《Little Farmer Big Star》 Chapter 1： Rebirth of a parallel world Earth On a certain highway, a minibus with more than 20 passengers is driving. Most of the passengers in the car are drowsy, and occasionally a few awake people also play with their mobile phones. Li Fan was not sleepy. He leaned lightly on the back of his chair, looking out the window in a daze. He is 25 years old and has stayed in the provincial capital after graduating from college. He is one of only three college students in their village, and his parents are very proud of him. Even now, when he returns to the village, the villagers will greet enthusiastically: "The college students are back." But what about college students? After so many years in the provincial capital, the deposit has not exceeded 20,000 yuan. In the end, he finally got into a big company, just when he thought that his life''s chances finally came, but he was fired a few days ago. Because he ran into his manager and put his arms around a woman in affection, and that woman was not the manager''s wife. As a result, the manager randomly found a reason and let him go. "This is really a **** bridge." Suddenly Li Fan became a little bored, and the city was disturbed. He decided to go home for a while to accompany his parents. Then plan your future well. Thinking about this, Li Fan suddenly felt that a white light shot at him sharply in front of him. Before he could react, the white light had submerged into his body and disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Li Fan felt that his consciousness was blurred, and soon he knew nothing. Blue star Zixian Passenger Transport Station Li Fan looked at the strange stars on the billboards around him, and listened to strange songs coming from the street shops, feeling a little dazed. "Is it really crossing?" Two hours have passed since getting off the car, and Li Fan still felt a little weird. He is no stranger to Traversal. When reading online novels in his previous life, the protagonist often travels to rebirth. It''s so difficult this time that he has become the protagonist? On the minibus, I was in a coma because of a white light. When I woke up, I didn''t notice any changes. The car was still that car, and the girl next to her was still that girl. Why does the whole world feel different when I get out of the car? Fortunately, after two hours of buffering, Li Fan had calmed down from the initial panic. Moreover, he confirmed through his mobile phone that his parents, relatives, and friends are still the same as in the previous life and have not changed. My mother also knew that he was going back today, everything was the same as in the previous life. This calmed him down completely. What he fears most is that his parents and relatives are gone after crossing. He could not imagine the helplessness and loneliness of his elderly parents after losing themselves. Li Fan felt that as long as his relatives and friends were still there, no matter how the world changed, it would not be terrible. Moreover, maybe this is an occasion that changed my life. The rebirth of the protagonists in online novels changed their destiny because of rebirth. Now, God has arranged for me to be born again, which is probably the blessing of my previous life cultivation. Although I didn''t even find a girlfriend in my previous life, I still have a healthy body and care about my family at all times. This is not necessarily a blessing. Since it was arranged by God, Li Fan felt that he should first understand the world. The best choice to understand the world is of course the Internet. Internet cafe. "It looks like it''s really crossed!" Li Fan sighed as he browsed the webpage, "What the **** is that **** white light?" This is no longer the earth, but is called the Blue Star. The current country is called China People''s Republic, or China for short. It is still the most populous country in the world, with more than 2 billion people. Most of the historical development of China is very similar to the previous life. It was not until the end of the Qing Dynasty that there was a significant difference. The Taizu of China overthrew the rule of the Qing Dynasty, repelled the invaders from all sides, and directly established the China People''s Republic. Since then, it has been in stable development. In the subsequent World War I and World War II, it has always played the role of a powerful country. Up to now, China ranks among the top in the world whether it is military, technology, or economy. It is one of the top three powers in the world. But in a small way, the historical development of China is somewhat different from its previous lives. For example, there are fewer myths and legends here than in previous lives, and there are fewer works in the Book of Songs. There are no four classic masterpieces here. There are Tang poetry and Song poetry here, but there are no great poets such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi, and Su Shi. There are no martial arts masters such as Jin Yong, Gu Long, Liang Yusheng and so on. Internet literature has not yet appeared. Now the most popular is martial arts novels. Unfortunately, after the new school of martial arts, the originator of the school Liang Sheng Fengbi, there have been no outstanding martial arts novels. Li Fan browsed some news randomly: "The new singer Li Fei is promoted to the second-tier star." "The first-line superstar Zhang Yuying''s new song received mediocre response, and her career will focus on film and television in the future." "The martial arts master Luo Ye Wuhen''s new book is officially released." "''Little Fairy King'' Yang Jie officially joined Sunshine Children''s Magazine Publishing House." "This year''s poetry conference will be held in the magic city." "..." "..." The more Li Fan looked at it, the more he discovered that although China is now advancing by leaps and bounds in technology and economy, it lags behind in terms of entertainment and culture. Whether it is novels, songs, or movies, there is a big gap between it and the previous life. He couldn''t help getting a little excited, and the rebirths were indeed well-being. "If I copy the classic works of the past life into this world, I don''t know what it will look like. Money? Honor? Or is it being treated as a guinea pig for slicing research?" Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help but shudder: "Forget it, don''t think about it, I''m so dizzy now, I don''t know anything. It''s better to go home first, take a good rest, and then carefully consider future development. Since God arranged for me to be born again, then I can''t lose the face of a high-end profession like''rebirth''." It''s too early, go home first. Before leaving the Internet cafe, Li Fan deliberately went to the bathroom to look in the mirror. "Well, the appearance hasn''t changed much." The self in the mirror was slightly thinner. Although not much handsome, he has a good-looking face and sharp edges and corners. Especially the skin, showing a healthy complexion unique to men. "Look carefully, it''s still quite temperamental." Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. Li Fan''s home is not in the county seat, so he needs to take another bus to get there. Although the name of the county has changed to what is now Zixian, fortunately, the name of the town has not changed, so he can easily find the bus back to his hometown. Li Fan''s hometown is located in Sansheng Village, Longshan Township, Taiping Town, Zi County, a place with beautiful mountains and green waters. The Baiyun Mountain behind the village is also famous in the county town, and occasionally people from the city go to play. "Go home. Hey, how do I feel that I have overlooked a very important thing?" Chapter 2： Come back home About an hour later, Li Fan got off the bus at the terminal of Longshan Township Market. Longshan Township is located in the southeast of Zixian County, about 20 kilometers away from the county seat. There are six villages under Longshan Township. The Sansheng Village where Li Fan is located is one of them. Longshan Township Market is located on a high ground, and you can see Baiyun Mountain in the distance. The market has two main streets that cross each other, and the area is not small. It is the first place for nearby villagers to go to the market. Li Fan was not in a hurry to go back, and was going to walk around in the street. He wanted to see if there was any difference between this market and what he remembered. After walking around the street, he stopped at the south exit of the market. This is a school, Longshan Township Central School in Zixian County. Li Fans elementary school and junior high school were spent here. Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar school, Li Fan was a little dazed. Regardless of the past life or this life, he has grown up after all. It''s never possible anymore to laugh and play like the kids inside. "I remember that Linlin from the third uncle''s house is in her fourth year. She should be in this school. Do you want to go in and see her?" Just as Li Fan hesitated, he suddenly heard a milky voice: "Uncle, what are you looking at here? Are you looking for someone?" Li Fan looked down and saw a five or six-year-old girl looking up at him curiously. The little girl''s face was flushed, her big eyes were black and shiny, and her bangs just covered her eyebrows, she was indescribably cute. "Little sister, you are so cute, why did you run out of school?" "I just played here and I came out without closing the door." Li Fan looked around and found that the door was really open, but the guard didn''t know where he was going. "Little sister, it''s not safe outside the school. Don''t run out in the future. Come on, uncle will hold you in." Li Fan picked up the little girl and was about to go in, when suddenly a voice sounded from behind. "What are you doing? Put the child down quickly." When I looked up, I saw a woman rushing out from the school door and snatching the little girl in Li Fan''s hands. The woman is tall, not much shorter than Li Fan. A pair of black tights made her legs look straight and slender. Oh, forgive me, you always look at your legs when you look at beautiful women. Denim jacket, oval face, big eyes, plain teeth, vermilion lips, bangs with eyebrows, hair drawn in the back at will, beauty. It''s a pity that the beauty''s big eyes are staring at Li Fan angrily: "You are so courageous, you dare to grab it at the gate of the school." "How courageous? Rob?" Your sister, this beauty won''t treat herself as a trafficker. "No, this beauty, oh no, this teacher, are you a teacher?" "Of course I am a teacher, what do you do?" "I don''t do anything. I also graduated from this school. I just came back today and I am about to go in and see my sister." Li Fan felt it necessary to explain. It is not a good thing to be misunderstood by a beautiful woman. "Your sister? Is she your sister?" The beauty asked, pointing to the little girl in her arms. "She''s not, my sister..." "It''s OK, no need to make excuses." The beauty interrupted Li Fan impatiently, "You don''t look like a bad person, how can you do such a thing." After finishing speaking, the beautiful teacher went into the school gate holding the little girl without looking back. Li Fan looked at the closed school gate, a little helpless, and muttered: "What''s this all about? Where are the traffickers in the countryside?" "Uncle Qi, where did you just go? Why didn''t the door shut, and I almost met a human trafficker." Li Fan, who had not yet gone far, heard these words and almost fell to the ground. "I really treat myself as a trafficker!" It seems that today is not a good day to travel. Feeling a little depressed, Li Fan didn''t think anymore. "Forget it, go back." It takes about half an hour to walk from here to Sansheng Village. Of course, you can also take a motorcycle for three yuan. In the past few years, the village-to-village highway project undertaken by the government has already repaired the road to the village entrance. Although the quality of the road is not good, it is relatively narrow and cannot run a big car. But there is no problem with running cars and motorcycles. Sansheng Village is located at the foot of Baiyun Mountain and has about 100 households. It is a rare large village. To the west of the village is a big river, the villagers call it Luohe. When Li Fan was a child, he often went to the Luohe River to go fishing. To the east is Baiyun Mountain. Baiyun Mountain covers an area of ??100,000 acres and has an altitude of more than 1,000 meters. The mountains are connected by mountains and forests are connected by forests. There is also a natural lake at the top of the main peak, Baiyun Lake. The green of the lake can be touched, and the depth is unfathomable. On a high ground not far from Baiyun Lake, there is a tower-like building, which is more than 30 meters high. I don''t know which era was built, but it feels very old. When approaching the entrance of the village, Li Fan suddenly felt inexplicably, more cowardly near hometown. "I don''t know if my parents'' appearance has changed in this world?" "Hey, Daddy Li is back." When Li Fan heard someone say hello to him, he looked up and found that it was Aunt Li at the entrance of the village. Aunt Li runs a small shop selling daily necessities and simple meals. When Li Fan was a child, he often came here to buy things. "Hey, I''m back. How is the aunt?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, your mother was nagging yesterday, you are coming back today, go back quickly." "Okay, aunty." Farewell to Aunt Li, Li Fan successively met many familiar villagers and greeted him enthusiastically. Some call him Li Dawazi, and some call him Fanzi, which is so lively. The dogs that provoke a few families have been barking there all the time. Li Fan''s home is an old-fashioned bungalow next to a weir pond with five rooms. Not far from the house is San Shu''s house, the layout is similar to Li Fan''s. "Mom, I''m back." "Hey, I''m back. Have you eaten? There is food in the pot." My mother walked out of the hall and looked at her son and said. "Not yet, then I have something to eat. Where''s Dad?" "He went to see Tian and will be back in a while." The dialogue is simple, but Li Fan feels very warm, this is the feeling of home. Mom and Dad may not express their love straightforwardly, but those inadvertent movements and eyes express their love all the time. Li Fan put down his simple luggage and said in his heart: "My mother''s appearance hasn''t changed, except that she has a few more gray hairs. Well, I can''t let them work so hard in the future." When I came to the kitchen, the food in the pot was still hot. Every time I came back, my mother would keep the food with herself. After eating, my mother didn''t know where she went to work. Li Fan came to his room. The room had been cleaned, and the sheets and quilts were also freshly washed. I can finally lie down. Li Fan was lying on the bed, still feeling a little uneasy. This was an ordinary homecoming, who knew that such a bizarre thing would happen. But how should we develop in the future? Continue to work in the city? Li Fan felt that it was unnecessary. He was a reborn person anyway, supported by the civilization of another world. He felt that even if he stayed in the countryside, he could live well. After all, now is the information age, as long as there is a network, it doesn''t really matter where you stay. Besides, he is indeed a little tired of life in the city. However, how can I move things from the previous life into this world? Li Fan always felt that he had overlooked something important. "When I read online novels in my previous life...oh, yes, I remembered it." Travelers in online novels will always get a mysterious thing, space, system or something. It is precisely by this thing that those who pass through can be so awesome. Why is it gone when I get to myself? This is unscientific. In this way, I am not ashamed to tell others that I am an awesome traveler. Li Fan touched his whole body all over, but he didn''t find anything suspicious. Just when he was depressed. Suddenly, an abrupt voice sounded in my mind: "Master, are you looking for me?" ----- New books seek collection and recommendation. Thanks to the countryside! Chapter 3： Mysterious space "Who?" Li Fan was taken aback. "Master, I am a curse, aren''t you looking for me?" "Curse? I''m looking for you? I''m looking for something, but I didn''t look for you... Wait, I seem to feel you are talking in my head, are you?" Li Fan was a little confused. "Yes, Master, I am the space you are looking for." "You are the space? What do you mean? Where are you?" Li Fan became more confused. "Master, I am in your body. Look at your right wrist and you will see me." Li Fan hurriedly looked at his wrist, only to see a faint heart-shaped trace on his wrist. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all. "You mean this trace is you?" "You can say the same, you can also come in." The voice in his mind replied. "I''m coming in? How do I come in?" "Master, you only need to sink into this heart-shaped trace, and you will come in." "Really?" Li Fan was considering how to sink in. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he came to a completely unfamiliar place. In the eyes, there is a dim space, and the ground underneath is dark and fertile. At the center of the space is a pond, about half an acre in size. There are several springs at the bottom of the pond, and water is gurgling upwards. It''s just that the water level of the pond doesn''t seem to have changed. There is a thatched hut not far from the pond. It is in tattered condition. Inside the fence in front of the thatched hut, there are still some strange plants. Li Fan looked around curiously, "Could it be that this is my space, really come in." "Welcome, Master." A somewhat illusory figure appeared in front of Li Fan, vaguely looking like a young man. "Are you curse?" Li Fan asked. "Yes, Master, I am a curse, you can call me a curse." "Curse, it''s really a strange name." Li Fan murmured, thought for a while, and asked: "What kind of space is this? Do you know." "This is the space of fairy fate, I am the spirit of space, it is space that gave birth to me." "So, the white light that let me go through today is this space? Why did this space choose me?" Li Fan asked when he looked at him. "I don''t know. Before meeting the master, I was unconscious. I also just woke up." "Where did this space come from?" Li Fan asked again. "I don''t know, Master, I have this space first, and then I." "Is there so much space in this world?" "I don''t know, but this one should be the only one." "Will other owners be chosen for this space in the future?" "I don''t know, but I probably won''t." "Your sister, aren''t you a genius? How come you don''t know anything." Li Fan couldn''t help jumping up. These were the things he wanted to know the most. Afterwards, he cast a glance at the curse and said: "You guy is not a fake weapon spirit, right? The real weapon spirit, was you killed or imprisoned?" "Master, why are you asking like this?" Xiao Shu was puzzled. "That''s how it is written in the novel." "..." "Master, I am a real weapon, I know a lot." Xiao Zhou wiped away his sweat and explained carefully. I felt a little depressed, and it was only the first day that I went to work, so the boss looked down on me. He rolled his illusory eyes and said, "Master, the more things I don''t know, the more I can prove that I know more things." "Oh, is it?" Li Fanrao looked at him interestingly, "What''s the point?" Seeing that the master was not angry, Xiao Chua said with a little relief: "Master, if you compare a person''s knowledge to a circle, the inside of the circle is already known, but the outside of the circle is not known. Then the more things you know, the more the circle becomes. The bigger, the bigger the circle, the more things I dont know about the circumference of the circle. So, the more things I dont know, the more things I know. "Haha, this is the famous saying of Zeno, a famous ancient Greek philosopher. You guys are pretty elves." Li Fan laughed and patted Xiaoshu''s illusory body. "Thank you, master, for the compliment." Xiao Zhou hurriedly said, "If the master needs me in the future, just give me instructions." Li Fan waved his hand and didn''t continue to talk to him, but first to see how space matters. It''s just that apart from the spring water and the broken hut, there seems to be nothing else in this space, and it looks very shabby. "What''s the use of this spring water?" Li Fan asked, pointing to the spring water. Xiao Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he could answer this question, so he replied: "This is a spiritual spring nurtured by space. It is good for the human body, animals and plants. It can improve human physique and strengthen the body. Use it to water. Vegetables and fruits can make them extremely delicious. Of course, there are many other benefits that the owner will know in the future." "Well, this is a good thing." Li Fan nodded, "Apart from spring water, is there anything else useful in it?" "Of course, the owner, the mall system is very helpful to the owner." "Mall system? Where is it?" Li Fan was suddenly startled. "Master, please follow me." Xiao Zhou took Li Fan to the open space in front of the broken thatched cottage. "Master, right here. You can open it, and only you can open it. I can''t." "There''s nothing here?" Li Fan was puzzled, suddenly an interface appeared in the open space in front of him. The interface is mainly divided into two areas, the shopping mall area is written on the left, and the lottery area is written on the left. "Huh, can you still draw a lottery?" Li Fan was a little curious. Below the two large areas is a horizontal area, with the inventory on the left and "reputation value" on the right. " The entire interface is simple and clear, much like the mall system that Li Fan used to play online games in his previous life. "How do you use this thing?" Since there is a guy who is known as an instrumental spirit next to him, Li Fan didn''t bother to study it himself. "Oh, master, listen to me to explain to you that everything in the business district can be purchased directly with reputation points. Now there are several things in the business district that can be purchased. And the lottery area can randomly draw items, every time The lottery consumes 100 prestige points. The items obtained in the lottery are divided into four categories: basic, skill, attribute, and special. It is important to note that the basic goods obtained in the lottery will appear in the business district. You can buy it as many times as you want in the future. The other three categories will not appear in the Shangcheng District. Another thing is that, after the owner, some special products need to be purchased with the corresponding prestige value before they can be used." "What? The lottery has been drawn, and there is still money to buy before you can use it. What kind of broken system, so cheating." Li Fan was upset. Xiao Zhou looked at Li Fan and whispered: "Master, this is the rule of the game, and I can''t change it." "Well, I''ll just talk about it casually." Li Fan didn''t intend to embarrass the curse, "Let me see what''s in the business district." As Li Fan said, he clicked the mall area with his hand, and the entire area suddenly zoomed in, occupying the entire interface, and there was a back button in the lower right corner. The entire interface displays several products of different shapes. "Growth liquid: promote plant growth, shorten plant growth cycle, and improve plant quality." "Qing Ling Pill: It can be used on animals to unlock animal intelligence." "Memory Capsule: Mainly used for work search, the whole work can be obtained based on a little memory search." "..." Good things are all good things, and Li Fan becomes more and more excited when he looks at it. Well, there are prices below. Growth fluid: 10 reputation points Qi Ling Pill: 100 reputation points Memory Capsule: 1000 reputation points "By the way, Xiaoshu, how much reputation do I have now?" Li Fan asked excitedly. "At 20 o''clock, Master, this is the first time you use it. The system gave it away." Xiaoshu answered carefully. "20 o''clock?" Li Fan was just about to have an **** and suddenly had impotence. You said it was so painful. "I was dismissed at 20 o''clock, this is a broken system, let alone a gift of 1.8 million yuan." Li Fan said inwardly. Together with all of your current belongings, it is enough to buy 2 bottles of growth liquid. Isn''t this cheating? Li Fan was originally prepared to draw a lottery and enjoy it. In his previous life, he did not miss a lottery. I don''t know how much Shuangseqiu bought, but he won a maximum of five dollars. Now there are only 20 reputation points in total, how can this be drawn? Xiao Zhou looked at Li Fan who was depressed, and said, "Master, you need to earn more reputation now. When the reputation is enough, you can also use it to upgrade space." "Oh? Can this space be upgraded?" Li Fan asked in confusion. "Yes, Master, the space is still in its elementary state." Hearing that the space can still be upgraded, Li Fan was immediately overjoyed, some looking forward to the upgrade. Only now only has 20 reputation points, and I dont know when I want to upgrade. After a while, Li Fan asked, "How do I earn reputation?" "The reputation value is related to the owner''s popularity, achievements, reputation and other factors. In addition, the system occasionally releases some tasks. The owner can also get corresponding task rewards for completing the tasks, which may be the reputation value or other things." Tao. "Can you still do tasks?" You can draw a lottery, you can do tasks, you can upgrade, but fortunately, you can''t fight monsters. Otherwise, Li Fan thought he had crossed into the game. Almost understood. Li Fan decided to go out first, and his parents estimated that they would be back soon. "Well, that little curse, I''m going out. How can I get out?" "Master, you just entered the space with your mental body, you can also go out by sinking into your right wrist with your mind." "Well, I see, goodbye." "Hey, master, you can come often, I am very lonely by myself." "I know." Subsequently, Li Fan went out of space. Chapter 4： Tortoise and the Hare After leaving the space, Li Fan found himself still lying on the bed, "It seems that when entering the space, his body is unconscious. If you enter the space in the future, you should pay more attention." At this time, Li Fan''s mind became active. Now that there is a cheating weapon. After that, in the countryside, the entire vegetable eco-garden or farm or something, grow vegetables, raise a few small animals, and go fishing. Attract wealthy city people to come here for vacation play. If you have money, build a big villa, and occasionally come with a few beautiful women to seize your eyes. If you live this day, just one word, beautiful. In my spare time, I write novels and songs, maybe I can become a big star. There are so many classics in my previous life, enough for my life. what? Is plagiarism wrong? No, no, I am not just for myself, as a traverser, I must share those classics with this world. This is my mission. Well, that''s it. Li Fan was having a sweet dream, and suddenly his mother yelled outside: "My son, what are you doing? Come out and help." "Oh, yes," Li Fan hurried out. I saw my mother holding a lot of fruits such as apples, pears and oranges in her arms. Li Fan quickly took it over and asked, "Why are there so many fruits?" "It''s not your Liu Ye and Wu Niang. They heard that you are back. Let me bring you back to eat." The Liu Ye and Wu Niang in my mother''s mouth are not relatives of Li Fan''s family, but they are all from the same village. The surname is Li, so he is also called by seniority, which is kind. "Are they okay?" Li Fan asked. "All are pretty good, but Liu Ye is very lonely at home alone." Mother replied. "Well, I''ll go see them." "Come back early for dinner." Liu Ye''s house is not far away, opposite to the weir pond. Liu Ye is 70 years old. His wife has passed away a few years ago. His son, daughter-in-law and grandson are all working outside. It is rare to come back several times a year. Grandson Li Feng and Li Fan were the same years old. They grew up together and had a very good relationship. "I don''t know, how is Fengzi in this world?" In two or three minutes, Li Fan arrived in front of Liu Ye''s house, which was also an old-fashioned bungalow. "Liu Ye, your health is okay." Liu Ye was sitting in the yard to rest. He heard the shouts and looked out. He saw Li Fan standing at the door of the yard. He quickly said, "Fanzi is back, come in and sit." He said he was about to move a stool. "Hey, Liu Ye, I will come by myself." Li Fan hurried over, brought a stool, and sat down next to Liu Ye. "How many days is your baby coming back to play this time?" Liu Ye asked. "Look at me, maybe I won''t go out." "Don''t go out? Why are your children staying in this rural area? If you don''t go out to earn more money, there will be more places to spend money in the future." "Hey, Liu Ye, I can also make a lot of money here." Li Fan replied. Liu Ye looked at Li Fan and smiled kindly: "Well, as long as you can make money, it''s the same everywhere. Have you contacted Fengzi?" "Yes, maybe he will come back to see you someday." "What are you doing back? Earn more money outside." Liu Ye said. However, Li Fan saw obvious hope in the eyes of the old man. "..." After coming out of Liu Yes house, Li Fan wondered as he walked back: Liu Ye is at home alone. Its indeed very lonely. Come and see him more in the future. Well, if there is a chance in the future, Fengzi will also come back for development. Up. " "Brother, you are back." When he was about to walk to the gate of the yard, Li Fan heard a happy voice. You don''t need to guess who it is. It must be the third uncle''s daughter and own sister. Sure enough, a teenage girl standing at the door of her yard with a round face, her big eyes blinking and staring at herself, who is not her sister. "I''m back from school, did you do your homework?" Li Fan asked. "Not yet? I heard from the auntie that you are back. I''m here to look for you." My sister is Li Lin. She is 10 years old. She has been very clingy to Li Fan since she was a child. She always follows Li Fan''s ass. Now, I am in the fourth year of school in the village. When Li Fan came back this afternoon, he was going to see her. Who knows being treated as a trafficker. Well, that beautiful teacher is pretty pretty. "Brother, what are you doing?" Li Lin ran over to pull Li Fan''s hand, and found that Li Fan didn''t respond, so she asked suspiciously. "Oh, nothing, let''s go back." Li Fan quickly took his sister''s hand and walked into the yard. Khan, unexpectedly wanted to go to the beauties. "Brother, you just came back this time. Just do me a favor." "Oh, what''s up? Don''t ask me to do your homework for you." "That''s not it," Li Lin suffocated her mouth, looking indescribably cute. "Our class will have an activity class tomorrow. The teacher asked us to come back and prepare a story, which will be told to everyone in the activity class tomorrow. . I want to talk tomorrow, but I don''t know what to talk about. Brother, you are a college student, you must have many stories. Tell me one. " "Tell a story? Well, let me think about it." Li Fan thought: "This is an opportunity. If this story is spread, it might increase my reputation. But which reason? What''s the matter? Speaking to children, it should not be too esoteric. It is best to trigger the children''s own thinking. It''s over if you can''t listen to it. " As Li Fan was thinking, he suddenly saw two rabbits eating grass in the rabbit cage. "Yes." "Girl, my brother thinks of the story. I promise to listen to it. Come on, I''ll tell you." "Great," Li Lin clapped her hands happily, "Quickly say, quickly, brother quickly." "The name of this story is called "The Tortoise and the Hare Race". Once upon a time, there was a rabbit jumping and running fast. It always laughed at slow-running animals. One day, it saw a rabbit. Wu The tortoise crawled and crawled in front, and it took a long time to crawl out a little bit far. Just ran over and laughed at it: Turtle, tortoise, crawl, crawl, Go out early in the morning to pick flowers; Tortoise, tortoise, walk around, Still at the door in the evening. Then the rabbit asked the tortoise: Hey, tortoise, do you dare to compare to me, who runs faster? " "Brother, your story is not good." Li Fanzheng was talking, and was suddenly interrupted by the little girl. "Why is this story bad?" Li Fan asked strangely, I haven''t said anything about it yet. "The rabbit is so cute, how could it bully the tortoise? Your story is not good." Er, Li Fan burst into tears suddenly, what kind of kids are they now, can they tell stories happily? "Linlin, this is a story. Besides, not all rabbits are cute. Some rabbits are bad." "I won''t listen, you can change to a good one." Li Lin quit. "If you don''t listen, I don''t want to tell you anymore. I''ll just take this story now." Li Fan said, "What do you know as a little girl? This "Race of the Tortoise and the Hare" is one of the classic fables of the earth. Soos Fables. Isnt this world lacking childrens books? Lets start with "The Tortoise and the Hare." Li Lin was a little tangled when her brother said that. I don''t want to listen and I want to have a story to tell tomorrow, so that I can get praise from the teacher. The little face was tangled, and finally said: "Then tell me." "Is that right, let''s go on to say..." The story is very simple. It is about a rabbit and a tortoise race, but they lost the race because they were sleeping lazily. After Li Fan finished speaking, he found that the little girl frowned and looked thinking. So the question: "How about this story my brother told me." "The rabbit is so proud that he lost the game. Otherwise, how could the tortoise win. I will tell this story tomorrow. Oh, there is a story." The little girl said excitedly. Uh, a child is a child. Just now he looked like he didn''t want to listen, and he was so excited in a blink of an eye. Back home, Dad has returned. "I''m ready to eat, Linlin, let her come over and eat together." Mom said. "Oh, good." When Li Fan decided to have dinner at night, he told his parents about his plans. At the dinner table, "Dad, Mom. I''m back this time, I don''t want to go to work anymore. I''m going to do something at home." Mom and Dad were obviously taken aback, and looked at each other. My mother said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out, it''s not easy to do part-time jobs now, and the family is pretty good." They obviously thought that their son was unsatisfactory at work outside, and something happened. Seeing that my parents had misunderstood, Li Fan explained: "Parents, don''t worry. I have been prepared for my return this time. I have a classmate who has been doing research on vegetable planting. Recently, he has made a breakthrough. The vegetables are very delicious and delicious, and they dont use any fertilizers, so they are very green and safe. He taught me all these techniques and let me try to plant them to see how effective they are . I am ready to use these techniques to engage in planting at home. " When my parents heard this, they relaxed, as long as the son didn''t encounter any difficulties outside. They also support the son''s planting at home. As for the result? It does not matter. In fact, they are also very happy for their son to stay at home. After all, they are getting older, and hope that their children can be with them. Dad asked: "What are you going to do?" Li Fan thought for a while, and said, Ill use our own land for experimental planting. If the effect is good, I will contract the land in the village to build a manor such as an ecological farm. Plant fruits and vegetables. " "Okay, then do that, don''t worry, take your time." Dad said. "Parents, don''t worry, we will have a good life in the future." Mom and Dad laughed, and the family continued to eat. "Yeah, brother, you won''t go out anymore, great!" Linlin, who had not spoken, said suddenly happily. It can be seen that she is the happiest. ---- New books seek collection and recommendation. The countryside thanks you here. Chapter 5： College students want to farm? Li Fan got up early the next morning. Last night, he secretly poured some spatial spring water into a small tomato field by the weir pond. He has to go and see if there is any change this morning. Although he believed in the magic of spatial spring water, he was always a little worried if he didn''t try it out himself. When I came to the field, I found that there was a tomato seedling, which was obviously greener than other places. The tomato on it was so red that people couldn''t help but swallow. "This spring water is really amazing. I only poured it once and the effect was so obvious. I don''t know how it tastes." Thinking about this, Li Fan picked a big tomato without washing it, and took a bite directly in his mouth. Suddenly, a sweetness filled his mouth, "It''s really delicious, the taste is still the taste of tomato. But it seems that the taste of tomatoes is pure to the extreme, and there is an indescribable deliciousness." Li Fan has never eaten such delicious tomatoes. "But after only watering the spring water once, it will change so much. If you water it a few more times, will the change be even greater? Well, you have to use this land to do a few more experiments to master an appropriate degree, or you will grow it yourself in the future. Things that are against the sky can''t be explained by others." Confirming that the spatial spring water is indeed magical, when Li Fan returned home, his mother was already cooking breakfast. "Mom, I found that some tomatoes are very nice. I picked two and you have a taste." Li Fan picked two tomatoes and prepared to give them a taste for mom and dad. "Why don''t you sleep more, get up so early. Hey, how come this tomato is so beautiful, it''s not so good-looking before." Mom took the tomato and said in surprise. "Hey, the tomatoes I grow in the future will be so beautiful." Li Fan went to wash after finishing talking. There are so many things today. Since we are going to develop in the countryside, we must prepare for some things. You have to buy a computer first, and you have to pull up the network cable. It can be the Internet age now, and its absolutely impossible to have no Internet. After breakfast, Li Fan decided to go to the county town to buy a computer. There is a computer mall in the county town, which sells all kinds of digital goods. In the past few years, Li Fan has worked as a part-timer. Although he hasn''t worked well, he has saved more than 20,000 quick cash, which is enough to buy these basic things. As soon as he entered the Computer City, Li Fan was shocked. "Wow, buy a computer, look here." "Boy, buy a computer, come here." "..." Enthusiastic merchants just didn''t drag people away directly. Alas, I cant think of another world, the computer city is still so "enthusiastic". "Just take a look, take a look." Li Fan walked inside while dealing with enthusiastic merchants. He is going to be equipped with a desktop computer, although it is a bit more troublesome to carry, it is more comfortable to use than a laptop. Finally, Li Fan was attracted by a store and walked in. Well, it was mainly attracted by the enthusiastic big breasted girl at the door of the store. Longshan Township Middle School, the fourth grade class. Su Qing listened to the story told by her student Li Lin, and she became more surprised as she listened to it. She did not expect to hear such an excellent story from her students. This "Race of the Tortoise and the Hare" is simple and easy to understand, but it is thought-provoking. Why hasn''t I heard of it before? It''s so difficult that Li Lin, a little girl, created it. This is absolutely impossible. Who told her that. "...In the end, the tortoise won the game. My story is over. Thank you everyone." "Li Lin, what you said is too good. The rabbit is too bad." "That''s right, the rabbit is good or bad, bullying the tortoise." "The rabbit is so cute, Li Lin, you said the rabbit too badly." "..." Listening to the active discussion, Li Lin was so happy, and her brother was too good, and everyone liked the stories he told. "Thank you Li Lin for the story, Li Lin, who told you this story?" Su Qing asked. "My brother said it." Li Lin replied proudly. "This story is really good, and you are also very good. This is the best story today" Su Qing praised. "Thank you teacher." Li Lin sat down and gave Liu Qing a triumphant look. She is the study committee member of the class, and Liu Qing is the class leader. Both of them are very popular with the teacher, always comparing each other, and the teacher who gets the Dao praises more. Today, she obviously won. Su Qing did not interrupt the students'' discussion, but thought in her heart, "Her brother said? Who is her brother? Is it a fairy tale everyone? But it''s not right,''Fairy Tale King'' Zheng Jie has already sealed the pen. Now she can write. Im afraid there is only Yang Jie who is known as the Little Fairy Tale King who writes such an excellent story. However, he can''t have such a small sister. Who is it?" Su Qing couldn''t understand that because she liked children, she also paid more attention to fairy tale circles. Nowadays, there are many people who write fairy tales, but apart from Yang Jie, few people can write excellent works. "The tortoise and the hare? Your brother? Interesting! Oh, yes, if I tell this story to Nizi, she should be more interested." Su Qing seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up. Seeing that the classmates were about to discuss, Su Qing said: "Classmates, what you said is very correct. This story tells us that people cannot be proud, otherwise they will fail like a rabbit." Zixian Computer City. Li Fan bought a computer and a SLR camera to use for future publicity. It''s just that this thing is not cheap, Li Fan hesitated for a long time, but bought it as a cost investment. After coming out of the Computer City, Li Fan has already used 15 thousand. This is still because the camera is not equipped with other lenses. If two lenses are added, Li Fan''s savings of more than 20,000 quick money must be accounted for here. "Oh, money." Li Fan sighed. When I returned to the village, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Aunt Li from the commissary saw Li Fan carrying a large cardboard box in each hand and came in from the village entrance and shouted: "Dah Li, I went shopping on the street. " Li Fan replied, "Well, I bought a computer." Aunt Li was a little strange. Asked: "What do you buy a computer for, for your parents to use, will they use it?" "Auntie, it''s for my own use. I won''t go out in the future, so I will plant the land at home." Li Fan said as he walked, "Go ahead now, Auntie." Seeing Li Fan go far away, Aunt Li muttered: "What kind of land does this baby, a college student, come back to plant? What is the future of farming, and which girl will be able to see him in the future." Shortly after "Have you heard that the son of Li Zhong''s family is coming back to farm." "The child of Li Zhong''s family is back. I heard that he came back to farm." "College students come back to farm, what university they used to study, so much money was spent in vain." "..." If you want to talk about what is spread the fastest in a village, it''s nothing more than who''s baby brought back a beautiful daughter-in-law; or whose daughter-in-law has found a boyfriend. Of course, a college student went home to farm. There are more than 100 households in Sansheng Village, and now there are only three college students. No wonder everyone is talking about it. Li Fan didn''t respond when he heard these words. He knew that everyone didn''t actually have any malicious intentions, but was just a little gossip. Li Fan didn''t care, but his mother was a little unhappy: "What do they know? What happened to college students'' farming? College students must be better than them in farming. Humph, isn''t it just the lady Zhang on the side who is talking about it everywhere. " Li Fan smiled faintly as he listened to his mother''s nagging. He knew that there was a little contradiction between the "Mrs. Zhang" that his mother said and his family. Although the people in the village are simple, occasionally there is still a little friction. "Mom, let them talk about it. They will be envious when I earn a lot of money from farming." My mother stopped nagging, and said with a smile, "Yes, right, right, when you make money, let''s see what they say." Chapter 6： Su Qing has a headache The next morning, Li Fan stood in the space to check his reputation. After the little girl came back yesterday, she whispered something. What she said is how good, how the students like to listen, how the teacher praises her and so on. Since "The Tortoise and the Hare" is so popular, his reputation should have been increased. It is indeed increased, but only 5 points have been added, for a total of 25 reputation points. "Oh, when will the draw be until then?" Li Fan was worried that the draw was not a day or two. The curse next to him found the master''s depression, and hurriedly comforted: "Master, when your work is published in the future, the spread will be wider, and the reputation value will increase quickly. Li Fan thinks about it, and now he just told the little girl an article, and he can''t be too demanding. If you want your reputation value to increase quickly, you need to write a few more fairy tales and find a publishing company to publish it. Why choose fairy tales? One is because Li Fan found that there are few fairy tales in this world, especially the lack of excellent fairy tales. What I am about to write is all classics, which helps to open my own reputation; The second is because Li Fan sadly discovered that he can only write fairy tales now, and he can only write short stories. I cant write anything else I want. Without the help of memory capsules, he could not remember those tens of millions of words. He couldn''t remember even the martial arts novel "Yue Nv Sword" with only tens of thousands of words. Li Fan was thinking about it, and suddenly heard his mother yell outside: "My son, the person who pretends to be the phone is here." Although his mental body entered the space, he could still hear outside sounds. Hearing my mother yelling, I hurried out of space. "Hey, here it comes." The person from the telecommunications company was appointed by Li Fan yesterday, and he came to install the phone today. There is no fiber-optic network in the village, so I can only dial-up the Internet through a telephone line. Although the network speed is slower, it is enough for my own use. The broadband giant in this world is also called Telecom. The two masters of the telecommunications company worked for several hours and didn''t get the broadband up until the afternoon. When leaving, Li Fan saw that the two masters worked very hard, and specially sent a red envelope of 400 yuan to each. This broke the music of the two masters. They had a meal at noon and got red envelopes. For them, this is really an unexpected surprise. They usually install so many phones and broadband, and few customers are so polite to them. Most people are one pair, and I am a customer and my greatest attitude. "Hehe, brother, this is my business card. If you have any problems with the Internet in the future, please call me directly." said the older master. "Okay, okay, two masters go slowly." Li Fan took the business card politely and sent the two masters to the village before returning. This 800 yuan is worth it. With the promise of the master, network problems in the future can be resolved in time. Even if you call the telecommunications company, they will handle it. But who knows to wait a few days. Back home, Li Fan couldn''t wait to get online. Although I spent an hour in the Internet cafe on the day I came back, the time was too short, and Li Fan still didn''t understand many things in this world. Li Fan opened the Tianya Community Forum, which is now the hottest forum in China, with over 100 million registered users. Tianya Community is a comprehensive forum with sections on humanities, geography, tourism, entertainment, and literature. Li Fan found that the popularity of the literature section and the entertainment section was obviously much higher than that of other sections. Netizens are discussing topics such as songs, movies, fairy tales, martial arts novels, and ancient poems. Although in Li Fan''s view, the movies and novels they discussed were not very good in terms of quality. It seems that the entertainment development in this world is not very good, but everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. People''s demand for entertainment is even greater than in previous lives. Li Fan also discovered that the world attaches great importance to the protection of genuine copies, and the crackdown on piracy is very severe. There is almost no piracy on the market. Songs need to be downloaded for a fee. Unlike previous lives, pirated songs are flying all over the sky and can be downloaded anywhere. The largest music platform in China is the qd music platform, which is protected and supervised by the Chinese Musicians Association. All the songs in it are only about 1 minute long, and you can listen to them for free. If you want to listen to the complete song, you can only download it for a fee, and the price is not expensive. What''s interesting is that in addition to providing music downloads, qd music also has a music trading platform. The music platform allows any music creator to upload their original works and sell them publicly. The uploaded works will also be certified and registered by the Chinese Musicians Association, and they will be protected by the originals. Any individual or group can buy it. Li Fan found in the trading area that many songs were listed for sale, some were priced in the dozens, some were in the hundreds, and some were in the thousands. This is really an interesting platform. Why is there such a platform? Li Fan guessed that there are too few good songs. The Chinese Musicians Association hopes to encourage musicians to create bravely in this way. Seeing this platform, Li Fan was overjoyed. Since anyone can sell songs on it, you have so many classic songs from previous lives, and you can just add a few of them. Not only can you make money, but you can also increase your reputation. However, I don''t understand the knowledge about composing music at all. I can sing when I sing, but I don''t understand it if I upload it into a numbered musical notation. Li Fan was a little depressed, and suddenly slapped his head: "By the way, you can ask that guy, doesn''t he claim to know a lot of things." "Hey, Xiao Zhou, don''t you understand the song composition?" Li Fan asked Xiao Zhou with consciousness. Xiaoshu replied in the space: "I don''t understand, master, but there is a skill book in this area in the lottery system. The master can get this skill through the lottery." Li Fan suffocated his mouth. If it were possible to draw a lottery, I would have gone, but I have been thinking about it for a long time. Come on, selling songs is temporarily unavailable. Or honestly find a publishing house to publish fairy tales. Longshan Township Middle School Staff Dormitory. Su Qing is calling her best friend Tang Ying. "Love, are you not used to staying in the countryside?" A tall girl said to the phone in a community in the provincial capital. "I''m very used to being here, how many times have I told you, I am not here on impulse." Su Qing said with a headache while rubbing her forehead. Tang Ying shrank on the sofa, stretched her waist, and then said, "You said you like children and you just want to be a teacher. I won''t stop you, but depending on your family relationship, which school in the provincial capital do you have? Can''t go, why have to go to such a remote place to teach. I think you are trying to avoid that guy." When it comes to that guy, Su Qing gets even more headache. The reason why she went to teach in this remote mountain village was that apart from her preference for rural life since she was a child, there was really a reason for that guy. When that guy was studying, he stalked himself, and after graduation, he got even worse, as if he didn''t marry him. Since the background relationship between the two families is similar, the other side''s things are not too much, and it is not convenient for my parents to say more. It can only be solved by them. How can I solve it by myself? Of course, the only ones who stay away are. So, I ran here to teach. Although my mother was a little bit reluctant, she still agreed. It''s a pity that even when he got here, the guy still lingered. I often harass myself by phone and text messages, and even said that I would come and pick myself up. "Can you stop talking about that guy, when it comes to him, I have a headache." "Hey, we can only blame our family relationship for being so beautiful. If I were a man, I would be moved too." Tang Ying said with a grin. Su Qing was lying on the bed a little weakly, "Don''t say me, what about you, you have to sing some songs, these have been two or three years, and I haven''t seen you sing a red song, even the lowest-ranking stars, too. Not mixed up." "It''s not that easy." Speaking of this, Tang Ying''s eyes were a little dim. "Now it''s not easy for newcomers to sing a few songs that are not painful or itchy, no one knows you, and good songs are not your turn. sing." Su Qing sighed slightly when she said that! She knows that her best friend likes to sing very much and her singing skills are also good, and she also signed a second-rate record company. The reason why it hasn''t become popular for so many years is that it is unwilling to implement certain rules. If you are unwilling to implement rules, you will naturally not be "loved" by some company executives. For such people, the company generally adopts the attitude of letting you fend for yourself, and will not make promotional packages for you, and will not sing good songs for you. For a singer, it is too difficult to be popular without a good song. "Hey, look at you, after talking so much, I almost forgot about the business." Su Qing quickly changed the subject when she found that her girlfriend was not in a high mood. When Tang Ying heard that there was business, she was a little strange: "Business? What business?" "That''s right, doesn''t your dad have a children''s publishing house? I want to ask, have you heard the story of the tortoise and the hare?" ""The Tortoise and the Hare"? What story is it, I haven''t heard of it." Tang Ying replied. "The story is like this..." Su Qing told the story again. Tang Ying''s eyes lit up after listening. "Qingqing, where did your story come from? This story is very good." Su Qing was so busy: "Oh, my brother of a student said it." "Your student''s brother? What does he do? Write children''s literature?" Tang Ying asked. "I don''t know much about this, I will ask another day." "Please be clear, my father''s children''s publishing house has encountered some difficulties recently, maybe he can help." Tang Ying said eagerly. Dads magazine had a problem recently, and she had also heard of it. It seems that the author was poached by his peers, resulting in a serious decline in the quality of the work, and the sales volume is getting worse and worse. Dad''s hair was almost pale because of this. Su Qing was a little eager to hear Tang Ying''s words, and comforted: "Well, let me ask you clearly, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Uncle Tang." "Well, I also believe that Dad will solve it. Then hang up first." "Well, I should go to dinner too." "Well, 88." Su Qing hung up the phone and felt a headache. For myself, but also for my girlfriends. "Let''s ask Li Lin directly tomorrow. Since he is the older brother, he should not be too old. I don''t know if I can help Uncle Tang." ---- Thank you all for your collection, recommendation and reward, thank you! Chapter 7： Fun Childrens Publishing House Sansheng Village, in the tomato field in front of Li Fan''s house. Li Fan is checking the changes of tomatoes, and he poured space spring water again last night. Compared with yesterday, today''s tomato has not changed much, but this made Li Fan breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, although the space spring water is magical, it is not too bad for the sky. They won''t turn these vanities into real fairy fruits. You can use it with confidence in the future. Li Fan stood up and just wanted to go back, when he suddenly found that his mother was holding something in her arms, coming back from the weir pond. "Mom, what are you holding?" Li Fan asked. When my mother saw Li Fan, she replied from a distance: "The puppies of Wu Niang''s family are full of the moon and are giving away. When I saw this thief, I brought one back." Li Fan was overjoyed when he heard it. He has always liked dogs. "Enough is a sincere friend of mankind" he agrees. "Let me see." Li Fan hurriedly greeted him and took the puppy from his mother. The little guy had just been full moon, his body was round and chubby, his head and tail were dark brown, but his body was white, just like wearing a white coat. The eyes are dark, which really gives people a very elf feeling. The puppy lay in Li Fan''s arms and whimpered happily. "Mom, let me raise this dog." Li Fan said. The mother knew that her son had always liked dogs, so she said: "Okay, you can raise it, and I can help you take care of the nursing home in the future." When Li Fan returned home with the dog in his arms, the more he looked at him, the more he found this little guy cute. "By the way, isn''t there a magic pill in the mall system? I don''t know what will happen if I let this guy eat it?" Thinking of this, Li Fan carried the puppy into the space. His mental body can bring animals in. When I first entered the space, the puppy in his arms whimpered pleasantly, seeming to like this place very much. "Master, there is a special kind of aura in the space, which is helpful for the growth of animals. They will instinctively like this place." Xiao Zhou looked at the puppy in Li Fan''s arms and explained. "Really? It''s weird that this guy seems to like it very much. If you let it grow up here, I don''t know, will it change? Aura, it sounds very high-grade." Li Fan thought so. . Spirit Pill requires 50 reputation points. "Uh, I was excited for a while, but I forgot my current prestige value, and I can''t afford a spirit-enlightening pill." Li Fan looked at the puppy in his arms and sighed helplessly: "You little fellow, there is no such thing for the time being Orally." After thinking for a while, Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou: "Xiao Zhou, I put this little guy in here for a while, and you help me watch it." "Okay, master, please rest assured." Xiao Zhou also seemed very happy. It''s better to be accompanied by a puppy than to be alone. Since you can''t afford Qi Ling Pill, let the little guy stay in the space for a while. When the space is out, my mom is already cooking dinner, and my dad is back. "Parents, I''ll tell you something. I plan to go into the mountain and lie down tomorrow. I haven''t been there for a long time, so I want to see it." Li Fan has two main plans to enter the mountain tomorrow. One is to go to the mountain and get some wild flowers and fruit trees to be transplanted into the space, otherwise the space will be bare and lifeless, looking uncomfortable. The second is that this guy is going to try his luck and see if he can find a wild ginseng. Because he found that his savings of more than 20,000 yuan was almost used up. How can he make the first money quickly? The first thing he thought of was wild ginseng. Wild ginseng generally grows in virgin forests at an altitude of 1000-2000 meters, which is very demanding on the environment. Li Fan didn''t report any hope, so he was just trying his luck, because I heard from the old people in the village that some people had found wild ginseng on Baiyun Mountain before. Hearing that he was going into the mountains, his parents did not object, but reminded him not to go to places where people don''t go often, because now the villagers don''t hunt anymore, and there are more dangerous animals in the mountains. Provincial capital, in an office building. A young man with glasses knocked on the door of the president''s office with this stack of printed a4 papers in his hand. "Please come in." A middle-aged man''s low voice came from inside. The young man opened the door and put the a4 paper on the desk in front of the president. "President, this is a relatively good work we have selected. Please have a look." The president is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He has a square face and looks a little tired, with thick black eyebrows and a little stubble. He didn''t look at the young man, he was obviously thinking about something. Just said: "Thanks for your hard get off work, Xiao Liu. It''s already off work, so go back and rest soon." "Okay, President, you also pay attention to rest." The young man walked out after speaking and closed the door gently. "Oh!" the young man sighed, "still no good works." The "excellent" works he just sent in are just relative to other works, although they also meet the minimum requirements for publication. But every issue of the magazine is full of such works, and readers will definitely not be happy. For a magazine, at least one or two excellent works should be the main focus. His name is Liu Yun, and it has been two years since he came to the magazine. In the past, their Fun Children''s Magazine Publishing House issued "Fun Children", but it was one of the largest circulation magazines for children in the southwest region, with a circulation of more than 300,000 copies per issue. It is a pity that the circulation in the past year has been lower and lower, and the circulation in the previous issue has been less than 20,000. The main reason for this is that several authors who have provided for the magazine for a long time were poached by Sunshine Children''s Publishing House at a high price. In the past, Sunshine Children''s Publishing House and Quwei Children''s Publishing House have always been rivals, and the circulation of the two companies is similar. They have maintained a long-term competitive relationship. Until a year ago, several authors of Fun Children''s Magazine suddenly announced that they would stop writing for Fun Children''s Magazine and switched to Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Among them, Yang Jie, the "Little Fairy King", who was cultivated by the fun children to become famous. Yang Jie became famous for Fun Children, but after becoming famous, he abandoned his old club and joined Sunshine Children, his rival. The reason, in addition to the high price set by Sunshine Children, seems to be because Fun Children once offended him. Yang Jie''s move was secretly despised by his colleagues. The media and netizens gave mixed reviews on this matter. Some people think that doing so is really against the principle of being a human being. Some people also said that Yang Jie is understandable in doing this, so she must stay with her old club for a lifetime. Of course, most of these supporters are fans of Yang Jie. After Yang Jie was named the "Little Fairy King", she also had a lot of fans. Regarding the comments made by the outside world and colleagues, Yang Jie himself didn''t respond at all. He felt that he had no need to care about those "ordinary authors". As for what the outside world thinks of him, he never cared. This sudden accident caught the children by surprise. Without good fairy tale works, one can only select some relatively good works for publication from a large number of submissions. The circulation is getting worse and worse. Sunshine Children''s Publishing House was joined by Yang Jie and others. Unstoppable for a while, the circulation is getting higher and higher, the last issue exceeded 800,000 copies, and the distribution range has also covered all parts of the country. Become the publishing house with the largest circulation of children''s magazines in the country. The dregs of the previous competitors and the fun children are not left. "I hope that the president can find a solution. The best thing is to find an excellent fairy tale writer, who can contribute for a long time." Liu Yun thought this way, but he also knew that it was too difficult. In the president''s office, Tang Quan flipped through the manuscript in hand, "Sure enough, it''s still the case, the quality is too average." There are three days left until the next issue is released, and now even the manuscript is still finalized. Tang Quan took a sip of water and rubbed his brows, feeling a little tired, "Is it so difficult?" Over the past year, he and the editor-in-chief Xie Peng have used all their contacts and contacted many fairy tale authors willing to contribute, and it has indeed been supported for a while. It''s a pity that as Yang Jie''s reputation grows, no author can compete with it anymore. Later, those authors gradually stopped contributing to the magazine. Now, fun children can only find works for publication among a large number of submissions. Fun Children was founded by Tang Quan, and it was once brilliant. Now, being so crushed by a rival that was once well-matched, what the opponent relies on is the author trained by his own magazine to become famous. This made Tang Quan very unwilling. He did not allow the magazine to go down. Its just that there are too few good fairy tale works, although occasionally one or two excellent works can be found in a large number of submissions. But after all, it was a drop in the bucket. For a publishing house, it was too little. When Tang Quan was having a headache, suddenly his cell phone rang, and when he saw that it was his daughter, he quickly picked it up. He feels a little guilty about his daughter. He used to be busy with work and cared less about her daughter. Now that my daughter has grown up, she likes to sing, but she still has trouble getting ahead. Although I have a publishing house, I can''t help much. "Yingying, what''s wrong with calling dad?" Tang Quan asked. "Hey, Dad, I still have a headache about the work." A tall girl in a certain community said to the phone. "There is one thing, but you don''t have to worry about these things, Dad will solve them." "Well, I believe in Dad, but Dad, I have a fairy tale here. I think it is very good. Let me tell you." When Tang Quan heard his daughter say this, his heart suddenly warmed. Not to mention the quality, he was content with her daughter''s heart. "Really? Then you say, dad listen." "The fairy tale''s name is "The Tortoise and the Hare"..." the voice of her daughter came through the phone. Tang Quan''s eyes brightened as he listened, and when his daughter finished speaking, he stood up excitedly. "It''s great, my daughter is great, this fairy tale is great. This will definitely be a classic. Daughter, where did you hear it?" "Hey, how is dad? The story is very good. It was Qingqing told me, she said it was the brother of a student in their class." The daughter explained. "The elder brother of the student of the love girl?" It was the student and the elder brother again, which made Tang Quan very confused. He knows Su Qing, and he often sees it before. It''s just this girl who went to teach in the countryside not long ago. "Well, but I don''t know the specifics. I have asked Su Qing to ask. I will tell you in detail when that happens." "Well, daughter, thank that girl for Dad. Dad would like to visit that gentleman if he can." "I know, Dad, come back soon, I''m still waiting for you to eat." "Well, Dad will be back now." Tang Quan did not expect that his daughter would tell him a piece of such a classic work. "This may be the first line of life for the magazine, and I must seize it." Chapter 8： Encounter King Cobra The next morning, Li Fan had breakfast and was about to enter the mountain. He put on a pair of special boots, the shaft of the boots reached the knee position, and the boots were tightly tied to the legs with rubber bands. This kind of boots are homemade by the villagers, and the villagers will wear them when going up the mountain to prevent snakes and insects. Then, he brought a hatchet, a camera and a kettle on his back, and he was ready to take a few photos. Li Fan set off. "Parents, I''m leaving." "Be careful on the road, don''t go to those dangerous places." My mother warned with some worry. "Got it." Although he promised his mother not to go to those dangerous places, Li Fan just didn''t want his mother to worry. Since you are looking for wild ginseng, you must go to places that people don''t often visit. Of course, since Li Fan dared to go, he must be sure. His beautiful life has just begun, and he doesn''t want to hurt himself or even hang up because of an accident. The reason for this is that after drinking the Space Spirit Spring several times, Li Fan found that his physical fitness was getting better and better, and his strength was much stronger than before. Physical agility has also been greatly improved, and even has a faint premonition about the crisis. Of course, the most important reason is that he has a fairyland space. When encountering dangerous animals in the mountains, he can take them into the space through mental power. He has experimented many times, as long as he is within five meters, he can ingest anything into the space. Except for people, he didn''t dare to try because he hadn''t tried. He believed that as long as he didn''t slip off the cliff, there would be no danger. Baiyun Mountain covers an area of ??100,000 mu, and the mountains are connected. What Li Fan wants to go to is the main peak of Baiyun Mountain. There is an entrance to the east of the village, and there is a man-made stone road at the entrance that leads directly to the Baiyun Lake on the top of the mountain. As long as ordinary people walk along the stone road, there is no danger. Stopping and walking along the way, about two hours later, Li Fan came to the mountainside, where the altitude was over 1,000 meters. Standing on the hills and looking at it from a distance, there are many mountains and mountains. There was smoke in the distance, deep and secluded. Occasionally, there are a few birdsongs, and the breeze blows the fragrance of flowers, which is like a fairyland on earth. Li Fan hasn''t felt this peaceful and natural beauty in the mountains and forests for a long time. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and making a gesture of embracing nature. Feeling the slightly moist breeze blowing across his face, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little proud. This is my hometown, a beautiful landscape painting! Along the way, Li Fan threw all the wild flowers and wild fruit trees he saw into the space, so he didn''t have to worry about survival anyway. Wild peach trees, wild pear trees, wild walnut trees, wild jujube trees... Seeing what was lost, he didn''t know how much he lost. I also took a lot of photos, and I plan to take them back and save them on my computer for emergencies. Now, Li Fan was not going to walk along the stone road anymore. Since you are looking for wild ginseng, you must go to places off the beaten track. For safety, he put the camera, water bottle and other things in the space. With only a hatchet in his hand, he chose a direction. While opening the way with the hatchet, he watched vigilantly at the movement in the surrounding jungle. Now is the season where spring and summer meet, snakes, insects, rats and ants are the most active. Li Fan didn''t dare to be careless, he picked up a dead wood branch and beat it in the grass in front of him, sometimes rustling sounds came out. Longshan Township Central School. After the second get out of class in the morning, Su Qing said to Li Lin: "Li Lin, come to the teacher''s office." "Oh, yes, teacher." The little girl walked towards the office behind the teacher, feeling a little worried. I haven''t made any mistakes recently. Why does the teacher tell me to go to the office? In the hearts of elementary students, it is generally not a good thing to be called to the office by the teacher. In the office, in addition to Teacher Su, there are three other teachers who are correcting homework. Su Qing saw Li Lin seemed a little nervous, and smiled slightly: "Li Lin, don''t be nervous, the teacher just wants to ask you a few questions." Li Lin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Teacher, what''s the problem?" Su Qing thought for a while, and then asked: "The story you told last time was told by your brother. The teacher wanted to ask, what does your brother do? Where does he live now? " Li Lin was a little strange, the teacher asked her brother what''s going on. But she didn''t think too much, just replied: "My brother used to work outside, and I don''t know what he does. Now my brother came back and said that he didn''t plan to go out to work anymore, so he will be farming at home in the future. " "Farming?" Su Qing was a little stunned. Can farming write the classic fairy tale "The Tortoise and the Hare"? But she has no prejudice against farming. In fact, she also likes rural life. A young farmer wrote the classic "The Tortoise and the Hare". This made her even more interested in the so-called elder brother Li Lin said. Coupled with her best friend Tang Ying''s request, she was going to meet that person. Since that person lives at home, he is not far from school and it is convenient to see him. After thinking about it, Su Qing said: "Li Lin, tomorrow is Saturday, school is off, and the teacher wants to visit you for a home visit. When I see your brother, the teacher is very interested in the fairy tales he tells." When Li Lin heard this, she was a little nervous and she stuttered, "Oh, okay, okay. Then I will wait for the teacher at home tomorrow." Su Qing couldn''t help being a little amused when she saw the appearance of her student. She touched Li Lin''s head affectionately, and smiled: "Don''t be nervous, you performed very well in school. The main reason for the teacher is to meet your brother." Only then did Li Lin relax, but there was a little more expectation in her heart, "Good teacher, I will tell my brother, let him wait for you at home tomorrow." Li Fan, who was in the mountains, naturally didn''t know that a beautiful teacher would come to see him tomorrow. He is a little depressed now, such things as wild ginseng. Sure enough, it is unavoidable. Along the way, many recognized or unknown herbs such as Polygonum multiflorum and Safflower were discovered, except for the shadow of wild ginseng. "Forget it, let''s go directly to buy seedlings of wild ginseng." Li Fan believes that Xianyuan Space will directly "grow" wild ginseng seedlings he bought. Just when Li Fan was about to give up, he suddenly saw a few small red flowers looming in the grass beside a hazel tree not far away. Suddenly my heart moved and hurried over. "Hahaha, I really can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it." Li Fan laughed excitedly. There are as many as five wild ginseng seedlings in the grass. Although it is only a seedling, it is useless for ordinary people to obtain it. But Li Fan is not an ordinary person, for him, seedlings are enough. Excited Li Fan is preparing to transplant mountain ginseng seedlings into the space. Suddenly I felt an extremely dangerous breath coming from behind. Looking back hurriedly, he was frightened suddenly. Four or five meters away, there was a big snake standing in horror. The upright part of the snake''s body is more than one meter, and the whole body length may be more than four meters, with adult arms thick. The abdomen is grayish-brown with light-colored horizontal bands. The sides of the neck swell outward, narrow and long, and whirring slightly. The snake''s mouth opened, revealing the fangs inside, and the snake''s eyes glowed with coldness. It''s a king cobra! New books seek collection and recommendation. Thanks to the countryside! Chapter 9： The teacher is coming to visit Your sister, how come there are king cobras? I haven''t heard of king cobras in Baiyun Mountain before. It''s so hard that the world has changed, and even the species of Baiyun Mountain have also changed? Although Li Fan was not afraid of snakes, the sudden appearance of such a big King Cobra behind him was shocking enough. The King Cobra is one of the most ferocious snakes in the world, and has a high IQ. Sometimes it even actively attacks humans. When it feels danger, it lifts the first third of its body. Then opened his mouth, showing his fangs, ready to attack at any time. The snake in front of him clearly felt a trace of danger from Li Fan, and it was slowly lowering the height of its body. When Li Fan saw it, he was shocked, "No, it''s going to attack." Not in a hurry, he hurriedly controlled the King Cobra with mental power, and took it into the space, even taking some rocks on the ground. Watching the king cobra disappear from his eyes, Li Fan let out a long sigh. Fortunately, the body transformed with Lingquan can instinctively detect the dangerous aura. Otherwise, if you are bitten by a king cobra, you will have to peel off if you die. Li Fan transplanted mountain ginseng seedlings into the space, and he didn''t have the mind to move on, but fortunately, the goal had been achieved. He decided to go down the mountain and go home. On the way down the mountain, Li Fan pondered: I don''t know if it is because the world has changed or some other reason. Some more dangerous animals appeared on the mountain. After going down the mountain, remind the villagers not to go to those dense forests far away from the road. If you just play along the stone road, there is no danger. When I got home, it was past two o''clock in the afternoon. My mother left the food in the pot, Li Fan hurriedly ate the food, then went to his room and locked the door behind him. He rushed into the space, where there is still a snake waiting for him to deal with it. As soon as Li Fan''s spiritual body entered the space, he asked, "Little curse, where is the snake?" Xiao Zhou hurried over when he saw Li Fan, "Master, you are here, where is that silly snake." "Stupid snake?" Li Fan stared, "Is it stupid? Well, it dares to attack even me. It''s quite stupid." Looking in the direction of the little curse, I saw that the king cobra was wandering in a clearing in the distance, leisurely. He seemed to be enjoying himself, and he didn''t even have the consciousness of becoming a prisoner. When Li Fan saw it, he didn''t get angry, and he was ready to teach him a lesson in the past. In this, Li Fan is not afraid of it. "You are quite leisurely, thinking this is the back garden." Li Fan flew in front of the King Cobra. In the space, he could control the mental body to travel through the sky. When King Cobra saw Li Fan, he immediately showed hostility, fixed his eyes on him, and quickly erected his body. But soon, it went down again. Instead, he slowly moved his body back, seeming to know that it was not the opponent of this guy in front of him. "Master, this silly snake is a little afraid of you." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, it seems that this guy''s IQ is indeed very high, and he knows that it is not my opponent. Seeing it looks like this, Li Fan''s mind that was going to teach it a lesson has faded. "Why do I care about so much with a snake." Forget it, just ignore it, in the space, the King Cobra is just a little worm without any danger. Next, Li Fan played with the plants he got in the mountains with great interest. He first marked a plot not far from the pond. Plant all those peach trees, pear trees, and so on to make a small orchard. With the spring water irrigated, the fruit that will come out in the future is definitely the best of the fruit. Then threw all those weeds and weeds onto a bare mountain in the distance and let them grow on their own. Those wild flowers are also randomly scattered everywhere in the space. In the space, there is no need to worry about their survival. Looking at the increasingly angry space, Li Fan wondered: Another day I will get some insects such as bees and butterflies in, so that it will become a small living ecological world. In the space, Li Fan''s mental body can control anything in the space at will, and it is easy and casual to do these tasks. In the end, Li Fan''s eyes fell on a few wild ginseng seedlings, which is a good thing. He planted these mountain ginseng seedlings in the ground in front of the broken hut. He always feels that this broken hut is not easy, and it should be the best to grow it here. After planting, he gritted his teeth, spent 10 reputation points, bought a bottle of growth liquid in the mall, and dropped them on several seedlings. There is no way. Although the reputation value is low now, the ones that should be used still need to be used. If you want wild ginseng seedlings to grow quickly, the young wild ginseng can only rely on growth liquid. "Xiao Zhou, these wild ginseng seedlings are good treasures, you have to be optimistic about it." Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou. Hearing Li Fan''s instructions, Xiao Shu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Master, I''m watching, there won''t be any problems." After finishing all these tasks, Li Fan looked at the space finally no longer the lifeless appearance he used to be, and he was very interested. He and Xiao Zhou wandered in the air for a long time. This was his private domain. "Master, what about that silly snake?" Xiao Zhou asked. Li Fan found the King Cobra, hiding under a crevice at the foot of the mountain, with a pitiful appearance. He came to the crevice and made a come-over motion at the snake. He didn''t expect the snake to understand it, but just did it at will. But to Li Fan''s surprise, King Cobra looked at him, and after hesitating for a while, he crawled towards him slowly. "Damn, this guy actually understands how high this IQ is." Seeing the King Cobra slowly crawling in front of him, Li Fan was somewhat interested in it. "Forget it, let it stay in the space." But if you let it run around at will, it''s not a problem. Li Fan thought for a while, and scratched an area at the foot of the mountain, regardless of whether the snake could understand it or not, and said, "From now on, you can only move in this area, you know?" Then he said to Xiao Zhou: "Xiao Zhou, you will look at this silly snake in the future, and if you find that it has crossed the realm, just beat it." "Okay, don''t worry, Master, I''m watching." Xiao Zhou replied excitedly from the side. Li Fan glanced at Xiao Zhou strangely, how lonely this guy should be, and he was so excited to see a snake. Out of space, my parents haven''t come back yet. "Brother, you are at home, I am looking for something to do with you." Li Fan just walked out of the yard, ready to find his parents. I heard the voice of the little girl. "School is over, why are you looking for me?" Li Fan asked, looking back at the little girl. Li Lin ran over, took Li Fan''s hand, and said, "Brother, don''t go out tomorrow. My teacher will visit your home tomorrow. She wants to see you." "What did your teacher visit me for? Shouldn''t you ask your parents?" Li Fan asked strangely. "I don''t know, Teacher Su said, she is very interested in the fairy tales you told. Hey, brother, put your ears down and listen to me." "What the **** is your little girl doing mysteriously?" Li Fan said, still lowering his body. The little girl put her little mouth in front of Li Fans ear and whispered some mysteriously: "Brother, you have a blessing tomorrow, our teacher Su is beautiful. She is from a big city. All male teachers in our school like her. I heard that there are still many male teachers who want to pursue Teacher Su." "Go, go, what do you know as a kid." Li Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, what kind of kids are they now. Li Lin suffocated her mouth unhappily: "Hmph, you''ll know when you see Teacher Su tomorrow. Brother, you don''t want to go out tomorrow, don''t you know, Teacher Su said she will come over tomorrow morning." Li Fan looked at the little girls pursed lips. It was a little funny. He picked up his sister and said, Okay, I know, Ill wait for your beautiful Teacher Su at home tomorrow. Chapter 10： Home visit (1) After Li Fan got up the next morning. In the yard, he fisted for a while, punching forcefully, sweeping his legs like wind. He was still very satisfied with the moves he played indiscriminately. I can''t help but think with some pride: "It''s not a problem to single out a few people with my current skill." After breakfast, Li Fan did not go out. Since he agreed to the little girl, he could only stay at home and wait for her beautiful Teacher Su. Moreover, the little girl said that her teacher was so beautiful, she didn''t care about it, she was actually looking forward to it in her heart. This reminded him of the tall and beautiful teacher that he met at the school gate the day he first came home. "When did Longshan Middle School have so many beautiful teachers?" Li Fan muttered. Without thinking about the beautiful teacher, Li Fan decided to take advantage of this time to write more fairy tales. Now that there is a computer, typing is convenient, but there is another bitter codeword in this world. What should I write? There are too many classic fairy tales in previous lives. Li Fan hesitated. "Aesop''s Fables", "The Grimm''s Fairy Tales", "Andersen''s Fairy Tales", "The Thousand and One Nights" and so on, many of them are classics. Fairy tales are not the same as other novels. As long as you know the plot of the story, you can write it yourself, not necessarily exactly the same as the original. In fact, many of the classic fairy tales passed down in previous lives have been revised many times. For example, the well-known story of "Snow White" in previous lives has many versions. In the first version, it was very **** and violent. The image of Snow White is also completely different from now. Li Fan chose a few stories and typed them on the computer. It didn''t take long for a few fairy tales to be written. He saved the manuscript and was about to find a publishing house to submit it. After finishing all this, Li Fan was about to go out for some activities, when he heard his sister shouting outside: "Brother, Teacher Su is here." "Hey. Coming." Li Fan moved in his heart and quickly responded, opened the door and walked out. I saw the little girl holding a young woman in her hand, walking towards the house. The woman has a tall figure, tight pants, denim clothes, oval face, big eyes, soft and full red lips, bangs and eyebrows, and her hair wiggles slightly behind her. Definitely a beauty. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Li Fan was shocked. The woman opposite turned out to be the beautiful teacher who treated herself as a trafficker that day. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" The two called at the same time, and they obviously recognized who the other party was. Li Fan smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, it turns out that the beautiful teacher is here. Welcome. Please in the room." Su Qing did not expect that the person she was eager to see was the one who "robbed" the child at the school gate that day. In fact, she knew in her heart that she must have misunderstood the other party that day, and only blamed herself for living in the city for too long and being too defensive. Entering the room, Li Fan found a stool and wiped it with his hand before handing it to Su Qing. "Hehe, the home is simple and simple, which makes the teacher laugh." This girl is a little nervous when she comes to the door. Su Qing took the stool without being polite, and sat down quite generously. "Mr. Li is polite." She didn''t know how to call Li Fan, she simply called Mr. Li. After a brief greeting, the two suddenly lost their words. Li Fan scratched his head, not knowing what to say. Su Qing took the little girl''s hand and let her lean on her, as if she didn''t mean to speak. The little girl looked at her elder brother in a daze, and then at the teacher, she didn''t understand. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Li Fan was secretly anxious. Looking at my mouth, I can''t speak when I see a beautiful woman. In the end, he could only bite the bullet and joked: "Hehe, Teacher Su is here this time, he won''t be here to catch me, right?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Su Qing''s face turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed, but she hummed, "Who made you sneaky that day." Li Fan chuckled twice as he was about to speak, when she suddenly saw the little girl running towards her, and said in a voice that she thought was very quiet: "How is it? Brother, Teacher Su is very beautiful, right?" Er, Li Fan looked at Su Qing awkwardly, not knowing how to reply. Su Qing was also taken aback for a while, then suddenly chuckled and said, "Linlin, come to the teacher, you little girl of a ghost." The little girl stuck her tongue out at Li Fan, and was about to run to the teacher, but was caught by Li Fan. "Don''t pester Mr. Su. The adults talk, and the children go outside to play." As he said, he pushed the little girl out of the door. He is now afraid of this little devil''s big girl. The little girl pouted: "I don''t want it, I want to listen to you." Speaking of breaking away from Li Fan''s hand, he ran into Su Qing''s arms and hid, and looked at Li Fan mischievously with a smug expression. Li Fan looked at his sister, very helpless. "Hey, this girl has been spoiled since she was a child, and she doesn''t understand politeness at all." Su Qing smiled, rubbing the little girl''s head affectionately, and said: "Who said Linlin is not polite, we Linlin are behaved." The little girl was a little embarrassed when she heard the teacher say that, and suddenly buried her head in her arms. Seeing Li Fan was speechless. After Xiaoxiaoya''s trouble, the atmosphere relaxed. Li Fan also returned to normal, and asked: "I don''t know if Teacher Su came to see me this time, what''s the matter?" Su Qing actually didn''t know how to speak. After hearing Li Fan''s initiative to ask, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Li, did you write "The Tortoise and the Hare"?" When Li Fan heard it, his heart really came for a fairy tale. "Hehe, Teacher Su just called me by my name, Mr. Li, I sounded strangely uncomfortable. "The Tortoise and the Hare" was indeed written by me." Li Fan replied. But in my heart I thought: "I brought "The Tortoise and the Hare" into this world, so I just wrote it. I am also for the children of this world." Su Qing heard him admit that she was a little worried, but finally let go. Maybe this person named Li Fan can really help Uncle Tang and his Fun Children''s Publishing House. "I really didn''t expect you to be so talented," Su Qing glanced at Li Fan and asked: "I just don''t know, do you have any other stories?" "Are there fairy tales? Yes, I have many more." Li Fan said triumphantly. Su Qing''s eyes lit up, and the little girl in her arms also lit up. The two beauties stared at Li Fan and said, "Then you can just listen to it." Li Fan was a little surprised to see that Su Qing was so interested in fairy tales, but he didn''t think too much. Just said: "I just wrote a few articles. If Teacher Su likes it, I don''t know how to go and read it together." "Really? Then let''s go." Su Qing said and stood up. At this station, the graceful figure is undoubtedly revealed, the thighs are straight and slender, the waist is slender, and the chest is round and full. Seeing Li Fan dazzled, he could only cough a few times to hide his embarrassment. Chapter 11： Home visit (2) Su Qing, who stood up, suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, and looked suspiciously in Li Fan''s direction. I just saw Li Fan''s eyes look a little dodgingly. She seemed to understand something, her face flushed again, and she glared at Li Fan fiercely. But he was a little funny in his heart, this Li Fan looked like an honest, not looking at himself secretly. Seeing Su Qing''s expression, Li Fan was a little depressed, knowing that he had been despised by the beauty. It seems that my brother is still too innocent, and his skill is not enough. Not daring to look at Su Qing again, Li Fan led the two beauties to the computer and found the manuscript that had just been saved. "Here, see for yourself." Li Fan motioned to Su Qing to sit down and watch for himself. Su Qing was not polite, thanked him and sat down, ready to take a closer look. This look can''t stop. As she watched, her eyes brightened, and she was a little excited. Each of these stories is no worse than "The Tortoise and the Hare". It can be said that the articles are classics. With these stories, Uncle Tangs publishing house will certainly be able to get out of the current predicament. It is also a blessing for children to be able to see these meaningful fairy tales. Unexpectedly, this Li Fan looked ordinary, not a few years older than himself. Can actually write so many such excellent fairy tales. Thinking of this, she took a peek at Li Fan next to her. There is nothing special, the appearance is not so handsome, and the height is average. Ok? No, those eyes are wrong. Su Qing suddenly discovered that Li Fan''s eyes were particularly deep and bright, shining with an inexplicable confidence. It is a pair of fascinating eyes. Su Qing couldn''t help but glanced at Li Fan''s eyes again. It''s not an illusion, those eyes are really special. "Uh, what''s wrong with me? What do you want to do with these messy things." Su Qing returned to her senses, her face flushed slightly, and she secretly sipped herself. Fortunately, Li Fan didn''t notice Su Qing''s strangeness, but coaxed the little girl from the side. The little girl wanted to read it too, but when she saw the text on the screen, she refused to read it herself. I pestered Li Fan and wanted Li Fan to tell her. With a beautiful woman beside him, Li Fan didn''t want to tell her a story now, so he ignored her. The little girl quit, pouting, she looked like she was crying. Li Fan is one head and two big. Su Qing looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile, and said, "Linlin is good, come here. The teacher will tell you later." The little girl became happy again when she heard the teacher say this, and ran to hide in the teacher''s arms and acted like a baby for a while. Su Qing said to Li Fan: "You write these stories so well, and the children will love them very much. I don''t know if you have thought about publishing these stories in magazines." Li Fan is even more strange. This beautiful teacher likes to read fairy tales, and now he is concerned about the publication of fairy tales. What the **** is this going to do? It''s so difficult to be attracted by your own charm and want to think about yourself? Uh, great. I know, I think too much. Strange to strange, Li Fan replied: "Yes, I''m looking for a children''s publishing house to vote for it." "Really? That''s great." Su Qing was a little excited. "I know a publishing house. You can submit these stories to them for publication." At this time, Li Fan finally understood that this beauty ran to her home and co-authored for this. He looked at Su Qing with interest, and wanted to see what she was going to say. Su Qing was a little embarrassed to be seen, and took Li Lin''s hand out of the room and into the courtyard. Then he said: "That''s it. I have a friend''s father who has a children''s publishing house. Recently, his publishing house has encountered a little trouble. There is no excellent submission, and the circulation is getting lower and lower, and it is about to stop publishing. Thats how it is. Thats why I want you to submit these fairy tales to their magazine. Of course, it doesnt matter if you choose other better magazines to contribute." After that, Su Qing looked at Li Fan nervously. After all, no one wants to submit their work in a magazine that is about to cease publication. What''s more, these works are so outstanding that they can be highly valued in any magazine. And he is not familiar with him, the other party does not need to look at his own face and help this. Li Fan looked at Su Qing on the opposite side, somewhat amused. This beauty seems to care about this matter. In fact, he doesn''t care in which magazine he publishes it. He believes that these classic works from previous lives, no matter where they are published, can radiate the light that belongs to them. So what if it is about to be discontinued? With these classics, I can''t stop it if I want to stop. Li Fan did not speak, deliberately pretending to be contemplative. Hey, this beauty dares to embarrass herself, so she has to collect some interest and come back. Seeing that the other party hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Qing only said that the other party was not good and obviously rejected him, laughed at herself, just wanted to say something. But Li Fan suddenly laughed and said, "Uh, sorry, just thinking about something else. Now that the beauty has spoken, then I must agree, where to publish is not to publish, right?" This also saves myself the trouble of looking for a magazine to submit articles, what a great thing. Seeing a meaningful smile on Li Fan''s face, Su Qing suddenly understood something. "It turns out that this kid just deliberately wanted to see himself embarrassed, huh, he was really annoying." Su Qing stomped his feet angrily. Li Fan was proud, and suddenly saw that Su took a look at him with all kinds of sentiments and amorous feelings. Some charmingly said, "Really? Then they would thank Mr. Li." Oops, bad. Li Fan was so excited that she was spotted by the beauty. He hurriedly said: "Linlin, where did you little girl go? It''s rare for Teacher Su to come to the village. So why don''t you take the teacher to the village and see the beauty of our village." "Okay, then I will go to see the beautiful scenery in your village." Su Qing''s voice is still charming, "but Mr. Li, would you leave me your phone number? I can let the publisher contact you. " "Okay, then you can remember my phone number." Li Fan said hurriedly after a hiatus. Su Qing took out his cell phone and took down Li Fan''s phone number, "Okay, I remember, then I''m going to see the scenery, Linlin, let''s go." After speaking, he took Li Lin''s hand and walked outside. "Hey, no, beauty, that''s it?" Li Fan asked hurriedly. "Yes." Su Qing looked back and smiled, "Otherwise Mr. Li thought, what is the end?" "This, this." Li Fan said slyly: "No, nothing, it''s fine when it''s over. Teacher Su had a good time." Seeing the graceful figure go further and further away, Li Fan burst into tears. The plot is not like this. Shouldn''t the other party remember their phone number and then call yourself so that you know the other party''s phone number? Now, what is it called? Chapter 12： Magazines need to cooperate Su Qing took the little girl''s hand, two figures, one tall and one short, went further and further. Finally, after turning a turn, it disappeared. Li Fan had to look back angrily. The beauty is gone, and the servant has no thoughts to continue writing fairy tales. Forget it, go to the field to help mom and dad. Last night, Li Fan discussed with his parents. It was decided to sort out an open space on the west side of the village and use it as a test site. Mom and Dad have gone to dig the soil this morning. The test site is not far from the Luohe River. It is half an acre in size and has good soil quality, which is very suitable for growing vegetables. Of course, to Li Fan, the quality of the soil is not important. He has space for the spirit spring, even if he grows vegetables in the crevices of the stone, he can grow well. When Li Fan came to the ground, his parents had already turned over the ground by a half. "Dad, Mom, you guys rest for a while. I''ll dig for a while." Turning the ground is very simple, only a **** is needed and there is enough strength. Of course, certain skills are also needed in order to achieve the greatest effect in the least labor-saving way. Another thing to pay attention to is the position and movement of your feet. Otherwise, I just turned over the ground in front, and I was trampled flat by my feet immediately in the back. "Why are you here? Didn''t Linlin say that her teacher is coming to you?" Mom asked strangely. "Oh, I''ve already been here. Everything is finished, now Linlin is walking around the village with her." Li Fan explained. Li Fan took his mother''s **** and dug it up. This boy is now very strong and has enough stamina. Digging for more than ten minutes without even sweating. It only took less than an hour to complete the whole plot. Looking at the whole land that has been turned over, Li Fan muttered in his heart: "Brother now feels that turning the land is much easier than when facing beautiful women. What do you think is this?" At noon, Su Qing was eating at San Uncle''s house, and Li Fan was also called to Cengfan. During the meal, Su Qing was amazed by the scenery of Sansheng Village. To put it bluntly, this is the small bridge, flowing water and other people described in the book. Sanshu Sanniang was also extremely happy, boasting that Su Qing was not only beautiful, but also did not look down upon us country folks. The host and guests are happy. Li Fan, who was eating a meal on the side, couldn''t get in touch, so he had to grab a bowl and ate a violent meal. During the period, Su Qing''s eyes were rolled a few times, and it is estimated that this product was used as a bucket of rice. After eating, Su Qing went back to school. Li Fan wanted the phone number of the other party many times, but in the end he didn''t say it. "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time." Provincial capital, an office building. In the office area of ??Quwei Children''s Publishing House, many people are talking quietly. "Hey, the president hasn''t come out since he came in the morning. There will be nothing wrong, right." "You think too much, but at most it is just a suspension of publication. The president sees a lot of wind and waves. What can happen to this matter?" "You said, it''s not a problem to be like this all the time. In the past few months, I have been receiving only a little basic salary, and it is hard for my wife to confess." "Oh, understand. Usually the president is good to us, but we are useless and can''t help the president." "I heard that several people in the marketing department are already discussing going elsewhere." "I''ve also heard that they not only want to go by themselves, but they also encourage others to go with them everywhere." "..." In the president''s office, Tang Quan heard some of the employees'' comments. But he didn''t say anything. The magazine''s situation was not good and the employees were paid low. He could understand a few complaints. Of course, if someone has ulterior motives, he will not be polite. Tang Quan at this time was not as worried as the employees thought. Since listening to the story told by his daughter the day before yesterday, he has a vague feeling that the magazine will soon get out of the current predicament. Of course, the premise is that the mysterious author is willing to contribute to their Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan was thinking, the phone rang, it was his daughter. It seems that there is a result. He answered the phone nervously: "Yingying..." After answering the phone, Tang Quan''s sorrow between his eyebrows was completely relieved. He was walking around the office with excitement. He wanted to call the mysterious author immediately, but he felt a little bit rash. He originally planned to visit him personally, but I heard that the other party lives in the countryside, some are too far away, the time is not in a hurry, and he can only give up temporarily. Finally, I thought that since the other party was willing to contribute to the magazine that was about to cease publication. It must not be a caregiver. Finally stopped and dialed the phone. Three Holy Village. Li Fan is working hard to code words in front of the computer. Su Qing has already gone back to school, and this boy has no thoughts. I can only continue with the codewords, but fortunately, I have already memorized the story by heart, and there will be no card text. The speed is quite fast. Just as the code was coded, the phone rang, and when he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he probably had guessed who it was. "Hello!" "Hello, is this Mr. Li Fan?" A low man''s voice came on the phone. "I am, who are you?" Although you have guessed who the other party is, you still have to ask clearly first. "Hello, Mr. Li Fan, this is Tang Quan from Fun Children''s Publishing House. I''m sorry to disturb you now." "Hello, Mr. Tang, I already know the purpose of your call. I hope we can cooperate happily." Now that it has been decided, we must submit the article to Fun Children. Li Fan has nothing to be hypocritical. As for remuneration, he believes that the other party will satisfy him. "Ah, he... happy cooperation!" The other party obviously didn''t expect Li Fan to be so simple, and almost didn''t react. "Haha." Li Fan thought of the other party''s stunned expression at this time, smiled, and said: "The specific situation, let''s talk on qd." "Okay. Mr. Li." Qd is a chat software with the most users in the world, which is similar to the previous qq. Li Fan also applied for a number. Tang Quan hung up the phone and smiled bitterly. The other party was so free and easy, he fell behind. Alas, I only blame myself for being up and down in the mall for too long, making people think too complicated. Added the qd number left by the other party. At this time, Tang Quan had no idea that the owner of the qd number would leave a legend in this world that the whole world was shocked by! Li Fan passed the friend application request sent by the other party, and the other party soon sent a message. "Mr. Li, thank you very much for your willingness to contribute to our magazine. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory reward." "You''re polite, you''d better take a look at my manuscript first. I will pass a few articles to you now, maybe you don''t want to accept it after reading it." "Haha, Mr. Li is too humble." Li Fan selected five manuscripts including "The Tortoise and the Hare" and sent them. After a while, the other party''s message came over. "Mr. Li, I have to say thank you again. Thank you for your willingness to publish such an excellent work in our magazine. What do you think of the 1000-character manuscript fee?" Li Fan was slightly surprised when he saw the manuscript fee standard given by the other party. After all, I am a newcomer, and the cost of 1000 words is too high. Ordinary newcomers, no matter how good your work is, the cost of the manuscript is about 50 thousand words. Even those famous fairy tales who have been famous for a long time, the manuscript fee can hardly reach 1,000 words. The other party did give the greatest sincerity. "No problem." Li Fan was not hypocritical. In fact, he doesn''t care how much the manuscript fee is. The value of the classics in previous lives cannot be measured by the amount of manuscript fees. All he needs is the attitude of the other party. If the other party bullies him as a newcomer, deliberately lower the manuscript fee. There is only one opportunity for cooperation. "Okay, Mr. Li, the manuscript fee will be charged to your account soon. We are a ten-day magazine, and the day after tomorrow is the release time of the new issue. I will mail you a sample copy at that time." "sure no problem." After finishing the conversation with Tang Quan, Li Fan went out to move his body. Continue the code word after returning. If you are free these days, save more and do it. Chapter 13： The magazine is saved At 5:30 in the afternoon, the big conference room of Fun Children''s Publishing House. All the staff gathered together, and everyone was talking about it. "Strange, we are almost off work, what does the president mean when we call all of us for a meeting, I have never done it before." "Maybe it''s announcing that the magazine will be closed for the next issue. It''s about this time, and there is no good manuscript yet." "Sunshine Children dug me over with a high salary, and I have decided to pass. Do you want to go there together? The other party must be very welcome." "Huh, go if you want, don''t shake your military spirit here, the fun children haven''t fallen yet." "I also think about it for everyone in the future. What''s wrong with this? It''s so difficult to hang on this tree?" "..." There are all kinds of sounds, and since the sales plummeted, the entire magazine has been in panic. Some people are worried, some are sorry, some are unwilling, and some are gloating. "Deng Deng, Deng Deng." With the sound of footsteps, the originally noisy meeting room was suddenly silent. Although the president is usually gentle with everyone, everyone is still somewhat in awe. President Tang Quan pushed open the door of the conference room and walked to the podium to sit down. He didn''t say a word, but glanced at the employees below. Seeing that the president''s gaze came over, many people lowered their heads unconsciously. "I know that everyone is very strange. Why do I notify you of the meeting at this time? The magazine has difficulties during this period, and everyones salary is not high. I can understand a few complaints, and I am not able to lead everyone well. Feel guilty." Hearing what the president said, most employees felt a little ashamed. It''s fine if you can''t solve the troubles of the magazine. If you complain any more, it won''t make sense. However, there are also a few people who disdain, "Hmph, just say a few words of self-blame, I want everyone to continue to work for you." Tang Quan watched everyone''s reaction calmly, and continued: "I seemed to hear someone say that there are other places digging him at a high price. I don''t know if it is true?" Lin Shui, the marketing manager, said in his heart, "There is something in the words of the surname Tang." He had already contacted the Sunshine side privately, and he would go there when the publication of the fun side ceased. Moreover, the meaning of the Sunshine side is to let myself take advantage of this period of time to encourage some outstanding backbones in the company. Anyway, they have a big family now, and they can eat so many people. Destroying their old opponents completely is what they are most willing to do now. "Could it be that he found out what he usually did? The purpose of this meeting is to use himself for surgery?" Lin Shui was a little nervous, he wasn''t afraid that Tang Quan would expel him. What he is worried about is that Funwei fired him because during his tenure, he blatantly instigated colleagues to move to a competitor''s company. This is very unprofessional. It is extremely detrimental to his future development. Lin Shui was really right. As the head of a company, Tang Quan hadn''t heard of his little actions. In the past, it was really possible that the magazine would be closed down just because the magazine was worse than every day. Even if he was fired, it would not make any sense. Moreover, he also took advantage of Lin Shui''s small actions to see the specific attitudes of the employees. For those loyal and interesting employees, Tang Quan will definitely write down this situation and arrange a way out for them before the magazine goes bankrupt. Now that the company has a chance to reproduce its glory, of course he has to kick out those worms. Lin Shui noticed Tang Quan''s gaze, knowing that his affairs had been exposed, and he gritted his teeth and decided to take the initiative to resign. "Huh, what''s the pride of a magazine that is about to close down? This time the publication is closed, and it will go bankrupt next time. By that time, I will live well in the sun, and I don''t know who is laughing at whom." Lin Shui stood up and said: "I''m sorry, President, I am not able to help the magazine out of the current difficulties. I feel sorry. I am too embarrassed to stay in this position anymore. I now propose to you to resign. Please approve. ." "Well, yes, then ask Manager Lin to hand over the work and go to the Finance Department to get the salary." Tang Quan said blankly. "Ok." Lin Shui walked out of the meeting, feeling that everyone''s eyes were ridiculed and deserved, and he felt resentful. "A group of idiots were bought by a few words surnamed Tang. I see how long the surname Tang can still struggle, you can continue to receive the poor salary here. Master is going to the sunshine to eat and drink." After Lin Shui went out, Tang Quan glanced down again, and said, "Is there anyone who wants to go to another place? Don''t worry, go if you want, I won''t blame everyone." Under Tang Quan''s stern gaze, a few people stood up and said with some shame: "I''m sorry, President." "Well, you don''t have to feel guilty, I can understand. Hand over work and get your salary." Tang Quan nodded, indicating that they don''t have to feel guilty. These people also basically agreed to go to the sun in private. But they are purely for higher wages, this Tang Quan can understand. "Well, the remaining people are those who are willing to continue to stay and advance and retreat with the magazine. Some of you are old employees, and some have just arrived. I am here to thank you all. I hope everyone can work together in the future. Make our fun children a good one. I, Tang Quan, promise everyone that the magazine will get better and better in the future. Okay, Xiao Liu, send the manuscript to everyone for everyone to see." "Okay, President." Liu Yun looked a little excited, he had already read the manuscript in advance. Lin Shui looked at the few people who followed, and was a little surprised: "Why, have you all resigned?" "Well, Brother Lin, we really want to get higher wages, the president will not blame us." One of them said. "Alright, it''s useless for you to stay here anyway, it''s better to come out earlier." "Brother Lin, are you saying that Fun Children is going to go bankrupt? Didn''t it stop the publication?" "Of course, good authors have been poached, what do they use to publish, the next issue can be suspended, what about the next issue, and then the next issue? If there is no outstanding work, it will be closed sooner or later." "..." In the meeting room. Editor-in-chief Xie Peng''s hands trembled while holding the manuscript: "President, this, where did this manuscript come from?" Tang Quan smiled and said, "How is it? Editor-in-Chief Xie, the manuscript is not bad, right?" "This is more than good, President, this is simply a classic." As the editor-in-chief, Xie Peng''s vision is so critical. But for these works, he couldn''t find the slightest fault. It seems like it has been passed down through thousands of years. Even if the fairy tale king Zheng Jie returns, I am afraid it will be at this level. Excitement is not just Xie Peng, the editorial department, the marketing department, and the distribution department. Everyone looked at the manuscript in hand with excitement. "This, this, this story is really good, the story is simple and clear, but it is thought-provoking." "Look at this, this one is better, where did this come from?" "If there are more, then our magazine will be saved." "..." The most exciting thing is the colleagues in the editorial department. They don''t know how many submissions they want to receive every day, but it is difficult to find even an excellent one. Seeing that the next issue date is getting closer and closer, there is nothing to do. Now that so many such excellent manuscripts suddenly appear, there is a sense of unreality. Tang Quan smiled and watched the discussion. In fact, he was so excited when he first saw these manuscripts. After everyone was discussing it, Tang Quan motioned for everyone to be quiet and said: "Everyone has read the manuscript. If these five manuscripts are published in the next issue of the magazine, do you think the readers will be satisfied?" "This is more than satisfaction, President, even the most critical readers can''t pick up the problem." "But, President, are you sure that all five articles will be published at the same time? Do you not leave two articles for the next issue?" Tang Quan replied with a smile: "They are all published, and those who still insist on buying our magazine are old friends. This time, I will give them a surprise. As for the future, rest assured, excellent manuscripts. There will be more." He has an inexplicable trust in Li Fan. He believed that the young man would continue to surprise him. "Hole, President, I suddenly have confidence in our magazine." "You didn''t have confidence before, haha, but I was also full of confidence suddenly." "It''s a good thing for everyone to be confident, but the hard work has just begun. The day after tomorrow is the release period," Tang Quan asked a little serious: "I don''t know if the departments can guarantee that the magazine will be delivered to the sales points on time." "Yes." Everyone''s enthusiasm was extremely high. "Well, if the next issue sells well, I invite everyone to dinner." "it is good." There was cheers in the conference room, and the haze for months was finally wiped out. Chapter 14： First draw "Brother, brother, where are you?" Just after Li Fan had dinner, he heard the voice of the little girl coming in from outside the door. "Linlin is here, your brother is inside." Mom''s voice also came in. "I''m here, your little girl won''t rest early at home, why are you running over?" Li Fan heard the voice and walked out of the room while questioning. Seeing that the little girl was talking sneakily to her mother, she looked like she was smiling. "I won''t go to class tomorrow, what do I do when I go to bed so early." Seeing Li Fan come out, the little girl hurried away from her mother. Seeing her mysterious look, Li Fan couldn''t help asking: "What are you talking to my mother?" "Hey, nothing." The little girl ran over and took Li Fan''s hand and asked mysteriously: "Brother, how is it? Is our teacher Su beautiful? You didn''t answer me." Li Fan was speechless, how many times this little girl had asked. Why don''t you give up so much. He poked her little head fiercely: "Why do you always ask about this? What is your head thinking all day long?" "I just want to know, do you like her? Why do you keep not answering me." Seeing the serious look of the little girl, Li Fan''s head was full of black lines. "I like her or not, what do you know? It''s all right, go back to bed soon." "Huh, just forget it. Tomorrow is Sunday, and you said you would play with us. Don''t forget." "Okay, I see, go back soon." The little girl pouted and left. "What kind of children are they now? I think that when I was a teenager, I didn''t know anything about love, liking, etc. Well, the children at that time were still innocent." Li Fan muttered in his heart. Li Fan, who was about to return to the room, suddenly found that his mother was looking at him with a meaningful smile on her face. "Mom, what are you doing?" Li Fan was a little strange. My mother smiled and didn''t speak. Go back to the kitchen to work. Make Li Fan inexplicable. "Master, congratulations, your reputation has reached 100." At this moment, the voice of a curse suddenly came in my mind. "Really? I''ll take a look!" Li Fan was overjoyed and didn''t care about what his mother meant. He hurried back to his room, locked the door, and entered the space. As soon as he entered the space, Li Fan was taken aback. The whole space was green and dripping, where there was still the lifeless appearance before. Nearby, small grass and wildflowers grow alternately and entangled; By the pond, the leaves of fruit trees are stacked in layers, densely packed, or red or green fruits are hidden in them. The distant mountain peaks appear and disappear in a thin layer of mist. Li Fan looked at this place like a paradise on earth, unbelievable. This change is too great, this is only one day. "Master, this is normal. This is a fairyland space, far from the outside world." The curse on the side saw the master''s doubts and explained. "Yes, what happened here can''t be judged by common sense at all." Li Fan no longer struggled with this issue. "By the way, Xiaoshu, why did the prestige value suddenly rise so much? The fairy tale hasn''t been published yet, even if people in the magazine read it, it can''t rise so much." Li Fan asked. "Yes, Master, the prestige value brought by the fairy tale is only 40 points. You dress up the space, and the system rewards 50 points. Now your prestige value is 105 points in total." "There are rewards for dressing up space? Haha, let me see." This was an unexpected surprise to Li Fan. He couldn''t wait to open the mall system. Sure enough, the reputation value showed: 105. "Haha, it''s finally over 100. Should I draw a lottery first, or should I buy a spirit-enlightening pill for the little guy first?" Li Fan hesitated. The little guy in his mouth is naturally the puppy that his mother brought back. Because of the fact that he often stays in the space, the little guy is now awkward and more shrewd and cute. After hesitating for a while, Li Fan decided to draw a lottery first. From the first day he got the system, he has been looking forward to this moment. As for Qi Ling Pill, it is not too late to buy it in two days. Li Fan believes that with the publication of his fairy tale, his reputation will definitely increase. "Raffle, what''s the good stuff in it?" Li Fan rubbed his hands happily, he was looking forward to it. This is much greater than the expectations of scratching prizes and double-color **** in previous lives. Click to open the lottery area, the entire system interface changes, and enter the lottery system interface. The entire interface is a virtual turntable with pointers and buttons. The turntable is divided into five areas by different colors. Each area represents a different kind. After seeing the contents of the area clearly, Li Fan almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. The original joyous mood disappeared instantly, and only 10,000 grass and mud horses ran past. I saw the largest white area (accounting for 40% of the entire area) with four large characters impressively written. "Thank you for your patronage!" This Nima is too awkward. Li Fan regretted a little. "Little curse, can we cancel this lottery? Let''s not draw for now." "No, Master, the lottery process has started. Even if you cancel the lottery, the 100 reputation points consumed by the lottery will not be refunded." Xiaoshu replied cautiously. "Oh, forget it, fortunately, there is still close to two-thirds of the chance of winning, which is much more likely than scratching or scratching. Let''s take a look at other categories first." Li Fan could only comfort himself like this. Except for the white area. The green areas are basic items and account for 30% of the entire area. The blue area is skill-type items, accounting for 15% of the entire area. The yellow area is attribute type items, accounting for 10% of the entire area. The purple area is a special kind of item, accounting for five percent of the entire area. In the center of the interface is a draw button. "Draw." Li Fan clicked the button, and the pointer quickly turned, slowly slowing down after a few seconds. "Don''t be white, don''t be white." Li Fan could only pray to heaven. Fortunately, God didn''t bully Li Fan too much. The pointer slowly stopped at the blue area, which was a skill-type item. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "Skill items, are you sure to receive it?" A prompt interface appears. "confirm." Li Fan clicked to confirm. The prizes have been automatically deposited in the inventory, and you can choose to use them in the inventory. Subsequently, the lottery interface disappeared, and the system returned to the interface it just started. It''s just that there is one more thing in the inventory. Like a bamboo slip, it is the size of a palm and looks a bit simple. "This should be what I just picked, how do I use it?" Li Fan asked. "It''s very simple, Master, just click and use it directly in the inventory." Xiaoshu replied. "It''s the same as using props in the game." Li Fan said while clicking on the item in the inventory with his hand. Skill-type items: Fortune is like flying. Use to increase hand speed. Although it is not a skill book in music, Li Fan is a little disappointed. But this skill is also good, at least in the future codewords, the speed will be faster. Li Fan noticed that after the item was used, it disappeared from the inventory. "Well, although the lottery system is a bit tricky, the stuff in it is really good. This is only the first time the lottery draws, and I got a practical skill." In general, Li Fan is still very satisfied. "By the way, Xiaoshu, since you are a spatial tool, can you cheat during the lottery?" Li Fan asked suddenly. Xiao Chua was taken aback, wiped away his sweat, and said: "Master, no, although I am a smart weapon, I have to abide by the rules of space." "Haha, don''t be nervous, I just ask casually." Li Fan really just asked casually, even if Xiaoshu could cheat, he didn''t intend to let him cheat. After all, lottery, lottery, and prizes are drawn by luck. If there are prizes every time, it would be boring. Li Fan left the space very satisfied. When I walked out of the room, I found that my parents were watching TV. It was a martial arts drama. I heard it was very popular and the ratings were very high. But in Li Fan''s view, the level is really not very good. Whether it''s the plot, martial arts design, or costume styling, it''s all one word, bad. But it''s such a bad drama, my parents still watch it with gusto. Li Fan couldn''t help saying, "Dad, Mom, this kind of film is so bad, what''s so good about it." "Go, go, go." Dad is not happy. He is a fan of martial arts. "This is the hottest TV series this year, with record ratings. What do you know." Li Fan''s mouth curled, "Cut it, it''s hitting new highs again and again. In the future, I have a chance to watch me make one, and let you see what a real martial arts drama is." "Just you, okay, then I can wait and see." Dad obviously didn''t take his son''s words seriously. He answered casually, and went on to watch TV. Li Fan knew that his father didn''t believe him, so he smiled slightly, and didn''t continue to say anything. I just said in my heart: "Dad, don''t believe it. From now on, you will know." Chapter 15： Leisurely sunday Sunday morning, shortly after dawn. My mother saw Li Fan punching in the yard again. I couldn''t help but say: "Your baby has changed a lot since he came back this time. You used to make you more exercise, you always find all kinds of excuses to be unwilling. Why are you so conscious now? Boxing exercises every morning." Li Fan said with a smile: "Mom, this is not about working outside for so many years. I gradually understand that you used to make me exercise more carefully. Now, I feel that my body is obviously much better than before. Maybe it''s all. I can kill a cow." Seeing Li Fans pride, my mother couldnt help but feel happy, Just like you, you killed a cow. Its not bad to be able to pick up 100 catties of things. However, since you came back, Your dad and I also seem to feel much better than before. You say its weird." "It''s a good thing to get better. Don''t worry, in the future, your body will only get better and better." Li Fan replied, but in his heart he was thinking: "If there is a spiritual spring in space, can your body be bad." " "Your baby can talk now, so when will you bring a wife back to your mother? You are not too young anymore. I heard Linlin say..." "Hey, um, mom, I''ll go for a run first, and then come back for dinner." Li Fan heard his mother say this, and hurriedly broke off. He has probably guessed what the little girl said to his mother last night. It should be something like "Brother likes Teacher Su". Otherwise, when my mother looked at herself, she wouldn''t have a meaningful smile on her face. "This little Nizi is becoming more and more lawless now, so I am embarrassed to say this. Well, this is not good, this must be a good education." Li Fan whispered as he ran. "This dead baby!" Seeing Li Fan run away, my mother shook her head helplessly. "Brother, brother, have you finished eating?" Li Fan heard the little girl''s voice just after eating breakfast. "So early, what are you doing?" Li Fan asked angrily. As soon as he heard the voice of the little girl, his head became a little big. The little girl curled her mouth and said very upset: "Did you not agree yesterday? Today is Sunday. You have to accompany us to play. Did you forget?" "Uh, is it?" Li Fan patted his head, as if he had said. "Okay..." Li Fangang wanted to say "Okay," when he suddenly saw his mother walking towards him intentionally or unintentionally, mostly because he wanted to hear what he and the little girl were talking about. So he changed his words: "Well, little girl, your brother is now a farmer, and he has to go to work in the fields today." The little girl quit, and said with her mouth curled: "Brother, your words are not counted, you can''t lie to the children." "Hey, you still know you are a kid." "I''m not." The little girl hugged Li Fan''s leg and began to act like a baby. "Dongdong, they are all waiting, you are going to take us to play." When Li Fan was about to speak, his mother suddenly spoke; "Okay, it''s okay. Don''t pretend, take Linlin and the others to play. Why are you going to work in the field? Your dad has gone to the field a long time ago, why didn''t you go? what?" "Hehe." Li Fan said with a smile: "Then I will take them to play." "Go, go. Take the little boys." My mother finished speaking, and walked into the room, muttering as she walked: "I thought the little girl Linlin was talking again, what about Teacher Su." "Go, thank you madam!" The little girl bounced around to greet his little friend. Li Fan followed, he also wanted to take this opportunity to relax. Although, he has more things to be busy recently. "It''s a combination of work and rest." Li Fan knows how to take time out of business. I remember someone said: "A good rest is for a better job." I am now for a better job. There are 7 friends of the little girl, all of them are the little girls in the village, Xiao Zhengtai, who are in their 10s. They also called Li Fan brother. "Hey, brother, it rained a little bit yesterday, let''s go to the ground at the foot of the back mountain first, how about looking for mountain mushrooms?" The bear boy named Dongdong suggested. "Okay." Li Fan agreed. Mountain mushrooms are the village''s name, and Li Fan doesn''t know what the scientific name is. Mountain mushrooms are generally the easiest to find on the second day after the rain. It is delicious, you can eat it with stir-fry or make soup, below. So a young man took a group of half-old children and walked through the village. The villagers passing by met and called Li Fan a baby head. Li Fan also responded cheerfully. He likes to be called that way. In fact, when Li Fan was young, just like the children in front of him, he wandered around in the village all day long, playing around. At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, on the edge of the river, in the brook. Li Fans childhood memories are everywhere. Thinking about it, the corner of Li Fan''s mouth unconsciously curled up with a faint smile. The noise of the bear children quickly interrupted Li Fan''s memory. It turned out to have reached the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. Coming out from the east of the village is the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan and the others don''t have to go up the mountain, they can find mountain mushrooms in the land at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they entered the land, a group of bear kids dispersed with a smile. "This time, I want to be the first to find it." "I''m looking for the biggest one." "..." "Hey, be careful, don''t trample on the crops." Li Fan shouted from behind. "This group of bear kids, what are you doing so fast, don''t know what to wait for brother." Li Fan looked at the bear children running around, and his hands were itchy. He hasn''t looked for mountain mushrooms for many years. When I was young, Li Fan often went to look for it. Basically, as long as it rains, I will check it out the next day. It is April, and the peanut seedlings in the peanut field are more than 10 cm high. According to Li Fan''s experience, the mountain mushrooms in the peanut field are best to find. Because the peanut seedlings have not spread out yet, the field of vision is very wide. Sure enough, Li Fan soon found one near a peanut seedling in the distance. Since drinking the Space Spirit Spring, Li Fan feels that his eyesight is much better than before. Ran over with joy. Hey, it''s quite big, with five or six stems squeezed tightly together, and the biggest one is bigger than the palm of your hand. "Haha, it looks like I was the first one to pick it up. It''s still this big." Li Fan carefully pulled out the mushrooms from the ground. However, he deliberately didn''t pull it out and left a little root in it. Then he spit three times into the pit, and finally filled the pit with soil. This is what the old man in the village said. Said to do so, after the next rain, a new mushroom will grow here. After Li Fan pulled out the mushrooms. One after another, I heard voices like "Haha, I found it" coming from a distance... Soon, the bear children returned. Li Fan and the others have gained a lot this time, with a dozen of them. "Haha, you bear kids running so fast, it''s not the first one I found." Li Fan said triumphantly, without the consciousness of being an adult at all. "Cut, don''t be shy, compare with children." A group of bear children severely despised Li Fan. "Next, how about going to touch the crabs in the ditch?" another bear boy proposed flatly. "Good Le." A group of bear children ran to the stream and ditches in tweet. Li Fan followed happily. Xishuigou is a tributary of Luohe in the west of the village. It starts from the foot of Baiyun Mountain in the east and ends to Luohe in the west, passing across the village. The ditch is mainly composed of **** rocks, and the river is crystal clear. The water in most areas is shallow, and the deepest part is only half a person. We can often see schools of small fish and shrimps wandering in the water. The bear children selected a section of shallow water and started busy in the ditch. Li Fan is not lagging behind. In fact, children really can''t beat him in such things as touching crabs. He has a lot of strength, and he can easily remove larger stones. There is a much higher chance of crabs hidden under the big stones. The main technique for touching crabs in the ditch is: After removing the stone, touch it with your hands quickly, and catch the crab before it escapes. Of course, they are caught by crabs occasionally, but the children in the countryside are not afraid of being caught. After being clamped, as long as you raise your hand and let the crab hang in the air, it will quickly loose its tongs. "Wow, this crab is so big." "Hey, the crab ran away, grab it." "Oh, brother, you are so stupid, you can''t catch it when you see it." "What do you guys know, brother doesn''t want to catch it." "Ouch, you stinky crab dare to pinch me, and see if I won''t kill you." "..." A group of people chatted in the river ditch for an hour. About 40 crabs were caught, and the harvest was not bad. Li Fans Sunday is leisurely, and the staff of Fun Children''s Magazine are not leisurely. Tomorrow the 15th is the release date of Fun Kids. Of course, it is also the release date of Sunshine Children. The two magazines set the release date on the same day, which means they compete with each other. Even in recent months, the sales volume of Fun Kids has been far lower than Sunny Kids. There is also no change to the release date. Content selection, typesetting, verification, review, printing, and transportation. Everything is busy and orderly. All employees are waiting for the release moment. Chapter 16： New issue On April 15, a new issue of "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children" was released. Although the two magazines still publish on the same day, their respective circumstances have long been very different. right now. The distribution scope of "Sunshine Children" has covered most areas of the country. The circulation has exceeded 800,000 copies. On the contrary, the distribution scope of "Fun Children" has been reduced from the entire southwestern region to the provincial capital and a small part of the surrounding cities. The circulation is less than 20,000. But even so, neither of the two magazines had any plans to change the release date. Quite a bit of desperation to the end. If there are no accidents, maybe one party is really going to die. Early in the morning, bookstores and newsstand owners opened their doors one after another. Today is the publication date of several magazines, and business is generally good. Some readers have even waited outside, just waiting to open the door to buy. "Well, "Fun Children", what a good magazine that used to sell, is now becoming less and less able to sell." A newsstand owner sighed. He was able to sell hundreds of copies of "Fun Children" in one issue. Now if you buy thirty or fifty copies in the first issue, you may not be able to sell out. However, he still put "Fun Children" in a prominent position. After all, it is a magazine that has been sold for so many years, and he also has feelings. There are many people with this kind of thinking in the entire provincial capital and surrounding areas. Even if "Fun Kids" is not selling well now, they will buy in every issue. They look forward to one day when "Fun Children" can return to its previous best-selling time. "Boss, is "Sunshine Children" here? My son likes the story the most. He urged me to buy it early in the morning. In front of a newsstand. Said a man with glasses in his 30s. "Hey, here it is, here you are. "Fun Children" is also here, would you like to have a copy too?" the boss did not forget to promote it. The spectacle man hesitated for a moment and refused, "Forget it, boss. Now the story of "Fun Children" is not so good." The boss shook his head regretfully. In the past, "Fun Children" were all customers rushing to buy. Where is it like now, selling to people, and people don''t buy it. "Hey, Xiao Li, I''m here to buy magazines for my son again." In front of another newsstand. A middle-aged man about 40 years old said to a man about 30 years old. "Oh. It''s Brother Qi. I bought it myself. I kind of like to read these children''s magazines. Of course, I will also tell my son the stories in them. What magazines do you buy?" The middle-aged man raised up the magazine in his hand and said, "Sunshine Children bought a copy like Fun Kids. You said that my son is in junior high school, and he still thinks about reading these magazines all day long. I dont know if there are any. What a good-looking one." "Isn''t "Fun Children" not working anymore, why do you still buy it?" asked the 30-year-old man. "Hey, I have bought it for a few years, and I am used to it. I will just watch it." Lin Fei is an old reader of "Fun Children". Today, he came to the newsstand and bought a copy of "Fun Children" habitually. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone calling him. "Hey, Lin Fei, why did you still buy "Fun Children"? The story in it has long gone. You should buy "Sunshine Children", the story in it is much more exciting." The speaker is Lin Fei''s neighbor. The two are about the same age, and the children are about the same age, ten or so years old. "Oh, it''s Li Lin. I''m used to buying. I think it''s okay." Lin Fei replied. "Look at you, it''s too nostalgic. Let''s do it, I have finished reading this "Sunshine Children" and I will lend it to you. Now it is really better than "Fun Children". "Oh, all right." Lin Fei agreed. When he returned home, Lin Fei looked at "Fun Children" in his hand with complicated eyes. In fact, he knew in his heart that the quality of "Fun Children" has been inferior to one issue this year. Tell the story inside to my son, and the son is not very interested. Instead, he clamored to listen to the stories in "Sunshine Children". "I hope there will be one or two good stories in this issue." Thinking of this, Lin Fei opened the magazine casually. "Sure enough, it''s still the same." Lin Fei has already turned over the previous 10 stories, and none of them can attract him. "Is it so difficult that I should really watch "Sunshine Children"?" Lin Fei also heard some stories from "Sunshine Children" from friends. Many of the stories in it are really good. Especially the stories written by Yang Jie, known as the "Little Fairy Tale King", are wonderful. "Lets buy "Sunshine Children" next issue." Lin Fei sighed, he was a little bit sad. What is unwilling to give up is the feelings I have seen for so many years. But there is no way, what should be discarded is to be discarded after all. "There are the last few stories, read them through." Turning to the last few stories, Lin Fei did not read them for a long time. Because I have finished reading these articles, I will say goodbye to "Fun Children". "Hey, "The Crow Drinks Water", does it say that the crow drinks water? What''s the point of that." Lin Fei didn''t want to rush to read it, but accidentally glanced at the title. I felt a little unhappy. What are the interesting editors doing now, and all the messy stories are published on it. Can be very fast. Lin Fei couldn''t help but let out a "Huh" again, and the eyes that were originally a little distracted suddenly focused. "This story is interesting." The story is simple. It is about a thirsty crow who saw water in a bottle but couldn''t drink it. So he threw the pebbles into the bottle to raise the water level so that he could drink the water. "It''s really interesting. The story is simple, but the reason is not simple!" Seeing this, Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, finally there is a good story. And this story is also very suitable for telling his son. There are a few more later, let me read it again." He couldn''t help but look forward to the following story. In fact, the following story did not disappoint him. "The Crow Drinks Water", "The Wolf Is Coming", "The Tortoise and the Hare", "The North Wind and the Sun", "Little Red Riding Hood". Five in total, five equally wonderful stories. Lin Fen read these five articles back and forth several times. The more I look at it, the more I feel, these stories are endless aftertaste. He became a little excited, and "Fun Children" finally found a good story. My persistence and waiting over the past few months finally paid off. It has been a long time since he read such a wonderful little story. In his opinion, these stories are very valuable even for adults. "No, I have to call that boy Li Lin. I also persuaded me to buy "Sunshine Children" and almost missed so many wonderful stories." In the next room, Li Lin''s phone rang. When he saw that Lin Fei was calling, he thought the other party was coming to borrow books. Can''t help but smile, your kid finally came to borrow the book. "Hey, Lin Fei. How? I still want to watch "Sunshine Children"? Come and get it. I just finished watching, and there are some good stories in it." "Li Lin, I''m not here to borrow books, I recommend "Fun Children" to you. Tell you, there are a few stories in it that are very exciting, definitely better than "Sunshine Children". If you don''t read it, you will regret it. "Lin Fei said. Li Lin hung up, feeling a little puzzled. "Is the fun of this issue really so good? Or that kid can''t save face and come over to borrow books? I want to die with a hard beak and hold on to the end." It should be a second possibility. He doesn''t believe that this issue of "Fun Children" will suddenly become so good. at the same time. Next to a newsstand. "Hey, don''t read your "Sunshine Children" first. Look at this "North Wind and Sun" first, it''s kind of interesting." Inside an apartment. A young mother held a magazine in her hand and read it to her daughter as she read it: "A rabbit used to be very proud...Huh! My daughter, let me read it first..." In a certain community. A middle-aged man in his 30s asked his son: "Son, have you learned anything from the story of "The Wolf Is Coming"?" The son replied: "Dad, I don''t think you can lie first, and then, you can''t fool others with lies..." Chapter 17： The magazine is out of stock The new issue of "Fun Children" has been released. Many people are always paying attention to the sales of this issue of "Fun Children". Because this is the moment of life and death for Fun Children''s Magazine. All staff of Tang Quan and Quwei Children need not say much. Lin Shui, the original fun children''s marketing manager, is also paying attention. He has long asserted that the publication of Fun Kids will be suspended if they can''t survive two issues. He wants to see Fun Children cease publication and go bankrupt. Sunshine Children are also paying attention. When they wanted to come, Tang Quan bit his head and insisted on publishing this issue. The next issue will be announcing the suspension of publication. "Little Fairy King" Yang Jie is also paying attention. He wanted to see the fate of his old club. Of course, he really just wanted to see. He doesn''t care if the old club will go bankrupt. In his eyes, there are only his own fairy tales and opponents. Many other children''s magazines in the Southwest are also paying attention. It can be said that almost everyone related to "Fun Children" is paying attention to the sales of this issue. Except for one person. Li Fan. This guy is now busy in the test field. The test site was turned over two days ago. Taking advantage of the good weather today, Li Fan decided to plant all the seedlings. He had prepared the seedlings yesterday, and put some seedlings in the spring water of the space for one night. He wanted to do an experiment to see if the seedlings were soaked with spring water first, and the seedlings were planted before watering the spring water. The effects of the two are the same. Vegetable seedlings include eggplant, tomato, cucumber, green pepper, corn, watermelon and so on. Some of these seedlings were raised by Li Fan himself, and some were raised by the villagers who could not finish planting them. Did not let my parents come to help. Li Fan was a little bored alone in the field. Even if Caiwozi''s beating was a little slanted, he didn''t bother to take care of it. "Oh, let''s be crooked. If crooked, it''s just to make more nests. There is a spring of space, so why are you afraid of it." This guy didn''t feel that it was a bit ugly. After working for a while, Li Fan always felt that his whole body was awkward. This work still has a lot of people, so you can do it vigorously. Fortunately, there are tiger heads by the side. The tiger''s head is Li Fan''s puppy, he sees that the longer the little guy is, the more tiger-headed it is. Just chose a name, Tiger Head. Maybe it''s because of the longer time in the space. The tiger''s head, which is just over a month old, is already half a person tall. And very clever. This made my mother cry out weird. Li Fan was also a little slapped, "This little guy doesn''t really have any changes, right?" Hutou saw that Li Fan used a **** to break up those large pieces of soil. It also learns to knock the soil with its claws. But after all, it was still too small and not strong enough. The soil didn''t break, but it hurt the paw. The painful tiger head looked up at Li Fan with dark eyes, sobbed twice, his expression was extremely aggrieved. "Haha." Li Fan laughed loudly, "Yes, not bad, the tiger head is really good. I will reward you with an enlightening pill someday." Provincial capital, fun children''s magazine. Tang Quan sat nervously in the president''s office, waiting for sales feedback from the sales outlets. Although Tang Quan is confident in this issue of the magazine. But after all, it is the entire market and the readers who make the judgment. Only when the readers approve it does it mean that the quality of this issue of the magazine is really high. "The president seems a little nervous?" Editor-in-Chief Xie Peng, sitting on the sofa opposite Tang Quan, said with a smile. Tang Quan looked at him, smiled, and said, "Editor Xie seems to be the same." "I am under your influence." "Okay, thank you, I''m to blame." After all, the two looked at each other. Very helplessly shook his head. At this critical moment, they really can''t calm down. "President, editor-in-chief. I guess today''s sales volume should not be too good. After all, readers have habitually thought that our magazine is no longer good. There was no publicity before this issue. So, The previous sales volume should not be too good." Said Liu Yun, the assistant president next to him. Tang Quan and Xie Peng nodded at the same time, how could they not know this situation. But even so, I still can''t calm down. "By the way, Xiao Liu. You always pay attention to the situation on the Internet. There should be people on the Internet discussing the story of this issue." "Okay, President." Tianya community forum. The Tianya Community Forum is a comprehensive forum, among which the Childrens Forum is one of the most popular forums. The user groups of children''s forums are mostly young parents and some half-old children. Parents often recommend and discuss some fairy tales in the forum. Or exchanges and discusses children''s education issues, etc. Liu Yang is an old user of Tianya Community. The most frequent users are the martial arts forums and children''s forums. The martial arts forum will not mention it for the time being. His main purpose today is to recommend a few fairy tales to the children''s forum. Nowadays. He just picked up "Fun Children" habitually and read it casually. But when I saw the last few stories, I was so excited. Cant wait to go to the Tianya community forum to post a recommendation. He enjoys the fun of sharing good things with everyone. If you can still get everyone''s affirmation, it would be even cooler. Soon, Liu Yang edited a post. The title is: "Haha, I strongly recommend the new issue of "Fun Children", I regret not watching it!" After he sent the post. Went to take a sip of water and came back, and found that someone had already responded. "Haha, the landlord''s actions are so fast, I am about to come to recommend it, I was preempted by you, and the same recommendation." "The movement upstairs is also very fast, I also recommend AA1" "So many people have seen it!" "Have you seen it? I don''t know which story you like better? I like "The Tortoise and the Hare" the most, and my daughter likes "Little Red Riding Hood" the most." "Uh, you are talking about the new issue of "Fun Children"? Aren''t they all about to stop publishing? Why? This issue is great?" "Upstairs, hurry up and buy a copy, don''t regret it." "This issue of "Fun Children" is really that good-looking? But we can''t buy it here now." "We can''t buy it here now." "Sympathize with the people upstairs. But there is no way. Now the distribution of "Fun Children" is very small." "..." Liu Yang saw a simple post by himself, and he got a few replies in 10 minutes. With joy in my heart, look at our vision. What we recommend can''t be wrong. So, I replied: "Friends who didn''t buy it, hurry up and buy it. The credit of the owner is guaranteed. The new issue of "Fun Children" is definitely better than "Sunshine Children". I regret not buying it." On a certain street, a person was answering the phone: "Hey, Pharaoh, when you come back, bring me a copy of "Fun Children". I heard that this issue is not bad." In a certain community, a young woman said to the phone: "Husband, bring the copy of "Fun Children" back when I get off work. The Internet says that this issue is not bad." "Boss, here''s a copy of "Fun Children"." "Boss, bring me two copies of "Fun Children"." "Boss, "Sunshine Children" and "Fun Children" each." As a result, the owners of newsstands and bookstores all discovered a strange phenomenon. "Fun Children", which I thought would not sell much, suddenly became popular in the afternoon near the evening. Some people even buy two or three books. A boss couldn''t help but ask a customer who came to buy "Fun Children": "Excuse me, do you know why so many people suddenly came to buy "Fun Children"?" The customer looked at the boss and smiled: "Boss, just take a look at the content of this issue. You will know why." "Oh, isn''t it? I''ll take a look first. Thank you," the boss replied. However, the boss quickly shouted in the direction that the customer was leaving: "Hey, I said, boy, come back and show me the magazine. Yours is the last one, and I dont have one here anymore." But the customer didn''t come back, just a word from a distance. "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m still anxious to go home, my wife is waiting at home to see." Soon, bookstores and newsstands. "What, "Fun Children" is sold out?" "Are you out of stock here?" "I said, boss, how many goods have you bought? It''s gone on the first day?" "Boss, you can find me again. Wife and children are still at home waiting to see." Thank you very much for the little lucky a, Liu Jiaxing Tianxia, ??the person I love 1976, the lonely zij, the mountain man is going down the mountain, Her Majesty the Queen, and Lala Di for their rewards. Chapter 18： Reactions from all sides At six o''clock in the afternoon, it was time for get off work. All employees of Fun Children, but no one left. Everyone stayed there in unison, just to wait for a news. "Isn''t it counted yet?" Asked the distribution manager Wang Fei. The entire magazine is most concerned about sales, except for the president and editor-in-chief, it is him. He distributed all the 30,000 copies of the first-printed magazines. If the sales are not good, he will not be able to explain to the magazine or the seller. "Manager, since the afternoon, we have received replenishment requests from some merchants. Sales should be good." An employee of the publishing department said. "Well, but everything depends on the specific data." Wang Fei nodded, and he personally visited some sales points in the afternoon. Indeed, some places have been sold out. "President, it''s out. Sales data is out." Liu Yun ran all the way into the president''s office. After rushing in, he realized that he didn''t seem to knock on the door, but broke in directly. He looked at Tang Quan awkwardly. Tang Quan smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to mind. He smiled and said, "Looking at Comrade Xiao Liu like this, the sales seem to be good?" Liu Yun quickly put the documents in his hands on Tang Quan''s desk. Said: "President, it''s more than good, it''s simply great. The first 30,000 copies are basically sold out. Only a few sales outlets have a small amount of remaining." "Okay! That''s great!" Although he had expected it earlier, Tang Quan shook his fists unconsciously, and his heart after hanging for a day finally fell. Thirty thousand copies were sold on the first day, this is still without any publicity. In the next few days, with everyone''s heated discussion. There should be another peak sales period. Tang Quan was very satisfied. Although the sales volume of 30,000 on the first day is compared with the 300,000 of Sunshine Children. There is still a very big gap. But after all, there is a tendency for the dragon to rise. "Also, the president." Liu Yun continued: "This afternoon, the issuing department has successively received replenishment requests from many sales merchants. Even some merchants who are no longer in our sales range also called to request purchases. Look, how much is appropriate for the second batch of printing?" Tang Quan groaned slightly and said, "I will discuss this with the editor-in-chief and other department managers immediately." "Okay, President. I''ll arrange the notice." "Yeah." Tang Quan nodded. Liu Yun withdrew from the president''s office. There was joy outside, and everyone''s hard work over the past two days finally paid off. At this time, Tang Quan also walked out of the office and said to everyone with a smile: "In the past two days, everyone has worked hard. Today, everyone will go back to rest earlier. After two days, I will invite you to dinner and we will celebrate." "Okay, okay!" Everyone responded in a sudden. The sales of this issue of "Fun Children" are so good on the first day, but the reactions of everyone who pays attention to them are different. Although they do not have specific data, they can also learn from online discussions and the actual situation at the point of sale. Approximately figure out the sales volume on the first day. "Asshole, who the **** is this **** Li Fan? I wasn''t an interesting author before, and I didn''t even hear it. Why did it suddenly come out. Damn it!" Lin Shui slammed the magazine in his hand to the ground. He said cursingly. "Yeah, great! Dad made it." In a certain community, a tall and beautiful woman looked at the magazine in her hand and said excitedly. "Well, it''s okay. But that''s it." In a certain school, a beautiful teacher read the magazine in her hand and threw it aside. Some said insincerely. "Go, get me a copy of this issue of Fun Children. I want to see what''s going on." The president of Sunshine Children''s Magazine, Liu Ren told his assistant with a sullen face. It''s really slapped. Originally I thought that Fun Kids just bit the bullet and insisted on publishing this issue. The next issue must be discontinued. Who knows that it''s not like that at all. Although the sales volume of 30,000 copies on the first day is still not on par with his own 300,000 copies. But this trend of rising heads is something Liu Ren will never allow. Therefore, he must find out as soon as possible, what is going on? It''s just that he has had several issues, and he hasn''t read the content of "Fun Children". In his opinion, the suspension of the publication of Fun Children is a foregone conclusion. He has no need to waste time reading the meaningless content above. Who knows, this time there was an accident. Same as Sunshine Children. Some other children''s magazines in the southwest region are also making the same decision. "Go, get a copy of "Fun Children." How come this dying camel is beginning to rejuvenate?" "Old Liu, have you seen this issue of "Fun Children"? What''s the matter?" "President, I haven''t read it yet. I have asked someone to find a book. However, I heard that it seems that someone named Li Fan wrote a few fairy tales, which is very good." "Li Fan? Newcomer?" "probably." Three Holy Village. Li Fan lingered for a day, and finally finished his work in the field. It''s almost dark already. "Oh, working alone is really boring." Finish planting the last vegetable seedling. While the sky was still dark, Li Fan carried his head and walked home with the tiger''s head shaking step by step. The villagers I met on the road saw Li Fan go home alone with a hoe. They all smiled and greeted him: "Hey, Fanzi, I can''t tell. Your baby is so diligent, and he works so late by himself." Li Fan can only smile and haha. "Haha, yeah yeah." "Hey, so so so." "Hey, where and where, compared with Uncle you, that''s far worse." The head of the tiger in front has long gone out of sight. It seems to be telling everyone: "He is not my master." Finally, Li Fan returned to the gate of the yard and just wanted to go in. But I heard the excited voice of the little girl. "Uncle, Auntie, look quickly, look quickly. What is this?" Confused Li Fan came in and took a look, but saw that the little girl was holding a copy of "Fun Children" in her hand, dangling in front of her parents. "Hey, Linlin, don''t shake her head. Auntie''s head is almost dizzy by you. Isn''t it just a book?" Mom said. The little girl quickly opened the book and leaned in front of her mother. Said: "Mother, look. This is a fairy tale written by brother and published in a magazine." My mother didn''t react for a while, and asked dazedly: "What is the fairy tale written by your brother? What has been published?" The little girl was a little anxious, and said, "It''s the fairy tale written by brother, which was published in the magazine. Look at it." My mother reacted, but she didn''t believe it, "Are you sure it was your brother who wrote it? Not the same name and the same surname?" Dad was on the sidelines, also skeptical. "Uncle, Auntie, that''s not it. Why don''t you believe it? My brother is amazing. The story he told me last time, our teacher said well." Seeing mom and dad always don''t believe it. The little girl pouted, looking a little aggrieved. Chapter 19： What is missing in the magazine? Li Fan at the gate of the yard was delighted to see the little girl''s grievances. This little girl is usually not big or small, it''s rare to be so anxious for my brother. "Dad, Mom, I''m back. Hey, don''t believe me, the story above is really written by me." Li Fan put the **** aside, walked in the direction of my parents and said. When the little girl saw Li Fan, her eyes lit up. He ran to Li Fan and said, "Brother, you are back. Uncle and none of them believe it." Li Fan rubbed Xiaoya''s head and said, "They will believe it." The mother looked at her son and asked suspiciously, "You really wrote it? When will your baby write fairy tales?" Dad didn''t believe it either: "Your baby couldn''t even write an essay when he was young, but now he still writes fairy tales?" Uh, Li Fan burst into tears suddenly, did you really not even write essays well before? However, whether the composition is well written or not has nothing to do with whether or not to write fairy tales. "Dad and Mom. What am I doing to lie to you? I still have a manuscript fee from others. If you don''t believe me, take a look." After speaking, Li Fan handed the phone to his parents to see. The manuscript fee was printed two days ago, totaling 8,000 yuan. The five stories that Li Fan wrote this time are all short, with a total of only 8,000 words. Mom and Dad saw the bank card message in the text message. This is a little bit believer that my son really can write fairy tales. But soon, I was surprised by the numbers in the card. My mother asked: "Why is there so much manuscript fee, and writing fairy tales is so profitable?" Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "Mom, it''s not that you can make money for writing fairy tales. It is a good fairy tale that can make money like this. I spend a lot of money on manuscripts. That''s because I write well. Understand?" "Yes, yes, my mother doesn''t understand, you wrote well. Look at your pride." My mother couldn''t help but want to knock Li Fan''s head with her hand. Li Fan smirked twice and quickly avoided. At this time, the old man on the side said: "I saw you typing on the computer two days ago, is this writing?" "Yes." Li Fan replied. Now, my parents finally believed. "Come here, let me see how good my son''s fairy tale is. Linlin, show the book to my uncle." Dad said cheerfully. The little girl handed the magazine to her dad, holding Li Fan''s leg, and said excitedly: "Brother, you are awesome, I''m going to tell my classmates tomorrow to see how they envy me." "You little girl, what you call showing off, you are wrong, you know? You should go and tell your teacher Su, haha." Li Fan was about to have fun with the little girl, and suddenly heard his mother say: "My son, since you write books so much money, do you still want to farm?" Li Fan had thought about this problem a long time ago, and then replied: "Yes, Mom, I will write a book while farming. If I am tired from farming and planting, I will write and write. If I am tired from writing and writing, I will go to the field for activities. . How good is this kind of life!" My mother nodded, turned around and went to cook. "Dad, what do you think?" Li Fan asked when he saw that his father had almost seen it. Dad threw the book to Li Fan, and said lightly: "Well, it''s okay, in the future, I have to write better." He said that, but the smile on the corner of the brow couldn''t hide it. "Haha. This old man." Li Fan watched the insincere father leave, and suddenly felt very happy inexplicably. After a while, Li Fan opened the magazine in his hand, ready to take a closer look. This is mailed by Fun Children today. Well, the quality of the book is very good, and Li Fan is very satisfied. Looking at the articles written by himself in the magazine, this fellow was also very proud. Past and present, this is the first time he has published something in a magazine. After being proud, I suddenly felt a little bit emotional, past and present! Suddenly, a little lost. After a while, Li Fan came back to his senses. "I don''t know what happened to the sales in this period?" Roughly through the magazine, it''s still pretty good overall. But Li Fan always felt that something was missing, but for a while, he couldn''t remember what was missing. This feeling of grasping something, but always thinking about it, made Li Fan very upset. While I was having a headache, I saw that the little girl had taken the magazine and was flipping through it randomly. With a move in his heart, Li Fan asked, "Girl, do you like reading this magazine?" The little girl was a little strange when she heard the old brother''s question. After thinking about it, I replied: "I like to listen to the stories in it, but I don''t like to read it myself. There are too many words in it." "Don''t like to read it for yourself? There are too many words in it?" Li Fan pondered the little girl''s words, and suddenly an inspiration appeared. "Haha, I know. I know." Li Fan exclaimed excitedly. Li Fan''s sudden yelling made his parents and little girl contempt for a while. Isn''t it just that a few fairy tales have been published? Is it necessary to be so excited? I thought you were so calm just now. Li Fan looked at the contemptuous eyes of the three, a little depressed. I am excited, but not because of what you think. Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. Ignored the three people''s gazes. Li Fan mysteriously said to the little girl: "Girl, don''t you like to watch for yourself? Hey, brother has a way to make you like to watch for yourself." The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked, "Brother, what is the solution? Hurry up." "Hey, I won''t tell you first, you''ll know in a few days." This girl is often not big or small, and Li Fan finally caught the opportunity to hang this little girl''s appetite. "I''m not, good brother, what do you think." The little girl shook Li Fan''s arm and used the ultimate trick: acting like a baby. "Okay, okay, Linlin is good, it''s not that my brother didn''t tell you, but that he couldn''t explain it clearly. You have to read it to understand." "Hmph, don''t tell me. Brother is a bad guy." The little girl pouted and ran away. What is missing in the magazine? Yes, it is comics. Li Fan found that no matter whether it is Fun Children or Sunshine Children, there are no cartoons in all children''s magazines in this world. The entire magazine is full of text, and there are very few illustrations. It would be weird if children like to read it. The term "comic" originated in the Northern Song Dynasty, but at that time "comic" was merely the name of a water bird. It was not until the end of Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China that "comics" slowly formed. After more than one hundred years of development in the budding, exploratory, mature, and refined periods, the 21st century comics flourish. The prototype of this world also appeared in the late Qing Dynasty, but for whatever reason, it is still in its infancy so far. I just dont know, how is the development of the comics on the island country? Thinking of this, Li Fan was thrilled. If comics are introduced into the fun children''s magazine, then... hehe. But soon, Li Fan discovered a real problem. That is, he can''t paint at all. Look at this matter. "It seems that we can only rely on the lottery system to see if we can draw a manga technique or something." Li Fan found that he needed too many things now. The fairy tales have all been published, and I dont know how much the prestige value has risen. Well, go in and have a look later. Chapter 20： Qi Ling Pill After dinner, Li Fan returned to his room and locked the door. Enter into the space. The new issue of "Fun Children" is released. For the first time, Li Fan''s fairy tales had many readers. He had to go and see how much his prestige value had risen. Li Fan went directly to the thatched house and opened the mall system. "Haha, there are more than 600 points." Seeing his latest prestige value, Li Fan felt happy. "Finally, I''ve got five hundred, and I can finally buy some things." In the past, the system rewards were added to the exhaustion, but it was only a mere 100 prestige points. Now only a few fairy tales have been published, it has risen to 600 points, and it is still growing. "Prestige value prestige value, it is really worth it first that there is prestige!" Li Fan said to himself while shaking his head. With the prestige value, you can buy the Qi Ling Pill that promises the tiger head. Li Fan has never forgotten that he still owes the little guy an enlightening pill. Moreover, the little guy is getting smarter now. If you add a Spirit Enlightenment Pill, you don''t know what it will be like? Li Fan is looking forward to it! "Oh, yes. And that big snake." Thinking of the tiger head, Li Fan suddenly remembered that there is still a King Cobra in the space. "Little curse, where''s that big snake, is it honest?" Li Fan asked the little curse next to him. Xiao Zhou has never found a chance to say hello to Li Fan since he came in. Now listening to him asking himself questions, he quickly answered: "Master, that silly snake has stayed in the area you delineated, and has never gone out. It is hiding under a rock now, but it doesn''t seem to have any energy." "Really, let''s go and take a look." When the two came to the King Cobra area, Li Fan was slightly surprised. I saw the big snake right under a rock. The big head was next to the ground, dying, where there was still the mighty appearance when Li Fan first saw it. "It''s been a few days, why is it like this?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu strangely. Xiao Zhou looked at the big snake under the rock and said, "Master, it should be hungry." "Hungry?" Li Fan was even more strange. "Can snake animals not eat for a long time after eating? How can they be hungry? Besides, there is some kind of aura in it that can be absorbed by it. ?" "That''s it, Master." Xiaoshu replied: "Because there is aura in it for it to absorb, it will feel hungry. Because the aura will promote its metabolism and eliminate impurities in its body. Including those that have not been digested in time. Food, it naturally feels hungry." "It turned out to be like this." Li Fan nodded. Da Snake also saw Li Fan at this time. Lifting his head, after hesitating for a while, he slowly crawled towards Li Fan''s direction. Looking at the big snake slowly approaching, he looked pitiful. Li Fan suddenly felt a little guilty. After so many days, he really forgot about it. If it weren''t for today''s thinking of buying a spirit-enlightening pill for the tiger''s head, when will I still remember it? But how do you feed it? You can''t cut off the time, just send it back to the mountains to eat. Xiao Chua seemed to see what the master was thinking, and said: "Master, there is a meatball in the Shangcheng District that can be used as food for silly snakes. It only needs 10 reputation points." "Really? That''s great!" Li Fan was overjoyed. There was still this thing in the Shangcheng District, and he hadn''t noticed it before. "Then, Xiaoshu, I will buy you dozens of meatballs later, if you see it is hungry, just feed it." "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou replied. "Yeah." After solving Dasha''s problem, Li Fan thought of Qi Ling Pill again. "Would you like to give this silly snake a pill of enlightenment?" Li Fan looked at the pitiful appearance of the big snake, and wanted to give it one. But hesitated. A big snake is no better than a tiger''s head, don''t look at it now docile, well-behaved, and pitiful. But it is a king cobra after all, and the snake''s current IQ is already high enough. If he adds another Spirit Enlightenment Pill, there will be any accidents in the future, and he will regret it. Undecided, he asked the little curse: "Little curse, if this stupid snake is also given a spirit enlightening pill, will there be any accidents in the future?" "Master, it won''t be." Xiaoshu replied, "Snakes are snakes after all. Even if they take the spirit-enlightening pills, they cannot be as smart as humans. In fact, after taking the spirit-enlightening pills, animals will be His own intelligence has reached the level of human intelligence at the age of five to ten. Moreover, when increasing intelligence, it will also increase loyalty to the owner. The more highly intelligent animals, the higher the loyalty. Therefore, the owner You can safely give this silly snake the Qi Ling Pill." Listening to Xiao Zhou''s words, Li Fan relaxed. He patted the head of the big snake in front of him, "Looking at your pitiful appearance, I also reward you with a spirit-enlightening pill. From now on, listen to me. You know? Dasha." Li Fan didn''t know what name to give the snake in front of him, so he just called it "Dasha". At first, it dared to attack itself, which was indeed a bit silly. Da Snake looked at Li Fan and seemed to nod his head. He didn''t know if he really understood Li Fan''s words. Now that he had made the decision, Li Fan stopped hesitating, and directly purchased two Qi Ling Pills in the mall. Spirit Qi Pill is a basic item, and it has already appeared in the Shangcheng District. It can be purchased directly without going through the lottery system. Li Fan looked at the Qi Ling Pill in his hand, it was the size of a pigeon egg, and it was crystal clear, and it looked pretty. Can''t help but play with it twice before calling the tiger''s head over. When he first came in, he also brought in the tiger head by the way. A snake and a dog looked at the things in Li Fan''s hands, with straight eyes. The tiger''s head whimpered twice, and Dasha shook his head. It seems to know that the things in Li Fan''s hands are useful to them. "Oh, you two are very knowledgeable. You also know that this is a good thing." Li Fan was slightly surprised. The little curse on the side said with a smile: "Master, they are not knowledgeable. It just feels that this thing is useful to them. However, master, you are not easy as a snake or a dog. Your future growth may bring surprises to your master. ." "Really? Xiaoshu, these two guys are so powerful?" Li Fan looked at the two guys in front of him, also very satisfied. He no longer hesitated, and gave them a Spirit Enlightenment Pill. One snake and one dog hurriedly swallowed Qi Ling Pill into their abdomen. But after swallowing the Qi Ling Pill, a snake and a dog slowly lay on the ground and stopped moving. "What''s the situation?" Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhou suspiciously. "Master, don''t worry, they are digesting the enlightening pill. The smarter the animal, the longer it will take to digest it. Both of these guys are not easy. It is estimated that it will take about 10 days." After listening, Li Fan nodded in relief. That being the case, I don''t need to bother about these two guys for the time being. Turn around and go back to the thatched house. I just bought two Spirit Enlightenment Pills, which consumed 200 reputation points. With more than 400 points left, Li Fan decided to draw a few prizes to try his luck. He needs too many things now. Click on the lottery interface to start the lottery. Facts have proved that the lottery is really a matter of luck. In the first three draws, the pointers stopped in the white area, thank you for your patronage. Li Fan was very helpless. He finally got 300 prestige points, so he was thanked for his patronage. You can also draw the last time. Li Fan gritted his teeth and clicked again to start the draw. Fortunately, this time, the pointer finally did not stop in the white area, but stopped in the blue area, skill-type items. Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got it. I just don''t know what skill it will be this time. The flying finger skills drawn last time made Li Fan''s codeword much faster. What skill will it be this time? Li Fan is looking forward to it. In the inventory, Li Fan clicked on the skill item he had just obtained. "Haha, who said I was unlucky, isn''t it good?" Li Fan laughed out loud. Items for this time: skill book, manga basics. It is the skill that Li Fan needs most. With this manga foundation, it is no problem to draw some simple manga. Haha, the children of the whole country, the next issue of "Fun Children", you are worth looking forward to. Although once again ran out of prestige points, Li Fan left the space contentedly. The signing contract was sent out yesterday. Thank you friends for your collection, recommendation, and reward. Please continue to support this book! Chapter 21： Hot discussion In a community in the provincial capital. Li Lin hesitated while holding the phone, "Would you like to call? I asked the other party to borrow his own "Sunshine Children" in the afternoon, but the other party did not come. Now I want to borrow the other party''s "Fun Children" instead. Isn''t it a shame ?" He has a habit of watching the latest "Sunshine Children" every time. I would go to the children''s forum of the Tianya community to discuss with netizens the quality of the story, whether it would help the child, etc. But today after he logged on to the children''s forum, he was surprised to find that the most discussed by netizens was not "Sunshine Children", but "Fun Children". With doubts, he browsed most of the netizens'' posts. Netizens gave a very high evaluation of the new issue of "Fun Children". Words such as "recommendation by jumping from a building" and "regret not seeing it" appear frequently. "It''s so hard that what Lin Fei said this afternoon is true?" Thinking of this, Li Lin couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help it anymore. Decided to buy a copy of "Fun Children" immediately. But when he ran around several bookstores and newsstands nearby, he found sadly that the magazine was out of stock. "Do you want to fight?" In the end, strong curiosity defeated the problem of face. He gritted his teeth and dialed Lin Fei''s phone. After a while, Li Lin''s emotional voice came. "Sure enough! Is this really written by a newcomer?" ... In the next two days, with the reprinting of "Fun Children". More and more people have seen "Fun Children" and several fairy tales published on it. The discussion on the Internet has gradually come to a climax. On this day, Li Fan did not go out. In front of the computer, he was browsing various forums and communities. He also wanted to see how everyone commented on those fairy tales on the Internet. Although on earth, those fairy tales are all classics among the classics. But in this time and space, they still need readers'' examination. Tianya Community Childrens Forum. "For help, read fairy tales to my daughter at night, and want to coax her to sleep. Who knows that the more she listens, the more energetic she gets, how can she break it?" "Haha, which one did the host read?" "After listening to "Little Red Riding Hood", my daughter said she was going to fight the big bad wolf, so she refused to sleep anymore." "The host can tell his daughter that the big bad wolf was killed by Uncle Hunter." "I said, it''s no use. But the story is so good, even I think it''s a bit interesting." "Sympathize with the original poster, but it can also be seen that the original poster''s daughter has a sense of justice at such a young age, haha." "Sympathize with the landlord, my son is the same, he also wants to fight the big bad wolf, and asked me to buy him a big bad wolf tomorrow and let him fight back. How can this be broken?" "Hey, the parents upstairs, your children are just clamoring to beat the big bad wolf. But I was beaten by my son as a big bad wolf. Can this be broken?" "Sympathize to all the parents upstairs. My daughter only said one sentence after listening, "Little Red Riding Hood is too stupid. I don''t even know the big bad wolf." My daughter is only eight years old. Isn''t she too mature?" ... Li Fan smiled when he saw this. To those parents, he can only show sympathy. Since its birth, "Little Red Riding Hood" has derived hundreds of versions. Li Fan chose the version most familiar to Chinese people in the past. The main thing is: Little Red Riding Hood met the big bad wolf on the way to deliver food to grandma. The simple Little Red Riding Hood didn''t know the big bad wolf, so he told the big bad wolf what he was going to do. So the big bad wolf ate grandma first, then pretended to be grandma, ate Little Red Riding Hood, and then fell asleep at grandma''s house. Finally, two hunters passing by found the big bad wolf and rescued grandma and Little Red Riding Hood. At this time, the big bad wolf hadn''t woken up, so Little Red Riding Hood put the stone in the big bad wolf''s belly and sewed it. In the end, the big bad wolf was beaten to death by the hunter because the stone was too heavy to run. Although the story is simple, it is very attractive to children. More importantly, children can learn: Dont trust strangers easily, and have the basic ability to distinguish between good and evil. This is why many parents like this fairy tale. Li Fan continued to read, and a post by a netizen named "Knowing Your Life" caught his attention. The name of the post is: What does "Little Red Riding Hood" tell us? "Seeing that everyone is discussing "Little Red Riding Hood", the poster also wants to talk about his views. "Little Red Riding Hood" ostensibly teaches children not to trust strangers easily. But in fact, Little Red Riding Hood is an extension. It tells us that a casual and romantic character like Little Red Riding Hood is very dangerous. Little Red Riding Hood hopes to enjoy the joy of wandering, satisfy his own desires, walk his own way, and shape himself. But he was opposed by his mother and imposed a ban on it (letting Little Red Riding Hood only walk on the road). And the mother''s ban restricted Little Red Riding Hood''s choice from the beginning. So should I follow my own character, or choose to submit? It is dangerous to follow one''s own mind (leaving the road like Little Red Riding Hood), and it is safe to choose to follow (to walk along the road all the time). This choice is complicated. Because the ban itself implies from the beginning, you''d better choose to comply. So how should we choose? Perhaps this is the purpose of the author writing this fairy tale. Of course, the above are just some of my personal thoughts. I don''t know if it''s right, everyone is welcome to discuss. " Li Fan burst into tears when he saw this. Brother, this is not my purpose of writing this fairy tale. However, he admired this netizen very much, and he could read a fairy tale so deeply. Moreover, this may not be unreasonable. After all, the origin of the story of "Little Red Riding Hood" can be traced back a thousand years ago. The finished story has also gone through hundreds of years and hundreds of version changes. In such a long period of time, authors of different periods want to tell people what the truth is, but I am afraid that there is no way to prove it. People in different periods may have different feelings when reading. However, Li Fan had no intention of thinking about these issues. He thinks that thinking of a fairy tale so complicated may be just because of the adult''s heart, which is too complicated. The following responses from netizens also illustrate this point. "I admire the original poster, the original poster is a god. But maybe the original poster thinks too much, this fairy tale is not that complicated." "The original poster is thinking too much. Could it be that you have a conflict with your mother. Haha, just kidding." "If you think about it carefully, you can only say that the original poster has some truth." "Touch the host, is this child too stressed, or the mother is too strict." ... Exit this post, Li Fan continues to browse. "When it comes to educating children, the original poster thinks this "The Wolf Is Coming" is better." "Haha, I agree with the original poster. I am worried about how to teach my children not to lie. This "The Wolf Is Coming" is too timely." "Agree upstairs, I guess my son doesn''t dare to lie now." "Agree to AA1." "Agree to AA2." "You people, you are really superficial, you only see the superficial things of "The Wolf Is Coming". I think this "Wolf Coming" is the real hidden mystery, and it is worth discussing." "Oh, isn''t it? Let''s talk upstairs. I just read the analysis of "Little Red Riding Hood". What is rare about this "Wolf Coming"?" "Could it be that there is another god-man here? The so-and-so on the number of floors just now, come out and tell everyone what the mystery is?" "Yes, come out quickly. If you don''t say it clearly, it''s not an appetite." "Everyone continues to explode until it comes out." "..." "Haha, comrades, don''t worry. When I open a new post, I will analyze it carefully for you. You all come to watch!" "Hurry up, watch AA1" "Onlookers AA2" "..." "Onlookers AA10000" ... Chapter 22： opponent? Soon, such a post appeared on the Tianya Community Children''s Forum. "Deeply analyze "The Wolf Is Coming" and quickly come to watch." "The host just said that the fairy tale "The Wolf is Coming" has a hidden mystery. Now the host will come to analyze and analyze, are you all ready?" "Owner, don''t ink, hurry up!" "Yes, don''t talk so much nonsense!" "It seems that the judges can''t wait any longer, so let''s go directly to the dry goods. First, analyze the reason why the farmer did not go up the mountain for the third time from the perspective of probability. The farmer heard the child shouting "The wolf is coming" three times in total. The first time I heard it, because it was the first time I heard it. Out of trust, I thought it was true, so I went up the mountain. The second time I heard it, the first time I was deceived, the farmer thought that the probability of being true was only one-half, but the probability was higher, so he went up the mountain again. The third time I heard it, with the previous two being deceived, the farmer believed that the probability of being true was only one-third, and the probability was low. So there is no uphill. To sum up the analysis: because the farmer has a simple and kind-hearted nature, he will give a helping hand in the first two trips to the mountain. However, he was very angry when he was fooled twice. In the third time it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, the farmer thought the probability was low and did not go up the mountain. This is actually an emotional factor, which influences his judgment on the value of behavior. He didn''t go up the mountain for the third time. This also shows that people have a selfish and indifferent side. " "I admire the original poster, even the probability problem has come out." "The original poster''s analysis makes sense, but I don''t agree with it. I don''t think that the third time I went up the mountain was not because of human selfishness and indifference. After being cheated twice, everyone would think that the third time was also fake. The farmer did not go up the mountain. Understandable." "Agree upstairs, the host is too arbitrary." "The upstairs upstairs are right. It is understandable that the farmer did not go up the mountain. The only thing to blame is the bear kid himself." "Don''t worry, judges, you won''t think so after this host finishes the analysis." "Then the host, you just keep talking!" "Yes, go ahead, let''s watch." "Hao Le, look at the officials, listen to this host continue to say. We will now analyze according to the severity of the ending: 1. The third "wolf is coming" is true: the result will threaten the lives of children and sheep. 2. The third wolf is coming was false: the result was just the loss of the farmers physical strength and time. By comparing the severity of the results, we can see that the result of 2 is insignificant compared to the result of 1. No matter how many times 2 occurs, it cannot be compared with the occurrence of 1 once. Because life is the most precious. Of course, we must educate our children to be honest; we must educate our children not to make jokes about important matters such as our own and other people''s lives. But what we need to see is that for adults, no one is perfect, and children cannot be ignored because of their lies and ignorance. No matter how many times you have been fooled, you should go to the rescue. Because as long as it is true once, no matter how much energy and time we waste, it is worth it. In my opinion, we should also realize that when our own or other peoples lives are threatened, and we cannot judge the authenticity, we would rather trust it and not trust it. Okay, everyone. The original poster''s analysis ends here. Not all of them are correct, you can discuss and discuss. " "Oh, I completely kneel to the host, and a fairy tale can see so many things." "The original poster really makes sense." "In that case, does this fairy tale not only educate children, but also our parents?" "Who is this author? Come out, I promise not to hit you." "The author originally meant this, or did we think too much?" "I picked up the magazine silently, ready to read it again." "..." Li Fan could only smile bitterly when he saw this. You are indeed thinking too much. What kind of people are there in this forum, and they have studied so thoroughly one by one. I also asked people not to write books well. However, these are classics that have been passed down for thousands of years, and they are indeed worthy of your study. As for the result, it doesn''t matter. Because no matter what the result is, there is no right or wrong. It''s just that everyone''s perception is different. The provincial capital, in a high-end apartment. A middle-aged man of about 40 years old, sitting on the sofa. Holding a copy of "Fun Children" in his hand, he frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. "Lao Yang, what are you thinking about?" a beautiful woman in her 30s came over and asked. The middle-aged man raised the book in Yang''s hand and said, "Oh, there are a few stories in it that are well written." The beautiful woman was sitting on the sofa opposite, picking up an apple, shaving and saying: "You are talking about "The Tortoise and the Hare". The reviews on the Internet are also very good. I think, maybe he is Your opponent." The middle-aged man smiled faintly, and said: "Opponent? It''s too early to say this. But it''s just a few excellent short stories. Sometimes only one inspiration is enough for short stories. See how the quality of his next issue is. ." "Really?" Beautiful woman asked: "Then if he is really qualified to be your opponent, what are you going to do?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "What should I do? Just hit him until he is no longer qualified to become my opponent." The beautiful woman secretly said, as expected. "But he is just a rookie." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "In my eyes, there are only opponents and no newcomers. Moreover, since he can become my opponent, it means that he is not an ordinary newcomer." After the middle-aged man said, he got up and walked in the direction of the study. The beautiful woman looked at the middle-aged man''s back and sighed softly. He only has fairy tales and opponents in his eyes. If anyone can become his opponent, he will desperately beat his opponent. He would do this for two reasons. One is because he does not allow it, and his current status as the first person in fairy tales is threatened; the other is that he also regards this as his only pleasure. As for how the outside world would evaluate it, he never cared. As long as the outside world recognizes his status as the first person in fairy tales, that''s enough. "Hey, if he can let go of the vanity of the first person in the fairy tale, he may have achieved greater achievements in the future than he is now." The beautiful woman can only sigh in her heart. Middle-aged people came to the study room, and most of the books in it were related to fairy tales. Lit a cigarette, he continued to read "Fun Children" in his hand. "From these fairy tales, you are a genius writer. I hope you can really become my opponent. I have been lonely for a long time. My long fairy tale, which has been prepared for many years, has been waiting for an opponent. Now, It will finally appear." This middle-aged man is Yang Jie, who is also known as the "Little Fairy Tale King". This is what the outside world calls him. Most of his colleagues call him a "fairy tale lunatic", and they have mixed opinions on him. In the qd group of "Sunshine Author". "What do you think of the new author of Funwei?" Several authors in this group all switched jobs from Funwei to Sunshine a year ago. "It''s okay. Fun is probably counting on him now." "I didn''t expect the fun to really come alive." "It''s too early to come alive, he can still hold up the sky as a newcomer." "If he can really hold up the sky, someone will make him unable to hold up." "I see, this may be just a conspiracy by Tang Quan. Those fairy tales were not written by the man named Li Fan at all. They were bought at a high price by Tang Quan who did not know where. He deliberately said that he was a newcomer. The authors work is to arouse the topic of entertainment. This is a good method used by their magazine creators." "Yes, what Lao Yang said makes sense, I see, this is the last struggle of Fun." "I''m talking about a few brothers, we are also the author who came out of interest anyway. Isn''t that a bit unnatural to say that?" "Hehe, we are just talking about things, just talking." "Just talk about it, I just can''t get used to the re-emergence of fun, what''s the matter?" "..." No one speaks anymore. Although the same author comes from the taste, everyone''s mind is different. Some people are grateful, some have no feelings, and some have resentments, hoping that the other party will immediately stop publishing or go bankrupt. At this time, another group of sunshine authors was discussing the same thing. "Does everyone think that Fun can turn around?" "I don''t know if Fun can turn around. It has nothing to do with us. I only know that these fairy tales are really good." "Yeah, I can''t believe it was written by a newcomer. I don''t know if it''s true." "When this newcomer grows up, I''m afraid he will become a''fairy tale king'' again!" "That''s true. It''s a pity that some people may not let him grow up." "Hey, I said that if you have time to talk about this, it is better to study the work of the newcomer. More code and more braille will earn more manuscript fees." "That''s right, I''ve studied the work of that newcomer several times. Don''t say it, you really found some inspiration." "Under study." "Hey, take a look at my "Poisonous Mushroom," and everyone can give me some suggestions." "..." Thanks to every friend for their collection, recommendation, and reward. Thank you! Chapter 23： What painting is this Li Fan didn''t know that he just published five fairy tales, which attracted the attention of all the authors of Sunshine Children. After confirming the classics in the previous life and still popular in this world, he has lived very freely these days. I went to the test site to see the growth of the vegetable seedlings several times, and the result was better than expected. All the seedlings survived, and some had grown to be 20 cm tall. The emerald green seems to drip out of water. In addition, he secretly used the spatial spirit spring to pour the vegetables on the side of his weir pond several times. All the vegetables have grown wildly these days. The clusters of pepper knots are dense, the green and red ones are chasing me, and no one will fall; the tomatoes are red and shiny and can be seen from a distance, which makes people very appetite; the cowpeas on the cowpea rack are even more one by one. The length varies, as if it is artificially hung; vegetables such as eggplant and bitter gourd are equally unwilling to lag behind. The whole vegetable field is full of vitality and it is really lovely. Mom and Dad watched the vegetable field change little by little, and didn''t feel much. It''s just a little strange, I don''t know what method the baby used to make this piece of land suddenly become so fat. The villagers passing by are different. When they passed by before, they didn''t pay attention to the vegetables in the vegetable field at all. Suddenly seeing such a good dish now, one by one shouted strangely. "Hey, my aunt, what''s wrong with your dishes? Why do they grow so well all of a sudden? Did you use any special medicine?" My mother also came to the vegetable field and explained with a smile, "Where did you use the medicine? This is not the result of my baby''s return. He said that his classmate has developed a scientific planting method. I don''t I understand it too well. Come on, just pick some and go back and taste it. Our family can''t finish it at all. Not only does this dish look good, it tastes good." "The feeling is good, then I''ll pick some and go back and taste it." Looking at such tempting vegetables, the villagers wanted to pick some and taste them. After the villagers left, Li Fan said to his mother: "Mom, these dishes are too much. We and Sanshu and two families can''t finish it. I will pick some and give them to Liu Ye. You also go and tell the villagers. , So that they can pick whatever they want. How about?" "Okay, you did it anyway. Then I''ll talk to them." Mom finished talking and left happily. "You people, when my baby said that he would come back to farm, you only knew to say something cool. How is it now? The land that other college students planted is different." Li Fan looked at his mother''s cheerful smile, and he probably guessed what she was thinking. Mom is going to show off. Leave Mom alone, Li Fan picked some eggplants and tomatoes, ready to send them to Liu Ye''s house. Liu Ye is getting older, so eating more of this vegetable is good for your health. Except for working in the field, Li Fan''s code word task did not fall. Since having the "Finger Fly" skill. Li Fan''s codeword speed has increased from 3,000 words per hour to 10,000 words per hour. This is just a rudimentary "lucky finger flying". In the future, with the upgrade of Xianyuan Space, Li Fan will still have the opportunity to obtain a more advanced "Fortune Finger Flying". At that time, typing speed will be faster. After Li Fan coded more than 20 fairy tales, he stopped coding. These fairy tales are enough for the time being. He is now practicing manga skills. Although he got the "Manga Basics" skill book, this was just a prerequisite for Li Fan to be able to draw comics. If you want to paint well, you still need to practice hard. After several days of practice, it is no problem to draw some simple comics now. Li Fan decided to draw the fairy tales published in the previous issue with cartoons and publish them in the new issue of the magazine. There is no such comics in this world, and I dont know how well readers accept it. "First, show the stories that everyone is already familiar with in the form of comics. See how everyone accepts them." Thinking about it, Li Fan began to paint on the paper. Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. "President, the sales have been counted. So far, a total of 110,000 copies have been sold, and some sales points have a small amount of surplus. The final sales are expected to reach 120,000 copies." Liu Yunhui reports. Tang Quan nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Thanks for your hard work, Xiao Liu. You ask Editor Xie to come over." "Okay, President." Liu Yun withdrew from the president''s office, looking quite excited. "110,000 copies, how long has it been since there has been no such sales." Before long, Xie Peng came to the president''s office. Knocked on the door and said, "President, are you looking for me?" "Old Xie. Come and sit down." Tang Quan said with a smile. "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw the president so happy. It''s so difficult that besides sales, what else is there for joy?" Xie Peng walked over and sat opposite Tang Quan casually. He and Tang Quan are old friends and shareholders of Fun Children. There are not so many rules. "Hey, for so many years, your old Xie knows me best. Then guess what is going on?" Xie Peng looked at Tang Quan, who was already middle-aged, somewhat helpless. "How old are people and still play this young man''s game. Did Mr. Li Fan send the new manuscript?" Tang Quan smiled triumphantly: "Haha, keep a young mentality. You''re only half right. Don''t tell me the manuscript, first look at this thing. I admire the kid more and more." "What is worthy of your praise, show me quickly." Xie Peng''s interest suddenly increased. He took a few pages from Tang Quan and looked down for a while. Surprised: "This, what kind of painting is this, it is so interesting. Rabbits and tortoises can still be painted like this! This is the story of "The Tortoise and the Hare", interesting and interesting." Tang Quan looked at Xie Peng who was astonished, and he smiled, "How about it, I am surprised. I was shocked when I first saw it." Xie Peng still looked at the painting in his hand and said, "President, what kind of painting is this, so hard to come by Mr. Li Fan?" "Yes, Mr. Li Fan said that this is a cartoon. It was processed on the basis of the''satire painting'' in the last years of the Qing Dynasty." "Satiric painting?" Xie Peng thoughtfully, "Well, it is indeed similar to''satire painting''. However, from''satire painting'' to''caricature'', Mr. Li Fan is indeed a great talent." "It is indeed a great talent. But Mr. Li Fan is humble." Tang Quan shook his head and said: "He said that the''caricature'' was not created by him, but was first proposed by a gentleman named Feng Zikai. Western countries Similar painting methods have appeared." Xie Peng put down the cartoon in his hand and smiled helplessly, "That may be our ignorance. But even so, Mr. Li Fan can still be worthy of the word''genius''." "Yes, it is indeed a genius." Tang Quan sighed, handed Xie Peng a few drafts, and said: "Look at this again, it''s still of the same high level, it''s not easy." Xie Peng hurriedly took it over. After a while, he said with excitement: "President, if we publish these manuscripts and comics at the same time in the next issue, then, then..." "The sales will definitely pick up again." Tang Quan was also a little excited. "Moreover, this time we have enough time to advertise. We will focus on comic, and we will surprise readers and friends in the next issue." "It''s so decided, thinking about it, I really look forward to it. In the past, our readers were mostly young parents. Now, our fun children finally have real child readers." "The next thing will be handed over to your editorial department and advertising department." "You can rest assured." Xie Peng stood up and did a few stretches, and smiled: "You tell me, I find that I am full of energy now, just like when I first started a business." Tang Quan looked at Xie Peng, who seemed to have suddenly become much younger, in a daze. Ten years ago, they set up Fun Children''s Magazine with high spirits. In a blink of an eye, it has reached the age of no confusion. "I am also full of energy now!" Tang Quan also stood up and said. The two middle-aged men looked at each other and smiled, as if they were back ten years ago... Chapter 24： Dig a corner Provincial capital, Sunshine Children''s Magazine. "Lin Shui, what are you doing. What''s the matter with Li Fan? Why did it suddenly appear? When you were having fun before, didn''t you find any clues?" Liu Ren''s roar came from the president''s office. This issue of "Fun Children" sells so well, obviously because of the newcomer named Li Fan. Moreover, this newcomer suddenly appeared. With that said, Liu Ren left the last issue of "Fun Children" with Lin Shui. He couldn''t help himself, and continued to roar: "Look, look, there are 110,000 copies, 110,000 copies. Tang Quan is about to turn over." Lin Shui looked at the "Fun Children" that fell on the ground. It was a bit dazzling, and he didn''t dare to pick it up. Just whispered: "President, is this a conspiracy of Tang Quan, deliberately..." Before he finished speaking, Liu Ren was interrupted, "Conspiracy? Insidious conspiracy. You are also an old man in the magazine industry. Do you think Tang Quan is playing these tricks at this time, what is the point?" "Yes, yes, yes, President." Lin Shui wiped a cold sweat, and said cautiously: "This Li Fan has never appeared in interest before. Tang Quangang should have found a newcomer." "Really? New people of this level can be found casually?" Liu Ren slanted his eyes and glanced at Lin Shui, very dissatisfied. But he didn''t continue this topic either, because it didn''t make any sense anymore. Just said: "How did he appear in Fun, I don''t care. Now I give you a task, you should know what it is?" "I understand, President. Don''t worry, leave it to me." Lin Shui agreed, but he was slanderous in his heart, "I thought you had a good way, or you just knew how to use this trick." Liu Ren didn''t know what Lin Shui was thinking, and waved his hand to let him go out. In fact, Liu Ren is not too worried now. Isn''t it all because of Li Fan? If this is the case, then repeat the same technique and give him a plan to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan. Dig Li Fan from the fun. Over the past year, his sunshine can be said to have contributed to the decline of taste so fast. The methods are also simple and rude, directly attracting all the interesting and excellent authors to the sun at a high price. Without the contributions of excellent authors, it will sooner or later decline. Liu Ren believes that there is no permanent loyalty in this world. The so-called loyalty is simply because the bargaining chip for betrayal is too low; there is no eternal friendship. Some are just benefits. He believes that as long as there is sufficient interest, any author can betray, and the same goes for Li Fan. ... "Excuse me, is it Mr. Li Fan?" This day, Li Fan just returned from busy work in the field. I am preparing to go online to see if there is any news. I found that there was a qd friend request message, hesitated for a moment, and clicked to agree. Just after agreeing to the application, the other party sent a message. "Hello, Mr. Li Fan, I''m Lin Shui, the manager of the Sunshine Children''s Marketing Department. I''m sorry to disturb you if I take the liberty to interrupt you." Li Fan is not surprised that people with sunshine come to him. He also didn''t ask how the other party knew his qd number. He is just a little surprised, why is the marketing manager looking for himself. "Mr. Lin, hello. Are you looking for me for?" Probably guessing the purpose of the other party, Li Fan didn''t want to go around with the other party and asked directly. "Hehe, Mr. Li is a refreshing person, so I''ll say it bluntly. I don''t know if Mr. Li is interested in coming to Sunshine Children. The treatment is definitely better than fun." "Thank you Mr. Lin. But, shouldn''t this be a matter for the editorial department? Why is Mr. Lin contacting me?" Li Fan asked. Lin Shui at the other end of the qd looked at Li Fans question and cursed inwardly, You dont care who should contact you. If I contact you, I can count on you. Its okay to just say that it doesnt come. Whats the cost. "Hehe, Mr. Li Fan is right. This should indeed be a matter for the editorial department. But my side is special, so I will bother Mr. Li." Li Fan chuckled secretly. It''s probably your guy who often does such things. He has also heard some of the grudges between fun and sunshine. "It turned out to be so, but I might disappoint Mr. Lin. I am a newcomer now and have no plans to go elsewhere." "That''s really a shame. But I still advise Mr. Li to think about it carefully. Our treatment is definitely higher than you think. Moreover, Sunshine now has the largest circulation of children''s magazines in the country. This is more beneficial to Mr. Li. development of." "But if you change to the sun, it''s too much trouble, I still won''t go." "How can this be troublesome, Mr. Li, the treatment here is so good, don''t you want it?" "The treatment, I don''t take it seriously. Besides, the treatment I am fun is also quite good." Lin Shui on the other end of the qd cursed again, "Damn, you really think you are a human being. Calling you is worthy of you. You also don''t take the treatment seriously, can you not be so hypocritical." I am also a manager at any rate, and I personally invite you a newcomer, so it doesn''t give me face. Lin Shui withdrew from the qd number cursingly. Judging from the other party''s reply, he knew that there was no need to continue the conversation. Coupled with whether Li Fan can be dug up, Lin Shui doesn''t really care too much. He didn''t think that Li Fan, a rookie, could make a big storm. But Liu Ren seemed to take Li Fan seriously. Failure to complete the task will inevitably be scolded again. "Damn, why are you so unlucky these days!" Came to the president''s office. "President, Li Fannah seems to look down on our Sunshine Children and is unwilling to come over. It will not be long before the fun will surpass the Sunshine..." Lin Shui reiterated the refusal of Li Fan. After speaking, he carefully observed Liu Ren''s face. Fortunately, Liu Ren was relatively calm, and just said: "I see, you can go out." Is this all right? Lin Shui couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until he walked out of Liu Ren''s office safely that he seemed to have thought of something. After Lin Shui went out, Liu Ren sat on the chair, tapping the desk lightly with his hand, falling into thinking. He suddenly didn''t want to dig Li Fan over so soon. He wants to let Li Fan stay in the fun, and he wants to knock down the fun of owning Li Fan. Doing so would not only make Tang Quan completely desperate, but also frustrate Li Fan''s spirit. Newcomers, some spirit is inevitable. Only by giving him some blows can he recognize reality. At that time, you don''t need to invite yourself. Li Fan had to cry obediently and beg to join him. As for whether he can defeat Li Fan, he has never worried about this issue. Li Fan is great, but in the end he is just a rookie. Sunshine has so many excellent authors, and even the current first person in fairy tales, Yang Jie. He couldn''t find the reason why he would lose. ... Seeing that the other party stopped sending messages, Li Fan also quit the qd number. Fun children were introduced by Su Meimei, how could he change. Besides, he really thinks it is too troublesome to change the publishing house. Sunshine Children is now the largest circulation children''s magazine, so what? Maybe soon, the children''s magazine with the largest circulation will be replaced by Fun Kids. ... Chapter 25： Fruits that the elderly can eat After quitting qd, Li Fan did not continue to surf the Internet. Instead, he entered the fairyland space. In the space, since Li Fan got in some small insects such as bees and butterflies two days ago, it has become more and more vibrant. Butterflies in twos and threes are playing in the grass; swarms of bees are busy among the flowers. In the fruit forest by the pond, many kinds of fruits have matured, which makes people salivate. Li Fan picked a peach casually, and took a bite in his mouth. It was as crisp as crispy, unspeakably delicious. "It''s estimated that the flat peach tastes just like this." Li Fan grumbled as he ate, "Well, take a few when you go out, so that my parents, three uncles and three mothers, and the little girl will also taste the taste of flat peaches." "Oh, by the way, Xiaoshu, do you need to eat?" Li Fan suddenly found that he had been ignoring this issue. The curse next to Li Fan looked at the peach in Li Fan''s hand, smiled and said: "Well, master, I don''t need to eat anything. After all, I am a tool spirit, and the aura of this space can be absorbed by me. But hey, master. , I can also taste the taste of food." "Haha, that means you have to eat too." Li Fan saw some twisted curses in front of him, and suddenly he wasn''t used to it. "From now on, everything in this space is under your control. You can eat whatever you want, and you don''t need to ask me for instructions." "Okay, thank you Master." Xiao Zhou quickly picked off a peach, put it in his mouth, and looked like he was enjoying it. "This guy." Li Fan smiled in his heart, "If I didn''t think of this question suddenly today, I guess this guy would have to look at the delicious fruit for a long time and stare." The two came to the thatched cottage while eating peaches. "Xiaoshu, you still can''t remember what this thatched house does?" Li Fan asked. "Yes, Master. After I woke up this time, I can''t remember the memory of this hut." Xiaoshu replied with some embarrassment. "Haha, it doesn''t matter. I believe we will figure it out one day." Li Fan comforted. Subsequently, he opened the mall system. "Let me see how much prestige is worth?" "Well, it''s not bad, there are more than 2,000 points. The last lottery has used up the prestige value. It has been a few days, and there are more than 2,000 points, and the speed is quite fast." Li Fan was very satisfied. With these 2000 reputation points, you can buy memory capsules. A memory capsule only needs to consume 1000 reputation points. Li Fan spent 2,000 reputation points, bought two memory capsules, and put them in his inventory. He has a hunch that it won''t be long before he will need this thing. Close the mall system. Li Fan came to the place where Snake Dog was digesting Qi Ling Pill and found that Snake Dog was still asleep. "Little curse, how long will it take them to wake up?" Li Fan asked. Xiaoshu looked at it and replied, "Master, it will probably take four or five days. I should wake up." "Well," Li Fan nodded, "The space is left to you, I''ll go out first." "Okay, Master." When the space was out, Mom and Dad just came back from outside. Li Fan said to his parents, "Dad, Mom, I''ll give you something good. You definitely haven''t eaten it before." After all, he took out a few peaches from his body like offering treasures, and handed them to each of his parents one by one. This is what he brought out when he first came out of the space. In addition to peaches, there are also some apples. My mother saw that it was a peach, and said with a smile: "You baby, isn''t it just a peach, and you have never eaten it before. Hey, but why is this peach so thorough? I have never seen such a beautiful peach, it is true. ." "Hey, if you haven''t eaten it before, you will know if you taste it." "Okay, let''s taste it. Good-looking is good-looking, I don''t know how it tastes like?" Just tasted a bite, Mom and Dad said at the same time, "Why is this peach so crisp, so crisp, it doesn''t take much effort to bite it on. It tastes so good, you boy, where did you get it?" Li Fan smiled, "How about it? I have never eaten it. I discovered this accidentally in Houshan, and made some planting changes. These apples are also the same." Mom and Dad didn''t ask any more after hearing this, and his son didn''t need to ask so much. Dad said as he ate, "Wazi, you send these apples to your Liu Ye, Wu Niang and the others. They are older and rarely eat fruit. Now these apples are so crisp, they won''t be able to bite them hard. It is suitable for them to eat." "Hole, I will go now." Li Fan agreed and went out with the apple. After a few minutes. "Fanzi, thank you for any delicious food. Bring them to Master Liu. But these apples are so hard that Master Liu can''t bite them anymore." Liu Ye held the apple that Li Fan had just sent in his hand, his face sighing. Time doesn''t matter, he hasn''t eaten apples, peaches and other fruits for a long time. "Hey, Liu Ye." Li Fan said quickly: "Since I dare to bring it to you, you can definitely eat it. These apples are **** the surface, but they are actually very crisp. Just try to take a bite. Got it." Liu Ye heard Li Fan say this, still hesitated. But for Li Fan''s filial piety, he still put the apple slowly to his lips. Try to take a light bite. Instead of the imaginary feeling of tooth pain, there was a clear, light noise. Just bite off a piece of pulp easily. "Why does this happen." Liu Ye opened his eyes, looking at such a hard apple, it was very easy to bite on it. He hurriedly chewed the pulp that had been in his mouth, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Hey, Fanzi. Where did you get this apple? It''s so crisp and tastes so good, Liu Ye has never eaten such a delicious apple in his life." Li Fan happily watched Liu Ye eat an apple. Said: "Liu Ye, I didn''t lie to you. I planted this by myself. In the future, if you want to eat, I will give you more." "Okay, okay! You kid, have a heart, have a heart." With that, Liu Ye''s eyes were a little moist. Li Fan spoke with the old man for a while before leaving. Soon after, Li Fan planted an apple that even old people could eat, and it spread throughout the Sansheng Village. Many people in the village were amazed. Some people are also skeptical. How long did Li Fan come back before he planted apples? There are a few old people who don''t care how long Li Fan has been back. They came to Li Fan''s house one after another, wanting to personally verify whether the rumors are true. If there are such fruits, it would be a pleasant surprise to them. After all, eating fruits regularly is very good for the body. And ordinary fruits, they have long been unable to eat. Li Fan was not stingy, went to the space to pick some apples out, and distributed them to the old people who came to the house. After the old people tried to take a bite, they were all surprised. Sure enough, the old man eats very easily, just like the rumors. "Haha, baby. Good job, worthy of being a college student." "You baby, do you have more fruits like this? You can buy more kinds of them, and Master Yun will buy them with you in the future." "Yes, yes. Baby, more variety." Li Fan looked at the excited old people who were about to talk, but the old man on the side spoke first. "Uncle Yun, what are you talking about, a few fruits. There is nothing to buy or not. In the future, I will ask the baby to take you home." Li Fan smiled, he thought so too. They are all grandpas in the village, how can they sell them for money? To sell it is to sell it to those in the city who come to play in the future. "Dad is right. Master Yun, you are too far-sighted. You can take these leftover apples back to eat first." "Okay, okay. My son, it''s not worthwhile that your grandpas loved you so much when you were a kid." An old man patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said with emotion. Chapter 26： Lack of interaction After sending away a few old people, Li Fan and his son were also happy. Turning around, I just wanted to go back to the house. But I heard a voice coming from far away. "Brother, did you grow any delicious fruit? Did you keep some for me?" Li Fan looked back and saw the little girl running from a distance with a schoolbag on her back. "You slow down, what do you run so fast?" Li Fan shouted. Soon, the little girl ran to Li Fan and stopped, panting. She patted her chest with her little hand, and said, "Brother, what kind of fruit is it, let me taste it." Li Fan rubbed the little girl''s forehead and said, "You little girl, what''s the rush. Rest and eat after a while. Why is school so early today?" "There are only two classes this afternoon." The little girl explained, and then urged: "Brother, I have a good rest. Give me a taste of the fruit." "When it comes to eating, you are so excited." Li Fan went back to the room and took out the peaches and apples that he had prepared long ago. Passed it to the little girl and said, "That''s it, I have already reserved it for you girl. Take it back and give it to your parents to eat." "Yeah, great. Thank you brother!" The little girl happily took the bag, took out a peach directly, put it to her mouth and bit it. "Let me try one first." "Wow, it''s so delicious." The little girl said vaguely: "I want to take it back and give it to my parents. I''m going back." After speaking, the little girl ran to her door again carrying her schoolbag and fruit bag. "Hey, slow down. What are you running at such a close distance?" Li Fan hurriedly called. It''s just that the little girl didn''t listen, she still ran forward. Seeing the little girl who ran away, Li Fan couldn''t help muttering, "This girl, what do you do for running so fast." He didn''t turn around and walked into the house until he watched the little girl ran into his courtyard. ... Longshan Township Middle School. "Comic? It''s quite interesting." Su Qing looked at the demo page of the magazine sent by Tang Ying on qd, and was a little dazed. A simple and honest figure of a young countryman could not help but pop up in his mind. Except for the deep and charming eyes, he didn''t see anything special about that kid. "What a strange person!" Thinking of that kid that day, he obviously wanted his phone very much, but he couldn''t say it. Su Qing couldn''t bear it and let out a laugh. "Why do I think of that kid, I blame this dead Yingying, it''s okay to send me any comics." After thinking about it, he took a sip, his face was slightly flushed. "Hey, Qingqing, what are you doing? I haven''t responded to news for so long, how about this painting?" Tang Ying asked on qd. I was distracted. Su Qing hurriedly replied, "I just went out for a while. I think it''s pretty good, very interesting." "Really out? Hey, Qingqing, you shouldn''t be Sichun anymore, are you thinking about that kid named Li Fan." I have to say that sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is really terrifying. "What nonsense are you talking about, what do I think that kid is doing? You don''t know, my eyes are high. However, Yingying, that kid has helped your father so much, I think you can agree with your body. Oh." "Speaking of this, I really want to thank that kid. Haven''t you met him, how does he look? If he is handsome, I can consider it." "I think you are thinking of spring." Although she knew that Tang Ying was telling a joke, Su Qing suddenly felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but rubbed her forehead, "What''s wrong with me?" "What''s wrong? Feelings, can''t bear it." At the other end of the qd, a tall and beautiful girl chuckled at the computer. She knew that Su Qing''s vision was very high, and it was impossible for her to follow that country boy. But just want to tease each other. "The ghost is reluctant. I won''t tell you, I''m going to class." "Haha, go quickly, go quickly." ... Li Fan watched the little girl ran into the gate of his house and turned back to the house. I just received a short message from Tang Quan, saying that there was something to be passed on to him. So I came to the computer, logged in to the qd account, and saw that Tang Quan''s portrait was blinking. "Mr. Li Fan, this time the 10,000 yuan contribution fee has been printed on your card, you can check it." "Well, I have seen it." Li Fan replied. "I still have to say a word of thanks. Compared with Mr. Li Fan''s help to our magazine, these manuscript fees are really insignificant." "Hehe, President Tang, you are too polite. The cost of the manuscript you gave is already very high." "That should be the case. Mr. Li Fan, the new issue of the magazine has been arranged. I will send you the electronic version and see if you have any comments." "Ok." Li Fan opened the file passed by Tang Quan and prepared to take a closer look. The first time comics appeared in a magazine, he was still more concerned. Well, in general, it''s still very good. Comic stories and text stories appear alternately, and there are many more illustrations. This will have a better sense of vision. No longer like before, when the magazine is opened, it is full of dense text. Even adults are a little dizzy when they see it, let alone children. However, Li Fan still felt that there was still something missing. After thinking about it, I replied: "President Tang, I don''t have any comments on the content layout. It''s just that I feel that our magazine lacks interaction with readers, especially with children." "Lack of interaction?" Tang Quan''s eyes lit up on the other end of qd, and his left hand slapped his thigh fiercely. Yes, the magazine is for readers. But so far, readers have been passively reading magazines and have no sense of participation at all. If there is an interaction between the magazine and the reader, then the reader''s desire to buy will definitely increase. No one thought of such a simple truth before. Tang Quan was agitated. After only a few days, Li Fan surprised him again. He hurried back to the news and said: "Haha, I am really blessed to meet Mr. Li. I don''t know if Mr. Li has any suggestions?" "Hehe, President Tang looked at me too high. I was also looking at everyone''s discussions on the Internet two days ago, and suddenly I had some ideas." "Then, Mr. Li, please tell me!" "That''s the case. Many friends on the Internet think that the story of "The Tortoise and the Hare" can still be written. Some children also think that rabbits are so cute and shouldn''t be so bad. Then why don''t we hold one in the magazine and continue to write "The Tortoise and the Hare" "Activity. Participate in the way of submission. Anyone can contribute. Children can write their own contributions, or they can complete with their parents. We select some excellent contributions and publish them in the next issue of the magazine. The top few are OK. Give a certain reward." Li Fan posted the thoughts in his mind. "The Tortoise and the Hare" has many wonderful sequels in the past life, so why not let it reappear in this world. After reading the message sent by Li Fan, Tang Quan''s typing hands trembled. "Mr. Li, your idea is wonderful. I really dont know how you came up with it. Ill inform everyone of the meeting now and add this event to the back of the magazine. Oh, I put so many surprises in this issue of the magazine. , I really can''t bear it." "Haha, President Tang, then you should be busy." "Haha, goodbye Mr. Li." Tang Quan withdrew from qd and shouted excitedly: "Liu Yun, tell everyone to have an emergency meeting right away." ... Chapter 27： Comics are coming Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Liu Ren carefully reviewed the new issue of the manuscript. In order to be able to completely defeat Fun Children in the next issue, he has very high requirements for the quality of the manuscripts in the next issue. "Old Wei, that''s probably it. Look again, we are discussing if there is something inappropriate." "Okay, President." Editor-in-chief Wei Zedong took the manuscript and did not read it carefully. Because he has watched it many times, it can be said that the quality of the next issue will be the highest in recent years. "President, I dont think there is a problem. I have reviewed these manuscripts many times. The articles are very exciting, especially Yang Jies five articles, which can be said to be his pinnacle work. It is more interesting than Li Fans. The works are not much more interesting. Only Li Fan is interesting. Apart from Yang Jie, the other authors are also very good. This is incomparable to the interesting. So, we dont have to worry about anything in the next issue." "Yeah." Liu Ren nodded, picked up the manuscript again, and said: "Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between the works of other people and Yang Jie. If there are more works by Yang Jie, it would be great. Old Wei, why don''t you say that Yang Jie refuses to bring more articles?" Hearing this question from the president, Wei Zedong said with a cry and smile: "President, Yang Jie said that there were only five works by Li Fan in the previous issue, and he only used five in this issue." Liu Ren snorted and said, "What a weird person!" "Yeah, he is indeed a weird person." Wei Zedong sighed, "However, if it weren''t for him to be a weird person, we wouldn''t be able to dig him out." "That''s it. Forget it, five articles, plus other works. The overall quality is definitely far more than fun. As long as the fun can be suppressed in the previous issue of 110,000 volumes, it will be acceptable. " Since the fun of the previous issue, there has been a trend of rising heads, it is no longer realistic to want to defeat it all at once. You can only hold it in place first, and then slowly figure it out. "Boom, boom, boom!" There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" The assistant opened the door and walked in. "President, this is the publicity advertisement just released by Fun Children. Look at it." With that, the assistant put the a4 paper in his hand on the president''s desk. The content of the advertisement is published by Fun Kids through the official Weibo, and has been printed on a4 paper by the assistant. "advertising?" Liu Ren puzzledly picked up the a4 paper that the assistant had just put down, and wanted to take a closer look. "Fantasy!" After reading it, he gave a cold snort and handed the paper to Wei Zedong next to it. "Old Wei, take a look too." After reading it, Wei Zedong frowned and said nothing. He has a bad feeling. At the same time, many netizens and passers-by have also seen the next issue of the publicity advertisement of Fun Kids through the official Weibo of Fun Children and the publicity of street newsstands. "Hey, did you see it? What did the fun children say that there will be a big surprise to meet with readers in the next issue, is it true?" "Who knows. I just saw it at the newsstand. Advertising is sometimes not reliable at all." "Wow, hurry up, husband. There will be a big surprise for Fun Children in the next issue!" "What surprises can there be? If there is the quality of the works from the previous issue, it would be a surprise." "Break the news, break the news! The next issue of Fun Children will have a major surprise!" "Owner, we have all seen it." "Haha, the last issue has surprised me. Now, I look forward to the next issue even more." "Me too, I hope there will be works by Mr. Li Fan in this issue." "Oh? Is the author of those classic fairy tales named Li Fan? I didn''t even pay attention." "..." Judging from everyone''s discussion, some readers are very much looking forward to the surprise that Fun Children said. However, some readers are not too cold and think that this is just a means of propaganda. What can be expected. Think about it and understand that in addition to excellent works, a children''s magazine can''t think of what kind of surprises there can be. However, no matter what readers expect or not. At least the advertising purpose of Fun Kids has been achieved. More and more people have learned about this. Some readers from other places have even asked their friends to help buy "Fun Children". The publication date of "Fun Children" is getting closer. On April 25, it was finally the release day of "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children". In the early morning, in front of a newsstand. "Haha, it''s finally time to wait, I don''t know what the surprise that Fun said will be? My son and I have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Yeah, I am the same. Why hasn''t this newsstand owner come to open the door, and can''t do business anymore." "Do you all buy "Fun Children"? You also believe in advertising this stuff? I think it''s better to buy "Sunshine Children". The sales volume is much higher than that of Fun." "Well, of course you have to buy Sunshine. Yang Jie is now in Sunshine, so I can say that I am a fan of him." "Tong Yangjie fan, but as his fan, don''t you follow his Weibo?" "Weibo? I heard that this thing is very popular recently, I haven''t used it yet. What? What happened to his Weibo?" "Yang Jie revealed on Weibo that the work he will publish in the new issue of "Sunshine Children" will be his culmination, with as many as five articles." "Really? Then you have to buy a copy." quickly. "Boss, here''s a book of sunshine." "Boss, here are two Sunshine, one for fun." "Boss, one copy of Fun Sunshine." "Boss, come to Ben Sunshine. I heard that there is Yang Jie''s pinnacle work. I have been waiting for a long time. "Boss, give me a fun book. I want to see what the surprise is." After most people buy a book, they take it home first, and then read it slowly. There are also a small number of people who directly choose a place near the newsstand to sit down and read it. "Oh, you deserve to be the''Little Fairy King'', Yang Jie''s "The Lost Child" is really touching." "Big brother, do you also read Yang Jie''s fairy tales. I like to watch them too, but I think this "Forest Castle" is more exciting." "Oh, two eldest brothers, stop discussing Yang Jie. I also admit that his fairy tales are wonderful. However, you should hurry up and take a look at it. Ouch, what kind of painting is this, it''s so interesting." "Drawing? What''s the point of drawing? Brother, I didn''t buy it for fun. Show me a look." Said a 30-year-old man wearing glasses. The person who spoke just now follows the principle of sharing good things with others. Passed the magazine to him and said, "Okay, let me see it." "Thank you!" The man with the glasses took it over, stroked the glasses, and looked at the magazine curiously. "Hey, I''ve never seen this painting before. This is a tortoise, so cute. This is the wind? Oh, the wind can have eyes and mouths, it''s so interesting. No way, no, I have to take it home with my son Look, keep that kid likes it." With that, the man with glasses put away the book and got up to leave. "Hey, I said, brother, this book belongs to me." The person who just borrowed the book snatched the book and said angrily. "Uh, my friend, I''m sorry, I forgot to forget, haha." The man with glasses looked at the person who borrowed the book and said with some embarrassment. "It''s okay, if you like it, go buy a copy." "Yes, yes, yes." The man with glasses hurried to the newsstand. "Boss, give me a fun book, oh no, two books." Chapter 28： Continued hot discussion In a certain community. Lin Fei happily opened the "Fun Children" that he had just bought. With the excitement of the previous issue, he is full of expectations for this issue. Coupled with the announcement of Fun Children, there will be major surprises in this issue. This made him even more impatient. The first few articles are general, but they are not bad. Lin Fei knows that the wonderful will be behind. "The Farmer and His Children", haha, I know that fun will not let me down. Sure enough, it is still the same high standard, amazing." After reading this article, Lin Fei turned the page to read the next one. But as soon as I turned the page, my eyes suddenly opened. I thought it was a densely packed text, but it disappeared. It was replaced by a strange picture. "How come there are pictures, it''s not like traditional paintings. The characters are just a few strokes, but they look lifelike, and there are texts next to them, which is really strange." You can connect the painting and the text and take a closer look. Lin Fei took a deep breath. This, this, turned out to be the story I just watched, but it turned into a graphic version. What kind of painting is this? It can turn the boring text into so vivid and interesting. more importantly As if thinking of something, Lin Fei shouted excitedly: "Son, son, come here." "Dad, here I am. What are you doing?" My son is ten years old this year and is in elementary school for four years. Lin Fei pulled his son over, hugged him on his lap, and said, "Look at this, do you understand?" "Dad, isn''t this a story book you often buy. You told me before, but I don''t understand it." As the son spoke, he used his fleshy little hand to draw the book closer. Since Dad let him watch, he is still going to take a look. "Wow, dad, what kind of painting is this, it''s so interesting!" The son yelled, and he refused to let go of his hand holding the book. "Do you understand it by yourself? Do you want me to teach you?" Lin Shui asked. "Dad, I can understand, you let me see for myself, I will ask you again if I don''t know a word." "Then look for yourself, and ask me if you don''t understand. Hey, keep the book away and protect your eyes." Lin Shui looked at his son happily, feeling comfortable. Sure enough, it was a big surprise! Now, the children of the whole country are blessed. After months of waiting, I finally paid off. Li Fan? Is this painting created by him? Tianya Community Children''s Forum "Parents, dear parents, the new issue of "Fun Children" really has a big surprise! People''s advertisements are not exaggerated. Everyone hurry up and buy them, but they will be gone when they are late." "What surprise? This fairy tale is more exciting than the previous one?" "Hey, go back to the second floor. The surprise that the host said is not a fairy tale, but what is it? Go and buy a magazine." "I said you two, you won''t be interesting employees. Besides fairy tales, what surprises are there in children''s magazines." "Haha, I''m not a fun employee. Just share good things with others. Tell you secretly, there is more than one surprise." "Really? Then I have to hurry up and buy a copy." "Help: What are the paintings in the new issue of "Fun Children"?" "Same for help, my daughter and I like to watch it." "The host and upstairs are not serious about reading. There is an explanation at the end of the book. This is called a comic." "Thank you upstairs, I just looked at the painting, and I really didn''t see any explanation. I''ll go see it again, haha." "Comic, the name is very appropriate. I haven''t seen it before. Is it the original one named Li Fan?" "Upstairs, it was not original by Li Fan. There is an explanation behind it, which evolved from Mr. Li Fan on the basis of the''satire painting'' in the late Qing Dynasty." "Even if it evolves, Mr. Li Fan is a great talent. In the past 100 years, no one has evolved." "Yes, we have the honor to witness the birth of a new style of painting. You said, when future generations write the history of comics, will they also include me?" "Don''t dream upstairs. Who is Mr. Li Fan? Can write fairy tales and draw cartoons. Rarely is it from the Chinese Artists Association?" "I don''t know, there is no information. Call and ask the Fun Children''s Office." "..." In just ten minutes, there have been hundreds of replies to this post. On this day, everyone who bought "Fun Children" is discussing this new comic. People who haven''t bought a magazine are also curious to know. What does the comic that everyone is discussing look like? Some were surprised, some admired, and some admired. Of course, some people dismissed it. I think this kind of painting is too simple and naive, and only suitable for children of a few years old. But anyway, this new comic has successfully attracted the attention of most people. Three Holy Village. Li Fan laughed at the discussion on the Internet. On the Internet, everyone can generally accept comics, and most people are very optimistic. This made him finally relieved. This guy didn''t go out to work today. Instead, I stay in front of the computer deliberately, just to know the readers'' feelings the first time. It now appears that even if it is a hundred years of inheritance. Once comics appear, they will still be accepted and loved by people. On Thousand Degrees, the term "comic" also appeared. Qiandu is very similar to the previous Baidu, and is the world''s largest Chinese search engine. There are hundreds of millions of users. "Comic" is like a virus, spreading on the Internet. More and more people know about "comic", but they don''t know what a comic is. "Seek popular science, what is a comic? I can''t find it in Thousand Degrees." "Tongqiu popular science, many people are talking about comics. But who knows what comics are?" "Back upstairs, I heard it appeared in a children''s magazine in the Southwest." "I also heard. That magazine seems to be called "Fun Children", but we can''t buy it here." ""Fun Children"? Haven''t heard of it. Is it only released in the Southwest?" "It should be, it can be searched in thousands of degrees." "Do you have any friends from the Southwest? Can you buy one for you?" "Back upstairs, I''m here. But now the circulation of "Fun Children" is relatively small, and it is not easy to buy at all." "No, there is such a hot comic. The circulation is still relatively small?" "It''s true. The circulation of "Fun Children" was quite large in the past. Why has it become so small now? I heard that it seems to be related to "Sunshine Children"." ""Sunshine Children"? The one with the largest circulation of children''s magazines in the country?" "..." Because the world is very severe against piracy. Therefore, even if many people have bought "Fun Children", there is still no pirated version on the Internet. No wonder everyone is at a loss. The copyrights of these comic works are all in the hands of Li Fan. Fun Children only has the right to publish. Seeing that so many people are asking for comic science popularization. Li Fan was thinking, should I post a few comics to the Internet? Let everyone understand. "Well, discuss with President Tang first." Although the copyright is in my hands, I am cooperating with Fun after all, so I should discuss it with the other party if it is reasonable and reasonable. Seeing so many people like comics, Li Fan has an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. Good things must be shared with everyone in order to reflect its true value. This is also more determined, his determination to copy all the classics from the previous life into this world. However, what makes Li Fan a little bit depressed is that due to the comic raid, most of the focus of readers'' discussions is on the comics. Let yourself publish a few fairy tales in this issue: "The Farmer and His Children", "Stand By and Wait for the Rabbit", "The Ugly Duckling", "Snow White", "Thumbs". All received some cold reception. These are all classics. "When this comic boom passes, readers should notice the fairy tale." Li Fan could only comfort himself in this way. Thank you very much for your collection, recommendation, and reward. I also ask friends to continue to support, thanks to the countryside! Chapter 29： Yang Jie wants to declare war The facts are as Li Fan hoped. One day later. Although the manga fever has not passed yet. However, more and more readers have refocused their attention on fairy tale works. "Oh, I blame this comic for the whole. I have only now discovered that this issue of Mr. Li Fan''s fairy tale works is not worse than the previous issue." "Yes, especially "Snow White", my daughter loves it to death. I have listened to it more than a dozen times, and I still want to tell it." ""Snow White" is good, but it is a Western background story after all. I prefer "Stop Waiting for the Rabbit" because the fairy tales of our country are more charming. Haha!" "I like "The Ugly Duckling". I hope that one day, I can become a beautiful white swan like the ugly duckling." "Oh, is it a girl upstairs? Hurry up and send a picture out, let me show you if there is any potential to become a white swan." "Yes, send it out quickly and let Uncle show you too." "Yes, Grandpa can show you too." "The crooked building upstairs is gone, all go..." "..." "Have you seen that the works of Teacher Yang Jie in this issue are also very classic." "Yeah. Especially the "Lost Child", I am a big man who read it and was a little touched!" "Who said no, "Forest Castle" is also very good." "Teacher Yang Jie deserves to be the first person in the fairy tale now. I think it''s a bit better than Mr. Li Fan when I get serious." "Hey, upstairs. It''s not right to say a little bit better, at best it''s between the first and the second." "Unfortunately, this time Mr. Li Fan produced a cartoon, which eclipsed all the fairy tales in this issue. Including Mr. Li Fan''s own." "Yeah, as a fan of Yang Jie, I am a little unwilling!" "..." ... The provincial capital, in a high-end apartment. Yang Jie looked at the "Fun Children" in her hand and was silent. "What? That young man took the limelight again?" A beautiful woman in her 30s walked behind Yang Jie while talking. With a pair of white hands, gently kneading Yang Jie''s shoulders. Yang Jie put down the magazine in her hand and gently patted the beautiful woman''s hand on her shoulder with her left hand. He sighed helplessly. "It''s really unexpected!" Yang Jie is indeed very depressed now. The five fairy tales that she had prepared carefully can steadily overwhelm Li Fan. Let the readers'' discussion focus be able to return to their own fairy tales. You know, since he became famous. No work has ever been published and it has not become the focus of discussion among readers. In fact, if this issue of Li Fan did not launch a comic. The focus of most readers'' discussions really has to return to Yang Jie''s fairy tales. Of course, this is not to say that Li Fan''s fairy tales are not as good as Yang Jie. On the contrary, this issue of Li Fan''s five fairy tales. In terms of quality, it is still slightly better than Yang Jie. In other words, it''s okay between the two. After all, Wen has no first place, when the gap between the two sides is very small. Who is good and who is bad depends on the preferences of each reader. In this case, readers prefer to discuss whose works. It depends on the author''s own popularity. Whoever is more popular will have a clear advantage. And Yang Jie has such an advantage. You know, Li Fan is still just a rookie after all. Whether it is fame or the number of fans, it is far inferior to Yang Jie. But sometimes, human calculations can''t be better than heavens. The quality of Li Fan''s fairy tales is not higher than that of himself, but what kind of comics have been produced by others. And it''s still original. Even if you read these comics by yourself, you have to admit that they are very attractive, especially for children. How can this compare? Yang Jie smiled bitterly and shook her head, "It can''t be compared!" The beautiful woman smiled faintly when Yang Jie said so, and sat down beside Yang Jie. I picked up the "Fun Children" that Yang Jie put on the sofa in hand, and prepared to read it. Then he said, "So, are you going to give up?" "Admit defeat?" Yang Jie shook her head, "I don''t think I lost to him. This time he used a cartoon raid, which is a coincidence. If I only talk about fairy tales, I don''t lose him." After hearing this, the beautiful woman nodded and did not refute. Just said: "Then what are you going to do in the next issue?" Yang Jie pondered for a moment, and did not directly answer the beautiful womans question, but said: "I have now determined that the young man named Li Fan is qualified to be my opponent. If this is the case, then I will never again. Be polite to him. Let me declare war on him with the work I have prepared for many years." The beautiful woman asked a little surprised: "Is it your full-length fairy tale?" Yang Jie nodded and said, "It''s waiting for its opponent." After speaking, his eyes were extremely firm, still with a hint of fiery heat. It was like a hungry wolf who saw his favorite prey. And that prey does not seem to be gentle and lovely. You need to do your best to conquer it. Seeing Yang Jie''s eyes, the beautiful woman knew that her husband had burned the long-lost fighting spirit. He smiled slightly, and said nothing. ... Fun Children''s Publishing House. In the president''s office, Tang Quan said to editor Xie Peng while drinking tea. "Old Xie, how''s it going? Readers'' love of comics is not bad." Xie Peng took a sip of tea and smiled and said, "President, it''s more than okay. The appearance of comics has compared the fairy tale works of Li Fan and Yang Jie. This situation was unimaginable before. Now, the discussion on the Internet is crazy. I think it wont be long before it will attract the attention of the Painters Association." "That''s going to happen sooner or later." Tang Quan sighed with emotion, "Li Fan is already incomprehensible at a young age, and he will definitely not be in the pool in the future!" Xie Peng nodded in agreement and said: "President, then we should find a time to visit Mr. Li." "Well," Tang Quan replied, "I should have gone a long time ago. I have always been curious and want to see what is so special about this young man living in the country." "I am also very curious about what kind of soil and water it is that brought up such a person." After Xie Peng finished speaking, his face was full of anticipation. "Boom, boom!" At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Liu Yun opened the door and walked in. "President, the sales volume has been calculated. The 150,000 copies of the first printing have been sold out. The 100,000 copies of the second printing are on the way to various sales points." "Well, thanks for your hard work, Xiao Liu." Tang Quan said calmly. It''s just that there is a slight overflow of tea in his hand. It shows that his heart at this time is not as calm as the surface. Xie Peng who noticed this detail on the side smiled slightly. He could understand Tang Quan''s mood at this time. It''s me, how can I keep calm? Interesting children is their life''s painstaking effort. Now, Fun Children finally got rid of the haze of the past and saw the opportunity to rise again. And on this day, they have been waiting for too long. ... Chapter 30： Zheng Jie Three Holy Village. "Wazi, how do you grow these vegetables? How come these vegetables grow so fast!" In the test field, my mother looked at the various vegetables all over the floor with an incredible face. After having breakfast today, my mother said that she would come and see it experimentally. See how those seedlings grow, and weed them by the way. But as soon as I arrived at the test site, my mother whispered. Li Fan himself was shocked. I saw that the ground was already lush. In just 10 days, cucumbers, bitter gourds, cowpeas, etc. have grown to the point of climbing; tomatoes, peppers, etc. have also grown to the knees of people. Seeing that, it will bloom in a few days; the corn has grown to about 1 meter with thick stalks; the watermelon is densely covered with the whole ground. The whole vegetable field is green and there is not even a bit of brown. "This, this, scientific planting methods are different." Li Fan was totally unprepared, and didn''t know how to answer his mother. Had to take out the set of scientific planting again. Only in this way can it be explained. Fortunately, my mother has become accustomed to the peculiarities of what Li Fan calls "scientific planting" these days. After being surprised, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said: "My son, these cucumbers and bitter gourds should be set up. You will get some bamboo poles and put them on the shelf later." "Good!" Li Fan replied, "Then we are going back now?" "I went back, these dishes are so good. I don''t need to do anything anymore." After my mother finished speaking, she looked at the dishes all over the floor. Then he walked back with joy. "When the people in the village see these vegetables in the future, I don''t think anyone would dare to say that my son is not promising when he comes back to grow vegetables." My mother thought with joy. She had never seen such a good dish in her life, but now she was planted by her son. Happy in my heart. Seeing his mother walking away, Li Fan hurriedly followed. Originally they came today, except to see the growth of the seedlings. I''m also going to weeding or weeding. It''s just that it is no longer necessary. Because the whole vegetable field doesn''t even have a single weed. At noon, Li Fan finished setting up the vegetable rack in the test site. As soon as I got home, I received a message from Tang Quan on qd. "Mr. Li, are you there?" "I''m here, President Tang." Li Fan replied. "That''s the case. I want to find a time to visit Mr. Li. Is it convenient for Mr. Li?" "It''s very convenient for me. However, I''m in a remote country here, and I''m also a farmer in the countryside, I''m afraid it will disappoint Mr. Tang." "Haha, Mr. Li joked. Tang was also born as a farmer. If I can, I don''t want to do business again in the future. I can''t even come to be a neighbor with Mr. Li." "Haha, then President Tang Da is welcome anytime." "Oh, I wonder if Mr. Li welcomes me to visit, or welcomes me to be a neighbor?" "Hehe, all welcome. President Tang is in a good mood today." "Haha, it''s more than good, it can''t be better than good. Thanks to the comics, now businesses all over the country are calling and want to sell "Fun Children". We are already considering expanding the scale of the magazine. Up." Tang Quan''s mood was indeed very good, and at the same time he was full of emotions. A month ago, the magazine was still worrying about the suspension of publication. Now it can be sold all over the country. The gap before and after this is really too big. All this was brought by Li Fan. In order to express his gratitude to Li Fan, Tang Quan made a bold decision to discuss in detail when meeting with Li Fan. "Then I wish Guishe''s magazines will be sold to all parts of the country as soon as possible." Fun sells well, and Li Fan is also very happy. This means that his fairy tale can be seen by more people. "Haha, this is Mr. Li''s blessing." "By the way, there is something I want to discuss with the president. There are still many netizens on the Internet that don''t know what a comic is. I plan to post a few comics on the Internet. I don''t know what the president thinks?" "Of course you can. The copyright is in Mr. Li''s hands. As long as it is not published in other newspapers and magazines. Mr. Li can post it wherever he wants." Tang Quan sighed even more. Fun just owns the publishing rights of Li Fan''s comics. Li Fan wanted to publish the cartoon on the Internet, so there was no need to ask him for his opinion. Now, Li Fan asked his opinion. This also strengthened his inner decision. Ended the dialogue with Tang Quan. Li Fan opened the Qiandu website, and he was going to publish the comics in Qiandu Post Bar. Someone has already posted it in Thousand Degrees and created a comic. Li Fan registered a "I am Li Fan" account in Qiandu, let''s log in to the comics. Tieba has only been built for a few days, but its activity is not low. "There are comics so soon, right? The main action is fast enough." "Who has comics? Send out a few articles and have a look." "Now it''s only available on "Fun Children". If you want to watch it, you can only buy "Fun Children"." "Haha, I want to take photos with my mobile phone and share them with everyone, but I am afraid that piracy will lead to lawsuits!" "Upstairs, despise you, you are showing off, you are showing off, do you know?" "..." Li Fan looked at the post in the post bar, happy. There are so many people who want to read comics. Then let Brother be a good person. "Please pay attention to those who want to read the comics. I am the author of the comics, and I have published it exclusively here." Li Fan didn''t think much about it, so he randomly picked up a post title and posted it. He has published two articles in total, "The Tortoise and the Hare" and "The Wolf is Coming." "Wow, this is a comic. It''s so funny, the host is a good person." "Haha, I finally saw it, the original poster is safe all his life." "Finally saw the original version of "The Tortoise and the Hare" and "The Wolf Is Coming", it really is a classic." "Hey, the host''s id is called''I''m Li Fan'', is it really the manga author Li Fan?" "Upstairs, it must be, others dare not post it. Haha, I have already added friends." "Wow, haha, all the comic authors have been blown up. Get a closer look. I wonder if the author is handsome or not?" "The **** upstairs. It''s not a young age to be able to create comics." "..." "Hehe, I finally saw the original story of "The Tortoise and the Hare". Now you can participate in activities organized by Fun Kids. Haha!" "Upstairs is talking about the "Tortoise and the Hare" sequel?" "Of course it is. I haven''t seen the original story of "The Tortoise and the Hare" before, and I am afraid that I will write a wrong joke. Now I can finally write it." "You only see it now, my daughter and I have already been writing, hehe." "Oh, I want to write too. It''s so interesting! I really admire the interesting planning now, and I actually came up with such a fun idea. It won''t work if you don''t want to participate." "Thanks to the original poster and Li Fanda. I am going to continue writing. Moreover, I think my idea is very good. Hey!" "It turns out that everyone is going to participate. I thought everyone was not interested. Alas, it seems that I have no hope of winning the prize." "Haha, don''t be pessimistic upstairs, it''s not necessarily who can write better." Beijing, in a high-end apartment. A kind old man sat on the balcony. Holding a magazine in his hand, flipping through it. "Comic? It''s really interesting!" The old man is actually not old, 61 years old, his head is not white, his eyes are not dazzling, his ears are not deaf. His face was flushed, his face was slightly thinner, and his eyes were deep and bright. Only on the forehead, a trace of the years was left. The old man is the Chinese fairy tale king, Zheng Jie, who has already sealed his pen. "Old man, are you very interested in comics?" The speaker was Zheng Jie''s wife, Zhang Xia. Under the influence of her husband, Zhang Xia also pays more attention to the fairy tale circle. Zheng Jie pondered for a moment, and said, "It is true. Comics are simple and easy to understand, but they are never simple and superficial. What it shows can be simple and clear, but also meaningful. It can only be fun for children, and it can be used for adults. Lost in thought. Comics are not simple, nor is this young man!" Zhang Xia was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect her wife to rate the comics so highly. But think about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed the case. "Then what do you think of that young man?" Zhang Xia asked again. Zheng Jie smiled slightly and said, Li Fan? Im very optimistic! Judging from the few fairy tales he published and this cartoon, it is not an exaggeration to call him a genius. More importantly, his cartoons And fairy tales are so popular now. There is no report about him on the Internet. It shows that he is indifferent and doesn''t care about these false names. Not bad, not bad!" "Then how does he compare to Yang Jie? Who are you more optimistic about?" When Zheng Jie heard Zhang Xia''s question again, she gave her wife a strange look. Seeing his wife looking at him expectantly, my heart was stunned. It turns out that my wife is also very optimistic about that young man! He deliberately asked: "What? You are also very optimistic about him?" "Yes!" Zhang Xia replied: "I see, he is much better than that Yangjie." Zheng Jie smiled, neither denied nor agreed. Instead, he said: "Which one of them is more powerful will soon have results. Yang Jie will not allow Li Fan to keep stealing the limelight. He must fight Li Fan. Moreover, he won''t wait too long. " "That lunatic." Zhang Xia''s voice was slightly angry. Zheng Jie looked at his wife and smiled helplessly. In fact, Yang Jie is not very good at evaluating this person. In terms of talent alone, Yang Jie is undoubtedly very good. Even if it is compared to myself, it will not be inferior. But this person is more contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t evaluate him in the unexpected world, on the other hand, he takes too much of the false name of the first person in fairy tales. He longed for his opponent, but he was afraid that his opponent would steal his limelight. If Yang Jie can take fame and fortune a little lightly, her future achievements will definitely not be below her. Now, it''s hard to say. As for Li Fan and Yang Jie, who is better? Look at it later. Zheng Jie seemed to think of something, a faint smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Today is the beginning of a new week, and the countryside is here for collection and recommendation. Haha. Thank you friends for your support! Chapter 31： Purple treasure chest Li Fan didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of the fairy tale king Zheng Jie. Of course, even if you know it. He will not have any strange emotions. In his opinion, it is better to go fishing in the weir pond to be happy when you have time to get excited. In the fairyland space. Li Fan laughed at his reputation. "Get rich, get rich." Due to the strong attack of comics, Li Fan''s reputation value has risen to 5000 points. 5000 points, enough to draw 50 prizes. For Li Fan, who had to hesitate for a long time before drawing a lottery, it was so happy. Finally you can enjoy the lottery. For the first time, thank you for your patronage. For the second time, thank you for your patronage. ... For the twentieth time, thank you for your patronage. Cut, it doesn''t matter. Li Fan stretched out his hand and wiped his sweat, I will come again. This time the pointer finally did not stop in the white area. And also won the jackpot. Purple area: special items. "Wow, it''s the purple area!" The purple area that only occupies 5 percent of the entire area. Rao is Li Fan, who is usually calm in lottery draws, and is also a little excited. This is the first time this guy has drawn a prize in the purple zone. This is like scratching a "scratch prize" in a previous life, where you usually get five dollars or ten dollars faster. Suddenly I got you ten thousand yuan. It''s strange not to be excited. When the pointer stopped moving in the purple area, Li Fan was thinking about what kind of prize it would be. Suddenly, the entire lottery interface flashed purple. Really frightened Li Fan. This is the first time this has happened. After two or three seconds, the purple light disappeared. A shining purple treasure chest appeared in the inventory. This made Li Fan stunned. It''s worthy of being a prize in the purple area, and the treatment is different. "For such a big move, I have to see what kind of prize it will be." Li Fan rubbed his hands and opened the purple treasure chest in his inventory. First aid pill: It can be used for people or animals in dangerous situations. Price: 100,000 reputation points. Special note: This prize needs to be purchased with prestige value before it can be unlocked and used. Otherwise, it will be locked and cannot be used. "What''s the situation?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu. Xiaoshu looked at the "First Aid Pill" and said, "Master, some special items need to be purchased with the corresponding prestige value before they can be used. This "First Aid Pill" belongs to this category." "So that''s it." Li Fan slapped his head, remembering that Xiao Zhou introduced it when he just got the Free Fate Space. This made Li Fan a little depressed. Finally, I came to a special prize, but I could only see it, but couldn''t use it. The key is that the price is still so expensive. Fortunately, I just gained 5000 reputation points, I thought I had made a fortune. This is because the expensive things have not yet appeared. However, Li Fan can also understand. "First aid pill", it seemed to be a life-saving thing. No matter how expensive it is, it should be. After drawing a special prize, Li Fan didn''t plan to continue the drawing. He was about to go to the place where the snake dog digested the Qi Ling Pill. See if Snake Gou wakes up, count the time, and it''s time to wake up. But the little curse on the side said: "Master, the wild ginseng you planted last time has been grown for 20 years. It has reached the standard for wild ginseng, you see if you need to sell some." When Li Fan heard it, he was pleasantly surprised: "Really? It has grown to 20 years so soon." Li Fan hurried to the place where wild ginseng was planted to check. But he only knows wild ginseng, but he doesn''t know how to judge the year of wild ginseng, and he doesn''t see any name. Somewhat uncertainly asked: "Xiaoshu, are you sure these mountain ginseng have been 20 years old?" "Yes, Master, I''m pretty sure." Li Fan nodded, he believed in Xiao Zhou very much. After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "Don''t sell it for now, let it grow for a while." The longer the wild ginseng year, the higher the price. The price of wild ginseng in 20 years and 100 years is very different. He is not in a hurry to spend money now, it is better to let it grow for a while. When you build a farm or need money urgently in the future, consider selling it. "Go and see them." Li Fan said. The two came to the place where Snake Gou digested the Qi Ling Pill. Unfortunately, one snake and one dog still did not wake up. "Master, they have completely digested the Spirit Enlightenment Pill, and they may wake up at any time." "Ok," Li Fan nodded, out of space. ... Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "boom!" The president''s office heard the sound of a cup breaking. President Liu Ren sat on the chair with a gloomy face. Lin Shui and others on the opposite side dared not come out, and the atmosphere was very depressing. Editor-in-chief Wei Zedong sighed and said, "President, it''s not their fault. The opponent is too surprising. After all, I am also responsible. Let them go out first." Liu Ren waved his hand calmly. He actually knew that he didn''t blame them this time. But my face hurts too much because I don''t vent, I feel uncomfortable. I thought that this period could completely suppress the opponent. But other people came out of comics, so that sales soared again. There is no problem with breaking 200,000 copies. This is by no means a good trend. Lin Shui withdrew from the president''s office and cursed secretly, "What kind of **** president knows that he will vent his subordinates. And that fun, what kind of dog luck has happened recently. Turned over so quickly. The most hateful is that Li Fan. , Where did it come from." Lin Shui cursed all the way without looking at the way. Hit someone with a "bang". "Who, you don''t have eyes to walk." Without looking, he shouted directly. But when I saw the visitor clearly, I was taken aback, put on a smiling face, and said with a smile: "Oh, it turns out that it is Teacher Yang who is here. Look at my eyes, Teacher Yang, please, please." Yang Jie snorted coldly without saying a word, and walked straight to the president''s office. "Huh, why are you so proud that Li Fan was overwhelmed by the limelight, and why did you come here to do it." Seeing Yang Jie''s departure, Lin Shui smiled coldly and snorted towards the back of Yang Jie''s departure. In the president''s office, Lin Shui and others went out. Liu Ren said: "Old Wei, we are still misleading. If Li Fan only writes fairy tales, we should not be afraid of him. But now he has put together some cartoons. If you don''t want to think of a solution, I''m afraid it will be done again. I can''t suppress it anymore. I regret it now that I didn''t try everything to get him over." Wei Zedong rubbed his temples and said: "It is indeed a bit troublesome, but the president does not need to worry too much. In fact, we can also select some of our previously published works and adapt them into comics. This is not infringement. And this is not infringement. As long as you understand the comics, it is still easy to learn." "Well, it can be the case. Not only us, but other domestic magazines are expected to introduce comics. In the future, only the content of the comics will win." "Yes, President. Also, we can also learn from this interesting continuation activity. This way of interacting with readers is indeed very important to the magazine." "Oh, yes." Liu Ren sighed and laughed, bitterly. A few days ago, he said that he would completely hit the opponent, but now he wants to learn from the opponent. I can''t help but say that this is a kind of irony. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "President, Teacher Yang is here." ... Chapter 32： The Growth of Elvis "Yang Jie is here?" Liu Ren and Wei Zedong looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the other party meant when they came here. "Teacher Yang, please come in." But no matter what the other party means, it must be received well. Yang Jie walked in and found that Wei Zedong was also there, nodded slightly, and said, "It turns out that Editor-in-Chief Wei is also here. That''s right." "Teacher Yang is here, please sit down. Xiao Dai, quickly serve Teacher Yang tea." Liu Ren greeted him quickly. No way, now Yang Jie is the golden sign of their Sunshine Children. Even his president, he dare not neglect in the slightest. "I wonder if Teacher Yang is here, is there something going on?" After Yang Jie sat down, Liu Ren asked. Yang Jie looked at Liu Ren and Wei Zedong, smiled faintly, and said, "President Liu, Editor-in-Chief Wei, our two issues have been robbed of a lot of limelight by fun. This is because Yang is inferior to others!" Liu Ren and Wei Zedong heard Yang Jie say this, and at the same time they showed their doubts. "Does Yang Jie have any intention to say this?" They couldn''t guess what Yang Jie meant by saying this. The main reason is that Yang Jie is not very popular and doesn''t feel like getting along well with others. And he didn''t seem to care about anything except fairy tales. They didn''t have much contact with Yang Jie in private. Liu Ren pondered for a moment, and said, "How can you blame Teacher Yang? Teacher Yang''s fairy tale is slightly better than Li Fan. This is the reason why my magazine is the chief operating officer. Wei Wei and I are just summing up the discussion. " Wei Zedong also said: "Yeah, Teacher Yang is too Qian." Yang Jie didn''t continue talking after listening, but took a sip of tea in front of her. It seems to have tacitly agreed with this kind of speech. Seeing Yang Jie''s appearance, Liu Ren secretly said: "Sure enough, I will say when this person has learned to be humble." Seeing that Yang Jie stopped talking, Liu Ren had to speak again, "I don''t know that Teacher Yang is here this time..." Liu Ren said this and stopped. I want to wait for the other party''s interface. Fortunately, Yang Jie took the conversation and said, I dont care how your magazine operates. Its just that I dont allow Li Fan to keep stealing my limelight. I am the first person in the fairy tale world. I am going to use my long fairy tale, Declare war on Li Fan. He made me burn again." Yang Jie said plainly. It''s just that the eyes are a bit fiery. After Liu Ren and Wei Zedong listened, their eyes lit up. This is really an unexpected surprise. Is there any way to suppress the fun just now when I have a headache. Now Yang Jie gave them the opportunity. They knew that Yang Jie had been preparing a full-length fairy tale for a long time, and it should have been almost ready. They also wanted Yang Jie many times to serialize his long fairy tales in Sunshine Children. Because long fairy tales are more able to attract and retain readers. No matter how wonderful a short fairy tale is, the readers will finish reading it. There is no expectation for the next issue at all. Long fairy tales are different. As long as it is slightly more exciting, it will make readers always have the desire to buy the next issue. If things go on like this, the sales of the magazine will definitely increase again. Unfortunately, Yang Jie never agreed. Now, Yang Jie actually offered to start serializing long fairy tales. This made Liu Ren and Wei Zedong overjoyed. "Haha, I have long heard that Teacher Yang has a long fairy tale that is very exciting, and now I can finally see it." Liu Ren said with some excitement. Yang Jie smiled faintly: "So, President Liu agreed to my request." "Agree, absolutely agree! We have been waiting for a long time." Yang Jie nodded in satisfaction, took another sip of tea, and said, "Then President Liu thinks, when is the most appropriate time to start serialization?" Liu Ren pondered for a while, then looked at each other with Wei Zedong and nodded. Then he said: "I think it will be the next issue, and the serialization will officially start on May 15. During this time, we need to promote and strive for a good start." "Yeah." Yang Jie nodded and agreed to the time. "Finally, about declaring war on Li Fan. I will announce it to the outside world through my own Weibo. As for how your magazine operates, I don''t care. Up." "No problem, please rest assured, Teacher Yang. Our magazine will definitely run this matter well." Liu Ren said. "Yeah." Yang Jie nodded again. Then he glanced at Liu Ren and Wei Zedong, as if he was about to get up and leave. Upon seeing this, Wei Zedong said quickly: "Teacher Yang, please wait a moment, I still have some doubts." "Oh? What doubts?" Yang Jie looked at Wei Zedong and motioned to him to continue. Wei Zedong nodded to him first, and then said: "That''s it, Teacher Yang declared war on Li Fan, and the outside world may have some bad comments on Teacher Yang. Moreover, Li Fan may not be able to challenge. After all, he is just a newcomer. Even if it should not be fought, it makes sense." After listening to Yang Jie, there was no change in her expression, she just said, "I just declare war to him, and he should not fight, I don''t care! If he should not fight, then I won. This is enough. However, I believe he will challenge. This is my instinct. As for what the outside world will evaluate, then I can''t control it." Wei Zedong frowned slightly, just about to say something. But Liu Ren interrupted. "Old Wei, Teacher Yang has naturally considered these things. We just need to do what we should do." When Wei Zedong heard Liu Ren say this, he couldn''t say anything more. It''s just a vague worry about something, and I can''t say it for a while. "If that''s the case, then I will leave first." After speaking, Yang Jie got up and was about to leave. "Finally, I will ask Teacher Yang one more question. What is the name of Teacher Yang''s fairy tale?" Liu Ren asked. "The Growth of Elvis!" Yang Jie left after speaking. After Yang Jie left, Liu Ren said, "Old Wei, what did you seem to say just now? Why? Is there any problem?" Wei Zedong shook his head and said, "There is no problem, but do you think Li Fan will really fight? You know that a long fairy tale is no better than a short one. An excellent long story can''t be written overnight. Moreover, Li Fan has only just now With some fame, if you take the challenge brazenly, these fame will probably become the cornerstone of Yang Jie. He won''t be so stupid." Liu Ren smiled and said, "Old Wei, you are right. But it is precisely because the long story is not easy to write, we have to seize this opportunity to completely hit Li Fanhe taste." He originally regretted not digging Li Fan over, but now that Yang Jie has proposed a series of long fairy tales, it doesn''t matter. "But if Li Fan does not accept the challenge, it will not affect him. On the contrary, it will make the outside world think that we are suppressing newcomers." Wei Zedong continued. "No." Liu Ren shook his head and said, "Old Wei, you are an editor after all. You may not have a thorough understanding of this. The outside world does think so, but so what? After a while, people only remember It will be the winner. Besides, the outside world will only think that it is Yang Jie who can''t see the newcomer stealing his limelight, and then he will be suppressed. It has nothing to do with us." Wei Zedong nodded thoughtfully. Liu Ren smiled faintly and continued: "Moreover, whether Li Fan accepts it or not, it will have an impact on him. If he accepts it, as you said, it will definitely become the cornerstone of Yang Jie. If he doesn''t accept it, so too. It will affect his status in the hearts of most readers. After all, most readers will only look at the event itself, no matter what you are new or not. If you do not accept it, it means lack of self-confidence, cowardice, and cowardice. Such an author would not Popular with readers." "Then what kind of result do we need?" Wei Zedong asked. "Of course it is the first kind. Because the first kind of result is more powerful for our magazine. Moreover, this matter must be the first kind of result. If Li Fan is not sure to accept it, then..." Speaking of this, Liu Ren sneered, his eyes flashed with coldness. "Then I have a way to make him have to accept it." Since he hasn''t been dug over, let him frustrate his spirit first. Think of a way to dig him later. If he can''t bear this blow, he will lose sight of everyone. That can only be blamed on himself. "But if, I mean if, we lose?" I don''t know why, Wei Zedong always feels worried. Liu Ren gave Wei Zedong a strange look and said, "Old Wei, what happened to you today? Do you think we have the possibility of losing?" Wei Zedong frowned and thought for a while, as if indeed there was none. I hope my feeling is wrong. Chapter 33： Nationwide Continued Writing "Brother, brother, what are you doing?" Li Fan was squatting on the edge of the weir pond to watch people fishing, when he suddenly heard the voice of the little girl coming from behind. Li Fan hurriedly turned around and walked over and said, "Be quiet, you girl, don''t disturb Grandpa fishing." The fishing grandpa waved his hand with a smile, indicating that it was all right. The little girl glared at Li Fan angrily. He took out a homework book from his schoolbag, handed it to my old brother, and said, "Brother, what do you think of my writing?" "What did you write?" Li Fan took the workbook that the little girl handed over in a weird manner. "The sequel of "The Race of the Tortoise and the Hare", didn''t you make it out? I still have to contribute it?" "It turned out to be this, but I said you, a little girl, join in the fun." "I''m not joining in the fun," the little girl curled her lips and said dissatisfiedly: "Our teacher Su praises me for writing very well, you can show me quickly." "Oh, is it? Then let me see." The little girl wrote that after the rabbit lost, he realized his mistake. And he took the initiative to find the tortoise to admit his mistake, and the tortoise also forgave it. In the end they became good friends. This girl always thinks that rabbits are cute and will not bully tortoises. This writing was also expected by Li Fan. Moreover, this is also a typical child''s writing. After all, they are still young, so this is probably what they can think of. Li Fan nodded, "Well, not bad, better than when I was ten years old, and there are no typos." The little girl curled her lips and cut, "Then you help me to contribute." "Haole, help our little writer to contribute." After saying that, Li Fan picked up the little girl and walked home. "Brother, you let me down, I am not a kid anymore." The little girl protested. Unfortunately, the protest was invalid. There are two ways to submit papers, paper mail or e-mail. Li Fan chose an email address, which is how most people submit papers. After all, the times are advancing, and e-mail is much more convenient. Li Fan typed the little girl''s manuscript into an electronic file and sent it to the fun children. A word has not changed. After sending out the manuscript of the little girl, Li Fan thought about going online to see how netizens discussed the event. Judging from the situation in the first two days, there are still a large number of netizens who are quite interested. Now, two days have passed since the submission deadline. It''s time to check it out online. ... On the Internet, it was exactly as Li Fan had guessed. Tianya Community Childrens Forum, Thousand Degrees Fairy Tales, Comics and other places where netizens are more active, there are many netizens discussing this fun continuation of writing activities. "The deadline for submissions is tomorrow. Friends who haven''t contributed yet should hurry up." "Wow, haha, what I wrote is that in the second race, the rabbit ran forward without sleep. The tortoise won the race by a fight, what do you think?" "The imagination upstairs is good, but it''s purely nonsense and has no practical meaning. It is probably impossible to win a prize." "What I said upstairs is correct. Look at my article. The tortoise and the hare ran second, and the hare still lost. In the last interview with the reporter, the hare said the reason for the loss. It turns out that the tortoise is a ministerial cadre in the animal kingdom, and the hare is just a branch. High-level cadres, where can the rabbit dare to win. Haha, how about my work? You are not allowed to steal my creativity." "The one upstairs is ironic, I don''t know if it will be harmonized." "No, this level is not yet harmonized." "Everyone is a master. Come and see me. The tortoise and the hare ran second, and the hare lost. The reason is that the tortoise kidnapped the hares son and threatened his sons life. Of course hare did not dare to win. Wow haha. Look. See how big your brain is?" "The gods are all gods. Looking at everyone''s creativity, I found that what I wrote is like a primary school student. No way, no, I have to delete it and start over." "..." Since the last time Li Fan published the comic version of "The Tortoise and the Hare" into the comics. More and more people know the story of the tortoise and the hare race, and more and more people know about this event organized by Fun Children. This kind of activity is not only interesting, but also has the opportunity to publish works in magazines. Everyone is more and more interested. More and more people are participating in the event. Later, it was no longer just those young parents and children participating. College students participated, and young people who had just started to work participated. Even some well-known or unknown writers also rushed to join in the fun. Even the fairy tale king Zheng Jie, who had already sealed his pen, was a bit unwilling to be lonely. ... Beijing, in a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie sat in front of the computer in her study, typing on the keyboard. The expression is sometimes solemn, sometimes relaxed, and sometimes he laughs out loud. Since the popularization of computers, Zheng Jie has also learned to type on the computer. This is much more convenient than pure handwriting before. Zhang Xia stood behind watching her wife busy, and did not bother him. She knew that her wife had already put down her fame. But for the fairy tale itself, it still can''t let go. Two hours later, Zheng Jie completed the manuscript. "Well, there is nothing better than the feeling of finishing a creation." Zheng Jie shook her aching arm and looked at the newly completed manuscript on the computer. There was a look of nostalgia on his face. "I said, these are all activities for young people and children. You, an old man, run to join in the fun." Zhang Xia said when she saw that her wife had finished her creation. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "This "The Tortoise and the Hare" is really interesting, and I can''t help but feel itchy. Just for entertainment, and support the young man named Li Fan by the way." Zhang Xia was also happy at this time and said, "What about the signature? Anonymous or use your real name?" "Of course I used my real name." Zheng Jie had a sly smile on her face. "Guess, then readers will think it is the same name and the same surname, or will they guess that I wrote it?" Zhang Xia thought for a while and said, "Of course I think it is the same name and surname." "That''s it, I will use my real name. I have to see if anyone will guess that I wrote it. Haha!" Zheng Jie laughed again after speaking. It can be seen that the elderly are very interested. Zhang Xia was speechless and shook her head: "Old child, old child, when he grows old, he will still be like a child." If this matter is known to the media, it won''t be fried. The fairy tale king writes again, what a news. ... Sansheng Township Central School. Su Qing looked at the manuscript she had just finished writing, and poked her lips straight. "What''s this about? How does it feel similar to what those students wrote. It''s neither vivid nor interesting, nor meaningful. Alas, writing is really not an easy task. I really don''t know how that person wrote so much. Classic story." Thinking about this, Su Qing directly deleted all the manuscripts he had just finished writing. How many times is this? Forget it, don''t write anymore. He doesn''t have that talent at all, so let''s just look at what people write honestly. After deleting the manuscript, Su Qing rested her chin with her left hand and looked at the computer in a daze. She still remembers the first time she heard "The Tortoise and the Hare". That girl named Li Lin is really a lovely student. At that time, she knew that "The Tortoise and the Hare" would definitely attract attention. I just didn''t expect that it would have attracted so many people''s attention so soon. "Huh, I have to be credited for being able to attract attention so quickly." Unconsciously, some smiles hung from the corners of Su Qing''s mouth. I don''t know if I thought of something. ... Lin Fei was very excited these past two days. "Finally, I finally have the opportunity to publish my work." Since seeing that Fun Club selected some excellent works from this event to be published in the magazine, Lin Fei was as excited as a chicken blood. He has watched "Fun Children" for several years. I have long imagined that one day I can publish a work on it. Unfortunately, so many years have passed. He never wrote a decent fairy tale. Finally had to choose to give up. Unexpectedly, after all, God still favors him. He waited for a golden opportunity to continue writing "The Tortoise and the Hare". I don''t know how to write, but I can continue to write on the basis of other people''s stories. This is still hopeful. No, Lin Fei not only instructed his son to write an article, but also wrote an article in accordance with his own ideas. The article that guided my son has already been submitted. My own article has been written and revised, and it has not been finalized after several days of repeated writing. "Well, the tortoise gradually gained vanity because he won the first time. I was afraid of being ridiculed for losing to the rabbit the second time, so he bribed the referee in the game to win the second game. In the end, his brother informed the secret. He was arrested. It turned out that the tortoise was competing with his brother for the property, which made his brother to inform the secret." Lin Fei continued to speak to himself: "The content of the story is pretty good, with suspense, twists, and allusions to reality. It''s just that the description is not vivid enough. Well, I will change it here. I will add another sentence here. Now. The top few should be fine, but it should be fine to be selected for publication in a magazine. Oops, I am really looking forward to it!" Seeing that the submission deadline was approaching, Lin Fei finally finished writing his work. ... There are many people across the country who have Lin Fei''s ideas. They all dream of their work being published in magazines. Interesting children have received more and more submission emails. This can make the editors of Fun Kids'' editorial department so busy, there are too many emails to come through. Thousands of submissions have been received in each receiving mailbox, and thousands of paper mail submissions have also been received. In the end, the president Tang Quan waved his hand, and all the staff went to read it when they were free, so that they could barely deal with it. This time, Fun Children can be regarded as showing their faces across the country. Fame is also slowly improving. Although it cannot be compared with those large magazines, Tang Quan is already very satisfied. "President, so far, we have received a total of 46,181 submissions, and it is estimated that we will receive a total of about 50,000 submissions." Liu Yunhui reported. "Well, thanks for your hard work, everyone, hurry up and read the manuscript. Be fair and just, and not miss or misread the manuscript. Be worthy of every reader''s submission." "Okay, President." 50,000 submissions, which far exceeded Tang Quan''s estimate. This made him feel some pressure while being excited. To review so many manuscripts in a short time, we must be fair and just. It is not an easy task. "This has to be checked by Lao Xie and I." ... Fun children''s office area. "Haha, this is interesting. Tortoise was arrested for bribing the referee." "My article is also interesting. The tortoise asked his brothers to wait at the terminal and won if they didn''t run." "Look at this article, the rabbit is grudged by losing the game and decided to kill the tortoise in the second game. I rely on, who wrote this." "..." Although it is hard to read the manuscripts, many manuscripts are really interesting. People can''t help but enjoy it. Throughout the office area, laughter or scolding sounded from time to time. The employees are painful and happy. ... Chapter 34： Identity announcement This event organized by Fun was a complete success. Everyone''s enthusiasm for continued writing continues to rise. This also makes more and more people start to notice the author Li Fan. And a Weibo by Zheng Jie, the fairy tale king, was completely aroused. This morning, Zheng Jie updated a Weibo. "Recommend a fairy tale, "The Tortoise and the Hare" by Little Friend Li Fan." Soon, there will be a reply below. "Wow, Grandpa Zheng has updated Weibo, onlookers, onlookers." "It turns out that Teacher Zheng also paid attention to this fairy tale, and I continued to write a contribution. Haha." "It''s rare to update Teacher Zheng''s Weibo once. This Li Fan can be recommended by Teacher Zheng, and he has a bright future in the future. Haha!" "Who is Li Fan? Is the fairy tale newcomer?" "Upstairs, you don''t pay attention to fairy tales, maybe you don''t know who Li Fan is, but you should know the popular cartoons on the Internet these days." "Comic? I know, what does this have to do with Li Fan?" "The comics were created by Mr. Li Fan, do you think it matters." "Ah, it turned out to be like this. Thank you upstairs for telling me that Li Fan should be a master painter. Why did he write fairy tales again." "..." It is rare for Zheng Jie to update Weibo once, and one update naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Zheng Jie has a lot of fans. Mostly for some fairy tale lovers. Of course, there are also a small number of people who do not read fairy tales, but admire him, also follow his Weibo. After all, the name of the fairy tale king is too loud. For a time, there were discussions everywhere on the Internet, guessing Li Fan''s identity. Some people say that he is a student of Zheng Jie; some people say that he is a professor of art in the university, just writing fairy tales part-time; others say that he is a pure fairy tale rookie with no background. Everyone was plausible, as if they were all facts. It''s no wonder that the only people who know Li Fan''s specific identity are Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Yang Jie, Zheng Jie and other people in the fairy tale circle. Others don''t know anything about Li Fan. However, more people still tend to say that Li Fan is just a pure newcomer. Because many people noticed a detail on Zheng Jie''s Weibo, which Zheng Jie called "li Fan Xiaoyou". Since it is a little friend, it is impossible to be a student. Moreover, the age should not be too old. Then it can only be a fairy tale newcomer. A newcomer to a fairy tale can attract so much attention, which makes everyone more curious about Li Fan''s specific identity. Therefore. Fun Childrens hotline was also blown up, all asking about Li Fans identity. Of course, not so many people are really interested in Li Fan''s identity. Some people just follow the trend and mess around. Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that at this time, discussions about his identity were everywhere on the Internet. Until Tang Quan told him about it on qd. "Mr. Li Fan, many people on the Internet are now speculating about your identity. There are also many people who call to ask. You see, your identity, are we public or private?" This surprised Li Fan. Is he so famous now? "Hehe, President Tang, I''m a farmer, so I don''t have any identity. But, am I so famous now?" "Mr. Li is humble, and your reputation is not small now. In addition, Mr. Zheng recommended your work "The Tortoise and the Hare" on Weibo today. This has completely ignited everyone''s interest." "Is it the fairy tale king Zheng Jie?" Li Fan hasn''t registered on Weibo yet and doesn''t know about this. However, he is a little strange that he and Zheng Jie have nothing to do with each other. How could he recommend his work? "Yes, Mr. Zheng is the real fairy tale king. He rarely recommends other people''s works. It can be seen that Mr. Zheng is also very optimistic about you. Haha!" "Well, then you have to thank Mr. Zheng a lot." "Hehe, I think there will be a chance in the future." "Well, as for my identity, there is nothing to keep secret, you just need to make it public." "Okay, Mr. Li." "Well, don''t make the photos public." Li Fan thought for a while and added. "Okay, Mr. Li." There is no other meaning for Li Fan not to make the photos public. He just didn''t want to expose himself prematurely. He is not used to the feeling of being a star yet. He likes life now. Even if he becomes a big star in the future, his life will not change. quickly. There is an update on the official Weibo of Fun Kids. "At the request of the majority of enthusiastic readers. After obtaining the consent of Mr. Li Fan, our agency now officially announces the basic information of Mr. Li Fan. To thank every reader for their support and love to our agency and Mr. Li Fan. The information is as follows : Li Fan, male, 25 years old, an up-and-coming fairy tale master and cartoonist. His representative works include "The Tortoise and the Hare" and "Little Red Riding Hood". He currently lives in Sansheng Village, Longshan Township, Zi County, Yun City." "Hey, everyone hurry up, the official website of Fun Weibo has announced the information of Mr. Li Fan." "Really? Thank you for letting me know. I have to hurry up and watch." "It finally came out. It turns out that Mr. Li Fan is so young." "Why does Mr. Li Fan live in the country?" "Wow, Mr. Li Fan is actually my fellow, I can''t believe it." "Li Fan actually lives in the country, does he want to say that he is a farmer? I give full marks to this pretense." "What do you mean upstairs? People live in the country, so how can they pretend to be forced and look down on farmers?" "That is, what if people are farmers, and farmers can''t write fairy tales?" "The people in the city are amazing. I am tired of your life in the city for a long time, and I want to go back to the country to live." Soon, the first floor was flooded by everyone''s saliva. The provincial capital, in a high-end apartment. Yang Jie looked at the Weibo message sent by Zheng Jie on the phone with a smile. It''s just that this smile is slightly bitter. "Old Zheng, I cant think that you are old, but you still have the same sharp eyes. You sent this Weibo deliberately. You know I will challenge Li Fan, and it wont take too long. You do this, on the one hand. It can help Li Fan to increase his popularity. On the other hand, you know that after seeing this Weibo, I will be uncomfortable and will announce the challenge to Li Fan as soon as possible. So that Li Fan can do it early. ready. Ugh! Old Zheng. Apart from my wife in this world, you know me best. It''s a pity, you don''t seem to be satisfied with me taking your place as the "Fairy King". Is this Li Fan a satisfactory candidate for you? In that case, don''t blame me for bullying the newcomer. " Subsequently, Yang Jie also updated a message on Weibo. "Mr. Li Fan, your fairy tale Yang has also read it. It can be said to be a classic. It is a pity that they are short stories, which do not fully reflect the true level of a fairy tale author. Here, Yang wants to use his long fairy tale "The Cat "The Growth of the King", a discussion with Mr. Li Fan. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan is interested? "The Growth of the King" will officially begin serialization in "Sunshine Children" on May 15th." Yang Jie was very satisfied with her Weibo, and her goal was achieved. But it makes people unable to fault. Just after Yang Jie''s Weibo was updated, fans found out. "Haha, Teacher Yang finally spoke." "It''s great, Teacher Yang''s long fairy tale is finally about to be serialized, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Ms. Yang is going to challenge newcomers? Is this okay?" "What''s wrong, as long as there is a good story to watch. Besides, everyone has been discussing about Li Fan these days, and I am unhappy when I look at it." "Yes, no matter how good Li Fan is, can there be Teacher Yang as good?" "That''s right, Teacher Yang should have done it a long time ago. Then Li Fan''s work, I just look at it. It''s still so popular these days, I really don''t understand." "..." Yang Jie has a lot of fans. And there are people of all kinds of mindsets. The sudden rise of Li Fan made some fans feel very upset. In the past, everyone''s discussion focused on the work of their idols, but now it has become the work of a newcomer. It''s as if you were suddenly abandoned by others. Naturally, he also became unhappy with Li Fan. With this kind of sentiment in mind, when I look at Li Fan''s works, I feel it''s so ordinary. Now, their idol has finally spoken to teach the person who upset them. As if they had found the backbone, their spirits came in an instant, and they rushed to tell each other. It''s just that they are a little worried about whether Li Fan will accept the challenge? If you don''t accept it, then everything is meaningless. Thank you very much for the rewards of Rumu Sanfen, Liu Jiaxing Tianxia, ??Mi Yu, good food, and three thousand crabs! Chapter 35： Add another fire Soon after Yang Jie updated Weibo. Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Old Xie, what do you think of this matter?" Tang Quan frowned and asked Xie Peng in the president''s office. Xie Peng also frowned, and said: "We should have thought that he would do this a long time ago. Li Fan''s rise too fast makes him feel a bit of danger. He is trying to kill this danger in the bud." Tang Quan nodded, "It''s true. It''s not the first time he has done this. It''s a bit ashamed to say that we should have thought of this situation earlier, so that Mr. Li Fan can prepare earlier. Now in a hurry, If you rashly accept the challenge, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning." "Oh, yes." Xie Peng sighed and said, "A long fairy tale is no better than a short one. Now Yang Jie''s fairy tales have been prepared for many years. Li Fan has not prepared at all. Difficult! Difficult!" "However, fortunately, Yang Jie only posted a challenge statement on Weibo, which did not attract much attention. Li Fan could not accept the challenge. After all, he is still a newcomer and most readers will be tolerant. Moreover, according to Our understanding of Yang Jie, if Li Fan does not accept the challenge, he will not be aggressive because of it, and it will never end." "Well, I hope so." Xie Peng thought for a while and said: "However, Mr. Li Fan should have his own ideas. It is too early for us to conclude." "Yeah." Tang Quan nodded and said, "Mr. Li Fan didn''t use Weibo. I guess he doesn''t know about this. I will tell him the matter first. As for how to deal with it, we can cooperate with Mr. Li Fan." Beijing, a high-end apartment. "Old man, as you guessed it, I came so soon." Zhang Xia pointed to the phone, Yang Jie''s latest Weibo said. Zheng Jie was reading while holding a newspaper. He didn''t look up when he heard what his wife said, but said indifferently: "What should come will come after all. This is also a test for that young man." Seeing that her wife''s reaction was so plain, Zhang Xia said with some dissatisfaction: "What kind of test is this? This is clearly not leaving a way for others to survive." Zheng Jie then looked up at his wife and said with a smile: "Of course this will only be a test, although it is very difficult. But it is not dead. That young man is not as simple as you think." "So you deliberately recommended Li Fan''s "Race of the Tortoise and the Hare" on Weibo to expose this matter in advance?" Zhang Xia said suddenly, her tone of voice a bit bad. Zheng Jie shuddered for no apparent reason, and asked a little strangely: "You can see that I did it on purpose?" "Of course, don''t think that only you men are smart." Zhang Xia snorted softly. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "You can see this, it''s not bad. But I am doing this to help the young man, not to harm him." Zhang Xia frowned and said: "Why did you help him? If you don''t post Weibo recommendation, Yang Jie may not announce the challenge to Li Fan so quickly." Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "You still don''t know Yang Jie enough. I''m afraid it''s already been determined to start serializing long fairy tales on May 15. If that''s the case, it''s better to let him announce the news of the challenge earlier, or let the young man Prepare early." After listening to Zhang Xia, she thought about it carefully, and then said, "So, Yang Jie has been fooled by you?" Zheng Jie shook his head again and said, "Of course not. You can see that I did it on purpose. Of course he understands my intentions better." "I can see what it means." Zhang Xia glared at her husband in dissatisfaction, and said: "Then he knows your intentions, why did you announce it in advance? The later you announce, the more you can catch Li Fan by surprise. ?" Zheng Jie shrugged and said: "So, he is more contradictory. I guess I think he is really bullying the newcomer." "Okay," Zhang Xia showed a slight smile and looked at her wife and said, "Then you think Li Fan will win?" Zheng Jie smiled, picked up the newspaper again, and then said: "This is not true, the game, who knows until the end." "you" Zhang Xia stopped talking, turned and left angrily. Zheng Jie looked at his wife''s back and shook her head helplessly, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Sunshine authors are in the qd group (there are no Yang Jie and others in this group). "Yang Jie challenged Li Fan, what do you think?" "How can I look at it? It''s not the first time that Yang Jie has done this kind of thing. I can only blame Li Fan for the bad luck." "Using the long story I prepared for many years to bully a newcomer, I blush for him." "Who said no, but he doesn''t care what we think. And ordinary readers don''t care about this, they just hope that the battle is as exciting as possible." "Fortunately, Li Fan is just a rookie, and he is justified if he should not fight." "Yeah, if it were me, I shouldn''t fight. It doesn''t matter if it has some influence on my reputation. I''ll stay dormant for a few years before I say it." "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan was playing happily with a group of children. Indeed, she didn''t even know what Yang Jie challenged him. Until he received a screenshot from Tang Quan, a screenshot of Yang Jie''s Weibo. "Challenge me? What''s the situation?" Li Fan didn''t fully understand what was going on. "President Tang, what''s the situation?" Li Fan asked. After Tang Quan explained the various reasons to him, Li Fan was a little depressed. Yang Jie was also a predecessor who had been famous for many years, and she didn''t offend him. Why can''t I tolerate myself as a newcomer? However, Li Fan did not take this matter to heart. Challenge you when you say challenge, brother has no time to talk to you now. "President Tang, I know. Leave him alone, I''m still busy here." After returning to Tang Quan''s news, Li Fan continued to fight with the bear children. He didn''t take Yang Jie''s challenge seriously. Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan looked at the news of Li Fan''s return and smiled bitterly. How broad is Li Fan''s experience? "What did Mr. Li say?" Xie Peng asked anxiously from the side. "Watch it for yourself." Tang Quan handed the phone to Xie Peng, very helpless. Xie Peng also shook his head after seeing it, and said, "I really admire Mr. Li Fan more and more. As far as this mentality is concerned, you and I are far incomparable." "Yes." Tang Quan could only nod and say yes. Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "How''s that? Did that kid Li Fan have any news?" Liu Ren asked. "Not yet." Wei Zedong replied, "That kid lives in the country, so he doesn''t know about it yet, right?" Liu Ren shook his head, "No, even if he doesn''t know, Tang Quan will tell him the first time." "It''s been so long, why didn''t he react at all?" Liu Ren thought for a while and said, "Maybe that kid didn''t dare to fight at all, so he deliberately pretended not to know." Speaking of this, Liu Ren''s eyes flashed with coldness, "Then we will give him another fire. Let him have to accept it. Boy, don''t blame me. You can only blame you for choosing the wrong place." Chapter 36： Storm of public opinion A few hours after the update of Yang Jie''s Weibo. The network, which was still relatively quiet, suddenly became boiling. Suddenly, Yang Jies fans were like chicken blood, posting everywhere to promote that Yang Jie wanted to challenge Li Fan and Li Fan avoided fighting. Tianya community forums, Qiandu Post Bar, Weibo and other places have their presence. For a time, Yang Jie challenged Li Fan, and Li Fan avoided fighting, causing a lot of trouble on the Internet. Many people who do not read or pay attention to fairy tales have noticed these remarks. "Yang Jie challenged Li Fan? Isn''t Yang Jie the first person in the fairy tale? Who else does he challenge? Who is Li Fan?" "Li Fan? Li Fan, who wrote "The Tortoise and the Hare"? Haha, the two days of "The Tortoise and the Hare" is really hot. This makes some people jealous." "But, are Yang Jie''s fans all zero IQ? Is this shameful thing still being promoted everywhere?" "Yeah, these fans are simply pushing Yang Jie to the forefront of the storm for cursing by doing this." "Hey, hey, hey, the two upstairs. These are obviously fans of the navy posing as Yang Jie fans. There may be such fans, but they are definitely very few. How could it be possible to post on the Internet like now? Well." "It is indeed a bit like navy. However, I am afraid that these naval forces were also found by Yang Jie." "Upstairs, it seems that you don''t know Teacher Yang very much. Teacher Yang is not in the evaluation of the accident world at all, so why would you go to invite the Navy. Besides, if Li Fan should not fight, then Teacher Yang has won. Is it necessary to find a navy?" "Hey, it seems to be the case. Then where did these naval forces come from?" "I don''t know this, anyway, it must have nothing to do with Teacher Yang." "..." On the Internet, I usually pay attention to fairy tale circles, or rational people. Basically, you can see the incident clearly and know that someone must be operating behind the scenes. But such people are only a minority after all. Most people, because of those posts by the navy, affected their judgments. They either dont pay attention to these and dont know who Li Fan is; or they have heard of the name Li Fan, but they dont have any special feelings; or they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and they like to watch the excitement; or they dont at all. Find out what is going on. Their speech is not so friendly. "What''s the matter with Li Fan? Don''t you dare to go?" "I don''t read fairy tales, but the man named Li Fan has to stand and die when he dies, you know?" "Does Li Fan dare not even dare to fight? I still like him a little bit in vain." "Is it the Li Fan who created the comics? Why don''t you even dare to fight? This person won''t have a false name. The comics are also plagiarism?" "It''s possible, I''ve long been skeptical. How could such a young person create comics." "I see, I am afraid that the works published by Li Fan are also plagiarized, otherwise, how can you not even dare to challenge?" "Well, some people really do everything they can to become famous." "..." Such voices are increasing. Some netizens who were originally neutral have gradually become inclined to Li Fan''s plagiarism. Because Li Fan is really too young. ... The provincial capital, in a high-end apartment. Yang Jie also noticed the public opinion on the Internet. He doesn''t need to think about who is operating this thing behind the scenes. "Hmph, it''s really unnecessary. My fight with Li Fan, you are arguing with something. Moreover, when you do this, while forcing Li Fan to fight, you also push someone to the forefront of the storm. You are sitting behind you and enjoying the fisherman. Benefits. Humph! It''s really a good tool for merchants." Yang Jie was very dissatisfied. However, nothing was done. It seemed that this matter didn''t involve a bit of his own at all. ... Fun Children''s Publishing House. "boom!" Tang Quan hit the desk with a hammer. "This Liu Ren knows how to use these conspiracy methods." Xie Peng was also a little angry and frowned, "But you have to admit that these methods are indeed very effective. It can be seen from the current direction of public opinion on the Internet." "Yeah, what should I do now? At this time, Li Fan should not fight anymore, and the impact on him may be greater. Alas, when it comes to these methods, I am really not Liu Ren''s opponent. It is always a step behind him. Now, even if we hire naval forces, the effect is estimated to be small." Tang Quan blamed himself very much. If you can anticipate in advance the methods Liu Ren might use. The situation will not be as passive as it is now. Xie Peng thought for a while and said, "If we contact Yang Jie and ask him to declare on Weibo, this is not his intention. How?" Tang Quan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s useless. This will make it even more difficult for Mr. Li Fan to get off the stage. Besides, Yang Jie won''t do that either." "Now what?" Xie Peng rubbed his forehead, this kind of conspiracy is really not his strong point. "Let''s tell Mr. Li Fan the current situation first. Maybe he can do it." "Well, it can only be so." Xie Peng nodded. ... Lin Fei had been very happy this time. In the past few days, I have been discussing with you about the continuation of "The Tortoise and the Hare" on the Internet, and I will see some hilarious and funny posts from time to time. The atmosphere on the Internet is also friendly and harmonious. Even some people have become fans of Li Fan unknowingly. But who knows, today is a sudden change. The originally friendly and harmonious atmosphere has also disappeared. At this moment, Lin Fei was angry. "Really, you guys are all pig heads. You are plagiarizing, plagiarizing your sister''s. Who has such a classic work, it will not be known as Huaguo long ago. Waiting for Li Fan to plagiarize? Some naval forces are making trouble. What do you guys do with these things? Do you have no fans to bully Li Fan? Lao Tzu is a fan of Li Fan." In a fit of anger, Lin Fei created Li Fanba in Qiandu Tieba and claimed to be the number one fan. "Lao Tzu is in his 30s, and I am going to be a fan of others today." So Lin Fei started posting soliciting posts on Tianya forums, thousands of degrees fairy tales, comics, etc. "Are there any fans of Li Fan? Now is when we are needed." "Are there anyone willing to cheer for Li Fan, today we are going to fight." "Li Fan? Is that Li Fan who created the comic? If so, I''m the one." "Haha, I am a fan of Li Fan, and now I finally found the organization." "I''m here too, I''m not a fan of Li Fan. But I want to join you today. Those pig brains don''t even think about it, such a classic work will wait until people copy it before it will appear?" "I''m actually a fan of Yang Jie. This incident is obviously that some people want Teacher Yang to be a scapegoat. Teacher Yang doesn''t care, but I do. I help you today, and I also help Teacher Yang." "Yes, many netizens who don''t know the truth now think that it was the navy hired by Teacher Yang. It really maddens me." "..." As a result, among the posts all over the sky attacking Li Fan, there were finally some posts to argue for Li Fan. "Everyone, don''t be affected by the navy. Mr. Li Fan didn''t say he would not accept the challenge. Even if he didn''t fight, there must be a reason." "Have you all forgotten the joy of continuing to write "The Tortoise and the Hare"?" "Those who say Mr. Li Fan plagiarized are really funny. If you have such a classic work, would you wait for others to plagiarize?" "..." ... In a residential building in a certain city. A young man in his 20s with a cigarette in his mouth sneered looking at the posts on the computer about defending Li Fan. The computer desk in front of the youth was in a mess. Cell phones, water cups, leftover instant noodle buckets, toilet paper, ashtrays made of half-length mineral water bottles, etc., were thrown on the table in a mess. The keyboard is covered with soot. From the cigarette dangling from his mouth, a little soot fell from time to time and landed on the keyboard. "I really can''t help myself. I want to fight with us at this speed and level. Huh, we are professional. Brothers, after playing for a while, the enemy has a few grasshoppers. But the level is too bad, just a while. It''s over." ... Chapter 37： Li Fan fights Three Holy Village. "Wazi, you came back just right. Send these dishes to Liu Ye, San Niang and the others. The longer this dish is, the faster we can finish it." Mother said at the side of the weir pond. "Hey, all right." Li Fan just came back from the opposite side of the weir pond. Hearing what my mother said, he hurriedly responded. Since these dishes were poured into the space spirit spring, they have grown wildly like participating in a competition, and they can''t be picked no matter how they are picked. Although my mother has said many times, let the villagers want to eat food, just pick it. But the villagers are simple, and only occasionally come to pick up some to try. The reason why I come here to pick some is because the vegetables Li Fan grows are so delicious. It''s much more delicious than the ones you grow yourself. Everyone who has eaten Li Fans vegetables is amazed. They have never eaten such a delicious dish in their entire lives. I really cant figure out why such a good dish would be grown by a young man? In the end, he can only accept Li Fan''s so-called "scientific planting" explanation. "College students grow vegetables, hey, that''s different." Now, no one said that Li Fan was not promising when he came back to grow vegetables. The villagers didn''t come to pick it, so Li Fan had to pick it off himself and sent it to them. Of course, Li Fan didn''t send it to the whole village. There is not so much to send. He only gave it to the nearest villagers. When receiving the food from Li Fan, the villagers'' eyes lit up. He said polite words, but he had already taken the food in his hand. Li Fan also smiled cheerfully. The villagers like the vegetables they grow, and he is also very satisfied. The villagers took the dishes sent by Li Fan. Generally, he would bring some fruits from his house to Li Fan. Li Fan would also symbolically take one or two while walking and eating. Although the taste cannot be compared with the fruits in my own space. But these are the hearts and minds of the villagers, and they taste differently sweet. "Mr. Li, things have changed, are you online now?" As soon as the dishes were delivered, Li Fan received a short message from Tang Quan. "No, what''s the matter?" Li Fan was a little strange, could it be that Yang Jie changed her attention and stopped challenging? "Let''s take a look on the Internet first, the situation is a bit serious." "Well." Li Fan went home, turned on the computer, and wanted to see what was going on. Looking all the way down, Li Fan frowned. Of course he could also see that this was a deliberate hype behind the scenes. It made things that were not paid much attention to, become so enthusiastic. Who is the hype behind the scenes? Yangjie? In fact, Yang Jie said on Weibo that he wanted to challenge him, and he could understand. After all, as a newcomer, he stole the limelight of the first person in Yang Jie''s fairy tale. It is normal for Yang Jie to feel very shameless and want to challenge him. But when he ignored him, the mercenary soldiers hyped up the matter maliciously. This made Li Fan somewhat unacceptable. But seeing behind, Li Fan suddenly felt warm again. Among the posts attacking Li Fan all over the sky, occasionally, some posts defending Li Fan and defending Li Fan can also be found. Although very few, and always swaying in the wind and rain. But this is enough. "Although I don''t know who you are, thank you, my friend! If there is another battle next, I will accompany you." "President Tang, do you know who is behind this?" After understanding the situation, Li Fan sent a message to Tang Quan via qd. "It''s the Sunshine Children''s side. Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t anticipate this situation in advance, otherwise it won''t be as troublesome as it is now." Tang Quan''s news came back quickly. "Haha, President Tang, this has nothing to do with you. It''s the sunshine side, isn''t it Yang Jie?" "Well, it''s not Yang Jie. He won''t use these methods. Moreover, it is also very detrimental to Yang Jie." "Well, as long as it''s not Yang Jie." After confirming that Yang Jie was not behind the scenes, Li Fan was relieved. If Yang Jie is really messing around behind his back, he will feel very sad, this is the sadness of their fairy tales! Moreover, he doesn''t want to play against people who are good at playing tricks behind their backs. It''s not Yang Jie, then everything is easy to handle. He doesn''t mind having a fair game with Yang Jie. As for the sunshine behind the ghost, Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention. Don''t you just want to force me to accept Yang Jie''s challenge. What a big deal. That''s good, then take advantage of this opportunity. Let that classic fairy tale meet the world. Thinking of this, Li Fan sent a message to Tang Quan. "President Tang, things are very simple. They do so much, but they just want me to accept the challenge, so I will accept it." "Mr. Li, you have to think carefully. Don''t be impulsive, this is a long fairy tale. We may have a better way after discussing it." Tang Quan was really taken aback. What he feared most was that Li Fan was young and accepted the challenge on impulse. "Hehe, President Tang, I''m sure. Don''t worry." Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan sighed, frowning, "Are you really sure?" At the same time, in a high-end apartment in the provincial capital. Tang Ying frowned, her tall figure leaning on the door frame. He hesitated with the phone in his hand. Do you want to call Li Fan to apologize? After all, she asked Su Qing to find Li Fan. She felt that Li Fan got into this trouble now, and it still had something to do with her. "I called directly, will it be a bit abrupt? After all, we haven''t met or passed the conversation, and he may not even know who I am. Forget it, let Qingqing apologize for me." In the end, Tang Ying chose to let Su Qing apologize for her. And Su Qing, who was far away in Longshan Township Middle School, was slightly relieved after receiving the phone call from his girlfriend. In fact, before Tang Ying called. She also wanted to send a text message to ask about Li Fan''s current situation. But the text message was edited for a long time, but it was never sent out. Well now, there is finally enough reason to send a text message to ask about the situation. "It was asked by Bang Yingying, well, that''s it." So, the text message that had been edited for a long time was finally sent out. Li Fan registered a Weibo account. Weibo in this world is also a very important social tool like the previous life. "Since Yang Jie used Weibo to initiate the challenge, I will also use Weibo to respond." While Li Fan was waiting for Weibo authentication, he suddenly received a text message from an unfamiliar number. "It''s not a spam message again." Li Fan muttered while opening the message. As soon as the content was opened, Li Fan gave a strange cry. He didn''t know what the previous content was. There are only the last four words in his eyes now. "...I am Su Qing." Wow haha, it''s Su Mei''s text message. Oh my God, Su Meimei took the initiative to text me. Now, finally there is a call from Su Mei. Since the last time Su Qing came, there has always been a graceful figure in this servant''s mind. He also wanted to go to school to see that figure many times, but he couldn''t find any suitable reason. This makes this guy very distressed. Now Su Meimei took the initiative to send text messages, and this sudden happiness has completely dizzy her. What Yang Jie, what challenges all stand aside. Now interact with Su Meili''s text messages, that''s the most important thing. "Haha, the ancients said: Blessing comes with misfortunes, and misfortune lies with blessings, sincerely dont deceive me." From this point of view, I should thank Sunshine Children. If it weren''t for their trouble, I still don''t know when Su Meili would call. Hey, haha! However, it''s a pity that this guy thought he was crying and full of passionate text messages after returning. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the other party and then returned to the message. "Oh, forget it, the revolution has just begun, comrades keep working hard!" Without waiting for Su Qing''s text message, Li Fan had to think about Yang Jie again. After the Weibo authentication was passed, Li Fan posted the first Weibo in the world. "Since Teacher Yang wants to learn from each other, as a junior, I will give up my life to accompany Teacher Yang." Chapter 38： Unanimously "Since Teacher Yang wants to learn from each other, as a junior, I will give up my life to accompany Teacher Yang." Soon, those who followed Li Fan''s dynamics at any time saw Li Fan''s first Weibo in the world. Tang Quan was worried, "Is it really sure?" Su Qing helplessly, "Just do whatever you love, it''s my business." Tang Ying felt guilty, "If she didn''t let Qingqing go to him at the beginning, wouldn''t she be free of these troubles?" Yang Jie chuckled softly, "Sure enough, he is a young man, a little bit ignorant of the heights of the world." Liu Ren proudly said, "A little bit of trickery will make you feel uncomfortable." Zheng Jie was pleased, "Not bad, not in vain. I am so optimistic about you." Lin Fei was a little worried while excited, "Mr. Li Fan finally responded, but can Mr. Li Fan win?" The biggest advantage of the online world is that no matter what kind of news, it can spread very quickly. News of Li Fan''s challenge quickly spread to every corner of the Internet. Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Mr. Li Fan really has to fight, I hope he is really sure." Tang Quan is still a little worried. Xie Peng was silent for a moment before saying: "We worry so much now, it is no longer useful. Use all our strength to help him." Tang Quan nodded and said, "After this issue of the magazine is released, let''s visit Mr. Li Fan." "Okay!" Xie Peng said with a smile: "I wanted to go a long time ago to see what kind of land and water it is like." "Yeah, it is indeed something to look forward to." Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "Hehe, the young man really couldn''t hold his breath. I can''t help it after a long time." Liu Ren smiled a little smugly. Wei Zedong did not laugh, but said with some concern: "President, I think something is wrong. The strategy we used this time is very simple, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it. I believe Li Fan can see it, but he still accepted it. , Could he be prepared?" Liu Ren waved his hand and said, "Although our strategy is simple, it is a kind of scheming. He has to accept it. Besides, what if he has been prepared? The long story is not a short story, it can''t rely on an inspiration. He He is indeed a genius, but no matter how genius he is, is he better than Yang Jie''s preparation for several years?" Wei Zedong pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled easily. Said: "It is true, it seems that I think too much." Sunshine author qd group (the group does not have Yang Jie et al.). "Sure enough, he still challenged, it''s a pity." "It''s not a pity, even if you lose, the reader will understand it." "The reader will understand, but for him, it will be a heartbreak, and it may make him give up writing." "It''s a pity, he is a genius." "It is precisely because he is a genius that Yang Jie is challenged. Look at us, no matter how you write, Yang Jie doesn''t bother to care about you at all." "I hope he can survive this level." "..." online. "Haha, Mr. Li Fan has challenged, there is a good show to watch now." "Yeah, this is a duel of a long fairy tale. Thinking about it, it makes people look forward to it." "You look at Li Fan too highly. It is called a duel when the opponents are evenly matched. Now, it is estimated that one side is crushing the other." "Yeah, if it is more than a short story, it is hard to say who wins and who loses. But they are better than a long story. One has been preparing for a few years, and the other hastily challenged. The answer is already obvious." "Oh, maybe. But I don''t want Mr. Li Fan to lose. I want to see more of his works." "I don''t read fairy tales, nor do I understand the fairy tale circle. But this is a big deal." "Haha, I suggest going upstairs on May 15th to see their works. Because the bigger the trouble, the more they will prepare their works. I am afraid this competition will be quite exciting. " "Yes, fairy tales are not just for children. We adults can also watch them." "..." Thousand degrees Li Fan post it. Lin Fei posted a sticky post: "Mr. Li Fan has opened Weibo, please pay attention." "Okay, go now." "Haha, Mr. Li Fan is ready to fight. That''s it, fight him. I''m afraid of a ball!" "Of course we think so. However, everyone on the Internet seems to be not optimistic about Li Fan. Is it rare that there is really no chance of winning?" "Objectively speaking, there is really no chance of winning. However, regardless of whether Mr. Li Fan wins or wins, I support him." "Yes, I also support it. It doesn''t matter if we lose this time, we will win back next time. Anyway, Mr. Li Fan is still young." "..." Lin Fei frowned as he watched everyone''s discussion. Although everyone supports Mr. Li Fan, everyone seems to think that Mr. Li Fan will lose. "Actually, that''s fine too." Lin Fei pondered. Everyone thinks that he will lose, but this will reduce the pressure on Mr. Li Fan a lot. There is no need to bear the pressure of having to win. "Well, should I properly guide such remarks on the Internet? In order to reduce the pressure on Mr. Li Fan to the greatest extent." Lin Fei was a little worried about it. "Or, first contact Li Fan himself and listen to his opinions." Since Li Fan posted his Weibo, he has also been keeping an eye on the Internet at any time. But when he saw those remarks on the Internet, he was a little bit eager to cry. "Is brother so bad? So few people think I will win." Fortunately, Su Meimei supported me. Although the text message sent by Su Qing contained only three simple words: "Come on." But these three words also made Li Fan excited for a long time. "You all look down on me, as long as there is Su Meili to support me, haha." "Mr. Li Fan? I am your fan, fan number one." At this moment, Li Fan received a private message on Weibo. "Fan Number One?" Li Fan remembers that it was this "Fan Number One" who took the lead in supporting himself on the Internet yesterday. It seems that his own Li Fan was created by him. "I''m Li Fan, hello." Li Fan''s news came back quickly. For Fan No. 1, he is very grateful. "Mr. Li Fan, I think of a way to relieve your pressure. It is to guide the public opinion that you will lose on the Internet, do you think it is necessary? Hehe, I know it is presumptuous to say that, in fact I believe you will win of." Li Fan wanted to cry completely now. How disapproving of me from the outside world? It actually made my fans think of using this method to decompress me. However, Li Fan is very grateful for the fans'' dedication. "Haha, thank you. The discussion on the Internet, let them go. Don''t worry about them. Don''t worry, we will win this time." Li Fan felt that it was necessary to dissuade the idea of ??Fan No.1. What is this called? Just dissuaded Fan No.1, Li Fan received the qd message from Tang Quan. "Mr. Li, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. Your match with Yang Jie has alarmed the media. Entertainment wants to do an interview with you every week. What do you think? Of course, they will also interview Yang Jie." Weekly entertainment wanting to interview? This is something Li Fan didn''t expect. He didn''t know what the weekly entertainment was, and he hadn''t watched it. However, the name should be a weekly report on entertainment. Even the newspapers were alarmed? "President Tang, you know, I live in the country. Isn''t this interview inconvenient? And I don''t want to expose it so early." "Don''t worry about this, you can do a text interview, just use qd. In fact, accepting an interview is also good for you." Li Fan thought for a while, if it was just a text interview, it would be acceptable. "For a text interview, I have no problem." "Okay, then I will give your qd number to the reporters of Weekly Entertainment, and they will contact you." "Ok." Today is the beginning of a new week. Originally, the countryside had to ask friends for recommendations and collections. It''s just that the mood in the countryside is a bit heavy now. Because, when watching the Super League last night, Dembaba was seriously injured, which may affect his career. Let us pray for Dembaba together! I hope he will return to the green field he loves soon! Chapter 39： Two mice "Weekly Entertainment" is a weekly magazine that specializes in reporting entertainment gossip. It ranks middle among the national entertainment magazines, with a circulation of about 500,000 copies per issue. This time, Yang Jie''s challenge to Li Fan also attracted the attention of weekly entertainment. Of course, it was mainly because of Yang Jie. You know, Yang Jie is now the first person in the fairy tale world. The influence in the country is still great. As for Li Fan. From the perspective of Weekly Entertainment, he is just a newcomer who has just become famous. Just a brief interview. "Mr. Li Fan, hello, I am the reporter of "Weekly Entertainment", Chen Xi. I am very happy to be able to conduct this interview." Soon, Li Fan received a friend request application from the weekly entertainment reporter. "Hello, Chenxi." Li Fan replied typing. "First of all, I would like to ask Mr. Li, why did you accept this challenge? Was it affected by online comments?" "One thing, I didn''t take the challenge to heart at the beginning. Everyone saw what happened later." "Then does this mean that you actually don''t want to accept the challenge?" Chen Xi continued to ask. "I want to correct it. It''s not that I don''t want to accept it, but it doesn''t matter if I accept it or not." "Hehe, then Mr. Li Fan is still very confident?" "It''s okay for you to understand this way." Li Fan frowned. These reporters weren''t fuel-efficient lamps. He is always leading you to the answer he wants. "Then what does Mr. Li Fan think of Yang Jie?" What do you think? This question is even more difficult to answer. Say Yang Jie is not good, readers will think that you disrespect your predecessors, and become proud and complacent as a newcomer; say Yang Jie is good, and readers will think you are hypocritical. People are bullying you like that, and you still say that they are good, but ghosts believe it. "well!" Li Fan''s answer was only two words. As for the meaning, it is up to the reader to interpret it. The morning light at the other end of the qd was taken aback. Yes, it''s interesting. This young man is not simple. "..." "Thank you for Mr. Li''s answer. This is the last question. Teacher Yang Jie''s fairy tale is called "The Growth of Elvis". I wonder if Mr. Li''s fairy tale has a name?" "I already have a name, but it''s not convenient to answer now. But I can reveal some information." "Oh, then Mr. Li, please speak." "Teacher Yang Jie takes the cat as the protagonist. Then, as a junior rookie, I should be more modest, right? Then I will take the mouse as the protagonist." "The mouse is the protagonist? Mr. Li is sure?" "Yes, mice, two mice." Li Fan said in his heart, it''s also time for these two mice to come into this world. "Uh, this, Mr. Li. I can think that you are showing good to Teacher Yang Jie in this way?" "This should be said to be just a coincidence." "But readers and netizens don''t think this is a coincidence." "I can''t take care of this, let the results do the talking." "Then I wish Mr. Li a good result. Thank you very much Mr. Li for accepting our interview. Finally, let me explain that our interview will be published in the next issue of "Weekly Entertainment", which is the day after tomorrow. " "Ok, I have no problem." "Then Mr. Li, goodbye!" "Goodbye!" After the interview, Li Fan''s mouth curled slightly. Let you talk about it. Haha, show hello? You will know after seeing the power of two mice. This is not just a fairy tale for children. Even if an adult watched it, he would fall into the pit. ... Two days later, a new issue of "Weekly Entertainment" was published. "What? Li Fan''s new story turned out to be a mouse as the protagonist. What does that mean?" "No, it''s rare that Li Fan was using this method to surrender Xiang Yangjie?" "Haha, I said why Li Fan suddenly challenged him. It turned out that this guy was just talking about it. In my heart, he was really scared. He wanted to use this method to make Teacher Yang show mercy." "So we all misunderstood Li Fan." "What''s wrong with the mouse being the protagonist? Didn''t Li Fan say it, it''s just a coincidence. You people are really idle." "That''s right, you are a cat. We are going to be a mouse who is afraid of seeing a cat." "Oh, I said the two upstairs, your idols have given up. You guys, stop struggling." "..." For a time, Li Fan used the mouse as the protagonist of the new story. Once again attracted the attention of many netizens and readers. Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Old Xie, what do you think?" Tang Quan asked. "Cats and mice, isn''t it interesting? Is the cat eating the mouse, or the mouse playing the cat? Let''s just wait and see." Xie Peng shrugged and replied. Tang Quan smiled and said, "Hehe, indeed. I suddenly felt that Mr. Li Fan would really win. Maybe, this would be a good show." ... Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "Mouse? Is he really showing good?" Liu Ren asked. "Absolutely not. President, I always feel that this young man makes us unable to see through." Wei Zedong said with some worry. "Yeah. I can''t see through. Mouse? I really can''t understand." For the first time, a solemn look appeared on Liu Ren''s face. ... "Cat? Mouse? Interesting, interesting!" Beijing, in a high-end apartment. An old man said cheerfully. "What''s funny, the mouse is destined to be eaten by the cat." Another voice said dissatisfiedly, "Isn''t this messy, it''s still too young as expected." "You don''t understand, since he dared to use mice as the protagonist. It means that these two mice are definitely not easy. You, just wait and see." After the old man finished speaking, his face also showed expectation. ... "How can a mouse be the protagonist? I don''t know if the mouse is crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats. If you lose, it depends on what you do." In the Longshan Township Central School, a beautiful teacher looked at the phone and said viciously. ... "The mouse is the protagonist. Of course, this will not be Xiang Yangjie''s favor. But what good story can the mouse write?" Lin Fei was puzzled, after all, mice were always notorious. At the same time, Qian Du Li Fan Bar. "Mouse, why is it a mouse? I''ve been afraid of mice since I was a kid." "I don''t know, maybe it''s just Li Fan showing weakness to numb Yang Jie." "That wouldn''t be enough to use a mouse as the protagonist. You are a cat, and you are a mouse, aren''t you destined to be eaten?" "Maybe Li Fan did it deliberately. What''s the meaning of these two rare mice?" "Forget it, I don''t want to. Go to Weibo and ask Li Fan." "Well, I will ask too." "..." ... Yang Jie also saw the report of Li Fan''s interview. "As expected to be my opponent. I know that my protagonist is a cat, so I have to use a mouse as the protagonist. Are you trying to play with my cat with a mouse? Interesting! Interesting!" "What''s so interesting, I think you have to be careful this time. Don''t really be teased by other people''s mice." The beautiful woman said with a frown. "You, don''t you have confidence in me yet." Yang Jie smiled, and continued: "Mouses are indeed naughty sometimes. But after all, mice are just mice, destined to be eaten by cats. However, young people This trick worked wonderfully! It succeeded in attracting the attention of all readers. Now, even myself is a little curious about these two mice. Isn''t it weird?" After Yang Jie finished speaking, she felt helpless. ... Chapter 40： wake Today is May 4th. Li Fan got up early in the morning and shouted: "Mom, today is my holiday, is there anything delicious?" My mother is making breakfast in the kitchen. When I heard my son say that it was a holiday, I didn''t think about it for a long time. "I said your baby hasn''t woken up yet, what festival are you celebrating today? Labor Day two days ago, why didn''t I see you celebrating a major festival?" "Isn''t today Youth Day?" As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he was frightened. "Oh, it seems that I did not wake up." This is no longer a past life. Due to some changes in the history of this world, there is no Youth Day anymore. Li Fan looked at the puzzled mother, hehe smiled: "Um, Mom, I remembered wrong, what I want to say is Labor Day. I went to exercise." After Li Fan finished speaking, he hurried to the outside of the yard. My mother looked at Li Fan who was running away, and shook her head helplessly, "This baby." Li Fan fisted indiscriminately on the edge of the weir pond for a while. Feeling almost done, then stopped. He picked a tomato from the field and thought while eating: "Although he keeps hitting like this, his body is a lot stronger, but it''s meaningless. I don''t know if there are any martial arts secrets in the mall system. Some. You can practice in two books. Dont expect "Jianglong Eighteen Palms", "Nine Yin Zhenjing" and so on. Come with two Taijiquan, Changquan or whatever." Thinking of martial arts, Li Fan remembered that he hadn''t been to Xianyuan Space for several days. I don''t know how much the prestige value has risen now, so check it out later. There are tiger heads, they should be awake now. If you don''t bring the tiger''s head out, my mother won''t be able to explain it. I lied to my mother and said that the tiger head was taken by Teacher Su to raise it. My mother has urged several times in the past few days and asked Li Fan to bring the tiger head back. It''s inappropriate to keep it in other people''s places. "Hey, who knew it would take so long to digest a Spirit Enlightenment Pill." Just after breakfast, Li Fan suddenly heard the voice of Xiaoshu sound in his mind. "Master, come here, Hutou and Dasha have woken up." "Great, it''s finally time." Li Fan was full of spirits. Saying hello to my parents, I went to my room, locked the door, and entered the fairyland space. As soon as he entered the space, Li Fan greeted the little curse and said, "Go, little curse, go to the place of Tiger Head and Dasha." The two came to the place where Snake Gou digested the Qi Ling Pill. Sure enough, I saw a snake and a dog have awakened, the snake eyes staring at the dog eyes there, holding each other. Li Fan was startled. When he thought about it, Hutou was definitely not Dashou''s opponent. One tiger head is still young, and the other is a silly king cobra, poisonous. "Dasha, you can''t bully Tiger Head." Li Fan hurriedly shouted. Dasha and Hutou heard Li Fan''s voice and turned around hurriedly. The tiger''s head roared cheerfully, and ran over to circle Li Fan, rubbing against Li Fan from time to time. There was a humane joyful expression on his face. "Haha, good, tiger head is really good." Li Fan laughed. The big silly on the side was unhappy, "This silly dog ??will please the owner, no, I can''t lose to it, isn''t it just around, I will too." Thinking of this, Dasha also slowly swam to Li Fan''s side. In fact, Li Fan had been observing Dasha. Seeing Dasha''s appearance, he seemed to understand what he was going to do. He quickly stopped and said: "Stop, don''t come over, you are a snake, I panic when you come over." Dasha heard what Li Fan said, his huge body no longer moved, and the snake''s head fell on the ground, looking aggrieved. "Oh! This expression is very rich." Li Fan was amazed, a snake can also have this kind of human expression. "Qing Ling Pill is really extraordinary." "Little curse, to what extent have their spiritual intelligence been turned on?" Li Fan asked. "Master, their current IQ is equivalent to that of a human being about ten years old, and they can already understand human voices." Sure enough, Li Fan just felt that the snake and the dog understood what he was saying. "Oh, wait. Linlin''s girl is ten years old, and what is that girl like a fairy. Are these two guys so smart? Impossible." Li Fan was a little unbelievable. As if seeing Li Fan''s doubts, Xiao Zhou explained with a smile: "Master, although they have the IQ of a human being about ten years old. But that''s all, it is incomparable with the ten-year-old human. "It turned out to be so." Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and really scared him just now. If there is such a clever little girl. For these two guys, it''s not smart anymore, but it''s perfect. When Li Fan thinks about it now, it is indeed the case. No matter how smart an animal is, how can it be compared with humans. I was just too surprised by their cleverness, I haven''t thought of it for a while. The reason why people are smart is influenced by many factors. But not just because IQ is higher than that of animals. However, even if it cannot be compared with humans. But for animals, it is said that they have the IQ of ten years old of humans. What is that concept. Li Fan burst into laughter again thinking that he already had two such pets. Handsome! Awesome! "Oh, yes. Little curse." After laughing, Li Fan asked: "Will all animals become so smart after eating the Spirit Qi Pill?" "No, Master. Dasha and Hutou are able to reach the IQ level of a human being about ten years old. It is because they are extraordinary. If other animals eat it, it is good that they can reach the IQ level of a human being about five years old. Of course, It is not ruled out that there are very few other animals that can reach the IQ level of tiger heads." Dasha and Hutou both showed triumphant expressions when Xiao Zhou said this. Looking at Li Fan, he seemed to be waiting for Li Fan''s praise. Li Fan laughed again, "Okay, okay. You two are very smart. From now on, we must live together peacefully, especially you, Dashou, you are not allowed to bully tiger heads, you know?" With that said, Li Fan patted Dashou''s head with his hands. Dasha looked at Li Fan aggrievedly, as if saying: "Master, don''t look at my size, I can''t bully him. Of course, he can''t bully me either." The tiger head on the side was not happy, and gave a stunned look. Also raised his paw towards Dasha. Then he looked at Li Fan, as if he was saying, "Master, how could it bully me? I bullied it is almost the same." Dasha was unwilling to show weakness, stared at the tiger''s head, and spit out the core at the tiger''s head. The huge head also lifted upwards. It looks like "You come by yourself". When Li Fan saw it, he slapped it again. At the same time, I was a little dumbfounded, who learned these movements from. Alas, this animal is so smart. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing. These two guys will probably have their own headaches in the future. Wait for the two guys to be honest. Li Fancai continued: "Dasha, you can move freely in space in the future. There is food for you on that mountain. If you are hungry, you can hunt for food. However, there are some places in the space that you cannot go to for the time being. As for which places , I will let Xiaoshu tell you. In the future, when I am not in the space, Xiaoshu will be your boss, you want to listen to Xiaoshu. The same goes for the tiger head, understand?" Dasha and Hutou nodded at the same time, "I see, Master." Then he looked at Xiao Zhou together, showing a flattering look. It seems to be saying: "In the future, please give me more advice!" Afterwards, Hutou still learned to look like a human being. Putting the two front paws together, arched in the direction of the curse. This badly envied Dasha next to him. It also wants to learn the look of a tiger''s head, but unfortunately it has no claws. Finally had no choice but to give up. Xiao Zhou was so happy that he said excitedly: "Haha, good. You two will follow me in the future. Wow haha." Li Fan looked straight and speechless, how could it be like going to the underworld. "cough!" Li Fan snorted deliberately. Xiao Zhou hurriedly laughed and said, "Master, I''m so excited." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I know you are too lonely. It seems that I will have to find something for you in the future." "No problem, Master, the more things the better," Xiao Zhou hurriedly assured. Li Fan smiled and nodded, and then said to Tiger Head, "Tiger Head, you will mainly stay in the outside world in the future. I will bring you in once in a while, because it is good to face your growth here. " Hutou nodded, not forgetting to give a silly look. It seems to be saying: "I''m going outside to stay with my master for a long time. You, just continue to stay here. Who makes you so scary?" The big silly snake tilted its head and didn''t bother to care about it. Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, Dasha, Hutou, you guys go and play by yourself first. I have other things." Dasha and Hutou nodded at the same time, each running away. Chapter 41： Lohan Boxing After Hutou and Dasha left. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou came to the thatched house. Open the mall system, he wants to see how much his prestige value has risen. "Fifty thousand, there are actually fifty thousand!" Although it is expected that the prestige value will definitely rise. But now it has directly risen to 50,000, which still shocked Li Fan. "Could it be related to the last interview?" Apart from this, Li Fan couldn''t think of any other reasons that made his reputation soar. However, Li Fan didn''t think he had made a fortune this time. It''s only fifty thousand. There is a "first aid pill" in your inventory, and you need 100,000 reputation to unlock and use it. Li Fan couldn''t unlock the "First Aid Pill", and Li Fan didn''t worry. He doesn''t seem to be able to use this thing now. Now, let''s have a lot of fun first. Haha, this time you can smoke it casually. Fifty thousand, how many times do you have to smoke? Li Fan rubbed his hands in excitement and directly clicked on the lucky draw page. But just when Li Fan was about to click "Raffle", a system message popped up. "Your prestige value has exceeded 50,000, and the prestige value consumed in each lottery has been increased to 1,000 points." "Uh, what''s the situation? Wasn''t it 100 before? Why has it changed to 1000?" Li Fan asked. Xiaoshu looked at the system messages and explained: "Master, this is the case. The prestige value needed for the lottery is not fixed. It will increase as the masters prestige value increases. Now the masters prestige value exceeds Fifty thousand, 1,000 prestige points need to be consumed for each draw." "That is to say, when my prestige value reaches more in the future, the prestige value that needs to be consumed for each draw will be more?" "Yes Master." "Well, all right." Li Fan nodded, not entangled in this matter. Every time 1000 points, 50,000 points can be drawn 50 times. Well, it''s still good. After understanding these circumstances, Li Fan clicked on the "Raffle". The pointer turned quickly. "Thank you for your patronage, it''s okay, continue smoking." "Thank you for your patronage, cut, continue." "Come again..." "Again" "..." After ten times, the pointer finally stopped in the green area: basic items. Li Fan is no longer frustrated about the pointer stopping in the white area now. Well, its normal if no prizes are drawn. Visiting the white area a few more times will increase the excitement when the prize is drawn. After drawing a basic item, Li Fan didn''t stop. Instead, he chose to continue the lottery. Anyway, his reputation is gaining quickly. Not afraid of consumption. His next luck will be much better. In addition to the first ten times, Li Fan has a total of thirty draws today. Get one basic item; two skill items; one attribute item. The harvest is still very good, and Li Fan is very satisfied. I just don''t know what the prizes are drawn, I hope it is what I need most. With this hope, Li Fan quit the lottery system and returned to the mall interface. There are six items in the inventory. The memory capsule purchased last time; the first aid pill that has not been unlocked; and the four boxes of items of different colors just obtained. Let''s open the basic items first. Li Fan rubbed his hands and clicked to open the green basic item box. Lucky Capsule: Increase the player''s lucky value for five minutes. Remarks: Players can also use this capsule on others to increase their luck. The time is also five minutes. "Lucky capsule? Increase lucky value?" Li Fan didn''t understand the meaning of increasing lucky value for a while. Well, leave it alone for now. Look at other things. Li Fan didn''t struggle with the problem of lucky capsules, anyway, he knew it was a good thing by looking at the name. This is enough. Li Fan opened the yellow attribute type item box again. This is the first time he has drawn a yellow box. Although not as shocking as the purple treasure chest last time, it really made him excited. You know that the probability of getting a yellow treasure box is also very low. Agility Fruit: Increases the player''s physical agility and can be reused. "Haha, it''s a yellow treasure box. The quality of things is different!" Increase physical agility and can be reused. In other words, if you draw the "agile fruit" again in the future, you can continue to increase your body''s agility. Wow haha, let me feel the effect first. Li Fan clicked to use it immediately. I felt a constant tingling sensation from my body, but it was fleeting. "It''s over?" It doesn''t seem to feel anything yet. However, Li Fan moved his body a bit, and he felt that his body seemed to be lighter. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Now, there are only two blue skill-type item boxes left. Hope to have the skills I want! What Li Fan wants most now is a skill book about martial arts boxing. Tian Lingling, Earth Lingling! While praying for blessings, Li Fan opened two skill-type item boxes one after another. Skill book: basic music theory. Increase the player''s music theory knowledge after use. Skill Book: Luohan Boxing Method. After use, the player masters the Luohan boxing method, which can be used to increase proficiency. The initial proficiency is 5%. Haha, I actually got it. Li Fan clenched his fists excitedly. Arhat boxing, it feels like it''s still awesome! In fact, Li Fan also knew that there was Luohan Quan in his previous life, which was one of the Nanquan. It seems to have something to do with the Shaolin Eighteen Arhats. I just don''t know whether this Luohan boxing method is the same as the Luohan boxing of the previous life. However, Li Fan guessed that it should be different from the Luohan boxing of the previous life. This is a skill book given by Xianyuan Space, can it be Fanpin? Haha, finally there is a set of boxing techniques. There will be no need to fist indiscriminately in the future. Although the proficiency is only 5%, it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will draw a lottery again. Draw dozens of Arhat Boxing techniques, but are you afraid that your proficiency will not increase? Li Fan couldn''t wait to fight on the spot for a while, but let''s just think about it. There will be time in the future. After a while of excitement, Li Fan remembered that there was another skill book. Basic music theory. Hey, this skill book is what Li Fan really wants. Since knowing that the world is seriously lacking good songs, he has wanted this skill book very much. It''s a pity that I haven''t been drawn before. But I got it accidentally today. Although it was only basic music theory, Li Fan was already very satisfied. He is now a blank in music. If he masters the basic music theory, then composition and arrangement will not be far away. Some classic songs from previous lives also have the opportunity to come to this world. Today''s two skill books are what Li Fan wants. This luck is really endless. Hehe, could it be related to the blessing before opening the box. Li Fan thought triumphantly in his heart. After getting what he wanted, Li Fan decided to go out first. It''s morning, and my parents are still at home. He can''t stay in the space for too long. "Tiger head, silly, I''m leaving. You have to listen to the curse." Li Fan was going to take the lead out now, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think it was appropriate. It was still morning outside, and the tiger''s head suddenly appeared, and it was hard for my mother to explain it. If you come and take it out in the afternoon, you can say that you have already taken the tiger''s head back. ... Chapter 42： look forward to Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Old Xie, do you think this manuscript will really be written by Zheng Lao?" Tang Quan is still a little weird. The dignified king of Chinese fairy tales, and he has already sealed his pen. Actually will continue to write a fairy tale newcomer''s work. Xie Peng smiled bitterly, "It should not be wrong. Although Zheng Lao deliberately hid some clumsiness in the description, it is indeed Zheng Lao''s brushwork. Moreover, it is not just Zheng Lao. Look at these top ten manuscripts. I''m afraid they are not ordinary readers." Tang Quan was also a little dumbfounded. The main purpose of our event is to interact with ordinary readers. I want to publish their work in the next issue of the magazine. Now that you are all done well, you will occupy all the top ten positions. Isn''t this making trouble? "This can only show that "The Tortoise and the Hare" is too classic. There are so many follow-up stories. If it is other works, you just want to continue writing, and there is nothing to write about it." Xie Peng said with emotion again. "It''s right that the number one manuscript belongs to Mr. Zheng. Then, is the number two manuscript really that person''s? It''s a little unlikely, right." Looking at the second-ranked manuscript, Tang Quan was completely messed up. "This shouldn''t be wrong. The writing technique and the signature are basically certain.''Love Lan'', ha ha. Others may not know, but we know that his wife is called''Qin Lan''." Xie Peng is also very good. It was a little unexpected. "But why is this?" "Who knows. However, this may be the reason why he is now the first person in fairy tales." "Yeah." Tang Quan nodded thoughtfully. After a while. Xie Peng suddenly smiled and said, "President, we don''t have to worry about these issues. After readers see these works tomorrow. Let them guess. Isn''t it interesting?" "Haha, that''s true. Old Xie, I really think our magazine is getting better and better now. Mr. Li Fan is also a **** and man." Tang Quan also smiled. "Also, President. The 30 works in this issue of our magazine are all selected from readers'' entries. I am also looking forward to the sales volume then." "Yes, a magazine all uses the works of ordinary readers. We are the first in the country. Haha!" Tang Quan was very proud, but he personally typeset decided this idea. Xie Peng looked at the proud Tang Quan with emotion. This old friend for many years has returned to the time when he was full of spirits. In fact, he himself is the same. "President, we have already announced this news on the official Weibo a few days ago. I think now those readers who think that their works have a chance to be in the top 30. I''m afraid it''s more than any previous issue. Looking forward to this issue tomorrow." Xie Peng imagined the expectations of those readers, and couldn''t help but speak out with joy. "Yeah, I really want to see what they look like now." The two middle-aged men smiled wickedly. ... The fact is just as the two middle-aged men had guessed. Countless people are eagerly looking forward to the new issue of "Fun Children" to be published tomorrow. "Ah! Ah! Time is so slow. Hurry up to tomorrow. My work must be in the top 30 and will be published in tomorrow''s magazine." "Wow! I heard that tomorrow''s "Fun Children" will all be written by ordinary readers like us. It''s incredible." "Yeah. This is even more exciting! Expect it more than ever before. Because there may be my work on it. Wow haha!" "Oh! I''m a little nervous now. I want to get to tomorrow as soon as possible, but I also hope that time can pass slowly." "Why are you nervous? Be confident. Hey, as calm as I am. Because I didn''t write anything at all because of my mother, I regret it now. I missed such a good opportunity! Ah! Ah!" "..." Lin Fei is also very excited now. Some even fidgety. Tomorrow is tomorrow! Whether I can realize my dream for many years depends on tomorrow. Time, let you go slower. I''m afraid that tomorrow, the dream will be broken. ... It was the same as Lin Fei''s restlessness. At this time, Liu Ren was also fidgeting. Of course, he is not because he also wrote works to submit for the competition. "Unexpectedly, I can''t imagine! The fun will come out like this, and the effect seems surprisingly good." Liu Ren sighed. Judging from the reactions of readers on the Internet. Tomorrow''s "Fun Children" sales, I''m afraid it will soar again. It can''t be suppressed at all. "Oh, that''s okay. Just let you be proud of it for a while. It''s all about until May 15th, when the full-length novel starts serializing. By then everything will be settled." Liu Ren could only comfort himself in this way. ... It''s not just Liu Ren. At this time, many newspapers and magazines across the country have noticed the situation on the fun children''s side. There are children''s magazines, martial arts magazines, abstract magazines and so on. They looked at the official Weibo of Fun Children and looked at each other with the expected remarks of readers on the Internet. This nun can still play like this? Don''t need a famous work, just to hang the reader''s appetite like this. How do you let other colleagues in the family play? Learn! We must learn this method well. This nun is too clever. That is why. How much sales can the new issue of "Fun Children" achieve? It is no longer just the two magazines of Fun and Sunshine. Many magazines across the country are staring at funny children. They also want to know how much sales will be achieved in the new issue of "Fun Children". ... In the eyes of everyone, the day of May 15 has finally arrived. early morning. "Boss, what did you do? You opened the door so late. Can''t you do business? I''ve been waiting for almost an hour." Such a voice came from a newsstand. "Yes, yes." There are many echoing voices nearby. The newsstand owner looked at the clock in the newsstand, crying without tears. It was only 7:45. "I''ve opened the door an hour in advance. It''s too late for you guys. Really!" The boss slandered in his heart. However, he can also understand the mood of the readers. In fact, even he himself is very looking forward to this issue of "Fun Children". Moreover, he also expected this to happen. Otherwise, he would not open the door an hour in advance. It''s just that some readers are earlier than him. ... "Old Liu, are you going to buy "Fun Children" today? Remember to bring me a copy." "Lao Li, you have never bought it before. Why do you think of buying fun today." "Hey, Lao Liu, I didn''t buy it before. I have to buy this issue. According to others on Weibo, this issue is all the entries from the last time. Maybe there is mine on it. Haha!" "Just don''t think about your level. Okay, then I''ll bring you a copy." A few hours later. Many people have obtained the latest issue of "Fun Children" in various ways. ... Thank you very much for the recommendation and support of so many friends. I would like to thank you from the countryside! Also ask for collection and recommendation by the way. Haha! Chapter 43： Continued writing ends Everyone finally got the long-awaited latest issue of "Fun Children". Each person''s reaction is different. Some people can''t wait to open the book as soon as they get it, wanting to find their own work in it; some people are too late to open it, for fear that it will disappoint themselves after opening it. Next to a newsstand. A man about 30 years old. As soon as I got the magazine and before leaving the newsstand, I couldn''t wait to read it. Suddenly, he yelled in excitement and said to the person next to him: "Wow haha, look, look, I wrote the 30th-ranked work, I wrote it!" The person next to him was a little unbelievable, "Really, it doesn''t look like it." The 30-year-old man was anxious, "How could it be different? Look at the author''s name, I will call it this name. How about I show you my ID card? Lin Fei also bought the latest "Fun Children", but it hasn''t opened it yet. He was a little nervous, he was a little afraid to open the magazine. He was afraid that his dream would not come true. But after all, it still needs to be opened. Finally, Lin Fei opened the inner page of the magazine with a slightly trembling hand. The first article, author: Zheng Jie. "Zheng Jie?" Lin Fei felt this important information. But he didn''t think much, nor did he look at the specific content. But continue to turn back. The second article, author: Qing Lan. The third, fourth, fifth,... The first 10 articles are not his works. However, he was not disappointed, because he knew that even if his work could enter the top 30, the ranking would not be too high. It''s just that he is getting more and more nervous now. This is already the 17th article. Lin Fei paused slightly, and took a deep breath. Then I opened the next article with my trembling hand. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s eyes rounded. Somewhat unbelievable. Chapter 18, Author: Lin Fei. "It''s me, really me. I did it. I finally did it!" Lin Fei gently stroked the pages of the magazine, just like petting his own child. My eyes were already moisturized unknowingly. My dream for many years has finally come true. Thank you, fun kids! Thank you, Mr. Li Fan! online. There are already many lucky people who have published their works on the Internet. "Come, come, my work won the 29th place. Send it out now, please appreciate it." "The 25th work is here. Friends who haven''t bought the magazine come to see it. Haha!" "It''s really unexpected that we will have a work published one day. Wow haha, have you seen it? The 21st place is mine." "..." They are lucky. But most readers are not so lucky. "Hey, I really envy those in the top 30." "Yes. It''s a pity that mine was not selected. I don''t know how many places I will rank in the end." "..." "Wow, this poorly written article is ranked 28th. It''s a lot worse than what I wrote, so why is mine not ranked. What level of interesting editors are they?" "That''s right, look at the 20th one, it''s definitely not as good as what I wrote." "Agree, it may be that the meaning I wrote is too esoteric for the editors to understand." "Yes, yes, yes! So is mine. I should have written more plainly if I knew it." "I said the two upstairs, do you know how to write the word''to face''?" Some people can''t stand it anymore. After the readers are excited or disappointed. More and more readers feel that they seem to have overlooked something important. what is it then? "Hey, hey, hey. I said everyone don''t talk about the ones that are missing. Let''s take a look at the signature of the number one work, Zheng Jie. Could it be Mr. Zheng?" "I also noticed. I think it should be the same name and the same surname. What is the status of Mr. Zheng who will contribute to this kind of activity?" "Upstairs. It''s not necessarily. Have you all forgotten? A few days ago, Mr. Zheng recommended the''tortoise and the hare race'' on Weibo." "Well, what I said upstairs is correct. Moreover, the main reason is that the quality of the first few works completely exceeds the grades of those later. Especially the first two." "Listening to your analysis, it seems that it is indeed possible." "..." "Comrades, stop playing. I heard that the first author is really Mr. Zheng." "I''ll rub, this Li Fan is too awesome. Even Zheng Lao will continue to write his works." "It shouldn''t be wrong. Many netizens have left Zheng Lao''s Weibo messages to inquire. Unfortunately, Zheng Lao has not responded." "..." Readers on the Internet are ready to move. Many media reporters were also alarmed. "Little Liu, don''t fix your useless interviews. Go to Zheng Lao downstairs. There is big news." "What? It''s really old Zheng. Wait for me, I''ll come right away! Vacation? I''m still taking a fart vacation. This is absolutely the headline news!" "What? You ask me who Elder Zheng is? Does the fairy tale king know? If you don''t know the situation, just get out of here." So, at the gate of the apartment where Zheng Jie lives. Suddenly there were many reporters carrying long guns and short cannons. Provoked discussions among the passersby. "What''s the situation? Why are so many reporters here suddenly?" "I heard that Mr. Zheng wrote a fairy tale again." "Impossible, it''s impossible for me to not know such a big thing." "It''s true. I heard that it was a continuation of a new fairy tale novel. Although it''s not a writing, it is indeed written." "Continued? Is it "The Tortoise and the Hare". My damn, it turns out to be Old Zheng!" "..." In an apartment somewhere in the gate. Zhang Xia looked at the reporters faintly visible at the gate, and said with some worry: "Look at what you have done. What readers will only think of the same name and surname. Now you look at the reporters at the door. I am afraid that this peaceful life will require another I was disturbed." Zheng Jie said without worry, "We won''t go out for these two days. The reporters left after waiting for two days. After a few days, they slowly recovered calm." Zhang Xia was still a little dissatisfied and continued: "What about your Weibo? You don''t care about it?" Zheng Jie thought for a while and said, "I just confess the Weibo thing implicitly. Readers are all very cute. I can''t ignore it." Yang Jie also got the latest issue of "Fun Children". "Sure enough, I knew that Elder Zheng couldn''t help itching his hands." After speaking, Yang Jie sighed with emotion. "I was a little surprised." said a beautiful woman in her 30s. Her name is Qin Lan. Qin Lan looked at her husband and continued: "And you, you said you are about to go to war soon, why are you going to join in the fun?" "Isn''t this very interesting?" Yang Jie seemed to be in a good mood. Qin Lan was a little dissatisfied, and said, "It''s interesting. Fortunately, netizens don''t know that you wrote this. Otherwise, I don''t know what the conference will be like." Yang Jie smiled and stopped talking. Finally, this mighty continuation of writing activity. The curtain came to an end in an obscure Weibo from the fairy tale king Zheng Jie. Netizens are satisfied. Of course, there are some regrets. The number one work has been determined to be made by Zheng Jie. But the second place is not much inferior to the first place. Who did it? There has been no definite answer. Chapter 44： Shuk and Beta The write-up activity has ended. Some are happy, some regret, and a few lucky ones have seized this opportunity to realize their dream of being a writer. Unconsciously, they have been more grateful for the taste and Li Fan! In the latest issue of "Fun Children", the sales in the first three days have also been counted. 350,000 copies! A total of 350,000 copies, and now there is one week before the next issue. Not surprisingly, the sales of this issue of "Fun Children" will exceed 400,000 copies. This is a data that has never been achieved since the inception of the magazine. While this data shocked Tang Quan and others, it also brightened the eyes of all colleagues. Tang Quan was shocked by uncontrollable ecstasy. 400,000 copies, this data has only appeared in his dreams. Now, it was truly placed in front of him. He had an unreal feeling for a while. Liu Ren was shocked and unbearable grief. He regretted. He is sure and affirmed now, he really regrets it. I regret that I didn''t try everything to dig out Li Fan from his taste. Now, even in the future, Yang Jie''s long fairy tale defeated Li Fan. He still regrets it. The colleagues were also shocked. They know the sales volume of a magazine. Even if you want to improve a little, it is very difficult. But it''s interesting, from a sales volume of less than 20,000 copies to a sales volume of 400,000 copies. It only took a month. One month''s time! This Nima is riding on a rocket, and it does not have such a speed. This is not scientific at all. Li Fan, it''s Li Fan. All this is brought to the fun by Li Fan. This shocked many magazines, but also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Fan is just a fairy tale writer, he only writes fairy tales. If he was a martial arts writer and joined a martial arts magazine, he would write about martial arts. That definitely scared other martial arts magazines to death. Thinking of this possibility, other types of magazines shuddered for no reason. Prayed in their hearts: Fanye, you just need to write your fairy tales honestly, don''t write anything else! Naturally, Li Fan could not hear the prayers in their hearts. He is now leisurely watching a group of bear children fishing for lobsters by the village''s stream. Lobsters are abundant in Sansheng Village. They are everywhere in streams, ditches, falling rivers, and various paddy fields. When children are fine, they like to catch lobsters and lobster fishing. Love the lobster very much. The villagers don''t like lobsters, because this thing has a great harm, that is, they like to make holes in the fields. I often hit a good field and it is riddled with holes. It is easy to cause the collapse of Tian Hu. When Li Fan was young, he often went to the streams and ditch to fish for lobsters, or went to the lobster caves on the ridges to touch lobsters. Don''t look at the fact that there are so many of these things in Sansheng Village. If they were sold in the city, the price would not be cheap. Because if the lobster is done well, it is definitely a delicious dish. "Would you like to get some lobsters and keep them in the space?" When Li Fan watched the bear children fishing for lobsters, he suddenly had such an idea. Well, good idea. Li Fan does what he says. "Hey, Dongwa. Give me two fishing rods." "Brother, do you want to fish too? Great. These are for you." Dongwa was very excited when he saw that Li Fan was also fishing for lobster. He quickly gave up a few of his fishing rods to Li Fan. "Your kid is so good. Haha!" Li Fan is also welcome. After taking the fishing rod, I chose a place. Flick the fishing line into the water at will, and leave the fishing rod on the ground. This thing is said to be a fishing rod, but in fact it is just picking up branches and bamboo pieces on the ground and attaching a string to it. The bait for lobster fishing is also very convenient. Earthworms, snail meat, shell meat, etc. are all fine. If you find it troublesome, you can just use lobster meat to fish for lobster. Moreover, lobsters are more like to eat. Li Fans lobster meat is now fishing. He caught two lobsters directly from Dongwa. Break the shell and tie the lobster meat to the fishing line. "Well, you don''t have to catch too much. Just a few males and females are enough." Li Fan pondered as he fished. Because lobsters reproduce very quickly. One lobster can produce dozens or hundreds of crayfish. Coupled with the particularity of the fairyland space. A few males and females are enough. I believe that before long, piles of lobsters will definitely appear in the space. "Lobster fishing is actually quite interesting. When building farms in the future, you can use it as a special experience project." Li Fan''s mind gradually became more active. A few days have passed since the new issue of "Fun Children" was released. However, the readers'' eyes did not turn away from "Fun Children". Because, at the end of the magazine, there is a picture, a silhouette picture. The picture vaguely looks like two mice. One of the mice seems to be driving a helicopter, and the other is driving a tank. There is another sentence below the whole picture. "On May 15th, Li Fan, a new and up-to-date fairy tale master, will bring you the latest feature-length masterpiece "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" to meet you with fun children!" When readers saw this propaganda, the discussion started. "Shu Ke and Beta? It seems to be the names of two mice. This Li Fan really uses mice as the protagonist." "Can anyone tell me what''s the situation with the planes and tanks in the picture?" "Looking at the picture, it seems that a mouse is flying a plane and a tank. The author''s brain is a little big. I seem to be a little interested." "Don''t tell me, I seem to be a little interested. Damn, I''m an adult." "Haha, fortunately. It seems that I am not the only adult interested." "..." Fun Childrens official Weibo also published this propaganda elevation about Li Fans new work. Subsequently, Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Lin Fei and others also liked and reposted it. Li Fan saw it and forwarded it to his Weibo. He didn''t bother to write a new book promotion by himself. Now, Li Fan has thousands of fans on Weibo. The size is also considered a celebrity. "The Adventures of Shu Ke and Beta" is the most famous fairy tale novel of the former fairy tale king Zheng Yuanjie. It took Mr. Zheng Yuanjie a total of more than 10 years to complete this masterpiece of fairy tales with more than 1 million words. Shuke and Beta have become household names in fairy tales and have accompanied the growth of generations. Some people may have only watched the first 100 episodes of The Adventures of Shuke and Beta. In fact, "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" has a total of 366 episodes. The whole work is suspenseful, exciting, and imaginative, which makes people want to stop watching. Even adults watch it. It is a pity that only 13 episodes of cartoons have been filmed for such a classic work. Moreover, some preaching elements are mixed in it, and the original appearance of the work is not shown. This makes Li Fan very regretful. There are more than 1 million words in "Shu Ke and Beta", and Li Fan can''t remember all of it. But this guy used a memory capsule. The work of more than 1 million words is as if it is engraved in the mind, and there is not even one punctuation mark. All he needs to do is type the text on the computer. Li Fan''s hand speed is about 10,000 characters an hour. Over the past two days, I have already typed about 100,000 characters intermittently, and there are more than 20 episodes. After discussing with Tang Quan, Li Fan decided to serialize 10 episodes each issue, with about 40,000 characters. In this way, the whole work was serialized for exactly one year. And the amount of creation of about 40,000 characters in ten days is within the normal range that everyone thinks. As for the publicity issue, Li Fan left it to Fun Children to do it, and he did not participate. In fact, there is no need to do too much publicity. After the last report of "Weekly Entertainment", and the hot discussion on the Internet. Those who are interested basically paid attention. Others who are not interested in fairy tales will not buy them no matter how you promote them. At most, just look at it. Of course, some simple publicity is still necessary. As a result, people in some cities suddenly found out. Two cool mice appeared on the bus station, on the bus, at the door of many bookstores and newsstands. One is driving an airplane and the other is driving a tank. These two mice are fused with Li Fan''s manga techniques. They look majestic but cute, so interesting. This design is to attract more children''s attention. After all, children have no resistance to this cute animal, even if it is just two mice. really. "Wow, mom, look at those two mice so cute, I want to see them." "Dad, I have never seen such a cute mouse. You can buy it for me." "..." of course. Next to two mice, there is often a cat''s figure. This cat is not necessarily inferior to two mice. Obviously, it also incorporates comic techniques. Those who have paid attention to this matter a long time ago. Seeing these posters, they all smiled faintly. "Is it finally going to start?" Chapter 45： Tang Quans Visit Early in the morning, Li Fan was punching outside his yard. "Hey, I said Fanzi, what punch are you hitting? It looks decent." Li Fan heard the voice and looked back. I saw the third uncle carrying a **** on his shoulder, looking at himself with a smile. "Hey, Sanshu, I''m telling you this is Arhat Boxing. It''s amazing." Li Fan replied mysteriously. The third uncle didn''t believe it, and said with a smile: "You baby is getting more and more dishonest. If you know what Arhat boxing is, then I can also use King Kong boxing for that uncle." Li Fan chuckled and stopped explaining, and said, "Uncle, when you come back from the ground, remember to pick some vegetables and eat them. Linlin probably doesn''t eat your own vegetables anymore, haha!" "This is not what you are used to as a brother." The third uncle was a little helpless. I looked at the very good vegetables growing in the vegetable field far away, and then said: "However, your dishes are indeed much better than those in my family. I don''t know how you grow your baby." The third uncle shook his head after speaking, and then left with a hoe. "You remember to pick more and go back." Li Fan shouted from behind. Now that the weather is getting hotter, the villagers usually go to the fields early in the morning to work. Go home and rest when the sun comes out. Wait until the weather is cool in the afternoon before going out. After San Shu left, Li Fan continued to punch. After several days of practice, he gradually got some feeling for this set of boxing methods, "I just don''t know how it will be used in actual combat. I hope that I can try it out in the future." ... "Tiger head, why did you guy come back?" After Li Fan finished exercising, he was about to enter the yard when he saw the tiger head coming back from the weir pond. He was a little surprised. Hutou went to the field with his father in the morning, but now he is back alone. Hutou saw Li Fan, sobbed happily, and ran over to rub Li Fan''s foot affectionately. Li Fan patted the head of the tiger''s head, "Don''t act like a baby, where''s my dad?" The tiger head barked twice, ran into the room and yelled twice at the water bottle, then looked back at Li Fan. "You mean, my dad asked you to come back to get water?" "Wow." The tiger''s head lit its head vigorously. "Hehe, Tiger Head is so smart." Li Fan praised him and tied the water cup around the tiger''s neck. Then he patted its head, "Okay, send it to my dad." Hutou didn''t run out immediately. Instead, he ran into the kitchen first and shook his neck at the mother who was cooking. "Tiger head, are you going to deliver water? Really, come back and give you some delicious food." The mother looked at the water cup on the tiger''s head neck and said with a smile. Hutou shook his head in satisfaction and ran out of the yard. Before leaving the house, he looked back at Li Fan with a triumphant expression. "Hey, you fellow, you have learned to take credit. I won''t give you food today." Li Fan looked at the tiger head who ran out, a little helpless. This is the consequence of being too clever. However, he dare not stop feeding the tiger head now. This guy is now the darling of my father, mother, and Linlin''s little girl. After Li Fan brought the tiger''s head out of the space, this guy only took a few minutes to win everyone''s heart. Because, everyone was surprised to find that the tiger head seemed to be able to understand human action language. When you make a come over gesture, it ran over; you make a sit down gesture, and it immediately sits on the ground, sticking out its tongue and yelling at you; you make a drink, it Ran to the water bottle and yelled twice... "My child, the tiger''s head is too smart, it can fully understand my movements." Mom said incredulously. Li Fan smiled and said in his heart: "It not only understands your movements, but he also understands what you are saying." The little girl even held the tiger''s head and didn''t let go, "Brother, I will play with the tiger''s head from now on, and I don''t want you anymore." After a few days, the status of Tiger Head in the family has risen sharply. Now, Li Fan is patting the head of the tiger''s head vigorously, and he has to be reprimanded by his mother, "What are you doing with such a great effort. The tiger''s head is so smart, don''t be fooled by you." Li Fan could only shook his head and sighed, "Master Tiger, if you have anything in the future, please do not hesitate to order." ... After breakfast, Li Fan went to the market in Longshan Township to cut some meat and came back. Because today an important guest is coming. Tang Quan made an appointment to visit today, so he has to make some preparations. After 11 noon. My mother was busy in the kitchen and asked, "My son, are these food enough? Do you want to buy more?" "Mom, you have asked a few times. So many dishes are enough. If you can finish it, you can cook a few less." Li Fan looked at the full board with a headache. "You baby, you are from the city. What should I do if I can''t get used to our food? Prepare more." Li Fan suffocated his mouth and said, "Mom, the vegetables here are much better than those sold in the city. I guarantee they have never eaten such delicious vegetables." "Go pick a few more tomatoes and come back." Mom thought for a while, still a little worried. "Okay." Li Fan had no choice but to pick tomatoes outside. As soon as I walked out of the courtyard, I heard someone yelling: "Fanzi, your family is here as a guest." "Come?" Li Fan looked in the direction of his voice. I saw that five people were talking and laughing coming from the weir pond, still carrying something in their hands. The one who led the way was the third uncle whom I met in the morning, and the four people, two men and two women behind. One of them was in his 40s, with thick eyebrows and a square face. It was Tang Quan who had seen photos on qd. The man next to Tang Quan is also in his 40s, wearing a pair of glasses. He was talking to San Shu with a smile on his face. It must be Xie Peng, the editor-in-chief of Fun. However, Li Fan has no intention of paying attention to him now. His eyes had long been attracted by the two beauties behind. One of them is tall, with an oval face, big eyes and bangs. It was the lingering figure in his heart, Su Qing. The other person''s figure and appearance are not inferior to Su Qing. Long hair shawl, smile like a flower. Li Fan has never seen it. The two went hand in hand and walked all the way, like a fairy descending to the earth. Let the most beautiful flowers on the roadside also eclipse. Li Fan was stunned for a moment before he hurried forward to greet him, "Haha, President Tang welcomes and welcomes you, and finally he is looking forward to you." Tang Quan also took a few steps in a hurry, "Haha, Mr. Li, Tang is bothering you, you are younger than the picture." The two shook hands. "This must be the editor-in-chief Xie Peng Xie." Li Fan said as he stretched out his right hand to Xie Peng who had just approached. "Hehe, Mr. Li''s eyes, it''s Xie, bother." Xie Peng also stretched out his hand and shook Li Fan. After chatting with the two men, Li Fan suddenly felt a little nervous. He didn''t know how to greet Su Qing. Should I be enthusiastic, or should I pretend to be calm? If I am too enthusiastic, will she think I am too impetuous. But what if I pretend to be calm and she thinks I don''t care about her? In a short moment, Li Fan flashed so many thoughts inexplicably. He "coughed" twice, hung his throat, stirred up his emotions, and was about to speak. Suddenly, two beauties were shining with big eyes, looking at him with great interest. The emotions that had been brewing after hard work disappeared all of a sudden. He had to cough awkwardly, and said whispered: "So Teacher Su is here too. Welcome, haha. I don''t know who this beauty is?" Tang Quan on the side smiled and said, "Mr. Li, let me introduce this. This is the little girl Tang Ying. Today I heard that I am coming to you, so I came here with me." Li Fan secretly said, as expected. "Hello Mr. Li!" Tang Ying finished with a smile. He pulled Su Qing by his side and talked in a whisper, and while talking, he glanced at Li Fan. Li Fan was a little baffled. The third uncle smiled after seeing them saying hello, "Fanzi, I just met them at the entrance of the village. I said that I was coming to your house, so I brought them. Okay, I''m going back too." "Hey, uncle, have dinner together at noon, why are you leaving?" Li Fan said hurriedly. "I won''t eat if you have guests. Moreover, your Sanniang has already prepared the meal and is waiting at home." After Sanshu finished speaking, he greeted Tang Quan and the others and went back. "President Tang, Editor-in-Chief Xie, go and talk in the room." After San Shu left, Li Fan said to Tang Quan and Xie Peng. Then he looked at the two Su Qing and wanted to invite the two beauties into the house together. But seeing the two beauties whispering something, it seemed that there was no time to talk to him. He could only smile and give up. After the three men enter the yard. Tang Ying smiled and said, "Hey, Qingqing, look at Li Fan''s silly look just now. A man can only look like this when he sees a woman he likes. I think he must have fallen for you." Su Qing''s face blushed slightly, "What are you talking about, Nizi, you are so beautiful, he is right for you." "You blush." "I do not have." "..." The two beauties were playing outside, and the laughter from time to time made Li Fan''s heart tickled. ... Dear friends, please collect and recommend! Thanks to the country! Chapter 46： Do you still write songs? As soon as the guests entered the courtyard, my father greeted them. At first, Dad was a little restrained. Fortunately, Tang Quan and Xie Peng were also born in rural areas, and they soon found the topic and talked with their father. At this time, the two beauties also walked in. "Wow, Qingqing. Look at this dog, his expression is so cute!" Sure enough, as Li Fan expected. The eyes of the two beauties were quickly attracted by the tiger''s head. This made Li Xian admire but also very dissatisfied. You silly dog, you know that they sell cute costumes there. However, Li Fan was dissatisfied with dissatisfaction. He also had no way to make the eyes of the two beautiful women shift from the tiger''s head to himself. Ignore the beauty and tiger head. Li Fan sat down in the room with his father and the three of them. Listen to them chat. Soon, the two of Tang Quan already called their father "Brother Li". Dad is no longer restrained. The three of them talked very congenially, and they could hear their hearty laughter from time to time. After a while, Li Fan saw that there was nothing wrong with him. Simply went into the kitchen to help my mother cook. At noon. A large table of dishes has been prepared. They are all common home-cooked dishes, although they are not as attractive as the dishes cooked in big hotels. But it wins in full weight, and has a unique fragrance. It seems to make people appetite greatly. Tang Quan looked at the table full of dishes, and said straightly: "Sister-in-law is too polite, this is too much." Li Fan said with a smile, "My mother is so hospitable, and you are here for the first time. These dishes are all homemade, pure green vegetables, I promise you have never eaten them." The guests chuckled as if Li Fan was boasting about the dishes he had grown at home. But soon, their eyes brightened. This dish does seem to have an indescribable delicacy. Tang Quan couldn''t help but said, "Sister-in-law, your craftsmanship is really amazing. You can really taste the most common vegetable to the extreme. For example, this cucumber still tastes like cucumbers. But there is another unspeakable taste after eating. Delicious. This is a pure cucumber delicacy. I have not eaten it before. In this regard alone, those hotel chefs may not be as good as you." Xie Peng and the two beauties were also surprised. My mother smiled: "President Tang looks at me too highly. It''s not that I did well, but because these dishes are delicious. These dishes are grown by Fanzi." "Is that so?" Tang Quan and Xie Peng looked at Li Fan with some doubts. The two beauties couldn''t help but look up at Li Fan. Li Fan said with some pride: "My mother''s craftsmanship is definitely still very good. Of course, the dishes themselves are indeed delicious. Didn''t I just say that you have never eaten it before." After hearing this, Tang Quan said in surprise, "I said, Brother Li, I used to like to live in the country because you like the quietness of the country. You are still a master of vegetable growers. These dishes are really good by themselves. eat?" Li Fan rolled his eyes. You call me Dad Brother Li, and now you call me Brother Li. What is this? "President Tang, if you dont believe me, take some back when you go back, and youll know after youve eaten it. Lets do that. Ill give you a taste of the fruits I grow after Ive finished dinner later. Those fruits are guaranteed to be what you never have Eaten." Li Fan smiled triumphantly after speaking. Su Qing and Tang Ying looked at each other, and at the same time they suffocated their lips. What excitement. Tang Quan and Xie Peng laughed and said, "Okay, then we''re welcome." ... After dinner, a group of people sat in the yard to rest. Li Fan took the opportunity to pick some fruits out of the space. "Come, come, come, everyone taste these fruits. As I just said, these fruits are also delicious that you have never tasted before." Tang Quan and others'' eyes lit up, "This is the fruit Brother Li just said? Then I have to taste it." Li Fan put the fruit plate on the stool. Then he took two apples and handed them to Su Qing and Tang Ying respectively, and said, "Come on, beautiful women want to eat more apples, ha ha." The two beauties took the fruit, and at the same time gave Li Fan a white glance. Li Fan still smiled. Sure enough, as Tang Ying said, a little silly. Several people picked up the fruit and just tasted it. They all took a breath, "This, this fruit..." Even Xie Peng, who is usually steady, couldn''t help but say, "Damn, is this still a peach? This is the legendary flat peach." Tang Quan also slapped his tongue: "I said Brother Li, I really believe you now. However, you are not kind. I don''t know if you have such delicious fruits, I don''t know how to send something to my brother. Hey, no. No, I''ll take some more home later. After eating your fruits, I don''t want to eat other fruits anymore." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, if you like to eat, you can bring some back home. There are more." Although Su Qing and Tang Ying did not speak. But those smiling eyes still betrayed their inner thoughts. "Brother Li, I found that the longer you are in contact, the more surprises you will give people." Tang Quan said with emotion after eating. Xie Peng also nodded in agreement and said, "It is true. It is said that one side of the soil raises one side. I think your village is indeed a bit extraordinary." Li Fan smiled, "It''s not as exaggerated as what you said. I''m just writing stories, all sorts of things." Tang Quan was about to say something when he heard the voice of his daughter. "Hey, what is this? Li Fan, do you know how to play the guitar?" Tang Ying looked at a guitar in the yard, a little surprised. Li Fan just bought the guitar two days ago. Be prepared to practice when you are okay. A few days ago, didn''t the lottery draw a basic music theory skill book, which also contains knowledge about guitar. The guitar is not expensive, so Li Fan bought one back. Li Fan walked over to pick up the guitar and said half-truth, "Yeah, don''t you plan to write a few songs and sell it online? You see, I live in this place, and it''s time to refurbish it." "You still write songs?" Tang Ying hadn''t spoken yet, Su Qing suddenly asked eagerly. "Uh, yeah, this, maybe." Li Fan was a little baffled by Su Qing''s reaction. Why is this beauty so excited? "Then can you help Yingying write a song?" After Su Qing asked, they found that everyone was looking at her, their faces flushed slightly, and they lowered their heads a little shyly. After Su Qing asked, she regretted it. I asked what this was for, and he said that he was going to write songs and sell them online, which was mostly just a joke. Even if he knows some music, he is probably a music lover at best. Why would I write a song, I asked, didn''t it make everyone feel embarrassed? Thinking about it, Su Qing looked up and took a peek at Li Fan. Realizing that there was no strange emotion on his face, he breathed a sigh of relief. ... Chapter 47： Tour Sansheng Village Su Qing bowed her head slightly shyly. It''s rare for Li Fan to see Su Qing''s shy look, and couldn''t help but stay for a while. They all look silly. Fortunately, after only a moment, he returned to normal. There was no appearance of Brother Pig. He turned around, looked at Tang Ying and asked, "Write a song? Are you going to sing?" Talking about singing, Tang Ying''s eyes darkened. She has persisted in singing for so many years, but she has never had the opportunity to make her debut. She herself would never agree to a certain rule. I''m afraid that there will never be a chance to get ahead. She has decided to give up. Seeing his daughter look like this, Tang Quan felt a pain in his heart and his eyes were full of love. Xie Peng also sighed slightly. Li Fan saw that Tang Ying didn''t reply, and everyone looked like this again, and he probably guessed what was going on. The development of music in this world is far from previous lives, and there are few good songs. This has caused a shortage of resources, and many singers do not have good songs. And without a good song, even if you sing well, it''s hard to get ahead. It is for this reason that the Chinese Musicians Association will cooperate with qd music. Launched the qd music trading platform, allowing anyone to sell songs on it. To encourage musicians to actively create. It is a pity that although there are many songs on the trading platform, the quality is a mess. Even a slightly better song is hard to find. Li Fan looked at Tang Ying and thought, the beauty of this beauty is not inferior to Su Qing. If she wants to, she can become popular in many ways. However, she is still unknown. It can be seen that she is a girl who does not want to be polluted by the entertainment industry. "In that case, let me help you." Thinking of this, Li Fan asked Su Qing: "Teacher Su, is there any reason why you are so eager to ask for a song?" Su Qing stomped her feet, and said in her heart: "You don''t know how to write songs, and you ask what you are doing so clearly. If you can''t get off the stage later, what do I think you do?" However, he still replied: "Early next month, the Chinese Musicians Association will hold a charity concert. Raise funds to help children in need. Any singer can sign up. This is a good thing for Yingying. Its a pity that there are still no good songs." After Su Qing finished speaking, she looked at Tang Ying and found that her girlfriend was not in a high mood, so she walked over to comfort her softly. After listening, Li Fan smiled and said, "So that''s the case. Isn''t it just a song? What a big deal. Let''s go, Tang Ying, I will try to write one for you another day. If you think it''s okay, just do it. Use it to sign up." After Li Fan finished speaking, the four of them were taken aback at the same time. Co-author, you really want to write. "You really can write songs?" Su Qing didn''t believe it. Tang Quan and Xie Peng looked at each other, and at the same time saw each other''s doubts, "Li Fan still writes songs?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Try it, I seem to be quite simple." After listening, Tang Ying smiled reluctantly and said, "Thank you, then, I am waiting for your song." That''s what she said, but she didn''t hold any hope. Can you, a music lover, write any good songs? Of course, for Li Fan''s willingness to write a song for her. She is still very grateful. Seeing Tang Ying''s expression, Li Fan knew she didn''t believe it. But there was nothing more to say, everything was left to the song itself to speak. "Haha, okay. Talk about these things, we are here as guests today. Brother Li, your village has a good view, why don''t you take us out for a walk?" Tang Quan stood up and said. Seeing that his daughter was not in a high mood, he proposed to go out and relax. He originally brought his daughter over here, just to let her relax here. Besides, they are here as a guest today, and it is not appropriate to say these things in other people''s homes. "It''s true that I should go out and get better. I''ve long been curious about this magical water and soil." Xie Peng also stood up and said. "Well, you are used to staying in the city, so you should go out more." Li Fan replied. He actually has this idea too. Tang Quan moved his body and said, "Let''s go, I haven''t stayed in the countryside for a long time. I still miss the life in the countryside before." Xie Peng also said: "Let''s go, let me see the vegetables you grow by the way, I want to see, what kind of secrets will there be?" When the two beauties heard that they were going out for a show, they were also interested. Tang Ying was even more eager to try. She grew up in the city and was very curious about everything in the countryside. Seeing Tang Ying''s appearance, Li Fan was puzzled. Wasn''t this beauty just preoccupied? Why are you cheering so much now? However, it is a good thing to be happy. "Dad, Mom, let''s go out and go around, tiger head, let''s go." Li Fan greeted his parents. He called the tiger head again, and led a group of people out of the yard. Li Fan and his party just walked out of the yard. As soon as a breeze came, everyone felt refreshed. Tiangong is also very beautiful today, and the sun is nowhere to be seen. The clouds are high, not hot at all. Several people walked around the weir pond and along the road paved with gravel in the village. I saw that the houses in the distance were scattered high and low, seeming to be chaotic and orderly; the fruit trees in the vicinity were overcast, with green leaves and red fruits intertwined in disorder. I occasionally saw a few big round apples hanging on the branches. A breeze blew, with bursts of fruity fragrance, refreshing. In the grass on the roadside, a variety of unknown wild flowers vie for beauty, attracting a few butterflies to chase and play, so it''s so lively. "Oh, uh, uh." There were several **** crowing not far away. It turned out that a hen was carrying a group of chicks, looking for bugs in the grass. A pair of pictures shows the purest ecological paradise. Several people were relaxed and happy to see. While walking and chatting, a few people slowly came to the center of the village. There is a big weir pond here, which is 10 acres in size. It is fed with various fishes and belongs to the common property of the villagers of Sansheng Village. Every year, the village organizes villagers to fish in this weir pond several times. Fish from the Internet are distributed to the villagers according to the number of residents in each household. "Wow! Love you look. This pool is so big!" Tang Ying walked along, she didn''t know how many times she had exclaimed like this. Although Su Qing had seen these sceneries of Sansheng Village a long time ago. But it is rare for her to see her girlfriends so excited, and she yelled with her for a while. The three big men also looked at them with interest. Smiling. Soon, they left Dayan Pond. Keep going. A small stream slowly appeared in front of a few people. From a distance, the creek looms and twists and turns. Upstream of the creek, several women were doing laundry by the creek. There was also vaguely talking and laughing; and down the stream, several bear children were playing around by the stream. The slapstick came far away. Approaching the stream, the stream slowly flows, clear and bright. You can clearly see all kinds of stones laying on the bottom of the water. Strange shapes, different sizes. Occasionally, you can see a few small fish, wandering freely under the water. A blink of an eye, but disappeared again. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here, the countryside is so beautiful!" Tang Ying cheered. Chapter 48： Bold decision "Wow, it''s so beautiful here, the countryside is so beautiful!" Tang Ying was like a child, standing in the grass by the stream, stretching out her hands, making a natural hug. This time, even Tang Quan couldn''t help but admire them. They didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful countryside, just like a paradise. Xie Peng said with emotion: "It really is a beautiful and magical land!" Tang Quan also smiled and said, "Brother Li, I finally know why you want to live in this country. This place is so beautiful. It makes people reluctant to leave." Li Fan said with some pride: "Of course. We call this small stream Xishuiditch. It starts at the foot of Baiyun Mountain in the east and ends at Luohe in the west. It traverses the entire village. What you see now is only a section of the stream. " Hearing what Li Fan said, Tang Quan''s people were even more emotional. Seeing them, Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be so emotional, there are many other beautiful places in the village." Tang Quan''s eyes lit up when they heard them, and they felt a little regretful. Today there is not so much time to go to those places. "Wow, Qingqing, there are so many flowers over there, let''s go over and take a look." Several people were talking, and Tang Ying suddenly ran towards a flower bush not far away. Su Qing smiled and followed. Tang Ying''s interest was so high, it also aroused her interest. Soon, the two beauties started fighting in the flowers, like the two most beautiful elves. After the two women fight for a while. Xie Peng said, "Brother Li, there is not much time today. We will not go to other places for the time being. Now you take us to your so-called experimental site. I really want to see how your delicious vegetables are grown. of." "Okay! Then we will pass now." Li Fan agreed. But he smiled secretly in his heart, "Go and see, if you can see something famous, that''s weird." So, several people followed Li Fan to the test site. I saw a variety of vegetables growing in the ground. Cowpeas, cucumbers, loofah, etc. are all over the shelf; eggplant, tomato and other roots are strong and lush; corn has begun to grow smallpox. Look at that, corn will be grown in a few days. "President, editor-in-chief, please feel free to watch. However, these were only planted not long ago, and they are still mature." Li Fan said with a smile. "Brother Li, how fat your soil is. I have never seen such a good dish." Tang Quan tut was amazed. Xie Peng was also taken aback. He Cheng has seen such a good dish. He couldn''t help but touched the vine with his hand, then bent down and grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and placed it in his hand to observe carefully. A thoughtful look. Tang Ying was like a curious baby at this time. Holding Su Qing''s hand, she asked this and that while watching. She grew up in the city. Many dishes dont know what they look like. Su Qing explained to her carefully. A good teacher and a good student. Tang Quan looked at the shelves full of cucumbers and loofah vines for a while. Some frowning said, "Brother Li. You have too many tendrils on cucumbers and loofah gourds, so you should remove some of them. In order to ensure the normal flowering and fruiting of cucumbers and loofah gourds." When Li Fan heard this, he said in his heart: "President Tang was born as a peasant, and he even knew this." Generally speaking, cucumbers, loofah and other vegetables should promptly remove old leaves, yellow leaves, diseased leaves, deformed melons, tendrils, etc. from the lower part of the main vine. In this way, the ventilation and light transmission conditions of the whole vegetable can be improved. If there are too many branches, some need to be removed. However, this is common. As for the vegetables I grow, they are watered with spatial spring water. Where do these need to be done, the more branches and vines, the more fruits it bears. Li Fan smiled and said, "The president is right. However, the dishes I grow are a bit special, so I don''t need to cook them." "Really?" Tang Quan looked at Li Fan with some doubts, and then carefully observed the vegetable vines on the vegetable rack. Although there are many vines, they are growing very well. There is not even a bit of yellow leaf disease. There should be some secrets. This may be why these dishes are so delicious. Thinking of this, Tang Quan smiled. Don''t say anything anymore. Xie Peng watched for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. In the end, he had no choice but to spread his hands, sighed, and gave up. Seeing that the time is almost up. Li Fan and his party began to walk back. "Today is not enough time, waiting for you to come again next time. I will take you to the Baiyun Mountain behind the village, where the scenery is beautiful." Li Fan said. "Okay, okay!" Tang Ying was the first to agree. She only learned today that the countryside is not like what she imagined. No wonder Qingqing is willing to teach here. Tang Quan and others also nodded in agreement, with great interest. They had already noticed the towering mountain to the east of the village, and they wanted to go up and see it. ... Back home, Tang Quan took out a document from his briefcase. As if remembering something, he said, "I''m here to disturb Brother Li today, I almost forgot about the business, hehe." Li Fan smiled and said, "President Tang is a noble person, how forgetful things are. I thought you were just here for fun. I wanted to ask you if there is anything business? I''m just embarrassed to speak up." Familiar with Tang Quan, Li Fan also joked. He knew that Tang Quanlai must have something to do, and it was about the magazine. It''s just that they are very tacit and didn''t say it in advance. "Brother Li, take a look at this first." Tang Quan handed the document to Li Fan. Li Fan took a look at the file and was taken aback. This turned out to be a "Share Transfer Agreement." Tang Quan wants to unconditionally transfer 20% of the shares of Quwei Children''s Magazine to him. 20% equity is a lot! Su Qing was also taken aback after seeing her. He thought that Uncle Tang came over today to discuss the next issue of the fairy tale series with Li Fan. I didn''t expect this to happen. "President Tang, why is this?" Li Fan was very strange. Tang Quan didn''t need to do this, he had already agreed to serialize a long fairy tale in Fun. Tang Quan drank his mouth and said, "Brother Li, dont be surprised. This is my decision after careful consideration. The shareholders also agree. I am using 20% ??of the shares in exchange for the future of the magazine. Speaking of which, I still own it. It''s a big deal." Listening to Tang Quan''s words, Li Fan stopped being hypocritical, saying, "You really have the advantage. 20% of the shares are a lot, but how can they compare with the classic works in my mind." However, Tang Quan didn''t know this. His ability to make such a decision also showed his courage. "I can only say that the president is very courageous. Your decision is bold. However, your decision is correct." Li Fan said with a smile. "Haha." Tang Quan laughed after hearing this, "Brother Li is really refreshed, and I believe in my own eyes." When Xie Peng heard Li Fan say this, he couldn''t help but smile, Li Fan was really interesting. The two beauties, Su Qing and Tang Ying, rolled their eyes. I have never seen such a shameless person. The rest is simple. Li Fan signs and the agreement takes effect. Quwei Childrens original shares are Tang Quan 70%, Xie Peng 20%, and the other three total 10%. Now, Tang Quan took out 15% of the shares, and Xie Peng gave 5% of the shares to Li Fan. Li Fan owns 20% of the shares. It has surpassed Xie Peng and has become the second largest shareholder of Fun Kids. Tang Quan 55%, Li Fan 20%, Xie Peng 15%, and the other three 10%. Later, Tang Quan and others made a goodbye. Li Fan asked them to pick some vegetables from the vegetable plot outside the yard. I went to the space and picked some fruits out. Tang Quan and Xie Peng were not polite, and they had two big pockets. Li Fan sent them to the entrance of the village. They drove by themselves, and the car stopped at the entrance of the village. Until Tang Quan and others left. They didn''t mention anything about the next fairy tale serialization. It seems that I don''t care about the general at all. ... Chapter 49： Want to be a neighbor Tang Quan and his party were sent away, and Li Fan returned home. When my parents saw him coming back, they quickly called him over and asked, "Fanzi, what''s the matter? Why do they want to give you so many shares?" They wanted to ask for a long time, but Tang Quan and others were there just now, they were afraid of saying something wrong, so they didn''t ask. They may not know much about shares or something, and they don''t know much about them. But they know one thing. That is, 20% of the shares are very valuable. Why do they give it to you for no reason? Li Fan knew what his parents were worried about. He smiled and said, "Parents, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, they do this in the hope that my future works can be published in their magazines. The money is absolutely clean. " Mom and Dad were obviously relieved. They stayed in the countryside all their lives. It''s okay to be poor and tired, but it must be upright. After a while, my mother suddenly asked again: "My son, they just believe in the fairy tales you wrote? What if the things you write later do not meet the requirements of others? Isn''t the money given for nothing?" Li Fan was playing with the tiger''s head. Hearing his mother''s question, he pretended to be angry and said: "Mom, what I will write in the future will never be worse than it is now. People trust me so much, don''t you believe me?" The mother glared when she heard her son say this, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, baby?" Li Fan smirked twice, dropped the tiger''s head and ran into the house. Seeing her son fled, the mother shook her head, "This baby!" Li Fan turned on the computer. He wanted to take a look at the charity concert next month. Now that he had agreed to write a song for Tang Ying, he also had to understand it first. There are many websites covering this matter. The concert is scheduled to be held in Magic City on June 1. It is intended to raise funds to help children in need across the country. Mo is a well-known big city in the country, second only to the capital. Some time ago, a video report about impoverished children in mountainous areas has aroused widespread concern across the country. Everyone expressed their willingness to show their love to the children in poverty-stricken areas. Therefore, the Chinese Musicians Association decided to cooperate with Magic Satellite TV to jointly hold this concert. After the concert, a fundraising ceremony will take place. Both companies and individuals can donate. Of course, the main target is enterprises. Any singer can sign up to participate. As long as the registered songs can pass the review of the organizer and meet the requirements of the organizer. You can sing on stage. The organizer also encourages singers to register with more original songs. This kind of concert may be unattractive to those famous singers. But for ordinary singers or newcomers, the attraction is too great. As long as the singing is good, it is not impossible to become famous. No wonder those girls take this matter so seriously. Li Fan thought about Su Qing''s anxious look in the afternoon, and he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Songs to sing for love? Very good, then use that one. Li Fan believes that the classic charity song in the previous life. It will also become a classic in this world. However, Li Fan has not yet been able to make the song into an accompaniment. One more skill book about composition must be drawn out. Fortunately, there is still plenty of time, and the deadline for registration is May 25. Li Fan just needs to make a demo of the song and hand it to Tang Ying. She believed that after listening to the demo of the song, Tang Ying would definitely sign up as soon as possible. ... Time flies quickly, and it''s May 14 in a blink of an eye. The new issue of "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children" will be released tomorrow. The cat and mouse game between Li Fan and Yang Jie is finally about to kick off. In the past few days, Li Fan has increased the manuscript of "Shu Ke and Beta" to 300,000 words. Enough for three issues. In the next month, even if he doesn''t write a word, it won''t matter. In the past few days, apart from codewords, Li Fan also went to the test site several times. Most of the vegetables in the test field have already bloomed. The corn has begun to bear fruit. The flowers of all vegetables are densely blooming. Unlike ordinary vegetables, the flowers are more scattered. Seeing that the flowers are blooming so well, my parents are very worried that too many blooms will affect the fruit of the vegetables. They asked Li Fan to pick some of the flowers many times. Li Fan just smiled, so that they don''t have to worry. Said that he had a sense of measure. Mom and Dad saw their son''s confident appearance, so they didn''t say anything anymore. The villagers passing by were surprised when they met. I have never seen anyone who grows vegetables with such dense flowers. Some kind villagers persuaded Li Fan to pick some flowers. Otherwise, the vegetables will not grow at all. Li Fan also told them not to worry, saying that he had special planting methods. Although the villagers no longer persuade. However, some villagers who are good deeds are still thinking of watching Li Fan''s jokes. As for the final result? It wont take long to know the answer. It can be said that Li Fan has been very comfortable these few days. It''s just a little regret. Li Fan used up all his prestige points to draw a lottery, yet he still hadn''t drawn a skill book about composition. However, Li Fan was not very worried. One is still 10 days away. Wait for the fairy tales to start serializing tomorrow. He has enough prestige value to draw a lottery again. The second is, if in the end there is no skill book for composition. Then he would sing the song cappella again, and then find a professional to compose the song. It should also be possible. Moreover, he still has a faint intuition now that he will definitely win the next lottery draw. ... Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan and Xie Peng were sitting in the president''s office drinking tea. Since returning from Li Fan. Tang Quan has also been very happy these days. He was originally worried that Li Fan would be at a disadvantage in this fairy tale battle between Li Fan and Yang Jie. But after seeing Li Fan himself, this worry disappeared. He can''t tell why this is. This is just a feeling. Tang Quan believed in his own feelings. As for Xie Peng, he has been very comfortable these days. Although Li Fan is young, he feels very at ease. They haven''t been sitting here for a long time, drinking tea like this. "Hehe, Old Tang, I remember, the last time we had tea like this, it was a year ago." Xie Peng said. "Yes, old Xie." Tang Quan sighed with emotion, "I have experienced so many things this year, it''s like dreaming." Xie Peng nodded, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea. Looking out the window for a while, then he said: "Old Tang, after so many things. I found that I am very envious of Li Fan''s life now. That kid is really enjoying life." Tang Quan looked at Xie Peng and smiled: "Old Xie, do you want to live like that kid too?" "Hehe, maybe. After a while, the magazine will stabilize. Maybe I will really live in Sansheng Village. Not to mention long stay, just stay for ten days a month." Xie Peng replied. "That''s it." Tang Quan nodded, "Your idea is very good." "Oh, could it, Old Tang, do you think too?" "Haha, it''s hard to say, hard to say." ... Chapter 50： prelude Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "President, the distribution work has been completed at various sales outlets across the country, and we will only wait for the sale to begin tomorrow morning." Assistant Dai Qing is reporting the preparations of the magazine to Liu Ren. After Liu Ren listened, he didn''t say anything. Just nodded, indicating that Dai Qing could go out. Dai Qing walked out of the president''s office. Go back to your desk and sit down. Slightly frowned. She felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. Everyone in the magazine seems to be a little nervous, not as relaxed as before. It stands to reason that their Sunshine Children is now the magazine with the largest circulation among children''s magazines in the country. Tomorrow, Yang Jie''s "The Growth of Elvis" will officially begin serialization. At this time, everyone should be in a relaxed mood. Why are everyone''s expressions so solemn? This is true including the president and editor-in-chief. Could it be that Li Fan and his "Adventures of Shuke and Beta" brought the pressure to everyone? This shouldn''t be it. Don''t everyone always think that Li Fan will definitely lose? Dai Qing couldn''t understand. In the president''s office. Liu Ren sighed slightly and said, "Old Wei, let''s not hide it from you. At this time, I suddenly became a little nervous. I don''t know why?" Wei Zedong looked at Liu Ren, and then smiled: "That''s because the president cares too much about this matter. And that Li Fan is really invisible. But don''t worry, the president, Yang Jie, "The Growth of Elvis We have already read the previous manuscripts of "Ji". The story is absolutely wonderful. It is indeed Yang Jie''s pinnacle work." Liu Ren nodded and said: "Of course I have always been confident in Yang Jie. It''s just that the reaction from the fun side this time feels a bit too calm. It stands to reason that Tang Quan should care more about the situation of this game than we do. Yes. The so-called something abnormal must have a demon, what is the reason for Tang Quan to be so calm?" Wei Zedong frowned and pondered for a while before he said, "Presumably Tang Quan should have read Li Fan''s manuscript. The only explanation is that he is also full of confidence in Li Fan''s two mice." Liu Ren nodded reluctantly and sighed: "It can only be for this reason. This is exactly what I worry about. I have fought Tang Quan for a lifetime, and I don''t want to lose to him this time." Wei Zedong looked at Liu Ren suspiciously, and smiled: "President, this is not your usual style. In fact, we still have a certain inherent advantage in this competition. Our current circulation is much higher than the fun. Moreover. Dont forget, Yang Jie has more fans than Li Fan." Liu Ren smiled bitterly, "As you said, I care too much about this matter. On the contrary, when I came to the end, I was more worried. Oh, forget it, don''t think about it. All the answers will be announced later." In the sunshine author qd group, all the authors in this group follow Yang Jie from fun to sunshine. "I''ve watched the first ten episodes of Teacher Yang''s "The Growth of Elvis Presley". It''s really exciting. I''m afraid it will kill Li Fan''s two mice in seconds. "Yeah, I think too. That kid is still too young." "What I am worried about now is that after only one issue of the serialization, the winners and losers have already been determined. So many are boring." "Young people, it''s good to be frustrated." "However, I still hope that Li Fan can support a few more periods." "Do you really think Teacher Yang will win? I feel that there may be accidents." "I also think that kid himself was an accident." "Yeah, I am looking forward to his two mice now. I have to buy a copy of "Fun Children" tomorrow." "..." Soon, no one spoke. I don''t know why, every time the author in this group chats. As soon as the atmosphere gets a little bit more, there will be some different opinions. If the words are not speculative, no one is interested in talking anymore. Yang Jie also saw everyone''s chat. He frowned slightly. Although he is full of confidence in his fairy tales. But it will definitely not be as easy as the previous few people said. What is the outcome of only one period? What hope Li Fan can support a few more periods. This pure **** is just bullshit. If Li Fan was defeated so easily, he would not have the influence he has now. As for whether there will be accidents. Yang Jie let out a chuckle, of course it was impossible to show up. "However, I''d better buy a copy of "Fun Children" tomorrow." Yang Jie thought, "The so-called knowing oneself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles." On the Internet, the topic of Yang Jie and Li Fan eased for a few days. Today, it has reached its climax again. "Tomorrow is the 15th. As an adult, I am really looking forward to tomorrow." "Haha, upstairs. Keep looking forward with adults. Who are you more optimistic about?" "Yang Jie, after all, he has more fans than Li Fan." "If it was before, I would definitely support Teacher Yang. But now, I can only say that Teacher Yang has a better chance." "I think Li Fan will win. Why do you want to ask me? Because last time I wrote "The Tortoise and the Hare" won the 23rd place. Haha!" "Don''t use emotion to analyze upstairs. In fact, I also hope Li Fan will win. However, objectively speaking, Teacher Yang will win more." "Oh! Although I don''t want to admit it, it is indeed Teacher Yang who has a bigger win!" "Let me just say a few words. I think it doesn''t matter who they win and who wins by now. As readers, we are fortunate enough to read two wonderful long fairy tales. That''s enough. Isn''t it?" "Yes! Support upstairs. It doesn''t matter who wins and who wins. As long as the story is wonderful." "Agree upstairs!" "Seriously agree upstairs!" "Agree very seriously upstairs!" "Very very serious agree to go upstairs!" "..." "Ten thousand people agree very seriously upstairs!" From the discussion of most netizens on the Internet, it can be seen that this contest between Li Fan and Yang Jie. Yang Jie has been optimistic about Yang Jie from the original one-sidedness, and now Yang Jie has a bigger win. Thousand degrees Li Fan post it. The bar master Lin Fei pinned a post. "Comrades, the battle will officially start tomorrow. Everyone must support Fanzi." "Don''t worry, I''m already working hard to mobilize all our classmates to buy "Fun Children"." "Ready to fight anytime!" "Ready to fight +1" "Ready to fight + 2" "..." "Ready to fight at any time + 10000" Thousand degrees of comics. The bar master also pinned a post. "Comrades, the long fairy tale "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" by Li Fan, the founder of the comics, will be serialized tomorrow. Friends who are able, must support it!" "Of course I have to support it. Although I don''t read fairy tales, I like comics. I also look forward to Mr. Li Fan creating more comics for us. Haha!" "Yes, even if it''s just for comics, I have to support Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, for the comics to support Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, all for comics!" "For the comics!" "For the comics!" "For the comics!" "For the tribe!" "For the Alliance!" "Fuck! Two people upstairs don''t crook the floor. Keep the formation down below." "..." Beijing, in a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie watched the discussions on the Internet with great interest. "It''s interesting and interesting! Li Fan''s popularity is growing very fast. There are already so many people supporting him." "My wife, tomorrow morning, remember to bring back both Fun and Sunshine." "Got it!" Thank you very much, Anhe Bridge Forest, Liu Jiaxing Tianxia, ??good food, Chen Ke, a countryman, mountain people going down the mountain, book friends 141220093627727, smoke ring stroll, Her Majesty Fu, cigarette butts 0, Chenxi Chenxi, Xiaolu a. My beloved 1976, Wang Hui1, this weeks reward. Thank you, the countryside. Thanks also to all the friends who voted for recommendations this week. thank you all! Chapter 51： Into the pit May 15th. Many people get up very early on this day. There are students, parents, and elderly people. They either called friends or friends, or alone, hurriedly walked towards the nearest newsstand. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Because, the two full-length fairy tales that are very hot on the Internet, "The Growth of Elvis" and "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" are finally about to unveil their mystery today. They are looking forward to it! In front of a newsstand. "Hey, friend, don''t jump in line. I''ve been here for a long time." "I said, everyone doesn''t need to squeeze. The boss must have a lot of stock today, and he won''t be unable to buy it." "Yes, you are still afraid that you can''t buy it." Soon, the newsstand opened for business. "Boss, one book for Fun and Sunshine." "Boss, have two books for Fun and Sunshine." "Boss, have a fun book." "Boss, here''s a book of sunshine." "..." Most people choose to buy one each for Fun and Sunshine. A person chooses to buy only sunshine. Of course, there are a few people who choose to buy only fun. When readers got the magazine, they were all very excited. After waiting so long, I can finally see it today. After some people bought the magazine, they didn''t even wait to go home and read it. They randomly found a place to sit down near the newsstand. I can''t wait to flip through it. ... Lin Fei also bought "Fun Children" in the first place. I also bought a copy of "Sunshine Children" by the way. For the game, he also wants to see how Yang Jie''s "The Growth of Elvis" is going on? Which one should I read first? Lin Fei hesitated for a while. Decided to watch "Sunshine Children" first. He wants to save the good things for later. The first issue of "The Growth of Elvis Presley" contains the first 10 episodes with more than 30,000 words. The main story is a kitten that has just been born. For various reasons, he was abandoned by the family. Had to start wandering in the forest. During the stray period, the kitten encountered various dangers. After escaping many times, the kitten finally came to a relatively safe place... The story of the first ten episodes ends here. After reading "The Growth of Elvis Presley", Lin Fei took a moment to react. It is indeed the first person in the fairy tale. Judging from the first ten episodes, "The Growth of Elvis Presley" is really wonderful. Exciting everywhere. People unconsciously worry about the fate of the kitten in the future. I am also full of expectations for the following story. Lin Fei secretly said, not good. This Yang Jie is indeed not a vain name, his "The Growth of Elvis Presley" is very exciting. Did Mr. Li Fan''s "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" win it? Suddenly, Lin Fei patted his head vigorously with his hand. How could I have such an idea. Although Yang Jie''s Elvis is wonderful, then Mr. Li Fan''s two mice will only be even more powerful. Yes, it must be so! Thinking about this, Lin Fei put down the "Sunshine Children" in his hands. He picked up the "Fun Children" on the side and took a deep breath. Opened the magazine gently. The first page of the magazine is the propaganda elevation that I have seen before. It just removes all the text above. Only the title of the book was left. "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" by Li Fan. Lin Fei smiled faintly when he saw this. Then I turned to the next page. episode 1. "Shu Ke, you are all grown up, you can go out to find something to eat by yourself." One day, the mother said to the little mouse Shu Ke. "Really?" Shu Ke was happy. Shuke is a little mouse living in China. He has been stuck in the hole since he was born and has never been out to play. "Tonight, I will take you out, first recognize the way, and then you can go by yourself." Mom said, grinding her teeth. Shuke also grinds his teeth like his mother. He loves to eat good things. Every time his mother brought him delicious food, he didn''t have enough. At night, Shuke followed his mother out of the hole. "What a big room!" Shu Ke exclaimed. "Keep it down!" Mom told Shuke. "Why can''t you speak loudly?" Shuke asked. "For us mice, it is safe to speak in a whisper outside." Mom said. My mother told Shu Ke that it was a wardrobe, that it was a desk, that it was a computer, and that it was a bed. Shuke was tired from seeing his eyes, he thought the world was very interesting. "This cabinet is the most useful to us. It is full of delicious food. It is called a refrigerator." Mom took Shu Ke to a cabinet, "but its door is always closed, so we have to find a chance. Now, let''s go to the dining table, There is a plate of peanuts." At the sound of peanuts, Shu Ke''s saliva flowed out. He followed his mother to the dining table. Sure enough, there was a plate of fragrant peanuts on the table. Shu Ke and his mother ate. "Thief! Learn to steal things at such a young age!" A voice came from the darkness, frightening Shu Ke. "It''s shameless to steal something from others!" There was another cry. ... The first episode mainly talked about that Shu Ke was born in a family with a bad reputation. Not wanting to be scolded as a thief, he drove the plane on the bedside table and left home. Thanks to the king of ants for saving a little ant that fell into the water. Shu Ke also had the most delicious meal in his life. Lin Fei finished watching episode 1, and continued to scroll down. Episode 2 Episode 3 Episode 4... ... After Lin Fei turned to the next page again, the serialization was gone. "Well, what''s going on? Why is there no more?" Lin Fei didn''t want to understand for a while, "Isn''t the trailer saying that there are 10 episodes in each issue? Why is there no more after watching one episode?" Lin Fei closed the magazine and looked at the thickness of the magazine. "There is no problem with the thickness. Why did you only serialize one episode?" Lin Fei muttered as he reopened the magazine. Be prepared to take a closer look at what''s going on. Only then did he discover that they had indeed serialized the tenth episode. I have watched ten episodes, but I feel that I have only watched one episode. This can only show... Thinking of this, Lin Fei jumped up with excitement. This can only show that Mr. Li Fan''s "Shu Ke and Beta" is so wonderful! When people see the beginning, they can''t stop at all. I accidentally read it to the end with a sigh of relief. "Haha, Teacher Yang''s Elvis is indeed wonderful. But Mr. Li Fan''s two mice are even more wonderful. At least from the first 10 episodes." At this time, Lin Fei finally let go. As expected, Mr. Li Fan will not disappoint. However, after the excitement. He was a little depressed again. This has just seen the critical moment, and it is gone. In the tenth episode, it happened that Shuke and Beta were captured alive by cats in a cat city called Chris Kingdom (all residents of this country are cats). Is there anything with Shuke and Beta? Can you successfully escape the cat city? Lin Fei was itchy, wishing to know the next story right away. It''s a pity that I don''t have any, I want to know the story behind. Only after ten days. This is ridiculous! ... Lin Fei was far from alone in the country. "What are fun kids doing? How come they are gone at such a critical moment." "Dad, daddy. Tell me if Shuke and Beta escaped?" "Mom, mom. The two mice are so pitiful, I''m going to save them." "Uh, this, that, baby boy. Shuke and Beta are so good, they will definitely escape." "..." ... The new week begins again. The countryside is here to ask all friends for collection and recommendation! The new book issue, it needs your care. Haha! Chapter 52： Just a coincidence Three Holy Village. "Brother, brother, are you there?" Li Fan was surfing the Internet at home, and suddenly heard the little girl calling him outside the yard. Don''t guess, Li Fan also knows why the little girl is coming to him now. He picked up the latest issue of "Fun Children", which was next to the computer, and went out. This was sent to him by Tang Quan today. Li Fan walked out of the house, and the little girl also walked into the yard. With sharp eyes, the girl saw "Fun Children" in Li Fan''s hand at a glance. "Yeah, great. I can finally watch it!" The little girl cheered and ran over and snatched the magazine from Li Fan. "You slow down, no one will grab it with you. What''s the hurry." Li Fan was about to catch the little girl and give it a good "education". The little girl slipped and escaped Li Fan''s claws. She ran into the room and found a stool to come out. After sitting down, he said, "Hey, brother, don''t make trouble. You let me read the book first. This time I want to read it myself." "Okay. Do it for yourself. Why don''t you see that you are so serious about your homework?" Li Fan saw that he was ignored by the little girl. Said very silently. ... Like the little girl, Su Qing is also watching "Fun Children" at this time. She lay a little lazily on the bed, slowly flipping through the magazine in her hand. "Oh, Shuke was caught by the cat. What should I do? Hehe, Beta is really naughty and dare to bully Mi Li. Oh! These two fools, caught by so many cats, this is over." Unconsciously, Su Qing has watched all the contents of the first ten episodes. "I was completely immersed in the story just now." Su Qing muttered to herself after returning to her senses, feeling a little weird. She stretched her body and lay completely on the bed. The rugged figure is suddenly revealed, which is extremely attractive. "Unexpectedly, I was attracted by a fairy tale." Su Qing thinks of the plot where Beta bullies Mi Li (Mi Li is a cat) in the story. It also occurred to me that the protagonist of Yang Jie''s fairy tale is a cat. The corners of her mouth unconsciously bend a fascinating arc. ... online. Some people who have already bought the magazine can''t wait to discuss it. "Haha! Teacher Yang''s Elvis is really amazing. It''s so good. It''s not in vain that I have been looking forward to it for so long!" "That''s true. Teacher Yang deserves to be the first person in the fairy tale now. It''s amazing." "I said the two upstairs, Teacher Yang''s "The Growth of Elvis", I also admit that it is really wonderful. However, I want to ask the two upstairs, have you seen Li Fan''s "Shuke and Beta"? " "Shuke and Beta? I haven''t watched it. But now I don''t need to watch it to know that Teacher Yang must have won." "Yes, I don''t need to read it now. The answer is already obvious." "Really? Hehe, I can only tell you now, just wait to regret it if you don''t watch it." "..." Many Yang Jie fans chose to watch "The Growth of Elvis" only. They felt that their Elvis would definitely crush those two mice. ... "Wow haha! Have you all watched "Shuke and Beta"? Come on, come out and have a few words. It''s uncomfortable if you don''t talk." "Haha, the original poster is the same as me. If you see a good work and don''t discuss it with you, it feels like something is missing." "Shu Ke drove the plane and Beta drove the tank. It was exactly the same as the poster advertised. This is so creative. I really admire Mr. Li Fan more and more." "Who said no. In terms of creativity alone, "Shuker and Beta" has surpassed "Elvis Presley"." "That''s true. I get full marks for Mr. Li Fan''s idea." "I don''t know if you have noticed it, only the first ten episodes. Shuke and Beta, two mice, have already clashed with the cat three times. Moreover, they won the first two times. The result of the third time is still unknown. . Im thinking, is this Mr. Li Fan deliberately, or is it just a coincidence?" "Of course I noticed such a wonderful plot. I think it is really possible that Mr. Li Fan did it deliberately. After all, Mr. Li Fan started to create "Shu Ke and Beta" after he knew the name of Yang Jie''s fairy tale. " "Listen upstairs. Could it be that Mr. Li Fan hastily challenged and became his advantage?" "Haha! This is hard to say, hard to say." "Hey, we don''t think there is anything for Mr. Li Fan to write like this. However, those fans of Yang Jie, I guess they don''t think it''s good to give up." "Oh, it is indeed. In the next few days, this network will be unstable again." "..." The fact is indeed the case. One day later, more and more people saw "The Growth of Elvis Presley" and "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta". The network that was originally quite calm, because of the three conflicts between mice and cats in Li Fan''s fairy tales, it boiled again. "Intentional! Li Fan was absolutely deliberate! In the three conflicts, the mouse won both times. For the third time, without thinking about it, the mouse must have won. Li Fan is borrowing a story to show that his two mice are It must be won." "That is, Li Fan, as a newcomer, a junior. Don''t you know how to be humble?" "I see, he must still have a grudge against this matter. Only then can he use stories to express his dissatisfaction." "Hmph, I won''t read his fairy tales anymore. What kind of person is this." "Hey, hey, those people upstairs, you are enough. Ignore you, you are never going to end. Cats are natural enemies of mice. Li Fan didnt design the plot to conflict with cats, so why dont you go and fight? The dogs are in conflict. Really." "That''s right. Teacher Yang didn''t say anything. You can''t accept it. I see, it''s simply because Li Fan''s fairy tales are more exciting than Yang Jie, you can''t accept it. This is called envy, jealousy, hatred, you know?" "Joke, do we need to be envious? Why is Teacher Yang''s Elvis worse than your mouse? We are just talking about things. If Li Fan didn''t mean it, why would there be three conflicts in only ten episodes? " "What happened to the three conflicts? It''s not because your cat is too annoying. I think, there should be another ten conflicts. And every time we win. I am angry with you. Haha!" "Hmph, you are a villain. The pen is in Li Fan''s hands. Of course we can''t control what he wants to write. But most people have sharp eyes. Hmph!" "..." Although Yang Jie has a lot of fans, Li Fan''s popularity is not low. For a while, the two parties were noisy on the Internet. No one took advantage. Of course, those who speculate on the Internet are very few. Most people are quite sane. Seeing that the two sides had a quarrel, they had to come out to persuade them. "What''s the point of everyone arguing about these? It''s enough to read the story carefully. We can see two such wonderful fairy tale works at the same time. This is our blessing. You don''t want to cherish it, and you are still arguing here. . Really!" "That''s right upstairs. Let''s talk about the plot. Since the mouse is the protagonist, it must be in conflict with the cat. In the future, Teacher Yang''s Elvis will also conflict with the mouse. This is all normal. Yes. What''s the argument." "Yeah, just read the story well. Sao Nian, Mr. Li Fan''s two mice had three conflicts with the cat in the first ten episodes. This should be just a coincidence." "Yeah, this is a normal plot. We just need to watch the story well." "..." ... Li Fan looked at these discussions on the Internet and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sure enough, as I guessed, there will be some arguments!" Fortunately, most netizens are still very sensible. I just don''t know what Yang Jie would think when seeing this? At this time, Li Fan wanted to say something to Yang Jie: Teacher Yang, this is really just a coincidence! ... Chapter 53： Fairy tale successor Provincial capital, in a high-end community. Yang Jie has indeed seen the debate among netizens on the Internet. He frowned. "It''s rare that that kid Li Fan really did it on purpose? Well, that''s not right." Yang Jie shook her head, "Although I haven''t seen that kid. But I can feel that that kid would not be such a cautious person." "Why? You have seen those arguments. How do you feel?" Qin Lan couldn''t help but ask when seeing her husband frowning and shaking her head. Yang Jie looked at Qin Lan and beckoned him to come and sit down. Then he said: "I don''t have any special feelings. Just like some netizens said, this should be just a coincidence. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that Li Fan did want to deliberately disgust me." Yang Jie smiled at this point and continued: "Interesting. It seems I really shouldn''t have announced the title of the book so early." Qin Lan walked up to Yang Jie and sat down, picked up the "Fun Children" that was placed next to him, and read it and said, "He shouldn''t be such a boring person. However, as far as the story itself is concerned, "Shu Ke and Beta" is very good. Creative. In general, if you only watch the first ten episodes, I see you, its a fall." After Yang Jie heard this, she did not refute. Said: "This really surprised me, but it is not unacceptable. I have said that the kid is a genius. He is my real opponent. And he is an unlovable opponent. He can write such an amazing beginning and Its not surprising. The key is to look at the content behind, and we can overtake it later." Although Yang Jie is proud, she is not arrogant. He will admit that the opponent is better than him. But he would only admit it in front of his wife. He rarely expresses his views publicly. This is also one of the reasons why the outside world thinks he is not easy to get along with. Qin Lan thought about it carefully and agreed with her husband. For Li Fan, it is not difficult to write a stunning beginning. But a long story is a long story after all, and a good beginning can''t explain much. Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan and Xie Peng drank tea comfortably while chatting. There is also a copy of "Sunshine Children" in front of them. "Well, yes. Yang Jie''s "The Growth of Elvis" is worthy of his status as the first person in fairy tales. But well..." Tang Quan took a sip of tea and was about to continue. But Xie Peng, who could hear him, took the conversation. "But, it''s a bit inferior to Li Fan''s two mice." "Haha, not bad, not bad." Tang Quan laughed, "Come on, let''s continue drinking tea." Xie Peng picked up the teacup and shook it slightly in Tang Quan''s direction. Smiled and said: "Then we will use tea instead of wine, drink it!" Tang Quan also quickly learned Xie Peng''s actions and shook the teacup in his hand. Said: "Yes, replace wine with tea, drink it!" Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Liu Ren frowned and said nothing. On the desk in front of me is a book of "Fun Children". "Shu Ke, Beta, airplanes, tanks. Alas! It''s a pity, why aren''t such good works published by Sunshine Children." After a while, Liu Ren asked, "Old Wei, how''s the evaluation on the Internet?" Wei Zedong also held a copy of "Interesting Children" in his hand. Hearing Liu Ren''s question, he looked up at Liu Ren. Said: "I just took a look on the Internet. Netizens have high evaluations of the two works, but it is a bit controversial when it comes to who is better. Some people support Yang Jie and others support Li Fan. Both sides fight. It has to be evenly matched." "Oh? Well matched?" Liu Ren was a little strange, although the works of both sides were excellent. But if there is a debate on the Internet, shouldnt the side with more fans win? How can they be equal? Wei Zedong saw Liu Rens doubts. He smiled bitterly and said, President, Yang Jie has more fans than Li Fan, but most of his fans are older people. They generally dont like to be online. Li Fans fans are younger people, and they are the main force of the Internet. Its not surprising that the two sides fought fairly well together. Liu Ren nodded, indeed. People who like to argue and fight on the Internet are indeed mostly young people. "What about you, Old Wei, what do you think?" Liu Ren asked. Wei Zedong pondered for a moment, and said: "President, as far as the opening is concerned, I think Li Fan is indeed a little better. However, we don''t have to worry about anything. It is easy to write the opening, but it is not short to write the whole work. Time can be done. So, as the serialization continues, our advantages will slowly manifest." "Well," Liu Ren nodded in agreement, and he thought so too. "Actually, the president. We dont need to care too much about who their work is better now. We are a magazine agency, and our main purpose is to sell magazines. As long as our magazines sell more than fun. Then we win. "Wei Zedong said. "Haha!" Liu Ren laughed, "Old Wei, you are very correct. What we need is that magazines are better than fun. His opening is better than Yang Jie, so what? That''s just Yang Jie loses. Its not that we lost." Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie was sitting on her balcony, listening to her wife''s chattering. "Oh, old man. You see, Shu Ke can fly a plane. This young man has a good imagination. Oops, Beta plays well. This cat named Mili is really annoying." "Hehe, I like Li Fan''s plot setting. I won the cat twice. Hey, old man, do you think this kid is really targeting Yang Jie?" Zheng Jie listened to her wife''s question and was about to reply. But before I could say it, I heard my wife continue to say: "I see, it''s a good target. Didn''t Yang Jie rely on his own position to challenge Li Fan regardless of his face? Now he is being targeted, right? . Good, good!" Zheng Jie listened. Come on, this is self-questioning and self-answering. Save your own business. As for what his wife said about Li Fan deliberately targeting Yang Jie, he could only smile bitterly. Well, forget it, my wife has never liked Yang Jie very much. Now that she has caught the opportunity, let her talk about it. What''s more, he knew that his wife was just talking cheerfully. In fact, it may not be what I think. They have read everything in the world, how can they not see that Li Fan arranged the plot like this, in fact, there is no special meaning. "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward." Zheng Jie looked into the distance with a sharp and soft gaze, and the direction of his gaze was vaguely in the direction of the Sansheng Village where Li Fan was located. Li Fan''s "Shu Ke and Beta" is better than he thought. It is not inferior to his own classic works. Moreover, this is just the beginning. If the following story can maintain the level of the beginning, it is even better than the beginning. Then this work will surpass any of his own works. More importantly, Li Fan is still very young. Zheng Jie suddenly smiled. The old man smiled and said very relaxed and happy. There is a successor to the fairy tale, and he can finally enjoy his old age. I heard that the place where this kid Li Fan lives is called Sansheng Village. The scenery there is pleasant, with small bridges and flowing water, and it is a place that cannot be more beautiful. It''s very suitable for my elderly to live in! Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page for the two tips! Chapter 54： Fascinating story May 17th. It is already the third day of the new issue of Fun and Sunshine magazines. The controversy on the Internet still does not stop. As more and more people saw these two works. Controversy has intensified instead. However, no matter how the controversy on the Internet intensifies. Compared with the vast number of readers, there are still very few people arguing on the Internet. Most people will not participate in their disputes. They prefer to exchange reading experiences and share their feelings with other readers on the Internet. Of course, there are still many people reading books silently. They just hope that the story can be exciting enough. Let them relax completely after intense work or study. You don''t have to think about anything, just quietly immerse yourself in the wonderful storyline. Liu Yang is a college student who has just started working. He now works in a private company that does software testing. Faced with a lot of software code every day, the work is boring. I often make myself dizzy. This allowed him to develop a habit. I like to read some relaxed articles or stories during the 1.5-hour break at noon every day. And fairy tales are one of his choices. In the past, the one he bought the most was "Sunshine Children". But today, he deliberately bought a copy of "Fun Children". Because his colleague saw that he likes to read fairy tales, so he suggested that he buy a copy of "Fun Children" to take a look. His colleague told him that the Internet has been arguing about which of the two fairy tale works is better in the past two days. One is about what Elvis is published in "Sunshine Children" which he often reads. The other was published in "Fun Children", as if it was about some kind of mouse. Colleagues don''t read fairy tales, and they didn''t take a closer look at these disputes. Only when he saw that he liked to watch, I told him the situation. Because colleagues know that he usually doesn''t like to surf the Internet, most of them are still not clear about these situations. In fact, Liu Yang did not know. He doesn''t really like fairy tales. I don''t even know about the "Tortoise and the Hare", which became popular on the Internet some time ago, and have never watched it. He only read fairy tales to relax at noon. Because fairy tales are easy to read and don''t bother. He doesn''t care about other things in fairy tales. He didn''t even know that the "Sunshine Children" he often bought was about to start serializing long fairy tales. Therefore, the day before yesterday, he was very surprised when he saw "The Growth of Elvis Presley". Unexpectedly, "Sunshine Children" began to serialize long fairy tales. It used to be short stories. More importantly, this full-length fairy tale is still so wonderful, he was a little fascinated by it. Fairy tales can also be wonderful. It doesnt just seem to have a relaxing effect. On the contrary, after watching "The Growth of Elvis Presley", his heart has become even heavier. For that poor kitten. However, he enjoys this feeling of reading stories. Now, his colleague tells him that there seems to be a full-length fairy tale also being serialized. Moreover, it is not worse than "The Growth of Elvis Presley". Otherwise, there will be no more arguing on the Internet. He was very excited, and a fairy tale had already fascinated him. Now there is an equally wonderful fairy tale. He can''t wait any longer. He has taken fairy tales more than just a relaxing pastime. He has started to really like fairy tales. So this morning, he deliberately got up earlier than usual, so he went to the newsstand and bought a copy of "Fun Children." After buying the magazine, he resisted the urge to read it immediately. He will save it until noon to watch it again, and enjoy the story at noon. Finally, at noon, Liu Yang came back after lunch. I went to the bathroom and washed my face with cold water. The greasy skin felt a lot more comfortable in an instant. He returned to his seat and stretched. Then I picked up the "Fun Children" I bought this morning. "Finally I can watch it! Hope it won''t be worse than "The Growth of Elvis Presley"." With such expectations, Liu Yang turned to the first page of the magazine. "Haha, the original title is "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta". The author is Li Fan. Haven''t heard of this name?" episode 1. "Shu Ke, you are all grown up, you can go out to find something to eat by yourself." One day, the mother said to the little mouse Shu Ke. "Really?" Shu Ke was happy. Time passed by every minute and every second. Liu Yang''s reading posture has never changed, except for occasionally turning the pages of the book with his right hand. "Liu Yang, what are you looking at? They are already at work." A figure appeared at Liu Yang''s desk and said with a black face. Hey, there is no response. "Liu Yang!" The figure increased his tone. His face grew darker. "Ah! Who?" Liu Yang slammed his head up in a daze. Some did not react, "Who is calling me!" Two seconds later, Liu Yang suddenly realized that his supervisor was standing in front of him with a black face. "Ah, Brother Xiao. What are you asking me for?" The figure is Liu Yang''s supervisor, Lin Xiao. "Me," Lin Xiao saw Liu Yang''s blank face, not as if he had pretended it. Instead, he didn''t get angry anymore, and became more curious. "What book is this kid reading? I''m so fascinated by it." When Liu Yang is resting at noon, he has the habit of watching fairy tales. They all know. Can you see fairy tales so fascinating? Lin Xiao coughed and said, "You have already started to work, don''t you know? What book are you reading so fascinated by it?" "Ah, I''ve already started to work." Liu Yang let out a shock, "I remember I just started watching." He hurriedly took out his cell phone to check the time, and it was already two o''clock. "Have you watched it for so long?" Liu Yang felt a little weird. He smiled embarrassedly: "Well, Brother Xiao. Sorry, I was too fascinated to watch and didn''t notice the time for a while. I''ll pay attention next time." "Yeah." Lin Xiao nodded. After all, it is a private enterprise, and the requirements for the employees below are not too strict. "Oh, yes. Show me the magazine you just read. Let me see what it is that makes you so fascinated by it." Lin Xiaogang turned to leave, then suddenly turned to say. "Ah, oh. Good!" Liu Yang was taken aback, and quickly handed the magazine to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao took the magazine and nodded. Turned around and left. "Hey, Brother Xiao. Remember to pay me back later." Seeing Lin Xiao leaving, Liu Yang said quickly behind him. If "The Growth of Elvis Presley" made him really like fairy tales, then this "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" made him completely fall in love with fairy tales. Lin Xiao took the magazine back to her desk. He was completely speechless. This kid is really watching fairy tales, and he can be so fascinated by fairy tales. Lin Xiao shook his head, somewhat incomprehensible. "Fun Children", um, I heard it, it seems to be quite popular recently. He opened the magazine casually, "Let me see what stories are in it that fascinates that kid so much." however. One minute passed... Two minutes passed... Ten minutes passed... Until half an hour later. Lin Xiaocai closed the magazine reluctantly. "Why is it gone?" Thank you very much for the rewards of a wire, Liu Jiaxing Tianxia, ??Wang Shuijing page, Her Majesty Fu, the old man returning to the hometown, and Emperor Zihao! thank! Chapter 55： Music Skill Book In the fairyland space. Li Fan stood in front of the thatched hut, looking at his mall system. Ready to draw again. "Today is the 19th. In a few days, the registration for the charity concert on June 1 is about to close. Let''s see today''s luck." He still hopes to get a skill book on composition. After all, finding someone else to compose is far more convenient than composing yourself. Now, a few days have passed since the serialization of "Shuker and Beta" began. In the past few days, Li Fan''s reputation has risen to 80,000 crazily. It can also be seen that the influence of the two mice is huge. Now every lottery draw requires 1000 reputation points. 80,000 draws can be drawn 80 times. Well, enough. However, Li Fan does not want to consume too much reputation now. He has a hunch that in a short time, he will urgently need a sufficient amount of prestige points. Click on the draw and start! The pointer spun quickly. ... "Haha! Good luck today." Li Fan laughed excitedly. After only drawing the prize five times, he got a blue skill box. Of course, it is not surprising to get the blue treasure chest, it must be a skill book in composition. There may also be other skill books. This can only be known after opening the treasure chest. In order to save prestige value, Li Fan did not continue the lottery. He was going to open the blue treasure chest he had just drawn, if it wasn''t a skill book in composition. Then go ahead and continue the lottery. In the inventory, Li Fan clicked to open the blue treasure chest he had just drawn. Facts have proved that Li Fan''s luck today is really good. The skill book in the blue treasure chest he just got was the "music composition" he dreamed of. Skill book: music composition. Description: This skill book contains contents such as instrument method, harmony vocal music, music composition principle, harmony structure function, and usage of various music production software. After use, the player gains the ability to compose music. "Awesome!" Li Fan looked at the skill book in his inventory, clasping his hands in excitement. Moreover, the most important thing is that it only consumes 5000 reputation points. It seems that today is my lucky star day. Haha! "use immediately!" Li Fan only felt as if something had entered his mind. After a short while, it returned to normal. "Is this already? It''s too easy." Li Fan was very shameless and proud. With this skill book, what Tang Ying promised could finally be completed. He just needs to find a professional recording studio in the city and make a midi accompaniment tape. Well, it''s still very convenient. "Congratulations, Master." Xiao Shu saw that his master finally got this skill book, he was also very happy. "Little curse, how are you doing for a few days? Did that guy bother you?" Li Fan is in a good mood now. "Dasha? Under my leadership, it is behaved." Xiao Zhou said triumphantly. "Really? That''s good." Li Fan is talking. Suddenly saw Dasha in the distance, crawling in his direction quickly. Dasha felt the master entered the space, and it immediately left the resting place. Climb in the direction of the owner. The owner has finally entered the space once, and it has to seize the opportunity to show its loyalty to the owner. "That silly dog ??stays outside with his master every day, and he might say something bad about me. I have to act quickly in front of the master." Dasha thought this way, crawling faster. Li Fan was startled when he looked at Dasha who was getting closer. It''s only been a few days since I saw him, how come this guy is a lap older. I remember when I first saw this guy on Baiyun Mountain. It is only four or five meters long and has thick arms for adults. Looking at this guy''s appearance now, I''m afraid it''s already over seven meters, two laps thicker than an adult''s arm. Is this still a king cobra? This Nima is developing towards the body shape of a python. If this is outside, it will scare people to death. Xiao Zhou saw the master''s doubts and explained with a smile: "Master, this guy stays in the space every day. It has begun to mutate slowly." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded. He looked at the big silly who had climbed not far from the thatched house, with some emotion. "This may be the so-called chance." Li Fan beckoned and motioned for Dasha to come over. The thatched house is one of Dasha''s forbidden places. Without Li Fan''s permission, he would not dare to come over. Dasha saw Li Fan calling it, and threw out his core in excitement. "Swish" rushed to Li Fan''s face. "Oh!" Li Fan was surprised, "I didn''t expect you to be so fat now, but your movements are more agile." Dasha was surprised when he heard the master''s words, "What? The master thinks I am fat? This is not okay. I have to think of some way to prove to the master that I am not fat." So, it quickly erected the first third of its body. It kept shaking from side to side. It''s like telling the master: "Master, I am not getting fat. I just got stronger. Look at my strong muscles, look at my perfect lines." Fortunately, this guy has no arms, otherwise he would have to show two more biceps movements. Li Fan saw the guy in front of him dangling and slapped him. With a smile, he said: "Well, don''t play tricks if you are a second-hand." Dasha then quieted down angrily. Li Fan squatted down, touched Dashou''s head with his hand, and asked, "What? I stayed in the space for too long and want to go out for a walk?" Dasha''s eyes lit up, and his head slammed in a hurry. Seeing Dasha''s impatient appearance, Li Fan was a little amused. But he can also understand. Although the fairyland space is good, it''s really torturing to stay in it every day. Li Fan smiled and said, "Its really hard for you to stay in this space every day. Lets do this, I will ask you to go back to Baiyun Mountain for a stroll from time to time. However," Li Fan put away his smile, his face was serious. Continued: "You have to remember. You can''t scare or hurt any humans, nor can you hurt the poultry and livestock raised by the villagers. Remember?" Dasha nodded solemnly when he saw the master''s seriousness. "Master, don''t worry. I know all this." Seeing Dasha''s solemn expression, Li Fan knew that he really understood it. Then he nodded in relief. The reason why Li Fan dared to make such a decision is because he now trusts Dasha 100%. Except for occasionally competing for favor with Tiger Head, these two goods are very well-behaved at other times. At least better than the tiger head guy. The tiger head guy is now staying with the little girl every day, becoming more and more naughty. "Okay, Dasha. I''m going out, you go." Now that he got what he wanted, Li Fan decided to go out. He waved his hand to signal that Dasha could leave. Dasha nodded his head, and his huge body slowly crawled into the distance. Looking back while crawling. Li Fan was full of emotion when he saw it. "Little curse, I''m out. I''ll trouble you to take care of the space." After Dasha left, Li Fan patted Xiao Zhou on the shoulder and said apologetically. Seeing Li Fan''s expression, Xiao Zhou understood the master''s mind. He smiled and said, "Master, I am not the same as that silly snake. I am the tool spirit here, and I am very happy here. Moreover, I stay in the space and can also perceive the outside world. So , Master, you dont have to apologize." When Li Fan thought about it, it was indeed the case, this guy was different from Dasha. However, even so, he should still be grateful to Xiaoshu. "Anyway, thank you!" Li Fan patted Xiao Zhou on the shoulder again. Leaving the fairyland space. ... Friends who have recommendation votes in hand, please vote for the countryside. Tickets are a bit low now, please everyone! Chapter 56： Going to the provincial capital Li Fan is out of the fairy tale space. Mom and Dad have not come back yet. He came to his room. Be prepared to go online for a while to see how netizens comment. He likes to read the comments of readers. Looking all the way, Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. On the Internet, almost all netizens spoke highly of "Shuker and Beta". Including those netizens who are arguing. Their evaluation of "Shuker and Beta" is also very good. The focus of their argument is just which one is better than "Shuke and Beta" or "Elvis Presley". For their argument, Li Fan just smiled faintly. Not ready to do anything. Regarding the Internet, it is the most normal thing to have an argument. If one day, the Internet is calm, then it would be strange. After waiting for a few days, these disputes will slowly disappear. There is nothing worthy of Li Fan''s attention on the Internet. He turned off the computer and went outside the yard. I want to see if my parents are back. He is going to the provincial capital in these two days. He was looking for a professional recording studio to get the midi accompaniment tape for Tang Ying''s songs. He has to discuss this matter with his parents. However, Mom and Dad didn''t see it. Instead, I saw the little girl carrying a big schoolbag, hopping over from the weir pond. A big yellow dog followed behind, exactly the head of a tiger. Hutou has also grown up a few laps. Already nearly a meter tall, his limbs are strong and strong, and there is no fat on his body. Looks tall and mighty, so domineering. I can tell that this guy is actually only a few months old. "You girl, did you let Hutou go to school to pick you up again? Didn''t you tell you that Hutou can''t let Hutou go to your school. Otherwise, what should I do if it scares your classmates?" Seeing the girl running close, Li Fan said to the girl. "Hey, brother. You are here, I happen to have something to look for you." The little girl ran to Li Fan and stopped, reaching out to pull Li Fan''s hand. "Hey, wait a minute, don''t divert the subject. Did you ask Hutou to pick you up from your school again?" Li Fan blocked the little girl''s stretched hand, then squeezed her blushing little face and said. The little girl rolled her eyes and said with a grin: "Brother. I asked Tiger Head to pick me up. It''s obviously Tiger Head. If you don''t believe me, you ask him." After speaking, he pointed at the tiger''s head on the side. Tiger head had an innocent and aggrieved expression, "Little Master, you obviously told me to go. I can''t lie to the Master." Seeing Hutou, Li Fan did not nod his head to agree, knowing that he was unwilling to lie. I was very satisfied and praised the tiger''s head. The little girl glared at the tiger''s head fiercely. Then he shook Li Fan''s hand and said coquettishly: "Brother, it''s just picking me up at the school gate. How can I scare my classmates?" This time, the tiger head next to it was also very cooperative and lighted his head, "Master, you see how cute I am. It won''t scare those kids." "Okay, okay. Your girl is getting smaller and smaller. You can ask a tiger to pick you up. But you can''t bully others just because you have a tiger''s head. You know?" Li Fan took This girl is really helpless. Of course, the most important thing is that he actually doesn''t oppose Hutou to pick up the little girl. It takes about half an hour to walk from Longshan Township School to here. With the tiger''s head, it can also protect the safety of the little girl. Hutou is no longer an ordinary dog ??now, and this guy has a strong fighting power now. He just said that, just admonishing the little girl not to bully others just by having a tiger''s head. The little girl cheered and hugged Li Fan''s arm vigorously. Said: "Brother, don''t worry! I''m so good, how can I bully others. Isn''t it? Tiger head." Seeing that the little master looked to him, Hutou nodded his head eagerly. "Yes, yes. We are all good." Li Fan had a headache watching the little girl and tiger head sing together. Afterwards, he looked at the big schoolbag of the little girl again and said, "Okay, go back and do your homework." The little girl didn''t leave immediately, and she continued to shake Li Fan''s arm and said, "Brother, you can do the homework later. You can tell me the story behind "Shuke and Beta" first." This girl pesters Li Fan every day, wanting to hear the following story. "Girl, wait until the next issue of the magazine comes out, it will be more interesting for you to read for yourself." Li Fan did not reveal the plot behind to the little girl. On the one hand, he wanted the little girl to see it by herself. On the other hand, before the next issue of "Fun Children" is released, he cannot reveal the plot behind it in advance. The little girl was upset at once, pouting and said: "Brother, then you tell me, did Shuke and Beta escape from the cat city? It''s all right now." "This is fine. Okay, you can hang soy sauce bottles here." Li Fan scraped the little girl''s pouted mouth with his hands, and then continued: "Shu Ke and Beta did not escape from the cat city. On the contrary, They also gave flying praises to the cats in the city. Because the cats in this city have never seen mice. They don''t know that cats and mice are deadly enemies." As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he heard the little girl cheer again, "Yeah! I finally know the story behind, and I can show it off in front of my classmates tomorrow." The little girl cheered and ran away with her big schoolbag on her back. Li Fan''s head was full of black lines, "I knew it would be like this!" ... Being so troubled by the little girl. Mom and Dad are also back. "Dad and mom, you are back!" While talking, Li Fan took the back of his mother''s back. The back basket is filled with some grass, which is used to feed the rabbits. There are several big white rabbits in Li Fan''s family. One rabbit had just given birth to a litter of small rabbits two days ago. My mother would go to the mountains to mow some rabbit grass every other day. Dad held a few fishes in his hands, and used a stick of grass to pass through the gills to tie the fishes together. "This was caught in a ditch. Let''s eat some, and bring some to your third uncle''s house." While talking, Dad handed the fish in his hand to Li Fan. Li Fan quickly took it over. Good guy, there are as many as eight. Each one has the size of a palm. Moreover, it''s all carp. "Okay, I''ll send it to Sanshu and the others in a while." Li Fan took the fish out and temporarily put it in a bucket. Then he said to his parents: "My parents, I have something to go to the provincial capital tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" Mom asked. "I''m going to find a recording studio, I''m going to make a song." Li Fan replied. "Well, let''s go. Pay more attention on the way." Although my parents are a little weird, why is this kid going to make some songs when he is so good? I don''t quite understand what this so-called "make a song" means. But they didn''t ask anything. The baby is so old, he knows what to do. No longer need them to worry about everything. "Oh, that''s right." Dad said, "President Tang who came last time lives in the provincial capital. When you go tomorrow, go see President Tang and the others. They seem to be very interested in the dishes you grow in our house. You bring an order to them by the way." "Okay, Dad. Don''t worry." "Yeah." Dad nodded: "Hurry up and send the fish to San Shu and the others, while it''s still early. They have time to eat at night." "Oh, okay. Then I''ll go now. Linlin that girl just came back from school." Li Fan agreed and chose four fish. Put it in a bag and walk towards San Shu''s house. ... Chapter 57： Send fruit Early the next morning. Li Fan habitually exercised outside his yard. He insists on beating Arhat Boxing several times a day, and now every punch he strikes is full of vigor. It seems to be more and more like that. It''s just that there has been no opportunity for actual combat, which makes Li Fan feel a bit regretful. Of course, this is not to say that he likes to fight. He was just a little curious about the effect of his own boxing technique in actual combat. After exercising, my mother has already cooked breakfast. After breakfast, my parents began to prepare vegetables for Tang Quan and Xie Peng. Li Fan also helped. The family picked all the vegetables from the vegetable plot beside the weir pond and filled a bag full of snakeskin bags. Li Fan said silently, "Dad, Mom, is this too much? How can they finish eating?" The mother glared at her son and said, "What do you know, just some vegetables. It''s not a precious thing, of course you have to get more. They can''t finish it at a time, so you can eat it slowly. You grow these. The food wont go bad for a few days, just let them put it in peace. Dad nodded in agreement. "okay then." Li Fan knew that his parents had been a little bit sorry about Tang Quan giving him 20% of the shares. I always feel that I have taken advantage of others. Now, Tang Quan is interested in these vegetables. Of course they have to give more. "Dad, Mom, then I''ll go first. I will try to come back early in the afternoon." Li Fan greeted his parents and prepared to set off. He put the vegetables on his shoulders, and bumped them with his shoulders. Good guy, it''s really not light, it weighs dozens of catties. Fortunately, Li Fan''s body is strong enough now. If you change to your previous body and want to carry these vegetables to the market in Sansheng Township for a ride, it is really not easy. "Be careful on the road. Come back early." Mom exhorted. "Good Le!" Li Fan agreed and walked forward carrying the vegetables. But before walking a few steps, I heard the voice of the little girl from behind. "Brother, wait for me. You are going to Longshan Township, why don''t you ask me to join?" Li Fan turned around and saw that the little girl was carrying a big schoolbag, running toward him in full vigor. "Why do you little girl go so early today?" Li Fan was a little strange, it was less than 7 o''clock. The little girl usually starts at around 7:30. "Hmph, people know that you are going to the provincial capital today, so I don''t want to go to school with you so early." The little girl deliberately got up earlier than usual, just wanting to come over and call Li Fan to go with her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked outside of Li Fan''s yard, he saw his old man holding a pocket and had already left. Now the little girl is not happy. Li Fan was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this girl is usually not big or small, but at this time she is so careful. He touched the girl''s head apologetically, and said, "Our girl is really good. This time, it''s true that my brother is not good. Well, my brother will bring you a gift from the provincial capital today. What do you want? Choose whatever you want. How about?" "Really?" The little girl''s eyes lit up, and her pouting mouth immediately cheered, "Great, then you let me think about what I want." Uh, Li Fan didn''t expect to make the little girl happy so easily. It seems that children are still innocent. "Then you think about it, you have to figure it out before you get to school." "okay." Li Fan resisted the vegetables again, said hello to his parents again, and walked towards Longshan Township with the little girl. Half an hour later, Li Fan and the little girl came to the market in Longshan Township. The little girl goes to school here, and Li Fan will also take a bus here to go to the county seat. Then go to the provincial capital by car in the county seat. On the way, the little girl finally didn''t think about what gift she wanted. So let Li Fan choose one for her, but she must like it. Li Fan also agreed. school entrance. After Li Fan watched the little girl enter the school, he was not in a hurry to take the car. Because he still has one important thing to do. That is to send some fruits to Su Qing. This is the decision made after this guy hesitated for a long time. The reason why he deliberately didn''t enter school with the little girl. That''s because he didn''t want to let the little devilish girl know about this. If the little girl knew that he was going to send fruit to Su Qing, she might say what it would be like in front of her mother. Li Fan found a place where there was no one, and threw the snakeskin bag with vegetables into the space. He had long wanted to throw his pocket in, but he was with the little **** the road, and he didn''t dare to throw it into the space. Without having to carry his pockets, Li Fan only found it easier. He came into the space and picked some fruits such as apples and peaches. Pack it in the bag prepared in advance. Then, carrying the bag back to the school gate again. Standing in front of the school, Li Fan unconsciously remembered what happened to Su Qing on the day he went home. Unexpectedly, she is the teacher of the little girl. Even more unexpected, because Su Qing herself and Quwei Children have had so many intersections, and now they have become a shareholder of Quwei Children. "It seems that I and her are very destined. She wouldn''t refuse these fruits, right?" At the school gate, Li Fan hesitated again. Finally, gritted his teeth and walked towards the gate. The door was not locked, but Li Fan was stopped when he entered. "What do you do? Nobody outside the school can go in." It should be the gatekeeper of the school who spoke. Li Fan remembered that Su Qing seemed to call him "Uncle Qi" that day. He chuckled and said, "It turned out to be Uncle Qi. I''m not an outsider. I used to study here. I just went to send something and come out." With that said, Li Fan also raised the bag in his hand. "Oh? Do you know me?" The door guard was taken aback and looked at Li Fan carefully for a while. Heart said: "I haven''t seen it, but this young man does not look like a bad person." Li Fan was a little unnatural by the guard, so he had to say, "Uncle, you may not recognize me, but you should recognize my dad." Li Fan said that, naturally, he was sure. The guards in the school are generally from the nearby villages. Although they may not recognize their generation. But for the father''s generation, they basically know each other. "Oh? What is your father?" the guard asked. "My dad is Li Zhong from Three Holy Village." Li Fan replied. "Oh, so you are the son of Li Zhong''s family." The guard said suddenly. Li Fan was overjoyed, the door guard really knew his father, and it seemed hopeful to enter the door. I heard the doorman continue to say: "I heard that your son, a college student, is now back to farm. And it seems to be pretty good." "Where, where." Li Fan said modestly: "I am a blind breeder, and I am far behind you. By the way, uncle, then I..." Li Fan raised the bag in his hand, which means, can I go in now? The guard smiled and said, "Since it''s your baby, of course you can go in. You are giving fruit, right? Who is it for?" Li Fan smiled and replied, "It was given to Teacher Su." "Ms. Su Qingsu?" the guard asked in surprise. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Li Fan was a little inexplicable, why the guard was so surprised. "Oh, nothing. There are just a lot of people who send things to Teacher Su every day. Teacher Su never accepts them. I guess your fruit..." The doorman didn''t finish speaking, just shook his head. Teacher Su is a star in their school. Every day, people try to give her something, but they never accept it. It is estimated that this baby is also in love with Teacher Su. Is it just that people will take care of you? Thank you very much, liu19931212''s 1000 rewards! thank! Chapter 58： Downstairs of the dormitory When Li Fan heard the doorman say that every day, someone was trying to give Su Qing something, and he felt a little bit in his heart. But soon it was relieved. For a beauty like Su Qing, wherever she goes, it is the focus of a man. No one is trying to get close, that''s a weird thing. Besides, didn''t Su Qing never accept anything. "She doesn''t accept other people''s things. She should accept these fruits." Li Fan thought that when Su Qing and Tang Quan went to the house last time, Su Qing still liked to eat this kind of fruit. "It''s just that if I give her something. Would she treat me like other men, just trying to get close to her?" Li Fan became a little nervous again. "Oh, what''s the situation? Why did I hesitate so much when I came across something related to Su Qing. Really!" Li Fan severely despised himself in his heart. The guard saw Li Fan there with a bitter face and did not speak. I thought Li Fan knew he was out of play, and he was sad there. Just about to say a few words of comfort, Li Fan spoke first. "It''s okay, uncle. I''m different from those people, I just send some fruit. She should accept it. Then I will go in first, uncle." After Li Fan finished speaking, he turned and walked into the school. "Isn''t it just sending some fruits, it''s not a valuable thing. Su Qing shouldn''t think much about it." After Li Fan hesitated for a while, he decided to send it off first. I can''t just leave like this. The guard looked at Li Fan''s back and shook his head and sighed, "Why is this baby so unrealistic." ... Li Fan walked on the campus, recalling the time when he was studying here when he was a child, and felt a little emotional for a while. Compared with the school in memory, there is no change in the current school structure. Only the teaching building and teacher dormitory building were rebuilt. It''s still early, and there are no people on campus. It''s just that some students came in from the school gate one after another and walked towards their classrooms. Now to find Su Qing, I can only go to the teachers dormitory. At this time, Su Qing should have just woke up and is preparing for today''s teaching work. Thinking of Su Qing''s lazy and charming figure when she just woke up, Li Fan was just like a heartbeat. "This teacher, just ask. Which dormitory is Teacher Su Qingsu?" Li Fan walked to the bottom of the dormitory and just saw a male teacher coming out of the dormitory, so he asked. The male teacher heard that he was looking for Su Qing, and immediately looked at Li Fan with a vigilant look. "Who are you? What are you doing with Teacher Su so early?" As soon as Li Fan saw the other''s vigilant gaze, he knew that this teacher was probably one of Su Qing''s suitors. He didnt want to add a blockage to others so early in the morning, so he raised the fruit bag in Yangs hand and said, Im the parent of Mr. Sus student. Mr. Su usually does not bother with my children. I sent my child to school today. , By the way, I thought about bringing some home fruits to Teacher Su. There is no one in the office, so I found here." When the male teacher heard that the other party was the student''s parent, his vigilant heart relaxed slightly. But he didn''t completely let go of his mind. Because Li Fan looked too young. He was still confused and said: "Ms. Su teaches the fourth year. You..." Seeing his appearance, Li Fan knew that he thought he was too young. Xin said: "This teacher is very careful." He had to smile and said, "I''m talking about my sister." "Your sister?" The male teacher looked at Li Fan again. Only then nodded. He is the older brother of a student, and he can''t say anything anymore when he comes to find a teacher. After all, it is normal for parents to come to the teacher. However, he would not let Li Fan go to Teacher Su''s dormitory. You are a big man running to someone''s dormitory, what is it like? Moreover, the school also has regulations. Except students, no one else is allowed to enter the teachers dormitory. He thought for a while, and said: "The school has regulations that outsiders are not allowed to enter. Well, you can just wait for Teacher Su here. Teacher Su should be down soon." After hearing this, Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay. Thank you teacher." Although he couldn''t go to Su Qing''s dormitory, Li Fan felt a bit regretful. But he knew that the school seemed to have such regulations. There is no way. The male teacher nodded and looked at Li Fan again. Then he turned and left. After the male teacher left, Li Fan suddenly became a little nervous again. This is the first time he has come to see Su Qing. "How should I say hello when Su''s love comes down later? Will she think I''m a little abrupt? What if it creates a bad impression on her?" Just as Li Fan was struggling with gains and losses, a beautiful figure walked down the stairs. The figure is tall. A pair of black wide-legged trousers can not hide the straight and slender legs. He wears a white fashionable shirt, oval face, big eyes and Qi bangs. It was the figure Li Fan was looking forward to, Su Qing. Seeing that Su Qing came down, Li Fan hurriedly said hello: "Su, it''s early teacher Su." After saying hello, Li Fan only felt that his heart was thumping. This guy is too nervous. He only knew now that Su Qing went to him and he came to find Su Qing, it was completely different. When Su Qing went to him, although he was nervous, he was still able to deal with it easily. Now, when he came to find Su Qing, he couldn''t let go. Su Qing didn''t care too much when she heard someone say hello to herself. Because too many people greet her every day. She was about to leave with a casual answer. Suddenly I felt that the voice seemed to belong to a certain person. She looked in the direction of the voice with a bit of astonishment. Seeing Li Fan holding a bag in his hand, he was looking at himself uneasily there. After she was slightly stunned. Seeing what Li Fan looked like, he chuckled and said, "So it''s you, what are you doing at school so early?" Li Fan is nervous. Su Qing''s smile was like a ray of sunshine in the cold winter. This guy almost melted. "It seems that there is still some hope!" However, seeing Li Fan''s hope, his heart jumped even faster. He hurriedly raised the bag in his hand and said, "I am going to the provincial capital today. Thinking that you might like to eat these fruits, I brought you some." "Fruit?" Su Qing''s eyes lit up. "Is it the last fruit you ate at your house?" "Yes, yes, that''s the kind. Look at you..." Li Fan said, handing the bag in his hand to Su Qing. Su Qing smiled and took the bag generously, and said, "Thank you then. I really like these fruits." Li Fan was overjoyed when he saw that Su Qing had really taken the bag. Hurriedly said: "Ms. Su likes to eat. After that, I will talk to Mrs. Su Send some more. There are more in my house. " It''s a pity that Li Fan didn''t hear Su Qing say, "That''s good." But Li Fan was not discouraged either. Su Qing didn''t oppose it either. This should be acquiescence. Li Fan was thinking about it in his heart. Su Qing said: "Are you going to the provincial capital? Could it be related to Yingying''s affairs?" "Yeah, didn''t you say you want to write a song for her last time? I will go to the provincial capital today to get the accompaniment tape ready." At this time, Li Fan wasn''t very nervous anymore. "Have you really finished writing?" Su Qing was a little surprised when Li Fan admitted. But soon, she asked with some suspicion: "How is the quality?" "The quality should be okay." Li Fan did not say that this song is definitely a classic. Because even if he said that, Su Qing would definitely not believe it. Rather than that, it''s better to let this song prove it by yourself in the future. Su Qing nodded, and did not express too much excitement. Just said: "Thank you so. It''s getting late, so go ahead." Obviously, he doesn''t think Li Fan''s song will be so good. "Okay. Then I''ll leave first." Li Fan heard Su Qing say this. I can only leave first. "Well, thank you for the fruit. And thank you for the song you wrote for Yingying." After speaking, Su Qing turned around and went back to the dormitory. She wants to put these fruits back into the dormitory first. Li Fan watched Su Qing disappear from the back of the stairs. I had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the school gate. ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page for the two 100 rewards and support. thank! Chapter 59： Car storm Su Qing accepted her own fruit. Now, Li Fan only felt that his whole body was light and light. It feels so good. Li Fan, who was in a good mood, did not forget to greet the guard enthusiastically when he left the school gate. "Uncle Qi, thank you. I''m leaving." The guard saw Li Fan come out with his hands empty, and asked in surprise, "Ms. Su accepted it?" Li Fan stretched his hands and said, "Yes, I accept it." He is in a good mood now. Say goodbye to the guard. He walked out of the school gate and walked towards the station. The guard looked at Li Fan''s departure, still feeling incredible, "Really accept it?" Without the idea of ??taking care of the guard, Li Fan went to the station and got on the bus to the county seat. An hour later, Li Fan got out of the car at the county seat. This is the second time that Li Fan has come to the county seat since his rebirth. However, he did not dare to delay, and got on the bus to the provincial capital directly in the station. By this time, it was almost half past nine. Soon, the car started. From the county seat to the provincial capital, it takes almost two hours. On the way, Li Fan leaned back in his chair and took a nap. Just when he was in a daze. The conversation between the two young men sitting in front of him caught his attention. "Damn, you said we were lucky. We spent a whole day guarding outside the school and didn''t even see a ghost." "Who would say no. I don''t know where that woman is wrong. I don''t know how to enjoy a good life in the big city, so I have to go to this horrible place to teach something." "Shh! That woman is what you can say. Even Brother Kun dare not do anything to her, so he can only pursue it with normal means honestly. We, don''t talk about people behind your back." "Oh, that''s right. But fortunately, Brother Kun only let us stay outside the school for one day. We can go back early this morning. It''s just that we haven''t sent the items this time. I don''t know if Brother Kun will go back. **** off." "Probably not. I dont know how many times it has been. Moreover, the last time Brother Kun came here in person, didnt he not send them out. Actually, Brother Kun also knew that these things basically couldnt be sent out. He just asked for them. It''s just a gesture." "Yeah. Speaking of which, Brother Kun and her are simply a match made by nature. Why do you say she doesn''t like Brother Kun." "Who knows, who can understand what a woman thinks." "Oh, let''s not talk about it. Come on, smoke." Li Fan frowned. He remembered that Su Qing came to Sansheng Township to teach from the provincial capital. Are these two people talking about Su Qing? There wouldn''t be such a coincidence. But who is Brother Kun? Listening to them, it seems that this Kun brother is pursuing Su Qing. Moreover, the background of this brother Kun seems to be quite unusual. Hey, wait. If they are really talking about Su Qing. Doesn''t that mean Su Qing also has some background? As Li Fan was thinking, he heard the voice of a young woman from the front right. "I''m sorry, two gentlemen. Can you extinguish the cigarette? My friend is a bit motion sick. It makes me more uncomfortable to smell the smoke. Besides, this car is air-conditioned and you cannot smoke." Li Fan looked up. The woman who was speaking was about 20 years old. It looks a bit like a college student who is studying. It''s still pretty. However, the two young people continued to smoke as if they had not heard. There is no plan to destroy it at all. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? The car is air-conditioned and can''t smoke, don''t you know? Talk to you well, you still pretend not to hear, don''t you?" Seeing the two young men, the woman did not respond. Suddenly it became a bit angry, and the words were not very polite. The two young men reacted, "What does it matter to you that we smoke? Just sit in your car. Nosy!" The woman was about to speak again, but was held by another woman sitting next to her. "Forget it, Cici. I can bear it." The woman named Cici quit, "How can I forget it, Linlin. They were originally wrong. There are also you two," Cici said something to the woman named Linlin, then said to the two people sitting in the front row: "There are two of you. Someone is bullying us. Don''t you come out and say something? Fortunately, you are still boys. It." At this moment, I saw the two boys standing up in the front row of Cici, who were also college students. Li Fan estimated that these four people should be classmates. I just don''t know whether they are going back to school or somewhere else this morning. The two boys looked at the smoking youth, and one of them said, "These two friends, can you put out your cigarettes? You can''t smoke in air-conditioned cars." The smoking youth still had no plan to put out the cigarette butts. Instead, he gave the two boys a vicious look and said, "Boy, take your car. Don''t be nosy. Otherwise, where will you get hurt after getting off the car." But it''s hard to say." When the two boys heard it, they were a little scared. They looked at the woman named Cici, and bowed their heads a little embarrassed. Cici suddenly flushed with anger. "You, what are you afraid of him doing? They just say so badly. Do they really dare not do it." The two boys neither dared to let the smoking youth put out the cigarettes, nor did they sit back like this. It was a little embarrassing to stand there. Li Fan shook his head when he saw it, and was about to let the two young smokers put out the cigarette. This was originally the fault between these two young people. However, it was someone who spoke out before him. "It''s already wrong for you two to smoke in an air-conditioned car, and now you are so overbearing. Why? Think everyone is afraid of you?" A 30-year-old man stood up and said. "That''s right, is there any kind of public morality?" said a man about 40 years old who stood up again. At this time, the driver saw that the matter seemed to be making a lot of trouble. Also hurriedly parked the car in the seat belt. He walked to the back and said: "When you go out, everyone is friends. Please be considerate of each other. These two friends, smoking is forbidden in the air-conditioned car. Please put out the cigarettes." Li Fan nodded secretly when he saw this. It seems that not all people have a mentality of "it doesn''t matter to oneself, hang on top". There are still people who are willing to come out and say something fair. Seeing what they said, the two smoking youths didn''t seem to make everyone feel scared. I''m also a little annoyed. One of the young men simply took out a fruit knife from his body and said viciously: "I''m smoking today. Why do you drop it? If you are not satisfied, come and try." After speaking, the young man waved the fruit in his hand viciously. As soon as the young man took out the fruit knife, the atmosphere in the car suddenly changed. Obviously, no one expected this to happen. The driver and the two men who had just made the noise were also shocked for a while. The woman named Linlin saw that the matter was making such a big deal. Some were sobbed in fear. The young man with the fruit knife was very satisfied with everyone''s response, and put away the fruit knife triumphantly. Sit down and prepare to continue smoking. Er, Li Fan didn''t expect things to become like this. Otherwise, he would have come forward to stop the two smoking youths. Fortunately, it is not too late. He chuckled and said, "It''s fate for everyone to sit in the same car. Right? Why do you want to be like this?" While talking, Li Fan walked to the seats of two young smoking youths, "Our two brothers, it must be your fault to smoke in the air-conditioned car. Why don''t we put out the cigarettes?" After speaking, Li Fan casually patted the two men on the shoulders. The two felt their shoulders sank sharply, and a sharp pain came. If the whole shoulder is unloaded, it is normal. Fortunately, the pain is only for a moment. Otherwise, it is not impossible to be killed alive. They looked at Li Fan with some horror. Li Fan looked at them with a smile and asked, "How are you? Two brothers." The two shivered suddenly and hurriedly put out the cigarette butts. He smiled and said: "This big, big brother. We were wrong. We are willing to apologize to the two girls. Look at this..." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s right. It''s a big deal for those who are away from home." So, in the incredible gaze of the full car. The two smoking young men bite the bullet and apologized to the two girls. Then he sat down on his seat honestly. I didn''t even dare to look at Li Fan again. ... Chapter 60： Someone invited to dinner After Li Fan restrained the two smoking youths, there was no other disturbance along the way. Two hours later, the bus arrived at the provincial bus station. The provincial capital, Li Fan is back. It''s just that this time he was just a hurried passer-by. He has found his home. Compared to the previous life, the current provincial capital does not seem to have changed much. At least, this station is exactly the same as in the previous life. Li Fan moved his body and walked outside the station. "Brother, please wait a moment." Li Fan felt as if he was calling himself, so he stopped and looked back suspiciously. Sure enough, it was the woman named Cici on the bus who was talking. The woman carried a large schoolbag on her shoulders, which was stuffed with chuckles. He was walking towards himself quickly. The woman named Linlin and the two boys followed. The four of them came to Li Fan, Cici smiled sweetly at Li Fan and said, "This big brother, I really want to thank you for being in the car just now. My name is Li Qian, I don''t know what the big brother is called?" "Oh?" Li Fan smiled and replied: "It seems we are my own family. My name is Li Fan, and you don''t have to thank me. I actually didn''t do anything." At this time, a boy behind Li Qian also said: "Yes, Cici. He really didn''t do anything, let''s go." Li Qian looked back at the boy, and then smiled at Li Fan again, and said, "Although I don''t know the reason, I believe you must have done something? Otherwise, those two people can''t change all at once. Became that attitude." "Well, I still have something to do. Then I''ll leave first." Li Fan nodded, not planning to delay this matter. "Hey, wait. It''s already noon. Why don''t we invite you to dinner." Li Qian said. "Yeah, big brother, let us invite you to dinner. Otherwise, we don''t know how to thank you?" The woman named Linlin also said. Maybe because of motion sickness, Linlin''s complexion didn''t look very good. The two boys stared at Li Fan warily. I was afraid that Li Fan would take something away. Li Fan thought for a while and replied, "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. But there is no need to eat. I have important things to come to the provincial capital today, so I can''t delay it anymore. Li Qian was slightly disappointed. She really wanted to invite Li Fan to dinner. But if Li Fan didn''t go, she wouldn''t be able to say anything. He just asked, "Isn''t Brother Li from the provincial capital? Then I don''t know what will happen to Brother Li coming to the provincial capital? We are familiar with the provincial capital, maybe we can help." Li Fan looked at Li Qian carefully and found that the girl really wanted to help herself. Haha, she is really an enthusiastic and grateful girl. Li Fan is actually quite familiar with the provincial capital. In his previous life, he had struggled in this city for several years, although he didn''t know what to do. However, he really doesn''t know where there are professional recording studios. He was going to call Tang Quan. Now, seeing that Li Qian is so sincere, Li Fan has a good impression of her. Then it doesn''t matter if you tell them about yourself. He chuckled and said, "Thank you really. I came to the provincial capital to find a professional recording studio. Do you know where it is?" "Recording studio?" Li Qian was slightly surprised. This Li Fan didn''t look like a music player. What does he look for in the recording studio. But she still replied: "Recording studio, I know. There is one near our school. It is one of the best recording studios in the provincial capital." "Then where is your school?" Li Fan asked. "It''s near the west gate. Or, let''s take you there. Anyway, we have to go back to school. It happens to be the same way." Li Qian replied. "Near Ximen?" Li Fan remembered that Fun Children''s Magazine was also in Ximen, which was just right. Moreover, if the girl is not allowed to help herself, she may be disappointed. Thinking of this, Li Fan said, "Thank you then." When Li Qian and Linlin saw Li Fan agree, their eyes lit up. Li Qian said, "Then let''s go there after we have dinner." "Okay." Li Fan didn''t refuse this time. The two boys frowned, but they couldn''t say anything. Just looked at Li Fan vigilantly. Naturally, Li Fan glanced at the reaction of the two boys. He was a little speechless. These two guys probably liked the two girls and regarded themselves as rivals in love. They found an ordinary restaurant near the station for dinner. Li Qian wanted to go to a better place to eat, but Li Fan waved her hand and refused. It''s all one meal, just simpler. Dining room. Li Fan learned that all four of them were students of the Provincial Jiaotong University, and they were indeed classmates. The girl named Linlin is named Lin Lin. The two boys are named Wang Qiang and Chen Lin. They are doing market research in Zixian this time. I have been there for two days, and I am returning to school today. "By the way, I don''t know what does Brother Li do? Where does he live?" The boy named Wang Qiang suddenly asked. Li Fan looked up at him and said lightly: "I don''t have a job. I usually grow some land at home. Of course I live in the countryside." Upon hearing Li Fan''s answer, Wang Qiang and Chen Lin were obviously relieved. Wang Qiang first glanced at Li Qian, and then said with a smile: "It''s good to farm, it''s good to farm. At least I won''t be hungry." Li Qian frowned and said, "Wang Qiang, how do you speak. Don''t think I don''t know what your plan is. What''s wrong with farming? I think farming is very good." Then, she looked at Li Fan apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Li. Just ignore this person." Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care. In fact, he did not take Wang Qiang''s words to heart. Because it is not necessary. It''s just two little boys, who cares about what they do. After the meal, Li Fan did not rush to pay the bill. Since the two girls want to be grateful, why not fulfill them. It was Wang Qiang and Chen Lin who were struggling to pay the bill there. While arguing, he looked at Li Fan with contempt. Li Fan directly ignored the gazes of the two of them. "Okay, okay, don''t earn it. I know that I will definitely pay the bill and still earn it there. It''s not shameful to lose it." Li Qian couldn''t stand it anymore, and left as soon as he paid the money. After leaving the restaurant, Li Qian walked up to Li Fan and whispered, "I''m sorry, Brother Li. They don''t usually look like this. Today they may be treating you like that..." At this point, Li Qian suddenly felt a little shy, and she didn''t know what to say. Li Fan looked at Li Qian''s slightly blushing face, and was happy. Unexpectedly, when this girl who looks carefree will be shy. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." "Thank you!" Li Qian finished speaking and quickly left Li Fan''s side and walked with Lin Lin in the past. Li Fan followed, and did not care about Wang Qiang''s envy and hatred look behind him. "Brother Li, let''s go to the recording studio now. Should I take a taxi or take a bus?" Li Qian asked. "Come on by bus." Li Fan thought for a while and replied. He is not short of this time. Thank you very much, Ben Da Zi 500 rewards, Shanren wants to go down the mountain 400 rewards, Wang Shui Jing page 300 rewards. thank you all! Chapter 61： Making an accompaniment tape Li Fan, Li Qian and others got on a bus to Ximen. About half an hour later, they got off the bus at a bus stop. "The West Gate Recording Studio is in front, let''s go over quickly." Li Qian said as he walked in front. She still has some doubts about what Li Fan is going to do in the recording studio. When in the car, she tried to ask Li Fan several times, but she felt that it might not be polite to ask. He kept this question in his heart. Fortunately, the answer will be known soon. So she seemed to be more anxious than Li Fan. Li Fan naturally understood her thoughts, smiled, and followed. Li Lin was naturally with them. Wang Qiang and Chen Lin originally planned to go back to school directly. But they were not reconciled to the two girls being alone with Li Fan. In addition, they also want to see what the man who said he was farming in the countryside went to the recording studio to do. They also followed along. Soon, they walked into the West Gate Recording Studio. "Boss, how do you count using the shed?" Li Fan asked. Behind the counter, sat a young man in his 20s wearing glasses, who seemed to be watching something with a computer. He didn''t raise his head when he heard the question, and said directly: "100 ordinary studio recorded songs, we need to provide accompaniment for an additional 20 yuan." "What about a professional studio that can make midi?" Li Fan asked again. "Making midi?" The young man with glasses finally raised his head, took a look with a scrutiny gaze, and asked suspiciously: "You want to make midi? Original?" No wonder the spectacle youth is puzzled. Copyright protection in this world is very strict, and everyone is aware of it. So no one will come to adapt the copyrighted songs. Those who came over to make midi must be original songs. In fact, professional sheds capable of producing midi are rarely used. Because most people come to record songs, they download the original sound source accompaniment first, and just record it directly in an ordinary studio. Even if the customer does not have a sound source to accompany it, their studio can provide it. Li Fan knew what the other party was suspicious, he just smiled and said: "I wrote a song indiscriminately, now come and make it into an accompaniment to see the effect." When Li Fan said this, not only the young man with glasses was surprised. Even Li Qian and others are also a little unbelievable. "Li Fan, the song you wrote yourself?" Li Qian asked. She became acquainted with Li Fan, and she was no longer called Brother Li. Anyway, Li Fan won''t be how old they are. Calling the name directly is not so exciting. "Yeah, otherwise what do you think I am here for?" Li Fan replied. "Wow, you can still write songs." Stars suddenly appeared in the eyes of Li Qian and Lin Lin. Uh, it turned out to be just a college student. Li Fan''s reaction to them was speechless. When Wang Qiang and Chen Lin saw the appearance of the two girls, the fire of jealousy ignited instantly. Wang Qiang couldn''t help but mocked: "Li Fan, do you really know how to do it? It''s not because you learned some basics on the Internet, and you think you can write songs. Don''t break other people''s equipment at that time. very expensive." Li Fan frowned slightly, and said faintly, "You don''t need to worry about this." He didn''t intend to bother about this guy. A little boy who only knows that he is jealous, he is not interested. "Are you really an original?" The glasses youth looked at Li Fan again, nodded and said: "Professional shed 500, the time limit is one hour. If it exceeds one hour, an additional 200 will be charged per hour." Although Li Fan didn''t seem to be a musician, there was an inexplicable deep feeling in those eyes. He didn''t doubt it anymore. "Well, no problem. Let''s go." Li Fan said. The price is still very reasonable. "Yeah." The young man in glasses nodded, leading the way, and a group of people walked inside. "It''s fine for you guys to rest here. Just go in with this gentleman in the professional shed." Outside the professional shed, the young man with glasses said to Li Qian and others. "Oh, okay." Although Li Qian and Lin Lin wanted to follow up and have a look, they had no choice but to give up. Li Fan and the young glasses man walked into the professional shed. "Will the equipment be used?" The young man with glasses still asked a little worriedly. Li Fan nodded with a smile, "There should be no problem." "Well, then you can start." The young man with glasses didn''t leave after speaking, he had to watch from inside. Li Fan also nodded. He briefly tried the equipment first and found that there was no problem with these equipment. Then began the formal production. Soon, there were still some inattentive glasses youths who suddenly opened their glasses round. He looked at Li Fan''s operation in disbelief. Too skilled. And the slowly forming accompaniment also beats his soul, and slowly, he has been immersed in it. An hour later, Li Fan had already made the midi accompaniment tape. By the way, I recorded a demo of my own audition. Although his current singing level is not very good, he will still be able to listen to it so-so. At this time, the glasses youth came back to his senses. His excited eyes beamed, and he took Li Fan''s arm and asked: "Big, big brother. Is this your original? Can you sell this song? Don''t worry, the price will definitely satisfy you." Li Fan smiled and removed the hand of the young man with glasses, and said, "This song is indeed my original. However, this song is not for sale." After speaking, Li Fan walked outside. The young man with glasses still said unwillingly at the back: "Big brother, should we discuss it again? Hey, big brother, don''t hurry up." Li Fan ignored the boyfriend and walked out of the professional shed. It was found that Li Qian and others were still waiting for him outside. "Li Fan, it''s all right so soon?" Li Qian saw Li Fan come out and quickly stepped forward and asked. According to their understanding, making a song accompaniment should take a long time. I didn''t expect Li Fan to make it so quickly. Because the professional shed is completely soundproof. They couldn''t hear anything outside, and they were a little restless and itchy. "Li Fan, how is it? Let us listen." Lin Lin also stepped forward and said. Li Fan wouldn''t let them listen to it now. He said apologetically: "Not yet, but it won''t be long before you will hear this song." Li Qian and the others waited for him outside for an hour, and he was very grateful. Of course, only Li Qian and Lin Lin are grateful. "Probably I am embarrassed to let it go and everyone listens." Wang Qiang said abruptly afterwards. Li Fan didn''t even bother to speak back this time, so he ignored it. At this time, the young man with glasses also packed his equipment and walked out. "Brother, you really don''t sell? Let''s discuss it again." He was still a little unwilling to give up. "Haha, you don''t need to say any more. This song is really not going to be sold." Li Fan waved his hand and refused. "Hey!" The young man in glasses couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. This made Li Qian and others very puzzled, "Is this Li Fan''s song very good?" "Okay. I''ll pay you the money. We''re leaving." Li Fan was about to leave after paying the money. He has to go to Tang Quan''s place. "Brother, look at what you said. What''s the charge? In the future, as long as you are willing to come here to make accompaniment tapes. These sheds are free for you to use." The young man with glasses waved his hand and said. He has decided that he must have a good relationship with Li Fan. People who can write such a good song are hard to come by. Li Fan still took 500 yuan and handed it to the young man with glasses, and said with a smile: "Thank you, but you are opening the door to do business after all. The money must be collected. Don''t worry, if there are no accidents in the future, I Come to you if you need it." Seeing Li Fan''s resolute attitude, the glasses youth had to take the money. "Then let''s go, goodbye!" Li Fan saw the glasses youth accept the money. Then, Li Qian and others turned and walked outside the door. "That''s right, big brother, you will definitely come here next time you need it." "sure no problem!" "Also, brother, when can I hear that song?" "You will hear it soon." ... Chapter 62： Song for Tang Ying Li Fan and others walked out of the West Gate Recording Studio. "Okay, let''s break up here. It has been so much time for you. It''s time for you to go back to school." After Li Fan finished speaking, he checked the time. It''s half past two. "Okay, we''ll go back to school first. Remember to contact me later." Li Qian wanted to ask what Li Fan was going to do next. After hesitating for a while, still did not ask. They and Li Fan just met today, and they couldn''t say how familiar they were. It can only be separated here. "Okay, no problem." Li Fan agreed. They have exchanged phone calls with each other. "Goodbye then!" Li Qian and Lin Lin left arm in arm after speaking. Its not far from their school, they just walk back. Upon seeing this, Wang Qiang and Chen Lin hurriedly followed. Before leaving, he gave Li Fan a jealous look. Heart said: "This kid didnt deliberately brought Li Qian and the others to this recording studio, so he played a little bit of mystery and pretended that he could write songs. Well, I think its possible. Who knows if he has been in it for so long? What happened." Obviously the sentence Li Qian said, "Remember to contact in the future", made their jealousy guilty again. Li Fan naturally ignored the eyes of the two again. He had to call Tang Quan and ask where is the specific location of Fun Children''s Publishing House? At this time, both Tang Quan and Xie Peng were still working in the publishing house. Li Fan could only go to the publishing house to find them. "Oh! It''s Brother Li. This is the first time you called Brother. Brother, I''m a little flattered." "I said, President Tang, don''t shame me. Where is the specific location of your publishing house? I am in the provincial capital now, and I am going to visit you." "Are you in the provincial capital? You didn''t lie to your brother, did you." "What? President Tang is not welcome?" "Look at what you kid said. Brother, I''ve longed for you to come. In this way, I will send the address to your cell phone." "Okay, see you later." "Ok." Li Fan hung up the phone and soon received a short message from Tang Quan. "Well, it''s really close to here. A taxi should be there in about 20 minutes." Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Xiao Liu, go and ask Editor-in-Chief Xie to come over." Tang Quan hung up the phone and said to his assistant Liu Yun. "Okay, President." Liu Yun replied. Soon, Xie Peng came over. He walked to the sofa opposite Tang Quan and sat down, and said, "President, what''s wrong?" Tang Quan smiled and said, "Of course it is a good thing. Brother Li said he will come over soon." "Oh?" Xie Peng was also interested, "Is that kid in the provincial capital now?" Tang Quan nodded and replied: "It should be. I just don''t know what will happen to him when he comes over. If nothing happens, then the kid won''t come over." Xie Peng thought for a while and said, "Do you remember when we went to his house last time, he said that he was going to write a song for Yingying? Could it be that?" "You said it was this?" Tang Quan immediately sat up straight. Tang Ying''s affairs have always been his heart disease. If Li Fan could really write a better song for Tang Ying, it would make him more happy than his magazine''s big sales. "It''s possible." Xie Peng replied. "Old Xie, listening to you say that. I''m a little nervous. I hope it''s what you said." Tang Quan looked forward to it. Although he thinks it is unlikely that Li Fan will write a good song. But Li Fan gave him too many surprises and surprises. He hopes it will be the same this time. Xie Peng nodded, he understood Tang Quan''s mood at this time. In fact, he also hopes this is the case. About half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. "President, a gentleman named Li is looking for you." Liu Yun said at the door. "Quickly come in, Mr. Li. Oh no, wait, I''ll pick it up myself." After Tang Quan finished speaking, he quickly stood up and walked out of the office. Xie Peng smiled and followed. According to the address given by Tang Quan, Li Fan soon came to the door of Fun Children''s Magazine. Now, the snakeskin pocket full of vegetables has returned to his hands. Li Fan followed a clerk into the reception room. This is his first visit to Fun Children''s Office, and he is looking around the office. Now that he is also one of the shareholders here, he has to take a close look at whether he is not. He was looking at it, and suddenly he heard a hearty laugh outside the reception room, "Haha, brother Li, how is the environment here?" Li Fan looked at the door and saw Tang Quan and Xie Peng walking towards the reception room with smiles on their faces. He also hurried forward and shook hands with the two of them. Then he said, "President Tang and Editor Xie, this is an uninvited brother, so I didn''t disturb the work of the two of you." Tang Quan patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You kid, how do you speak. Go, go to my office and talk." After speaking, Tang Quan led Li Fan to his office in front. In the office, the host and guest sat down separately. Tang Quan asked cautiously, "I don''t know if Brother Li came here this time because..." Although it is not polite to ask. But Tang Quan really wanted to know if Li Fan''s coming over this time was really related to Tang Ying''s affairs. In addition, he and Li Fan are very familiar now, so it doesn''t matter if you ask. Li Fan smiled and patted a big snakeskin pocket next to him, and said, "Of course it''s for this. This is what my father and mother specifically ordered, and it must be brought to you." Both Tang Quan and Xie Peng had noticed this big bag a long time ago, and they probably guessed what it was. Now that Li Fan said it was because of this, a trace of disappointment flashed in Tang Quan''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it was also keenly caught by Li Fan. Li Fan was a little funny, of course he understood what Tang Quan was disappointed. He couldn''t help but think of a prank in his heart, "A little disappointed, hehe, then I will let you down for a while." "Oh? Could this bag contain the same fruits and vegetables as last time?" Tang Quan asked. Although a little disappointed, he was very grateful for Li Fan to send them these vegetables and fruits specially. "Yes, this is specially brought here for you. It''s rare for me to come to the provincial capital." Li Fan replied. Xie Peng was also slightly disappointed. However, like Tang Quan, he was very grateful for Li Fan to come here specially. He looked at the big bag next to Li Fan and said with a smile, "Haha! Brother Li is interested. But we often talk about these things, and now we have a good taste." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Hehe, as long as the president and editor-in-chief don''t dislike it. My parents also ask me to say hello to them." "Brother Li and sister-in-law are interested. Brother Li, please also ask your parents to say hello to your parents after you go back." Xie Peng said. "Yes, Brother Li, please tell your parents too, we will find time to visit them again." Tang Quan also said. "Okay, thank you both." After Li Fan finished speaking, he picked up the tea cup next to him and started drinking tea. Tang Quan and Xie Peng looked at each other and took a sip of tea from their teacup. Afterwards, the three chatted casually. Half an hour later, Li Fan said goodbye. He stood up and said, "President, Editor-in-Chief, I have to go back to Three Holy Village, so I won''t bother you both." Tang Quan and Xie Peng also stood up. "Okay, Brother Li remember to say hello to your parents for us." Tang Quan said. "The next time Brother Li comes to the provincial capital, he must come to visit our two older brothers again." Xie Peng also said. Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s for sure. Then I''ll leave first." "Okay, let''s go, let''s send Brother Li out." After Tang Quan finished speaking, he looked at Li Fan, as if he wanted to say something, he wanted to say something but stopped. Seeing Tang Quan''s appearance, Li Fan felt a little amused, and said, "Oh? Does President Tang have anything else to say?" "Oh, no, no. Let''s go, let''s go out." When asked by Li Fan, Tang Quan couldn''t say it. Li Fan didn''t go out immediately. He slapped his head and suddenly said, "Oh, you see at my young age, I have such a bad memory. I have one more thing to come here today." Both Tang Quan and Xie Peng''s eyes lit up. Tang Quan hurriedly asked, "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Li Fan slowly took out a USB flash drive from his body and handed it to Tang Quan, and said, "That''s it, please pass it to Tang Ying for me. Didn''t you promise to give her a song last time? No, just In it." Tang Quan took the USB flash drive in surprise, and then suddenly laughed, "Oh, you brother Li, it turns out that you have been entertaining me, brother." Xie Peng was also a surprise. But there was a little speechless, this Li Fan. Li Fan pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t have any, I just thought of it. Okay, I''m leaving. Don''t give it, don''t give it!" After Li Fan finished speaking, he hurriedly walked outside the door. Tang Quan and Xie Peng smiled at each other and quickly followed. Chapter 63： China Entertainment Records Sent away Li Fan. Tang Quan and Xie Peng returned to the office. "President, play the song written by Brother Li to listen?" Xie Peng asked. "Yeah." Tang Quan took a deep breath. Insert the U disk into the computer and copy the music files inside. Afterwards, he clicked on the music file that was taken out a little nervously. Whether the daughter can continue on the road of singing depends on this song. No wonder he was a little nervous. Soon, a very beautiful melody came out of the speakers. Just the melody of the prelude had already caused Tang Quan and Xie Peng to sit up straight. As the first lyrics of Li Fan''s demo demo came out, the hearts of both of them were shocked. They looked at each other incredibly, and there was only a deep shock in their eyes. Until the demo demo is finished. There were already faint tears in their eyes. ... China Entertainment Records is a second-rate record company. Ranked in the top of dozens of record companies in the country. Although it is only a second-rate record company, it has hundreds of singers under its contract. China Entertainment Records still has a great influence in the country. The reason why it has not been promoted to become a first-class record company is because none of the contracted singers under China Entertainment is a first-line star. The top singers are only second-tier stars. Among the first-line stars in China, there are only a few professional singers. China Entertainment just wanted to dig, but it couldn''t dig. So, if China Entertainment Records wants to be promoted to become a first-class record company. The only way is to cultivate a first-line star among the existing contracted singers. Therefore, China Entertainment Records has also signed many outstanding musicians. However, after all, a good song can''t be written just by saying it. Even if China Entertainment has so many musicians, the number of good songs is very small. This has caused a serious shortage of good song resources for the entire company. Of course, all record companies in the country have this problem. And because of the lack of good songs, after a good song came out. The company''s priority is naturally those big-name singers with top star ratings. It is basically impossible for a small singer like Tang Ying to get a good song. Of course, there is a situation where this rule can be broken. That is, the parties are willing to impose certain rules. Zhou Hao is the artist manager of China Entertainment Records. At this moment, he was sitting in his office, talking a little angrily. Opposite him were four young women, all of whom appeared to be contracted singers of the company. One of the women, with just a little bit of powder, was much brighter than the other women with heavy make-up. The woman''s inadvertent movement between Gu and Pan caused Zhou Hao to swallow. The woman is one of the signed singers of China Entertainment Records, Tang Ying. "Tang Ying, you have to think clearly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe it''s also your only chance. Did you really give up like that?" It was Zhou Hao, the artist manager of China Entertainment Records. While he was talking, he looked at Tang Ying with fiery eyes. There is no scruples at all. Tang Ying frowned in disgust, "Manager Zhou, I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to waste time on me with those thoughts. If you call us this time, just say these. Then I''m sorry, I I''m leaving. Goodbye!" After Tang Ying finished speaking, she stood up and walked out. With this body, Tang Ying''s flawless figure was unintentional. The straight and slender legs exuded a huge temptation as she walked. Zhou Hao looked at those attractive legs, and the male hormones in his body were going up. I can''t help it anymore. Even the assistant Jiang Shi next to him is the same. It''s just that Jiang Shi''s cover up is very good and he dare not show it. "Tang Ying, stop! Listen to me." Zhou Hao swallowed hard and hurriedly called. Tang Ying stopped and turned her head to look at Zhou Hao in disgust. Be prepared to hear what else he can say. Seeing Tang Ying stop, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Today, he took out this song, which he got with great difficulty, mainly because he wanted to use it on Tang Ying. If used on other women, it would be a bit wasteful. He originally thought that with the excellence of this song and the rare opportunity of this time. He can succeed. Unexpectedly, it was still the same as before, Tang Ying did not even hesitate, so she refused. "Damn, I really treat myself as a person." He cursed secretly before saying: "Tang Ying, this song is one of the most famous composers in the country, Yu Qun, and one of the country''s most famous composers, Xiang Xi, jointly completed it. And it was performed specifically for this song. It will be customized. If you seize this opportunity, you will surely become famous at the charity concert on June 1." After speaking, Zhou Hao looked at Tang Ying with expectant eyes with hot eyes. Tang Ying''s expression did not change, she just said faintly: "Done?" "Say, that''s it." Zhou Hao was taken aback for a moment before replying. Tang Ying''s calm made him very unwilling. If it were another woman, she would have already fallen on her body. "Then, goodbye!" After Tang Ying finished speaking, she turned and walked outside. Never stay again. "Oh shit!" Watching Tang Ying''s departure, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but scolded. I didn''t get it this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance again. He is not reconciled. "Brother Hao." Jiang Shi, the assistant next to him, said suddenly, "Since you want her so much, why not..." Jiang Shi said, making a strong motion with his hand. "What do you know." Zhou Hao scolded, "If I can, should I wait until now? Can you use your brain before speaking?" "Yes, yes, what Brother Hao said." Jiang Shi quickly said with a smile, "Could it be that Tang Ying has any background?" Zhou Hao glanced at Jiang Shi, sighed helplessly, and said, "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you. Tang Ying has no background. Her father is just the president of a magazine, so nothing great. The point is another thing. One person, one we dare not provoke." After speaking, Zhou Hao leaned back weakly in his chair. Then he looked at the three young women with heavy makeup on the opposite side and said, "Oh, forget it. It''s cheaper for you. Who of you can sing this song at the concert depends on which of you performs better tonight." "Oh, Brother Hao. People have been waiting for your words a long time ago." "Brother Hao, don''t worry about Tang Ying, who knows how to make men comfortable." "That''s right, Brother Hao. At best, she is just a nice-looking vase. How can we be caring." The three women rushed to Zhou Hao in an instant, hurriedly using various methods. ... Tang Ying stepped out of China Entertainment Records. After taking a taxi, I sat weakly in the back seat. "Oh, let''s give up! This path may not suit me at all." Her eyes were a little sad. "Li Fan once promised to write a song for me, but he hasn''t contacted me for so long. It seems that it is really difficult for him. Thinking of Li Fan, Tang Ying''s sad eyes lightened slightly. At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly. Dad called. "Yingying, where are you? Hurry up to my magazine. There are surprises waiting for you. Haha!" "Could it be..." Tang Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up! ... Chapter 64： Save people After Li Fan left Fun Children''s Magazine. In a nearby gift shop, I chose a gift for the little girl. Then he went straight to the station. It was almost four o''clock, and he had to hurry home. He bought a 2-meter-long super big hug bear for the little girl. Little girls, they should all like these things. He had also considered whether to bring back some gifts for Su Qing. But think about it, forget it, the relationship has not yet reached that point. The specially bought gifts are no better than those fruits. In the unlikely event that Su''s sentiment is not accepted, this is not a blow to my confidence. Li Fan took a taxi and went outside the provincial bus station. As soon as he got out of the taxi, he saw a large group of people not far in front. Several ambulances were parked nearby. "Could it be that something happened?" Li Fan thought this in his heart, but didn''t plan to go and take a look. If there is an ambulance, it means that a professional doctor is already there. What he said in the past is at best to watch the excitement, he does not like to watch the excitement. However, just when Li Fan passed the crowd. The conversation of several passersby caught his attention. "Hey, look! Two more ambulances are coming. Does this old man have any background? Otherwise, how come there are so many ambulances." "Don''t tell me, I think this old man is a bit familiar. It may have been seen on TV or elsewhere." "It''s a pity, I''m afraid there is no hope. It''s been half an hour." "Yes, you see, those doctors are already sweating profusely." "..." "Old man? It''s been half an hour?" Li Fan frowned slightly. He stopped and looked into the gap in the crowd. He has excellent eyesight now, even if it is so far apart, he can see clearly what''s inside. I saw a few doctors in white coats working on an elderly man about 60 years old. The old man is tall and kind. It''s just that his face is very pale now. There was a man in his 30s who was pacing back and forth in a hurry. From time to time, he said something to the doctor next to him. Although his voice is very small, Li Fan''s ears are far more sensitive than ordinary people. Hear what the man said clearly. "Quick, quick, if there are not enough people, then call someone, and if the equipment is not enough, then transport the equipment." "Quick, quick! Why don''t you wake up yet." "Yes, yes, yes!" The doctor was so busy with sweat that he couldn''t even wipe it. "It seems that this old man should really have some background." Li Fan pondered. However, this is not the reason why he pays attention to this matter. He stopped because he thought of his grandfather. When Li Fan was very young, his grandfather loved him very much. The conditions at home are not good, every time I buy something delicious and come back. Grandpa always saves most of the things and leaves it to Li Fan to eat slowly. He couldn''t afford any toys at home, so Grandpa made toys for him by himself. Wooden cars, all kinds of wooden little people, small animals, etc., are vivid under Grandpa''s dexterous hands. Unfortunately, Li Fan was still young at that time. I don''t think Grandpa''s love is anything special, and I often get angry with Grandpa. When he could feel the preciousness of this love, grandpa was no longer there. Grandpa died in an accident when he was out. At that time, if the rescue was done in time, grandpa could survive. Soon after grandpa passed away, grandma also passed away. This is the case in the previous life. Li Fan was reborn into this world, and it is still the same. This makes him feel sad and painful whenever he thinks of these things. Li Fan wiped the wet corners of his eyes and asked in his mind: "Xiaoshu, what''s wrong with this old man? Can you see it?" Xiaoshu can perceive the outside world through Li Fan. "Master, this old man was supposed to be a soldier in the past, and he left many hidden wounds on his body. Now it should be a hidden wound, and the situation is very dangerous. Master, if you don''t take action, the old man is afraid..." "Well, I got it!" Li Fan ended the conversation with Xiao Zhou and walked towards the crowd. He is going to save the old man. Although he is not a doctor, he does not understand medical skills. But he has fairy space. There is a first aid pill in his inventory. He believed that First Aid Pill would definitely save the old man''s life. Now, his reputation value exceeds 100,000, and he can already unlock the first aid pill. He did not give up in the slightest, because life is above all else. Since God arranged for him to meet this old man, then this is a kind of fate, destined in the dark. And this is also the mission of First Aid Pill. But how can the elderly take first aid pills? Li Fan stood outside the crowd thinking about this issue. If he walked in and said, "I have medicine to save this old man." Not only would he be blasted out as a troublemaker, but it would also arouse everyone''s anger. If you secretly give the old man an emergency pill, you have to get close to the old man first. What should we do? "Oh, yes." Li Fan slapped his head, "I don''t just have emergency pills, I also have lucky capsules." Lucky capsules can be used not only by yourself, but also on others. And just click and use it directly, unlike the first aid pill, you have to take it. Li Fan decided to give the elderly a lucky capsule first. As for what will happen after use, he still doesn''t know. But it will definitely be a good situation. Li Fan entered the space with mental power, quickly took out the emergency pill and lucky capsule and held it in his hand. Of course, others are invisible. Taking out the first aid pill, Li Fan also consumed 100,000 reputation points. Lucky Capsules were used immediately, and the target: the elderly. "Lucky time has opened, the time is five minutes, and the countdown begins..." Above the old man''s head, a virtual interface that only Li Fan could see appeared. The interface is showing a five-minute countdown. What should I do next? Li Fan didn''t know, he could only wait slowly. "Get out! Get out! Get out!" An anxious voice sounded behind the crowd. I saw that the four medical staff were carrying a piece of equipment and hurriedly walking into the crowd. When the crowd saw this, they also gave way to a passage. Just when the medical staff passed by Li Fan carrying the equipment. I don''t know if it is because the equipment is too heavy, or some other reason. Among them, a medical worker on Li Fan''s side suddenly stroked his feet, and he quickly fell to the ground. The device instantly lost its balance and was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and firmly caught the corner of the device. All this happened too quickly, before others hadn''t reacted. Li Fan had firmly grasped the corner of the device and supported the medical staff who fell. The medical staff who fell down reacted, and he patted his chest with some fear. Then he looked at Li Fan gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, young man. My feet seem to be broken. I will trouble you to put the equipment in, ok? Li Fan nodded, and together with the other three medical staff, he quickly walked to the old man with the equipment. "Dr. Zhang, Dr. Wang, and Dr. Liu, come over and have a look, there seems to be something wrong with the equipment." "Young man, you put this thing next to the old man''s head." A doctor said to Li Fan. After speaking, he handed Li Fan something. There is only Li Fan beside him now, and he can''t care why Li Fan is here anymore. "Okay." Li Fan agreed. He walked over and put this boxy thing, which I didn''t know what equipment it was, next to the old man''s head. "Good opportunity!" Li Fan was right next to the old man, and there was only one doctor behind him. He quickly stuffed the first aid Dan in his hand to the old man''s mouth. The first aid pill melted by the lips, and the round pill quickly turned into a puff of liquid, slowly flowing into the old man''s mouth. Li Fan''s movements were so fast that no one saw it. "This old man, I don''t know if you can feel what I am doing? Don''t worry, I am saving you." After Li Fan finished this, he breathed a sigh of relief. After he whispered these words in the old man''s ear, he left. He doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. He believed that the first aid Dan would save the old man''s life. Sure enough, just after Li Fan bought the ticket and got on the bus, he faintly heard cheers coming from outside the station. Obviously the old man has woken up. However, what he didn''t know was. The old man was in a coma and was not awake. But I can still vaguely feel the situation outside, hear what he said, and his voice... ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page, military review, and favorite pockmark for the rewards. thank you! Today is a new week and a new month. The countryside is here to ask everyone for recommendations and collections. Friends who have votes, please vote for the countryside! Chapter 65： Cat and mouse When Li Fan returned to Sansheng Village, it was already past eight. Fortunately, it''s summer now, and the sky hasn''t completely dimmed yet. With the gift he brought to the little girl in his hand, he was about to walk to the door of his courtyard. Sure enough, as he expected, the little girl was waiting for herself at the door of her yard. The tiger''s head is also there. "Brother, you are back. Wow, is this for me?" The little girl saw Li Fan and greeted him with a cheer. The tiger head also let out a happy growl, and followed the little girl to greet him. "How about? Do you like it?" Li Fan handed the big hug bear to the little girl, and then asked. "I like it, thank you brother. I''m going back." The little girl finished speaking, holding a big bear which is much taller than herself, and ran towards her own direction. Because the hug is too big. The little girl can only use both hands to lift the big hug bear above her head with all her strength to keep it from touching the ground. It looks quite funny and cute. "This girl, co-authored here waiting for me just for a gift!" With a murmur, Li Fan also walked into the gate of his house. Mom and Dad are waiting for themselves to come back for dinner. "Dad, mom, I''m back." He said as he walked in. "I''m back, did you send things to President Tang and the others?" Mom asked. "After sending it over, they also asked me to say hello to you. They also said that they would find time to visit you again." Li Fan replied. "President Tang and the others are too polite. Hurry up and wash your hands and eat." After the mother said, she went to the kitchen and brought the cooked meals to the table. "Good Le!" After running around for a day, Li Fan was really hungry. After dinner, Li Fan lay in bed to rest. Today is the 20th. There are still five days before the next issue of "Fun Children" is released. The manuscripts for episodes 11 to 20 of "Shu Ke and Beta" have been sent to Tang Quan. The song promised to write to Tang Ying was also sent today. Tang Ying should have heard a demo of the song by this time. I should go to sign up tomorrow. The vegetables in the experiment are growing very well, so you don''t have to worry about it. Li Fan suddenly realized that he seemed to have nothing to do recently. "Uh, am I so free now?" Li Fan thought about it carefully, and found that there was really nothing going on recently. Well, it seems it''s time to introduce something new. There are so many classic things in the previous life, waiting for him to bring it into this world. It''s not just fairy tales and songs. It''s just other things, there is no suitable opportunity for now. That being the case, take advantage of the opportunity now that "Shuke and Beta" and "The Growth of Elvis" are being serialized at the same time. Let''s bring the classic cartoon "Cat and Mouse" that brought countless joys to people from all over the world from the previous life to this world. Arent there many netizens in Thousand Degrees Comics who want to watch new comics? Lets start with "Cat and Mouse". In the previous life, "Cat and Mouse" was an animated cartoon produced by MGM Films in 1939. The cartoon was written by William Hannah and Joseph Barbera; produced by Fred Quinby. Since its premiere in 1940, in the decades that followed. It has brought countless joys to generations of people all over the world. But as time passed, the natural enemies of Tom and Jerry did not fade in people''s minds. On the contrary, the more soaking in the long river of time, the more attractive. Of course, "Cat and Mouse" has always existed in the form of cartoons in previous lives. Although some comics have appeared later, they are not authorized by the official edition after all. Of course, what Li Fan has to do now is not to make cartoons. Instead, the cartoon should be adapted into a comic and published in "Fun Children". As for the cartoon, Li Fan believes that as long as any cartoon company sees this work. Then he will definitely come to himself to buy the copyright of the animation. Dear Sirs William Hanna and Joseph Barbera, I adapted this cartoon of yours into a comic. I also want this classic to be passed on in this world. It can also bring joy to people in this world. Don''t you guys sue me for infringement. Now that he has made a decision, Li Fan will do what he says. Immediately take out the pen and paper, and paint on the paper. I have the animated picture in my mind as a reference, plus the current skill of moving fingers like flying. Li Fan''s painting speed is naturally not slow. He drew all the content of the first three episodes in one go. "Well, pass it to President Tang and them tomorrow." The next morning, Fun Children''s Publishing House. "President, did Yingying go to sign up?" Xie Peng asked. "Of course I went, that girl is very confident now." Tang Quan replied with a smile. He has been smiling since Li Fan came yesterday. "This is all about Li Fan''s well-written song. I am looking forward to it. On June 1st, how audience friends all over the country will react after hearing this song." "Haha! Old Xie, well said. I look forward to it even more." Tang Quan laughed and continued: "However, before this, there may be a surprise waiting for us." "Oh? What''s the surprise?" Xie Peng suddenly became energetic when he heard it. Tang Quan opened the e-mail address on the computer and said, "I''m looking at it. Just now Li Fan sent a short message and said that he sent something in my mailbox." "That kid sent it over again? I''ll come and have a look." Xie Peng''s interest increased, and he hurriedly moved in. I want to see what it is in the first time. Because every time Li Fan sends over, it brings surprises to people. "It''s a comic!" Tang Quan and Xie Peng both whispered at the same time. Manga, this kind of painting style created by Li Fan, they are already familiar with. A small number of comics have also appeared on the market, but the quality is really not that good. No way, comics seem to be very simple and easy to learn at first glance. But when you want to create a work, you will find that it is really too difficult. Now, there are countless comic fans all over the country. They are eagerly waiting for Li Fan, the founder of comics, to bring them an excellent comic work. Because the comics that have already appeared on the market are really shabby. Unexpectedly, Li Fan really passed a comic book now. Moreover, this work seems to be specially tailored for a hot topic during this time. "Cat and Mouse". Cats and mice have always been one of the hot topics on the Internet during this period. Moreover, this kind of hot discussion will continue for a long time. Now, I am afraid that the comic version of "Cat and Mouse" will be added again. This is really lively! After reading the first three episodes passed by Li Fan, both Tang Quan and Xie Peng shook their heads with a wry smile. In this world, there is really a genius. Chapter 66： Li Fans Weibo On May 21, the official Weibo Weibo of Fun Kids updated a message. "The latest comic work "Cat and Mouse" by comic founder Li Fan will be serialized in "Fun Children" on May 25. Readers and friends are welcome to buy and read. Now the scale of Fun Kids is getting bigger and bigger, and the magazine "Fun Kids" has also covered major cities across the country. It already has a certain influence nationwide. As of today, the sales volume of the last issue of "Fun Children" has exceeded 500,000 copies. Of course, the sales of "Sunshine Children" are also increasing. As of today, the sales volume of the last issue of "Sunshine Children" has exceeded 1 million copies. However, the sales growth rate of "Fun Children" is much faster than that of "Sunshine Children". The gap between the two is getting smaller and smaller. This can make Liu Ren, the president of Sunshine Children''s Magazine, anxious. Now, this official Weibo Weibo has undoubtedly added fuel to the fire again. "Old Wei, Fun Children is coming this time. Do you have any ideas?" In the president''s office, Liu Ren asked Wei Zedong. Wei Zedong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "President, we were too optimistic before. I ignored the existence of the uncertainty of Li Fan. If it remains the same as before, it''s just a comparison of two serialized fairy tale works. We don''t need to care too much. After all, we all know that due to time, Li Fan''s two mice are wonderful in the early stage, but in the later stage, they may not have enough stamina. But now that Li Fan is doing this, readers are afraid that they are no longer satisfied with reading a single fairy tale. In the future, I am afraid that the weight of comics will become heavier and heavier. If we want to continue to lead the fun children in sales, we must also introduce comics into magazines. " Liu Ren nodded and said, "Yeah, Old Wei, I think so too. But you have seen the comics on the market now. I am ashamed to publish the quality in our magazine." Wei Zedong was also very helpless about this, "It is true. However, I have asked the editors to fully explore potential comic authors. This time we have made a huge promise. The double temptation of success and economic benefits. Next, there should be many people who specialize in comics. It shouldnt be difficult for one or two of them to show up." "Well, this matter is now the number one event in our magazine, so we must hurry up." Liu Ren said. Wei Zedong smiled and said, "This is natural. President, please rest assured." Liu Ren and Wei Zedong didn''t know that they did this, but to a certain extent, they promoted the development of the comic industry in China. It can be regarded as a contribution to the vibrant comics industry in the future. ... Sunshine Children is not the only one who keeps an eye on the official Weibo of Fun Kids. At the moment when the official Weibo Weibo of Fun Kids was updated, many netizens across the country had already noticed it. Thousand degrees of comics. "Comrades, good news, good news! Li Fan has finally released a new comic book. It will be serialized in the next issue of "Fun Children"." "What the host said is true, don''t tease us!" "Upstairs, what the landlord said is true, and the official Weibo of Fun Kids has already released an announcement." "Haha! Doesn''t that mean we can see Mr. Li Fan''s masterpiece soon?" "Yeah, during this period of time I was almost driven crazy by the shabby comics on the market." "Uh, upstairs, you all know it''s shaky, you still go see it?" "Oh, there''s no way. Since Mr. Li Fan created the comics, I have liked it. It''s better to be cold than nothing." "Oh, what a poor child!" "It seems that I have a lot of people in the same way. Haha!" "However, it''s all right now. Mr. Li Fan finally remembered our hard-working comic book fans. I am now in tears." "Funwei children''s official Weibo has been announced. Why is there no response to Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo?" "Upstairs, I am also surprised. Since I followed Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo, I have basically never seen his Weibo updates." "Don''t Mr. Li Fan like to use Weibo? Go, go, let''s leave a message and ask." "Yes, yes, go and go together." "..." ... Li Fan''s Weibo did not show the slightest response. Of course, this is not to say that he does not like to use Weibo, but that he is not used to updating new trends on Weibo. If it wasn''t for him today, he accidentally discovered that there were many new comments on his Weibo. It is estimated that this servant is about to forget that he has already opened Weibo. Look at the new comments on Weibo. Li Fan scratched his head. There are so few updates on his Weibo. It seems that I am a little sorry for these lovely fans. It seems that we should pay more attention to Weibo in the future. In any case, this thing is now mainstream, and it is also very convenient for communication and interaction with fans. If you have anything in the future, you can also publish it on Weibo first. Well, let''s update a dynamic first. As a result, the majority of fans discovered that Li Fan''s long silent Weibo finally had the latest developments. "Dear friends, I am very touched to see your enthusiasm. Haha! My latest comic work "Cat and Mouse" will be serialized in the next issue of "Fun Children". Interested parties are welcome. Friends go to buy and read." "Oh, Lord Fan has finally updated Weibo, I''m so touched!" "Yeah, I finally remembered that we comic fans are crying bitterly!" "God, I finally don''t have to be tortured by those comics on the market anymore, crying bitterly!" "Brother Fan, you are our life... uh, it seems wrong. Once again, you are our benefactor!" "Several people upstairs, passed, passed." "Have you passed? We also hope that Li Fan will be deeply moved after seeing our message, and give us a lot of comics." "But these comments have already been posted and can''t be deleted, what should I do?" "Or, let''s leave a message to let Mr. Li Fan automatically ignore those messages above?" "..." Li Fan looked at the comments on Weibo, his head was full of black lines. Are you guys who have no morals come to be funny? However, the fans'' eagerness to read the manga is true. "Don''t worry, friends, there will be many comics in the future," Li Fan said in his heart. ... Su Qing looked at Li Fan''s Weibo and curled her lips, "Deser!" Seeing the reply below, I chuckled again, "You fans are also funny." Then, she picked up an apple that was washed next to it and took a bite. A faint blush appeared on his face. ... Chapter 67： High school senior May 25th. The new issue of "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children" was released. Sales at various sales locations are still hot. It''s just that the readers who bought "Fun Children" in this issue have some new faces. That''s the comic fans all over the country. They have been looking forward to this comic by Li Fan for a long time. ... Qin Sheng is a senior in high school. In 10 days, he will usher in a very important moment in his life, the college entrance examination. The heavy study pressure often puts him over breathless. Many times, he wanted to give up. Even if you dont go to university. However, whenever he remembered the expectant look of his parents, he had to grit his teeth and persevere. On this day, a self-study class. Just when he was dizzy again by the review questions. He suddenly remembered a magazine that he had sent him in an old gothic manner this morning. The old man said that he bought it specially in the morning. It said that when he was tired from studying, he went to read the above content. This may be able to ease his learning pressure. Qin Sheng took out the magazine from under the desk and opened it dubiously. It should be a full-length fairy tale before it, he didn''t read it. Instead, he turned directly to the second half, and my brother told him to only look at the second half. ""Cat and Mouse", this is the comic that has just received attention recently." Qin Sheng said to himself. Although the learning task is heavy, they rarely have the opportunity to be online. But I still know something about the recently popular comics. Episode 1: Sweet Home. This episode mainly tells that Tom broke many things in the room while chasing Jerry. I was reprimanded by the owner, saying that if I broke another thing, I would let it go. This sentence was also heard by Jerry. Jerry laughed loudly, and began to act unscrupulously. When Tom went to provoke him again, he would frighten Tom with fragile objects. Tom has no choice but to hide from Jerry... "Haha, funny, funny, so funny!" Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing. The head, which was originally very groggy, seemed to become ethereal. After watching the first episode, he didn''t watch it any further. He is going to do a few review questions first. Because he found that his thinking is much quicker than when he first started. Just do a few questions to try. But when he closed the magazine, he heard voices coming from his ears. "Continue to scroll down, why don''t you look at it." "Yes, there should be more later." what''s the situation? Qin Sheng was startled and hurriedly looked to the left and right. I don''t know when I was surrounded by classmates behind me. "You, what are you doing?" Qin Sheng still couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. "Read the manga, you continue to read it." "I just know now, this is the legendary comic. Don''t tell me, I found that it has a refreshing function." "Yes, I feel that my head is a lot easier now." Only then did Qin Sheng figure out the situation, but he still had doubts, "How do you know that I am reading a cartoon?" "Cut, you smile so happily, everyone in the classroom can hear it." "It turned out to be so, I''m sorry everyone." Qin Sheng apologized somewhat embarrassed. "Hey, it''s okay. You can just take out the comics and have a look. It just so happens that we are a little tired from studying." But before Qin Sheng took out the comics, he passed it through with a scolding. "What are you guys doing around here? You''ve done your homework very well, haven''t you?" The students dont have to look back to know who is here. The classmates surrounding Qin Sheng dispersed immediately and returned to their seats. Opened a book and looked pretentiously. The head teacher walked to Qin Sheng''s seat with a black face. "Qin Sheng, take out what you just saw." "Oh!" Under the stern gaze of the head teacher, Qin Sheng had to hand over the magazine. The head teacher looked a little better. But he didn''t leave there, and continued: "Qin Sheng, you are usually honest and loyal, and love to study. Why is it that the college entrance examination is about to come, but you are looking at these messy magazines?" Qin Sheng raised his eyes and peeked at the face of the head teacher, gritted his teeth, and cautiously explained: "Teacher, it is because the college entrance examination is about to come. I just saw it. I just watched it for a while, and I felt mine. My head is much clearer. I think my thinking about doing exercises is much quicker now." "Is it really like this?" The head teacher looked at Qin Sheng suspiciously, then picked up the magazine in his hand and looked at it. Continue to say: "Is the content inside so magical?" Qin Sheng nodded affirmatively. The head teacher frowned and thought: "This kid is usually very obedient and loves to learn. It shouldn''t be a lie. Is there really any magical content in it? Could it be that there is some unhealthy content in it?" Thinking of this, the head teacher''s face changed. For a while, he didn''t expect that this is a children''s magazine, where is the unhealthy content. The head teacher said calmly: "Well, let the teacher read this magazine first. If there are no problems, the teacher will return it to you." Qin Sheng nodded, not daring to say anything. So he took out a copy of review questions from under the desk and started doing it. The head teacher took the magazine out of the classroom. After the head teacher went out, the classmates who had just dispersed gave a thumbs up to Qin Sheng. Although they returned to their seats, their ears kept listening to Qin Sheng''s situation. They heard what the head teacher said just now. ... In the office of the third year of high school. A teacher looked at the head teacher coming back with a magazine in his hand, and said with some surprise: "What? Teacher Luo, you also received a magazine of this kind?" "Teacher Liu, what? Some students in your class also watch this?" asked Luo Bin, the head teacher. Teacher Liu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not just me, but also Teacher Lin and Teacher Lai, all students are watching this. At this time, Luo Bin was really surprised. If there is only one student watching, then there is nothing. Now that so many students are reading it, this can only show that there is really something special about this magazine. "Have you all read the contents? Do you know why the students like to read it?" Luo Bin asked. Teacher Liu replied: "I have already read part of it, and I am thinking, should I return this magazine to the student." Listening to Teacher Liu''s answer, Luo Bin was even more puzzled. The things inside are really magical like this? Then let me take a closer look. Luo Bin sat down in his seat. "Hey, it turned out to be "Fun Children"." Luo Bin was a little surprised, he just didn''t pay attention to the contents of the cover carefully. Only now can I see that the magazine in my hand turned out to be "Fun Children". He knows "Fun Children" and has bought it before. But as the college entrance examination approached, I never bought it again. The college entrance examination is approaching, and the students are under great pressure. The pressure on his head teacher is not small. "I remember this magazine is an ordinary children''s magazine." Luo Bin said to himself. But when he flipped through the entire magazine, he became a little uncomfortable. When has "Fun Kids" become so good? Haven''t I paid much attention to this area for only two months? Cat and mouse? Comics? It seems I am missing something! Luo Bin shook his head, a little confused. Now, it is not the time when he wants to understand this matter. What he is considering now is whether to return this magazine to Qin Sheng? Judging from the latter comic work, it seems that there are some functions that the kid said. It can indeed make people relax their heads while studying intensely. Well, just give it back to him. It is only 10 days away from the college entrance examination. No matter how hard you review, there will be no significant improvement in academic performance. If students are allowed to empty their heads appropriately, there may be unexpected effects. Moreover, it seems that I can recommend this magazine to other senior high school teachers. ... Chapter 68： Unexpected turn The comic version of "Cat and Mouse" brought the gospel to the majority of senior high school students. It also brought joy to countless parents and children. "Dad, daddy, look at it, look at it, the mouse was caught by the cat again. The mouse is so pitiful!" "Really? Son, do you think that every time this mouse is caught by a cat, not only does it not suffer, but the cat is miserable. Dad thinks the cat is pitiful?" "Mom, mom, you watch them with me, you look at them so interesting." "Well, well, then we will watch it together." Dialogues like this are happening in many families across the country. Many parents are surprised to find that every time they watch "Cat and Mouse" with their children. Children will be very active. Not only is more talkative than usual, but also very willing to express my feelings and thoughts. At this time, teach the children what they don''t want to listen to, no matter how they are taught, and the children are often happy to say that they know. This is all brought by "Cat and Mouse". Many parents are grateful for this work in their hearts. "I really hope there will be more works like this." This is the common aspiration of many parents now. ... At this moment, the thousand degrees comic bar is naturally very lively. "Wow haha! This is the real manga! It''s so funny! Our whole family can''t enjoy it anymore." "Yeah! Pay attention to Tom''s expressions. I''m so happy." "In the future, I will look for Mr. Li Fan''s cartoons, and I will never read those garbage cartoons again." "But it''s a pity, Mr. Li Fan has too few cartoons. It would be great if he could only draw cartoons and not write fairy tales." "Speaking of fairy tales, have you seen the previous "Shuke and Beta"? How do I think the fairy tales seem to be very good." "Haha! I feel the same way. Its just that Im not as embarrassed to say. Its a pity that I havent read fairy tales before." "Who has the last issue of "Fun Children", I want to take a look at the contents of the first 10 episodes." "Same for the previous issue." "..." "Same as the previous issue +1000." After this issue of "Fun Children" was released, some people began to buy the previous issue. This is really an unexpected surprise for Tang Quan and the children of interest. But no matter what the surprise, they can''t sell the last issue of the magazine. The sales volume of the last issue of the magazine was finally fixed at 550,000 copies. Let alone the last issue of the magazine. This issue of "Fun Children" is divided into two parts. The first half is a series of episodes 11 to 20 of "Shuker and Beta". The second half is the content of the first three episodes of the comic version of "Cat and Mouse". Some other authors works are interspersed in the middle. In general, the current "Fun Children" is about to become Li Fan''s personal issue. Other authors can only shake their heads and smile bitterly. In this case, many authors can only submit their works to other smaller children''s magazines with the acquiescence of Fun Children. ... On the Internet, just when comic fans were discussing the comic version of "Cat and Mouse" in full swing. Netizens discussed the "cat" and "mouse" after a few days of silence. Also today ushered in a new outbreak. "Wow, these cats in Cat City have never seen mice. Are they here to make fun?" "Wow haha! There is something more funny, their king turned out to be a mouse." "I think Li Fan is too bad. He thinks that two mice are not enough to bully the cat. Now he has a white mouse. This Nima is still an enhanced version." "I said some people upstairs, continue to look back. Don''t come out so soon to comment. That white mouse called Bailu is not a good bird either." "Yeah, that guy still wants to kill Shuke and Beta. It''s overkill." "Uh, is that like this? Then I will quickly look back." "..." The 11th to 20th episodes mainly say that Shuke and Beta performed an air show for the cats in the Cat City. Then he was received by the king. What is unexpected is that the king turned out to be a white mouse. It is afraid that Shuk and Beta will tell its subjects its secrets, and want to kill Shuk and Beta. Instead, Shuke and Beta took away from the cat city. In the end, Shuke and Beta went to a human city in order to replace the aircraft''s battery. And met a human friend Pipiru, and then helped Pipiru win the city''s model airplane competition. "Haha! Who told me that Li Fan''s two mice would not have enough stamina. I think this is getting more and more exciting." "Yes, I originally had some concerns, but now I am completely relieved." "It''s still too early to say this, Sao Nian, this is a long story. It''s still in the opening stage, and the excitement is normal. The key is to watch the later issues." "That''s right, let''s have your two mice in two issues, maybe they will be dead." "You guys, don''t talk about some of these. After reading the previous fairy tales, go and read the following comics. Ouch, coke kills me." "Haha! Hurry up and read the comics at the back. Reading it will make sure you get along in peace." "..." ... Feng Qiang is a big fan of Yang Jie. He must buy every issue of "Sunshine Children". This issue is naturally no exception. Moreover, in addition to "Sunshine Children", he also bought "Fun Children". Of course, he did not buy "Fun Children" to support Li Fan. It''s for fighting. In the last issue of the battle between Yang Jie and Li Fans works, he was the main force on Yang Jies side. In his opinion, the new battle is probably about to start soon. As the main force, of course he has to figure out the enemy''s situation before he can make a move. No, after reading "The Growth of Elvis", he opened "Fun Children". "Well, it is indeed a wonderful fairy tale. It''s a pity, for Teacher Yang''s Elvis, I can only be sorry for you." "Start fighting!" However, when he came to the battlefield full of fighting spirit, he found that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong. There is no large-scale tearing phenomenon like the last time on the Internet. Occasionally, there are some posts that are aimed at each other, and it is over without a few fights. There is no smell of gunpowder at all. Haven''t everyone read the latest story yet? But it shouldn''t! What is going on? Feng Qiang couldn''t figure it out. He chatted privately with a main force from Yang Jie''s side, and asked, "Brother, why is it so peaceful this time?" The other party quickly returned the message, "You haven''t read the manga behind?" "What do you do after watching the comics?" Feng Qiang replied somewhat strangely. "Go and have a look, maybe you will know the answer after reading it." "Really? I''ll take a look, thank you!" So Feng Qiang, who was full of doubts, opened "Fun Children" again. This time he turned directly to the manga behind. After a long time, Feng Qiang thoughtfully returned to the Internet again. "Oh, even though cats and mice have been fighting back and forth. But how come I feel so cute." "It''s still your mouse that is powerful. Basically, in the end, he won." "Our mouse did win in the end. But in the process, it was often ravaged by your cat." "Tom is really pitiful. He was scolded by his master, and he has to be bullied by Jerry." "Jerry is poor too. I have been thinking of ways to get food all day, and he is often chased by Tom." "They are pitiful, they are just a pair of live treasures." "The couple fight every day. But the relationship seems to be good. In the third episode, Tom also took the initiative to bring Jerry back into the house, who was frozen outside." "Oh! Tom and Jerry are getting along at peace, what are we fighting for!" "Who said no. This time, let us enjoy the story." "..." As a result, many people were surprised to find out. The tense scene, which I thought would continue for a while, was calmed down because of the appearance of the comic version of "Cat and Mouse". This disappointed some netizens who were going to watch the excitement. Straightforward: "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!" ... Thank you very much, Duanzis reward is 500 again; the lonely warrior is 100, and the little lucky a100 rewards. thank! Chapter 69： Potential enemy This time an unexpected turn. It not only disappointed many netizens, but also surprised Tang Quan, Liu Ren, Yang Jie and others. Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Old Xie, this really surprised me." Tang Quan said with emotion. Xie Peng glanced at him and said with a smile: "In addition to being surprised, the president should also feel sorry." Tang Quan was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "Good old thank you, you are the editor-in-chief. When did you become interested in these corners." Xie Peng said helplessly, "President, I just mentioned it casually." Tang Quan sighed, "But you are right. I am indeed a bit regretful. Originally, we had a chance to exceed 650,000 copies in this issue. But now that there are no controversies on the Internet, it is impossible to break 650,000 copies. Up." that is the truth. The more controversial things are, the more they will attract people''s attention. The more people pay attention, it will naturally drive the increase in magazine sales. Now that these controversies are gone, the number of people paying attention to it has decreased. With fewer people, magazine sales will also be affected. No wonder Tang Quan felt a little regretful. However, Tang Quan regretted it, and he would not go to those navy forces to actively create disputes on the Internet. He is still very satisfied that the magazine has such sales now. Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "President, the Internet is calm now. I''m afraid it will have a certain impact on our magazine sales." Assistant Dai Qing said. Liu Ren nodded, "That''s for sure." "Then, do we want to find..." Dai Qing didn''t finish, she knew that the president must understand what she meant. After all, this is one of the survival methods of the magazine. The president is definitely better than himself. Liu Ren thought for a while, shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary for the time being. We are still spending all our energy on digging out excellent comic authors. You have also seen that the charm of an excellent comic is huge. If we want to suppress funny children all the time, we must work **** comics. As for the others, leave it alone. Besides, this calm will only be temporary. The internet will not be calm forever. " "Okay, President. I see." Dai Qing said. "Yeah. Go and invite Editor-in-Chief Wei over." "Okay, President." Soon, Wei Zedong walked in. "President, are you looking for me?" "Old Wei, are you familiar with Mo Bai?" Liu Ren asked. "Mo Bai?" Wei Zedong asked unconfirmed: "The Mo Bai who has been more active in poetry recently?" "Well, it''s him." Liu Ren nodded. "Why did the president suddenly ask him? I am not familiar with him, but I have seen it a few times." Wei Zedong is a little strange. They are children''s magazines, and they have nothing to do with those who write poems. Liu Renpo smiled a little smirkingly: "I just found an interesting place when I was checking today''s Thousand Degrees Hot Search List." "Let me see what is interesting." After Wei Zedong finished speaking, he looked at the computer screen in front of Liu Ren curiously. "You pay attention to the 20th and 21st hot search terms, as well as the 50th and 51st hot search terms." Liu Ren said. Wei Zedong noticed that the 20th most searched word was the comic book "Cat and Mouse" that had been hot in the past two days. Ranked 21st is a poem "Ying Xue", the author of this poem is Mo Bai. The 50th most searched word happened to be the word "comic". And ranked 51st is also a poem "Wangcang Mountain Waterfall", the author of this poem is Mo Bai. This? What a coincidence? Wei Zedong was surprised. "How about? See it. Both of Mo Bai''s two poems are suppressed by Li Fan''s comics. And they are still rushing into the top 20 and top 50 key positions on the hot search list. Isn''t that interesting?" Liu Ren smiled. Wei Zedong was a little confused, and said in his heart: "This is obviously Li Fan has the upper hand, the president shouldn''t have such an expression." He thought for a while and said, "It''s not surprising that Li Fan''s comics appeared in the hot search list. But it''s strange that Mo Bai''s two poems can be ranked in this position. The poetry contest has not yet started." Liu Ren shook his head, "This is not surprising. You know that there are more people in the country who like poetry than comics. After all, comics are only a new generation product. And poetry has been passed down for thousands of years. Moreover, there is no age limit for people who like poetry. It is also possible that for other reasons, the number of people searching for these two poems has suddenly increased. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that now Li Fan''s comics have twice pushed Mo Yan''s poems behind him. If it''s a few ahead, it''s better to say something. But as it is now, both positions are just one lead, and both are related to comics. This is a bit conspicuous. " "Then the president meant that Mo Bai would target Li Fan for this?" Wei Zedong understood the reason for Liu Ren''s gloat. "The targeting may not be enough. However, these poets are very sensitive in their hearts. This situation should leave a thorn in Mo Bai''s heart. Li Fan''s fairy tales are well written, comics Needless to say. But in terms of poetry, he shouldn''t be able to write it anymore. Now, he has accidentally added such a potential poetry enemy. Maybe he will lose a big face at some point. Haha! Looking forward, looking forward to it!" Liu Ren couldn''t help laughing as he finished speaking. Wei Zedong was a little speechless, he finally understood Liu Ren''s thoughts. , No wonder I just saw him gloating. However, Li Fan, the kid, does often make them utterly exhausted. If you can see that kid make a big ugly, it is indeed a comfortable thing. Thinking of this, Wei Zedong couldn''t help but look forward to it. Li Fan didn''t know the thoughts of Liu Ren and Wei Zedong. He didn''t know that he accidentally planted a thorn in the heart of a certain poet. Of course, strictly speaking, this thorn was actually planted by a large number of netizens. Li Fan is innocent. The innocent Li Fan is now setting up a shelf for cowpea, cucumber and other vegetables in the experimental field. No way, it can only be blamed on these vegetables being so good, the vines are densely packed. All the shelves that Li Fan set up last time were crushed. This morning, after Li Fan had breakfast, he wanted to take a look at the test site. From this look, something really went wrong. Li Fan had to go home. I found some sturdier bamboo poles and branches again, and re-arranged the shelves. He was busy and suddenly heard someone talking to him. "Fanzi, uncle, I really admire you now. I have grown vegetables all my life, and I have never seen them grow so well. Moreover, with so many seedlings and so many flowers, they all bear fruit. It''s a shame. I said Fanzi, this shouldn''t be." The speaker was a 50-year-old farmer, whom Li Fan called Uncle Chi. While busy, Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle Chi, I used scientific methods to grow this. Naturally, something is different. When these dishes are ready to eat, Uncle Chi, I will pick some and take them to your home." When Uncle Chi heard this, he said happily, "That''s good. Now these dishes your baby grows are famous in several villages near us. People who have eaten them say that they have never eaten them in their entire lives. Such a delicious dish." Li Fan was also very happy, and said, "You all love to eat, which means that this dish really tastes good. I''m relieved." "Oh? Does your baby have any plans in the future?" Uncle Chi asked. "Yes, in the future, I plan to build a farm in our village to plant these vegetables and fruits. I will ask everyone to help me at that time." "This is a good thing, your baby should do it well, and I can''t say that my uncle will be in your light in the future," "Uncle Chi, you are my elder, so it''s a confession." "Okay, okay, your baby is good!" Uncle Chi said as he gave Li Fan a thumbs up. When Li Fan saw it, he smiled happily! Thank you very much, why do you use 1100 rewards for the good time, 500 rewards for Ben Dazi again, and 100 rewards for the blood soul of the sky curse. thank you all! Chapter 70： Charity concert is coming May 28. China Entertainment Records. "I heard that Tang Ying, the woman who pretended to be noble, also went to the organizing committee to sign up?" It was one of the three women present on the day Tang Ying rejected Zhou Hao, named Wang Nan. The three women on that day were named Wang Nan, Qi Xin, and Jiang Qing. "It is indeed there, but it is not certain whether it can pass the audit." Qi Xin said. "Even if it passes the review, what about her? Is her song comparable to Wang Nan''s "Dedicating My Love"?" Jiang Qing snorted, very disdainful. "That''s right, Wang Nan. It was your skill that night. I got this song "Dedicating My Love". It was customized by Yu Qun and Xiang Xi specifically for this concert. I heard that Manager Zhou made a big announcement. I got this song for the price. I didn''t expect it but you got it. At the No. 1 concert, you will definitely become famous. You can''t forget our sisters at that time." Qi Xin is very envious. Wang Nan snorted coldly, "He didn''t prepare this song for us. Had it not been for Tang Ying that the woman rejected him so simply that he had no room for fantasy. Do you think he would consider us?" "It''s that woman again. What she dismissed, but we are rushing to ask for it. Why is this?" Qi Xin said bitterly. "What''s the use of that woman besides being more beautiful? You have to pretend to be pure when you enter the entertainment industry. I''ve long seen her unpleasant." Jiang Qing also agreed. "Don''t worry, this concert will be an opportunity. I don''t know where the song she signed up for comes from? But it can''t compare to this one. I will make her foolish then." Wang Nan gritted his teeth. "Wang Nan. We believe in you." "Wang Nan, we must make that woman embarrassed." Qi Xin and Jiang Qing left after talking. Although they said pretty. But it''s hard to say what the true inner thoughts look like. After all, this is an excellent opportunity to become famous. If you miss it, you may never have it again. How can they not be jealous. Wang Nan also snorted while looking at the back of the two leaving. Afterwards, her eyes suddenly became a little dim, and she said with some self-deprecating: "I gave up my body and got this song "Dedicated My Love". It''s really a kind of irony." But soon, Wang Nan''s eyes returned to firmness. Now that you have chosen this path, you must abide by the rules of this path. If you want to be famous, you have to give up many things. ... "Jiang Shi, are you sure Tang Ying has signed up?" asked artist manager Zhou Hao. "Yes, Brother Hao. I can be sure. However, Brother Hao, isn''t she a singer under our company? Can I sign up by myself?" Jiang Shi said. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "Yes. The Chinese Musicians Association has a document announcement. Any singer can sign up." "It turned out to be like this. I understand, Brother Hao." Jiang Shi said. "What is the name of the song that Tang Ying has signed up for? Do you know?" Zhou Hao asked again. "Sorry, Brother Hao. I can''t find this out. The organizer keeps it strictly confidential." Zhou Hao frowned and hummed, "That woman who doesn''t know what to do. I have such a good song for her, and she doesn''t want it. After the concert is over, I see how she regrets it." "Brother Hao, did you think that woman got a good song somewhere? Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to sign up." Jiang Shi whispered. "Good song? You think good songs are so easy to get. There are thousands of songs on the qd music platform, is there a good song?" "It seems to be the same. Then Brother Hao, why would she still sign up?" "Why?" Zhou Hao sneered, "For these newcomers, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t look at her rejection in front of me, as if she doesn''t care much. Actually, I long for it in my heart. It''s very good. So she won''t let this opportunity pass. It is estimated that she bought a song that she thinks is not bad on the qd music platform." "Then dare to take the songs above to sing at the concert, so she wouldn''t be ashamed of filming?" Jiang Shi asked. "She was originally a newcomer with no fame. There is nothing to be afraid of. Rather than giving up, it''s better to take a gamble." Zhou Hao is very upset now. Such a good song "Give My Love" is really cheap. That woman Wang Nan. It would be fine if Tang Ying did not sign up for the concert. Use it on Wang Nan, use it on Wang Nan. Anyway, that song was also specially customized for this charity concert, and it must be used. But now Tang Ying has signed up. This made Zhou Hao very upset. Jiang Shi found that Zhou Hao''s face was a little ugly. After thinking about it, he showed a wretched smile and said: "Hey, Brother Hao. If she is ashamed this time. Maybe she will think of you. Maybe you still There is a chance for that." When Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up, he immediately remembered Tang Ying''s attractive body, and there was a burst of heat in her body. He smiled evilly and said: "Your kid is the most beautiful in this sentence. Yes, good, haha!" ... With the approach of the charity concert on June 1. Many media and portal websites have also focused their attention on this concert. Although no big-name singers participated in this concert, it was a charity concert led by the Chinese Musicians Association. The influence in the country is still great. Therefore, the news about this concert has not been interrupted in the past few days. "Heavy news, my country''s famous music composer Yu Qun and famous songwriter Xiang Xi will jointly customize a song for this concert." "Exclusively revealed, the famous new singer Wei Fang will sing an original song." "The goal of raising funds for the concert is 50 million Chinese yuan." "my country''s famous entrepreneur Yao Shi said that he will donate 2 million yuan after the concert." "..." ... The media reported lively. On the Internet, netizens are also very active in discussions. "Haha! The concert is finally coming. I heard that Wei Fang will sing an original song, I am looking forward to it," "I heard that Li Fei, the new singer, is expected to sing at the finale that night. I don''t know if it is true or not?" "It would be great if it was true. But it''s unlikely. That''s a second-tier star." "It is said that there will be many original songs in this concert, I am looking forward to it." "I don''t know how much money will be raised in the end. I really hope those rich companies can donate more. Those children are really pitiful." "Well, it depends on the effect of the concert. If the effect is good, more funds should be raised." "But there are no big-name singers participating in this concert. The only second-tier star is just a rumor. How good will the effect really be?" "Then I can only hope that these new singers can sing one or two better songs." "Oh, I actually don''t report any hope for the songs of this concert. But after all, it is a charity concert, so I still have to watch it." "..." ... Provincial capital, airport passage. "Yingying, you have to take care of yourself when you go to the devil this time." Tang Quan said with some worry while looking at his daughter. "Dad, why do you need to worry about this when I am such a big person. Okay, I''m leaving. You just wait to watch my performance on TV." After Tang Ying finished speaking, she took the suitcase and walked into the airport. This charity concert will be held in Magic City. At that time, Mordu Satellite TV will conduct a live broadcast. ... Thank you very much, Bendaizi 500 rewards, little lucky a100 rewards. Thank you! Chapter 71： A dream of fame June 1, International Children''s Day. In this world, there are still many countries that make today a childrens holiday. The same is true for China. People who pay attention to Children''s Day are generally children and young parents, as well as some children-related businesses or shops. However, today is something special. For people across China, this is a special Children''s Day. Because, the charity concert jointly organized by the Chinese Musicians Association and Magic Satellite TV will sing at the Magic Workers Stadium at 8 o''clock tonight. Mordu Satellite TV will also conduct a live broadcast of this concert. On this day, the children had a very happy life. Accompanied by my parents, I played happily for a day. You dont need to do homework, you can eat delicious food, and you can get coveted gifts. Often on this day, as long as the children''s requirements are not too much. Parents generally give satisfaction. On this day, the young parents had a very happy life. Accompany the children during the holidays during the day The children are happy, and they relax for a day. At night, there is a visual feast waiting for them. On this day, Li Fan also had a very happy life. After getting up in the morning, he first wished all the children all over the country a happy holiday on Weibo. Then..., and then was completely occupied by the little girl. The little girl is on holiday today. I came to Li Fan early in the morning and wanted Li Fan to take her to the city for a day. For this request, Li Fan ruthlessly agreed. No way, this girl has been nagging about this a few days ago. So Li Fan took the little girl to the county town for a good day. It wasn''t until six o''clock in the evening that I returned home. My mother is already cooking dinner. Tonight, my mother is also going to watch the live concert. As for my dad, although he is not interested in the concert, he is very concerned about the fundraising after the concert. Uh, all right. In general, mom and dad will watch the live concert tonight. And many families across the country do the same. When the time came to seven o''clock, Li Fan''s family had already had dinner. Sitting quietly in front of the TV, waiting for the concert to start. The little girl also ran over, saying that there were a lot of people here and it was more lively. ... This time, hundreds of singers signed up for the concert. Of course, it is impossible for all of these singers to pass the review. After rigorous screening, the organizing committee finally determined 25 songs. In other words, out of these hundreds of people, only 25 have obtained the qualification to sing on stage. Of course, the screening results of the songs have been notified to the singers who signed up three days ago. After all, some of the finalists are out of town. Must give them time to come to the magic capital. Now, there is still half an hour before the concert begins. The singer and staff are making final preparations for the concert. At this time, the audience had basically entered the venue. There were 50,000 live audiences this time. And all the ticket income will be used for charity funds. ... online. "Wow haha! It''s about to start. How many friends are waiting," "Beer and peanuts are ready. Just wait for it to start." "Haha! Upstairs, the same." "The little girl has no beer, but a lot of snacks. Hey!" "I don''t even have a big star, what good songs can I have? Brother, let''s continue to play my game." "Yeah, I actually don''t have much expectations for the song. The main thing is to see how much money can be raised in the end." "I heard that there will be a lot of original songs, I''m looking forward to this one." "Madu Satellite TV is already warming up for the concert. Everyone quickly switch the TV to Mordu Satellite TV." "..." In the female dormitory building of Jiaotong University, the provincial capital. Li Qian and Lin Lin are also watching the webcast on the computer. "Linlin, you said that Li Fan came to the provincial capital to record a song that day. Does it have anything to do with this concert?" "Cici, you mean that Li Fan came to record the song that day, is it to sell or give it to a certain singer today? You think too much." "I just think it''s a coincidence in time, by the way." "Hey, I think you missed that Li Fan. I deliberately tried to find a topic to talk to him." "What do you mean? How can this be possible." "Then who knows!" "Hmph, you say I ignored you again." "Alright, alright. It''s about to start. Will there be a songwriter under the song title later? Let''s take a closer look to see if you have Li Fan." "You still said..." "..." In the Ximen recording studio not far from Jiaotong University, the provincial capital. A young man with glasses stood in front of the computer excitedly. "I can finally hear that song." He has now determined that the song that Li Fan came to record that day must be prepared for this concert. He had heard the demo of Li Fan''s audition, which was tailor-made for this concert. He now understands why Li Fan decided not to sell songs that day. They are specially prepared for this concert. ... Magic City, Workers Stadium Lounge. "Teacher Yu, I would like to invite you two to have tea." The speaker was a 30-year-old man. Teacher Yu and Teacher Xiang in his mouth are naturally the famous composer Yu Qun and the famous songwriter Xiang Xi. Both are in their 40s and are at the peak of their creation. Yu Qun took a sip of tea and smiled and said, "Xiao Wei, I heard that there are also your works in this concert?" The 30-year-old man who just spoke was named Wei Yang. He is also a musician. When Wei Yang heard what Yu Qun said, he hurriedly said modestly: "Teacher Yu, I don''t dare to compare my work with you. Even if you add up all the songwriters of this concert, it can''t be better than you. I heard that. The person who sings your two songs is called Wang Nan, a new singer under China Entertainment Records. This singer is really lucky. This time he will definitely become famous." Yu Qun was very proud of this, but said modestly: "This is not true, maybe there are even better songs than us." Xiang Xi also said: "Yeah, Xiao Wei. Don''t underestimate yourself. In fact, your songs are also very good." The two of them spoke modestly, but the triumph on their faces could not be concealed. They joined forces to create the song "Dedicating My Love", of course, in order to contribute their own strength to those poor children. But they also enjoy the high-profile feeling. They believe that their songs will surpass all other songs by a big margin. Wei Yang was also helpless when he saw their triumphant looks. There is no way, the strength gap is too big. Except for Yu Qun, Xiang Xi and Wei Yang. Several musicians came to the scene today. There are also their original works in this concert. They want to see how popular their works are by the audience. ... Backstage of the concert. The singers are preparing for the final makeup and styling, and on the surface it is a scene of joy and happiness. But in fact, every singer is sharpening his sword. Looking at everyone around him vigilantly, these people are their opponents tonight. Although this is a concert, there will be no concerts such as pk. But in fact, every singer knows that this is actually a pk match. Because only the person who sings the best can get the most attention. In order to realize their dream of becoming famous... ... Thank you very much. Why does Liangchen use 500 rewards again? Come and see 100 rewards, Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974, 100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 72： A song has been cancelled? "Brother Hao, I got the list of songs. Look!" In a lounge in the Modu Workers Stadium. Jiang Shi handed a playlist to Zhou Hao and said. Zhou Hao took over the playlist, which was the repertoire of the concert that was about to begin. There are 25 songs in total. It''s just that the order of the singers'' singing is not marked on this playlist. Only the name of the song and the name of the singer are on it. However, this was enough for Zhou Hao. Anyway, he knows that Wang Nan''s "Provide My Love" will definitely be the finale. He doesn''t care about the other singers'' order. He read the playlist, the main purpose is to know the name of the song Tang Ying is going to sing. Now he has seen it, called "Tomorrow Will Be Better"! Sure enough, it is an original song, but the name is pretty good. Tomorrow will be better? Hmph, after waiting tonight, you will know that your song should be renamed tomorrow, which is even worse. ... "Wow, look at it, everyone. Modu TV has announced the song name." "Hey, they are all newcomers or singers who are not well-known." "Who told me that Li Fei would play? Come out to me, I promise not to beat you?" "This song "Dedicating My Love" seems to be the work of Yu Qun and Xiang Xi. It''s just that this singer has never heard of it." "Of course you haven''t heard the newcomer. However, this song should be the finale." "That''s for sure, but I don''t know who will be the first to play." "..." At eight o''clock exactly, the Magic City Workers Stadium. Amid the cheers of 50,000 spectators, the charity concert jointly organized by the Chinese Musicians Association and Magic Satellite TV finally kicked off. "Hurry up and change the TV to Mordu TV. It''s already started." "Haha! Come back just right, just beginning." "The stage effect is very good." "..." "Ah, it turned out that Wei Fang was the first one to appear. According to his strength, he should be the finale behind." "Because of his strength, he was the first to play. The opening is very important!" ... On the stage, Wei Fang came out first. He is now quite famous. Therefore, the mentality is still relatively relaxed, and did not feel nervous because of the first appearance. Facing the cheers of fifty thousand spectators, he smiled. There is no prologue, but directly sang it. "Dear you, how about being far away? Dear you, do you remember me? ..." This song "Dear You" was specially prepared by Wei Fang for this concert. The lyrics and music are all made by famous artists. He hopes that this song will become famous in this concert. Become one of his masterpieces. Now, he seems to have succeeded in half. "Wow, this song is so good!" "Wow haha! I knew that our home guard would not disappoint." "Hey, the quality of the concert songs this time doesn''t seem to be low." "Haha! Newcomers can''t sing good songs. Isn''t it nice?" On the Internet, netizens are watching TV while swiping the screen to express their opinions and feelings. They all gave high praise to Wei Fang''s "Dear You". The audience also broke out with great enthusiasm. This is the first song that sounds so good, and it makes them look forward to the next songs even more. The Wei Fang on the stage felt the enthusiasm of the audience friends below, and he knew that he had succeeded. He also sang harder. ... In the lounge of the stadium. Musicians headed by Yu Qun and Xiang Xi also talked about their opinions while listening to the song. "Well, the tune and lyrics of this song are good, it can be called a top-notch work." "Well, Wei Fang also sings well, and he deserves to be a powerful singer of the new generation." "However, this first song is so amazing, I''m afraid it will raise the audience''s expectations very high. It is a bit detrimental to the following singers." "There is no other way. The opening must be done well." "..." After Wei Fang finished singing, he walked out amidst the cheers of the audience. Several familiar singers stepped forward to congratulate. "Congratulations, the effect is very good!" "You start so well, how can we sing later?" "Tonight''s Popularity King is probably yours already." Wei Fang quickly said modestly: "You look at me too high, and the singer behind is probably Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It''s too early to say this. Besides, the songs of the two masters Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are much better than this one. Up." "The songs of Teacher Yu and Teacher Xiang may indeed be better than yours. But the singer who sings it is a completely newcomer. How can it be compared with you?" "Don''t say that, don''t say that. Everyone is a singer, and the strength is the same." Wei Fang waved his hand again and again. However, he believes that he does have a good chance to win the popularity king tonight. Although the official does not have the term "popularity king", it will not rank the singers participating in the singing. But in the hearts of the audience and friends, there is such a name. ... Immediately afterwards, the second singer appeared on stage. He is a newcomer who is completely unfamiliar. It is also an original song. Although the audience in the audience were not very familiar with the singers on stage, they still burst into enthusiastic cheers. Although it may not be as strong as Wei Fang''s cheers. However, it may be because the guard who just started singing is so good. Or maybe the singer on the stage is a little nervous. The audience was somewhat disappointed by the second singer''s singing. The same is true for other people watching on TV or the Internet. "Oh, I''ll just say that the opening is too amazing, isn''t it?" "The strength of the newcomer is indeed worse. Although this song is also original, it is a bit far behind the first song." "Oh, let''s continue to look back. I hope there is a song as good as the first one behind." "..." Next, more and more singers have come on stage to sing. The concert also came to an end unknowingly. During this period, several singers sang the same level as Wei Fang. This makes both the live audience and the audience in front of the TV and computer hooked. "Overall, it''s still very exciting!" "Yes, there are several original songs that are very nice!" "I originally thought that Wei Fang would be the popular king tonight, but now it seems hard to say!" "..." ... However, the next singer made an appearance. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then turned on the refresh mode again. "Haha, "Dedicating My Love" has finally appeared, I''m waiting for it tonight!" "Is it the last song? But how do I think this is the 24th song?" "Upstairs, you remembered it wrong. This must be the last song to be the finale." "No, I also think this should be the 24th song." "What''s the situation? Is there a song temporarily cancelled?" "Well, it is indeed possible." "It should be like this. What is the organizer doing? If this happens, I don''t know how to send a notice to explain it?" "Didn''t all the song titles be announced at the beginning?" "Who recorded it? Quickly check which song was cancelled?" "Who would record that!" "I have. I happened to take a picture at that time. Let me see, um, it should be this one. It''s called "Tomorrow Will Be Better"." "What''s the singer''s name?" "Tang Ying." "It''s a newcomer, it''s okay, it''s okay. Just cancel it." "..." ... Thank you very much, Ben Da Zi 500 rewards, why do you use 200 rewards on a good day? Come and see 100 rewards. These friends have been rewarded many times. thank! Chapter 73： Tomorrow will be better Wang Nan is on the stage. This is the first time she stared on such a big stage. The gorgeous neon lights on the stage and the cheers and screams of tens of thousands of spectators at the scene made her intoxicated. Although she knew that the cheers of the audience were not mainly for her, but for the song she was about to sing. "Wait, one day I will make this kind of cheering belong to me alone." She closed her eyes and was intoxicated, then raised the microphone and sang slowly. "Dedicate my love to you, my friend! Let my heart be with you and never change! " Wang Nan has already begun to sing. But in the lounge of the Workers'' Stadium. The musicians frowned slightly. "What''s the situation? This song by Teacher Yu and Teacher Xiang is not the finale song?" Netizens speculated that a song may have been cancelled. However, they knew that no songs were cancelled at all. There is a song behind. But that song is comparable to "Give My Love"? Yu Zequn and Xiang Xi also frowned. They did not go to the organizing committee to ask about the order of songs. Because they think their song will be the finale. But this is not the case now. Could it be that the organizing committee thinks that the song called "Tomorrow Will Be Better" is better than its own song? This shouldn''t be. The composer and lyrics of that song were made by a person named Li Fan. I haven''t heard of it at all. Should be an absolute newcomer. How could it be better than your own song? "Huh, I''ll listen to it later, what kind of song is this." Yu Qun and Xiang Xi both thought of this in their hearts. Zhou Hao''s mood at the moment is definitely much worse than that of Yu Qun and Xiang Xi. "How is this possible? How could Tang Ying be the last to appear?" Zhou Hao slammed a teacup in his hand to the ground. who is it? who is it? Who wrote that song for her? Is it better than the two masters Yu Qun and Xiang Xi? Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to go violently, Jiang Shi could only bite the bullet and comforted: "Hao Ge, maybe it''s not what you imagined. Maybe the situation is just the opposite. The organizing committee felt that the song was too bad, so it deliberately Put her at the end. Because at that time, preparations for the fundraising ceremony were about to begin. The audience didn''t have much thoughts to listen to the song." "Oh? Is there such a possibility?" Zhou Hao pondered, as if it really was possible. Back on stage, the audience would not have those thoughts of theirs. All they know is that this song is so nice. The atmosphere of the scene reached a climax when Wang Nan sang the second chorus. Cheers and screams continuously detonated the entire stadium. "Wang Nan! Wang Nan! Wang Nan!" The audience is already calling Wang Nan''s name. Wang Nan on the stage listened to the audience below calling out his name. She opened her arms and she enjoyed such a moment. "Tang Ying, have you seen it? This is my strength. I don''t know why it made you appear behind me. However, tonight''s concert is now over. Next you will Will sing your songs in my shadow. From then on, your status and my status will be very different." Backstage of the concert. Those singers who have finished singing listened to the cheers of the tsunami outside. Both shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Oh, this is all fate! This song by Yu Qun and Xiang Xi is really great. If you let this song be sung by yourself, the effect will definitely not be worse than it is now. Maybe it will be better. However, there is no if. They had no choice but to accept it. The same is true for Wei Fang. He knew that tonight''s popular king would definitely not be himself. But fortunately, I was already a small celebrity before, and it was really amazing when I started tonight. After tonight, his reputation should still improve. At this time, no one noticed. There is another singer who didn''t shake his head and sigh like everyone else. She sat quietly in front of the dressing table and waited for the time to play. The cheers from outside and the sighs of colleagues around her had no effect on her. On the network at this time. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This is definitely the best song tonight." "Wang Nan is so beautiful, I decided, Wang Nan will be my goddess from now on." "Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are worthy of master-level characters. The songs they write are obviously going to be a higher grade." "The king of popularity tonight is Wang Nan, right?" "Haha! I didn''t expect to hear such a good song in a concert of this level!" "..." Of course, not all people think this way. Beijing, in a high-end community. Zheng Jie frowned slightly as she watched the hot scene on the TV. "This is the scene of a charity concert. Is this kind of atmosphere really good? This song "Give My Love" is good. But what seems to be missing?" Three Holy Village. Li Fan''s house. Mom said: "This Wang Nan sings well, better than those before." Dad said, "Now it''s time to start fundraising. I hope I can raise more." The little girl looked very excited, "Wow, this sister Wang Nan sings so well." Li Fan patted the little **** the head and said, "You little girl can''t be quiet. Children know what is good." Then he looked at his parents and said, "I remember there should be another song behind." "There is one more song?" Mom said strangely: "But the scene is all like this, how else do people in the back sing it?" Li Fan smiled, just said: "Let''s see." Sansheng Village, Longshan Township Middle School Teachers'' Dormitory Building. Su Qing murmured, "Yingying is the last to sing? Then Nizi refused to let me listen to her song in advance, saying that she was going to surprise me tonight. Could it be that Li Fan''s song is really good?" provincial capital. Tang Quan''s house. "That girl Yingying is the last one to sing, there is no problem, right?" Tang Quan''s wife was speaking. "You, just watch it slowly." Tang Quan took a sip of tea, very comfortable. Magic City, Workers Stadium. Wang Nan had finished singing and retreated to the backstage. After the excitement, the audience at the scene also talked in low voices. "It''s so enjoyable. It''s not in vain." "Yeah, the next step is to raise funds. I don''t know how much can be raised?" "The atmosphere at the scene is so good, it shouldn''t be less." "..." However, the fundraising ceremony the audience was waiting for did not begin. Instead, behind the stage, a group of little girls holding hands slowly walked out, accompanied by a simple melody. "what''s going on?" The audience at the scene look at me, I look at you, "Is there another song?" At this time, the audience in front of the TV also found an abnormality. "Oh, what''s the situation? Why did the subtitles pop up the title again?" "Is there another song?" ""Tomorrow will be better", didn''t someone say that this song was cancelled?" "No, no songs have been cancelled. This is the real finale song?" "Who wrote this song? Li Fan? I haven''t heard it. However, there is a guy who draws comics called Li Fan." "It''s normal for everyone to be called Li Fan, but the key is that this song is nice?" Just when the audience at the scene and in front of the TV couldn''t figure out the situation. In the center of the stage, a little girl with a delicate face sang in her immature voice. "Knock the sleeping heart gently, Slowly open your eyes. Look at the busy world, Are you still lonely and endlessly spinning! " The entire concert scene suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound anymore. Only the immature and powerful voice was left, which knocked at their long-deserved hearts. Thank you very much, why don''t you use 500 rewards for Liangchen, 500 rewards for stupid purple, janexuxu100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 74： Song of hope "Knock the sleeping heart gently, Slowly open your eyes. Look at the busy world, Are you still lonely and endlessly spinning! " It''s just the lead part of the children''s voice, with only two lyrics. It shocked everyone on the scene. They forgot to cheer, they forgot to shout. Just looking at the dozen or so little girls in the center of the stage quietly. Yu Qun and Xiang Ximeng stood up and walked out of the lounge. The rest of the musicians also walked out of the lounge in shock. Even after Zhou Hao heard these two children''s lyrics. There was a sudden shock inside, and the whole person was a little startled. His long asleep heart seemed to be touched lightly. It was more than these people on the scene who were shocked. Every viewer in front of the TV stared at the TV screen in a daze. On the Internet, the densely packed screen messages suddenly disappeared. on the stage. Accompanied by a simple and straightforward melody. Tang Ying took a child''s hand and walked out slowly from the background. For the first time in this world, I sang this song of hope, this melody of life! "The spring breeze is incomprehensible, Blow the heart of the young man. Let the tears on yesterdays face, Dried with memory! " "Tomorrow will be better" is the most famous charity song in the past life. The music was composed by the famous musician Luo Dayou, and seven celebrities from the cultural and music circles were invited to contribute together. Finally, based on Luo Dayou''s version, the seven masters worked together to determine the final lyrics. "Look up for the wings of the sky, Migratory birds showed signs of it. Bring famine in the distance, News that the ruthless war still exists! " On the stage, Tang Ying sang softly. Under the stage, the audience listened quietly. I dared not make a sound, for fear that it would disturb this movement of life. Past life. In 1984, a famine occurred in Ethiopia, Africa. In order to help the hungry, the American singer based on the earlier public welfare single "dotheyknowitschristmas" sung by British stars. It was initiated and organized by the king of pop music, Michael Jackson. Formed "usaforafrica", and released the song "wearetheworld" written by Michael Jackson and Lionel Ritchie and later written by Michael Jackson alone. The album royalties were donated for disaster relief, and the response was extremely enthusiastic. And raised huge sums of money. There are many imitators all over the world. The original intention of "Tomorrow will be better" was to imitate the "wearetheworld" form of "stars sing for public welfare". Echoing the theme of the World Year of Peace and commemorating the 40th anniversary of Taiwans recovery. "Yushan snow drifts, Burning teenager''s heart. Dissolve the true feelings into notes, Talk to the distant blessings! " The white snow of Yushan falls, burning the heart of the young man. The youth is the future of the motherland, and the youth has an unwilling heart; the youth sweats, the youth burns the youth; the youth goes forward bravely, the youth is constantly striving for self-improvement. This is a song of hope that young people will be better tomorrow. Whether it''s live or in front of the TV. Whether it is an adult or a teenager. Their eyes were already filled with tears. Who has no childhood, who has never been young. On the stage, Tang Ying lightly opened and took the child''s hand. The first chorus was sung in a slightly higher voice. "Sing out your passion, Stretch out your hands, Let me embrace your dream. Let me have your sincere face. Let''s smile, Full of youthful pride, Dedicated prayers for tomorrow! " The lyrics seem to be alive, beating a beautiful melody, and it enters people''s hearts. All the audience stood up, and danced their hands gently with the melody of life. No cheers, no screams. But there is an invisible force that constantly impacts every corner of the stadium. Yu Qun and Xiang Xi only had shock in their eyes. At this time, they have forgotten that they were planning to pick a song. This song, the song is good, the lyrics are better! They are only deeply impressed. Tang Ying finished singing the first time. The TV viewers seemed to have suddenly regained their breathing. They panted, clutching their chests. There was a thumping and thumping jump. "Oh my God! What did I hear? This is the movement of life!" "These lyrics are so beautiful, they sang my heart in." "I''m a big man, I shed tears because of a song." "Those who have not watched Modu TV at the moment, please switch to Modu TV as soon as possible. Don''t regret it for life, just say it once." "..." "What''s the situation with them? How do you say that is weird?" "I don''t know, aren''t they watching the live broadcast of Magic City TV''s concert?" "The concert? Isn''t it over?" "Not yet, and there seems to be a song against the sky." "Really? I''ll take a look." "I''ll take a look too." "..." Many people who didn''t watch Modu TV have also switched their TVs to Modu TV. At this time, Tang Ying was on the stage. Just started the second stage of singing. "Who can ignore his homeland, Put aside the childhood in memory. Who can bear to see the sorrow of yesterday, Take away our smiles. Youth is puzzled by the red dust, The rouge was stained with ashes. Let the long-lost tears, Moisturize your face! " The same melody, different lyrics. Slowly open people''s hearts that have been in the dust for a long time. Who can ignore his homeland, who can let go of his childhood. Youth is puzzled by the red dust, and the rouge is stained with ashes. The original young, innocent and innocent soul, I don''t know when it started, has been covered with earthly ashes. With long-lost tears, exchange for the once innocent soul and awaken those youthful memories! Those who have just switched channels. Before I knew what was going on, I felt that my heart was hit hard by something. A sentence of lyrics is like magic, shattering the original solid defense in their hearts. Tears faintly flashed in his eyes. "Sing out your passion, Stretch out your hands, Let me embrace your dream. Let me have your sincere face. Let''s smile, Full of youthful pride, Dedicated prayers for tomorrow! " On the stage, Tang Ying sang the second chorus with a slightly high-pitched voice. Under the stage, many audience members danced their hands while humming softly along with Tang Ying. "Knock the sleeping heart gently, Slowly open your eyes. Look at the busy world, Whether it is still lonely and endlessly turning. The sunrise wakes up early in the morning, The earth is reborn in splendor. The sound that let the breeze blow, Compose the movement of life! " The audience friends have forgotten the time and the location. Only in their ears, listen to this most beautiful movement. They only hope that time will pass more slowly, and they don''t want this feeling of openness to end like this. On the stage, Tang Ying''s eyes were already full of tears. How many years of persistence and waiting. How many times have you wanted to give up, but unwilling to do so. Now, her dream is about to come true. She waited for the stage she dreamed of. Also waited until this song is destined to become a classic. Under the stage and in front of the TV, countless audiences listened to her singing quietly. The audience stared at her. It''s just because of her singing, not her perfect figure and peerless face. She sang the last chorus. "Sing out your passion, Stretch out your hands. Let me embrace your dream. Let me have your sincere face. Let''s smile, Full of youthful pride, Let us look forward to a better tomorrow! " Tomorrow will be better, this is the most beautiful blessing. This is everyone''s wish. After singing this passage, Tang Ying began to repeat it a second time. The audience under the stage was also aware that they knew that the song was about to end. They don''t want to end like this, they don''t give up, they start to make noise, their eyes are tearful, and they sing loudly. "Sing out your passion, Stretch out your hands. Let me embrace your dream. Let me have your sincere face. Let''s smile, Full of youthful pride, Let us look forward to a better tomorrow! " The song passed through the stadium and spread far, far, as if to reach every corner of the city. ... Thank you very much, why does a good day give 500 rewards again! Thank you! Chapter 75： Star rating On the stage, the lights have dimmed. No matter how uncomfortable the audience is, the song is finally over. Many people sit down slowly while wiping their tears. But there are more people who are unwilling to sit down until this moment. They are still looking at the direction of the stage. As if the beautiful person was still singing, the moving melody never disappeared. Yu Qun quietly wiped the corners of his eyes and sighed deeply, "This is a real masterpiece, and it can''t be praised too much." Xiang Xi''s eyes were only deeply convinced. "The music is good, the words are better! These words seem to be natural, and they seem to have been carefully crafted. Adding one character will increase, and subtracting one will reduce." Even if the two masters are like this, the others need not say. They glanced at each other and shook their heads. Nothing was said. Because they have nothing to say. Zhou Hao looked at Tang Ying''s figure in the distance with complicated eyes. After a long time, he sighed deeply. "Chiang Shi, let''s go." ... Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie closed her eyes gently. This is an evocative song. The whole song starts from opening the eyes, slowly spreading out, without slowness and disease, nature, war, famine, childhood, youth, and life run through it. "It''s really a good song. People of different ages should have different perceptions. Li Fan? That kid? Can he write this kind of song at his age?" Zheng Jie slowly opened her eyes, and after a glimmer of light flashed, she was slightly confused. ... Teachers'' Dormitory Building in Longshan Township. Su Qing''s eyes were full of tears, both for this song and Tang Ying. She did it, she finally did it! Up to this point, she still couldn''t believe it. This song he wrote turned out to be such a classic! ... Provincial capital, a certain community. Even though he had heard this song a long time ago, Tang Quan''s heart was still shocked at this time. His wife has already burst into tears. For this song, more for their daughter. Over the years, they watched their daughter struggling in singing career, but there was no way. No one understands their guilt and anxiety. Now their daughter has finally succeeded! They are more excited than their daughter. ... Female dormitory of Provincial Jiaotong University. "Oh my God! Cici, he really wrote this song? Wouldn''t it be the same name and the same surname?" Lin Lin couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that she had witnessed the birth of this song, which is bound to become a classic. It''s like dreaming. "It shouldn''t be wrong. He always gives me a very special feeling. A special feeling that can''t be said." Li Qian said affirmatively. She couldn''t tell why she was so sure. This is just her instinct. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan originally thought he had heard this song countless times in his previous life. When you hear this song in this world, you won''t feel too much. Unfortunately, he was wrong. His heart was still deeply touched. "Because of the curtains, the lights, and the applause of everyone, I discovered that my song turned out to be the brilliance of this play!" Seeing the scene on the TV where the audience did not want to sit down for a long time, Li Fan couldn''t help but think of this poem by Xi Murong, the previous life. Perhaps, the charm of this song is greater than I thought. ... The next day, there were overwhelming reports about this concert. Big website, small website. Big newspapers and small newspapers have left the front page headlines, the most conspicuous position, to this concert, to the song "Tomorrow Will Be Better." "The benefit performance "Tomorrow Will Be Better" will surely become an eternal classic! It will inspire generation after generation to keep moving forward!" "After the end of "Tomorrow Will Be Better", tens of thousands of spectators at the scene refused to sit down for a long time!" ""Tomorrow Will Be Better", a young boy''s song of hope!" "Tomorrow will be better", the lyrics are positive, inspiring young people to struggle. This is a very positive song." "We are together in a blue sky. May the children in poverty-stricken areas and all the children in the world, tomorrow will be better!" "Rookie singer Tang Ying became famous with one song and officially became the sixth-line star of China!" "Mysterious music master Li Fan, made the Divine Comedy!" "Due to the birth of "Tomorrow Will Be Better", the funds raised from this concert reached 300 million Chinese yuan, far exceeding the expected 50 million Chinese yuan!" "..." Many celebrities have also expressed their views on this matter through Weibo. The official Weibo of the Chinese Musicians Association wrote: "my countrys music has been in a bottleneck period for a long time, and few outstanding songs have been born. Now, "Tomorrow Will Be Better" is born. Thanks for the lyrics and music of "Tomorrow Will Be Better" Author Li Fan and singer Tang Ying. I hope all musicians in our country can actively create and bring more outstanding songs to the world." Famous musician Yu Qun: "After coming back from the concert, I still feel uneasy in my heart until now." The famous musician Xiangxi: "This is the most perfect lyric I have ever seen. There is no one." A-line superstar Zhang Yuying: "I was deeply moved by this song, thank you Mr. Li Fan, and thank Tang Ying for bringing such a good song." New singer Li Fei: "Master Li Fan, ask for a song." "..." ... Li Fan couldn''t calm down after seeing these news for a long time. "Thanks to Mr. Luo Dayou, thank you to the seven masters." People thank Li Fan, and Li Fan also wants to thank the true composer and lyrics of this song. A good song can reach people''s hearts just like words. Perhaps it will change the lives of some people! "Because of the curtains, the lights, and the applause of everyone, I discovered that my song turned out to be the brilliance of this play!" Li Fan also wrote this poem on his Weibo. He could not go back in his previous life. He can only express his gratitude to the song and the songwriter in this way! ... Li Fan''s Weibo fans have now risen to 50,000. Can be regarded as a celebrity. Of course, if people know that Li Fan is Li Fan, the songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better," his number of fans will definitely skyrocket in an instant. I''m afraid that she will be like Tang Ying, directly boasting the ranks of celebrities. Li Fan still doesn''t know that the world has strict classification of stars. This world is officially authorized by the State Administration of Press, Publication, Radio, Film and Television. The official website of Chinese Stars, jointly organized by the National Musicians Association, Writers Association, Directors Union and many other official organizations, has strict hierarchies for all star figures in the country. They are: first-line, second-line, third-line, fourth-line, fifth-line, and sixth-line. Six levels. Star rating is an internationally unified standard. Countries all over the world use the same formula to determine which level the star belongs to after performing complicated and tedious calculations on a stars popularity, influence, and number of fans. This calculation formula is gradually formed under long-term running-in and exploration. Now, it is close to perfection. Regarding the result, the official approval, the public approval, and the celebrities themselves also approve. This calculation formula is also the only formula in the world, with absolute authority. The star level in this world is not a bit vague as in the previous life. You are a few-line celebrities, that is, a few-line celebrities, clearly marked on the official website. It should be noted that the stars mentioned here are not just those in the entertainment industry. It includes everyone in all industries and fields. As long as you are influential, as long as you are well-known, then you are a star that has attracted much attention. For example, among the current first-line superstars, there is Zhang Yuying, who belongs to the entertainment industry, and Ma Yu, a legend in the Internet industry. Of course, like Li Fan now, he has a certain degree of popularity, but he has not yet reached the star standard. They are collectively called celebrities. There are far more celebrities in the country than celebrities. Celebrity Li Fan doesn''t know this yet. Of course, even if he knew it, he didn''t care. Celebrities or celebrities. What should belong to oneself will eventually belong to oneself. And a happy life is the most important thing. ... Chapter 76： Li Fan writes poems Thousand degrees Li Fan post it. "Why are people called Li Fan so awesome now! There is a fairy tale writer and comics creator Li Fan here. Why is the songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better" also called Li Fan?" "Yeah. These media are also true. They have reported so much and have not seen any reports about that Li Fan." "Music masters, I guess they are not young anymore. I have already seen these false names, so I don''t want to be disturbed by the media." "It''s a pity, I hope Master Li Fan can create more songs like this. To be honest, I still feel a little uneasy now." "Yes, I hope I can still hear Master Li Fan''s works in the future." "..." "Haha! The master doesn''t like being disturbed, so let''s not bother. Everyone quickly read this poem, "Because of the curtain, the light is on, and the applause of the people, I found out that my song turned out to be, this The brilliance in the play!''How about it? Have you been amazed?" "Wow! Upstairs. Where did this poem come from?" "Haha! This is what I saw on Li Fan''s Weibo. Does Mr. Li Fan still write poems?" "This poem is obviously written for "Tomorrow Will Be Better." And, it seems to be written as a songwriter. Wow! Is this Li Fan the other Li Fan?" "Don''t talk upstairs, how old is Mr. Li Fan? That song is impossible to write without a certain life experience. This poem should be Mr. Li Fan''s own perception. It doesn''t have to be the original songwriter to do this. Write. Because this song belongs to Master Li Fan and also to each of us." "It''s right upstairs. But when did Mr. Li Fan start writing poems again?" "It should have been sent for a moment. But the writing is really good. I have to hurry up and watch Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo. Haha!" "Go, go, go together, go together!" "Together, together!" ... Li Fan was shocked to find that he had not published the poem on Weibo for long. There are actually hundreds of replies below. "Haha! Mr. Li Fan wrote well. I feel that way too." "The upstairs is too thick-skinned. However, I only now know that Mr. Li Fan''s poems are also written so well." "Mr. Li Fan, write a few more poems!" "Does Mr. Li Fan know some ancient poems? I like ancient poems." "Yes, it''s better than ancient poems. It''s much better than modern poems. Mr. Li Fan wrote two ancient poems for us to see." "..." Li Fan was a little dumbfounded, he really didn''t think so much. He just wanted to use this poem to pay tribute to the original author. But when it comes to poetry in this world. Li Fan still understands something. The history of the development of poetry in this world is roughly the same as in the previous life. From the 11th century BC to the 6th century BC, the poetry collection "The Book of Songs" began. The Songs of Chu in the Warring States Period broke the four-character form of the "Book of Songs". From three or four characters to five or seven characters. In terms of creative methods, Chuci absorbed the romantic spirit of mythology and opened up the path of romanticism in Chinese literature. Then there is the Han Yuefu folk song of the Han Dynasty. The folk songs of Hanyuefu are mostly written in five characters. Five-character poetry is the main form of Chinese classical poetry. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, literati''s five-character poems became more mature. In the Jin Dynasty and the Southern and Northern Dynasties, poetry developed further. Many outstanding poets have emerged, and the forms of poetry have become more diverse. The prevalence of "sound and rhythm theory" means that poetry creation has begun to pay attention to tonal harmony. This is also the beginning of metrical poetry. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry finally ushered in a golden age of high maturity. There are as many poets in the Tang Dynasty as there are stars in the sky, and Tang poetry is also a shining pearl in the world''s literary treasure house. Then, Song Ci, Yuan Qu, Ming and Qing poetry also have a pivotal position in the history of Chinese literature. It was not until the end of the Qing Dynasty that the development of poetry in China was completely different from that of previous lives. However, although the history of poetry development is the same, the number of works and poets are quite different. For example, there are only more than 200 poems included in the "Book of Songs" in this world, not the 305 poems in the previous life. The outstanding representative of Chuci, "Li Sao", this world does not have. The "Peacock Flies Southeast" and "Mulan Poetry", which are known as "Shuangbi" in the history of previous poetry, are not in this world either. There were no great poets such as Li Bai, Du Fu, and Bai Juyi in the Tang Dynasty. There were no great poets such as Su Shi and Xin Qiji in the Song Dynasty. ... Up to now, the Chinese people still have a soft spot for ancient poetry, but are not very interested in modern poetry. Those famous poets mostly write ancient poems. For example, Mo Bai, a famous poet who is very active in poetry, is like that. The Chinese people prefer ancient poems, which also gave Li Fan a more cordial feeling. Because he actually likes ancient poetry more. Of course, this is not to say that modern poetry is bad. But ancient poems have a more "poetic" feel. "Writing a poem? I should be able to write it." Li Fan thought of it as he looked at the comments on Weibo. After all, there are so many classic poems from past lives in his mind. If you can''t appear in this world, it is indeed a pity. It didn''t take long. When Li Fan read Weibo again, he was shocked. Those messages have started to swipe the screen. It was for him to write another ancient poem. "One more ancient poem!" "We want to read ancient poems!" "Write one more song!" "..." Hundreds of messages are basically like this. Of course, there may not necessarily be so many people who want to see Li Fan write poems. Some people just follow the trend, find it fun, and make a fuss there. But there will certainly be real poetry lovers in it. They really want to know, can Li Fan write ancient poems? Seeing these messages, Li Fan suddenly had a prank idea. Because he thought of a poem. "Since you want me to write, then I will write a song for you to see. Hehe!" So he updated a Weibo, "Write it now? Do you want to read it?" The netizens were taken aback for a moment. Although they were chatting on Weibo, they never thought that Li Fan would really write now. But after froze, they became excited again. "Yes, yes, write now. We want to see." "We''re waiting, Mr. Li Fan writes quickly" "Waiting for AA1." "Waiting for AA3." "Waiting for AA..." "..." Li Fan continued to update Weibo, "Since you are so enthusiastic, then I will write a song "Ying Xue" to cool you down!" "''Yong Xue''? Yongxue is good, although it is badly written. But the more it is, the harder it is to write." "Yes, the more common themes, the more difficult it is to write. I look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s "Ying Xue"." "Good, good snow, I like snow." "I''m in the south, I haven''t seen snow yet." "..." Li Fan looked at the message below and smiled, really enthusiastic. He updated the first sentence of the poem, "Heaven and earth are general," "Uh, what kind of poem is this? How does it feel weird." "I can''t see it for now, wait for the second sentence." "..." "The Inoue Black Hole." "Ah puff, Mr. Li Fan writes seriously, don''t tease us." "What kind of poem is this, Mr. Li Fan, stop making trouble." "..." Li Fan continued to update: "The yellow dog is white on his body," "Ah, this is also called poetry, I''m going to laugh." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. This is Mr. Li Fan''s joking to us again. I will definitely write another one later." "..." Li Fan ignored the comments below and wrote the whole poem directly. "Heaven and earth are general, Inoue black hole. The yellow dog is white, The white dog is swollen. " "This is the''Ying Xue'' I wrote to you today. What do you think?" After the poem was finished, Li Fan added such a sentence below. The message below was lively in an instant. "Wow haha! Laughing to me. Li Fan, do you know how to write poems?" "This is a poem written by a three-year-old child!" "I''ll write better than this one!" "It seems that Mr. Li Fan can''t write ancient poems at all!" "Oh, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Mr. Li Fan write ancient poems." "Yes, if Mr. Li Fan''s ancient poems are like this, then I would rather look at his modern poems." "Please, Brother Fan. Don''t make such a joke to us." "Master Fan, can we change one?" "..." Li Fan looked at the message below with a funny heart. He knew that netizens would definitely comment this way. But is this poem really as unbearable as commented by netizens? ... Thank you very much, why do you have a reward of 1000 for a good day, a reward of 500 for the dumb purple, a reward of 500 for the book house, a reward of 300 for Wang Shuijing page, a reward of 100 for a good meal! Thanks also to so many friends who voted for recommendation! Of course, every friend reading this book, the countryside is very grateful. Thank you all. Chapter 77： This poem has magic Li Fan''s poem is finished. Those of his fans are not calm. They asked Li Fan to rewrite a poem seriously. Li Fan was unmoved and instead updated a Weibo. "This is what I wrote seriously, don''t you think it''s bad?" "Ah puff, forget it, we were wrong. I just ask Fan Ye to concentrate on drawing comics and writing fairy tales in the future. I still don''t play poems or something. "Yes, Lord Fan, do you dare to let me post this poem to the poetry world?" "Haha! That''s right. Send this poem to the poetry world. See if he dare to write random in the future." "Yes, yes, Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan, do you dare to let us send it?" Li Fan smiled when he saw it, and updated Weibo, "Yes, you can post it." "Really, then we really went!" "Don''t regret it! Haha!" "Go, go, go. Go to the poetry world." "..." "What kind of fans are these, these guys who fear that the world will not be chaotic." Li Fan could only sigh in his heart when he looked at his Weibo, which was quite quiet for an instant. However, if this poem is really that simple, I would not bother to write it. See how you guys react in two days. Li Fan didn''t care about the unreliable fans for the time being. After publishing his poems in the poetry world, what kind of reactions have been caused. He is now in the fairyland space. He wants to see how much his prestige value has risen. "300,000, 300,000 already." Just wrote a song, which is a bit too exaggerated. Li Fan estimated that this song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" has at least brought himself a reputation of about 200,000. His prestige value was used up when he unlocked the first aid pill last time. During this period of time, the 11th to 20th episodes of "Shuker and Beta" and the publication of the comic "Cat and Mouse" should have brought me about 100,000 prestige points. The rest should be brought by "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Of course, "Tomorrow will be better" can bring so much prestige value. Mainly to catch up with such a special time. If you release songs in the future, there may not be so many. "By the way, isn''t it that the more prestige points, the more prestige points need to be consumed for each draw? Let me see how many prestige points need to be consumed for a draw now." Li Fan opens the lottery interface. Sure enough, another prompt message popped up. "Because your current prestige value has exceeded 300,000, the prestige value that needs to be consumed for each draw is increased to 5,000 points." The prestige value has risen from the original 1000 points to 5000 points. Li Fan nodded. He still didn''t quite understand why the prestige value has increased, and the prestige value that needs to be consumed for each lottery will also increase. But now he understands. The prestige value consumed by the previous lottery is low. That''s because in the past, his reputation was small, and his reputation value was difficult to grow. Now, his reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and his reputation value grows more and more easily. Now it has increased by 10,000 reputation points, which is estimated to be easier than before by 100 points. In this way, it is not difficult to understand why the prestige value that needs to be consumed in each lottery will increase with the increase in prestige value. After confirming this, Li Fan closed the lottery interface. He doesn''t have what he needs right now, so he doesn''t need a lottery. At this time, Dasha came to the thatched house again. Its body seemed to grow another circle. Li Fan is already a little speechless, what kind of growth will it take to stop growing? "Last time I promised this guy to let it go back to Baiyun Mountain. Forget it, just today." After Li Fan settled his attention, he said to Dasha, "Dasha, I want to go back to Baiyun Mountain. I will send you back today, and I will pick you up in two days. Remember what I told you last time?" Dasha nodded his head with excitement when he heard it. "You guy. You''re so excited when it comes to going out, it''s really worth raising you for so long." Li Fan said deliberately angrily. Dasha''s head drooped instantly, and he didn''t dare to show a bit of excitement. Li Fan laughed, and then left the space. He must first go to the bottom of Baiyun Mountain, and then bring Dasha out. It''s the afternoon, and my parents don''t know where to go to work. Li Fan walked out of the yard and soon came to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. He found a remote place with no one, entered the space and brought Dasha out. When Dasha got out of space, he swayed excitedly. But it quickly remembered what Li Fan had said, so it had no choice but to lie on the ground and stop moving. Li Fan didn''t want to bother about these two goods anymore. Said: "You can go now, remember to go into the high mountain. Don''t let me wander around the foot of the mountain." Dasha nodded his head very seriously, and then quickly swam towards the mountains. After Dasha left, Li Fan walked back while thinking, "If one day, Dasha will be like a tiger''s head and can appear in the village at will." Poetry World, the largest gathering place for poetry lovers in the country. It is one of the three most popular forums in the Tianya community. Among the registered members of Poetry World, except for ordinary poetry lovers. There are also a large number of poets, even the most famous Chinese poets now have member accounts in the poetry world. It''s just that they basically don''t speak. The Chinese Poetry Association also pays attention to the poetry world. Now, I dont know who published a poem in the poetry world. The poem said: Yong Xue. "Heaven and earth are general, Inoue black hole. The yellow dog is white, The white dog is swollen. " Once the poem was uploaded, it caused a great sensation. "Oh, who kid wrote this?" "Owner, are you here to be funny?" "This poem is well written. Look, the sky and the earth are white, only the inoue is covered with black holes. The yellow dog''s body is white, and the white dog''s body is swollen. How simple and easy to understand, well written! " "Haha! Senior black upstairs. Identification is complete." "The author of this poem should take this poem well. Take it to participate in the poetry contest in the near future, it will definitely win a prize." "Not bad. Compared with it, Mo Bai and the like are really weak." "..." However, a day later. "Hey, who posted the song "Ying Xue" yesterday? Why do I remember this poem so deeply?" "Yeah, it''s really weird. That is obviously a poem that is not a poem. Why do I still remember it clearly? It''s like it has always been in my memory." "Yes, I have this feeling too, as if it existed in this world a long time ago." "Wow, this poem is magical. But why can''t I see anything special when I look left and right!" "Weird, weird! Don''t understand!" "..." At this time, Li Fan''s Weibo fans also found something wrong. "Hey, do you remember the poem that Li Fan wrote yesterday?" "Hey, when you say it, I find that I remember it very clearly. And there is also a feeling of indescribable." "Could it be that we misunderstood Li Fan? Is this really a good poem?" "I don''t understand. By the way, go to the poetry forum to see if there are any masters who analyze this poem." "Well, take a look." "..." They guessed it right, and some masters really noticed this poem. Member of the Chinese Poetry Association, famous poet, Bai Yi. At this moment, looking at this poem, thoughtful... Thank you very much, why use 500 rewards for a good day, a100 rewards for a little lucky! Thank you! Chapter 78： New style of poetry Bai Yi saw this poem by accident. He seldom landed in the poetry world, but he did not expect to land in the poetry world because of his interest today. But found such a "strange poem". This is indeed a strange poem. The poem is called "Ying Xue". At first glance, the whole poem is vulgar, ridiculous, and without aesthetics. There is not even a bit of structure, no even the slightest rhyme. But on closer inspection, there are some different flavors. This poem describes snow scenes, from the whole picture to the close-up, from the color to the demeanor. Snow is written throughout, without the word "snow", but the shape and spirit of snow is vivid. The words and characters are also very appropriate, vivid and vivid. The terminology is slang and vulgar, the nature is simple and simple, and the style is unique. The style is witty and humorous, relaxed and pleasant. Especially the word "swollen" is used very vividly. The memory is very deep. "Strange, strange!" Bai Yishen frowned, meditating. This is a kind of poetry that is different from traditional poetry. The content and words of this kind of poems are popular and humorous, and they are not limited to the flat rhythm. The required literary knowledge and rhythm are not high, and it is convenient for ordinary people to pass on from ear to ear. "Is this a new style of poetry?" Bai Yi was shocked. He was surprised by what he had just thought. New style of poetry? Unintentionally discovered a new style of poetry today? He didn''t want to make such a judgment. But this poem is indeed very different from the traditional poem, but it is definitely not a short five-character sentence. Was the author of this poem inadvertently or deliberately? Is there a poetry master in Hua Guo? Bai Yi didn''t understand these questions for a while, so he decided to discuss it with those poetry friends first. He thought for a while, and then summed up his understanding of the poem just now. Created a new post in Poetry World and posted it. The comments on the post below this poem are mocking the poem. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Bai Yi''s influence in Chinese poetry is very big. As soon as his post was published, it caused an exclamation from netizens. He is registered under his real name in Poetry World. "Wow! No, Master Bai actually posted it. This is big news." "Master Bai has posted a post, hurry up and watch." "Look at what Master Bai wrote? Is it a new poem?" "Hey, is this an appreciation of that song "Ying Xue"?" "Really. Damn, it turns out that this song "Yong Xue" is so difficult. I said why I can''t forget it after watching it." "Haha! This poem is really extraordinary!" "To be so respected by Master Bai, this is going to be published. By the way, who wrote this poem on earth?" "I don''t know, go ask the original poster of that post." "..." Fans of Li Fan''s Weibo also saw Bai Yi''s appreciation post. "Wow, there really is a master appreciating it! And it''s still a master Bai Yi." "It turns out that this poem is really not easy. No wonder Li Fan''s servant agreed with us to send it to the poetry world." "Looking at Master Bai''s analysis, I finally understand how I feel about this poem." "I know it too. After reading this poem, I never forget it. It''s easy to spread." "Walk around, and then go to Li Fan''s Weibo to swipe the screen. That''s not kind, and I can''t make it clear when I write a poem." "Yes, go with it. It''s horrible. But now, it seems that the servant can really write ancient poems?" "I don''t know. But this kind of poem is good, but it''s hard to be elegant after all." "Why do you think so much? First go to the screen and then talk." "Haha! It makes sense." "..." Weibo was swiped by fans again. Li Fan was in a good mood, "You guys, finally know that I didn''t write poems indiscriminately to perfuse you." Later, he also saw Bai Yi''s appreciation post on the poetry forum. "The master is different, the analysis is so accurate in a short time." This poem was called "Dick You Poem" in the previous life. But it is not a normal limerick, but a long-lasting limerick. And this kind of poetry has not yet appeared in this world. Speaking of this limerick, it has a lot to come. According to legend, in the Tang Dynasty, a man surnamed Zhang made a living selling oil. People call it "Zhang Dayou". On a winter day of a certain year, every time there is heavy snow, all eyes are white. It may be that the business is light, or it may be that Zhang Dayou is more minded. So he learned the literati poems, chanting poems with Jing. But I didn''t want him to say this, so he made a blockbuster. Therefore, he created a brand-new style of Liyou poetry, which is famous throughout the ages. The poem said: "The river is a general term, and there are black holes in the well. The yellow dog is white, and the white dog is swollen." Later generations used this language as slang, humorous, small and interesting. The content and words are popular and humorous, not limited to the flat rhythm. Poems that require low literary knowledge and rhythm and are convenient for ordinary people to pass from ear to ear are called limericks. "Zhang Dayou" and his song "Yong Xue" became the ancestors of Dayou poems. Of course, this is just a legend. However, it is an indisputable fact that this song "Yong Xue" has been circulated among the people since the Tang Dynasty. From the Tang Dynasty to the present, this poem can circulate for thousands of years. Nature has its special artistic charm. After the appearance of Liyou poems in the Tang Dynasty, Liyou poems showed active vitality, continuous development. Such poems are generally easy to understand, witty and humorous, sometimes implicitly sarcasm, and funny. In this world, did the limericks appear in the Tang Dynasty. Li Fan is not clear, nor can it be verified. However, in the history of the development of poetry in China, there is no record of "daiyou poems". It is no wonder that Bai Yi thinks this is a new style of poetry. Of course, it is indeed a new style of poetry. It was only thousands of years later that Li Fan brought it into this world. Exiting the poetry world, Li Fan walked out of the room to the outside of the courtyard. It is past four o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun is already westward. Coupled with the occasional cool breeze, it doesn''t seem to be hot outside. You know, it''s basically the hottest season of the year. By this time, the farm work in the fields began to increase gradually. The wheat in the field is almost ready for harvest. Corn will have to wait for a while, but it''s fast too. The thing has changed every day since the corn aberdeen matures. You can boil the tender corn for the first two days, and I will see it after a few days, and you can already harvest the dried corn. But this is the case of ordinary corn. The corn in Li Fan''s test field can maintain the state of tender corn for a long time. This not only amazed the villagers, but Li Fan himself was also a little bit unbelievable. It stands to reason that spatial spring water can promote plant growth, and corn should age faster. Now the situation is quite the opposite. Li Fan also didn''t quite understand, and only thought of one possibility. That is, spatial spring water can make plants grow in the direction where people need it most. Now, all the vegetables in Li Fan''s test field have matured. The whole vegetable field is densely packed with various dishes. The red and green complement each other, and it looks unspeakably gratifying. The test site was a big success, and Li Fan thought that he could start thinking about building a farm. That is not an easy task! Thank you very much, Ben Da Zi 500 rewards, why do you use 500 rewards for a good day! Today is the beginning of a new week, and the countryside is here to ask everyone for recommendations and collections. Friends who have votes in hand, please vote for the country. Haha! Chapter 79： Farm work At the edge of the weir pond, Li Fan picked a tomato casually and pondered it in his heart as he ate it. It will be the release date of "Fun Children" in two days. This issue of "Fun Children" is still the same as the previous issue. "Shuker and Beta" and the comic "Cat and Mouse" each account for half of the pages. Li Fan''s manuscript had already been sent to Tang Quan. These things don''t need him to worry about. Soon, he finished a tomato. Chatting, feeling uncomfortable, I picked another tomato and put it in my mouth to eat. The leaves of the vegetables in other places curled downwards slightly under the long-term sun exposure, making them look a little listless. Only Li Fan''s vegetable field still looks lush and lush. "Hey, there is a cheat device in hand, it''s really a little different." Li Fan was very happy. "Wha, what are you doing squatting there?" Li Fan was happy, and suddenly heard his mother''s voice. He hurriedly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that his mother was coming from the weir pond with a back of green grass on his back. "Oh, mom, you''re back. I''m cutting rabbit grass again." Now my mother still cuts the grass every other day. The little bunnies in the family have grown up a lot. Two days ago, the little girl took two of them back to feed them. That girl feeds the two rabbits like babies. Every day when I came back from school, I would come back with a bag of rabbit grass by the side of the road. Her mother cut the grass for her and came back to feed her. She was not happy yet, she had to get some grass and feed it back. "Really a kid." Li Fan could only comment like this. Don''t look at that girl who is usually small and big. But after all, it''s still a child''s character. Li Fan took his mother''s back, and mentioned that he put it down in the yard. Asked: "Mom, we can harvest our wheat, when should we harvest it?" My mother grabbed a handful of rabbit grass and threw it on top of the rabbit cage, and then replied: "I will collect it tomorrow, there is not much, it will be collected in one day." "Well, good. What about those late peanuts? It seems you can dig it too." Li Fan asked again. "Don''t worry about those peanuts for now. Wait for some day when it rains before digging." Mother replied. "Oh, good." Li Fan nodded and walked out of the yard. He was going to take a stroll outside, but now there is basically no sun. The reason why peanut digging has to wait until it rains. That''s because the soil is softer after it rains. The peanut seedlings can be pulled out directly by hand, which not only saves effort, but also allows as many peanuts to be pulled out together with the peanut seedlings as much as possible. Only a small amount of peanuts will remain in the ground. Easy to pick up. If it doesn''t rain, just go digging. Because the soil is too hard, you can only use a **** to dig. It is laborious and time consuming, and it is not easy to dig clean. Li Fan wandered around in the village and met many villagers one after another. Some villagers have already finished their work in the field and returned home, but some villagers have just left the house with a hoe. The villagers greeted Li Fan enthusiastically, and Li Fan responded with a smile. He already has a general idea for farm construction, which is to lease most of the land in the village, plan and manage it in a unified way, and plant it in a unified way. Some villagers must be hired to help at that time. "Well, go to the village chief''s house another day and talk to him about this matter." The village chief is called Li Fu, in his 50s. He was in the same generation as Li Fan''s father, and Li Fan called him "Uncle Fu". ... Early the next morning, the head of Li Fan''s family went out to harvest the wheat. Now that the villagers work, they miss the time when the sun is the most poisonous in the middle. Generally speaking, they go to work in the fields at dawn in the morning. I went home around nine o''clock in the morning. And this time I started to have breakfast. Li Fan and the others too. It was past 6 o''clock, just after dawn, Li Fan and the others were already busy driving on the ground. Li Fans family doesnt grow much wheat, less than one acre of land. After harvesting this morning, come out again in the evening to finish the harvest. After all, this is the south, and wheat is not the staple food. The villagers grow wheat, usually for noodles, or to feed poultry. So not much is planted. And the special land conditions do not allow more planting. The land here is not like that in the north, where tracts of land can be operated by mechanization. The land here is all piece by piece. The positions are still uneven, and some are still on a diagonal drape. Mechanization cannot be used, and manual labor can only be used. However, precisely because of this. This created the beautiful rural scenery of the southern countryside. The rural scenery of Sansheng Village is even more beautiful. The main tool used for cutting wheat here is the sickle. Cut down one by one, and the speed is not slow. At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and his father went home with a large load of wheat each. My mother used her back to carry a full back. Li Fan''s current body is not trivial. Putting the courage of more than a hundred catties on the shoulders is simply relaxing and pleasant, and it doesn''t feel much. Of course, Mom and Dad''s health is also good now. Li Fan did not secretly give them drinking space spring water. It''s a gesture to watch Dad walk with ease. Li Fan knew that Dad might not be as relaxed and happy as himself, but he was definitely light and light. There is no need to say more about my mother. It''s no wonder that my parents often sigh recently. Since Li Fan went home, they felt that their bodies had improved a lot. The work that used to be very strenuous, now it can be done easily. During the 10-minute journey, the family did not rest. He went straight back home in one breath. Back home, my mother was busy making breakfast. Li Fan and his father began to "beat" Maizi. To beat the wheat is to get the wheat off the stalks. Due to the small number, the villagers directly harvest the wheat by hand instead of using mechanization. It is also easy and convenient to beat wheat, as long as you have enough strength. Grab a handful of wheat stalks in your hand, and directly force the end with the wheat to fall to the ground. After repeated several times, all the wheat on a handful of wheat stalks fell to the ground. Now, the last thing Li Fan and Dad lack is strength. The two of you come and go, "Boom! Bang! Bang!" The voice is endless. When my mother prepares breakfast, the wheat collected this morning has been nearly half beaten. This speed made my mother slightly surprised. Had breakfast. It didn''t take long for Li Fan and his father to beat all the wheat. My mother spread the wheat that had just been smashed out in the yard so that the sun could reach the wheat to the greatest extent. ... In the evening, Li Fan''s family went to the field again. Cut all the remaining wheat back. In the next few days, the main farm work will be peanuts and corn. ... Thank you very much for the stupid purple 500 rewards, the celestial curse blood soul 500 rewards, the janexuxu 100 rewards, the Yule and the public 100 rewards, and the smoke ring stroll 100 rewards! thank! Chapter 80： Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Lao Liu, how is it? What do you think?" Bai Yi asked. Bai Yi is 42 years old and a member of the Chinese Poetry Association. A well-known Chinese poet, good at writing classical poetry. In his early years, he became famous with the song "Early Journey in the Mountains", and then rose rapidly. Joined the Chinese Poetry Association five years ago. The old Liu who sat opposite Bai Yi was named Liu Yuan. He is also 42 years old and a member of the Chinese Poetry Association. The fame in China is also between that of Bai Yi. Also good at writing ancient poetry. At this time, Liu Yuan frowned slightly, and groaned for a while before he replied: "This poem is just as you said, at first glance, it is sordid, but there is another taste when you taste it carefully. In view of its particularity, It can indeed be regarded as a new type of poem. Although it is difficult to be elegant, it should also have the vitality that belongs to it. Who made this poem?" Bai Yi laughed and said: "I have naturally inquired clearly. This poem was written by a fairy tale writer named Li Fan. It was created during a Weibo interaction with fans." "Oh? You mean Li Fan, that''s Li Fan, the author of "Shu Ke and Beta"?" Liu Yuan suddenly became interested when he heard it. "Exactly, you also know him?" Bai Yi asked. Liu Yuan laughed and said, "That''s natural. Speaking of which, that kid is not too famous now. His "Shuke and Beta" and "Cat and Mouse" are now in China, but many people like it. " Bai Yi also smiled and said: "Indeed. Judging from his two works, it is reasonable for him to write this poem. I just don''t know if he felt it accidentally or deliberately?" Liu Yuan pondered for a moment, and said, "Instead of guessing here, it''s better to ask him directly." Bai Yi nodded and said: "Yes, I just asked it a little bit abruptly. I have to find a familiar middleman. Well, I remember Mr. Zheng seems to have recommended a short fairy tale of him before. Let''s visit. How about Mr. Zheng?" "Well, I think it can." Liu Yuan nodded in agreement. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was going through the wheat that was smashed yesterday, and suddenly heard the phone rang in the room. Back in the room, Tang Quan called. "Is there something wrong with the manuscript?" Li Fan muttered while answering the phone. "President Tang, you should be very busy now. What''s the matter if you call me?" "Haha! Brother Li, just because I was a little busy these two days, I didn''t realize that you were not doing business properly." Tang Quan''s voice came. "Not doing proper business? Why not doing proper business?" Li Fan was very strange. "Did your kid write a song on Weibo two days ago?" "I thought it was something. Well, I wrote a poem. Why? President Tang wants to educate me?" Li Fan joked. "You kid. Don''t talk to you, just tell you business. Brother, I''m still busy. It''s like this, Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, do you know?" "I know those two famous poets. Master Bai also appreciated my poem. Haha!" "It''s fine if you know. They seem to be very interested in your poem. They want to talk to you. They found it a bit abrupt to find you directly, so they found Mr. Zheng first, and Mr. Zheng asked me to tell you. Look at this?" "This is my honour. The two masters are too polite. I should have visited them. Well, you give me his qd number and I will contact him." Li Fan said. "That''s OK, then I will send you a short message. Okay, hang up. Brother is busy. It''s your kid who understands life." "Haha! Then you should be busy." After speaking, Li Fan hung up the phone. Bai Yi would find him, but he was not surprised. After all, as a poet, seeing this new style of poetry would definitely meet Lie Xinxi. Li Fan was worried about how he should thank Bai Yi. As a master of poetry, you appreciate the poems of a newcomer of yours. Both Yuqing and Li should be grateful. Now there is Bai Yi''s qd number, and Li Fan just doesn''t have to worry about it. Soon, Li Fan received the short message from Tang Quan. He turned on the computer, logged in to qd, and sent a friend request to Bai Yi''s qd number. Soon, Bai Yi passed the application. Also sent the news. "Is it Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan hurriedly replied: "I am Li Fan, I really dare not be the word "Mr.". Master Bai shouldn''t be called that way." "Haha! Then I''ll call you Brother Li. You don''t need to call me Master Bai, just call me Brother Bai or Teacher Bai." Bai Yi seems to be a bold person, and Li Fan is not hypocritical. "As a junior, I''d better call you Teacher Bai. I also want to thank Teacher Bai for his appreciation of that poem." "Brother Li is polite. Brother Li''s poem has a different flavor. I want to ask Brother Li, how did you create this poem?" "Haha! Boy, this poem is wonderful. But after all, it''s hard to be elegant, and the kid calls it a daiyou poem." "''Like Youshi''? Haha! Good! What a great one. It''s really appropriate. Brother Li has created a new style of poetry." "Teacher Bai does not want to praise any more. The kid is just standing on the shoulders of giants, and occasionally he has feelings." "What a''standing on the shoulders of giants'', Brother Li is always jeweled. But Brother Li must not be humble. Your limericks are humorous, simple and easy to understand. It is easy to spread among the people. Poems about our country. As far as cultural communication is concerned, it will play a pivotal role." For this, Li Fan agrees very much. Since the appearance of limericks, they have shown strong vitality. It is very easy to spread among the people. After all, for ordinary people, they don''t understand those poems that are too elegant. "Teacher Bai said that, it made the kid feel a little airy!" "Haha! Excuse Brother Li today, there is one more thing I want to tell Brother Li. Does Brother Li know the "Poetry Conference"?" "Understand some, I heard it was held on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival." "Well, the''Poetry Conference'' is also called the''Mid-Autumn Poetry Conference''. However, it did not start on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The Poetry Conference has already started before then. The specific rules, brother Li can go to our Chinese Poetry Association The official website understands." "Okay, no problem. What does Teacher Bai mean?" "I just want to ask Brother Li, are you interested in participating in this year''s Poetry Conference? I am very interested in Brother Li''s poems. I believe that Brother Li can write more than just''Ying Xue''. first." Attend a poem conference? Li Fan had never thought about this before. Now that Bai Yi mentioned it, he certainly couldn''t refuse directly. Well, first go to the official website to learn about the rules and then look at it. "Teacher Bai, I don''t know much about this''Poetry Conference''. How about I first check the rules?" "That''s right. Brother Li doesn''t need to rush to reply for a while." "Okay, Teacher Bai." "Well, then don''t bother Brother Li for now. If you have any problems, Brother Li can come to me at any time." "Okay, thank you Teacher Bai." After finishing the dialogue with Bai Yi, Li Fan also thought about the poem conference. "Well, let''s go to the official website to check the rules first." Beijing, Chinese Musicians Association. "Do you think Brother Li will participate?" Liu Yuan asked. "I think it should be, and I feel that this year''s poetry conference will become very lively because of his participation." Bai Yi laughed. "I hope so. It''s hard to have such an interesting newcomer. It would be a shame not to come." "Yes, our current poetry scene is prosperous, but in fact, it has reached a bottleneck period. There are few good poems coming out. Now is the time when fresh blood is needed." Bai Yi said with some emotion. Liu Yuan nodded, then smiled, and said, "Lao Bai, we don''t have to worry. There are many experts at this year''s poetry conference. Maybe there will be surprises." Bai Yi also smiled and said, "Well, it is true." ... Chapter 81： Farm construction plan When Li Fan opened the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, it was easy to find an introduction to the Poetry Conference. The Poetry Conference is also called the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference. Held from the ninth to the 15th of August of the lunar calendar every year. And this week is only the final stage. Prior to this, there were also preliminary rounds and finalists. It is held every year, and it looks very grand. It seems that Chinese people really have a soft spot for poetry. This year''s finals will naturally start on the ninth day of August of the lunar calendar and end on August 15. Li Fan deliberately checked that the ninth day of the eighth lunar month of this year happened to be September 9th in the Chinese calendar. Well, today is June 4th, and there are still more than three months to go before the finals. Before the finals. The qualifying competition starts on August 1 and ends on September 1 (here September 1 refers to the Chinese calendar. For the convenience of description, the Chinese calendar will be used in the following text). Participation is also very simple, just submit your work directly to the designated location on the official website of the Poetry Association. And the submitted works will be displayed on the official website. The Poetry Association will select the top 100 from these submissions and enter the final stage. The selection rules are based on a comprehensive judgment based on the opinions of experts and the votes of netizens. Every registered user of the official website of the Poetry Association can vote for their favorite works. Each registered user is limited to two votes. Li Fan nodded, and the selection rules were fairly fair. The top 100 who enter the finals are randomly assigned to 10 groups. Each group competes separately, taking the top 4 of each group, a total of 40 people enter the final stage. Of course, not all people have to participate in the preliminary rounds and finalists. Those poets who already have a certain reputation can directly enter the final stage as seed players. If Li Fan, an unknown newcomer, wants to participate. You can only start honestly from the sea qualifiers. Looking at the entire rules, Li Fan felt that this competition system was quite suitable for him to participate. And there is still some time before the beginning. Well, let''s participate. It happens to borrow this competition to bring those classic poems from previous lives to this world. "Hey, don''t blind your eyes by then." Li Fan laughed a few times in his heart. Having decided to participate in the poem conference, Li Fan stopped worrying about this matter. Because there are still almost two months before the beginning. Moreover, he doesn''t need to make the slightest preparation. No way, this is the welfare of reborn people. Li Fan turned off the computer and went to the courtyard. Continue to dry up the wheat. Take advantage of the sun''s rays now, so let''s do a few more exposures. After a day or two, you can enter the warehouse. ... In the evening, when the family is eating. Li Fan decided to discuss his farm plan with his parents. Now is the busy farming season, so I just use this time to make preparations. When the slack of the farmer came down, the weather had already cooled down. Just in time, construction can begin. "Parents, I said before that if our test site is successful, I plan to build a farm in the village. Now, what do you think?" Li Fan asked. Dad groaned for a moment, nodded and said, "I think it''s okay. If you can plant a farm in the same way as the current experimental site, your income will not be low in the future. However, it is necessary to build a farm. A lot of capital. How much money does your baby have now?" Li Fan smiled and said: "The money must be enough. You forgot that I have shares in Fun Children. From now on, I should be able to share a lot of profit every month. Li Fan didn''t say a word, there are still a few wild ginseng in his space. I don''t know how old it is now, so ask Xiaoshu later. However, no matter how many years it is now, the value is estimated to not be low. Mom and Dad looked at each other, and they didn''t even think about it for a while. Now that I heard my son talk about it, I remembered that his son is now much richer than them. Dad nodded, then asked, "Do you have any ideas?" Li Fan replied: "I want to lease as much of the land in the village as possible for unified management and planting. I just don''t know if this matter will be handled?" Dad thought for a while and said, "If you lease land, as long as the rent is slightly higher, you shouldn''t ask. Now everyone can''t make a lot of money from the land. As long as the price is right, many people are still willing to rent it out." Li Fan smiled and said, "There is no problem with the rent. It is all from the village folks. The rent I give is definitely higher than their income from growing things. Moreover, I also plan to hire some people as helpers, and I will definitely be paid. ." Dad nodded and said, "Well, let''s go to the village chief tomorrow. Let''s talk about this, and trouble the village chief to tell everyone what we mean. It''s better to let the village chief come forward for this kind of thing." "Okay, Dad. I think so too." "..." ... Early the next morning, Li Fan deliberately went to the rural market and bought a cigarette back. If you want to go to the village chief, you can''t go empty-handed. After breakfast, Li Fan brought the cigarettes he bought, and by the way, he chose some of his own vegetables and fruits in the space, and walked towards the village chiefs house with his father. Today is the publication date of "Fun Children". However, Tang Quan and the others worry about these things. Li Fan only needs to find time to read everyone''s comments on the Internet. Ten minutes later, Li Fan and his father came to the house of the village head Li Fu. Li Fu was very enthusiastic about the arrival of Li Fan and his father. As he greeted Li Fan and his father to sit down, he said, "What is your baby doing so politely at Uncle Fu''s house. You don''t know, you are now the star of our Three Holy Village. The fame of the dishes you grow is already well known. It''s spread to town." Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle Fu, as a junior, I should bring something over." Dad also smiled and said: "Old Fu, this is all from the baby''s heart, what are you polite?" "That''s fine. We love these dishes for your baby. What can you do if you come to see Uncle Fu?" Li Fan said: "Uncle Fu, it''s like this..." He told Li Fu about his plan again. When Li Fu heard this, he said with joy: "This is a good thing. Who doesn''t know your ability to grow vegetables now. How much money can you make by growing your own vegetables? Why not rent it to you for rent. Leave a little land to grow vegetables. You can eat it at home. Maybe in the future, our village will be richer. But if you want to think about it, the cost of this stuff is not low. Don''t lose it when the time comes, everyone is not happy." Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, if I dare to do this, I must be absolutely sure. I have to trouble Uncle to tell everyone about this matter." Li Fudao: "This is natural, let me tell you about this. The problem shouldn''t be big. What kind of land do you want to rent? Do you have a general idea?" Li Fan and his father looked at each other. Li Fan nodded, and then said, "Uncle, I have discussed this with my dad. It starts from the entrance of the village and extends down on both sides in an oval shape. It faces the Luohe River in the west, the foot of Baiyun Mountain in the east, and the north. The wood ends there." After Li Fu heard this, he was shocked, "This baby is going to do big things. How much does it cost to rent it all?" ... Chapter 82： The director wants a song Li Fu was really shocked when he heard that Li Fan wanted to rent so much land. After being surprised for a while, Li Fucai said, "My child, you have to think about it clearly. This land adds up to more than 100 acres!" Li Fan smiled and said, "I know this. As for the rent, an acre of land is 3,000 yuan a year. Uncle Fu, what do you think?" Li Fu was shocked again, and said, "Would it be too much? An acre of land would cost 2,000 yuan a year. An acre of 3,000 would cost 300,000 yuan for this one hundred acres! Baby you? " Li Fan knew what Li Fu was worried about, and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry about money. Everyone is willing to rent the land to me, and I am willing to pay more rent to everyone. After all, they are all from the villagers. And, this 3000 yuan a year is just the beginning stage. If the income of the farm is good in the future, I will increase the rent for everyone. It is just uncle, do you say that everyone is willing to rent it out?" Li Fu smiled and said: "On this condition, he is willing to rent it out even in dreams. It''s just a baby, are you sure about the money?" At this time, my dad smiled and said, "Old Fu, don''t worry about money. This kid has made some money by writing books recently, and he also has shares in a publishing house. This money should be collected. " Li Fan didn''t know, when he told his parents about it last night. Mom and Dad were also very scared. 300,000 yuan, they have never thought of so much money in their dreams. Would it be too risky to take so much money to rent land? But even though my parents thought so in their hearts, they didn''t stop Li Fan from doing so. The money is earned by the children, and they believe in their sons. Li Fu was even more surprised now, and said in surprise, "Have you earned so much money? Okay! Okay! Your son is worthy of being a college student. We can''t even think about the money!" Li Fan said, "Uncle, everyone will make a lot of money in the future." Li Fu was taken aback, and took a deep look at Li Fan. Suddenly he smiled, "Okay! Okay! Your son is promising now, and I still dont forget everyone. Okay! Okay!" Then he said to his father with some emotion: "Lao Zhong, your baby is now grown up. He has a promising future." Dad quickly humbled a sentence, but the joy and gratification between his eyebrows could not be concealed. ... provincial capital. Tang Ying became famous since her charity concert. Not only the status of China Entertainment Records is not what it used to be, but its own popularity is also rising continuously. It has become a new goddess in the hearts of a group of otaku. "Ah! Goddess Tang Ying is so beautiful! I was so shocked by the song that night, I didn''t even notice." "Yeah, I only later discovered that Tang Ying was so beautiful. From then on she has been my goddess. Haha!" "Upstairs, get out. She is my goddess." "It''s not uncommon for Tang Ying to be your goddess in my family." "..." Tang Ying''s Weibo fans have soared in the past two days and have exceeded one million. The fame has risen, and the troubles will follow. Tang Ying is very troubled now. Cang Wen, the music director of China Entertainment Records, has been in front of her for several hours. Just want to know the contact information of "Music Master" Li Fan. No way, the song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" is too classic. Now the major record companies are all gearing up and want to invite Li Fan to join. Their China Entertainment Records has such a good innate advantage, if they let other companies **** Li Fan away. That would be a shame. "Tang Ying, I know what you are worrying about. Master Li Fan doesn''t like being disturbed, right? You can rest assured that we will never disturb his old man. When Master Li Fan has new works, we can give priority to our Hua Entertainment records are fine. As for your album issues, you can rest assured that the company is already working hard to produce your first album for you." "Old man?" Tang Ying only felt some toothache. He said helplessly: "Director, I really can''t give you the contact information right now. I have to get people''s approval first." In fact, although Tang Ying became famous, she is still only a six-tier star. There are many people in China Entertainment Records who are more famous than Tang Ying. The company is willing to create albums for Tang Ying, mainly because of Li Fan, the mysterious music master behind Tang Ying. They must take care of Tang Ying, so as not to upset other music masters. The master can give Tang Ying such a classic song to sing, the relationship is definitely not ordinary. Of course, through Tang Ying singing the song "Tomorrow Will Be Better", they discovered the great potential of Tang Ying''s own existence. Director Ruan Mo Hard Pao wants Li Fan''s contact information. Tang Ying didn''t feel disgusted, but felt very helpless. In fact, there are already several companies larger than China Entertainment Records that want to dig Tang Ying over. It''s just that Tang Ying didn''t agree, but chose to stay at China Entertainment Records. As soon as China Entertainment Records was in the provincial capital, she could go home anytime. Secondly, she is now going to those big record companies, which may not be a good thing. Although the resources of major record companies are good, the competition is also greater. People may not pay much attention to her past. Besides, although she likes China Entertainment Records, she doesn''t hate it either. She hadn''t been taken seriously by the company before, and she also understood. After all, the company''s resources for good songs are too few, and it is indeed her turn to be a newcomer who has no reputation. It''s the same everywhere. Liu Hao, the artist manager she hates most in the company. Although it took a lot of thought, but never done anything unusual to her. She can barely accept this. Director Cangwen saw that Tang Ying looked like she was not in the market, so she could only retreat to second place. "Tang Ying, then you can bring a message to Master Li Fan. Just say that China Entertainment Records is looking forward to cooperating with him at any time, and the company''s sincerity is very high. How about?" Tang Ying thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "This is no problem." ... Like Tang Ying, Tang Quan was also worried about this at this time. Originally today, he could relax while drinking tea while waiting for the sales results. But a phone call made him a little bit difficult. The call was made by an old friend of Tang Quan for many years. The son of an old friend is also developing in the entertainment industry, just taking the path of acting. But because of his lack of background, his son is also struggling in the entertainment industry. Recently, I played a small role in a big TV series with great difficulty. This matter is related to this TV series. Now this TV series has almost come to an end, but the theme song of the TV series has not yet been determined. The general director Hu Fei was not satisfied with all the alternative songs. I think the song is good, but there is always something lacking. Until a charity concert a few days ago, "Tomorrow will be better" turned out. This excites the chief director. What is missing from the alternative theme songs is this touching feeling. You know that the protagonist of their TV series is a famous hero in history. Therefore, Hu Fei wanted to personally visit Li Fan, the songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better." See if there is an opportunity to invite this master to compose a theme song for his TV series. It is a pity that Master Li Fan is too mysterious. Hu Fei did not contact Li Fan with all personal connections. It seems that only the singer Tang Ying knows who Li Fan is. But Tang Ying obviously did not intend to announce Li Fan''s identity. This made Hu Fei sigh, but said that he did not have this fate. By chance, the son of Tang Quan''s old friend learned about it. He was overjoyed, but he knew that the singer Tang Ying who finished the song was the daughter of a long-time friend of his father. If the mysterious music master can be contacted through this relationship, then he will definitely get the director''s gratitude. With the director''s gratitude, I am afraid that the future development will be much easier. This is a golden opportunity. So he told his father about this matter. Dad couldn''t bear his son missed such a good opportunity for development, so he told Tang Quan this thing brazenly. Tang Quan was a little bit troubled. On the one hand, he understands his old friend very well. If he and his old friend''s situation are reversed, he will definitely go to the old friend for Tang Ying. But on the other hand, it is not easy for him to talk to Li Fan about this matter. Tang Ying is his daughter, and Li Fan just wrote a song for her. But now the director who is his friend''s son wants Li Fan to write a song. What is that? Tang Quan was very embarrassed. ... Thank you very much, 300 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 83： Excited director The shooting scene of a certain TV series. "Director Hu, can you really contact Master Li Fan for the little actor who is called?" Deputy Director Yan Jiang asked. Hu Fei frowned slightly and said, "Wait and see, we won''t lose anything." "But the theme song can''t be delayed any longer. The show will be finalized in a few days. If the theme song is delayed, it may affect the subsequent post-production and publicity work." Yan Jiang continued. . "Okay, Lao Yan. I have my own sense of this matter." Hu Fei waved away impatiently. How could Hu Fei not understand Yan Jiang''s thoughts. I just hope that I can agree to use that "General" as the theme song. That "General" barely met Hu Fei''s requirements, but Hu Fei thought the song was good, but it lacks soul and cannot touch people''s hearts. Hu Fei didn''t want to stop, this is a TV series he spent a lot of effort shooting. He hopes that this TV series can become a classic manned history, and it must be a theme song that best suits it. "As long as there is a little hope, I won''t give up. If it really doesn''t work, alas, then I can only use the song "General"." Hu Fei sighed and walked away. After Hu Fei left, Yan Jiang frowned. "General" is the work of a young musician he is very optimistic about. If this song can become the theme song of their TV series, it will play a very important role in enhancing the reputation of the young musician. A good theme song can add three points to a TV series. On the contrary, a good TV series can also be a classic theme song. The TV series they are filming has this ability. Therefore, Yan Jiang would strongly recommend this song. Of course, this song "General" is indeed excellent. It is the best song among many alternative songs, which Hu Fei also admits. If this song "General" is not good enough, Yan Jiang would not recommend it. Because, this TV series is Hu Fei''s painstaking effort, but also his painstaking effort. Yan Jiang was thinking about it when the phone rang suddenly. It was the young musician who came here. "Brother Yan, how is it? Did Director Hu agree?" "Xiao Wang, don''t worry. I will try my best to fight for you. The quality of your song is very good. Even if Director Hu finds the mysterious music master, he may not have yours. I treat you This song is confident." Three Holy Village. Li Fan is surfing the Internet at home. After discussing the matter with the village chief, he and his father left and returned home. Today is the publication day of "Fun Children", and he is going to read everyone''s comments online. After all, the comments of netizens are very important to an author. But as soon as he opened the webpage, Tang Quan sent a qd message. After Tang Quan hesitated for a long time, he decided to tell Li Fan about this. As for Li Fan''s answer or not, it depends on that kid''s good fortune. Soon, Li Fan learned what Tang Quan wanted to say through qd. After thinking for a while, he asked: "You mean that Director Hu wants to come to me in person?" "Yes, that coach Hu really meant that. He wanted to visit him personally." Li Fan thought in his heart: "After the construction of my farm, it was originally intended to attract tourists. Now these celebrities come here, but it happens to be a free publicity for my farm. Lets take a look at the quality of the TV series they filmed. Right. If there is no problem with the quality, you can compose a theme song for them." "Let''s do it, President Tang. You tell him that I need to determine the quality of the TV series before I can make a decision." Li Fan didn''t dare to agree directly. You know, the songs in his mind are all classics. If you come to a junk TV show, you want him to create the theme song for it. That is simply an insult to those classic songs. "Haha! This is what it should be. So Brother Li agreed to let the director Hu come and find you?" "Well, let him come over. Just make an appointment for me in advance." "That''s successful, thank you, Brother Li." "President Tang is polite. This is not a big deal in the first place." This is really not a big deal for Li Fan. He originally planned to bring all the classics from previous lives to this world. Now, if someone comes to him on the initiative, he can save trouble. All he needs to do is to check the quality and not let those classic pearls cast secretly. Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan was full of emotion at this time. He still remembered the first time he contacted Li Fan. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made the call. He is lucky. I hope that Director Hu will be so lucky. "Brother Li is so young, how much he hasn''t revealed himself?" Ending the conversation with Tang Quan, Li Fan continued to browse the web page. Netizens still have high ratings for episodes 21 to 30 of "Shu Ke and Beta". The fourth to sixth episodes of "Cat and Mouse" are also praised. Of course, Yang Jie''s "The Growth of Elvis" still maintains a high standard. This time, the question about who is better than "Shuke and Beta" or "Elvis Presley". It is estimated that there will be another controversy. The last time the two sides accidentally misfired because of the first serialization of "Cat and Mouse". This time it is estimated that the war will reignite. This battle between Li Fan and Yang Jie has passed three phases from the beginning to the present. Judging from the first three phases, Li Fan is only slightly better, and does not have much advantage. "The Growth of Elvis Presley" still maintains a strong combat effectiveness. However, as the story progresses. Li Fan believes that the advantages of "Shu Ke and Beta" will gradually become apparent. The shooting scene of a certain TV series. A young man in his 20s rushed to the resting place of the film crew. As he ran, he exclaimed excitedly: "Director, director. Master Li Fan agreed!" Hu Fei is viewing the already filmed video clips. Hearing the shout, he immediately got up after a joke, and said excitedly: "You mean Master Li Fan agreed to create the theme song for us?" "Uh, this..." The young man named Jiang Liang. He looked at the very excited director and said with some embarrassment: "Director, Master Li Fan did not promise to create the theme song for us. He just agreed to let us visit him. It is said that we can only make a decision after watching the quality of our TV series." Hu Fei did not feel disappointed, and said excitedly: "This is natural, this is natural. As long as there is this opportunity, it is enough. Your name is Jiang Liang, lad, right? This is a good job! Haha!" After speaking, Hu Fei patted Jiang Liang on the shoulder heavily. This excites Jiang Liang. The director''s move is to show that he may reuse himself in the future. "I finally grasped this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I really want to thank the Master Li Fan!" Jiang Liang shook his hand very strongly. Yan Jiang, the deputy director on the side, heard Jiang Liang''s words. But he hummed softly and whispered in a low voice of dissatisfaction: "It''s a lot of face." It''s just that Hu Fei is excited now, he dare not express dissatisfaction at all. Thank you very much, janexuxu500 rewards, Wang Shuijing page 200 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 84： Directors visit Li Fan originally thought that Hu Fei would come back in a few days. Unexpectedly, it was only the next day that Tang Quan called and said that Hu Fei wanted to come as soon as possible and asked Li Fan when he could? Then he will come with him. Li Fan thought for a while, and it happened that nothing happened in the past two days. Let them come tomorrow. June 7. Li Fan went to Longshan Township Market early in the morning to buy some meat. Although people came to visit him, as the host, he had to do his best as a landlord. At this time, a white commercial vehicle was approaching in the direction of Sansheng Village. There were five people in the car. In addition to the driver, they are chief director Hu Fei, deputy director Yan Jiang, chief producer Zhang Ji and Tang Quan. "President Tang, you made a special trip to accompany me over here, thank you so much!" Hu Fei said. "Director Hu is polite. Mr. Tang came here today, of course he made a special trip to accompany you. But Mr. Tang also missed the food at Brother Li''s house." Tang Quan laughed. When Hu Fei and others heard Tang Quan say this, they all opened their eyes. The amount of information in this sentence is a bit big. Hu Fei was a little surprised and said, "Is the''Brother Li'' that President Tang said is Master Li Fan? Master Li Fan is very young?" Tang Quan smiled weirdly: "When you see him, you will naturally understand. However, you''d better prepare yourself." Hu Fei frowned slightly after hearing this, young? Can young people write songs like "Tomorrow Will Be Better"? Yan Jiang''s eyes lit up, young? Good young! The chief producer Zhang Ji, who has not spoken, suddenly said at this moment: "President Tang just said,''I miss the delicacies of Brother Li''s house.'' Is there any delicacy in this country?" Tang Quan laughed and said, "The food is the vegetables and fruits that Brother Li grows himself. The taste will never be forgotten for a lifetime!" "Vegetables and fruits?" Zhang Ji was a little disappointed after hearing this. You know, he has a soft spot for food. I thought it would be a special country feature, but I didn''t expect it to be just some fruits and vegetables. No matter how delicious vegetables and fruits are, where can they be delicious? This President Tang said is too exaggerated. Hu Fei and Yan Jiang also looked disbelief. Seeing their expressions, Tang Quan knew what they were thinking. I smiled in my heart, "After you people taste it, I see how you will look." Soon after, the commercial vehicle appeared at the entrance of Sansheng Village. "Let''s park the car at this position and just walk in." Tang Quan said. After the car stopped, a group of five people walked into Sansheng Village. On the way, Tang Quan met several familiar villagers one after another, and greeted them enthusiastically. The villagers also recognized Tang Quan, who was a rich man from the provincial capital. They also responded with a smile: "President Tang is looking for Li Fan''s baby again." After they walked over, the villagers whispered. "The rich man surnamed Tang is looking for Li Dawazi again. The people with him seem to be rich too!" "I can''t read it wrong. Looking at that posture, it seems to have a lot of background!" "When did Li Wazi know these big people?" "Our village will become lively in the future." "..." Its no wonder the villagers argued that their group of people walking in the village is really too conspicuous. "President Tang, the village is beautiful!" Zhang Ji said with emotion. "Yes, I have been to a lot of rural areas, and I have never seen such a beautiful one." Hu Fei also said. Tang Quan smiled and said, "What is this? There are so many beautiful places in the village. You can get better when you have time." After Tang Quan finished speaking, he was quite proud. As if he was also a part of this village. "Wow!" At this moment, a dog barked suddenly from the front. Everyone looked forward and saw a big yellow dog running towards them quickly. "No, there is a dog!" The few people suddenly sweated out of fright. What should I do when faced with such a big dog? Upon seeing this, Tang Quan quickly said, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, it''s here to welcome us." As soon as the words fell silent, the big dog had already ran in front of them. Touching Tang Quan''s trouser legs affectionately. Tang Quan touched Daguo''s head and smiled: "Tiger head, how did you know I''m here. Also, why are you so big?" Tang Quan was slightly surprised, it hasn''t been long since he came here last time. This guy has grown up a few laps, very mighty and domineering. No wonder a few people were so scared just now. Afterwards, he smiled and said to Hu Fei and the others: "Don''t be afraid. This is the tiger head of Li Fan''s family. This guy is very clever. It is here to welcome us. Isn''t it? Tiger head." Hutou nodded his head quickly. Hu Fei and the others were even more surprised. "It, does it understand what you are saying?" Tang Quan smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s too much to say that this guy is smart." "This..." Hu Fei and the others looked at each other. ... "The tiger head guy just ran out. Tang Quan and the others should have arrived." Li Fan muttered as he walked out of the yard, preparing to welcome Tang Quan and the others. Sure enough, Li Fan just walked out of the yard. I saw a group of people walking towards their own direction following the tiger''s head. It was Tang Quan who walked in the forefront. "Haha! Brother Li, brother, I''m here again." Tang Quan greeted Li Fan from a distance when he saw Li Fan. Li Fan greeted him, and smiled as he walked: "Welcome anytime!" "Come on, I''ll give you an introduction." Tang Quan and Li Fan said after shaking hands. "Director Hu, this is the brother Li Fanli you''ve been looking for. Brother Li, this is Director Hu Fei and Hu." Tang Quan said. Although he was prepared, but after seeing Li Fan. Hu Fei was still taken aback, Li Fan was too young, younger than he thought. Later, he felt a little disappointed. Can such a young person really write a song that touches people''s hearts? Was the song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" really written by him? Or is there another expert behind it? Even though he thought so in his heart, Hu Fei still stretched out his right hand enthusiastically, "Master Li Fan, Hu is bothered." Li Fan laughed, and after shaking hands with Hu Fei, he said, "The kid is Li Fan, so I won''t mention the word Master Hu again." Li Fan had just observed Hu Fei''s expression, and he had probably guessed what the other party was thinking. I felt a bit bitter, "This man is too young to be looked down upon." Later, Tang Quan introduced Yan Jiang, Zhang Ji, and the driver. Yan Jiang was also taken aback when he saw that Li Fan was so young. However, then he was a little gloating. "Director Hu, the music master you tried so hard to find, turned out to be such a young boy. Haha! Even though this boy has some musical talents, but what good song can he write? The song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" only Im afraid its another expert. Hey, its not just that "General" was chosen as the theme song in the end. Although the author of "General" is also a young man, he is definitely the first person among young musicians. Not in front of me. The kid can be compared." The flowers are already blooming in his heart, but Yan Jiang is calm on the surface. Shaking hands with Li Fan, he was polite. Zhang Ji didn''t have so many thoughts. In his opinion, it would be best if there is a better song than "General". If not, the song "General" is also fine. He just needs to make sure that the show can make money. ... Thank you very much, Qishangyi is guilty of 500 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 85： Li Fans request After greeting the guests, Li Fan invited the guests into the courtyard. Dad also greeted him. "Haha! Brother Li, Tang has come to bother again." Tang Quan greeted his father enthusiastically. Dad also smiled and said, "President Tang is polite, but we are always welcome." Later, my father said to Hu Fei and the others: "A few guests, please sit down. Our countryside is simple and simple, making you laugh." Dad has been here since Tang Quan last time. Now when I see the rich in these cities come to my door, I am no longer restrained. Besides, these people are all here to ask Li Fan to do things. Hu Fei and the others hurriedly said: "Brother is too polite. It is because we interrupted." Although Hu Fei was slightly disappointed, he still had expectations of Li Fan. Maybe Li Fan, a young man, is a genius. Although Yan Jiang was a little bit small in his heart. Regarding etiquette, he did not dare to neglect in the slightest. There were not so many rules in the countryside, so everyone sat down in the yard at will. At this time, Zhang Ji said: "Brother Li Fan, I just saw the vegetable field outside your yard is very conspicuous. Could it be that you grew the vegetable that President Tang said?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Exactly. Mr. Zhang is interested in those dishes?" Zhang Ji also laughed and said, "Indeed, President Tang praised those dishes as''innate, not underground.'' I would like to taste them." He had already given no hope for the delicacy that Tang Quan said. But when he saw the vegetables outside the yard, he suddenly felt a strong appetite. He had never seen such a beautiful vegetable. Maybe there is something special about these dishes. Tang Quan suddenly said, "What? Mr. Zhang somewhat believed what Tang said?" Zhang Ji was not hypocritical, and said with a smile: "It is true, these dishes look unusual." Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "Then Mr. Zhang should have a good taste when eating at noon. Although they are all home-cooked dishes, maybe the taste will make you unforgettable." "Good! Good! I''m looking forward to it." Zhang Ji stood up and walked out of the yard. As he walked, he said, "I''ll go see those dishes again." ... At lunch time. "Hey, this dish..." "Oh, this smell..." "Impossible, how could it be so delicious?" "..." Although they were all home-cooked dishes, Zhang Ji and the others had their eyes bright when they ate them. The speed of eating is obviously much faster than usual, and I don''t care about the etiquette of being a guest. Tang Quan looked at him with a smile and said nothing. Li Fan was slightly proud. After the meal, Li Fan went to the space to pick some fruits like last time. "Come, come, come! You guys try these fruits again." Tang Quan''s eyes lit up, and he took the lead to grab a peach and ate it with a look of enjoyment. Not to be outdone, Hu Fei and others chose their favorite fruits. After tasting, they all rounded their eyes. "This fruit is too delicious. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairy fruit in the sky." Tang Quan laughed and said, "How is it? How many of you? Do you still think the exaggeration I said in the car?" Zhang Ji said with emotion: "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not an exaggeration to give it a high praise." Then he said to Li Fan: "Brother Li, can you sell these vegetables and fruits?" Hu Fei and Yan Jiang also looked at Li Fan with hope. Li Fan smiled and said, "I wont sell it for the time being. You like to eat it, so Ill take some back later when I go back. I am going to build a farm in this village to plant these fruits and vegetables. It''s time to pay." Zhang Ji quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Li, you really should build a farm. If there are not many varieties of such delicious fruits and vegetables, it would be a shame." They are not afraid to buy things with money, they should be given money when they buy things. What they are afraid of is that such a good thing may not be bought with money. Hu Fei also smiled and said: "Okay, when Brother Li''s farm is built. Brother is afraid that he will become a frequent visitor here. Alas, your fruits and vegetables are harmful, making people unable to eat other fruits and vegetables. Up" Li Fan said: "Then I have to trouble Director Hu to do more publicity after my farm is built." Before Hu Fei could answer, Zhang Ji said first: "It''s better to have less publicity. I''m afraid that too many people will come to buy food by then, and your village will be flattened. Haha!" After Zhang Ji finished speaking, he burst into laughter. The rest of the people also laughed. After laughing, Li Fan said: "Let''s talk about business. Otherwise, I''m afraid Dao Hu''s heart will keep itching." When Hu Fei heard Li Fan say this, he quickly put away his smile. Said: "Then please take a look at the demo images we brought over, Brother Li." "Okay." Li Fan nodded. Hu Fei turned on the laptop he carried with him and played a demo of the image that had been taken. While broadcasting, Hu Fei also explained: "Our TV series is called "Legend of Yue Fei". All the leading actors and most of the supporting actors in it are absolutely powerful. The investment in this drama can be called the largest in history. . For all aspects of costumes, props, scenes, post-production, etc., we also require that we must strive for excellence." Li Fan nodded and asked, "So what is Director Hu''s expectation of this show?" Hu Fei also nodded and said affirmatively: "To create the best and most classic TV series in the history of our country. We want this TV series to reach 10 years, 20 years or even longer." Li Fan nodded again and stopped talking. Instead, I carefully watched the demos of these images. He must be responsible for the songs that he is about to produce. Hu Fei and Zhang Ji saw Li Fan''s expressions intently, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Only Yan Jiang was a bit disdainful, "Pretending to be, I think you can write a good theme song." After a long time, Li Fan turned off the demo image. Nodded and said: "Mr. Zhang, Director Hu, and Director Yan, this TV series meets my requirements. I can create a theme song for it. However, I have a requirement. The copyright of this song is not sold, and the song''s singer I must personally choose." After Zhang Ji heard this, he just smiled, Hu Fei made these decisions. It is inconvenient for him to take care. After Hu Fei listened, he pondered in his heart. He originally had some doubts about whether Li Fan could create a theme song that satisfies him at such a young age. However, looking at Li Fan''s posture now, it is clear that he is a master. There is nothing about copyright. They didn''t expect to buy the copyright. But for the second request, he was a little bit uncertain about Li Fan. After thinking about it, he asked. "Brother Li, for the singer of the song, do you already have a certain candidate, or..." Li Fan smiled and said: "No, I am not familiar with the current entertainment industry. Apart from Tang Ying, there are no familiar singers either. It''s just that my song may have some requirements for the singer''s voice, so I personally determine the candidate. ." Hu Fei''s eyes lit up after hearing it. Li Fan''s words like this seem to indicate that he already has some ideas about the theme song. "What does Brother Li mean?" "I do have an idea, but I don''t know if it is appropriate or not? I think so. Director Hu can announce to the public that I have created a theme song for your TV series and am looking for a suitable singer to sing. Let those interested The singer recorded a demo of his own singing voice and sent it to me, let me choose." Li Fan said. Hu Fei regained his spirit and said, "I think this method is feasible. With your status as the songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Many people dream of singing your songs. But do you have a general requirement for the voice? Its a good idea to narrow the filter." Li Fan said: "Male, his voice is loud and sonorous, high-pitched and masculine, and explosive." Hu Fei was a little surprised, "Brother Li''s requirements are not low." Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course a good song has high requirements on the singer." Hu Fei was taken aback, then smiled: "Okay, okay! I''m looking forward to it, brother." Yan Jiang felt uncomfortable when he heard this, and hummed secretly: "If the posture is so high, if the quality of the song is not good, I will see how you will step down." ... Thank you very much, why use 500 rewards for good days, 500 rewards for professional magic repairers! Thank you! Chapter 86： qd music platform Hu Fei agreed to his request, and Li Fan was also very happy. But there was one more thing that made Li Fan more happy. That was when he mentioned the copyright of the song, he suddenly remembered that he still had a source of income. That is the paid download share of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Li Fan granted Tang Ying the right to sing and broadcast the sound source of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". But other copyrights are still in my hands. Tang Ying told him a few days ago that she had put the song on the qd music platform for everyone to download for a fee. The cost of downloading is that he and qd music each account for 50%. The qd music platform needs to pay 1 Chinese yuan for each song downloaded. In other words, every time "Tomorrow will be better" is downloaded, Li Fan will get 0.5 Chinese yuan. Don''t look at this 0.5 Huayuan not much. But the download volume is large, which is also a considerable income. You know, according to the current popularity of "Tomorrow Will Be Better", the download volume is definitely not low. Li Fan took a deep breath, "I have to go and check it out later, how many downloads are there now?" Hu Fei didn''t know what Li Fan was thinking. He asked, "Brother Li, how long does this take?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "For three days. If I find the ideal singer, then in three days, Director Hu can hear this song." "Three days? Brother Li, is this too fast? Actually, it''s not so anxious." Hu Fei said with some worry. Knowing what he was thinking, Li Fan laughed and said, "Director Hu, this song is about inspiration. Once the inspiration comes, one day is enough. If the inspiration doesn''t come, 30 days will be in vain." When Hu Fei heard it, he was relieved. He naturally understood what Li Fan said. After discussing the theme song, Hu Fei felt a lot more relaxed. Although it is still not sure how the quality of the song is? But at least let him have expectations. Seeing that they were about to talk about business. Tang Quan suggested, "Brother Li, did you take us to visit your village today? To be honest, I didn''t see enough last time." The others were also intrigued. The short cut from the entrance of the village to here has opened their eyes. They are also very curious about the beautiful scenery in other parts of the village. In addition, they could have already discovered that there is a mountain towering into the clouds on the east side of the village. Therefore, Li Fan once again took a group of people to play in the village. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the crowd drove away reluctantly. Of course, the vegetables and fruits of Li Fan''s family are not few. ... After sending off the guests, Li Fan came to the room and turned on the computer. He is now anxious to see how many downloads of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". As for the theme song promised to Hu Fei, Li Fan didn''t need to make the slightest preparation. Do you still need to think about the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei"? See when it is tomorrow, and then go to the provincial capital to make the song. "Well, the conditions are ripe in the future. It''s better to own the entire professional recording studio." Li Fan thought in his heart. There are still many songs he wants to release, so he can''t always go to the provincial capital every time. After the computer started successfully, Li Fan opened the qd music platform. The world attaches great importance to copyright protection, so if netizens want to download songs, they all need to pay. qd music is the largest online music platform in China, providing all kinds of genuine music source downloads. The songs included in it are also very many, I''m afraid there are millions of songs. However, the quality of the song. Then it''s seriously uneven. Li Fan noticed that the total number of single downloads helped. The top few songs have been downloaded over 10 million. After that, some of the songs have been downloaded in millions and hundreds of thousands. But the songs in the back are pitiful. Thousands of downloads are pretty good, most of them only have dozens or hundreds of downloads. Some songs have even zero downloads. This made Li Fan a little bit painful, and the gap was too big. Of course, those songs with very low downloads are mostly works by amateur musicians. There is no contractual relationship with qd music. They upload songs for everyone to download, mostly just for the dream of a musician in their hearts. If qd music thinks the quality of a certain song is not bad. Then they will sign a cooperation agreement with the copyright owner of the song. After signing the contract, qd music will arrange some corresponding recommendations for these songs. Songs that have been recommended will have tens of thousands of downloads, no matter how bad they are. Of course, this is only for ordinary musicians or music lovers. The works of those famous musicians, or the songs sung by a certain star. Before the work is put into the library, you can directly sign a contract with qd music. If it is a top musician''s work, or a song sung by a big-name star, or a song that has been popular before it is put on the music platform. Then, there will be several music platforms to coax you. "Tomorrow will be better", a song that has become so popular that it makes every music platform look forward to it. Tang Ying told him that basically all music platforms were vying for it. They all want "Tomorrow Will Be Better" on their platform. In the end, Tang Ying chose the largest music platform, the qd music platform. Li Fan also found that on the qd music platform. Those songs with over 10 million downloads will be included in the "Eternal Classics" channel. Songs with more than two million downloads will be included in the "Chinese Classics" channel. Currently, there are only a few songs included in the Eternal Classic Channel. There should be one more song in the Chinese Classic Channel, there are about 100 songs. Of course, there is another important part of the qd music platform, which is the music trading platform. Anyone can trade songs on this platform. The entire music platform is also supervised and protected by the Chinese Musicians Association. Now, "Tomorrow will be better" is in the most prominent recommended position of qd music. Li Fan was overjoyed and clicked in to see how many downloads he had. After clicking in, Li Fan was startled, "This is too high!" Although he had expected the download volume to be very good, the download volume still surprised him. "Tomorrow will be better" has been downloaded more than 1 million times, reaching 1.1 million times. You know, this is only one week, With 1.1 million downloads a week, the download speed will slow down. But this song was included in the Eternal Classic Channel, and it shouldn''t take too long. Of course, "Tomorrow will be better" will be included in the Eternal Classic Channel, that''s for sure. Li Fan just didn''t expect time to be so fast. There are already tens of thousands of comments under this song. Li Fan glanced around, and it was basically praise for the song. There are also many discussions about singer Tang Ying and songwriter Li Fan. Some netizens even analyzed the true identity of Li Fan, the songwriter. Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. These netizens are really cute and tight. At this time, Li Fan felt that he seemed to have overlooked an important issue. Wait, his main purpose of coming to the music platform is to check the downloads of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Now, he has seen the number of downloads. In other words, he can now get 550,000 Chinese yuan in share. Damn! Li Fan hit Ji Ling. So there is so much money? ... Chapter 87： Go to the provincial capital "Tomorrow will be better" has already brought Li Fan an income of 550,000. However, Li Fan''s income is more than that. Today, Tang Quan also gave Li Fan a briefing about the current profitability of Fun Children''s Magazine. Now the sales volume of "Fun Children" has exceeded 550,000 copies per issue. Excluding costs such as author fees and employee salaries, each magazine has a net profit of about 2 yuan. Each issue of "Fun Children" only makes a profit of 1.1 million yuan in pure sales. In addition, the advertising costs of "Fun Kids" are now rising. In sum, the net profit of each issue of "Fun Children" is now around 4 million. It is about 12 million a month. Li Fan''s stake in Quwei Children is 20%. In other words, based on the current sales volume, Li Fan can get a dividend of about 2.4 million yuan every month. At first glance, it seems that Li Fan has taken a big advantage, but it is not. You know, before Li Fan joined Fun Children. Each issue of "Fun Children" only sells around 20,000, which is pretty good if it can barely maintain a loss. What about tens of millions of profits? Therefore, when Tang Quan said this to Li Fan, he was ecstatic, bluntly saying that the original decision to allocate shares to Li Fan was one of the most correct choices in his life. Li Fan discovered that before he knew it, he already had so much money. This makes him a little uncomfortable. However, in this case, the capital of building a farm will be there. The fact that Li Fan wants to rent everyone''s land to build a farm has spread in the village. Of course, the villagers can''t avoid talking about it. "Oh, that boy in Li Zhong''s family is really promising now. He said he wants to rent more than a hundred acres of land." "Yes, and the rent is still 3,000 yuan per mu a year. How much does it cost?" "That''s because people have a good heart, and they are mostly for the sake of the folks." "Then you want to rent?" "It''s not nonsense. Just my family''s more than one acre of land. After a year of hard planting, I can''t make a lot of money. Now renting to someone else, I don''t have to worry about a year and I have an income of 3,000. This is a good thing. Where can I find it! Besides, let''s talk about other people''s entrepreneurship and construction of farms, we have to support it!" "Who can say no? I heard that the two villages next door are very envious. They all say that our village is only afraid to become rich." "I heard that Fanzi will recruit workers in the future, but I don''t know what he wants. If my baby is suitable, I will ask him to come back and follow Fanzi. I can''t even make a lot of money if I work hard outside." "This baby is now completely successful. Li Zhong''s couple is going to enjoy a good fortune." "..." Li Fan just smiled in his heart when he heard these comments. After thinking about waiting for the village chief to register the size of the land to be rented out by the villagers, he signed the contract for everyone. By the way, I also paid the rent for the first year. Let the villagers get the money earlier, so that they can feel at ease sooner. The next day, Li Fan decided to go to the provincial capital today to make the theme song. Today is the weekend, and the little girl doesn''t have to go to school. Li Fan came to the market in Longshan Township early. Like last time, Li Fan''s servant brought some fruits to Su Qing today. Judging from Su Qing''s slightly blushing face, Li Fan felt that his hopes had grown. This made him feel more airy when he walked out of the school gate. However, what Li Fan didn''t pay attention to was. Today, when he gave Su Qing fruit, a pair of jealous eyes kept staring at him. Soon, Li Fan got in the car to the county seat. This time, there were no accidents along the way. All the way to the provincial capital calmly. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan walked out of the provincial bus terminal. Let''s go to the North Gate Recording Studio last time. That guy with glasses gave Li Fan a very good impression. What makes Li Fan hesitate is whether to say hello to Li Qian and the others. The girls invited themselves to dinner last time and stayed with them in the recording studio for an hour. I left the phone when I left, so I didn''t contact her when I was at home. This has all reached the provincial capital, and will soon be near their school. Isn''t it just a bit unreasonable not to contact? Well, that''s fine. Just tell that girl. Whether that girl is willing to come out is up to her. Thinking about it, Li Fan called Li Qian''s phone. This is the first time they have contacted since they separated last time. Soon, Li Qian''s surprise voice came on the other end of the phone. "Is it Li Fan?" "Uh, yes, yes! I''m Li Fan." Li Fan didn''t expect the other party to be so surprised. "Hey, you finally called me. There should be something, otherwise you won''t think of me." "No, nothing. I just tell you that I am in the provincial capital and am going to record a new song." Li Fan said embarrassingly. "What? New song? Li Fan, where did you record it? Or was it the last time? I want to come over." Li Qian''s voice suddenly improved a lot. "It''s still there last time, then come over." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan shrugged and muttered, "Isn''t it just recording a song? Why are you so excited. I will have too many songs in the future." Half an hour later, Li Fan arrived at the entrance of the North Gate Recording Studio. Li Qian and Lin Lin were already there waiting for him. Li Qian''s white t-shirt wears a pair of black loose wide-leg pants, which is agile and lively. Lin Lin is a stylish and simple white long dress, which not only outlines a wonderful figure, but also looks elegant and quiet. These two people are really two completely different personalities. I really don''t know how they became best friends. When the two saw Li Fan, their eyes lit up. Before Li Fan approached, Li Qian asked loudly, "Li Fan, honestly, did you write the song "Tomorrow Will Be Better"?" "I did write this. You should have guessed it earlier," Li Fan said. "Hey, we really guessed it. It''s just that I can''t believe it." At this time, Lin Lin said quietly. Although they had long guessed that Li Fan did it. But now listening to Li Fan personally admit it, it''s still a little weird. Li Qian was excited and said, "You are here to record a song again today. What is it? Let us listen to it first." "This hasn''t been done yet, what do you listen to?" Li Fan was a little speechless, this girl was too impatient. Li Qian said somewhat slyly: "This.... Then you go and do it quickly, we''ll wait." Li Fan was about to walk inside when he heard another voice, "Boss, you are here again. What song is this this time? Let me listen." Don''t guess, it must be the young man with glasses. He obviously already knew that Li Fan was going to make a song again. Li Fan is full of black lines. Who are these people? Are you so worried? He looked at the excited glasses youth with a headache, and said, "If you want to listen, please take me to the recording studio last time." "Oh, yes, yes, yes! Boss, please follow me." "I said, can''t you not call me the boss? It''s like a chaotic society." "Okay, boss." "..." Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to these two goods anymore, approached the recording studio, and began to make songs. An hour later, Li Fan walked out of the recording studio. He looked at the red-eyed young man with excited face, and shook his head. This guy is hopeless. Li Fan just walked out a few steps, suddenly felt a little pain in his ears. "Boss, this song you..." "Stop!" Li Fan quickly turned around and stopped the high-pitched voice of the young man with glasses, "I won''t sell this song." "Why? Boss, the price is definitely not a problem." The glasses youth still didn''t give up. "It''s not a question of price. Why do you ask me to sell songs?" Li Fan felt helpless. The glasses youth also felt that he was a little too excited just now. He said somewhat slyly: "It''s like this. I have an older brother who has been working hard in singing career. But because of his high-pitched voice, he has never found a song that suits him. Therefore, he has not found a song that suits him all the time. Its been unknown. You just made this song, I think, I think..." "Do you think it is more suitable for him to sing?" Li Fan said with a smile. "Um, yes. So, hey, that." The young man with glasses said, rubbing his hands, a little embarrassed. Seeing his appearance, Li Fan was delighted, and said, "My songs are very expensive, you..." The young man with glasses darkened his eyes and sighed, "Of course I know that such a classic song is expensive. I just want to ask for a quote, otherwise, I won''t give up." Li Fan also put away his smile and said, "Well, it was just a joke. I will not sell this song. However, I will not sing this song by myself. I need to find a singer to sing it. Your brother recorded a demo of the song for me. I will choose it with the demos of other singers. I choose the person who I think is most suitable for singing this song." "Is this true? Even an unfamiliar singer?" The young man''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Li Fan in disbelief. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. I only listen to the voice and don''t look at other things. Of course, the character is first and foremost. This is the most basic." "That''s natural, thank you!" The young man with glasses gratefully looked at Li Fan, and then clenched his hands. "Brother, the opportunity is finally here!" ... Thank you very much, Emperor Zihao 100 rewards, Tianshu Blood Soul 100 rewards! Thank you Chapter 88： Detonate the entertainment circle "Two beauties, let''s go!" Li Fan said to Li Qian and Lin Lin who were bored in the rest area. "Is it so fast again?" Li Qian quickly stood up and said. "Yes!" Li Fan smiled. "Hey, Li Fan, can we listen to it this time?" Li Qian walked to Li Fan and said. "This," Li Fan said with some embarrassment: "This song is not suitable for me to sing, so I didn''t have a demo. Would you like to listen to the accompaniment?" Li Qian rolled her eyes, curled her lips and said, "What''s so nice about just listening to the accompaniment. Whom did you write this song for?" Li Fan said heartily, "What''s wrong with listening to the accompaniment? Didn''t you see that guy with glasses listened to the accompaniment so excited?" "Well, it''s not confirmed yet. Are you hungry? Go, I''ll invite you to dinner." Li Fan quickly changed the subject. Li Qian and Lin Lin knew that listening to the song was hopeless today, so they could only say viciously: "Okay, eat it. We want to eat well." "Haha! No problem, you pick the location as you like." Li Fan looked like a nouveau riche. "Desperate!" The two beauties gave Li Fan a white look, and walked outside arm in arm. Li Fan laughed and followed immediately. Li Fan, who lives in the provincial capital, didn''t know that today''s entertainment circle has completely boiled because of him. Hu Fei, the chief director of the large-scale costume TV series "Legend of Yue Fei", which is currently being filmed, posted a heavy news on Weibo this morning. "Master Li Fan, the songwriter and songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better", will create a theme song tailored for this show. Now Master Li Fan is currently selecting singers for the theme song across the country. Anyone who meets the following conditions can register Participation. Requirements: male, loud and sonorous, high-pitched masculine, explosive. Please record a sample of your singing voice and send it to Master Li Fans email within two days. Master Li Fans email address, please Ask me in a private message." One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Hu Fei''s Weibo completely detonated today''s entertainment circle and major media. Which song is the hottest now is undoubtedly "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Which musician is the most popular is naturally Master Li Fan, the songwriter of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Major record and entertainment companies are looking for Li Fan and are looking forward to cooperating with Li Fan. Many famous or unknown singers are looking for Master Li Fan, hoping that Master Li Fan can also write a song for them. Countless fans and netizens across the country are also looking for Master Li Fan. They hope that Master Li Fan can write another classic song like "Tomorrow Will Be Better". In the thousand degrees hot search list, the term "Master Li Fan" has been ranked in the top ten for several days. Unfortunately, Master Li Fan is too mysterious. It has never appeared in the public''s field of vision. Today, there is finally news of Master Li Fan, which is still such a hot news. As a result, this news quickly dominated the headlines of major media. "Heavy news, the mysterious music master Li Fan made another shot, tailoring the theme song for "Legend of Yue Fei"!" "Master Li Fan has publicly selected new singers. Who will be the lucky one this time?" "Master Li Fan''s new song''s requirements for the singer: male, loud and sonorous, high-pitched and masculine, and powerful!" "Exclusively revealed, "Legend of Yue Fei" chief director Hu Fei revealed that Master Li Fan is not very young!" "The Weibo private message of "Legend of Yue Fei" chief director Hu Fei has been filled with many singers!" "Master Li Fan has a big guess about the style of the new song." "Conjecture about Master Li Fan''s identity." "Will Master Li Fan''s new song be another classic after "Tomorrow Will Be Better"? Let us look forward to it together!" "..." All kinds of titles, all kinds, come out in endlessly. The media reports are so lively, the singer is naturally even more excited. Especially those less famous singers, their hands trembling with excitement. What is an opportunity? This is the opportunity, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Many singers are ready to move, even many singers whose voices do not meet the requirements are unwilling to record their own singing demos. First send the demo of the singer to Master Li Fan. Even if you can''t be the singer of this new song, you can leave an impression on Master Li Fan. Whenever Master Li Fan has a new song, his own voice will be very suitable. Many people dream of becoming the second Tang Ying. A record company. "Xiao Liu, has your sample been recorded? Send it to Master Li Fan as soon as it is recorded." "Brother Lin, I don''t think what I recorded just now did not perform well. I plan to record again." "That''s OK, bring out the best condition. If you seize this opportunity, the company will immediately do a comprehensive publicity for you." "Thank you Brother Lin, I know." Another record company. "Hey, hey, hey! I said Xiaoxuan, Master Li Fan asked the boys. What are you going to join in the fun." "Hey, Sister Qin. You dont understand. Its hard to get Master Li Fans email address. Of course I have to seize the opportunity to post a voice demo. In case Master Li Fans next song is suitable for girls Sing it." "Then you can''t wait to post it next time?" "Leave an impression first. It won''t take much time anyway." Another record company. "No, Brother Hua, you are a superstar! Why are you?" "Kobayashi, it''s because I''m a superstar. I need this song more. The higher you stand, the greater the pressure!" In a certain community. "Brother, did you really see Master Li Fan? Master Li Fan really said that he only listens to the voice and doesn''t look at the others?" said a 30-year-old man. "Of course it''s true, brother. Didn''t Hu also say about it on Weibo? Of course, Master Li Fan also said that first of all, you must have good character. You must have no problem with this. Let me tell you, Master Li Fan Very young. Unbelievably young. Hey, brother, you have to keep it secret. Master Li Fan doesn''t seem to want his identity to be exposed prematurely." "Then I also recorded a demo and sent it over?" "Of course, brother. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize it!" "Well, I got it." The man hung up the phone, and his somewhat loose eyes gradually became firmer. 15 years, a full 15 years. 15 years have been wasted on this principle. Now, is the opportunity finally here? Of course, there are some singers who are very disdainful of this. "Cut, get fame and fame. Didn''t it happen that a good song came out? You really treat yourself as a person. I don''t believe your song can be so classic." "The whole media is Li Fan, Li Fan, Li Fan. Is it bothering you! Isn''t it just one song? I don''t want to sing his song." "Wait and watch. Now what Master Li Fan has made so high. The songs that come out by then are very ordinary, so there will be a good show." "Yeah! At that time, see how he will step down. And that Hu Fei is also, just trust that Li Fan?" "I''m afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!" "..." Chapter 89： Are you worried about him? Li Fan''s public selection of new song singers has become the hottest topic today. Naturally, it also attracted the attention of a lot of musicians. Musicians such as Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are now discussing this matter in their circles. "Master Yu, Master Xiang, what do you think about this matter?" a musician asked. Yu Qun pondered: "If his song is still classic this time, it will definitely become a good story. If the song is not good, I''m afraid it will be a farce." Xiang Xi thought for a while and said, "That said. But from the perspective of "Tomorrow Will Be Better". No matter how bad his new song is, it should be no different." "This seems to be a dangerous move. Two masters, why does he do this?" another musician asked. Yu Qun said: "He probably has confidence in his new song." Xiang Xi also said: "I think so too. People who can write lyrics like "Tomorrow will be better" will not do things that are uncertain." "So, both masters think that his new song will also be a classic?" Yu Qun said: "It''s not easy to say, good songs are about inspiration. Inspiration is hard to say." Xiang Xi said: "Indeed. And the song has always been difficult to tune. Let''s wait and see what the final result will be." ... In an apartment. A young musician in his 20s, sitting in front of a computer, looked at Hu Feis Weibo and said with hatred: You dont like such a good song, but you have to find a master to tailor it for you. Its a pity. Ah, Brother Yan said, the master you''re looking for is about my age. It''s funny, so young and dare to call it a master. I want to see how his songs are better than mine. Then, You still have to obediently use this song of mine as the theme song." This young musician is the songwriter of "General", Wang Ling. ... On the Internet, there was a tumult at this time. "Wow haha! I can finally hear Master Li Fan''s song again, I''m really looking forward to it." "Yes, I hope it''s as classic as "Tomorrow will be better"." "The Legend of Yue Fei will be finished soon, I am also looking forward to this TV!" "Haha! Of course I look forward to it. This is the biggest TV show in history." "Yes, you can already feel the majestic atmosphere of this TV series by watching some of the shooting highlights on the Internet." "For such a good TV series, the theme song must be good, otherwise it would be a shame." "That''s why the director will do everything possible to find Master Li Fan to shoot." "Yue Fei is my favorite character in history. I hope that the theme song will be sung for Yue Fei." "The theme song suitable for this TV series seems to be two completely different styles from "Tomorrow Will Be Better"! Is there any problem with Master Li Fan?" "I hope Master Li Fan will not let us down." "Yes, Master Li Fan will not let us down." "Hey, do you think that Master Li Fan is so awesome that you openly select singers. How much influence is needed! No one has ever done this before." "Haha! So they are masters. But they look very interesting." "Yeah, it feels like the entertainment industry hasn''t been so lively for a long time. Many singers have applied for it, just like we are looking for a job, haha!" "I am looking forward to the result!" "Hey, is there anyone willing to bet? See who will be selected in the end." "Come here, I''m afraid of you. I guess it''s..." "It''s impossible for you, I guess..." "I guess" "I guess" "..." ... Li Fan, the master and expert in everyone''s hearts, was sitting on the bus bound for Zixian from the provincial capital at this moment. Ask Li Qian and Lin Lin to have dinner at noon. Li Fan bid farewell to the two and drove home directly. The girls said they were going to eat delicious food, but in fact they just chose a slightly better restaurant near the school. The three of them only spent 80 yuan after eating a meal. In Li Fan''s heart, he really hoped that the two could choose an upscale place and invite them to dinner. However, after the two chose a place, Li Fan did not object. He is not reluctant to spend money, but reluctant to be innocent. Because, he knew that they chose this place because they were afraid that he would spend more money. "Really two innocent and kind girls." Around six o''clock in the evening, Li Fan returned home. My mother is already cooking dinner. "Mom, I''m back." "Well, I will rest for a while and eat." After dinner, Li Fan came to his room. Turn on the computer and prepare to see how many singers have sent demos of their singing voices. He also saw the Weibo that Hu Fei sent during the day. It seems that the whole entertainment industry is still a bit loud because of that Weibo. So it seems that there are not a few singers interested in this song. Opening the e-mail, Li Fan was shocked to find that there were more than 100 unread emails. All were sent today. After reading it carefully, Li Fan found that not all of these emails were sent by singers. Some are sent by this entertainment company or that record company. The meanings are all similar, and nothing more than the hope of some kind of cooperation with Li Fan, etc. Li Fan didn''t take a closer look either. Li Fan sorted out all the emails sent by the singers, and there were 87 in total. In other words, a total of 87 singers recorded their own singing demos and sent them today. Li Fan nodded, this amount slightly exceeded his estimate. It took him about 20 minutes to download all these audio demos and put them in the same place. Then plug in the headphones and prepare to listen to it first. He bought this pair of headphones for 3,000 yuan today. Although it can''t be compared with professional equipment, it is enough for Li Fan. Because his ears are very sharp now, far beyond comparison. Such equipment is enough for him to discern subtle sound differences. However, after Li Fan listened to these demos, he was a little bit wry smile. Some of these demos obviously don''t meet the requirements. The key is that there are so many demos sent by female singers. This made Li Fan a little speechless. Fortunately, in these demos, there are also a few songs that make Li Fan more satisfied. Take these as alternatives first. After tomorrow''s sample is sent, we will finally make a final selection. After doing this, Li Fan saw that it was still early. So he started to browse the web, and he also wanted to see what kind of reports are there today. ... Teacher''s dormitory building of Longshan Township Central School. Su Qing is chatting with Tang Ying on qd. "Yingying, how does it feel to be a star?" "Now that so many people are willing to listen to me singing, it''s a relief. I can''t say it. Hey, it''s a bit big for your family Li Fan this time!" "What do you Nizi say? What is our Li Fan? What does it have to do with me?" "Really it doesn''t matter? Haven''t you all received the fruits from others?" "It''s just fruit. Li Fan sent you a song. What does that have to do with you?" "It''s not the same. I dare to guarantee 100%, that boy Li Fan absolutely likes you!" "What does that have to do with me?" "Haha! Finally admit that Li Fan likes you. Alas, you''re done, you''re done." "You nizi should take care of yourself first. Now there are a lot of men around you, right?" "I don''t bother to care about them. By the way, has Lin Kun harassed you lately?" "He is only left with a few younger brothers to stay outside of my school and want to give me things. By the way, Yingying, you said Li Fan made such a big move this time, and the song will be average. , What should I do if I can''t come to Taiwan?" "Hey! Are you worried about him?" "Why, I just don''t want to watch him make a fool of myself. Anyway, he also gave me fruit several times." "Hey, don''t worry. You are the only one in this world who can make him foolish." "You Nizi are here again." "..." ... Thank you very much, Can Meng Yu Yi 1000 rewards, little lucky a, cool heart and heartfelt rewards! Thank you! Chapter 90： Lucky guy The next day, yesterday''s hot topic continued. Li Fan did not pay attention to these at this time. He is now discussing land lease at the village chief''s house. The village chief told him yesterday that the land that the villagers are willing to rent has been counted. Let him come over today to confirm. There are more than 100 households in Sansheng Village. There are 96 households with land in the area selected by Li Fan. Each of these 96 households rented out the land, ranging from two to three acres to as few as a few cents. A total of 112 acres of land is calculated. This is basically all the land area within the range selected by Li Fan. "The list is all here, take a closer look." Li Fu said with a smile. Li Fan looked closely, and asked, "Uncle, did everyone leave some land?" Li Fu replied: "Well, yes. Everyone basically keeps a small plot of land near them and uses them to grow vegetables for their own food." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s fine. Also, uncle, renting the land is only the first step. In addition to the land, there are several weir ponds in it, and I want to contract it." Li Fu smiled and said: "I had expected your kid to say this way. Don''t worry, there are four weir ponds in there, so I will directly contract it to you. Everyone is also very willing." "okay!" These four weir ponds are all large weir ponds, especially the super large weir pond in the center of the village, which is a full 10 mu. If these weir ponds are well developed and transformed, they will definitely become one of the highlights of the farm. After reading the list, Li Fan said, "Village Chief, I have drafted a contract here. Can you see if there are any problems?" The village chief accepted the contract Li Fan handed over, which was printed by Li Fan on the street yesterday. "Well, baby. I don''t think there is a problem, everyone will be happy too." Li Fu said after taking a closer look. "Yes, then I''ll print it out more. Sign everyone as soon as possible and pay them. So that they can feel at ease earlier." "Well, that''s done." ... After leaving the village chiefs house, Li Fan went directly to Zixian County. I found a printing shop in Zixian County and printed out the contract. A full 200 copies were printed, and the little girl in the print shop was stunned. It was already afternoon when I returned to the village. Li Fan put the printed contract at the village chief''s house. When signing the contract with the villagers, it must be signed at the village heads house, because the village head also needs to be present when signing the contract. "Uncle, the contract will be signed in these two days. Could you please tell everyone about it." "Don''t worry, baby." At night, there were more than 100 more emails in Li Fan''s e-mail box. Like yesterday, these emails were not all sent by singers. After Li Fan''s selection, there were 105 emails from the singer. In addition to yesterday''s 87, a total of 192 singers sent demos of their songs. Most of these singers are unknown singers. But it doesn''t matter to Li Fan, as long as the sound is suitable. Among the demos of today''s singing, there are also a few singers whose voices are more in line with Li Fan''s requirements. There are 11 singers in total including yesterday''s. Li Fan decided to make the final choice tomorrow morning. Because there are still a few hours before zero, he is afraid that the singer will send a demo of his own singing later. ... On the morning of June 10th. Li Fan put together the singing demos of the 11 singers initially selected for the final selection. Last night I did receive emails from several singers, but unfortunately they did not meet Li Fan''s requirements. After careful identification, Li Fan finally chose a singer, Tu Hong. The singer''s voice is high-pitched and masculine, with great explosive power. It is very similar to the original singing in Li Fan''s memory. It''s just that the singer has no fame, maybe he hasn''t found a direction for development. But now, it''s up to him whether he can seize the opportunity. Li Fan did choose Tu Hong, but it does not mean that Tu Hong will definitely get the right to sing the song. Before that, Li Fan would also see Tu Hong to see what his character was like. Li Fan believes that with his keen observation power far beyond ordinary people. He only needs to have a brief contact with someone, and he will be able to see the character of that person in a seven-seven-and-seven manner. This is responsible for the majority of fans and friends, as well as for Li Fan himself, and even more for those classic works. He sent a short message to Hu Fei. Tell Hu Fei that the singer has been selected, but he still needs to have some simple exchanges with the singer. After he finally confirms that there is no problem, he can announce it to the public. Then, Li Fan also replied an email to Tu Hong. ... Those singers who think they have a chance to be selected. Since I sent the demo of the singing voice to Li Fan, I refreshed my e-mail from time to time, looking forward to Li Fan''s reply. However, only one singer is destined to be the lucky one. Tu Hong has been restless ever since he sent out the demo of his singing. At the beginning, he refreshed his e-mail address almost every few minutes to see if there were any expected replies. Unfortunately, I was disappointed again and again. Now, he forces himself to refresh every hour. So that I can be less disappointed. In fact, he knew in his heart that Master Li Fan must wait for the end of two days before making the final choice and replying to his mailbox. But he just couldn''t help but refresh his mailbox. But fortunately, he has such an idea, so he said that every time he was disappointed, but not desperate. However, today, after refreshing his mailbox again, he was a little desperate. At this time, Master Li Fan should have determined the candidate and responded. It''s a pity that it wasn''t him who received the reply. After a long time, Tu Hong refreshed the email with a trembling hand. "Look at it once!" This time, Tu Hong''s heart beat violently. Because he saw what he wanted to see most. "Hello Tu Hong, this is Li Fan. After screening, I think your voice best meets my requirements...." Tu Hong read the email carefully 10 times before exiting the email. Then he quickly took a shower, and after tidying himself up, he hurried out to the direction of the station. Because Master Li Fan told him in the email that he should make time to visit the Three Holy Village as soon as possible. Master Li Fan wants to communicate with him. He couldn''t wait any longer, and he couldn''t wait to fly to Sansheng Village right away. Unfortunately, he is in the provincial capital, and it takes at least three hours to get to Sansheng Village. He was on the road while calling, "Brother, great! I was really selected by Master Li Fan. Well, yes. I''m going to Three Holy Village now, Master Li Fan asked me to go there. . I have the address. Master Li Fan wrote clearly in the email. Why does Master Li Fan live in the countryside? Dont you know? Havent you already met Master Li Fan? This may be because the masters generally like to live Its more remote. Okay, brother, Im not telling you, Im going on my way. Goodbye!" Sansheng Village, Li Fangang sent the email out. After a while, I received a return email from Tu Hong. "Come here soon? You''re too anxious, right." Li Fan murmured and exited the e-mail. ... Chapter 91： Singer OK At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan saw Tu Hong, who had arrived in the dust. Tu Hong is 32 years old, tall and strong, with dark skin. The facial features are sharp and sharp, and the face is as sharp as a knife. What a tough guy! It''s just that the man''s eyes are slightly tired and confused. Now, there is another shock. Although his younger brother had told him that Li Fan was very young, he did not expect to be so young. Several years younger than himself. However, he was just shocked and had no other thoughts. Li Fan nodded secretly. An hour later, Tu Hong left Sansheng Village. When he left, Tu Hong''s eyes were firm and confident. Compared to when he came, his eyes are more harmonious with his sturdy face. At 4 pm on June 10, Hu Fei, the chief director of "Legend of Yue Fei", updated a Weibo. "The candidate for the new song of Master Li Fan that has attracted everyone''s attention in the past two days has been determined. He is the singer Tu Hong. Let us congratulate Tu Hong! It can be said that many singers, media, and netizens have been following Hu Fei''s Weibo in the past two days. As soon as this Weibo was updated, it immediately sparked an upsurge of discussion from the outside world. Many singers regretted it. "Who is Tu Hong? I haven''t heard of it!" "I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s as unknown as I''m waiting." "Oh, why didn''t Master Li Fan look at me? I really envy that Tu Hong, I''m afraid it will be the next Tang Ying." "Indeed, I just feel so lost now. I have to continue to struggle at the bottom level in the future! I hope Master Li Fan will continue to release new songs." "..." Of course, some voices are not very friendly. "Tu Hong? Do we have such a colleague?" "I don''t know, there should be. You have to know that many singers are unknown now." "Hmph, an unknown singer will also be selected. Could it be that Li Fan knew that his new song was not good enough, so he deliberately found an unknown singer so that he could step down?" "Haha! I said it a long time ago. Li Fan''s new song is definitely not good, you still have to go to the election. Now regret it." "They thought Li Fan could write a good song again, of course they are going. I heard that there seem to be a few first- and second-line players who have gone. I really want to see how they look now." "Yes, it''s shameful! The first- and second-tier superstars can''t do a nameless singer. However, they can''t be blamed. It must be Li Fanna who deliberately chose a nameless person in order to allow himself to step down. ." "..." A record company. "Brother Hua, do you think what they said is true?" Assistant Lin Qi asked. ADLINK, China''s first-line superstar. He saw the talk of the singers, he just smiled faintly, and said, "Kobayashi, don''t pay attention to them. It''s no wonder that a group of short-sighted guys have been struggling on the fourth and fifth lines for so many years. If nothing else, they didn''t notice. , Tang Ying was also unfamiliar before singing "Tomorrow Will Be Better"?" The major media were unwilling to lag behind, and reported this incident in the first place. "Li Fan''s new song, the candidate for the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei" is confirmed!" "Tu Hong, lucky darling!" "Tu Hong, will Tang Ying be the next? Let''s wait and see!" "Who is Tu Hong? This newspaper will take you to know Tu Hong!" "Exclusive analysis, why does Li Fan always prefer the unknown people?" "Some singers have questioned Li Fan''s selection criteria, thinking that the quality of his new songs is not good!" "Legend of Yue Fei" is about to be finalized. Chief director Hu Fei revealed that the official promotional film and theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei" will meet with you soon after the finale!" "..." Tu Hong accidentally became the singer of Li Fan''s new song, which also surprised many netizens. "Why Tu Hong? I haven''t heard of this person. Who has guessed it?" "No one guessed, how can you guess if you don''t know it? Oh, I heard that there are still first- and second-tier stars going to campaign. I didn''t expect to be a newcomer." "I found that Master Li Fan seems to have a special liking for newcomers! Tang Ying is, and Tu Hong is this or so." "Who knows. But, didn''t Master Li Fan just listen to the voice? Perhaps this Tu Hong''s voice best meets Master Li Fan''s requirements!" "Since he has such a good voice, why hasn''t he been famous?" "This is normal. To be famous is not enough to have strength. You have to have money. If you don''t have money, then it''s just luck. There are too many people who have been buried." "That said, wouldn''t it be better for big-name stars to sing? Even if you sing slightly worse, it will be easier for the song to become popular, right?" "What I said upstairs makes sense. But it also depends on what song it is. If it is still as classic as "Tomorrow will be better". Then there is no problem of newcomers or newcomers." "When will "Legend of Yue Fei" come to an end? Let us quickly listen to Master Li Fan''s new song?" "That is, no matter who he sings, the most important thing is to release it quickly." "..." The shooting scene of "Legend of Yue Fei". The filming of the entire drama is basically over. In the lounge, chief director Hu Fei and chief producer Zhang Jizheng leisurely drink tea while chatting. "President Zhang seems to have a poor appetite these past two days. Are you still missing the food at Brother Li''s house?" Hu Fei said cheerfully, with great interest. Zhang Ji took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Oh? Could it be that Director Hu had a good appetite these past two days?" Hu Fei smiled and said, "That''s natural. I haven''t been as happy as I am in a long time." Zhang Ji said, "You are not happy because you have a good appetite. Anyway, what do you think of Tu Hong?" Hu Fei groaned: "I believe in Brother Li''s vision. Although this Tu Hong was not well-known before, it doesn''t explain much. There are too many people in this world who are talented. I just hope that he will not fail this time. Brother Lis expectations." "Oh?" Zhang Ji smiled deeply, "Director Hu believes in Li Fan so much now? You have always had a trace of doubt in the last two days." Hu Fei smiled and said: "Zhang''s vision is still so venomous. At the beginning, I saw that Li Fan was so young, I was indeed a little skeptical. But the more I get to the present, the more I believe in him. This is really strange." Zhang Ji nodded, with a rare serious expression, and sighed: "Indeed, that young man is not simple. I am afraid that his skills are far more than what we have seen. After all, how should the theme song be released? Do you have any ideas?" Hu Fei nodded and said, "Tu Hong has already contacted me. He said that his brother has a professional recording studio. He can record the song first and send it to me for a trial. I decide to listen to it before making a decision. If the effect is good , Then I will hold a press conference specifically for this theme song to achieve the most perfect publicity effect." Zhang Ji smiled and said, "Director Hu is really thoughtful. When can Tu Hong send it over?" Hu Fei looked at the time. Said: "It should be almost soon." As soon as the words fell, the phone rang. He picked up the phone and took a look, smiled and said, "Here it comes! Tu Hong called and said that the theme song had been sent to Hu Fei''s email address. "Hurry up and let it go and listen!" Zhang Ji said suddenly. It seems that with regard to the theme song, he is not as casual as it appears on the surface. Hu Fei smiled and did not speak. He downloaded the theme song and clicked to play. Three minutes later. The two flushed faces shook hands firmly. The hands shook together slightly with excitement. Hu Fei trembled: "We must hold a press conference specifically for this theme song, a large-scale press conference!" Chapter 92： Theme song conference After getting excited, Hu Fei said to the assistant outside the door: "Xiao Chen, go and ask a few assistants to come over." "Okay, Director Hu." Xiao Chen agreed and left. A few minutes later, several deputy directors including Yan Jiang walked in. "Director Hu, are you looking for us?" "You are here, come, listen to this." Hu Fei said cheerfully. Three minutes later, the assistant directors who were flushed with excitement asked incredulously: "Director, is this..." Hu Fei nodded and said, "This is the theme song that Li Fan created for us. What opinions do the assistant directors have?" After speaking, Hu Fei gave Yan Jiang a deep look. "Well, there is no opinion on this, this is much better than imagined! Director Hu, I can guarantee that there is no more song in this world. It can be more suitable as the theme of our TV series than this song. Tuned." Hu Fei nodded, why didn''t he think so. Li Fan''s theme song gave him too much shock, and it was countless times better than he expected. This is a song specially sung for Yue Fei. There will be no better than this. It can be said that with this song, their publicity work is saved. Because this song is the best publicity. Hu Fei is very fortunate now. Fortunately, he has been pursuing a perfect theme song. Fortunately, he knew Li Fan in time. Fortunately, he did not look down on Li Fan because he was young. Of course, I also want to thank the little actor named Jiang Liang. Yan Jiang saw the look in Hu Fei''s eyes, and he could only smile helplessly. This song also gave him a great shock. Of course, when he heard the first lyrics, he knew he had lost. The young musician named Wang Ling and his "General" have also lost. Lost completely, without the slightest suspense. This is the perfect theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei". He looked away, that young man named Li Fan dared to pose such a high posture. People really have this strength and self-confidence. There is really a genius in this world. ... Pan Yue is a college student who has just graduated. He doesn''t chase stars, but he has his own idol. That is Yue Fei, a famous general in the Southern Song Dynasty, a famous military strategist, strategist, and national hero in Chinese history. He has been deeply impressed by Yue Fei''s noble celebrity since he was a child, and he is also very indignant for the ageless injustice of Yue Fei''s death. To this end, he also deliberately changed his name to the current "Pan Yue". Since he knew that the famous producer Zhang Ji was going to spend a huge sum of money to shoot "Legend of Yue Fei", he had already started to get excited. He is always paying attention to the shooting of "Legend of Yue Fei". Some of the shooting tidbits circulating on the Internet made him full of expectations for this drama. While looking forward to this play, he was a little worried about the theme song of this play. Because the theme song of this kind of TV series about historical celebrities is the most difficult to create. If the theme song of a TV series is not good, then even if your content is wonderful, it will be much less colorful. But since I saw the Weibo of Chief Director Hu Fei two days ago, such worries have disappeared. Instead, there is a deep expectation. In the past two days, he has been following Hu Fei''s Weibo all the time. Today, he logged on Weibo again to see if Hu Fei had any updates. Because yesterday Hu Fei''s Weibo had announced the singer of the theme song named Tu Hong, he didn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter who he sings, as long as he sings well. What he cares most is whether the theme song of Master Li Fan has been created. He estimated that there should be results in these two days. Sure enough, after he logged on Weibo today. Hu Fei''s Weibo has been updated again. "I know that many people have been paying attention to the theme song of this drama in the past two days. Now, I officially announce that the theme song tailor-made for this drama by Master Li Fan has been completed. It is decided by the crew that this month On the 14th, our play will hold a large-scale press conference for this theme song in Xiangyun City, southern Hunan Province. By then, everyone is welcome to join in! Thank you!" Haha! Sure enough, it has come out. awesome! Pan Yue was extremely excited. Xiangyun City is the capital city of Xiangnan Province. The premiere of "Legend of Yue Fei" seems to be on Xiangnan Satellite TV. Shonan Satellite TV is one of the four David TVs in China. At the last Huaguo Brand Media Summit Forum, Xiangnan Satellite TV ranked third, second only to CCTV and Modu Satellite TV. I just dont know if Shonan Satellite TV will broadcast this conference? "If Xiangnan Satellite TV does not broadcast live, some other online media should broadcast live." Pan Yue thought in his heart. If there is no live broadcast, what do they think of outsiders? If you can''t watch it, then the influence must be limited! ... Xiangnan TV Station in Xiangyun City. In the VIP room. "Haha! Mr. Zhang, Director Hu, welcome!" Chu Pingsheng, director of Xiangnan TV Station, walked into the VIP room and said very warmly. "The director Chu is too polite, I hope we didn''t disturb the director this time." Zhang Ji and Hu Fei also hurriedly stood up and shook hands with Chu Pingsheng respectively. After the three of them sat down again, Chu Pingsheng laughed and said, "The two are distinguished guests of our station, don''t want to talk about bother. The two came here this time, but are they related to "Legend of Yue Fei"? Hu Fei also smiled and said, "The director is right. Our visit this time is indeed related to "Legend of Yue Fei"." "Oh?" Chu Ping was puzzled: "Is it a contract issue?" Hu Fei smiled and said: "Daily Director Chu has misunderstood. We are also old friends with Guitai. Since the contract has been signed, it will naturally not be changed. I don''t know if Director Chu is concerned about the theme song of this show. " Chu Pingsheng smiled and said: "This is so tumultuous, I naturally know it. Is it because the theme song has been completed?" Hu Fei nodded and said: "Exactly. We are here this time for this theme song. On the 14th of this month, we will hold a theme song release conference in Xiangyun City. We hope that your station will be able to carry out this conference. live." "It turned out to be like this, it''s just..." Chu Ping said with some embarrassment: "Director Hu, Mr. Zhang, this matter is not easy to handle!" It would be too exaggerated to broadcast live for a theme song conference. Besides, they are still one of the best in the country, which might make their colleagues laugh. Of course, he also understood Hu Fei''s intentions. He hopes to achieve the greatest influence through live broadcast, and also to warm up and promote the upcoming "Legend of Yue Fei". Their TV station is also very happy to promote "Legend of Yue Fei". Because "Legend of Yue Fei" is about to premiere in the prime time of the summer file of Shonan Satellite TV in July. Now, Ji David sees it as competing for the prime time ratings of the summer file. It can be described as gearing up, each with its own unique tricks. Their TV station was also going to do a lot of publicity for "Legend of Yue Fei". Its just that no matter how much you promote, you wont be going to live broadcast the theme song''s conference. If the theme song is wonderful, it''s better to say something, if it''s generally a joke. Hu Fei seemed to have expected Chu Pingsheng to say this a long time ago. He smiled faintly and said, "Director Chu can listen to this theme song before making a decision." Chu Ping gave Hu Fei a puzzled look, "After listening, I will agree?" Although he was suspicious, Chu Pingsheng did not refuse. It''s just a song, and it won''t be delayed for a few minutes. A few minutes later, Chu Ping was so excited that he clenched his fists, "Okay, okay! Director Hu and Mr. Zhang, this conference must be broadcast live. This song should be treated like this. The arrangements for the conference are up to you. Now, it must be grand. On the TV station, I will personally coordinate the program arrangements." Hu Fei and Zhang Ji looked at each other, "I knew you would make this decision a long time ago." "Haha! Director Chu, happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" ... Thank you very much, two friends from Ruidi 1995 and qaz78910 for their rewards! Today is the beginning of a new week, and the countryside has to ask everyone for tickets again. Friends who have votes, please vote for the country! Chapter 93： Focus on Shonan TV Xiangnan Satellite TV was going to broadcast the "Legend of Yue Fei" theme song, and Hu Fei also told Li Fan the first time. When Li Fan knew, he nodded. You pay so much attention to it, it is not in vain to come to this world. The release is four o''clock in the afternoon on the 14th, which is the day after tomorrow. Well, the action is quite fast. Watch the live broadcast at that time. Today is June 12th, and Li Fan has an important thing to do today. That is to sign a land lease contract with the villagers. This morning, Li Fan went to the county bank to withdraw 400,000 yuan. In addition to the cost of renting the land, there are still tens of thousands of dollars left. Li Fan was going to hand over the remaining money to his parents for safekeeping. After graduating from university, I seem to seldom give money to my parents. It was a pity for him, and he simply took more this time. As for why Li Fan paid the villagers cash? No way, the villagers like to hold the money in their hands, this kind of real feeling. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan came to the village chief''s house with a large bag of money. Many villagers had already arrived, and when they saw Li Fan coming, they all greeted him. Then, the villagers saw the bag in Li Fan''s hand again. They seem to know what''s inside? There is more or less envy in his eyes. "The village chief, are everyone here?" Li Fan asked. The village head Li Fu smiled and said, "There are still a few that haven''t arrived, but it should be coming soon." Li Fan nodded, and then set up a dragon gate with the villagers next to him. He decided to wait for the villagers to arrive before signing the contract. He still had something to say to the villagers, and he had to be there. After a while, all 96 families have arrived. Some are alone, some come together as a couple. So now there are more than 100 people here, and the village chiefs yard is almost full. Li Fan stood on a stool and said with a smile: "We are here today for one thing. We all know what it is. I won''t say anything..." Just after the words were finished, the following There was a burst of laughter. Several villagers even booed: "Fanzi, we know what you want to say, do you want to thank us? I said no thanks, just send the money to us as soon as possible. Haha!" There was a burst of laughter and a lot of echoes. Li Fan is a little speechless, do these guys still look like elders? Li Fan hurriedly signaled everyone to be quiet, and then continued: "You are all my elders, how dare I not give you money. I do want to thank you all. When the farm opens in the future, Its indispensable to ask everyone for help. Dont refuse everyone." "Hey, what''s the refusal? It''s just a favor. But it will be done at noon." Everyone laughed again. "I don''t dare to say anything else, this meal, take care of it." Li Fan smiled. "Hey, you elves, just say you are full. That''s not good, you have to take care of it. Haha" "It''s done, it''s done! Take care of it!" "Hey, that''s right." After making a few jokes with the villagers, Li Fan only began to sign contracts with them. Presumably the village head had already explained the contents of the contract to everyone. The villagers simply signed, pressed their fingerprints, and took money. Simple, crude and fast. It didn''t take long for 96 contracts to be signed. After the villagers got the money, they all smiled and said to Li Fan one after another when they left. "Fanzi, work hard. From now on, our village will rely on you. Haha!" "Wazi, just say wherever you need help, uncle is optimistic about you. Haha!" "My son, don''t forget good wine and good food!" "Wa, now the villages next door are envious of us! You work hard to make them more and more envious. Haha!" "..." Li Fan also smiled and said goodbye to the villagers. After the villagers had finished walking, Li Fan smiled and said goodbye to the village chief. The village chief looked at the back of Li Fan''s departure and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "This baby is really promising now!" ... As one of the most popular David TVs in the country, Shonan Satellite TV''s influence is very large. On this day, the official Weibo of Xiangnan Satellite TV and the personal Weibo of the director of "Legend of Yue Fei" Hu Fei also updated a piece of news. This news made the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei", which was already so hot, even more crazy. "Oh! God! Shonan Satellite TV is going to broadcast this theme song conference! It''s really incredible." "Legend of Yue Fei" will premiere on the summer file of Shonan Satellite TV. Shonan Satellite TV is trying to compete for ratings!" "How can you compete for ratings, and you won''t be able to broadcast a theme song conference! How much influence can the live conference have on the ratings?" "Who knows? Maybe this new song by Master Li Fan is worthy of Xiangnan TV." "Oh? Listening to you say that, I am more and more interested in this song!" "Yeah! What kind of song can Shonan TV do this? This is the first time in history." "Haha! I said it a long time ago. How can Master Li Fan produce it?" "Hey, isn''t someone saying that Master Li Fan''s new song will not work? How is it now? Even Xiangnan TV will broadcast it live." "Oh, I really hope that the time will be on the 14th soon!" "Master Li Fan is mighty!" "..." While the news excited netizens, it also made many people frown. Those singers who have questioned and laughed at Li Fan''s new song. At this time, they all frowned, "Is this song really good? Is it so easy to write a good song?" What they fear most now is that their faces will crackle when the time comes. They can only curse silently in their hearts now, cursing this song as bad as possible. Wang Ling was also cursing in his heart at this time. He has been cursing since he knew that Hu Fei had decided to use Li Fan''s new song as the theme song. Up to now, he still doesn''t give up. He doesn''t believe that the song of the kid named Li Fan will be better than his. He doubted whether Hu Fei and the entire crew had a problem with their vision. "Is it four o''clock in the afternoon on the 14th? Very good, then let me see how your song is better than mine." This move by Shonan Satellite TV also made other satellite TVs frown. I don''t even understand what Xiangnan Satellite TV is doing. Modu Satellite TV. "What the **** is this Chu Ping doing? Can this kind of thing be agreed?" the director Wei Xiangyang asked. Deputy Director Ma Zhe frowned and said, "I don''t know, is it to promote "Legend of Yue Fei"?" Wei Xiangyang shook his head and said, "Perhaps this song is worthy of Chu Ping''s life. We will also watch the live broadcast on the afternoon of the 14th to see what''s going on?" Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. "Haha! This decision of Chu Ping''s life is probably a bit sloppy! It will be messed up by then, I see how he will step down." Director Ji Changfa said a little gloating. The same four David TVs, but Xiangnan TV always wants to suppress their Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV. This made Ji Changfa worried, but there was nothing he could do. I only look forward to when I can make Xiangnan Satellite TV a caterpillar. Now, he finally saw a glimmer of hope. No wonder he was so happy. Southern TV. "Xiao Lin, remember to remind me to watch the live broadcast at four o''clock in the afternoon on the 14th. I want to see what the **** Chu Ping is doing?" Director Ling Qi said to his assistant Xiao Lin. "Okay, Director." Xiaolin replied. In addition to these three David TVs, dozens of other large and small satellite TVs and local stations are also paying attention to the live broadcast of Xiangnan Satellite TV. It can be said that all the TV media in China are now staring at Shonan Satellite TV. ... Thank you very much for the rewards of two friends, Can Mengxiuyi and Smoke Ring Walk! Thank you! Chapter 94： loyalty At 10 o''clock in the morning on June 14th, Xiangyun Stadium, Xiangyun City, South Hunan Province. Xiangyun Stadium is one of the largest outdoor stadiums with the most advanced facilities in the country. It can accommodate more than 80,000 on-site audiences. Today, a large stage was temporarily built here. Although it is a temporary construction, under the cooperation of the crew of Shonan Satellite TV and "Legend of Yue Fei", the effect of this temporary stage is not inferior to the performance hall of Shonan Satellite TV. The stage is rectangular, with a platform width of more than 40 meters and a platform depth of more than 30 meters. Behind the stage is a large LED display 20 meters wide and 10 meters high. The on-site speakers, microphones and other equipment are also top-notch. At four o''clock this afternoon, the "Legend of Yue Fei" theme song will be held here. Now, the final equipment debugging work is going on here. Due to the construction of the stage, the stadium that could accommodate more than 80,000 people can now only accommodate more than 50,000 people. In the afternoon, more than 50,000 spectators will enter the stadium to witness this glorious moment. The crew and main actors of "Legend of Yue Fei" have also arrived in Xiangyun City. Also arriving with him was the singer Tu Hong. The afternoon conference is a very important moment in his life. Now he is ready. At two o''clock in the afternoon, spectators began to enter the venue one after another. Today, the sky is beautiful, the clouds are high but there is no sun, and there are cool breeze blowing from time to time. The whole stadium doesn''t seem hot at all. At this time, the crew of "Legend of Yue Fei" and Shonan Satellite TV also jointly announced to the outside world the title of the theme song: "Faithful to the Country". This is a decision made after Hu Fei, Zhang Ji, Chu Pingsheng and others discussed it together. The announcement of the song title two hours in advance is intended to arouse heated discussion among netizens in advance. Warm up for the upcoming press conference. The fact is as expected by Hu Fei and others. The title of the song aroused heated discussion as soon as it was announced. Pan Yue switched the TV to Xiangnan Satellite TV early. While waiting for the launch of the conference, I communicated with netizens on the Internet. "Being loyal to the country! Good! The name of this song is really great! This must be a song specially sung for Yue Fei." Seeing the name of the song, Pan Yue was already excited. Everyone knows that the four characters "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" refer to Yue Fei. According to the "Song History" record: "He first ordered to cast the Juju, fly and split the clothes, cast with the back to show, there are four characters of''loyalty to the country'', deep into the skin theory." Of course, the description of the tattoo on Yue Fei''s back is different from the content of the tattoo. Until later, the allusion of "mother-in-law tattooed, loyalty and loyalty to serve the country" was the most widely spread, and it has been circulated to this day. Become a well-known eternal story. So when netizens saw the title of the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country", they instantly became calm. "Wow! Just looking at the title of the song, I feel a little burnt up!" "Awesome! This must be a song for my Marshal Yue." "Jing loyal to serve the country, the title of this song is too high, just don''t know the lyrics?" "Master Li Fan writes the lyrics, can it be worse? The master is the master, and the song title alone is exciting!" "Shonan TV and the crew of "Legend of Yue Fei" are not moral. Isn''t it tickling to announce the title of the song so early?" "That''s it, I don''t know the title of the song. Now there is only the title of the song, nothing else, nonsense!" "..." Of course, the net names were thrilled when they saw the song title. Some people sneered after seeing the title of the song. For example, the singers who have mocked Li Fan''s new song. "Huh! Being loyal and serving the country, I dare to take any song title. Don''t be afraid of getting too high." "Haha! I felt relieved when I saw the title of the song. Look at it, if the content behind it is a bit bad. I will definitely be sprayed out by netizens." "Haha! That''s right. It seems that Li Fan is indeed a little self-inflated, and even dare to take this kind of song title." "Yeah. If it is another song title, it will be worse if it is worse. Everyone will be tolerant. But it is true to serve the country, I am afraid that there will be a good show!" "..." ADLINK is also waiting for the start of the press conference. Seeing these comments, he could only sigh in his heart: "These people are completely hopeless." After seeing the title of the song, Wang Ling also sneered, "Okay! I see how you want to serve the country faithfully." ... The time is getting closer and closer to four o''clock in the afternoon, and more and more people have switched their TVs to Shonan TV. There are colleagues from Xiangnan TV, celebrities, and many ordinary netizens. The 50,000 spectators at the scene also all entered. Finally, the time came to four o''clock in the afternoon. Under the attention of the public, the theme song release conference of "Legend of Yue Fei" officially begins! The conference was hosted by He Yuan, the famous host of Xiangnan Satellite TV. At the beginning, the crew and a group of leading actors appeared. Although this is not the most anticipated content of the audience, there was still warm applause. After 20 minutes, all the processes are finished. All the tables, chairs and other items on the stage were removed. A picture of a golden horse and iron horse appeared on the large LED display, and countless Chinese erlangs in armor ran wildly on their horses, raising waves of dust. The horses neighed, the soldiers shouted, the earthquake trembled, and the sound broke through the sky! This is the picture in "Legend of Yue Fei". Suddenly, the screen went dark and the sound stopped suddenly. A hundred Erlang wearing armor appeared on the stage suddenly, as if the Erlang galloping on the screen directly rushed out of the screen, traveled through time, and came to this realistic stage. This strong visual impact instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the 50,000 audience. It also ignited the emotions of countless viewers in front of the TV. They are nervous, they are excited, and they know that the picture they are waiting for is coming. Even the prelude to "Serve the Country" has not even sounded, it has already made countless audience friends excited. Those who were waiting to see the joke looked at each other, "The way the plot opens seems to be something wrong!" On the stage, Bai Erlang stood by the formation, solemn and solemn. The audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV were also infected with this solemn atmosphere, and invariably held their breath. Immediately, the music began. With the desolate and sad horn sound, Tu Hong stepped onto the stage quickly. He is dressed in dark red armor, is tall and healthy, has a firm face and firm eyes. "Yue Fei!" This is the thought in the minds of countless people at this time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the sorrowful horn sounded several times, there seemed to be countless warm-blooded men shouting and harmony together. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh This string of harmonies resounded in every corner of the stadium through the top audio equipment on site. The melody is shocking, magnificent and magnificent! One hundred children on the stage moved after hearing the sound. Flashing around and moving, as strong as a dragon, and the movements are neat and uniform. Sound, picture, and artistic conception are perfectly integrated. The stage is no longer a stage for an instant, but a battlefield of true sadness and desolation. The son Lang on the stage is also a real predator, a warrior who is about to go to the battlefield by his wife, and a **** fighter who defends his family and the country. That shout was their voice to death; it was also their nostalgia for the world and the yearning for their relatives! This picture instantly shattered the hearts of countless people. "The smoke is rising, the country looks north, Dragon flag roll, horse grows hiss, sword aura is like frost! " Tu Hong sang the first lyrics in his high-pitched voice. Countless audiences were still immersed in the shock, and they felt that a tragic historical picture suddenly unfolded in front of them: foreign invasions, raging smoke, countless hot-blooded men in uniform to defend the country. The dragon flag is half-rolled to wait for the drums to sound, the war horse screams and bears the eldest son, Jin Ge shines with sword Qi Frost! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ... Thank you very much, Can Mengxueyi 500 rewards, come to see and see 100 rewards, night ghost claw 100 rewards! Thank you! Is your friend looking upset? If it''s cool, there will be more recommended tickets! Chapter 95： Heros Song The beginning of "Serving the Country with Loyalty" is a tragic picture. This makes both the live audience and the audience in front of the TV can''t help clenching their fists. They all felt a trace of historical desolation from Tu Hong''s voice. "Heart is like the boundless yellow river, In twenty years, who can resist! " After the tragic picture scroll is the voice of the soldiers at that time. The heart is like the boundless waters of the Yellow River, and the soldiers'' determination to defend their homes and defend the country and fight against the invaders to kill the enemy is like the boundless waters of the Yellow River, firm and persistent. In twenty years, who can resist! Yue Fei joined the army at the age of 20 and died untimely at the age of 39. During the two decades, the Yue family''s army was strong and unstoppable! When Pan Yue heard this, he suddenly slammed a fist against the wall. He was worthless for Yue Fei, and mourned for Yue Fei. Such a heroic man died injustice at the age of thirty-nine, at the peak of his age. This eternal injustice is historical injustice, and it is the sky without eyes. Pan Yue only felt an unspeakable depression and anger in his chest. In addition to grief and anger, he felt proud again. I am proud of Yue Fei''s short and legendary life. Over the past twenty years on the battlefield, he is invincible, making the enemy frightened by the wind. What kind of pride should this be! The audience at the scene only felt a wave of blood surging in their hearts. They stood up, as if they saw the hero who had been on the battlefield for twenty years right in front of them. Many people trembled and their eyes were moist. "Hate and madness, where the sword is going, How many loyal brothers and souls are buried in the country! " Tu Hong''s voice was still high-pitched, but there was a trace of sadness in the high-pitched voice. I hate so much I want to go crazy, what kind of hate is this! Foreign people invade, occupy my rivers and mountains, take my food and grass, and kill my people. This is a crazy hate. On the battlefield, where the long sword was headed, how many blood was sprinkled on the battlefield, and how many soldiers buried their bones in a foreign land. How tragic it was for them to defend the land behind them with their lives! At this time, many people could no longer restrain the sadness in their hearts, and tears burst into their eyes. Some people have even cried. "Why don''t you serve your country with death, To bear a sigh, even more speechless, blood and tears filled his eyes! " For the land behind him, for the loved ones at home, for the hundreds of millions of people. What if my dignified Huaxia Erlang is dead? Yue Fei was framed by a traitorous official and slandered by rumors. But in order to "return my rivers and mountains" to regain the great ambition of his homeland, he can only "bear to sigh, and be speechless, with blood and tears in his eyes"! At this time, Tu Hong''s voice suddenly rose high on the stage, and he sang the first chorus with a louder voice. "Go south of the horseshoe, and people look north, People look north, the grass is green and yellow, and the dust is flying! " "Going to the south of the horseshoe and looking to the north" is the starting point for the whole song to climax, and it makes people feel the strong tragic color! The surrender faction headed by Song Gaozong and Qin Hui. For personal gain, despite the wishes of the general army and civilians for the restoration of the country, he won more than a dozen gold medals and ordered Yue Fei''s class to return to the imperial court. Yue Fei couldn''t bear to fall short, but he had to be loyal to the Song court. In desperation, he could only be a teacher. Horseshoe rushed to the south, but Yue Fei and the soldiers frequently visited the Central Plains. The land that has been regained through hard work and sweat for many years will be lost again, and the people will suffer again. Yue Fei and the soldiers were not reconciled, and their hearts were full of grief and regret. I shed tears of hurt along the way! The soldiers on horseback stared at the north for a long time. They saw that the grass on the side of the road had turned yellow, and they saw that the north was dusty again. At this time, both the live audience and the TV audience felt the sorrow of Yue Fei and the soldiers that they were too ambitious and unwilling, seeing the mountains and rivers lost and starved for thousands of miles, but they were unable to return to heaven. Everyone just feels that there is an inexplicable grief in their chests that needs to be vented, and they need to be vented fiercely. Many people just want to put on the armor immediately, step on the horse, and fight to the death! Beijing, in a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie''s clasped hands trembled slightly, and the old man''s eyes were full of unwillingness. In a city far away from the capital, there is an old man who is about the same age as Zheng Jie. The old man is tall and strong. At this time, I was also looking at the battlefield-like stage on the TV, with grief and indignation. "I am willing to defend the land and reopen the frontier, Dignified Huaguo wants to let the Quartet, come and congratulate! " The last line of lyrics was sung, and the original sad and desolate atmosphere suddenly eased a lot. I am willing to defend the territory and reopen the frontiers, dignified Huaguo wants to let the four parties come to congratulate! It turns out that their hero is still there, and their soldier is still there. They still want to regain their territories. They are unwilling to leave this place where the blood has been sprinkled, and they are unwilling to leave this place where the siblings buried their bones. They will continue to use their lives to guard the land behind them! Finished singing the first song. The audience is like experiencing a thrilling battle of life and death. The drums rang, and the horse hissed! After Tu Hong sang the last word "He", it was accompanied by Bai Erlang''s uniform movements. The audience shed tears again, this time it is no longer a cry of depression and anger, but a cry of excitement that has gone through vicissitudes and sufferings. The originally quiet network suddenly exploded at this time. "Oh my God! It''s the same again, why do you always listen to Master Li Fan''s song like this!" "Oh, no, no, I won''t be able to listen to Master Li Fan''s songs anymore. Otherwise, I will die of excitement." "This is a song for Yue Fei, this is a song for Yue Fei and countless soldiers!" "Great! Marshal Yue is not dead. Marshal Yue wants to reclaim our territories!" "Classic, classic. This is definitely another classic after "Tomorrow will be better." "Oh, I remember that there are some singers who think they are very famous, saying that Li Fan''s new song is not so good!" "It is true, don''t know if their face hurts now?" "I''m a sister, I didn''t dare to be interested in the drama "Legend of Yue Fei". Now I just want to say, hurry up and start broadcasting!" "Hey! I am also a girl. Now, the situation is the same as upstairs." "..." Those who are waiting to see the joke are really dumbfounded at this moment. "This song, this, this, this, this..." They only felt that their faces were being beaten up very loudly at this time. Wang Ling looked sad at the moment, even if he was unwilling to do so. He also knows that he lost, his "General" is too far away from this song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country"... Everyone whom David looked at was also dumbfounded at this time. "Isn''t it said that they will be a joke? Well, I think we are a joke!" "This time it really made Shonan TV a big bargain. Alas, how can you earn summer prime time ratings?" "Yeah! Shonan Satellite TV really hit the Grand Canal. "Legend of Yue Fei" is afraid that many people are waiting to watch this show if it doesn''t even use publicity." "Oh, Li Fan. This terrible musician!" "..." The provincial capital, Ximen recording studio. The young man in glasses flushed with excitement, and his hands kept dancing. "Brother! You finally succeeded!" No matter how other people sigh. At Xiangyun Stadium, Tu Hong continued to sing. When Tu Hong sang the second time, everyone in the audience stood up and no one was sitting. The whole song twice, plus the chorus again. The whole song "Faithful to the Country" is only 3 minutes and 34 seconds, but the audience seems to have watched a historical drama. All kinds of emotions fill my heart, and I can''t calm down for a long time! After singing, Tu Hong led Bai Erlang towards the direction of the audience and bowed deeply. Subsequently, the children slowly exited. In the audience, there was no screaming, no cheering, only thunderous applause sending off their heroes! ... Chapter 96： Influence The press conference is over. All crew members and leading actors of "Legend of Yue Fei" once again took the stage. There was no greeting, no words, only a deep bow. At this time, they are just like the audience on the scene, only full of shock, only infinite memory of this national hero. Can''t say a word anymore. Even Hu Fei, Zhang Ji and others, who have heard this song in advance, are the same at this moment. The effect of this conference was much better than they expected. Li Fan also watched the live broadcast, and the shock in his heart was not much better than the others. Even if he had listened to this song countless times in his previous life, hearing it again in this world still touched him greatly. Tu Hong''s emotional grasp of this song is better than he thought. He was singing this song with his true feelings, and Li Fan was very satisfied. The conference is over, but the story about the conference is far from over. Many news media are scrambling to report the matter; countless celebrities have posted their feelings on Weibo; countless netizens are excited and have posted one post after another on the Internet. The Chinese Musicians Association wrote this on its official Weibo for the first time. "Mr. Li Fan composed and wrote the lyrics, and the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" sung by Mr. Tu Hong successfully shaped the brilliance of the great patriotic hero Yue Fei with a shocking melody, a tragic and majestic atmosphere, a magnificent momentum, and a desolate tone of grief and indignation. Image. It is a manifestation of the national sentiment and contradictions of the era in which Yue Fei lived, and it is the voice of the endorsement of that era." Luo Geng, the first university in China, a professor in the History Department of Beijing University and a famous historian in China, wrote on Weibo. "This is a song that is worthy of repeated singing and deep understanding. From it, we can not only feel the heroic atmosphere and national psychology of several white years ago, and relive that thrilling history, but also can be always Patriotism education throughout the whole song. Thank you Mr. Li Fan and thank Mr. Tu Hong!" Mr. Yu Qiu, the president of the Chinese Writers Association and a well-known Chinese scholar, wrote on Weibo. "''People go north, the grass is green and yellow, and the dust is flying.'' Mr. Li Fan rendered the atmosphere of Yue Fei''s class as sad and desolate in just nine words. The green and yellow grass implies that the season of Yue Fei''s class is the fall and winter when the vegetation is dying. At this time, add sadness. Dust flying refers to the enemy coming again or the people coming to stay. Mr. Li Fan did not give an answer. In fact, there is no answer. Because, whether it is the enemy coming again, or the people staying together. For Yue Fei, he would never feel good in his heart. It is the former, the hero will feel that all efforts have been in vain, the restoration of the territory has failed, and the people have suffered from poisoning and despair; it is the latter, seeing the painful faces, With those tearful eyes of pleading, those bitter crying, what kind of sorrow should the hero''s heart be." The famous Chinese musician Yu Qun wrote on Weibo. ""Loyalty to Serve the Country", Mr. Li Fan''s another classic after "Tomorrow Will Be Better". His musical attainments far exceed those of Yu." The famous Chinese musician Xiang Xi wrote on Weibo. ""Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" is another perfect lyric. Mr. Li Fan''s lyricist ability is no better than that in China." China''s top-line superstar Ling Hua wrote this way. "I finally understand why Mr. Li Fan chose Mr. Tu Hong to sing this song. Because Tu Hong sang so perfect. Mr. Li Fan begs for a song! (A big smile Li Fei wrote the new singer. "Mr. Li Fan, ask for a song again! (a hug emoji Many celebrities have updated their Weibo in the first place. This makes people who pay attention to this matter startled. The influence is too great. However, what really shocked them was yet to come. In the evening, Huaguo CCTV News Network actually used more than 1 minute to review the singing process of "Jing Loyalty to the Country". This time it is completely fried. This can be CCTV''s news broadcast! Do you want to be so crazy! Many people are unbelievable. This is a treatment that even "Tomorrow Will Be Better" did not enjoy. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Do you want to be so awesome!" "Master Li Fan is so amazing, but why can''t I find any information about Master Li Fan on the Internet?" "On the Internet, there is information about a celebrity Li Fan, but he is a fairy tale artist and cartoonist. Not a music master Li Fan." "I found out that Tu Hong is a true male **** compared to those female guns!" "That is, men take it as such." "..." Of course, everyone probably guessed the reason why CCTV reviewed the singing process of "Being Loyal to the Country". In addition to the shocking scenes, this song mainly embodies the strong patriotism and the pride of China''s great clan. The name of Li Fan also appeared on CCTV News Network for the first time, which made the reputation of "Master Li Fan" soar again. Apart from Li Fan, the person who has benefited the most is naturally the singer Tu Hong. Tu Hong was wearing armor, and his mighty and domineering image deeply impressed many people. This caused Tu Hong''s Weibo followers to explode. On Hua Guo''s official website, Tu Hong''s name is already listed among the six stars. In addition, he ranks high among the six-tier stars, and may break through the sixth-tier at any time and become a fifth-tier star. After Tang Ying, another singer became famous. The other singers who were still struggling at the bottom were envious. Li Fan''s magical star-making ability was also deeply imprinted in their memory. The next day, the major media, without any accident, listed the "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" incident on the front page. "Mr. Li Fan made a divine comedy again, and the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" shocked the audience!" "CCTV News Broadcasting Review of the singing process of "Faithful to the Country"!" "Singer Tu Hong went from obscurity to fame!" "From Tang Ying to Tu Hong. Master Li Fan, the golden finger of singer''s fame!" "Countless netizens said that after listening to "Jing Loyalty for the Country", they are more looking forward to "Legend of Yue Fei"!" "..." Shonan TV Station. "Director, Director, the ratings for the live broadcast of the press conference have come out." Assistant Jiang Qin sounded the director Chu Pingsheng''s office. "Oh? How much is it? Hurry up." Chu Pingsheng couldn''t wait to ask. "8.09%, director, 8.09%!" Jiang Qin said excitedly. "Is that high? Show it to me!" Chu Pingsheng was startled at first, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. "Haha! It really is 8.09%. Good, okay! That''s great!" Chu Ping said a few good words repeatedly, showing his excitement. Because, 8.09% of the ratings not only set the highest ratings in the history of Shonan Satellite TV, it is also a rating that can surpass all TV stations. With the exception of CCTV News Network, this rating is unimaginable for all programs of all TV stations. This ratings will definitely become an important talk for Shonan TV Station in any important place in the future. All other TV stations, especially the other three Davids, all sighed when they learned of the ratings. I had known this before, and I had to grab the premiere rights of "Legend of Yue Fei" at the beginning! When Li Fan learned of this ratings, he was also taken aback. However, he was relieved soon. If it is a past life, this rating is almost impossible. But in this world, due to the lack of entertainment, there are few entertainment programs that everyone can watch. And this press conference has been heated up before, and it is understandable to have such ratings. The crew of "Legend of Yue Fei". Director Hu Fei said: "Yuan Bin, take a look at these shots. In general, your performance is still very good, but not perfect. It did not fully portray Yue Fei''s compassionate feelings at the time. I plan to remake it. Now, what do you think?" Yuan Bin, the actor of Yue Fei in "Legend of Yue Fei", a top Chinese star. "Director, I think so too. In fact, since listening to "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" yesterday, I feel that some parts of me are not perfect enough." "Haha! That''s good. However, we must hurry up." Hu Fei laughed. "No problem, director." Thank you very much, Can Mengxueyi 500 rewards, come to see and see 100 rewards, and Emperor Zihao 100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 97： Buy animation copyright The song "Being Loyal to the Country", from yesterday afternoon to now, has always been the focus of everyone''s discussion. However, for those young parents, perhaps those who like fairy tales and comics, there is one thing worthy of their attention today. Because today is June 15th. A new issue of "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children" will be released. The release of another issue of these two magazines shows that the pk competition between Li Fan and Yang Jie has once again entered everyone''s field of vision. Of course, it can also be said that the match between the two has never left everyone''s sight. Because, from the date of the previous issue on June 5th, there are 10 days in total today. The discussion on the Internet about "Shuke and Beta" and "The Growth of Elvis Presley" has never stopped. It''s just not the intense two or three days after the release. This issue of "Shuker and Beta" serializes episodes 41 to 50. The manga "Cat and Mouse" serializes episodes 7 to 9. Of course, Li Fan still does not need to worry about the issue of magazines. He is currently surfing the Internet at home, thinking about what netizens will have after buying this issue of "Fun Children". He discussed with Tang Quan two days ago whether he should launch some new works while serializing these two works. Because even if these two works are wonderful, netizens will more or less still want to see the new works. He has been relatively free recently. The theme song has temporarily come to an end, and the land lease has been implemented. It will take some time to start and build farms. Now the villagers are busy with farming, and some of the crops in the fields have not yet been harvested. Moreover, according to Tang Quan, "Sunshine Children" Liu Ren and the others have found an excellent comic author. A new comic is being actively prepared, and it is estimated that the serialization will begin in the next issue. The manga author may not be as good as Li Fan, but it should not be too bad. Otherwise, Liu Ren will not reach a cooperation contract with him. Now, the sales volume of each issue of "Fun Children" has finally caught up with "Sunshine Children". If "Sunshine Children" is the first to release an excellent new work, the gap in circulation between the two will probably be widened again. So, "Fun Children" has to launch new works here. On the Internet, the comments of netizens also proved this point. "Mr. Li Fan hasn''t produced any new works for a long time. Although "Shuke and Beta" and "Cat and Mouse" are exciting enough, I still want to see Mr. Li Fan''s new works." "Hey, yes. In the past two days, Li Fan, the music master, can be said to have made the limelight. Our Mr. Li Fan seems to be a bit quiet." "Yeah, except for a few days ago, I wrote some limericks, nothing happened." "Don''t tell me, our family Li Fan seems to have a talent for writing poetry. Didn''t that famous poet Bai Yi say that Li Fan''s "Yong Xue" is a form of martial art he created?" "Hey, what''s the use of this kind of poem, no matter how good it is? It won''t be on the big stage. It''s better to create more fairy tales or comics!" "Agree! Li Fanus didn''t realize it at all, it seems we have to go to his Weibo to swipe the screen again!" "Haha! This is a good idea. I think he seems to be afraid of it." "..." Seeing this, Li Fan shuddered for no reason. "This group of unreliable guys, can''t think of any other way besides swiping the screen?" However, this shows that readers really want to see new works. Just what works should be released? Fairy tales or comics? Or what other works? Li Fan couldn''t make up his mind for a while. It seems that there are too many things in my mind, and sometimes it is troublesome. Li Fan was having a headache, his cell phone rang, and he saw that Tang Quan was calling. "President Tang, if you call, is there anyone looking for me?" "Brother, every time I call, do someone look for you? You kid! However, this time someone is indeed looking for you. Haha!" "I know. Who is it this time?" "There are so many people looking for you, it shows that your kid is famous. This time, Qimu Animation is looking for you. It should be looking for you to buy the animation copyright of "Cat and Mouse". Brother, I will soon become your personal secretary. ." "Haha! I can''t afford a secretary like President Tang. Then you can let him find me." "That''s it, I''ll give him your qd number. You can talk about the specifics. If you have any doubts, you can talk to my brother and I." "Okay, then thank you, President Tang." Li Fan is now worrying about what works should be released, but now it happens to be chatting with this strange wood animation. Qimu Animation Li Fan also has a certain understanding and is currently the largest animation production company in China. The annual output of animation accounts for about 10% of the country''s total, ranking first. Of course, in Li Fan''s view, the quality of those cartoons really needs to be improved. This improvement is not in terms of technical level, but in terms of animation content. Since no comics have appeared in this world before, this has led to the weirdness of the animation styles currently on the market. People are humans, and animals are real animals. It looks very awkward. It''s no wonder that the current animation market is sluggish. It''s not surprising that children like to watch it because of the style of painting. It wasn''t until Li Fan''s manga turned out that the major animation manufacturers were awakened from a big dream. It turns out that the style of painting can still be like this, so major animation manufacturers have learned the style of comics. Now the new animation is more pleasing to the eye than before. But it was just a little pleasing to the eye, and it was still a bad review in Li Fan''s eyes. It is not surprising that the essence of this kind of comics can not be mastered in a short time. The only way the world wants to make excellent animations is to take Li Fan''s cartoons to adapt and draw the gourd in the same way. It is not surprising that an animation manufacturer wants to buy the animation copyright of "Cat and Mouse". Soon after hanging up the phone, Li Fan received a qd friend request message. By requesting a message, the other party will soon send a message. "Mr. Li Fan, I''m bothering you. I''m Wang Shi, the chief supervisor of Qimu Animation." "Director Wang, hello. Are you looking for me for "Cat and Mouse"?" "Haha! Mr. Li is really happy, we just want to buy the animation copyright of "Cat and Mouse". I don''t know what Mr. Li wants?" "Of course there is no problem with this. Selling the copyright to you can also allow more children to see this work on TV." "That''s OK. I''ll come to meet with Mr. Li for the details. I heard from President Tang that Mr. Li lives in a paradise, Wang is very longing for. "Xanadu dare not say, but it is estimated that Director Wang will not be disappointed." "Haha! I''ll be here tomorrow. By the way, will Mr. Li continue to release new comics?" "Of course it will. Why? Director Wang is also interested in my future works?" "Of course, Mr. Li is the founder of comics. We only believe in Mr. Li''s works." "Director Wang''s words put a lot of pressure on Li! I wonder what kind of work you are most interested in?" "Haha! Mr. Li is humble. To say that the works that we are most interested in are pure, easy and funny works like "Cat and Mouse"; or they have strong storytelling and can attract people; Works combined with our history and so on." Strong story? Combine with history? Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a work. "By the way, will Mr. Li have time tomorrow?" "Well, I will be at home tomorrow." "That''s OK, then I will come to visit Mr. Li tomorrow. I won''t bother today." "Okay, Director Wang. Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" ... Thank you very much, Ben Da Zi once again rewarded 500! Thank you! Chapter 98： Di Renjie Ended the dialogue with Wang Shi. Li Fan was in a good mood, and he finally thought of what works should be released next. That is "Young Di Renjie". This "Young Di Renjie" is not the previous TV series "Young Detective Di Renjie" directed by Lin Feng, but CCTV''s animation drama "Young Di Renjie" adapted from the classic Chinese gong''an novel. Di Renjie, whether in his previous life or in this world, can be said to be a household name. However, the image of Di Renjie in this world is far less colorful than in his previous life, and it is also less legendary. Because this world only has historical records about Di Renjie. There are no novel romances about Di Renjie''s detective case, not to mention the TV series. Of course, this does not prevent people in this world from loving Di Renjie. Because Di Renjie is an upright person, evil is like hatred, and he calls filial piety, loyalty, and integrity as righteousness. As an outstanding politician among the feudal ruling class, Di Renjie cares about people''s livelihood in every position and has outstanding political achievements. After he became the prime minister, he assisted the country in Anbang, and made many corrections to Wu Zetian''s malpractices; Di Renjie made outstanding contributions in the era of Wu Zetian when he inherited the rule of Zhenguan and started the prosperous age of Wu Zetian. In addition, people also know that Di Renjie is very good at judging cases. According to historical records, when Di Renjie first arrived at Dali Temple, the backlog of cases was already very large. He focused on his work, working day and night, writing and criticizing. After fighting for a whole year, the backlog of cases was cleared. There were as many as 17,000 people involved in the case, and no one complained about it afterwards. This was passed on as a good story at the time, and Di Renjie also got the title of "God of Judgment". But as to how Di Gong settled the case, what kind of cases have been settled, and what are the methods used to decide the case? There is no record. There is no novel about the detective case of Di Gong in later generations. This makes it a pity for many people who love Di Renjie or who like to read detectives and crime-finding novels. However, in his previous life, the image of Detective Di Gong''s case was very rich. In the Qing dynasty there was a novel "Di Gongan", and in the contemporary period there is "The Great Tang Di Gongan" by the Dutch diplomat Gao Luopei. Among them, Gao Luopei''s "Datang Di Gong An" is extremely famous. It can be said that almost all TV dramas about Detective Di Gong''s case in the previous life were influenced by it or learned from it. "Digong Di Gong An" also caused a sensation in Europe. Di Renjie was therefore called China''s Holmes by Westerners. Of course, Li Fan is not ready to copy these. What he has to do now is to first adapt this animated version of "Young Di Renjie" into a comic series and publish it. In this "Young Di Renjie", the plot setting is full of suspense, and the climax is repeated. The theme is active and healthy, and the case is set closely. It is helpful to cultivate children''s sense of justice, as well as a quick and careful way of thinking about problems. The various natural and human science knowledge contained in the story will also broaden children''s horizons and enrich children''s knowledge. And the character of the little protagonist who pursues justice and justice will also set an example for the children. This is a cartoon that both parents and children like. Li Fan believes that with the serialization of this work. In addition to the old readers of "Fun Children", it will also attract a large number of people who love Di Renjie and detective novels. Magazine sales will definitely increase a lot. "Haha! I have to thank Director Wang for this. Otherwise I can''t remember this work for a while." Li Fan gave a triumphant hey, ready to draw the first episode while the iron is hot. However, when he first started writing, he discovered a problem. That''s some details of this animation he doesn''t remember very clearly. Well, it looks like you have to use another memory capsule. Thinking of the memory capsule, Li Fan found that he didn''t seem to enter the space for a long time. When Dasha was recalled to the space a few days ago, he didn''t stay in it either. Well, go in and take a look now. Li Fan entered the fairyland space. "Master, you haven''t been here for a while." As soon as Li Fan appeared, Xiao Zhou appeared next to him. "Little curse, how did this time go?" Li Fan asked cheerfully. "I''m fine, the space now is full of life, much better than before." Xiao Zhou replied. "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, he also felt that the current space was full of vitality. The mountain in the distance is no longer what it used to be. It is now with lush vegetation and small animals can be seen in the forest from time to time. The orchard next to the pond is still lush. The fruit on the top seems to be unfinished no matter how you pick it. Li Fan walked over and picked a peach from the tree, put it in his mouth and took a bite before continuing to observe his space. Xiao Zhou also learned a lot, picked a peach and continued to follow Li Fan. "Right, Xiaoshu. How old are these wild ginsengs?" The two had already arrived in front of the thatched hut, and Li Fan suddenly asked when looking at the wild ginseng on the ground. "Master, it''s been 200 years." Xiao Zhou replied. "Yeah." Li Fan nodded. He looked at these wild ginseng with emotion. At the beginning, it took a lot of effort for them. I originally planned to wait for them to grow to 20 or 30 years before selling them for money. Who knows this, wild ginseng has grown to 200 years. However, it may not be sold for the time being. This thing is more valuable the longer the year. Put him in the space, that is the fixed asset that has been increasing in value. For now, the 200-year wild ginseng, plus, grew up in the fairyland space. It can be regarded as the best wild ginseng. In the outside world, this is the only one without a semicolon. The value is definitely not low. Li Fan looked around for a while. Although the spatial change is not small, the area does not seem to have changed, it is still that big. "Little curse, I remember that this space seems to be upgradeable. I don''t know if the space here will become bigger after the upgrade?" Li Fan asked. "This is nature, master. After the upgrade, the space is more than just bigger. Many new landforms, such as rivers, forests, etc., will also be generated. As the space continues to upgrade, a real small world will gradually form here. "Xiao Zhou replied. "Oh? Is it so powerful?" Li Fan''s interest greatly increased. A small world, that''s definitely more awesome than it is now. "Of course it is true. Master." "Then how much prestige is needed for the first upgrade?" Li Fan asked, his eyes gleaming a little. "The owner can open the mall system and have a look, there should be a prompt in this regard now." "Really? Then I will open it now." After speaking, Li Fan opened the mall system. Sure enough, as soon as Li Fan turned on the system, he saw a system message pop up on the interface. "Congratulations, your prestige value has reached 800,000 points. You can use these prestige values ??to continue the lottery or purchase items. You can also save the prestige value, and when the prestige value is sufficient, perform the first upgrade of the space. The prestige value needed to upgrade for the first time is 5 million points." This news shocked Li Fan twice. First surprise, he already has 800,000 reputation points. The rise is really fast. The second surprise, the first upgrade requires 5 million reputation points. It seems that it is not easy to turn this place into a small world. Li Fan was a little helpless, but he could understand. It''s a small world, how can it be realized so easily. Forget it, let it be. Li Fan did not choose to draw a lottery, but bought a memory capsule in the Shangcheng District. A memory capsule worth 1,000 prestige points can be ignored for Li Fan''s current worth. Think about the time when Li Fan just got this space. 1000 reputation points are out of reach for him. Now it has been ignored. Li Fan inevitably felt another sigh. After using the memory capsule, every detail of "Young Di Renjie" appeared in Li Fan''s mind. He only needs to turn it into a comic. "Okay, Xiaoshu. I''m going out. Space is up to you." "Don''t worry, Master." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded. After that, there was room. ... Chapter 99： Would it be nice to rewrite it into a novel? Li Fan is out of space. Seeing that it was still early, I decided to draw the first two episodes of "Young Di Renjie". Due to the limited space of "Fun Children" magazine, Li Fan thought that it would be enough to serialize two episodes of "Young Di Renjie" in one issue. This requires a slight adjustment to the original layout. "Well, first give the manuscript to President Tang and the others. President Tang will arrange the specific operations." Li Fan felt that these things should be left to Tang Quan and the others. Provide the manuscript by yourself and they are responsible for the arrangement. Division of labor and cooperation. After a short period of time, Li Fan drew the content of the first two episodes. After drawing, he took a closer look. I am very satisfied with the effect. His current hand speed is getting faster and faster, and his comprehension of comics seems to be deeper. After sending the electronic file of the manuscript to Tang Quan''s email address, Li Fan got up and went out of the room. It is four o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Fan decided to send some fruit to the grandpas in the village. Since the last time those grandfathers tasted the fruits grown by Li Fan at Li Fan''s house, Li Fan would send them some fruits from time to time. This was agreed by Li Fan and Dad that day. Thinking this way, Li Fan entered the space again. I picked some fruits and carried them in a bag. Delivered to several elderly people separately. Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan looked at the e-mail message in the lower right corner of the computer: Li Fan has sent a new document. He moved in his heart, "Could it be Brother Li''s latest work? This is too fast, right?" He hurriedly clicked on the e-mail box and downloaded the e-file passed by Li Fan. "Hey, "Young Di Renjie"? What kind of work is this? Introducing Di Renjie''s childhood story?" Tang Quan was very puzzled. Di Renjie, of course he knows, and he likes it very much. That was a well-known good official and upright official in history, who was good at judging cases. But how did Di Renjie settle the case? There is no historical record for this. And later generations did not have any novels or film and television works about Di Renjie''s detective case. Because this type of novel is too difficult to write. Not only have to learn about and master all aspects of knowledge, but especially have to be very familiar with the history of Di Renjie''s period, but also need extremely careful thinking and strong brainpower. But Li Fan''s "Young Di Renjie" made him a little confused. However, he now has an inexplicable trust in Li Fan. He believed that since Li Fan dared to use it as a new work, there must be something special. He looked at it carefully. Watch, watch. Tang Quan''s eyes widened and widened, an unbelievable look. This is actually the story of Di Renjie''s decision! Tang Quan couldn''t believe it. The story of Di Renjies detective case that countless people have been looking forward to for decades has been drawn into a cartoon by Li Fan. what a shame. "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu. Go and ask Editor-in-Chief Xie to come over." Tang Quan shouted to his assistant. Soon, Xie Peng walked in. "The president told me to come over. Could it be that Brother Li''s new work was sent over? Why is it so fast?" "Old Xie, come and take a look!" Tang Quan beckoned Xie Peng to come and look at his monitor screen. Seeing Tang Quan''s expression, Xie Peng couldn''t help but become curious. He remembered that the last time this expression appeared on Tang Quan''s face was when Li Fan sent the comics for the first time. He walked quickly to Tang Quan''s side and looked at the monitor screen. ""Young Di Renjie"?" Xie Peng''s first reaction was also somewhat puzzled. Tang Quan motioned to him to continue looking behind. After a while, Xie Peng''s eyes opened wider and wider. After Xie Peng finished reading, Tang Quan asked, "How is it? Old Xie, how do you feel?" Xie Peng walked to the sofa opposite Tang Quan and sat down, and said with emotion: "It seems that Brother Li is not only good at writing fairy tales! Di Renjie settles the case, he can even write this?" Tang Quan said, "Brother Li''s thinking is not something that others can guess. However, drawing the story of Di Renjie''s detective case into a comic format is not too wasteful?" "It''s more than a waste. If all the stories behind him are like the first two episodes, they are all based on solving crimes. Drawing a cartoon is simply a violent thing!" After Xie Peng finished, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that some beloved item has been destroyed by others. "It is true. If Brother Li writes it as a novel or a script, it will definitely have more influence than comics. You know, there are countless people in the country who like Di Renjie. They all want to see how Di Renjie settles the case in their dreams. Yes." Tang Quan also felt it was a pity. "It''s not too late." Xie Peng''s eyes lit up, "Brother Li just sent his work, but it hasn''t been published yet. We quickly contacted Brother Li and asked him to rewrite "Young Di Renjie" into a novel." Tang Quan also brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "Good idea, I''ll call now." Three Holy Village. Just as Li Fan came out of an old man''s house, the phone rang suddenly. "Could it be that there is something wrong with the manuscript?" Li Fan whispered and connected the phone. "President Tang, calling me now, is it about the manuscript?" "Brother Li, I want to ask, is the content behind your work all about solving the case as the main line?" "Yeah! What''s the matter?" Li Fan was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong? Brother Li, it''s a waste! It''s too wasteful to draw a comic. Or, you change him into a novel?" "But, why is this?" Li Fan was even more strange. "Brother Li, you have to know that there are countless people across the country who are full of interest in the story of Di Renjie''s case. It will be more influential to write a novel than a comic." It turned out to be so. Li Fan finally figured out the reason. However, President Tang is too exaggerated. He thought for a while and continued to speak to the phone. "President Tang, this "Young Di Renjie" is mainly for children. The methods and methods for solving crimes are relatively simple. It is only suitable for comics or animation. As for novels, I will release them in the future. The logic of the story and the methods of solving the case are far more complicated than this "Young Di Renjie"." "Really? There is something better than this? When will you release it? But Brother Li, novels about this are not easy to write!" "Of course, the image of the detective Di Renjie is not something this animation "Young Di Renjie" can interpret. It''s just that I''m still thinking about some plots. I will launch it when I get a suitable opportunity." "Haha! That''s good. Di Gong is indeed a detective! Brother Li, it seems that you still have a lot of skills you haven''t come up with! What about other types of novels? For example, martial arts, will you?" "Haha! President Tang won the award. If you are a martial artist, you probably will." "Brother Li can try it if he has time. Its market and influence are far greater than those of fairy tales. If it succeeds, then I won''t bother Brother Li." "Okay, goodbye, President Tang." When I hung up the phone, Li Fan murmured in his heart, "I am more than good at martial arts novels! I said that because I was afraid of scaring you. However, it seems that the choice of "Young Di Renjie" is really the right choice. Wait for the serialization to begin. In the future, its influence may be greater than I imagined." Thank you very much, wocao12345 for your reward! Thank you! Chapter 100： We are not afraid of him On the morning of June 16, another guest came to Li Fan''s house. It is the chief supervisor of Qimu Animation, Wang Shi. "Director Wang, let you run over so far. It''s too much trouble." Li Fan said apologetically. Wang Shi, in his forties, is slightly blessed. The face of the Chinese character, the face is white without need. A gleam of light flashed in a pair of eyes from time to time. He should have arrived in the provincial capital yesterday, and rushed over from the provincial capital this morning. Otherwise he won''t arrive so early. "Haha! Brother Li is too polite. Your village is so beautiful, brother, I will take a vacation. Don''t say, your village is even more beautiful than many holiday resorts. Especially the east one. I saw the mountain from far away. I walked here from the entrance of the village. It can be said that it is a small bridge and flowing water all the way. It is still pure natural. Compared with those man-made scenery, it is much more beautiful. Say you are a paradise, I dont think it is too much." Wang Shi laughed. He walked this way, and he was indeed secretly surprised that there was such a beautiful countryside. He originally thought that Tang Quan said it was a paradise, which was too exaggerated. But when he really stepped into this village, he realized that it was really like a paradise. He really regards this trip to the Three Holy Village as a vacation now. "Haha! Director Wang is absurdly praised. It is good for Director Wang to like this place." Li Fan also smiled. "Brother Li, let''s talk about the official business first. So that I can feel at ease the beauty of this village, how do you think?" "No problem. Director Wang, please." After Li Fan finished speaking, he led Wang Shi to the seat in the courtyard. After the two sat down, Wang Shi asked, "I don''t know how many episodes of Brother Li''s "Cat and Mouse" are there in total?" Li Fan replied: "100 episodes." "100 episodes?" Wang Shi was overjoyed. What he was most afraid of was that there were only one or twenty episodes in this work, so there would be a few. There are now 100 episodes and he is very satisfied. "100 episodes are good. Brother Li, brother, I will directly express our greatest sincerity. The exclusive animation copyright of "Cat and Mouse" is 100,000 per episode, totaling 10 million. What do you think?" "Sure, there is no problem." Li Fan answered simply. From the tone and expression of Wang Shi''s speech, Li Fan keenly felt that this was indeed his greatest sincerity. Of course, this price is indeed fair. Moreover, with the popularity of "Cat and Mouse", people will come to buy other derivative copyrights of "Cat and Mouse" at that time. Li Fanrang''s impression of Wang Shi''s refreshing style of work is better. He also agreed very simply. Of course, if the other party deceives him young, deliberately lower the price. Li Fan would not be so easy to talk. Wang Shi was slightly surprised by Li Fan''s promise so simply. Although the price of 10 million is indeed his greatest sincerity, the other party generally would not believe it. There will definitely be a price increase, and Wang Shi is also ready to negotiate. However, Li Fan''s answer was so simple and neat that he was slightly astonished, and his affection for Li Fan greatly increased. "Haha! Brother Li is so refreshing. This is the easiest deal for me, brother." Wang Shi smiled. Li Fan also smiled and said: "It''s just a business, why bother so much time and effort. Finish the conversation early so that Director Wang can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the village early." "Good! Good! Haha! Brother Li said it well!" The two then discussed some details, and this time the negotiation was reached. The animated version of "Cat and Mouse" is finally coming to this world. Li Fan still has some expectations for this. After discussing the business, Li Fan took Wang Shi to stroll around the village. By the way, he also promoted the farms he was about to build. When eating at noon, Wang Shi was naturally the same as other guests who came for the first time. I feel incredible about the deliciousness of vegetables. After the meal, it is also a fruit set meal. Wang Shi was even more speechless. After a while, Wang Shi said, "Brother Li, are the vegetables and fruits grown on your farm in the future so delicious?" Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s natural. Director Wang will take care of the business then!" "Okay, okay! Even if Brother Li won''t let me come then, brother, I will come cheeky." Wang Shi said. He feels that his biggest gain from coming to Sansheng Village today is not that he successfully won the exclusive animation copyright of "Cat and Mouse". Instead, I discovered this beautiful place, as well as this delicious vegetables and fruits. President Tang is not kind. He only said that Sansheng Village has beautiful scenery, but not that the vegetables and fruits here are more delicious. Not kind! "Director Wang likes it. He will take some back later when he leaves. It''s free now." "That''s it, that''s it. Brother, I''m not welcome." Wang Shi was overjoyed. Of course, he was not overjoyed because of Li Fan''s free overjoy. But he felt that this time he came to Sansheng Village is really worth it. ... Provincial City, Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "Old Wei, what do you think of Luo Feng''s "Smart Boy"? What is the market prospect?" Liu Ren asked Wei Zedong while reading a manuscript. Luo Feng is a cartoonist discovered by Sunshine Children. Since Li Fan created the comics, Luo Feng has fallen in love with the new form of painting. I dream of becoming a cartoonist by myself. After hard work and constant practice, I finally got a decent work. Also succeeded in being favored by Sunshine Children. The manuscript that Liu Ren is reading is Luo Feng''s comic book "Smart Boy". This work is based on the background of the Song Dynasty of China. It mainly tells the story of the son of a scholar in the Song Dynasty who was clever and smart since he was a child, and repeatedly used his intelligence to help others. Obviously Wei Zedong had already seen this work, and he heard Liu Ren''s question. He directly replied: "President, I think this work is good. In terms of manga techniques alone, Luo Feng definitely has a big gap compared to Li Fan. But his work is based on the material, you have to know. There are basically no children''s works with the background of ancient times. This "Smart Boy" can give people a refreshing feeling just by setting the background." Liu Ren nodded and said, "Well said. Besides the background setting, the story itself is also very good." Wei Zedong said: "The president is right. There are often places in the story that reflect the ingenuity of the little protagonist. Although some places are very naive in our opinion, they are for children after all. They are too esoteric. Not good. These places are also helpful for enriching children''s knowledge. I think both parents and children will like it." Liu Rendao: "If it succeeds, the serialization is scheduled to start on June 25. Before that, we will promote it. We will strive to reopen the gap with the fun children in the next issue of sales." Wei Zedong pondered: "With the launch of this new work, it shouldn''t be a big problem to reopen the gap. However, what I am worried about is whether the fun children will also launch a new work. If they also release a new work. , Its not easy to say whether the gap can be opened up!" Liu Ren sneered: "According to what I know about Tang Quan, he knows that we are going to release a new work. He will probably release a new work. But what? Our "Smart Boy" can say It is an innovative work that is different from the past. Although it has some flaws in some places, it is easy to seize the market. This time, even if Li Fan has a new work launched, we are not afraid of him." Wei Zedong still said with some worry: "I hope so." ... Thank you very much, Linglong Shuhua 500 rewards, Floating Dream, Tianya 100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 101： Have a good heart? Provincial capital, in a box of an entertainment venue. "Erzai, you mean someone gave Su Qing something, but Su Qing still accepted it?" On the sofa, a man in his 20s asked with a sullen face. The man is about twenty-five or six years old and looks quite handsome. The skin of wheat, the bridge of the nose is tall, and the shiny diamond stud earrings on the left ear are very conspicuous. The man was sitting leaning on the sofa, his face a little gloomy. Opposite the man was a 20-year-old young man with a pleased look on his face. If Li Fan were here, he would be surprised to find that this 20-year-old young man was one of the two smoking young men he encountered on a bus when he went to the provincial capital. This is a young man named Erzai. At this time, he laughed and said with a smile: "Brother Kun, you should not be wrong. I met a teacher in Longshan Township School. This is exactly what the teacher told me. Of course, the teacher also He likes Su Qing, but he knows he has nothing to play, so he just likes it. He said that that morning a young man brought a bag of things like fruit to Su Qing. Su Qing accepted it directly. And, moreover ..." "And what? Hurry up!" The man named "Kun" has a more gloomy face. "Moreover, Su Qing seems to be a little shy. Of course, Brother Kun, the teacher was far away at the time, and may not see clearly." After Erzai finished speaking, he found that Brother Kun''s face was not right, so he hurriedly moved behind. The words are added. "Who is the one who gave the goods? Did you find out clearly?" Regardless of Su Qing''s expression at the time, he just accepted the things sent by others, and Kun couldn''t accept it. "Su Qing wants to accept things, so it should be. It was given by Lin Kun." It turns out that this 25 or 6-year-old man with a handsome appearance is the man who has been chasing Su Qing, Lin Kun. Lin Kun''s family background is deep, handsome, young and golden. No matter how you look at it, he is the most ideal man in many women''s hearts. In fact, the same is true. As long as Lin Kun is willing, there will definitely be a lot of women scrambling to crawl on his bed. However, he has always had a soft spot for Su Qing and has been pursuing it for several years. It is a pity that Su Qing is not cold to him. For so many years, Lin Kun has made no progress. Whether it was expensive cosmetics, handbags, etc., or some worthless gadgets for Su Qing. Su Qing has never received it. Now, Su Qing suddenly accepted something from others. This made Lin Kun simply unacceptable. However, fortunately, others are still more sensible, so we must first figure out what the identity of the kid who gave the goods is. "The specific identity may not be easy to check. However, according to the teacher''s analysis, the kid should be from a certain village near the school. Because the kid sent the things very early and the school has not yet started classes. It shows that he lives not far from the school." Er Zai said. "It''s impossible for him to be like you. Was he staying in the hotel the night before?" Lin Kun frowned and asked. Erzai replied: "No. There are two hotels in the bird area of ??Longshan Township. We are all familiar with each other. We asked the boss specifically, and there is no registration for that kid. Moreover, the teacher said to look at that kid. It''s not like a rich man." Hearing what Erzai said, Lin Kun was a little confused now. According to Erzai, that kid might indeed be from a village near the school. But what kind of identity is Su Qing, and she is so beautiful. It stands to reason that it is impossible to have anything to do with a rural kid. However, regardless of whether it is related or not, the kid dared to give Su Qing things. This alone is unforgivable. He thought for a while and said, "Erzai, you and Da Mao will go to Longshan Township to guard me again. See if you can find out about that kid. As soon as there is news about that kid, you will notify me immediately, you know?" "Okay, Brother Kun. I promise to complete the task." Erzai quickly replied. Although he was crying secretly in his heart, "It''s only been a few days since I''ve been back, and I''m going to that bird''s place again." "Well, then you go today." After a while, Lin Kun continued: "It is indeed a bit hard for you to ask you to go. But Lin Kun remembers all of what you did. I won''t Forget about you. When I succeed in pursuing Su Qing, I will bring Su Qing back from that place. You don''t have to work so hard." Hearing Lin Kun''s words, Er Zi immediately felt as if he was beaten in blood, and said with excitement: "No matter what Brother Kun said, we didn''t work hard at all. Sister-in-law Su and Brother Kun, you are definitely a match made in heaven. Maybe too. In two days, Sister-in-law Su will find out that Brother Kun is good for you." Lin Kun smiled and said: "Okay! Your kid said it well. If I can successfully pursue Su Qing, you will also have credit." "I don''t dare to take the credit. We are happy to do things for Brother Kun. Brother Kun, then I''ll go first." "Well, go!" ... The entrance of Longshan Township Central School. Li Fan was carrying a bag of fruit and was greeting the guard, "Hello Uncle Qi, this is a little fruit for you," Door guard Uncle Qi''s eyes lit up, "Your kid is here to give Teacher Su fruit again. Don''t even say, your fruits are simply fairy fruits in the sky. No wonder Teacher Su will accept it. I don''t know what your kid is like. Planted." After speaking, Uncle Qi took the fruit that Li Fan handed over. Obviously, Uncle Qi has already eaten the fruit from Li Fan. And also found out the reason why Su Qing would accept the gift from Li Fan. That is, the fruit that Li Fan gave was so delicious. Li Fan just smiled without explaining. Walking into the school with the bag. Today, he is here specifically to deliver fruit to Su Qing. The last time he gave Su Qing fruit, the shyness of Su Qing made him feel confident. He wondered if he should send more fruits. So he came again today. Today is the weekend, Su Qing does not have to go to class, and should rest in the dormitory. Li Fan went straight downstairs to Su Qing''s dormitory and sent a short message to Su Qing. "Ms. Su, are you in the dormitory? I''ll bring you some fruit. It''s downstairs in your dormitory now." In the dormitory, Su Qing is listening to a song. What I listened to was a demo of the song that Tang Ying sent her. It is a song created by China Entertainment Records for Tang Ying and has not yet been officially released. "These songs are still good, whether Yingying sings. After the official release, the sales should be good. But compared to these songs, the gap is still very obvious compared to that person. I really didn''t expect him to say that he could write songs. Its true, and its so well written." Su Qing couldn''t help but think of the scene when he asked Li Fan to write a song to Tang Ying that day. His anxious appearance that day probably shocked him. Thinking of this, Su Qing''s face flushed slightly. At this moment, the phone rang as a short message. "It''s him, isn''t it, how could it be such a coincidence? I just thought... he came?" A trace of panic flashed in Su Qing''s heart, she didn''t think she was in a good spirit with that kid, right. She hurriedly returned a message, "I see." After replying to the news, Su Qing dressed up in the mirror... ... At this time, at the gate of Longshan Township Central School. "Uncle Qi, the person who just entered does not seem to belong to our school. Do you know him?" asked a man in his 30s who was wearing glasses. "Oh, it''s Teacher Dai. I know that person, named Li Fan, who lives in Sansheng Village. He just goes in to deliver things, it doesn''t matter." Uncle Qi replied. "That''s fine. I''m just afraid that strangers will enter the school." The man with glasses said. Uncle Qi smiled and said, "I''m watching, strangers can''t come in." ... Chapter 102： Trouble come The teacher Dai named by Uncle Qi is named Dai Ming. He teaches math for the fourth year of elementary school in Longshan Township Middle School. At an age of teaching with Su Qing, he was naturally in the same office. Since the day Su Qing came to Longshan Township Middle School, she has become the goddess in the minds of all male teachers in the school. Deming is naturally one of them. He is thirty years old this year, still single, and it is inevitable that he has a hint of illusion in his heart. And Su Qing happened to be the same age as him, and was in the same office. This made his fantasy even stronger, and he launched a crazy pursuit of Su Qing. It is a pity that, except for work matters, Su Qing does not have the slightest intersection with him. Although Su Qing always smiled and politely declined, it seemed to give people the illusion that there was still a chance. However, this illusion brings even greater despair. Now, Deming and the male teachers in other schools have basically seen the facts clearly. Su Qing, a goddess like a fairy in the sky, could not belong to them. In fact, there is such a goddess in the school, everyone is very content. At least you can often take a look at that peerless face. But this fairy-like character suddenly accepted something from another man, which made Deming jealous. He saw this kid carrying a bag of what should be fruit to Su Qing last time. Unexpectedly, this kid will come again today. Especially when Uncle Qi learned that this kid was just a rural kid. Deming''s jealousy was blazing, but he was also extremely angry. You, a rural kid, still want to eat swan meat. "Very well, your kid dare to provoke our goddess. Don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson, so that you can see your identity." Deming thought viciously in his heart. The reason why he dared to think like this was naturally because Erzai and others were waiting. By chance, Deming met Er Zai and Da Mao. After learning the purpose of the two people coming to Longshan Township, Deming was secretly surprised. Su Qing turned out to be thousands of miles away from such a character. How high should Su Qing''s vision be? In the conversation with the two, Deming also faintly felt that Su Qing''s identity background seemed to be unusual. With a beautiful person and a good background, Su Qing''s vision should be high. But Su Qing now accepts something from a rural kid, which makes Deming feel incredible. Does Su Qing like this kind of rural kid? Otherwise, why would she go to the countryside to teach? Any school in the city is better than here. No, no, how is this possible. Deming quickly expelled this ridiculous idea from his mind. Regardless of the reason, just teach that kid a lesson and let him see his identity. ... Li Fan, who was downstairs in the teaching dormitory, naturally didn''t know this. Su Qing''s face after being slightly dressed up made him dazzling. After sending out the fruit in his hand, Li Fan was in a good mood. When I left school, I also deliberately chatted with Uncle Qi, the guard. Deming looked at Li Fan''s back and snorted coldly, "See how long you can be proud of?" ... "Brother Kun? There is news about the kid. It turns out that the kid is a rural kid with no background at all. I just heard that the kid grows vegetables very well, and the vegetables they grow are delicious." As soon as Erzai and Da Mao arrived in Longshan Township today, Deming told Erzai about the situation. He knew that Erzai would definitely tell his brother Kun the first time he learned of these things. Deming didn''t know the identity of Brother Kun, nor had he seen it. But Deming knew that Brother Kun would definitely not let the rural kid go, and a lesson was inevitable. Sure enough, Er Zi called Lin Kun the first time. "Really a rural kid? Very good, then let me come over and meet the kid for a while, so that he can see his identity. Not everyone can be pursued. The vegetable growing skills are good, and there is a fart. "On the other end of the phone, Lin Kun said. Erzai hung up the phone and said to Deming, "Brother Kun said he would come in person to meet that kid for a while. Teacher Dai has done a good job with this thing, haha! Let''s ask Teacher Dai to have a drink." Deming suddenly frowned and said, "I just can''t bear to see that kid give Teacher Su something and want to teach him a lesson. Don''t make things bigger." Erzai smiled and said, "Teacher Dai, dont worry, Brother Kun is not a member of the underworld. He just wants to teach that kid a lesson to keep him away from Teacher Su. Besides, what kind of identity is Kun Brother, can come to teach him personally. That kid is already giving face to that kid." Erzai is in a good mood now, and he has just completed the task given by Kun Ge as soon as he arrived. It seems that I can go back to the provincial capital again in two days. ... At the entrance of Sansheng Village, a high-end car slowly stopped. Five men got out of the car, and one of the handsome men asked, "This is the Three Holy Village?" A man next to him replied: "It should not be wrong, the mountain is the best sign." The handsome man nodded and said, "Very well, the scenery in this place is pretty good." This group of people is Lin Kun, Er Zai and others. After Lin Kun learned of Li Fan''s identity, he brought people here, wanting to teach the boy who knows nothing about the heights of the earth in person. I heard that many people in the countryside raise dogs, and Lin Kun deliberately brought a purebred Tibetan mastiff that he had carefully raised. With this Tibetan mastiff, Lin Kun believes that the native dogs in the countryside will definitely tremble as if they saw a king. Lin Kun looked at the entrance of the village for a while before saying, "Erzai, go find someone and ask, how do you get where the kid Li Fan lives?" "Okay, Brother Kun." Erzai promised and walked towards a person not far away. "Hey, wait for that person. Is there a person named Li Fan here? Where does he live?" The villager stopped and asked vigilantly: "Who are you? What are you looking for?" As soon as Lin Kun and others got out of the car, the villagers noticed. Unexpectedly, these people came to Li Fan, and they seemed to be unkind. "You don''t care who we are, you just need to tell us where Li Fan lives." Er Zainiu said coaxingly. In his view, how can his own identity be more noble than you rural people. If you ask you something, just answer it honestly, which is so much nonsense. It''s a pity that the rural people in front of him didn''t seem to know his identity, but frowned and said, "If you don''t say it, then you can leave. Sansheng Village does not welcome you." This villager is not someone else, but Li Fan''s third uncle, that is, Linlin''s dad, Li Guo. Li Guo looked at this group of people vigilantly, thinking: "Could it be that Fanzi offended someone outside? Now these people are asking for trouble?" "Hey, I said you are a farmer, you are quite dragged." Erzai was a little bit frizzy, and in front of Brother Kun, he couldn''t even handle this little thing. At this time, Lin Kun and others also came over. He also brought that tall and mighty purebred Tibetan Mastiff. "Second son." Lin Kun frowned and shouted. "Hey, Brother Kun. I''ll be ready here soon." Erzai quickly said with a smile. After speaking, he turned his head and said viciously at Li Guo: "Do you want to be beaten? Tell us where Li Fan lives and there is no harm to you." "Let''s go, you are not welcome here." Li Guo finished speaking and walked quickly towards the village. Erzai only felt ashamed of being in front of Brother Kun. With a roar, he rushed over and kicked Li Guo''s ass. ... Chapter 103： Shot Li Guo walked forward quickly, and suddenly felt someone chasing him behind him. When I was about to look back, I felt a strong force coming from my butt, and I staggered my feet and jumped forward. Fortunately, Li Guo is now strong and has a good response. Before he fell to the ground, he had already reacted, rolled forward, and then quickly stood up. Li Guo now has such a skill, in addition to being in his prime now, it is also due to Li Fan''s spirit spring liquid. While Li Fan was giving Lingquan Liquid to his parents and mothers, he would also often give some to his third uncle''s family. It''s just that they don''t know it, they just feel that their body seems to be getting better and better. Erzai was slightly surprised to see that his foot didn''t play a role. The reaction of the villager, the secret road, was not bad. He knew the power of his kick. If it were someone else, he would definitely throw a dog into the mud. Li Guo stood up and glared at Erzai, "What do you mean?" Seeing the gesture of the other party, Er Zi didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t figure it out, he had put on a posture of beating, why didn''t the other person feel scared at all? This can only be blamed on Erzai''s bad luck. Whoever chooses to ask for a bad way, but chooses Li Guo. Li Fan is his nephew. You are obviously here to make trouble, so how could he tell you. Lin Kun frowned when he saw this, and said, "Let''s ask someone else." He came to trouble Li Fan, but he didn''t want to be out of the question. Of course, he doesn''t want to be extravagant, it''s not that he is afraid of these villagers. But here is too close to Longshan Township Middle School. If he did something to bully the villagers here, most of it would be passed to Su Qing''s ears. This is something he is unwilling to accept. ... Li Fan still doesn''t know what happened at the entrance of the village. He is watching other people''s net fish by a weir pond. When he went to send fruit to Su Qing two days ago, Su Qing specially dressed up before coming down to see him. This made him feel that the revolution seemed about to succeed. The mood during the past two days has been exceptionally good. He was looking enthusiastically, and suddenly he heard someone calling him in the distance, "Fanzi, go to the entrance of the village and have a look. Your third uncle was beaten by someone." "What? Sanshu was beaten?" Li Fan was shocked. Sanshu is an honest farmer, how could he be beaten for no reason? Could it be that there was a conflict with the neighboring villagers? Li Fan quickly ran towards the entrance of the village, his foot strength now was extraordinary, and he appeared at the entrance of the village two minutes later. At the entrance of the village, a few villagers were confronting a few outsiders. The third uncle is among them. "Uncle San." Li Fan yelled, and quickly stepped forward and asked, "Uncle San, how are you? What is going on?" The third uncle replied: "I''m fine. These few people are here to look for you. It seems that some of them are not good. Do you know them?" Li Fan was relieved after confirming that his third uncle was indeed okay. Later, he also greeted several nearby villagers and said thanks. These people must have seen the third uncle being beaten before they surrounded him. Of course Li Fan would like to thank them. After that, Li Fan looked up at the few outsiders. He looked at a few outsiders, and a few outsiders were also looking at him. Obviously they heard the conversation between him and Sanshu, and knew that this person was the one they were looking for. "It turns out it''s you two." Li Fan was a little surprised, because among the few outsiders, he actually knew two of them. It was the two people who had smoked on the bus for those two days. "Why are you here?" Li Fan frowned, stepped forward and asked. Li Fan was shocked, Erzai and Da Mao were shocked. They could not even dream that the person they were looking for today was the scary person who was on the bus that day. The other party just casually patted one''s shoulder, and his shoulder was as if it was removed in a whole, painful in the heart. Er Zai and Da Mao shivered, and couldn''t help hiding behind them. They just feel that their shoulders seem to hurt a little now. Looking at all this, Lin Kun frowned and said: "What? Do you know him? Are you still afraid of him?" The two were awakened by Lin Kun''s voice, and suddenly reacted. Yeah, what am I afraid of him doing? He is really good. But the two people who came with Brother Kun today are really masters who have practiced martial arts. Isnt it enough to pack a Li Fan? Besides, they also brought a purebred Tibetan Mastiff today. Last time in the car, this kid was so embarrassed that he and two of them were so embarrassed. Today it happens that the old hatred and the new hatred are counted together. Let this kid be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he thought how good he was. Thinking of this, both of them were overjoyed. Er Zai whispered to Lin Kun: "Brother Kun, we have indeed seen this kid. His skill seems to be pretty good. We were miserable by him last time. Brother Kun, you want to avenge us today." Although Erzai''s voice was small, Li Fan could hear him clearly. "Brother Kun? Are these people looking for themselves because of Su Qing?" Associating the current situation with the conversation he heard in the car that day, Li Fan probably guessed why these people came to him. It seems that the matter of sending fruit to Su Qing is known by the "Kun brother" in front of him. This is coming to trouble myself. Li Fan sneered in his heart, he was bored these two days. There seems to be something we can do now. Erzai and Da Mao knew Li Fan, which also surprised Lin Kun slightly. But this is not important. They said that Li Fan seemed to be good at it, and Lin Kun didn''t take it seriously. No matter how powerful Li Fan is, he can''t compare to the two people he brought over today. "You''re Li Fan?" Lin Kun looked at Li Fan carefully, wondering in his heart, "A very ordinary rural kid, don''t you see anything special. Su Qing will really accept this kind of gift. Something? Couldnt it be Erzai that fool made a mistake?" "I''m Li Fan, who are you?" Li Fan raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Kun. Lin Kun''s heart was stunned by this look, and he secretly said that this kid''s eyes were so sharp. But he didn''t want to lose to Li Fan in momentum. I took one step in the previous issue and snorted coldly: "My name is Lin Kun, I just ask you, are you going to give Su Qing something?" "Yes, so what?" Li Fan''s tone didn''t seem to change. "Since it is really you, then you should have guessed the purpose of my coming here to find you. As long as you kid be honest, Brother Kun promises not to move you. How about?" Lin Kun said while hinting at the two with his eyes. A master moves forward a little bit, trying to make Li Fan feel the pressure. If Li Fan can be succumbed by momentum alone, it is obviously better than fighting him to surrender. So even if Su Qing knew about it, it didn''t matter. "Oh? Really?" Li Fan''s tone remained unchanged, and he said indifferently: "The matter between me and Teacher Su has nothing to do with you. Just..." At this point, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Lin Kun. , Shot out a cold light of Shenren, but his voice was still flat, "Did you just kick my third uncle?" Lin Kun was startled by Li Fan''s eyes, and subconsciously replied: "No, it''s not me." After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized that his aura was wrong. In an instant, I became a little bit irritated, and I was about to say a few ruthless words to regain my momentum. Er Zai suddenly jumped out at this time, and said aggressively, "It was Lao Tzu who kicked it, what do you want?" He didn''t see Li Fan''s eyes just now. "It''s you, great!" After Li Fan finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his right foot and kicked it towards Erzai. This foot castration was extremely fast, and everyone only noticed that their eyes flickered, and they saw that Er Zai had been flying high, and then fell heavily to the ground and stopped moving. This change happened too quickly. When everyone reacted, Er Zai was already lying on the ground like a dead dog. ... Thank you very much, come and see 100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 104： Tiger Head and Tibetan Mastiff Lin Kun and the others had no time to think about Li Fan''s skill, so they rushed to Erzai to check. Fortunately, although Erzai has an indecent posture, he is sober. He groaned on the ground. "Fanzi, this..." Li Guo and several villagers were also taken aback. They didn''t expect that Li Fan would come so suddenly as he said. The key is that the consequences of this kick seem to be not small. What Li Guo and several villagers fear most is to make things worse. Li Fan knew what they were worried about, smiled slightly, and said, "Uncle, it''s okay. He can''t die again. He can stay in bed for two months at most." "What! It''s okay to lie down for two months?" Li Guo and the others did not speak, but Da Mao on the opposite side was blown up. He and Erzai often go out together on errands, and the relationship between the two is naturally very good. Seeing Erzai suddenly became this look now. The most hateful thing is that the perpetrator still looks indifferent. This exploded his lungs. "He lay down for two months. This is because my third uncle has nothing to do. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as lying down for two months." Li Fan said indifferently. "Very well, Li Fan, right? I just wanted to warn you. Now it seems that you don''t want to be warned." Lin Kun said with a sullen face. It is said that hitting a dog depends on the owner, and his subordinates are beaten in front of his own face, which is no different from hitting his own face. It seems that this kid must be taught a lesson. As for the problem of Li Fan''s lightning-fast skill just now, he has already attributed it to a sneak attack and surprise. On the contrary, the two masters next to him who had not spoken were looking at Li Fan with a vigilant expression. Obviously, they saw far more things than others. One of them said in Lin Kun''s ear: "Brother Kun, this kid has a good skill, he should have practiced." Lin Kun frowned and said, "Practiced? How does it compare to you?" The human said: "It''s hard to say, but you can try it." Lin Kun said: "Well, I know." Li Fan listened to their words clearly, sneered in his heart and ignored them. Instead, he whispered to the worried Third Uncle and the others: "Uncle, it''s okay. You go back to the village first. I don''t care about them. Have you forgotten? I told you that I would. Kung Fu. Hehe!" Li Guo heard Li Fan say this, and secretly said: "Could it be that the punches that this kid fights every morning are really unsuccessful? Otherwise, how could the kick just be so fast." Thinking like this, Li Guo looked at Li Fan, and then again. Looking at the people across from Lin Kun, they said, "That''s OK, we''re here to cause you trouble. But Fanzi, don''t make matters worse. It''s best to end it like this." Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m not a person who likes making trouble." Li Guo nodded, and walked into the village with a few villagers. Although Li Guohua said so, the worry on his face has not diminished. "You guys are so courageous, you dare to let them go first." Lin Kungang finished speaking with a master next to him, and when he looked up, he saw that only Li Fan was left. Li Fan smiled, "You are here to find me, and it has nothing to do with them. What? It''s decided, you want to fight? Well, your puppy is not bad, looks very mighty." "Puppy?" Lin Kun''s face was full of black lines, "This bun doesn''t know the Tibetan Mastiff? But even if you don''t know it, you can''t call it a puppy. Or, let my''general'' scare you a bun. ." He brought the Tibetan Mastiff over, originally to deal with the native dogs raised in the countryside. There is no need to enter the village now, and the Tibetan Mastiff is useless. Then be scared. You must know that this Tibetan mastiff, which looks like a lion, can definitely make people scream and even pass out. "General." Lin Kun shouted. The Tibetan Mastiff immediately roared and rushed towards Li Fan. Li Fan seemed to be frightened and stupid, standing still and not moving. A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Kun''s mouth. When the Tibetan Mastiff was about to fall on Li Fan, Li Fan flashed to the side seemingly embarrassed. The Tibetan Mastiff rushed into the air, let out a low roar, and rushed again. "Come back." Lin Kun shouted, he just wanted to scare Li Fan with the Tibetan Mastiff. I don''t want to use a dog to bully Li Fan. This spread out will damage his reputation as "Brother Kun". "Oh, your puppy is so fast, it''s almost catching up with my dog." Li Fan said with a look of fear. "Haha! I laughed to death. I''m almost catching up with your dog. Are you talking about the kind of native dog your family raises?" Da Mao laughed mockingly. There was also a sneer at the corners of Lin Kun and others'' lips. "Yes, it''s our dog, which is much faster than your puppy." Li Fan said solemnly. "Oh, I really opened my eyes today. The first time I heard someone say that the native dog is faster than the Tibetan mastiff. Or, call your dog and compare?" Da Mao said with an exaggerated expression. . "You really want to compare? What if my dog ??hurts your puppy?" Li Fan said seriously. "Haha! A native dog wants to hurt the Tibetan Mastiff. Ouch, let me laugh for a while." Da Mao felt that there was nothing more funny than this. Lin Kun moved in his heart, "This kid probably doesn''t know how powerful the Tibetan mastiff is. It would be a good choice to let the''general'' kill the opponent''s dog." "Since you have such confidence in your dog, call it and compare it. Don''t worry, if your dog hurts my''general'', we won''t let you accompany you. However, if the''general'' accidentally kills you The dog bite to death. Don''t be lazy with us." Lin Kun said. "That''s successful, then Bibi." Li Fan said, blowing a whistle, and continuing: "It''s coming soon." However, everyone waited for a long time before seeing a big yellow dog running out of the village leisurely. "Haha! Li Fan, is this your fast dog? Well, the speed is indeed very fast." Da Mao was ridiculed again. Li Fan made an awkward expression and explained: "It probably didn''t put the opponent in its eyes." Lin Kun and the others naturally sneered again. Originally, when they first saw the tiger head, they were taken aback, "It''s such a big dog, just looking at the size, it is not under the''general''." But soon they saw the listless appearance of the tiger head again. Just relax. "It turns out that it''s just a tall man. It''s no wonder that this kid Li Fan has such confidence in his dog." The tiger head slowly walked to Li Fan''s side, and looked up at Lin Kun and the others and the purebred Tibetan mastiff, still looking listless. Lin Kun and others sneered in their hearts, "The owner is stupid, and the dog he raises is stupid. Seeing the Tibetan mastiff, I dont even know how to be afraid. The Tibetan Mastiff also stared at the tiger''s hair and roared, wanting to pounce on it at any time to tear the opponent into pieces. Seeing the appearance of the tiger''s head, Li Fan couldn''t help but went up and patted the head of the tiger''s head, and said, "Somehow they are also purebred Tibetan mastiffs. You can''t respect them!" Lin Kun and others felt like Li Fan said this, "It turns out that this kid knows Tibetan Mastiff, and he knows it is purebred." Only then did Tiger Head get a little bit of spirit, glanced at the Tibetan Mastiff on the opposite side, and let out a low growl. Lin Kun and the others didn''t feel this low growl. When the Tibetan mastiff heard it, it shivered slightly, but it quickly ignited a strong desire to fight. "Well, my dog ??is here, let them start to compare." Li Fan said. "Very good, then let''s start." Lin Kun also said. "General, come on!" The Tibetan Mastiff heard the master''s command and immediately snarled and rushed towards the tiger''s head. "Tiger head, take it seriously for me. Don''t kill the other person, the other person is very valuable." Li Fan said. The speed of the Tibetan Mastiff was very fast, and it fell in front of the tiger''s head in the blink of an eye. However, it is fast, and the tiger head is faster. Hutou glanced at the Tibetan Mastiff contemptuously, and then disappeared where he was. Seeing that the Tibetan Mastiff was about to pounce on the opponent, he suddenly disappeared. Falling on the ground, a little confused, it was about to turn its head to look for the enemy. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his hind legs, and he turned around and looked around, and saw that the flesh of the hind legs had been torn off a large piece, blood was flowing, but the enemy was not seen. The Tibetan Mastiff roared angrily, trying to find the enemy. His hind leg was lame, and he was already unsteady on his feet. All this happened too quickly. Lin Kun and others only saw the Tibetan Mastiff landed, and a figure flashed away behind the Tibetan Mastiff. Then I saw blood flowing from the hind legs of the Tibetan Mastiff, and the flesh was torn into large pieces. As for Li Fan''s dog, he was lying next to Li Fan listlessly at this moment. ... Chapter 105： Walk away in embarrassment The confrontation between Tiger Head and Tibetan Mastiff ended in just one round. Lin Kun and the others looked at each other, why is this the case? The plot is completely opposite to what they imagined. "General, come back soon!" Lin Kun saw that his Tibetan mastiff seemed to have the thought of jumping on it again, was shocked, and quickly called the "General" back. "General" is his treasure, and he doesn''t want "General" to be injured anymore. Although he does not want to admit it, the combat effectiveness of the "general" is not at the same level as the opponent. This is an indisputable fact. The "General" limped back. Several people looked at the horrible wound on its hind legs, and they all took a breath. "Damn, I was tricked by this kid. What kind of dog is that? How could it be so powerful." Lin Kun''s lungs are about to explode now. Today, I rushed to this poor mountain village aggressively. I thought I could easily teach this rural kid a meal, but who knew that he had some troubles on this kid one after another. His subordinates and pet dog were also injured as a result, and now even if they can beat each other, it can be considered a tie. "Li Fan, what kind of dog are you? How could it be so powerful? You deliberately led me to fight with you, right?" Lin Kun said sharply. Li Fan spread his hand and said: "I have said that our dog is very powerful, you are fighting it yourself." "You...very well, it seems that you do have some abilities. Lin Qiang and Lin Wang, I will leave it to you now." Lin Kun finished speaking and nodded to the two masters around him. "Why? Still want to fight? I advise you, it''s better to take the Erzai and your dog to the hospital as soon as possible. If the time is delayed for a long time, what sequelae is not good. Isn''t it? "Li Fan said as if I was thinking of you. "Slow-winded, it won''t take a few minutes to clean up your meal. Lin Qiang, Lin Wang!" Lin Kun said bitterly. He has to move back to a game today, otherwise he will have no place to put his face. "Brother Kun, don''t worry, although this kid has some abilities. But with the two of us together, there will be no chance of winning." The expert named Lin Qiang said. After the two said, they walked towards Li Fan. He sneered while walking. If it is a person, they are indeed not sure that they will be able to beat Li Fan. But now that the two are going together, they think it shouldn''t be difficult to clean up this kid. Not only to clean up, but also to clean up beautifully. Seeing two people approaching, Hutou stood up with a low growl, waiting for the momentum. "Okay, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back to the village as soon as possible." Seeing the appearance of a tiger''s head, Li Fan quickly ordered. To deal with these two people is originally a relaxed and enjoyable thing, and I just move my muscles and bones. If the tiger''s head rushes up, what is it called? Hutou whimpered and ran towards the village slowly. When Lin Qiang and Lin Wang saw the tiger head walking away, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then rushed towards Li Fan from left to right. Li Fan''s skill is good, they decided to fight quickly. Li Fan looked at the two people who rushed forward and nodded secretly, "It''s true that I have actually practiced, so I will let you try the power of Arhat Boxing." This is the first time that Li Fan has used it in real combat since he got the Arhat score. He was also faintly excited, but he had been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. In an instant, the two had arrived in front of Li Fan. Lin Qiang threw a punch and slammed it straight at Li Fan''s temple. Lin Wang fisted at Li Fan''s ribs. When these two places are fighting, you must always pay attention to the place of defense. Now that the two attacked one of the places separately, Li Fan must only focus on defending one place. There will be a flaw in another place. With this flaw, Li Fan will be hit hard. There is no problem with the two people''s thoughts and attack methods. But if the opponent''s strength is much higher than theirs, such an attack will have no effect. Li Fan looked at the two fists that were approaching him quickly, and shook his head: "Unfortunately, the speed is not fast enough." He stretched out his left hand and grabbed Lin Qiang''s fist swaying to his temple, and while taking advantage of the trend, he turned slightly to his side, just to escape. Lin Wang shook his fist on his ribs. Then the right fist shot out quickly and hit Lin Wang''s left abdomen directly. Lin Wang''s body softened, and the big beads of sweat flowed down instantly. At this time, Lin Qiang was being grabbed by Li Fan''s right hand and fell behind him. Seeing that Lin Qiang''s center of gravity was a little unstable, Li Fan let go of his left hand, and then quickly hit his back with a heavy blow. Under this blow, Lin Qiang could no longer stand and fell heavily to the ground. The two fought against Li Fan for only one round, before being directly killed by Li Fan. In terms of slowness, it actually takes two or three seconds. Li Fan looked at the two of them, and said lightly: "Do you want to fight?" Lin Qiang and Lin Wang stood up, enduring the pain, looked at each other, and sighed helplessly, "We are not your opponents." Afterwards, the two returned to Lin Kun. Lin Qiang whispered: "Brother Kun, let''s go. This Li Fan is a bit evil, we are not opponents." Lin Kun glared at the two of them, then stared at Li Fan for a while. Finally, he sighed and said: "Let''s go back first." Coming violently, but going back in such a sullen manner. Lin Kun was very unwilling, and he was embarrassed today. But it doesn''t work if you don''t go back, you have no fighting power on your side. No matter how strong it is, it will only make people look at jokes. Li Fan watched the car of Lin Kun and others go away, and did not stop him, but frowned slightly. He knew that this matter might not end so easily, but he didn''t worry about anything. It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to cover the water and earth. After Lin Kun and the others left, Li Guo and some villagers surrounded them again. They did not go far, they have been observing the situation here. "Fanzi, are you okay. Who are they?" Li Guo asked. "Uncle San, I''m okay. They had some holidays with me, but they were all trivial things. It''s okay now. Let''s go back." Li Fan smiled. Li Guo nodded, although he still had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything. Li Fan, Sanshu and others talked and walked into the village. "Fanzi, do you think those people will come again?" a villager asked worriedly. "That''s not good. But we won''t be afraid of him when they come." Li Fan smiled. When Li Fan returned home, Hutou was waiting for him outside the yard. Seeing him coming back, Tiger Head quickly greeted him, shaking his head and spinning around Li Fan, "Master, what do you think of my performance today?" Li Fan patted the head of the tiger''s head and smiled: "Okay, don''t turn around. I performed well today. I will reward you with a delicious meal tonight." Thank you very much, lets take a look at the 100 rewards, and the Emperor Zihao 100 rewards! Thank you! Chapter 106： Wei Zedongs worries Provincial City, Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "Old Wei, is the propaganda work in place?" Liu Ren asked. "President, they are all in place. Judging from the feedback from readers, the effect seems to be very good." Wei Zedong replied. "Okay! Haha! Is there anything happening in Tang Quan?" Liu Ren continued. "Not yet, but judging from the news I received. They also have a new work to be released. I guess they will start to promote today." Wei Zedong replied. "Oh? Just started to promote?" Liu Ren frowned: "Is it because of the good performance during this period that Tang Quan started to expand himself? Only this time is left to promote new works. However, it should be impossible. Old Wei, you say What is the reason for this?" Wei Zedong pondered: "There are only two reasons. Either their new work has just been confirmed, or they are very confident in the new work." Liu Ren nodded and said, "It is true. Our main task today is to stare at Tang Quan and the others to see what the **** are they doing?" Wei Zedong nodded, "Well, it should be." ... online. "Have you seen the posters of Sunshine Children? It seems to be very good!" "Is it that new work "Smart Boy"? Well, I think it''s good after reading the promotion. Children''s stories based on the Song Dynasty period can be regarded as an innovation, but I don''t know the specific content? "I think it should be fine, otherwise Sunshine Children would not promote it so vigorously." "Luo Feng should be a rookie cartoonist. I hope his Virgo will not disappoint." "It should be okay. There must be a gap compared to the comics founder Li Fan, but it should be eye-catching. Don''t say it, I find that these cartoonists have made great progress recently. There are no more comics on the market. It''s not as unsightly as before." "It''s expected that it will improve. At this point, we really have to thank Mr. Li Fan. Without him, there would be no such comics." "Speaking of Li Fan, how do I feel that he hasn''t produced any new works for a long time." "That is, Sunshine Children are all promoting new works, and there is no response from Fun Children." "Yes, this time it is estimated that Sunshine Children will steal the limelight." "Will there be no new works in this issue of Fun Children?" "If Fun Children doesn''t release new works, it feels like something is missing!" "Haha, the feeling of pk is missing. The confrontation between the new works of these two magazines is a highlight!" "That is, Li Fan hastened to release new works, we need to watch pk." "Haha! Speaking of pk, who is our Li Fan''s opponent? I have to hurry up and watch the official Weibo of Fun Kids. I believe they will have new works." "Haha! Go with it, go with it." "..." ... Fun Children''s Publishing House. "President, I think it''s almost time. Our propaganda work can begin." Xie Peng said. Tang Quan nodded and said, "It is indeed almost the same, so let''s start propaganda." The publicity posters for Fun Kids have been prepared long ago, but they have not been released to the public for a long time. This is the suggestion given by Li Fan. Because, if you choose to publish posters at the same time as Sunshine Children. Readers will talk about two works at the same time, just thinking that the two rivals are about to start a new work contest. Although the effect is still good, it is not the most ideal. If Sunshine Children are asked to publish posters first, the readers eyes will be focused on Sunshine Childrens latest works. This seems to be very beneficial to Sunshine Children, but it is not. At the beginning, the readers will focus on discussing the latest works of Sunshine Children, but as they discuss it, the readers will feel that something is missing. That is the enemy of Sunshine Children, Fun Children. Readers will think that Sunshine Children has new works launched, why did the fun children not respond? Not ready for the new work of Fun Children? Li Fan has exhausted his talents and can''t write new works? What''s the point of this company''s launch of new works? It must be that the two companies launch new works at the same time for PK... Wait, wait, wait. In this case, the fun children will not promote new works, but will attract everyone''s attention. At this time, if you start the promotion of the new work, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. The fact is true too. The posters for the new works were updated on the official Weibo of Fun Kids, and the posters for the new works were successively hung up in major sales outlets in major cities. The discussion among netizens reached a climax in an instant. "Wow haha! I know that fun children will be unwilling to be lonely, this is not a new work." "Haha! Sure enough, as I thought, this is still going to be pk." "Right, like this, how great it would be for two companies to launch new works at the same time." "I knew Li Fan would not let us down." "But, Li Fan and Yang Jie''s pk is not over yet. This is a new pk, Mr. Li Fan is very busy!" "Haha, that''s because one person can''t do Li Fan, so many people must play together!" "But how does Li Fan''s work feel weird. "Young Di Renjie", what does this mean? Tell the story of Di Renjie when he was a child?" "I don''t know, Di Renjie we all like it. But this is a children''s work, not a biography. What does Li Fan mean to make "Young Di Renjie"?" "It should be Di Renjie''s growth story. However, this should indeed be regarded as a biography! What does this have to do with children''s works?" "Who knows. Maybe Mr. Li Fan didn''t take the usual path and used a comic book to express the boring biographies." "Whatever he does, I believe that as long as it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, there will be no Fanpin." "That is, everything will be clear when I buy a copy of "Fun Children" on the 25th." "Yes, you''ll know it by the 25th." "..." ... Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. "Tang Quan''s hands are so neat and beautiful. When his poster came out, he robbed us of all the limelight." Liu Ren said bitterly, but there was really no way. Wei Zedong frowned and said, "It doesn''t matter to be robbed of the limelight. After all, we have enough attention. I am thinking what does Li Fan''s work mean?" Liu Ren nodded and said: "Li Fan, this kid will give people some unexpected surprises from time to time. We really have to guard against it. This "Young Di Renjie" is indeed beyond my expectation. However, this is probably what Di Renjie''s The growth process can be expressed in the form of comics. This is also considered an innovation, but it is definitely not better than our "Smart Boy" in terms of storyline." Wei Zedong thought for a while, but couldn''t think of why. Can only agree with Liu Ren''s statement. But will it really look like this? Wei Zedong was a little worried. ... Thank you very much, 500 rewards for a stroll through the smoke ring and 100 rewards for the pole of the road! Thank you! Chapter 107： Sit and stand Early in the morning on June 25. Many newsstands and bookstores in major cities in China are crowded with people. For them, there is a very important thing today. That is to buy a copy of "Fun Children", or "Sunshine Children", or both. "Pharaoh, which one do you buy today?" "I, buy "Sunshine Children." After seeing the posters of Sunshine Children, the kid in my family clamored to watch "Sunshine Children." "Xiao Li, which one do you buy?" "Of course it is "Fun Children", but there are Li Fan''s latest works on it." ""Young Di Renjie" and "Smart Boy", who do you prefer?" "Of course it''s "Young Di Renjie"." "why?" "Just rely on the two names of Li Fan and Di Renjie." "..." Although many people don''t understand what Li Fan''s "Young Di Renjie" is about. But with Li Fan''s golden signature and Di Renjie''s name, everyone still chose to buy a copy of "Fun Children" to find out. Wang Liang is a detective fan. The books he is most interested in are about detectives and solving crimes. It''s just that there are too few books in this area, and some are very naive and ridiculous. Wang Liang is very sorry about this, "There are so many writers across the country, why can no one write better detective novels?" Wang Liang''s favorite character is Di Renjie, because historical records record that Di Renjie is known as "solving cases like a god". Solving cases is like a god, Wang Liang often fantasizes about Di Gong''s demeanor when he solves cases. In his dreams, he wanted to see how Di Gong solved the case, and how to finally restore the truth of the case based on a little clue. It''s a pity that Wang Liang has read all the books about Di Gong, and he is very precious to Di Gong''s life and deeds. But there is still no content about Di Gong solving the case. But despite this, Wang Liang still did not give up. As long as he knows where there are articles or books about Di Renjie, he will definitely find a way to find out. Two days ago, when he was browsing the web. He accidentally discovered that some netizens were discussing a work about "Young Di Renjie", which made his eyes bright. After inquiring carefully, he knew that there was a fairy tale writer named Li Fan who was about to release a new comic book "Young Di Renjie". He knows about comics, a new painting technique that has only recently become popular. Telling the story of Di Renjie with comics, this is the first time I have heard of it. Wang Liang was full of interest and expectation in an instant. He decided to buy a copy of "Fun Children" on the 25th to find out. Today, he deliberately woke up early. After going to a newsstand to buy a copy of "Fun Children", I hurried to the bus stop not far away. He has to go to work by car. After getting in the car, Wang Liang couldn''t wait to open the "Fun Children" he just bought. Reading while riding in the car is a kind of enjoyment for him. "Haha! I found it." After opening the magazine, Wang Liang directly looked for the publication position of "Young Di Renjie", not very interested in other content. "Episode 1,''Di Ren''s Outstanding World''. Well, it''s really Di Renjie''s growth story. From birth? Let me see what is different in this comic version of the story." Wang Liang muttered to himself as he went Look behind. Episode 1, "Di Ren Outstanding World". The first half is mainly about: Di Ren Jie was born in a family of officials and eunuchs in the Tang Dynasty. Soon after birth, his grandfather Shang Shu Zuo Cheng Di Xiaoxu, his father Kui Governor Shi Di Zhixun was framed for rebellion, was arrested by the court, and his family was stolen. Di Renjie, who was just born, was taken to the home of his uncle Shangguanyi by his guard Hong Liang and adopted by Shangguanyi. A few years later, Di Renjie has grown into a little boy. Growing up with him is his cousin, Shangguan Wan''er. When he saw this, Wang Liang didn''t have any special feelings. It''s just that this brand-new form of comics makes him refreshing, and it''s also quite interesting. However, as he watched, his eyes were getting bigger and brighter, and his hands holding the book trembled. Muttered to himself: "This, this, this is the story of young Di Renjie solving the case?" Because, he saw the first case of this work. In the second half of episode 1, Di Renjie has grown into a teenager. One day, Shangguanyi, an official in the DPRK, received a report. A young man selling fried dough sticks, who had stolen the money he worked so hard to sell. The boy is crying on a big rock now. After receiving the report, Shangguanyi went to the scene to check. Di Renjie, Shangguan Wan''er, and the guards Ma Rong and Hong Liang also went along. After Shangguanyi and others arrived at the scene, the crying teenager told what happened. It turned out that the boy felt too sleepy after selling the fried dough sticks, so he slept on a large rock nearby. But when he woke up, the money for selling fried dough sticks was gone. As there was no clue, Shangguanyi didn''t think of any way to solve the case. At this time, Di Renjie stood up and said that he had a way to solve the case. Shangguanyi agreed to let Di Renjie have a try. So Di Renjie came to the big rock where the teenager was sleeping. Begin to interrogate Da Shitou to tell Da Shiu who stole the boy''s money. Of course the stone could not speak anymore, which caused a ridicule of people watching the excitement around him. This is how to solve the case, it is obviously the children who are messing around. Di Renjie did not care about these. He asked Ma Rong and Hong Liang to hit the stone eighty board on the ground that the stone did not reply. This made the ridicule around him more and more loud. And this kind of foolish behavior of judging stones has attracted more and more people to come around to watch the excitement. After Ma Rong and Hong Liang finished the stone. Di Renjie punished everyone on the scene and handed in a coin on the grounds that they interfered with officials'' handling of the case. They also asked people to fetch a basin of clear water, so that the onlookers threw the copper coins into the water one by one. Just when everyone thought that Lord Shangguan could not solve the case and wanted to use this method to compensate the young man who sold fried dough sticks. Di Renjie suddenly pointed to a person and said that that person was the one who stole copper coins. Everyone feels very inexplicable. Di Renjie said the reason at this time. Because of selling fried dough sticks, young people will definitely get oil stains on their hands. When the teenager was counting money, oil stains were also stained on the copper coins. And throw the oily copper coins in clean water, and oil will appear in the water. When the man dropped the copper coin, oil stains appeared on the water. The reason why Di Renjie is sure that the person who steals the money is among the crowd, one is because the place is not big, and the other is because the person who steals the money will not be far away after the incident has just happened. He first tried the stone, but also to attract people nearby. It turned out to be so, everyone suddenly realized. They praised Di Renjie for being so smart at a young age, and I am afraid it will be even more remarkable in the future. Shangguanyi was also quite relieved. "Haha! It turned out to be the story of Di Renjie solving the case, it''s great." After watching the first episode, Wang Liang exclaimed in excitement. "This brother, what are you looking at? So excited." asked a 30-year-old passenger next to him. Wang Liang said embarrassingly: "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now and I couldn''t help it, I disturbed you." After saying that, Wang Liang showed the book in his hand to the 30-year-old passenger to read, and gestured to himself. This is it. ""Fun Children"? Isn''t this a children''s magazine?" The passengers were surprised that a children''s magazine could be so excited to read? Wang Liang saw the other party''s doubts and explained with a smile: "The "Young Di Renjie" I watched above. It is a new work that just started serialization today. It tells the story of a young Di Renjie solving the case. It''s really great." "What? Di Renjie solves the case?" The passenger exclaimed, "There is a book about Di Renjie solving the case, show it to me!" Instead, Wang Liang was taken aback now, "Could it be that you..." "I like Di Renjie so much, I want to see the story of Di Renjie solving the case in my dreams. What you just said is true? Show me quickly!" Seeing that Wang Liang hadn''t given him the book for a long time, the passenger said anxiously. "It turns out to be a fellow in the same way. Haha! Okay, let me see." Wang Liang was also very happy when he met a fellow in the same way, so he generously handed the book to the other party. At this time, his cell phone rang suddenly. Take it out and see that the supervisor called him. "Wang Liang, what are you guys doing? I''ve been so late for so long, why haven''t you come to the company?" "Late?" Wang Liang was taken aback, and found sadly that he had already sat and stood. ... Chapter 108： Newsstand fun In a certain community. "Dad, I bought you a book back. You must like to read it." A man in his 20s handed a magazine to his dad while talking. "What book? How did you know that I must like to read it?" Dad took the book handed over by the man, glanced at it, and couldn''t help cursing: "You bastard, are you sure this is the book you bought for me," Instead of buying it for your son?" The man laughed and said: "Of course I bought it for you. Don''t you often nag about why there are no novels or TVs about Di Renjie solving the case. There are above, although it is in the form of comics for children. But you can also I''ll just look at it." "Di Renjie solved the case?" Dad was surprised, "Is there a story about Di Renjie solving the case?" "Of course, it''s just Di Renjie when I was a child. You can see it when you turn it over. It''s called "Young Di Renjie"." Dad ignored his son, but sat on the sofa and read the children''s magazine in his hand. Looking at it, Dad slapped his thigh abruptly, and praised: "Okay! Great! Little Di Renjie is so smart, he deserves to be Di Renjie, who is known as the God of Judgment!" The man looked at his excited father and was also very happy. He knew that his father liked Di Renjie very much, and he always wanted to see novels or TV about Di Renjie solving the case. He has also been paying attention to this information on the Internet, and wants to help Dad realize his wish. Finally, he learned of a magazine called "Fun Children" to be published today, which will serialize a story about the teenager Di Renjie. Regardless of whether it had anything to do with solving the case, the man decided to buy a copy. Anyway, a magazine is not expensive. After buying the magazine, he hurriedly took a look at the story called "Young Di Renjie". After reading it, the man clenched his hands in excitement. It turned out to be a story about solving a case. Although it is for children, the methods and plots for solving the case are relatively simple. But it''s always the story of Di Renjie solving the case, and my dad will love it. In fact, the same is true. You can see how excited my father looks at this time. Although a 50-year-old is excited when watching a children''s comic, the picture is a bit weird. But this also just shows everyone''s desire for the story of Di Renjie''s solving the case. Dad watched the first episode, but didn''t watch the second episode. Instead, he made a phone call. "Old Li, I recommend a magazine called "Fun Children". It has content that interests you." "Lao Liu, you are still not old, so why are you confused? We are all 50 years old. Is it appropriate to go to read children''s magazines?" "The story of Di Renjie solving the case, do you want to read it? It''s on it." "Really? I said Lao Liu, don''t be kidding. Then I''ll buy a copy and have a look." In another community. Li Haibo hung up the phone, thinking to himself, "This old soldier Liu was born, and he usually speaks and does everything in a straightforward manner. He is not a joking person. Is there really any story about Di Renjie''s case in "Fun Children"? Go buy a copy and read it back. Look." After thinking about it, Li Haibo went out to a large newsstand nearby. "Xiao Lin, do you have a magazine called Fun Children?" Li Haibo asked. Newsstand owner Lin Qiang looked up, "It turned out to be Uncle Li, what? You want to buy "Fun Children" too?" "Well, recommended by an old friend." "It seems that you, Uncle Li, are also for the work called "Young Di Renjie". But I''m sorry, uncle, this magazine has just been sold out. Several people have come to buy it and haven''t bought it." Lin Qiang is a little depressed now. If he had known that this issue of "Fun Children" would have so many new readers, he should have bought more goods. It is sold out so early now, and the replenishment will not arrive until tomorrow. All this loss is money. At the beginning, he hadn''t figured out why this issue of "Fun Children" would sell so fast? Later, I heard the buyer''s argument and figured out what was going on. After all, he also likes Di Renjie. After hearing the buyer''s comments, he hurriedly took out a copy of "Fun Children" and read it. After seeing it, it was a surprise that couldn''t help. So, he actually still has a copy of "Fun Children" here, which is the one he is reading. It is a pity that I was seen by sharp-eyed Li Haibo. "Hey, I said you bastard, don''t you still have a copy there? Why tell me that it''s sold out." Lin Qiang hurriedly put away the book and said, "Uncle, this book has quality problems. It cannot be sold." "Quality problem? It''s okay, just sell it to me." "Uncle, this is really a problem. I..." "It''s alright, don''t talk about that, I don''t know what your kid is playing. Pay attention to it. Give me a quick, what do your newsstand boss and my old man earn." Lin Qiang had to cry and said with a sad face: "Uncle, I just saw the crucial moment. How about giving it to you after I finish it?" "What are you waiting for? The young man must be clean and tidy." Therefore, Lin Qiang had to look at Li Haibo''s departure, tears streaming down his face... ... Thousands of degrees Di Renjie. "Dear Di Renjie fans, the long-awaited story of Di Renjie solving the case is finally here." "A major surprise! "Fun Children" magazine revealed the story of Di Renjie''s case." ""Young Di Renjie" mysteriously strikes, everyone, hurry up and buy "Fun Children"!" Dozens of posts like this appeared in a short period of time. The following reply is more. ""Fun Children"? Isn''t the poster joking? Isn''t that a children''s magazine?" ""Young Di Renjie"? I saw someone talking about it two days ago. Didn''t it mean that it was just a comic book biography?" "Di Renjie solves the case? What kind of case can be solved with a cartoon for children?" "Today''s Di Renjie, what''s the matter? Why did so many posts recommending "Fun Children" suddenly appeared?" "Yes, it''s weird. Couldn''t it be the navy invited by "Fun Children"? I heard that they are now in fierce competition with "Sunshine Children"!" "..." Many netizens expressed doubts about the authenticity of those posts. This is not surprising, if someone suddenly tells you that the story of Di Renjies solving the case you are looking forward to appears in a childrens magazine. I guess you won''t believe it. Of course, if some people don''t believe it, then some people will believe it. "Fun Children? Then I''ll buy a copy and have a look. It''s not expensive anyway." "It seems that these posts don''t seem to be made by the navy. I will also buy a copy to see." "I want to buy one too. But if a big man reads a children''s magazine, he won''t be laughed at, right?" ""Young Di Renjie", I know. This is Mr. Li Fan''s work. It''s definitely not bad. I was planning to buy a copy. I just didn''t have the rush to buy it." "Mr. Li Fan has a new work? It''s about Di Renjie? Then I have to buy one." "..." June 25, the first day of the new issue of "Fun Children". A "Young Di Renjie" has quietly entered the sight of many people. ... Thank you very much, Can Meng Yu Yi 100 rewards, Fu Meng, Tian Ya 100 rewards! thank! Chapter 109： Beauty Three Holy Village. Li Fan was flipping through a copy of "Sunshine Children" in his hand. What he was reading was Luo Feng''s first comic book "Smart Boy". Of course, when he watched "Smart Boy", he was not afraid that "Young Di Renjie" would not be able to do "Smart Boy". Instead, I want to see how the level of comics has improved this time. At the beginning, he brought manga techniques to this world, hoping that manga could take root in this world. After all, if there is only him as a cartoonist in this world, it is definitely not enough. Although he has countless manga works in his mind, his energy is limited and he still has a lot to do. It is impossible to draw all the works. Only choose to bring some classic works to this world. And if the world wants richer comic works, it can only be created by comic authors in this world. If you are worried that Li Fan''s title as the first person in comics will be taken away by others, then you think too much. Just kidding, Li Fan''s mind is backed by comics from the entire world in his previous life. Luo Feng''s "Smart Boy" did not disappoint Li Fan either. Although on the whole, there are still many shortcomings. But as a newcomers virgin work, Li Fan feels that its okay to score eighty points. "When the comic works of this world become richer, the techniques of comics will be promoted even more. Will I get a title like the "Father of Comics"" Li Fan thought with joy. "Brother, are you at home? Is there a new magazine today?" Li Fan was thinking about it, and suddenly heard the voice of the little girl coming in from outside the yard. "This girl is so punctual every time. It hasn''t been long since I got the book." Li Fan muttered, got up and walked outside. "I''m here, you girl is on time." Li Fan walked into the yard, and the little girl just walked in with a big schoolbag on her back. "Take them both." Li Fan threw the "Fun Children" and "Sunshine Children" in his hands to the little girl, and continued: "Are you going to have summer vacation soon?" The little girl happily put the two magazines in her schoolbag, patted the schoolbag with her hand, and then replied: "Yes, July 10th will be on holiday. Hey, brother. You care so much about when we will be on holiday, do you? What is the purpose?" "Go, go! What is my purpose. I care about you, understand?" "Cut, who are you deceiving." The little girl obviously didn''t believe it, pulled Li Fan down with her hand, and said mysteriously in Li Fan''s ear: "Brother, I know. You are for our teacher Su. We are on vacation. You can go find her, right? You like Teacher Su." Li Fan was full of black lines, and quickly pushed the little girl away, "What do you know about little girl. Go back and read your book quickly." The little girl curled her lips and muttered as she walked out, "I don''t want to admit it if I like it." "This little girl..." Li Fan felt helpless towards his sister. "It''s a holiday on July 10. I don''t know if Su Qing will go back to the provincial capital or stay in school? Do you want to send a short message to ask?" Li Fan pondered. Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. "President, so far, we have received replenishment calls from dozens of sales outlets. The sales volume in this period is estimated to be better than we expected." Assistant Liu Yun said. "Well, thanks for your hard work, Xiao Liu." Tang Quan nodded, "Let the publishing department urge the printing plant to print the second batch as soon as possible, and send the replenishment to each sales point as soon as possible." "Okay, President. Then I''ll go out first." "Yeah." Tang Quan nodded. After Liu Yun went out, Tang Quan said, "Old Xie, we also persuaded Brother Li to change the comics into novels at the beginning. Now it seems that there is really no need for that. This comic version of "Young Di Renjie" seems to be quite influential. what." Xie Peng smiled and said: "This shows that Di Renjie''s charm is greater than we thought. This time we see the hope that the sales volume surpasses "Sunshine Children"." Tang Quan shook his head and said: "The possibility of transcendence is unlikely. After all, our basic readers are much less than theirs. This is settled by time, and we have no way. And this issue of "Smart Boy" The evaluation is pretty good. Although it cant be compared with "Young Di Renjie", it is worthy of recognition that a newcomer cartoonist can draw such a work." Xie Peng nodded and said, "I also watched that work today. It is indeed good. Liu Ren found a good seed this time." Tang Quan continued: "Although you can''t surpass it, you can already bite tightly. As long as Brother Li is there, it won''t take long for them to surpass them." Xie Peng pondered: "It''s true, but Liu Ren and the others won''t make any other tricks?" Tang Quan frowned, "Judging from Liu Ren''s morals, this is indeed possible. Let''s be careful." Sunshine Children''s Magazine. Liu Ren was sitting at his desk, frowning silently. There is a magazine in front of him, which is the latest issue of "Fun Children". Wei Zedong sat on the opposite sofa, flipping through a copy of "Fun Children" in his hand. After a long time, Liu Ren sighed, "We are afraid that we will lose out to Li Fan again this time. If we continue like this, the sales will probably be surpassed by them." He had already looked at Li Fan as high as he could, but he still looked down. This time I thought that with the innovation of "Smart Boy", I could move back to a game. Unexpectedly, another Di Renjie came out to solve the case. This is simply impossible to play. Wei Zedong said: "Li Fan dared to write the story of Di Renjie''s solving the case, which we did not expect. However, this kind of reasoning and solving book is not so easy to write. There are only two episodes now, just look at the story behind him. How about it. Judging from the current situation, we dont think we have lost too much. Readers evaluation of Luo Fengs "Smart Boy" is still good. This work also brings us some new things. reader." Liu Ren is still a little worried, frowning: "We really didn''t lose much in this issue, and it is unlikely that his sales of "Fun Children" will surpass us in this issue. What I am worried about is that this trend will continue. His "Fun Children" surpassed us, I am afraid it will not take long." Wei Zedong heard Liu Ren''s words seem to have something to say, and asked: "What does the president mean?" After Liu Ren pondered for a while, he said, "Since our work can''t match that of Li Fan, we have to think of something else." "Other methods?" Wei Zedong frowned. The other methods the president said were not asking the navy to attack Li Fan''s work, right? Does this work? Liu Ren seemed to see Wei Zedongs doubts and smiled: "Lets not invite the navy this time. Even if the navy can achieve temporary results, its useless. If we want to never let the fun children catch up with us. There is only one way. That is to dig Li Fan from his taste." "Dig it over?" Wei Zedong shook his head, and then said, "President, this is probably impossible. I haven''t succeeded in digging before, let alone now. Now Tang Quan has given 20% of the shares of Fun Children. he." Liu Rendao: "Unsuccessful in the past is our method is wrong. I have already inquired clearly, the reason why Li Fan joined Fun Kids at the beginning, one person played a key role." "Who?" Wei Zedong asked curiously. "Su Qing." Liu Ren said. "Su Qing?" Wei Zedong was startled, "Is it that Su Qing? Oh, yes, yes. She and Tang Quan''s girl Tang Ying are best friends. But the president, since Su Qing played a key role, then we are not. Is it even more boring?" "No, no, Old Wei." Liu Ren shook his head and said, "The point is not who Su Qing is, but Su Qing is a stunning beauty. When Su Qing came to invite Li Fan to join Fun, Li Fan didn''t know Su Qing. who is it." Wei Zedong understood a little. "What the president meant is to use the beauty trick?" Liu Ren smiled and said: "Yes, it''s a beauty plan. At the beginning, Su Qing could let Li Fan join Fun. Then we also sent a beautiful woman to convince him to join us Sunshine. Although our beauty is not as beautiful as Su Qing, but it can be in other ways. Think of a way. As for the conditions, didnt Fun give him 20% of the shares, lets give him 25% of the shares. I dont think he is tempted." Wei Zedong questioned: "Is what the president said is true?" Liu Ren affirmed: "Of course it is true. Li Fan deserves this." Thank you very much, Can Meng Yuyi 500 rewards, book friends 160430223356178, 100 rewards! thank! Chapter 110： Li Fan is busy June 26. Sales at various points of sale are still hot. "Boss, has the replenishment of "Fun Children" arrived?" "Here, you want a copy?" "One copy for what, ten copies for me." "What do you buy so much for?" "I don''t just buy it for myself, I also bring it for others." The boss handed ten books to the man. After receiving the money, he muttered: "I have made up 1,000 copies this time, is it still missing?" online. "Has everyone watched "Young Di Renjie" and "Smart Boy"? Which one is better?" "Isn''t the host nonsense, of course it is "Young Di Renjie"." "Indeed, but "Smart Boy" is also good. It should be regarded as the best work so far, except for Li Fan''s work." "Well, the author seems to be called Luo Feng. I hope his future works will become more and more exciting." "In other words, the pk of "Young Di Renjie" and "Smart Boy", "Young Di Renjie" won?" "It''s not pk. People didn''t say pk. On comics, who would dare to pk with Li Fan! This is different from the fairy tale pk of Yang Jie and Li Fan." "Speaking of fairy tale pk, everyone thinks "Shuke and Beta" and "The Growth of Elvis", who will win in the end?" "It should be "Shuke and Beta". After so many serializations, "Shuke and Beta" has gradually gained the upper hand." "Well, I also think it''s "Shuke and Beta". Why do I suddenly feel that Mr. Li Fan is very busy, writing fairy tales, drawing comics, and I heard that he has written poems. "It seems to be like this. Then why do we still complain that Li Fan''s works are too few?" "This is probably because Li Fan''s works are all classics, and everyone always hopes to see more classics." "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan sat in front of the computer. "Well, am I so busy?" He rubbed his temples, "It feels like I should be very busy to the outside world." Think about it, he has three works in series now, "Shu Ke and Beta", "Cat and Mouse", "Young Di Renjie". In just ten days, he will complete the creation of these three works. It really should be busy enough. "I''m so busy, these guys want me to release new works. It''s simply not kind. By the way, there is. Haha!" Li Fan remembered the spoof graffiti "Du Fu is busy" that suddenly became popular on the Internet in his previous life. Although this practice of using great poets as a spoof, Li Fan disagrees. But if you spoof yourself in this way, it would be quite interesting. Posting on Weibo should also have good results. "Hey, don''t you want to watch new works? Let you see how busy I am." Just do what you say, Li Fan''s spirits refreshed. Just brush and paint on the paper. He first drew a self-portrait, a rather funny self-portrait, and annotated: "This is Li Fan." Then, this "Li Fan" began to appear in various scenes. The initial scenes were quite formal, such as writing and painting before bookcases, planting in the field, and harvesting crops. Afterwards, it became more and more messy, hosting shows, holding concerts, attending conferences, archaeology, gangsters, studying space, going to Mars, returning to the age of dinosaurs, and so on. Li Fan drew hundreds of scenes in one go. After the painting, Li Fan looked at him with joy. "Look at how busy Brother Fan is." He converted the drawn manuscript into an electronic document, uploaded it to Weibo, and named it "Li Fan is very busy." ... Lin Fei is an old fan and friend of Li Fan. He created the thousand-degree Li Fan. From the beginning of Li Fan''s first work, to the present "Young Di Renjie". Lin Fei is getting more and more pleasantly surprised, and he is now quite famous among Li Fan''s fan base. He basically goes to Li Fan''s Weibo every day to see if there are any updates. Unfortunately, Li Fans Weibo is rarely updated once. Lin Fei was not disappointed because of this, and still habitually check it out every day. Today, he clicked on Li Fan''s Weibo again. "Oh, there is an update. It''s not easy." Lin Fei smiled and clicked in. "Li Fan is very busy? What does that mean?" Lin Fei saw that there was no text on this Weibo, but pictures. He looked curiously one by one, and the more he looked, the happier he became, and the laughter became louder and louder. "Oh, let me go. How come Li Fan is so funny, it''s so funny!" How can this kind of joy not be shared with others. Before Lin Fei finished reading it completely, he hurriedly posted it in various forums about Li Fan on the Internet. "Breaking the news, breaking the news! Go and watch Li Fan''s Weibo, you are so happy, come to me." "Surprise, surprise! Li Fan has another new work, so hurry up and watch on his Weibo." "Want to know how Li Fan teased? Hurry up and watch Li Fan''s Weibo." "..." Lin Fei posted dozens of posts like this in major forums. Then I returned to Li Fan''s Weibo and continued to look at the pictures behind. At this time, the following comments have exploded. "Wow haha! I''m so ridiculous, Li Fan is so funny that there is no bottom line." "This idea is great, what kind of head is Li Fan. Why can I get everything?" "This imagination is too rich." "Oh, it turns out that Li Fan is so busy! I originally wanted to urge you to publish new works. Now it seems that I won''t disturb the good life of you and the dinosaurs." "Yeah, yeah! Li Fan, you stay on Mars, don''t come back. Our Blue Star is too small to accommodate you." "What "Cat and Mouse", what "Young Di Renjie". This is Li Fan''s best comic book." "Yes, yes. This is definitely the rhythm of the fire." "With this work, my mother no longer has to worry about my studies." "Thank you Mr. Li Fan! I was going to commit suicide, but now I suddenly feel that life is full of beauty." "Haha! This work has a life-saving function." "..." Longshan Township Central School, the fourth grade teacher''s office. "Ms. Su, what''s the matter with you? Is something uncomfortable?" "I suddenly felt a little pain in my head. It''s okay, I just rub it." Provincial capital, China Entertainment Records. Tang Ying put down her phone and said to her assistant: "Xiao Qin, please go and pour me a glass of water, I suddenly have a headache." "Headache? Sister Yingying, do you want to see a doctor?" "No, no. I''ll be fine in a while." Another record company. Tu Hong looked at the phone and was speechless, "Is this "Jing Loyalty Serve the Country" really written by this guy?" Fun Children''s Publishing House. "Haha! Brother Li is indeed Brother Li, so he doesn''t take the usual path." Tang Quan looked at Li Fan''s Weibo and laughed. Xie Peng also couldn''t help but laugh, "This old man, Li, really can be popular with any work." Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie couldn''t help smiling, "This young man is really getting more and more interesting. Is Sansheng Village? I am more and more curious about this place." ... Chapter 111： Screenwriters Dream "Li Fan is very busy" went viral without any surprises. If someone asks you now: "What is Li Fan''s best work?" You answered: ""The Tortoise and the Hare", "Shu Ke and Beta" or "Young Di Renjie"? Then people will tell you: "No, no, no! Not at all. Li Fan''s best work is "Li Fan is Busy"." ""Li Fan is very busy"? What the **** is this?" "You don''t know? Brother, what''s the matter with your home disconnected these two days? Go to Li Fan''s Weibo to find out." ... "Brother, brother, I know that you are in a bad mood recently. I recommend a "work" called "Li Fan is very busy". After watching it, I promise you are in a good mood." "Li Fan? Very busy? I only know that there is a music master named Li Fan. Does this work have anything to do with the master?" "Uh, this shouldn''t be there. But this Li Fan is also very famous in the fairy tale world and the comics world. Just follow his Weibo as soon as possible. Brother can lie to you." "Okay, then I''ll take a look." ... "Old classmates, hurry up and follow a Weibo called Li Fan. There is a work on it which is just too funny." "Li Fan? Music master Li Fan?" "Uh, no. But this Li Fan is also quite famous. You hurry up and pay attention." "Sure, then I will pay attention." ... Li Fan never dreamed that a "Li Fan is Busy" actually caused his Weibo fans to skyrocket. It has grown from tens of thousands to 100,000 now. With 100,000 Weibo fans, it can already be called a celebrity. "Isn''t it just a spoof? There is such an effect." Li Fan thought it was incredible. However, what makes him even more unbelievable is still to come. "Mr. Li Fan, do you sell the copyright of this "Li Fan is Busy"? I belong to the Green Apple Children''s Magazine." "Mr. Li Fan, do you sell the copyright of this "Li Fan Is Busy"? I am from the Story Club magazine. "Mr. Li Fan, do you sell the copyright of this "Li Fan is Busy"? I am from Aoki Animation." "..." Are copyrights sold? Of course Li Fan could not sell it. This is his "hottest" work, so it''s better to keep the copyright or something in your own hands. At this time, various jokes about "xx is very busy" have also appeared on the Internet. Seeing Li Fan was speechless. This is so busy, it''s obviously the pain of idleness. ... However, no matter how busy "Li Fan is" now. It''s just an episode after all, and it won''t take a long time to become ordinary. And "Young Di Renjie" began to attract more and more people''s attention. Yu Hai is a film and television screenwriter. He has always had a dream since he started this career. That is to write a script about the story of Di Renjie''s detective case. It''s a pity that after so many years, there has never been a novel about Di Renjie''s detective on the market. Of course he also thought about creating an original one by himself, but after many failures, he still had no choice but to give up. Let him create other types of scripts himself, no matter how good or bad he can always create them. But the script about Di Renjie solving the case is too difficult. On this day, he is conceiving a new script at home. The doorbell suddenly thought. "Who, this is." The train of thought was interrupted. After Yu Hai complained, he got up and opened the door. He is not angry, because there are only a few people who can come to his house. After opening the door, it turned out to be an old friend, Liu Zheng. He is also a film and television screenwriter. "What''s the matter, Lao Yu. Seeing you look upset, are you thinking of a script?" "Yes, I was interrupted by you at the critical moment. Old Liu, you can figure this out." "Just your broken script, it''s still a critical moment. Tell you, old Yu. I sent you a good thing today. After you read it, I promise you are more excited than finishing ten scripts." Only then did Yu Hai notice that Liu Zheng still held a book of what kind of magazine should be in his hand. "I said Lao Liu, what are you talking about is the magazine in your hand?" "Yeah, let''s take a look. It contains the content you have been wanting to see all these years." After Liu Zheng finished speaking, he threw the magazine in his hand to Yu Hai. I went to make a cup of tea and sat on the sofa to enjoy the tea. Yu Hai''s heart moved, "The only thing I have wanted to see for so many years is...Could it be..." He also ignored Liu Zheng. Hastily opened the magazine in his hand. He knows "Fun Children" and has seen it before. There is a fairy tale writer named Li Fan who is very famous. "Turn to the back, behind." Liu Zheng glanced at him and continued to drink tea. Yu Hai ignored him because he had already turned to "Young Di Renjie". "Comic?" Yu Hai was surprised and continued to look down. As a screenwriter, he certainly knows the comics that have become popular recently. Episode 1, "Di Ren Outstanding World"; Episode 2, "Lantern Festival". Yu Hai''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he kept shouting "OK" in his mouth. Especially when I saw episode 2, the voice was a little excited, "That''s it, that''s it!" In Episode 2, the "Lantern Lantern Festival" mainly said: During the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month, Di Renjie and his cousin Shangguan Wan''er went to Chang''an Street to watch the Lantern Festival. On the way, a group of gangsters were abducting children everywhere. In order to clarify the criminal''s intentions and rescue the child, Di Renjie and his cousin took the initiative to be arrested by the gang. Later, they and other children were taken to a ruined temple. Di Renjie cleverly used the statues in the ruined temple to figure out the criminal''s intentions. And cooperated with Shangguanyi to catch the real murderer. It turned out that the criminals mastermind was the offspring of a prince who was ransacked and killed by the court, named Li Yue. Li Yue was rescued by the imperial doctor and became a Taoist priest, using the pseudonym Ziyang Zhenren. Zhenren Ziyang thought that the emperor made the elixir, so he grabbed the child and used the child''s heart as a medicinal primer. The emperor did not know that the so-called "Yao Yinzi" by Zhenren Ziyang refers to the heart of a child. He agreed to use "medicine primers" for refining medicine. Finally, Di Renjie told the truth. The so-called refining medicine requires "medicine primers", which is actually a scam. The real purpose of Ziyang Zhenren grabbing a child to get his heart is to make the emperor lose the hearts of the people. Because it was too difficult for him to avenge the emperor, and it was almost impossible to achieve. In this way, he turned the emperor into a tyrant in the minds of the people, leaving the emperor stinking for thousands of years. So as to achieve the purpose of "revenge". "Okay, okay! The plot concept of Ziyang Zhenren''s revenge is extremely ingenious. It''s really great." Yu Hai watched the two episodes of "Young Di Renjie" several times, and then sat down with the magazine in his hand. . "Lao Yu, are you finished? How is it?" Liu Zheng asked at this time. "Okay, Lao Liu, Li Fan, this young man is not easy. This is the first work ever written about Di Renjie solving the case. It is a pity that this work is mainly for children. The plot of the story is ingenious and intriguing. Filming the case. But after all, it''s too simple. It''s not suitable for adaptation into film and television works." Yu Hai shook his head unwillingly, feeling extremely sorry. "Haha! You are old." Liu Zheng smiled: "You are a fan of the authorities. Who told you to adapt this "Young Di Renjie". The key is the author Li Fan. Since he can create "Young Di Renjie", there is Maybe he can create other works about Di Renjie''s solving the case." "Oh, that''s right!" Yu Hai slapped his thigh and smiled: "You old Liu finally said the right thing. Li Fan, I only knew that this young man was good at writing fairy tales, but now it seems that it is much more than that. what!" Liu Zheng nodded and said, "I think he will bring us more surprises in the future. Hey, I have to take advantage of this time to build a good relationship with him." Yu Haidao: "This is natural. I now finally see the hope that I can realize my dream for many years." ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page 200 rewards, Night Ghost Claw 100 rewards, Fengyun Pokexian 100 rewards! thank! Chapter 112： determination On July 1, the official Weibo of Fun Kids announced: So far, the sales volume of the new issue of "Fun Kids" magazine has exceeded 800,000 copies. 800,000 copies, except for the old rival of "Fun Children", "Sunshine Children". This data is enough to take pride in all children''s magazines in China. Ordinary readers may not feel anything about this data, and they don''t care about it. Some people even think that there are more than 2 billion people in China, and your sales volume is only 800,000 copies, which is not so good at all. But for those who understand and colleagues, this sales can be called horror. Of course, what is scary is not the number of 800,000 copies, but the speed at which the sales of Fun Kids are increasing. The sales volume of the previous issue was only 600,000 copies, and this issue has exceeded 800,000 copies before it ends. After the last time the sales of "Fun" rose sharply, the children once again got on the rocket, which is still the most advanced rocket in the world. All this is just because of one person and one work, Li Fan and his "Young Di Renjie". This makes a group of colleagues envious and jealous. In envy, colleagues from other magazines put Li Fan on the blacklist. This product is really too fierce. It is enough to stir up the wind and rain in your children''s magazines. Don''t come to harm our magazines. For the first time, Li Fan''s name has been paid attention to by people in all publishing industries across the country. Other peers are just envious, while peers in children''s magazines are envious, jealous, and hateful. Why do they only hate "Fun Children" and not "Sunshine Children"? Because the score of "Sunshine Children" is gradually improved to its current position. It did not give them such a strong impact. But "Fun Children" is different. In just over two months, it jumped from the initial 20,000 volumes to 300,000 volumes, from 300,000 volumes to 600,000 volumes, and now it has jumped from 600,000 volumes to 800,000 volumes. This kind of rocket-style triple jump gives people a sense of shock. When the colleagues in the industry are envious, they also hate it. Among them, the youth and children''s magazine is the most jealous. "Youth Children" published by Youth Children''s Magazine is mainly based on children''s essays and children''s poems. There are often topics such as counseling children how to write essays. You know, children''s literature is more than just fairy tales and comics. There are also many children''s magazines in China that do not focus on fairy tales. "Youth Children" is one of the best. "Youth Children" is also a ten-day magazine, and the publication date is also the 5th, 15th and 25th of each month. The sales volume in each issue is around 500,000 copies. This sales volume is also very good in children''s magazines. In the past, except for "Sunshine Children", it had the highest sales. It''s just that now a "Fun Children" has been added. The office of Youth and Children''s Magazine is located in an office building in Magic City. President Lin Hai, in his early forties, with a national character face, has the aura of a superior. At this time, Lin Hai was sitting in the president''s office. I am reading a magazine in my hand, which is the latest issue of "Fun Children". On the sofa opposite Lin Hai, editor-in-chief Fang Jing frowned, thinking about something. Fang Jing is also over forty years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. From the outside, it is hard to believe that he is the editor-in-chief of a magazine. "Lao Fang, have you thought of any way?" President Lin Hai put down the magazine in his hand and asked. Fang Jing pondered: "President, this is not easy. We mainly focus on prose, poetry, and childrens composition. They are mainly fairy tales, and now there are more comics. Although both belong to childrens literature, they are not Interfere with each other." Lin Hai snorted coldly: "His "Fun Children" can rise so quickly, mainly because of the kid named Li Fan. We only need to work on this kid." Fang Jing frowned upon hearing this, "The president meant to ask the navy to attack Li Fan, or to dig him into our magazine?" Lin Hai shook his head and said, "Neither. He is just good at fairy tales and comics. Let''s dig him up and do what we do. Asking the navy is not the best choice. We don''t need to do this as a last resort." Fang Jing was a little confused, "What does the president mean?" Lin Hai smiled faintly, and said: "What are we best at? Prose and poetry. Then we can beat him on this. It just so happens that there is a good opportunity here." Fang Jing said: "What the president said is the Chinese Writers Association is about to hold a children''s poetry contest?" Lin Hai nodded and said: "Exactly. The summer vacation is coming soon. The notice of the "Children Poetry Contest" from the Chinese Writers Association should be coming down soon. We just need to find a way to get Li Fan to participate this time The "Poetry Contest" will do." Fang Jing shook his head and said, "This is not what Li Fan is good at. He probably won''t participate." Lin Hai sneered: "Of course he doesn''t want to participate, but I will have a way to let him participate." "But even if he participated and lost to us. Readers will be tolerant, after all, this is not his field of expertise. This has no effect on the sales of "Fun Children"!" Fang Jing is still a little puzzled. . Lin Hai shook his head and said, "No, it will have an impact. Readers now recognize Li Fan so much because they have not seen Li Fan''s failure. If Li Fan is defeated by us this time, readers will be tolerant. But. It will also have a subtle influence in the hearts of a few readers who are not so hardcore. When they look at Li Fan''s work again, they will magnify those shortcomings that they didn''t notice. After all, even the most talented author, his work can hardly be flawless. Taking a step back, even Li Fan''s failure will not have the slightest impact on readers. But its good to see that kid fail once. " ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that he had already been hated by some people. Of course, even if you know it. It is estimated that this servant will not take it to heart. He is currently painting the third and fourth episodes of "Young Di Renjie". He must hand over the manuscripts of episodes three or four to Tang Quan today. He learned that the sales volume of this issue of "Fun Children" has increased by 200,000 copies over the previous issue. I was also taken aback, and secretly said that the influence of "Young Di Renjie" was indeed greater than I had imagined. According to the information provided by Tang Quan, several TV drama investment companies have expressed interest in this work. Wang Shi of Qimu Animation is even more nagging that Li Fan must sell the exclusive animation copyright of "Young Di Renjie" to them. While painting, Li Fan wondered in his heart: This is just the simplest animated version of "Young Di Renjie". For example, I will later write out the "Digong Di Gongan" by the Dutch diplomat Gao Luopei, or the script of the classic "Detective Di Renjie" series from the previous life. The people in this world are not crazy yet. Well, you can''t take them out so quickly, at least you have to wait until your reputation is big enough. Thinking of the issue of fame, Li Fan suddenly found that it only took more than two months for him to go from being unfamiliar to having the current fame. In other words, when Li Fan was reborn into this world, it took less than three months. "In less than three months, how do I feel like I have lived in this world for a long time? If it weren''t for the Xianyuan space, sometimes I would forget that I was born again into this world." Soon, Li Fan was relieved. Although the world has changed, many things have not changed. The parents and relatives have not changed, the hometown has not changed, and the villagers have not changed. Many things related to myself have not changed. This makes me have such a strong sense of belonging. Not only that, this rebirth also gave me the ability to change the destiny of myself, my parents and relatives, and my entire hometown. Thinking of this, Li Fan was grateful for this world. It also strengthened his determination to bring those classics to this world where entertainment is scarce. ... Thank you very much, come and see 500 rewards! thank! Chapter 113： Young children have to compete Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan had just answered a phone call, frowning all the time. "President, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Peng walked in and asked what Tang Quan looked like. "Old Xie, you are here. I''m just looking for you." Tang Quan motioned to Xie Peng to sit down and continued, "You know young children." "The young children in the magic city? I naturally know that I have met their editor-in-chief Fang Jing a few times. Why did the president suddenly come before them." Xie Peng asked. Tang Quan said, "That''s it. Just now their president Lin Hai called and said that he wants to compete with our magazine in this''children''s poetry contest.''" "''Children''s Poetry Contest''?" Xie Peng frowned upon hearing this. "Our magazine has never participated in it. Our authors are not good at this field." Tang Quan nodded and said, "Well, this is where I have a headache. Why did you say that this young child suddenly offered to play against us? We and them have always been well watered." Xie Peng smiled and said, "Didn''t we just announced that the sales volume exceeded 800,000 copies yesterday? He is jealous. He wants to beat us in this poetry contest." Tang Quan said: "He has calculated that we are not good at this field. However, if we don''t accept the test, the spread will not affect us. After all, we only announced yesterday that the circulation exceeded 800,000 copies. This At that time, I am afraid that all colleagues and most readers will focus on us." Xie Peng frowned and said, "He calculated the time perfectly. Moreover, I guess they called it to compete with our magazine, but they were only here for Brother Li alone." Tang Quan nodded and said, "I think so too. Our magazine has been able to come to this day, basically it was Brother Li who resisted it alone. This is no secret." Xie Peng sighed, "Our magazine has developed so rapidly that it really arouses the jealousy of our colleagues. What about the competition, what is the president going to do?" Tang Quan groaned: "Since the other party came mainly for Brother Li. Even if we didn''t agree to the competition, the other party would bypass us and directly challenge Brother Li. Lin Hai can do this kind of thing. That''s it. As for the son, its better to just agree to him and compare them with them in the name of the magazine. In this way, even if you lose, readers will think that our magazine is the hindrance of Li Fan." Xie Peng smiled and said: "Who said that Brother Li will lose? That kid is still far from showing his skills. Let''s discuss with Brother Li first to see if he is not interested in this kind of game." Tang Quan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, brother Li hasn''t written prose or poems for children before, but that doesn''t mean he can''t." Three Holy Village. Li Fan is taking a group of bear children to touch the crabs in the ditch of the stream. Today is Sunday, and the bear children in the village did not go to school. Naturally, he came to find Li Fan, the "baby head", to take them to play. Li Fan was also very happy to play with these bear kids, and agreed to their "request." "Xiaodong, your kid doesn''t have a head. Can you move such a big stone?" Li Fan saw Xiao Dongzheng moving a big stone there with his milk. Suddenly he was a little speechless. It takes a little effort to move such a big stone by yourself. What''s more, Xiaodong''s ten-year-old body. "Hey, brother. I just want to try it. I think there should be a big crab below." Xiaodong scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. "You kid. Alright, I''ll move this stone. You are ready, after I move it away, you go and touch it immediately." Li Fan walked over and said. Xiaodong quickly replied, "Hey, brother. I know." Li Fan walked to the big rock and tried it with his hands. It was really heavy. "Get ready, I''m going to move." After saying that, as soon as Li Fan used his force, one side of the big rock was lifted. The clear water around him instantly became turbid. As soon as Li Fan lifted the stone, Xiaodong touched it in the muddy water with his hands. "Haha! Touched it. What a big crab! Ouch, it ran away." Xiaodong yelled. Because his hands were too small, the big crab that had just been caught out of the water struggled and fell into the water again. Li Fan''s eyesight is quick and his hands are quick, he pours the stone in his hand to the other side. Then he quickly grabbed the big crab that had just fallen into the water. Li Fan''s hand speed is so fast now, that big crab is destined to be unable to run. Li Fan caught the crab out of the water. Really a big guy, not much smaller than Li Fan''s fist. No wonder Xiaodong couldn''t hold it with his little hands. "Wow! What a big crab! Brother, you are so amazing! You can catch such a big crab." As soon as this big crab came out, it instantly attracted the group of bear children. Although there are many crabs in the brooks and ditches, such a big guy is still rare. Xiaodong is undoubtedly the most excited, clapping his hands and shouting: "Brother, how is it! How is it! I said there is a big crab below. Wow haha!" "You kid is good and has eyesight. Better than me." Li Fan praised without hesitation. Being praised by Li Fan, Xiaodong seemed even more excited. "Look, look. I told my brother that there was a big crab under the rock, and I caught it." Li Fan looked at the group of bear children playing and was in a good mood. But at this time, the phone rang. "Who, is this?" Li Fan muttered, shaking his hand vigorously. Then he touched the phone, "I knew it was him." "President Tang, what are you doing?" "Hey, brother Li. Brother has something to discuss with you again." "..." "..." "Uh, Brother Li. Are you sure you just agreed to them?" "Yeah, isn''t it just a children''s poetry contest. It''s not a big deal." "Sure, I''ll reply to them, brother." "Well, good. Then hang up first. I''m still busy here." "Good, good! Then, brother Li, goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, Li Fan continued to lead the bear children to touch the crabs. As for the "Children''s Poetry Competition", he not only doesn''t mind, he is also very interested. What he needs now is a platform similar to this kind of competition so that he can copy those classic works. It can be said that the "Children''s Poetry Competition" organized by the Chinese Writers Association is exactly what he wants. Even if there is no challenge for young children, he will probably participate if he knows it. I just don''t know whether Lin Hai and Fang Jing, who are young children, would vomit blood in depression if they knew what Li Fan was thinking. Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. After President Lin Hai hung up the phone, the surprised mirror said: "The fun children have agreed to our test requirements." "So you agree?" Fang Jing was also puzzled. Lin Hai nodded and said: "I''m also a little strange. This is not their area of ??expertise, and they agreed so quickly. All of the post tricks I have left are useless." Fang Jing pondered for a moment, and said, "It seems that they are very confident in that Li Fan." Lin Hai sneered: "Another reason is that the kid Li Fan has made some achievements, and he''s a little flamboyant. After all, he''s young." Fang Jing said: "Children''s prose and poems are indeed easy to write. But it is not easy to write well." Lin Haidao: "No matter what they think. This is what we are good at. We have to beat them and Li Fan in this competition." Fang Jing nodded and said, "This is natural." Chapter 114： Childrens Poetry Competition July 3. The official website of the Chinese Writers Association released the announcement about this year''s "Children''s Poetry Competition". Li Fan is also reading this announcement. Now that you have decided to participate in this competition, you must understand the rules of the competition. The competition is scheduled to start on July 10, which is the day when elementary schools across the country start their summer vacation. It is divided into two stages. The first stage is organized by the Provincial Writers Association, starting from July 10th and ending on July 14th. The Provincial Writers Association announced the ranking of the players on July 16, and the top two entered the second stage of the competition. The second stage is organized by the Chinese Writers Association, starting on July 17th and ending on July 21st. On July 23, the Chinese Writers Association announced the final ranking. The content of the competition is limited to children''s essays and children''s poems, both ancient and modern poems. The method of submission is also very simple, similar to the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting Li Fan saw last time. It is also enough to directly submit the work to the designated location on the official website of the Provincial Writers Association. If you enter the second stage, submit your manuscript to the designated location on the official website of the Chinese Writers Association. All submitted works will be displayed on the official website and can be viewed by anyone. The selection rules are similar to those of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, which are comprehensively judged by expert opinions and voting by netizens. Each registered user can contribute, with a limit of 2 votes. What concerns Li Fan the most in the whole announcement is that the first-placed work of this competition is expected to be selected into the Chinese textbook for the nine-year compulsory education six-year elementary school. He is expected to be selected into the Chinese textbook for elementary school, which makes Li Fan quite excited. Soon after Li Fan finished reading the game announcement, Tang Quan called. "Brother Li, have you read all the game announcements. Are there any questions?" "No problem, the game is simple and convenient." "Sure, that''s good. Then we will announce it to the outside world on the official Weibo, and compare it with young children." "Well, no problem." ... On the day when the Chinese Writers Association released the announcement of this year''s "Children''s Poetry Competition" competition, the official Weibo of Fun Children and the official Weibo of Youth Children also announced a news to the outside world at the same time. Many netizens also showed interest after seeing the announcement. "Hey, hey, hey! Everyone knows this year''s "Children''s Poetry Contest"." "I know, isn''t it held every summer vacation? It''s nothing good." "Yeah, that''s the case for those entries. They are all the works of small writers and small authors. Those really big writers won''t participate in such competitions." "It was true in previous years. However, this year may be different." "What''s the difference?" "You go to the official Weibo of Fun Children and Youth Children, and it feels like there is a good show to watch." "Haha! The original poster is talking about a competition between them. I have already read their official Weibo." "Competition? Don''t all the authors of Fun Children write fairy tales? They should not be good at this kind of poetry contest." "Who knows this, I heard that it was initiated by the youthful children, and the fun children had to accept it." "Young children provoked it? Why is that? The focus of their two publications is different. There shouldn''t be much competition between them!" "Then who knows the sudden nervousness of young children? Maybe it is jealous that other people''s magazines sell better than them." "In that case, fun children are not going to lose? This is the area that young children are good at." "If it was before, then it must have been lost. But now, that''s not true. Have you all forgotten one?" "You mean Li Fan? But I haven''t seen him write anything other than fairy tales and comics." "I haven''t written it before, doesn''t it mean I won''t. Anyway, I am quite optimistic about Li Fan." "In this way, today''s''Children''s Poetry Contest'' is really interesting!" "..." Not surprisingly, most of the netizen readers were not interested in this kind of competition. But after learning that fun children and young children are going to compete with each other, they became interested. Suddenly, the competition, which had not been highly concerned, suddenly became a lot of attention. This should be a good thank you to the young children. If it werent for their move, Im afraid that this childrens poetry contest would be the same as in previous years, starting in a flat and ending flat. It stands to reason that everyone should be very interested in the "Poetry Contest". But with the addition of a "children''s class" in front, everyone lost interest. ... Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. President Lin Hai is receiving an important guest in the office. "Yu Qing, I''m up to you about this game," Lin Hai said. Yu Qing, male, 31 years old. The first author of Young Children, a well-known children''s essayist and poetry writer in China. At this time, Yu Qing was sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Hai, with a delicate face, wearing a pair of glasses, and looking gentle. Its just that this pretty face is frowning now, "President, I dont have any opinion on participating in the competition. However, if the opponent is the author of Fun Children, the outside world might think Im bullying them, after all, what they are good at is fairy tales. ." Lin Haixin said: "If it wasn''t for your ability to bully them, how could I ask them for a test." However, he said in this way: "The outside world would not think so. There is a man named Li Fan in their magazine. You should have heard of it, right?" "Li Fan? Well, I know. A fairy tale artist and cartoonist who has just emerged." Yu Qing replied. "That''s right. On the surface, this competition is a competition between our two magazines, but it is actually a competition between you and Li Fan. Li Fan is a so-called genius, enough to be your opponent. Moreover, Since they have agreed to our test request, it means that they think Li Fan will definitely be able to beat you. Don''t you want to beat him?" Lin Hai said. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Qing nodded and agreed with Lin Hai''s statement. Lin Hai smiled and said, "I don''t know if you are sure to beat him?" Yu Qingdao: "This is my area of ??expertise. I don''t allow him the slightest chance to win. However, if he wants to be qualified to fight with me, he must enter the second stage smoothly. If he even reaches the first stage. If you can''t make it through, then this kind of game isn''t worth it." Lin Haidao: "Since that kid is known as a genius, he should have not asked after the first stage." Having said that, he thought in his heart, "It''s best if you can''t get through the first stage. Fun children lose thoroughly, so the kid also It will become a joke for a while. It''s no wonder that the sales of fun children''s magazines are not affected." Lin Hai still thinks very beautifully... ... After the fun childrens official Weibo published a comparison with young children, Li Fan also updated a message on his Weibo. Tell his fans that he will participate in this year''s "Children''s Poetry Competition". He now has 100,000 fans, and the power of 100,000 fans is very powerful. "Haha! We guessed it a long time ago. Fun children want to compete with others, so don''t you have to rely on you." "There is a very powerful man named Yu Qing on the youth children''s side. You have to be careful!" "It''s okay, so how good is he? We support you." "Yes, yes! Write two classic children''s essays and scare them to death." "That is, our family Li Fan can''t write anything. They dare to provoke, let them wait to admit defeat." "Enough, I said you have enough. You are putting pressure on our family Li Fan by doing this, you know?" "That is, keep a low profile, keep a low profile. You have to keep a low profile if you know you will win, you know?" "..." Li Fan looked at the message below and had a headache, "These guys..." ... Thank you very much, little lucky a and qaz78910 for your rewards! Thank you! Chapter 115： The elderly should learn to surf the Internet July 5. The long-awaited new issue of "Fun Children" has finally begun to be released. Different from the previous issues, a large part of the readers who bought "Fun Children" this time came for "Young Di Renjie". Many interesting children''s sales outlets across the country have similar dialogues. Customer: "Boss, bring me a copy of "Young Di Renjie"." Boss: ""Young Di Renjie"? What you want is "Fun Children", right." Customer: ""Fun Children"? Show me...oh, yes. This is it." Boss: "You didn''t even figure out the title of the book when you came to buy it?" Customer: "Hey, I bought it to watch "Young Di Renjie". I didn''t remember the name of this magazine for a while." boss:"" ... In a certain community. Li Haibo was calling an old friend after getting up. "Old Liu, "Young Di Renjie" will be released today. Are you old boy a little impatient?" "You old Li, it''s called "Fun Children". I haven''t listened to your nagging in the past two days. I think you can''t wait any more." "I really can''t wait, I''m going to buy a book now. After I buy the book and read it, we are discussing it." "Sure, it''s OK. Go and buy it now. Don''t go to''force buy'' again when that time comes." Li Haibo hung up the phone and went out to the nearby newsstand. After he "forcibly" bought the last copy of "Fun Children" last time, he was pleasantly surprised by "Young Di Renjie". Finally there is a work about Di Renjie solving the case. After reading the contents of the first two episodes twice, he closed the magazine with some reluctance. "Although this comic version looks good, it would be better if it could be changed to a novel version." After watching the first two episodes, Li Haibo is also full of expectations for the following story. I don''t know what the next case that Xiao Xiao Di Renjie will solve will look like? It itches people''s hearts. I waited for a few days and finally waited until the new issue was released. When Li Haibo came to Lin Qiang''s newsstand, there were already quite a few people around the newsstand. Some people are queuing to buy, and some are sitting around the newsstand, flipping through the magazines in their hands. Li Haibo saw that several people were watching "Young Di Renjie." I was intrigued for a while, ready to go over and discuss it with others. Don''t rush to buy books for a while. After watching "Young Di Renjie", his favorite thing to do is to discuss the process of Di Renjie''s case with others. I usually discuss with Lao Liu and other old friends. Now I met like-minded young people here at the newsstand. Li Haibo was very happy. Li Haibo walked over to a young man in his 20s and sat down, patted him lightly with his hand, and then said, "Young man, what about "Young Di Renjie"?" The young man was looking vigorously, and when he was slapped abruptly, he was immediately shocked. He raised his head a little angrily, ready to question the culprit. But when he found out that the person who patted himself was an old man, he was a little irritable. In fact, he is not an old man, he is about 50 years old. But at least his elders. "Uncle, what are you doing? I am looking enthusiastically. This shot of you shocked me." The young man complained a little. Li Haibo smiled and said, "I''m sorry, young man. I saw you were reading this book before I disturbed you. Are you watching the third episode?" The young man was also intrigued when he heard Li Haibo say this, "So, uncle, you also like to watch this "Young Di Renjie". Are you still reading cartoons at your age?" Li Haibo pretended to be displeased: "What''s wrong with my age? Let''s have a 1,000-meter race. Don''t look at the young man, you are young, but you may not have won me. Besides, I look at it mainly because of the story." The young man felt a little guilty, coughed embarrassingly, and said, "Uncle, you are still young at this age. I am indeed watching the third episode, called "Ji Pi Ye Ming Zhu". This "Young Di Renjie" is really getting more and more interesting. The case is getting more and more complicated." Li Haibo''s eyes lit up, "Really? Come on, tell me quickly." "That''s it, let''s discuss and discuss. This''face-changing king'' is really amazing..." The third episode: Ji Pi Ye Mingzhu. The main point is: the bow of the Silla merchant has got the same treasure-the pearl of the four seas. Unfortunately, he was turned into a face by a thief and the king knew. The face-changing king dropped the book of war, saying that he would come to steal the Pearl of the Seas at night. The face-changing king is a very famous thief who is good at disguising himself. Before he steals something, he will drop a war letter to his master. It was clearly stated that he was coming to steal something. The government has been arresting the face-changing king, but he has never been arrested and brought to justice. The face-changing king was coming to steal the Pearl of the Four Seas, and this bow blessing was terrified. He found Shangguanyi for protection. Shangguanyi led Di Renjie, Shangguan Wan''er, and the guards Hong Liang and Ma Rong to Gongfu''s home to protect the safety of Gongfu and the Pearl of the Seas. But who knows that the face-changing king is very cunning. He disguised himself as a servant in the bow mansion, Wang Si. He stole the Pearl of the Four Seas in full view. "This face-changing king is really arrogant! Then it''s time to see how my little Di Renjie solves the case." Li Haibo was very excited. The case in this third episode is obviously more complicated than the previous two episodes. This makes him even more looking forward to what kind of cases will appear in the back of this book. "By the way, boy. What''s your name?" Li Haibo discovered that he still doesn''t know the young man''s name. "Hey, uncle. My name is Li Shu." The young man replied. "Oh, we still have the same surname." Li Haibo was very happy, patted Li Shu on the shoulder and said: "Li Shu, uncle knows that you young people like to go online. Then you will discuss this "Young Di Renjie" online? " "Yes, uncle." Li Shu was a little excited, "The current Qiandu Di Renjie bar is discussing "Young Di Renjie" every day. There are new stories coming out today, and it must be even more exciting." After hearing this, Li Haibo was very moved. He now very much wants to discuss Di Renjie''s case with more people, especially some complicated cases that may arise in the future. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to surf the Internet, and he can only discuss and discuss with a few old friends such as Liu. Not addictive at all. He suddenly wanted to learn to surf the Internet, so he said to Li Shu, "Li Shu, would it be easy for him to learn to surf the Internet at his age?" Li Shudao: "It''s easy, uncle, you are not too old, you learn quickly. My dad is about the same age as you, and he has learned to surf the Internet now." Li Haibo''s eyes lit up, "Then when you are free, come to your uncle''s house to teach me to surf the Internet, how about? Uncle''s children are not around." Li Shu nodded and said, "Yes, uncle. You live near here, I live near here. Do you have a computer at home?" Li Haibo said: "Yes, it''s just useless if uncle doesn''t use it. Then we leave a phone call to each other, and you call uncle when you have time." "Okay, uncle. Then I will find a time to come over. I will leave if there is something else today. I will leave after a look at it. It will take so much time." Li Shudao. "Okay, thank you young man. It was the uncle who delayed you today. Hurry up and get busy." After Li Shu left, Li Haibo walked up to the newsstand with unfinished talent and said, "Xiao Lin, do you still have the magazine today?" Lin Qiang smiled bitterly: "Uncle Li, I''ve seen you a long time ago. Even if it doesn''t, I have to keep a copy for you." Li Haibo smiled and said, "You kid still remember the last time. Give me the magazine." Lin Qiang said, "I''m ready for you early." After Li Haibo got the magazine, he nodded in satisfaction. He quickly walked to the house, and he was anxious to go back to see how Di Renjie caught the face-changing king. ... Chapter 116： Dinner with Su Qing Three Holy Village. The little girl once again took two children''s magazines from Li Fan. Now I can get two children''s magazines from Li Fan every 10 days, which makes the little girl so happy. In addition to her own reading, more importantly, she can use these two magazines to become the object of courtesy of other students in the class. Since Li Fan introduced comics into children''s magazines, children also like to read magazines by themselves. Although they prefer to look at the interesting pictures in it, this does not prevent the magazine in the little girl''s hand from becoming a sweet bun in everyone''s eyes. "Brother, it''s going to be on vacation soon. Are you still going to see Teacher Su? If people go back to the provincial city after the vacation, what will you do?" The little girl asked with her head up and her big eyes flashing. Li Fan said heartily: "Of course I will go to your teacher Su. Also, I will go later. But how can this let you little girl know." "Children don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Go home and do your homework." Li Fan said as he pushed the little girl out of the yard. The little girl snorted unhappily, pouting and leaving. After the little girl left, Li Fan''s mind became more active. We must make good use of this summer vacation to warm up the farms that will be built after the summer vacation. The preheating method is to attract those from the city to Sansheng Village to play. Li Fan also had some ideas on how to attract it. He went to find Su Qing, except that he wanted to see Su Qing. I also wanted to tell Su Qing of my thoughts and listen to her opinions. It''s past four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s time to go to school, just in time to invite Su Qing to dinner. Thinking about this, Li Fan cleaned himself up and went out. I don''t know if it is because of self-confidence, Li Fan feels that he is getting more and more handsome. Hutou wanted to go with Li Fan, but he was rushed back by Li Fan. On the way, Li Fan sent a short message to Su Qing. "Ms. Su, are you free now? I''m here to find you." Soon, Li Fan received Su Qing''s reply. "can." Haha! There is a play. Li Fan wanted to look up to the sky and laugh, but after thinking about it, let it go. Be low-key. Soon, Li Fan arrived at the school gate. After Zhao Lie sent some fruits to the doorman Uncle Qi, he went straight to the downstairs of Su Qing''s dormitory. "Teacher Su, I''m downstairs to you." A few minutes later, Li Fan saw the figure that made him dream. It is still black loose wide-leg pants and a white fashionable shirt, still has red lips and big eyes, still has neat bangs, and the hair is randomly gathered behind. The figure is simple and generous, but **** and charming, Li Fan couldn''t help but stare at it. Su Qing, who happened to be walking down, stared at Li Fan with some irritation. Fortunately, Li Fan''s face is now thicker, pretending not to see it. With a cough, he said, "Ms. Su is down, let''s go and eat something outside the school." After that, Li Fan secretly despised himself, "Why do you always see Su Qing like this? It''s not like this when I see other beauties." "Yeah." Su Qing nodded and walked towards the outside of the school. The loose, wide-leg pants couldn''t hide the straight and slender legs. Li Fan glanced twice and quickly followed. "This should be regarded as an official date." Li Fan thought to himself. "Ms. Su, this will be a holiday soon. Are you going home or staying in school?" Li Fan asked. Su Qing thought for a while and replied, "I should go back once, but I won''t stay at home for too long." "Yes, yes! I should go back and have a look. Teacher Su seems to like the countryside, right?" "Well, the countryside is beautiful." The two talked casually, and arrived at the school gate a few minutes later. Under the surprised gaze of the guard, Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the school gate. When Li Fan left the school gate, he proudly gestured a victory sign to the guard. As soon as she left school, Su Qing frowned when she saw two figures not far away. Li Fan naturally noticed the two figures. After Lin Kun last time, he also knew what the purpose of these two guys staying here was. These two guys are not Erzai and Da Mao. They must be Erzai who is still lying in the hospital. "Where are we going?" Su Qing asked. "Let''s go to''Longshan Hotel''," Li Fan replied. Longshan Hotel is the best restaurant in the market. There is nowhere else to go. "Yeah." Su Qing nodded, then turned and walked towards the "Longshan Hotel". I ignored the two people not far away. Su Qing ignored the two, and Li Fan pretended not to see it. Of course, this was because he knew that the two had no malicious intent towards Su Qing. On the contrary, he still wondered how to please Su Qing in his heart, so that Lin Kun would look at him with admiration. For Lin Kun, Li Fan didn''t hate it either. On the contrary, he still admires his infatuation with Su Qing. For his conditions, chasing Soviet love to such a point, it can be considered commendable. Of course, if Lin Kun dared to provoke him again, he would naturally not be polite. In Longshan Hotel, Su Qing didn''t order three dishes after ordering them. "Hey, Teacher Su. After eating our dishes, are you still used to eating other dishes?" Li Fan asked. After asking, he was very satisfied with his question. If Su Qing replied, "I''m really not used to it" or something like that. Then he can ask "So Teacher Su, do you want to eat our family''s food for the rest of your life?". It is a pity that Su Qing seems to understand the little nine in his heart. He replied with a meaningful smile: "It''s okay, although it''s not as delicious as yours. But it''s still edible." "Oh, like this." Li Fan drooped his head, and then quickly thought about what to talk about on the next topic. Seeing Li Fan''s appearance, the smile on Su Qing''s face became even stronger, her big eyes were a little narrowed, and her eyebrows were a little bit curved. ... At this time, Lin Kun from the provincial capital also received a report from his brother. "What! Su Qing and a kid went to the restaurant for dinner?" "Yes, Brother Kun. Just went in." "What does the kid look like? Isn''t he not tall and handsome, with short hair?" "Brother Kun, it''s a little far apart, we don''t see it very clearly. However, he is really not tall. It is not much taller than Su Qing." "That seems to be the kid." "Oh? Brother Kun knows him? Should we go in and do some sabotage?" "Forget it, that kid is a bit wicked. You are far from opponents. It''s just a meal, and it''s not unacceptable." "That''s OK, then we will continue to guard here. Brother Kun, don''t worry, our brother will not let that kid bully Sister-in-law Su." "Well, after today, you will come back tomorrow. Now I must go personally." "Okay, Brother Kun." Lin Kun frowned when he hung up the phone. "Su Qing won''t be really interesting to that kid, right. That kid really became my competitor? I must think of something else." ... Chapter 117： Little girls sixth sense Longshan Township Market. Li Fan and Su Qing are strolling on the streets that are not wide. They just came out of Longshan Hotel after eating. Li Fan suggested to go back for a while. Su Qing also agreed. "Ms. Su, the summer vacation is coming soon. If you find a way to let the parents in the city bring their children to our village to play. What do you think?" Li Fan asked. Su Qing''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea! Many children in the city have never seen what the countryside looks like. Your village is so beautiful, it would be better if there is something fun." "Fun things? Yes, fishing for lobsters, crabbing, catching cries and so on. They are all very interesting, and those in the city will definitely be interested." Li Fan said. "Well, this kind of thing is not only liked by children, but adults are also interested. This way parents can play with their children, which is very helpful to enhance the communication between parents and children. If you organize these well, there will be many people. Willing to come." "Oh? I wonder if Teacher Su is interested in these?" "What? You want to invite me to play?" Su Qing finished speaking, squinting at Li Fan. "Well, cough! This, yes! I don''t know Teacher Su..." "Well, it''s okay, I originally planned to go to your village during the summer vacation. But..." Su Qing said here, giving Li Fan a meaningful look, "But I''m not here alone!" "Welcome, welcome! Did Teacher Su come with friends? That''s great, there are so many people. Haha!" Li Fan hurriedly said. "Really?" Su Qing smiled, looked at Li Fan and asked. "Of course it is true. I am a little worried about Teacher Su coming alone." Li Fan said vowedly. "..." The market in Longshan Township was not big, and after a round, the two stopped at the school gate. Su Qing said: "Okay, it''s late. You go back to the village soon, I''m also in school." "Well, then I will send you in?" Li Fan said. "No, I can go in by myself. You go back, thank you for inviting me to dinner. Goodbye!" Su Qing finished speaking, and walked to the school. "Then, goodbye, Teacher Su!" Li Fan regretted after saying it, and pinched himself severely. "She said that you don''t need to send it, you really don''t send it." Su Qing walked a few steps, turned around and saw Li Fan still standing there, and asked: "Why are you still not leaving?" Li Fan turned around and said, "I''m leaving now." Su Qing smiled and didn''t expose him. Turn around and continue to walk inside the school. Li Fan watched Su Qing walk into the school gate until his back disappeared from sight. He turned his gaze back a little bit dissatisfied and walked towards Sansheng Village. ... online. With the release of the new issue of "Fun Children", the third and fourth episodes of "Young Di Renjie" have naturally become the focus of heated discussions among Di Renjie fans. "Wow haha! It''s getting better and better! The case is getting more and more exciting." "Yes, this case took two episodes, which is obviously more complicated than the first two cases. This also makes me look forward to the following cases even more." "That''s right! My heart is itchy now. I really want to see the case later. Can''t the fun children thicken the magazine and serialize more episodes? It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive." "I don''t know how many episodes of this work Mr. Li Fan is going to create? Oh, I''m afraid it will suddenly disappear one day. I am really obsessed with this kind of ancient crime-solving works now." "Me too. In my opinion, Mr. Li Fan won''t have to create other works in the future. Just use all your energy to create such works. Haha!" "You think it''s okay. Li Fan''s servant won''t agree. He has a lot of hobbies. Have you forgotten''Li Fan is very busy''?" "..." In a certain community. "Old Yu, this case seems to be getting more and more interesting." Liu Zheng said after watching the third and fourth episodes of "Young Di Renjie". "Yes, Lao Liu. If this continues, I think this work can already be adapted into a film and television work." Yu Hai looked very excited. This case, if it is processed and polished, is enough to be rewritten into a script. Not to mention the cases that will arise in the future. In this case: After the Face-changing King stole the Pearl of the Seas, he kidnapped Gongfu''s son through a housekeeper and a maid. In an vain attempt to create chaos, he waited for an opportunity to escape from Gongfu''s house. After Gong Fu''s son disappeared. The butler, who was bought by the face-changing king, tried his best to open the door and find Gongfu''s son. In this way, it is convenient for the escape of the face-changing king. But Di Renjie resolutely stopped doing so, and based on various clues, finally found Gongfu''s son. He also judged that the Face-changing King was still in Gongfu''s yard and had not escaped yet. In the end, Di Renjie identified the thief''s face-changing king and the inside line from Gongfu''s family based on reasoning and on-site evidence, and the case was successfully solved! "Lao Yu, what do you mean?" Liu Zheng seemed to guess Yu Hai''s thoughts. Yu Hai smiled and said: "Old Liu, you guessed it right. I really want to talk to Li Fan about the copyright of film and television." "Go now? Don''t you wait for two issues anymore?" Yu Hai shook his head and said: "Don''t wait any longer. The following cases will definitely be more exciting than the current ones. Besides, if you go late, it will probably be too late. You know, there is no one who is focusing on this work now. few." Liu Zheng nodded and said, "You make sense. Then I will accompany you. According to the official version of Fun Children, this Li Fan lives in the countryside, like a place called Sansheng Village." Yu Haidao: "You''re right. But that''s good. We just went to the countryside to relax. I have found the address of Sansheng Village on the Internet. Don''t tell me, the place seems to be pretty good, at least Baiyun Mountain behind the village. Won''t let us down." Liu Zhengdao: "Sure, then we should go to relax. When are you going?" Yu Hai pondered for a while and said, "The sooner the better, and we can only stay in Zixian County for one night, and rush to Sansheng Village the next morning." Liu Zheng nodded, "Then I''ll go back and prepare, let''s set off tomorrow." ... When Li Fan returned home, it was exactly 7 o''clock. My mother is cooking in the kitchen. "Mom, I''m back." "Well, you said you were going to have dinner at the market, so I didn''t cook your meal." Mother replied in the kitchen. "Well, I have already eaten it. You can eat it. Dad hasn''t come back yet?" "He has returned, but he just went out again. I don''t know what he is doing." "Well, then I''ll go out and find him. I have to tell him something." "Hey, then you go." When Li Fan walked out of the yard, he was considering where to go. Turning around, she saw the little girl walking towards this side with a tiger''s head. Li Fan just wanted to bugger, but Xiaoya stopped him. "Brother, you are standing! Where have you been for so long in the afternoon?" Li Fan suddenly felt a headache, "Where to go? Of course I went to work in the fields. How can I be like you girl, I know how to play every day?" "Really?" The little girl obviously didn''t believe it, she looked at Li Fan suspiciously with big eyes, and said, "Aren''t you going to see Teacher Su?" Li Fan was taken aback, saying that a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Is it possible that such a small "woman"''s sixth sense is so accurate? "I mean girl, why are you always so concerned about this matter?" "Then you tell me first, don''t you?" "No." "Then I will tell the auntie that you have a girlfriend." The little girl curled her lips and walked into Li Fan''s yard. Li Fan quickly stopped him: "My girlfriend? Who is it?" The little girl beckoned to Li Fan, motioned Li Fan to attach her ears, and then mysteriously said, "Teacher Su!" "Oh?" Li Fan was inexplicably overjoyed, "Do you think my brother and your teacher Su are a good match?" The little girl looked at Li Fan contemptuously, and said, "Ms. Su is so beautiful, no one can match it. But if you are my brother, you will be fine." Li Fan burst into tears suddenly. "What do you little girl know about these things. Go, go. I''ll take you to find the uncle." After Li Fan finished speaking, he took the little girl and left. He was really afraid that the little devilish girl would tell his mother something. "Brother, why did you go this afternoon? You haven''t said yet." "Didn''t you say it, work in the field." "Liar, you lied to the children. You are wrong in this way, I want to tell the auntie." "You little girl, do you want to read a children''s magazine?" "..." ... Chapter 118： Repair the road Li Fan took the pouting little girl all the way, and saw his father in a peanut field behind the house. "Dad, what are you doing?" Li Fan asked. "Look at these peanuts, they are almost ready to be dug. Let''s dig after it rains." Dad replied. "Okay. Let''s go back. I''ll tell you something." "Then go back." At dinner in the evening, Li Fan told his parents about what he wanted to do during the summer vacation. Mom and Dad naturally didn''t have any opinions, but said that it is better to discuss with the village chief. Li Fan agreed, and he asked the village chief to talk to the village chief about the farm. Li Fan thought about it on the way back to the village from school today, and felt that planning for the farm could already be started. Construction of some facilities can also begin. But thinking of starting construction, he also found a serious problem on the road today that he had overlooked before. That is the road problem between Longshan Township and Sansheng Village. When construction starts, there will definitely be some excavators, bulldozers, road rollers and other equipment to be transported to the entrance of the village. Those things need to be transported by large trucks. But now the quality of the road can''t bear the weight of the truck, and it is estimated that it can''t even pass through some narrow places. This section of the road must be rebuilt. To build a road, Li Fan''s head will be big. This is not a simple matter. Of course, it''s easy if you have money. If you pay for the roads yourself, the country will definitely be very happy. Although Li Fan is now a rich man, if it is used to build roads, it would be a big joke. Although the road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village is not long, if you want to build a road that can run trucks, then Li Fan''s money is not enough. In addition to spending money on your own, you can only find someone to invest or the state to fund it. State funding is of course the best, but Li Fan is a small farmer, although he is now somewhat famous. But what''s the use? However, it is not impossible. Although Li Fan built the farm for himself, it is also good for the whole Sansheng Village. Maybe it can lead Sansheng Village to make a fortune. The country should strongly support it. If you want to support it, then invest in repairing the road. Li Fan decided to talk to the village head about this matter tomorrow. The next morning, Li Fan and his father came to the village head Li Fu''s house. Li Fu said with a smile: "Your two fathers are here today for the farm''s business?" Li Fan said: "Uncle, besides the farm, there are a few other things." Li Fu nodded and said, "My son, what are you going to talk about." Li Fan said, "Uncle, isn''t it going to be the summer vacation? I want to do some tourism projects in the village to attract people from the city. I just don''t know if the villagers have any opinions." Li Fu pondered: "Let the city people come to play, this is good for the development of our village, everyone is naturally very welcome. However, some preparations should be done in advance, such as trash cans, which need to be put in the village more. People in the city like to bring some food when they play." Li Fan smiled and said: "This is natural, I will do these things in advance." Li Fudao: "Uncle I believe you must have considered these. But Fanzi still has another important thing, that is, safety. They come to play, Baiyun Mountain must be a place to go. If they stay away from the road to the mountain, it is likely to be dangerous. In the past, people from the city would go into the mountains to play occasionally, and it would be okay if we asked. But if there are too many people, Im afraid..." Li Fan nodded and said: "Uncle, you are right. I have also thought about this problem. The dangers in the mountains are mainly from two aspects. One is from snakes and beasts, and the other is from dangerous places such as cliffs. For the first Point, I have already thought of a solution. Its just that its not convenient to tell you. As for the second point, I will go into the mountains and put up warning signs for those places where tourists are prohibited. Of course, if the tourists ignore the warning and go there forcibly, Then you can only bear the consequences." Li Fan had considered the security issue a long time ago and has found a solution. That is his spirit beast army, although there are only two guys Hutou and Dasha now, but it is definitely going to expand the army in the future. There is a big silly, at least the poisonous snakes on the mountain have to be honest. The Dasha guy wanders around the space every day, and it''s time for him to work. Of course, Baiyun Mountain is too big. Dasha is definitely not enough, and Li Fan has to find some assistants for Dasha. When Li Fan decided to go into the mountains to erect warning signs, he would go to those deep mountains and old forests more often. See if you can meet an animal that has the potential to become his army of spirit beasts. After all, not all animals are qualified to be his spirit beasts. If you can find a few more animals with the same talent as a tiger head and a big silly, that would be the best. It is not just Baiyun Mountain, but also the safety of the farm in the future. Li Fan also decided to hand it over to the spirit beast army because they not only have strong combat power, but also have 100% loyalty. It''s just that the Dasha now can only work in the dark. Li Fan had to think of a way to make Dasha sway in everyone''s sight. It''s just a bit difficult. Such a big king cobra would scare people to death. People must have a certain chance to accept Dasha. However, Li Fan believes that the opportunity will come. Solve the problem of snakes and beasts, and the remaining safety problems are cliffs and other dangerous places. Such places can only warn tourists through warning signs. If tourists ignore the warning, the danger can only be at their own risk. This is the same in tourist attractions all over the world. Li Fu heard Li Fan say that a solution has been found for the first danger, and he wanted to ask what the solution was. But after hesitating for a while, he still didn''t ask. Since Li Fan said that it is not convenient to talk about it now, that means he will talk about it later. Li Fu felt that the baby Li Fan has changed a lot since he came back this time. He has become mature and self-confident, and he is a truly promising person. He is willing to believe in Li Fan. He just said: "If you go into the mountain alone, will it be in danger? How about bringing a few more people into the mountain?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t worry. I am very capable now, and there will be no danger. Besides, I am very familiar with Baiyun Mountain. And my dad agreed." Li Fu looked at his father, he smiled and said, "Old Li, I would like to have a few more people to enter the mountain together. But this baby said that there is no danger in setting up some warning signs. I must go alone. I am Assuming that there will be no danger, I agreed." Li Fu nodded, those of them who grew up at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, as long as they don''t go to the deep mountains and old forests, there is indeed no danger. "Well, then you must be careful." Li Fan said, "Don''t worry, uncle. I will. Uncle, there is one more thing about the farm when we come over today. I am going to plan the farm and start building some facilities. I have to tell you about this first. I have to trouble you uncle for some formalities." Li Fu nodded and said, "You can start. What facilities do you want to build?" Li Fan said: "It is mainly to build a parking lot and a small office building at the entrance of the village. There should be restaurants, hotels, etc. in the future. I need to plan more specifically." Li Fu said, "Well, you can just tell me when you plan. I''ll go through the formalities for you." Li Fan said, "Thank you, uncle. But there is one more thing to trouble uncle." Li Fu smiled and said, "Just tell your uncle what is the matter." Li Fan said with a smile: "It''s about the road from Longshan Township to our village. The quality of this road is too bad now, and it''s impossible to get in carts. To start construction, you will need carts. Uncle, you Just apply for the state fund to build roads in our village." "Ahem! This..." Li Fu coughed dryly, "I guess there is not much hope." ... Chapter 119： plan management The village chief frowned when he heard that the road was going to be built. This thing is really difficult to handle. Of course, he can apply to the above, but he hopes that it is not very big, and he has to find other ways to do it. He thought for a while and said: "Wazi, I didn''t think of this if you didn''t say it. It seems that this road is indeed going to be repaired. It''s just that there is little hope of success in applying for it. Or let''s discuss it with the villagers. See if you can raise funds?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, I have overlooked this issue before. You only need to apply to the above. It''s fine to find villagers to raise money. It is not easy for everyone to make some money. Even if the villagers are willing to raise money, it will not raise much money. If I cant apply for state funding, I have a solution. Li Fu nodded and said, "Well, then I will try my best to apply." Li Fan said, "Thank you Uncle then. Let''s go first, Uncle." Li Fu nodded, he knew that Li Fan had a lot of things now, and he didn''t want to stay. arrive home. When Li Fan came to his room, he wanted to calculate how much money he had now. He hadn''t calculated it carefully before. The first is the download sharing of two songs on the qd music platform. "Tomorrow will be better" was released on June 2 and has been downloaded more than 5 million times. The song has also been included in the Chinese Classic Channel. "Jing Zhong Bao Guo" also entered the qd music platform on June 15, and has been downloaded more than 3 million times. It was also included in the Chinese Classic Channel. That is, so far. The two songs brought Li Fan 4 million in revenue. The second is that the shares of Fun Children are divided. The share in June was 2.9 million, which can be put on Li Fan''s card at any time. Then there is a sum of money to sell the copyright of "Cat and Mouse" animation, which is as much as 10 million. However, due to the limited number of serialized episodes of "Cat and Mouse", that sum of money is temporarily not available. So after counting, Li Fan found that the money he can get now is about 6.9 million. 6.9 million, Li Fan nodded, it is indeed quite a lot. It is sufficient for the initial construction of the farm. Now the key is the issue of road construction. The road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village is about 3 kilometers long. If a third-class road is to be built, according to the world''s prices and the road topography from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village, Li Fan estimated that it will cost about 10 million yuan. If you build a secondary road, you need more. The kilometer from Zixian County to Taiping Town is the second-class road, while the road from Taiping Town to Longshan Township is the third-class road. Therefore, from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village, Li Fan felt that at least a third-class road should be built. For Li Fan, the funding of 10 million is not an astronomical figure, but it is not a lot. Therefore, Li Fan still hopes to be able to apply for state funding. If it is impossible, he will only consider selling the best wild ginseng in the space. As for looking for investment, Li Fan thinks about it and forgets it. Although he is confident that he can find an investment, he does not intend to do so. Li Fan thought about it, and felt that it was not reliable to rely on the village chief to write the application. Sometimes this kind of thing has to be talked about. Li Fan decided to call Tang Quan to see what his options are. Tang Quan did not find Li Fan for help, but now Li Fan finally has something to trouble him. Thinking about it, Li Fan dialed Tang Quan''s phone. "Haha! Brother Li, it''s rare for you to call him. What''s the matter?" "President Tang, this is the case. I am already planning the construction of the farm. But there is a problem, that is, a road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village must be rebuilt. The village chief has already applied for state funding, but I guess It is unlikely that the above agrees. I dont know if there is any way for President Tang?" "You build farms are very helpful to the development of your village, and the country should strongly support it. Of course, if you take a little bit more relationship, then it will be appropriate. Moreover, it is very easy for Brother Li. " "Very easy? How to say?" Li Fan was a little puzzled. "I heard from Yingying that you have a good relationship with Su Qing now. If you ask Su Qing for this kind of thing, there will probably be no problem." "Su Qing? President Tang, how can I have any feelings with her. No, it''s useful to find her?" "Haha! Beautiful girls match talents. Of course it''s useful, you''ll know if you try." "Then let me take a look." Li Fan hesitated very much after hanging up the phone. To be honest, he didn''t want to trouble Su Qing. Although he knows that Su Qing''s background is definitely not ordinary, otherwise Lin Kun''s method of pursuing Su Qin Qing would not be so honest. But Li Fan has never inquired about Su Qing''s background. It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to. It''s enough that he likes Su Qing, whether Su Qing''s background is rich or poor. It''s all the same to him. If he was asked to find Su Qing, he might as well pay for it himself. Forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s wait two days to see the results of the village chief. Except for road construction, that is farm planning. Li Fan picked up a pen and drew a drawing on the paper. If he wants to build the farm into a tourist attraction, some infrastructure is necessary. According to his vision, first of all, a larger parking lot should be built at the entrance of the village. To the north of the edge of the parking lot is the gate and entrance of the farm. Enter the gate, and build a small office building on the left side, and the ground floor is used for cash register. In the future, the tourists choose the products in the farm, and they all pay here before leaving the gate. The upper floor is used for office. Of course, Li Fan himself would not work here. He prepared it for future farm administrators. On the right side of the gate, Li Fan plans to build a restaurant for tourists to eat and stay. The restaurants are mainly high-end routes for the rich and powerful to choose. For ordinary tourists, Li Fan will build farmhouses in different places in the village. As for how many places will be built, it will increase from time to time according to actual conditions. Then there needs to be a fence around the farm, which does not need to be high. The fence is not used to guard against thieves, but to tell tourists where the farm is located. This is some infrastructure. If there are any facilities that need to be added in the future, then add them. After working hard for two hours, Li Fan sent the construction drawings to the village chiefs house after lunch. Now that he had decided to start planning, Li Fan didn''t intend to procrastinate. After sending out the construction samples, Li Fan thought about the arrangements for the next few days as he walked. Today is July 6th. Tomorrow, I will go to the city to buy some basic equipment such as trash cans. I also need to find an advertising shop to make some warning signs. Then No. 8 and No. 9 went into the mountain to place warning signs, by the way, to see if they could encounter some gifted animals to expand their army of spirit beasts. As for the "Children''s Poetry Contest" that started on the 10th, Li Fan didn''t worry at all. Because he doesn''t need to make the slightest preparation. For others, to write an article for the competition, it is estimated that it will take several days to revise, and a large number of brain cells will die. For Li Fan, that was a matter of minutes. This competition is divided into two stages, if no surprises, only two articles are needed. That is 10 minutes. Chapter 120： Visitor Early morning on July 7. Li Fan came to Zixian County after having breakfast. First, I chose an advertising company to order some warning signs. After an appointment two hours, I came to get them. Then I went to choose some trash cans. Looking at these trash cans, Li Fan was a little bit troubled, what method should he choose to transport them back. Of course he can just throw all these things into the space. The key is that when he is about to arrive in the village, he has to take out the things. And there are so many things that I can''t hold with my hands, so I have to find a car. Is it to find a car directly in Zixian County, or to find a car in Longshan Township? Li Fan hesitated for a moment, and decided to find a car in Zixian County to drive directly to Sansheng Village. "It seems that it is necessary to learn a driver''s license and buy a pickup truck." Li Fan thought that there should be more when he came out to buy things in the future, so he couldn''t call a car every time. It is more convenient to own a car. Two hours later, Li Fan got the warning sign. Had a pickup truck and negotiated a good price. Pulled these things bought at the entrance of the village. Li Fan temporarily stored the trash can in the yard of the concession shop Li Auntie. This thing can be resettled in a few days. He returned home carrying a bunch of warning signs. When he walked into the yard, Li Fan unexpectedly discovered that there were two strange men in the yard, both in their forties. Dad is on the side to accompany him. When my father saw Li Fan coming back, he said, "You are back. Two guests have been waiting for you for a long time. Both of these guests are screenwriters. This is Mr. Yu Hai and this is Mr. Liu Zheng." Mr. Dad introduced two guests to Li Fan, and then said to the two guests: "Two, this is the child Li Fan. If you talk with him, I won''t bother you to talk about business." Yu Hai and Liu Zheng hurriedly said, "Brother Li is so polite." Dad smiled and said to Li Fan, "Greeting the guests well", and then left the yard. After his father left, Li Fan smiled and said, "Let the two gentlemen wait a long time, sorry." Yu Hai hurriedly said: "Where, where! We came suddenly and didn''t make an appointment with Mr. Li Fan. We should have interrupted him." Liu Zheng also said: "Mr. Li Fan is younger than the rumors." Li Fan shook hands with the two, and the host and guest sat down separately. Li Fan said: "I heard from my dad that the two are film and television screenwriters, so I don''t know if the two came to me..." Yu Hai and Liu Zheng looked at each other, and Yu Hai said, "Mr. Li Fan, we are here for "Young Di Renjie." Young Di Renjie? Li Fan heard what Yu Hai said, and probably guessed why they came. Said: "The two of you can just call me''Li Fan'' directly. I don''t dare to use the word "Mr.". Did the two deliberately adapt "Young Di Renjie" into a film and television work?" Yu Hai was overjoyed and said, "Then I will ask you to yell, Brother Li. Brother Li is right. We are indeed here for this time. To be honest, I created a film and television script about Di Renjie''s case. My wish for many years. I dont know if Brother Li can sell us the rights to the film and television adaptation of this work." Li Fan groaned: "Mr. Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to sell the copyright to you. It''s that the original intention of this work is mainly for children, and the crime-solving techniques and plots in it are relatively simple. It is not very suitable. Adapted as a movie script. At most, it can only be adapted as a cartoon." When Yu Hai heard Li Fan say this, his eyes darkened and he was very disappointed. Liu Zheng also sighed. After a while, Yu Hai continued unwillingly: "Brother Li, dare to ask how the case that will appear later compares to the case of the''Changing Face King''?" Li Fan said: "It will be more complicated." Yu Hai''s eyes lit up and he looked at Li Fan hopefully and said, "Since it is more complicated than the case of the''Change Face King'', I think it can be adapted into a film and television script." Li Fan still shook his head. In fact, if the case behind "Young Di Renjie" is slightly polished, it is entirely possible to adapt it into a film and television script. But Li Fan was not prepared to do this. Because in the previous life, this work existed in the form of cartoons. He adapted it into a comic, completely in accordance with the plot and character image of the cartoon. If the adaptation becomes a film and television work, the gap with cartoons will be too big. He does not intend to do this. Another reason is that Di Renjie''s film and television works in solving the case are very rich. The world wants the film and television version of Di Renjie''s work to solve the case, but it does not need to adapt "Young Di Renjie". Seeing Yu Hais visibly disappointed eyes, Li Fan nodded and said secretly: It seems that Yu Hai really wants to create such a film and television script. If this is the case, he can sell the film and television adaptation rights of "The Great Tang Di Gong An" in the future. he." Therefore, Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Yu need not be disappointed. There are indeed reasons why this "Young Di Renjie" cannot be adapted into a film and television work. However, I am not just "Young Di Renjie" regarding Di Renjie''s work in solving the case. If Mr. Yu is willing, we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." "Really?" Yu Hai was surprised, he grabbed Li Fan excitedly, and said, "Brother Li has other works like this?" Li Fan calmly removed Yu Hai''s hand and said with a smile: "Of course, and both the plot and the method of solving the case are far more complicated than this "Young Di Renjie". Yu Hai realized that he was too excited just now, and smiled embarrassingly: "Brother Li, I''m sorry. Brother was too excited just now. Do you really have a better work than "Young Di Renjie"? Then Brother Li, We can say it well, and we must cooperate in the future." Li Fan smiled, "Of course, there is no problem." "Okay! Okay!" Yu Hai just felt uncomfortable now. Although this time I did not buy the film and television adaptation rights of "Young Di Renjie", it has gained even greater gains. This time it was really worth it. In addition, this village is far more beautiful than they thought, it is definitely a pleasant trip. Although Liu Zheng hasn''t said anything, he can see from his expression that he is also very excited at this time. It was at the end of the talk that Yu Hai pointed to the warning signs that Li Fan had just brought back and said: "The ones that Brother Li just brought back seem to be warning signs. I wonder what Brother Li wants so many warning signs for?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This is to be placed on Baiyun Mountain. I am going to build a farm in our village and build it into a scenic spot. There are many places on Baiyun Mountain that are very dangerous, so these warnings must be set up. Sign to remind visitors to pay attention to safety." Both Yu Hai and Liu Zheng had their eyes bright, and they were a little confused, "Building a farm? A tourist attraction? Brother Li''s village can definitely become a tourist attraction, but what does Brother Li do to build a farm? Growing vegetables or breeding?" The two of them are very puzzled. Li Fan will definitely become a well-known writer in the future, and it is impossible for him to lose money. It''s nothing more than living in the country. After all, the scenery here is so beautiful, it is indeed desirable. But building a farm makes people incomprehensible. Whether it''s vegetable growing or breeding, it''s not very good. Li Fan naturally understood what the two of them meant. He smiled and said half-jokingly: "I am a farmer, of course I have to farm. I like this kind of life. Of course, the most important thing is that the vegetables I grow are a bit unusual. ." The two were puzzled at the same time, "Oh? It''s not normal, it''s all grown in the ground, what''s so special?" Li Fan mysteriously said: "It''s almost noon now. I invite both of you to have a light meal at home. You will understand after eating." Although they were puzzled, they had a hint of curiosity, and they nodded and said, "Then bother Brother Li." ... Chapter 121： Implementation of road construction At noon on July 7. After Yu Hai and Liu Zheng had enjoyed the meal and fruit set meal at Li Fan''s house, their eyes widened for a long time and could not speak. After a while, Yu Hai said excitedly: "Brother Li, your farm must be built, and it needs to be built on a large scale. I can guarantee that after your farm is built, there will definitely be an endless stream of tourists." Li Fan was a little speechless, these two guys just thought there was no future for building a farm. Now there is an endless stream, is it so exaggerated? He smiled and said, "Now I know that my farm is a bit unusual." Yu Haidao: "It''s not ordinary, it''s really extraordinary. Then, when is Brother Li going to start the construction?" Li Fan said: "The planning is already underway. First, rebuild the road outside and start the construction of the farm''s infrastructure. After the summer vacation, after the harvest of the crops in the field, land consolidation will begin." Yu Hai nodded and said, "Then the engineering team, is there any contact with Brother Li?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Not yet." Yu Hai laughed and said, "Brother Li, this is a coincidence. I have a friend who does engineering. He is righteous, never cut corners, is shoddy, and has a good reputation. And its in your provincial capital. Do you want to be old? Let me introduce you." Yu Haizheng wondered if there was any way to increase his relationship with Li Fan. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon, and his friend did exactly what he said. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to introduce it to Li Fan. Li Fan''s heart moved, he was indeed worried about the engineering team. Choosing the engineering team needs to be very careful. If you choose the kind of black-hearted engineering team, the built things will leave safety hazards, and the consequences will be disastrous. He originally planned to ask Tang Quan for help. Now listening to Yu Hai say this, I can get to know his friend. As for whether his friend did what he said, Li Fan had his own judgment after the meeting. He said: "Thank you Mr. Yu, then. However, I need to recruit the small workers of the engineering team by myself." It''s not that Li Fan couldn''t believe in the small workers brought by the engineering team, but he wanted to give this opportunity to make money to the villagers in the village. Now, there is not much work left in the fields, and it will take more than a month to harvest rice. The more than 100 men and women in the village all hope to use this time to find something to do and increase their income. Among the more than one hundred people, most of them have experience in small jobs. Two days ago, someone asked Li Fan if he wanted to hire small workers when he was building a farm. Yu Hai smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. Their small workers were originally hired temporarily, and they did not belong to their engineering team. Is Brother Li planning to hire villagers from the village?" Li Fan nodded, "Well, I told them already." Yu Haidao: "Sure, then I''ll call now. We met in person when we went to the provincial capital yesterday." Soon, Yu Hai finished the phone call and said with a smile: "He said he''ll come right away. It''s about 4 pm here. Will it be convenient for Brother Li then?" "Well, there is no problem." Li Fan said. It is 1 o''clock in the afternoon, and it takes about 3 hours to get here from the provincial capital. At this time, Liu Zheng said: "Brother Li, Lao Yu and I are going to your village. In the morning, the journey from the entrance of the village to here has already made our hearts itch. We are going to see the village. What other beauty. Haha!" Li Fan smiled and said, "There are so many beautiful sceneries in the village, and you two should go and see it." "Nacheng, Brother Li. When my friend comes, we will come back again." Yu Haidao. "Okay, please, please." Li Fan sent Yu Hai and Liu Zheng out of the yard, just about to turn around and go back. But he saw the village head Li Fuzheng walking towards him. Li Fu also saw Li Fan, and shouted from a distance: "Fanzi, you are at home. Happy event, happy event!" "Happy event?" Li Fan is inexplicable, what is the happy event for no reason, who is getting married? When Li Fu approached, Li Fan asked, "Uncle, what a happy event?" Li Fu laughed, "It''s about building roads, about building roads. The above has agreed to invest in road building." "Agree?" Li Fan was startled, "How could it be so fast?" Li Fu was suddenly extremely excited and said, "Fanzi, do you know who notified me? It''s the mayor, it''s the mayor! The mayor actually called me personally, saying that he takes this project very seriously, so We must do it well." Since Li Fu received a call from the mayor, he would get excited from time to time. That''s the mayor. He, the small village mayor, only met the mayor several times in a few meetings. Not even qualified to speak. Now, the mayor is calling him in person. Can you not get excited? However, what Li Fu didn''t know was that if it were not for the above requirements, let alone the mayor, even the county mayor would personally come to Sansheng Village to talk about this matter. "The mayor personally called?" Li Fan frowned and pondered. The mayor was able to call in person, obviously not on the application written by Li Fu. There must be other reasons. After a while, Li Fan nodded, "It should be her. Tang Quan or Tang Ying should have told her about this." He took out his cell phone and sent a short message, "Mr. Su, thank you." Soon, I received a reply: "Don''t thank me, it''s mainly your project. Otherwise, my words are useless. My father hates the relationship. So it''s your project, and you have to take care of it. , I am optimistic about you." Perhaps the above will agree to contribute funds, it is indeed mainly based on the project itself. However, it was Su Qing''s credit to be able to approve it so quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know when to press it. After all, Su Qing helped with this matter, and Li Fan could only be grateful in his heart. "Uncle, come and sit in the yard soon." After Li Fan pondered here for a while, he found out that he had not invited the village chief into the yard, so he quickly invited him. "Hey, okay." Li Fu''s mood is rarely as good as today. After entering the yard, Li Fan asked: "Uncle, when does it say that the work can be started? How much is the investment? What road are you planning to build?" Li Fu said with a smile: "Your child asked so many in one breath, I am very anxious. The above stated that the construction team will be sent over the next day, and it is expected to be completed within ten days. The amount of funding is not stated, but it is said to be in accordance with the standards of the third-level highway. repair." Li Fan nodded, the third-class highway was the same as he expected. And it only takes ten days, which is much better than Li Fan expected. "Uncle, this thing is really hard for you." Li Fan said. "What the baby said, it was the blessing of your uncle. Now your farm project has attracted the attention of the above. When you are ready in the future, my uncle''s face will be bright. And the above has specially funded repairs for our village. The road incident will spread to several nearby villages in two days, and I will definitely envy them. Haha!" Li Fu laughed as he finished speaking. Li Fan couldn''t help but smile. The neighboring villages will indeed be compared with each other. Li Fan has often heard people discussing how and how envious the villagers in other villages are for Sansheng Village. I am afraid that I will be even more envious when the road construction news spreads. "Well, baby, I know you have a lot of things. I''ll leave first." After sitting for a while, Li Fu asked to leave. "Uncle, wait for me, I''ll bring you some fruit to take home to eat." After speaking, Li Fan went into the house to get the fruit. He picked it out of the space and put it at home for his parents to eat. Li Fu smiled and said, "Okay, I''m not polite to you. Who makes your baby''s fruit delicious?" Li Fan sent Li Fu out of the yard, while Li Fu carried the fruit and left with a smile. ... Thank you very much, Tianshu Blood Soul 100 rewards, 100 rewards for the old man back home! Thank you! Chapter 122： Go back to the mountain After four o''clock in the afternoon. "Brother Li, we''re here to disturb again." Yu Hai, Liu Zheng and another man walked in at the gate of the courtyard. "Presumably this is Mr. Yu''s friend. I''m very sorry to trouble you to come here in person." Li Fan greeted him from the room. "Haha! Mr. Li is too polite. When I heard that you are going to build a farm, I rushed over. I am still your book fan." The man stretched out his right hand and shook Li Fan very happily. Yu Hai just smiled and said: "Brother Li, this is my friend, Wang Qian. He is an expert in construction. You can talk to him carefully. We don''t understand this much." Afterwards, Yu Hai said to Wang Qian: "Pharaoh, Brother Li doesn''t need me to introduce it." Wang Qian laughed and said, "Naturally." Then he said to Li Fan, "Brother Li, I also asked you to call you Brother Li. I didn''t expect you to be so young." Li Fan smiled and said: "Please sit down, Mr. Wang, I will show you my sample drawings of the construction. You are a staff member, after all, you are an expert." Wang Qian should be about the same age as Yu Hai, in his forties. He is indeed quite bold. Li Fan has been observing in secret since he entered the yard. With his keen six senses, Li Fan feels that Wang Qian is indeed worthy of trust. So Li Fan went back to the house and took out the construction drawings he drew, and handed them to Wang Qian, so that he could look at them first. There are two copies of Li Fan''s construction sample drawings, one is with the village chief, and the other is left at home. Wang Qian took the sample drawing and took a closer look. After reading it, he nodded and said, "Brother Li, there is no problem with the sample drawing. It''s just that the construction process may need to be carried out in batches." Li Fan nodded and said, "I think so too. And the funds I have now are only enough for the initial construction of the farm." Wang Qian said, "Yes, if Brother Li can trust him, then leave the construction of the farm to him. Brother will do it for you." Li Fan smiled and said, "I can trust Mr. Wang naturally." Wang Qian laughed and said, "Brother Li is refreshed. Then I will go back and compile a quotation for Brother Li. I just don''t know when the section of road outside can be repaired?" Li Fan said: "If nothing happens, the construction will start tomorrow, and it will be completed in ten days." Wang Qian nodded and said, "That would be great. After the road is repaired, the farm can begin construction immediately." "..." Then, after a few people chatted for a while, Yu Hai and the three people said goodbye. Li Fan naturally picked some fruits and vegetables and gave them to the three of them. Wang Qian was a little baffled, wondering why Li Fan wanted to give them vegetables and fruits. When I was about to decline, I saw that both Yu Hai and Liu Zheng were overjoyed and thanked each other. He asked a little strangely: "Lao Yu, Lao Liu, is there anything special about this?" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng laughed and didn''t say a word, just to tell him not to refuse, otherwise he would regret it. Li Fan just smiled and didn''t explain. Subsequently, he sent the three to the entrance of the village. Wang Qian came by car, and Yu Hai and Liu Zheng happened to take his car to the provincial capital. Seeing off the guests, Li Fan walked slowly home. He is in a very good mood now. In one day, the road construction and farm construction are also solved. He only needs to go into the mountain two days after tomorrow to set up the warning sign. ... Early the next morning. After breakfast, Li Fan picked up the warning sign, called the tiger''s head, and went into the mountain. Today, a construction team came to expand the road, and the village chief would come to receive such things, so Li Fan didn''t have to worry about it. Like last time, Li Fan''s equipment is still a pair of special boots, a water bottle, and a hatchet. The kettle was on his back, and the hatchet was tied to his waist. At the entrance of Baiyun Mountain, seeing no one around, Li Fan threw the warning sign and water bottle into the space, and walked up the mountain leisurely. This time he entered the mountain was different from the last time. The last time he entered the mountain, Li Fan was a little cautious, for fear of encountering poisonous snakes and beasts. This time, he already had two bodyguards, Hutou and Dasha. Never worry about the snakes and beasts in the mountains anymore. Moreover, his own abilities are too strong. Li Fan now has six keen senses, agile body and special skills. Even without Tiger Head and Dasha, he can come and go freely on this Baiyun Mountain. After entering the mountain, Li Fan also released Dasha from the space. Just looking at the size, this guy is already a giant python. After Dasha came out, he swayed excitedly. After fighting with Tiger Head for a while, both guys ran into the jungle and disappeared. Li Fan didn''t care about the two guys, and now let them play around. After going to work after a while, I wont be so free. The mountains of Baiyun Mountain are connected, and the "Baiyun Mountain" in everyone''s mouth generally refers to the main peak of Baiyun Mountain. That is, the peak with a stone road that reaches the top of the mountain where Li Fan is now. In terms of scenery, the main peak is more beautiful and beautiful. Tourists visit only the main peak. Even the villagers of Sansheng Village rarely set foot on other peaks, let alone tourists. Other peaks are far more dangerous than the main peak, and tourists are absolutely forbidden to enter. Li Fan only needs to set up a warning sign on this main peak. But his purpose today is not just the main peak. If he wants to find gifted animals, he must go to other peaks to take a look. For others, other mountains are dangerous. But for Li Fan, there was nothing. About an hour later, Li Fan was already halfway up the mountain. Several warning signs have also been placed. Dasha and Hutou also followed far away. Another hour later, Li Fan had already reached the top of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan nodded, as long as he doesn''t leave the stone road too far, there shouldn''t be any danger. From the foot of Baiyun Mountain to the top, Li Fan spent two hours. Of course, this is just Li Fan''s ascent speed. It takes at least four hours for ordinary people to reach the top of the mountain, not counting the rest time on the road. It is said to be the top of the mountain, but it is not flat. But there is one place that is flat, and that is the famous natural lake at the top of the main peak of Baiyun Mountain, Baiyun Lake. After reaching the bottom of the mountain, walk along the stone road for another hour and you will see Baiyun Lake. Baiyun Lake is huge, with a total area of ??500 acres, the depth of the lake is unpredictable, and the green can be tainted. There is also a small island of about 50 acres in the center of the lake. From a distance, the island is surrounded by green trees, and the birds and flowers are fragrant. From time to time, you can see all kinds of birds flying in and out of the island. "There are so many birds on this." Li Fan was very surprised, knowing that the altitude here is more than 1,000 meters. He remembered that he had been to Baiyun Lake when he was young, and there should not have been so many birds at that time. It seems that the world has changed, and indeed some changes have taken place in the species of Baiyun Mountain. No wonder I ran into a king cobra last time I entered the mountain. Seeing the various birds coming and going on the island, Li Fan''s heart was itching. It is early July, and it is the breeding season for many birds. Li Fan wondered if he would go to the island to get some bird eggs, chicks, etc., and put them in the space. I will also build a bird garden or something in the farm in the future. The more Li Fan thought about it, the more his heart moved, it was a blessing that these little guys got into the space by me. "Yes, go to the island." Li Fan finally made up his mind to go to the island. As for how to get on the island, this one is simple. Just a whole raft just went up. "Dasha, go get me such a thick log, it must be dry." Li Fan gestured towards the Dasha who followed, indicating how much wood he needs. Dasha nodded and dived into the woods. Most of the trees here are lush and lush, but a few have dried up. After Dasha left, Li Fan looked around for trees and vines. He needs to tie the dead wood together with vines and use it as a raft. Soon, Dasha brought seven or eight pieces of wood back and forth several times. These woods are not only dead wood, but are about the same length and thickness. They are all 2 meters long and about 20 cm in diameter. "Dasha, good job!" Li Fan praised Dasha very happily. Provoked a silly excitement, he looked at the tiger''s head with a selective look, "How about it? Only I can help the master at this time." The tiger''s head roared in a low voice, then turned his head away, too lazy to pay attention to it. It took Li Fan 10 minutes to tie up these logs in turn, and a simple raft was completed. Another tree pole was chosen as the oar. That''s it! "Haha! Let''s go!" ... Thank you very much for 100 rewards! Thank you! In addition, this book is established. Everyone is welcome to come in and sit down. Group number: 530980493. In addition, please ask for some more recommended votes, please! Chapter 123： Island Adventure Li Fan threw the raft into the water, took the "paddle" and jumped on the raft. "You two guys just stay here, don''t run around." Li Fan gave an order, and he shook the raft slowly to the small island in the center of the lake. The sound of the stroke broke the tranquility of the lake, and there were waves of ripples on the lake. The closer the raft got to the island, the more and more birds flew out. Only then did Li Fan discover that the number of birds on the island is far greater than that seen in the distance. There are groups of all kinds, big and small, and there are many Li Fans who don''t know him, but they just feel pretty good. When the raft approached the island, Li Fan jumped onto the island and tied the raft to a tree near the lake with a vine. Then walk slowly to the center of the island. Look for targets you can start while walking. "Xiaoshu, have you noticed anything?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu in his heart. The curse can perceive the outside world, and can judge the talent potential of various animals. If Xiaoshu finds a gifted animal, he will notify Li Fan. "No, Master. The talent potential of these birds is very ordinary, even after taking the Spirit Enlightenment Pill, they can barely understand some simple human gestures." Xiaoshu replied. "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, not disappointed. Animals like tiger head and big silly are inevitable. Moreover, he didn''t come to the island to look for the kind of birds with talent and potential. He just wanted to grab some and put it in the space to prepare for the aviary park of the farm in the future. Various types of bird nests can be seen everywhere on the island. The height of the birdhouses is also different. Some are on the top of the tree ten meters high, and some are on the pole of one or two meters high. These birds seem to have never seen a human being, and they are not afraid at all when they see Li Fanlai. It was only when Lee Fan was on the island, that he was a little frightened, and now he was calm again. They were jumping about one or two meters away from Li Fan, and they didn''t mean to avoid it at all. "It seems that the birds on this island don''t have any natural enemies, so their alertness is too bad." Li Fan muttered for a while. "Forget it, no matter. Just get some into the space." Thinking like this, Li Fan used the power of space. Unconsciously, some chicks in the nest were brought into the space. Anyway, there was no need to worry about survival in the space, so Li Fan chose the chicks exclusively. He doesn''t care whether these chicks look good when they grow up, just get in anyway. This way, while walking, I dont know how much I got in. Anyway, Li Fan felt that it should be almost done, so he was about to turn around and walk back. But when he turned around, he seemed to miss something in his eyes. Looking back hurriedly, Li Fan was so excited by this look. I saw a few elegant figures playing in the water between the gaps of a few trees in the distance. They were all white and had very long heads and necks. It is vaguely like a goose. Could it be? Li Fan felt excited, slowly approaching the group of figures. After approaching, as expected by Li Fan, this group of figures is exactly one of the most beautiful large birds, the swan. Moreover, this body is still the largest of the swans, the whooper swan. Also called white swan. Swans are the largest group in the Anatidae. The white swan is also the largest species of swan, with a body length of 1.5 meters and a weight of more than 10 kilograms. The plumage is white, the mouth is mostly black, and the upper mouth to the nostrils are yellow. Their heads and necks are very long, accounting for about half of their body length. When swimming, the neck is often straightened and the two wings lie close to each other. The shape is very beautiful. Swans are also one of the highest flying birds in the world, and they can soar at an altitude of more than 9,000 meters. You can easily fly over the highest mountain in the world, Mount Everest. Because the swan has white feathers, graceful posture, moving voice, and loyal behavior. Therefore, people also regard the white swan as a symbol of purity, loyalty and nobility. As early as the "Book of Songs" there have been records about swan. It can be seen that since ancient times, people have always had a special preference for swans. The only thing Li Fan didn''t understand was that it was July. It stands to reason that at this time, the swan should fly to the north to breed, how can it still appear here. But think about it, it''s not impossible. It is more than 1,000 meters above sea level and the climate is pleasant. Even in the hottest summer, it doesn''t seem to be hot here. It is not impossible for the swan to choose to spend the summer here. It also saves thousands of miles of long-distance flights. There are as many as 10 swans here, and there should be more swans elsewhere. Obviously, these swans have not yet discovered Li Fan, an exotic species, and they are still chasing and playing in the lake. "Little curse? How about the talent potential of these swans?" Li Fan asked. "Master, although the talent potential of these swans is higher than those of other birds, it is not much higher." Xiaoshu replied. "That''s it!" Li Fan had a little regret. But it doesn''t matter, the swan is mainly for appreciation. If you raise a few such elegant swans in your farm in the future, then... Li Fan felt excited when he thought about it. A few young swan chicks must be caught and returned. It is July, and it is the breeding season for swans. As long as you find the swans nest, there will definitely be chicks inside. Li Fan didn''t want to cause excessive disturbance to the swan by looking for the nest, so he said to Xiaoshu: "Littleshu, can you sense where the nest is?" "Yes, Master. You go straight ahead, and then..." Under the guidance of Xiaoshu, Li Fan quickly found a lair. There are four young chicks inside. Li Fan used the power of space to get away two. "I''m sorry, father swan, mother swan. I will take care of your children." Thinking about this, Li Fan took away two young chicks in another nest. Four chicks, enough. Li Fan glanced at the swan in the lake again, and then started to return along the original road. Soon, Li Fan returned to the place where he had just tied the raft. Untie the raft from the tree. Jump on the raft and row in the direction you just came. On this trip to the island, four young swan chicks were actually obtained. For Li Fan, this was an unexpected surprise. When the raft reached the middle of the lake, Li Fan looked back at the island. Seeing all kinds of birds still flying in and out, I wondered in my heart. In the future, more and more people will come to play around Baiyun Lake. We must think of a way not to let them disturb the lives of these birds. When the raft returned to the shore, Hutou and Dasha were lying on the ground bored. Seeing Li Fan coming back, his spirits came instantly. Li Fan jumped ashore, ignoring these two guys. Instead, he entered the fairyland space. He got so many chicks in, he had to arrange it. "Master, you are here." Xiao Zhou greeted him. Li Fan nodded, "Little curse, you just worked hard. Let''s take a look at those little guys." When the two came to the place where the chicks were, they saw a crowd of thousands on the ground. The four young swan chicks are particularly conspicuous in a group of chicks, which are several times larger than the surrounding chicks. "How should they be settled?" Li Fan thought for a while, then he marked an area halfway up the mountain, built hundreds of birdhouses, and put these guys in. The four young swan chicks were placed in a thicket not far from the pond by Li Fan. When Li Fan placed these young birds, he felt that the landforms of Xianyuan Space were too few, a hut, a pond, and a mountain, and only grass was left. It is necessary to upgrade the space to form more landforms. Otherwise, if there are new members coming in in the future, it will be really difficult to settle. After placing these little guys, they looked at them waiting to be fed. Li Fan asked, "Little curse, is there anything I can feed these little guys?" The curse replied: "Yes, master. There is a kind of''bird liquid'' in the shopping area of ??the mall system, which can be used as food for these little guys." Li Fanxi said: "That''s good, then I will buy you some, and the work of feeding them will trouble you." "Master, please rest assured, I will feed them well." Li Fan nodded, came to the thatched house, and opened the mall system. Sure enough, I saw "Aviary Liquid" in the purchase area. One drop requires 5 reputation points. "5 prestige points, cheap." Li Fan directly bought 10,000 drops with a wave of his hand. A total of 50,000 reputation points were consumed. Uh, it doesn''t seem to be very cheap either. However, Li Fan is now rich and powerful, consuming 50,000 prestige points is nothing. Handing the "Hundred Bird Liquid" to Xiao Zhou, Li Fan left the room. He is still by the Baiyun Lake now, and he can''t delay it for too long. ... Chapter 124： Cliffside Li Fan got out of space and looked at the time. It was past 11 o''clock. "It''s still early, let''s see the tower again." On a high ground not far from Baiyun Lake, a tall tower is very conspicuous. The tower has no name, and it is unknown which dynasty built it. But judging from its quaint appearance, the time it takes to build it should not be short. Li Fan estimated that it has been at least thousands of years. After 10 minutes, Li Fan came to the flat ground where the tower was. The tower is more than 30 meters high and has nine floors in an octagonal shape. The bottom side is about 20 meters long. The top tower is about two meters away. The tower base is a square stone platform with a height of more than 3 meters and a side length of more than 40 meters. Taki was already surrounded by weeds, with dead wood and decayed leaves all over the ground, looking indescribably desolate. The majestic tower was compared with the desolate surroundings, and Li Fan was stunned. I don''t know who built this high tower here, and what is the purpose of building it on the top of the Baiyun Mountain, which is more than 1,000 meters above sea level? After it was built, there was no inscription left. When Li Fan was young, he heard the old people in the village tell some legends about the tower. It is said that when it was very far away, there were evil spirits in the area of ??Baiyun Mountain from time to time. Among them, a snake demon is the most brutal. Often go to the villages at the foot of the mountain to mutilate villagers and livestock. The villagers were anxious and gathered at the foot of Baiyun Mountain to petition to heaven. Pray that the gods will be sent down to the earth to slay demons and demons. Seventy-seven and forty-nine days later, a **** finally heard the villagers'' prayers. The immortal couldn''t bear the suffering of the villagers, so he went to help. Remove all the evil spirits of Baiyun Mountain, and finally use a pagoda to suppress the brutal snake monster on the top of Baiyun Mountain, and never get out of the tower. This pagoda is the one Li Fan is seeing now. Since the **** did not name the tower at the time, the villagers naturally didn''t know what the tower was called. Until now, this tower still has no name. This legend once frightened Li Fan when he was a child, and he dared not approach the tower several times when he came to the top of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan can''t help but smile when he thinks of the legend he heard when he was a child. Returning to the Snake Demon in Pagoda Town, could it be that Leifeng Pagoda failed. I just don''t know if there is such a legend in this world. Ask the old people in the village to go another day. As for the Lei Feng Pagoda, there are also in this world, but it seems that there is no legend of the White Lady. The legend belongs to the legend. Li Fan believes that there should be a lot of true stories about this tower, but they haven''t been handed down. Li Fan climbed up the stone platform and approached the tower. After thousands of years of wind and rain, this tower still looks unusually strong. Li Fan had to sigh with emotion for the superb tower building skills of the ancients. There are stairs inside the tower that can spiral up. After reaching the top floor, looking towards the direction of Baiyun Lake, the whole Baiyun Lake is like a piece of green emerald, beautifully crafted and flawless. Looking in the other direction, the forests are covered with smoke, and it is definitely a paradise on earth. Of course, this is not the highest point of the mountain. In the distance there is a place higher than here. He sighed and sighed at the top of the tower, and Li Fan went down the tower. He still has a lot of things to do, and he can''t waste too much time here. Leaving the tower, Li Fan made a circle around Baiyun Lake. A few more warning signs were set up, and he decided to go down the mountain. He has to go and take a look at other peaks. When he descended halfway down the mountain, Li Fan took advantage of a special terrain to dive to a nearby mountain. Baiyun Mountain covers an area of ??more than 100,000 mu, and the main peak occupies nearly one-third of the area. The other peaks are much smaller than the main peak. But this "small" is only for the main peak. The other peaks are actually not small, and far more dangerous than the main peak. The mountain where Li Fan is currently located is about 1,000 meters above sea level, and Li Fan''s current location is probably not very far from the top of the mountain. Because there is no road, Li Fan can only walk through the dense forest and rocks. The speed is naturally affected to a certain extent. The Hutou and Dasha two fellows seemed uncomfortable walking around in the woods as if they were not affected by the slightest image. "You two guys be quiet, don''t give off momentum, don''t scare the animals away." Hutou and Dasha calmed down and followed Li Fan honestly. However, after two hours. Li Fan is still nothing. Along the way, animals have come across a lot, but unfortunately they are all ordinary animals. Now, Li Fan didn''t know where he went around. He checked the time and it was almost four o''clock. "Forget it, there are some things you can''t find. Let''s go down the mountain and go home today." In order not to worry his parents, Li Fan decided to go down and go home. However, at this time Xiao Zhou suddenly said: "Master, there is a cliff in front of me. Let''s go to the cliff and have a look. I think there seems to be an interesting guy there." "Interesting guy?" Li Fan refreshed, "Okay, let''s go over and take a look." Passing through a dense forest made up of unknown trees, Li Fan came to the edge of a cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, you can see that the opposite mountain peak is covered by a piece of green, but when you look down, you can only see a piece of smoke. "Little curse, there doesn''t seem to be anything special here. Where is the funny guy you mentioned?" Li Fan stood on the edge of the cliff and looked around. Except for the trees and weeds, there was smoke. In addition, there is nothing else but the mountain breeze that blows from time to time. There was silence all around, and even the flying birds didn''t see a single one. "Master, on the big tree on your right." Xiao Zhou said. "On the tree?" Li Fan raised his eyes and looked at the big tree on the right. Sure enough, he saw a little guy lying seven or eight meters above the ground, his dark eyes staring at Li Fan. It seems to be very curious why I have never seen such a creature. The little one is about the size of a domestic cat, and looks a bit like it. It''s just that the tail is extremely long, almost as long as the body. There are several dark markings on both sides of the body, vaguely like clouds. Li Fan''s heart moved, judging from the morphological characteristics, this little guy is a bit like the clouded leopard, one of the big cats. Clouded leopards like to move in the trees, which can also be seen from this point. It''s just that this guy is too young now, not sure. But it''s definitely not a lynx. "Little curse, this guy''s talent potential is very good?" Li Fan asked. "Yes, Master. If the talent potential of Tiger Head and Dasha is 100, then this guy''s talent potential is 90. Moreover, there is room for growth. It is not impossible to reach 100 in the future." Xiaoshu answered Tao. "Is it so high?" Li Fan was overjoyed, "Haha! It seems that today''s harvest is quite rich." But just when Li Fan was about to close the little guy into the space. However, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in the little guy''s eyes, and then he quickly rushed to the ground and ran toward the depths of the dense forest. Li Fan looked back and saw that Hutou was hiding behind him sneakily. "Tiger head, you idiot! You scared it away, chase me quickly!" As Li Fan shouted, he quickly chased in the direction where the little guy disappeared. ... Thank you very much, klszl, 200 rewards, Wang Shuijing page 100 rewards, world leisure **** 100 rewards, old 100 rewards, 100 rewards for cold heart and love! Thank you! Chapter 125： Add two more generals Li Fan quickly pursued the place where the little guy disappeared. Finally met such a guy, he didn''t want to miss it. But fortunately, the little curse can sense the existence of that little guy within a certain distance. Li Fan wasn''t too worried. Tiger head roared and chased after him. It knew it was in trouble, and was eager to make up for it. Raising the speed to the extreme, he passed Li Fan with a "swish". "This guy, so fast." Li Fan also exerted all his strength, moving around in the dense forest of rocks, and the speed was not slow. After 10 minutes, Li Fan had already chased deep into the dense forest. No one should have been here before, and the landforms are all in their original state. "Master, they are in front." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, and he also sensed that the tiger''s head was not far in front. It seems to have stopped. Li Fan slowly moved closer, behind a huge rock. Sure enough, I saw that the tiger''s head had stopped. At this time, its limbs were slightly bent, its body was slightly forward, and it was facing a guy. The guy facing the tiger''s head is about 1 meter long, and the tail is close to 1 meter long and very thick. The limbs are short and stubby, but it gives people a feeling of being vigorous. The head is slightly rounded, the snout is prominent, and the claws are very large. The body color was once golden yellow and covered with large dark cloud-like markings. It was an adult clouded leopard impressively. It seems that Li Fan is right, that little guy should also be Clouded Leopard. I was scared just now, now I am back to look for my parents. If this adult clouded leopard is the father of the little guy, the little guy must be nearby. Li Fan took a closer look, and he found the little guy on a big tree not far behind the adult clouded leopard. The adult clouded leopard also noticed Li Fan''s arrival, and became even more restless. If it wasn''t for the protection of the little guy behind him, I''m afraid it would have run away long ago. "Tiger head, step back!" Li Fan ordered. This adult clouded leopard is not an opponent of the tiger''s head, and Li Fan does not want the clouded leopard to be hurt. But Li Fan was a little strange, why didn''t this guy run away with the little guy? In the mountains and forests, if the adult clouded leopard runs away with the little guy on his back, the tiger''s head may not be able to catch up. The tiger''s head roared and slowly retreated behind Li Fan, but his eyes kept staring at the clouded leopard. When the clouded leopard saw the tiger''s head retreat, it was a little calmer. "Little curse, how is this guy?" Li Fan asked. This guy seems to be strong, but he doesn''t know what his talent potential is. "Congratulations, Master. This guy''s talent potential is also good, it has reached 90, and there is room for growth. However, his foot is injured." Xiaoshu replied. "Injured?" Li Fan looked closely and found that one of the clouded leopard''s front paws was a little unnatural. Li Fan nodded, no wonder this guy didn''t run away. However, this guy dared to confront the tiger''s head, it was indeed not easy. Although the confrontation was a bit compelling, it was also very good. You must know that Tiger Head, like Dasha, has begun to mutate slowly. Even a tiger and a lion may not be an opponent of a tiger head, let alone a clouded leopard. I thought there was only one small one, but now there is another big one. Li Fan was pleasantly surprised, thanks to Tiger Head for scaring the little guy away. "Hey, the guy opposite. Relax, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you. I just take you to a good place." Li Fan didn''t want to delay any more time, and used the power of space to take the clouded leopard in front of him and the little guy behind it into the space. After getting the two guys into the space, Li Fan didn''t rush in to arrange the two guys. Instead, he said to Xiao Zhu: "Xiao Zhu, look at those two guys first. I have to hurry down the mountain." It''s been so long just now, and it''s almost half past four now. Mom and dad will have to worry if they don''t go back. It''s just that here is deep in the mountains and old forests, and there is no road, and there is some trouble going down the mountain. Li Fan discerned the direction and walked down the mountain with the tiger''s head and Dasha. Two hours later, Li Fan finally came to the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Taking Dasha into the space, Li Fan walked towards the village with a tiger''s head. The villagers I met along the way gave Li Fan thumbs up. "Fanzi, it''s good. There is a huge battle for road construction outside, good fellow, just a few bulldozers came." "Fanzi, our village is thanks to you again. You don''t know, today many people from neighboring villages came to see us outside to build roads. The enviable eyes are about to burst into flames. Haha!" "Fanzi, after the road is completed, will your farm start to be built? Uncle will come to help you then." "..." Li Fan also smiled and greeted the villagers all the way. When he was about to get home, my dad was looking outside the courtyard. "Dad, I''m back." Li Fan yelled from a distance when he saw his father. When my father saw Li Fan''s figure, his brows stretched out. After Li Fan was able to walk in, he asked, "I''ll be fine when I come back. Have the signs been set up yet?" "It''s almost there. I will go into the mountain again tomorrow to see if there are any omissions." Li Fan replied. "Yeah." Dad nodded, "I''m ready to eat." In the kitchen, my mother is cooking. Seeing Li Fan come back, he said, "Sit down and rest for a while and then eat." Li Fan said, "It will take a while to eat, Dad, Mom. I will go to the entrance of the village and come back for dinner." "That''s OK, come back early." Mom said in the kitchen. "Hey." Li Fan agreed and walked out of the yard toward the entrance of the village. When approaching the entrance of the village, Li Fan saw the village chief Li Fu just coming in from the entrance of the village. "Uncle, where are you going home?" Li Fan said hello. "The baby is back, have you encountered anything on the mountain? Have you eaten?" Li Fu asked. Li Fan smiled and said: "I''m back, nothing has happened. I will go again tomorrow to check if there is anything wrong. I haven''t eaten yet, I''ll see and go back to eat." Li Fu also smiled and said, "Your baby has worked so hard. Go home early for dinner after watching. But you still can''t see anything here at the entrance of the village. You can go to Longshan Township tomorrow to see. Good fellow, the battle is going on." "Okay, uncle. I''ll look at the entrance of the village first." After chatting with Li Fu for a few words, Li Fan continued to walk towards the entrance of the village. At the entrance of Decun, nothing really changed. The road construction team should start from Longshan Township and advance here. Of course, you can only start from there. However, many villagers are walking towards the entrance of the village on the road. I want to go to Longshan Township to watch the excitement. Among the crowd, Li Fan also saw a few small figures jumping around carrying schoolbags. It was the little girl and the bear children in the village. "Brother, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go there to watch the excitement?" The little girl also saw Li Fan. He was talking while running towards Li Fan, and a group of bear children followed behind him. "Are you only going home now?" Li Fan saw that these little guys even had their schoolbags on their backs, and knew that they must be watching the excitement in Longshan Township after school, and they are only returning now. "Brother, you didn''t see it. There are so many bulldozers and so many people, but they look good." The little girl rolled her eyes and did not answer Li Fan''s question. "Yes! Brother. Why don''t you go to see it?" "Brother, there will be tomorrow. You go see it too." A group of bear kids are also chatting endlessly. However, Li Fan didn''t plan to let these little guys go just like that. "You came back so late, what about your homework?" "Brother, you stupid. We are taking exams these two days, so how can we have homework!" "Examination?" Li Fan thought about it, as if it was indeed time for an exam. "Then what did you take today? How are you doing in the exam?" "The test is Chinese and mathematics. Brother, don''t worry, I did well in the test." The little girl said. "Brother, I did well in the exam." "Brother, I must have done better than them." A group of bear kids are not to be outdone. "Hey, I said. Do you little guys know what humility is?" Li Fan looked at this group of bear kids with a headache. Thank you very much, Gongdou 200 rewards, come to see and see 100 rewards! Thank you! In addition, I received a notice from the editor this afternoon that the book will be on the shelves at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. The countryside is here to ask my friends for a first appointment, please everyone! Chapter 126： Li Fan likes PK? (For the first order) Li Fan led a group of bear kids and a few villagers to the village, talking and laughing all the way. When I got home, my mother just made dinner. After dinner, Li Fan came to his room, locked the door and entered the fairyland space. "Xiaoshu, how are those two guys?" Li Fan asked as soon as he entered the space. "Master, I temporarily placed them in a jungle at the foot of the mountain. The two guys are still relatively calm." Xiaoshu replied. "Well, let''s go see them." The two came to the place where the clouded leopard was. The adult clouded leopard immediately looked at Li Fan vigilantly and guarded the little clouded leopard behind him. Li Fan smiled, this guy is a very competent father. "Little curse, is there any way to heal his foot injury?" Li Fan asked. "Master, there is a kind of''Blood Bone Powder'' in the shopping area of ??the mall system, which can cure it." Xiaoshu replied. "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, and then went to the mall system to purchase a bottle of "Blood Bone Powder", which cost 100 reputation points. "Bone Bone Powder" is packed in a white jade bottle. Li Fan pulled the cork off the bottle and looked at it. There was a white granular medicine powder inside. "Well, it looks like this is a topical medicine." Li Fan took the "Blood Bone Powder" and came to the adult clouded leopard. The adult clouded leopard looked at Li Fan and moved back. But after hesitating for a while, he didn''t move any more. It seems that Li Fan has no malice towards it. "That''s right. Don''t move, I''m helping you heal your injury." Li Fan shook the "Bone Bone Powder" jade bottle in front of the adult clouded leopard''s eyes. The adult clouded leopard seemed to understand Li Fan''s meaning, and his cold eyes softened a lot. Lie on the ground, slowly stretch out the injured paw. "Oh, there''s a show! It''s worthy of being an animal with a talent potential of 90." Li Fan was overjoyed. The reason why he did this instead of treating the injury directly with the adult clouded leopard was to test whether this guy could understand his intentions. Facts have proved that the adult clouded leopard really understood his intentions, and his IQ seems to be the same as the Dasha who did not eat "Qing Ling Pill". After confirming this matter, Li Fan no longer hesitated, and sprinkled the "Bone Bone Powder" powder on the wound of the adult clouded leopard. After the powder was sprinkled, the wound of the adult clouded leopard healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon it was completely healed, leaving no scars. The wound healed, and the adult clouded leopard jumped left and right excitedly and let out a vigorous roar. After a while, the adult clouded leopard stopped and looked at Li Fan. After hesitating for a while, he stepped forward and rubbed Li Fan''s trouser legs. It seems to be expressing gratitude to Li Fan. In the distance, the Dasha who watched this scene spit out his core contemptuously. "This guy, he just learned to treat his master when he first came." Li Fan laughed, "Well, not bad. I will reward you with a pill of enlightenment." Then he saw the little clouded leopard behind the adult clouded leopard, and said, "I also reward you this little guy." Before Li Fan returned to the thatched cottage, he opened the mall system and bought two Qi Ling Pills. Qi Ling Pill is worth 100 prestige points. The spirit-enlightening pill, which used to feel like a sky-high price, now looks like the price of cabbage. Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh again. "By the way, Xiaoshu. The little clouded leopard is so young now, can I take the Qi Ling Pill?" Li Fan suddenly thought of this question. "Yes, Master. Anyone who has just been born can take it. By the way, Master." Xiaoshu hesitated and said, "Do you need to take the Qi Ling Pill for those birds?" "Those birds?" Li Fan said after hesitating for a while, "Well, just give them one. To what extent they can grow depends on their own chances and luck." Li Fan thought about it, it was a kind of fate that these guys were brought into the space from the island of Baiyun Lake. Qi Ling Pill is not expensive, just give them a good luck. After thinking about it, Li Fan bought more than 1,000 Qi Ling Pills in the mall. I took two of them to feed the two clouded leopards, and gave the rest to Xiaoshu. The matter of feeding the birds'' spirit pill was left to Xiao Zhou to do. The two clouded leopards fell into a deep sleep without accident after taking the Qi Ling Pill. "Dasha, don''t bully them." Li Fan gave a command to the sneaky Dasha in the distance, and then left the space. ... the next day. After Li Fan had breakfast, he went into the mountain again. He walked again along the stone path of the main peak, and after confirming that the warning signs were not omitted, he went down the mountain. He is also going to take a look at the road construction site today. At two o''clock in the afternoon, after Li Fan came down from Baiyun Mountain, he went straight to build a road here in Longshan Township. Sure enough, if everyone said the same, the battle is really big. Several excavators and bulldozers are working "boom boom boom" respectively. There are hundreds of workers. There are crowds of people around to see the excitement. Li Fan got closer, and the voice of the people watching the excitement came over. "Ouch, look at this posture. How wide is this road to be built?" "I asked the workers secretly, saying that they are going to build a third-level road. You said that the people in the Three Holy Village burned some kind of incense, and the third-level roads were built to the entrance of the village. "What kind of high incense is burned? It is not the high incense of the baby named Li Fan. I heard that it is precisely because he wants to build some farm that the road will be built on it." "You''re right, I heard it too. The baby land is rented, renting hundreds of acres. The rent given is still 3,000 yuan a year for one acre. The people in this Sansheng Village are really lucky. " "You said, why did the eldest Li family make so much money suddenly? How come the college students in our village don''t have this ability." "Then who knows, maybe I know some big boss outside. I heard that there are often rich city people who come to their village to look for him." "..." When Li Fan heard these comments, he just smiled in his heart, and it was normal for the villagers to put their time around. After watching for a while, Li Fan left. He returned home and turned on the computer, ready to see if there was any news on the Internet. He has not been online in the past two days. Sure enough, the major forums are not peaceful. "Haha! Contributions for the''Children''s Poems'' Contest will start tomorrow." "Yes, I have a special expectation this year. I want to see how Li Fan''s children''s essays are written?" "Upstairs, what if someone writes children''s poems instead of prose?" "I also think that Li Fanna is more likely to write poems. Didn''t he complete a song of "Ying Xue" last time? The whole children''s poem is not a problem. "Who do you think will win this competition?" "According to the card, it should be Yu Qing. But Li Fan''s servant is a variable, hard to say." "Haha! Agree. Who wins the championship mainly depends on Li Fan." "So, this competition is mainly about Li Fan and Yu Qing pk?" "You can say that. Why do I feel that this kind of thing is a bit familiar? Li Fan and who is pk again." "No way, Li Fan likes pk." "..." Li Fan''s head hurts as he sees these guys, "When did I like pk?" ... This is the first VIP chapter. Thank you Wang Shuijingpage and Xianxian Shen! There is also Wang Shuijing page. Haha! We are some people too. Thank you! Chapter 127： I will always follow you "This group of guys on the Internet knows if there is any pursuit after watching me and others pk." Li Fan logged onto Weibo while muttering. He thought his Weibo fans should be more cute. However, when he saw the message below, he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "Oh, the submission will start tomorrow. I don''t know how Li Fan is preparing?" "Who knows, @he hasn''t responded in the past two days." "I guess I went to the moon again." "This game is about to start, and it''s time to come back." "You said Li Fan has no problem. Yu Qing''s children''s poems are very powerful." "I think there is a problem, Li Fan''s servant won''t run away right away." "Don''t worry, how could it be. By then, it will be a big deal for two children''s limericks. Anyway, Li Fan is also good at this." "..." "These guys who have no morals." Li Fan quit Weibo depressed. Of course, Li Fan knows that the more fans ridicule, the more it shows that fans have confidence in him. Unlike when he was going to pk with Yang Jie for the first time, fans didn''t even have the thought of making a joke. However, one fan is right. Contributions will begin tomorrow. Should you use prose or poetry? Li Fan really didn''t make a decision. It''s just that he is more inclined to poetry, because a classic children''s poem should spread more widely than a classic prose. After all, poetry text is less conducive to dissemination. Of course, he was referring to ancient poetry. "Well, let''s take a look at the works of other authors and the comments of readers." Although it was said that the submission started on the 10th, Li Fan did not prepare to submit the paper on the 10th. He must first judge which type of work people in this world prefer based on the contributions of other authors and the comments of readers in the previous two days. Although the earlier the submission, the more reader votes may be obtained. Because each registered user can only cast a maximum of two votes, if you have finished voting in the front, you will not be able to vote if you see more favorite works later. But most readers don''t actually do this. They will just wait and see in the first few days. Slowly choose the works you like, and vote for it on the last day. It is said that the time of submission does not have much to do with the quality of the results. Besides, Li Fan''s works are all classics that have passed the test of time, so why not let them spend two days. However, what Li Fan didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his thoughts that something that made him dumbfounded after the game started. Regardless of the competition, Li Fan began to think about how to attract tourists during the summer vacation. During the summer vacation, the farm has not been built yet, so naturally the farm cannot be used to attract it. If you cant use a farm, use the beautiful scenery and interesting rural experience activities. The beauty is simple, just take the camera and go to the village to "click" a few pictures. As for the photos of Baiyun Mountain, Li Fan took a lot of them when he first entered the mountain. It just hasn''t been used for any purpose. Now it can be used directly. The key is the issue of activity. Lobster fishing is definitely a must first, and you can also touch crabs, but Li Fan guesses that there are not many children in the city who dare to go into the water to touch them. Then there is the catch, the most on the plane tree and orange tree. Of course, catching the knowledge is not to catch with your hands, but to catch with a method invented by the rural children themselves. The tools are also very simple and convenient, such as bamboo poles, strips, and spider webs. These can be experienced first, and then the competition will be organized at the end. "Lobster Fishing Contest" and "Catch the Know Contest" should be quite interesting. Of course, if parents are willing and willing, farming experience activities are also a good choice. That''s all for now. As for the issue of publicity, Li Fan decided to publicize it in the Food, Drink and Fun Forum of Tianya Community first. Tianya Community is a comprehensive forum with the most users in China. As long as it is well publicized inside, the effect will be very good. Just upload the beautiful photos directly. As for the activities, Li Fan decided to record several videos of lobster fishing and crab touching tomorrow. Anyway, the bear children will be on holiday tomorrow, knowing that Li Fan is going to record a video, it is estimated that they will rush to sign up. "My child, are you at home?" Li Fan was thinking, and suddenly heard someone calling him outside. It should be the voice of the village head Li Fu. "Uncle, I''m here." Li Fan agreed and got up and walked out. Walking out of the door, I saw Li Fu and a man about 50 coming in from the door of the yard. The man Li Fan also knew him, and he seemed to be Li Zhonghai, the mayor of Laifu Village next door. "Uncle, why are you and Uncle Zhonghai looking for me?" Li Fan asked after Li Fu and Li Zhonghai sat down in the yard. Before Li Fu spoke, Li Zhonghai first smiled and said, "You kid remembers uncle, uncle is very happy. I haven''t seen you for two years, your kid is now completely prosperous! Look at the battle outside, and those who don''t know think that The highway is going to be repaired." Li Zhonghai shook his head after speaking, with a hint of envy in his words. Li Fu''s eyes narrowed as he listened. "Uncle, don''t say that. I''m embarrassed." Li Fan waved his hand again and again, knowing that Li Zhonghai didn''t come to him to tell him this. "Uncle really envied your village as a baby like you! However, it is indeed something that Uncle is looking for you today." Li Zhonghai said. As expected, Li Fan said, "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Li Zhonghai looked at Li Fu, and then said, "Wa, my uncle knows that when your farm starts to build, you will recruit small workers in your village. Uncle wants to ask, are there enough people? If you are not enough, you can come to us. Fucun recruits. Many dozens of people in our village have had experience in small jobs." "It turned out to be this." Li Fan thought to himself that there were a hundred men and women in his village who were at home. If you add dozens of people from Laifu Village, there are about 150 people. 150 people, it''s almost the same, and the number of people can shorten the construction period a bit. He nodded and said, "Uncle, there is no problem. People in your village earn the same daily wages as our village. I will inform you the day when you start recruiting." Li Zhonghai was overjoyed and said, "That''s it, that''s it. That''s great, I will go back and tell the people in our village the good news. They know that I''m here to ask you about this, and they are now waiting for the result. Haha , The uncle will go back first." "Hey, go slowly, uncle." Li Fan said. Li Fu only said at this time: "My son, my uncle is gone." From his squinted eyes, it can be seen that he is in a very good mood now. The village chief who had just come to Fu Village asked Li Fan to recruit small workers in their village, but it made Li Fu feel too shameful. The two village heads were sent away, and my parents came back. ... A high-end apartment in the provincial capital. "Old man, if Li Fan doesn''t write fairy tales, what kind of''poetry contest'' does Li Fan go to. Do you think he has a chance to win?" Zhang Xia asked while cooking, very worried. Zheng Jie sat in the living room and watched the news. He smiled when he heard his wife''s question. He replied, "Where does the kid need you to worry, he is not only good at fairy tales. Let alone prose, just talk about poetry. You forget white Did Yi and Liu Yuan comment on him?" Zhang Xia is still a little worried, "Then you mean he will win?" Zheng Jie said: "It''s still the same sentence, the game, who knows until the end." Zhang Xia: "..." ... Provincial capital, a high-end community. Qin Lan said while watching TV, "Your opponent is really a little restless!" Yang Jie smiled bitterly: "Fighting with me alone, he may feel too lonely. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it is a fact. His "Shuke and Beta" is gradually gaining the upper hand." After Yang Jie finished speaking, she sighed softly. After PK with Li Fan during this period of time, his mentality has undergone some subtle changes. "Li Fan, show all your abilities. I will always follow you. I want to see what kind of opponent I lost to." ... Chapter 128： Contest heats up Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. "I will start submitting papers tomorrow. Is Yu Qing ready?" President Lin Hai asked. "President, you have asked twice today. I have already contacted him. He said he is ready, let us rest assured." Fang Jing, the editor-in-chief replied. "Well, that''s fine." Lin Hai nodded. I don''t know why, he is always a little upset today. "Why is this?" Lin Hai rubbed his forehead, took a sip of tea, and forced himself to calm down. It''s a bit funny. I haven''t seen any big winds and waves before? But I was disturbed by this little thing. Do you care too much about winning or losing this game? But even so, it shouldn''t be like this! No matter how you look at it, you won''t lose without losing. Magic City, in a certain community. Yu Qing is sitting at the computer. He has saved the first entry as an electronic file. "Li Fan, I''m waiting for you in the second stage. Don''t even make it to the second stage. That would be meaningless." Yu Qing admits that Li Fan is a genius and basically has no rivals in the field of fairy tales. But in this field, he didn''t allow Li Fan to provoke his position. Yu Qing thinks so, and his fans think so. As a well-known children''s essayist and poetry writer in China, Yu Qing also has a large number of fans throughout the country. There are tens of thousands of fans on its Weibo. And he is still young now, as he grows older, the number of fans increases. It is normal to step into the ranks of stars one day. The game hasn''t started yet, but some of his fans are gearing up. "Partners, buddies. Contributions will begin tomorrow, everyone, remember to vote!" "Of course, I''m already ready. Two votes are all cast, so you don''t need to look at other people''s works. It''s definitely not as good as Yu Qing''s works." "There is no problem in the first stage. The key is the second stage. You must not lose to that Li Fan." "Li Fan? Don''t worry, it''s not certain whether he can pass the first stage." "That is, the good writing of fairy tales does not mean that the prose and poems are also well written." "It''s true. I heard that Li Fan didn''t seem to be going to compete. It was only because Fun Kids agreed to the competition requirements of the young children that they had no choice but to come to the competition." "Everyone, don''t think about it so much. Just go to the official website of their Provincial Writers Association tomorrow to see his works." "Yes, good idea. Looking at his first stage works, I know if he is qualified to compete with our family Yu Qing." "Haha! Not bad, not bad, then go together tomorrow." "Yes, go together." "..." ... July 10. All elementary schools across the country have started their summer vacation, and the "Children''s Poetry Competition" has also kicked off. On this day, the official websites of the writers associations of all provinces across the country also opened the submission channels for this contest. For a time, this competition became the focus of most people on the Internet. Among them, two provinces have the most visited official websites, Modu and Funan. Funan Province is naturally the name of the province where Li Fan is located. "Wow! Why is this competition so lively? It was not like this in previous years." "Haha! That''s because there is something to watch this year. How come I haven''t seen Li Fan Nasi''s work on the official website of Funan Province?" "It''s not just something to watch. I find that the number of entries this year is obviously much higher than in previous years. As far as our province is concerned, there are dozens of entries in less than two hours." "Yes, I also found this situation. Our province has more entries than in previous years." "This is probably because of Li Fan and Yu Qingpk this year, which made the attention of this competition unprecedentedly increased. Many people can''t help but make their moves." "Wow, that should be the case. By the way, those master writers won''t also participate in the competition, right?" "Why do I suddenly feel a little worried about Li Fan''s boyfriend? After all, this is not his strong point." "Uh, I seem to have a little bit. Then I haven''t uploaded any work yet, so I''m really worried." "..." Netizens are far more surprised by this contest. The Chinese Writers Association and the Provincial Writers Association also felt very surprised and pleasantly surprised. This kind of painless competition may not be able to set off any storms in previous years. At most, people who are very interested will pay attention to it. However, at the beginning of this year, they felt that the atmosphere was a little different. There are obviously a lot more authors who contributed articles, and the attention and enthusiasm of netizens is also much higher than in previous years. Moreover, there is a growing trend of discussion and attention on this competition on the Internet. What makes the writers'' associations even more happy is that this is obviously a virtuous cycle. The higher the attention of netizens, the higher the enthusiasm of authors to contribute. With more works submitted, netizens are naturally more interested. In this way, the two continue to depend on each other, which will make this competition more and more popular. More importantly, if the heat of this competition continues to rise. I''m afraid that some masters who were originally dismissive of this kind of competition can''t help being born. If this goes on, it will be more interesting. It will also attract the attention of major media. The major writers'' associations were refreshed when they thought of this. They showed their greatest enthusiasm to organize this competition. ... But when many authors and netizens across the country are gearing up, Li Fan''s fellow is videotaping a group of bear children. This morning, Li Fan asked the little girl to gather all the bear children in the village. Say he has important things to announce. When the bear children in the village heard that Li Fan had something to announce, they were suddenly excited. They ran to Li Fan''s yard to gather. Li Fan looked at this group of excited bear children, a little speechless. "I haven''t announced anything yet, why are you so excited. Besides, there are too many people." There are 40 or 50 bear children in the yard, all of whom are about ten years old, Xiao Zhengtai, Xiao Luoli. Of course, these are not all children from Sansheng Village, and some are from several villages next door. These little guys are well informed. "Brother, what is the important thing? Tell me!" "That''s right, brother. Come on. Isn''t there enough people? I''ll find it for you again." "Hey, stop. Enough, enough people." Li Fan hurriedly stopped. Some people can be divided into two classes. Li Fan raised the SLR camera in his hand and said, "Do you know what this is? Brother recorded a portrait of you bear kids today..." "Wow! The video is so cool. Brother, what''s the recording?" "That''s right, brother, what''s the recording?" "Brother, if you want to make a video, you said earlier. I''ll change into a beautiful dress." "That''s right, brother. You wait for me, I''ll go back and change my clothes." Before Li Fan''s words were finished, the bear child below started to chat. Li Fan was suddenly covered with black lines. These little **** kids are not big, but they are very beautiful. He hurriedly said: "Hey, there is no need to change clothes. That''s good. Brother today is recording a video of you playing, fishing for lobsters, crabbing, catching lobsters, etc." "Wow! Good, good! I''m good at this. Brother, you record me and record me." "Brother. I''m the best at lobster fishing, you record me." "Brother, look at me going to catch you a big crab later, I must record me." "By the way, brother. What are you doing for recording?" The little girl asked at this time. "I, I want to put your video on the Internet to promote it. Let you be a little star." Li Fan said mysteriously. "Wow! Stars, that''s great!" "Wow! So handsome. Brother must record me." "..." "Quiet, quiet! You group of bear kids quiet down first. Let''s go to the stream and ditch first. Later, I will record whoever I see performs well." Li Fan finally calmed down these excited bear kids and led them to the stream ditch. ... Chapter 129： Record video Li Fan brought a group of bear children to the side of the stream. "Xiaodong, you take a few people to prepare some fishing rods and bait for lobster fishing." Li Fan began to nod. Xiaodong murmured, "Brother, can you let someone else go? I want to make a video." "You kid hurry up and give you two more shots later." Li Fan seduced. Xiaodong was immediately excited when he heard that, "Hey, I''m going now, here''s going. Who wants to go with me?" "I, I''ll go!" "And me, I will go too!" "..." Suddenly there were a dozen bear kids running with Xiaodong. "Okay, the rest of the people are paying attention. Let''s record the scene of touching the crab first, and I will find a few people to try it out first." Li Fan said. "I''ll audition!" "I''m coming too, I want to touch the biggest crab." "..." In an instant, more than 20 bear children rushed into the ditch of the stream. The ditch of this small stream was filled with people in an instant, and there was no place for some slower bear children to go. Li Fan was full of black lines, and hurriedly shouted: "Come up, come up! Come up to listen to the director and my arrangements for anything you panic." A group of bear kids then all climbed ashore, standing in front of Li Fan and following the arrangement. "That''s right. There are opportunities to be photographed, so I said don''t grab it. Pay attention to safety, do you know that?" "Brother, we know." The bear children replied in unison. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "I will call 10 people randomly to go into the water to try. Xiaoping, Xiaoqiang, and you little fat man, which village are you from?..." The 10 people spotted by Li Fan yelled in excitement, and went down into the stream ditch unwilling to be left behind. "The others should stand on the shore and watch." After Li Fan ordered, he walked to the side of the stream and picked up the SLR camera in his hand. "Okay, I''m going to start recording. You guys are a little bit apart. You can touch the crabs as you usually do today. Be more natural. Hey, yes, yes. Don''t look at me, little fat man. Also. With Xiaoqiang, move more naturally. Is your kid''s usual way of touching a crab so straight?" "Brother, you use that camera at me. I always feel uncomfortable." "Brother, me, I have a little too." The 10 bear children in the stream expressed their uncomfortable feelings, causing the bear children on the shore to laugh. "Fatty, are you okay? Can''t you change me." "Brother, they can''t do it, you can change someone quickly, let me try." Li Fan couldn''t help but smile, this group of boys usually go to heaven and earth to be naughty. Who knew that a camera would surrender them. However, he understands it well. When facing the camera, anyone will feel a little uncomfortable. Let these boys relax first. Otherwise, the recorded effect will not have that simple and natural feeling. Li Fan thought for a while and said, "We won''t record it for the time being. Let''s play it casually." The 10 bear kids in the ditch then climbed ashore grinning and bragged with the bear kids who hadn''t been in the water just now. "Wow haha! Did you see me just now feel like an actor?" "Is the action I just touched the crab handsome?" "You don''t know how I felt just now if you didn''t go down, it was like acting." "..." Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it. Did these guys treat this as acting? No wonder all of them are so unnatural. At this time, Xiaodong and the others also came back. Everyone is holding a few fishing rods, and some bait such as screws. "Brother, we are back. Is this enough?" Xiaodong said. "Well, that''s enough. You all did a good job. Put these aside first. After we have finished recording the crabs, we will go to the lobster fishing." Li Fan praised. Xiaodong and other children responded. Li Fan looked at a group of bear kids laughing and decided to change a strategy. He stood up and said: "Everyone comes over to listen to me. This time all of your boys are going into the water. Let''s stretch the front a bit. You play as usual, don''t care about my existence. I will be on the shore. Observe and see who performs best, I will record whoever. Do you know everything?" "Got it!" The bear children agreed, choosing the place to launch. Suddenly, this section of the stream was filled with bear children. "Hey, Linlin, pay attention to how I touch the crab, it''s absolutely handsome." "Axiu, wait to see me come out by touching one of the biggest crabs." "Kiki, do you want me to touch a crab for you to play with?" "..." Li Fan was suddenly covered with black lines, no wonder this group of boys are so enthusiastic, it turns out that there is still this reason in it. I knew that I would like girls at such a young age, and it has a future! However, he also knew that these little kids just wanted to show themselves in front of the girls. There is no other meaning. He remembered that when he was young, he and the other boys in the class seemed to like to express themselves in front of the girls in the class. It seems to be the same in every era. Li Fan walked back and forth along the shore with the camera. This group of bear children finally returned to normal, and they really played in the ditch of the stream. "Good opportunity!" Li Fan stopped and went and finally caught some satisfactory shots. About half an hour later. "Children, it''s over. Let''s go to the next stop." Li Fan said. "Okay, I''m going to catch a lobster. Now we can take a photo." A group of girls cheered. Although they like things like touching crabs, they don''t dare to go into the water to touch them. I can only envy on the shore just now. Especially the little girl, the pouting mouth has not been put down. After hesitating several times, I wanted to go into the water, but after all, I didn''t go down. Li Fan looked at him secretly amused. Lobster fishing is different, and girls can also play. Lobster fishing can be in the deep water area of ??the stream or in a tributary of the Luohe River. Of course, lobster fishing can also be done in those weir ponds and large fields in the village. It''s just that everyone generally chooses to fish in the first two places. The location Li Fan chose this time was a tributary of the Luohe River. After the toss and toss just now, the recording of the lobster fishing video is finally going to be much smoother. It didn''t take long for Li Fan to record enough satisfactory videos. This time he deliberately gave the little girl a few close-ups. My sister, she always takes care of her a little bit more. Of course, Xiaodong and a few other bear kids who performed well. Li Fan also gave a close-up shot. After recording the video of lobster fishing, Li Fan took the bear children to record some videos that they knew. After working for most of the day, I finally recorded all the videos. All that''s left is to go back to do editing and dubbing. As for how to dub, Li Fan has already thought about it. There was a very popular food documentary in his previous life, and he decided to learn from the dubbing in it. After making an appointment with the bear children, after the video was made, and after inviting them to watch it, Li Fan took the little girl home. ... Chapter 130： This is Li Fans level? Li Fan spent most of the day outside recording videos. When he returned home, it was already past four in the afternoon. At this time, discussions on the Internet about this "children''s poetry contest" are already in full swing. "I didn''t expect so many people to pay attention to this competition." "Yes, the article that is currently ranked number one in our province is really good. It has a famous style." "Which province are you from?" "Shonan." "I know, I just went to see the situation in your province. The number one work seems to be called "Xia Shou" right? The author seems to be called Song Qing." "Well, yes." "It''s normal for Song Qing to be ranked first. People already have a small reputation. Don''t say that they are now ranked first, even if it is the second stage of the final killing, it is not impossible." "Yes, I feel that this year''s competition is fierce." "Who said no? The top ten votes in our province are all the same. What do you think of this situation?" "Have you noticed that the work currently ranked No. 1 by Magic Capital is not owned by Yu Qing, and the work ranked No. 1 in Funan Province is not Li Fan''s." "Cut! You still need to say this. I have been paying attention to these two provinces. Neither of them should have submitted any articles yet." "It''s almost a day passed and I still don''t vote. The later you vote, the bigger the gap with the previous votes." "Who knows what''s going on. We just watched it, and it feels like this year will be very interesting." "..." ... Longshan Township Central School, teacher dormitory building. Su Qing is packing things up. School is off, and she is going home. When she was packing her things, she would sit next to the computer and refresh the webpage from time to time. As the time got later and later, there was a faint worry between her eyebrows. "I haven''t submitted any papers at this time, don''t you know that this will cause people to worry?" ... Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. As Tang Quan refreshed the website, he asked, "Brother Li hasn''t submitted his work yet, do you want to call and ask?" Xie Peng pondered for a moment and said: "I can''t use it. Li Fan might have his intentions if he didn''t vote. Let''s just look at it. When did Brother Li disappoint us?" Tang Quan smiled, "Of course I know this. I just want to know what that kid is doing?" Xie Peng shrugged, "I actually want to know this too." Tang Quan burst into laughter after hearing this. ... A high-end residential area. Qin Lan is also refreshing the website. "Boy Li Fan hasn''t submitted his work yet, is he still ready?" Yang Jie shook her head: "It''s not that I will not be ready, but it is indeed strange not to vote at this time. What is even more strange is that Yu Qing did not vote. I don''t know what they mean." Qin Lan went on to say: "This year''s competition seems to be very fierce. I think the top-ranked works in various provinces are very good now. It is probably difficult for Li Fan to win." Yang Jie nodded and said: "Indeed. This is beyond our expectations. This time the attention is so high, if a few more masters are attracted to take action. Li Fan really does not necessarily have a chance of winning. After all, this is not. fairy tale." Qin Lan said, "Worried about what to do with so many things, that kid''s defeat is not just a lesson for him. Lest he think he is invincible." Yang Jie smiled after hearing this, but did not speak. ... Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zhang Xia asked with some worry: "Old man, does the young man Li Fan still contribute works?" Zheng Jie looked at the computer and replied, "It shouldn''t be there yet." "Not yet? The first day is almost over. Why don''t you vote yet? Call and ask." "No, don''t look at that kid''s young age, he has his own way of doing things. You, just watch patiently." "Are you not worried at all? Don''t you say that things like competition are inaccurate?" "It''s true that the game is in doubt. But that kid won''t disappoint." ... Magic City, in a certain community. Yu Qing frowned and asked, "Isn''t Li Fan yet to submit a work?" A young man sitting across from him said, "Not yet, Brother Yu. I have been paying attention to the situation in Funan Province. Brother Yu, do we have to wait for that kid to submit the paper before we submit it?" Yu Qing nodded and said: "Well. Since we want to convince him to lose, then we can''t shoot ahead of him. You stare a little bit, as long as he shoots, tell me immediately." The young man replied, "Don''t worry, Brother Yu. I''ve been watching." Young people just refresh the webpage from time to time. Suddenly, after he refreshed the webpage again. Such a message was displayed in the bulletin board of the submission channel on the official website of the Funan Writers Association. "Contributed a new work: "Spring Outing", author: Li Fan." "Brother Yu, Brother Yu. You voted, you voted. Li Fan voted!" the young man shouted. "Did you vote?" Yu Qing frowned, "Let me have a look." After Yu Qing finished speaking, he hurriedly got up and went to the computer. Open the "Spring Outing" and read it carefully. Although he had confidence in himself, he was still very jealous of Li Fan. When opening "Spring Outing", I was even a little nervous. But when he finished watching "Spring Outing", the whole person suddenly relaxed. Some disdainfully smiled: "I thought he was so powerful? It made me worry for so long in vain. Of course, the level is still good. But if you want to beat me, there is still a big gap." The young man also looked disdainful, "Brother Yu, you value him so much. I thought he was so powerful. It seems that the gap with you is still a bit big." Yu Qing waved his hand and said, "I can''t say that, after all, fairy tales are his strong point. It''s not bad that prose has such a level." However, even though Yu Qinghua said so, the pride on his face could not be concealed. "Brother Yu, can our works be submitted?" the young man asked. Yu Qing nodded and said, "Well, vote. It''s time for readers to take a look." ... Yu Qing is far more than the people who saw Li Fan''s contributions. Youth Children''s Publishing House. Lin Hai looked at the computer screen and laughed: "So this is the level of that kid! Ouch, I am so worried today in vain." Fang Jing also smiled: "To be honest, the level of this article is pretty good. It just doesn''t match Li Fan''s reputation a bit." Lin Hai laughed for a while before saying: "Now I feel relieved. We have all been fooled by Li Fan''s reputation before." Fang Jing said: "Now, that kid Li Fan probably won''t end well." Lin Hai sneered and said, "No one else is to blame. He can only be blamed for being too young. He doesn''t know the south, east, west, northwest if he has a little performance." Fang Jing sighed, "Yes, too young, what a pity." ... Chapter 131： The competition heats up again Provincial Fun Children''s Publishing House. After reading "Spring Outing" several times, Tang Quan frowned slightly. "Old Xie, this doesn''t look like Brother Li''s article?" Xie Peng also read it a few times, and after a long time of thinking, he said: "If we know what we know about Brother Li, this is really not like his article. However, his style of work changes. This is his number one. It is inevitable that there are shortcomings in writing prose once." Tang Quan nodded, "Indeed. The level of this article is actually quite good. However, I am afraid that those netizens who watch the excitement will not think so." Xie Peng frowned and said, "Indeed. We have to be prepared. We will support Brother Li on the Internet in due course." Tang Quan nodded in agreement, the worry between his brows was obvious. Provincial capital, a high-end community. Qin Lan said a little gloating, "It''s okay to let that kid increase his memory. Maybe it will be good for his future development." Yang Jie frowned, and secretly said: Since he is really not good at this field, why did he go to the competition in the first place? Isn''t this making yourself trouble? If he refused to participate in the competition at the beginning, no one would say that he was afraid to go because he was afraid of losing. Or is he just trying to give it a try, and doesn''t really care about victory or fame? According to that kid''s character, this is indeed possible. Provincial City, Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Liu Ren laughed loudly, "Okay, okay! Finally let the kid find a lesson. Moreover, it was purely his own initiative to apply." Looking at the gloating president, Wei Zedong was speechless. While saying that he would dig Li Fan into the sun, he laughed so much at the same time. After a while, he said, "President, what about the plan to dig Li Fan?" Liu Ren stopped and said, "Everything is going according to plan. And people have already been found. Although it is not as beautiful as Su Qing, it is better than enough, you know. Maybe it''s still possible because of this. Increase our success rate. Good thing, good thing, come in time. Haha!" Beijing, a high-end apartment. After reading "Spring Outing", Zhang Xia nodded and said: "This''Spring Outing'' is still very good. It is very difficult for a young man to write such an article in a field that he is not good at." Zheng Jie did not speak, looking at the computer screen as if thinking about something, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Xia saw that Zheng Jie did not speak, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Old man, you speak. Li Fan let you down, didn''t you? You are not such a careful person. This is not a field that others are good at. It is good to be able to write it like this. ." Zheng Jie just smiled and said, "Even if this is Li Fan''s article, I won''t be disappointed. That young man has done a very good job." Zhang Xia nodded in satisfaction, but quickly said in surprise: "''Even if this is really Li Fan''s article. Old man, what do you mean?" Zheng Jie looked at her wife, and then said unhurriedly: "You take a closer look at the names of these participating authors, do you find any problems?" "What''s the problem with the name?" Zhang Xia nagged dissatisfied, but she still looked closer. After watching for a while, Zhang Xia let out a cry and said, "Old man, what do you mean..." Zheng Jie nodded, "It is indeed very possible. Other authors have the same names. It''s just that they are not very famous, so everyone didn''t notice it." Zhang Xia''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened again, and she still said with some worry: "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Li Fan hasn''t submitted a work yet? When is this." Zheng Jie "..." Longshan Township Central School, teacher dormitory building. Su Qing stomped her feet vigorously, "I''m asking you to do everything, now I''m going to teach you a lesson." She took out her mobile phone and wanted to send Li Fan a short message to comfort her, but she felt a little wrong. If you send a short message to comfort you, doesn''t it mean to tell him that everyone thinks his article is not well written? After hesitating for a long time, Su Qing put away the phone and hummed in a huff: "No matter what, who will let you do it." At this time, netizens on the Internet naturally discovered Li Fan''s contributions. After reading this "Spring Outing", netizens reacted differently. Li Fans hard-core fans naturally defend Li Fan in every possible way, thinking that Li Fan can have such a level in areas that he is not good at, which is already very good. However, fans who are Li Fan''s opponents and those who watch the excitement don''t think so. They don''t care if this is your area of ??expertise. "Haha! Now I finally know that Li Fan is not omnipotent. He also has things that he is not good at." "Yes, it was so high-profile at the beginning. We all thought he could compete with Yu Qing, but now it seems to be far from it." "Well, who said no. I thought it was a fight between two tigers, and the scene was fierce. Who knew it was a tiger and a sick cat. What''s the point of this? Disappointment!" "Yeah, disappointed! This competition has such a high degree of attention, the main reason at the beginning is mainly because of the pk of Li Fan and Yu Qing, but this is the situation now. Alas!" "Since that kid Li Fan can''t do it, don''t be so high-profile. I don''t have to watch the excitement now. What are you doing." "That''s right, don''t do it if you don''t have the ability." "..." Li Fan''s die-hard fans saw these comments suddenly get angry. your sister! When did our Li Fan get a high profile? People just post on Weibo and say that they want to participate in this competition, so it''s high-profile? Obviously you guys want to watch the excitement, is it good to have a self-orgasm there? Besides, is this article as unbearable as you guys say? As a result, Li Fan''s **** fans have joined the battlefield. "I said you guys are enough, enough. When did Li Fan get a high profile? They didn''t even say that you want to pk something with that. You guys made it up by yourself, okay?" "That''s right, our family Li Fan is tired of writing fairy tales and comics. Can''t write a piece of prose for entertainment?" "Yes, we write prose is just a kind of entertainment. You have the ability to come to the pk of fairy tales and comics! It is crushed so that you don''t even have scum left." "Don''t pay attention to those guys. They think there is no excitement to watch, so they are spraying manure there." "..." Fans of Li Fan fought back strongly, and those guys were naturally unwilling to show weakness at first. Thus, a network war surrounding Li Fan began again. This makes many people who did not pay attention to the competition have turned their attention here. "What''s the situation? Why are Li Fan''s fans fighting with others again?" "Li Fan''s squadron really doesn''t stop! How come he is everywhere." "Haha! This time it''s because of the''Children''s Poetry Contest'', which is interesting and interesting! This is more interesting than the competition itself!" "Who said no, let''s go. Let''s also pay attention to this game." "Haha! Go with it, go with it." "..." What no one has expected is that this unexpected network storm has caused the attention of this competition to escalate again. At this time, Li Fan finally turned on the computer and saw the network storm. "Wow, what''s the situation?" Thank you very much, World Freedom 100, klszl100, good food 100! Thank you! Also ask my friends for more, please! Chapter 132： True and False Li Fan (1) Li Fan watched the fighting on the Internet and didn''t understand what was going on. "I haven''t submitted a paper yet, what are you doing?" After he figured out the situation, he suddenly couldn''t smile. After that, I was moved again, because through this incident, it can be seen that if the quality of his prose works is really not good, his fans will also tolerate him. This group of guys usually ridicule, but they still care about Li Fan very much. Subsequently, Li Fan logged onto his Weibo again. Sure enough, there are many new messages below, which are to comfort him. What "prose is a kind of entertainment", what "can write articles of this level is already very good" and so on. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. However, he is accustomed to being teased by fans, and seeing these comforting words is really unaccustomed. I felt like a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on my body. With goose bumps on his body, Li Fan suddenly had a prank idea. "Hey, since there is already a''Li Fan'' among the contributors, then I will give you two whole''Li Fans''. Let''s have a fight with a''True and False Li Fan''. Anyway, you people are too busy all day long. It hurts, it might as well be a little more lively." Li Fan originally had a headache for whether to write prose or poetry. Now its all right, no more headaches, and the prose and poetry are put together. Anyway, this competition did not stipulate that one author can only vote for one work, so I will vote for two works. In fact, some authors also voted for two works just to be on the safe side. It''s just that it hasn''t attracted attention because of its lack of fame. With this idea in mind, Li Fan didn''t say aloud to declare that he hadn''t submitted a work yet. Instead, they "popped" the two works into electronic files, and logged into the submission channel of the Provincial Writers Association''s official website. I voted for the two works I just coded. A prose, an ancient poem. Moreover, there was a deliberate interval of one hour between the two. ... Magic capital, a certain community. Yu Qing is in a good mood now. As soon as his entries were uploaded, he received rave reviews, and his ranking was from the last one just uploaded to the top ten. You know, it''s only two hours now. It is estimated that when I wake up tomorrow morning, I will be ranked first in the Mordu Division. Of course, the main reason why he was in a good mood was not because of this, but because he completely stepped on the foot of Li Fan, who everyone thought was his opponent. A "layman" just wants to provoke his own position, he is simply overpowered. However, his good mood did not last long. "Brother Yu, Brother Yu. Come here, why is there another Li Fan article in the Funan Division?" It was the young man who yelled at him. "Li Fan?" Yu Qing was startled, could it be the same name and surname? Well, it is possible. The name "Li Fan" is relatively ordinary after all. "How about these people named "Li Fan" who are endless? Let me take a look at the works of "Li Fan"?" Yu Qingman said nonchalantly. The well-known "Li Fan" won''t work. What if another "Li Fan" is added? "Let me take a look, what is the name of the article. "Spring"? This is really a family, even the name of the article is almost the same." Yu Qing, who is already sitting in front of the computer, shook his head, "Brother, come. Let''s enjoy and appreciate it together. The work of this''Master Li Fan''." After speaking, Yu Qing clicked on "Spring". "Looking forward, looking forward to, the east wind is coming, and the pace of spring is approaching. Everything looked like she had just woke up, Xinxin opened her eyes. The mountains are running up, the water is rising, and the sun''s blush is red. The grass sneaked out of the soil, tender and green. In the garden, in the field, look at it, a large area is full. Sitting, lying down, playing two rolls, kicking a few balls, running a few times, catching a few hides. The wind is quiet and the grass is soft. Peach trees, apricot trees, and pear trees, if you don''t let me, I won''t let you, they are all full of flowers. The red is like fire, the pink is like haze, and the white is like snow... ... Spring is like a doll that has just landed. It is new from head to toe, and it grows. Spring is like a little girl, blooming, smiling and walking. Spring is like a strong young man, with iron arms and waist and feet, leading us forward. " ... The article is not long, only more than 600 words. But Yu Qing read it for a long, long time. He pointed at the computer screen with a slightly trembling finger, and his lips trembled a little, "This, this, this..." After a long time, Yu Qing sighed deeply, and laughed at himself: "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" What he is ridiculous about is himself, laughing at himself who was still smug just now, laughing at himself who was still smug just now. Ugh! It is indeed the same name and surname, but the Lord is only now appearing. Why didn''t you think of the possibility of having the same name and surname in advance? "Brother Yu, Brother Yu..." Just as Yu Qing sighed to herself, the young man cried out again. "What''s the matter?" Yu Qing frowned and asked. "Funan Division, again, there is another Li Fan." The young man replied weakly. "What? There''s more?" Yu Qing was shocked, "What work is this time?" "It''s an ancient poem," the young man replied. "Ancient poem? Let me see!" Yu Qing walked over. After reading it, Yu Qing was confused. Muttered to himself: "Which one is Li Fan?" ... "Spring" is one of the most famous essays by Mr. Zhu Ziqing in the past, and it was created probably in 1933. Putting aside Mr. Zhu Ziqing''s secret code in this classic essay, just this poetic essay itself has a kind of enduring artistic charm. Li Fan believes that "Spring" will also bloom its charm in this world. ... Yang Yin is a big fan of Li Fan, from the original "Tortoise and the Hare" to the present "Young Di Renjie". Yang Yin has read every work of Li Fan. Li Fan always surprises him. This time Li Fan is going to participate in the "Children''s Poetry Competition", and Yang Yin is naturally also particularly concerned. The only thing he did today was sitting in front of the computer and constantly refreshing the web page. Expect Li Fan to surprise him again. When he finished reading "Spring Outing", he sighed softly. Of course, he was not disappointed, he was just a little unwilling. Especially when he saw those on the Internet attacking Li Fan, he was even more unwilling and angry. But he has no way, because this "Spring Outing" is really not that good. Of course, he can play against each other on the Internet just like other fans. But what''s the point? He still kept refreshing the web page. Because, there seems to be a voice telling him that "Spring Outing" is not Li Fan''s work. But another "Li Fan" work. Finally, after refreshing the page again. He laughed loudly, "Haha! Great! I know, I know. We were wrong, we were all wrong. Li Fan never let us down, and it''s the same this time." He read "Spring" several times in one breath, and the more he reads, the happier he is. There seemed to be a picture of spring in front of me, and it was lingering no matter what. Li Fan? Li Fan? It turns out that there is more than one Li Fan, this is our Li Fan! ... Thank you very much, Lin Hai 741,100, Liu Siyi 100! Thank you! Chapter 133： True and False Li Fan (2) "Wrong!" When Yang Yin yelled this sentence, countless people across the country also yelled this sentence at the same time. "Don''t tear it up here, go to the official website of the Funan Division! It''s a big oolong." After finding out that they had made a mistake, many netizens rushed to tell each other as soon as possible. "Wrong?" The two sides of the battle, whether it is a fan of Li Fan, a fan of the opponent, or a pure silly person. They all evacuated the battlefield one after another with doubts, ready to go to the official website of the Funan Division to see what happened. The battlefield that had been full of smoke gradually cooled down. At this time, the artistic charm of "Spring" was like a virus, gradually spreading on the Internet. "Oh! God, what did I see? This is not a word, it is definitely a picture full of spring." "What a beautiful text, what a beautiful picture! I feel that the weather outside has become cooler." "I read it several times in one breath, and it feels like I haven''t read enough." "This is the work of a master, this is definitely the work of the top master." "..." Fans of Li Fan shouted in excitement. "Slap, this is naked slap! It''s the kind of crackling." "Haha! I really want to see the faces of those guys just now! Didn''t you just say that the gap between Li Fan and Yu Qing is huge? Yes, I admit it now. The gap is indeed huge." "This kind of feeling is really cool! This "Spring" has surpassed our previous various methods and directly caused the opponent to lose in an instant. Haha!" "Yes, it''s cool to read the article, and it feels good to let the other party lose in an instant. This cool feeling is like a climax, right?" "..." Li Fan''s fans were excited, and those who had just attacked Li Fan were silent. What can I do if I am not silent? Go attack again? How can this attack! Being slapped in the face can only endure silently. Some people even slapped themselves fiercely, "Tell you to have a cheap hand, run to join in the fun. Now you have been slapped in the face." ... Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. "boom!" Lin Hai slammed a teacup to the ground, his face gloomy. This is also hitting him naked in the face! I was still saying that the kid was overpowered and that he couldn''t find his way if he scored a little bit; he just let go of his heart of hanging for a day; just said that he should watch the jokes between Li Fan and the funny children. Now, Li Fan has come to do this. Lin Hai hated it in his heart. He hates why Li Fan can write such beautiful prose. He hated Li Fan even more for having such beautiful prose, but he didn''t get it out sooner. I made myself entertain myself like a clown just now. on purpose! That kid is definitely on purpose! He had known for a long time that another "Li Fan" would also participate, so he deliberately waited for that "Li Fan" to submit his work before submitting his own work. That kid did it just to see the jokes of himself and others, that nasty kid. But I was really fooled. Lin Hai also hates himself, why didn''t he think that there would be such a situation with the same name and the same surname? If Li Fan contributed this "Spring" early. Lin Hai would be angry when he saw it, but he wouldn''t be itchy with hatred like he is now. Li Fan can only express innocently, brother really didn''t mean it. "President, there may be a turning point in this matter." At this time, Fang Jing spoke. He was also angry, but not like Lin Hai. "Transfer? What is it? Lao Fang, you can talk carefully." Lin Hai heard Fang Jing say this, a glimmer of hope arose in his heart. Fang Jing nodded and continued: "If Li Fan, the author of "Spring Outing" is not the''Li Fan'', is it possible that the author of this "Spring" is also not the''Li Fan''? Think about it, this "Spring" is definitely written by the top master. And that Li Fan is best at fairy tales, after all, he shouldn''t have such deep attainments in prose." Lin Hai''s eyes lit up, and he was confused just now. Now that I think about it carefully, it is really possible. However, he soon had a new question, "Old Fang, you make sense. But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that there is still a top prose master''Li Fan''? Then we can''t be ignorant. ?" Fang Jing frowned and groaned. This was also where he was puzzled. But it is not impossible to have such a hidden top master. At least it is more likely than that Li Fan is such a top master. Fang Jing told Lin Hai of his thoughts. Lin Hai''s eyes brightened, if that''s the case. Doesn''t it mean that not only did you not get slapped, you might know another top prose master? At this time, Lin Hais assistant knocked on the door and came in and said: "President, there is another entry written by Li Fan in the Funan Division." Lin Hai and Fang Jing moved in their hearts and looked at each other, "Is the guess just now correct?" Lin Hai hurriedly clicked on the official website of the Funan Division again, and sure enough, there was another entry written by Li Fan. And it''s still an ancient poem. "Village House" "The grass grows and the warbler flies in February, and the willows are drunk in the spring. The children came back early from school, busy taking advantage of the east wind to release paper kites. " After Lin Hai and Fang Jing looked at each other, they looked at each other. This song "Village Residence" still depicts spring. Three Li Fans, three works, and all three works describe spring. Which one is Li Fan''s? Or maybe none of these three? Fang Jing pondered for a moment and said: "This "Village House" is most likely to be. First of all, Li Fanna boy lives in the country, which fits the scene. Secondly, I have checked his information specially. I wrote an ancient poem on Weibo. I still created a new style of poem, called "Da You Shi". The two masters Liu Yuan and Bai Yi spoke highly of it." Lin Hai hopes that this "Village Residence" is not Li Fan''s work either. Because, if this song "Village House" was Li Fan''s, his face would also be slapped. ... When Lin Hai and Fang Jing looked at each other, the netizens were also dumbfounded. The craze for "Spring" has only just begun. Netizens haven''t recovered from their excitement yet, and a song "Village House" has come again. The most terrible thing is that the author is still called Li Fan, also from the Funan Division. "Wow! This climax is really wave after wave! "Spring" has not passed, "Village House" is here again." "Your sister, this "Village House" is also at a master level. I''m crazy. I don''t know if it is these people named Li Fan who are crazy or I." "Haha! I have long suspected that "Spring" is not Li Fan''s work, he could not have that level. Now it seems that this "Village House" is mostly Li Fan''s work. Uh... " "Said upstairs, why don''t you keep talking?" "Uh, okay. Even if "Village House" is Li Fan''s work, it is of a master level." "..." At the beginning, everyone regarded "Spring Outing" as Li Fan''s work. Later, "Spring" appeared, and everyone naturally thought that "Spring" was Li Fan''s work. But now that there is another "Village House" of the same high standard, everyone is confused. Leaving aside "Spring Outing", both "Spring" and "Village Residence" seem to be Li Fan''s works, but neither may be. If not, there are too many fierce people named Li Fan. "Nima, Lao Tzu decided to change my name to Wang Fan. There are so many fierce people named Li Fan this year, and most of them are the word''fan'' at work." "Who said no? Lets not say that we are familiar with fairy tales and comics master Li Fan. There is also the mysterious top music master Li Fan. Now it seems that there is also a top prose master named Li Fan. There is Li Fan, a great poet and essayist. Li Fanmeng!" "Sister Ni, I''ve been confused by what you said. For a while, it''s not for a while." "I am also confused, which one is that Li Fan''s work?" ... Thank you very much, escco! Thank you! Chapter 134： Master deletes text Office of the Writers Association of Funan Province, in the office of the president. "President, as of now, there have been more than 1,000 submissions." Qi Ming, secretary of the Writers Association, said excitedly. Xiao Yehua, president of the Provincial Writers Association, is also very excited. This year''s competition finally feels a little bit of a big competition. In just one day, there were more than 1,000 submissions. It should be understood that the five days of previous competitions totaled more than 1,000 submissions. The number of submissions this year will undoubtedly be several times that of previous years. More importantly, the quality of these submitted works this year is much higher than in previous years. So far, the quality of the top ten works is very good. Of course, the main reason why Xiao Yehua is so excited is that the two works of "Spring" and "Village Residence" turned out. Now these two works are refreshing their rankings at an extremely fast speed. As soon as the two works appeared, they were discussed in full swing on the Internet. Not only the netizens in the province are discussing, but also the attention of netizens from other regions has also been successfully attracted. This made Xiao Yehua feel more face-saving. This is something that hasn''t happened in a few years. In the past few years, the competition area where everyone has the most attention is the Magic City Division, but this year it has become the Funan Division. Although the degree of attention received by the competitions in previous years was not very good, there is still a secret competition between the provincial writers'' associations. If the authors in their own province win the final championship, their resumes will also add a wonderful touch. And this year, he also saw the hope of winning the final championship in the Funan Division. I hope they are the authors of "Spring" and "Village Residence", if they can produce works of this level in the second stage of the competition. The final championship is basically a good one. Because, according to the current form. The person representing the Funan Division in the second stage of the competition is probably the author of "Spring" and "Village Residence". Coincidentally, they are all called Li Fan. ... In addition, the reactions of those who have been following Li Fan vary. Tang Quan and Xie Peng looked at each other when they were excited, "Are there any areas that Brother Li is not good at?" Liu Ren felt a little pain in his face again, "I knew I could never look down on that kid at any time, so why can''t I always learn a lesson?" Yang Jie was very helpless, "This kid is just a monster. It''s not wrong to lose my "The Growth of Elvis" to him." Su Qing was very happy, and she was finally able to pack her things and go home with peace of mind. She also particularly likes these two works. ... Beijing, the office building of the Chinese Writers Association. Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association and a well-known Chinese scholar, looked at the computer screen and said with emotion, "Okay, okay! This year''s Funan competition area is terrific. There have been two such excellent works." Li Fan? Yu Qiu frowned in thought. He remembers that he once commented on the music master Li Fan''s "Faithful to the Country" on Weibo. Why is the author of these two works also called Li Fan? Is there such a coincidence? If there is such a coincidence, then add that Li Fan who writes fairy tales and draws comics. This is four people. These people named Li Fan are so good? Yu Qiu rubbed his forehead and stopped thinking about this question. He also pointed out "Spring" and "Village Residence" and tasted them carefully. He likes these two works so much, the more he reads the more he likes it. ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "''Grass longing warbler flies on February day, and the willows are drunk in the spring smoke. The children come back early from school and are busy taking advantage of the east wind to release paper kites." Wonderful! Wonderful! Old Liu, this poem is really wonderful! Bai Yi read the poem several times in succession, and couldn''t help but appreciate it. Liu Yuan''s eyes are also colorful, and this song "Village Residence", as Bai Yi said, is really wonderful. The first couplet writes about time and natural scenery. It vividly describes the bright and charming scenery peculiar to the spring countryside. In early spring and February, the grass grew green buds, and the yellow warbler flew in the sky, singing happily. The four characters "Grass Long Yingfei" are extremely vivid, and vividly depict the scenery of spring. It makes readers feel the atmosphere of revival and prosperity, as if the pulse of spring is surging in front of them. The shackles describe the willows on the field in the village. The long branches of the willow tree beside the embankment gently brushed the ground, as if drunk in the spring smoke. The words "Fu" and "Drunk" personified the still willow. It has brought to life the delicate posture of Yangliu; the softness of Yangliu has been written alive; and the charm of Yangliu has been written alive. This is a typical spring scene. Neck and tail joints write character activities. Describes the vivid scene of a group of lively children flying kites in the spring. Children are in the early spring of their lives. They laugh and happily fly kites, making spring look more vibrant and energetic. The poet used "Village Residence" in just 28 characters to sketch a vibrant and colorful "Happy Spring". The whole poem is full of life interest, poetic and picturesque. "Lao Bai, we really didn''t read it wrong. Li Fan''s poetry knowledge may be deeper than we thought." Liu Yuan said. "Oh?" Bai Yi glanced at Liu Yuan and asked with a smile: "How do you know that Li Fan, the author of this poem, is that kid?" Liu Yuan laughed and said, "I''m not sure if that "Spring" is his own, but this "Village Residence" is definitely that kid''s. Okay, old Bai. Don''t pretend it, you still don''t think so. The same is true." Bai Yi did not deny it, saying: "In this way, I am even more looking forward to the upcoming Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair!" Liu Yuan also said: "Me too." After speaking, both of them laughed loudly. "Village Residence" is a seven-character quatrain written by Gao Ding, a former poet of the Qing Dynasty, who retired to Shangrao in his later years and lived in the countryside. ... Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zhang Xia pointed to the computer screen and asked in an unbelievable way: "Old man, do you think these two works belong to Li Fan?" Zheng Jie smiled deeply and said, "Of course. That kid is probably looking at the computer and stealing pleasure." Zhang Xia is still a little unbelieving, "I believe this "Village House" belongs to him. But "Spring"? This "Spring" needs top-notch essay writing. Does Li Fan have such accomplishments at a young age?" Zheng Jie said helplessly: "People did not write well, you said it was not his. Now that it is good, you think it is too good and it is not his. Then what kind of article do you think he should write? Is it reasonable?" Zhang Xia glanced at Zheng Jie dissatisfiedly, "I''m just talking about it." ... Beijing, another high-end apartment. Qiu Yuan, male, 50 years old, a famous writer and prose master in China. At this time, Qiu Yuan was silent while looking at the computer screen. What was displayed on the computer screen was the entry "Spring" of the Funan Division. After a long time, Qiu Yuan sighed, and said, "No matter, Qiu Yun, delete that article. No need to vote." "Father, why didn''t you vote?" Qiu Yun asked suspiciously. My father wrote an essay today with great interest, and is preparing to submit it to this "Children''s Poetry Competition". It is because of the high attention paid to this year''s competition, I feel itchy for a while, and I want to play with these younger generations. Why didn''t you vote again suddenly? Qiu Yuan sighed, "If you have "Spring" ahead, you don''t need to vote." ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page 200! Thank you! Chapter 135： The most beautiful countryside Three Holy Village. After Li Fan uploaded "Spring" and "Village Residence" to the contribution channel on the official website of the Funan Writers Association, he smiled at the computer screen. You guys, just guess slowly. I''m looking for something to do for you, so that you are not so bored. However, after watching the comments of netizens on the Internet for a while, Li Fan didn''t care about it anymore. He has other things to do. That is to edit and produce the video shot today. Make them into a short promotional video of about 3 minutes. Making such a short film is too easy for Li Fan now. About two hours later, Li Fan edited the video. The rest is dubbing. The dubbing of a promotional video is also very important. In order to achieve perfect results, Li Fan decided to learn from the dubbing of the classic food documentary in his previous life. As for professional dubbing equipment, Li Fan does not have it yet. Fortunately, this promotional video does not require high equipment, so it can be done with existing equipment. After another two hours, this 3-minute promotional video was finally produced. Li Fan looked at it several times and nodded satisfied after confirming that there were no problems. Now just wait for tomorrow to upload the promotional video and the previous photos to the Tianya Community Travel Forum. ... July 11, the second day of summer vacation for elementary schools across the country. Provincial capital, a residential area. "Azheng, Xiaotong is getting hot. Let''s find a place to take the children to play this weekend." said a 30-year-old woman. "Okay! But where to go to play? Many places are meaningless now." The man named Ah Zheng said. Ah Zheng''s name is Deng Zheng and he is 35 years old this year. The woman''s name is Tang Wan, and she is 30 years old this year. Their daughter, Deng Zitong, is 9 years old this year. Tang Wan thought for a while and said, "Xiaotong has already had a holiday, and there are two days on the weekend. We can go a little further away, and we can stay there for one night." Deng Zheng replied: "Yes, then I will go to the Tianya community for a stroll. See if there are any good places recommended by netizens?" Therefore, Deng Zheng landed on the Tianya Community Tourism Forum. In this forum, netizens often post photos of themselves playing for everyone to enjoy, and some netizens recommend places they find good to everyone. However, Deng Zheng looked at it for a long time and still didn''t find anything of interest. Just when he was a little depressed, ready to rest for a while and continue to watch. However, I found that one post was very popular, and it has been topped by the bar master. And added a big "fire" word. "Strange, why didn''t I see this post just now?" Deng Zheng muttered and clicked on the post. After clicking open, there are a lot of photos. Deng Zheng only felt that it took a while for the web page to load before he finished loading the photos. The photo is over, and there is a video behind it. The replies below this post are also hundreds of floors. "Sansheng Village? Is it the name of a rural village? What''s so good about it, I haven''t heard of it before, why is it so popular?" Deng Zheng clicked on the photo with confusion. I can''t hold this one. There is such a beautiful village. Deng Zheng has to look at each photo for several seconds before he is willing to turn to the next one. The high and low houses are strewn together; small bridges and running water can be seen everywhere; poetic country lanes; urchins among the weeds and flowers on the roadside; winding slender creeks, etc., and so on. Everything is so beautiful! Deng Zheng looked at these photos as if he were looking at live images, everything is so real and so natural. There is no trace of processing. Turning back further, the view of the cottage is gone. Instead, it was replaced by a piece of deep and faint mountain scenery. The stone road is winding, the layers of forest are all dyed, and the smoke is full; it is like a big green emerald lake; the tall, majestic and simple and desolate tower... nice! So beautiful! In addition to the word "beauty", Deng Zheng also found other adjectives to describe the photos he saw. Sansheng Village, Baiyun Mountain, Baiyun Lake, Unknown Tower... Deng Zheng spent a long time reviewing these photos, and then spent a long time reviewing them. Then I remembered that there was a video later. The photo is so touching, what about the video? Deng Zheng opened the video expectantly. The video is not long, only 3 minutes. There are no brilliant and colorful post-production effects either, but some are just plain pictures. A group of children are playing in the stream, catching crabs; fishing for lobsters in small rivers and ditches; catching them among the trees and mountains. Through the picture, you can feel the innocence and happiness of the children. A young mans deep and deep voice was played at the same time as the screen, Its a holiday, and this section of the stream has become a paradise for children. They play in groups in small groups. Enjoy the most primitive and purest happiness... " "These are really interesting, too interesting!" Deng Zheng patted his thigh fiercely and couldn''t help shouting. "Let you choose a place to play, what is your ghost name there?" Tang Wan said with some dissatisfaction. Deng Zheng didn''t care about his wife''s dissatisfaction, but excitedly said: "My wife, I found it, I found the place. It''s here, come and see!" ... Many people across the country saw this post on this day. They were all surprised to find that the place called Sansheng Village was so beautiful. And those interesting activities. "Good news, good news! The Tianya Community Forum has discovered the most beautiful countryside!" "Haha! You are talking about Three Holy Village. I just saw that post too, it''s so beautiful there." "Yeah! I never thought that the countryside would be so beautiful. And the kids playing in the video, it feels so interesting!" "I have decided, and I will take my child to play in a few days. After watching the video, my child has been clamoring to play." "It seems that the upstairs is also a parent. Me too, my child is 10 years old. I have never been to the countryside, let alone the scenes of catching crabs in video. I also want to take my children to experience that kind of happiness." "Hey! I''ve been worrying about where to go on weekends. Now that I''m fine, I finally found a place. And it''s in our provincial capital, not far away. I''ll pass the weekend, haha!" "Wow! Sansheng Village is actually in Funan Province. What happened to Funan Province these past two days? Why are the hotter things in these two days related to Funan Province?" "It''s really true when I was told by the upstairs. Funan Province has only published two classic entries, and now there is another Three Holy Village. What is this rhythm?" "..." Netizens were shocked to find that the most beautiful rural area discovered by the Tianya Community Forum was actually in Funan Province. ... Chapter 136： Beauties come Li Fan spent the past two days very comfortably, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. The road construction outside is progressing smoothly; the two submitted works firmly occupy the top two positions in the Funan Division; the photos and promotional videos uploaded to the Tianya Community Tourism Forum have also received very good responses. It is estimated that tourists will come over in a few days. Li Fan also discussed with the village head and the villagers about the various things that the tourists would do when they were playing in Sansheng Village. The villagers are also looking forward to the arrival of tourists. Those in the city are actually willing to visit the village where they live. They are very proud and proud. Aunt Li at the entrance of the village is even more excited. When tourists come, it means that her business will be much better than it is now. Her main customers now are villagers in the village, and she can''t sell much for a day. It would be different if there are tourists coming. But the things she sells now are some daily necessities and simple food, these things are obviously not suitable for selling to tourists in the city. Li Fan suggested that she buy more drinks and various snacks, as well as some simple items that she can use while traveling, and simple crafts with rural characteristics. Because the location of Li Auntie''s shop is very good, when the tourists are out of the village. Seeing those handicrafts with rural characteristics, it is very likely that you will spend money to buy one or two. The villagers are very envious of Li Auntie''s shop. Li Fan smiled and told everyone that there will be more tourists in the village in the future, and Aunt Li''s shop alone will definitely not be enough. Everyone has a chance to make money. The video is finished, and Li Fan has not forgotten the agreement with the bear children. He invited those bear children to his home to watch the produced promotional video. Due to too many people, Li Fan had to move the computer into the yard. The bear children looked at themselves in the video with excitement. They asked Li Fan when he could shoot such a video again, saying that their acting skills are much better than before. If you shoot again, the effect will definitely be better than the last time. Li Fan is a little bit dumbfounded, just what acting skills you guys are talking about. However, he did not discourage the enthusiasm of the bear children, but made an appointment with them. Invite them next time when there is a need for shooting. The bear children left happily. Today is July 13, and tomorrow''s submission date for the first phase is over. The next step is the judging work. On the 16th, the Provincial Writers Association will announce the final ranking of the participating authors on the official website. The first two authors will represent their respective provinces in the second phase of the competition. The final ranking result will be comprehensively judged based on the votes of netizens and the professional opinions of the jury. On this day, Li Fan also ushered in an uninvited guest. On this day, Li Fan was looking at the two clouded leopards and the birds taking the Qi Ling Pill in Xianyuan Space. The two clouded leopards are still in deep sleep, but the birds have already woken up early, including the four white swans. It''s just that they wake up slightly later than other birds. "This congenital gap is really very big!" Li Fan remembered that it took Hutou and Dasha a full 20 days to wake up last time, and the two clouded leopards are probably not too different. But these birds have already woken up in two or three days. "Little curse, what is the IQ of these little guys?" Li Fan asked. "Master, these guys can barely understand people''s gestures. For example, beckon it to come over." Xiaoshu replied. Li Fan nodded, not disappointed. These birds were originally used for viewing, and this IQ is enough. Li Fan wanted to beckon and try, but he saw that these guys were still chicks, and they didn''t even grow their feathers. Even if it wanted to fly over, it couldn''t fly. Can only give up. When these little guys grow up, let''s try again. At this time, the little girl''s voice came from outside the yard, "Brother, brother. Are you at home? Is there a beautiful sister looking for you?" "The beauty is looking for me?" Li Fan was puzzled, except for Su Qing, who was Tang Ying. "Is it Tang Ying?" Doubts turned to doubts, and Li Fan quickly got out of space. Opened the door and walked out. When I walked into the yard, I just saw the little girl walking in with a woman. The woman is in her twenties, tall, **** and graceful. A pair of denim shorts made her snow-white slender legs a little dazzling, and a low-cut sweater on her upper body made the deep gully looming. She is really a beautiful woman, she doesn''t lose much to Su Qing and Tang Ying in terms of her figure. It''s just a little worse in appearance, but she can be regarded as a rare beauty. This beauty, Li Fan, had never seen him before, and the action of intentionally or unintentionally made the low-pitched mouth appear lower also made him frown. However, as a guest, Li Fan still smiled enthusiastically: "Haha! I really feel a little overwhelmed by the beauty coming home!" Before the beauty had spoken, the little girl snorted first, glared at Li Fan fiercely, and pouted and walked aside. Uh, what kind of expression does this little girl look like? I''m just saying hello. Ignoring the little girl, Li Fan continued: "I wonder if the beauty is?" The beauty said with a smile, "This is Mr. Li Fan, it''s really amazing that Mr. Li Fan is so young." The beauty was named Qin Wei, and she was indeed surprised. Outsiders may not know the full identity of Li Fan, but Liu Ren knows. Liu Ren knew that nature had told her all. She really did not expect that the music master who fascinated countless netizens and celebrities would be so young. The reason why she would agree to Liu Ren to do this somewhat absurd task. In addition to Liu Ren''s kindness to her, she also wanted to meet the mysterious music master. In addition, this task is also quite interesting. Qin Wei is still very confident of her charm, as can be seen from the men who circle her every day. She also wanted to try her own charm that didn''t work on Li Fan. She continued: "The little girl''s name is Qin Wei. I''m here to disturb Mr. Li Fan this time. But there is something very important." In the last sentence, a whistling voice was deliberately used. After speaking, he took a look at Li Fan with amorous feelings, and generously stretched out his soft and white right hand. Li Fan calmly stretched out his hand and shook Qin Wei''s shook, and said, "Oh? Then I don''t know if Miss Qin came to Li for anything important?" What Qin Wei did just now caused Li Fan not to react, and was slightly depressed. Continue to whisper: "Mr. Li doesn''t ask the little girl to come in and sit down?" Li Fan slapped his head and said: "You see that I am at a loss when I see a beautiful woman. It''s really rude, please come to Miss Qin''s house." After that, he said to the little girl again: Sister talks about business, go and play by yourself." The little girl pouted and said, "You talk, I''ll just sit here and play without disturbing you." Qin Wei smiled and said: "This little sister is so cute, she will definitely be a stunning beauty when she grows up. Thank you just now for bringing her sister over." After the little girl hesitated for a while, she still said: "Sister, don''t thank you, let''s talk about things with your brother." Qin Wei giggled, "It really looks like a little adult." Li Fan was amused, this girl is not standing guard for Su Qing. "Then we don''t care about her. Miss Qin, please in the house." Li Fan made a gesture of please. Qin Wei smiled charmingly and walked into the room. Thank you very much, Xianxian God and QQ reading friends! Thank you! Chapter 137： Identity exposure How could Li Fan fail to see Qin Wei''s deliberate charm. It''s just that he was very puzzled, what this beauty was doing all of a sudden when she came to his house to seduce him. Fortunately, Mom and Dad are not at home at this time, otherwise they have to misunderstand Mom. Li Fan appeared calm and followed Qin Wei into the room. "The rustic cottage in the country makes Miss Qin laugh." After Li Fan finished speaking, he motioned to Qin Wei to sit casually. Qin Wei looked around and chose a single stool to sit down. When I sat down, I leaned forward, intentionally or unintentionally. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, but the goods are not small. If the other party is Su Qing, this servant will probably have a red heartbeat. Now, don''t look at it for nothing. Anyway, the other party also let him see it deliberately, and it doesn''t look like it disappointed the other party''s wishes. After Qin Wei sat down, Li Fan also found a stool to sit down. Looking at the other party with a smile, he said: "Miss Qin is so daring to come to this country house. If there is something unpredictable, if Li can help, she will naturally not refuse." Qin Wei''s face turned red, slightly embarrassed. By this time, she had basically determined that this mission was hopeless. Li Fan will be confused when he sees a beautiful woman. What Liu Ren told himself was not reliable at all. I already had this attitude, and I didn''t see any strange reaction from Li Fan. Does it need to be more explicit? Qin Wei didn''t dare to be afraid, she was no longer that kind of shy little girl, and she dared to do any bold moves. She was just considering whether it was necessary. She raised her head and glanced at Li Fan, just in time to see Li Fan looking at herself with a smile. My heart shuddered, and secretly asked whether the other party had already seen through his mind? Well, since it has been seen through, those methods don''t need to be used anymore. Just talk to Li Fan properly. It is not in vain that Liu Ren entrusted this matter to himself. In fact, no matter what method Liu Ren used. He hoped that Li Fan''s sincerity to join was genuine. The conditions given were also extremely sincere. The direct gift of 25% of the shares of Li Fan Yangguang Children is not small. This is also one of the reasons why Qin Wei is willing to come. After thinking about it, Qin Wei sat in a precarious manner. Talked to Li Fan about his intentions. Li Fan also became serious when he saw the other party''s posture. Through the dialogue with Qin Wei, Li Fan finally figured out what the other party came from. It is also clear why the other party had that attitude just now. He couldn''t help being a little funny. Liu Ren seemed to think that he had joined Fun Children because of the beauty of Su Qing. However, he did feel Liu Ren''s sincerity. I know that Liu Ren really wants to join him. However, he naturally refused. There is no particular reason, nor is he despising Sunshine Children. In fact, as a whole, the current sunshine children are still above the fun children. It was only a coincidence that he joined Fun Children in the first place. If Liu Ren came to him before Su Qing, maybe he had joined Sunshine Children. Qin Wei didn''t feel sorry for not completing the task. In any case, this is an interesting trip. "Mr. Li Fan, I will come again. I have seen the photos and videos you posted on the Internet. In fact, I think the real Three Holy Village is more beautiful than the photos. Its just that the time is limited today, so I cant delay any longer. I''m going to come back some other day and have a good time." Qin Wei said. "That''s really welcome. When Miss Qin comes next time, Li Fan will do her best as a landlord." Li Fan said. After Qin Wei was sent away, life returned to peace. Then a peaceful life cannot last too long. Two days later, that is, July 16. Li Fan was once again focused by the public and the media. On this day, the Provincial Writers Association announced the final ranking of the participating authors on the official website. Not surprisingly, the top two in the Funan Division are respectively. First place: "Spring", author: Li Fan. Second place, "Village Residence", author: Li Fan. While the readers cheered, Li Fan was a little bit embarrassed. According to regulations, the first two authors must send an identity document to the Provincial Writers Association so that the Provincial Writers Association can record them. Sending the identity information means that the fact that these two "Li Fans" are actually the same person has been exposed. An author won the top two at the same time, which has never appeared in previous competitions. This exposure is bound to cause a sensation. Is this too high-profile? This is not suitable for one''s own low-key development route. Li Fan was a little depressed. When he uploaded the two works, he was purely trying to make a joke with readers. I didn''t expect this to happen. However, Li Fan was also a little proud. You see, these things that brother brought out are all classics. As soon as something came out, nothing else happened. After thinking about it, Li Fan still sent the electronic document of his identity information to the designated mailbox of the Provincial Writers Association. Expose it, and it will also be exposed when you win the championship without exposing it now. It doesn''t matter if you advance a bit. ... Office of the Writers Association of Funan Province. Chairman Xiao Yehua sits in an office chair, drinking tea leisurely. He is in a very good mood now, and the Funan Division showed a big face this time. Not to mention the quality of the top two works, just the name is enough to attract people''s attention. This kind of coincidence may not happen once in hundreds of years. Besides, the quality of the work is even better. I heard that some masters deleted the article because of this. This may become an allusion a hundred years later. Then his name, Xiao Yehua, might also appear in the allusion, which is truly passed on to later generations. Thinking of these, Xiao Yehua felt a burst of excitement and excitement. He couldn''t help but urged: "Xiao Qi, has the identity information of the two masters passed over?" The secretary Qi Ming replied: "Just passed it over, I just want to open it." "Oh? It''s already passed? Let me have a look too." Xiao Yehua finished speaking, got up and walked to the secretary''s computer and stood still. When the two of them read the two identification documents, they were a little confused. what happened? Take a closer look. The two looked through the two documents several times carefully, and finally determined one thing. These two "Li Fan" turned out to be the same person. Xiao Yehua felt a little weird at first, and then he burst into laughter, "Okay! This is really great!" This is more exciting than the two people with the same name. One person occupies the quota of two people and uses two works to participate in the second stage of the competition. How much attention should this unprecedented situation arouse? What will the outside world say? Besides, this person is not an ordinary person. He is also a well-known fairy tale writer and founder of comics, and he already has a high reputation. More importantly, it now appears that "Li Fan participated in the competition, the master deleted the article" is more likely to become an allusion. Xiao Yehua became more excited the more he thought about it. He, the president of the Funan Writers Association, was afraid that he would show his face this time. He quickly ordered: "Xiao Qi, hurry up. You will announce this news to the outside world immediately. Also, you can arrange it. I want to visit Mr. Li Fan in person." ... Thank you very much, Xianxian God! Thank you! Chapter 138： Become a six-tier star On July 16th, many people who followed this competition were waiting for the official website of the Provincial Writers Association to announce the information of the top two authors. In addition to filing with the Writers Association, the information of the first two authors will also be released to the outside world. So that readers know more about the author. The competition area that attracts the most attention is naturally the Funan competition area. Readers want to know which one is Li Fan''s work, or neither. Of course, some readers have boldly guessed that the two works belonged to Li Fan. It''s just that this speculation is scorned by most people. What a joke, it''s impossible. However, the information published on the official website of the Funan Writers Association stunned many people in an instant. "Wow! It''s really the same person, this guy is too fierce." "Sister Ni! Who says Li Fan is only good at fairy tales and comics. Prose and poetry are also of high standards!" "One person won the top two at the same time. This has never happened before. The rhythm of the fire in the Funan Division!" "Wait, Li Fan has two places alone. Doesn''t it mean that he will represent the Funan Division in the second stage of the competition? That means he has to get two works out?" "Of course, I am looking forward to it! Haha!" "Do you think that this way, Li Fan is very likely to become a star?" "It is indeed possible that he is already a big celebrity. Coupled with the fierce competition this time, it is very likely that he will directly enter the ranks of celebrities." "Go, let''s go to the official website of China Star to have a look." "..." ... In Magic City, Yu Qing also saw the author''s information published in the Funan Division for the first time. After reading it, Yu Qing couldn''t believe it. They are all his works. Can one person be good at so many fields? How is this possible? A person''s energy and time are limited, even if Li Fan is studying and studying all the time, it is impossible to be good at so many fields. Yu Qing himself is called a genius. He understands that behind the genius is more effort than others. So he doesn''t believe that Li Fan is good at so many fields. Is it to find someone to write it? Otherwise, why didn''t Li Fan publicly admit that the two works are his own two days ago, and he has to wait until the author''s information is officially released. The sooner such a thing is announced, the better it will be for him. Most of it was Li Fanna who knew that he was looking for someone to write it on his behalf, and I am embarrassed to declare that it was his own work. But in the end, when the Writers Association official had to ask for the author''s identity information, Li Fan gritted his teeth and posted his identity information. The more Yu Qing thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, and the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Isn''t that when it comes to the second stage, there is still the possibility of defeating him? Of course, the premise is that Li Fan will no longer find someone to write on his behalf. If Li Fan didn''t dare to find someone to write on his behalf, that would be easy. That is to expose the fact that Li Fan asked someone to write on his behalf, even if there was no evidence to prove that Li Fan was looking for someone to write on his behalf. The pressure of public opinion from the outside also made him afraid to find someone to write on his behalf. How should it be exposed? First of all, it must not be exposed by yourself, otherwise readers will think that they are maliciously slandering Li Fan. Discuss it with young children, they are good at this kind of thing. After thinking about it, Yu Qing went out to the Youth and Children''s Magazine. He didn''t have any psychological burden in doing this, but he took it for granted. Li Fannai asked someone to write this abominable act of deceiving readers, and it should have been exposed. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan is busy dealing with his Weibo messages. His fans are starting to be "naughty" again. "Li Fan''s guy is too hateful, it''s in vain that we comforted him like that a few days ago. Now that I want to come, this guy must be watching us jokes at the time." "Who would say no, there is such a good work that I don''t come out soon. The most damning thing is that I didn''t tell us when I came out." "Yes, this guy is definitely on purpose. He just wants to watch us there, guessing, arguing." "Today we must blow up this guy and let him give us a suggestion." "Yes, continue to explode. I still don''t believe this can''t come out." Li Fan looked at the rapidly growing messages on Weibo, and his heart trembled, "These goods are too fierce, I can''t beat everything!" He hurriedly updated a Weibo, "Brothers, sisters. I''m not too boring to see everyone, let everyone have fun. You see how happy you guessed the last two days!" It''s a pity that this Weibo was swiped by comments in an instant. "Happy sister! You obviously want to secretly watch our jokes." "That is, quickly give us a''statement''. Otherwise, your Weibo will not be quiet today." "Yes, if you don''t give a suggestion, were not going. Its until the server crashes." "Brothers, come on!" Li Fan burst into tears, who said that fans are very cute? These guys are clearly like wolves and tigers. Forget it, I can''t afford to provoke you, I "surrender". "My dear friends, I was wrong. I don''t know what kind of''statement'' you want?" "Hey, that''s right. As for the argument, we don''t make it difficult for you. Just give us a poem that burns a little first. What do you think?" "Agree! Just come to a poem. It needs to be a little bit burnt, not a literary poem." "Yes, just a poem. It''s good, at least it can''t be worse than "Village House"." "Agree to AA1." "Agree AA2" "..." Want poems? How easy is that! Burn a little? That''s also simple. Li Fan was delighted in an instant when he watched the fans'' request. You guys thought it would embarrass me a bit, right? Well, in order to satisfy your "difficult heart", brother won''t post poems immediately. He thought for a while and updated Weibo: Since everyones interest is so high, I cant discourage everyone. But this poem is about inspiration, so Ill make an agreement with you. I will post the poem at this time tomorrow. Come out. What do you think?" "Okay, then you take your time to find inspiration. We will be waiting here at this time tomorrow." "Haha! Inspiration can be found, if we are not satisfied, we need to start again, you know?" "Agree! If you are not satisfied, we are all examiners. Haha!" "Hehe! It feels so interesting!" "Wow haha! Could it be a girl upstairs? Don''t run away, girl." "..." Li Fan is full of black lines, and these guys use their Weibo as a place for picking up girls. Also, all of them are gloating. It''s okay, wait until this time tomorrow to brighten your eyes. Hehe! Li Fan was about to quit Weibo, but was attracted by a new message. "Haha! Don''t talk about these useless things. If there is good news, everyone should go to the celebrity official website. Li Fan has entered the ranks of celebrities." "Really? This incident is so fierce, you become a star so soon?" "Then we all go and have a look, this is a happy event." Stepped into the ranks of stars? Li Fan was taken aback, became a star so soon? He also only learned some time ago that the world has a clear division of star ratings. Before being a celebrity, Li Fan is a celebrity and a celebrity. Of course, this is because his identity as a musician has not been exposed. If it were exposed, he would have become a star. Li Fan didn''t expect to be "naughty" in this competition, but instead made himself a star. He entered the official website of Huaguo Star, and he saw that his name was listed among the sixth-tier stars. Behind the name, there is his own profile. Six-tier star? Li Fan smiled faintly, this was just the beginning. ... Thank you very much, the **** of the world, the goddess of the world, the good luck, the little lucky a! Juji332, World Freedom God, Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974, book friend 140609103027086! Thank you! Chapter 139： Li Fan is looking for a shooter? Li Fan himself doesn''t think being a six-tier star is so good to be proud of. However, the outside world does not seem to think so. The first is the Weibo fans who have gone back and forth. After going to the official website of the star and returning, they left messages on Li Fan''s Weibo one after another. The words were quite agitated, at least more agitated than Li Fan, the person involved. Li Fan was a little helpless. It''s just a six-tier star, is it necessary to be so excited? Then Tang Quan called again to congratulate him. Then, Tang Ying, Tu Hong, Hu Fei, Wang Shi, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and other people familiar with Li Fan also expressed congratulations to Li Fan in various ways. Su Qing also sent a short message to express her congratulations, and said that she would come to Sansheng Village with friends in a few days. Li Fan naturally expressed his gratitude one by one. It''s just the congratulations from so many people, which made him wonder, is it difficult to become a sixth-tier star? Li Fan didn''t pay attention to these before. Naturally, I don''t know that it is not difficult to become a star in China, but very difficult. Many people have worked hard all their lives for their celebrity dreams. In the end, only celebrities were mixed, and some did not even celebrities. It is not difficult to understand why his two previous songs, directly letting two unknown people into the sixth-tier stars, caused such a sensation. It is even more difficult for Li Fan to enter the ranks of celebrities as such a young writer. Of all the writers and stars in China, almost all of them entered the ranks of stars after the age of 35. Only a handful of them entered the ranks of celebrities before the age of 35. Writers like Li Fan who have become celebrities at the age of 25, not to mention unique, are definitely rare. Li Fan naturally became the youngest star writer now. One person in the Funan Division of the "Children''s Poetry Contest" won the top two, the youngest star writer. These two topics have become one of the hottest topics today. Netizens have expressed their opinions on these two topics in major forums. "Wow haha! Li Fan really didn''t let me down. From his "Shuke and Beta", I knew it would be a star sooner or later." "Need to start with "Shuker and Beta"? I knew it from the first time he proposed the comics in "Fun Children"!" "You have paid attention to Li Fan so early. I started with "Young Di Renjie". Hey, the fifth and sixth episodes of "Young Di Renjie" in the latest issue of "Fun Children" yesterday were really wonderful. Li Fan''s entry into the sixth-tier star is definitely well deserved." "Haha! I''ve heard of the works you mentioned, but I didn''t really pay attention to who the author is before. Until this competition, I didn''t know that those works were actually Li Fan''s. I am also a fan of him now. ." "I am also a passerby who just turned my fans today. Li Fan can become a sixth-tier star today, and I still have a credit for it. Haha!" "For today''s passersby turning fans, but what I want to see most is that Li Fan can write more excellent ancient poems. I hope that Li Fan can participate in the "Mid-Autumn Poetry Meeting" in the near future. That is the real competition." "..." at the same time. Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. Fang Jing frowned and said: "I really didn''t expect Li Fan to be a sixth-tier star at this time. This might have some impact on our plan implementation." Lin Hai sneered and said, "Old Fang, I think this is better. As the saying goes,''the higher you climb, the harder you fall'', the more attention he receives now, the more people attacking him will be. Many. This is likely to be better than we originally expected." Fang Jing nodded thoughtfully after listening. ... A newspaper office in Funan Province. "President, this report is not good. These are just speculations, there is no evidence at all." "Xiao Liu, you didn''t understand when you first came to the newspaper. We are an entertainment newspaper. Sometimes what we need is to catch the wind, as long as it can attract everyone''s attention. If everything is evidence, our newspaper will have to fight with Northwest Wind. Besides, these analyses are indeed sensible, and they are not completely impossible." ... July 17th was the day when the second phase of the contest began submission. Originally, everyone''s attention should be focused on the submitted works. But a heavy news this morning attracted everyone''s attention. This morning, "Funan Entertainment", "Funan City Weekly" and other four local entertainment media in Funan reported a news at the same time. The top two works in the Funan Division of the "Children''s Poetry Contest" were not made by Li Fan, but by Li Fan in order to defeat Yu Qing in this competition. In addition, various reasons why Li Fan could not be the author of the two works "Spring" and "Village Residence" are also listed. Although the content of various media reports is not the same, the central meaning is the same. That''s when Li Fan found a shooter in this competition. One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Li Fan only became a sixth-tier star yesterday, and he was the target of everyone''s attention. Now that the news came out, it was naturally fried in the first place. Especially those who played against Li Fan fans a few days ago, screamed excitedly for a while. The face that was beaten a few days ago even had a chance to return, and he still returned from the highest point of truth. Finding a gunman to deceive readers is definitely going to be spurned by thousands of people. They couldn''t wait to make a move at the first time. "I had long suspected that "Spring" and "Village House" were not made by Li Fan. It was just because people were so light that I didn''t dare to say it. Now there is finally a conscientious media report." "It seems that "Spring Outing" is Li Fan''s true level. Oh, my face hurts so much." "Li Fan did this because he was afraid of losing to Yu Qing. Alas, it''s a pity! How good is fairy tales and cartoons, but what good character does it do?" "Haha! How about those Li Fan fans that day? Why didn''t they show up today? Did they show up facelessly? Shame!" "Yes, come out soon. Come and slap me in the face soon, I''m so scared!" "..." Among Li Fan''s fans, a group of people only became his fans yesterday. Most of them are because of "Spring" or "Village Residence". They also saw the report about Li Fan looking for the shooter for the first time. Their first reaction was still disbelief, thinking that someone was maliciously vilifying Li Fan. But after reading the following sensible analysis, they increasingly feel that what is reported is true. It was Li Fan who deceived them, which made them unacceptable and angry. "Bah! Li Fan used this method in order to win the competition. Reality is too damning, and I will resolutely stop reading any of Li Fan''s works in the future!" "That is, if you write poorly and lose the game, everyone can tolerate it. But using this method is unforgivable." "In vain, I also followed his Weibo yesterday. I want to unfollow it immediately and become a passerby from now on." "Yes, both unfollow them. Let that servant fall from the sixth-tier star back to the big celebrity. What a shame!" "..." Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. Lin Hai sneered and said, "Let the navy attack. It must be done before Li Fan''s **** fans can react, and the public opinion that is not conducive to Li Fan must be expanded to the maximum." ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page and smoke ring strolling! Wang Shui Jing page! Thank you! Chapter 140： Stay for a few years, just look at him On July 17th, the topic of Li Fan looking for a gunman was full of ups and downs in the city. One wave did not go, another wave came again. Just when everyone''s attention was still focused on the two entries, there was another "inside person" who broke the news even more. In the major forums related to Li Fan, this post has been copied and pasted many times. "I am Wang Si and live in Qi County, Southern Province. I pledged my personality. The following words are true. I have a friend named Lin Xuan. Once we were drinking, Lin Xuan who was a little drunk suddenly followed me with pride Said,''Tell you a secret, the very popular work "Young Di Renjie" on the market is actually my work.''. When I heard it, I was very surprised and asked: Isnt that the work of Li Fan? How could it be yours. . My friend said: what Li Fans works, I sold him. I have been creating this work for many years, and I am looking for ways to publish it. For some reason, Li Fan knew about it, and he told me to buy my work. And gave a very high price. I originally wrote "Young Di Renjie" to make money. Seeing that he might give more money than I could find a way to publish it, I sold it to him. Hush! Don''t tell others. We signed the agreement. If I leak this secret, I will lose money. . After finishing talking, my friend was afraid that I would not believe it, so he took me to his house to read his manuscript. When I saw it, it was exactly the same as the first few episodes of "Young Di Renjie" that has already appeared on the market. Moreover, I also watched the content of the next few episodes. Its just too much content, so its not convenient to tell everyone here. Of course, my friend''s work is in the form of a novel. Li Fan Nasi changed it to comic format. The comics were drawn by Li Fan himself. In any case, that guy still has some abilities. Whether or not to expose this matter on the Internet, I hesitated for a long time without making a decision. It wasn''t until today that I saw the report about Li Fan looking for a gunman, that I decided to expose this matter. It is intended to remind the majority of netizens that Li Fan has a criminal record. Let''s stop fooling him..." A post is full of hundreds of words, including time, place, people, and ideological struggles. The credibility seems very high. And there are many replies like this below the post. "What the poster said should be true. There is indeed a person like Lin Xuan who likes to study crimes and detectives. I didn''t expect "Young Di Renjie" to be his work." "The landlord and Lin Xuan are my friends. I said why Lin Xuan''s kid has suddenly become rich recently. This is the reason." "Lord, you expose the matter. Isn''t your friend going to lose money? You hurt your friend like this!" "It''s okay, I can''t accompany the money. That kind of private agreement is not legally valid. Besides, if the matter is true. Li Fan dare to make a claim?" "..." As soon as this post came out, those who attacked Li Fan screamed with excitement. It turns out that Li Fan''s servant had a previous conviction. Doesn''t that mean that Li Fan''s case of finding a gunman is more credible? At this time, Li Fan''s army of fans finally began to fight back. "You idiots, use your pig''s brain to think about it. If Li Fan is looking for a gunman, will he choose to use two works? Any one can ensure the first place. Why use two to get Is this thing easier to expose?" "I''m looking for a gunman. Who has such a classic article who wouldn''t submit it to the competition by himself? Would it be foolish to sell it to others?" "Wang Si, right? Haven''t you seen the story behind "Young Di Renjie"? Come and tell us what the sixth and seventh episodes are? If you are talking about serialization with Li Fan in a week''s time Its the same. That proves that Li Fan is indeed the work of someone who bought it." "..." Because this incident was too sudden, the other party had a professional navy who posted extremely fast. Before Li Fan''s fan army launched a counterattack, the entire trend of public opinion was already very unfavorable for Li Fan. After all, for many people who are not fans of Li Fan. Their views and opinions drift with the current. Wherever there are more people and more reasonable, they tend to lean towards. Now, there are more and more voices about Li Fan looking for gunmen and buying works. There was no response from Li Fan for a long time. Naturally, more and more people believe this is true. However, the counterattack of Li Fan''s fans still played a role. "They seem to have some truth in what they said. There is indeed no need for Li Fan to cast two articles to find the shooter." "Well, that''s true. The one called Wang Si, the way people said is very good, you have to prove that what you said is true. You just tell the case of the sixth and seventh episodes, and we have our own judgment." "However, what Li Fan''s fans say is useless. It depends on Li Fan himself. It depends on what he says." "Yeah, it''s been so long, why didn''t Li Fan come out and say something by himself?" "..." ... Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. "Li Fan hasn''t issued a statement for a long time. It seems that he has indeed found the Gunners. Yu Qing is set to win the second stage of the game." Fang Jing said. Lin Hai sneered, "Now it doesn''t matter whether he finds a gunman or not. Even if he doesn''t find a gunman, he has to show evidence before netizens believe it. But there is no evidence for this kind of thing. Li Fan even What can you say if you make a statement?" Fang Jing said: "This time the results are indeed better than we thought. I didn''t expect to attract so many people''s attention. It is really time for Li Fan to become a sixth-tier star yesterday. Lin Hai waved his hand and said: "It has just begun. There are still many people who are hesitant in their hearts, waiting for Li Fan''s own statement. If Li Fan himself does not make a statement, or his statement is not satisfactory, his Popularity will drop further, and it is possible to drop directly out of the six-tier star." ... Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan said bitterly: "You don''t need to guess that it was the old thief Lin Hai. This method is simple and effective. The key is that we can''t prevent it." Xie Peng sighed: "''There are so many people''s popularity,'' this kind of thing is not the first time, and it won''t be the last. The key is to see how Brother Li handles it. It''s just that this kind of thing is not easy to handle. The works are all their own? It doesn''t seem to have much effect." Tang Quan said, "Whether it works or not, it''s necessary to do this. I call Brother Li and ask him what he is going to do?" After Tang Quan dialed Li Fan''s phone, he put down the phone after a while. Xie Peng asked, "What did Brother Li say?" Tang Quan smiled bitterly: "Brother Li, let us not worry, he will make a statement on Weibo." Xie Peng frowned and said, "Just making a statement on Weibo? Is that useful?" Tang Quan sighed, "I don''t know. But I believe Brother Li." ... On the Internet, those who attacked Li Fan saw that Li Fan himself was slow to speak up. Thinking that Li Fan had just accepted it, his arrogance became even more arrogant. They are already in the upper hand, and their combat effectiveness has skyrocketed. Fans of Li Fan can only retreat and struggle hard. Many people saw Li Fan''s delay in speaking to prove that those works are his own, and they all shook their heads in disappointment. They think that Li Fan''s finding of gunmen and buying works must be true. Otherwise, why didn''t Li Fan come out and say something. Many fans who have just turned into fans have also changed from fans back to passersby. The number of Li Fan''s Weibo fans dropped sharply, basically returning to what it was before this competition. Li Fan''s popularity has just risen rapidly, and he has naturally fallen from a sixth-tier star back to a celebrity. The official website of Huaguo Star determines a person''s star level, only looking at the data and not the others. When the data drops, the level naturally drops. Li Fan fell from the sixth-tier star back to the big celebrity. The news made those who attacked Li Fan suddenly cheered and gave high fives to celebrate. It seems to be announcing their victory. ... In Sansheng Village, Li Fan looked at all this coldly. No anger, no sadness. He did not intend to make any response to this incident. It is his mission to bring those classic works from previous lives to this world. He brings his works to this world for those who believe in him. Those who don''t believe him, don''t watch it. He has no obligation and does not want to explain anything to those people, nor ask them to see his works. Whether its a celebrity or a celebrity. He doesn''t care. But he has received many calls from people who care about him, as well as those **** fans who are still struggling to support him. He knew that even for them, he should have said something. So, he finally updated a Weibo. "The world slanders me, deceives me, insults me, laughs at me, despise me, deceive me, evil me, deceive me, how to deal with it? Just tolerate him, let him, let him, avoid him, be patient, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few years, and look at him. " ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijing page! Thank you! Chapter 141： Air couplet Li Fan made a statement. He did not vowed to guarantee that the work must be his own, did not feel wronged and pretended to be pitiful, and did not call on netizens to see the facts clearly and not to be influenced by public opinion. There are only two sentences, maybe it can be called a poem. "The world slanders me, deceives me, insults me, laughs at me, despise me, deceive me, evil me, deceive me, how to deal with it? Just tolerate him, let him, let him, avoid him, be patient, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few years, and look at him. " His fans saw it; those who attacked him saw it; a group of people watching the show saw it; Yu Qing saw it; Lin Hai and Fang Jing saw it; Tang Quan, Xie Peng, etc., etc... Anyone who followed this incident with any mentality has seen it. Some are excited, some are silent. Excited are the people who care about Li Fan and the fans of Li Fan. Those who are silent are those who watch the excitement and those whose fans become passersby. Of course, some people sneered and disdain. I think Li Fan is doing a dying struggle with this pretentious attitude. But no matter what the people''s mentality, this ups and downs of public opinion incident gradually subsided after Li Fan''s statement. The first is that Li Fan''s fans withdrew from the battle. Li Fan used this poem to tell them that they don''t have to make those unnecessary disputes. Just a few years later, I will come to see him again. Fans of Li Fan withdrew from the battle, and those who attacked Li Fan fisted on the cotton, feeling dull. At this time, there is no point in guiding the direction of public opinion. They also gradually died down. Of course, although the fighting subsided, there were still many people staring at Li Fan. Today is the day when the second stage of the competition began to submit papers. Whether Li Fan has found a shooter, some clues can also be seen through the second submission. Because Li Fan, who was on the cusp of the storm, would definitely not dare to look for the gunman anymore. This submission represents Li Fan''s true level. Lin Hai, Fang Jing, Yu Qing and others sneered in their hearts. Although Li Fan used these two sentences to fool most of the netizens, their goal was basically achieved. Li Fan fell from a six-tier star back to a big celebrity, and he dared not look for a shooter in the second stage. So the second stage of the game. Naturally, Li Fan would not be Yu Qing''s opponent. His posture today will naturally become a joke. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know what those people thought, and he didn''t want to know their thoughts. He is currently interacting with his Weibo fans. His current Weibo fans are basically his **** fans. "Didn''t you ask me to write you a poem yesterday? This is it, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, so satisfied. I feel a little bit cried if I am satisfied." "Yeah, when I first saw it. There was a real urge to cry." "No matter what they think of you, we always believe in you." "Yes, we will always believe in you." "..." Li Fan was very moved, and it would be worthwhile to have these guys in bringing those works from his previous life to this world. He stretched, quit Weibo, and walked out of the house. The weather outside is very good, but the sun doesn''t feel hot. The clouds are high but white clouds can be seen. Around the yard, on the bank of the weir pond, planted flowers and various wild flowers complement each other. From time to time, butterflies and dragonflies fell on it, and fluttered away after a while. On a sycamore tree not far away, I knew it was clamoring, and sycamore flowers fell everywhere. By the pond, on the banyan tree, Zhizhi called summer. Li Fan couldn''t help but think of this classic campus song from his previous life. Those attacks on the network did not affect Li Fan in the slightest. In his opinion, arguing theories with those who attacked him would only add to the troubles. It''s far better to look at the scenery in front of the court at ease. As a result, Li Fan wrote on Weibo: "Don''t be surprised, watch the flowers bloom in front of the court." This is only the upper line, and there is a lower line. Only when Li Fan''s heart moved, he only wrote the Shanglian, not the couplet. ... Beijing, a high-end apartment. Zheng Jie looked at the computer and laughed, "Okay, okay! What a''the world slander me, deceive me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, deceive me, hate me, lie to me, how to deal with it? He, let him, let him, avoid him, be patient with him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few years, and watch him." Little friend Li Fan has such a mentality when he is young. Good! Good point what!" Zheng Jie really did not expect that Li Fan would use these two sentences to express his views. These two philosophical and Zen-inspired words came from a 25-year-old young man. Zheng Jie was too surprised. These two sentences should have been understood by someone his age. But Li Fan was the first to realize it. However, Zheng Jie did not expect that Li Fan would surprise him more than this. Later, he saw a line from Li Fan. "Don''t be surprised, just watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court." After Zheng Jie was taken aback, she was surprised again. This is Li Fan''s mentality. Is this the reason why Li Fan can create so many masterpieces at a young age? Afterwards, Zheng Jie thought about Li Fan sitting in front of the court, watching the flowers blooming, and couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "This kid is young and doesn''t know what he can do to work hard and do so leisurely. This should be my enjoyment for the elderly. Life is right." But this sentence was so well written, Zheng Jie was overjoyed. Huh? Wait, this sentence seems to be an upper couplet of a couplet? Good brat, are you asking us for the next couplet? Zheng Jie suddenly came in interest. Antithetical couplets are one of his greatest hobbies. Not only Zheng Jie likes it, but most Chinese people have a special preference for poetry and couplets. "Well, let me give you a pair of Xianlian." Zheng Jie thought about this, and got up and went to the outside balcony to think about Xianlian. In the process of thinking, he inadvertently looked up and saw the white clouds in the sky drifting slowly. Suddenly my heart moved, there is it! Therefore, Zheng Jie also wrote on her Weibo: "Leave it unintentionally, just follow the sky and the clouds." ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Bai Yi slapped the table fiercely and said: "Okay! Brother Li is good at fighting back! This is too beautiful to say. The more those people care about him, the more vigorous he is. The best way to deal with it is not to shake him." Liu Yuan also praised: "I finally know why Brother Li can write such a masterpiece as "Village House" at such a young age. It is because he has such a pampering attitude." Bai Yidao: "Yes, mentality is the prerequisite for writing a good poem. Also, these two sentences are very Zen in themselves. Brother Li can realize this at such a young age, not simple, not simple!" Liu Yuan nodded in agreement and wanted to express his emotion. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said, "Haha! Old Bai. It''s not over yet, Brother Li has updated Weibo again." Bai Yi was surprised, "Updated again? Let me see it too." After looking at it, the two looked at each other and said at the same time: "This is a pair of upper couplets." Subsequently, Bai Yi said: "This Shanghai Lian is really well written, and this kind of leisurely life is also enviable. However, Brother Li only writes on the Shanghai Lian, is it because he wants us to give him a pair of Xianlian?" Liu Yuan smiled and said: "It must be what it means. This is really interesting, then let me give him the right one." Bai Yi also smiled and said: "Don''t think that only you can be right. Let''s compare and see who is right first." However, Liu Yuan looked at the computer and didn''t speak at this time, and his expression was a little frustrated. Bai Yi was a little surprised, "Could it be that Lao Liu can''t come out? It won''t be. Although the upper line is wonderful, the lower line is not difficult." He asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Lao Liu, can''t you come out?" Liu Yuan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Of course not, it''s just that someone has already taken the lead." Bai Yi was taken aback for a moment, "Someone is ahead of it? Who? The action is so fast." Liu Yuan pointed to the computer and motioned to Bai Yi to check it out by himself. Bai Yi walked over to see Zheng Jie''s Weibo. Shaking his head and sighed, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! How come Zheng is so fast." Liu Yuan also looked sorry. ... Thank you very much, the man who is like a crazy man! Wang Shui Jing page! Thank you! Chapter 142： Dasha at work Li Fan only wrote the upper couplet, and he really wanted to see if anyone would give him the lower couplet. He knows that people in this world have a special preference for poetry and couplets. It''s just that Zheng Jie''s appearance of Xianlian so quickly made him a little surprised. Of course, he was not surprised by the speed of Zheng Jie''s couplet. It''s that Zheng Jie came out so quickly. It must be that Zheng Jie has been following his Weibo all the time and saw his Shanglian in the first time. "Thank you, Zheng Lao!" Li Fan said with sincere gratitude. And the completion of the couplet in the air this time has also become a good story and allusion in later generations. Today is the 17th, and Li Fan will participate in the second stage of the game. After thinking about it, he still decided to use an essay and an ancient poem to compete. It''s just that the choice of ancient poems made him hesitate for a while. There are too many classic poems and many suitable for children. After the selection, Li Fan did not immediately vote for the work, but decided to wait two days before submitting it. Those who want to see Li Fan''s jokes in the second stage will surely be delighted to see Li Fan''s delay in submitting his work. Li Fan would not even dare to submit his work without looking for a gunman. That being the case, why not fulfill them. Let them be proud of it for two days. You see, what a nice person Brother is! No longer paying attention to the competition, Li Fan started to get busy. The road construction work outside is nearing completion, and it can be completed tomorrow. However, after the completion of the construction, it will take a period of maintenance before it can be opened to traffic. After the opening to traffic, Li Fan''s farm will start construction. His small workers have also been found, with a total of more than 150 people. They are all from their village and the next door to Fu Village. Each persons daily wage is 150 yuan, including two meals at noon and evening. The villagers were naturally cheering, and they all looked forward to starting work soon. When many villagers were okay, they ran up the mountain on the newly built road and wandered around. Was wondering when to pass the cart. However, the big car could not get through. Cars and pedestrians are already passable. It will be the weekend in two days. Li Fan estimated that there should be tourists coming this weekend. Some preparations must be completed in advance. Through consultation with the village chief and villager representatives. At present, a consultation point has been temporarily set up at the entrance of the village, and young people in the village will be there from time to time to facilitate tourists'' consultation. Now, young people working outside the village have come back after hearing that Li Fan is going to build farms in the village. Instead of working outside, it''s better to come back and follow Li Fan. They believed that Li Fan would not treat them badly. When they returned to the village, Li Fan was naturally very happy. After the construction of farms is completed, young people are needed in many places. In addition, Li Fan also drew a map of Sansheng Village and Baiyun Mountain. Hundreds of copies were printed and placed at the consultation point for free to tourists. The combined area of ??Sansheng Village is not small, and it is easy to get lost without a map. Not to mention Baiyun Mountain. The map also uses red text to mark which places are dangerous areas, and tourists are not allowed to go. Li Fan did not print much of the map. After the farm is built, the map needs to be redrawn. There is also preparation for activities. Tourists come to play, except for the beautiful scenery, these interesting activities like lobster fishing and catching in the video must also be experienced. This requires a little preparation in advance. Of course, preparation is also very simple. Simple fishing rods, baits and nets for lobster fishing, as well as tools for catching them. Naturally, Li Fan left these tasks to the bear children. They also arranged work for them, that is, when tourists experience these activities, if there are any problems, these bear kids need to help tourists solve the problems and do a good demonstration. If they do well, Li Fan will pay them. Of course, the premise is that it cannot affect the completion of summer homework. The bear children are naturally very excited, playing has become a fair job, and there may be wages. It''s exciting to think about it. They have also become the ones who most hope that tourists will come to play. Some bear kids have rehearsed such scenes in their minds. "Dad and Mom, stay at home, I''m going to work to earn money." "Mom, make me a good meal tonight. I want to eat when I come back from get off work." "Dad and Mom, did you make any money today? I paid my salary today. Let me buy meat tomorrow." "..." Li Fan naturally didn''t know what these little guys thought. He was confessing things to Dasha in the fairyland space. From now on, Dasha will also start to work. "Dasha, do you know what it means to go to work?" Li Fan asked. Dasha nodded seriously. "Well, that''s good." Li Fan patted Dashou''s head very rarely, and continued: "From now on, you will officially go to work. Now, you don''t have an assistant. You can only go out in person. . During this period of time your main work place is Baiyun Mountain. The main work content is to warn the dangerous animals in the mountains, especially those of your kind. Let them not harm the tourists who go up the mountain and protect their safety. You know? " Dasha nodded seriously, indicating that he understood. His eyes were still shining with excitement, "Going to work, its so interesting. Only humans go to work. I dont think Im going to work this day. I have to work hard and let the master see my abilities. Its no better than those of humans. difference." Li Fan nodded and continued: "We humans are paid for work. You are also paid for work. In my shopping mall system, there are many foods that are more delicious than''meatballs'', and other useful things to you. Things. They will be your salary in the future. If you do well, of course there will be additional bonuses." Dasha seemed even more excited when he heard it. Its main food now is "meat balls", which are much more delicious than the animals it catches on its own. It has heard Xiao Zhou said that there are more delicious things in the mall system than "meat balls". It has been coveted for a long time. Good job! It is not only fun and fun, but also delicious food to enjoy. Dasha swayed excitedly, wishing to start working immediately. Li Fan was very satisfied with Dasha''s performance, and said with a smile: "Work hard and upgrade you to supervisor in the future." Subsequently, Li Fan went out of space. Everything is ready, and now it''s just waiting for tourists to come. Saturday, July 20. On this day, Sansheng Village welcomed the first batch of tourists. Deng Zheng and Tang Wan took their daughter Xiaotong and got out of the car at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Deng Zheng has been looking forward to the weekend soon since he saw the promotional photos and videos of Sansheng Village in the Tianya Community Forum last time. He wanted to go to that place too much to take a look. Early this morning, he drove off from the provincial capital. It took more than three hours to get here, and it''s only 10 o''clock now. They were originally worried that the road might not be easy to walk, but they didn''t expect the road to be so wide. As soon as we got off the car, the family of three felt a cool breeze. There are also bursts of floral and fragrant grass. The whole family was refreshed, and they hadn''t breathed the fresh air for a long time. Before entering the village, the family felt that this trip to the Three Saints Village was definitely better than imagined! Thank you very much, book friends 140527202315702 and Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974! Thank you! Chapter 143： The first tourists After Deng Zheng''s family of three, people continued to arrive one after another. The open space outside the entrance of the village has been occupied by tourists'' cars. It is the first time for everyone to come to Sansheng Village. Many people, especially children, even come to the countryside for the first time. After getting off the bus, they all looked around, feeling very new to everything. They are eager to enter the village, and they are a little worried about what they will encounter in the village. At this time, the consultation point arranged by Li Fan played a major role. Temporary staff composed of young men and women in the village are all active and enthusiastic to serve the tourists. Solve their doubts and give them a map for free. Li Fan was also here at the entrance of the village at this time. Today is the first batch of tourists, and Li Fan is going to wander around the village all day today. He needs to understand how the tourists feel when they are playing in the village. Deng Zheng''s family walked into the entrance of the village, and they saw high and low farmhouses. At the foot is a country road paved with stones, and the side of the road is covered with grass and wildflowers. Many butterflies are dancing in the flowers. Xiaotong cheered and broke free from his parents holding his hand. Ran to the flowers to chase the butterflies. Deng Zheng and Tang Wan exhorted to be careful, and they let her run in the flowers. They can feel the purest joy in their daughter''s heart. This kind of joy was rarely felt in my daughter before. After a while, Deng Zheng and Tang Wan could hear the cheers of children coming from behind. Immediately after seeing a few children around 10 years old, they ran into the flowers to chase the butterflies. The little guys became acquainted all at once, chasing butterflies in the flowers, while rolling around, so unhappy. The parents of several children also stood beside Deng Zheng and his wife, nodding to each other. "Are some of them also bringing their children to play?" Deng Zheng asked with a smile. "Yes, the child is off for summer vacation, and today is the weekend again, so take the child out to have fun." "We too, the child has never seen the countryside, and today I specially took him to see it." "Are you all here after seeing the promotional photos and videos on the Tianya community forum?" "Yeah, the photos are so beautiful. The activities on the video are very interesting. Let alone kids, even I want to experience it. Haha!" "Don''t tell me, I feel that the real place is definitely more beautiful than the photos. I have just entered the village, and I already feel that it is worthwhile." "Haha! Speaking of the beautiful scenery, I think we should leave. From the map, the village is very big. If you don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to finish the tour today." "It is indeed time to go. How about we walk together?" "Haha! That''s what I meant!" As a result, all parents called their children back. A group of people walked into the village in groups. Along the way, whether it is an adult or a child, from time to time there will be cries of wonder. The real scene of this village is indeed more beautiful than the photos. Bridges, running water, ponds, fields, streams, rivers, fruit trees, sycamores, butterflies, dragonflies, Zhiguo, etc., etc. Everything is intoxicating. The villagers who met one after another on the road also greeted them enthusiastically. I very much welcome their arrival. And along the way, the team of these tourists has grown larger and larger. Many individual tourists saw this group of people so lively and joined them one after another. Although everyone came from different places, they talked and laughed along the way, just like old friends who hadn''t seen them for many years. Li Fan''s servant naturally blended into the crowd and became familiar with the tourists. The tourists also know that Li Fan is the host of the village, and he uploaded those photos and videos. Seeing that it was already noon, Li Fan walked to the front of the crowd and said. "Everyone, everybody. I have a suggestion, everyone listen to me. It''s noon now, I think you all brought lunch for lunch. Why don''t we go to Xishuigou now and have lunch there. In the afternoon, Lets experience it at Xishuigou and Luohe. The activities of crabbing and lobster fishing in the video. As for the other scenery of the village and the Baiyun Mountain to the east, everyone can come to visit again next time. Anyway, there is no end in a day. What do you think?" "Okay, let''s listen to the boss''s arrangement." "Well, I have been thinking about the activities in the video." Everyone knows the identity of Li Fan''s host, and they all jokingly call him the "boss." Listening to the boss''s arrangement now, everyone naturally responded in a sudden. Thus, Li Fan led a group of people to the stream ditch mightily. When they arrived at the brooks, everyone was once again impressed by the clarity of the brooks. After a bit of emotion, everyone in twos and threes chose a place to sit down. Take out food from the backpack and start eating lunch. Sitting on the clean grass, smelling the scent of flowers coming from all over, listening to the gurgling water of streams and ditches, you can see the tall tree crowns around you and the white clouds in the sky when you look up. A few butterflies flew around from time to time. Everyone feels unreal, as if they are in a paradise. Many of them closed their eyes and lay reclining on the grass. Forget all worries and enjoy this wonderful time. Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, Li Fan left with excuses. Go to the space to pick some fruits and bring them back. Said to everyone. "Everyone, everybody. As the host, I am very sorry that I did not entertain you well. I have some fruits that I grow here, which tastes a little special. I believe you must have never eaten them. I will use these fruits to entertain you all. " "Haha! The boss is too thoughtful. Then I''m not welcome." "It just happens to be a bit thirsty, I''m not welcome anymore." Everyone thanked them one after another, and many people walked over and chose the fruit they like to eat. Some people also said that they are full and do not want fruit for the time being. Soon, those who expressed that they did not want to eat fruit were very surprised when they looked at the expressions of those around them when they were eating fruit. "Friend, what''s your face? This fruit is delicious?" one person asked. The person eating fruit next to him widened his eyes in disbelief, and said, "No, it''s not delicious. Jane, it''s simply too delicious. I can''t describe the feeling, I have to get another one." , He jumped up and strode towards the pile of fruits. In this way, the person who just took the fruit came back to take it a second time. The person who didn''t take the fruit just took one curiously. A large pile of fruits in front of Li Fan was robbed in no time. Li Fan looked funny, he had expected this situation a long time ago. "Boss, you really grow these fruits? This is too delicious, right? It''s the fairy fruit in the sky!" "Boss, do you still have this kind of fruit? Can you sell it?" "Yes, boss. We want to buy this kind of fruit." Everyone is incredible, where have they eaten such delicious fruits in their entire lives. This Three Holy Village is too amazing. The scenery is beautiful, even the fruit is the fairy fruit in the sky? This trip to the Three Holy Village was countless times more exciting than imagined! Li Fan said cheerfully: "I really grow this kind of fruit by myself. It''s just that the output is not much now, and it can''t be sold for the time being. However, you don''t need to worry. In a few days, my farm will be opened. Wait for the farm to be built. After it''s done, we will plant a lot of such fruits. Welcome everyone to come to play and buy at that time." Everyone responded in a sudden. At this time, Xiaoyatou and Xiaodong and other bear children in the village also came here. Of course, there are many bear kids from the village next door. Li Fan took a closer look, good fellow, this time more people came than last time. When the children came, Li Fan said, "Everyone, we have eaten, and we have enough rest. Then we will start our afternoon activities." ... Thank you very much, Fu Meng, Tian Ya! Thank you! Chapter 144： Tourists try to touch crabs Everyone heard that the event was about to begin, and they all showed expectation, and the children cheered even more. Everyone also saw the arrival of that group of bear kids. Soon, someone found a familiar face among the bear children. "Hey, these are the kids in the video. This little girl is so cute." "Well, that''s right. Look at this little fat man." After being reminded, everyone saw familiar faces among the bear children. Suddenly I was very interested, and one after another, they pulled the bear children to ask this and that, like a curious baby. The children clapped their hands in excitement and circled the bear children. "Brother, brother. Will you teach me to touch crabs?" "Sister, sister. I want to know, can you teach me?" After the little bears were restrained for a short time when they first arrived, they also happily played with everyone. Little children, that''s the nature. They are easier to let go than adults. Especially after being recognized by everyone, a combination of shyness and proud pride appeared on his face. It is quite interesting to see. Li Fan''s latest arrangement is to touch crabs. The crowds lined up and stood by the stream and ditch. There were more than 100 adults and children, and the scene looked quite spectacular. Not only that, but in the distance, tourists who arrived later are coming here one after another. The villagers working nearby or passing by, seeing how lively this place is, they crowded around. Some villagers who heard the news also rushed here one after another. The village has not been as lively as it is today for a long time, and the villagers naturally do not want to miss this chance to watch the bustle. Li Fan smiled when he looked at the people who were eager to try, and pointed to a few bear kids, and said, "Xiaodong, you guys go down and give everyone a demonstration." Xiaodong and the other bear children responded excitedly, and descended into the water one after another. However, after getting into the water, I looked towards the shore and saw hundreds of people looking at them with smiles, many of them still showed a hint of curiosity. The few bear children felt a little nervous in an instant. Li Fan also expected such a situation, so he chose the few children who were the easiest to let go. The children did not disappoint Li Fan. After a brief period of tension, they slowly let go, and set a demonstration for everyone in the water. The bear children were touching in the water, while Li Fan was explaining on the shore. Among tourists, it is certainly the first time for children to see such a scene. It is also the first time for those adults who grew up in cities to watch people and touch crabs so intuitively. Only a few rural-born people are familiar with these. However, they were more emotional than others at this time. Seeing Xiaodong and other children in the ditch, they recalled that when they were children in the countryside, they also played in the river ditch like this group of children. In a blink of an eye, they became parents and moved to the city to settle. Although the city is as good as the city, it has also lost a lot of primitive happiness. Soon, after Xiaodong''s bear children overturned a few stones, they all found crabs out of the muddy water. The children held the crab in their hands and showed it to everyone on the shore, laughing very happily. People on the shore uttered admiration one after another, and the children clapped their hands and screamed and jumped. They have only seen real crabs in supermarkets before, and they have never seen such scenes before. I immediately wanted to get into the water and touch a crab to come out. But a little hesitant and scared, they pulled their parents one after another, with tangled expressions on their faces, very cute. Those tourists who were born in the countryside, at this time, went down to the water one after another and said with a smile: "I was also born in the countryside. I used to touch crabs a lot when I was young, but I haven''t touched them for a long time. Today, let me reminisce about my childhood. Feel. And, according to my observation, the environment here is so good, there must be a big guy in this ditch. Everyone sees me touch a big guy out. Haha!" Although the other tourists did not speak, they obviously had the same thoughts. Because they are all focused on picking big rocks, under normal circumstances, the crabs under the big rocks will be bigger than the ones under the small rocks. Moreover, they also have enough strength to lift those big rocks. "Okay, okay! Let''s see who of you touches the biggest crab." The people on the shore also shouted and applauded, in high spirits. The tourists in the ditch were applauded by everyone and waved to everyone on the shore. It felt like a player participating in the competition, and everyone on the shore was laughing again. At this time, more and more people came from the shore. There are tourists and villagers. I don''t know if it was the cheers from the crowd or the luck of the few tourists in the ditch. It didn''t take long before they really touched the big guy. After a few people went ashore, they showed the big crab in their hands to everyone, and everyone was surprised when they saw it. Even Li Fan and the villagers were a little surprised. These crabs are the size of adult fists and are relatively rare in streams and ditches. Several of them were touched at once, and the size is a miracle. Today is indeed a good day, Li Fan thought with joy in his heart. The few tourists who touched the crabs were also inexplicably surprised. They did guess that there would be big crabs inside. But I didn''t expect it to be so big, and I was touched by myself. This is probably the biggest crab I have ever touched in my life. This can be taken back and raised. And when they first touched the crabs, they asked their family members to use their mobile phones to record the video. It can be said that the whole process of touching the crab is recorded, which is very meaningful. "Come on, come on. Who''s the biggest one of our crabs, everyone?" said one of the tourists. "Okay, let''s make the judgement." Everyone should be in a sudden. The crabs were all about the same size. After careful comparison, the crowd chose one of the biggest crabs. "Haha! It seems that I am the biggest one." It was the person who spoke when he was just under the water. He excitedly raised the crab in his hand to show everyone, as if he was holding a championship trophy. This is the simplest happiness, just like the happiness of a child. "Hey, brother, can you sell this crab? I''ll buy it." A tourist said suddenly. "Yes, yes. Brother, we also buy." Many tourists also reacted and screamed to buy. These crabs are not only big, but the key is that they are also very meaningful. "I''m sorry, my friend. Crabs are not sold, so I have to bring them back to raise them. If you want, you can touch them by yourself. Although you can''t touch our size, you can''t touch them by yourself. Haha! "Several tourists who touched the crab smiled and refused. Those tourists who wanted to buy were a bit regretful, but soon their eyes lit up, "Yes, what I bought from him. He can touch it, but I can''t touch it for no reason. I''ll go down and touch one." "Such a friend is right, we can go down and touch it by ourselves. But what is meant by not being able to touch one of yours? Watch me go down and touch a bigger one," said a tourist. "That is, let''s touch a crab bigger than theirs." Another tourist also said. After all this excitement, everyone''s interest increased. Also secretly strengthened in my heart. Afterwards, another ten tourists descended into the water and prepared to touch a big crab. "Husband, come on!" "Dad, come on!" The family cheered for him on the shore. The tourists in the water raised their arms, seeming to show their strength to everyone. Naturally, everyone burst into laughter. ... Thank you very much, Black Aria 2000! Thank you! Chapter 145： Switch to lobster fishing The group of tourists who went into the water later was full of confidence, but seeing them cautiously in the water, we knew that it was probably the first time they went into the water to touch crabs. It is impossible to expect them to touch the big guy. But this is not important, what is important is that they can temporarily forget the troubles in life and enjoy this simple and primitive happiness for a moment. With the enthusiasm of relatives and everyone on the shore, the tourists in the water gradually found some feeling. The action also began to look decent. "Haha! I touched it." A tourist held up the crab he had just touched in his hand and showed it to his wife and children on the shore. It''s a little too small, but it''s a crab after all. "Wow! Dad is amazing! Bring it over and I want to see it." The child clapped his hands and shouted happily. His wife looked at him with tenderness. The people around would naturally not begrudge the shouting. The tourist gave the crab to his child, moved his hands, and went into the water again. Obviously he hasn''t touched enough yet, he just found some experience, and he is ready to touch a few more. At this time, other tourists in the water also gradually touched crabs. Although there is no big guy, everyone is in high spirits. Those tourists who hadn''t planned to go into the water in the first place are also a little itchy at this time. Especially those tourists who come with children, they look at their children with envy in the eyes of other people''s children. Suddenly, blood surged, "My child, don''t envy others. I will go down and touch two for you, seeing your dad." So, another tourist went down to the water to touch crabs. All the fathers who had children went down, and so did a lot of those who did not have children. Now, this section of the stream and ditch has been occupied by tourists who touched crabs. There are many tourists, but there are more crabs in streams and ditch. All said, even though the level of tourists touching crabs is not very good, many people are touching crabs for the first time. But from time to time, tourists will touch crabs. In the water, the cheers on the shore continued, so it was not lively. Li Fan also cheered for everyone in the crowd. Such scenes and results were exactly what he wanted to see. Those tourists who haven''t got into the water basically hold their mobile phones in their hands, or record videos or take photos. After they return, many people will upload these photos and videos on the Internet. The photos and videos taken by these tourists are more promotional and convincing than those taken by Li Fan. The reputation of Sansheng Village will naturally gradually expand step by step, and it is not known that it will become a famous tourist attraction. Two hours later, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Not only did the enthusiasm of the people not diminish, but there was a growing trend. Nowadays, there are no longer just male tourists in the streams and ditch. Some children are also having fun in the water under the leadership of their fathers. The courageous female tourists also went down a lot. Li Fan checked the time and decided to call everyone ashore. This afternoon I also prepared lobster fishing for these tourists to experience. He has asked Xiaodong and other bear children to prepare the fishing rods, baits, and nets for lobster fishing. There are hundreds of fishing rods. This thing is simple to make and you need as many as you want. "Everyone, everybody. Listen to me." Li Fan stood on a high place and shouted with all his strength. When everyone saw that the boss had spoken again, they all calmed down. Li Fan smiled and gestured to everyone before continuing: "I know everyone may not have enough. But we have another interesting activity for everyone to experience. It is the lobster fishing in the video. So, I hope. Everyone came ashore, and we went fishing for lobsters. As for the crabs, everyone will come again next time, and they will do whatever they want. Okay?" "Good! Let''s listen to the boss''s arrangement." Everyone should be. This reminds me that the interesting activities here are not only touching crabs, but also many other activities. Li Fan saw that everyone had gone ashore. With a big wave, a large group of people set off towards the lobster fishing spot. Now there are many more people in this group than before. The villagers have also come more. In addition to discovering his parents in the crowd, Li Fan also saw Liu Ye and several other grandparents. Although the elderly are not young, they are not dazzling and deaf. They may not be much slower than the young when they walk in turmoil. Thanks to the unique natural environment of Sansheng Village, the physical condition of the elderly in the village is generally very good. In addition, Li Fan has recently often sent some fruits and vegetables grown with spatial spring water to the elderly in the village. The health of the elderly is much better than before. Going out activities are also more frequent. As it is now, I am in high spirits in the crowd watching the excitement. This time the lobster fishing site is still a tributary of the Luohe River. It has a vast terrain and beautiful environment, making it the most ideal place for lobster fishing. Everyone came to the bank of the tributary, and the water here was much deeper than the water in the stream. Therefore, Li Fan first reminded tourists to pay attention to safety. Of course, it does not matter if someone accidentally falls into the water. The villagers of Sansheng Village include these bear children, all of them are underwater dragons, and they have excellent water skills. The tourists who fell into the water can be easily rescued ashore. The first thing everyone saw was the fishing rods lined up on the shore, densely packed with hundreds of them. Everyone has watched the video and naturally knows that the lobster was caught with this thing. It is because of knowing that everyone is even more irritated. They stooped to pick up the fishing rods on the ground and looked carefully. They had never seen such a simple fishing rod. A piece of bamboo or a branch of a branch is finished with a thin woolen thread tied to one end. There was a lot of talk and laughter for a while. Lobster fishing is no better than touching crabs. It requires some strength and skill. Everyone can participate in this stuff, and no skill is required. Just tie the bait to the other end of the fishing line, throw it into the water and you''re done. When the lobster comes, it will pull the fishing line straight. If the fishing rod is lighter, the fishing rod will be pulled straight and tremble. Everyone can tell that the lobster is coming. It just takes a little skill to lift the lobster. If you don''t grasp it well, the lobster will loosen the big tongs holding the bait at the moment it is raised to the surface of the water and fall back into the water. However, with the help of a small tool, the probability of lobster escape is very small. The gadget is the net that Li Fan prepared for everyone. The net is opened with a piece of iron wire, enclosing a circle with a diameter of about 20 cm. Then tie it to a thin bamboo pole about two meters long. The net is ready. When the lobster is hooked, first put the net into the water. A fishing rod in one hand and a net in the other. When the lobster is about to be raised to the surface of the water, quickly move the net toward the lobster and put it in the net. The lobster that enters the net can''t escape. The bait that Li Fan prepared for everyone was naturally snails. These things are found in rivers, streams, ditches, fields, and ponds, and there are so many. When using it, just break the snail shell with a stone and take out the snail meat inside. With the help of the bear children, the fishing rods in the hands of the tourists are all tied with bait. The girls and children each took a fishing rod, while the boys took two, three, or more. After the bait was tied, everyone couldn''t wait to throw it into the water. Then, expectantly waiting for the first lobster he was about to catch. ... Chapter 146： Contributions for the second stage of the competition On the tributaries of the Luohe River, hundreds of people were fishing at the same time, and the scene was quite spectacular. "Son, pull it, pull it! Your lobster is here." "Wow! What a big lobster! Daddy, look at it, I caught it." "Dad, fast net, fast net it." Sounds like this are endless. The tourists are all in the battle, the son pulls the poles, and the dad grabs the net. The match is seamless. The family is also happy. "Fanzi, the scene is spectacular!" Li Fan heard someone calling him from behind, as if it were the voice of the village chief. He went back to look, and he saw the village chief Li Fu standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. "Uncle, you are here." Li Fan said quickly. Li Fu smiled and said, "I''ve been here for a while. I really didn''t expect that these city tourists would be so interested in touching crabs and lobster fishing." After speaking, he shook his head in an unbelievable way. Li Fan smiled and said: "Uncle, these activities are already very interesting. Let alone they have not been exposed to these. The bear children in the village are basically playing every day, don''t they still have fun? " Li Fu nodded. Today, so many tourists came to the village, which made him very surprised and pleasantly surprised. He couldn''t think that Li Fan just took a few photos and recorded a few videos, which attracted so many tourists. No wonder people can earn so much money. The key is to change their minds. And there are more tourists in the village, obviously not just making the village famous. If there are tourists, there will be consumption. The more tourists there are, the more consumer demand there will be. There is more consumer demand for tourists, which drives the economic development of the entire village. Now, Sansheng Village has attracted the attention of the above. If there is a breakthrough in economic income, it will definitely be valued by the above. When the time comes, he, the village chief, will naturally be commended from above. Maybe there is still a chance to go to work in the village. So in the past few days, Li Fu''s mood is exceptionally good. He smiled and said hello first when he saw anyone. Li Fan didn''t have the mind to guess what Li Fu was thinking at the moment. He checked the time and it was five o''clock in the afternoon. He felt it necessary to remind tourists to pay attention to the time. Currently, the farm has not yet started construction. Sansheng Village does not yet have hotels, farmhouses and other facilities for tourists to stay overnight. Visitors can either go home or spend the night in a hotel in the town or county. After being reminded by Li Fan, the tourists realized that the time was late and it was indeed time to go home. This talent was still not enough to put down the fishing rod in his hand, and slowly walked towards the entrance of the village with his trophy. On the way, everyone talked and laughed in twos and threes. Sharing my feelings. In terms of words, everyone was extremely satisfied with today''s trip to the Three Holy Village. It is many times more exciting than imagined. More importantly, there are still many places in Sansheng Village that are so exciting without going. What about other places? There is also the towering Baiyun Mountain, tourists are full of expectations! Deng Zheng''s family of three also walked among the crowd. Xiaotong held his parents'' hands with his left and right hands, chattering non-stop. Anyone can feel the joy in her heart at this moment. Deng Zheng secretly rejoiced at this time, fortunate that he saw the promotional photos and videos here that day, and fortunately that he was here today. This is definitely an unforgettable day. In the future, they must be regular visitors to the Three Holy Village. Everyone arrived at the entrance of the village and got on their own cars. Saying goodbye, after agreeing to come and play together next time, they drove away. After sending away the guests, Li Fan also returned home. Mom and Dad came back early. "My son, our village hasn''t been as lively as it is today for a long time. Will there be so many people coming to play in the future?" Mom asked. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it will. And there will be more and more people." "That''s fine. On the way back, everyone was complimenting you, saying that these people were all brought by you. I''m afraid that no one will come in the future, so I will be praised by everyone in vain." Mom finished. I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Li Fan smiled and went back to his room. Today is the 20th, and tomorrow is the deadline for the second phase of submission. His work should also be voted out. ... Magic City, a residential area. Yu Qing had a very comfortable life these two days. A few days ago, Li Fanzheng''s "The world deceives me..." really made him frightened for two days. He was afraid that his own judgment was wrong, and those two works were really written by Li Fan himself. But now. Li Fan Nasi hasn''t submitted any works yet. This made him finally let go of his heart, and even more firmly believed in his original judgment. That guy was indeed the shooter who was looking for. Let me just say, no matter how talented a person is, it is impossible to be so prominent in every field. It is already very good to be able to achieve achievements in the field you are good at. There is still one day left before the deadline for submissions, and Li Fan must be in a state of exhaustion at this time. He just wanted to write two works that were not much worse than "Spring" and "Village Residence" to prove that he did not find a gunman. But this kind of thing can''t be written with hard work. Even the contemplation of not sleeping these days, it is impossible to write it. Tomorrow, Li Fan had to vote for his work. At that time, the two new works are much worse than the previous two. That''s a shame. This can''t blame me, this can only be your own fault. You said that you don''t write good fairy tales, and you have to come and join in the fun. Just join in the fun, then you have to use your own works. Even if it loses to me, it is not a shame. Just like if it is better than a fairy tale, I would not be ashamed to lose to you. Why can''t I put it down? The most funny thing is that if you want to find a gunman, you need to find a gunman. Why have to use two Gunner''s works at the same time? Now it''s forced to pretend to be big, so put yourself in. Yu Qing shook his head, wondering why Li Fan made such a mistake. If there are two stages, Li Fan will vote for one article in one stage. Maybe it was really possible to get through and win the championship of this competition. It''s a pity that Li Fan''s servant is too eager to show the limelight. As a result, the championship is gone, and the hunt for a gunman has also been exposed. This is a stain on an author''s life. Failure! ... Magic City, Youth and Children''s Magazine. Lin Hai was in the same mood as Yu Qing, very refreshing. "It stands to reason that that kid should be a very clever talent. Why is he so self-confined this time? The false name is all because of false name! Why can''t young people see through?" Lin Hai finished, and shook his head. The deputy was very sorry for Li Fan. Fang Jing replied: "It''s not to blame him. Young people, who can let go of the false name? It''s understandable to be confused for a while and take risks." Lin Hai said again: "Yes, it is understandable. But why did that kid want the whole world to deceive me..." to come out? Isn''t it a matter of life and suffering. This sentence really made him save his face for two days. But now it has become a joke. Impulsive, still too impulsive." The two of you talk to me, both are a pair of compassionate feelings. It seems that the incident that attacked Li Fan a few days ago was not planned by them. "President, that Li Fan uploaded his work." At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door and said after entering. "Oh? Uploaded? It''s time to upload, the deadline is coming soon. Even if you are forced to be helpless, it''s better than abstaining." Lin Hai nodded after finishing speaking, seemingly relieved. "Well, just upload it. At least the courage is commendable, which is worthy of recognition. Let us enjoy it together." Fang Jing also said. ... Thank you very much, the 500 and the Yao Yao! Thank you! Chapter 147： Praise of Bai Yang Fang Jing landed on the official website of the Chinese Writers Association. The second stage of the competition was hosted by the Chinese Writers Association. Contestants'' submissions will naturally also be posted to the official website of the Chinese Writers Association. In the information prompt window, Fang Jing and others saw that there were two new submissions. The remarks are Li Fan, Funan Division. "It''s another prose and an ancient poem. This kid really doesn''t give up." Lin Hai shook his head. "A Praise to the Poplar? Praise the poplar tree? What is there to praise such an ordinary poplar tree. This kid has abandoned himself?" Fang Jing sneered. "Lao Fang, hurry up and let us appreciate it. Maybe it''s another masterpiece." The irony in Lin Hai''s words is very obvious. "Success, then appreciate the masterpiece." Fang Jing smiled and clicked on the article. ... Beijing, the office building of the Chinese Writers Association. Director Yu Qiu frowned and asked, "Xiao Lin, hasn''t Li Fan from the Funan Division uploaded a work yet?" Seeing that the deadline for submission is approaching, Yu Qiu can''t help but feel a little worried. He also looked forward to Li Fan being able to create two more excellent articles. A few days ago, Yu Qiu was also very surprised when he learned that Li Fan, the author of "Spring" and "Village House", was the young fairy tale writer Li Fan. He also wondered why Li Fan is so young, but has such deep attainments in prose and poetry. But doubts go to doubts. Yu Qiu didn''t believe in the "Li Fan looking for a shooter" incident that had been hotly speculated a few days ago. An intuition told him that those two works belonged to Li Fan himself. That''s why he is full of expectations for Li Fan''s second stage works. It''s just that at this time, Li Fan hasn''t submitted any works yet. Yu Qiu couldn''t help frowning, is it true that the rumors are true? Is your instinct wrong? wrong! Yu Qing shook his head. He believed in his instincts and Li Fan. I haven''t uploaded it yet, maybe I haven''t found inspiration yet, Yu Qing thought. After all, an excellent work needs inspiration. However, at this time, the secretary Lin Yu suddenly said: "Chairman, Li Fan''s work has come up." "It''s coming up?" Yu Qiu''s eyes lit up, his expression relaxed, and he hurriedly refreshed the web page on the computer. Sure enough, I saw two works by Li Fan. "A Praise to the White Poplar"? Yu Qiu also frowned slightly. Obviously he didn''t think the poplar tree had any compliments. However, in response to the expectation of Li Fan in his heart, he still looked at it seriously. "The poplar tree is really not ordinary, I praise the poplar tree! The car is running on a plateau that is beyond sight, and what plunges into your field of vision is a large blanket of yellow and green intricate. The yellow is the soil, the uncultivated virgin soil, the shell of the Loess Plateau that was successfully piled up by great natural forces hundreds of thousands of years ago; the green is the fruit of human labor over nature, it is the wheat field..." As soon as he read the beginning, Yu Qiu''s frowning brows instantly relaxed. A vast, flat, brightly-colored plateau picture rushes over. Yu Qiu couldn''t help closing his eyes, reveling in the poetry and song. This is definitely an essay not under "Spring". Yu Qiu was inexplicably surprised, and he slowly read down little by little. I''m afraid to finish reading this article. "The gentle wind blows, turning rounds of green waves-at this time you will truly admire the two characters "Mai Lang" made by the past. If it is not a coincidence, it is indeed the essence of tempered language... " "''Mai Lang'', the word is used so wonderfully, it''s so wonderful!" Yu Qiu couldn''t help high-fiving and praised. He couldn''t help but think of such a picture: the Loess Plateau, the green wheat fields are vast. A gust of wind blows, all the wheat stalks float with the wind, and the green waves buckle together, swinging into the distance... nice! It''s so beautiful! "Yellow and green dominate, boundless and magnanimous, if not for the Lianfeng, which is like a distant mountain side by side, reminded you, you would have forgotten that the car was driving on the plateau..." Yellow and green are boundless. Yu Qiu continued to look down with excitement. "At this time, your feelings may be''majestic'', or''great'', and so on. At the same time, your eyes may feel a little tired. You close your eyes to the current''majesty'' or''greatness''. Another smell grows in your heart-''monotonous''. Isn''t it? Monotonous, a little bit..." monotonous? How can such a magnificent picture be monotonous? Yu Qiu frowned when she read this. Such a magnificent picture scroll, the emotion that has been lingering in the reader''s heart from the beginning, is instantly destroyed by this sentence. Why is this happening? Yu Qiu couldn''t understand. Could it be that Li Fan is too young after all, with limited pen ability, and can''t control the text behind it? If this is the case, it would be a shame. Such a classic beginning, but is it going to be so unfinished? Yu Qiu sighed regretfully, shaking his head. But I still continue to look down. "But in an instant, if you suddenly raised your eyes and saw a row far aheadno, or even just three or five, a tree that stands proudly like a sentinel, then your drowsy sleepy What''s the mood? I yelled in surprise at that time. That is the poplar tree, a very common tree in the northwest, but it is not an ordinary tree..." At this shocking turning point, Yu Qiu''s expression was agitated. "In an instant," "raised eyes sharply", the poplar tree appeared! When Yu Qiu read the words "raise eyes fiercely", he also conditioned his eyes sharply to look up. It''s as if I have seen it... well, okay. He didn''t see the poplar tree, all he saw was his female secretary, staring at him curiously. Yu Qiu coughed and looked away. Soon he was immersed in the shock brought by this earth-shattering turn. The magnificent picture description in the previous article is actually just paving the way for the appearance of the poplar tree. This kind of description is not unbelievable, and the requirements for writing skills are also very high. Li Fan, a young man, really dare to write. Since everything in front is paving the way for poplar trees, what kind of tree would such a poplar tree be? Yu Qiu seemed to feel that something was coming. "That''s a tree striving for the top, with straight stems and straight branches. Its stems are usually tall, as if artificially, and there are no offshoots within ten feet. All of its branches, All upwards, and close together, as if artificially, they become a bunch, without escaping horizontally... This is a kind of tree that keeps standing stubbornly under the pressure of the north wind and snow. Only the bowl is thick and thin, but it strives to develop upwards, reaching up to two feet high, standing tall, unrelenting, and resisting the northwest wind. This is the poplar tree, a very common tree in the northwest, but it is by no means an ordinary tree! ..." Yu Qiu couldn''t help but clap again in admiration. This seemingly simple and casual description, but the appearance, color and character of the poplar tree are very vivid and vivid. The poplar tree is indeed an ordinary, but by no means ordinary tree! Li Fan, this young man has another classic prose after "Spring." Not easy! At this time, Yu Qiu could only say so emotionally! ... Chapter 148： Wing Goose Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. Fang Jing clicked on "The Praise of the White Poplar" and said with interest: "I''ll read it to you. This is a masterpiece. It must be read aloud to reflect its status." When Lin Hai heard it, he agreed with him and said: "The old party is right. Then we will not watch it, we will listen." Fang Jing laughed and began to recite: "The car is running on a plateau beyond the horizon, and what plunges into your field of vision is a big yellow and green felt..." But before I read a few sentences, the expression of disdainful sneer suddenly disappeared. It was replaced by an unbelievable one. The two extremely different expressions alternated instantly on the face, which looked quite interesting. Lin Hai was also surprised when he heard the first two sentences. I feel that the way the plot opens is not what I imagined. He walked quickly to the computer, wanting to see it for himself. At this moment, he very much hoped that Fang Jing had read it wrong and read other articles. But the fact is that he is doomed to be disappointed. This article is exactly "A Praise to the White Poplar", which is Li Fan''s second stage entry. The two read the article silently, looking at each other''s shocked expressions, and no one spoke in a tacit understanding. Lin Hai silently returned to his position as the president and sat down, crossing his fingers on his abdomen, leaning against the back of the chair. There was no speech for a long time, and there was no other movement. As for what he was thinking at this time? No one knows. At the same time, a certain residential area of ??Magic City. Yu Qing sat in front of the computer with a dazed expression, and muttered: "Impossible, impossible! It is impossible for a person to be so comprehensive. But why? Why?" "Brother Yu, Brother Yu!" It was the young man who spoke. Seeing that Yu Qing''s expression seemed a little wrong, he quickly shouted. After shouting several times, Yu Qing suddenly woke up. When Yu Qing woke up, his eyes were full of unwillingness and bitterness, and there was also a hint of fear. At this time, he still couldn''t believe that Li Fan''s work in the second stage was still so good, even worse than the first stage. Doesn''t it mean that "Spring" and "Village House" are really made by Li Fan? Yu Qing didn''t want to believe it, but this was the fact. Facts have proved that there are such geniuses in the world who can be good at multiple fields at the same time. It''s just that Yu Qing is stubborn and unwilling to believe it. Yu Qing knew that this had become his demon. It made him just fall into a trance. Although he was awakened by the young man, the heart demon still has not gone. Yu Qing also knew that he had to get rid of this demon. Otherwise, he will make no progress in his life. Li Fan''s delay in uploading the second-stage works has also caused netizens to talk about it. There are those who are in a hurry, those who regret or sigh, those who gloat for misfortune, and those who disdain to sneer... "Why haven''t Li Fan''s works come out yet? I''m really anxious to death." "Don''t panic, there is still one day left. Writing is not easy, we have to trust Li Fan." "Writing is indeed not easy, but it is easy to find a gunman. Let your Li Fan find the gunman this time too! Haha!" "That''s right, it''s not the first time anyway. Why bother to smash your head?" "It seems that Li Fan is going to show his true shape now. The last time I used to say the world deceived me... but it made me dare not speak for a few days." "No, I was bluffed too. But now it seems that if he bluffs us for a few days, he himself will be ashamed for a lifetime. Why is this?" "Oh, you people. I have been slapped so many times, why cant I learn a lesson? Isnt there still a whole day? Uploading works for a few minutes is enough, you are not afraid of being beaten this time. face?" "Cut! There is still one day left, but at this time, the guy hasn''t uploaded it yet. It proves that his work is not ready at all, or is already ready, but the quality is so bad that he himself I''m sorry to upload. It won''t work for such a long time. What good works can be written in one day? Tomorrow, he will either abstain or upload the work as a result. Who can he hit in the face? I think he was embarrassed by himself Correct." "Forget it, I have already reminded you. If you have to apply for a face slap yourself, there is no way." "..." Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "I haven''t uploaded it yet. Isn''t this a silly appetite? That kid is definitely on purpose." Bai Yi said "hately". Liu Yuan smiled and said: "Who made so many people on the Internet question him? He hasn''t uploaded it until now. I''m afraid that many people will not be able to help but apply for a face slap. It can be regarded as one for those people. A little lesson. But, I guess it should be uploaded soon." Bai Yi also smiled and said: "You are so eloquent in your analysis, but you don''t know if the last sentence will work or not. I will refresh the web page to see." After finishing speaking, Bai Yi refreshed the webpage, with a strange look on his face, and said in his heart: "This old boy really said it. No, I can''t tell him. Otherwise, this old boy knows that his words are so effective. Go to the sky proudly. I''ll enjoy it secretly for myself." Thinking about this, Bai Yi calmly opened Li Fan''s ancient poems. He is a poet, so naturally he has to read ancient poems first. Bai Yi first gave a puzzled "Huh", this poem seems to be relatively ordinary. But soon, Bai Yi couldn''t help but screamed, "There really is that kid." Liu Yuan was startled when he saw Bai Yi on the opposite side, and at first he couldn''t understand, "I said Lao Bai, what are you doing?" But soon he came to understand, "Good you Bai Yi, too bad It''s kind, so I watched it by myself without telling me." After Liu Yuan finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to refresh his computer''s webpage without waiting for Bai Yi to reply. Sure enough, I saw that Li Fan had uploaded his work. "The old boy, I''ll find him to settle the account later." Liu Yuan thought this way, and clicked on the ancient poem. "Ying Goose" "Goose, goose, goose, Qu Xiang Xiang Tiange. The white hair floats in the green water, and the anthurium clears the waves. " Liu Yuan finished reading this little poem. There was also a "Huh" first, and then he laughed and said, "There really is that kid." The opposite Bai Yi smiled at this time: "Lao Liu, it''s not good to learn from me. Have you seen this poem too?" Liu Yuan snorted, "I haven''t asked you to settle the matter just now, so you have to talk about it first. However, this little poem is really amazing." Bai Yi nodded and praised: "Yes, it looks ordinary at first glance, but it''s impressive. The most important thing is that it is too suitable for children to learn. This is really suitable for children''s poetry!" "Song of the Goose" is one of the four masters of the early Tang Dynasty, Luo Binwang''s work when he was a child. This little poem that has been passed down through the ages has no profound ideological connotation and philosophy. But in terms of artistic attainments, it is a must. In this little poem, King Luo Bin understands and observes the goose from his own perspective and mentality. Using an anthropomorphic approach, the call of the goose is said to be singing. At the same time, the contrast of colors, which is the characteristic expression of things, conveys the richness and comprehensiveness. "White hair", "green water", "anthurium" and "clear wave" complement each other. The first sentence uses three "goose" characters together to express the little poet''s love for goose. These three "goose" characters can be understood as the little poet who heard the goose crowing three times, or it can be understood as the little poet who saw the goose playing in the water, and was very pleased. He called three times happily: "Goose, goose, goose" ". The second sentence "Qu Xiang Xiang Tian Ge" describes the manner of goose chirping. The word "qu item" describes the state of the goose singing towards the sky, which is very accurate. The singing of the goose is different from the singing of the cock. The three or four sentences describe the goose swimming and playing: "White hair floats in the green water, and the anthurium sets the clear waves." The two verbs "floating" and "pull" vividly express the goose''s swimming and playing posture. Several brightly colored phrases such as "white hair", "anthurium" and "green water" give people a vivid visual image. The white goose and anthurium, floating on the clear water and green waves, set off against each other, forming a beautiful "white goose splashing in the water". Thank you very much, Xianwai Xian Shen 1000, book friends 160805153813086, 100! Thank you! The recent ones are a bit scarce. The countryside is here to ask friends who have votes! Chapter 149： Excited Chinese teacher Li Qing, 30 years old this year, is a primary school Chinese teacher and the mother of two children. On this day, in a teacher''s office of the school, Li Qing and several other Chinese teachers were discussing the exchange of teaching experience. Although the school is closed, the teachers occasionally return to school to communicate with each other. "I just talked to the teacher about ancient poems. I also want to say a few words. Now, ancient poems are only available in textbooks over four years old. Why dont you say that there is no such thing as that suitable for children aged seven, eight, or even younger? What about ancient poems?" "This is indeed not. Although there are many ancient poems like stars, there are also many classics. But there are not many suitable for children, and there are basically no classics." "Well, the two teachers are right. In fact, the country has already noticed this problem. That''s why it organizes a "Children''s Poetry Competition" every summer vacation. I hope that these poets or poetry hobbies are now Those who are able to create some excellent ancient poems suitable for children." "It''s just a pity that many ancient poems will appear in each competition, but there are too few excellent ancient poems. Let alone excellent ancient poems suitable for children." "Excellent ancient poems for children are indeed difficult to create. Not to mention that the contestants are mostly poetry lovers. They are famous modern poets like Bai Yi and Liu Yuan. Isn''t there no outstanding ancient poems for children?" "But maybe there will be surprises this year?" "Oh? You''re talking about Li Fan. The song "Village House" is indeed a classic, but unfortunately it is still not suitable for children. Besides, didn''t the Internet say that he was handwritten with a gun?" "It''s just public opinion on the Internet. They don''t want to think, is it so easy to find a gunman who can write this kind of poem? Besides, how can someone who can write this kind of poem be willing to be just a gunman?" "Ms. Lin''s analysis is reasonable, and I also believe in Li Fan. We are all loyal readers of his fairy tales and comics. Through his works, I believe in him." Li Qing is also thinking about ancient poetry at this time. She teaches the second year, and the students are all seven or eight years old. Her children are five and six years old. Both her students and children need some excellent ancient poems for children to carry out poetry enlightenment education. She had just heard the teachers mention Li Fan, and her heart moved. So he got up and walked to the computer, opened the official website of the Chinese Writers Association, and wanted to see if Li Fan''s work was uploaded. At this sight, I became excited and hurriedly shouted: "Teachers, come and take a look at this poem." "Ms. Li, what kind of poem can make you so excited?" The teachers said with a smile and got up and walked over. "Oh? Li Fan''s entry has been uploaded, so you have to take a good look." "''Goose, goose, goose, song Xiang Tiange. The white hair floats in the green water, and the anthurium clears the waves. " A teacher couldn''t help but read it out. After reading it, the teacher was taken aback and asked subconsciously: "I just read an ancient poem? Why doesn''t it feel like it." However, at this time, other teachers ignored him. Instead, he said several "good" words in unison with excitement. The teacher reacted and was instantly excited. Since it doesn''t read like an ancient poem, it is indeed an ancient poem. This only shows that this ancient poem is too simple and easy to understand, and too catchy. And this kind of simplicity is not the kind of vernacular simplicity, but a kind of lingering simplicity. "Haha! I knew there would be surprises this year. Li Fan really didn''t let us down." "Yeah! This poem is fresh and cheerful, catchy, simple and easy to remember. It is too suitable for children! To see such a poem, no matter how long you wait, it will be worth it." "Indeed, what is even more rare is that this poem seems to be described from the perspective of a child. It''s great!" "Blessed are the children in the future! I really hope that Li Fan can write some ancient poems like this again." "Do you think this poem will be included in the Chinese textbook?" "That''s for sure, where can I find such excellent children''s poetry?" "..." ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan uploaded "A Praise to the White Poplar" and "Ying Goose" to the official website of the Chinese Writers Association, he closed the website. I didn''t care about everyone''s discussion on the Internet and didn''t read it. On the Internet, he probably guessed what kind of discussions he would have before and after uploading his work. I didn''t bother to look at it again. However, it is still necessary to log on to Weibo to tell the fans. But when he logged on to Weibo, he found that it seemed unnecessary. Fans already know. "Haha! I want to laugh now when I think of those who actively apply for face slaps!" "Hehe, I also reminded them not to take the initiative to apply for face slaps. But I still can''t stop them. Alas! I am really worried about their IQ." "Guess what their expressions are now? It must be very exciting, I really want to see it!" "Haha! Did you say that Li Fan''s servant did not upload until this time on purpose? Just wait for those people to apply for it." "It goes without saying that it was absolutely intentional. The fight is broken. But it seems to be very cool. Come again next time, haha!" "..." Li Fan looked at the comments of the fans and couldn''t help but smile. Is it intentional? Of course it was intentional. When he was about to select a few messages to reply, the phone suddenly remembered. After reading the incoming call information, Li Fan was slightly surprised. "Director Hu, you are a little flattered to call me in person!" "Your kid still remembers me." Hu Fei''s laughter and cursing came from the other end of the phone. "Your kid has been in the limelight recently!" "Hey, Director Hu, don''t shame me. What''s the matter with you, a busy person calling me?" "It''s okay. Just to tell you that on July 21st, our "Legend of Yue Fei" will premiere on Xiangnan Satellite TV." "Haha! This is a good thing. How many people look forward to it every day." "It''s not due to your theme song. It saved us even the publicity work and saved a lot of money. Mr. Zhang said, I want to seal a big red envelope for you." "Sure, then I''ll wait to see how big this red envelope is. By the way, I wish our "Legend of Yue Fei" has a huge popularity." "You kid, you''re welcome. If you succeed, then I wish our "Legend of Yue Fei" a very popular audience rating." "..." July 21st, isn''t that tomorrow night. "Legend of Yue Fei" was broadcast at the prime time at eight o''clock in the evening. This time period is also the most popular time for all David TVs, especially the Four Davids TV ratings. This year, all Davids saw the increase in the ratings of the summer prime time, which can be described as their own unique tricks. As for the effect? It will be clear soon. In the past two days, all the big summer dramas that David expects to prepare will appear one after another. A battle for ratings is about to begin. ... A residential area. A young man in his 20s slapped his left hand severely with his right hand. He slapped his right hand with his left hand again. "Let your hands be cheap, let your hands be cheap, you actually took the initiative to apply for a face slap. That guy is really hateful. There is such a good work, but it has to wait until this time to release it. It''s really hateful!" When the young man cursed Li Fan silently in his heart, he also secretly made a decision. In the future, I will definitely stay away from the elder brother, and resolutely never touch the topic of the elder brother. At the same time, many people across the country are doing the same actions and decisions as young men. As for whether this decision will work? How long does it work? That''s unknown. Of course, some people were beaten in the face this time. Not only didn''t learn the lesson, but it deepened the resentment in my heart. They are like hungry wolves, their gleaming eyes staring at Li Fan''s movements anytime and anywhere. Looking forward to the opportunity to return today''s face slap. They still don''t believe it, can Li Fan win every time? ... Thank you very much, tina0914 and Shiwaixian Shen, two friends for their support! Thank you! Chapter 150： "Legend of Yue Fei" starts broadcasting July 22, Sunday. Early in the morning, the entrance of Sansheng Village was filled with all kinds of small cars one after another. There are obviously more people coming today than yesterday. Yesterday, when the group of tourists returned home, many people uploaded their videos or photos to major tourism forums. The netizens all yelled at the Xanadu and asked about the location of the Three Holy Village. I want to experience it myself. It is not surprising that there are more tourists today than yesterday. The route arrangements for tourists today are also different. The group of tourists who visited yesterday are going to visit Baiyun Mountain today. Although they were obsessed with yesterday''s activities, the towering Baiyun Mountain also attracted them. After some hesitation, he finally chose the unknown Baiyun Mountain. Those tourists who came here for the first time today naturally chose to visit the village. The activities such as crab touching and lobster fishing that I saw on the Internet yesterday made them feel itchy all night. Naturally, I have to experience it first. Today was the first large-scale tourists to go to Baiyun Mountain, and Li Fan decided to go up the mountain with everyone. Check if there is anything wrong with the warning signs you have erected. At eight o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and the tourists met at the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. The tourists yelled "the boss" enthusiastically, and Li Fan greeted everyone happily. There are about a hundred tourists in this group, most of whom are familiar faces from yesterday. A small number of raw faces were also warmly introduced by everyone, and they knew that Li Fan was the host here. Naturally it was another greeting. Deng Zheng''s family of three was also among the crowd. They rested in a hotel in the county last night, and drove over again early this morning. They made an appointment with some tourists yesterday, and they will go to the mysterious Baiyun Mountain today. After the greeting, Li Fan took all of them to climb the mountain. Everyone is here for fun, so the climbing speed is naturally very slow. Whether it can reach the top of the mountain is still unclear. Dasha is also on Baiyun Mountain at the moment. Starting today, it will officially go to work. And I need to go to work every day. Because from now on, Sansheng Village should welcome tourists every day. Although there are not as many tourists as there are on weekends, as time goes by, there will be no less tourists in ordinary times. Everyone talked and laughed, slowly marching towards the top of the mountain along the stone road. Along the way, the various beautiful scenery of Baiyun Mountain will arouse the exclamation of tourists from time to time. Stopped to admire and take pictures. Towards noon, the vertical distance was only about 300 meters. Li Fan was rather helpless, at this speed. Not to mention the top of the mountain, not even halfway up the mountain. You must go down the mountain. This made him discover a problem, that is, tourists want to reach the top of Baiyun Mountain from the foot of Baiyun Mountain, and then from the top to the foot of Baiyun Mountain in one day. It seems unlikely. The speed of this group of tourists today is like this, and it is estimated that the speed of future tourists will not be much different. Is it necessary to build places for tourists to stay at night on the mountainside and on the top of the mountain? This is a big project! It now appears that this project is still imperative. Otherwise, Baiyun Mountain will not be able to attract tourists to the greatest extent. Well, when the farm is built, we will consider this again. At noon, the tourists chose a place to start their lunch. At this time, tourists asked where Li Fan was now? How far is it from the top of the mountain? Li Fan told them helplessly that he had just left the foot of the mountain now. It is about 300 meters above sea level, which is too far from the top of the mountain. After listening to the tourists, they knew that they would not be able to reach the top of the mountain today. But soon there was another surprise, and the scenery at only 300 meters height made them fascinated. What kind of beauty will there be for the remaining 1,000 meters? After lunch, everyone continued to set off. As the altitude position increases, the scenery is also different. The scenery is different, but the word "beauty" is the same. On the one hand, tourists want to speed up the mountain to see what the scenery above looks like. On the one hand, I was nostalgic for the current scenery and had to stop and stay. Under such ambivalence, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, tourists arrived at a large waterfall about 500 meters above sea level. It is already close to one-third of the height of Baiyun Mountain. The water flowed down from a cliff tens of meters high, splashing with beads and splashing jade, roaring like thunder. Hit the stone wall below, splashing water mist several meters high. The misty moisture sprinkled on the tourists with a moist freshness. An extremely refreshing feeling instantly rushed to the hearts of the tourists, who greedily enjoyed the refreshing feeling. Stayed here for half an hour. Li Fan checked the time and found it was 3:30 in the afternoon. Had to lead the tourists down the mountain. "Boss, the scenery of Baiyun Mountain is much more beautiful than the photos you took. Your photography skills need to be improved." "Yeah, boss. You see, I went back today and posted the photos I took on the Internet. It is definitely better than yours." "Boss, to climb to the top of Baiyun Mountain and come down, one day seems to be insufficient." "..." Everyone talked and laughed all the way down the mountain. There is no top of the mountain, although it is a bit regretful, but it also leaves the expectation for the scenery behind. After 5 o''clock in the afternoon, everyone reached the foot of the mountain. Enter Sansheng Village from the entrance, and then walk to the entrance of the village. Those tourists who were playing in the village, at this time also all walked towards the entrance of the village one after another. From their words and expressions, it is not difficult to see that they are very satisfied with today''s trip to the Three Holy Village. Sending off the tourists, when Li Fan was about to get home, he found the little girl squatting outside her yard watching his mother pick vegetables. "Girl, what are you doing here?" Li Fan walked over and asked. Hearing Li Fan''s voice, the little girl turned her head and said, "Brother, you are back. I''m going to watch TV with you tonight." "What TV do you watch? Why don''t you watch it at your house?" "Watch "Legend of Yue Fei". You are more crowded and lively here. I also called Xiaodong and the others to come and watch." "Legend of Yue Fei"? Li Fan is a little speechless, the little girl is still looking at this? Does she understand? He couldn''t help asking: "I said what "Legend of Yue Fei" you guys still watch, do you understand?" "Of course I can understand." The little girl turned her head and ignored Li Fan, but said to her mother: "Mother, you pick two cucumbers. I want to eat cold cucumbers." Uh, this girl not only has to rub the TV, it also has to rub rice. Li Fan smiled inwardly, turned and walked into the yard. After dinner, Xiaodong and a dozen or so bear children also came over. A group of little guys sat in front of the TV and chatted, discussing what kind of person Yue Fei is. For a while, Li Fan had an illusion, these little guys really understand? Later facts also proved that these little guys did understand. Well, judging from the excitement, they did understand it. At this time, countless people across the country also stood in front of the TV and switched their TV to Shonan Satellite TV. Waiting for the song that made them excited. At eight o''clock in the evening, the desolate atmosphere of "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" came out from countless families. The long-awaited "Legend of Yue Fei" finally started. ... Thank you very much, Can Mengxiu, reading under the big tree, and the return of the God of Wealth, three friends for their support! thank you all! Chapter 151： Included in Chinese textbooks The next day, the ratings were announced. "Legend of Yue Fei" unsurprisingly, with a ratings of 3.57%, overwhelming the other three TV dramas, ranked first in prime time. In response, Hu Fei also specifically called Li Fan. Judging from the situation on the first day, it should be no problem for "Legend of Yue Fei" to win the summer prime time ratings championship. Li Fan didn''t care much whether he won the championship or not. As long as the quality of the play is worthy of the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country". Judging from the quality of the first two episodes last night, Li Fan is still very satisfied. He also let go of this matter. On this day, there was no accident for Li Fan. There are still many tourists in Sansheng Village, but it is slightly less than yesterday. There are tourists, and the happiest ones are the bear children in the village. They guarded various places in the villages such as streams and ditches and Luohe tributaries. When they saw tourists in need, they would take the initiative to help. He has become a tour guide and coach in the village. In this regard, Li Fan and the adults in the village are also happy. From time to time, we will give the children some encouragement, so that the children are full of enthusiasm, but feel that there are not enough tourists. For many people, July 23, there is an important thing today. That is, the Chinese Writers Association will announce on its official website at 2 o''clock this afternoon, the ranking of all works in the second stage of this year''s "Children''s Poetry Contest". However, what makes the Chinese Writers Association and the majority of netizens a little bit regretful is that this year''s championship competition has long since lost its suspense, and today''s results announcement lacks one of the biggest highlights. Not to mention the fact that the championship is gone, even the second place is not controversial. Netizens can only discuss, whose work will win the third place. Somewhat boring. "The results will be announced at two o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s guess, uh, guess which one is the third-placed work?" "Oh, guess what''s the meaning of third place. Whoever loves is whoever." "Yes, it seems that the announcement of the championship in advance may not be a good thing." "It seems that everyone thinks that Li Fan''s two works can get the top two? Could there be any surprises?" "Accident, what can be the accident? Unless there is a shady, it''s almost the same." "Shady is impossible. The first-placed work in the competition is likely to be included in the elementary school Chinese textbooks, and people from the national education department are staring at it." "..." At two o''clock in the afternoon, the official website of the Chinese Writers Association announced the final rankings on time. No surprises, Li Fan''s "A Praise to the White Poplar" ranked first, and "Wing the Goose" ranked second. Yu Qing''s works ranked third. This result was in everyone''s expectation, so after the Chinese Writers Association announced the result, it did not cause much disturbance. After seeing the results, everyone''s reaction was generally, "Well, it really is.", "I guessed it a long time ago, it didn''t feel at all, it was boring.". Fans of Li Fan wanted to celebrate, but they were dismissed by Li Fan''s words. Li Fans words are like this: Its just a small childrens poetry contest. Its not something worth celebrating that we won the championship. We wont be too late to celebrate when we win the championship in major competitions in the future. ." When the fans heard it, they suddenly realized that it made sense. For us, this level of competition is just a game of play, and it''s really not worth celebrating. However, what everyone did not expect was that this matter eventually became the focus of everyone''s discussion. Soon after the Chinese Writers Association announced the final ranking, the Ministry of Education and Administration announced a blockbuster news on its official website. After research and decision by the national education department, four works in this "Children''s Poetry Competition" will be included in the Chinese textbook of the nine-year compulsory education six-year elementary school. The four works are: "Spring", "Village Residence", "A Praise to the Poplar" and "Ying Goose". As soon as this news came out, it was like dropping a heavy bomb on the originally calm water surface, and the flowers exploded in an instant. Because the four works were compiled into Chinese textbooks at the same time, which has never appeared in previous competitions. In previous competitions, only champion works may be included in textbooks. Note that it is only possible. In fact, since the first competition has been held for more than 20 times, only five works have been included in the textbook. And this year, there are four entries in this edition. Of course, the biggest reason for this bomb explosion is that there is only one author of these four works, Li Fan. "Oh my God! Li Fan is too fierce. How can the other participating authors live!" "I don''t care about other authors. I want to know if the man named Yu Qing died? Haha!" "This news is much more exciting than Li Fan''s winning the top two spots!" "Haha! My son happened to be in the second grade after the summer vacation. I don''t know if these works will be included in the second-year textbook." "I guess "Ying Goose" may be included in the second or third grade textbook. It''s just that I won''t see it in the next semester, not so fast." "It''s really surprising. But these four works are indeed eligible for selection." "..." All of Li Fan''s four entries in this competition have been incorporated into primary school Chinese textbooks. Not only netizens are not calm, but many other people are not calm. Magic City, a residential area. When Yu Qing saw this news, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. "How is this possible, how is it possible?" Yu Qing didn''t want to believe that, as an expert author of children''s poems, he was well-known throughout the country. I''m still working hard for a work to be compiled into textbooks. As for Li Fan, a "layman", four works were selected so easily. Yu Qing couldn''t understand, he didn''t want to understand. But if he doesn''t think about it, then this demon will become more and more reckless. His life will be impenetrable. So he has to think about it. Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. "Bang!" Lin Hai himself couldn''t remember that this was the first cup he had fallen since the start of the game. Now think about it, how stupid and ridiculous it was when I challenged fun children. Now I dont know how the outside world laughs at their young children. Li Fan, that nasty kid. Is he invincible? This is absolutely impossible, one cannot be invincible. Lin Hai never believed that Li Fan was invincible. Since the kid in the field of children''s literature has no weaknesses, he can only go through other fields. Lin Hai was waiting, waiting for a chance for Li Fan to fight. He believes that he will find opportunities by virtue of his extensive contacts in magazine publishing houses. Capital. Zheng Jie shook her head and sighed, "What an unexpected kid!" Liu Yuan and Bai Yi smiled at each other, "Perhaps, this is just the beginning!" provincial capital. Tang Quan and Xie Peng drank tea calmly, "What a big deal? What''s all the fuss about." Liu Ren sighed, "Try to have a good relationship with that kid in the future. However, I still want to see that kid plant a spat." Yang Jie smiled bitterly, "That kid!" Su Qing, who had already returned home, looked in the direction of Sansheng Village, with a sweet smile on her face... Thank you very much, funny, 10000! Add a chapter for the rudder master tomorrow. Thank you very much for the 100 of Heaven Curse Blood Soul! Thank you very much for Dabin''s support for being a friend in the book, Jobi you! Thank you! Chapter 152： Fun math problems In the evening, the Hua Guo CCTV News Network also reported on Li Fan''s work being compiled into Chinese textbooks. Although there is only one sentence from the host, it is enough to excite the majority of netizens, especially Li Fan''s fans. "Awesome! Two consecutive news broadcasts in a short period of time!" "Although they are called Li Fan, they are not the same person. But why are they called Li Fan so fierce?" "It''s time for Li Fan to return to the sixth-tier star, right?" "That''s for sure, the last few newspapers were really hateful." "..." Li Fan also watched the news broadcast, but he didn''t feel much. These works have been compiled into Chinese textbooks in previous lives, and it is normal for them to be compiled in this world. However, his fans don''t think so. Winning the top two in the competition is not worth celebrating. But the event that the four works were compiled into Chinese textbooks should always be celebrated. As a result, fans lined up to leave messages on Li Fan''s Weibo, asking Li Fan to give something to celebrate the event. Fans are so enthusiastic that Li Fan is not easy to refuse. But what can it show? Red envelopes for everyone? This is impossible, and the fans dont want this. Fans want Li Fan to interact with them and have a good time. How to interact? Li Fan touched his chin, thinking quickly in his head. Suddenly, he thought of the very popular "Young Di Renjie", and his eyes lit up. Since people in this world like detectives and solve crimes so much. It just so happens that I have a lot of interesting questions in my previous life, so I just have to take a test of these guys. After making up his mind, Li Fan wrote on Weibo: "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s play a game. I have a question and you will answer. The first person to answer the correct answer will have Reward." Li Fan''s Weibo has just been posted, and there are dozens of comments below, and they are still increasing. "Haha! This is interesting, just do it." "Okay, this is good, this is interesting." "The key is what kind of question is asked, and it must be interesting." "Yes, yes. It would be boring if you do a few math problems like high integrals." "..." This group of guys have a lot of demands. Li Fan was funny, you guys got the wrong answer later, don''t doubt your IQ is not enough. He thought for a while and gave the first question. "Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Then let''s start with a simple question to warm up. There is a well 7 meters deep, and a snail climbs up from the bottom of the well. It climbs 3 meters during the day and falls 2 meters at night. . Ask, how many days can the snail crawl out of the well?" As soon as the question comes out, there will be a reply immediately below. "Haha! This is too simple. My son can answer it, and the answer is 7 days. What kind of question is this? Can you make a good question!" "Wow, the hands are so fast upstairs. The answer is 7 days. This is a kindergarten problem." "Yeah, climbing one meter a day, that must be 7 days. Li Fan is not kidding us, right? This guy is really hateful." "..." Not surprisingly to Li Fan, the answers below are all 7 days. He secretly smiled and updated another Weibo. "Everyone''s answering questions are very fast. But it''s a pity! No one answered correctly. Alas, this is a kindergarten question. What can you tell me. Forget it, I''ll go and ask the 5-year-old next to me. Little guy, see if he can get it right." "Ah! Li Fan is an abomination. How could it be wrong in 7 days." "Yes, I think this guy came to **** us off on purpose." "Okay, don''t be embarrassed anymore. The answer does not seem to be 7 days." "Not 7 days? Impossible. How many days are they?" "You drew this question on paper, and you know it''s been a few days. Alas, I got it wrong. It''s shameful!" "Draw it out? The answer will be different? Then I try, wow! The answer turned out to be 5 days." "Five days? No, I will try." At this time, fans found a tragedy. This is such a simple question, they really got it wrong. "Ahhhhh! It was really wrong. This question is stuck!" "Haha! Although I got it wrong. But I think this question is really interesting! How did Li Fan come up with this question?" "It''s really interesting. Hey, I have to take this question to test others, to make them doubt their IQ." "Li Fan continues to write questions. I have now found the knack for answering this kind of questions. I will definitely not make mistakes again. "..." This question is actually very simple, as long as you draw on the notebook, the answer will come out. It''s just that everyone has fallen into the trap of their own first judgment. The correct answer came out, and Li Fan followed up with the second question. He is also very interested now. Not only can I exchange feelings with the fans, but I can also "educate" the fans by the way. What a great thing. "The question just now is just a warm-up. Now that everyone has found the trick, let''s look at this question again. Master Wang sells shoes. A pair of shoes is sold at a price of 30 and sold at 20. The customer came to buy shoes and gave a piece of 50 yuan. Wang The master had no change, so he exchanged 50 for his neighbor. After the neighbor discovered that 50 was a fake, Master Wang accompanied his neighbor 50. Ask, how much did Master Wang lose?" This question is very interesting, there will be multiple answers. Moreover, people who hold different answers think that their answers are correct, and quarrel with each other''s answers. Li Fan can already predict that his Weibo will not be calm in a short time. It is inevitable for fans to argue about the correct answer. Li Fan chuckled twice, ready to watch the excitement. "This question is also simple. Master Wang''s shoes cost 30 yuan, plus 30 yuan for the customer, and finally 50 yuan to accompany the neighbor. All Master Wang lost a total of 30AA30AA50=110 yuan." "Hey, the upstairs is not right. Master Wang sold 20 for 30, and here is a loss of 10 yuan. Add 30 yuan to the customer and 50 yuan to the neighbor. It should be a loss of 10AA30AA50=90 yuan." "No, no, neither of your answers are right. Master Wang used 30 yuan for the shoes, and gave the customer 30 yuan, plus the 20 yuan he should have received. A total of 80 yuan should have been lost." "You are all wrong. The money that Master Wang lost is actually the money he spent. The cost is 30 yuan plus the 30 yuan that he gave to the customer. The total loss is 60 yuan." "How do I feel that I should have lost 70 yuan?" "I feel that I have lost 40 yuan. Oh, what kind of question is this? How can there be so many answers." "Don''t argue, my answer is 90 yuan is absolutely correct." "Go, 60 yuan is correct." "It''s clearly 110 yuan." "..." The facts did not disappoint Li Fan. Fans were arguing about what they thought were correct and wrong on Weibo. Li Fan was also happy to watch the excitement. This question is actually simple. Everyone was mainly misled by Master Wang borrowing 50 yuan from neighbors. In fact, Master Wang used 50 yuan of fake money in exchange for 50 yuan of real money for his neighbors, and finally used 50 yuan of real money in exchange for 50 yuan of fake money. Master Wang is actually not in and out of the neighbors. The money lost is the cost of shoes plus the money given to customers. Or it can be understood that the money that the customer gets is the money that Master Wang loses. The customer''s money is 30 yuan for the shoes, plus the 30 yuan that Master Wang asked him, for a total of 60 yuan. Therefore, the answer of 60 yuan is correct. Seeing that everyone''s quarrel was almost over, Li Fan announced the correct answer on Weibo and analyzed the reason. "Haha! How is it? 60 is correct. You people are still fighting here for a long time, really." "It''s really 60 yuan. It''s easy to think about now. Why did I think it was 90 yuan in the first place?" "Oh, the key is that borrowing money here misled us." "These questions are so interesting. Does Li Fan have any questions like this? Keep going." "Yes, go ahead. I really found the trick right now." "..." Thank you very much, Yao Yao and Tianshu Blood Soul, two friends! Thank you! Chapter 153： Where did the one yuan go? Although many people answered both questions incorrectly, everyone seemed to be more enthusiastic. Li Fan can feel that more and more fans have joined the discussion. That being the case, let''s ask another question today. "It''s rare to see everyone so enthusiastic, so I will ask the last question today. You have to read and understand this question. Three people went to stay, 30 yuan a night. Three people each paid 10 yuan to make up 30. The yuan was handed over to the boss. Later, the boss said that todays discount was only 25 yuan, and he took out 5 yuan for the waiter to return to them. The waiter secretly hid the 2 yuan. Then, he shared the remaining 3 yuan. The three people were allocated 1 yuan each. In this way, each person paid 10 yuan at the beginning, a total of 30 yuan. Now they returned 1 yuan, which means that each person only spent 9 yuan. The three people each spent 9 yuan, 3x9=27 yuan AA waiter hides 2 yuan=29 yuan. Ask, where did the other dollar go?" This question is more interesting. It is said that he appeared in an interview in New Zealand in his previous life and caused a huge response. Just let you guys have a headache for this problem. Li Fan smiled and added another sentence. "Don''t worry, think slowly. If you have no answer, then I will announce the answer at this time tomorrow night." As soon as Li Fan''s question came out, his Weibo instantly quieted down. Apart from occasionally a few fans expressing feelings, there are no other voices. Obviously, everyone is thinking about this question. Seeing everyone calm down, Li Fan was quite proud, right now it''s hard to stop you guys. However, what Li Fan didn''t know was that the people who were frowning on this question at the moment were far more than those who just participated in the interaction on Weibo. ... provincial capital. Tang Quan was calling, "Old Xie, where did the dollar go?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, wait for me to think about it. This question is really interesting, and it''s not easy for Brother Li to figure it out." Tang Ying was also on the phone, "I am interceding, what is the head of your Li Fan? You can think of this kind of topic." "You Nizi want to fight again, don''t you? But where did this dollar go? It''s really strange." Capital. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Fun, interesting!" Zhang Xia asked on the side: "Do you know where that dollar went? Then tell me." Zheng Jie smiled rather mysteriously: "The dollar did not go anywhere." Zhang Xia muttered, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I haven''t gone anywhere. This is obviously one yuan less." Zheng Jie heard his wife''s mutter, smiled, and did not explain. I just thought in my heart: "What a funny kid. Since this kid was born with a "Tortoise and the Hare" not long ago, this life seems to have become a lot more interesting." Liu Yuan and Bai Yi also muttered in their own homes: "It''s really one yuan less, where did they go?" Writing poems and lyrics is their strength, but this kind of twisty math problem seems to be quite different. Good at it. Over time, some people want to understand. But there are more people who just don''t understand. I had to mutter "Where did this dollar go?" and fell asleep. I have to say that Li Fans question caused many people to sleep well at night. ... July 24. Following the news broadcast last night that Li Fans four works were compiled into Chinese textbooks. Today, the major media have also reported on this matter. "Mr. Li Fan''s four works in this''Children''s Poetry Contest'' will all be incorporated into the primary school Chinese textbook." "Four works were compiled at the same time, and Mr. Li Fan made history." ""Song of the Goose", the children''s gospel!" "Why are four works including "Spring" included in the textbook? This newspaper will give you an exclusive appreciation." "..." At the same time, some celebrities also expressed their views on this matter. The famous scholar Yu Qiu, the chairman of the Chinese Writers Association, said: ""Spring" is full of endless poetry and inexhaustible paintings. The whole article is full of poetry, with bright and tactful poetic language, and is good at using it. The poetic expression technique contrasted from the side and the poetic artistic conception blended with the scene composes a song of spring hymn." Yi Zhong, a professor at the Chinese Department of Beijing University, wrote: "The layout of "The Praise of the Poplar" is neat and deepened. It focuses on the Acura poplar tree and expresses it in depth from the appearance to the core. At the same time, the beginning and the end echo each other. The author''s technique Innovative and bold, not only rich in ideological connotation, but also very appealing in art." The famous Chinese poet Bai Yi wrote: "The whole poem of "Village House" is full of life and poetry. The poet uses a combination of movement and static to reveal the vitality of early spring and February. The whole poem is full of cheerful emotions. , The poets joy and praise for the coming of spring are revealed between the lines." Liu Yuan, a well-known Chinese poet, wrote: "The poem "Ying Goose" created by the poet from the perspective of children will open up the education of children''s poetry in our country and make a great contribution." "..." Naturally, Li Fan returned to the ranks of six-tier stars without any surprises. Moreover, it is also ranked in the forefront of the sixth-tier stars. It is possible to break through the sixth line at any time and become a fifth-line star. After Li Fan learned about this, he just smiled, without any excitement. This time, even his fans are very calm. Returning to a six-tier star is expected, and there is nothing to fuss about. Of course, there is another reason why fans are so calm. That is, most people are now worrying about where the dollar has gone. "Oh! Can''t think of it! Why is there a dollar missing?" "Yes! There is no problem with the algorithm. Elementary school students with such a simple algorithm can do it. But why is it one yuan less?" "Weird, weird. This question is weird." "Who has figured it out? Come out and talk about it! Otherwise, Li Fan''s servant won''t want to go to the sky." "That is, everyone thinks hard, or asks others. You must figure it out, and you can''t make Li Fan too proud." Li Fan laughed at everyone''s discussion. The fans really agreed, this guy is really proud now. However, he also knew that someone must have figured it out now. The reason why you don''t understand this question is mainly because everyone has entered into a misunderstanding. As long as we get out of this misunderstanding, everything will be simple and clear. Sure enough, the truth is true. Someone has already said the correct answer. "Haha! I know what''s going on. I know." "You know? Then speak up! We''re all waiting." "Yeah, speak up!" "Haha, then I will just say. Actually, that one yuan did not go anywhere. Because the algorithm of 27AA2=29 in the question is simply wrong. Let''s think this way: The 9 yuan spent per person actually includes the waiter Hidden 2 yuan (that is: the 27 yuan spent is divided into 25 yuan for accommodation plus 2 yuan hidden by the waiter.) Therefore, when calculating the composition of this 30 yuan, the waiters private possession cannot be counted That 2 yuan should be added to the 1 yuan refunded to each person. In other words, it should be 27AA3=30, not 27AA2=29. And the reason why we dont understand it is because we have fallen into a misunderstanding Erroneously believe that the 2 yuan hidden by the waiter is not included in the 27 yuan spent by the three. In fact, the 2 yuan is included in the 27 yuan. Therefore, 27 cannot be used to go to AA2." "That''s it, Li Fan''s partner is really hateful. He misled us with the wrong algorithm and made me think about it all night." "Haha! I also want to understand. Although I was misled, I have to say that this question is really interesting." "Oh, I figured it out as soon as I was told. Why didn''t I always figure it out at first? Strange, strange." "So that''s it. Interesting, interesting!" "..." At this time, people in many parts of the country patted their heads, "It turns out that it is, that nasty kid." ... Thank you very much, Yao Yao and Xian Xian Shen, two friends! Thank you! There is one more today. Chapter 154： Clouded Leopard Awakens Now that someone has given the correct answer, Li Fan doesn''t need to publish the answer anymore. After watching the comments of the fans for a while, he entered the fairyland space. In space. The two clouded leopards have been asleep for half a month. According to Li Fan and Xiao Zhou''s estimation, they should wake up in these two days. So he wants to come in and take a look. "Little curse, let''s go. Go to the thatched cottage." Observed for a while and found nothing unusual. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou left the place where the clouded leopard was sleeping and came to the thatched house. Li Fan, enter the space today. In addition to looking at the two clouded leopards, there is another important thing. That is to prepare "salaries" for Hutou, Dasha and the clouded leopard in the future. Dasha has already started to work, and Li Fan''s "salary" is not ready yet. I told Dasha last time that their salary will be good food and other things useful to them. However, there are only basic foods given by the system such as "meat pill" and "bird liquid" in the current purchase area. There is no more advanced, more delicious food. This must be drawn by Li Fan through a lottery first. Fortunately, these items belong to the basic category, and Li Fan only needs to draw them out once, and then they can purchase them in the purchase area for an unlimited number of times. Of course, systems such as "Meatballs" and "Motorino" are actually very delicious. Otherwise, the silly guy wouldn''t bother to eat "meatballs" every day, instead of going hunting by himself. However, Li Fan felt that since it was a salary, it would be better to have a high-end product on the hour. Opening the mall system, Li Fan found that he hadn''t drawn a lottery for a long time. There hasn''t been a lottery for so long. First, Li Fan doesn''t have anything needed now. The second is that he is ready to save his reputation. When the reputation value is enough, upgrade the space once. The space now is too small and the landforms are not rich enough. If more animals came in, I really couldn''t keep up. Let''s take a look at the prestige value. 4000000! There are 4 million, and Li Fan is very satisfied. Although the 5 million needed for the first upgrade, there is still a certain gap. But I finally saw hope. Moreover, the farther to the back, the faster the reputation value increases. Li Fan estimates that it will grow to 5 million, and it shouldn''t take long. Let''s draw a lottery first. Although it is necessary to accumulate space for prestige value upgrades, it is still necessary to use what should be used. Besides, it has been so long since there has been a lottery draw, and Li Fan missed the lottery very much. It''s just that there are now 4 million reputation points, and it is estimated that the reputation points that need to be consumed for each draw will not be less. Thinking of this, Li Fan clicked on the lottery system. Sure enough, there is a new system prompt: "Congratulations, your reputation value has exceeded 3 million. According to the space rules, you now need to consume 10,000 reputation points for each draw. Good luck!" 10,000 points? Li Fan felt a little painful. However, although now each draw requires 10,000 points. But it is much better than when the lottery only required 100 points. Thinking about it this way, Li Fan felt that 10,000 points didn''t seem to be expensive. Haha! Start the lottery! Li Fan rubbed his hands in excitement and clicked to start the draw. Every time the lottery draws, this guy is very excited. However, I dont know if its because there hasnt been a lottery for too long and there is no feeling. Li Fan smoked a total of ten times, and the pointer stayed in the white area eight times: Thank you for your patronage! Only two stays in the green area: basic items. Twice in ten times, it''s not too bad. Li Fan comforted himself, he didn''t continue the lottery draw, instead he was going to take a look at what these two basic items were. He exited the lottery interface and clicked on the two green basic item treasure chests he had just obtained in the inventory. Illusion Blood Bones: Basic items. It can be used as food for carnivores, and it is delicious. Value: 1000 reputation points. Qing Ninglu: Basic items. It can be used as food for omnivorous birds, refreshing and refreshing. Value: 1000 reputation points. Fantasy blood bone? Qing condensed dew? The name is a high-end product. The price is not cheap, much more expensive than "meat balls" and "bird liquid". These guys still take oral, there are so many good things to eat. Li Fan shook his head and sighed, and took these two things in his hands and examined them carefully. Illusionary blood bone: like jade and bone, milky white with irregular blood-colored stripes, in the shape of bones. Clear Condensate: Crystal clear, glowing with a faint green light in the shape of water droplets. What a good thing! Li Fan looked at it for a long time before putting these two things back into his inventory. Both items are just needed, and it seems luck is indeed good. Now that the "phantom blood bone" is drawn, let''s use it as Dasha''s salary first. Li Fan shut down the mall system. Said hello to Xiaoshu, and was about to leave the space. Suddenly there was a "Huh", and he looked in the direction of the two clouded leopards. He felt that the two clouded leopards seemed to be awakening. Xiao Zhou also said at this time: "Master, those two guys are going to wake up." Li Fan nodded: "Go, go over and take a look." The two came to the place where the clouded leopard was sleeping, and they had just stood up. I saw two clouded leopards, one big and one small, and they opened their eyes almost simultaneously. The adult clouded leopard slowly stood up and shook his head. After observing the little clouded leopard for a while, he let out a low growl after finding that the little clouded leopard was safe and sound. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou looked at them, and didn''t bother them. The adult clouded leopard finished roaring, and then led the little clouded leopard towards Li Fan and Xiao Zhou. The adult clouded leopard walked in front of Li Fan, crossed his front paws in front of him, and bowed to Li Fan, seeming to be saluting. The eyes are soft, and the expression on his face is also quite human. The little clouded leopard also learns everything, and the actions are quite funny and cute. Li Fan is a little speechless, why is this action again. These guys really don''t know what to do without a teacher. Last time, Tiger Head did this when he first woke up, and now this guy does. Even the little guy has learned it. However, Li Fan was very satisfied with the attitude of the adult clouded leopard. Apart from showing respect to himself, this guy sat on the ground honestly without any other actions. Unlike the two dudes, Hutou and Dasha, they either rubbed their trouser legs in front of them, or shook their heads and twisted their waists. They couldn''t be quiet for a moment. Li Fan patted the adult clouded leopard''s body and praised: "Yes, more reliable than those two guys. Now that you are awake, I will give you a name." After hearing this, the adult clouded leopard worshipped again, seeming to say: "Thank you, the master for giving the name." What''s it called? After thinking about it for a moment, Li Fan said, "You are a clouded leopard, and you are fast. Then call you Cloud Chasing, and your child will be called Xiao Chaiyun." Cloud Leopard''s eyes were bright, and he kept nodding his head, as if he was very satisfied with the name. Li Fan looked a little funny, "This guy also knows that this name is very popular?" After waiting for a while, Li Fan continued: "Chasing the cloud, this is a curse. In the future, when I am away, he will be your boss. Do you know?" Chaiyun nodded seriously, and then bowed to Xiao Zhou again. Xiao Zhou said several "good" words in excitement. "You still have two partners, you should know who they are. In the future, do you know if you want to live in peace?" Chaiyun nodded, indicating that he knew it. Li Fan was very satisfied, and continued: "You take a two-day rest, and I will arrange work for you in the future. Also,''meat pill'' can be used as your food. If you are hungry, go to Xiaoshu to get it. Chaiyun nodded again. Li Fan also patted it again and said, "Okay, I''m going out. You can take your child around in the space. There are places where you can''t go, Xiaoshu will tell you." Chaiyun stood up quickly, as if to bid farewell to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and greeted Xiao Zhou before leaving the room. ... This is the third update today! Chapter 155： Farm start to be built July 25. For Li Fan, today is a big day. His farm is finally about to start construction. Yesterday, Wang Qian came to inspect the road in person. The road has been completely solidified and can be used for large vehicles. Li Fan and Wang Qian discussed it and decided to start construction today. For him, every day is a good day, so there is no need to pick a day specially. The construction of the farm is a big day for Li Fan. It is also a big day for the villagers. For the bear children, those are exciting days. At nine o''clock in the morning, Wang Qian and his engineering team arrived at the entrance of the village. The entrance of the village has long been surrounded by villagers. There are thousands of people in this village and neighboring villages. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are tightly enclosed. With so many villagers gathered together, it is natural to have discussions. The people in other villages were amazed, and the envy and jealousy in the words made no secret. The people in this village also put pride on their faces and laughed constantly. Some tourists who came early saw so many people here, they were shocked at first, thinking that something big had happened. After inquiring about it, I realized that it was to build a farm. After letting go, interest came, and they stopped and joined the crowds onlookers. The bear children jumped up and down in the crowd excitedly, chasing and playing around. When did Sansheng Village have such a lively scene, no wonder they were so excited. Li Fan and his parents were also among the crowd. Li Fan was also a little excited watching such a lively scene, chatting with the enthusiastic villagers around him from time to time. Village chief Li Fu was naturally among the crowd, but he did not gather with other villagers. Rather, standing on the periphery of the crowd with a few other people and talking. From time to time, I could hear Li Fu''s laughter, and the others looked envious. Don''t guess, those people must be the heads of the neighboring villages. When Wang Qian and the engineering team arrived, the long motorcade caused the villagers to cheer. A large number of trucks are carrying engineering equipment such as bulldozers, loaders, and excavators, which is no less than the previous road-building battle. "Boss Wang has worked hard!" Li Fan laughed and greeted him. Wang Qian also laughed, and then pretended to be displeased and said, "Isn''t it a bit of fun for Brother Li to call me Boss Wang?" "Hey, success, success. Brother Wang has worked hard." Li Fan was not hypocritical. Wang Qian laughed and said, "Brother Li, your position here is really not small. The people nearby are probably over." Li Fan smiled and said, "When there is rare excitement in the mountain and countryside, everyone naturally wants to see the excitement." Wang Qian said, "Your village will probably not be quiet in the future. Come on, Brother Li. Let me introduce, these are our engineers." Wang Qian introduced the members of the engineering team one by one. Li Fan shook hands one by one, "The farm affairs will trouble you all." The engineers hurriedly said: "Where, where." The impression of Li Fan, the owner, was very good. "By the way, Brother Li. Have you already figured out the name of your farm?" Wang Qian asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "I have already thought about it. It''s called Xianyuan Farm!" "Xianyuan Farm? Good! The name is good! The high-end atmosphere and the immortality. Indeed, only this name is worthy of the vegetables and fruits you grow." Wang Qian high-fiveed and praised. When Li Fan gave him vegetables and fruits last time, he was still a little confused. What do you send vegetables and fruits for? After I went back and tasted it, I instantly felt that this fruit should only be found in the sky. Xianyuan Farm, worthy of the name! Li Fan smiled and said: "Then Brother Wang has to design the name of my farm and the gate so that it is fairy-like!" Wang Qian also smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Li. I will definitely make you a door that we don''t have in the world." After the two joked and laughed, Li Fan called his parents and the village head over to start work. Because, according to custom, there must be a groundbreaking ceremony before the start of work. It can be simple and lively, but it must be there. This is for auspiciousness. Li Fan has discussed with his parents and the village head, and the ceremony is simplified and the village head presides over. So, under the auspices of the village chief, after a simple groundbreaking ceremony. Amidst the cheers of the villagers, Xianyuan Farm officially started! More than 150 small workers have already been prepared for a long time, and the small workers are also very excited today. After waiting so many days, work finally started. Once the work starts, they will also have income. 150 yuan per day, 4,500 yuan a month. Most importantly, this is a part-time job at home. After get off work, you can go home and sleep comfortably all night. This is much better than working outside. Therefore, the little workers are full of enthusiasm and motivation. In addition to Xiao Gong, Li Fan also invited all the chefs in the village, a total of 11 people. Because Li Fan had packed lunch and evening meals, the cooking was left to the chefs. There are more than 150 small workers, and Wang Qians engineering team also has dozens of people. It is not an easy task to cook meals for so many people every day for a month. However, these chefs are all experienced old chefs. Don''t worry about cooking Li Fan. The chef team chose a location at the entrance of the village, set up a few temporary large stoves, and set up a few large pots. A makeshift kitchen was built. It''s 10 o''clock, and the kitchens are already preparing lunch for noon. Li Fan is no stranger to such a kitchen. In the countryside, whoever has any celebrities and banquets, they all do it like this. It''s just that today''s kitchens are larger. Under the engineer''s command, workers and engineering vehicles started to operate one after another. The villagers surrounded a little further, but did not disperse. It wasn''t until noon was approaching that I slowly went home for lunch. At noon, Li Fan, his parents, and the village chief did not go back to eat, but ate with everyone on the construction site. Although it is a big pot of rice, it tastes very good. The standard of food provided by Li Fan is also high, there are several kinds of meat alone, and the portion is full. Everyone who ate was cheering. Straight to Li Fan, the Dong family is nice and generous. Wang Qian also smiled and said: "Brother Li, we have done countless projects. Speaking of the quality of the food, your brother is the best here." Li Fan smiled and said, "It won''t cost much if the food is better, so why not let everyone eat better. After all, these are all physical tasks." Wang Qian shook his head and said, "Nevertheless, not everyone is willing." Li Fan smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, they signaled that everyone must be full and eat well. After lunch, some women workers helped the chefs clean up the dishes. Li Fan and the others sat on the ground to rest, bragging and beating, it was so lively. After a short break, everyone resumed work. The roar of the machine, mixed with everyone''s hearty laughter, spread far away. At this time, some villagers who watched the excitement came around one after another. ... Chapter 156： Muranaka Tae Li Fan stayed on the construction site all day today. The workers did not return home until six o''clock in the afternoon. Back home, Li Fan turned on the computer and went to the Internet for a while. Because today is the day when "Fun Children" is published. He glanced at the comments of netizens on the Internet, and netizens still have a high evaluation of the three works he is serializing. Li Fan was relieved. Today is the 25th. According to his and Wang Qian''s estimates, the construction of the first phase of the farm will take about a month. That is, it ends a few days before the end of the summer vacation. At that time, it happened to be harvesting rice, and the time was just right for the little workers. On August 1, the qualifiers for the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club will begin. The qualifiers will last for one month and will enter the second stage of the finals on September 1. The Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair is a large-scale competition with very high national attention, far from the previous "Children''s Poetry Competition". While on the construction site today, Li Fan also received a call from Bai Yi. Remind him that the qualifiers are about to start. Li Fan also took this opportunity to sell his farm to Bai Yi. Let Bai Yi visit his farm when he has time. Bai Yi was surprised and curious when he heard that he was building a farm. Said that he must come to see it. For Li Fan, the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting didn''t require preparation at all. Therefore, his main energy during this period was still on farm construction. This matter is not sloppy. The next day, the engineering team continued to work. Tourists are also coming one after another. Among the tourists, the appearance of an old man caused everyone to whisper. The old man was of medium build, dressed very ordinary, his face was slightly thin, and his eyes were extraordinarily deep. The whole person looked vigorous and not at all old-fashioned. "Hey, don''t you see that old man over there looks like..." "You mean Mr. Zheng? It''s really a bit like. But his old man hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. It should just look like him." "Well, it should be. However, this old man is also good-natured!" "It should not be ordinary people. Let''s continue to play, after all, the identity of the old man has nothing to do with us." "..." However, what everyone didn''t expect was that they didn''t guess wrong. The old man is no one else, but the Chinese fairy tale king, Zheng Jie. Its just that although everyone knows Zheng Jie, they have all seen it on TV or in the newspaper, but the real person has never seen it. In addition, before Zheng Jie sealed the pen, she rarely appeared in public. After sealing the pen, it completely disappeared from public view. No one would have thought that Zheng Jie would suddenly appear in the countryside of Sansheng Village. So although everyone thinks that the old man has a good temperament, he looks a lot like Zheng Jie. But no one thought he was really Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie stood at the entrance of Sansheng Village, watching the busy workers constructing. It seems that there is no plan to enter the village immediately. "Sansheng Village, really well-deserved, is really a good place!" Zheng Jie thought in her heart. Although he did not enter the village, it can be judged from the surrounding environment that the scenery inside the village is definitely not worse than the rumors. I''m afraid it will be better. Zheng Jie didn''t rush into the village, but also had some other ideas. Today, he is not only here to travel, but also has more important things to do. He plans to see if it is possible to live in Sansheng Village for a long time. Ever since Li Fan was born, Zheng Jie felt that there had been a qualified successor in the fairy tale world. He can enjoy his old age well. However, the city is obviously not the best place to enjoy old age. The best place in Zheng Jie''s mind is naturally the place where he stands now, Sansheng Village. It''s not just because Sansheng Village has fresh air and beautiful scenery. It''s also because Li Fan is also in Sansheng Village. Zheng Jie has a hunch that as long as the Li Fan boy is there, his life will become much more interesting. Therefore, at this time, he was looking at the busy construction team, thinking about this possibility in his heart. When Li Fan came to the construction site, he was slightly taken aback when he saw Zheng Jie standing there. Although he had never met Zheng Jie, he was 100% sure that that person was Zheng Jie. For Zheng Jie, Li Fan has always been very grateful. He originally planned to invite Zheng Jie over to play a small stay after the farm was built. Unexpectedly, Zheng Jie would suddenly appear here today. After a slight daze, Li Fan hurried forward and greeted enthusiastically. "Haha! Old Zheng, welcome, welcome! You are always a distinguished guest!" Zheng Jie smiled heartily when he saw the young man who came to meet him, "Little friend Li Fan, I am here to disturb you." Although he has not seen Li Fan, he has not even seen a picture. But he can be sure that this young man must be Li Fan. "What the old Zheng said, even if you lived here for the last ten or eight years, you won''t be able to disturb me." "Oh? What if I live for the last twenty years? Wouldn''t it bother you." "That would make it even less disturbing. Because at that time, this was already your home. If you want to disturb, you can only disturb yourself." After Li Fan finished speaking, he laughed loudly with Zheng Jie. The old and the young who have never seen each other are like old friends who have not seen each other for many years. "Old Zheng, it''s noisy here. How about going around the village with you?" "Okay! I''ve been longing for it for a long time." In the village, Li Fan and Zheng Jie strolled around. Now, the village is becoming more and more popular, and you can see tourists stopping and taking pictures everywhere. Zheng Jie also stopped from time to time, took out his mobile phone, and asked Li Fan to take some pictures of him. He said he wanted to take it back and show it to his wife. Li Fan was naturally very happy, and occasionally took photos with Zheng Jie. They all know that Zhang Xia must really want to see what Li Fan looks like. The two stopped and walked like this and came to a weir pond. Seven ducks are splashing in the pond. Zheng Jie looked at the ducks splashing in the pond and said suddenly. "Seven duck floating pond, count three pairs and one." After hearing this, Li Fan laughed, "Old Zheng is going to look into me." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be elegant, I just feel a little bit when I see these ducks." "Since Mr. Zheng has this kind of elegance, I can''t be disappointed. Let me meet you with a couple." After Li Fan finished speaking, he touched his chin to think about the second couplet. When he saw the waves thrown by the fish in the weir pond, his eyes lit up and he smiled. "The ruler fish jumps into the water, measuring nine inches and ten cents." After hearing this, Zheng Jie laughed and praised: "Okay, okay! It''s very neat and more charming. Li Xiaoyou''s couplet level is really not low." Li Fan quickly said modestly: "Don''t dare to compare with Zheng Lao." At this time, several cicadas screamed from the plane tree beside the weir pond. Zheng Jie said again: "The sound of cicadas repeats their childhood dreams." Li Fan smiled and looked at the butterflies flying on the side of the road and said, "Butterfly Shadow still retains the feelings of the past." When the breeze blew, Zheng Jie said again: "Where the wind rises, the autumn waves are sent away." Li Fan thought for a while, and said, "At night, the moonlight is quiet." Zheng Jie laughed loudly, "Wonderful, wonderful! One side of the water and soil raises the other side, Li Xiaoyou is really outstanding here!" ... Thank you very much, Xianjia 500, tina0914, book friends 1511110104011950! Thank you! Chapter 157： Zheng Jie wants to rent a house In the village, Li Fan and Zheng Jie, an old and a young man, walked slowly, chatting very well. Towards noon, Li Fan invited Zheng Jie to eat at home, and Zheng Jie naturally agreed. As a result, the two turned and walked towards Li Fan''s house. When he walked into the yard, Li Fan shouted: "Dad, Mom, a distinguished guest is coming!" Zheng Jie couldn''t help smiling after hearing this. When my father heard Li Fan''s shout, he walked out of the house and asked, "Who is it?" Mom also walked out of the kitchen. After my father and mother walked out, they saw an old man in the courtyard who was dressed in ordinary clothes but had a good temperament, and he was looking at them with a smile on his face. And the old man is very familiar. "Hehe, Dad and Mom, do you know each other?" Li Fan said with a smile. Before entering the yard, he told Zheng Jie not to speak, and let his parents guess. Zheng Jie also found it interesting for Li Fan''s naughty mentality, and naturally he was very cooperative. Dad was surprised and said: "Big Brother is very much like Mr. Zheng Jie we have seen on TV. Isn''t it..." Seeing that this person is very like Zheng Jie, Dad thought of the visitor''s visit to his son just now. Is it true that Zheng Jie failed. Thinking of this, Dad couldn''t help feeling a little excited. They don''t chase stars, but Zheng Jie is no ordinary star. His fairy tales have a great influence in China. Although my father is only 10 years younger than Zheng Jie, Zheng Jie became famous very early. It can be said that both my father and mother grew up watching Zheng Jie''s fairy tales. For them, Zheng Jie is an untouchable celebrity. I didn''t expect to come to my home today. Zheng Jie smiled heartily at this moment, and said, "Brother Li is right, I am Zheng Jie. I came here today to harass." "It''s really Mr. Zheng, please, please come and sit in the room soon." Although I was sure in my heart, but I heard Zheng Jie admit that he was still excited. Zheng Jie said, "Brother Li, don''t call me Mr. Zheng. I''m a little older than you, so you can call me Brother Zheng. Besides, I''m not too old. Haha!" Dad quickly said: "Of course, of course. Zheng Laoxian, Zheng is not a few years older than me. Of course he is not old." After being excited, my mother said to Li Fan very dissatisfied: "Why didn''t you say that Mr. Zheng is coming, and you have to prepare some dishes. You can go to the construction site now to see if it is better? The meat leftovers, get some more back." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mom, no need. The elderly eat more vegetarian dishes to keep in good health. We still have meat at home, so we can just fry a meat dish." After hearing this, my mother glared, "Why do you talk?" Zheng Jie smiled at this time: "Li Xiaoyou is right, but I heard that your vegetables are very delicious, and I will definitely taste it today." My mother is still a little reluctant, "It''s too simple, it won''t work." Li Fan said, "Mom, Zheng Lao is not a foreigner. Just add two more dishes than usual. You go and make it, and I will help you." After that, Li Fan pushed his mother to the kitchen to cook. It didn''t take long to prepare a plate of shredded pork with green pepper and a few plates of vegetarian dishes. It''s all very common home cooking. However, it is such ordinary home-cooked dishes, but it is seen that people''s appetite greatly increases. Zheng Jie was also amazed. Is it true that these dishes secretly are the same as the rumors? Just looking at this appearance is very unusual. After tasting it, Zheng Jie was secretly surprised. This is more delicious than the rumors, this kind of taste can only be felt after you have tasted it. It is impossible to describe in words. This little friend Li Fan is so surprising in terms of growing vegetables, he is really an interesting kid. After the meal, Li Fan, Zheng Jie and his father sat in the yard to rest. Li Fan said with a smile: "Old Zheng, these dishes are not only delicious. Regular eating is also very good for the body. If you eat regularly, you will definitely make you younger than you are now. In the future, even if you say you only have four At the age of ten, those people believe it too." Dad glared, "Can''t you speak well?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Since these dishes are so effective, I really have to eat them often. Your village is really a good place, very suitable for some elderly people to live in. You are now starting to build farm facilities, I wonder if you have any other ideas?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I have too many thoughts. I don''t know what Zheng Lao is referring to?" Zheng Jie scolded with a smile: "Give you a pole, your kid still climbed up. I mean, have you ever thought about building some houses and renting them out. Many people, especially the elderly, are very willing Long or small stay in this kind of place." Li Fan nodded and said: "I have thought about what Zheng said. And I also discussed with my dad. If someone really wants to live here for a long time or for a small stay, then it is indeed a good idea to build some houses for rent. . But it was not me who came to repair it, but the village to repair it. The rent will also be distributed to the villagers according to the distribution conditions." Zheng Jie nodded after hearing this, and said, "You are very considerate. It is true that the village should come forward to fix it. As for whether it is feasible? I think there is no problem at all." Li Fan said: "That''s OK, then I''ll discuss with the village chief to see how to do it. So, is Elder Zheng going to be the first tenant in the village?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Your village is so beautiful, it is indeed suitable for my elderly to provide for the elderly." Dad said with joy, "Brother Zheng is really coming to live in our village?" Zheng Jie nodded and said: "Indeed. Actually, when I first heard about Sansheng Village, I had some such thoughts. I came here today to see if it is indeed feasible. Now it seems that the situation is better than imagined. " Dad hurriedly said, "That''s really welcome. Brother Zheng came to live in our village. I didn''t even dare to think about it before." Zheng Jie said, "This is because Li Xiaoyou has the ability to attract us here. And I feel that this village will become more and more interesting in the future." Dad was trying to be humble, saying that this kid has no abilities. But Li Fan preemptively said: "Dad, I did not attract them. It was our vegetables that attracted them. They actually want to eat our vegetables often." "You kid can''t speak." Dad scolded. Zheng Jie laughed, "Just say this to your kid, I really can''t eat less of your vegetables in the future. Then, don''t bear it, you kid." Li Fan smiled slyly and said, "There are so many vegetables out there, you can eat it now." "You brat!" Dad and Zheng Jie said at the same time. After speaking, all three of them laughed loudly. In this way, time passed by the three people talking and laughing. After Zheng Jie stayed at Li Fan''s house for one night, she left early the next morning. Wait until the farm is built. Thank you very much, Shiwaixian Shen and Dabin are friends in the book, two friends! Thank you! Chapter 158： Four Young Masters in Poetry Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. In the president''s office. Chairman Han Zhong said: "Lao Liu, Lao Bai. The Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference will begin tomorrow. This year, as in previous years, the main task of hosting the Poetry Conference will be left to the two of you." Han Zhong, 45 years old, chairman of the Chinese Poetry Association, a famous poet, is good at writing ancient poems with seven characters. As early as 20 years old, he made his debut with the song "To a Friend". Bai Yi said: "President, don''t worry, Lao Liu and I are already familiar with each other." Liu Yuan also said: "The thing we look forward to most every year is the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair, which is a grand gathering for hundreds of millions of poetry lovers across the country." After Han Zhong heard this, he sighed and said, "Unfortunately, most of the poets, including us, have fallen into a bottleneck in their creation in the past few years. There have been no classic poems for a long time. Hope. There will be some classic poems in this years Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Festival, otherwise, I would be a little bit ashamed to expect so many poetry lovers across the country. Bai Yi and Liu Yuan also sighed softly. Although the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair is a large-scale event that has hundreds of millions of poetry lovers to pay attention to. However, as the president said, Chinese poets seem to be stuck in a certain bottleneck. In recent Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meetings, no classic poems have appeared. Fortunately, the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair is a large-scale event that all people can participate in. As long as you like poetry, as long as you have created your own work, you can submit your work no matter how good or bad your work is. In fact, most of the entries each year are from amateur poetry lovers. They took their own works to the competition, so that they didn''t want to enter the second stage of the finalists. Instead, we must use this platform and opportunity to show our work for everyone to appreciate and evaluate. Of course, there are also amateurs who have advanced to the second stage finalists, and the number is not small. Therefore, even if there are no classic poems in the recent Mid-Autumn Festival Poems, everyone''s enthusiasm is still very high. However, for Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others. Without good poetry, it will obviously make such a large-scale event seem a little bit of a misnomer. So they eagerly hope that good poetry works will appear. Fortunately, this year''s hopes are likely to become reality. Bai Yi said: "The president is right. But there may be surprises this year." Han Zhong said: "Did you say that the surprise is that young man named Li Fan? Is he sure he wants to participate in this poem meeting?" Liu Yuan said: "It is the young man. He has made it clear that he will participate in this poem meeting. Moreover, the president. In addition to Li Fan, there are several other young people who are also worthy of attention." Bai Yi answered, "It''s true. Except for Li Fan, they have been more active in the poetry world recently. The four of Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran, who are known as the''Four Young Poets,'' are also worth looking forward to." Han Zhong nodded, he naturally knew what Bai Yi just said, "The Four Young Masters in Poetry". Although all four of them are over 30 years old, they are indeed young people in the poetry world. And I heard that they have been preparing for this poem meeting for a long time, and they all want to hit the final top spot. It is indeed worth looking forward to. ... Magic City, in a private room of a restaurant. The four young men are leaning against each other. All four are thirty-two or three-year-old. One of them, dressed in a white shirt, looked quite handsome, picked up a wine glass full of wine and said: "Three of you have come from far away and have worked hard all the way. Come, I toast everyone." The other three hurriedly raised their wine glasses, one of them said: "What Brother Mo said, it should be me waiting for Brother Jing Mo." The other two also echoed. Subsequently, the four wine glasses touched gently. All four drank it in one go. These four are the younger generation of poets, Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran who are currently very active in the Chinese poetry scene and are known as the "Four Young Poets". Among them, the man in a white shirt is the host of this time, Mo Bai. In addition, Du Feng wore a gray retro t-shirt. Wang Ling is a white fashion t shirt. Lu Ran is a black shirt. Just looking at the clothes of the four of them, it seems a little out of place. However, in fact, the four of them are pushing cups and changing cups, so it''s so lively. It seems quite a strange feeling. "Brother Mo, you are the most famous among the four of us. The top name of this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting is probably already in Brother Mo''s pocket." Du Feng said after drinking a glass of wine. Wang Ling also agreed with a smile: "Yes, I''m just waiting to study with the prince." Mo Bai felt it in his heart, but said on his lips: "Brother Du, Brother Wang. What are you talking about? Your reputation in the poetry world is no less than mine. And, I heard that you are for this poem meeting, but I have been preparing for a long time. I''m afraid there are already several masterpieces on file. This top title must be one of the two." Du Feng smiled and said: "Don''t dare to compare with Brother Mo. Brother Mo''s preparation time is compared with ours, I''m afraid it''s only long and not short, and the first name is Brother Mo. Of course, Brother Wang also has a chance. Yours The song "Jinshan Night Walk", but it opened my eyes." Wang Ling raised his glasses and signaled everyone to have a drink before saying, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t mention it. Brother Mo''s "Wangcang Mountain Waterfall" and Brother Du''s "Acacia" are the best works in the poem." After the three of them humbled each other for a while, Lu Ran, who rarely spoke, suddenly said, "You all seem to have forgotten one person." "Oh? I don''t know what Brother Lu is referring to?" Mo Bai asked. Du Feng was also confused. But Wang Ling said thoughtfully: "Brother Lu is referring to Li Fan from "The Village House"?" Lu Ran nodded and said, "Exactly. This person may be the biggest dark horse of this poem meeting. He is also our biggest competitor." Wang Ling nodded solemnly, "Brother Lu is right. I also noticed this person. "Village Residence" and "Singing Goose" are indeed excellent works in poems, and they have also been written by two masters, Bai Yi and Liu Yuan. Highly praised. However, Brother Lu shouldn''t care too much. After all, he is not a professional poet, and it is possible to write one or two great works occasionally. But it is still incomparable to me." Lu Ran shook his head and said, "Two of his poems have already been compiled into elementary school Chinese textbooks, and his strength should not be underestimated." Du Feng said disapprovingly at this time: "Brother Lu also said that the Chinese textbook for elementary school was compiled. The main reason for the compilation is that these two poems are easy to understand and suitable for elementary school students. Let me talk about him as a fairy tale. Writer, how can you compare with me? Im afraid that the two poems can be written to the limit. Of course, objectively speaking, these two poems are indeed good. An amateur can write such poems, its also considered Its very valuable." Mo Bai suddenly said at this time: "Brother Du just said that Li Fan, the author of "The Village House", is a fairy tale writer. Could he be the same person as Li Fan, the author of "The Cat and Teacher"?" Du Feng wondered: "Yeah! This incident was a lot of trouble some time ago. Brother Mo doesn''t know?" Mo Bai smiled and said, "Ashamed, ashamed. I have been busy preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting during this time, but I haven''t heard about it. I only know that these two poems appeared in this''Children''s Poetry Competition''. Poetry. I didnt expect the author to be that kid, let alone that he could write poems. Very good! Very good!" When the three Du Feng heard Mo Bai say this, they were all puzzled and asked, "Could it be that Brother Mo knows him, what else is there for the holidays?" Mo Bai smiled and said: "The three have misunderstood. I don''t know him, nor can I talk about a feast. It was just that he was a little unhappy once." Du Feng said: "Since it is because he is a little unhappy. It is more or less a holiday. It just so happens that he should also participate in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting this time. Brother Mo just took this opportunity to avenge the day." Mo Bai said that it was natural, but he said: "Brother Du, don''t underestimate this person. No matter how much he is, he is also the winner of this''Children''s Poetry Contest''." Du Feng still didn''t care, and said: "That''s because I am waiting to take part in that kind of small competition, otherwise I''m afraid there will be someone else with the top name." When Lu Ran heard everyone say this, although his brows were frowned, he felt that the words of several people made sense. Thinking that Li Fan, as an amateur, can write two masterpieces, it is very difficult. The possibility of wanting to write another masterpiece is indeed very low. Can''t help but relax slowly. ... Thank you very much, I am going to make you 1000, can you eat 100, fdxiayi! Thank you! Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in advance! Chapter 159： Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club qualifiers start Three Holy Village. The construction of the farm is still proceeding in an orderly manner. Although Li Fan doesn''t need to worry about construction at all, he still goes to the construction site often. It''s not that he can''t trust the construction workers, but he wants to see his farm with his own eyes and take shape. Today he has not yet gone to the construction site. Tomorrow is the day when the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference qualifiers begin, and Li Fan is very interested in browsing everyone''s discussions on the Internet. On the Internet, the biggest gathering place for poetry fans is naturally the poetry world of Tianya Community. Poetry World is one of the three most popular forums in the Tianya community, and its popularity is high enough. Today is even more popular, and this kind of popularity will continue until the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 15th day of the eighth lunar calendar (September 15th in the Gregorian calendar). This time of more than a month is undoubtedly a grand gathering for countless fans of poetry. During this period, they can see many new original poems every day. No matter good or bad, everyone will give the same enthusiasm. Well written, naturally pleasing to the eye. Most of the poorly written ones are from ordinary poetry fans, and everyone will feel a sense of intimacy. Today, the competition has not yet started. The grand gathering for fans of poetry has already begun. "Haha! After waiting so long, tomorrow will finally start." "Yeah, thinking of more than a month, I will see new original poems every day. It''s just a burst of excitement!" "Hey! There must be a lot of people here who have prepared poems for the competition tomorrow. How about? Send it out in advance for everyone to show you first." "Haha! That''s right. All the poems prepared are sent out. This is a good opportunity to canvass votes." "In other words, this year''s competition is very worth looking forward to. Let''s not talk about Li Fan, who is in the limelight recently. I heard that the''four young masters in Poetry'' are also competing in secret, and all want to win the first place." "Upstairs is sure that Li Fan will participate? He did write two poems that can be called excellent works, but he is not a professional poet after all. Where can there be so many good poems." "What the upstairs said is reasonable. And he obviously won''t be like us, and he will dare to post even the worst poems. I also think the possibility of him participating in the competition is not very high." "It''s hard to say, isn''t Li Fan Nasi''s best at making surprises and surprises? This time I guess it will be no exception. Moreover, I very much hope that he can participate." "Haha! I also hope very much. With that family, this competition will definitely be more exciting. You see, the "Children''s Poetry Contest", which itself didn''t have much influence not long ago, was caused by him. This time. , Who knows what he will be like." "Puff! I can''t object to the words upstairs. Let''s look forward to it together." "..." Li Fan was very speechless when he saw it, didn''t he just made a little joke. Where can it be said that the city is full of ups and downs. What else is this competition I don''t know what I will be like, these guys are too exaggerated. As if I was a saboteur. Cut, don''t bother to care about you. My fans are still cute, go see what my fans say. "Injured" Li Fan decided to go to the fans to find comfort. However, when he logged into Weibo... "Wow haha! It''s starting tomorrow. You can see Li Fan''s siblings stirring the wind and the rain again." "Yeah! We are all looking forward to it. This time we will kill him again, and it will be upside down and step on all the four young people or five young people in the poem." "Yes! With this partner participating in the competition, then this time I don''t want to be quiet." "Wow, can you keep a low profile. What should I do if Li Fan sees him not going to the competition? If he doesn''t go, how do we watch the excitement?" "Don''t worry, then dare you not go? Can he still turn around?" "Yes, don''t be afraid!" "..." Now Li Fan was completely injured. What kind of fans are they, a bunch of unreliable guys. Li Fan turned off the computer and decided not to talk to those guys anymore. It''s better to go outside for a while to be comfortable. There are more tourists and more scenery in the village. Because tourists themselves are also a kind of scenery. Standing in the village to see different types of tourists is also unique. There is a poem that says that. You look at the scenery on the bridge, the people who look at the scenery, look at you upstairs... I see beautiful women in the village. Well, the meaning is the same. ... August 1. The qualifiers for the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club officially started. The Chinese Poetry Association first looked forward to this poem meeting on its official website, and thanked the majority of poets and poetry lovers for their support to the contest. Subsequently, the qualifier submission channel was officially opened. From now on, contestants can contribute. The qualifiers are just a warm-up match. The real highlight is the finals and finals. Of course, the qualifiers are not lacking in spectacles. The qualifiers will last for a month and are the official channel for unified submissions from all parts of the country to the Chinese Poetry Association. This will result in a very large number of poems in the qualifiers. In such a huge sea of ??poetry, many people''s works will be submerged once they are cast, and it is difficult to attract attention. then what should we do? The Chinese Poetry Association officially opened a special challenge page for this. Any work can challenge the work you want to challenge, and the challenged person must accept it unconditionally. Generally speaking, everyone''s challenge goal is to rank the top 100 works. Because, the top 100 works will enter the second stage of the finalists. The top 100 works are also marked in red and are in the most prominent position on the website. Ordinary poetry fans are easiest to see, and the works they most want to see are naturally the top 100 works. What if I want to be in the top 100? If your work is good enough, netizens will naturally vote for you. The works are ranked according to the total number of votes. Each netizen is limited to two votes per day. In addition, there is another way to enter the top 100. Those few directly challenged one of the top 100 works. If you win, you take its place, and all its votes go to you. If you lose, then you continue to poetry and Shen Shihai. Of course, you can also challenge another song among the top 100. Each work can only be challenged by one work at the same time. The two works in the challenge will enter the special challenge page, arranged in a left and right way, for netizens to vote, the time is one hour. After an hour, the party with the most votes wins. Each netizen can get two challenge tickets every day, which are specially used to vote for the challenged works. The challenge setting of the qualifiers has also become the most talked about and most interesting place for netizens. For such a setting, Li Fan also found it quite interesting. I wonder if anyone will challenge my work? In this regard, he is very much looking forward to it. On this day, shortly after the opening of the submission channel, dozens of works have been uploaded. Hurry up and upload it as soon as possible, and you can sit in the top 100 no matter the work is good or bad. Li Fan also selected a poem and uploaded it. Since we want to participate in the competition, our attitude is still positive. ... Thank you very much, funny for your support. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Chapter 160： Backward turns out to be forward Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Bai Yi and Liu Yuan sat in their respective positions, sipping tea while staring at the ever-increasing poems on the official website. According to the experience of previous years, a few hours after the opening of the submission channel is a small peak time for submission. They are going to select one or two excellent works from the first batch of manuscripts for appreciation. Throughout the course of the competition, they will select some outstanding works from time to time for appreciation. And published the results of the appreciation on the official website to help everyone better understand the work. The person who appreciates it may be the two of them, or it may be other poets of the association. Those who are eligible to join the Poetry Association are well-known poets who have been famous for a long time. Although they were watching the works, they did not hold out much hope. Because according to the experience of previous years, the first batch of works were basically uploaded by amateur poetry lovers. They were just to be able to sit in the top 100 for a while and have fun. "Lao Liu, when do you think Li Fan will pass on his works?" Bai Yi asked. "From the last''Children''s Poetry Contest'', I guess I will have to go at least a few days later." Liu Yuan replied somewhat helplessly. Bai Yi nodded and said: "Well. It''s not just that kid. Mo Bai, Du Feng and others hold their own identities, and it is estimated that they will not upload their works so soon." Liu Yuan said: "Indeed. Generally speaking. For the entire qualifier stage, they only need one work per person. It is difficult for others to get them out of the top 100, and they will not be able to use the second work. After all, according to the rules of the competition, famous poets over 35 years old do not need to participate in the previous qualifiers and finalists. Instead, as a seed player, they directly enter the final finals. Therefore, in the qualifiers stage There are not many people who can threaten them. It is understandable that they will pass on their works later." Bai Yidao: "The qualifiers are actually a warm-up stage, and its greater significance is to allow amateurs to have the opportunity to participate. That''s why there are such regulations. However, the more so, the more we need to discover excellent works. Ah. Also, the qualifiers are a stage where surprises are easy." At this time, Liu Yuan suddenly laughed and said, "Lao Bai, you are right. The surprise has already appeared." Bai Yiyi was happy, and asked urgently: "A good poem appeared? Which one is it?" Liu Yuan sighed again at this time, and said, "The one that just appeared is called "Transplanting Rice Seedlings". It''s just that the name of the poem is a bit strange. The word''sing'' seems to be a Buddhist term. And it turned out to be the work of Li Fan. ." "Li Fan has uploaded his work?" Bai Yi was taken aback, then he found this poem called "Transplanting Rice Seedlings" and clicked to open it. "I planted green seedlings all over the field, and I lowered my head to see the sky in the water. A pure heart is the way, and stepping back is forward. " "How? Lao Bai. How do you feel?" Liu Yuan asked. Bai Yi groaned: "On the surface, this poem depicts the scene of planting rice seedlings, but in fact it seems to have something else to say. It is indescribable. Leaving aside this poem, Li Fan posted the work so early. It''s too much like his style. Is it the same name and surname again?" Liu Yuan shook his head and said: "This poem may seem ordinary at first, but it actually implies Zen and is quite extraordinary. It shouldn''t have the same name and surname. It''s just that he uploaded it so early. Will it have any purpose?" Bai Yi smiled bitterly: "Forget it, let''s not think about it so much. Let''s appreciate this poem." Liu Yuan also said: "Never mind. As long as the poem is good. This year''s first appreciation work is it." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that he chose to upload works at this time, but he didn''t really have any intentions. But it left the two great poets guessing for a long time. However, he chose this poem for a certain reason. In his previous life, he liked this poem very much. At first glance, this poem seems quite ordinary. But after reading it, it seems unusual. What he needs now is the poetry of this feeling. This poem is a well-known Zen poem in the previous life. The word "" in the name of the poem "Transplanting Rice Verse" is a Buddhist term. Translated as "song", it is a chant in the Buddhist scriptures. The poem was written by a monk in the previous Tang Dynasty. Legend has it that this monk is a cloth bag monk. But according to folklore, Budai monk is actually the incarnation of Maitreya Bodhisattva. Obviously, this poem could not have been written by Maitreya Bodhisattva. So who the author of this poem is, there is no way to verify it. I only know that it was made by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. ... After the song "Transplanting Rice Seedlings" was uploaded to the submission channel. Naturally, it was seen by the vast number of netizens guarding the computer for the first time. "Hey, look at it, everyone. A poem written by Li Fan appeared." "Li Fan? That guy really came to the competition? However, according to the guy''s style, even if you want to participate, it won''t be so early." "Indeed, it won''t be the same name and surname again? Let''s take a look at the poem first." ""Transplanting seedlings "? I know how to plant seedlings, but what does this word''singling'' mean?" "Hey, what does it mean. I want to know if this poem is Li Fan''s servant?" "This poem feels a bit strange. It''s okay, but it feels a bit ordinary. It''s just that the last sentence,''Retreat is forward'', is quite charming. But if you want to say it is ordinary, it doesn''t seem appropriate. "Well, I have this feeling too. I think this should be a very good poem, but it''s just why it''s good, but I can''t say it." "So, is this poem really Li Fan''s work?" "It''s possible. Don''t you just like the whole point of this elusive thing to come out?" "Agree upstairs. That guy must just want us to wonder if this poem is his. It''s a pity, I saw through it this time. Haha!" "Don''t think about it so much now. This poem should be appreciated by famous artists. Let''s take a look at the appreciation of famous artists before we talk." "..." ... The magic city is still that hotel, or that private room. "The Four Young Masters in Poetry" is still pushing the cup and changing the cup. "The submission channel has been open for a while, let me see if there are any good works." After Du Feng finished speaking, he got up and walked to a computer in the private room. "Brother Du, what''s so good about those poems right now. You should be punished just now, so don''t escape with excuses." Mo Bai said. "Hey, Brother Mo. I believe Brother Du is not that kind of person. Let him take a look first, and then come to be punished." Wang Ling said. After speaking, he said to Du Feng: "Brother Du, are there any good works found? We will also listen to them when we read them out." At this time, Du Feng smiled suddenly: "Haha! Guess whose work I saw?" "Whose?" the other three asked in confusion. "That kid Li Fan belongs to him. I said that kid shouldn''t be afraid. He actually passed the work on so early. Brother Lu, you are still so afraid of that guy named Li Fan." Du Feng said with some complacency. . "I uploaded it so early?" Lu Ran and Wang Ling were both puzzled. Even if the kid couldn''t compare to himself and others, he wouldn''t be able to upload works at this time. After all, it is a person with status! Mo Bai shook his head and sighed, seeming to feel quite a pity. "Brother Du, quickly read it out and let us listen." Lu Ran urged. "Okay! Then I''ll just read it. "The Song of Rice Planting", um, the poem is a bit strange. "The green seedlings are planted in the field, and you can see the sky in the water when you lower your head. The pure heart is the way, and the step back turns out to be forward. ''. Well, this poem is pretty good. That kid is also a good player in his amateur." After Du Feng finished reading, the other three people were taken aback. This poem was better than they thought. However, it was a relaxed smile soon. This poem is really good, but it''s just not bad. Mo Bai drank the wine in his glass, then smiled slightly, and said, "Since that kid''s work has been uploaded, I will also shoot in advance and play with him." ... Thank you very much, amusing you 10000, add one more chapter tomorrow. Thank you very much, 500 for a good meal and 100 for Xianxian Shen! tina0914, Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974! Thank you! Chapter 161： Whats the matter with beauties? The official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, the competition poetry appreciation channel, published the first poetry appreciation. "Appreciation of "Transplanting Rice Verses": Bai Yi" "The Song of Planting Rice Seedlings" is a Zen poem.''Song'' is''song'', a Buddhist term. The poet cleverly borrowed the description of farmers'' experience and perception when planting rice seedlings, reflecting the human nature of taking a step back. Turn the magic into dullness, and it''s all natural. The first sentence, planting green seedlings in the field It looks like an ordinary brush, but it has a deep Zen rhyme for the whole poem. The "Tian" in the poem refers to the "Tian" in reality as well as people''s heartland. The movement of''planting rice seedlings'' also refers to all random movements in people''s daily life, such as seeing things and hearing sounds, walking, sitting and lying. Just as green seedlings are planted in a paddy field, all people''s usual thoughts, actions and behaviors also fill people''s hearts. The bow your head in bow your head and see the sky in the water. It is a metaphor to dispel all delusions and distracting thoughts, and withdraw all attention to observe and perceive one''s body and mind; "Seeing the sky in the water" means that one can understand the true face of the body, mind and the external world, just like the endless emptiness. Purification of the mind is the way of the Tao, which deeply reveals Zen. If a person''s heart is as calm as water, without suspicion, no accumulation of dust and evil thoughts, and selfless thoughts lingering, he will naturally enter a high state. Retreat is forward. When farmers plant seedlings, they retreat while planting. It is precisely because of this retreat that all the seedling fields can be planted. To regress is to move forward. Sometimes life is like planting seedlings. It seems to be regressing, but in fact, progress has been made. As the saying goes, take a step back and broaden the sky! Only when we are willing to bow our heads humbly can we truly know ourselves and the world. " Bai Yi used hundreds of words to appreciate this poem, which shows his love for this poem. Many netizens also guessed that the official will appreciate this poem. After appreciating it, netizens have a sudden sense of openness. "It turned out to be so, I think this song should be unusual. It''s really unusual." "The fact that we can borrow rice planting, which is very common in rural areas, reflects this truth. I believe this poem belongs to Li Fan. This time it is not the same name." "Good poetry comes from life, so it really is!" "Haha! It seems that the two votes in hand today are going to be voted for this poem." "This is natural, this is definitely the best poem so far." Of course, some netizens have a different attitude. "This poem has a good reflection of Zen, but the words and sentences used in the poem itself are average. When Li Fan passed the poem up so early, he probably thinks that his poem is relatively average. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to make it into the top 100. Send it up early to get a head start." "I think the same is true. Since he has come to the competition, if he can''t even make the top 100, then he will lose face." "Li Fan used this poem to get into the top 100, there should be no problem. But if the next game is still at this level, it''s hard to say." "..." After Li Fan''s poem was uploaded, some people breathed a sigh of relief. For example, Lin Hai, Fang Jing, etc., as well as those netizens who were jealous of Li Fan''s face many times. They are really afraid that Li Fan will put out another poem that is too good this time, and they will have no choice but to step on their feet. Now this song "Transplanting Rice Seedlings" is good, but you can find a reason if you want to step on it. They are also waiting for this opportunity. It''s just that they haven''t taken a shot yet. After all, the competition has just begun, so let''s observe it for a while. Li Fan also knew that his poems would be passed on and would be stared at by many people. But he didn''t care at all. After seeing Bai Yi''s appreciation on the official website, he didn''t care about it anymore. It now appears that this song "Transplanting Rice Verses" is enough to make him enter the top 100. If there is an accident, let''s talk about it then. He is thinking about another thing now. Just now Li Qian called and said that she had something to ask Li Fan for help. Asked Li Fan if she could come and find him tomorrow, Li Fan naturally answered that it was okay. Li Fan''s impression of Li Qian is very good. When he went to the provincial cities to record songs twice, this Nizi was outside the recording studio twice and waited for him for more than an hour. This is the first time Li Qian called him. If Li Qian encounters something, he can help, so naturally he won''t refuse. "What on earth does Nizi want to help herself? She also said that she didn''t know what she said on the phone, and she had to come over and talk to herself in person." Li Fan was a little confused. At 10 o''clock the next morning, Li Qian called and said that she was already at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Li Fan asked her to wait there for a while, and went to pick her up by himself. As I walked, I thought to myself that I came here so early, is there really something urgent? Li Qian lives in the provincial capital, and it takes at least three hours to get here. In other words, she set off after 6 o''clock in the morning and less than 7 o''clock. When Li Fan came to the entrance of the village, the construction site had already started. The parking lot, farm gate, office building and other projects were in progress at the same time, and the scene was in full swing. In a clearing, a young and beautiful woman wearing white t-shirts and black loose wide-leg pants was curiously looking at everything around her. Beside the woman, not surprisingly, there was a beautiful woman in a white dress. She also looked around curiously, with a look of surprise on her face. Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Qian, looking at Li Qian''s relaxed and curious expression, it shouldn''t have been something urgent. In that case, what did these two nizis run over so early? "Morning, two beauties!" Li Fan walked over and said. Li Qian and Lin Lin also saw Li Fan. Somehow, seeing Li Fan coming over, a trace of panic flashed in the hearts of the two women, and a hint of red rhyme appeared on Lin Lin''s face. Obviously, he took the initiative to come to a boy''s house. Even Li Qian, who was carefree, felt a little embarrassed in her heart. However, Li Qian asked curiously: "Li Fan, is there any factory to be built here?" Li Fan smiled and replied, "No, it''s building a farm. It''s noisy here, let''s talk about it when we enter the village." After speaking, Li Fan led the way to the village. It''s just that she is even more puzzled, Li Qian still wants to ask this, it is indeed not an urgent matter. What the **** is that? Li Qian and Lin Lin followed Li Fan hand in hand. When I walked into the village, I was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery in the village. When they were just at the entrance of the village, they were attracted by the construction site, but they didn''t notice the beauty of the village. What surprised them even more is that from time to time there will be twos and threes, talking and laughing, and the people holding the camera enter the village from the entrance of the village, vaguely looking like they are visiting. "Li Fan, they are here to travel? Where are you here?" Li Qian couldn''t help asking. Li Fan smiled and said, "This is the village where I live, and it''s also a tourist attraction now. Don''t you know the popular "Three Holy Village Tour" on the Internet recently?" Both of them shook their heads. Uh, Li Fan smiled helplessly. It seems that the propaganda work still needs to be strengthened! "You now know that this is also a tourist attraction. So, don''t be nervous. Just treat yourself as a tourist, it''s better to come here to travel," Li Fan said with a smile. The two women gave him a blank look at the same time, less stinky there, where are we nervous. Li Fan laughed and said, "I said beautiful women, what the **** are you looking for? It doesn''t seem like there is a big deal to see you like this." ... Thank you very much, Lu Zhiwen for your support! Thank you! Chapter 162： Pretend to be a boyfriend and go to a song? "What''s the matter?" When asked by Li Fan, the two women hesitated a little, and seemed to be very uncomfortable to speak. This is true even for Li Qian, who is carefree. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Li Fan became more and more puzzled, and said, "You two have both come here so far, so don''t be embarrassed. Come on, as long as I can help, I am definitely willing. Help." Li Qian gritted her teeth and seemed to have finally made up her mind, and she said, "That''s it. There is a boy from the provincial music conservatory. I don''t know what nerves he has recently. I have to run to my dormitory in our school every night. Next, sing some messy songs for me. It''s so annoying." Li Fan chuckled and said, "This is because people are attracted to you and want to pursue you. This is a good thing, what''s so annoying. Oh, also. Isn''t it already on vacation? How can I still live in school?" Li Qian glared at him, and Li Fan flipped both hands, "Well, you continue." Li Qian continued: "We are already in the junior year. During this time, there are often signs in the school, so we will continue to live in the school. Oh, this is not the point." Li Qian said here. He stomped his feet and continued: "The point is that I was bored with listening two days ago, so I went downstairs with Linlin and told him to get out of here. The song was horrible." Li Fan couldn''t help but smile at the sturdy appearance of Li Qian going downstairs to make people **** off. Li Qian glared at him again, and continued: "Not only does that person not get out, but he also said that he is the top student in their music school. These songs are written specifically for me. What else will be sung every day in the future? Said that it will move me someday. I bah, he still wants to impress me with his bad song. I feel upset when he thinks that he will come every day. When I get angry, I will, I will..." Speaking of which, Li Qian couldn''t go on. He dared not look at Li Fan again, and glanced at the left and right with some guilty conscience. Lin Lin suddenly smiled at this time. Li Qian is usually carefree, and she rarely looks like this. She said to Li Qian: "Cici said at the time that she already had a boyfriend and was also engaged in music. And the level was a thousand times higher than him. The boy naturally didn''t believe it, so he proposed to compete with Cici''s boyfriend. If what Cici said is true, he will naturally not come to pester Cici again." When Li Fan heard this, he understood why the two of them hesitated a bit when they first started. It turned out to be such a thing. Does this Nizi want to pretend to be her boyfriend, and compare with the top students in the music school? Li Qian said, "I didn''t expect that I would say that. The boy still didn''t give up and suggested something to be compared. I said he was too bad and he was not worthy to compare with my boyfriend. Then the boy left. I thought he would back down. Who knew he would come again the next day. He also said that he had already disclosed what he was going to try with my boyfriend in their school. Students from their school should be invited to testify and judge. They are a conservatory, and the holidays are a bit special, so there are still many people in the school." "Oh? How did you answer him?" Li Fan was a little interested at this time. "Naturally, I didn''t agree to him at the time. I was going to leave this matter for a few days. He saw that the test failed, so he gave up. Who knows that the more this happens, the more he thinks I''m lying, and the longer I come every day. Now, everyone in their school knows that he is pursuing me, and they also know that he is going to compete with my boyfriend." Li Fan said silently: "The people in their school are so gossiping? They openly support a person to pursue a girl who already has a boyfriend, okay?" Li Qian hummed: "They are just to watch the excitement. The excitement in the school is nothing more than these things." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then you came to me today because you want me..." Li Qian calmed down, pretending to be indifferent, and said: "Give you a chance to take advantage of this young lady, and teach that kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, how about?" Seeing her pretending to be relaxed, Li Fan was amused. No matter how careless she usually is, she is still a simple little girl after all. But what is this called? He is a master-level musician. It''s not sensible to compete with these jealous youngsters. Music master Li Fan is well-known in China. It''s just that this master is too mysterious, so many first- and second-tier superstars want to ask Master Li Fan for a song but they can''t get it. In this world, few people know the true identity of Master Li Fan, and Li Qian and Lin Lin happen to be one of them. "You didn''t tell him my name, did you?" Although things were a little unreliable, Li Fan would still help, which was a trivial matter for him. Besides, it seems quite interesting to compare with the talents of these music academies. By the way, you can also see how their level is. Li Qian shook her head and said, "No." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded. "It''s fine if you don''t say it. Don''t say it in the future, just say that I''m just an ordinary music lover." Both Li Qian and Lin Lin''s eyes lit up, and Li Qian said with joy, "You agree? Would it be too troublesome for you. If it''s troublesome, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. If I ask for a few days, he should also give up." Up." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. This kind of thing is a trivial matter for this master. Make sure that the kid will never be embarrassed to show up in front of you again. By the way, what is the specific comparison?" Li Qian and Lin Lin felt relieved, they were really afraid of that boy now, and they would do something more absurd. After hesitating for a long time, he came to Li Fan for help. They themselves knew that this matter was a bit ridiculous, and it was reasonable for Li Fan to refuse them. After all, they knew that Li Fan was really a master. Now, Li Fan agreed to them without any hesitation, and it made them feel a touch of sweetness in their hearts. Li Fan is still the same Li Fan who once stood up for them in the car, and has nothing to do with his status as a music master. Li Qian said: "It means you each sing your own original song. It is up to everyone to vote to decide which work is better. By the way, do you know the qd music live broadcast?" Li Fan nodded, he naturally knew this. The live streaming of qd music in this world is a bit similar to video software such as yy voice in the previous life. Some amateur music lovers sometimes sing their own original songs on it. Of course, only amateurs, professional singers will not sing there. Li Qian continued: "When the time comes, he will open a room on it, and you can sing directly on it. He will invite people from their school into the room for judging. Of course, to be fair, he said he will also invite Some unfamiliar netizens entered the room and reviewed together." Li Fan nodded, it was simple and convenient. The high-tech internet age is good, it can save a lot of trouble. Moreover, China''s technology and economy are very developed. The qd music live broadcast is much better than the previous live video broadcast software. "What about original songs, are there any requirements?" Li Fan asked again. Li Qian''s face turned red, and she replied, "Yes. It is based on the fact that he goes downstairs to sing for me every night to create songs. See whose songs can move me more." "That''s it," Li Fan smiled slightly, "No problem. Then let me see what kind of song he can write. By the way, what about the time?" Li Qian gave him a white glance and replied, "Of course the time is not fixed, won''t I just come here today?" Li Fan laughed, "I was negligent. You can make an appointment with him. Any time after two days is fine." "Well, I got it." Li Qian nodded and said, with a well-behaved appearance. "Yes, you are like this. I''m really not used to it. Okay, this should be the case when you come to find me. There is nothing else, right?" Li Fan asked. The two women nodded at the same time, "No more." "Yes, now that the matter is resolved. I will take you to the village for a round. I guarantee that you will be happy after turning around." Li Fan said. "Okay!" The two women cheered, and the scenery in front of them had already surprised them greatly. I am very curious and looking forward to the scenery of other places. Li Fan smiled slightly and turned away in the village with the two beauties. ... Chapter 163： Singing Skill Book Li Fan wandered around the village with two beautiful women, and saw the envy and jealous eyes of some male tourists along the way. Li Fanquan pretended not to see it. However, the villagers seemed to have something like nothing, and they had some meaningful smiles, which made Li Fan a little depressed. Advertisement Advertisement ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The matter of bringing two beautiful women to the village must be passed on to my mother. Recently, my mother hasn''t talked less about her daughter-in-law. If she knew about this, she might be asked what it was like. Thinking of his daughter-in-law, Li Fan remembered that Su Qing said a few days ago that he wanted to bring friends over for fun? Why haven''t you come here yet? Send a short message to ask later. Li Fan felt the strange look, and the two beauties naturally felt it too. Lin Lin''s face was reddened, and she looked down at the ground. Li Qian smiled and was completely inconsiderate, and sometimes yelled sweetly to the villagers, "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Yes, even the uncles and aunts shouted. Li Fan hurriedly took the two beauties to the places where the villagers didn''t go often. At noon, Li Fan wanted to invite the two women to eat at home. But the two beauties were embarrassed to go. Li Qian just shouted happily, but now she is not embarrassed. Li Fan smiled, and didn''t insist anymore. I went to the village entrance to buy some dry food from Aunt Li. Looking at the beautiful scenery by the side of the stream with the two beautiful women, eating dry food, it doesn''t have a lot of fun. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, under Li Fan''s urging, the two beauties reluctantly left the village. They came here as a taxi, and Li Fan took them to the streets of Longshan Township and took them back as a bus. Sending away the two beauties, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking about competing with the talents of the conservatory on his way back to the village. The song is simple, and Li Fan has decided on a very suitable song in his heart. The key is to sing by yourself, it is not impossible to sing by yourself. In fact, Li Fan originally planned to sing some songs by himself. After all, with so many classic songs in previous lives, it is impossible to find singers to sing them all. It''s just that he didn''t expect to sing by himself so soon. His current singing level is not very good. In his previous life, he occasionally went to KTV and ranted a few words. I dont know much about singing skills, vocalization skills, and the like. He planned to sing naturally because he has a fairyland space, and there are skills books in the lottery system for singing. He only needs to pull out a few books. It now appears that it is necessary to collect skills books in singing in advance. You dont need a good skill book, just a basic one. After all, he just sang on the live platform, and the song is not difficult. It''s still early to get home. Mom and Dad have not come back yet. Li Fan came to his room, locked the door, and entered the fairyland space. In the space, Chaiyun has been sent out by Li Fan to assist Dasha. Only the little chasing cloud was left running around in the space. Seeing Li Fan coming in, Xiao Zhuyun hurried to Li Fan''s side. However, it is still timid. Li Fan touched its head and said with a smile: "Go and play." Only then did Xiao Chaiyun let out four short legs and ran away. The four swans and the young birds grew faster. In only 20 days, the birds can flap their wings around the nest and stagger. The four white swans also began to chase and play in a small pond set out by Li Fan. Li Fan tried to beckon the white swans, wanting to try their IQ levels. Seeing Li Fan beckoning, the white swan stopped playing and floated on the water to look at Li Fan. After a while, they seemed to recognize Li Fan and knew that it was their owner who came. One after another, they lined up their wings and stretched their necks, screaming "Klu, Klu" and ran towards Li Fan. Li Fan was overjoyed, these guys can understand their gestures, that''s enough. Nor do they need to have a high IQ. The white swan ran to Li Fan, stretched her long neck, and watched Li Fan yelling nonstop. "Yes, yes. Go back and play." After Li Fan finished speaking, he waved at the white swan. He knew that the swans did not understand and had to add gestures. Sure enough, the swans saw Li Fan''s gestures and screamed "Klu, Klu" and ran back to the pond, and continued to chase and play. Li Fan was very satisfied and said, "Little curse, these guys seem to be pretty good." Xiao Zhou smiled and said, "Master, Spirit Enlightenment Pills are not mortals after all. Even if they have relatively poor aptitude, they are still effective after all." Li Fan nodded, and Xiao Zhou came to the thatched house. Open the lottery system. The prestige value has risen to 4.2 million. Well, now the rate of increase in reputation value is indeed much faster than before. In just a few days, it has risen by another 300,000. No more hesitation, Li Fan clicked to start the draw. Also choose to draw ten times, consuming one hundred thousand prestige points. This time his luck was very good, although he won only two prizes ten times. But both times are blue skill boxes. Li Fan happily opened the two blue boxes he had just obtained in his inventory. Skill Book: Luohan Boxing Method. Increase the proficiency of the player''s Luohan Boxing after use, and can be reused. The first box is not the singing skill book that Li Fan wants, but the Luohan boxing technique is also good. Li Fan''s Arhat Boxing has reached the highest level of proficiency in the current stage. If you want to continue to improve your proficiency, you must use the skill book again. This is a reusable skill book until the proficiency of Luohan Boxing reaches 100%. Continue to look at the second box. Skill Book: Basics of Song Singing Skills. After use, the player masters the basic skills of singing songs. "Haha! That''s it." Li Fan laughed. Today''s luck is really good. The two skill books he got were all he needed. Although the singing skills book is just a basic book, it is enough for Li Fan now. Li Fan no longer thinks about it, just click to use the two skill books. A familiar feeling flashed in his mind, and Li Fan knew that he had mastered these two skill books. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Forget it, don''t try again, the skill book will definitely not be fake. Li Fan guessed that even if he felt it, he might not be aware of it. Let''s go ahead and talk about it first. Saying hello to Xiao Zhou, Li Fan left the room. Walking out of the room, my parents still haven''t come back. So he went back to the room again and turned on the computer. I''m going to log on to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, and take a look at my poem "Transplanting Rice Verses", where it is now. However, when he opened the website, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. There is no "Transplanting Seedlings" in the red font area of ??the top 100! Li Fan''s surprise was not small. what''s going on? When have these poets in China become so awesome? This song "Transplanting Rice Seedlings", although not much famous, is definitely a masterpiece. Such poems are not in the top 100? Li Fan was puzzled when he saw his account flickering and there were new system prompt messages. He clicked on the system message and finally understood what was going on. It turned out that his "Song of Rice Planting" has been challenged by others. The poem that challenged him is called "Wing the Willow" by Mo Bai. Of course, this "Wing of the Willow" is not the "Wing of the Willow" of He Zhizhang''s previous life, but the work of this world called Mo Bai. Mo Bai, he also heard about it. This guy is known as the head of the "Four Young Masters in Poetry", and he is quite famous in China. Is this guy just challenging himself to do? This is just the qualifiers, but not the finals and finals. Moreover, since his work can challenge "Rice Planting", it shows that the quality of his work is good, and he can easily enter the top 100. It is impossible to say that he is bullying because of his poem. Li Fan is a little baffling. Now this song "Ying Willow" ranks first, and all the votes for his song "Transplanting Rice Seedlings" have gone to it. The number of votes for "Transplanting Rice Verses" has become 0, and it is estimated that it has sunk to the bottom. It''s hard to be seen by everyone anymore. Want to pass the vote of netizens again, the possibility of rising to the top 100 is no longer high. Li Fan clicked on the song "Wing the Willow" and took a look. Nodding, the poem is still good. Of course, he doesn''t think this song "Ying Willow" is better than "Transplanting Seedlings". It''s just that the words and sentences of "Transplanting Rice Verses" are not graceful enough in the text of the poem, and it is possible to be challenged. Hmm, it''s interesting! Today''s third is delivered. Chapter 164： "Wing the Willow" and "Wing the Willow" Li Fan''s "Rice-planting Sutra" was challenged. According to the rules of the competition, the challenged works no longer have the right to challenge. In other words, if Li Fan wants to challenge the song "Ying Willow" and regain his position, he must upload a new work. New work? The last thing Li Fan lacks is his new works. Now that the kid named Mo Bai used a song "Ying Willow", he challenged his "Paddy Planting Sutra". Then he will also challenge the kid''s "Wing of the Willow" with a "Wing of the Willow". After thinking about it, Li Fan uploaded a new work. The new works will stay in a special new works area for an hour, so as to have the opportunity to let the majority of netizens see it. If your work is good enough, you will naturally get a higher vote. After the stay time of the new work is over, it will naturally get a higher ranking. If your work has very few votes in the new work area, your work will only fill the fate of Shihai after the stay of the new work ends. Of course, if you have confidence in your work, you don''t have to wait an hour for netizens to vote. Instead, he directly challenged one of the top 100 works in the first place, simple, crude, fast and efficient. Li Fan is naturally like this. As soon as "Wing of the Willow" passed the review, he directly challenged the top-ranked "Wing of the Willow". Since the other party must accept the challenge unconditionally, there is no need to wait for the other party to agree. The two poems directly enter the challenge page, arranged in a left and right way. The challenger is on the left, and the challenged is on the right. Below is the number of votes for both. There is also a one-hour countdown display in the middle. The meaning of fighting between the two is obvious. This setting made Li Fan find it quite interesting and looked at it with interest. Soon, some netizens began to vote. Netizens are also most interested in challenges, and they are always waiting for the challenge to begin. Since netizens vote purely according to their own preferences, everyone''s preferences are different. Therefore, it is common for netizens who support different parties to quarrel with each other. The message area below is naturally their battlefield. ... Li Fan''s "Rice-planting Sutra" was challenged, and many people knew it earlier than him, the client. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Lao Liu, what do you mean when Mo Bai challenged Li Fan directly? There should be no grievances between them." Bai Yi asked with some doubts. Liu Yuan frowned and said: "I don''t know, maybe the two poems of Li Fan were too popular some time ago, which made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he is much more famous in the poetry world than Li Fan. Li Fan is robbing him of the limelight." Bai Yi frowned, "After all, he is still young. However, Li Fan is not that easy to bully. I hope he is ready." ... Zheng Jie''s home in Beijing. "Old man, Sansheng Village is really so beautiful? Isn''t it because the photos are good-looking?" Zhang Xia was very suspicious of the photos taken on Zheng Jie''s phone. Zheng Jie smiled and said: "The real scenery is several times more beautiful than the photos. Li Fan''s technique of taking pictures is not very good." Zhang Xia was still a little skeptical, but after tasting the vegetables and fruits that Zheng Jie brought back, she immediately dispelled her doubts. Presumably, only a place like a paradise can grow such incredible fruits and vegetables. "There is also the old man, this "Paddy Rice Planting" is obviously better than the Mo Bai''s "Ying Willow", why did you lose? What level of appreciation do these people vote for?" Zhang Xia said very dissatisfied. . Zheng Jie still smiled and said: "Netizens are basically just looking at the beauty of the poetry text. It is not impossible that "Transplanting the Rice Verses" is challenged. It''s just why this Mo Bai was in the qualifiers. Challenge Li Fan at this stage? This is a bit puzzling." ... provincial capital. Tang Quan and Xie Peng also didn''t understand why Mo Bai had to challenge Li Fan. However, they did not worry about Li Fan at all. Instead, he waited with great interest for what works Li Fan would use to fight back. The only people who knew why Mo Bai wanted to challenge Li Fan were probably Liu Ren and Wei Zedong from Sunshine Children. Sunshine Children''s Publishing House at this time. Liu Ren smiled triumphantly, "Haha! Old Wei, how? I said at the beginning that Mo Bai would definitely target Li Fan when he had the opportunity. That''s the way their poets feel. Now it really comes true." Wei Zedong was a little speechless, Liu Ren still remembered this, and now he smiled so proudly. As if he was right at the beginning, it was a very remarkable thing. Speechless to speechless, for Li Fan, their feelings are more complicated. At first they failed to dig Li Fan, and they began to suppress it. The suppression failed, so he continued to dig Li Fan. Can''t dig, suppress it any more. If the suppression fails, then dig again... For Li Fan can be described as love and hate. But now, whether love or hate, it has gradually faded. It is replaced by an appreciation. Li Fan is not destined to be in the pool, so they just watched silently. It''s the same with Liu Ren. Since his ultimate poaching plan some time ago, the beauty Qin Wei also failed. He also gave up this thought. Now, the sales volume of "Fun Children" has surpassed "Sunshine Children", becoming the nation''s largest children''s magazine. When he was about to be surpassed, Liu Ren was anxious. Now that he was finally surpassed, he calmed down instead. Now, although the sales volume of "Sunshine Children" ranks second, the sales volume is much higher than when it was ranked first. This is all the credit for his success in borrowing some of the marketing methods Li Fan brought to the fun children, as well as the comics created by Li Fan. Now, their "Sunshine Children" comic series, although compared to "Fun Children" Li Fan''s comic works, there is still a big gap. But it also has a lot of readers. He also understood that while Li Fan increased the sales of "Fun Children", he would also increase the sales of his "Sunshine Children". For Li Fan, he had no other thoughts. However, although he didn''t have any thoughts, he was very happy to see Li Fan deflated occasionally. Just like now, Li Fan''s "Rice-planting Sutra" was challenged by others, and he was not less happy. ... Magic capital. The "Four Young Masters in Poetry" gathered in Mo Bai''s home. Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran will stay in the magic city for more than a month, and will not return until the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting is over. Du Feng laughed at this moment, "I''ll say that Li Fan is not a concern. I was challenged by Brother Mo so easily." Mo Bai was proud of his heart, but he said modestly: "Brother Du, don''t want to say that. Presumably, "The Song of Rice Planting" is just Li Fan''s test of the water. There will definitely be more powerful poems appearing, and I can''t support it. At that time, I have to ask some Xiongtai to help." Du Feng waved his hand and said, "Brother Mo must not be humble. You only need to deal with Li Fan alone. Besides, with that kid''s level, he won''t be able to write a second poem in a few days." "He has already come out." Lu Ran said abruptly. ... Mid-Autumn Festival full moon, ask my friends for something! Chapter 165： Challenge victory "Already finished?" Du Feng was startled, his face turned black in an instant. I just said that I wouldn''t be able to come out in a few days, and I am coming out immediately. Isn''t this slap yourself in the face? Seeing Du Feng''s expression on his face, Mo Bai smiled faintly, and said, "Brother Du doesn''t mind, I think Li Fan must have made sufficient preparations for this competition. It is not surprising that there are a few poems in existence. Du Feng''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "What Brother Mo said is that it must be the case. Come, then we will appreciate it together." Lu Ran sighed: "I also hope that it would be better to save the poem. If not, then this person is definitely scarier than we thought." While Lu Ran was speaking, Du Feng also clicked on Li Fan''s poem. "Hey, "Wing of the Willow"? Brother Mo, this is deliberately aimed at you. How about let me take a look at the content?" "The jasper jade makes up a tree high, and ten thousand green silk ribbons hang down. I don''t know who cut out the thin leaves, the spring breeze in February is like scissors. " This? Du Feng was taken aback after reading it, and for a while he dared not speak any more. He finally understood why Lu Ran said that just now. If this poem was really written by the boy Li Fan, even if it was saved, people like me would not dare to regenerate a little underestimated heart. What''s more frightening is that this poem may not be a manuscript, because it is called "Ying Willow". It''s probably a new creation after watching Mo Bai''s "Wing of the Willow". If this is the case, then Li Fan is definitely a big rival for the first place in this competition. Thinking of this, Du Feng felt tight, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Bai. Now, the two people''s "Wing of the Willow" is undergoing a pk battle. Moreover, whether it is from the perspective of the text of the poem or the voting of netizens, Mo Bai''s "Ying Willow" is at a disadvantage. Mo Bai''s face is very ugly now. After a while, he said, "I admit, I really underestimated him. But that''s fine. It makes more sense to defeat him in this way." Although Li Fan''s "Wing of the Willow" surprised Mo Bai, he was not too worried. "Wing of the Willow" is just the worst of the several poems he prepared for this competition, which was originally intended to be used in the qualifiers. He still has more good poems in his hands, and he doesn''t think Li Fan can create better poems than those in his hands. It''s just that one more poem is wasted in the qualifiers. As for whether to continue to use poems and Li Fan to pk in the qualifiers, Mo Bai hesitated. After all, ordinary netizens are voting in the qualifiers. It is not uncommon for a better work to be carried on by a lesser work. The finals are different from the finals. In addition to the votes of netizens, there are professional appreciation opinions from poetry experts. The two are combined to judge the quality of the poem. Therefore, Mo Bai wanted to wait until the next game to settle the ledger with Li Fan. It''s just that there are some unwillingnesses, and they can''t make up their minds for a while. ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Haha! Interesting, "Wing of the Willow" vs. "Wing of the Willow". Li Fan is really not a bully. Now, Mo Bai''s face is probably not good." Bai Yi laughed. Liu Yuan said, "Young people, sometimes it''s understandable to be impulsive. Moreover, competing against each other like this is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe it can stimulate both sides to create more excellent works." Bai Yi said: "Well, now it''s up to Mo Bai''s side. Should I continue to pk against Li Fan in the qualifiers, or wait until the next game to have a showdown." Liu Yuan smiled and said, "Leave those aside for now. Now Li Fan''s appreciation of "Singing the Willow" can get me to come. The last time the song "Transplanting Rice Seedlings" was preempted by you." Bai Yi was a little bit dumbfounded, "How old are you, Lao Liu, is it interesting to argue about this?" Liu Yuan said: "Success, then you don''t want to argue. I will leave Li Fan''s work appreciation to me in the future." Bai Yi was so busy: "You think it''s beautiful." ... At this time, the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association challenged the page. The pk competition of the two "Wings of the Willow" is coming to an end, and it will be over in 10 minutes. The difference in the number of votes between the two sides is quite obvious. The number of votes for the song "Wing of the Willow" on the left is more than 1,000 votes higher than the number of votes on the right. The message area below is also extremely active. "Haha! It''s so interesting. Li Fan''s squadron is definitely on purpose." "That''s for sure, it''s not good for Mo Bai to start looking for someone to challenge, so I''m going to look for him. The slapped face is also asking for it." "It stands to reason that Mo Bai''s "Walking the Willow" doesn''t have to challenge anyone, and it can be in the top 100. Does anyone know why he wants to challenge Li Fan?" "Who knows, I''m full. Or maybe I''m jealous of Li Fan''s first two poems that are too showy." "Hey, upstairs. But to make it clear, does our family need to be jealous of Li Fan? He is much more famous in the poetry world than Li Fan." "It was before Li Fangao, who knows in the future. Isn''t his current song "Ying the Willow" soon to be pushed down by Li Fan''s "Wing the Willow"?" "What''s going on in the future? From now on, Li Fan''s reputation in the poetry world will not be higher than Mo Bai. What if you won this time? Don''t forget, Li Fan lost last time. They are just a tie now." "Cut, Li Fan''s last song was basically a game, and it was used to amuse you. You take it seriously." "Our Mo Bai''s "Wing of the Willow" only used less than 10% of the skill, so what if it was won by you?" "Less than 10% is great. Our Li Fan''s "Wing of the Willow" only used less than 5% of the skill. It''s not easy to beat you." "..." This is often the case in the message area. The supporters of the two parties unconsciously pinched each other. Just no matter how the two sides pinch, after 10 minutes, the challenge time is over. The challenge page disappears automatically, and the two poems return to where they should be. Li Fan''s "Wing of the Willow" won this challenge by nearly 2,000 votes higher than the opponent. "Ying Willow" naturally appeared at the top of the rankings. The number of votes that originally belonged to Mo Bai''s "Wing of the Willow" was also transferred to the song "Wing of the Willow" by Li Fan. As for Mo Bai''s "Song of the Willow", the number of votes became 0, and he went with Li Fan''s "Song of Rice Planting". Of course, whether it''s "Song of Rice Planting" or Mo Bai''s "Ying Willow". They are all excellent works in themselves, even if they are now sinking into the bottom of the sea of ??poetry. It will still be noticed by some netizens, and will gradually get some more votes, but the chance of entering the top 100 is not great. Now, the top-ranked work is still called "Wing the Willow", but the author has become Li Fan. Some netizens who missed this challenge have met, and I''m afraid they will think that the website is malfunctioning. How can I get the name of the author of the number one work wrong. ... Thank you very much, Ali al for your support! Thank you! Chapter 166： This is really fate After Li Fan''s "Wing on the Willow" successfully regained the number one position, the poem appreciation channel for the competition also gave a timely appreciation of this poem. "Song Willow", author: Li Fan. Appreciation: Liu Yuan. "The first sentence of''Jade Makes a Tree High'' is written as a tree. The willow tree is like a slim girl who has been dressed up. Willow, compared with jasper, has two meanings: one is that the name of jasper is related to the color of the willow.'' "Bi" and the "green" in the next sentence grow and complement each other. Second, the word jasper will always leave a young impression in people''s minds. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "Xiaojiabiyu", and the poet used the term "biyu" to cleverly associate the willow tree with a slim girl. The girl wore a green dress, charming and full of youthful vitality. Immediately after the second sentence, ten thousand green silk ribbons hang down. The drooping willow leaves are the graceful green silk skirts on the girl''s body. Our country is a big silk-producing country. Silk is a nobleman with natural fiber, and is known for its dignity, luxury and elegance. Then, the charm of this willow tree can be imagined. I dont know who cut out the thin leaves, the spring breeze in February is like scissors, the third and fourth sentences are one question and one answer. Who cut these graceful and thin willow leaves? Oh, it turned out to be the spring girl in February, cut out with her dexterous slender hands. These two sentences combine metaphor and questioning, portray the beauty of spring and the craftsmanship of nature with anthropomorphic techniques, novel and unique, and vividly express the spring breeze nurturing all things, highlighting the infinite beauty. The structure of the whole poem is original. First write the overall impression of the willow, then write about the wicker, and finally write about the willow leaves. From the total to the points, the order is in order. In the use of language, it is both simple and easy to understand, but also gorgeous and unusual. It is really a rare masterpiece. " As soon as this appreciation article came out, netizens rushed to pass it on. After reading this appreciative article, some netizens noticed that the first-ranked "Ying Willow" had already been changed into new makeup. "Ah! I missed such an interesting pk, what a pity, what a pity!" "It is indeed a pity! After seeing the appreciation and analysis, I discovered that the original "Wing of the Willow" has become Li Fan''s." "This "Song of the Willow" is indeed better than that one. The willow tree is like a girl, the green strips are clothes, and the spring breeze is like scissors. This metaphor is truly amazing." "Haha! There are such good works just at the beginning of this year. In previous years, such works would not appear until the final finals, and it was not necessarily better than this one." "That''s natural, and don''t look at who our Li Fan is. Haha!" "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan watched the pk battle between "Wing the Willow" and "Wing the Willow" with great interest, and it is not surprising that his "Wing Willow" regained the top position. Just kidding, that is the famous poet He Zhizhanghe. Winning a little Mo Bai is not like playing. Later, he also saw Liu Yuan''s appreciation and the praise of the poem by netizens. He felt very relieved that he was able to be recognized and appreciated by the people of this world, and it was not in vain that he brought it here. Now that he had regained the number one position, Li Fan didn''t continue to pay attention. If there are any more accidents, we will talk about it at the time. He is now thinking about going to the provincial capital. Now that she has agreed to Li Qian''s request, she has to go to the provincial capital to make the accompaniment of this song. Thinking of the accompaniment, he thought of another thing. It is estimated that there will be many songs to be released in the future, and it is impossible to run to the provincial capital every time. That would be too time-consuming. It is necessary to come back with a whole set of recording equipment. Although the equipment is not cheap, it is really not a problem for Li Fan now. Money is not a matter, but this place is a matter. There are only a few bungalows at home now, but there is no place to put that stuff. To install that thing, the house must be rebuilt. Li Fan felt that it was time to rebuild a better house. If you don''t say it, you should let your parents live better. However, the current house was demolished and rebuilt on the current foundation, or to find another place to repair it. This has to be discussed with my parents, I guess they are reluctant to bear this foundation now. In fact, Li Fan also thinks that the current location is quite good. Outside the yard is a weir pond with a wide view. Uh, a song has led to so many ideas. Li Fan patted his head. Although a little speechless, it seemed imperative. Just how imperative, the accompaniment of his song has to go to the provincial capital. No matter, go tomorrow. ... Early the next morning, Li Fan got in the car to the provincial capital. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan walked out of the provincial bus terminal. After thinking about it, Li Fan decided to go to the previous Nanmen recording studio. The equipment there is good, and the young man with glasses is a bit inferior, but he is also very enthusiastic. Just want to tell Li Qian and the others, Li Fan hesitated. After a while, Li Fan decided not to talk to them this time. This song can be regarded as being sung because of Li Qian, so let''s surprise her again when that time comes. After thinking about it, Li Fan came to Nanmen Recording Peng alone. Sitting at the counter was the young man with glasses, still looking down at the computer. I used to think he was the clerk here, but now it seems that he should be the boss here. "Boss, rent a recording studio." Li Fan said, knocking on the counter with his hand. The guy in glasses heard that there was a business coming, and was thinking of a habitual offer. Suddenly felt that this sound..., he suddenly raised his head, sure enough... "Ouch, Da, Master, Master Li Fan, you are here. Please come inside, please inside!" The young man with glasses jumped up in a hurry and greeted him repeatedly. For Li Fan''s gratitude, he is no less than his brother Tu Hong. Had it not been for Li Fan, his brother would still be a musician struggling at the bottom. Li Fan was a little speechless, why he was so excited. As he walked in, he asked, "How is your brother now?" He rarely pays attention to entertainment news, although Tu Hong often tells him about his own current development. But Li Fan really didn''t know exactly what it was like. The young man in glasses said excitedly: "Master, my brother is now a fifth-tier star. Thank you all for this!" Li Fan nodded, this Tu Hong told him. Not only Tu Hong, but Tang Ying is now also a fifth-tier star. He was still thinking at the time, didn''t it all show that it is very difficult for the stars to think further? It doesn''t seem to be difficult for me. But seeing the excited look of the guy in glasses, it seemed that he wanted to worship his eldest brother again. Li Fan quickly said: "Why are you so excited? Also, don''t call me a master. I''m really not used to others calling me like this. We are about the same age. Just call me by my name. Oh, yes, what is your name? ?" Li Fan just remembered that he seemed to have not asked the name of this young man with glasses, but he was a bit rude. The young man in glasses said quickly: "Master, oh no big brother, nor, that Li, Li Fan." Li Fan laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said: "That''s right, we are all the same age, and it is convenient to call our names. I have something to help you with in the future. What''s your name?" The young man in glasses laughed, he was indeed not as excited as he was just now, and said, "My name is Tu Gang." "Tu Gang?" Li Fan was taken aback, and then he laughed again, "Your brother''s name is Tu Hong, and your name is Tu Gang. This is really fate! It''s no wonder that your brother is best suited to sing "Jing Zhong Serve the Country". "Fate? Best suited to sing "Faithful and Serve the Country"?" Tu Gang looked puzzled, and obviously didn''t quite understand what the master meant. Li Fan smiled and did not explain, but walked into the familiar professional recording studio. ... Chapter 167： Explosive news from the Conservatory of Music Provincial capital, Conservatory of Music. Lin Cheng, a junior student in the Composition Department of the Conservatory of Music. Since entering the school, he has been called the number one talent in the school of musicology. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he is the prince charming in the hearts of many classmates, school girls, and even school girls. It is said that there are not a few girls in the college who have confessed to him. However, none of our Lin Cheng students were impressed. It seems to focus on academics and is not prepared to fall in love during college. This made all the girls sad, but they also secretly thanked them. Didn''t you play friends with yourself, didn''t you play with others? It seems that it''s not that I look down on myself, but that people should put their studies first and don''t want to waste time because of playing friends. What a perfect boy! This instead makes a group of girls who have a crush on him, even more obsessed with him. However, Lin Cheng once met Li Qian by chance outside of school and was immediately shocked. I vowed to chase him. People are so strange sometimes. Although Li Qian is very beautiful, she is not necessarily more beautiful than some of the girls who have confessed to Lin Cheng. You know, it is no exaggeration to say that the beautiful women in the conservatory are like clouds. But Lin Cheng, the other person, was tempted by Li Qian. After many inquiries, I realized that Li Qian was not from their college, but from the Jiaotong University next door. The two schools are close to each other, and Lin Cheng often goes to Jiaotong University. I am also familiar with everything in the school, and it is easier to find out the dormitory where Li Qian lives. The dormitory inquired, how do you chase it? Lin Cheng also moved his mind. I study music, and I am very good at it, and I am also good at music. Then to chase Li Qian is to make good use of music. Moreover, using music to pursue a girl is romantic when you think about it. For girls, isn''t romance your favorite? If the pursuit is successful, then it will be a good story. So Lin Cheng took out his greatest ability. I wrote several original songs and prepared to win Li Qian in one fell swoop. Think about it, music alone is romantic enough. Now, it''s still your own original music, what should romance be like? When Lin Cheng thought about it, he was somewhat intoxicated. So, on a dark night with high winds. Well, the atmosphere is a bit wrong. It should be a night with sparse stars in a month, and the hazy moonlight gently scattered the ground. With a guitar on his back, Lin Cheng resolutely embarked on the journey of pursuing Li Qian. Why choose evening? Because the evening is more romantic, everything is for romance! Lin Cheng quietly came downstairs to Li Qian''s bedroom by himself. Now the school is closed and most of the students have gone home. Those who still live in the dormitory of the school are usually juniors and seniors. Lin Cheng looked affectionately at the light-on bedroom on the third floor, then hugged the guitar in front of his chest, stance, ready to sing the first song for the goddess in his heart. Before singing, he first came with a few opening remarks. You must let the goddess know that you are singing for her. If the goddess thinks that she is singing for others, isn''t she busy? The first song began in Lin Cheng''s affectionate and hot singing. To be honest, Lin Cheng, as the number one talented man in the Conservatory of Music, is not a waste of fame. This song, whether it is the song itself or Lin Cheng''s singing skills, is considered to be good. It is indeed very rare for a student to have such a level. It''s just a pity that Li Qian doesn''t seem to think so. Lying on the bed in the dormitory, she turned a deaf ear to the affectionate singing below, just saying, "Insane!" Obviously, Lin Cheng''s first night''s journey was unsuccessful. The goddess didn''t even look down at the window. However, Lin Cheng was not discouraged. This is actually what he expected. Goddess, how can you catch it so easily? He has confidence in himself. My own conditions are not bad in all aspects, there is no reason to be unsuccessful. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Li Qian didn''t like him, it had nothing to do with his condition. It''s just that he simply doesn''t like it, just like he doesn''t like the beautiful girls in the college who have confessed to him. The second day, the third day... Lin Cheng returned without success. There was no progress for several days, Lin Cheng himself felt nothing. He has the right to like Li Qian and the right to go downstairs to sing for her. Li Qian also has the right to ignore him. There is nothing right and wrong. However, this matter was discovered by the girls who had a crush on him, and it instantly became uneasy. Lin Cheng has someone he likes, and they feel sad first, then angry again. "What''s the joke, who does that woman think she is? Our college''s number one talented man took the initiative to pursue her, and she still ignored others." "How beautiful does she think she is? She still looks down on our Lincheng. Let her come to our academy to compare her, and she loses confidence in an instant." "Ah! Why does Lin Cheng like such a noble woman?" "That hateful woman. She must have done it deliberately. She didn''t like Lin Cheng, which we all like, to show her high and special heart. In fact, I think she has already fallen into Lin Cheng''s arms Go inside." Later, it was revealed that the woman actually had a boyfriend. And he is also engaged in music, Lin Cheng also proposed to compete with his friends in songs. Now the whole conservatory is boiling. This is big news. In order to pursue a girl, the top talent of the academy has to compete with that girls boyfriend for songs. There are a lot of materials in it. The number one talented person, who pursues girls, has a boyfriend, is also engaged in music and competition songs. Oops, it''s exciting to think about it. All the students in the Conservatory of Music shouted excitedly. They are a conservatory of music, and most of the students from other schools go home during the holidays, but there are still a lot of people in their school. "Haha! Come on, classmate Lincheng, we all support you. Go ahead with that boyfriend and **** that woman over." "Younger Lin Cheng, work hard, don''t lose the face of our conservatory." "Come on, Senior Lincheng! You are our idol." "Senior Lin Cheng will definitely win. Then any boyfriend is probably a music lover, and it doesn''t matter whether he can write songs. Even if he can write, it can''t be compared to the number one talent in our college." "That''s right, Lin Cheng''s work is good even by famous musicians." "Haha! Lincheng, you must do it well this time. At that time, all the students in our college will support you." "..." But when everyone was excited, another news came. They haven''t agreed to the game yet. The excited students suddenly felt like a frustrated ball, dying. "What''s the matter? I didn''t even have to watch such a hot thing." "Hey, maybe they don''t have a boyfriend at all. They just use this as an excuse to reject Lin Cheng." "Even if you have a boyfriend, maybe it''s not for music." "Oh! Forget it, forget it. Everyone should do what they should do, I don''t have to read it." "Yeah! Let''s continue to study hard. What a pity, what a pity!" "Couldn''t it be that kid who is scared and dare not play." "..." However, just when everyone was dying, thinking that everything would just pass away. There was another breaking news. They have agreed to the game, and the time has been set. Just three days later, on the evening of August 5. This wave of rhythm makes everyone like a climax. Finally, after knowing the exact time of the game, there was a complete explosion. "Wow, sister Ni! What is the rhythm of this wave of waves? The climax before the game has started?" "I''ll go, this one up and down. Take a suspense blockbuster." "Haha! It feels so refreshing. Will it be the night of August 5th? Wait for that day to come." "It looks like it''s really going to be compared now. The other party is actually engaged in music, so I''m afraid it''s a little bit ignorant. However, I admire this courage to dare to compete with our big talents." "Oh, Nima! If Lin Cheng wins this, isn''t that beautiful woman going to remarry? Are we unkind like this? But, I like it very much!" "Puff! Upstairs, do you want to be so funny. However, if you haven''t gotten married, why should you remarry? At best, it''s just a change of boat, nothing serious. "Wow, it looks complicated!" "..." ... Thank you very much, Da Bin is the support of the friends in the book! Thank you! Chapter 168： "Murder" caused by a beauty Lin Cheng, the first talent of the Conservatory of Music, wants to compare songs with Li Qian''s boyfriend of Jiaotong University. Since the school of music is already known throughout the school, the Jiaotong University next door will naturally not be quiet. Although Li Qian tried his best not to let the students of the school know about this, the students of Jiaotong University did. Not only did the students at school know about it, but some students who went home during the holiday also knew about it. On the Internet, the speed of information dissemination is too fast. "Nima, there are so many beauties in the Conservatory of Music. It is simply unforgivable that the first talent would come to grab the beauties of our school!" "That''s right, there are already few beautiful women in our school. When did Li Qian have a boyfriend?" "Hey, that''s not the point. The point is that the Conservatory of Music is so powerful now, and all the students are supporting that Lincheng. How can our school fall behind?" "Good point! How many people are there in their conservatory? If you dare to be so arrogant, people in one department of our school can make them all scumbags in seconds." "That''s right. Regardless of Li Qian''s boyfriend''s music level, we will support it on the evening of August 5th, and we must not let the conservatory people succeed." "Yes, no matter who Li Qian''s boyfriend is, we support him. Because this time he represents our Jiaotong University!" "The senior upstairs said it well, and I also support the younger brother at home." "Yes, everyone supports it, and you must not lose." "..." The two schools are close to each other, and everyone is familiar with each other''s schools. Usually a little friction between the students of the two schools is inevitable. This incident will naturally be no exception. The competition has not yet started, and the students from the two schools have started the battle on the Internet. Everyone is arguing about who loses and who wins. The people in the conservatory are naturally full of confidence. Just kidding, this is the number one talent in our college. His work has even been praised by some famous musicians. Can''t do a so-called music man who doesn''t know where he comes from? In fact, the students of Jiaotong University more or less agree with this point. The first talent of the Conservatory of Music compares music with others, and he is a bit bullied. But their aura can''t be defeated, so what if you are powerful? We are so crowded that we are afraid that we can''t do you. Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they fought equally on the Internet for a while, and no one was convinced. An ordinary trifle of fighting for a girlfriend has now become a major issue that concerns the face of the two schools. Later, there were even students from two schools because of this incident. Although it was only minor contact and did not cause any harm, the nature is different. The leaders of the schools on both sides were also alarmed. After learning the whole story, he was a little bit dumbfounded. This group of students is really idle. As a result, students in their schools have been restrained. No more physical contact due to this matter, otherwise you will be penalized. Everyone is arguing on the Internet. As for the school leaders on both sides, whether they secretly support their own school on the Internet is not known. After this incident, many students from other schools also knew about it. I learned about the somewhat tragic thing about the Conservatory of Music and Jiaotong University. Although things are awkward, everyone''s enthusiasm and gossip fire is raging, and the level of excitement is not necessarily worse than that of the two schools in question. "Wow haha! There is a good show. Do you have a picture of Li Qian from Jiaotong University? Send it out to everyone to take a look and see what kind of beauty caused this blood case?" "Haha! I want to see it too. Our school is not far from Jiaotong University. Why don''t we go for a stroll to Jiaotong University?" "Which side do you think will win?" Objectively speaking, it should be the Conservatory of Music. Lin Cheng is known as the number one talented man, and he is definitely not worthy. Li Qians boyfriend, at best, is a music lover. He must have agreed to the competition because he couldnt fall behind, but absolutely Unexpectedly, it would be such a big trouble. I probably regret it now." "It''s true. But it''s not important to us. The important thing is that there is fun to watch. And what does Li Qian look like?" "That is, what Li Qian looks like is the most important thing." "..." This is really a different position, and the focus of attention is different. However, the matter has not ended there. University, everyone comes from all corners of the world. It can be said that any college student has a good relationship with classmates in the field. Such an interesting thing will inevitably be talked to those classmates when chatting. The result of this is that the students of the two universities in the provincial capital of Funan Province are a trivial matter. Now some students from other universities know it. "Haha! Funan province is really lively this year. First, it made the limelight in the''Children''s Poetry Contest'', and then the most beautiful countryside emerged. Don''t even say it, it''s really the most beautiful countryside, I I''m planning to use the current holiday to play in the past. Uh, that''s a long way to go. Later, after Li Fan''s last "Children''s Poetry Competition", the "Mid-Autumn Poetry Conference" that is now being held is also in full swing. Now, even college students are running out to join in the fun. It''s so fun!" "Indeed, it feels so interesting." "Haha! Then let''s be a referee when that time comes. Don''t worry, we are absolutely fair and just!" "..." It can be said that it has exceeded everyone''s expectations. It''s really a "blood case" caused by a beautiful woman. Provincial capital, male dormitory of the Conservatory of Music. Lin Cheng and the three roommates looked at the discussion on the Internet and looked at each other, which completely exceeded their estimates. At the beginning, Li Qian''s boyfriend did not accept the challenge. After discussing with the three roommates, Lin Cheng decided to disclose the matter, causing a little movement. So that Li Qian''s boyfriend had to accept his test request because he couldn''t fall behind. Later, it was also Li Qian''s boyfriend who accepted the test request. Lin Cheng and his roommates celebrated this very well. The decision to disclose the matter seemed very correct and wise. However, the later, the more they felt that something was wrong. The movement was so big that it completely exceeded their estimates. Now, even people from other provinces know it. "Linzi, this pressure seems to be a bit heavy, can you bear it?" a roommate asked weakly. Indeed, Lin Cheng is the best talent in the Conservatory of Music, and he cannot afford to lose. Although everyone thinks that Lin Cheng will definitely win, it is a competition after all. Lin Cheng is under such great pressure now, I am afraid that there will be some accidents. Lin Cheng smiled and said: "I do feel a lot of pressure now. But pressure is not necessarily a bad thing, it can arouse my fighting spirit. Now that this matter is being paid attention to by so many people, it is better. If I win this way, then my fame will come out. I feel that my fighting spirit has begun to burn." "Haha! Linzi, great. That''s it, we believe you will win!" The three roommates all slapped Lin Cheng on the shoulder and said in unison. Provincial capital, female dormitory of Jiaotong University. "Linlin, what should we do now and what should we do? How could things become like this?" Li Qian said anxiously. The red eyes indicated that she had just cried. She couldn''t imagine how things would turn out to be like this. Knowing this would happen, she said nothing to go to Li Fan. If Lin Cheng wants to sing, let him sing, and one day he will give up. And besides singing, he didn''t harass himself anywhere else. Now, things have become like this. Of course she was not afraid that Li Fan would lose, joking, how could that be possible. But she was afraid that Li Fan would blame her. She knew that Li Fan was not a person who likes publicity. Now things are getting bigger, how can this be good? "Cici, would you like to call Li Fan? Tell him something. I don''t think he will blame you." Lin Lin was also at a loss, her eyes were also a little red. After hesitating for a long time, Li Qian finally picked up the phone, "I will tell him..." Thank you very much, little lucky a, funny than you! Thank you! Chapter 169： Finally started Li Fan finished the accompaniment of the song in an hour, and said goodbye to Tu Gang, the studio owner who always likes to be surprised. Without making any other delays, he got directly on the bus from Huizi County. Before leaving, he left a call from Tu Gang. When he buys the equipment in the recording studio in the future, he may have to ask Tu Gang to help. Tu Gang was naturally excited, and even said that if Li Fan needs his help for anything, don''t be polite to him. When Li Fan returned to Sansheng Village, it was about 3 o''clock in the afternoon. The project at the entrance of the village is progressing very smoothly, and Wang Qian has been personally staring at the construction site. This made Li Fan very grateful and invited Wang Qian to eat at home many times. Wang Qian laughed and said that after the first phase of the project was completed, he would go to the house and disturb. Li Fan understood what Wang Qian meant, so he stopped insisting. He himself often went to the construction site to eat with everyone. This meal still tastes more delicious with more people. After Li Fangang and Wang Qian said hello, they walked into the village and received a call from Li Qian. On the phone, Li Qian talked about how the matter is now making a lot of noise, and roughly told Li Fan about it. Then he waited nervously for Li Fan''s response. Li Fan naturally felt the tension of the other party, and felt a little funny in his heart. Isn''t this Nizi bold? Why is she so weak this time? Li Fan wanted to tease Li Qian pretending to be angry, but he gave up on the thought of Li Qian''s reddish eyes on the phone at this time. He told Li Qian that he didn''t have to worry about it. It didn''t really matter if the attention was higher and lower. On the other side of the phone, Li Qian was obviously relieved. Li Fan really didn''t blame her, it made her feel sweet in her heart, and she couldn''t help but look forward to Li Fan''s song very much. Li Fan returned home, turned on the computer, and prepared to see for himself what was going on on the Internet. After reading it, I was very speechless, and the situation was indeed similar to what Li Qian said. And there is a growing trend. Now it''s not just college students who are discussing it, even some passersby and netizens are discussing this matter with great interest. What is this called? However, it is not necessarily a bad thing to have more people paying attention to this matter. At least more people can hear this song. Will it be the night of August 5th? There are two days left. Li Fan nodded, and then opened the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. His own "Wing of the Willow" still ranks first. It seems that no one has challenged "Ying Willow". Or maybe I have been challenged, but I haven''t done "Ying Willow". Mo Bai hadn''t responded in the past two days. I didn''t know if I was secretly preparing, I wanted to give myself a fatal blow in the next game. Or is his person broad-minded, and he didn''t take the things he lost to himself in his heart? He did not respond, and Li Fan was also happy. Turn off the computer, got up and wandered outside. Life lies in movement. This sentence is now being executed very well by Li Fan. During dinner in the evening, Li Fan discussed with his parents about building the house. Mom and Dad naturally agreed very much. They originally had this plan, Li Fan is not too young anymore, he has reached the age when he should take a wife. Now that the conditions permit, it is natural to rebuild the house. Now that Li Fan offered to build a new house, his parents thought that Li Fan had finally decided to find a wife. The family discussed the new house enthusiastically. In the end, it was exactly the same as Li Fan initially guessed. Mom and Dad are reluctant to bear the current foundation, and Li Fan also thinks it''s good here. So it was decided to rebuild at the current location of the house. Just demolish the old house and widen it to the left and right and to the rear. It''s enough to repair a big house. The left and right sides of the new house are separated into two separate buildings. Mom and Dad live on one side, and Li Fan live on the other. Li Fan should be the one who should take his wife, so naturally he needs some separate space. "I''ll discuss with Third Uncle later and see if he wants to build a new house. It just happens that Boss Wang is here, so we will fix it together." Dad said. Li Fan agreed. Even if Dad doesn''t say anything, Li Fan will go. The third uncles house and his house are not far from each other, and the structure is also the same. If you are building your own house, you must consider Sanshu''s side. And he really wanted to persuade the third uncle and the third wife to build the house together. It doesn''t matter if the money is not enough, he can lend them first. He originally planned to spend his own money to repair the house of the third uncle''s house, but it is expected that the third uncle and Sanniang would definitely not agree. It can only be second best and lend them money. This house must be repaired anyway. Sanshu Sanniang has worked hard for half a lifetime, and it''s time to enjoy life. And Linlin''s little girl, she lives in a new house, how can she let the little girl still live in the old house. So after dinner. Li Fan went to the third uncle''s house alone to lobby. It''s hard for my dad to come forward, so Li Fan has to talk about it. An hour later, Li Fan rushed out of his third uncle''s house. In the beginning, the third uncle really didn''t agree with repairing the house. Later, when it came to the little girl, the third uncle agreed. The little girl naturally cheered with excitement, and Li Fan also looked happy. The next day, Li Fan approached Wang Qian and told him about his house repairs. With Wang Qian here, he must be sought for this house repair. Wang Qian laughed and said that his house should indeed be rebuilt, otherwise it would be difficult for future daughters-in-law to enter. The two negotiated, and when the first phase of the farm was completed, they began to repair his and Sanshu''s two houses. After solving the problem of repairing the house, Li Fan spent two more days leisurely. Time came to the evening of August 5. This evening is destined to be an unforgettable evening for many people. These two days have attracted much attention on the Internet, especially the "event triggered by a beauty" that has attracted the attention of major universities. The final competition will be played tonight. It is six o''clock in the evening, and there are still two hours before the agreed start time of eight o''clock in the evening. However, at this time, the atmosphere on the Internet has already ignited. Because the two sides are competing on the live broadcast platform of qd music. This naturally requires opening a room. In order to satisfy so many "enthusiastic" netizens, Lin Cheng specially opened a large room that can accommodate millions of people at the same time. And announced the room number on his Weibo. Once the room number is announced, it will be shared continuously. The students and netizens who followed this incident all know the room number. After knowing the room, everyone did not wait for the arrival at eight o''clock, and entered the room in advance. No way, they couldn''t squeeze in because they were afraid of going too late. One million may seem like a lot, but China alone has a young population of more than one billion. There have been more than one million people following this incident. The fact is indeed the case, as soon as the room number is announced. The number of people entering it grew at an extremely fast rate. Tens of thousands, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, five hundred thousand... Before seven o''clock, a room that can accommodate 1 million people at the same time can no longer be squeezed in. This makes those late netizens regret it. However, although they regretted it, they did not give up, and they continued to squeeze inside. There will always be some people who will be disconnected for various reasons, and their opportunity will come. The netizens outside are crowded, and the atmosphere inside is even hotter. With a million people in the same room, what would it be like? Lin Cheng was very foresighted and turned off the voice rights of ordinary tourists, and everyone could only speak through typing. But even so, the scrolling speed of the text is like a cigarette, and it keeps turning up. Many of them were turned over before they were too anxious to see them clearly. Lin Cheng saw that this was not enough. I had to close the right of writing and open it in batches. The problem was solved now. Although the speed of turning the text up is still very fast now, it is finally possible to see all of it clearly. "Wow haha! It''s finally about to start. Senior Lin Cheng, come on, basically all the students in our college have come in." "Cut! What about all the students in your college coming in? Our traffic laughs every minute and kills you. Mystery brother, come on! All of our traffic laughs support you!" "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid of mystery brother. We are crowded, and our momentum will overwhelm them." "Puff! You don''t even know the name of the person, so what can you add? Give up early and let Li Qian obediently be our Lin Caizi''s girlfriend. Haha!" "Cut! What''s the matter if you don''t know the name. This shows that we don''t take you in our eyes at all. I think you surrender as soon as possible. You don''t get the time to lose, and you will be embarrassed." "Haha! You are noisy, keep on noisy, the more lively the better. This is more interesting." "Speaking of the students of Jiaotong University, dare you send out the photos of Li Qian from your school? Haha!" "..." ... Thank you very much, everyone has the support of choosing any name! Thank you! Chapter 170： Song Competition Live Room When the time came to 7:30 in the evening, Li Fan came to his room and turned on the computer. Li Qian told him the room number of the game early. Seeing that the time is almost there, Li Fan also entered the game room. This is the first time he has used this live broadcast software, and some areas need to be familiarized. This software is a bit similar to some live broadcast software in the previous life, but it is different. The functions of the rooms in this software are different. Some are purely used for personal live shows, some are dedicated to chatting and making friends, and some rooms are customized for various competitions. The room where Li Fan is now is a special song competition room. When opening the room, the room opener selects the number of participants, two or more, and enters the name of the participant. After the name is entered, it will be uniformly displayed in the upper left corner of the room, and different colors will be randomly generated. Li Fan saw the upper left corner now, showing two names side by side. Red Fang Lincheng, blue Fang mysterious man. Seeing the mysterious man, Li Fan smiled. It wasn''t that he deliberately didn''t say his name, but he didn''t know that he needed to enter his name, and Li Qian didn''t tell him either. Of course, he would not say his real name if he wanted to say the name, but would immediately choose a code name. In fact, most people who come to the room to participate in the competition will give themselves a code name. For nothing else, just to call up louder. After all, it''s a competition, and the title can''t fall behind. Although in fact everyone is mainly based on entertainment. Now, the mysterious man is the mysterious man. Anyway, Li Fan will do some processing for his avatar that appears in the camera later, so that others may not see it too real. The name is right now. There is also a display window showing the number of votes after the names of the contestants. As a contestant, Li Fan can''t see the voting button, but ordinary tourists can see that there is a voting button behind the contestant. Each visitor can vote for any participant, but each visitor can only cast one vote. In the center of the room is the video window area. At the top is a large video window, and at the bottom there are two rows and four columns of small video windows. Each small video window corresponds to a contestant. In other words, this room can allow up to eight people to compete at the same time. When the contestant is singing, the management staff will switch his video window to the large video window above. Now, two of the eight small video windows are open. Naturally, it was Lin Cheng and Li Fan. Li Fan''s window is now black because he has not opened the video yet. Lin Cheng''s video is already on. In the video, a man in his early 20s greeted everyone with a face full of spring breeze, and he looked quite handsome. The background should be the dormitory of the school. On the right side of the room is the chat area for tourists. Now the dense chat content is constantly turning upwards. "Wow! Lin Cheng is so handsome!" "Ah! Lin Cheng, I am willing to be your girlfriend. Come find me." "Then Li Qian looks down on such a handsome person. If I had already dumped that mysterious man and plunged into Lin Cheng''s embrace." "That''s right, the mysterious man still doesn''t open the video, what''s up? Quickly open it and let us see what it looks like!" Messages like this are mixed in a large number of messages, although not very eye-catching, but the number is also quite large. Li Fan looked very speechless, a group of little girls who are idiots. However, this can win a lot of votes for Lin Cheng. Li Fan just smiled and didn''t care about it. After getting a general understanding of the entire room, Li Fan also turned on the camera. The video window belonging to him also has images. However, this image has undergone special processing, and it is a bit vague and unreal. "Wow, why turn on the blur? Turn off the blur so I can see more clearly." "Wow haha! I know why he turned on the blur processing. It must be because Lin Chengshuai doesn''t have our family, so I am afraid of embarrassment." "Haha, guys who don''t even dare to show their appearance, give up early." "Go! A group of nympho. Are you here to compare songs or to be more handsome? Mystery must have his reason to deal with this. Mysterious, we support you." "Yes, what if you don''t see the truth? What we are playing is mystery." When Li Fan saw these messages, he just smiled and greeted everyone. "Good evening everyone, thank you very much for your support. I don''t think I will disappoint you with my songs later." This is the first sentence Li Fan said tonight, and everyone''s comments immediately burst into a small climax. Of course, there are all kinds of voices, supporters, disdains, and mockers. However, most of the voices are still neutral, they are originally watching the excitement. I want to see if the mysterious man succeeded in guarding the beauty or Lin Cheng''s successful wife. Whoever loses and who wins is the same for them. Provincial capital, female dormitory of Jiaotong University. Li Qian and Lin Lin looked at the computer screen quite nervously. Although they knew that Li Fan would definitely win. But I don''t know why, I feel a little nervous. A residential area. Tang Quan looked at the computer screen in astonishment, "It''s really that kid, which one is he singing?" Others can''t recognize Li Fan, but people who are familiar with Li Fan can vaguely see Li Fan''s appearance through this vague figure. Of course, the most important thing is the sound. Li Fan''s voice has not been specially treated. "Which one does he sing? Which one can he sing. Humph! Men are all the same as expected, I''m going to tell love." Tang Ying snorted, turned and walked out, "That smelly Li Fan, how beautiful Li Qian can be compared to affection? What a nasty kid." "Qingqing, let me tell you. Li Fan that stinky boy is now..." Tang Ying called Su Qing''s phone and said anxiously. In a neighborhood not far away. Su Qing lay languidly on a chair, wearing a white bathrobe, her hair still moist. The straight and slender legs are looming, fascinating infinite reverie. Apparently just took a bath. On the computer screen in front of her, it was Li Fan''s game room. At this time, she is calling. "Yingying, I know. I''m watching it now, Li Fan told me." "I told you? That kid was so blatant when he got a girl? Love, why didn''t you stop him?" "Things are not what you think. He wants to pick up a girl and is a big beauty like you, and who else can be more prettier than you?" "Qingqing, I am anxious for you." "Well, you Nizi. The game is about to start. Let''s listen to what he sings first, aren''t you curious? I look forward to it very much." "Well, let''s listen to him sing first. But can he sing? I don''t seem to have heard him sing before." "Yes, yes." ... It''s eight o''clock in the evening. As the homeowner, Lin Cheng is the opening remark first. "First of all, thank you all classmates and netizens for coming to watch this match between me and this Mr. Mystery. As for the purpose of the match, I think everyone is very clear. I won''t say more. But I will use it. I have a chance to say a few words with Cici: Cici, I know you are also watching the live broadcast at the moment. I really like you very much and I am willing to do everything for you. You said that as long as I can win this mysterious Sir, you will be my girlfriend. For this sentence, I used all my energy to write this song for you..." A confession was eloquently spoken for a few minutes, it was really affectionate, touching, refreshing, and crying... ... Chapter 171： Outside the window Lin Cheng''s confession can be said to be sad for the listener, and tears for the listener. Many little girls in the room were so touched that they wished that this confession was to themselves. I really envy and hate Li Qian in my heart. However, Li Qian, the person involved, turned her lips straight when she heard her, and her goose bumps fell all over the place. "Cici, this Lin Cheng is really fond of you. Or would you agree to him?" Lin Lin said with a grin on the side. "You Nizi''s heart-warming? I think you can marry him." Li Qian shuddered and said. In the room, a group of students from the Conservatory of Music shouted and cheered for Lin Cheng. The students of Jiaotong University were disdainful, "Cut, use this method to canvass votes." However, I have to say that the effect of this canvassing method seems to be very good. Look at the group of little girls who are screaming. They hope that the mysterious man will also come to a sincere confession. The mysterious man is Li Qian''s authentic boyfriend, so he can say anything sensational. For example, for Li Qian, even if he knew that he was not defeated by Lin Cheng and was ridiculed by thousands of people, he would have to fight to the death. How could it be better than Lin Cheng''s words. After waiting for a long time, the mysterious man seemed to have no intention to speak. Even after Lin Cheng politely asked him if he had anything to say, he still didn''t say anything. It''s just that everything is in the singing behind. This disappointed the students of Jiaotong University and wasted such a good canvassing opportunity. A group of little girls disdain it even more. The girlfriend was almost taken away, and he didn''t even have a word of confession. Compared with Lin Cheng, the gap is too big. He deserves to be unable to hold his girlfriend. Tang Ying nodded in satisfaction at this time, "Finally, this kid still has a bit of conscience and didn''t say anything nasty to others." "Since Mr. Mystery has nothing to say, let''s start the competition. We will decide who will sing first by drawing lots." Lin Cheng said in the video. "No, you can sing it first. I don''t think it matters whoever comes first," Li Fan said. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Cheng said, "Mr. Mystery, this is an advantage to sing first. Because, when the singing starts, the voting rights of the tourists will be activated at the same time. Each tourist can only vote one vote. If the tourists vote for the people in front, even if the people behind sing better, there is no way to vote." Naturally, Li Fan knew that, although singing first would have an advantage, the advantage was not great. Because the vast majority of people will wait until both parties have finished singing before voting. This is determined by human nature. Everyone will think that the latter might be better. However, Lin Cheng was able to take the initiative to explain this, but he made Li Fan nod to himself. In fact, he didn''t have any bad feelings about Lin Cheng, but he still had some appreciation. Chasing a girl to such a place shows her infatuation. That''s why he let Lin Cheng sing first. He was also very interested in what kind of songs Lin Cheng could sing. "It doesn''t matter, Classmate Lin. You can sing first." Li Fan said. In the video, Lin Cheng nodded without pretense, "If this is the case, then I will sing it first. I wrote "My Favorite You" for Li Qian. Now, I sing it to Li Qian , And sing to every student in the room." After speaking, remembered the accompaniment music. Lin Cheng''s video window has also switched to the large video window above. At this time, Lin Cheng picked up the guitar placed next to him and hugged it in front of him. He got up and bowed to the camera. Then I sat down and sang while playing. Of course, because of the accompaniment. The guitar is just fake playing and used as a prop. "That day, I met you. From then on, I am sure, my favorite is you. ..." Lin Cheng sang very deeply and affectionately. The comment area for tourists in the room is also very quiet at this time. Only occasionally some comments appear. Obviously everyone is listening to the song seriously. Li Fan also nodded secretly. First of all, the sound effect is good. Although it is a live webcast, the effect is quite good. Secondly, Lin Cheng''s song is also considered good. Although in Li Fan''s view, whether it is composition or lyrics, this song needs to be perfected. But after all, Lin Cheng is still a student at school, and it is commendable to have such a level. Did not live up to the reputation of the first talented conservator of music. Of course, in Li Fan''s eyes, this song is not perfect. But the tourists in the room don''t have such a vision, and there are already few good songs in this world. Everyone watched Lin Cheng sing so intuitively, and that was Lin Cheng''s purpose of singing this song. The result of the addition of these conditions is that Lin Cheng finished singing. The room boiled instantly. "Okay, okay! The singing is really great. Lin Cheng is set to win..." "The mysterious man shouldn''t let Lin Cheng sing first!" "Deserving to be the number one talent in the Conservatory of Music, he writes well and sings well." "Lincheng, I love you..." "..." Countless messages kept scrolling in the message area. They really feel that Lin Cheng sings well, and it feels that it is not much worse than the songs sung by those singers. Even the students of Jiaotong University are very worried at this moment, "This kid is hateful and hateful, but this song is indeed good. Mysterious brother is okay, right?" At the same time, Lin Cheng''s votes also kept rising. Soon it surpassed 50,000 votes and didn''t stop until 100,000 votes. "Haha! There are already 100,000 votes, and I''m sure to win!" "It''s over, I''m 100,000 votes behind before I start singing!" The students of the Conservatory of Music and Jiaotong University had the same idea at this time, that is, Lin Cheng won, and the mysterious man lost. Most of the neutral netizens who watch the excitement also think that Lin Cheng basically won, but there is still a glimmer of hope for the mysterious man. Provincial capital, female dormitory of Jiaotong University. "Most people thought that Lin Cheng was determined to win." Lin Lin said. "That''s because they don''t know who the mysterious man is. What else must win and win, I''m so angry." Li Qian said angrily. A residential area. "Cut, this song is just so-so. You must win, win a ghost." Tang Ying was very disdainful. "I think it''s not bad, after all, they are still a student." Tang Quan said with a smile. Another residential area. Su Qing murmured as she fiddled with her hair, "Well, this song is pretty good. This kid really sang her true feelings." In the live broadcast room, after the craze has passed. Lin Cheng said: "Thank you very much for your support. Now we have Mr. Mystery to sing." Immediately, Lin Cheng''s video window changed to a small window, and Li Fan''s video window changed to the upper large window. Li Fan nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you Lin Cheng, this song is really good. The first talent of the Conservatory of Music is well-known. Now let me sing my song for everyone, a song "Out of the Window", for you You guys. Thank you!" "Brother Mystery, come on! We support you." "Brother Mystery, come on! We also support you." Although the students of Jiaotong University don''t think Mystery will win, their momentum must not be weak. Some tourists who watched the excitement kept cheering for the mysterious brother at this time. They really hope that Mysterious Brother can sing better, so that it will be more lively. "Out of the window?" Su Qing, Tang Ying, Li Qian, Lin Lin and some other girls in the live broadcast room. After hearing the song title reported by Li Fan, he couldn''t help pulling the curtain open and looking out the window. I saw the hazy silver moonlight, and a bright moon hanging high. ... Friends, please! Chapter 172： The moon stays outside your window Li Fan also got up and bowed to the camera. When he sat down, he also used a guitar beside him as a prop. Immediately, remembering the accompaniment music, the live broadcast room quickly quieted down. Although everyone is not optimistic about Mystery''s singing, they are very curious about what kind of song Mysterious can sing. Su Qing, Tang Ying, Li Qian, Lin Lin, and Li Lin are quiet and calm. This is the first time listening to Li Fan sing. Although the thoughts in the hearts of the four women are different, they have the same expectations for this song. The accompaniment did not use overly complicated instruments and harmony, and there was a hint of lightness in the simplicity, and it seemed that there was a hint of sadness. "I came out of your window again tonight, How lovely is your shadow on the curtains. I have quietly loved you for so many years, I will leave tomorrow. " Li Fan sang the first lyrics, with a low tone in his voice. This is a famous song by Li Chen in his previous life. It was Niu Chaoyang, the songwriter, based on a true emotional story by Li Chen, who swiped his pen overnight. After the song was released in 1999, it quickly became popular all over the country. Everyone in the live broadcast room was taken aback when Mysterious Brother finished this passage. This, this song... Everyone seemed to see that Brother Mystery was standing outside the window of the girl he had loved for many years, holding a guitar and singing softly. The lonely figure is accompanied by moonlight. I have loved a girl for so many years, why not confess? Why are you leaving tomorrow? Mysterious brother... outside the window? At this time, most of the people in the live broadcast room stood up unanimously. Go to the window and open the curtains. They feel that the mysterious brother at this time is not in the video, but is singing softly outside their window. Such a night, such a moonlight, gave them such an illusion. Some girls even thought in their hearts, is there my shadow on the curtains? cute? "How many times I came out of your window, I also wanted to knock on the door to call you out. Think about your beauty, my ordinary, Quietly walk away again and again. " Mysterious brother''s voice continued. Why not confess? It turns out that the girl is too beautiful, and she is too ordinary. Everyone seemed to see again that Mysterious Brother wanted to knock on the door several times to express his love for the girl who had been admiring for many years. Reluctantly, I was too ordinary, and finally I didn''t go forward. Are you afraid of being offended by the beautiful woman in your heart? Or are you afraid of being rejected by the beautiful woman and letting your dreams be shattered? Everyone didn''t know the thoughts in Brother Mystery''s heart. They only saw Brother Mystery turning away silently again and again, finally disappearing into the night. The picture of this song is so strong. Su Qing just stood by the window and looked out the window in a daze. Under the intersection of moonlight and light, the figure on the curtains was a little fuzzy, but it was really real. Tang Ying was also standing by the window, the evening breeze gently blowing her hair. Under the moonlight, there are slender figures and stunning faces. Li Qian''s eyes were already full of tears, and her vision was blurred. She gently wiped the tears from her eyes, trying to see the figure who left silently. Some of her girls also have wet eyes at this time, including the little girls who just screamed. No one left a message in the live broadcast room at this time, and the message area was empty. There seems to be no tourist in the whole live broadcast room, only Mysterious brother holding the guitar alone, singing this sad song. "Goodbye my beloved dream girl, I am going to find the future far away. If I return to my hometown one day, Then come to tell your feelings outside your window. " Why are you leaving? It turned out to be looking for the future far away. Under the moonlight, Mysterious Brother waved goodbye to the figure of the girl in his dream. He wants to go far and fight hard to make himself no longer ordinary. If you can return to your hometown one day, you can go outside your window and tell the feelings of the year. Everyone can''t help but pray in their hearts, mystery brother, come on! We believe that you will return to your hometown. That girl will definitely hear your feelings. However, if I go and never come back, what should I do? "Goodbye my beloved dream girl, Say cherished to your shadow. If I never come back, Just let the moon stay out of your window. " What should I do then? Then let the moon stay out of your window. Originally there was a hint of brisk singing, but here it is already full of endless sadness. Mysterious brother is going to find the future far away, but he can only cherish the girl''s shadow. The feelings in my heart finally did not say anything. Mysterious brother doesn''t know if he can come back again, and maybe he will never have the opportunity to talk about the feelings in his heart. Then let the moon stand by your window instead of me, let the moon tell you my unspoken feelings for me, and let the moon guard your life for me! The tears in Su Qing''s eyes slipped gently, and slid across her stunning face. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, the bright moon is curved and the moonlight is soft, does that represent Li Fan''s feelings? Tang Ying stroked her long hair lightly, but her thoughts were a bit chaotic on this quiet night. Li Qian clutched Lin Lin''s hand tightly, letting the tears slip. Tears also slipped in the eyes of other girls. I don''t know if there is such an infatuated boy outside my window. If there is, it should be very happy. Lin Cheng was also standing by the window in a daze, with some tears faintly in his eyes. This song sang into his heart, perhaps at this time, he is the saddest person. He remembered how he held his guitar and sang outside Li Qian''s window every night. At that time, just like tonight, there was a bright moon hanging high, and there was a gentle and hazy moonlight. But not, this song tonight. "If I can write such a song, maybe I can embrace the beauty." Lin Cheng sighed, he knew that he had lost tonight, completely lost. However, this is not important anymore. If you lose, you will lose. Let the moon stand by your window instead of me. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly smiled, laughing very relaxed. In the live broadcast room, the mysterious man is already singing a second time. At this time, there was still no one in the tourist area to speak. Maybe they are not at the computer right now, or maybe they don''t want to interrupt the song. Unwilling to disturb this increasingly sad love song. Until 4 minutes later, the mysterious man sang the last line of lyrics. When putting away the guitar and bowing to the camera. Everyone hasn''t awakened yet, still feeling sentimental for the man in the song. After Li Fan sang the song, he put away the guitar. When he sang this song himself, he was a little sad. Love is an eternal theme in life, either vigorously, or plain, or never said it, leaving forever regrets. Looking at the empty message area, Li Fan was a little puzzled. People? Where did they go? There isn''t a single message, it shouldn''t be! ... Thank you very much, the one who walks in the smoke ring, and the world is free! Thank you! Chapter 173： Who is mystery brother Many people were touched by this song, and after a while. I suddenly remembered that this was the song of my mysterious brother. This game is still waiting for myself and others to vote to decide the winner. But is voting still important now? Of course it doesn''t matter anymore. It is already clear who wins and who loses, and there is no need to vote again. No more votes, but the song seems to have not heard enough. As a result, everyone who returned to the computer one after another in the message area of ??the live broadcast room asked Mysterious Brother to sing again. "Brother Mystery is great, Brother Mystery sings again, we still have to listen." "Yes! Mysterious brother sing it again." However, Brother Mystery shook his head in the video and said with a smile: "I am very pleased that everyone can like this song. It is enough to sing this song tonight. This is the perfect one. Of course, everyone should have a chance to hear this song again in the future." Everyone heard the mysterious brother said that he would not sing again tonight. Although it was a bit regretful, but did not continue to ask. Maybe Mystery is right, it is perfect to listen to it tonight. However, the song does not need to be sung, but people must see it clearly. At first, I couldn''t see the appearance of Mysterious Brother, but now, Mysterious Brother sang such a beautiful song. It would be a shame if I didn''t see the face of Mysterious Brother clearly. "Brother Mystery, please turn off the video blur, let us take a look at you." "Yes! Mysterious brother. We will regret forever if we can''t see you." "Ah! I see, Brother Mystery must be a music master, so he deliberately prevents us from seeing clearly." "It should not be a music master. Although I can''t clearly see his appearance, I can see that Mysterious brother is still very young. And he is Li Qian''s boyfriend. It won''t be a music master, who is Mysterious brother?" "Brother Mystery, tell us your name." "..." The message area, which was still very quiet just now, was in a blowout state at this time, and various messages kept scrolling upwards. Among these messages, there are two themes. That is, ask Mystery to turn off the video blur, and what''s Mystery''s name. Faced with the enthusiasm of everyone, Brother Mystery still shook his head and said: "I am really happy to see everyone so enthusiastic. However, please forgive me, I cannot let everyone see my face clearly today, too. I cant tell everyone our name. Because I like everyone calling me Mysterious Brother. Just kidding, but please dont worry, we will definitely meet again. At that time, I will sing my new song for everyone." At this time, Lin Cheng said: "Everyone listen to me. In fact, I want to know who Mr. Mystery is more than everyone. I want to see what kind of opponent I lost to. But since Mr. Mystery said so, there must be His reason. Let us all stop struggling with this problem. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this regret that will make this wonderful night more memorable. Finally, I want to say thank you to Mr. Mystery. Thank you for your song tonight for letting me put down a lot of things. I think that my music creation should rise to a higher level in the future. At that time, I hope I still have the opportunity to ask Mr. Mystery." Mysterious brother smiled and said, "Student Lin is polite. My song is better than yours. It''s just because I''m standing on the shoulders of giants. I look forward to classmate Lin creating even better songs." "Standing on the shoulders of giants?" Lin Cheng was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly, "Mr. Mystery''s words are Zhuji, really far from what I can compare, I have been taught tonight." After another moment, after obtaining Li Fan''s consent, Lin Cheng got up again and bowed to the camera, saying, "Thank you all classmates and netizens for coming tonight. This game between me and Mr. Mystery is over here. . I will close this room. This is a wonderful and unforgettable night. Mr. Mystery, friends. Goodbye!" Li Fan took off his headphones, got up and went to the yard. Looking up to the sky, the moon tonight is really bright. At this time, there should be many people who are also looking at the moon. When Li Fan finished singing, Su Qing, Tang Ying, Li Qian, and Lin Lin still stood by the window silently. The live broadcast room is closed, but the network cannot be closed. Many netizens who hadn''t squeezed into the room just now asked about the results of the competition on the Internet. "Hey hey, who has squeezed into the room? Hurry up and report the situation of the game. It should be over by this time." "Yeah, it''s tiring to wait. A large room with 1 million people can''t get in. There are many people paying attention to this game." "Who do you think will win?" "It should be the talent of that conservatory. It''s enviable to hold a beautiful woman!" "If that Li Qian looks really beautiful, then that makes people envious. Then there is no picture of Li Qian on the Internet, bad review!" ... Du Yuan has been sitting in front of the computer in a daze since the live broadcast room was closed. Originally, he was just following the match between Lin Cheng and Mysterious Brother with a mindset of watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, Brother Mystery would sing such a song, and the song sang into his heart all at once. Because, the ordinary man in the song has his shadow on him. He has had a crush on a girl for two years. They lived in the same community, and Du Yuan could never forget her face after a chance encounter in the community once. Since then, when Du Yuan was fine, he wandered around the place where he met her last time in the community, hoping to meet the figure in his heart again. In the past two years, Du Yuan can''t remember how many times he has met that girl. He always said in his heart, next time, next time you meet her, you must come forward and talk to her. However, when countless people came next time, Du Yuan just silently watched the figure go further and further away. Now, on this hazy moon night. After hearing the song "Out of the Window" by Mysterious Brother, Du Yuan knew what he should do. He is going to confess to the girl, even if it is rejected, it doesn''t matter, at least he won''t leave regrets. This time, he really decided. He just wanted to say: thank you, mystery brother! After returning to Du Yuan, he saw that many people on the Internet were inquiring about the results of the competition, and many people guessed that the musical talent would win. Du Yuan chuckled softly. That musical talent was indeed good, but his opponent was Mysterious Brother. He thought for a while, and wrote under those inquiring posts: "A song "Out of the Window", Mysterious Brother invites the moon to accompany you." "Outside the window? Mysterious brother? The moon? What a mess. Who is that? Speak clearly." "Yes, we are asking about the result of the game. What are you all about?" "Don''t talk nonsense without going into the room, just tease us?" This sentence of Du Yuan made all netizens feel inexplicable. However, as more and more promises were made, they gradually understood what this meant. "Brother Mystery, "Out of the Window", kills the top talent in the Conservatory of Music." "The first talented man in the Conservatory of Music was not unjustly defeated. Mysterious brother''s "Out of the Window" made people cry. "Music talent is empty-handed, beauty is my mysterious brother after all." With all kinds of strange answers, those netizens who did not squeeze into the room gradually understood some things. The first talent of the Conservatory of Music lost, and Li Qian''s boyfriend won. This mysterious brother is Li Qian''s boyfriend. He sang "Out of the Window" in this competition. The result of the game is clear to everyone, but it is accompanied by greater doubts. Who is Mysterious Brother? Why doesn''t he want to let people see him clearly? Didn''t even say the name? Mysterious brother has a background? And what kind of song is this "Outside the Window"? ... Thank you very much, from the smoke ring, tongxiang! Thank you! Chapter 174： Dont be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend! Who is Mysterious Brother? What kind of song is "Outside the Window"? From last night to today, these two topics have been the focus of discussion among netizens who are following this game. However, the more we discuss, the more doubtful we are. The person who can write such a good song should be a famous musician. But Brother Mystery looks very young, and there is no such young famous musician in China. More importantly, is this person really Li Qian''s boyfriend? It stands to reason that although Li Qian is a student at school, she is very beautiful, but she is unlikely to find a famous musician to be her boyfriend. But if not, why should Mysterious Brother participate in this game for Li Qian? Fans are fans. The easiest and most effective way to solve this mystery is to directly ask the person Li Qian. So, under this strong curiosity. The students of Jiaotong University organized groups to go to Li Qian''s dormitory building, wanting to ask what happened. It doesn''t seem to be polite to do so. Not only students from Jiaotong University, but also a lot of students from the conservatory next door. Their first talent lost, and everyone felt very embarrassed at the beginning. But the song "Outside the Window" really convinced them to lose, maybe Mysterious Brother is not an ordinary person at all, but a famous musician. If this is the case, then they lost this time. Not only is it not ashamed, but it is also an honor. A student at school is eligible to compete with a famous musician, which is naturally an honor, even if the student ends in a complete defeat. Therefore, the students of the Conservatory are also eager to know the true identity of Mysterious Brother. The students of the two schools converged downstairs in Li Qian''s dormitory. Because they had a common purpose, the two sides were in peace. In a bedroom in the dormitory building. Li Qian and Lin Lin hid behind the window and looked down quietly. "Oh, Cici. There are more and more people, what should I do?" Lin Lin was a little anxious, so they couldn''t go downstairs. "It''s okay, Linlin. We are in the dormitory and won''t go out. There is nothing to do today anyway. They will leave after a while." Li Qian said. "Well, that''s the only way." After Lin Lin finished speaking, the two women sighed a little helplessly. This situation was never thought of before. Before, Lin Cheng was the only one below. Now even though Lin Cheng is no longer below, he has bought a large group of people. Neither woman knew whether to cry or laugh. However, Li Fan''s "Out of the Window" does have such a charm. I just don''t know when I can hear it again. The two women suddenly recalled the song that fascinated them last night. All the students downstairs in the dormitory saw that Li Qian hadn''t responded for a long time, so they couldn''t break in directly and ran outside the bedroom to knock on the door. Besides, there is also an aunt guard who is guarding the door of the dormitory, but she can''t get in even if she wants to. The students slowly dispersed. Anyway, Li Qian is a student of their school, and they will find the opportunity to ask questions clearly. However, students or netizens from other schools on the Internet, seeing that Jiaotong University has no answer, have given negative comments. "What are the students of Jiaotong University doing? I can''t ask anything. Bad review!" "That is, if you don''t know anything else, then it''s easy to ask Mysterious Brother''s name. Bad review!" "It''s fine if you can''t ask, then you can post Li Qian''s picture. Bad review!" "..." Regarding the identity of Mysterious Brother, I didn''t know it for a while, but everyone was not too anxious. But if you can''t hear the legendary "Out of the Window", everyone''s heart is itchy. Those who squeezed into the room spread the song so wonderfully, which can make those who didnt squeeze in. "Everyone petition, let Mysterious Brother publish the video of the night''s singing!" "That''s right, there are so many people and powerful. Mysterious brother sees that we have so many people who want to watch his video, and he will definitely announce it." "Everyone keeps a good formation, and you think about this song when you do anything now, which affects your work." "Me too, I still have obsessive-compulsive disorder. If you don''t hear this song, you will not be at peace doing anything." "..." The live broadcast room of the competition has the function of automatically saving the video, and the room creator and the contestant have the right to download the video. Since the world attaches great importance to copyright protection, netizens who want to watch the video of that night can only ask Mysterious Brother to publish it in person. Although Lin Cheng has the permission to download, he can also download it. But the videos he downloaded can only be watched by himself and cannot be published on the Internet. Three Holy Village. Li Fan also saw the petitions of many netizens. He knew that there will be netizens discussing the game last night, so he made a special visit to the Internet today. I just didn''t expect that netizens wanted to hear this song so strongly. He did download the video last night. Do you want to publish it? Li Fan hesitated for a moment and decided to publish the video. The video has been blurred, and the announcement has no effect on him. Of course, the downloaded video needs a little processing. Li Fan edited the video, leaving only the singing part. The content of the previous and subsequent words have been cut off. Moreover, a sentence was added at the end of the video, a silly remark. Li Fan looked at the sentence he had added, laughed twice, and uploaded the video to the qd music platform. Not only can upload audio files, but also video files. And you can choose a free channel for everyone to enjoy it for free. Li Fan naturally chose a free channel, and he can''t rely on this to make money from netizens. After the upload was successful, Li Fan anonymously posted a post on the Internet, saying that the singing video of Brother Mystery had been uploaded to the free video channel of the qd music platform. If you want to watch it, you can watch it. As soon as this post came out, it instantly ignited the enthusiasm of netizens. Netizens told each other the first time, and then rushed to the free video channel of qd music. The legendary song can be heard right away, no wonder everyone is not calm. Those who squeezed into the room last night also went to the qd music platform. How can it be enough to listen to such a good song? The same goes for Su Qing, Tang Ying, Li Qian, and Lin Lin. They also want to listen to it a few more times. However, after listening to the song, the netizens did not even discuss the song, but the sentence at the end of the video. That sentence, as soon as it appeared, detonated the entire network. "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend!" Thank you very much, mutong634 and escco for your support! Thank you! Chapter 175： Legend of Mysterious Brother "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend!" Mysterious brother added such a sentence at the end of his singing video. Once this sentence appeared, it spread on the Internet at an extremely fast speed. "Ah! It''s exploded! This sentence is too awesome." "Fuck, I''m so **** handsome. This is absolutely the highest state of pretending to be forced." "This realm Nima is too high, completely kill all the pretending words before. "With these words, Mysterious Brother will definitely become a legend." "Brother Mystery, do you want to hire a little brother? Please let the little brother follow you, and the little brother will also become a legend." "..." Countless netizens are not calm after seeing this sentence. The first time you see this sentence, either change your qd signature to this sentence, or write this sentence on your Weibo. This is not infringement. After writing this sentence, everyone imagined their friends, their expressions when they saw this sentence, they were intoxicated. This pretends to be too handsome. There are also netizens who feel that this is not enough, and they have to post in major forums. If you can write this sentence first in a forum, it will definitely become the object of worship of everyone in this forum. As a result, all major forums posted such a post in an instant. "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend!" The facts are as expected in the hearts of those who posted. Once my post was published, the following replies grew rapidly, all of which were voices of worship. Everyone thought that this sentence was what the original poster said. After all, there are usually a few fixed forums that everyone likes to visit. You don''t know that this sentence is actually used in other forums. I don''t even know that this sentence was actually said by my mysterious brother. Now there are many people who know Mysterious Brother, but compared to the huge network army, it is nothing. This makes the original posters who are posting so beautiful in their hearts, don''t mention how comfortable they are. If you want to pretend to be forced, you must be fast, haha! Although everyone will soon discover that this sentence is not actually said by the original poster. It doesn''t matter, it''s enough to be able to hold on for so long. You know, below these posts, there are usually hundreds of replies to worship. "The original poster is so handsome, worship." "I want to change my qd signature to this sentence. Haha!" "Owner, please be respected by my little brother!" "..." Then, after these people saw this sentence, they also rushed to tell each other. In which forums, the magic sentence was discovered, and in which forums, the magic sentence became popular and other posts were flying all over the sky. In this way, this sentence spread to the entire network in a short time. Become the hottest sentence on the Internet. This sentence also rushed to the first place on the list of thousands of hot search words. This sentence is completely popular, so how did it suddenly appear on the Internet? "Who was the first to say this sentence? Do you know it?" "I don''t know, I saw it on a travel forum. At first I thought it was what the host said. I worshipped it a lot, and then I realized it was not." "I saw it in the Thousand Degrees Posting Bar. At first I thought it was the original poster, but now I know it''s not." "Haha! I know who said it first, and I dont know what it is. You can go to qd music and watch a video to find out." "You know if you know, you don''t know if you don''t know. What do you mean by saying you know or don''t know? How about going around? And what does this have to do with video? "Haha! These two sentences are not clear. Everyone will find out after watching the video. The name of the video is "Out of the Window"." "..." qd music video? Outside the window? Everyone got the news. So I found "Outside the Window" on qd music, full of doubts, and clicked it on. This made the "Outside the Window" video more than 50 million views in less than 5 hours of uploading. This number was too scary, and all the staff of qd music were taken aback. After being frightened, there was another sigh, the uploader of this video, Mystery, is too prodigal. Such a popular video is uploaded to a free channel. If it is uploaded to a paid channel, how much does it cost? Oh, the prodigal! Of course, there are more prodigal ones. If you upload to the free channel, please use the free channel. In particular, you uploaded anonymously and did not leave any contact information. Let us look for no one but can''t find it. For such a hot video, if you sell an ad before the video starts, how much does it cost? In fact, major companies have already blown up the phone number of the qd music advertising department. All of them want to buy the advertising space in front of the video. Some companies with deep pockets even offer the conditions of opening the price at will. Look, look! money! These are all money! Who is this mysterious brother? Not to mention the thumping of qd music. Those netizens who were full of doubts clicked on "Outside the Window" and found that it turned out to be a song called "Outside the Window". "Wow, when did this song come out? I haven''t heard it before." "Of course you haven''t listened to it. This is the original song of my mysterious brother, and it has not been released." "Brother Mystery? Who? The guy who sings in the video? The whole video is also blurred. It''s really mysterious." "This song is original by this buddy? Impossible, can you write such a good song at such a young age?" "Also, this should be the live broadcast room of qd music song competition. What does it mean to sing such a good song without releasing a single?" "..." The netizens found sadly that they did know the first source of the sentence, but in return they were more puzzled. Who is Mysterious Brother? Why call him Mysterious Brother? Who made such a good song? Why do you want to sing in the live broadcast room of qd music? "Nima, what''s the situation? If you know the situation, please make it clear." "Yeah, there must be someone who knows the whole situation, hurry up and tell us." "Haha! Everyone is very anxious, so let me tell you the whole story slowly. This matter, I have to start with a beautiful woman..." Under the careful explanation of this enthusiastic netizen, everyone finally understood the whole story. Therefore, the three characters in this incident, Mysterious Brother, Li Qian, and Lin Cheng have all become Internet celebrities. Lin Cheng never dreamed that the trivial matter of inviting people to a singing competition would turn himself into an internet celebrity. The number of my Weibo fans is growing at a not slow rate, and it seems that there is a trend of slowly developing into celebrities. This can make Lin Cheng inexplicably excited, knowing that he is still only a student at school. After being excited, Lin Cheng was also full of gratitude to Mysterious Brother. Of course, I am more curious about the identity of Mysterious Brother, who is this? But just sing a song casually, it has such great power. Compared with Lin Cheng''s excitement, Li Qian was a little bit eager to cry without tears. She did not expect to ask Li Fan to sing a song, and she became an internet celebrity. My photos are finally exposed, and the number of Weibo fans is also increasing. Many boys even think of themselves as the goddess in their hearts. This can shock Li Qian to the goosebumps and poke several times in a row. Of course, the hottest among the three is naturally the mysterious brother. Not only netizens are discussing, some record companies and entertainment companies are also looking for mystery brother. A song "Outside the Window", whether it is composing, writing lyrics, or singing, makes them very excited. If you sign in to your own company, you will definitely be a superstar in the future. It''s a pity, no matter how everyone inquires, they can''t find any news about Brother Mystery. What Mysterious Brother left to everyone was just a vague figure, a classic song. Of course, there is another sentence: "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend!" Maybe Mysterious Brother is really just a legend... ... Thank you very much, Xianxian Shen 500, we are orchid flowers! Thank you! Chapter 176： The beautiful lady at the mouth of the village laughs Three Holy Village. After a song "Out of the Window", Li Fan''s life returned to peace again. In other words, his life has been very peaceful. His works have stirred up the wind and rain on the Internet, but he himself has a leisurely life in the village. It''s just that today, he who has a leisurely life seems a little excited, because the beautiful Teacher Su is coming over today. Of course, she is not alone. This made Li Fan feel a little regretful. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan slipped to the entrance of the village. While chatting with Wang Qian, while waiting for Su Qing. Su Qing said that she was coming soon, and Li Fan naturally came here early and waited. Su Qing''s treatment must be different from others. A few minutes later, a white commercial vehicle slowly stopped at the entrance of the village. The car door opened and a tall woman came down. A pair of black loose wide-leg pants can not hide the straight and slender legs, and a white round-knit sweater on the upper body. It is fashionable and beautiful, yet simple and generous. The woman with plain teeth, vermilion lips, big eyes, bangs, long hair casually gathered behind her, what a stunning woman. Wang Qian''s eyes were bright, and he saw a lot of beauties at the entrance of the village every day, but those beauties looked relatively ordinary compared with the women in front of him. Several male tourists who came at the same time looked straighter. However, there are more surprises. After this stunning woman got out of the car, four more women got off the car, all of whom were denim shorts and fashionable t-shirts, young and sexy. Several long, white legs dazzled. What makes everyone a little bit regretful is that although these four women can be regarded as beautiful women, they are still a lot worse than the first woman, and they are also slightly shorter. Just as everyone sighed, another woman got off the car. Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened again, and the last woman who came down dressed the same as the first stunning woman. All are black loose wide-leg pants and round knit sweaters. It''s just that the color of the sweater is a little different. The most important thing is that the figure and height of this woman are not inferior to the first woman to get out of the car. She had long hair in a shawl and a pair of big sunglasses on her face. Although the sunglasses cover half of the woman''s face, everyone can still see that the woman''s face should not be under the first woman to get out of the car. Two such stunning women appeared at the same time, and everyone took a breath. I can''t help thinking in my heart that such a stunning woman is probably the only one Tang Ying who has become famous for her song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" can be compared with them. It''s just that they would never have thought that this stunning woman with sunglasses in front of them was no one else. It is the goddess in their hearts, Tang Ying. The woman wearing sunglasses was Tang Ying, and the first woman to get out of the car was naturally Su Qing. After the six women got out of the car, they all looked around with some curiosity. Su Qing and Tang Ying were still a little bit stunned. They knew that Li Fan was building a farm, but they didn''t expect it to be so large. Looking at the current situation, those who don''t know think that an airport is going to be built. Wang Qian sighed twice, and was about to sigh with Li Fan. Seeing Li Fan laughed loudly, he greeted the six women, "Teacher Su, Belle Tang, and all the beauties. Welcome, welcome!" Su Qing smiled sweetly, "You are here." Li Fan smiled, "This is natural, Teacher Su is coming, then I must come and wait early." Tang Ying also smiled at Li Fan, and the other four women kept looking at Li Fan, with a look of alertness on their faces. The other male tourists who deliberately dangled at the entrance of the village felt upset when they saw Li Fan stepping forward to say hello. "Who is this kid, I''m not afraid to be abrupt and beautiful." "Don''t worry, this is just a stunned green. The beauty will never shake him." However, what surprised them was that the stunning woman who got out of the car first smiled at the kid and smiled so sweetly. This is definitely the legendary Smile of Allure, oh no, this is Smile of Allure. The fire of jealousy is blazing, and I thought in my heart that if the beautiful woman can smile at me, then no matter what I do, I am willing. Then his mind became more active. This kid was very ordinary in all aspects, and he could make the beautiful woman smile when he stepped forward to say hello. Then if I go up to say hello, will the beautiful lady smile too? Once this kind of thinking grew, it became stronger and stronger. Finally, a handsome young man summoned his courage to walk towards the beautiful woman. "Beauty, hello. You are also here to play in the Three Holy Village, don''t you know if the kid is honored to be with all the beauties?" The young man walked to the beautiful woman and stood still and said politely. I hope that the beautiful woman will smile at him. Su Qing and other beauties were slightly taken aback when they heard the young man''s words, while Li Fan looked at the young man with a smile but didn''t speak. After a slight daze, Su Qing smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, but we don''t really like playing with boys." The beautiful lady did laugh, but this smile was a polite smile. Compared with the smile of the whole country just now, it is simply a world of difference. The young man''s face suddenly turned a little red, and he gave his wife a few glances. Then he said goodbye and turned away. When he turned around, he also glanced at Li Fan, with a hint of hate in his eyes. Li Fan touched his chin, and said in his heart: "Isn''t this kid trying to make trouble for himself. That''s really... great." At this time, Wang Qian laughed and stepped forward and said: "When did Brother Li know such a beautiful woman, I don''t know how to introduce him to him." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I''m about to introduce to my old brother. This beauty is our teacher from Longshan Township Middle School, Teacher Su Qingsu. These are friends of Teacher Su." He didn''t introduce Tang Ying, because seeing Tang Ying wearing such a big pair of glasses obviously didn''t want to reveal her identity. Don''t think she is just a five-tier star, but her stunning appearance makes her have a lot of male fans. The male tourists whose eyes were straightened just now, if they knew that she was Tang Ying, they would definitely yell at him. Later, Li Fan introduced Wang Qian to Su Qing and other beauties. Like Li Fan, Su Qing called Big Brother Wang. This "Big Brother Wang" made Wang Qian seem to understand something. He patted Li Fan''s shoulder fiercely, and said with a smile: "Brother Li is really enviable!" Li Fan laughed and said, "Brother Wang, we are now entering the village." Wang Qian nodded and smiled: "Hao Le, you guys have a good time." Immediately, Li Fan took Su Qing, Tang Ying and other beauties to the village. Wang Qian looked at the backs of several people and muttered: "It''s unscientific to have such a beautiful teacher in a rural school!" ... Thank you very much, Hey Xiaohe 500, Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974, follow the trend of y, Hey Xiaohe! Thank you Chapter 177： Bodyguard Tiger Head Li Fan walked into the village with a few beauties, but the male tourists still did not go far. The gaze looking at Li Fan was naturally envy and hatred. At this time, Su Qing also introduced some beautiful women to Li Fan. The one with long hair and a good figure is called Liu Min, the one with short hair and **** is called Qi Xuan, the one who is slightly thinner is called Li Jing, and the tallest among the four women is called Lin Qi. As the so-called Yanshouhuanfei, the four women have different faces and figures, but they are all the same **** and beautiful. However, the faces of the four **** and beautiful women are a little depressed at this time. Qi Xuan looked around at the dithering male tourists, and muttered in a low voice: "Ah, I think we will still be less and less affectionate and Yingying in the future." The other three women nodded in agreement, "Yes, you look at those men''s eyes on love, and Yingying is gone. They don''t look at us anymore." After hearing this, Su Qing pinched Qi Xuan''s body, and whispered in her ears: "Why don''t you look at us? It''s just a few of us. I just saw a man staring straight at him. Look at your breast. Your breast is too big." Li Fan''s ears were so good that he heard Su Qing''s words truly. Afterwards, he looked at Su Qing with a weird expression. When Su Qing saw Li Fan look at her, there was a seemingly non-existent smile on her face, knowing that he must have heard what she had just said. His face flushed slightly, and he gave Li Fan a fierce look. Li Fan laughed and said, "In fact, several beauties are very beautiful, and they are the focus of men''s attention." "Oh?" Qi Xuan looked at Li Fan, deliberately stiffened her high chest, and asked meaningfully, "Then I don''t know where your focus is?" "Well." Li Fan coughed, looking straight ahead, and said: "My focus is naturally the beautiful scenery in front of me." As for the beautiful scenery he was talking about, what kind of scenery he is referring to is unclear. Qi Xuan also heard a little overtone from Li Fan''s words, cut it out, and said, "You are Li Fan, so I look so ordinary. I really don''t know why Qingqing always mentions your name." "Oh?" Li Fan''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Qing. Su Qing naturally glared at him again, and then squeezed Qi Xuan, "What are you talking about, Nizi." At this time, Liu Min, Li Jing, and Lin Qi also stared at Li Fan again. Liu Min said: "I think it''s normal. I love you to grow vegetables? But no matter how good vegetables grow, what''s the use?" Li Jing said: "The same name is Li Fan, why is the difference so big?" Lin Qi said, "Yeah, look at Li Fan. He is a famous fairy tale artist and cartoonist at a young age. Recently I heard that he is also very famous in the poetry world. There is another one that is even more remarkable. A famous music master. Yingying''s fame song was written by Master Li Fan." Uh, Li Fan touched his nose. These beauties don''t seem to know their identities. Didn''t Su Qing and Tang Ying tell them? Thinking about this, Li Fan looked at Su Qing in doubt, and then at Tang Ying. Both women smiled and shook their heads. Li Fan nodded, no wonder at the entrance of the village, when the four women looked at themselves for the first time, they had a trace of alertness in their eyes. I must be afraid that I will abduct Su Qing. Seeing the appearance of the four women at the moment, Li Fan felt a little funny. However, he could see that the four women didn''t have any malicious intentions. They were just a little bit angry at Su Qing''s "ordinary" self. He smiled and said, "The two Li Fans are indeed good. However, I also have something better than them. They can''t grow the vegetables and fruits I grow." After hearing this, the four girls all whispered: "No matter how good the plant is, what''s the use." Li Fan glanced at the four women, put on a mysterious posture, and said, "That''s not necessarily true." The fourth daughter wanted to say something more, Su Qing said first at this time: "Okay, let''s hurry up and play. The scenery here is very beautiful." "Yeah! We are here to play today. Listening to what you two are boasting about this village, I have to take a good look today." Qi Xuan patted her chest and said. Li Jing saw Qi Xuan''s movements and said with a grin: "Okay, don''t shoot. Take another shot and it will fall out. Besides, there are still boys present." Qi Xuan said indifferently: "You are simply envy, jealous, and too lazy to care about you." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s done, then I will take you around." But I don''t want Qi Xuan to wait for the four girls and give him a blank look at the same time, "We beautiful women are going shopping, what are you going to do with a big man?" "Is it like this?" Li Fan looked at Su Qing with a depressed look. Su Qing chuckled and said, "Well, our sisters can just go shopping." Then she looked at Tang Ying again, Tang Ying also smiled, and said, "You go, it''s really not appropriate. Why? Can''t you bear feelings?" "Well, you go, you go." Li Fan laughed, and then said: "But, I have to find you a bodyguard." "Bodyguard?" The four women were all confused. Su Qing and Tang Ying brightened their eyes, and their faces showed expectation. "Hutou, what are you doing sneakily there? Come here." Li Fan shouted towards a corner. Then I heard the tiger''s head yelling happily and ran out from the corner. The speed was extremely fast, and he ran in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. "Ah! Tiger head, why have you become so big?" Su Qing and Tang Ying were very surprised. When they saw the tiger head last time, they were much smaller than the guy in front of them. Li Fan smiled and said, "This guy is too lazy. He only knows to eat every day, so he naturally grows so big." Hutou protested twice in dissatisfaction, and then began to behave in front of the two women. Provoked the two women to giggle. Li Fan pouted very speechlessly. Apart from being cute, this guy would dare to do anything else? Qi Xuan and the other four women were shocked. Although they also like dogs, they all like pet puppies. Seeing the big guy Hutou now, I felt a little scared. No wonder, let alone a few girls. Even if an adult suddenly sees a tiger head that is already as strong as a lion, it will be frightened. "Qingqing, you, you... it, it..." Qi Xuan whispered, for fear that the loud voice would disturb the big guy in front of her. Only then did Su Qing and Tang Ying notice that Qi Xuan and others seemed a little scared. Su Qing touched the head of the tiger''s head, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, this is the tiger''s head. The tiger''s head is smart, isn''t it? The tiger''s head?" The last sentence said to the tiger''s head. As soon as the tiger''s head heard it, he was busy lighting its head, as if saying: "Yes, yes. I''m very smart. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." When Qi Xuan and the other four women saw the tiger head nodded, they were very surprised and said: "It, it can understand what you are saying? It''s impossible, right." Su Qing said: "It seems to understand it, and I don''t know why. But it''s really obedient, so don''t be afraid." Li Fan smiled at this time and said, "Don''t be afraid, Tiger Head is very obedient. I will let Tiger Head be your bodyguard. Tiger Head, I have to protect the safety of several beautiful women, you know?" Tiger head nodded solemnly. "Okay, then we''ll leave, and you can go back and rest," Su Qing said. "Well, go ahead." Li Fan nodded. Afterwards, Su Qing and the women left arm in arm. Li Fan also turned and left, with tiger heads there, so there is no need to worry about their safety. Only at this time, no one noticed that there was a man on the phone in the distance. The man was the handsome young man who greeted Su Qing at the entrance of the village not long ago. "Brother Nan, two stunning women came to Sansheng Village today. Well, I promise that the figure and appearance will never be under that Tang Ying. Well, okay, okay." ... Chapter 178： Come for a game? After Li Fan watched Su Qing and the others leave, he turned and left. It just didn''t take two steps and stopped again. He keenly felt that someone was walking towards him. This person was the young man who just wanted to play with Su Qing at the entrance of the village. He simply stopped and waited for the man to come over. "Do you know that I''m here to find you?" The young man asked Li Fan as if waiting for him when he saw Li Fan standing there. Li Fan looked at the young man, smiled faintly, and said, "What? Do you have anything to do?" The young man looked at Li Fan carefully, and said in his heart: "There is nothing special about this kid except that his eyes are a little bit too dare to look straight at. Why can he win the beautiful smile? He can stay with the beautiful woman so long. Time. Do they know each other? But even if they do, the beautiful woman cant smile like that. Is there any ambiguity between them? Its even more impossible." The young man couldn''t understand this question, so he asked directly: "Why did that stunning woman smile so sweetly to you just now?" "Well," Li Fan said lightly, "maybe because of my greater charm." "You have the charm of a fart." The young man thought bitterly in his heart. Then he said with a gloomy face: "Boy, let''s not tell you. I have already told a friend of the two stunning women here. My friend will come over later, if he plays a game with you. .You dare?" This is the wishful thinking of young men. If Nan Ge came over to have those two beautiful girls, he had to use some means. Those two beautiful girls don''t seem to be bad for money. If you want to get the heart of beautiful girls, you can only pretend to be so hard in front of them. If you want to pretend, you must have a victim, and this kid is the best candidate. Although I don''t know why that beautiful girl smiled at this kid, there must be a reason. That being the case, it is definitely a good choice to step on this kid to pretend to be forced. "Competition? Fight?" Li Fan asked, pretending to be a little scared. The young man glanced at Li Fan contemptuously, and said, "Don''t worry, how can the vulgar method of fighting get the heart of a beautiful woman. How about? Boy, this is a good opportunity to show your face in front of a beautiful woman." "Showing your face in front of the beauty?" There was a burst of excitement on Li Fan''s face. Of course, this is pretended. Said: "As long as it is not a fight, then I promise you." The young man''s eyes lit up, but he sneered in his heart, "It is so easy to agree, do you think it is easy to show your face in front of a beautiful woman? Very good." He said, "Then we will say it, you will follow the beautiful woman. Dont go too far behind him. When Brother Nan arrives, we will go to find you together." "Sure, no problem." Li Fan replied. "Well, then I''ll go first. Remember not to be too far away from the beauty, or we won''t find you in a while, then we will miss the opportunity to show up in front of the beauty." The young man exhorted a few words, and then turned towards the village entrance. Going in the same direction, I must be picking up that Nan Ge. Seeing the young man leaving behind, Li Fan chuckled. He is showing some interest now. Picking up girls is indeed a technical job, and he wants to see what the so-called Nan Ge has. As long as it doesn''t hurt Su Qing and the others, Li Fan doesn''t recommend playing with them. Anyway, being idle is also idle. ... About an hour later. A black car slowly stopped at the entrance of the village. Five people got out of the car, and the head of them was a young man. Approximately twenty-five or six years old, young, but quite stylish. It must be the brother Nan mentioned by that young man. The four people behind Nan Ge are all men, two of whom are in their early 20s. The other two are slightly older, both in their 30s. Among them, the two men in their 30s had their eyes open when they walked, and they looked very arrogant and coquettish. The young man saw the visitor and hurriedly greeted him, "Brother Nan, you are here." Brother Nan patted the young man on the shoulder and smiled: "Wei Lin, you are a good boy, and I haven''t forgotten Brother Nan. Where is the beautiful girl? Let''s go and see first." Wei Lin smiled and said, "Brother Nan, don''t worry, they are now near the stream. Who are these two?" He asked the two awesome people. Brother Nan said, "These two are the masters I specially invited. This is Duan Yun and this is Han Feng. We have to be technically involved in picking up girls. Isn''t the kid you talking about still? Not in Three Holy Village?" Wei Lin said, "Brother Nan, don''t worry, that kid is still there. I told him that he would have the opportunity to show his face in front of the beauty, and he was very excited. He must have not left now, it should be near Mei Niu, waiting for us to pass. Looking for him." Nan Ge patted Wei Lin on the shoulder again, and smiled: "Good job. Let''s go and see Mei Niu first. Then we will meet that kid to see what qualifications he has to make Mei Niu laugh at him." Wei Lin agreed and led the way. ... Li Fan lay reclining on a lawn not far from the stream and looked at the tourists of all kinds by the stream with great interest. Wei Lin led Nan Ge and the others to this river ditch. You don''t need to deliberately look for it, you know that Su Qing and others are definitely here. Because many male tourists always look at the same place intentionally or unintentionally. "Brother Nan, look. It''s there." Wei Lin said, pointing to a place. Needless to say Wei Lin, Brother Nan has already seen it. At the edge of the stream not far away, six women with curvaceous figures are really attractive. Especially the two tallest women, with a frown and a smile, they are like fairies in the sky. Brother Nan was stunned all of a sudden. Among the women he had met, Tang Ying was indeed the only one who could compare with her. But Tang Ying had only seen it on TV, and everything was not real. As it is now, these two beautiful girls are alive and standing not far away. It seems that you can touch it as long as you reach out. Brother Nan was already very calm, and couldn''t wait to say to Wei Lin, "Where is that kid, is there anyone nearby?" Wei Lin replied: "It should be there, I''ll find it." After speaking, he left. After Wei Lin left, Brother Nan said to Duan Yun and Han Feng: "Two, I will ask you later." Duan Yun said with some disdain: "Brother Nan, it''s just a hairy boy. I''m just going to do it alone." Han Feng also said, "Yes, Brother Nan. A hairy boy, why should you call us both at the same time." Nan Ge smiled and said, "I''m just to be on the safe side. You have also seen the beauty of those two beautiful girls, they are definitely the best." "Brother Nan, this method doesn''t work for you? Don''t all the beauties now like macho? Or we can cooperate with you in a good show of heroes to save the beauty." The man who had not spoken suddenly said. Brother Nan waved his hand and said: "Go, go. What do you know, force is the least technical, and cannot be used as a last resort. Don''t worry, with Nan brother, I have many years of experience in picking up girls. This woman, especially a beautiful woman. She She likes to pretend to be forced. The more handsome you pretend, the more she likes it. Mysterious brother knows that? Look at other peoples pretendings. One sentence, "Dont be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend." I dont know how many women fascinated. " At this moment, Wei Lin ran over and said, "Brother Nan, that kid is over there. He is quite leisurely." Nan Ge nodded and said, "Go, we will meet him in the past." ... Thank you very much, Xiaoyututu, New Sunshine after the rain, and June Feidao! Yawenzai, deep blue sky put it! Thank you Chapter 179： Excited Zhou Nan Li Fan had already noticed that Wei Lin had brought a few people here, but he just pretended not to see it. Now, those few people came over here. I want to find what game I want to play. Fortunately, if you really dare to make the idea of ??Su Qing, let''s play with you. I just don''t know how this Nan Ge compares to Na Kun. Presumably, the two are not at the same level at all. Li Fan then remembered that Lin Kun hadn''t been here since last time. Did you give up the pursuit of Su Qing? Li Fan was thinking, Nan Ge and others had already arrived. "Hey, kid. I heard you know those two beauties over there?" Nan Ge asked. Li Fan lay on the grass without moving, squinted his eyes and looked at Nan Ge and his group, and said, "It''s a acquaintance." "Your kid is very tugging, Nan Ge asks you something, you dare to lie on the ground and reply." A young man in his early 20s next to Nan Ge asked in a loud voice. "Oh, it turns out that you are Brother Nan." Li Fan jumped up all of a sudden, and said with trepidation, "Brother Nan, you see, I don''t know it is you, sorry, sorry." Then he said to Wei Lin: "Look at you. I don''t know if Brother Nan is here, I don''t know if I come over and tell me in advance, I can also go to meet Brother Nan." Wei Lin snorted without speaking. Brother Nan laughed and said, "This brother is polite. My name is Zhou Nan, and you call me Zhou Nan. What kind of brother Nan is born? I said brother, since you know those two Beautiful women, how about you share their information?" "This," Li Fanguzuo said: "I don''t want to tell you this, but I don''t know much. Besides, if the beautiful women don''t agree, it''s not good for me to give you their information." Zhou Nan looked cold and said, "So, brothers are not willing?" Li Fan said with some trepidation: "Brother Nan, I''m not unwilling. It''s just this, it''s really hard to handle." "It''s not easy? Then I''ll make it easy for you." The young man in his early 20s finished speaking, and moved forward. In his opinion, force is the best way to solve the problem. "Hey, Xiao Feng. How many times have I told you that force is the least technical. Since this brother refuses to say it, let''s ask in our own way, right?" Zhou Nan raised his hand to stop it. The actions of a young man named Feng Qiang in his early 20s. Then he said to Li Fan: "Brothers should also like those two beauties, right? Otherwise, you won''t be here waiting for us to come." Li Fan chuckled and said, "beauties, who doesn''t like them. I''m worried that I won''t have any chance to show my face in front of them. After hearing that Nan Ge has a way, I naturally waited here." Zhou Nan also laughed and said, "That is, that is. Wei Lin should have told you the way, that is, let''s have a game in front of beautiful women. Then we can all show our faces in front of beautiful women. As for who can win beautiful women. If you are happy, you have to rely on your own ability. How about? Dare?" Li Fan pretended to hesitate, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I just don''t know what the game is like?" "The game, it''s very simple. You''ll know when it starts later." Zhou Nan finished, and hurriedly winked at Wei Lin. This kid finally agreed to the game, but he couldn''t make him regret it. Otherwise, you have to think of other ways to approach the beauty. Wei Lin nodded, he naturally understood what Zhou Nan meant. This is for him to spread the news among the crowd, so that the matter of the game can be settled. Let that kid have no chance to go back. Naturally, their Xiao Jiujiu couldn''t hide from Li Fan, but Li Fan pretended not to see it and let them toss. It''s fun if there are many people. This is simply adding entertainment to your village for free, what a great thing. "Hey! I heard that there is a game over there? Let''s go over and take a look." "It seems that there are two people over there going to play a game, it seems very interesting, let''s go over and take a look." "Walk around and watch the excitement." Under Wei Lin''s deliberate spread, the tourists in the neighborhood knew that there was a good show to watch here, and they gathered around. Su Qing and others naturally noticed the situation here. "Qingqing, there seems to be some excitement to watch over there. Should we also go over and take a look?" Qi Xuan asked. Su Qing replied: "Let''s not go, what''s so interesting about the excitement." Tang Ying carefully looked at the direction of the crowd, and said, "Li Fan is also over there." "Li Fan?" When Su Qing heard this, he looked carefully in the direction where the crowd concentrated, and really saw Li Fan that kid. "How come there is that kid everywhere." Su Qing murmured, and then said: "Then let''s go over and take a look." "Oh, my God!" Qi Xuan''s four daughters patted their heads at the same time, is Qing Qing really interesting to that kid? With their own thoughts, the women slowly moved closer to the crowd. Zhou Nan had been secretly watching Su Qing and others'' movements, and seeing them slowly leaning toward this side, he was agitated. Imagine that the beautiful woman will look at her with an admiring look in her eyes later. At that time, it is not impossible to invite beautiful women to swim together. After Su Qing''s women stood still outside the crowd. Zhou Nan had some traffic and said loudly: "Hello, all tourists and friends. My name is Zhou Nan and I came to Sansheng Village to play today. I just met this brother here, and we had a good relationship with each other, and it happened on a whim. I want to play a game in such a beautiful place to help the fun of the tour. Here, I would like to invite you all to be our referees temporarily, okay?" When the tourists who had just gathered around heard that there was a game to watch, they shouted. "Okay! We will be the referee for you, what are you going to try?" "Okay, we all will referees for you to ensure fairness and justice. Haha!" "What are you going to try? Get started!" The tourists were enthusiastic, and Zhou Nan waved his hands and continued: "Thank you, thank you everyone! Our game is actually very simple. We have just invited this Mr. Duan Yunduan, and he will give us two questions. Let''s see who we are first Answer it, or whose answer is better." "Well, it sounds interesting." "This is a good idea, we are looking forward to it. Haha!" Zhou Nan was also very excited to see the enthusiastic response of the tourists. At this time, he is the protagonist here. I just dont know if those two beauties have seen their performance? Thinking about this, Zhou Nan pretended to be very casual and looked in the direction where Su Qing and the others were standing. Seeing the two beauties looking at this place with great interest, I suddenly became even more excited. He said loudly: "Then we will invite Duan Yun, Mr. Duan." ... Chapter 180： Adding words to make great joy become great compassion "Please Duan Yun, Mr. Duan." Duan Yun was also a little excited at this time, he never expected that the scene would be so lively. Originally, he thought it was Zhou Nan and the kid alone, but he was reluctant to invite him over. But now this scene makes him very fortunate to have agreed to Zhou Nan''s invitation. He squinted at the tourists around him. There were about a hundred people. And in the distance, people kept moving closer to here. After hearing Zhou Nan''s invitation to play, he obviously couldn''t wait, but he pretended to walk into the crowd casually and said: "Thank you for the invitation of the two contestants, and thank you everyone for coming to watch our game. Now, we will start. first question." "Okay, Mr. Duan, please write the question quickly." "Mr. Duan, the question should be a little more difficult. Otherwise, it will be boring." Duan Yun made a downward push with both hands to signal everyone to be quiet. On the surface, there is no surprise, but the heart is already agitated. This kind of feeling like the stars holding the moon is really cool. He raised his eyes and looked ahead, pretending to be thinking. After a while, he clapped his hands and said, "Yes. Please listen carefully, both of you." The surrounding tourists also raised their ears at this time, and they also wanted to hear what questions this Mr. Duan could ask in this moment. Li Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Duan Yun''s attitude. Obviously it is a question that has been prepared long ago, but I have to pretend to be a temporary question on the spot. Duan Yun saw the expressions of the surrounding tourists in his eyes, and he was quite proud. Then he said: "We all know that there are four happy events in life, namely: The long drought meets the rain, and the old one knows the old one in another country. The wedding night in the bridal chamber, when the gold list is inscribed. " My question is also related to these four happy events, that is, ask the two contestants to add two words before or after these four happy events to make this happy event a big happy event. Answer the question now. If you have the answer, please say it directly. Let us all make a judgement to see if the answer is appropriate. " As soon as Duan Yun''s words were over, the surrounding tourists started talking. "This question is interesting. What words can be added to make this happy event even more pleasant?" "This Mr. Duan is not easy, he can produce such an interesting question in such a short time." "Yeah! Come on, everyone think about it, what should I add?" Duan Yun was even more proud of hearing the discussion around him. He himself was very satisfied with this question, but it was a long time before he figured it out. It''s just right to use it here now. Zhou Nan was also very satisfied with the comments made by the surrounding tourists. The more people talk about it, the more interested people are in this question. When you say the answer later, the effect will naturally be better. After the tourists discussed for a while, Zhou Nan smiled at Li Fan: "Brother, I''m sorry. I have already agreed, so I will answer first. Haha!" Li Fan made a please gesture. Duan Yun''s question made him quite a bit surprised, this question is indeed very interesting. The reason why he didn''t answer Zhou Nan before it was because he probably had guessed Zhou Nan''s answer. Of course, it is Duan Yun''s own answer to be exact. In that case, let him answer first. When the time comes, I will give it another big turning point. Besides, since Zhou Nan wanted to use this opportunity to pretend, then as the host, we have to give people this opportunity. Zhou Nan laughed loudly, walked to the center of the crowd, and said loudly, "Everyone, everybody. I already have an answer here. Then I will say my answer first." "Is there an answer so soon? Good, let''s say it quickly. Let''s listen." "It seems you are better than that kid, so good." Qi Xuan and the other four women were secretly anxious when they saw Zhou Nan stepping forward first. Qi Xuan said, "Oh, what is that Li Fan doing. How can you let this person get ahead?" Lin Qi also anxiously said: "Li Fan, don''t lose to this kid. This kid has been looking at us all the time. At first glance, he is not a good person." Although they don''t catch a cold with Li Fan. But compared with Zhou Nan, they obviously hoped that Li Fan would win. Su Qing and Tang Ying looked at each other, and there was a hint of smile in their eyes. Although they didn''t understand why Li Fan wanted Zhou Nan to give the answer first, they didn''t feel anxious at all. Zhou Nan paused on purpose, just to listen to everyone''s comments. Now that I hear everyone say this, I feel even more proud. After looking at Su Qing''s place for a few more times, he continued: "My answer is: For ten years of drought, there is rain, and thousands of miles away meet old friends. The monk''s bridal chamber flower night, when the supervising student Jinbang is inscribed. " "Haha! Good addition. It has been a drought for ten years to wait for the rain, which is indeed a happy event." "Don''t say it, adding two words like this really makes people feel more like it. Good! This question is well presented, and the answer is also well answered!" "I like the third sentence the most. Even the monk has a bridal chamber. This is not a happy event." The sound of applause all around made Zhou Nan a little fluttering. All this can be seen by the beauty. The beauties at this time must have taken an admiration of themselves, and if you ask two more questions, they will probably be admired. This is the highest method for picking up girls. After dreaming a dream beautifully in his heart, Zhou Nan glanced at Li Fan triumphantly, "Boy, I grabbed the limelight for the first question. I know the answer in advance. How could you beat me." At this time, Duan Yun stood up and said: "From the discussion of everyone, everyone is very satisfied with Zhou Nan''s answer. I don''t know if this Li Fan contestant has an answer? If not, then I will declare the number one. The question is Zhou Nan won." At this time, Li Fan came out and said, "Mr. Duan, dont worry. I have the answer. I just think that this life is not satisfactory. There are so many happy events. So, I just Two words have been added to turn this great joy into a great compassion." After speaking, Li Fan also gave Zhou Nan a special look. This look made Zhou Nan''s heart tremble. Secretly, this kid just had sharp eyes. And this great joy becomes great compassion, does this kid mean something? No, it''s not right. This must be my illusion. Hmph, I want to see how you can make this great joy into a great sadness. As soon as the surrounding tourists listened, they started to talk again. They were thinking about which two words should be added in order to make this great joy into a great compassion. Su Qing and Tang Ying smiled at each other, and they knew it would be like this. Qi Xuan''s four daughters were also very interested at this time, staring at Li Fan with wide eyes. "Great joy becomes great compassion? Can it still be like this?" "Haha! This question is really interesting. But how can I make this great joy become great sadness?" "Hey! Li Fan, right? You have a good name, a big celebrity. Tell us your promise quickly." "That''s right. Say it. I can''t think of the two words." "Yeah, I am more and more interested now." Li Fan smiled slightly and said. "For a long drought, every raindrop, a drop, a stranger in another country, the creditor. The wedding night in the bridal chamber, next door, when inscribed on the gold list, in a dream. " Thank you very much, crazy panda? , June Fei Pirates! Thank you! Chapter 181： Three strange dreams "Wonderful, wonderful! Just added two words, but the meaning is quite different." "Haha! It turned from great joy to great compassion. Interesting and interesting!" "It''s really okay, it''s so surprising." As soon as Li Fan''s words came to an end, there was an applause around him. This turning point was beyond everyone''s expectations, but it was indescribable under careful consideration. Everyone never thought about it again. After talking about the four great happy events for hundreds of years, just adding two words to each sentence, the meaning is completely opposite. Duan Yun and Zhou Nan looked at each other, "Can it still be like this?" "Yeah! Too handsome." Qi Xuan''s four girls slapped each other and shouted in unison. Su Qing and Tang Ying smiled bitterly at each other, "Aren''t these four nizi worried about dying just now?" Li Fan pressed his hands down, motioned everyone to be a little quieter, and then smiled: "Thank you for your support. Actually, this is mainly due to the fact that our Chinese characters are too broad and profound." "Haha! Little Brother Li Fan said well, our Chinese characters are indeed broad and profound." "Hey, who will win this first question?" "Naturally, Little Brother Li Fan won, and being overjoyed and sad is much more interesting than Zhou Nan''s." "Well, I also support Little Brother Li Fan to win." Li Fan said: "Listen to me, I don''t think it is important to win or lose. The important thing is that we all have fun today. Now we have Mr. Duan Yun to continue to ask the second question, okay? " "it is good!" Everyone responded in unison. After the first question, everyone became more interested. Li Fan walked back to his original position with a smile, and when he passed Zhou Nan, he patted Zhou Nan on the shoulder and whispered, "Brother Nan, are you in a happy mood or sad now?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Nan asked in a deep voice. Li Fan smiled, and still whispered: "You are a guest in the Three Holy Village. We are very welcome. But if you do anything out of the ordinary, be careful to turn from joy to sorrow." "Are you from this village?" Zhou Nan asked. Li Fan smiled and didn''t reply again. It should be reminded that he has already reminded that if Zhou Nan does anything unusual to Su Qing after the game, then he is not to be blamed. Zhou Nan snorted, but did not continue to speak. The conversation between the two was very quiet, but it did not attract the attention of the surrounding tourists. In the middle of the crowd, Duan Yun said at this time: "Okay! Let''s proceed to the second question. In ancient times, an examinee went to Beijing to rush the exam. The day before the exam, this examinee had three strange dreams. The first dream , Dreamed of planting vegetables on the walls of the city. In the second dream, I dreamed that I was wearing a fur coat, a hat and an umbrella on a rainy day. The third dream, I dreamed that I was lying with my beloved one, but It''s back to back. My question is also related to these three dreams. Please use the three dreams of this candidate to predict the fate of this candidate." "What question is this? Dream interpretation?" "Mr. Duan, you are telling us a story." "These three dream monsters are strange, but what does it have to do with the fate of the examinee?" As soon as Duan Yun''s question was finished, everyone was confused by Monk Zhang Er, and had never seen such a weird question. If it wasn''t the last question, everyone thought Duan Yun was telling a story. Su Qing''s daughter is also you look at me, I look at you. Obviously, I don''t understand the relationship between these three dreams and the candidates'' destiny. When Duan Yun heard the discussion, he felt proud, "The question I asked is naturally a bit different. If it is the kind of regular question, what''s the point?" After a while, Duan Yun said to Li Fan and Zhou Nan: "You two already have an answer?" Zhou Nan said: "Naturally, there is an answer, and the name is lost to Sun Shan." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I also have the answer, the title of the gold list." "Golden list title?" Duan Yun and Zhou Nan looked at each other when they heard Li Fan''s answer, and they both saw their doubts in each other''s eyes. "What the **** is this kid? Singing against the tune on purpose? Okay, if you say later. If you dont have a reason to come, it depends on how you step down." "Famous Sunshan? Gold list title? The answers of the two are completely opposite!" "Yeah! Why is it like this again? However, whether it''s the name falling in Sunshan or the title of the gold list. Always make it clear to everyone." "Yes, how did you get the answer? Tell us quickly." When everyone heard that the answers of these two people were completely opposite, they all wondered in their hearts what the questions were all about in this passage. Zhou Nan walked to the center of the crowd and said, "I''ll talk to everyone about the reason for the loss of Sunshan. First of all, the first dream is to grow vegetables on the city wall. Isn''t it a waste of work? I definitely can''t grow vegetables. It means that the candidates are going to take the exam. That would be a waste of busy work. The second dream, wearing a hat, hat and umbrella on rainy days, is this not a superfluous act? The third dream, back-to-back with your beloved, is no use. So I said this The fate of the examinee is to lose his name." When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized. "Listening to you, it''s really such a thing. Hey, why can''t I think of it?" "It''s really like that, this question is interesting. But why did Little Brother Li Fan say the title of the gold list?" "Little brother Li Fan, tell us, why is your answer titled on the gold list? I think this little brother Zhou Nan''s analysis is right." Li Fan nodded, and walked to the center of the crowd, saying: "We just said that the gold list title is one of the four greatest joys in life, then I definitely want this candidate''s gold list title." As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of laughter below. "It turned out to be so, for a good reason. Haha!" "Yes, yes, it should be the title of the gold list, how can you curse someone''s name to fall from Sunshan." Duan Yun and Zhou Nan both breathed a sigh of relief at this time, "I thought there was a reason for this kid, it''s not a mess." Duan Yunzheng wanted to announce Zhou Nan''s victory on this question, but he heard Li Fan continue to say: "Everyone is too impatient, I haven''t finished this. The title of the candidate''s gold list is not what I said, but it was destined in a dream. First of all, planting vegetables on the walls is not a white species, it should be a high species (medium). Secondly, it is not an extra effort to wear a fur coat, a hat, and an umbrella on rainy days, but to be prepared. The third is to be prepared. Even simpler, it means that this kid should stand up. So this kid will definitely be named on the gold list." "Wow! That''s true. Little Brother Li Fan said it well." "This is really weird. The two diametrically opposed explanations make sense." "Haha! These two questions today are really interesting. I have to write them down." "Then who won the second question?" "It should be Li Fan. The title on the gold list is much better than Sun Shan." "Haha! Support Li Fan brother to win." "This..." Duan Yun felt helpless when he heard the voices of everyone. He thought that Zhou Nan would win with this question, but he didn''t want to be like this. Zhou Nan also clenched his fists secretly, and said bitterly, "Let this kid steal the limelight again." Duan Yun looked at Li Fan who was joking with the tourists at this time, and whispered: "Brother Nan, this kid is a bit wicked. It doesn''t make sense to compare it anymore. Maybe it will make him show off again. Or just like this for the game. ?" Zhou Nan frowned and looked at Li Fan, and then saw that the eyes of the two beauties seemed to be looking at Li Fan. Secretly, can''t you really make a wedding dress for this kid? Then he nodded and said in a low voice, "Then do it first." Although the two of them spoke quietly, Li Fan heard them truly, "It''s not like that?" However, no more, he is also happy. Immediately, Zhou Nan announced that the game would end here. "No more?" The tourists obviously haven''t seen enough, it''s just that they are no longer comparable, and they can''t force them to compare. It slowly spread out in twos and threes, and continued to tour. ... Thank you very much, come and have a look at 500! Thank you! Chapter 182： Space upgrade At the end of the game, the tourists gradually dispersed. Su Qing Ji Nu and Li Fan said hello, and walked away with the crowd. Zhou Nan and his party looked at Li Fan bitterly, but they had no choice but to leave first. It''s just that they left in the same direction as Su Qing and other women. Li Fan smiled faintly when he saw it. Shouted to Zhou Nan and others: "Brother Zhou Nan, I wish you all a good time in Sansheng Village." After speaking, Li Fan also left. He has once again reminded Zhou Nan and the others to have a good time. If they have any crooked minds, it would be bad if they hurt their harmony, isn''t it? It''s noon now, and most of the tourists are already eating lunch, basically some dry food. This made Li Fan wonder, should he build a few farmhouse restaurants first? After all, the food of Sansheng Village will also be one of the characteristics of Lifan Farm. It is a pity that this matter is not in a hurry. First, there is not enough manpower now, and second, his vegetables and fruits have not been planted on a large scale. Even if I want to sell, I dont have that large amount to provide. Fortunately, the first phase of the construction of the farm is almost complete. The leased land is basically vacant. When the villagers have harvested the rice in the fields in ten days or so, they can discuss with the village chief about recruitment. Now the rice in the fields is basically mature and can be harvested in ten days or so. Will you use the opportunity of harvesting rice to give the children from the city experience the farm work package all the time? Now more and more young men and women in the village are coming back. What makes Li Fan most happy is that Li Feng, who has been in a relationship with him since he was a child, is coming back as well as the grandson of Liu Ye. Fengzi is a very important member of Li Fan''s farm plan, and Li Fan estimates that all the trivial matters of the farm will be managed by Li Feng. After all, Li Fan is still very busy. He has to be a hard-working porter and enjoy his leisure life. But there is not so much time to deal with some trivial things. Well, when Fengzi comes back, I will gather all the young men and women in the village for a meeting to arrange future work. Of course, it''s just that the people in the village are not enough. I have to recruit some in the village next door. This can make the village chiefs of the neighboring village happy, and they are finally able to catch the express train of Sansheng Village. Within a short period of time, Li Fan had so many thoughts in his heart. This made him feel very sad. Ugh! There are so many things. It''s just that now he has no time to continue to be sad. At noon, Li Fan decided to send some fruits to Su Qing and Tang Ying, um, and the four beauties. Dont the four beauties say that no matter how good the land is, its useless? After you have eaten brother''s fruit, see if you will continue to think so. Back home, Li Fan greeted his parents. Let them eat first and go out again. Then I took a bag at home, went to the space to pick some fruits, and sent them to Su Qing and the others. Not far from the stream and ditch, Li Fan found Su Qing''s daughter. "It''s already washed, you can take it and eat it." Li Fan smiled and handed the fruit in his hand to Su Qing. Su Qing and Tang Ying were not surprised by his arrival, and both smiled sweetly at him. It''s just that the four women next to her start to be shocked again. "Oh, aren''t you two. It''s just a few fruits, and the smile is so sweet." The four girls felt that the way they came today must be wrong. Su Qing and Tang Ying smiled at each other, and Su Qing said, "You guys, after you have tasted it. Don''t let your body agree." Li Fan laughed and said: "My fruits are extraordinary, but they don''t have that power." After hearing this, the women all made a cut. Li Fan smiled, turned and left. No longer disturb the beauties enjoying food. It''s just that Li Fan sighed secretly when he didn''t go far. Why didn''t he still come? Not far away, Zhou Nan, Wei Lin, the arrogant Feng Qiang, and another young man whom Li Fan didn''t know were walking towards Li Fan. That Duan Yun and another older person were not there. "Brother Nan, didn''t you have a good time in Sansheng Village?" Li Fan asked with a smile when Zhou Nan approached. "Brother Li Fan misunderstood. We had a great time. It''s just that I want to ask Brother Li Fan about something. There are too many people here. I wonder if Brother Li Fan can take a step to talk?" Zhou Nan said with a smile, seeming to have a good time. Very happy. "Oh, that''s it, let''s go." Li Fan said indifferently, as if he didn''t hear Zhou Nan''s overtones. Zhou Nan and others looked at each other, and they all sneered in their hearts. Zhou Nan''s heart was completely let go, this kid looked ordinary. It seems that the sharp look in the game is indeed an illusion of his own. So a few people walked into a remote place. A few minutes later, Zhou Nan and others left Sansheng Village in a panic. Li Fan walked slowly towards the house, sighing as he walked. This person, he always has to suffer a bit before he can fully understand the meaning of what others are saying. Why bother. While sighing, the voice of Xiaoshu suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, your prestige value has exceeded 5 million." "It''s more than 5 million?" Li Fanyixi, doesn''t this mean that the space upgrade he has been looking forward to can finally be realized? Thinking of this, Li Fan was a little uncomfortable. Quicken the pace and walk home. After arriving home, I ate lunch in a hurry. Go to your room, lock the door, and enter the space. As soon as he entered the space, Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou: "Go, go to the thatched cottage." When the two came to the thatched cottage, Li Fan couldn''t wait to open the mall system. As soon as I turned on the system, a system message popped up. "Congratulations, your reputation value has reached the 5 million required for the first upgrade of the space. You can choose to upgrade the space immediately. After the upgrade, both the fairy space and the mall system will reach the second level at the same time." "Haha! Sure enough, it''s already possible to upgrade." Li Fan laughed. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Li Fan saw that at the bottom right of the mall system, in the prestige value display column, the number of prestige value displayed was 5.2 million. The rapid increase from 4.2 million to the current 5.2 million should be mainly thanks to "Out of the Window" and that very awesome sentence. From a few prestige points a few months ago, to the current 5.2 million prestige points. Li Fan was filled with emotion. "By the way, Xiaoshu. When the space is upgraded, does it have any effect on the things in the space, and those little guys?" Li Fan suddenly thought of this important question. The curse replied: "Master, there is no impact. When the space is upgraded, all the animals and plants in the space, including me, will fall into a deep sleep and lose all perception of the outside world. The master will also be immediately sent out of the space." "This..." Li Fan was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "How long does it take to upgrade?" Xiao Zhou smiled and said: "Master, don''t worry. When the space is upgraded, the time rules of the space will change. The space has gone through a relatively long process, after the upgrade is completed. To the world outside of the master, it is actually only a moment. Also. That is to say, if the owner starts the space upgrade now, then after the owner is sent out of the space, he can immediately enter the space again. At that time, the space has been vicissitudes of life, and it is no longer the original space." Li Fan was taken aback, and then he laughed and cursed: "Oh, you curse, how can you say so sad about the joyous event of upgrading the space?" However, after laughing and scolding, Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh again. The outside world is only a moment, but the vicissitudes of life are already in the space, which is really sad. After thinking about it, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou floated into the air, carefully looking at the current appearance of the space. It is firmly stamped in the bottom of my heart. After a while, the two men fell back to the ground. Li Fan said: "Okay, Xiaoshu. I want to open up the space to upgrade." Xiaoshu nodded, "Okay, Master." Li Fan took a deep breath and started the space upgrade. Afterwards, Li Fan only felt his eyes dizzy before returning to his room. This is the first time he has been sent out actively by Space. ... Chapter 183： Level 2 Fairy Space After Li Fan was sent out of the space, he did not immediately re-enter the space. Instead, he stayed in the room for a while and got some emotions before entering the space again. Although it has been fully prepared. But after entering the space again, Li Fan couldn''t restrain his surprise. The original trace of sadness also disappeared. In fact, there is no need to be sad, because the space is not dying, but rejuvenated. "Welcome, Master." Xiao Zhou appeared beside Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhou carefully and found that this guy hadn''t changed much compared to the original one. Smiled and said: "Little curse, you are still the same as before, there is no change." Xiao Zhou also smiled: "Yes, Master. My appearance will not change. Even if the space is upgraded again, it will be the same." Li Fan nodded, and asked with some curiosity: "Little curse, do you feel anyway when the space is upgraded?" Xiao Zhou shook his head and said, "No, I just felt like I slept, and when I woke up, the space has become what it is now." "This fairy fate space is really not a mortal thing!" Li Fan sighed, and then said with some excitement: "Go, Xiaoshu. Take a look at our new space." "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou agreed, and then followed. Li Fan floated into the air, carefully observing his new space. Looking towards the edge of the surroundings, although the edge is still within sight. But it is more than ten times larger than the original space. Moreover, Li Fan also discovered that the ground in the entire new space seemed to be slightly spherical. Although it is not obvious, Li Fan is sure. Will space eventually form a sphere? That is the real small world. This makes Li Fan look forward to it very much. In addition to being ten times larger than the original space, the new space has also formed some new landforms. Li Fan saw that a large lake was added to the north of the space. The lake was about a hundred acres in size and had an oval shape. In the center of the lake, there is a small island of ten acres. The green of the lake can be tainted, and when seen from a distance, it looks a bit like Baiyun Lake on the top of Baiyun Mountain. This surprised Li Fan, so he named the lake Baiyun Lake. In this way, the four white swans can be considered to have returned to their old places. Around the lake is a meadow, full of weeds and wildflowers. A piece of green, indescribably vibrant. Now Li Fan no longer has to carry weeds and wildflowers into the space by himself. To the east of the space is still a big mountain, but it is several times larger than the original mountain, and it is also much higher. There are dense forests and cliffs in the mountains. Now that there is already Baiyun Lake, Li Fan wondered if he should also call this mountain Baiyun Mountain. Although this mountain is far from the real Baiyun Mountain, it has development potential. The space will be upgraded a few more times, who knows what it will become. Well, it''s called Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan was very proud of his name. To the south of the space is a newly formed swamp. The entire marshland stretches for dozens of miles, but the scale is not small. It''s just that Li Fan hasn''t thought of the use of this marshland yet, so he will not care about it for the time being. But continue to look to the west. There is no special landform on the west side, it is flat, but it is a bit like a piece of land. Now that a new land has been formed, Li Fan wondered if he could plant more fruit trees. These are the most obvious changes in space just now, and there are many other small changes in them. This makes the new space look more like a small world than the original space. Of course, there are some things that have not changed. The thatched house in the center of the space has not changed, it still looks tattered, and it seems that even a single piece of grass has not changed. This made Li Fan a little depressed, so you can just replace the grasses of the thatched cottage with new ones. In the fence in front of the thatched house, the strange plants surrounding it remained the same as before, without any change. The few wild ginseng plants I planted are also there. Li Fan estimated that the age of these wild ginseng must be at least hundreds of years. Seeing his master staring at the wild ginseng, Xiao Zhou smiled and said, "Master, these wild ginseng have been 500 years old." Sure enough, it has been 500 years, this is a real baby. The 500-year-old real wild ginseng that grew up in the fairyland space. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a priceless treasure. Not far from the thatched house, the pond that kept braving the spring of space remained unchanged. The size is still the same as before, only half an acre in size. Although the area is not large, how the spring water is used has not been reduced. Not far from the pond, Li Fan''s orchard was still there. The fruit on it did not seem to have changed. Li Fan stepped forward, picked an apple, and took a bite in his mouth. Well, it''s still a familiar taste. Xiaoshu learned everything and picked an apple and ate it with gusto. "By the way, where did the little guys in the space go?" Li Fan discovered that he didn''t seem to see them just now. "Master, where are they?" Xiao Zhou seemed to understand the master''s mind and said, pointing to a place. Li Fan looked in the direction pointed by the curse, and he found the little guys in a jungle in the distance. Little chasing clouds, four hundred swans, and thousands of birds. At this time, the little guys were curiously looking at the new surroundings, and did not run far. Li Fan smiled faintly, using the power of space to send this group of little guys where they should go. Xiao Zhuiyun sent to Baiyun Mountain, and the four white swans and thousands of birds were sent to Baiyun Lake. Observing the new space roughly, Li Fan came to the thatched house again. He also has a very important thing, and that is to check the mall system. The mall system, like the space, has been upgraded. I just don''t know if there are any changes in the mall system. After thinking about it, Li Fan opened the mall system. Unexpectedly, a system message popped up. "Congratulations, both the fairy space and the mall system have been successfully upgraded to level two. The prestige value required for the next upgrade is 30 million." 30 million? Li Fan was not surprised, he had already guessed that this guy''s asking price would never be low. "It seems that there is no change." Li Fan murmured. He carefully looked at the entire mall system interface and found no change. Xiao Zhou explained with a smile: "Master, the interface of the mall system will not change. However, the prizes in the lottery area have been increased. In addition to the original first-level system prizes, the second-level system prizes are now added. " "That means some high-end goods have been added." Li Fan smiled. Of course he also knows this, and he is also very much looking forward to it. His skill book can finally be upgraded. There was no change in the mall system, and Li Fan stopped observing. Instead, he looked at his current prestige value, which has become a pitiful 200,000. "This is really going straight back to before liberation." Li Fan sighed. Later, he clicked on the lottery system. Be prepared to see if there is any change in the prestige value consumed by the lottery after the upgrade. "Congratulations, you have successfully upgraded to the second level. The second level system prizes have been added to the prize pool of this system. Good luck!" Apart from this system message, there are no other messages. It seems that the prestige value consumed by the lottery has not changed. Li Fan clicked on the lottery button and tried it, and it turned out that every lottery requires 10,000 reputation points, which is the same as in the first-level system. This is the prestige value that needs to be consumed for each draw after the prestige value exceeds 3 million. Although Li Fan''s current reputation value is only 200,000 points, his reputation value once exceeded 3 million. Therefore, if he draws a lottery now, he also needs to consume 10,000 reputation points each time. Li Fan canceled the lottery, he now only has 200,000 reputation points. Can''t enjoy the lottery anymore. After learning about it, Li Fan withdrew from the mall system. He looked at the new space again, said hello to Xiaoshu, and went out of the space. ... Friends, please! Chapter 184： Threshing season After Li Fan got out of space, seeing that it was still early, he turned on the computer and prepared to log on to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association to have a look. It''s the 10th today, and he hasn''t logged into the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association in the past few days. I don''t know if my "Wing of the Willow" has been challenged anymore. But he estimated that there should not be any, if he is challenged any more. Bai Yi and Liu Yuan didn''t respond to him for a few days, so they should call and ask. After entering the official website, "Wing of the Willow" really ranked first. It seems that Mo Bai is not going to trouble himself in the qualifiers. This way, there is no need to change poems in the qualifiers. As for the following finals and finals, Li Fan hopes that the more lively the better, that''s fun. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Qing''s women are going back to the provincial capital. Li Fan turned off the computer and found a big bag at home. A bag full of various fruits, mentioned the village entrance to send Su Qing and the others. They came here in a business car with a package, and the master also visited Sansheng Village for a while. When Li Fan arrived at the entrance of the village, he happened to see Su Qing also coming from another road. "Yeah! It''s fruit, great!" Qi Xuan''s four daughters cheered when they saw the bag in Li Fan''s hand. They also teased Su Qing and Tang Ying at noon, laughing so sweetly at Li Fan for a few fruits. Now he is even happier than Su Qing and Tang Ying. No way, after they took a bite of the fruit at noon with disdain, they immediately let out an unbelievable exclamation. Up to now, they still couldn''t believe that this fairy fruit-like fruit was actually planted by that ordinary guy. But even if they don''t believe it anymore, facts are facts. They now have to admit that this Li Fan is not ordinary. When this fruit becomes famous in the future, the reputation of this Li Fan may not be much smaller than that of the two Li Fans. After all, "eating" is one of the most important parts of people''s lives. Su Qing and Tang Ying looked at each other and smiled, as if they had expected such a scene a long time ago. Li Fan was also quite proud to pass the bag in his hand to the four women, "Now that I know that this vegetable is good, it can be extraordinary." After the women got on the bus, the commercial vehicle slowly drove away from Sansheng Village in a farewell sound. "Brother Li Yanfu is not shallow." After the women left, Wang Qian''s voice came from behind. Li Fan turned around, laughed, and said, "Brother Wang made fun. By the way, Brother Wang. Can the work be completed before the 25th?" Wang Qian nodded and said: "Yes, now the parking lot and office building have been basically completed. Now the main effort is to build the farm gate and develop the foundation of the hotel on the right hand side of the farm. There is also the construction of the fence." Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Wang has worked hard. After the construction is completed, we must have a good drink." Wang Qian also smiled and said, "That''s natural. You kid can''t afford this meal." ... Day by day, the rice in the fields is getting more mature. Now, it''s finally time to harvest. The first phase of construction of Lifan Farm has also entered the final countdown stage. August 22. In the morning, Li Fan had breakfast and was going to take a walk in his field. Just walked out of the yard but was stopped by the little girl, "Brother, why are you going?" Li Fan turned around and saw the little girl leaping towards him. This girl is now the captain of the small tour guide team in the village. Take a group of bear kids around the village all day long. One by one looks decent, and it really solves a lot of problems for many tourists. For this, Li Fan and the adults in the village praised them. All of them are proud now, but don''t know if they have finished their summer homework. "Girl, I''m going to take a look at the fields. Are you not going to lead your small tour guide team today?" Li Fan said. The little girl ran to Li Fan, took Li Fan''s hand, and said, "I''ll go later. I will ask you first, after your farm is built, will you start building the house?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, but we have to wait until the millet is finished before repairing. Why? Want to live in a new house?" As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, the little girl let go and ran away. He ran and said, "No, I just think it''s fun to repair the house." "Hey, what are your girl doing so fast. I haven''t finished speaking yet. Have you finished your summer homework?" Li Fan hurriedly shouted. "Brother, I can''t hear what you said. I''ll leave first and come back to you at noon." The little girl ran faster. Li Fan looked at the little girl who had run away with a headache, and muttered: "This girl is getting more and more uncomfortable. I have to find a chance to educate." Forget it, continue to take a look at the fields. There are three fields in Li Fan''s family where rice is grown, and the total area is about 1 mu, all of which are not far from the river. Soon, Li Fan arrived at the first field, Dongzitian. There are no caves around here, so why is it called Dongzitian? Li Fan can''t figure it out either. There are a total of 10 acres in the Dongzi field, which is a large field. It is jointly owned by more than 10 families in the village. The Dongzitian belonging to Li Fan''s family is exactly in the center, separated by two small ridges. Li Fan stood on the edge of the field and observed it carefully, then nodded, it was indeed ready to harvest. Harvesting rice is generally called threshing by the villagers. It is one of the most important farm work of the year. The sun is very strong these days, it is the best time to thresh. Some people in the village have started to fight one after another. But because Li Fan''s farm has not yet been completed, most of the labor force in the village is doing small jobs on the construction site. So threshing has not yet started on a large scale. After the completion of the Houtian Farm, the entire village will enter the wave of threshing. Li Fan''s family also decided to start fighting after the completion of the farm. Threshing is completely a physical activity, and generally requires at least two or three male laborers. Therefore, the villagers generally help each other in two or three families, taking turns to fight. Li Fans family usually fights with Sanshus family, and the field of Sanshus family is about 1 mu. It takes about five days to finish the millet for the two families. It''s just that Li Fan estimated that this year should be a lot faster, because after these few months, Li Fan secretly used spatial spring water to treat his parents, as well as the third uncle''s family. Everyones body is much better now than before, even if you do this kind of heavy physical work, you wont feel too tired. The speed will naturally be faster. Threshing is a heavy physical activity for adults, and a paradise for bear children. Going down to the fields with the grown-ups at home, in the area where I had been playing millet, I was very busy catching fish and lobsters. You can also pick up a lot of wild duck eggs, seedling eggs and so on. In some shallow fields, you can catch a lot of loach. When Li Fan was young, he liked threshing millet, not only lively, but also fun. Standing at the edge of the field, Li Fan smiled unconsciously when he thought of the threshing scene at home when he was a child. ... Thank you very much, 500 book friends 20100914220049033! The God of Wealth is back! Thank you! Chapter 185： Farm construction completed After looking at the Dongzi field for a while, Li Fan went to the other two fields to take a look. The conditions were similar and they were ready for harvest. After watching Tian, ??Li Fan did not go home. Instead, he made a circle along the edge of the planned farm. Now, the entire wall has been completed. The surrounding wall is only over 1 meter high and is entirely made of **** and cement. Although it is made of **** stones, it is very strong and has a different flavor. Staring at the wall, you can also see an interesting pattern made up of chaotic rocks. These patterns have not been deliberately processed, but more natural and vivid. Of course, the fence is not used to guard against thieves. It is used to tell visitors the scope of the farm. The wall is not completely enclosed, but is composed of sections. It will neither affect the villagers'' travel, nor destroy the beauty of the village. Along the fence, Li Fan came to the entrance of the village. The construction of facilities at the entrance of the village has also been basically completed. Now, some workers are still doing the final process, while others have already begun to clear the premises. "Haha! Brother Li is here to check and accept the project?" As soon as Li Fan walked to the entrance of the village, Wang Qian greeted him and said with a big smile. Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s natural. I''m now looking forward to where it is unqualified, so that I won''t have to pay for the remaining project funds." Wang Qian also chuckled and said, "Don''t worry about this, there are indeed unqualified places in it. But you can''t tell, you have to pay for this as well." After speaking, both of them laughed loudly. After the laughter, Li Fan continued: "Brother Wang has been working hard during this period. After a few days, the house at home will have to trouble Brother Wang." Wang Qian shook his head and said, "This is the most comfortable project I have ever done. Brother Li is too polite." Having a few jokes with Wang Qian, Li Fan continued to look at his farm. The most eye-catching thing is naturally the farm gate, which has now been fully completed. The gate spans more than 10 meters and is more than 20 meters high. In Wang Qian''s words, it is definitely a high-end atmosphere, with a fairy aura. The huge gateposts at both ends, reaching several meters in diameter, hover upward in the form of roots of ancient trees. Standing under the doorpost, looking up, as if straight into the sky. Look further away, the upper half of the post has been specially processed, as if surrounded by smoke. People can''t help but think of the gateposts of Tianting Nantianmen in myths and legends. At the top of the gate, there are four giant characters "Xianyuan Farm", the image is freehand, and the charm is fluttering. It is clear and clear, and it seems to be looming in the smoke. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is ingenious. Anyone who sees this gate will be amazed. These days, all the tourists who came to Sansheng Village. They will be here at the entrance of the village, watching the gate stop for a long time, taking pictures and taking pictures before entering the village. "How is it? Are you satisfied with this gate?" Wang Qian asked with a smile. Li Fan also smiled: "Brother Wang''s design team and worker skills are top-notch." "That''s natural." Wang Qian was very proud. His team really deserved such praise. In front of the gate is the parking lot. Before the parking lot is an open space at the entrance of the village. Now this vacant lot has been enlarged several times and converted into the current parking lot, covering an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters, which is larger than three football fields. It looks quite spectacular. The office building to the left of the entrance to the farm has also been completed. The office building has three floors, and the ground floor is an open-type room, which is mainly used for tourists to rest and check out. The second and third floors are the office areas. Of course, Li Fan''s servant will not work here. The office building is not far from Aunt Li''s grocery store. Now, Aunt Li is following Li Fan''s suggestion, and has added many new items for tourism, as well as some rural characteristic souvenirs, plus some self-made souvenirs made by village names. The shops business is very good. I was so happy that Aunt Li praised Li Fan when she met people, and she was a little embarrassed to praise Li Fan herself. The foundation of the hotel on the right side of the gate of the farm has also been completed, and the hotel will be built when the second phase of the farm is built. The construction time of the second phase is about one month later. The main construction tasks of the second phase are hotels and farmhouse-style restaurants and shops distributed in many places in the village. Of course, the restaurant can also be used for lodging. The hotel takes the high-end route and the restaurant shop takes the people-friendly route. Tourists can choose according to their own circumstances. Before this, the farm still had a very special job, that is, integrating the land. This is also Li Fan''s main work in September. The integration of the land does not require Wang Qian''s engineering team, the village workers can do it themselves. Li Fan wants to plan and rebuild all the leased land in a unified way. It is expected to be completed in one month. ... August 24. The first phase of construction of the farm was completed. Since there is still a second stage of construction, there is no need for a completion ceremony now. However, Li Fan prepared today''s meal extraordinarily rich, and also prepared drinks. Treat it as a completion banquet. The location of the completion banquet was naturally in the newly built parking lot. There are dozens of tables and chairs in the venue. In addition to Wang Qian''s team of workers and the small workers in the village, Li Fan also invited the families of these small workers and the elderly in the village. Many tourists also congratulated Li Fan after learning about the situation. Naturally, Li Fan also invited the congratulating tourists to join in. The tourists did not refuse. This is a happy event. There is no need to refuse, and they chose a seat with a smile. During the period, tables, chairs and benches have been added several times. Fortunately, Li Fan was well prepared, and there was no shortage of seats. Li Fan, his father, his mother, his third uncle, his third mother, and the village head kept greeting everyone to their seats. All of them were smiling, the more they came, the happier they were. The little girl also greeted the guests in a decent way, and many of the guests couldn''t help but want to squeeze them when they saw her little cheeky face. It made the little girl run away in anger every time, causing everyone to laugh. At 12 noon, it was about to start. The parking lot is already densely packed with people, workers, villagers, tourists, the elderly, and children. It''s so lively. After the dishes were almost ready, everyone started to eat amidst congratulations. Suddenly, there was endless laughter. Li Fan, his father, and his third uncle were toasting around with wine glasses. Whether they were workers, villagers, or tourists, they were very bold and drank a full glass of wine. After two hours, the meal slowly ended. The workers are full of praise for this generous owner. They all expressed their great expectations for the second phase of construction cooperation. After Li Fan smiled and greeted the workers for a while, Wang Qian left with the engineering team. The project is over, and the whole village is about to enter the wave of threshing. ... Thank you very much for your support while reading under the big tree! Thank you! Chapter 186： Threshing August 25. Li Fan''s family had already got up as soon as it was dark. Today is a busy day, but also a harvest day. Li Fan took advantage of his mother''s breakfast time and punched outside the yard for a while. Boxing exercises every morning has become his habit. Just after punching, Sanshu and Sanniang came over with the basket. Even the little girl followed behind, yawning as she walked, as if she was not awake. Today I played Li Fans millet, and my third uncles family was eating here. "What are you going to do?" Li Fan asked, looking at the sleepy little girl. "I''m going, it''s fun." After the little girl finished speaking, she yawned again and followed Sanshu into the yard. Li Fan smiled and went back to the yard, ready to have breakfast. After breakfast, everyone is ready to set off. The first stop is Dongzitian. Dad is carrying the mixing bucket, and the third uncle is carrying the three-pick basket, and there are several sickles in the basket. Li Fan is carrying a double threshing machine. The threshing machine is stepped on by manpower and can be used by two people at the same time. The threshing machine has only emerged in the last ten years. With this thing, threshing is a lot easier. When there was no threshing machine in the past, it was operated entirely by manpower, which was a lot more tiring than now. The villagers called the former purely human threshing as "hand-mixed barrels." Now if there are young people in the village who say that threshing is tired, they will often be educated in this way by the fathers generation, "Now that I have a threshing machine, why are you tired? Back when I was as old as you, it was all "hand-mixed" Bucket'', I never shouted tired." On the road, I came across many villagers carrying baskets, mixing buckets, and threshing machines one after another. It was early at this time, but there were no tourists. After the construction of the hotels and restaurants in the future is completed, there should be tourists in the village at this time. Half an hour later, Li Fan''s family came to Dongzitian. There are two villagers who are earlier than Li Fan and they have already finished a short shot. Take off the slippers, the trousers are not tied. Li Fan, my parents, and the third uncle and the third wife took a sickle and went straight down to the field and began to harvest rice. Everyone was wearing long trousers, and the trousers stepped in the water together. It can prevent mosquitoes and cuts from seedlings. The little girl and the bear children of the other two families were fighting on the Tianhu. The cave fields are thick fields with deep mud and fat and water, and people step on them and sink deeply. It''s a little bit difficult to move. But the yield of rice will be larger than that of dry land. In addition to the current Dongzitian in Li Fan''s house, there is also a square field which is also a thick field. The other four open fields are dry fields. Of course, there is another advantage of Noda, which is that it is easier to move the mixing bucket. In addition, I will encounter a fish and a lobster from time to time. It''s also more interesting than Gantian. Dry fields do not have water all the year round, and only plow the fields to store water during the rice planting season. In addition to growing rice, dry fields will also grow some other things, such as rape. Several people were talking while cutting rice. Mom, Dad, and Three Uncles and Niangs are all sighing, the older they are, the health seems to be getting better and better. Now that I have cut so much rice, I dont feel tired at all. I feel much easier than last year. Li Fan laughed straight, and didn''t say why. Just saying that good health is a blessing. It shows that their blessing has arrived. Naturally, my parents laughed and scolded. The part of Dongzitian belonging to Li Fan''s family is rectangular, about 5 meters wide, but about 60 meters long. Now a few people have cut more than 20 meters and can start threshing. As a result, only my father was left to continue cutting rice, while Li Fan, his mother, and three uncles and three niangs returned to the fields to start threshing. Several people first hugged the cut rice and put them together in two piles on the left and right. Li Fan and Sanshu dragged the mixing bucket into the water. The half bucket was rectangular, about 2 meters wide, 3 meters long, and about 50 cm deep. The bottom is shaped like a hull. Li Fan placed the threshing rack on one side of the mixing bucket, and surrounded the other three sides with poles to prevent the grains from splashing out. Everything is ready, Li Fan and San Shu are alone, stepping on the pedal of the threshing machine with one foot each. With the rhythmic stepping of the two, the threshing wheel spun quickly. Mom and Sanniang were on both sides, handing them rice. The villagers call it "Dihe handle". At this time, several villagers came to Dongzitian one after another. The sound of the threshing machine fluctuated with each other, mixed with everyone''s talking and laughing. A scene of enthusiasm. Over time, the sun has hung high in the sky. Some tourists also appeared one after another in everyone''s sight. Although the sun has been very strong these days, the village is not boring at all. In addition, there are many places that are still very cool, which is definitely a good place to escape the heat. Therefore, there are still many tourists who come to the village every day. Some tourists inquired that these few days are the time for threshing in the village, and they also deliberately brought their children to the village in the past few days. I want the children to see how the rice they eat every day comes from. The bear children playing on the ridge do not know when they got down to the field. It''s a great fun to fish in the area that has been played. If it is normal, the fish is not easy to catch because of the deep water. But now the water has become very turbid after being repeatedly trampled on. It is relatively easier to catch fish. Coupled with the rumbling sound of the threshing machine and the voice of everyone, the fish was frightened and scurrying from time to time. It''s easier to catch it. Sometimes, the fish will even jump on the rice stalk piled in the field. Of course it will also jump to the pedal of the threshing machine. Li Fan had picked up several carp by his feet, all four-finger-wide carps. After some fish jumped up, before they had time to pick it up, they jumped back into the water. The few fishes picked up will naturally become a Chinese meal at noon. This can be a gift from nature and cannot be wasted. As for lobsters and snails, there are even more, and everyone is too lazy to catch them. After 10 o''clock in the morning, the whole mixing bucket was filled with millet. These millet must be picked back first. As a result, several people pushed the mixing bucket to the edge of the field. Transfer all the millet in the mixing bucket to the basket, full of three major challenges. Li Fan and Sanshu each picked a pick and went home. Mom followed back to cook. The little girl is also with her. Dad and Sanniang continued to cut rice, and the remaining one-third of the rice in Dongzitian was cut. When they returned home, Li Fan and San Shu pour the millet to dry in the yard. In such a big sun, you can enter the warehouse after two or three days of exposure. After drying the millet, the two returned to Dongzitian. Around 12 noon, the villagers returned from work one after another, and Li Fan and others were no exception. After returning home to have lunch. After a short break, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, everyone continued to go out to work. The Dongzi field in the afternoon was still full of enthusiasm. It''s not just Dongzitian. Today, the whole village is full of threshing machines and the chattering and laughter of the villagers. ... Thank you very much for making fun of you and Zero Blood Rain. From today until October 7th, there will be double events. One vote changed to two, and the country boldly begged a friend here. Friends, here are two! Chapter 187： Pay for the pet It took a day and a half to finish all the millet in Li Fan''s house. This is a full half day faster than in previous years. The next three uncle''s millet took only a day and a half. Together, the two families took a full day less than in previous years. This made my parents and three uncles and three niang sigh again that they are in good health and spend much less time doing farm work. In the past few days, Tiangong has also been beautiful, the sun is bright every day, and there has not been a single rain. The millet that Li Fan''s first day had been beaten had been put in the warehouse. If you call it the next day, you can open it for another day, and you can also enter the warehouse. The third uncles house can be placed in the warehouse for another two days. And it should not rain in the next two days. Until the day of August 31. All the millet in the village has been basically finished, only in some scattered fields, there is a small amount of surplus. After finishing threshing millet, the villagers also basically idled for farming. Li Fan''s land reconstruction work is about to begin, and more than 150 small workers will carry out the land reconstruction work. The daily wages are the same as when the farm was built, and the little workers are overjoyed. It is much easier to rebuild the land than to build a farm. The house of Li Fan and his third uncle is also about to start construction. As the original house was to be demolished, Li Fan decided to temporarily move the two families to the farm office building while the house was being repaired. Moving is easy, and the villagers will come to help. The more troublesome thing is to temporarily move the network cable to the office building. There will be a very important Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting in September, and the Internet cannot be interrupted. Fortunately, the master who installed the network cable left Li Fan''s phone number, and the transfer of the network cable troubled the master. Tomorrow is September 1st, the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club is about to start the second stage of the finalists. When it comes to the finals, then you have to do it with real swords and guns. Li Fan turned on the computer and prepared to go online to see what''s going on on the Internet now. First of all, I still log on to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. His "Wing of the Willow" still ranks first, followed by the works of the Four Young Masters in the poem. After Mo Bai''s "Wing on the Willow" was done by himself, he changed to a poem called "Wing on the Lotus", which now ranks second. Li Fan clicked on it and looked at it. The whole poem is mainly a compliment to the lotus being silt and not stained. Overall it is good. The first of the four young masters in the poem is not a vain name. The current top 100 is basically the final list of the finalists. But for some people, this is the most stressful moment. Because, if this time is challenged out of the top 100. Even if you change to another poem, it is not so easy to enter the top 100 again. The major forums headed by Poetry World are also very lively at this time. "Wow haha! I will enter the finals tomorrow, I look forward to this year very much!" "Yeah, the finals are divided into groups. I really hope that Li Fan and Mo Bai can be divided into a group. Although I don''t know why the two of them will work in the qualifiers, but if the finals are divided into a group, then definitely There is a good show to watch." "That is, these two guys only did one in the qualifiers, so they didn''t do it anymore. What a pity!" "It doesn''t matter if they are not in a group. According to the strength of the two, they will definitely break through in their respective groups, and they will also meet in the finals." "Don''t just focus your attention on these few people. I think there are many poems in the top 100 that are very good. I feel that this year''s competition will be very fierce." "Haha! Dear friends, "Xia Yu", which is now ranked 50th, is the next work. Congratulations everyone." ""Xia Yu" is your work? I saw it and it was really good. Are you a professional poet?" "Naturally not, hehe! I don''t know how I wrote this poem. I only have this good poem. I can only do cannon fodder in the finalists." "It''s already an honor to enter the finals. Some professional poets can''t make it, so please be content." "..." Li Fan glanced around in major forums. Netizens generally look forward to this year''s competition. The names of him and Mo Bai are also mentioned the most times, and everyone seems to have regarded them as direct opponents. But Li Fan knew that the opponent in the next game was far more than Mo Bai alone. You know, some guys go straight to the final finals as seed players. After getting a general understanding of the poem meeting, Li Fan shut down the computer. He still has a very important thing to do today. That is to pay Hutou, Dasha, and Chaiyun. Although Hutou was not sent by Li Fan to work in Baiyun Mountain, this guy is special, and Li Fan will still pay him. And the last day of each month is when Li Fan pays them. It is five o''clock in the afternoon, and basically all the tourists in the village have left. Li Fan came to the foot of Baiyun Mountain alone, found a place where there was no one, and recalled Dasha and Chaiyun back to the space. Then he returned home and brought the tiger''s head into the space. From time to time, Li Fan would let the tiger head into the space to stay for a while, which is good for its growth. Therefore, Tiger Head is no stranger to the new environment of space. Dasha and Chaiyun entered the space for the first time after the space was upgraded. The two guys froze for a moment, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. The larger the space, the larger the scope of their activities in the space. Especially the mountain that was much larger and higher than before, and now named "Baiyun Mountain" by Li Fan, gave the two guys a sense of intimacy and familiarity. After Li Fan entered the space, Xiao Zhou immediately greeted him. The space is bigger, and this guy lives in it more moisturized. "Xiaoshu, let those three guys gather on the Baiyun Lake Fang Lawn." Li Fan said to Xiaoshu. Fang Lawn is located on the south side of Baiyun Lake, and the name Li Fan naturally picked it up by himself. Because the grass in this place is very dense and flat, Li Fan called it Fang Lawn. The space is too big, and there must be some names everywhere. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to call later. Xiaoshu agreed and went to find three guys. Li Fan came to the thatched house and turned on the mall system. Why do you open it? Buy salary for three guys. Paying salaries to people is sending money, and paying salaries to these three guys are some items purchased in the mall system. The salary that Li Fan prepared for the three guys this time was the high-end delicacy drawn in the last lottery. He only took out this kind of high-end delicacy now, he can only post this. This gadget is not cheap yet, one requires 1000 reputation points. Li Fan''s salary standard is one "phantom blood bone" a day. Dasha and Hutou started work on July 20, and each of these two guys needed 40 pieces. Chaiyun starts to work on August 1 and requires 30 pieces. A total of 110 "phantom blood roots" need to be worth 110,000. Oh, its okay, its okay! After upgrading the space last time, there are still 200,000 reputation points left. In these 20 days, as Li Fan did not release any new works, only three works were serialized on "Fun Children". The prestige value has grown relatively slowly, and it is only 500,000 now. Fortunately, I can still buy the salaries of three guys, if I can''t even afford them. That''s really a step too far, and it''s an egg. For 110 thousand prestige points, 110 "phantom blood bones" were bought. In addition, I purchased three more storage bags, which appeared directly in the purchase area after the mall system was upgraded to level two. The price is not expensive, one only needs 1000 reputation points. It''s not a high-end product, but it is very practical for the three guys. Because the storage bag can be concealed and absorbed on their body and will not fall off. They can then carry the "phantom blood bones" or other things with them in the future. Subsequently, Li Fan came to Fangcaoyuan. At this time, Xiaoshu and the three guys were already waiting there. ... Thank you very much, tongxiang, youth no longer years old, huayuhuan, book friends 140315172154582, ghost ghosts! Now it is a double event, continue to ask for Ha. In addition, there is also, please! Chapter 188： Group match rules Fang lawn. The three guys Hutou, Dasha, and Chasing Cloud also know what day it is. At this moment, he was spinning around the curse with excitement. Seeing Li Fan coming, the three guys were even more excited. The tiger''s head kept spinning around Li Fan, Dasha swayed from left to right, constantly shaking his huge body, chasing the clouds would be much quieter, squatting on the ground and not moving, but his eyes burst into excitement. Light. This guy is a lot stronger now than when he first came, but he is still not as big as a tiger. It should still not be the opponent of Tiger Head, but it is estimated to be similar in the future. "You two guys can''t learn how people chasing clouds? Give me peace." Li Fan slapped Hutou and Dasha separately to make these two guys be quiet. The two guys were a little bit angrily lying beside Chauyun, but they were still swaying in place. This makes Li Fan very doubtful whether these two guys have ADHD. "Well, you also know what day it is today. This is your salary this month. This is a high-end product. You''d better save a little bit of food. After eating, you will only have it until this time next month." After Li Fan finished speaking, he showed the "phantom blood bone" in his hand to the three guys. The eyes of the three guys were suddenly brighter. Although they hadn''t eaten this stuff before, they knew it was definitely better than the "meatballs" they usually ate. Just look at the appearance, it''s not on the same level. Li Fan looked at the expressions of the three guys, and said in his heart: "Whether it is a human or an animal, it seems that there is no resistance to food." Then he said: "Hutou and Dasha''s salary are respectively 40. Chaiyun, you are 30. Because you have 10 days less work than them, do you understand?" Chaiyun nodded, indicating that he knew. "Well, not bad." Li Fan praised Chasing the cloud. Then there was no further delay, and the "phantom blood bones" were sent to the three guys. They were also given a storage bag, and the "phantom blood bones" could be put in the storage bag and carried with them. After the three guys got the "phantom blood bone", they all couldn''t wait to take one in their mouth. Then his eyes gleamed, a look of enjoyment. After they finished eating one piece, Li Fan said, "Okay, today''s pay is over here. Dasha and Chauyun will rest in the space tonight, and I will send you to your work place tomorrow morning. Tiger Head Come out with me." The three guys nodded at the same time. Afterwards, Dasha and Chaiyun ran away one after another. Chasing the cloud is obviously looking for Xiao Chaiyun, and if there is something good, it will definitely give Xiao Chaiyun a part. Dasha just wandered around full of space. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou said hello, and left the space with a tiger head. After leaving the space, my mother is already cooking dinner, and my father is back. "Dad, Mom. Now that the grains have been collected, let''s discuss the move with San Shu and others." Li Fan said. "Hey," my mother replied in the kitchen, "I have lived here for more than 20 years, so I am really reluctant." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mom, we didn''t move to another place. It''s just like renovating the current house, and it doesn''t matter." Dad said at this time: "I just looked at the dates, September 3 is a good day. Or maybe it''s September 3rd." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, you have the final say. Then I''ll go and tell the third uncle and them. Linlin''s girl will start school on September 6, and it would be more appropriate for us to move on the 3rd." Dad also nodded and said, "Well, you should also contact Boss Wang. This matter will have to trouble him again." Li Fan agreed and went out to discuss with his third uncle. ... At 11:59 pm on August 31. The submission channel for the qualifiers of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair was officially closed, and the list of the top 100 works was finally finalized. The authors of some of the top 100 works secretly breathed a sigh of relief until this time. Finally entered the finals without risk. Although they have a small chance of reaching the finals, they are very satisfied with being able to enter the finals. Because this is already an honor. In fact, being able to enter the finals is an honor for any professional or amateur poet. The list of the top 100 authors was also published on the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association at the most conspicuous position on the website. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association will broadcast live on the whole network, the grouping process of these 100 authors. 100 authors will be randomly divided into 10 groups, and each group will compete individually. Therefore, the finalists are also called the group stage. The group stage starts on September 1 and ends on September 7. The competition system is completely different from the previous qualifiers. The group competition is a round-robin competition, using a points system. Pk between the two, the winner gets 3 points, the loser gets 0 points, if the two sides are tied, each gets 1 point. Everyone in the group will play against the other 9 people once. In other words, everyone needs to compete 9 games in the group stage. After all the comparisons are over, the top four points will enter the final finals. The game time is also different from the qualifiers. The works uploaded by the contestants will not be displayed on the website immediately, but will be stored on the server first. At the time of the competition every day, the works of both contestants will appear on the website at the same time for netizens to vote. The daily game time of the group stage is: 6 pm to 7 pm, 7 pm to 8 pm. Two rounds of competition, one round of competition time lasts 1 hour. If there is only one round of competition that day, the time is from 7pm to 8pm. For this kind of competition arrangement, Li Fan found it quite interesting. This is similar to the football cup group stage. ... September 1st, 9 o''clock in the morning. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong, the president of the Chinese Poetry Association, chatted with Bai Yi and Liu Yuan in the president''s office. Several staff members are making final preparations for the upcoming group lottery live broadcast. "Who will be responsible for this year''s group drawing?" Han Zhong asked. Bai Yi said: "Let Lao Liu come this year. I did it last year. Lao Liu has been nagging with me several times, saying that it''s his turn to draw this year." Liu Yuan immediately said: "Oh, old white, when have I been nagging. This year should have been drawn by me, so why am I nagging?" Han Zhong smiled bitterly when he heard it. Both of them were dozens of years old, but they quarreled with each other from time to time. Everyone talks about old and young, this is not old yet, why has it become smaller? "By the way, most netizens are looking forward to this year''s finals. What do you two think?" Han Zhong asked again. "This year, it is indeed worth looking forward to than in previous years. Needless to say, Li Fan and the Fourth Young Master in Poetry, and many of those people are very good at strength." Bai Yi said. Liu Yuan also said: "Well, for example, the song "Xia Yu" is very good. The author should not be a professional poet yet, but I don''t know if he has other good works." Han Zhong nodded. The quality of the top 100 works in this year''s qualifiers is indeed much higher than in previous years. He himself is very looking forward to the next qualifiers. The three were chatting. At this time, a staff member knocked on the door and said, "President, Teacher Bai, and Teacher Liu, the preparations for the live broadcast have been completed, and the time is about to come. Look..." Han Zhong smiled and said, "Okay, thanks for your hard work. Let''s go. Lao Bai and Lao Liu, let''s go." After speaking, Han Zhong got up and walked out. "Good!" Bai Yi and Liu Yuan agreed at the same time, and then got up and walked out of the chairman''s office. ... Thank you very much, Lancet 9527, klszl! Crazy panda? , The sword repairer, the heart tree bushy! Thank you! Chapter 189： Group stage draw Just when the Chinese Poetry Association prepared the live broadcast equipment, countless netizens across the country also logged on to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association to watch the live broadcast of the lottery group. "There are still 10 points to draw and the lottery will begin. My baby is very much looking forward to it." "I don''t know which group Li Fan will be drawn to?" "It doesn''t matter which group he is assigned to, I only care about which group our family Mo Bai will be in." "Then you better look forward to your family, Mo Bai, and don''t be in the same group as our family, Li Fan. Otherwise, he will lose one more time." "Cut, you have to figure it out. They are in a tie now. A tie, you know? It''s not always true who loses one more time." "..." Li Fan also turned on the computer, and he was also going to watch the live broadcast. He didn''t care which group he was assigned to, but he was very interested in the process of drawing lots. Today is September 1, after watching the live broadcast, he still has one important thing to do. That is to talk to the little workers about land reconstruction. He has made an appointment with the little workers to gather in his yard at 2 this afternoon. He has completely completed the land reconstruction plan. Which pieces of land need to be merged together, where roads need to be added, how to deal with the edge of the land, the area division of the entire farm, and so on. He has made detailed plans. Explain the plan clearly to the workers this afternoon, and the work will officially start tomorrow. Of course, when he and his third uncle''s family were repairing the house. Some small workers will be transferred to help, and the wages are the same. At 10 o''clock in the morning, the group stage draw ceremony officially began. The lottery ceremony was broadcast live to the outside world through the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. As long as there is a network, you can watch the live broadcast. First, the chairman Han Zhong gave a speech, and then the lottery process. The names of 100 authors have been put into 100 red balls. All the red **** are placed in a transparent cube container. The drawing method is also very simple, the red **** in the transparent container are randomly drawn. Open the ball, and the author''s name is written on the note inside. The names of the selected authors are grouped into groups in the order of one to ten groups. The ball was drawn by the famous Chinese poet Liu Yuan. Soon, the first ball was drawn, Liu Si. Liu Si is the first member of the first group. Li Fan looked at Liu Si''s work in the qualifiers called "Homesickness", which ranked 11th. He is a very good player. Immediately afterwards, the second and third red **** were drawn one after another. More and more authors have also been incorporated into various groups. Another small ball was drawn out and opened. Liu Yuan''s eyes condensed, then smiled and announced: "Li Fan." "Have you been drawn out?" Li Fan felt like he had won a lottery inexplicably. With this feeling, Li Fan himself was a little speechless. Later, Li Fan saw that his name fell into the sixth group. The sixth group? Not bad, the numbers are auspicious. After Li Fan''s name was extracted, there was also a small climax on the Internet. "Haha! Li Fan was drawn out. In the sixth group, Mo Baiye hasn''t come out yet, so I am anxious to death." "The sixth group, all right! I now announce that Li Fan will lock the top spot in the sixth group 5 rounds ahead of schedule. "Upstairs, if you keep a low profile, you will die? Li Fan is very low-key." "..." Soon, the names of all 100 authors were drawn. Ten groups are completed! Some netizens regret that Mo Bai is not in the same group with Li Fan, but in the second group. But Du Feng and Li Fan, one of the four youngest in the poem, are in the same group. Therefore, in the sixth group, the strong dialogue between Li Fan and Du Feng has become one of the biggest highlights of the group stage. For the other two of the four young masters in the poem, Wang Ling is in the seventh group, and Lu Ran is in the tenth group. After the groups are determined, what needs to be determined is the match between the 10 authors of each group. The match situation is also randomly arranged, pairwise combination. For every author, he needs to participate in 9 rounds. The group stage lasts for one week, so there are two days to participate in two rounds a day, and the remaining 5 days one round a day. This year, the Chinese Poetry Association''s arrangement for the rounds is to have two rounds on September 2 and September 4. One round a day for the rest of the time. In other words, Li Fan only has one game tonight, from 7 to 8 in the evening. The opponent has also been determined, called Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan was only ranked 90th in the qualifiers. For Li Fan, there should be no threat. If nothing else, 3 points are already in hand. Li Fan took a look specifically, and he and Du Feng will meet in the 7th round, which is the night of September 5. At this point, the whole lottery live broadcast is about to end. After the live broadcast ends, all participating authors can upload their first round entries. Of course, it is invisible to the outside world after uploading. The official website will not appear until 7 o''clock in the evening. If it is 7pm and a certain author has not uploaded his work, he shall abstain from voting. This round is directly judged negative and the points accumulate 0 points. After understanding everything, Li Fan chose a poem to pass on. He has too many poems, so he doesn''t need to be like other authors, he has to choose the most suitable poem according to his opponent''s situation, so that he can get more points. After all, if your opponent is average, you use your best poems on him. I got 3 points, but I wasted good poems. Because of the rules of the competition, each poem can only appear once. Li Fan doesn''t need to consider these. After a little thought, I chose a song and uploaded it. Li Fan is very relaxed here, his opponent Chu Xuan, at this time, is a little bit eager to cry without tears. It''s enough to be in a group with Li Fan. Now even the opponent in the first round is Li Fan, do you still have to live? Chu Xuan was depressed for a while, then passed on the worst poem among the poems he had prepared. There is no way, anyway, it''s all lost, but good poems can''t be wasted. Use good poems on other opponents, maybe you can give it a go. Chu Xuan was very depressed, but he received a lot of sympathy on the Internet. "That Chu Xuan is so pitiful, I ran into Li Fan''s servant in the first round." "I''m thinking about whether to vote for Chu Xuan at night, it can''t be too miserable for the family to lose." "Good idea, I''ll vote for him too." "..." After Li Fan uploaded the poem, he turned off the computer and ignored the matter. He has to prepare for a meeting with the villagers this afternoon. After 12 noon, and Li Fan had just had lunch, the villagers arrived one after another. Due to the large number of people, there are not so many stools in the house. But they are all in the countryside, and they are not so particular. Everyone was standing in or outside the yard, squatting, or sitting, talking and laughing, while waiting for the villagers who hadn''t arrived yet. At 1:30 in the afternoon, more than 150 villagers had all arrived. Li Fan gave his land reconstruction plan in the yard and explained it to everyone in detail by drawing. Then the villagers were divided into 10 groups, each group elected a group leader, and the daily work content was arranged by the group leader. The ten selected group leaders seemed quite excited. One after another, Li Fan was relieved that the rebuilt land absolutely satisfied him. Li Fan smiled and said, "You are all my uncles, of course I believe you." After everyone fully understood Li Fan''s intention to rebuild, they left. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, work will officially start. They still have to go back and arrange things at home. After sending away the villagers, Li Fan did not idle. While tidying up the things at home with my parents and preparing for the move the day after tomorrow, while waiting for the arrival at 7 o''clock in the evening. Chapter 190： Who knows dishes on the menu, A Journey September 1st, 6 o''clock in the evening. Countless poetry lovers across the country had dinner early, and began to stand in front of the computer, waiting for the start of the competition. Today is the first round of the group stage, with 10 groups and 50 games starting at the same time. Li Fan also had dinner early and sat in front of the computer. This is his first time participating in the group stage, and he is also very much looking forward to it. As the game time approaches, the atmosphere on the Internet is becoming more and more tense. "Finally, it''s finally about to start. I don''t know which authors will score 3 points tonight?" "This is the first round. Everyone wants to make a good start. Although there is no strong dialogue, everyone should come up with the works that are ranked in the middle and upper of their deposits. There are still many highlights." "This is natural. Unless the gap with the other party is too big, I will try it." Many authors are also very nervous at this time, because the first round is too important. If you can score 3 points smoothly, it will not only lay an important foundation for promotion. It can also leave a good impression on the people of the Poetry Association and the majority of netizens. This may make the next few rounds relatively easier. At this time, perhaps only a few people such as Li Fan and Sishao in the poem are the only people with a peaceful mind. Of course, Chu Xuan''s mentality at this time is also quite calm. He now feels that it might not be a bad thing to run into Li Fan in the first round. This will at least allow him to receive more attention in the first round, even if it ends in defeat. The time finally came to 7 o''clock. The official website interface of the Chinese Poetry Association has finally been replaced with a dedicated game interface for the group stage. Li Fan saw that the current interface is somewhat similar to the challenge interface of the qualifiers, but the difference is still quite big. The challenge interface has only one set of opponents, but the current interface is a group of 5 matches appearing at the same time, arranged in three rows: top, middle, and bottom. The upper and lower rows are divided into left and right columns from the center. The entire interface is divided into 5 grids in the form of a 5-square grid, with the largest grid in the middle. Inside each grid is a playing field. Each competition field is divided into left and right areas, and the two entries are displayed side by side. The symbol "vs" in the middle has one red and one blue color. At the top is the name of the work, followed by the names of the contestants, in a slightly smaller font. Then there is the content of the poem, and then the number of votes in this round. The focus dialogue of each round of the game is placed in the largest game arena in the middle. Put 5 games of each group in each round on the same interface at the same time, which increases the tension of the game. At the top of the interface, there is a group switch button. From left to right, the first group to the tenth group. Li Fan naturally switched the interface to the sixth group. Now, the game has started. Five grids correspond to five games, and the match between Li Fan and Chu Xuan is placed in the largest grid in the middle. It seems that the organizers believe that this round of dialogue between him and Chu Xuan is the focus of the sixth group. The five big red and blue "vs" symbols are particularly conspicuous, adding to the tense atmosphere of the game. At this time, the number of votes under each participant''s name is constantly changing. Some contestants'' votes have grown rapidly, while others have been relatively slow. As you can imagine, those authors whose votes have grown more slowly. At this time, he must be in front of the computer, crying nervously, "Come on!", "Raise faster" and the like. Even Li Fan was a little excited at such a scene. The group competition he imagined was much more exciting. And his number of votes is naturally increasing at an extremely fast rate. ... Headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Yes, not bad. This year''s overall quality is indeed much higher than in previous years." President Han Zhong said with joy looking at the computer. Bai Yi also seemed quite excited, "Yes, President. There are so many outstanding newcomers this year, maybe it can have an impact on the creation bottleneck we encountered. This is very important for our entire poetry world. ." Liu Yuan also said: "Look at this poem by Li Fan boy. The same words are simple and easy to understand, but it always gives people a feeling of not simple. This boy is really not simple." Han Zhong nodded and said, "This poem should have been sent by him. "Preciation for the Nong", well written!" Bai Yi agreed: "This poem is not gorgeous in terms and sentences, but I guarantee that this poem is definitely more widely spread than many meticulously crafted poems with gorgeous words, and it is easier to become a classic." Liu Yuan sighed and read again: "At noon on the day of hoeing, sweat dripped down the soil. Who knows dishes on the menu, A Journey. Alas, the more you read, the more people feel emotional. It should be the season for harvesting rice in the south now. It is indeed hard work! " Bai Yi also sighed and said, "We should thank Li Fan for writing such a poem. All people in the country, especially children, should read this poem and understand it." ... A certain city, a certain residential area. Duan Yong''s family is eating dinner. "Xiao Ling, why do you get the rice everywhere? Also, there is so much rice in the bowl, why don''t you eat it?" Duan Yong frowned and said. He was born in the countryside and worked hard in this city for more than 10 years. Now, I finally have my own house and car. And having married a wife and having children can be regarded as a successful career. His wife is virtuous and gentle, his son is smart and lovely, and Duan Yong is very satisfied. However, what gave him a bit of a headache is that his ten-year-old son has a bad habit and likes to waste food. Not only his son, but his wife was born in the city and has no idea about saving food. Sure enough, after hearing Duan Yong''s words, his wife said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little rice. It''s not worth a lot of money. If you can''t finish it, you have to throw it away anyway." Duan Yong sighed, his wife was fine with everything, but this was the only thing that caused him a headache. But he can''t just do anything with his wife just because of this. He has been thinking about how to make his wife realize this problem. When the wife recognizes this problem, it will be much easier to get rid of her son''s bad habit of wasting food. But, what kind of method is needed to have such an effect? Duan Yong had a headache. "I''ve finished eating. Today is the first round of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting group stage. Now it has started, I will go and see." Duan Yong said. "Hey, it''s OK. If you see a good poem, tell me, I''ll take a look too." said his wife. Both of them like ancient poems. In fact, most people in China prefer ancient poetry. Turning on the computer, Duan Yong logged in to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. He is very familiar with the game system and interface. But familiar to familiar, after logging on to the official website, a sense of tension still blows over my face. The first thing he looked at was the largest playing field in the middle, because this is often the focus of this team in this round of dialogue. Looking at the poems, Duan Yong couldn''t help nodding in praise. There are really a lot of excellent poems this year, and the number of votes in several shows is almost the same. The competition is very fierce. When he clicked on the sixth group, his eyes suddenly opened. Because he saw the poem on the left in the middle of this group of games. "At noon on the day of hoeing, sweat dripped down the soil. Who knows dishes on the menu, A Journey. " "Who knows that Chinese food on a plate is hard for every grain; who knows that a Chinese meal on a plate is hard for every grain; who knows..." Duan Yong read it several times repeatedly, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene when he was farming in the countryside before, and he was full of thoughts for a moment... ... The last day of September, friends, please! Chapter 191： The influence of "Pity the Nong" After finishing the dishes, the wife walked into the study. She also wanted to see what works were in the first round of this year''s group stage. After walking into the study, he saw Duan Yong sitting motionless in front of the computer, seeming to be in a daze. She couldn''t help being a little surprised, "My husband obviously likes poetry, how can I still look at the poem in a daze?" "A Yong, what are you doing?" His wife stepped forward, patted Duan Yong on the shoulder and said. Duan Yong''s thoughts were interrupted by his wife. He looked at his wife, sighed softly, and said, "Nothing, but this poem reminds me of some things before." "A poem can remind you of the past?" My wife became more confused after hearing it, and said: "What poem? Let me see." "It''s this song, called "Pity the Nong". Take a look." Duan Yong pointed to the computer and said. "Well, it''s Li Fan''s poem, I know this person. I like his previous poems." After his wife finished speaking, she read Li Fan''s poem again. "Hey, this poem is very simple, but why?" She couldn''t help reading it several times. After reading it, I faintly felt something in my heart. At this time, she also understood why her husband was in a daze. My husband was born in a rural area, so he should be reminded of the scene when he was farming in his hometown. "Who knows that Chinese food is hard work." She suddenly understood why her husband would waste rice with her and her children repeatedly. She didn''t understand why her husband would care so much about wasting a little rice. She seemed to understand now. Things that I didn''t understand for years. Now that I have passed such a poem that is so simple that it cannot be simpler, I want to understand it. Perhaps this is the charm of poetry. Duan Yong and his wife are far more conquered by the charm of this poem throughout the country. When many people read this poem, they can''t help but recite and taste it repeatedly. The sun was shining brightly, and the farmer''s sweat soaked the land under his feet. Who knows that every grain of rice on the dinner table is hard-earned in that way. Perhaps, we are usually too wasteful. At this moment, many people across the country are thinking about this issue. ... "Pity the Nong" is a poem by Li Shen, a poet in the Tang Dynasty. This little poem is simple and popular, and it is not the most dazzling existence in the shining galaxy of the Tang Dynasty poetry garden. However, this little poem has been widely circulated, known to women and children, and is constantly recited and tasted by people. For thousands of years, it has been passed down unfailingly. Now that it has arrived in this world, it will certainly be chanted by people in this world... ... Beijing, a residential apartment. Zheng Jie chanted this poem repeatedly, her voice getting lower and lower. The feeling this poem brings to people of their age is obviously deeper than those of young people. After a long time, he sighed, "Now how many people understand how fortunately this is?" ... provincial capital. When Tang Quan and Xie Peng read this poem, they also brought back memories in their hearts. They were also born in the countryside and worked hard in the fields. Although that happened many years ago, this poem touched them easily. Su Qing is packing her things, she will have to report to Sansheng Township Middle School tomorrow. Originally, she didn''t plan to stay at home for so long, but for various reasons, she has stayed till now. Look at the time, it''s already 7 o''clock. "I don''t know what kind of poem is his poem today?" Su Qing muttered as she logged onto the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Pity the peasants?" Su Qing read the poem several times, her eyes flushed slightly, "Is this his true perception?" ... There is also a strange emotion on the Internet at this time. "''Who knows that Chinese food is hard, every grain is hard''. Alas! This poem by Li Fan made me feel full of emotion." "Yes, such a simple poem has such charm. Poetry originates from life. Perhaps only this kind of poetry that truly originates from life can have such charm." "I heard that the rural areas are now harvesting rice. Perhaps Li Fan wanted to use this poem to tell us that we should cherish the fruits of the farmers'' labor." "This simple poem makes me feel that so much rice was wasted in the past, how shouldn''t it be. Isn''t it weird?" "This is not surprising, this is the charm of poetry. Usually we say one thousand words and ten thousand words. Sometimes it is really not as good as a poem with only a few dozen words. Perhaps this is the reason why we like poetry. " "This poem should also be included in the Chinese textbook. I don''t think there is a poem more qualified than it." "That''s for sure. The Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China should be very pleased now. This poem can help them achieve the goal of educating children to save food." "What about the vote for tonight''s game? I originally planned to vote for Chu Xuan, but now this poem makes me have to vote for Li Fan." "Yes, I can only sorry Chu Xuan." "..." ... On the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, the intense competition continues. There are a total of ten teams and 50 playing fields. In most games, both sides got very tight. Until the last moment, it is difficult to tell who will win. In the end, even if it wins, it should only be a narrow victory. There may even be a tie, and both sides will take 1 point and shake hands to make peace. Only a few games have a big difference in the number of votes, and the suspense ended early. In a game field in the sixth group, the number of votes for both sides was that one side completely crushed the other side, leaving the other side without any hope. Naturally, this game field was where Li Fan played against Chu Xuan. Of course, there are many reasons for the difference in the number of votes between the two sides. First of all, there is a big gap between the strengths of the two sides. Li Fan was the person who received the most attention in the group stage, while Chu Xuan was unknown before. Secondly, Chu Xuan also chose his worst poem to participate in this competition. Finally, and the main reason. It is the poem "Preciating the Nong" by Li Fan itself. This simple and simple poem can easily touch people''s hearts, and it is reasonable to get a lot of votes. For this result, Li Fan didn''t have much surprise. It is not that he intends to bully the other party deliberately, but that his poems are all classics handed down after hundreds of thousands of years of testing. He accidentally "injured" the other party, and he can only say sorry. He can''t give up the game because of this, or deliberately write a poor poem. Because these poems came to this world. It is his luck, the luck of the poem itself, and the luck of this world. For such a result, Chu Xuan had no other emotions except a wry smile. Because, the result was as early as he expected. Moreover, he himself thinks that this song "Pity the Nong" is worthy of such a result. ... Thank you very much, Xianxian God 1000, I love Naughty Baby, Xiaoyu Tutu, Funny Biyou, Twelve Twelve Masters, Fengzhong Passers! Thank you! Chapter 192： Little girl going too Magic City, a residential area. The four of Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran were also watching their respective matches at this time. Du Feng''s votes at this time have far surpassed the opponent, and all of them scored 3 points in the first round, and there is no suspense. But at this time, Du Feng did not make people feel his happy mood, instead, his face was full of unhappy. "Cut, the group of Poetry Association guys, why put Li Fan''s playing field in the middle?" Du Feng said bitterly. It''s no wonder that he was unhappy. The other three of the four of them played on the biggest playing field in the middle as the focus of dialogue. Only he was squeezed into other games by Li Fan. Seeing that Du Feng was so unhappy, Lu Ran naturally understood the reason, and comforted him: "Brother Du doesn''t need to mind so, we are just lucky not to be in the same group as Li Fan. If we are in the same group as him, maybe They will also be arranged to other venues." When Mo Bai and Wang Ling heard Lu Ran say this, they both hummed softly and did not speak. Obviously he did not agree with Lu Ran''s words. Of course, they just didn''t agree with what Lu Ran said, not against Lu Ran himself. Seeing their expressions, Lu Ran knew that they did not agree with what he said. Then he smiled and stopped talking. Du Feng said at this time: "Brother Lu has misunderstood. I am not targeting you. I am just a little dissatisfied with the group of guys in the Poetry Association. I admit that Li Fan is very strong. But I am by no means weaker than him, and I have a reputation in the poetry world. What I say is above his Li Fan. This first round of focus dialogue is definitely more qualified for me." Mo Bai smiled and said, "Brother Du doesn''t need to be like this. The next round of your focus group of dialogues should be arranged for you. As far as this round of works is concerned, I think the quality of your works is by no means Li Fan. Under "Pity for the Nong". "Pity for the Nong" can have the current influence, which has a lot to do with what it expresses." Du Feng nodded and said, "Brother Mo is right. Li Fannai knows to write such poems that can easily inflame people''s emotions. On the text of the poem, he may not be better than me." Mo Bai continued: "Brother Mo can rest assured, if he continues to use this kind of poem next time, the effect will not be so obvious. I am very looking forward to your direct dialogue with him in the seventh round." "Oh?" Du Feng said: "What? Brother Mo wants me to avenge you?" Mo Bai shook his head and said, "I will retaliate against myself. He is not in the same group with me this time, and can only say that he is lucky. I look forward to your direct dialogue with him, just want to see his true strength. Let''s talk about it. , Brother Du, don''t you expect it? You don''t want to let the people in the association see who is the leader of the six groups through this dialogue?" Du Feng smiled faintly, "This is natural." Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Ling did not respond. Lu Ran frowned slightly, disagreeing with some of the two people''s words. ... Time finally came to 8 o''clock in the evening, and the tense fight in the first round of the group stage was finally over. The results of both sides of the game have also been announced. At this time, among the authors in front of the computer, some smiled faintly, some secretly rejoiced, some sighed with regret, and some were helpless. Li Fan chuckled softly, "Interesting and interesting, I am looking forward to the next game." When the game ended, the interface of the official website of the Chinese Writers Association was restored to its previous appearance. Its just added on the right side of the website, the points of each group in the group stage. Li Fan clicked to open the sixth group, and there was no surprise in the result. He and Du Feng, as well as the other two, Liu Lin and Zeng Yi both scored 3 points, temporarily tied for the first place. Another group was tied and each team scored 1 point. The points for the other four are 0 points. Tomorrow night there will be two rounds of the second and third rounds. Li Fan''s opponent in the second round was called Lin Bo. Today I lost the game and now I have 0 points. The opponent in the third round happened to be Liu Lin, who also won the game today. The same score as Li Fan is 3 points. Later, Li Fan also looked at the points of other teams. Unsurprisingly, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Lu Ran and others all scored 3 points. ... The first round of the game is over, and there is naturally another discussion on the Internet. "The first round is over. It''s really exciting. It''s just that there are no upsets that broke out today, it''s a little regrettable." "Upstairs likes the unpopular so much? Well, I actually like it too. I hope I can show up tomorrow." "Hey, there will be two rounds tomorrow. Looking forward to..." "Have you ever noticed a problem. Every poem by Li Fan Nasi feels simple, but at the same time it feels very classic?" "Well, I also feel that way. This is really strange. Is it possible that the simpler the poem, the easier it will become a classic? This is impossible." "You guys, let''s wash and sleep. It is the most difficult thing to write such a simple poem in such a classic." "Well, agree with the view upstairs." "..." ... September 2. In the morning, Li Fan continued to exercise for half an hour according to his habit. Then continue to clean up the things at home with my parents. I will move tomorrow, and today I have to clean up everything. Of course, he will not be packing things at home all day today. Because Su Qing is going back to school today, this guy is definitely going to pick up Su Qing. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan uploaded the two poems to be used in the competition tonight on the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. Just went out in a hurry. Su Qing arrived in Longshan Township at about 12 o''clock, and he had to go to Longshan Township a little earlier to wait. But who knows, just walked out of the hospital door, was stopped by the little girl again. "Brother, it''s almost noon, where are you going?" Li Fan had no choice but to turn his head, squeezed the little girl''s pink face, hehe said: "Brother, I have something to do, you go and play with you." The little girl pursed her mouth and snorted, "You pinched me again, didn''t you say no? Also, I know what you are doing." Li Fan said helplessly: "Then why do you say I''m going?" The little girl beckoned, motioned Li Fan to bend down, and then whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "You go to Teacher Su." "Hey, no, this, you little girl, you know everything." Li Fan had a headache, a headache. However, there was even more headache. The little girl curled her mouth and said, "I want to go too." "What are you going to do? People are afraid of seeing the teacher, but you take the initiative to see the teacher. What are you thinking about? Okay, goodbye. Let''s play with you, ah." Li Fan doesn''t want to take this guy. Go with your girl. What a wonderful two-person world, what''s the matter with a little girl. The little girl didn''t buy it, and said, "Ms. Su is different from other teachers. I like to see her. If you don''t take me, I will tell the auntie that you are going to see your girlfriend." Li Fan: "..." In the end, after a fierce confrontation, Li Fan went to Longshan Township with the little girl. ... Thank you very much, а, World Freedom God, Funny Bi you, crazy panda? of. Happy National Day! Go out to play, pay attention to safety! Chapter 193： Little devil girl At 11:40 noon, Li Fan took the little girl to Longshan Township Street. "Girl, this is the place where the bus drops off. Let''s just wait here," Li Fan said. The little girl gave a hum, then looked up at Li Fan and asked, "Brother, you are here to pick up Teacher Su, why don''t you buy a gift?" "Gift?" Li Fan said in his heart: "Of course I have a gift. It''s just that my gift is in the space. Now there is you girl, I can''t take it out." Looking at the little girl who is a big ghost, Li Fan moved in his heart and asked: "Girl, then what gift do you think I should buy, brother?" The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, and said, "Buy flowers, you go to buy flowers. I often see people give Teacher Su flowers, but the teacher confiscated them. You also buy them, and I also want to buy them." "Okay, you still know how to send flowers. Then, let''s go buy flowers." Li Fan wanted to see if this girl would say to buy flowers, but it turned out to be flowers. There happened to be a flower shop not far away, and Li Fan walked over with the little girl. The owner was a young woman in her 20s. Seeing a customer came to the door, she warmly greeted: "Mr. Buying flowers? Who is it for?" Li Fan nodded, before speaking, the little girl said first: "He is for his girlfriend. I also want to buy flowers, I am for the teacher." "Ahem! You girl knows what, don''t talk nonsense." Li Fan smiled awkwardly. The owner was taken aback for a moment, and then he said with joy: "Oh, what a cute little sister. You are so sensible. You studied in this school, right? Who is your teacher?" The little girl first glanced at Li Fan with dissatisfaction, and then said: "My teacher is Teacher Su. She is going back to school today, and we will pick her up." "Teacher Su? Teacher Su Qing Su?" the shop owner asked. The little girl nodded proudly. Li Fan asked at this time: "What? Do you know Teacher Su?" The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Ms. Su Qingsu is a celebrity on this street, and who doesn''t know him?" Li Fan nodded. Everyone should know a beauty like Su Qing on this small Longshan street. Then he said: "Then please bring us two bunches of flowers." "Hey," the shopkeeper promised, "You are for your girlfriend, then roses, or lilies. The little sister gave them to the teacher, then carnations." After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he was shocked, as if he had caught something, "Su Qing, teacher, girlfriend? Is this an ordinary young man? Impossible." Thinking of this in his heart, the owner couldn''t help but look at Li Fan more. At this look, I was even more puzzled, "This young man seems ordinary, but why does he give people an unusual feeling? Strange, strange." It was strange in her heart that she wanted to ask, is this young mans girlfriend Su Qing? If it is, it is really big news. In this school and on the street, I dont know how many men would go crazy with jealousy. It''s just that I didn''t ask after all, it''s too rude. Li Fan looked at the store owner''s expression and knew what she had guessed. Smiled, and didn''t say anything. In the end, Li Fan chose a bunch of lilies and bought a bunch of carnations for the little girl. Under the gaze of the shopkeeper''s doubts, curiosity, and gossip, he left the flower shop. Not long after the two returned to the place just now with a bunch of flowers in their arms, a bus from the county seat slowly stopped not far away. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he greeted the little girl. When the passengers got out of the car, a familiar tall figure finally appeared in front of them. "You''re back, this is for you." Li Fan greeted him, and said as he passed the lily in his hand to Su Qing. "Thank you!" Su Qing smiled, took Lily, and said: "The luggage is in the luggage compartment." "Hey!" Li Fan promised, and went to the luggage compartment to pick up the luggage for Su Qing. "There is mine, teacher, also give it to you." The little girl didn''t want to fall behind, and hurriedly raised the carnation in her hand and handed it to Su Qing. "Thank you Linlin, Linlin is so good!" Su Qing bent down, squatted on the ground, and petted the little girl''s head. When she was in the car, she saw the older and younger siblings standing here each holding a bunch of flowers. It was a little funny in my heart, but it was exceptionally warm. At this time, Li Fan also came over with his luggage. A big red box is still a little heavy. "Ms. Su, who is this?" After a man who was in the same car with Su Qing got out of the car, he was very surprised to see that Su Qing had accepted flowers from a young man. Su Qing never accepts flowers from young men, and everyone on the streets of Longshan Township knows it. What now? The man was puzzled. Su Qing smiled faintly, just said: "This is a gift from my student''s parent." "Parents of students?" The man breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt something was wrong. I was about to ask again, but saw the man who just gave the flowers a faint look at him. "This? What a sharp look!" The man was startled, and he didn''t dare to ask anything more. I heard the young man giving flowers say: "The luggage is here, let''s go back to school first." Immediately, he saw Teacher Su nodded, holding two bunches of flowers in one hand, holding the little girl in one hand, and following the young man to the school. It wasn''t until they walked through the gate of the school that the man looked back. Suspicion rose sharply in his heart, "Who is this kid? Just a terrifying look. What is his relationship with Su Qing? Why would Su Qing accept the flowers he sent?" The owner of the flower shop also saw Li Fan sending flowers far away, and her shop was not far from the bus drop-off area. Heart said: "Is this celestial person going to fall in love? Now I don''t know how many men are going to have a heartbreak." Li Fan dragged the suitcase and walked downstairs to the teachers'' dormitory, considering whether to send Su Qing to the dormitory. But Su Qing said in the back: "Put it up." Li Fan turned his head, smiled, and said: "This is not so good, isn''t your school has a rule that does not allow outsiders to enter the dormitory?" Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "Don''t you let me bring it up by myself?" The little girl said disdainfully at this time: "I obviously want to go up and pretend to be." "This?" Li Fan was full of black lines, "I really shouldn''t have brought you this girl." Su Qing snorted and laughed out loud. Bent over and squeezed the little girl''s pouting face, "You girl knows everything." The little girl gave Li Fan a triumphant look, and then said coquettishly to Su Qing: "Teacher, you also pinch me." "You girl is too cute, the teacher can''t hold it back." Su Qing said with a smile. After a while. Li Fan carried the big box and went upstairs with Su Qing and the little girl. During the period, Li Fan''s voice was faintly heard. "Ms. Su, would you like to check this girl''s summer homework? See if she has done all the work? How is she doing?" Then came the little girl''s protest and Su Qing''s chuckle. ... Friends, happy National Day! Chapter 194： This poem can only be regarded as excellent? After Li Fan put his luggage in Su Qing''s bedroom, and after having lunch with Su Qing, he took the little girl home. There are a lot of things at home today, and he has to go back to help early. When I returned to the village, it was exactly two o''clock in the afternoon. Li Fan asked Xiaoya to go back first. He went to find the villagers who were undergoing civil construction and reconstruction. At this time, everyone should have just finished their lunch break and are preparing for the work to be done in the afternoon. Sure enough, when Li Fan walked to the foot of Baiyun Mountain to the east. Seeing everyone was picking or carrying various tools and walking out of the resting place. Seeing Li Fan coming, everyone greeted them one after another. Some villagers also laughed and asked if Li Fan had come to supervise the work. Li Fan joked and laughed with everyone, and then discussed with the 10 team leaders to transfer some people to help repair the house. He has made an appointment with Wang Qian. After moving home tomorrow, demolition will begin the day after tomorrow. Construction of the houses of the two families starts at the same time, and about 50 small workers are needed. It is expected to be completed in about 15 days. Wang Qian and his engineering team will be here tomorrow afternoon. Of course, this time the number of people is much smaller than when the farm was built. It was just two ordinary houses, for them, it was just a very small project. After talking about the transfer of small workers, Li Fan did not continue to delay. Instead, I went home and continued to help my father and mother tidy up things. ... At 6 pm, the second round of the group stage started on time. After the end of the second round to 7 o''clock, the third round immediately followed. For the majority of poetry lovers, tonight is a rare feast. Many netizens even prepared peanuts, beer and other food. While enjoying the poems, watching the nervous pk battles, chatting with netizens by the way, or arguing for a few words. It''s also very comfortable and refreshing. Of course, most authors have no such thoughts. Li Fan did have a servant, but there was no beer at home, which made him feel quite regretful. In the second round of the match, the focus of the sixth group was the dialogue field, and it was replaced by Du Feng and his opponent. The match between Li Fan and his opponent Lin Bo was placed in the upper left corner of the game field. For this, Li Fan felt that it didn''t matter. It''s actually the same in any game, as long as 3 points are enough. However, some netizens are fighting against Li Fan. "What''s the matter? Why put Li Fan''s game in the upper left corner. All of Li Fan''s games should be placed in the middle." "I feel the same way. Look at the song "Pity the Farmers" yesterday. It is very influential. Today''s song "April in the Country" is also very good. It is much stronger than the Du Feng''s in the middle." "That is, this song "April in the Countryside", although not as touching as yesterday''s "Preciation for the Nong". But it is also better than this song by Du Feng." "Haha! The few upstairs calm down. What Du Feng said is one of the four youngest in the poem. The association officials still want to show some face. Besides, the poems of others are indeed good." "Well, it doesn''t matter if you give him the second round. The next third round will definitely be Li Fan. Li Fan vs. Liu Lin, both of them scored 3 points yesterday. Now in the second round, both sides are very good. It is possible to get another 3 points. At that time, it will be a direct dialogue between two people who have 6 points. It will be a focused dialogue without suspense." "..." Du Feng, who was far away in the magic city, saw his own game in the second round become the focus of dialogue. He snorted quite proudly, "That kid isn''t that great." Especially when I saw Li Fan''s work in this round, "April in the Country". I was even more proud, "I heard that this kid lives in the countryside, and it looks like this now. Why are all the works all about farming, planting, and rural areas? This kid is really hateful, almost It just bluffed me. Well, it seems that Brother Lu really looks at him a little bit high." Mo Bai on the side saw Du Feng''s look at this time, and he probably guessed what he was thinking. He smiled faintly, and said: "How about? Brother Du, I was right yesterday. As long as this kid doesn''t write poems like "Precision for the Farmers" that easily incites people, he can only be regarded as excellent." Du Feng smiled and said: "Brother Mo has a great opinion. This "April in the Country" is indeed only an excellent one, and it is not a concern." ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Bai Yi picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip of tea comfortably, and said, "Lao Liu, what do you think of this song "April in the Country"?" Liu Yuan smiled faintly and said: "Green mountains and white rivers are all over the river, and the sound of Zigui is raining like smoke. In April, there were few idlers in the village, so after sericulture, they planted the fields. At first glance, this poem does not seem to touch people''s hearts as much as yesterday''s "Preciation for the Nong". But if the two poems are connected, this poem is a supplement and sublimation to the previous poem. This kid Li Fan wants to use this poem to tell us. Of course, it is also telling all the people in the country that they are farming under the scorching sun, even if no one knows the hardships of Chinese food. But their farmers still love labor. In April, there are few idlers in the village, and then sericulture and planting in the fields. When April is here, they will start to be busy. There is not a single idler in the village. You see, I just finished planting mulberries and raising silkworms, and I will start planting seedlings soon. This kid..." Bai Yi praised: "It''s rare, it''s so rare. Two seemingly unrelated poems, but they have such a connection. However, many people seem to have not discovered this. They are all talking about this poem "April in the Country". "It''s not as good as "Pity the Farmers". Of course, this is also true. Looking at this "April in the Country" alone, it can only be regarded as excellent. But if the two poems are connected, it will not have a different taste." Liu Yuan smiled and said: "Everyone didn''t find this, so let''s let everyone find out. When the game is over, I will come to appreciate this poem." Bai Yi smiled and scolded: "Okay, you old Liu, you are afraid that I will grab it for you, did you book it in advance? Okay, let you give this song to you, I am much more generous than you. However, I also book it. Li Fan''s poems from the third round to the tenth round are up to my appreciation." Liu Yuan: "..." ... Time slowly came to 7 o''clock, and the second round of the group stage ended. Although everyone thinks that "April in the Country" is not as good as "Pity the Nong", Li Fan still got 3 points without any suspense. Among the opponents in the same group, Du Feng did not surprise him with 3 points. Li Fan''s opponent in the third round, Liu Lin, also scored 3 points. The two now have 6 points together, which is what a netizen said. "The third round of dialogue between Li Fan and Liu Lin will be a strong dialogue between two authors who have the same score of 6 points." The other two games were also divided. In the second round, there was no tie-breaker with 1 point each. At the end of the second round, the result was naturally some people were happy and some were worried. However, whether it is joy or sadness. Everyone has no time to feel such emotions. Because, the third round of the game will start shortly thereafter, and there is no time left for everyone in the middle. ... Chapter 195： Early summer The second round of the game just ended, the entire interface changed, and the third round of the game started directly. Not surprisingly, the focus of the sixth group of the third round of the dialogue was the strong dialogue between Li Fan and Liu Lin, two people with the same 6 points. "Haha, I didn''t expect it. Li Fan and Liu Lin both scored 6 points, so it looks good now." "Well, this Liu Lin is not bad, he should be a professional poet. It should be no problem to enter the finals." "Then in this round, who do you vote for?" "This round? Hey! Let me observe first, if Li Fan''s votes go up too fast, then I will vote for Liu Lin. I don''t think it would be too easy for Li Fan''s to win." "Good idea, if Li Fan wins easily every time, then he probably won''t write poems attentively. Only by causing him a little trouble can he write better works." "You guys think too much. Although Li Fan''s two rounds of poems are not as good as "Pity for the Nong", they are also very good." "You don''t think it can be compared to "Precision for the Nong", we just want him to produce better poems than "Pity for the Nong"." "..." Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. After being slapped in the face by Li Fan and "Fun Children" last time in the "Children''s Poems and Essays" contest. Lin Hai has been relatively quiet during this period, and he has not bothered with "Fun Children" and Li Fan. It seems that he has forgotten the last time he was slapped. However, the outside world did not know that Lin Haike had never forgotten about being slapped in the face. He has been silently following Li Fan''s dynamics, looking for opportunities to make Li Fan embarrassed. Now, he seemed to see a glimmer of opportunity. "Lao Fang, Liu Lin''s work in the third round of the competition is not much worse than Li Fan''s "Early Summer". I think we can help Liu Lin a little bit." Lin Hai said. He and Fang Jing are still in the office right now, just waiting to see the group match now being held. Fang Jing groaned: "You mean we helped Liu Lin get the votes? I''m afraid this won''t work. Generally speaking, the results of netizens'' votes are the final results of the game. But this is a group stage. If a song is worse His works have won the opponents by swiping votes. The Poetry Association has the power to revise the results. This kind of regulation is also to prevent swiping votes." Lin Hai shook his head and said: "This is only when the difference between the works of the two sides is relatively large. If the difference between the two sides is not too large, it is normal for the side who is slightly worse to win. After all, everyone prefers different standards. Even if he uses the ticket swipe Means, the associations official website is not easy to judge. Because swiping votes is also a real vote of different netizens." Fang Jing said: "But the gap between the two poems does not seem to be too small." Lin Hai smiled and said, "Lao Fang, you misunderstood. I didn''t want Liu Lin to win. Instead, I made a gesture to let Liu Lin''s votes hold Li Fan tightly. Let the majority of netizens think that Li Fan is not every round. You can win easily. In this way, if Li Fan loses next time, everyone will not be too surprised. Dont forget, Du Feng played against him in the 7th round. Even if Du Fengs work is inferior to Li Fan, But I think there is not much difference. In addition, Du Feng has a lot of fans, and he already has the possibility of winning Li Fan. Then we will help him quietly, which is unconscious." Fang Jing nodded and said, "This method is feasible. It''s just that losing a game has no effect on Li Fan." Lin Hai sneered and said, "Don''t worry, there will be better opportunities in the future. You have also seen that the kid is not at peace, he has everything to do. The more things he does, the more likely a loophole will appear. The greater our chance, the greater our chance." Fang Jing nodded thoughtfully and stopped talking. Beijing, a residential area. Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, was calling at this time. "Old Han, there are a lot of excellent works for this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. Especially for Li Fan, the last''Children''s Poetry Contest'' seemed to be just his trial." On the other side of the phone, Han Zhong laughed and said, "Li Fan left four classics in your''Children''s Poetry Contest''. How can you ask for a small test? Lao Yu, you can ask for it. It''s too high." Yu Qiu continued: "The four are indeed classics, but they are not comparable to the current Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club. Who knows what other works he will write?" Han Zhong said, "Lao Yu, I seem to be a little envious when listening to you! Haha!" "..." A few minutes later, Yu Qiu hung up the phone and said in his heart: "I am indeed a little envious, thinking that I have to keep an eye on this kid. My Writers Association''s competition is not only the "Children''s Poetry Competition"." After thinking about it, Yu Qiu continued to appreciate the poems. Although his main profession is a writer and scholar, he is also very knowledgeable about poetry. "The stone beam thatched hut has a bend, and the water splashes and splashes. On a sunny day, the warm wind produces wheat air, and the green shade and quiet grass wins over flowers. Yes, yes, this song "Early Summer" has a unique setting and full of charm. What''s more rare is that it can still be connected with the previous two poems. Wonderful, wonderful! " This song "Early Summer" is a seven-character quatrain by Wang Anshi in the previous life. Li Fan used it in the third round, and it was indeed to make a correspondence with the first two poems. Stone bridges and thatched houses surround the curved bank, and splashing water flows into the pond to the west. The sunny weather and warm breeze gave birth to wheat, and the breath of wheat came with the wind. The shade of green trees and the green grass are better than the blooming season of spring. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Both Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were amazed. Bai Yi praised: "The last poem just finished busy farming, and now I can smell the mature breath of wheat. After the busy day, people can sit leisurely beside the curved bank surrounded by stone bridges and huts, and listen. Splashing water flows into the pond on the west side. This kid is saying that although we are very busy, we still have the mood to enjoy leisurely after we are busy. This shows that we love work and do not hate work. One busy and one loose, the two are compared, really It''s amazing!" Liu Yuan also smiled and said: "It is indeed wonderful. It is just that the netizens didn''t seem to notice the connection between this poem and the previous two poems. Now Liu Lin and Li Fan''s votes are not much different." Bai Yi groaned: "Now the two of them have little difference in the number of votes. In addition to this reason, Liu Lin''s poem itself is not bad. Of course, it is also possible that netizens do not want Li Fan to win every time. It was too easy, and deliberately voted for Liu Lin." I have to say that Bai Yi''s guess is still very accurate. Many netizens did deliberately vote for Liu Lin. "Haha! Li Fan''s current number of votes is only higher than Liu Lin''s. In the next round of the competition, he should come up with better works." "Hey! I hope so." "Hey, you people, it''s so idle." "..." Of course, among the netizens who deliberately voted for Liu Lin, not all were to make Li Fan come up with better works. They also included a lot of "water soldiers" hired by Lin Hai. It''s just that no one noticed it. thank you very much. Gu Deng An An 500, thank you! Chapter 196： The magical effect of the three poems September 2nd, 8 o''clock in the evening. The third round of the group stage is over. Two consecutive rounds, two consecutive hours of pk battle, let netizens watch it very enjoyable. It is also at this time that the authors let go of their hanging hearts. In this round of the game, Li Fan scored 3 points without any risk. In this regard, Li Fan faintly smiled and didn''t show much advantage in this round, so he didn''t seem to care. The process is not important. The most important thing is the result, and taking all 3 points is the best result. Now, 3 rounds have passed. Whether it is an author or a netizen, what naturally concerns the most is the ranking of points of each group. The first is the sixth group, which is the group that most netizens care about. Both Li Fan and Du Feng had a record of 3 wins and tied for first place with 9 points; Liu Lin ranked second with 2 wins and 6 points; in addition, there were two authors with one win and one draw, and 4 points ranked third; Three more authors ranked 4th with 1 win and 3 points. Lin Bo and Chu Xuan also scored 1 point each, ranking fifth. Now, the 10 authors of the sixth group have all earned points. In the other groups, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran all ranked first with 9 points. There are also a few authors, after 3 rounds, all 3 games have lost 0 points and ranked bottom. To get points in the group stage as soon as possible has become their biggest goal at the moment. After the competition, the official website of the Poetry Association newly appeared, and famous artists commented on the excellent poems that have appeared in the group competition. The works of Li Fan, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Du Feng, Lu Ran, Liu Lin and others are all listed. Among them, the appreciation of Li Fan''s works has attracted the most attention. In his appreciation and analysis, the famous Chinese poet Liu Yuan wrote: "The three poems "Pity the Nong", "The Village in April" and "Early Summer" are the works of Li Fan''s three-round group stage. Among them, "Pity" "Nong" is the most influential. I don''t need to say more about "Pity for the Nong". A sentence of "Who knows Chinese food is hard for every grain" is worth a thousand words. The first two sentences of "April in the Country" describe the scenery. The hills and fields are lush with vegetation. Seen from a distance, it is lush. The colors in the paddy fields complement the sky, and the eyes are bright and white. The cuckoo cried, the sky was misty and rainy, and the earth was thriving. Three or four lines of strokes turn. April is here, and farmers are busy. There is no idler in the village. I just finished planting mulberry and sericulture, and we are about to plant seedlings again. "There are few idlers in the village in April", the poet uses the three words "less idlers", not to mention that everyone is busy. In order to highlight the busyness and tension of the farmers, they still maintain a calm and quiet attitude. And this calmness and tranquility are harmonious and unified with the watercolor painting style of the scenery described in the previous two sentences. The poem itself is already very good, but if you associate it with Pity for the Nong, you will find it even more wonderful. The farmers worked under the scorching sun, and their sweat drenched the land under their feet. Even if they are so hard, even if no one knows the hardship of rice. But in the busy farming season, they still work hard and love to work. There is not even a single idler in the countryside. In this way, the poet connected the two seemingly unrelated poems. It not only depicts the hard-won food and calls on people to cherish food, but also shows the evocative and noble character of the working people. However, it is not over yet. Immediately after the third song, "Early Summer Things", this poem echoes "April in the Country" in a distant way, with the same tune and the same work. Just after finishing the work before, the smell of ripe wheat has already been smelled here. The stone beam hut has a bend, and the water splashes over two sides., pi, and the pond. Stone bridges, huts, bends, running water, ponds are all among them. After the farmers were busy, they were so leisurely. This fully shows that even if the work is hard, the farmers still enjoy it and enjoy it. There has never been a single complaint, which shows the noble sentiments of the farmers. This is a supplement and sublimation to the first "Precision for the Nong". In general, each of these three poems is a masterpiece. If you connect them to read, it is even more amazing! " Liu Yuans appreciative article shed hundreds of words, and soon stood out among many appreciative articles, becoming the one with the highest click-through rate. After netizens read this appreciation, many people have a feeling of sudden realization. "Wow, it turns out that there is such a relationship between these three poems. Is this a series?" "Sister Ni, after listening to Master Liu say this, I found that I was wrong on the next two poems. I knew this before, so I wouldn''t vote for Liu Lin." "Me too, I originally thought the last two songs can only be regarded as excellent. Now it seems that the last two songs are not worse than the first one!" "Upstairs is right, the first poem is certainly the most classic. But the three poems are connected, and the last two are not too good." "I have served Li Fan now. I can connect the poems in this way." "That guy''s major is really fairy tales and comics? How do I feel that poetry is more like his major?" "I think it should be said that fairy tales, comics, and poetry are all his majors." "I announce that I am already a fan of Li Fan. I am going to follow his Weibo." "Upstairs, go together. But I heard that the guy is lazy and rarely updates Weibo." "..." Li Fan also saw Liu Yuan''s appreciation of his three poems. He nodded secretly, he put these three poems together, it is indeed for this purpose. No matter which world you are in, hardworking working people should be praised in this way. Of course, he himself is a working people, but he, a working people, is sometimes a bit lazy. Oh, not lazy, but know how to enjoy life. This working people who knows how to enjoy life seems to have not remembered that he hasn''t updated Weibo for a long time. His Weibo fans are already complaining. "Li Fan is damned, how long has it been since we updated Weibo? It''s been more than a month." "Yes, it''s been over a month. The last update was still the question of''Where did a dollar go?''" "Now is the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club''s group stage, so I should be busy with the competition. "New fans upstairs, right? Just write a few poems, it''s a trivial thing to that guy." "That''s right, he is lazy. Who has the contact information for that guy? Qd number, phone number or the like. He should be asked to give us a suggestion." "Yes, yes, there should be a''statement''. Everyone asks each other, who has the contact information for that guy." "I think we should set up a fan organization and choose a leader? Let him be responsible for contacting Li Fanna. This is not to update Weibo for a month. It''s not fair." "Good idea upstairs. Now that Li Fan has more and more fans, he can indeed form an organization. As for the leader, I have a suitable candidate. I will contact him and report the result to everyone the other day. " "Sure, then this matter will trouble upstairs." "By the way, it seems that many new fans have joined in these two days?" "Have you not seen Master Liu''s appreciation? That guy has been in the limelight again in the group stage. It''s normal to have new fans." "..." Li Fan naturally didn''t know the fans'' complaints. He is now making final preparations for tomorrow''s move... ... Friends, please! Some friends come here! Chapter 197： move September 3. Today, it is undoubtedly a big day for Li Fan and Sanshu. Early in the morning, the 50 villagers transferred from the land reconstruction side had already arrived outside the courtyard of Li Fan''s house. According to the custom of the village, the move should be completed before noon as much as possible. Because before noon it is called yang, after noon it is called yin. Try to complete the move within the time period that belongs to Yang. There is also three meals for those who want to help move house, breakfast, lunch and dinner. Now everyone has to have breakfast at the office building of the farm at the entrance of the village. They are ready over there, and after eating, they will start to move. Of course, the breakfast for 50 people was not made by Li Fan''s mother. It was made by the chef team when the farm was built last time. This time, Li Fan also invited them over. Because, during the construction of the house, the workers are invited to eat. At 8 o''clock in the morning, everyone had breakfast, and the move was just the beginning. The 50 people were divided into two waves, one moved to Li Fan''s side, and the other moved to San Shu''s side. Since the office building is only a temporary residence, it is not a new home. So when you move things in, you dont have to pay so much attention to it, just put it in. If you are moving things into a new home, there is a lot of attention. In other words, after the house is repaired. When Li Fan moved back from the office building, they were more particular. The things of the two families add up a lot, plus the journey from home to the office building at the entrance of the village takes about 20 minutes. So even if there are 50 people, time is not too abundant. Fortunately, all 50 people are labor, plus Li Fan, Dad, Sanshu and others. It should be no problem to complete the move before noon. Among those involved in the move, the most excited is naturally the little girl. Time after time, I used my immature hands to carry my own small items. There was still jumping on the road, making everyone happy. When everyone finished moving everything, the sun just hung in the sky. Finally, the move was completed before noon. Mom and Dad, Sanshu Sanniang were very happy, and kept greeting the moving people to take a good rest. At this time, the chef team has almost prepared lunch. The lunch at noon was naturally a mixed bag, and the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. But since everyone still has work to do in the afternoon, I don''t drink much of this wine. Everyone was obviously not enjoying themselves, and they made an appointment to have a drink when they had dinner in the evening. As the host, Li Fan, Dad, and Uncle were also very happy, saying that there would be good wine and food waiting for them in the evening. The happier the guest eats at your home, the more it shows that they are in a good mood, and the more it shows that they agree with the host. Wang Qian and his engineering team will also be here this afternoon, and this evening meal is destined to be very lively. After lunch, everyone rested for a while. Fifty villagers continued to work on the land reconstruction site and came back to eat in the evening. Li Fan''s family will use the afternoon to clean up the office building. Although it is a temporary residence, it must look like a home. Besides, maybe we have to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival here. For Li Fan, there is another important thing in the afternoon. That is to connect the net here. It is now during the group stage and the net is absolutely unbreakable. He originally planned to temporarily move the home network cable here, but then he thought that this is an office building, and the network cable will be necessary in the future. It might as well just install a new broadband this time. He has made an appointment with the master and will come over at two o''clock in the afternoon. The master received a call from Li Fan, and did not ask Li Fan to wait for the schedule, but directly agreed to come over and install it this afternoon. It seems that when the network cable was installed last time, Li Fan sent a red envelope to the two masters, which was a very wise choice. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the two masters were about to come to the entrance of the village. Li Fan saw that the masters who came this time were the same two people who installed the network cables last time. "Haha! The two masters have worked hard. This time I will trouble you again." Li Fan greeted the two masters enthusiastically. "Haha! What did Brother Li say? What is hard work?" The attitudes of the two masters are also very good. Regarding the earth-shaking changes at the entrance of the village, the two masters did not show any expressions of surprise. Obviously I have seen it a long time ago, and I also know that the current Three Holy Village is no longer the former Three Holy Village. The location this time is at the entrance of the village, and it is easier to install than last time. Two hours later, the new broadband was installed. When the two masters left, Li Fan naturally prepared a red envelope for them. This time, he directly gave 2000 red envelopes. The last time I gave it was 400, but Li Fan''s current net worth is simply not the same as at the time. The red envelope must be doubled. The two masters received the red envelopes and were slightly surprised. They knew that Li Fan would give them red envelopes, but they didn''t expect to give so much. Excited. Repeatedly told Li Fan that if there is any problem with the network, he can call them at any time. Li Fan naturally couldn''t ask for it, and he was quite happy. As soon as the two masters were sent away, Wang Qian and his engineering unity reappeared at the entrance of the village. Today is really a busy day. Li Fan, Wang Qian and others naturally exchanged greetings again. After the greeting, Wang Qian''s engineering team chose a place nearby and began to build their temporary residence. For everything at the entrance of Sansheng Village, they are already familiar with the road. This time, they need to stay here for about half a month. Wang Qian followed Li Fan to the office building and exchanged greetings with his father and third uncle. Now, this place is almost cleaned up and can live in. As for eating, they dont need to do it themselves. In the past half month, they have a team of chefs. At this time, Li Fan came to his temporary room and turned on the computer. He hasn''t uploaded the entries for the 4th round of the competition tonight. Fortunately, it only took two hours to complete the broadband installation. Otherwise, if he missed the game tonight because of the disconnection, it would be a bit nonsense. After choosing a poem and uploading it to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, Li Fan shut down the computer. There are a lot of things outside, and he doesn''t have time to continue surfing here. 6 o''clock in the evening. The 50 villagers who participated in the relocation came one after another after the land reconstruction and underground work, ready to have dinner. They will also be here to help when starting to repair the house tomorrow. They will not continue to work on the land reconstruction project until the house here is repaired. This evening meal was even more lively because of the addition of Wang Qian and others. Pushing the cup and changing it, the laughter continued. After two full hours, when it was almost dark, the meal was finished. The villagers who were full of food and drink left one after another. Wang Qian and his engineering team also left. The office building after a busy day is finally calm down. When Li Fan saw the time, it was past 8 o''clock. The 4th round of the group stage is over, and he knew he would definitely miss it tonight. However, he is not worried about the result... ... Keep asking for votes! Chapter 198： Fanlou Fan Club was established Back in the daytime on September 3, when Li Fan was busy moving, his fans were also busy. Lu Yun can be regarded as an old fan of Li Fan. From the first episode of Li Fan''s comic book "Young Di Renjie", he has completely become a fan of Li Fan. He is a fan of detectives and is most interested in the story of reasoning and solving crimes. It''s just that there are too few works in this area. No matter in the past, now, or at home or abroad, there are very few works in this area. Even if there is, the quality is a mess. The plot of reasoning in the middle is simply naive and ridiculous, and in many cases it cannot be justified. There are few works, but many people like this kind of works. It''s just that there have been no outstanding works in this area, so everyone can only sigh. It wasn''t until Li Fan''s "Young Di Renjie" was born that everyone was a treasure, even if it was only a comic book. Now "Young Di Renjie" has been serialized to the 14th episode, the case is becoming more and more complicated, and the reasoning is getting stronger and stronger. The majority of detective fans are becoming more and more fascinated by it. There are many people like Lu Yun in the whole country who have become fans of Li Fan and followed Li Fan''s Weibo because of the reasoning about the case. Of course, more people just choose to appreciate the works silently. Yesterday, Li Fan''s Weibo fans discussed to organize a fan organization and choose a leader. In order to facilitate contact with Li Fan at any time, to convey the aspirations of fans. Because that guy is really unreliable. As a celebrity, if he doesn''t update Weibo for a month, he simply doesn''t have the consciousness of being a celebrity. And Lu Yun was the one who said yesterday that there was a leader candidate. Who is the leader in Lu Yun''s heart? That is Lin Fei, the creator of Qiandu Li Fan Post Bar, known as Li Fan''s "first fan". By chance, Lu Yun met Lin Fei in Qiandu Li Fan Post Bar. Lin Fei is an old friend of Li Fan, and one of the first people to follow Li Fan''s Weibo. From the first "Race of the Tortoise and the Hare" to the current Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Group competition, Lin Fei watched Li Fan go all the way. Soon, Lu Yun contacted Lin Fei on qd. He told Lin Fei about the matter, and Lin Fei readily agreed. Obviously, Lin Fei also felt that Li Fan''s servant was a bit unreliable. Afterwards, they discussed the name of the fan organization. Since it is a fan organization, it must have a name. Lin Fei suggested that since they are all fans of Li Fan, and everyone likes to build buildings on the Internet, then simply call it "Fanlou". For this name, Lu Yun''s eyes lit up and praised it wonderfully. Fanlou and Fanlou have a little taste of ancient restaurants, and they are all wine customers in this restaurant. Wonderful, wonderful! After the Fanlou was confirmed, Lin Fei suggested that, given that Li Fan''s servant was very restless, the current works have involved multiple fields. His fans are also divided into several categories, including fairy tale fans, comic fans, and detective fans. Now I am afraid that he has to add poetry fans. There may be other categories in the future. Then we also divide Fanlou into several groups accordingly. For example, Fanlou fairy tale group, Fanlou detective group and so on. This not only facilitates new fans to accurately find the organization, but also increases the fun of the entire Fanlou. For example, there are some networking activities and exchange activities between the groups from time to time, and there are two innocuous quarrels occasionally. Wouldn''t it be interesting? For this proposal, Lu Yun laughed and admired Lin Fei. Look at people, this "first fan" is really not for nothing. While Lu Yun and Lin Fei were discussing on qd, they also communicated with fans on Li Fan''s Weibo. Fans unanimously agreed with Lin Fei''s proposal and showed great interest. In the end, Lin Fei was naturally selected as the host of Fanlou. Mainly responsible for communication with Li Fan and overall control of Fanlou. Lu Yun was elected as the leader of the detective team in Fanlou. Several other group leaders were also elected, including the fairy tale group leader Ye Qing, the comic group leader Li Chao, and the poetry group leader Wang Bin. Each group leader is mainly responsible for the management of the members of his group, and must ensure that the members are real fans of Li Fan. If there are fans who want to join the group, they need to be reviewed by the group leader, and no one can join. Of course, the team leaders of each group can also determine several deputy team leaders as their own assistants, and this can be arranged by the team leader himself. At this point, Fanlou, Li Fan''s fan team, was officially established! Of course, the most important thing now is to tell Li Fan about the establishment of Fanlou in order to obtain "official" approval. This task is naturally the responsibility of Fanlou''s host Lin Fei. Lin Fei has Li Fan''s qd number, and Li Fan will talk to him from time to time. It''s just that Lin Fei sent several messages in a row today, but Li Fan didn''t respond. Lin Fei didn''t send it anymore. He believed that Li Fan would come back to him after seeing his news. ... After the guests left, Li Fan looked at the time and found that it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. At this time, the 4th round of the group stage has ended. Li Fan can only go and see the results. Go back to your room, turn on the computer, and log on to the website. Li Fan first opened the group stage standings. He saw that his points had now become 12 points. In other words, he also won the fourth round. In this regard, Li Fan was not surprised. In the 4th round, he did not continue the style of the previous 3 rounds, but deliberately chose a poem about spring, just to bring a sense of freshness to the majority of netizens. Now, after 4 rounds. The points situation of the sixth group is that Li Fan and Du Feng both lead the standings with a record of 4 wins and 12 points. After Liu Lin lost to Li Fan yesterday, he won again today. 4 matches, 3 wins and 9 points followed. It can also be seen from this that Liu Lin''s strength is indeed good. To get a place to enter the finals, there should be no problem. Then there was an author named Ye Qiang, who had 4 matches, 2 wins, one draw and one loss, ranking third with 7 points. The fourth-ranked author is Wang Dong, who has 6 points in 4 matches, 2 wins and 2 losses. Wang Dong is also Li Fans opponent in the 5th round tomorrow. Today, Li Fans opponent, Qin Lin, ranked fifth with 4 points, 1 win, 1 draw, and 2 losses. In addition, Sun Hui and He Yun ranked second with 1 win and 3 points. As for Lin Bo and Chu Xuan, they only scored 1 point after 4 rounds, temporarily ranking bottom. And this round of competition finally appeared, and netizens had been waiting for a long-awaited big upset. In the seventh group, Wang Ling, one of the four youngest in the poem, was even tied with his opponent and only scored 1 point. We must know that his opponent Qi Ming only scored 1 point in the first 3 rounds, ranking bottom. No one thought that in the 4th round, he would be able to tie the leader Wang Ling. It broke the biggest upset since the start of the group stage. Of course, if you only talk about the quality of the work. Qi Ming is still a bit inferior to Wang Ling, but the gap is not big anymore. Presumably, when netizens voted, they showed a little sympathy for the weak. The final result was a tie between the two. It should be emphasized here that a tie between two people does not necessarily mean that they have exactly the same number of votes. It''s the number of votes the two have won, and the difference is no more than 100 votes. Even if the two are tied, each side will get 1 point. This unpopular result also reminds every participating author. Those who can stand out in the qualifiers are not weak. Every game needs to be taken seriously by everyone. ... Thank you very much, liumang4,500! huayuhuan, book friend 120421234237134, thank you! Chapter 199： Colorful and red is always spring After understanding the situation of the standings, Li Fan landed in the poetry world again. Be prepared to see what netizens have said about the 4th round. Now that the competition has just ended, it is the time when the netizens discussed the most. Most of the previous posts are basically about the 4th round. "Haha! The long-awaited upset has finally been born. It''s just that Wang Ling is a little bit pitiful. It is estimated that his fans will not be able to sleep tonight." "What a pity. Those who can enter the group stage are not weak. We can only blame Wang Ling for underestimating the enemy. In fact, this is also good. Otherwise, the fourth youngest in their poem thought they had no opponent." "There is no opponent? Then I have to ask Li Fantong if he disagrees? Speaking of Li Fan, I thought he would continue to write poetry on summer farming this time. Who knows that when the pen is changed, people write that spring is gone." "But this song "Spring Day" is really well written, especially the last sentence, "A Thousand Purple Thousand Reds Are Always Spring". Tsk, the more you read, the more classic you feel." "It''s really classic. It''s so colorful, and it feels beautiful even after thinking about it. By the way, this poem should also be appreciated by the authorities, why haven''t it come out yet?" "Hey! Upstairs, will I tell you that you have actually come out?" "The 4th round is over, and the group stage is about to pass halfway. It feels so fast!" "..." Li Fan nodded secretly when he saw everyone''s discussion. This round of poems changed from summer to spring, which seems to be the right choice. Seeing that some netizens said that the official appreciation of the poem had come out, Li Fan also decided to take a look. In fact, Li Fan has always been very interested in how people in this world would evaluate the poems he copied. Returning to the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association, I saw the poetry appreciation section and added a new appreciation of "Spring Day". The appreciator was Bai Yi. "Shengri is looking for Fang on the shore of Surabaya, and the boundless scene is new. Waiting for idle knowledge to gain the east wind side, it is always spring. This round of Li Fan brought us from the scorching summer to the colorful spring. The first sentence of "Victory Days Seeking Beauty in Surabaya Coast" points out the theme, "Victory Days" means "Sunny Days". In order to find a good spring scene, the poet came to a place called Sishui Bin on a sunny sunny day. The following three sentences are all what the poet has seen and heard in this place. This kind of structural conception is unique and amazing. The second sentence, "The Boundless Scenery is New in the Same Time", writes the initial impressions gained from watching the spring scenery. Use "borderless" to describe all the scenery within sight. "Freshness", not only describes the spring back to the earth, the natural scenery has been renewed, but also the poet''s refreshing feeling of joy at this time. In the third sentence, "Wait for a while to get to know the east wind," the word "knowledge" in the sentence inherits the word "search" in the first sentence. "Waiting for a while to recognize" means that the face and characteristics of spring are easily recognizable. "Dongfeng Nian" refers to spring. The fourth sentence, "A thousand purple and a thousand red are always spring" is a classic sentence. It means that this colorful scene is all dyed by the light of spring, and people know spring from this colorful scene. This specifically answers why we can''wait for a while to learn the east wind.'' And the million purple and thousands of red in this sentence echoes the new situation in a new era in the second sentence. The third and fourth sentences use vivid language to specifically describe the poet''s gains from this search for fragrance. The front and back echoes, the relaxation has a degree, it is a rare masterpiece. " This appreciation of Bai Yi made Li Fan nod to himself, the master is the master, who can analyze it so thoroughly. But this song "Spring Day" actually has a deeper content, but it can''t be reflected in this world. Because its author has become Li Fan instead of Zhu Xi. This "Spring Day" is a poem by Zhu Xi in the previous life. In the poem, "Looking for the Prestige of Surabaya", it is not actually that the poet actually arrived at the Surabaya. Because the coast of Surabaya was occupied by the Jin people early in the Song Dynasty. Zhu Xi never went north, naturally it is impossible to find spring poems on the shore of Surabaya. In fact, the "Sishui" in the poem alluded to Kongmen. Because in the Spring and Autumn Period, Confucius gave lectures and taught his disciples in Xiange between Zhu and Si. Therefore, the so-called "xunfang" in the poem refers to the way of seeking a saint. "Intensive colors" metaphors the richness of Confucianism. The poet compares the way of the saint to the spring breeze that stimulates the occurrence and enlightens all things. This is actually a philosophical poem that embodies reason and interest in images. In this world, the metaphor of this poem cannot be made public, which makes Li Fan feel a little bit regretful. But even if this poem is just regarded as a spring poem, it is also very classic. This is why Li Fan brought it to this world. After getting a rough idea of ??everything, Li Fan quit the webpage. Then he landed on the qd number, and he felt that he hadn''t boarded for several days. I should go up and have a look today. After this boarding, there was indeed news from several people. Li Fan looked at it, it was all trivial things. After so many days, it doesn''t matter if you don''t return. It''s just that Lin Fei''s news makes him more concerned. I sent several in a row, and all of them are today. At that time, he was busy moving. Is there something? For Lin Fei, Li Fan has always been very grateful and has regarded him as his friend. He quickly returned a message to Lin Fei. As soon as the news was sent, Lin Fei came back, presumably he had been waiting for Li Fan on the qd. After some exchanges with Lin Fei, Li Fan finally figured out what was going on. Fanlou? Li Fan also thinks this name is very interesting, and he naturally supports it with all his strength. As for not updating Weibo for more than a month, Li Fan feels very sorry for his fans. He is really not used to updating that stuff. After thinking about it, he told Lin Fei that he would update a Weibo later to make up for his "fault" of not updating Weibo for more than a month. After the exchange with Li Fan, Lin Fei first talked to many fans of Fanlou about Li Fan''s full support for "Fanlou", and the fans naturally cheered. Now, their organization is truly established. Later, Lin Fei conveyed Li Fan''s words to update Weibo to make up for his mistakes, which made the fans full of expectations. After a few minutes, Li Fan was silent on Weibo for more than a month, and finally got a new dynamic. "Friends of Fanlou, I am very sorry that I haven''t updated Weibo for more than a month. To make up for my mistakes and to celebrate the establishment of Fanlou. I decided to meet the requirements of each group of Fanlou. Of course, It must be a reasonable request that I can achieve. As for what kind of requirements, the teams can slowly discuss them, and after the discussions, the team leader will tell me." Li Fan''s Weibo immediately drew everyone''s cheers, and they all rushed to tell each other. This is another great news after the establishment of Fanlou today. Li Fan looked at the cheering crowd and couldn''t help smiling. Fanlou should continue to grow in the future. ... Continue to ask for votes during the National Day, ,, oh! Chapter 200： Spring sleep September 4. At 8 o''clock in the morning, with the sound of a hammer, the old house of Li Fan and Sanshu officially began to be demolished. In the process of demolishing the house, there were many villagers around. While watching, they are still talking. "I heard that this house is going to be built into a small villa. I don''t know what it will look like after it is built?" "Fanzi is really rich now. I have asked my boy to come back and follow Fanzi. I hope that boy can build a beautiful house in the future." "Well, my kid is back. But Fanzi said that in principle, every young man who returns to the village is welcome to work with him, but he has to go through his assessment. You said, what kind of assessment does this baby say?" "I''ve heard a little about this. It seems to be about human character. That is to say, human character must be good." "Hey, this is natural. If someone''s child has bad character, let alone Fanzi, we don''t even agree that he should work with Fanzi." "..." It takes about a day to demolish the old house, and then expand the area and dig the foundation. Of course, Li Fan doesn''t need to worry about all this. Wang Qian is more professional than him in this respect. What Li Fan needs to worry about is his land reconstruction project, which he must personally stare at. Although the reconstruction plan has been explained to the villagers in detail, in the actual reconstruction process, the villagers will inevitably encounter some problems. These problems need to be solved by Li Fan. So he just watched demolishing the house for a while, and didn''t watch it any more. Instead, he came to the land reconstruction side to see if everyone encountered any difficulties. Now everyone''s main strength is placed at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. The land in this area will be converted into a fruit garden. The pure land area was originally about 30 acres, but it will increase to about 40 acres after the reconstruction. Because in the process of reconstruction, all the adjacent grounds in the same horizontal position will be connected into one piece. Then, a one-meter-wide cement pavement was built uniformly on the rebuilt land. Some abandoned places will also be sorted out and connected to the land. In the future, this area will be the ecological fruit garden of the farm, which will be planted with various fruit trees. In addition to the local fruit trees, Li Fan will also introduce many fruit trees that are unique to other places. With fairy space, he is not worried about the survival and growth of fruit trees. The fruits in his future fruit garden are not only as delicious as fairy fruits, but also have a wide variety of varieties. "Fanzi, you came just right. Come and see if the two pieces of land should be connected? If they are connected, the **** will be relatively large and the soil will be easily lost." As soon as Li Fan reached his destination, one of the team leaders said so. This is two pieces of land with a relatively large gap between the horizontal positions, and it stands to reason that they should not be connected together. But if it is not connected, the high ground above can only leave it alone. Because it is on a bulge at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, its horizontal position is much higher than the surrounding land. Li Fan looked at it for a while and decided to keep it as it was. Only need to build a fence with **** around, let it exist as a high point of the nearby piece of land, which also has a lot of flavor. Later, several team leaders discussed some issues with Li Fan. After all the problems were resolved, Li Fan left here. When I returned to the office building, it was almost noon. The food has been prepared, and the workers who demolished the house will be back for dinner soon. Li Fan returned to the room and uploaded the two poems to be used tonight on the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association. Tonight is another two rounds of competitions held one after another. It is the favorite moment of the majority of poetry fans. The group stage is a round robin, and there are no requirements for poems, as long as they are original. But the finals were not so easy. The final is a knockout, and it is about propositions to make poetry. This is the real time to test the level of a poet. To enter the finals, you must get the top four in the group stage. Everyone is working towards this goal, and Li Fan is no exception. Although this seems to be easier for him. ... Magic City, a private room in a hotel. Four people of the same age, but in completely different clothes, are drinking here. One of them looked sad and seemed to be in a bad mood. "Brother Wang, come and finish this cup. It''s just a draw, it''s not a big deal." said a man in a white shirt. "Yes, Brother Wang. This is just your carelessness. In terms of real level, Qi Ming is far inferior to you." said a man wearing a gray retro t shirt. "Brother Wang, a tie will not affect your top position. Come, come, we will go back sooner after this cup. There will be two rounds tonight." The man in the black shirt also said. These four people are naturally the four missing in the quite famous poems. Wang Ling was unhappy because of an accidental draw by his opponent yesterday. This is where the reception is now. After a long time, Wang Ling sighed and said, "Thank you three brothers, I''m just a little unwilling. By the way, Brother Du, tomorrow is the time for you to fight against that Li Fan. You must not underestimate the enemy. " Du Feng nodded solemnly. Since seeing Liu Yuan''s appreciation of Li Fan''s first three poems, Du Feng''s prudence towards Li Fan is undoubtedly higher. There is such a connection between Li Fan''s three poems, and the Four Young Masters in their poems didn''t even see it. It stands to reason that according to their level, it should be able to be seen. But why didn''t you see it? It was also because they saw that the last two poems of Li Fan were not as good as the first poem. He began to feel complacent, thinking that Li Fan was not good enough, and he didn''t discover anything deeper. Why is this happening again? Perhaps it was because they were actually very afraid of Li Fan in their hearts. It is because of the jealousy that I am so complacent. However, no matter what the reason is, the four young masters in the poem, especially Mo Bai, Du Feng, and Wang Ling, will never admit that they are inferior to Li Fan. And tomorrow, Du Feng and Li Fan''s direct match is a good opportunity to prove. ... Three Holy Village. In the afternoon, the workers continued to work. Li Fan, his father, and his third uncle were there to help out in the afternoon. By the end of work at 6pm, the old houses of the two families had been almost completely demolished. At this time, the fifth round of the group stage also started on time. In this round, Li Fan continued to use poems describing spring, and chose a poem that was extremely lethal. This poem is the same as Li Fan''s previous poems, the language is easy and simple, and it is natural. The first reading seems to be plain and unremarkable, but if you take a closer look, you can suddenly feel that there is a world in the poem, and the charm is endless. At this time, whether it was Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, Han Zhong, Yu Qiu, Zheng Jie and other literary celebrities, or countless poetry lovers in front of the computer, they all saw this poem. After a brief start to wonder, they couldn''t help but chanted repeatedly in an accented and frustrated voice: "Chunmian doesn''t know dawn, and I hear birds everywhere. The night comes wind and rain, Whispering Colour. " ... Chapter 201： "Chun Xiao" is unusual "Chun Xiao" was written by Meng Haoran, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, who lived in Lumen Mountain in seclusion. The artistic charm of this poem does not lie in its gorgeous rhetoric, or its extraordinary artistic technique, but its charm. The style of the whole poem is as easy and natural as running clouds and flowing water, yet it is profound and profound, and it is unique in its wonderland. For thousands of years, it has been recited and discussed by people. As if in this short quartet, there are endless artistic treasures to be unearthed. Now, this treasure was brought to this world by Li Fan, and it will definitely become a classic in this world. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Chairman Han Zhong chanted "Chun Xiao" several times and couldn''t help but praised: "We sometimes have to pay attention to nature when composing poems, but most of the time, there is nature but no rhyme. The whole poem is superficial. Its hard to call it a masterpiece. But this poem is not lost in nature and has a beautiful charm. If you savour it carefully, you will feel that the poem is mellow. Bai Yi also praised: "''The sound of wind and rain in the night, and how much flowers fall.'' The poet wants to show his love for spring, but he doesn''t say everything. Instead, he lets the reader catch and guess, everywhere. The performance is faintly beautiful and tortuous. Wonderful, wonderful!" Liu Yuan said, "Why does this kid use such a classic poem in this round? His opponent Wang Dong in this round is obviously far behind him. He should use this poem. It was against Du Feng in the 7th round." Bai Yi smiled and said, "You are worried about what this does. If the kid dares to use it like this, it means that he still has a work that is not worse than this one. This kid is definitely a genius in poetry creation, and his future achievements are definitely better than We imagined it higher." Han Zhong and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time, agreeing with Bai Yi''s words. After nodding, Liu Yuan suddenly said: "In that case, the poem''s..." But before he finished speaking, Bai Yi interrupted him, "Lao Liu, I know what you want to say. Don''t forget, I already..." However, Bai Yi did not finish what he said. The two only heard President Han Zhong suddenly say: "Well, this poem is not bad. This is my first appreciation of this year. Oh, by the way, Lao Liu, Lao Bai, you guys. What did you seem to want to say just now?" Bai Yi: "..." Liu Yuan: "..." Beijing, a residential area. "Bang, bang, bang!" Liu Zheng knocked on the door of Yu Hai''s house in a familiar manner. He came to see Yu Hai today to discuss a script together. Only after a while, Yu Hai slowly opened the door. "Lao Yu, have you started to study the script?" Liu Zheng asked. This is the only reason why Yu Hai can open the door after such a long time. Yu Hai said: "I study scripts blindly every day. It''s strange to write good scripts. You just came here, and you also come to read this poem. This poem seems to give me some inspiration, but it is always I cant catch it, it''s annoying." "Reading poems?" Yu Hai did not study the script, but was reading poems, which surprised Liu Zheng. Of course they like poems, but they just like it. They love scripts more than poetry. And at this time, they are generally studying scripts. Either study in their respective homes and ask to discuss together. He is now coming to find Yu Hai, just to discuss a script with him. "Well, come and take a look." Yu Hai didn''t know the doubt in Liu Zheng''s heart, but urged him to come and have a look. Seeing Yu Hai''s appearance, Liu Zheng became more and more strange, but he quickly walked to the computer and went to the screen. After reading it clearly, the doubts abated, it turned out to be Li Fan''s poem. They have been paying special attention to Li Fan since they met Li Fan last time. Li Fan is participating in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting group stage, and they also know. And will study Li Fan''s poems afterwards. But that was after the fact. It was the first time that Yu Hai cared so much about Li Fan''s poems, like today, while the game was still going on. "Chunmian doesn''t know dawn, and I hear birds everywhere. The night comes with the sound of wind and rain, and how much does the flower fall." Under curiosity, Liu Zheng began to chant. After that, he was about to say that this poem was nothing special. It just made another "Huh" soon, followed by repeated chanting several times. "This?" Liu Zheng and Yu Hai looked at each other. This feeling of knowing the answer and the author''s lack of clarity seems to have inspired them... On the Internet, this poem has also become the focus of discussion among netizens at the moment. "Li Fan''s "Spring Dawn" is obviously the same as the previous poems, simple and easy to understand. But why does it always feel unusual?" "This poem is repeatedly recited, and it does have a different feeling. But I can''t tell how it feels. It''s really annoying." "No matter what it feels like. I see that this poem is absolutely extraordinary anyway." "Aren''t you talking nonsense upstairs. We all know that it''s unusual, but it''s unusual. You can make it clear." "Cheer, if he can make it clear, he will also go to the group stage." "This poem is not ordinary, I can''t say clearly. But Li Fan is in this simple and easy-to-understand style, I can see it." "This, it seems to be true. From the very beginning of "Village House" to the current "Chun Xiao", it seems to be this style." "..." Although everyone can''t express the specific goodness of "Spring Dawn". But this does not prevent everyone from liking this poem. Li Fan''s number of votes has naturally grown by an overwhelming advantage. Looking at the momentum, it''s not much better than the first round of "Pity the Nong". This made Wang Dong, who was watching all this in front of the computer at this time, want to cry without tears. "I said, Brother Fan. In the first 4 rounds, I just got 2 wins and 6 points. Do you need this poem to deal with me?" Time gradually came to 7 o''clock. The fifth round of the group stage ended. In the sixth group, Li Fan once again won by an overwhelming advantage. 5 wins and 15 points to continue to lead the standings. The game did not leave everyone any time for emotion, the interface changed, and the sixth round of the game has started again. This time, whether it is famous artists such as Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, most of the netizens, and even some authors who are participating in the competition. At the first time, the interface was switched to the sixth team competition interface. They wanted to take a look, after Li Fan took out such a classic "Chun Xiao". In this round, what kind of poem will you come up with? A few minutes later, the famous masters once again couldn''t admire it. "It''s incredible that this poem is similar to "Spring Dawn"." "When does this kid write a mediocre poem, it''s news." "..." Chapter 202： A red apricot comes out Li Fan''s opponent in the 6th round was called Ye Qiang. In the first five rounds of the competition, Ye Qiang had two wins, two draws and one loss with 8 points, which was pretty good. Should have been a more important opponent of Li Fan. Before the game, most netizens also thought so. Ye Qiang is certainly not Li Fan''s opponent, but his strength is not weak, and he should be able to cause some trouble to Li Fan. Only after the sixth round of the game started, the majority of netizens could only silently mourn Ye Qiang in their hearts. Because his ending is better than Wang Dong in the previous round, it is estimated that it will not be any better. Li Fan''s works in these two rounds are too fierce. The song "Spring Dawn" has just passed, and everyone hasn''t tasted enough. Now here''s another song "The Garden Is Not Worth", how can I compare it to others. ... "Ying pity on the teeth and green moss, Xiaokou Chai Fei won''t open for a long time. The garden was full of spring and could not be closed, and a branch of red apricot came out of the wall. " Beijing, a residential apartment. Zheng Jie recites this song "A Garden Is Not Worth" several times, and she is constantly amazed. This poem first writes that the poet visits the garden to see the flowers but cannot enter the garden gate, emotionally ranging from expecting to disappointment. Later, I saw a red apricot sticking out of the wall, and then I could appreciate the lush spring in the garden, and my feelings went from disappointment to unexpected surprise. The whole poem is tortuous and hierarchical, the image is vivid and full of rationality and interest, and in the end, it can also be logical. It''s amazing. From "Spring Dawn" just now to "A Garden Isn''t Worth" now, Zheng Jie has not known how many times she has expressed emotion. "Sansheng Village is really a magical water and soil." ... "A Garden Is Not Worth" is a famous piece by Ye Shaoweng, a poet of the Song Dynasty. In February in the south of the Yangtze River, it is the time when the clouds are light and the wind is light and the sun is shining brightly. The poet Chengxing came to the door of a small garden, wanting to see the flowers and trees in the garden. He knocked on the door a few times, but no one came to open the door for a long time. The poet guessed that maybe the owner of the garden was worried about my clogs and stepped on the moss he cherished, so he didn''t want to open the door. The poet pondered and wandered outside the garden, very disappointed, but helpless. Just as he was about to leave, he looked up and suddenly saw a red apricot blossom on the wall sticking out his head. The poet''s disappointment and helpless mood turned into surprise in an instant. This chai gate can stop me, but it can''t close the garden full of spring scenery. ... The two poems that Li Fan produced in the 5th and 6th rounds of "Spring Dawn" and "The Garden Is Not Worth" surprised many people. Many celebrities who don''t usually interact with Li Fan can''t help but send Weibo the first time to express their feelings about their tastes. As a result, many netizens were shocked to discover that the sixth round of the competition was not over yet, and celebrities'' appreciation of Li Fan''s two poems on Weibo has already appeared one after another. Wei Zeyang, a professor in the Chinese Department of Beijing University, wrote on Weibo: "The language of "Chun Xiao" is easy and simple, natural and natural, and there is no trace of artificial carving. However, it is shallow but full of meaning, and the scenery is true. Just like it. It is a stream of spring water flowing from the depths of the poet''s heart, crystal clear, infused with the life of the poet, beating the pulse of the poet. Reading it is like drinking mash, unconsciously drunk." Professor Bai Qianyi of the Department of History of Beijing University wrote: "In "Chun Dawn", the poet seizes the moment of life in the spring morning, and engraves the essence of nature and the true interest of life. He expresses his joy in the intoxicating spring. Vigorous love of spring. The simple words are strong, the scenery is true, the deep and profound, and the charm is endless. It can be said that it is a sapphire in the five-character quatrains, and it will be passed down through the ages." The famous lyricist Xiang Xi also wrote on Weibo: ""Chun Xiao" describes the scenery but does not describe the charming colors and intoxicating fragrance of spring. Instead, it writes the sound of spring from the auditory point of view.''Hearing birds everywhere'', chirped ups and downs , Distance and near harmony. This is what the poet heard in the room, but the sound of spring has amused the boundless spring. It leads the reader to the vast nature, so that the reader can imagine and appreciate the splendid spring light of the scent of the orioles. This is to use the sound of spring to render the beautiful scene of outdoor spring bustle. These scenes are lively and leaping and full of vitality." The famous literary critic Zuo Xiangyuan wrote: "In "The Garden Is Not Worth", the poet said that the owner was not at home, and deliberately said that the owner was intentionally rejecting guests. He said that it was probably the owner who cherished the moss in the garden and was afraid of my clogs. It leaves traces of trampling on it, so Chaimen can''t be opened for a long time. Funny and humorous." The well-known scholar Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, wrote on Weibo: "''The spring is full of gardens, but a red apricot comes out of the wall.'' The scene is sentimental and logical. It can arouse many associations, and thus It gives people philosophical enlightenment and spiritual encouragement. The spring scenery breaks through the fence and overflows outside the garden between this''close'' and''out'', showing a kind of vigorous and unstoppable vitality." "..." The Weibo of many celebrities made the majority of netizens suddenly realize that at the same time, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others looked at each other, "Isn''t this what we should do? How can we let them all get ahead." "Hey, no. The official website appraisal will not be posted until the game is over. I also have to post Weibo first." Han Zhong said. As a result, many netizens saw that Han Zhong, the president of the Chinese Poetry Association and the famous poet, also updated his Weibo: ""A Garden Is Not Worth" and "Chun Xiao" are written in the same way. "A Garden Is Not Worth" Through the visual image, a branch of red apricot sticks out of the wall. It draws people into the wall and makes people imagine the spring scenery inside the wall; "Chun Dawn" uses the auditory image to draw people out of the house by the bursts of spring, letting people imagine the graceful spring outside the house. Write a prosperous spring with just a few strokes. Both poems show that the lush spring mood is unstoppable. You see, didn''t it break through the wall of the house, show up in front of your eyes, and linger in your ears? " Celebrities have so high evaluations of Li Fans two poems, and many authors who normally participate in the competition secretly startled, "Li Fan is so fierce, can we still compete well?" Mo Bai, Du Feng and the other four also frowned at this time. Although they are unwilling, they have to admit that these two poems do show a very high level of art. The two poems are just one of them, enough to become a classic. Now, the two poems are written in the same way, but they express the same meaning through visual and auditory perspectives. It is even more incredible. "What''s wrong with everyone? Are you scared by these two poems by Li Fan?" Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Mo Bai smiled softly and said. "Brother Mo say something. Li Fan''s two poems are indeed extraordinary, but they are not too scared by him." Du Feng said. "Brother Du is right. Have you discovered that Li Fan''s poems are indeed good, but his poems are basically the same type." Mo Bai said. "Oh?" Du Feng''s eyes lit up and said: "Well, it is true. What does Brother Mo mean?" Mo Bai nodded and said: "There is no limit to the group stage, any type of poetry is fine. But when it comes to the final stage, it is the proposition to compose poetry. I am afraid that Li Fan will not be like this." The other three people''s eyes brightened when Mo Bai said this. Indeed, what Li Fan is best at is this kind of landscape and pastoral poetry. But in the final stage, it is proposition to write poems, which will involve various types of poems. Li Fan couldn''t be as amazing as he is now. ... Chapter 203： Strongest dialogue The appreciative Weibo of celebrities also made many netizens suddenly realize why they always think these two poems are unusual. "Haha! I now finally know why it feels unusual to read "Chun Xiao". It''s this kind of clear but not detailed, the way that readers can feel for themselves is infinitely reverie." "Indeed, the readers are allowed to imagine the infinite spring scenery by themselves through the song of birds, and the readers are also allowed to see for themselves how many flowers fall. This technique is really bold." "This kind of technique is very difficult to control, so Li Fan dares to use it. Others just want to learn it, but they probably won''t be able to learn it." "Yes, if there is a slight deviation in this technique, it will laugh and be generous." "But Li Fan not only used it, but also used it twice. Once for hearing and once for vision, the effect is the same intoxicating. Gee, it''s incredible." "Hey, a song "Spring Dawn" and a song "A Garden Is Worth It". How depressed should Wang Dong and Ye Qiang be?" "..." The power of these two poems by Li Fan is so great that Wang Bin, the leader of Fanlou''s poems and phrases group, is delighted. All fans of the entire poetry group can only be regarded as Li Fan''s new fans, including Wang Bin himself. In addition, the number of people in their poetry group is the smallest compared to the other groups. This makes their poems and phrases the smallest voice in Fanlou. In Fanlou, the loudest speaking group is the fairy tale group, then the comic group, then the detective group, and finally their poetry group. Of course, they all belong to Fanlou, and they are very united with the outside world. Internally, there is a secret rivalry between several groups. Of course, this kind of rivalry is benign and positive. The fairy tale group wants to hold its position as the boss, and the other groups want to take its place. For Wang Bin''s poetry group, they are not as good as the fairy tale group in terms of qualifications, so they can only surpass the fairy tale group in terms of the number of fans. But fans must be high-quality fans, not just anyone can enter Fanlou. Fanlou is fine, not too many. This makes the number of people in several groups not growing fast. Unless Li Fan''s works in a certain field are in the limelight, a large number of fans flood in. With a huge base, there will be many more fans who are eligible to enter Fanlou. Then the number of groups in this field will naturally increase quickly. Now, the poetry group is waiting for such an opportunity. Due to the great influence of these two poems by Li Fan, many fans of poetry have paid attention to Li Fan''s Weibo. Li Fan''s Weibo followers have grown rapidly. These new fans all received such a notice after following Li Fan''s Weibo. Becoming a fan of Li Fan''s Weibo is not the end, there is a higher level of Fanlou waiting for them. After learning about Fanlou''s existence, the new fans showed great interest in it. People have asked to join Fanlou, but people have to pass the assessment, not everyone can join. In this way, the interest of new fans has increased. Those fans who passed the assessment and finally became members of Fanlou are also extremely excited. This is a true fan organization. Many people who only like poetry enter the Fanlou, only to find that they only enter the Fanlou poetry group. And Fanlou actually had other groups. After chatting with other groups, I realized that Li Fan was not only good at writing poems. They have long been famous in fairy tales and comics, and writing poems has only recently begun. It''s just that I don''t care about fairy tales and comics, so I don''t know. After knowing this, they are even more excited. Although they don''t like fairy tales and comics, they are now in the same fan organization as these people who like fairy tales and comics, and they belong to the same fan, which is really strange. This also reflects Li Fan''s extraordinaryness. They are honored to be able to join such a fan organization. The rapid increase in the number of poetry groups made Wang Bin very happy and envied the other groups. The minds of the team leaders are constantly activating, and we have to find a way to make Li Fan Nasi also make some noise in the field of our team. Didnt the servant say that we would agree to one request from each group? Well, this has to be planned well, and such a good opportunity cannot be missed. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan also saw the appreciation of the two poems by celebrities and famous artists, and while lamenting that these people moved fast enough, he was also a little proud. Look, the poems I copied don''t have any products. Now, the game is not over yet. The number of votes he won far surpassed Ye Qiang, and there was no suspense to take all 3 points. Ye Qiang''s poem Li Fan also read it, and it''s still very good. If nothing happens, Ye Qiang is likely to break through this group and enter the finals. Of course, there are still several rounds in the group stage, and it is too early to draw conclusions. Qin Lin and Wang Dong are also strong, and they are Ye Qiang''s main competitors. In addition to the fact that this group had no suspense in his own game, Li Fan didn''t have much suspense when he saw Du Feng''s game. In addition, Liu Lin should also be able to win. In the other few games, the scene will be a little more focused, I am afraid that the answer will not be known until the end. After watching his own group, Li Fan clicked on the games of other groups and took a look around. The scenes are mostly in Jiaozuo, which is normal. After all, everyone in the group stage was beaten out of the qualifiers, and there are no weak ones. Yesterday, Qi Ming''s draw against Wang Ling was the best proof. However, today''s Wang Ling doesn''t know if he has learned the lessons of yesterday. The gap between his current and his opponent''s votes is quite wide, and there should be no problem in winning. The time came to 8 o''clock and the 6th round was over. The standings that everyone cares about the most have also undergone major changes. The sixth group: Li Fan and Du Feng won six games and accumulated 18 points to continue to lead. Sure enough, Liu Lin won this round, followed by 13 points. Ye Qiang lost the game and scored 8 points with Qin Lin, and both had hopes of qualifying. Immediately afterwards, Wang Dong ranked behind with 7 points, and he also has the hope of qualifying. Then Chu Xuan scored 5 points, He Yun and Sun Hui both scored 3 points, and Lin Bo ranked bottom with 2 points. Qualifying is only possible in theory. The first four points in the group stage qualify and enter the finals. If the fourth place has the same points, compare the win-loss relationship between the two against each other, and whoever wins will qualify. If the two are tied, the outcome will be the same. Compare the total number of votes of the two groups in 9 games, and whoever has more will qualify. If the two have the same number of votes in the 9 group matches, the official members of the Poetry Association will vote to determine who will qualify. Of course, this situation is basically impossible, but it is theoretically possible. This situation has never happened in the history of Mid-Autumn Festival Poems. The 6th round of the game ended, and the 7th round of the group stage tomorrow. Li Fan and Du Feng are about to have a direct conversation, and now they both have 6 wins and 18 points. Tomorrow''s game will determine who can qualify as the group leader. The strong dialogue between the two is one of the most anticipated highlights before the start of the group stage. Now the two have 18 points together, making this game the strongest dialogue in the entire group stage. Regarding this, both officials and netizens are looking forward to it! ... Thank you very much, Ambi you 1000, Xianxian God 500, Little Lucky a100! adsl2003, funny than you! Thank you Chapter 204： Victory must belong to us September 5. Magic City, a residential area. Du Feng stood by the window, looking out, his expression dignified. "Brother Du, are you worried about tonight''s game?" Mo Bai said behind him. Du Feng didn''t look back, he sighed, and said, "If it were a few days ago, I would be absolutely confident. However, now that Li Fan has made such amazing works in succession, I really don''t have the confidence to beat him." Speaking of which, he and Li Fan did not have any grudges. But why does he want to beat Li Fan so much? Everything is for a "name" character. Li Fan has recently made a splash in the field of poetry. If Du Feng can beat Li Fan, his reputation will undoubtedly skyrocket again. It''s just that as the game gets closer, he feels less and less hopeful of winning. He doesn''t like this feeling. "Brother Du, what are you doing while standing there? Come and drink tea quickly." Lu Ran said while adding tea, "If Brother Lu is still the same as before and dismissive of Li Fan, then that really won''t win. Maybe. But now that Brother Lu attaches so much importance to Li Fan, I think it is not impossible to win against Li Fan." Mo Bai also smiled and said, "Brother Lu is right. Brother Du should come and drink tea soon. As long as Brother Du pays attention to it, the quality of your work should not be inferior to Li Fan. Besides, the number of fans in the poetry world. But its more than Li Fan. Lets canvass you on Weibo, and its still possible to win Li Fan." Du Feng''s eyes lit up, and the way to canvass votes through Weibo seems indeed feasible. In the previous rounds of the group stage, because they are sure to win, they have never called on fans to come and support on Weibo. Now, for the first time, he can call on fans to support on Weibo, and the effect will not be bad. Because fans want to support, generally they will not just vote by themselves, but will ask their friends to vote together. In this way, even if his friends want to vote for others, they will generally give him face and vote for themselves. If his friend is not interested in poetry, then he can vote for himself without pressure. Besides, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran will certainly canvass for themselves on their respective Weibo. From the outside, the four young masters in their poems are often in the same spirit, advancing and retreating together. In this case, under the appeal of the three of them, their respective fans are likely to vote for themselves. It''s just that, the three of them will definitely get a lot less votes tonight. Because each person is limited to two votes in each round of the game, if you vote for yourself, it is naturally impossible to vote for them again. But even so, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the opponent. Thinking of this, Du Feng''s mood suddenly improved a lot. He walked over and took a cup of tea and took a sip, and said, "The two brothers are right. I just got a hint of inspiration. I can polish the poem tonight. I think it will be no better than that of Li Fan. difference." Mo Bai smiled and said, "Brother Du is right to think that way. Don''t forget, he won''t be like this when it comes to the finals." Immediately, several people updated a Weibo message. Call on fans to vote for Du Feng tonight. ... Three Holy Village. Du Feng broke his brain for tonight''s game, but Li Fan didn''t take the game matter to his heart. Yesterday, the old house was completely demolished, and today we started to dig the foundation. Li Fan helped on the construction site for a while, then accompanied the little girl to school. Tomorrow, the little girl will start school, and I need to go to school to sign up today. Li Fan naturally took this opportunity to give Su Qing a lot of fruit, but Su Qing was busy registering for the students and didn''t say a few words, which made Li Fan feel very regretful. The beginning of school for the little girl means that the summer vacation is over. The number of tourists visiting the village in normal times should be reduced, but the number of tourists on weekends should not be reduced, and there may be more than now. Because everyone can''t come normally, they can only choose to come on weekends. ... When Li Fan was busy in the village, the Internet was also very busy. Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran are known as the "Four Little Poems", and naturally they have quite a few fans. As soon as the Weibo of the four people was updated, many fans saw it. "A Feng fought against Li Fan tonight. A Feng called on us to help him out on Weibo. You must be punctual." "This is natural. Even if Afeng doesn''t post on Weibo, we will help out. Li Fan''s poems are well written, but our family Afeng doesn''t lose him." "Haha! I have asked all the students in our class to vote for Afeng tonight." "Yes, everyone is going to get friends around to vote. Let''s take all 3 points tonight and lead the standings alone." "Haha! Mo Bai fans came to help. Tonight we have four young fans in the poem, so let Li Fan see our strength." "Agree! Wang Ling''s fans also report, let''s go public and canvass for votes. We will try to win Li Fan tonight." "Since everyone is here, how can we lose our Lu Ran fans. Let''s fight together tonight!" "..." The fan group of the Four Young Masters in the poem shouted lively here, and naturally they were informed by Fanlou''s poetry group in the first place. This made Wang Bin secretly anxious, and the opponent was coming fiercely, and he seemed bound to win the game tonight. As soon as he believed that Du Feng''s work, no matter how good it was, it could not be as good as Li Fan. But the difference is small but it should be true. In addition, the fans of the Four Young Masters in the poem are now promoting and canvassing. If more people respond, it is really possible to tie the game tonight or even lose the game. Unless I also advertise around here and canvass for votes. Thinking of this, Wang Bin hurriedly contacted Lin Fei, the host of Shangfan Lou, and told Lin Fei the situation. Lin Fei smiled faintly, let him not worry. He Du Feng has a fan group of the Four Young Men in the poem, and we also have various groups in Fanlou. Let the brothers and sisters of the other groups help promote it. Wang Bin slapped his head, and secretly said that he was flustered and confused. He only thought of his own poetry and phrases. He completely forgot that Li Fan''s fan club is not only poetry and phrases. This is not a qualified team leader. However, now he has no time to blame himself. And immediately requested support from the other three groups. "Haha! Since your poetry group got the news, our fairy tale group naturally got the news. Don''t worry, we are already in action. It''s too early for Du Feng to fight us." "I said Mr. Wang, your actions are not fast enough. I thought you had to do your own poems and phrases by yourself." "Don''t worry, we are a family outside, so Du Feng can''t win." After the three team leaders expressed their opinions separately, the host Lin Fei also spoke at this time, "Dont underestimate your opponents. This Du Feng is different from Li Fans other opponents. Du Feng is strong and has many fans. Dont underestimate it. ." "Yes, please rest assured!" The four team leaders said yes. After Lin Fei said these words, he called Li Fan again and talked about the situation with Li Fan. When Fanlou was established last time, Li Fan had already given him his personal phone number. After Li Fan received Lin Fei''s call, his heart was warm, "Really a group of lovely fans." Immediately, he also updated a Weibo: "Thank you all. Don''t worry, everyone, the victory must belong to us!" ... Chapter 205： The little lotus shows its sharp horns September 5, 6:30 in the evening. The 7th round of the group stage is about to begin. China, Headquarters of the Poetry Association. "Lao Liu, Lao Bai, who do you think?" Han Zhong asked. He did not clarify the question, but Bai Yi and Liu Yuan knew who he was asking. Bai Yi smiled and said, "If it''s no surprise, it''s Li Fan. Unless Du Feng performs exceptionally well and comes up with a poem that far exceeds his previous works." Liu Yuan said: "It''s about to start soon, let us wait and see who wins and loses." At the same time, Zheng Jie, Yu Qiu, Yu Hai, Liu Zheng, Tang Quan, Su Qing, Lin Hai and others have also been waiting in front of the computer. They are also very concerned about this focus battle tonight. When the time came to 7 o''clock, the interface of the official website of the Poetry Association changed, and the 7th round of the competition started on time. "coming!" Countless people waiting in front of the computer were all refreshed and unanimously switched the game interface from the default first group to the sixth group. In the biggest game field in the sixth group, Li Fan and Du Feng''s had a strong dialogue. Li Fan is on the left and Du Feng is on the right. The big red and blue "vs" symbol in the middle is particularly conspicuous. Those who support Du Feng chose to look at Li Fan''s poems on the left first. Those who support Li Fan also chose to look at Du Feng''s poem on the right first. It seems that everyone chooses to look at each other''s standards first. "Well, yes, yes. Du Feng''s "Summer Lotus Pond" is really good, much higher than the previous works." Han Zhong praised sincerely. Bai Yi also nodded and said: "Du Feng really did not disappoint, this poem is enough to see its level. The four young masters in the poem are indeed well-deserved." Liu Yuan also said: "Well, this song is still not as good as "Spring Dawn" and "A Garden Is Not Worth", but it is also eligible to compete with it." ... "Well, "Summer Lotus Pond" is very good, and Du Feng is not an idler." "Yes, yes. Only in this way can we be worthy of this game, which is known as the strongest dialogue." Many famous artists across the country nodded secretly after seeing Du Feng''s "Summer Lotus Pond". "It''s just, it''s a pity. After all, this "Summer Lotus Pond" is still inferior to Li Fan''s "Little Pond"." This is the voice of many famous artists afterwards, and they are quite regretful for Du Feng''s "Summer Lotus Pond". ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong sighed: "The spring eyes are silent and cherish the trickle; The little lotus only showed sharp horns, and dragonflies had long been standing on their heads. Li Fan''s "Little Pond" is still of the same high level, it''s really a poem, every sentence is picturesque! After all, Du Feng''s "Summer Lotus Pond" is a bit worse. " Bai Yi also said: "The two of them chose the same subject, both depicting the beauty of the lotus pond in summer. I don''t know if it is a coincidence or providence." Liu Yuan smiled and said: "Whether it is a coincidence or providence, this duel is destined to become one of the classic duels in the history of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society. The same subject matter, the same excellent poems. Such scenes are rare." One "Little Pond" and one "Summer Lotus Pond". The same is about summer, and the same about lotus pond. Undoubtedly, this game with the most attention has added more points to watch. It''s no wonder that countless netizens are more excited than before after seeing the works of both sides. ... Li Fan was also taken aback when he saw Du Feng''s poem. There is such a coincidence that he chose a poem by Yang Wanli, "Little Pond", and Du Feng''s poem also describes the lotus pond in summer. And this song "Summer Lotus Pond" is really good, even Li Fan has to compliment it. It can be regarded as the best work since the beginning of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference, except for the poems I copied. All the works of the other three in the group stage, including the previous works of his own, are much better than the fourth in the poem. It seems that this is the highest level of the four young masters in the poem. Li Fan nodded secretly, the higher the level of poetry in this world, the more excited he would be. ... Du Feng naturally saw Li Fan''s poem for the first time. He was also very surprised that Li Fan and him chose the same subject. But after being surprised, there are no extra thoughts. This kind of opponent in the same game chooses the same subject matter to compose poems. They are not the first group, nor will they be the last group. He read "Little Pond" several times carefully, and sighed, "The same is written about the lotus pond, after all, it is still not better than him." Mo Bai comforted: "Brother Du don''t care, this is Li Fan''s best subject matter after all. The online masters have a very high evaluation of your "Summer Lotus Pond"." Wang Ling also said: "Brother Du''s poem may be inferior to that of Li Fan, but the final result may be good. You two have very tight votes now." He laughed one after another, "Why should Brother Du care? Your poem is enough to make the outside world know us again. It should be celebrated. Brother Mo has a lot of fine wines at home. How about a drink?" "Haha! Good idea, Brother Du, go!" Mo Bai and Wang Ling said at the same time. Du Feng knew what the three of them wanted, and he readily agreed. ... Whether it is Li Fan or Du Feng, the comparison game seems relatively calm. However, fans on both sides are not so calm. While calling friends and calling friends to canvass votes for their idols, they chattered with locals on the Internet. "You Li Fan''s works are just like that. Before I started, I thought it was so powerful." "Our Li Fan''s works are indeed like this. But it seems that many famous artists say that our "Little Pond" is better than your "Summer Lotus Pond"." "Cut, he''ll be fine. Do you know what "Wu Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second"? If you don''t know, please go home and ask you Li Fan, haha!" "You guys, this is hard-mouthed. You know? I know that my work is really not good, but I still have to hold on to it. I am worried for you." "What do you do with so much nonsense with them. Victory is the last laugh. It is enough to surpass them in the number of votes." "Haha! Are you acknowledging that the work is not as good as ours?" "..." Fans of Li Fan headed by Fanlou''s poems and phrases, although they have the upper hand in words. However, there is no advantage in the number of votes, and the votes of the two sides have been tightly bitten. This made fans on both sides secretly anxious, while continuing to attack each other with words in an attempt to disrupt the other''s military spirit. While grabbing all resources to canvass for votes. For those neutral fans, the mood at this time is particularly refreshing. "Haha! It''s really exciting, this is the real strong dialogue." "Hey! Fans from both sides are canvassing votes while fighting. It''s really interesting. This has never happened in the first few rounds." "In the first few rounds, the two sides are either too famous or too far apart in strength. Naturally, such a scene will not appear." "Then you say, who of them will win?" "It''s hard to say now. First, it''s too early, and second, the difference in votes between the two sides is too small. But if you must choose, I still prefer Li Fan." "I also choose Li Fan. The influence of the first few poems of this servant is too great, which Du Feng can''t compare. In the end, the advantages should gradually become apparent." "..." ... The National Day holiday is over, everyone is having fun, dont forget to vote for this book! Chapter 206： Who wins and who loses? Longshan Township Middle School, teacher dormitory. Su Qing sat in front of the computer secretly anxious, the number of votes on both sides has entered a white-hot stage. Although Li Fan temporarily took the lead with a slight advantage, he might be overtaken by Du Feng later. In fact, no matter who loses this game, it will not affect the qualifying. But no one on both sides wanted to lose the game. Su Qing frowned and carefully analyzed "Summer Lotus Pond". She has to admit that this is indeed an excellent work. Even if it is compared to Li Fan''s "Little Pond", it is not much worse. The main reason why the competition is so anxious is that Du Feng''s work is much higher than his works in previous rounds. This made many netizens feel a sense of surprise, and they voted for Du Feng one after another. Su Qing picked up the phone and tried to make a call to Tang Ying many times, and asked Tang Ying to make a statement on Weibo to support Li Fan. But after hesitating many times, he still didn''t play out. Because everyone knows that Tang Ying''s famous song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" is the work of Master Li Fan. If she publicly supports Li Fan on Weibo, who is participating in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting group competition, it may cause some people to wonder about Li Fan''s identity. This is why Tang Ying has never publicly supported Li Fan since Li Fan started the game. Su Qing muttered helplessly, "This person, didn''t he know how to use a stage name when he wrote the song?" Like Su Qing, Tang Ying was also very anxious at this time. She also wanted to appeal to her fans to support Li Fan many times, but she gave up after all. She believes that Li Fan will definitely win in the end. The same goes for Li Qian and Lin Lin. They kept praying in their hearts that Li Fan''s votes would rise faster. She really wanted to say something on Weibo that Li Fan, who is now participating in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Group competition, is the mysterious brother you are looking for. She believed that if everyone knew that Li Fan was the mysterious brother. Li Fan''s number of votes will definitely skyrocket in an instant, directly locking the victory in advance. You know, now how many people are looking forward to Mysterious Brother can appear again. For so long, people who asked her about my mysterious brother have never stopped. However, she knew that Li Fan would not like her to canvass for votes in this way. She can only secretly worry in her heart. ... Beijing, a residential apartment. Since the start of this round of group matches, Zhang Xia has been muttering to herself, "Li Fan, the young man''s poetry, is obviously better than Du Feng, so why is there not much difference in the number of votes? I lost." Zheng Jie smiled helplessly, and said, "What are you worried about? Li Fan''s advantage will be reflected in the final stage. Besides, even if Li Fan loses in the end, it will not affect qualifying. Well, who can compete? Has always been winning? Du Feng also won by his true ability." When Zhang Xia heard Zheng Jie say this, she was immediately dissatisfied, "What you old man said is a year-long friendship with Li Fan. You go to Sansheng Village, and Li Fan will entertain you so warmly. When you come back, Send you vegetables and fruits. Now, people may lose. You are not in a hurry, and it is normal to say anything if you lose." At this moment, Zheng Jie had only a wry smile. ... Many people outside were anxious for Li Fan, but Li Fan was not anxious at all. At this time, he did not pay attention to the situation of his game with Du Feng, but looked at the situation of other groups with great interest. Not to mention, the general quality of the works in this round is better than the previous rounds. I don''t know if you don''t want this round of works, they are too far apart from Li Fan and Du Feng, and they have come up with their best works. Regardless of this reason, it is a rare feast for the majority of poetry lovers. "Haha! I found that the quality of this round of works is generally not bad." "Yes, I have been paying attention to the works of Li Fan and Du Feng just now, and I almost missed it." "If the quality of the work in each round is the same as this round, that would be great." "..." ... Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. Lin Hai raised his hand to check the time, frowned and said, "Old Fang, it''s 7:50, but the distance has been gradually widened, so let''s vote for the last batch of votes." Fang Jing nodded and sighed, "Just treat it as the last fight." They originally planned to save the last batch of votes until the last minute before voting. In this way, not only can you turn defeat into victory, but it will also give your opponent no time to counterattack. It''s just a pity that Du Feng''s number of votes failed to keep Li Fan firmly, and the gap was slowly opened at 7:50, so they had to vote all the votes in advance. Otherwise, maybe we can''t wait for the last moment, and the victory of the game will be locked in advance. In fact, the reason why Du Feng''s votes have been able to hold Li Fan so tightly for so long is that Lin Hai and the others also have credit. They hired a large number of naval forces to vote for Du Feng continuously, but because of the high quality of Du Feng''s works in this round of competition, the number of votes was already large. No one can tell. Even now, Lin Hai and the others cast a large number of votes at once when Du Feng''s votes were pulled. Everyone will only think that this is a strong rebound from Du Feng fans, and will not suspect that it is a navy. It can be said to be unconscious. This is also the last struggle. ... The game time came to 7:50 in the evening, and Li Fan''s votes gradually widened the gap with Du Feng. This made the people who supported Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that it was finally safe now. Fans of Li Fan finally relaxed after being nervous for 50 minutes. "Haha! The gap was finally opened. This kid named Du Feng is really difficult." "Anyway, it''s good to win in the end." "..." Li Fan''s fans relaxed, Du Feng''s fans naturally became more nervous. "Hurry up, hurry up! Keep biting, and it will be over in 10 minutes. If the bite can be a tie in the end, it is acceptable. "The distance is slowly opened up, everyone quickly think of a way!" "..." In fact, by this time, fans on both sides knew that the result was almost like this. It''s just that Du Feng''s fans are unwilling. But even if they were unwilling, they could only watch the number of votes being enlarged step by step. There is no other way, because they have already used the way they can think of. ... However, no one thought that Du Feng''s votes, which had been gradually lagging behind, suddenly soared at this time, and within a few minutes, the votes of both parties were brought closer again. This incident surprised everyone on both sides. After the people who supported Li Fan were shocked, their complexions changed. what''s going on? How could the opponent suddenly counterattack so hard? Is this designed by the other party? Deliberately waiting until the last moment to strike a fatal blow? What a shame! . Fans of Li Fan were furious. For a while, he couldn''t think of a way, and could only watch the opponent''s votes get closer. And there is not much time until the end of the game. Du Feng''s fans were ecstatic after being shocked. This seems to have a chance! Although they don''t know why the number of votes will suddenly counterattack, but as long as the final result is beneficial to them, they don''t bother to care about the reasons. ... Chapter 207： Win The match between Li Fan and Du Feng revived suspense at the last moment, which also made many neutral netizens excited. "Oh! This is how the real battle should be opened." "Not bad, I thought Du Feng''s fans would not be good. Now it seems that they still have something to follow." "This is a veritable strong dialogue. Come on! Both sides are good." "..." They can accept whoever wins or loses in this game. The quality of Li Fan''s works is higher than Du Feng''s, and it is natural to win the competition. However, Du Feng, as the party with a slightly lower quality of works, can compete with Li Fan, making them feel that if Du Feng wins, it is still good. Only the last five minutes of the game were left. At this time, basically everyone was paying attention to the match between Li Fan and Du Feng. Fans on both sides need not say much, others also want to witness with their own eyes the birth of the final result of the strongest duel since the start of this group stage. 4 minutes and 49 seconds, 4 minutes and 48 seconds... Every change in the countdown affects the hearts of countless people. The number of votes received by both parties is constantly changing. With the passage of time, after the gap between the two parties'' votes narrowed to only 1,000 votes, when the hearts of Li Fan''s fans were about to jump out of their throats, the trend of continued shrinking was finally stopped. At this time there are 2 minutes and 19 seconds left before the end of the game. This time is not long, but it is not short. This made Li Fan''s fans sigh of relief, but did not dare to relax completely. Who knows if this is another strategy of the other party, deliberately causing the illusion that he can''t catch up at this time, and in the last few tens of seconds, he will exert his strength again to complete the overtake. Du Feng''s fans, although disappointed at this time, they are not desperate. They also wondered if there would be another counterattack at the last moment. Will there be any miracles? However, this time it was destined to disappoint them. Because at this time, Lin Hai and Fang Jing''s eyes were already full of unwillingness. Time passed in a wonderful way, 0 hours, 0 minutes, and 0 seconds. When the countdown finally freezes, the miracle finally did not happen. Li Fan won the final victory of the strongest duel with a slight advantage! Du Feng finally lost to Li Fan. Until this time, the people who supported Li Fan and the fans of Li Fan were completely relieved. Su Qing patted her chest and let out a few sighs of relief. The same goes for Tang Ying, Li Qian, Lin Lin and others. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong sighed, "Du Feng finally didn''t win." Bai Yi smiled and said, "This is actually the best. Du Feng has done a good job." Liu Yuan also nodded and said: "In fact, there is no loser in this game. I hope Du Feng will not care too much about the result of this game, otherwise it may affect the subsequent creation." "Is it finally won?" Li Fan smiled faintly, without any mood swings. Winning was in his expectation. "Finally, you still lose." Du Feng sighed lightly, his emotions did not fluctuate too much. If he lost to Li Fan a few days ago, he would definitely be furious. Now, apart from some unwillingness, he doesn''t have any other emotions. I just thought in my heart: "If you lose this time, then win it back next time." At the end of the 7th round of the group stage, Li Fan won in this crucial battle. 7 wins and 21 points, leading the standings alone. Du Feng lost this round and still followed closely with 18 points. Liu Lin won again, ranking third with 16 points. Followed by Ye Qiang and Qin Lin tied for fourth with 11 points. Then Wang Dong had 8 points, Chu Xuan had 6 points, He Yun had 4 points, Sun Hui had 3 points, and Lin Bo was still the bottom with 2 points. Li Fan''s opponents in the remaining two rounds were He Yun and Sun Hui, with average strength. Not surprisingly, Li Fan will advance to the finals with a score of 27 in 9 games. Fan Lou fans can now celebrate in advance. Although the game has ended, but the discussion about Li Fan and Du Feng this game is not over. First of all, many celebrities once again published their appreciation of these two songs through Weibo, and most of them were appreciation of Li Fan''s "Small Pond". Wei Zeyang, professor of the Chinese Department of Beijing University, once again appreciated Li Fan''s work after "Spring Dawn": "The Little Pond is small and exquisite, just like a colorful ink painting of flowers, grass, insects and birds. In the picture, pools, springs, streams, Lotus and Dragonfly, the pen strokes are small, but exquisite and clear, full of vitality." Professor Bai Qianyi of the Department of History of Beijing University also wrote: The poet is inspired by touching things, and uses agile and dexterous methods to depict specific scenes full of interest, and writes the very ordinary small things in nature as close and dependent, harmonious. Lively, natural, round and lively, witty and humorous, popular and lively. And the poem is written like a painting, with rich layers of pictures: sun, trees, small lotus, small pond, colorful, bright sunlight, dark green trees Shady, verdant lotus, fresh dragonflies, and clear spring water. Full of poetry and dynamic!" The official website of the Chinese Poetry Association also gives an appreciation of this poem. The appreciator is still Han Zhong, Bai Yi and Liu Yuan originally wanted to appreciate the poem, but they did not dispute Han Zhong. "''The spring eyes are silent and cherish the trickle'', and the title is the source of the small pond, a trickle of spring water. The spring water flows out of the hole without a sound, of course it is small and small. The outflowing spring water forms a trickle , Is even smaller and smaller. This was originally very common, but the author added the word''cherish'' out of thin air, saying that it seems that Quanyan cherishes this trickle very much, and stinges not to flow a little bit more. The poem immediately changed. It has to be vivid, interesting and human." "The shade of the tree illuminates the water and loves the softness and the softness", which means that the shade of the tree covers the water surface in the sunny and soft scenery. This is also a very common thing, but the poet adds the word love, it seems that the shade of the tree is covering the small pond with her shade, so as not to evaporate and dry up, thus turning ruthless into sentimental. Moreover, the poem takes the shape and takes the shadow, focusing on the shadow of the soft branches on the water, which is very ethereal. " The little lotus just showed its sharp horns, and the dragonfly had long been standing on its head, narrowed the focus, and wrote about a little lotus in the pond and a dragonfly on the lotus. Xiao He just exposed her budding tip to the surface of the water, revealing its vitality. But on this sharp and tender corner, there was a little dragonfly standing on it long ago. It seemed to be the first to climb and enjoy the spring. Xiaohe and Dragonfly, one cause its only revealed and the other has been there, they look at everything around them with novel eyes and capture the fleeting scenery. " Many netizens like to watch celebrities'' appreciation of outstanding poems in the competition after the competition. Especially the works I like, I hope that celebrities can appreciate them. Because this will not only allow you to better understand the poem, but more importantly, there is a sense of satisfaction that you think is good and is also recognized by celebrities. Now, there are so many celebrities who are appreciating "Koike", which undoubtedly makes many netizens excited. This also proved in disguise that Li Fan''s victory was well deserved. Of course, there will be some people who regret and regret Du Feng''s loss. "Haha! I said "Little Pond" is better than "Summer Lotus Pond". You see, not only did you win the game, there are more famous artists appreciating it." "Li Fan''s strength is above Du Feng, so it''s normal to win." "I feel a little bit sorry for Du Feng, and finally come up with a high-level work, but I still haven''t done Li Fan." "There is nothing to regret, Du Feng is also very good to be able to fight Li Fan like this." "That''s right. I hope they can meet again in the following games and do it again with real swords and guns." "Haha! I look forward to it very much." "..." Thank you very much, Seven Swords~500 Downhill! Crazy panda? , There are people who choose any name, the heart is thick in the woods, lying under the big tree and reading, the support of the foolish and the crowd, as well as the support of many friends. Every ticket is very important to the countryside. thank you all! Chapter 208： Minoko Kaimura September 6. Today is the day when the little girl starts school and she has officially become a fifth-grade student in elementary school. At 7:30 in the morning, the little girl carried a big schoolbag on her back, and was very excited to bid farewell to everyone, and took Hutou and a few bear children from the village to the school. Seeing Li Fan a little puzzled, shouldn''t it be depressed after school starts, why do you feel a little happy one by one? Do these bear kids really have such a hobby of learning? It doesn''t look much like it! Muttering to himself, Li Fan also went out and walked towards Liu Ye''s house. Today Li Feng and his parents are coming back. Liu Ye was nagging yesterday that he wants to prepare a delicious meal to meet Fengzi and the others. Li Fan wanted to invite their family to eat at his own place today, but Liu Ye seemed to prefer the meal today to his own home. Li Fan didn''t insist, instead, he came over to help Liu Ye with dinner. Although Liu Ye often eats vegetables and fruits from Li Fan, his body is much better now than before. He has clear ears and eyes, and his body is strong, but Li Fan can''t let the old man work alone. Besides, when Fengzi came back, the happiest person besides Liu Ye was probably Li Fan. Not only because they have been the best playmates since they were young, but also because Li Fan''s farm has been gradually completed and Fengzi''s return is just in time. "Hey, when the Fengzi family appears at the entrance of the village, I wonder if they will be shocked by the huge changes at the entrance of the village?" Li Fan thought in his heart as he walked, looking a little expectant. Liu Yes house is opposite Li Fans house, with a weir pond in between. It''s just that Li Fan''s family has moved to the entrance of the village temporarily, and it took a little longer to come here. "Liu Ye, I brought some vegetables." Li Fan said when he walked to the door of Liu Ye''s yard. Liu Ye was eating breakfast. Hearing Li Fan''s voice, he hurriedly got up, and while walking outside, he said, "Why, you baby, come here so early? Have you had breakfast?" Li Fan entered the courtyard, put the vegetables in his hand in the kitchen, and then smiled: "I have eaten, I will bring the vegetables earlier, and I will have to go to the construction site to help later." Liu Ye said: "Hey, your baby just can''t be idle. When will Fengzi and the others arrive?" Li Fan replied: "Their train arrives at the provincial capital at 6:30 in the morning. It is estimated that they are already on the bus to Zixian. It is estimated that it will arrive around 11 o''clock." Liu Ye nodded repeatedly and said, "Hey, hey, success, success." The old man''s words were simple, but the joy contained in the words could not be concealed. Li Fan smiled and said, "Liu Ye, I''ll go first. I''ll come and help later." "Success, success. Your son has a heart." Liu Ye replied repeatedly. He still remembered that when Li Fan returned to the village a few months ago, he couldn''t say to go out to work, and he planned to plant land in the village. At that time, Liu Ye said on the surface that he believed that Li Fan could be successful in farming, but he was still very worried about Li Fan in his heart. But I didn''t think that after a few months, Li Fan was really good at planting the land at home. Not only did they build their own farms, but they also let young men and women who go out to work in the village, and those who are willing to go back to the village to develop. Fengzi came back to work with Li Fan. For this, Liu Ye was very pleased and grateful. ... 11 o''clock noon. Three slightly exhausted figures walking on the road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village. Two of them each dragged a large suitcase and carried a large backpack on their shoulders. The other person also carried a large backpack, but did not drag the suitcase. As the three of them walked, they looked around curiously. They seemed familiar and unfamiliar with everything around them, and there were faint voices coming from them. "I have heard from the villagers that this road has become wider, but I didn''t expect it to be so wide." "It''s not just that the road has widened, you see these small cars that drive past from time to time, does the village really become a tourist place?" "Dad and Mom, this is natural. Not only that, Fanzi''s farm has also been built, and now many people in the village who are working outside have returned." "Hey, I heard that the baby is now completely prosperous. The old Chinese family is so lucky!" "Uncle Zhong should indeed enjoy the blessing. But, don''t envy you, you will also enjoy the blessing." "What are you talking about? After you go back, let me follow Fanzi''s baby. Don''t think about enjoying happiness all day." "I mean you enjoy the blessing, but I didn''t say I enjoy the blessing." "..." Although the three of them were slightly tired with large backpacks on their backs, their speed was not slow, and they soon came to the entrance of the village. Although they had been prepared, the three of them looked at everything in front of them in amazement, and some even wondered if they had gone in the wrong place. The first is a majestic gate, the four-character "Xianyuan Farm" is looming. Then a huge parking lot has parked a lot of vehicles, and even a lot of famous cars. "Fanzi''s formation is too big, right." The three of them thought in their hearts at this time. These three are not others, they are Li Feng and his parents who returned to the village today. "Haha! You really arrived at this time. What''s wrong? Don''t you know your village?" Just as the three of them were stunned, a voice came from the opposite side. The three of them recovered and looked in the direction of the voice. After seeing the incoming person, Li Fengs father Li Min smiled and said, Lao Zhong, look at your baby, you should enjoy the good fortune. Li Feng also said: "Hello, Uncle Zhong, where is Fanzi?" The person here was Li Fans father Li Zhong. Dad looked at Li Feng and said with a smile: "I havent seen him for a long time. Your baby seems to be a lot stronger. Fanzi is at your house. If you are tired on the road, go home quickly. Go and rest." Then he said to Li Min: "Old man, seeing that your body is still strong, it won''t be a problem to work for another ten years." Li Min said: "Go, go. Since Fanzi is so prosperous, then what kind of work do I have. Turn around and ask your baby to quickly arrange something for me to do, let me come and get some light." Several people joked at the entrance of the village, and Li Feng''s family left and walked into the village. Now is not the time for small talk, there are still people in the family looking forward to their return. ... "Grandpa, we are back." Li Fan and Liu Ye were preparing lunch in the kitchen when they suddenly heard a sound coming from outside the yard. Liu Ye was taken aback, then hurriedly turned and walked out of the kitchen. Li Fan smiled and walked out. Walking out of the kitchen, I saw Li Feng and his parents dragging their luggage into the courtyard door. Li Min saw Liu Ye and Li Fan and said while putting his luggage: "Dad, we are back. Fanzi, I''m so troublesome for you." Liu Ye nodded, pretending to be indifferent and said: "It''s fine when you come back. I''ll rest for a while and get ready to eat." Li Fan smiled a little and said, "Uncle Min, what are you polite." Then he said to Li Feng, "Fengzi, come and help." "Hey," Li Feng promised and said, "Dad and Mom, rest. I''ll help." Immediately there was a conversation between Li Fan and Li Feng in the kitchen. "Why did your kid come back?" "I heard that you made a lot of money in the village. I have to come back and play with you." "Yes, there is just a shortage of people on the land reconstruction side. 150 yuan a day, the salary is not bad." "What can you do, it''s much lower than my part-time salary." "..." ... Chapter 209： Li Fans son or daughter? At noon, Li Fan had lunch at Fengzi''s house. After lunch, Fengzi and his parents seemed to understand why Li Fan wanted to build such a large farm. Just rely on these delicious vegetables! "Fanzi, when did you know this kind of cooking skills? I haven''t found that you have this talent before." Fengzi asked with some confusion. Li Fan smiled and said, "You haven''t found that there are so many talents. How about it? You have confidence in my farm now, right?" Fengzi hammered Li Fan''s shoulder hard, and said, "I don''t have confidence in what I will do when I come back. I still have to earn money for my wife." Li Fan looked at Fengzi contemptuously, and said, "Look at your interest, how much can it cost to take a daughter-in-law? Let''s go and take you to the farm. Now the land is being rebuilt, you must be familiar with the farm. Everything about the farm will be left to you in the future." "Honestly, Fanzi. I am under a lot of pressure." "It''s right to be under pressure. But you really need to learn more about management." "You are going to be the shopkeeper. But, I can understand that you are a big celebrity now." "What celebrities are not celebrities, it''s not the same as before, you can live as you should." "This is different..." "..." The two of them walked farther and farther, and gradually couldn''t hear the voice. ... Throughout the afternoon, Li Fan took Fengzi around the farm, observing the farm, and introducing him to the future plans of the farm. During the period, some young men and women who had already returned to the village were called on. These people will be Li Fan''s main assistants in the future. Until 6 o''clock in the evening, the crowd gradually dispersed. When Li Fan returned to the office building at the entrance of the village, the workers had already returned from work to prepare for dinner. The little girl had already finished school, and was in the room now, wrapped in kraft paper with the new book that was just released today. Book a book? Li Fan remembered that when he was in elementary school, he would carefully wrap the new books every semester with kraft paper, for fear of breaking the books. Only after I arrived in junior high school, I never packaged books again. Seeing that the little girl packs a book now, she suddenly feels like a world away. After stunned for a moment, Li Fan walked in and picked up a packaged language book, and turned it over with interest. He wanted to see how the worlds elementary school Chinese textbooks were different from the elementary school Chinese textbooks he remembered in his previous life. "Brother, be careful. Don''t break it for me." The little girl noticed Li Fan picking up her book and flipping it there, and warned with anxiety. Li Fan smiled a little, and while flipping through the book, he said: "Hurry up and pack your book, do you need help?" "No, I want to pack it myself." The little girl replied with a curled mouth. Li Fan smiled and continued to flip through the book in his hand. There is no difference between the textbook format and the memory, but the content is almost completely different from the memory. Seeing this, Li Fan couldn''t help but think of his own works, which have been confirmed by the Ministry of Education to be included in the elementary school Chinese textbook. I don''t know how many grades will be included? It should appear in the new textbook next year. After reading the Chinese textbook in his hand, Li Fan went through the other books again. Except for the little difference between the math book and the memory of the previous life, the rest of the books are quite different. The book is finished, and the little girl is also finished. "Let''s go, it''s almost time to eat." After Li Fan finished speaking, he took the little girl out. ... After dinner, time came to 7pm. It''s time for the familiar group match again. This round of Li Fan''s opponent, He Yun. Only 4 points in 7 battles, average strength, no threat to Li Fan. The fact is also true, Li Fan easily won with a song "Ikegami". ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Bai Yi smiled and said: "The last song "Little Pond", and now there is another song "Chishang". This kid can''t get along with Chizi." Liu Yuandao: "The little baby supported the boat and secretly picked the white lotus back. Without clearing the hidden traces, the duckweed opened together. Although the titles are similar, the content is completely different. This little poem writes about a little baby secretly picking up white lotus flowers, which is interesting. " Han Zhong also praised at this time: "This poem has entered the picture from the time when the baby was punting a boat, and when he left, only a piece of duckweed was left. There are scenes and colors, action descriptions, psychological depictions, and detailed and realistic. Full of fun. The cute and innocent, childish, lively and mischievous image of this little baby is vivid and vivid on paper, as if it appeared in front of my eyes. A simple twenty words can have such an effect, and Li Fan is still the same. high quality." "Chishang" was written by Bai Juyi, a former great poet of the Tang Dynasty, and the then prince Shaofu branch of the Dongdu Luoyang. "Chishang", also known as "Chishang Erjue", has two poems, and this one is just one of them. The other song depicts two monks in the mountains playing chess in Zhuyin. The poem says: The mountain monk sits against the chess, and the game is clear. No one sees Yingzhu, and he hears the sound from time to time. ... At this time, many netizens on the Internet were also amused by the little baby in Li Fan''s poem "Chishang". "Haha! The little baby in this round of Li Fan''s works is so cute. I really want to touch it." "I feel the same way. This baby obviously went to the pool to pick white lotus in secret. After picking the lotus, he was so happy that he had forgotten that he went quietly without an adult, and didn''t understand or expected to conceal himself. The boat came back with triumphant sway, and the boat gently swayed the duckweed on the water, leaving a clear and obvious trace of the waterway. This baby is really cute and tight." "Hey, it''s not that this baby is cute. It''s the cuteness described by Li Fan." "It was Li Fan who described it correctly, but there must be real scenes for Li Fan to see, and Li Fan can describe it so vividly. So, this baby must exist in reality." "Yes, yes, it definitely exists. Maybe it''s Li Fan''s younger brother." "How do you know that it is Li Fan''s younger brother? In the poem, you can''t tell whether this baby is a male or female. What if it is Li Fan''s younger sister?" "Well, it''s possible. It''s also possible that it''s Li Fan''s son or daughter. Is that guy married yet?" "It should be over. Just don''t know if the baby is a male or female?" "..." Netizens said more and more unreliable. When Li Fan saw it, he could only be full of black lines, "This group of guys with no ethics." No matter how the netizens discuss, the 8th round is over. Li Fan continued to lead with 24 points in 8 games, followed by Du Feng with 21 points. The scores of the others are 17 points for Liu Lin, 14 points for Qin Lin, 12 points for Ye Qiang, 11 points for Wang Dong, 6 points for Chu Xuan, 4 points for He Yun, 3 points for Sun Hui, and 2 points for Lin Bo. There is one round left in the game, and the qualifying situation of this group is relatively clear. Due to the dominant win-loss relationship with Du Feng, Li Fan locked the group''s first qualifying round one round ahead of schedule. Du Feng and Liu Lin have also determined to qualify. The remaining one will be created among Ye Qiang, Qin Lin, and Wang Dong. The last round of the game is very important to the three of them, and it will be their most tense game. Chu Xuan, Lin Bo and other four were eliminated early, and the last round could only fight for honor. ... Chapter 210： Advance to the finals The Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club has 9 rounds of group competition, seven days. In a blink of an eye came the time of the final round of the group stage on September 7th. Whether it''s the organizer, participating poets or ordinary netizens, they all feel that time flies too fast. Dozens of original works appear every day, which makes everyone feel very enjoyable. Today, the final round of the group stage. For each participating poet, the mood is different. The poet who has been determined to qualify is the most relaxed, and can be an ordinary audience to enjoy the poems tonight. Poets who are eliminated early are in a good mood. They didn''t expect to be able to enter the finals. They were able to come up with 9 works for everyone to appreciate and comment in the highly anticipated group stage. They are already very satisfied. In the next finals feast, they can enjoy it as an ordinary spectator and relax completely. This is not necessarily a bad thing. However, those poets who have the opportunity to compete for the qualifying spot in the final round of the group stage are not in such a good mood. On the contrary, tonight''s game will be their most tense game. Li Fan''s mood tonight can also be very relaxed. Of course, he has never been nervous. The sky is getting darker, and in September, the time when the sky is getting darker is quietly advancing a little bit. Although it is not obvious, it has indeed been advanced. By 7 o''clock in the evening, there was already a more obvious secret. At this time, the final round of the group stage finally began. As the game started, there were comments from netizens. "Oh, today is the last round, it''s too fast." "Yes, but the last round is also the most interesting round. I don''t know if there are those who can be promoted smoothly?" "Although the group stage is over, there are still more exciting finals. How do you feel that everyone is so reluctant to bear it?" "That''s right, come on, let''s predict that there will be those who will be able to advance smoothly tonight." "..." ... A certain city, a certain residential area. Duan Yong was also in front of the computer at this time, watching the final round of the group match. Duan Yong is particularly grateful for this year''s group stage. Because Li Fan''s "Precision for the Nong" made his wife understand the principle of frugality. This is something he hasn''t done in years of hard work. Now, the only part of his wife''s headaches is gone. Not only that, with the joint efforts of the two of them, their children''s bad habit of wasting food has also changed a lot. This made Duan Yong feel that there are no more regrets in his life. Therefore, he paid special attention to each of Li Fan''s works, and the last round was no exception. At the beginning of the game, Duan Yong immediately switched the interface to the sixth group. "The osmanthus flowers fall freely, and the spring mountains are empty in the quiet night. The moon rises to startle the mountain birds, and the time is mingled in the spring stream. " Duan Yong recited Li Fan''s poems several times in succession, and praised: "Li Fan''s works are still of such a high standard, amazing, amazing!" If he hadn''t known that Li Fan was actually very young, he would have wanted to call him "Master Li Fan". Because every piece of Li Fan''s work can be called a master''s work. Absolutely deserve the title of "Master". ... At this time, many people, like Duan Yong, were full of expectations for Li Fan''s last work in the group stage. Yu Qiu, chairman of the Chinese Writers Association and a famous scholar, praised: "''The moon rises to startle the mountains and the birds are screaming in the spring.'' It is such a secluded and vulgar picture, which is really desirable." The fairy tale king of China, Zheng Jie nodded and said: "It is true that the so-called good poems are all natural and wonderful scenes, and they are wonderfully narrated. This "Birds Song Stream" can be said to be natural and self-contained. I think it is the profound meaning. Baiyun Mountain, give that kid an inspiration." Headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were also overjoyed. Han Zhong said: "This kid has reached the pinnacle of his accomplishments in landscape and idyllic poetry. I just dont know how to write other types of poems? After all, the knockout is a propositional contest, its impossible. It was landscape pastoral every time." Bai Yi said: "His landscape and pastoral poems are so well written, and it probably has a lot to do with where he lives. I heard Zheng Lao said that the place where the kid lives is called Sansheng Village, and the scenery is very beautiful, like a paradise. Oh, yes. Yes, last time I called him, the kid said he was still building a farm, and he invited me to play." "Xanadu? The farm?" Han Zhong''s eyes lit up and said, "After the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting is over, let''s go over and take a look. See what kind of place it is that allows that kid to write such a beautiful poem." Liu Yuan smiled and said, "Chairman, Lao Bai, to tell you, I actually wanted to see it a long time ago." ... This song "Birds Song Stream" is the work of Wang Wei, a former great poet of the Tang Dynasty, and is one of his masterpieces of landscape poems. The whole poem perfectly shows the tranquility of the spring stream through the flowers, the moonrise, and the song of birds, these moving sceneries. ... In the last round of the competition, Li Fan''s "Birdsong Stream" also made the majority of netizens hooked. "Tsk tusk, Li Fan''s landscape poems are really terrific. The last two sentences, one''shock'' and one''sound'', seem to break the silence of the night, but in fact they use sound descriptions to set off the quietness and leisure in the mountains. The moon rises from the clouds. After drilling out, the quiet moonlight streaming down. A few birds woke up from their sleep, whispering from time to time, and the sound of the stream of spring in the mountain stream, it is the whole of this quiet mountain forest. The artistic conception is in front of our eyes. Wow haha! Everyone said I analyzed it, right?" "It''s not bad upstairs, the analysis is well done. The subtlety of this poem is indeed the poetic and pictorial meaning of the contrast between''movement'' and''static''." "Hey, Li Fan''s poem is really wonderful. But now the game is about to end, it is not a good time to appreciate good poems. The 40 poets who will enter the finals are about to be released, everyone should pay attention to this first." "Well, it makes sense. Poetry can be appreciated later. Let''s pay attention to those who have already qualified." "..." In the tension and anxiety of many participating poets, time slowly came to 8 o''clock in the evening. The final round of the group stage is over, and the entire seven-day group stage has also ended. The 40 qualifying places are finally fixed. Many poets breathed a sigh of relief at this time, "Finally, I finally came out in the siege." There are also some poets who sighed deeply at this time, their eyes are full of unwillingness, and they are so close to the qualifying line. As long as they win the final round or even tie, they can qualify, but in the end they fall short. The competition is often so cruel, they can only wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes, and come back next year! In the sixth group, with the exception of Li Fan, Du Feng, and Liu Lin who have already qualified in advance, the remaining qualifying places have now been determined. He is Qin Lin. Ye Qiang, Qin Lin, and Wang Dong, who had hoped to compete for the final spot, passed the final round and the score became: Ye Qiang 15 points, Qin Lin 15 points, and Wang Dong 14 points. Qin Lin and Ye Qiang had 15 points, but Qin Lin won the match between them. Qin Lin finally overwhelmed Ye Qiang through the win-loss relationship and won the last place to qualify. Qin Lin is undoubtedly lucky to be able to qualify. The qualifying quotas for other groups have also been determined. The rankings on the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association have also marked red the names of the qualified individuals of each group. This is the end of the group stage, and the more intense and intense finals are about to begin. ... One more chapter is added today, and the third one is sent. Hope everyone can count the votes! Chapter 211： Lin Kun and Yan Mu The group matches are all over, and 40 qualifying places have been determined. At this time, there is still one week before the Mid-Autumn Festival. This week is also the time for the finals. This is undoubtedly the best Mid-Autumn Festival gift for many poetry lovers. There are two biggest differences between the finals and the group stage. One is that the finals are propositions and poems, but the first few rounds of the finals adopt the elimination system. A total of 64 people participated in the finals. In addition to the 40 who broke through the group stage, the other 24 were directly qualified as seed players in the finals. These 24 people all have a certain reputation in China, and they are all over 35 years old. According to the official regulations of the Chinese Poetry Association, those who meet the above conditions at the same time are exempt from participating in the qualifiers and group matches. Instead, apply to the official to enter the finals directly. The official will directly determine 24 places in the list of applicants. Of course, if the official application fails, you can start from the qualifiers and use your true strength to advance to the finals. These 64 people will be randomly divided into two groups. One game will determine the winner. The winner will advance to the top 32 and the loser will be eliminated. If the two sides are tied, overtime will be played until the winner is determined. The top 64 advances to the top 32, the top 32 advances to the top 16, the top 16 advances to the top 8, and the top 8 advances to the top 4. The rules didn''t change until the top 4 was born. This shows that if you want to advance to the finals, everyone has only one chance. Most people who have worked so hard to break through the group stage can only travel in the finals, which is undoubtedly much more cruel than the group stage. In the first round of the knockout round, the top 64 will advance to the 32 game will kick off the day after tomorrow, which is September 9. The second round of the top 32 advancement to the top 16 will be held on September 10th, and the following games will be followed by analogy... The game time is from 6:30 to 8 in the evening. The difference from the group stage is that when the competition starts at 6:30 in the evening, the official will first give the poem topic for this round at this time, and everyone will make a temporary poem based on the topic. The time is only half an hour. You must upload your work before 7 o''clock, or you will be eliminated directly. After the work is uploaded, the process is the same as that of the group stage. From 7 am to 8 pm, the netizens will vote to determine who wins and who loses. Of course, if there are obvious problems with the votes of netizens, such as swiping votes, the official has the right to interfere with the results of the game. On September 12, after the top four are born, the elimination system will no longer be carried out, but four players will compete at the same time, using the points system. From September 13th to September 15th, there will be 3 rounds in 3 days. In each round, the first place earns 4 points, the second place accumulates 3 points, the third place accumulates 2 points, and the fourth place accumulates 1 point. September 15, the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. At the end of the 3 rounds, the player with the highest points is the overall champion of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club. The above are the specific rules and procedures of the finals. After learning about it, Li Fan couldnt help thinking: Its really not easy to win the final championship. This is definitely a championship full of gold. I heard that last year''s championship also participated this year. Among the 24 seeded players, they seem to be called Yan Mu. This made Li Fan excited and full of expectations. ... September 8. At 10 o''clock this morning, the official Chinese Poetry Association will broadcast live on the Internet, and the top 64 will be promoted to the top 32. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t have time to watch, he is helping on the construction site. Li Feng, who had just returned to the village the day before yesterday, was naturally pulled over by Li Fan to help. Now, the whole house has begun to take shape, and the bottom wall is about to be completed. The progress is very fast. However, no matter how fast the progress is, the Mid-Autumn Festival can only be celebrated in the office building. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, workers will also go home on holiday to reunite with their families. Every day, there are still some villagers watching the excitement around the house, and some tourists will be curious to watch for a while. While Li Fan helped with work, he took the time to chat with the villagers, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. ... Beijing, a private room in a high-end hotel. "Brother Lin, you came from afar, and I toast you a cup." said a man in a white shirt. The man is thirty-five or six years old, his face is slightly thin, his eyes are particularly energetic, his hair is slightly longer, and he has a small braid behind his head. It''s not so handsome, but it''s very stylish. The rate of turning heads when walking on the street should be good. "Brother Yan, you are polite. Do it!" Opposite the man, there was a younger man. Twenty-five or six years old, with wheat complexion, a tall nose, and shiny diamond stud earrings on the left ear, looks quite handsome. If Li Fan was here, he would be a little surprised. This younger man is no one else, but Lin Kun, who he had talked about some time ago. The man opposite Lin Kun was the overall champion of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society last year, Yan Mu. Lin Kun was at the entrance of Sansheng Village last time, trying to trouble Li Fan, but he was embarrassed. This was a loss he had never suffered before, and he couldn''t swallow this breath naturally after returning. He thoroughly checked Li Fan''s identity personally, and he always felt that the kid was a little unusual. After a thorough investigation, it was discovered that the kid really did not move, and he even had a huge reputation in the fairy tales or comics circles. He finally understood why Su Qing would be a little bit interested in that country boy. What''s even more annoying is that the kid has recently made a splash in the field of poetry, and even the bird village of Sansheng Village has been on fire in the tourism industry. This made Lin Kun greatly annoyed, but there was nothing to do. The force he was good at couldn''t help that kid, and even with Su Qing, he didn''t dare to go too far. Even if he dared to rectify the fire, he was not sure to rectify the kid. Li Fan''s wicked performance at the entrance of Sansheng Village that day made him faintly awed. If Wu is not good, then he can only write a message, and even if he is just a literary person, he can''t do it. However, his failure does not mean that others can''t. Now, he finally caught such an opportunity. He has been with Yan Mu for many years, and since the kid ran restlessly to participate in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair, he was lucky to enter the finals. Then just use the hand of the word shepherd to teach that kid a meal. Who is Yan Mu? That was the overall champion of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society last year. His own strength is not less than that of famous poets such as Bai Yi and Liu Yuan. When the qualifications are sufficient, his status will be similar to that of the current Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others. No matter how good Li Fan is, can he be better than Yan Mu? Lin Kun was extremely annoyed at the thought of Li Fan''s boy constantly showing up in front of Su Qing''s eyes. This time, the kid will have to fight for anything. "Brother Yan, the kid Li Fan just talked about, but I''m begging you." Lin Kun said with a toast again. After Yan Mu also toasted to a toast, he smiled and said, "Brother Lin, dont worry, if that kid makes you unhappy, he is naturally my enemy. I have also read his previous works carefully. To be honest, his strength Very strong. If I write landscape and pastoral poems, even I am not sure that I will win. However, the finals are poems on the topic, and the time is only half an hour. In this way, he will not worry about it." Lin Kun said: "This is natural. He must have written those poems after a long period of careful study. Even if he writes landscape and pastoral poems, he may not be able to write anything good in half an hour. Poetry, let alone other categories." Yan Mu laughed and said: "It seems that Brother Lin has also studied carefully, and that is the fact. Come, let''s have another drink!" After Lin Kun had a drink, he also smiled and said, "Although I can''t write good poems, I still understand the truth." Yan Mu said again: "But I hope he will not be eliminated in advance before he meets me." Lin Kun said in his heart: "If it''s better to be eliminated by others, it would be even more embarrassing." But he said: "Then we wish him good luck." After speaking, both of them laughed and raised their glasses again... ... Chapter 212： Who said an inch of grass, reported three Chunhui In the evening, after dinner. Li Fan went back to the room and turned on the computer, ready to go online to see who his opponent was in the first round of the elimination round. Wan Tao? Li Fan is a little impressed, he is the author of the eighth group of the group. The strength is good, and he advanced to the finals as the second in the group. Immediately, Li Fan visited the poetry world again, and the enthusiasm of netizens became more and more high. "It''s the finals, and people are eliminated every day. It sounds cruel, but why am I so excited?" "Wow, there is violence upstairs. But, I''m actually quite excited." "This Wan Tao is really unlucky. I ran into Li Fan in the first round. Now it''s going to be a round of the finals." "This is not necessarily true. There are big variables to complete the proposition and compose a poem within half an hour." "Wan Tao is not the most unlucky yet. Li Yue, who was the leader of the second group, met Yan Mu in the first round. This is the most unlucky." "Yan Mu? That was last year''s championship. If you meet Li Fan, I don''t know who is strong and who is weak?" "Under the competition system of the finals, it is estimated that Yan Mu is slightly better. After all, he is a decade older than Li Fan, and he is better in terms of qualifications and experience." "..." Yan Mu? It seems that netizens agree with the strength of this Yanmu. Li Fan saw the names mentioned by netizens most often, namely, himself and Yan Mu, followed by Mo Bai and others. It seems that the winner of last year''s championship seems very strong. Very good, that''s interesting. ... Magic City, a residential area. "The grouping in the first round has come out. We seem to be lucky, and we haven''t encountered each other''s killing." Mo Bai said with a smile. Lu Ran nodded and said, "Not only that, no one of us has met Li Fan yet." Wang Ling shook his head and said: "Brother Lu must not forget the rules of the finals stage. Even if you meet Li Fan on a narrow road, it is still unclear who wins and loses." Du Feng smiled and said: "It''s true, I really hope to meet Li Fan again and fight with him again." Mo Bai said: "Don''t worry, we will always meet him. Unless he is eliminated in the first round. But this possibility is unlikely." "Right!" The other three nodded and said yes at the same time. ... On September 9, after Li Fan had been busy for a whole day, he had dinner early. At 6:20 in the evening, I sat in front of the computer and waited for the start of the first round of elimination. Elimination rounds are different from group matches. As long as the entries are uploaded to the group stage in advance, it doesnt matter if people are present or not during the match. The knockout is not good, at least the half an hour between 6:30 and 7:00 must be in, otherwise you will be eliminated directly. In fact, there will be one or two in each competition, and it is a pity that those who have not submitted their works in time are eliminated. Li Fan didn''t want to be eliminated like this. The other 63 contestants obviously had the same idea. At this time, they all sat in front of the computer and waited for the start of the competition. Netizens are also very punctual, but they are still talking about it while they are waiting. "It will start right away. I don''t know what the first question is?" "Who knows this, it''s different every year." "I''ll see it in a few minutes. Let''s wait and see." "..." In the eyes of everyone, the time came to 6:30 in the evening. The interface of the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association changed, and the question of the first round of the knockout contest appeared on the official website. At this time, the entire official website has nothing else except this question and the one and a half hour countdown logo. At this time, both the participating authors and countless netizens were refreshed and carefully observed this topic. Li Fan is no exception. This is a painting, which seems to be a poem based on the content of the painting. In the picture is an ordinary farmhouse. The adobe walls, thatched roofs, and some dilapidated fences around show that this family is not wealthy. Sitting at the door of the house is a middle-aged woman with a piece of clothing spread on her knees, her left hand stroking the surface of the garment, and her right hand holding a sewing needle, seeming to be stitching her clothes densely. Not far from the middle-aged woman, a young man of about 20 years old was packing up a baggage, as if he was going to travel far. The man is not wearing a jacket, his jacket should be the dress the middle-aged woman is sewing on. Outside the fence gate, a winding path leads to the distance... This is the content of the whole picture. The picture is not complicated, a young man is going to travel a long distance, and her mother is sewing his clothes. Li Fan''s eyes condensed, and some tears faintly shine. At this time, many people understood this painting. "This is a poem for my mother. This is the title of the first round of this year''s knockout round." "I think many of us have had this experience, mother..., at this time, my eyes are a little moist." "Yeah, as soon as this question came out, it reminded us of our mother. However, this kind of poem is not easy to write." "Well, it''s easy to write to mother, but it''s not easy to write a poem." "..." Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "President, this question seems to make everyone''s atmosphere a little dignified." Bai Yi said. Han Zhong nodded and said, "This is a picture that many of us have experienced. It will naturally arouse some memories and sadness. However, this question is very meaningful. Write a poem dedicated to mother. This is every one of us. What a poet should do." Liu Yuan also nodded and said, "It''s true. We can have more questions like this in the future. It''s just that such poems are really not easy to write. Everyone is probably going to be troubled." Bai Yi said: "If it''s easy to write, then it won''t be called the finals. Everyone is an elite who has been smashed out of the surroundings, let us wait and see. ... "Poem for mother." People of different ages and different experiences should have different feelings about this picture. But no matter how they feel, it does not affect their expectations for this round of competition. What kind of answers will each of the 64 participating authors give? At this time, Zheng Jie, Yu Qiu, Tang Quan, Su Qing, Tang Ying and others were silent while looking at the screen on the computer. ... Li Fan clearly remembered the day when he went to university in the previous world and left the village. His mother was like the mother in the picture, sitting at the door of the hall, carefully mending his clothes. A few years later, before he had time to repay, he had already arrived in this life. Fortunately, the heavens treat him not badly. Whether it is in the past or in this life, my mother has not changed, and everything is still too late. He gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and wrote a poem like this on the computer: Mother hands line, wandering clothing. Departure thick seam, meaning fear of delay in return. Whoever said an inch of grass, reported three Chunhui. ... Thank you very much, Luo Jingzhi 500, will be extraordinary 100. Book friends 120421234237134, Taishan Iron Judge, Amusing you, crazy panda? of. In addition, please! Chapter 213： Cant see clearly, mothers face A certain city, a certain residential area. Lin Yuan looked at the screen on the computer in a daze. He is 25 years old this year. He left his hometown when he was 20 and came to this city to work. He hasn''t been home once for five years. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, but that he doesn''t want to go back like this. In the past five years, he went out early and returned late, and was thrifty and thrifty, but he only saved less than 50,000 yuan. He wanted to wait until one day, when he made a lot of money and then went home in a glorious manner, and then went back to visit his mother who was gradually aging. Only now, this simple picture touched the longing hidden in his heart. He was in a daze. He remembered that when he was 20 years old, when he was leaving, his mother arranged his clothes over and over again, reminding him to go home earlier if he had a bad time outside. It''s just that he was full of spirits at the time, just thinking about going to the big city outside to make a lot of money, and he didn''t even notice his mother''s care and dissatisfaction. When he left, he didn''t even say goodbye. Five years have passed in a hurry, and he is no longer the simple vigorous young man back then. During the period, every time his mother asked him when to go back on the phone, he always said that he would go back when he made money. At this time, he could always hear the mother''s soft sigh on the phone, but he didn''t care about it before, but hung up the phone in a hurry. Although he is just an ordinary wage earner, this does not affect his preference for poetry. From the beginning of the Mid-Autumn Festival to the present, as long as he has time, he will sit in front of the computer and watch the game. A piece of exquisite poems will bring some comfort to his tired heart. Today was the first round of the finals. He hurriedly returned home and turned on the computer, but what he saw was such a picture that made him fascinated. Just when he was in a trance, time slowly came to 7 o''clock in the evening. The interface of the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association changed again, the title interface disappeared, but replaced with the same competition interface as the group stage. 32 games are displayed on 7 interfaces, 5 games in each interface, the display method is exactly the same as the group stage, but there are only two upper and lower competition fields on the last interface. The 64 participating poets also completed their works in this half an hour. Regardless of the quality, at least no one abstained. The interface changed, and Lin Yuan also recovered from the daze. He picked up the mouse to switch from one interface to another, and wanted to see what kind of works the 64 poets wrote. Maybe this kind of poem is not easy to write, maybe half an hour is too short. Lin Yuan saw that most of the works were of poor quality, at least not in the eyes of ordinary viewers like them. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help but groan a poem. "Mother hands line, wandering clothing. Departure thick seam, meaning fear of delay in return. Whoever said an inch of grass, reported three Chunhui. Departure thick seam, meaning fear of delay in return. Departure thick seam, meaning fear of delay in return" Lin Yuan whispered repeatedly, and his mother''s Yin Yin exhorted him when he was leaving, and his mother sighed softly on the phone again and again, echoing in his mind, becoming clearer and clearer. However, Lin Yuan was a little horrified to discover that at this time, he could not remember clearly the face of his mother. Lin Yuan quickly wiped the tears from his eyes, trying to see his mother''s face clearly, but still couldn''t see clearly. In five years, it was enough to make the mother''s sideburns turn into white silk, deep wrinkles on her forehead, and her stiff body had some rickets. How can he see clearly? Suddenly, Lin Yuan stood up and began to pack things in the room. He has decided to take a leave of absence and go home tomorrow. Whatever makes a lot of money, what you want to save face when you go back, these are not important, these are the prisons that you put on yourself. He finally knew that what his mother was looking forward to day and night was only wishing him to go home! At this time, many people across the country, like Lin Yuan, were chanting this poem repeatedly in low voices. The picture just now, coupled with such a poem, made them wet their eyes unconsciously, thinking of their elderly mother. They all took out their mobile phones and dialed the phone at home in a foreign country, just wanting to hear their mother''s voice at this time. Some people who have not been home for a long time also made the same decision as Lin Yuan and went home. Maybe it''s the picture just now, plus Li Fan''s current "Wandering Zi Yin", which touched the minds of netizens. The atmosphere on the Internet is not very lively now, and occasionally there are some speeches just to express my inner feelings. Or maybe everyone doesn''t have much thoughts to vote now, and the number of votes for every participating poet is increasing slowly, including Li Fan''s "Wandering Zi Yin". Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong sighed and said: "Such a poem is really not easy to write, and the quality of this round of works is generally not high. Our poets are used to the seasons, rivers, mountains, wind, flowers, snow and moon, but they are not good at this simplest style. Its a pity to express emotions." Bai Yi groaned: "It is indeed difficult to complete such a work in half an hour or something. I think everyone has feelings and sincerity, but lacks the inspiration to merge it into a poem." Liu Yuan said: "However, we are still lucky after all. This topic is enough to win a song by Li Fan, "Wandering Zi Yin". In addition, the works of a few people such as Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng are still Not bad." Han Zhong smiled and said, "Lao Liu is right, we cant ask too much. The works of Li Fan, Yan Mu, and Mo Bai are enough. Especially Li Fans "Wandering Zi Yin" is just right for this picture. The most perfect interpretation. It seems that Li Fan is not only good at landscapes and gardens. Today he once again surprised us." Bai Yi nodded and said: "The whole poem contains only six sentences and thirty words, the text is ordinary, and the description is simple. However, the emotions expressed are sincere and natural, which easily arouses the resonance of wanderers, and will inevitably be widely recited by people. ." Beijing, a residential area. After Yan Mu carefully savored "Wandering Ziyin", his expression was a bit solemn. This poem by Li Fan is indeed higher than his own work. Seeing the truth in the simplicity, this kind of description may seem simple, but in fact it is very difficult. This description method is similar to some of Li Fan''s previous works. It seems that Li Fan has used this technique thoroughly, not just good at landscape and pastoral works. This made Yan Mu feel that Li Fan seemed to be underestimated before. However, this did not make Yan Mu shrink back, but made him excited. Because, among the younger generation of poets, he finally found someone qualified to be his opponent. The previous "Four Young Masters in Poetry" was certainly good, but in the eyes of Yan Mu, it was not worth his full shot. Now, when Li Fan''s "Wandering Zi Yin" came out, Yan Mu was very excited. "Then, let me do my best to defeat you." Thank you very much, 500 rewards for strolling through the smoke ring, 588 rewards for poisonous cigarettes! Tiandi Buddhism and tongxiang are monthly tickets! Three shifts today, if tonights national football match is won, there will be three shifts tomorrow. Everyone cheer for the national football team! (To be continued.) Chapter 214： Brother, I have something to do with you Magic City, a residential area. The four Mo Bai looked at Li Fan''s "Wandering Ziyin" silently, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. After a while, Lu Ran sighed, "It''s still a similar writing technique, except that poetry is no longer a landscape and pastoral poetry. If we meet him this round, we will definitely be eliminated." This time, although the other three frowned slightly after hearing this, they did not refute. Afterwards, Du Feng sighed and said, "Brother Lu is right. Whenever we think we have seen Li Fan''s true level, Li Fan has performed even stronger. I can no longer judge his strength. Yes. I lost to him last time, not injustice." Wang Ling said at this time: "Li Fan''s poem also surprised me, but you don''t have to be too pessimistic. In case Li Fan is not good at tomorrow''s topic, and we happen to be good at it." Mo Bai also smiled and said: "Brother Wang is right. It is not the time to be pessimistic. In case of encountering him, who will win and lose will only be known after the comparison. My goal for this year will still not change. You What? Have you given up early?" Lu Ran shook his head and said, "Brother Mo misunderstood. Although I admit that Li Fan''s comprehensive strength is above me, it does not mean that I will admit defeat. No matter what game, it is not based on the apparent strength of both sides to judge the winner. So, I The goal is still the championship." Du Feng also smiled and said: "I agree with Brother Lu''s statement, no matter what, I will launch an impact like a championship." Mo Bai laughed and said: "Well said, if you give up now, the game will have ended early. We are the fourth youngest in the poem, when have we backed down? Li Fan or Yan Mu. I want to win. Its not an easy thing for us. Go, lets have a few drinks!" "Listen to Brother Mo''s instructions." The other three replied at the same time. The depressive atmosphere was swept away. ... Inside Fanlou Fan Club. The host of Fanlou, Lin Fei, said: "What''s wrong with everyone? Are you all touched by Li Fan''s "Wandering Ziyin"?" Wang Bin, the leader of the poetry group, said: "Yes, the original poster. This painting and this poem are indeed very sad." Lin Fei continued: "You dont have to do this. When you think of your mother, call your mother or make sure to go home and have a look. After all, life will continue. Besides, its still time for competition. Li Fan still needs our support." "The original poster is right, there is no need for you to keep being sentimental. A happy life is the thing that my mother wants to see most." "Haha! That is, we want to live happily. Li Fan''s "Wandering Song" made me not in the mood to vote just now. I''m going to vote now." "Hey, let''s all go." "..." I don''t know if the netizens all over the country have heard what Lin Fei just said. After a period of silence, the internet finally recovered. The number of votes for the first round of knockout works is also rapidly increasing. Among them, the number of votes for Li Fan''s "Wandering Ziyin" has naturally increased the most rapidly. Next are the works of Yan Mu, and then the works of Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Du Feng, Lu Ran and others. Time slowly came to 8 o''clock in the evening, and the first round of the knockout round was over. The 64 authors who entered the finals were cut by half in an instant, leaving only 32 to move on. The author who was lucky enough to pass the test secretly rejoiced, and the author who was eliminated shook his head and sighed. Li Fan naturally passed the barrier smoothly. Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, Lu Ran and others also defeated their opponents and advanced to the top 32. The grouping of the top 32 to advance to the top 16 will be held at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and will also be broadcast live on the whole network. Although the game is over, but the lively network is restored, but it will not fall into silence again. After just a period of emotional rhyme, netizens are now expressing their thoughts on the poem "Wandering Ziyin" on the Internet. "Li Fan''s poem is also simple and easy to understand. It uses a line drawing technique to fully show the affection contained in the title picture. This is the master''s handwriting." "The picture itself is touching enough, now adding this song "Wandering Zi Yin", it is really tearful." "Youziyin, Youziyin, this is the simplest voice of those of us who work outside." "Who used to say that Li Fan is only good at landscape and pastoral poetry? Come out, I promise not to beat you." "..." Han Zhong, the president of the Chinese Poetry Association and a famous poet, also wrote on Weibo: "''Mother''s hand thread, wandering child''s top.'' Using two very common things,''thread'' and''clothing'', the''kind mother'' Closely connected with the''youzi'', no matter where you are, it is always the most true concern in the mother''s heart..." The well-known poet Bai Yi wrote: "''Let''s go close and close together, for fear of delay in returning''. Before temporary, the mother stitched her clothes tightly one by one, worrying that the child would rarely return. The poet used his loving mother. The action and psychological depiction of the clothes for the wanderer to rush out of the house deepen this feeling of flesh and blood. The great maternal love is naturally revealed through the details of daily life without any modification. The image of a loving mother is truly touching..." The famous poet Liu Yuan wrote: ''Whoever speaks an inch of grass will repay the three Chunhui''. It is the poet who expresses his heart and sings to his mother''s love. Who dares to say that the weak filial piety of his children like Xiaocao can be repaid. Mothers kindness like the spring sunshine? Suspended contrast, image metaphor, entrusting the heartfelt love of the child to the kind mother..." Yu Qiu, the president of the Chinese Writers Association and a famous scholar, wrote: "This is an ode to maternal love. The art reproduces the ordinary and great beauty of human nature that everyone feels. Although there are no paintings and carvings in the whole poem. , But fresh and smooth, simple and indifferent, we can see the rich and mellow poetic taste..." A picture of a mother densely stitched together for her son who is leaving, a simple yet touching song "Wandering Zi Yin", on this night when the moon is about to be full, it affects the hearts of countless wanderers... ... When the game was over, Li Fan got up and walked to the window, opened the curtains, and looked up at the night sky. His thoughts were also a little restless. The moon is hanging high in the sky and is about to reach its full circle. He always felt that the moon in this world was rounder and brighter than in the previous life. Of course, this is just his illusion, but this illusion has some truth. "Brother, brother, are you inside?" Li Fan, who was in a trance, suddenly heard Xiaoya''s voice. He turned around and replied repeatedly: "I''m here, come in. Why are you looking for me?" Immediately, I saw the door of the room being gently pushed open, first with a pair of pink jade hands pushing the door, and then the little girl''s cute little face also came in. "Brother, come here, I''m looking for something to do with you." After pushing the door open, the little girl waved towards Li Fan and said. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 215： A new cat and mouse story? "Brother, come here, I''m looking for something to do with you." The little girl said while beckoning. Li Fan walked over and stretched out his hand just about squeezing the little girl''s face. But every time she pinched it, she was caught by the little girl''s little hand, and then she saw the little girl staring at Li Fan, and said angrily: "You want to pinch me again?" Li Fan laughed, his sentimentality was wiped out. He retracted his hand and said, "Mysterious, what''s the matter?" The little girl stretched out and took Li Fan''s hand and walked out, and said as she walked, "You''ll know when you come over." "It''s mysterious." Li Fan muttered, while being pulled into her own room by the little girl. Then the little girl was dragged to her homework desk, "Brother, sit down." "Hey, you girl doesn''t want me to do your homework for you. That''s not okay. Be careful, I tell you Teacher Su to go." Li Fan said while sitting down. "I don''t want you to do your homework." The little girl said with her lips curled, and then handed a pen to Li Fan''s hand and said, "You help me write a story." "Story? What story? What are you doing with it?" Li Fan asked suspiciously. "It''s a fairy tale, brother, you can write one for me." The little girl shook Li Fan''s arm and said coquettishly. Li Fan quickly said: "Stop, don''t shake it, it makes me dizzy. As for fairy tales, brother, I do have a lot of them, the key is why you use it?" "Then I tell you, don''t blame me." The little girl whispered, lowered her head slightly, she was a little shy. Oops! This girl, no big or small, could still be shy, and Li Fan was surprised. However, the little girl looked more and more lovely. Li Fan gently dialed the neat bangs of the little girl with his hand, and said, "Let''s talk about it, how can I blame you, brother." The little girl chuckled, her shyness just disappeared in an instant. This made Li Fan once wondered whether the appearance of the little girl just now was her own illusion. After the little girl''s narration, Li Fan finally confessed what was going on. It turned out that when she was in school today, her classmate Li Qing told everyone a fairy tale, and everyone praised her for saying it well. This Li Qing was so happy that he looked at the little girl proudly. Li Fan could not remember how many times Li Qing''s name was mentioned by the little girl. Li Qing is their monitor, and the little girl is the study committee member. The two girls have to compete no matter what they do, and want to beat each other in every aspect. Today, because Li Qing told a fairy tale, he made a splash in front of his classmates, which made the little girl angry. This also has the scene just now. The little girl begged Li Fan to write her a story. She was going to school tomorrow to find her "place". After knowing the whole story, Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, what is this all about. Two little girls with bigger farts are very competitive. However, the little girl''s words reminded Li Fan. He hasn''t published a new work on "Fun Children" for some time. Now, each issue of "Fun Children" still contains three full-length works of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta", "Cat and Mouse", and "Young Di Renjie". "Of course the three works are all classics, but maybe some short and medium works can be added appropriately to increase the freshness of readers. After all, the current "Fun Children" is already the undisputed leader in children''s magazines across the country. Now." Li Fan pondered in his heart. "Brother, just write to me." Seeing that Li Fan didn''t respond, the little girl started acting like a baby again. "Hey, okay. My brother will write you a story, and I will definitely let you find the''Changzi'' tomorrow." Li Fan said, thinking in his heart, "Which story should I write?" Seeing that Li Fan had agreed, the little girl suddenly cheered, her big watery eyes staring at Li Fan''s hand with the pen unblinking. Li Fan looked at the big eyes of the little girl and moved in his heart, and said, "Brother will write you a story about a cat and a mouse." Who knows, the little girl pouted her mouth and said: "I don''t want the story of cats and mice, I want new stories." Li Fan reached out and scratched the little girl''s pouting mouth, and said, "This is a new story. This is a different story of cats and mice. The story of cats and mice, their natural enemies, is far from over." The little girl said happily: "Brother, you write, you write quickly." Li Fan smiled slightly and started writing with a brush on the paper. The big eyes of the little girl looked at Li Fans face for a while, and then at the words that Li Fan had already written. The pride on her face was obvious, "Huh, the story that Li Qing didnt know where he saw, there must be no The story written by my brother is good. I will see how proud of her tomorrow." It didn''t take long for Li Fan to finish writing. Of course, what he wrote is just a highlight of this story. "Okay, girl. Take a look, just ask me if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you." Li Fan handed the written book to the little girl and said. "Hey, thank you brother." The little girl took the notebook excitedly and continued: "I know, brother, you can go back. I will ask you if I don''t understand." "You shameless girl, I drove me away as soon as I finished writing this. I wouldn''t write to you if I knew it." Li Fan pretended to be displeased and walked out of the little girl''s room. After returning to his room, Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed Tang Quan''s number. Soon, Tang Quan''s voice came over. "Haha! Brother Li, why do you think of calling me. Brother is now sentimental about your song "Wandering Zi Yin"." "Well, then I will hang up first? Make you sad for a while?" "Go, I''m sure there is something good about your boy looking for brother, let me first listen to what it is." Li Fan smiled and continued: "It''s really a good thing. I haven''t published a new work on "Fun Children" for a while. I thought it was time to publish some new work, and it happened that I had a new idea. A novella. I will send it to you later?" "Haha! This is really great. Brother actually has this idea too. I''m just afraid of delaying your participation in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, so I didn''t tell you. Is this really not a delay?" "Of course, whether it is a new work or the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, it is a trivial matter to me. Hey!" "You kid. By the way, is the new work a fairy tale, a comic, or something else? What kind of story is it?" "Lets use the form of comics. One or two episodes in one issue will be serialized after a few issues. The content is still a story about cats and mice, a brand new, different story." "A new cat and mouse story? Your kid has a deep bond with the cat and mouse! However, this has aroused my appetite. When will the story be passed on?" "Just tonight, I''ll pass it to you later." "It''s done, it''s done. That''s great! Brother is waiting." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan took out his pen and paper and began to draw this story, which is also about cats and mice. ... The third one will be delivered today! (To be continued.) Chapter 216： Poem to wife On September 10, Fun Children''s Publishing House. "President, let me come here this morning, is there anything good?" Xie Peng knocked on the door of Tang Quan''s office and walked in and said. Tang Quan laughed loudly and said, "Old Xie, I really made you right. Come and take a look at this." Xie Peng''s heart moved, such a scene seemed familiar. Generally speaking, Tang Quan would be so excited only if Li Fan''s boy has new works posted. Is it really... Thinking about this, Xie Peng walked quickly to Tang Quan''s side and leaned over to look on the computer screen. "It''s really old brother Li''s new work!" Xie Peng said in surprise. Tang Quan praised: "It''s also the story of cats and mice, but it''s another surprise. We must change the layout of the next issue." Xie Peng looked through the manuscript sent by Li Fan and asked, "President, how many episodes are there in this work? Oh, and the creation of new works by Li Fan will not affect his participation in Mid-Autumn Poems." I will." Tang Quan said with a smile: "The kid said that these two things are trivial and will not have any impact. As for this work, it is a medium-length work, and there are only a few episodes, so we can serialize it in three installments." Xie Peng nodded and said: "Then start with the next issue. We have to promote it. This is what all our readers have been looking forward to." ... Three Holy Village. Before going to work on the construction site, Li Fan also shared the news of his new work in the next issue of "Fun Children" with Fanlou fans on Weibo. Since Fanlou''s establishment, Li Fan''s Weibo updates have increased significantly. His new works can be said to be fairy tales or comics. This makes fans of Fanlou''s comic group and fairy tale group happy, while the poetry group is a little worried, "Li Fan is distracted to create new works, and it won''t affect the next poetry creation." "I said Mr. Wang, what are you worried about. Since Li Fan dares to do this, it will definitely not have any effect. Instead of worrying about this, you might as well guess what the title of the poem tonight is?" Team leader Ye Qing and comic team leader Li Chao said at the same time. "The two team leaders said it was reasonable. I will discuss the topic of the evening''s poem with my brothers and sisters." Wang Bin said quietly. ... Li Fan naturally did not watch the grouping process of the top 32 to the top 16 that was broadcast live on the whole network at 10 o''clock in the morning. Just taking advantage of the noon break, I looked at the results of the grouping. At first glance, she was slightly surprised. His opponent in this round is no one else, but Wang Ling, one of the four youngest in the poem. And the other one of the four young people in the poem, Lu Ran''s opponent was impressively Yan Mu, the overall champion of the last Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. "This is really interesting." Li Fan whispered. However, after thinking about it, there are a total of 32 people, and the probability of him encountering the four little ones in the poem is actually quite high. However, after this round, two of the four youngsters in the poem may be eliminated. ... Magic City, a residential area. "Li Fan? I finally met him." Wang Ling smiled bitterly. "Brother Wang, come, come over and have a drink. Your opponent is Li Fan, and my opponent is still Yan Mu. What''s the big deal? Everything will not be known until the evening is over." Lu Ran took out a bottle. Red wine, said while pouring the wine. "Brother Lu is right, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Wang Ling stepped forward and said with a glass full of wine. "Haha! Brother Lu and Brother Wang, as long as you maintain this mentality, it is still unclear who wins and loses at night." Mo Bai also said with a glass of wine. "Exactly, it will be the top 16 after tonight. Come on, let''s toast!" Du Feng said with his last glass of wine. "Fuck!" The four of them drank the wine in one cup, and then all laughed. ... At 6:20 in the evening, 32 participating authors, contestants who have been eliminated, and countless poetry lovers once again sat in front of the computer on time. Of course, Li Fan is no exception. He finally came back from school and kept pestering him, and the chattering little girl coaxed away. The new story Li Fan gave her last night made her a target of worship by classmates today. This girl is excited now. At 6:30, the question of the second round of the knockout competition appeared on the website interface. This is an article, or a story, filled with hundreds of words. The main idea of ??the story is that there is a very loving couple who has been living a poor and happy life. One day, in order for the husband to live a better life in the future, but also for his wife not to have to work so hard every day. So I decided to go out to work to earn money. When she left, the wife was afraid that her husband would be lost in the colorful world outside, and forgot that she was a scumbag wife, and kept crying. The husband couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to leave a poem for his ambition. Even if he made a lot of money in the future, among the thousands of flowers, he still only loves his wife. It''s just that the husband is not good at reciting poems and acting against him, and he is secretly worried for a while. In a hurry, he suddenly remembered that it was time for the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club finals and the top 32 to advance to the top 16. Therefore, the husband invited these 32 participating authors, each to help him write a poem, for half an hour. Among these poems, he will choose the best poem to dedicate to her wife. When Li Fan finished reading the story, he couldn''t help but smile, but this question was interesting. A poem for your wife? The last round was poems for mothers, and this round was poems for wives. It seems that the Poetry Association is going to carry out the family love to the end. "Well, that''s it." Li Fan pondered for a moment, then typed his work on the computer. ... Magic City, a residential area. After reading the title, Wang Ling laughed loudly, "God treats me not badly. I just called my wife today and wrote a poem for her. A little modification can be used in this round of competition. . And Li Fan doesnt seem to be married yet. He may not be able to understand the emotions so thoroughly. I have hope for this round of competition." Lu Ran also smiled and said, "Congratulations, Brother Wang. I may not have the power to fight this question." Mo Bai also said: "So as long as it is a game, the answer will only be known after the game." ... Beijing, a residential area. After reading the title, Yan Mu smiled faintly, and thought to himself, "Yesterday I wrote to my mother, today I wrote to my wife. So tomorrow, will it be a poem to my father or husband?" "Lu Ran, I''m sorry. This year you should stop at the top 16. Will you meet Li Fan in the next round?" After thinking about it, Yan Mu also tapped on the keyboard. ... Longshan Township Middle School, teacher dormitory building. After reading the topic, Su Qing looked blurred and smiled, not knowing what she was thinking... ... (To be continued.) Chapter 217： Li Fan is going to be eliminated? As soon as the question in the second round of the knockout contest came out, the 32 contestants either closed their eyes and meditated, or paced back and forth slowly, or looked at the darkening sky outside the window... Satisfied or dissatisfied verses gradually emerged in their hearts, and they liked the feeling of creation. What about netizens? This question is not as heavy as it was yesterday. After they saw the question, they naturally had a heated discussion. "Tsk tusk, there is still such a wife who is willing to live a poor life with her husband? It shouldn''t be possible." "Khan! Upstairs, people are just a problem. If you are serious, you lose. Besides, there is not necessarily such a wife." "Yes, I believe there will be such a wife. Ask me why I am still single? I''m just waiting for such a wife to appear." "All right, all right. Everyone is a single dog, so don''t make the reason for being single so high-sounding." "Oh! This question makes me wait for a single dog." "Wow, you don''t discuss poetry, but discuss singles and wives here. I also convinced you." "..." ... Regardless of how everyone discussed, half an hour passed in a flash. The authors were full of confidence, or they shook their heads and submitted their works. Whether to move on or stop here, leave it to the majority of netizens to judge. When the time came to 7pm, the game interface that everyone was already familiar with appeared again. "Okay, okay. Don''t bark the single dogs. The competition works are already out. Let''s enjoy the works first. Maybe it can bring some comfort to your lonely and impatient hearts." "Well, the upstairs said it makes sense, then I''m looking for comfort." "Consolation is indeed found. It''s just that Li Fan''s poem is a little bit incomprehensible. Is my appreciation level too low?" "Uh, this... I don''t seem to understand, but I seem to be able to read it. It''s a strange feeling." "You single dogs won''t be so much as usual. You can''t keep up with nutrition, right? What''s so difficult to understand?" "Get out! You know what you say, everyone listen." "Well, it can only be understood, everyone needs to realize it by yourself. Believe me, Li Fan is a poem, that must be a good poem." "..." Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking. Take a look back at Hua Cong Lazy, half-fate monk, half-fate monarch. Hey, Li Fan kid used this clever metaphor to express his husband''s deep love for his wife incisively and vividly. The twists and turns are euphemistic, unobtrusive, profound and intriguing! "Han Zhong exclaimed in surprise, and exclaimed non-stop. Bai Yi also praised: "It''s really wonderful, too short! Is this really the kid who wrote it in half an hour?" In fact, all the poems in the knockout games are generally not too good. After all, there is only half an hour. Even a poet known as a genius, without inspiration, can hardly write a good work in half an hour or the like. Unless, the contest topic happens to match the poem prepared in advance by a certain participating author. Liu Yuan shook his head and said, "Is it written in half an hour? I don''t know. However, the metaphor of the poem by this kid is more skillful and deeper. Netizens with a little less power in poetry, it is estimated for a while. Some dont understand. This is true." Han Zhong nodded and said, "Lao Liu has a point. This will not affect the boy''s votes. His opponent in this round is Wang Ling." Bai Yi frowned and said: "It is indeed possible. This poem by Wang Ling is also very good. Although it is quite inferior to Li Fan''s poem, the emotion expressed by this poem is understandable at first glance, and the feeling is true. Its so touching and touching. Many people may vote for this poem." Han Zhong and Liu Yuan also frowned secretly, thinking in their hearts, "If Li Fan is eliminated in this round, then should I interfere with the result? But this doesn''t seem right. Wang Ling''s poem is also good. Yes, there is no cheating. It would be unfair to Wang Ling to interfere with the result. But if you dont interfere, it would be even more unfair to Li Fan. Its really a nerve-wracking problem." ... Magic City, a residential area. "Brother Wang, your number of votes is now higher than that of Li Fan. Congratulations, Brother Wang, this round is very likely to pull Li Fan off his horse." Mo Bai smiled. Wang Ling frowned, and was not excited because he was temporarily ahead of Li Fan in the number of votes, and said: "Brother Mo, I was really confident in my poem before. But I carefully read this poem by Li Fan. After "Li Si", I found that his poem has twists and turns, its charm is endless, and its technique is brilliant. My poem is quite inferior." Mo Bai shook his head and said: "Brother Wang, this is a competition, not a poetry appreciation. Now Li Fan''s poem is too obscure, leaving many netizens unclear. It is a good time for you to canvass votes. The competition is cruel. Besides, The reason why you are ahead of him is based on the fact that your poem is already very good. It is normal for you to win." Wang Ling nodded, but then shook his head again, and said, "The competition has just started not long ago, and it''s too early to say that I won." "Brother Wang, you still have hope of winning at least here. I am afraid I will stop here. Yan Mu, his strength is really higher than mine, I was a little optimistic before." Lu Ran said bitterly. . Du Feng comforted: "Now the game is not over and everything has not been finalized. Besides, even if you lose, it can only prove that your poem is inferior to him. Brother Lu should not be so downhearted." Lu Ran smiled and said, "Brother Du can rest assured that the loss is actually what I expected. I originally just wanted to compete with him. I lost this year, and I can come again next year. I won''t just sink into it." ... Beijing, a residential area. "It used to be difficult for the sea, but Wushan is not a cloud. Take a look back at Hua Cong Lazily, Half-Year Cultivation, Half-Year Monarch. I have to admit that this poem is really well written. Li Fan, the strength is really terrifying." language. "However, the more this is the case, the more it can arouse my fighting spirit. The stronger the opponent, the more excited I am, the more inspiration it can give me, and the more it allows me to create better works than before." Yan Mu is now full of expectations for playing against Li Fan. Moreover, they will definitely play against each other. Even if they didn''t meet in the knockout stage, they would play against each other after reaching the semifinals. Of course, the premise is that they can all advance to the semi-finals. Yan Mu is confident that he will definitely enter the semifinals, as for Li Fan... Yan Mu looked at the votes of Li Fan and Wang Ling, feeling a little helpless, "This kid has written the emotions he wants to express so deeply, he won''t be eliminated in this round. It would be a pity that way. ." ... Yan Mu had some regrets, but some others were a little gloating. Lin Kun laughed loudly and said, "Okay, okay! Unexpectedly, this kid will be eliminated without waiting for Brother Yan to make a move." Lin Hai and Fang Jing were also smiling: "After waiting for so long, I finally saw this result." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 218： Used to be difficult Longshan Township Middle School, teacher dormitory building. Su Qing bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes were a little red, she was returning a short message to Li Fan. Because she just received a short message from Li Fan, "Teacher Su, I wrote this poem to you." Su Qing first took a sip, then his face was slightly flushed, and then it was just the same. However, her short message responded like this, "What is written? People can''t read it. If this round of competition is lost, what do I think you do?" Three Holy Village. Li Fan received the short message from Su Qinghui, smiled slightly, thought about it, and sent another message to Su Qing. He didn''t seem to care about the fact that his current number of votes was temporarily behind Wang Ling. He really didn''t take it to heart, because he believed that his number of votes would surely surpass it. He has confidence in the classic work of Yuan Zhen from the previous life, which is one of the most classic poems dedicated to his wife. Netizens just don''t understand the meaning for the time being. ... Li Fan is not worried, but Fanlou''s fans are desperate. "Original, what should I do? It''s been 20 minutes, and the number of votes is still lower than Wang Ling, and there seems to be a trend of getting bigger and bigger." Wang Bin, the leader of the poetry group, said anxiously. Ye Qing, the head of the fairy tale group, said: "It seems to be a little troublesome. Those who were beaten by Li Fan in the face because of the''Children''s Poetry Contest'' seem to be showing signs of resurgence." Li Chao, the leader of the comics group, said: "Indeed, those guys can be said to be our old opponents. Now they are slowly fanning the flames and attacking Li Fan''s poem. One by one, they dont increase their memory, and they always take the initiative to send it to the door. Who can be blamed for making people slap?" Fanlous host, Lin Fei, said: Its mainly because people dont understand the meaning of this poem now so that those people can take advantage of it. Ive already contacted Li Fan just now, and Li Fan told us not to worry. Those people want to do it again. If you get slapped in the face, then it will fulfill them." "But how should we fight back?" Wang Bin, Ye Qing, and Li Chao asked at the same time. "It''s about to start, everyone just waits for a good show. This time we don''t need to take action at all." Lin Fei replied. ... Those who have been hiding in the dark, who have been beaten by Li Fan before but don''t have a memory, and want to retaliate. After reading Li Fan''s round of competition work "Li Si" several times, he laughed loudly, "What and what are the poems in this round, I can''t understand it. I want to be afraid to write it. The poem is so bad that it loses face, so he writes indiscriminately, trying to fool the netizens, trying to get through. Alas! What a damn. How can I wait for him to deceive netizens like this?" As a result, that group of people finally resurrected, and they waited for such an opportunity for a long time. Although Li Fan''s poems in the past had some incomprehensible points, they were not as confusing as this poem is now. They are waiting for such an opportunity. Liu Shui is one of them. After he saw this poem, he couldn''t wait to start posting it in major forums. "Haha! Li Fan Nasi''s works in this round are simply messy, what a great ocean, Wushan, I dont know what it has to do with the poems written to his wife. I now have some doubts whether his previous poems are really him. The work? Otherwise, why is there such a big difference?" "The brother upstairs is right. The friends who are still voting for Li Fan pay attention. That guy couldn''t write a good poem this time, so he deliberately wrote the poem so that everyone could not understand it, and wanted to fool us. Let We think that we dont understand it because we dont have enough knowledge. In fact, the boyfriend was written indiscriminately. The boyfriend is deceiving us, so please stop voting." "Yes, everyone is paying attention. Look at how well his opponent Wang Ling wrote this poem. It simply loves his wife to the bone. Everyone voted for Wang Ling and deceived us. Li Fan was eliminated." "..." There are more and more words like this on the Internet, which makes the majority of netizens feel confused. Although they didn''t believe that Li Fan was writing indiscriminately to deceive them, this poem made everyone confused by the second monk, but it was true. Naturally, more and more people sighed and voted for Wang Ling. This is also the reason why the gap in the number of votes between Li Fan and Wang Ling has gradually widened. Even some people who have voted for Li Fan cant help thinking: Is this round of works really better for Wang Ling? Well, it is indeed possible. Wang Ling is one of the four youngest in poems. One, the strength is also very strong." ... Of course, not all netizens cannot read this poem. Many netizens with a wide range of knowledge finally discovered the beauty of this poem after carefully savoring it. They shouted in surprise, but then couldn''t help but cursed: "Wow! Why has the gap become so big? Are these people all pig brains who can''t read poetry?" If a netizen understands it, there will naturally be a second, third, and fourth... Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association and a well-known scholar, also updated a Weibo at this time: "''Once the sea was difficult for water, but Wushan is not a cloud.'' Since seeing the water in the sea, water in other places can hardly be called water. Except for the clouds in Wushan, the clouds elsewhere can hardly be called clouds. "The water of the Canghai" comes out of "Mencius: Full of Heart": "It is difficult to see the water in the sea"; and "The Cloud of Wushan" comes out of "The Preface of Gaotang Fu": "The concubine is in the sun of Wushan, the resistance of the high hills, and the sun is the cloud "The twilight is raining'', thinking that the cloud of Wushan is transformed by a goddess, it belongs to the sky above, and descends into the abyss. It is as prosperous as a pine tree, and beautiful as Jiaoji. The poet used these two allusions in these two lines of poems with extreme techniques. It expresses the deep love for his wife''s unswerving and unchanging heart, without revealing it, and the artistic conception is far-reaching. It is the best poem I have ever written for my wife, none of them. " The famous poet Bai Yi also wrote: "The poet used allusions skillfully to compare the''Water of the Canghai'' and the''Cloud of Wushan'' to his beloved wives. The twists and turns are euphemistic but sincere. "Take a lazy review of the flowers", even if it is After walking through Yingyingyanyan''s flowers, he didn''t bother to look back. This sentence also tells his wife that he will not get lost in the outside world of flowers and flowers. He only has his virtuous wife at home in his heart. ." In addition to Yu Qiu and Bai Yi, many famous artists successively published their thoughts on this poem on Weibo. ... Lin Yun is an ordinary office worker and a lover of poetry. Since the start of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, he has hurried home after get off work every day. Turn on the computer to watch the intense and intense poem competition. Every time he reads an excellent poem, it will make his tired heart feel a little relieved from going to work. This is the charm of poetry, and he enjoys this feeling very much. Among so many poets, his favorite and most anticipated is Li Fan''s works. Li Fan''s works are easy to understand but have a faint artistic conception, which is endlessly memorable. He also heard that Li Fan has a fan organization called Fanlou. To join Fanlou, you must pass an assessment. He also wanted to join it, but because he was too busy at work, he had not had time to join. But this poem by Li Fan made him a little bit confused. But he never believed those words on the Internet. He wanted to refute those people, but he didn''t know how to refute them. Unless he can understand the poem. Therefore, he always pays attention to the Weibo of those famous artists who have appreciated Li Fan''s work before. I hope that famous artists can also appreciate and analyze this poem, so as to solve the confusion in everyone''s mind. The result really made him wait, first of all Yu Qiu''s Weibo. After reading Yu Qiu''s Weibo carefully, he finally realized it. It turns out that the "Water of the Canghai" and the "Cloud of Wushan" actually have such allusions. The technique of this poem is simply superb. Where is this scribbling, this is clearly the technique of reaching the realm of transformation. It''s just that these prawn feather eggs don''t understand, they are really a horrible group of guys! At this time, many people across the country suddenly realized. And those who attacked Li Fan''s poem continued. Obviously, they are immersed in their own pleasure, and they have not even noticed the atmosphere of the entire network, which has been quietly changing. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 219： Reversal to win Once Yu Qiu, Bai Yi and other famous Weibo posts appeared, many netizens who had not read the poem before suddenly realized it. Some people who originally wanted to vote for Li Fan, but because of the influence of the online attack on Li Fans poem, turned their votes to others, even more regretted it. Guy, I didnt vote for the best work. Its damned." At this time, those offensive remarks continued. This made many netizens immediately angry and launched a counterattack. "Enough! Your trick can be over. I now doubt whether you have an antagonism with Li Fan and deliberately throw dirty water here." "Someone just writes silly, trying to get through. It''s obviously that I have a low IQ and I can''t understand it, and I''m still showing it everywhere." "Oh! I guess these guys are the ones who were slapped in the face by Li Fan before. Why are they jumping out now? I really don''t know how to repent. I''m going to get slapped again now." "It''s really hateful, now Li Fan''s votes are so much lower than Wang Ling''s. Friends who still have votes in their hands quickly vote for Li Fan." "Yeah, if Li Fan is eliminated because of this, you won''t see Li Fan''s poems in subsequent games, that would be a shame." "Haha! Don''t worry. I haven''t voted yet. I know that Li Fan''s poems are definitely not ordinary. I deliberately kept the votes and never voted. I think there must be many people in the country who have the same ideas as me. Now , Let us start to fight back." "That''s great, it''s up to you next." "..." ... Liu Shui kept copying and pasting various speeches in major forums, and these speeches did obviously affect many netizens. More importantly, under the influence of this kind of remarks, Li Fan''s votes were gradually opened up by Wang Ling. He has seen the hope of Li Fan being eliminated. This gave Liu Shui an unprecedented thrill of successful revenge, "Haha! Dont you write poems very well? Wasnt it comfortable to slap me in the face? Now Im going to be eliminated and I must sit in front of the computer. Anxious, but there is no way. You, dont blame us. We are just adding fire to you. If its not for your poem is too bad, we just want to add fire, then there is no place to add fire. So, you have to be low-key. Don''t pretend to be forceful, pretend to be a thunderstorm." Liu Shui thought triumphantly in his heart that other people who were attacking Li Fan had similar ideas as Liu Shui. Only now, they feel that something is wrong more and more. Before every post was sent out, there was either no response or some echoes. Now, as soon as each post is posted, countless posts are blown up instantly. At first, they thought it was because there were more and more netizens supporting them. When they were excited, they suddenly saw the content of those replies. Suddenly, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood, all of them were sounds that made them get out, or all kinds of ridicule. Not only that, but the previous posts were blown up one by one. Some people even said that they would be searched for human flesh. This really shocked them, and then they looked dumbfounded, "What''s the situation? Wasn''t it okay just now?" Finally, under the reminder of kindly netizens, they saw the appreciation Weibo of those celebrities. Suddenly, I felt that the world was spinning around, just like someone had a big ear scratched severely, and he was already a little unsteady on his feet. In a short moment, the mood was already above and below. What''s more sad is that they seem to hear the ridicule of countless people... ... Fan Lou. Ye Qing, the leader of the fairy tale group, smiled happily: "Haha! The original poster Lin was right. As expected, those guys won''t work without us." Li Chao, the leader of the comics group, sighed, Why do these people need to have a long memory again and again. This is purely embarrassing by jumping out. We didnt do anything. The poster Lin Fei said: "Some people will learn a lesson after being slapped, and some people will feel resentment. Their mentality is different, and the ending will naturally be different. Those who feel resentment are destined to be beaten again and again Yes. Look at them, they will come out again in the future." Everyone in Fanlou shook their heads helplessly when they heard this. ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan and Su Qing exchanged a few short messages, they were in a good mood. Of course he also saw the remarks that attacked him, and now countless netizens are helping him fight back. For those who voluntarily jumped out to apply for a face slap, Li Fan could only smile helplessly. He didn''t prepare and didn''t need to, and he went to slay those people, a group of narrow-minded, but idle fellows. For those netizens who helped him fight back, Li Fan said sincerely in his heart, thank you. In the future, I will continue to produce such good poems, I think it is the best return to them. ... In the second half of the game, Li Fan''s votes finally began to exert force, and it was an explosive force. The vote gap between Wang Ling and Wang Ling is rapidly narrowing. Fanlou''s fans, only at this time put their hanging hearts down. According to this growth rate, it should be no problem to complete the overtake before the end of the game. Su Qing murmured: "He knew this would happen a long time ago, so I was really worried about it." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and finally caught up. They don''t need to feel embarrassed about the result this way. Although this is difficult for Wang Ling to accept, Li Fan''s poems are indeed more qualified for promotion. Wang Ling was indeed a little disappointed at this time, and also quite helpless. But fortunately, the game has gone on, the mentality of the four of them has changed, and they have already admitted that Li Fan''s strength is above them. So despite the disappointment, it is not unacceptable. Stop here this year, come back next year. Lu Ran also stopped here. The difference in the number of votes between him and Yan Mu was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t catch up. Lin Kun shook his head secretly with great regret, "It seems that only Brother Yan can clean him up." Lin Hai and Fang Jing looked at each other, both unwilling and doubtful in their eyes, "Why does it end like this every time?" With everyone thinking about it, the second round of the knockout round ended. Li Fan broke out strongly in the second half of the game, reversed to win, and successfully advanced to the top 16. A song "Li Si" was undisputedly rated as the best of the round, and was dedicated to his beloved wife by the husband in the title. This poem is also destined to be recited continuously in the future, becoming a classic poem for husbands to express their deep love for their wives. In addition, Yan Mu also promoted without pressure. Mo Bai and Du Feng also defeated their opponents. At this point, the number of participants has been halved, leaving only 16 people. And these 16 people will continue to fight for the top 8 seats tomorrow. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 220： The first person in the fairy tale September 11. Many netizens are still talking about last night''s game. Li Fan''s last strong reversal, as well as the wonderfulness of the song "Li Si", are recognized by netizens to talk about it. The fans of fairy tales and some young parents across the country also saw a news that made them extremely excited today. Fun Kids, the country''s largest sales of children''s magazines, announced a news on its official Weibo this morning. "Readers all over the country, the next issue of "Fun Children" (released on September 15) will begin to serialize the latest novelette comics of Li Fan, the new fairy tale master. The same cat and mouse will act differently for you Wonderful story. Stay tuned!" "Fun Children" has now been sold across the country, with a circulation exceeding 2 million copies. There are many loyal readers of "Fun Children" all over the country. It used to be the biggest rival, the former boss of children''s magazine "Sunshine Children." Because the president Liu Ren and the editor-in-chief Wei Zedong set his mindset in time and adjusted his strategy. The current development is also good, and the circulation has exceeded 1.5 million copies. The circulation only ranks behind "Fun Children". This made Liu Ren and Wei Zedong secretly thankful. Fortunately, they didn''t completely tear their faces with Li Fan and the funny children, otherwise the current sales volume might not be determined. The news that Li Fan was about to release his new work was instantly posted on the Internet by countless fairy tale fans and young parents. Everyone who got the news was very excited. "Haha! After waiting for so long, I finally waited for Li Fan''s new work. Interesting children are also true. The trailer doesn''t even have a name. Isn''t it tickling?" "After knowing the name, I am afraid it will be even more tickling. It is still the story of cat and mouse. What kind of story is this time? It is really exciting." "Hey! Since Li Fan''s Shuke and Beta, and Yang Jie''s Elvis started pk, it seems to have brought Li Fan a lot of inspiration for the story of cats and mice!" "Don''t tell me, it seems that this is the case. In that case, Li Fan really has to thank Yang Jie." "Not only is Li Fan thanking Yang Jie, Yang Jie also has to thank Li Fan. I think Teacher Yang has broken through a certain bottleneck since he started PK with Li Fan, and the quality of his work is now higher than before. I don''t know if it is. Isn''t it my illusion?" "It should not be. I also think Teacher Yang''s work now is better than before." "..." Netizens speculation is actually not wrong. Since "The Growth of Elvis Presley" and "Shu Ke and Beta" started pk, Yang Jie''s mentality has indeed undergone some subtle changes. The shackles that had previously been in his heart to protect his status as the first person in fairy tales are quietly unraveling. This gave him a kind of epiphany and broke his own bottleneck. The works created are naturally better than the previous ones. This is one of the reasons why "Sunshine Children" can keep up with "Fun Children". Yang Jie has such a change, and the person who is most pleased is Zheng Jie. With Li Fan and Yang Jie carrying the banner of fairy tales, he can enjoy his old age with peace of mind. He is looking forward to a leisurely life in Sansheng Village, but he has always been looking forward to it. Provincial capital, a residential area. Qin Lan asked while cutting the fruit: "What do you think of his new works?" Yang Jie smiled faintly: "I don''t have any opinion, I''m just curious what kind of new story he will write." Qin Lan looked at her husband and said tentatively: "Everyone is looking forward to his new works. He seems to be the first person in fairy tales now." After speaking, Qin Lan carefully observed her husband''s expression. She knew that her husband used to value the false name of the first person in a fairy tale very much, and for this false name, she even did not hesitate to oppress a newcomer as a famous senior. But now, she felt that her husband had slowly let go of this false name. Yang Jie looked at his wife, her eyes soft, he understood what his wife meant, and calmly said: "His talent is indeed above me, and his future achievements will definitely be much higher than me. The first person in the fairy tale, he is more suitable. " Qin Lan''s eyes were full of joy, and her husband had undone the shackles in his heart, and his future achievements would definitely be higher than now. Maybe not as good as Li Fan, but at least there will be a place. She said softly: "If you can think of it this way, there will be a place for you in the future history of fairy tales." Yang Jie smiled and said, "Perhaps. By the way, I want to find time to visit Mr. Zheng again. You can go with me." Qin Lan nodded gently. ... Yang Jie released the shackles in his heart, and Li Fan also faintly gained the status of the first person in fairy tales. Now, coupled with the fact that he is winning the limelight at the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair being held. His announcement of his new work naturally attracted the attention of many media and reported on it one after another. Some people who started paying attention to Li Fan after the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting were shocked to discover that Li Fan, who frequently wrote classic poems at the Poetry Meeting, was the same person as the fairy tale celebrity and comics founder Li Fan. They don''t like fairy tales and cartoons, but they know that there is such a great man as Li Fan. But I never thought that this great man''s poems were written so well. After being astonished, they all seemed a little excited. The more powerful they appreciate the people they follow, the more face they are not. The managers of Fanlou will naturally not miss such a good opportunity to attract fans. With their cooperation and publicity, another group of qualified fans who have passed the assessment have joined the Fanlou family. The new members who joined, after getting to know the entire Fanlou, became even more excited. Have they ever seen such an interesting fan organization? I am very fortunate to be able to join. Li Fan''s number of fans is increasing, coupled with the recent influence of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club. As a result, his celebrity value on the official website of China Stars is also increasing. He was originally in the second half of the sixth-tier star, and now he has come to the first half, and there is a faint tendency to break through the sixth-tier star and advance to the fifth-tier star. This made Li Fans fans very excited, and also let the entertainment circle know all of Li Fans identities, such as Tang Ying, Tu Hong, Hu Fei, etc., who laughed bitterly. This kid obviously has no interest in celebrity promotion, but he was promoted. So easy. Those stars who are looking forward to advancement day and night, want to advance to the first level is extremely difficult. This is really incomparable. Li Fan really doesn''t care much about celebrity levels. He basically never went to the celebrity official website to check his celebrity value. If he wants to advance to the star level, then he only needs to disclose his identity as a music master, and the road to promotion is definitely a smooth road, and the speed is swish. It''s just that he is not prepared to do this, at least not in a short time. You can bring some classic songs from your previous life without disclosing your identity. That''s enough. "Hey! It''s another good weather today. It''s the most glorious work to continue to work on the construction site." Li Fan stretched, looked up at the sky, and walked towards the construction site. Now that the whole day structure of the house has been completed, you can get a preliminary glimpse of the whole picture of the new house. After work, the night game is still waiting for us. ... Thank you very much, Xianxian God, Little Lucky A, qwe23411111, klszl, and Xiang 1 Smoke are a bit poisonous for rewards, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 221： Strange title, beautiful poem September 11, 6:30 in the evening. The topic of the third round of the knockout contest appeared on the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association on time. Everyone was originally speculating whether the topic of this round was also related to family affection? However, the Authors Association of the People''s Writers Association does not plan to issue questions in this regard, but just like the first round, it is a poem title based on pictures. And it''s still a picture of landscape characters. It''s just that the picture of this picture is very concise and hazy, just a rough outline in a few strokes. There is a mountain in the distance, and a few flying birds faintly fly by in front of the mountain. Close by is a river, winding but wide. On the shore is a row of willow trees, and between the two willow trees, an old man stopped. This is the content of the whole picture and the topic of this round of competition. After seeing this picture, netizens vomited. This question is very inconsistent with the previous two questions, and the picture is drawn so casually and simply with haziness, so that there is no beauty in this painting at all. The official gave such a simple and hazy painting to let everyone compose a poem based on this painting. What is the intention? This is a question that many netizens are thinking about at this time. "Such a simple picture, there are mountains, water, trees, and people. The main elements of landscape painting are all the same. But how beautiful you look at it, you can''t see the beauty?" "What the **** does this mean? Looking at this kind of picture, what good poem can be made?" "Oh! Who knows, I really feel sorry for the contestants. I think they must be scolding their mothers in their hearts at this time, what kind of ghost topic is this?" "Haha! Don''t you think this is interesting? After half an hour, let''s see what kind of work they have made." "..." Netizens do not understand. Li Fan pondered for a moment, but he understood the official intention. He smiled faintly, "It does mean something." Li Fan understood it, and Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng and others carefully studied and understood. In fact, the participating poets also understood after thinking about it. Everyone is a top 16 player, so their comprehension is not bad. The official asks everyone to write poems based on this painting, that is, to let everyone compose poems to make this hazy picture clear. Let the readers imagine the beautiful artistic conception of this picture through the author''s poem. Whose works make the readers see more beautiful scenery, then his works are naturally better. The official intention is that everyone wants to understand, but the difficulty of operation is not small. Is this kind of poem so easy to write? And there is only half an hour, which is worthy of the question for the top 16 to advance to the top 8. On the surface, it seems easier than the first two rounds of questions, but in reality it is much more difficult. The 16 contestants closed their eyes and pondered. Of course, Li Fan''s servant may have to be excluded. Those who have been eliminated are also meditating at this time. Although they have been eliminated, this does not prevent them from writing poems. They also want to try their own poems, how different they are from the works of the 16 guys. Some people still feel unwilling. While the authors were thinking hard about the poem, some netizens gradually figured out the meaning of this question. "Haha! I know the purpose of this question. This is the author who wants to participate in the competition, let us see the scenery of this painting clearly through their poems." "The talent upstairs. Doesn''t that mean which side gives us more beautiful scenery, which side shall we vote for? Oh, it''s interesting!" "It seems that we have misunderstood the official association. This question is well presented and creative. I am looking forward to it. Haha!" "Yes, yes! I don''t know which master wrote the question? Give him 10,000 likes," "..." Capital, Headquarters of Hua Ge Poetry Association. Han Zhong laughed and said: "Lao Bai, your question has been well received by netizens. This is something that has never been done in the previous two rounds." Bai Yi smiled bitterly, "Netizens are happy. But some authors are probably cursing me in their hearts at this time." Liu Yuan smiled and said: "Not some, probably most of it. This poem is really not easy to write, I am worried for them in half an hour." Half an hour really passed quickly. Many authors slandered while submitting their works at the last time. Li Fan submitted his work early. His opponent in this round is called Qi Xin. As a seeded player, he directly advances to the finals. Li Fan is not very familiar with it. In this round, Yan Mu, Mo Bai, and Du Feng each had their own opponents, and they did not meet directly. If nothing else, all three of them will advance to the quarterfinals. "Oh, it''s coming out." At this time, whether it was Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, etc., or the vast number of netizens, their spirits were refreshed. What kind of work can the participating authors submit? Everyone is looking forward to it very much. This time they didn''t switch to Li Fan''s game interface first, but chose to read other authors'' poems first. They want to save the good ones for the last look. The same is true for the three Han Zhong. "Well, this poem is not bad, and it is commendable to write such a poem in half an hour." Han Zhong said. "It''s worthy of being a top 16 player. Although I can''t say how good they are, they can do it well. Not bad, not bad." Bai Yi said. Liu Yuan smiled, and commented: "Yan Mu is worthy of last year''s championship. Compared with most people, the works are higher than most people, and they are also higher than Mo Bai and Du Feng. Even the fee. Yang is somewhat inferior. The only one who can compare to him may be the kid. Let me take a look at his work this time." As soon as Liu Yuan clicked on the game interface where Li Fan was, he heard Han Zhong''s intoxicated words. "The egret flies in front of the Xisai Mountain, and the peach blossoms and flowing water are fat mandarin fish. Green ruo Li, green scorpion clothes, oblique wind and drizzle do not need to return. Beauty, beauty! This kid started to write words this time. But it is a beautiful picture. " Bai Yi also praised: "The high place is the flying egret, the low place is the joyful water floating with the beautiful peach blossoms, and the plump mandarin fish swimming in the flowing water. The first two sentences change the original vague picture. It''s clear and beautiful.''The oblique wind and drizzle don''t need to return.'' It creates a hazy picture of the mist and rain in the southern water village. The wind is oblique and the rain is thin. Why did the fisherman wearing a hat and a quilt forget to return home? I''m afraid I was attracted by the scenery in front of me. Forget about going home. Even the fisherman has forgotten to return home. How beautiful is this scenery? This kid''s technique is worth a thousand words." Liu Yuan said at this time: "This word turns the old man in the title picture into a fisherman who is catching fat and tender mandarin fish. The whole picture is immediately vivid, and it is indeed not simple. More importantly, this word is very important. Its easy to understand, netizens can completely imagine the beauty of the whole picture based on this poem. This is much more beautiful than the picture we express in words." Han Zhong nodded and said: "It''s true, we won''t appreciate this poem, let the netizens imagine for themselves." (To be continued.) Chapter 222： Intoxicating poem After this round of questions came out, Lin Yun was full of expectations for the answer to be announced. The sense of expectation is stronger than yesterday. Because he was exhausted physically and mentally after being busy all day. If there is a poem that makes this picture of mountains, rivers and people come alive, then this poem must be very beautiful. Reading such a poem will surely relieve his tired heart. After the answer came out, Lin Yun''s eyes lit up, and he read a poem full of expectation. He also chose to keep Li Fan''s poems last, because he believed that Li Fan''s poems must be the best. He naturally wants to keep the best for the end. After reading each song, Lin Yun couldn''t help but nod his head. It is worthy of being a top 16 player, and the level is not bad. Especially the four poems of Du Feng, Mo Bai, Fei Yang, and Yan Mu are better than one, which makes people shine. Being able to write such a poem in half an hour can already be included in the ranks of the best poets in the country. Yanmu is one of the best. It''s just that although their poems are good, they always feel that they are a little bit inferior, making people unable to indulge in it. Lin Yun has some regrets, perhaps because the time is too short. If there is more time, they should be able to create better works. Next is Lin Yun''s most anticipated work. Lin Yun took a sip of water and brewed some emotions before he fixed his eyes on Li Fan''s poem. The egret flies in front of the Xisai Mountain, and the mandarin fish is fat in the peach blossom and flowing water. Green ruo Li, green scorpion clothes, oblique wind and drizzle do not need to return. After reading it over and over, Lin Yun clenched his fists in excitement. This is definitely a masterpiece. Green hills, egrets, running water, mandarin fish, fishermen, oblique wind, drizzle, Lin Yun saw the original vague and simple picture, slowly becoming vivid, beautiful, and clearer. The whole picture has come to life. In front of the green hills, a group of egrets spread their wings and flew. In the running water, the plump mandarin fish were churning, making waves of water. On a small boat on a leaf, a fisherman wearing a hat and quilt was watching all this. The slanting wind blows, and the thin willow branches on the shore swing lightly with the wind. A thin light rain started and fell on the water, hitting waves of mist. With such a beautiful scenery, the fishermen forgot to go home. Or maybe, he doesn''t think he needs to go home now. What a beautiful picture of misty rain. nice! So beautiful! Lin Yun had already closed his eyes and was intoxicated. But at this time, Lin Yun was far more than just intoxicated. "Li Fan''s "Fishing Songs", with a mere 20 words, turned the original simple, boring, and fuzzy picture into a beautiful spring scene full of vitality. What a powerful handwriting!" "The fishermen admired the beautiful scenery in the slanting wind and drizzle and did not return home. I seemed to feel the happy mood and ease of their fishing. It is really desirable." "I''m so glad that Li Fan successfully reversed the last round of promotion. Otherwise, where would we have the chance to read such a beautiful poem. Those guys who fan the flames are still hateful now." "This can''t be blamed on others. Being able to be influenced by them shows that you don''t believe in Li Fan 100%. I was not influenced by their remarks." "This, upstairs seems to make sense. In the future, I will also choose to trust Li Fan 100%." "..." ... Magic City, a residential area. "What an intoxicating picture, his poetic attainments are really above you and me." Mo Bai shook his head and exclaimed. After such a long game, the unpleasantness that Li Fan had caused him has gradually faded. The attitude of the four of them towards Li Fan changed from being disdainful and full of hostility to gradually becoming cautious, and then to the slightest appreciation of the present. The process of change made them quite unwilling, but helpless and bitter. "Hey, I can advance to the top 8 this year. I really want to be grateful that I didn''t meet him too early. It''s just that tomorrow night''s top 8 will advance to the top 4. Brother Mo, we have a high chance of meeting him." Du Feng said bitterly . Mo Bai nodded and said, "Whether you meet him, let him fight once and for all. Whether we win or lose, we have already seen it, haven''t we?" Du Feng smiled and said: "That''s right, even if there are regrets. But it is worth it to be able to fight him with real swords and guns." "Haha! Brother Du, Brother Mo, I''ll talk about tomorrow''s game tomorrow. At least today''s game, you should have won. Successful promotion to the top 8 is also worth celebrating." Lu Ran smiled. "Brother Lu is right. It doesn''t matter if you can run into Li Fan tomorrow. Maybe it''s Li Fan and Yan Mu killing each other. No matter who they are eliminated, it will be a good thing for you." Wang Ling also said. . Mo Bai smiled and said, "Brother Wang is right. However, you missed one person." Du Feng said: "Brother Mo is talking about Fei Yang, this person has always been relatively low-key. But the strength is indeed very strong, not necessarily under Yan Mu." Mo Bai nodded and said, "Exactly." "Hey, I said you don''t want to continue discussing who is strong and who is not strong. Come over and have a drink, I have poured this wine. This is a good wine treasured by Brother Mo, it would be a shame not to drink it." Lu Ran said. Mo Bai smiled and scolded: "Oh, brother Lu, I''m afraid you have finished storing my wine. I can have an extra drink." Du Feng and Wang Ling looked at each other with a smile, and walked forward quickly. ... Beijing, a residential area. Yan Mu looked at the computer screen, thoughtfully, "This kid..." ... Beijing, a residential apartment. "It''s a picture of a scene that is not intoxicating, but a picture of a self-intoxicating fisherman. It makes me a little envious and yearning for the elderly!" Zheng Jie looked yearning. Then he thought again: "Such beauty and leisure are only available in the paradise-like place of Sansheng Village. The kid has to quickly repair the rented house, the more he reads his poems. , The more it makes me want to move in earlier." ... Li Fans "Fishing Songs" made everyone so intoxicated, so naturally there would be no surprises about the result of the competition. Li Fan advanced to the top 8 with an absolute advantage. Yan Mu, Fei Yang, Mo Bai, and Du Feng also successfully advanced without surprise. At this point in the game, the top 8 were born. The subsequent games are also destined to be more intense. Tomorrow, the top 8 will advance to the top 4. Who will Li Fan''s opponent be among the remaining 7? Both fans of Li Fan and ordinary netizens are looking forward to it. After the game, many netizens even started a fierce debate on the question of who Li Fan would be better tomorrow. Each side has its own reason, and no one can convince anyone. Li Fan couldn''t help laughing or crying when he saw this group of idle guys. As for tomorrow''s opponent, Li Fan didn''t care. The goal is to win the final championship, any opponent needs to be defeated. ... Thank you very much, Minghui 123, 500 rewards! Funny than you, monthly pass of 895269610, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 223： Write poems for Zhuo Wenjun September 12, 10 am. In the fourth round of the knockout round, the group draw for the top 8 to advance to the top 4 was carried out on time. The eight participating poets are all strong, and netizens are very concerned about who and who will be in the same group. Because after the top 4 is born, there will be no more knockouts, and the game will be completely different. Netizens naturally hope that the four strongest people will eventually advance to the top 4. And this time the draw is very important. The most ideal result for netizens is that the four strongest people should not be in pairs with each other. But there are only eight people in total, and the probability of appearing in pairs is still relatively high. Among the eight participating authors, those who are relatively inferior in strength naturally hope that the stronger ones can be grouped together. Their most ideal result is Li Fan and Yan Mu. In this way, not only will one of them be eliminated, but it can also increase their chances of entering the top 4. So, this time draws lots. Both the netizen and the author are more nervous than any previous draw. However, the goddess of luck seems to be more willing to favor the majority of netizens. The result of the draw was announced, and most netizens let out a cheer. Li Fan, Yan Mu, Fei Yang, and Mo Bai, the four most powerful people in the minds of most netizens, did not seem to be fighting each other magically. And Li Fan''s opponent was Du Feng. In the group stage, the scene where Li Fan narrowly defeated Du Feng is still fresh in everyone''s memory. At that time, some netizens said that they hoped to see the two fight again. Now, it''s really achieved. Li Fan and Du Feng met again in the knockout round of the quarterfinals to advance to the quarterfinals. Only this time, most netizens think that Du Feng will stop here. Du Feng''s fans believe that as long as the game is not over, there is hope for everything and they will not give up. Of course, Du Feng himself will certainly not give up. Magic City, a residential area. Du Feng said intently: "Have you finally met again? Then let me let everything go and try again." This time, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, Du Feng''s mentality has been completely let go. ... Li Fan didn''t know that his opponent in this round was Du Feng until the night before the game. He smiled, and it was a kind of fate to be able to meet each other twice. The topic of this round also made Li Fan feel particularly cordial and familiar. This story is a story he is already very familiar with in his previous life. The love story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru! Zhuo Wenjun, daughter of Linqiong wealthy King Zhuo. A beautiful, intelligent, poetic and proficient woman. It is a pity that at the young age of seventeen, he was a widow in her natal family. One day, the impoverished Sima Xiangru came to Zhuo Wangsun''s home as a guest. During the banquet, Sima Xiangru accidentally saw Zhuo Wenjun''s young and beautiful appearance, and was shocked. So he played the famous "Feng Qiu Huang" to express his love to Zhuo Wenjun. This kind of passionate and bold confession, coupled with Sima Xiangru, although poor, but brilliant. Zhuo Wenjun fell in love with him at first sight. However, the love between them was strongly obstructed by their father Zhuo Wangsun. In desperation, Zhuo Wenjun relied on his longing for love, determination to pursue happiness, and extraordinary courage. Resolutely in the dark night, escaped from Zhuo Mansion and eloped with the beloved Sima Xiangru. The two eloped to Chengdu and made a living selling alcohol. Although life is difficult, the relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper. However, the good times did not last long. Sima Xiangru was finally appreciated by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty by virtue of his talents and appointed him an official. Sima Xiangru, who has been living in the capital for a long time and admiring the beauties of the wind and dust, unexpectedly abandons his wife and accepts a concubine. The days when we shared weal and woe, and were deeply affectionate have long been forgotten at this moment. Poor Zhuo Wenjun had to keep the vacant room alone at home, and was even more distressed when she learned that Sima Xiangru intended to abandon her and marry again. However, Zhuo Wenjun is a talented and strange woman after all. After the grief, he did not intend to save her husband''s heart. Instead, he resolutely wrote a poem to Sima Xiangru, expressing the meaning of categorical grace. Sima Xiangru after reading his wife''s poem. While marveling at his wife''s talent, he remembered the love between husband and wife in the past, and felt extremely ashamed. So he gave up the intention of abandoning his wife and remarrying, but went home to confess his mistake to Zhuo Wenjun. The couple finally reconciled as before. What kind of poem did Zhuo Wenjun write to Sima Xiangru? It turned out to be able to change Sima Xiangru''s heart. There is no record in history. Although some people wrote this poem for him in later generations, the quality of the poem is average. It has not been accepted and recognized by the public. This poem by Zhuo Wenjun has not been recorded. For thousands of years, countless people sighed with regret. The topic of this round of competition is to let the eight participating authors write a poem from the perspective of Zhuo Wenjun. Use your own understanding to write this poem that is not recorded in history. This As soon as this question came out, whether it was the author of the contest or the countless netizens, they all took a sigh of relief. This is too difficult! "God! It''s too difficult. Why would the association official ask such a question, let alone half an hour, even if you give it more time, you may not write it well." "Zhuo Wenjun is one of my favorite characters in history. This kid Sima Xiangru wants to betray me. I am really angry." "The one on the top floor, I''m very suspicious now. Sima Xiangru confessed to Zhuo Wenjun at the banquet. Was it because he was interested in other people''s money? He was very poor at that time." "I should really like Zhuo Wenjun at the beginning, but I changed my mind when I was rich later. You men, they have been the same since ancient times." "Khan, we are discussing this question. Did you guys go too far?" "Uh, come back then. This question is really difficult, but it''s just a question. It''s not about how classic poems they write. For them, as long as the poem is stronger than the opponent, it is enough to advance to the top 4. Up." "That''s right, no matter how difficult it is, it''s just a question. Then let us wait and see." "..." Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru, Li Fan did not expect that this round would be such a question. The story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru in this world is the same as the previous life. It''s just that some details are missing, and the poem written by Zhuo Wenjun has not been recorded either. Of course, whether it is a past life or this world. The stories about Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru are all processed by legends. Including the poem that made Sima Xiangru change his mind, it may not have been written by Zhuo Wenjun. And it is likely to be fabricated by posterity. But it doesn''t matter who wrote the poem, people are more willing to believe that the poem was written by Zhuo Wenjun. Because maybe only this wise and beautiful woman can write such a poem. Now, this poem will be taken by Li Fan to take this opportunity to bring it to this world to make up for thousands of years of regret. ... Thank you very much, Heaven Curse Blood Soul''s reward! Lie down under the big tree and read a book, Tongxiang''s monthly pass. Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 224： Wish to have one heart, the white head will not be separated Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong smiled and said, "Sure enough, as we expected, everyone''s reaction to this question is a bit big." Bai Yi said: "This is for sure. The love story between Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru has been talked about by people for thousands of years. Many people have also tried to compose this poem by Zhuo Wenjun, but everyone always feels it makes up for it. The poem written is not Zhuo Wenjuns. It is regrettable. Now, we take it as this round of examination questions, and everyones interest is naturally very strong." Liu Yuan also said: "Not only are netizens interested, but major artists, including those who study history, are probably also interested. But we should not expect too much. This round of everyone''s poems should not be too brilliant. " Han Zhong nodded and said, "No one has been able to write this poem well for thousands of years. Of course we dont expect them to write a good poem in half an hour. We just treat it as a topic, a poem. Only difficult questions." Bai Yi said with a smile: "That said, but I am looking forward to it. Especially that kid, I don''t know what kind of answer he can give to such a question?" Han Zhong also smiled and said: "I am looking forward to it too. But don''t expect too much. After all, he is still very young, and it is almost impossible to write this poem well." ... Beijing, a residential area. "Would you like to write poems for Zhuo Wenjun? Interesting." Yi Tian, ??a professor in the History Department of Beijing University, also developed a keen interest in this topic. He likes history, studies history, and is naturally very familiar with the stories of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru who have been circulating for thousands of years. I also feel very sorry that the poem written by Zhuo Wenjun in the story has not been recorded by history. He had carefully studied relevant literature records, including official history, wild history, folklore, etc., and wanted to find clues about this poem, but he didn''t find any. Of course, this poem may not exist at all, and naturally there will be no records. The claim that Zhuo Wenjun once wrote this poem is also processed by later legends. But in any case, the absence of this poem is a great regret for this story that has been circulating for thousands of years. Now, the Chinese Poetry Association actually uses this as the topic of the competition. This gave Yi Tian a keen interest in this, although he did not believe how good poems the eight contestants could write. But he was curious what kind of poem the contestants would write. Like Yi Tian, ??professors and teachers from many universities across the country, especially those from the Department of History and Literature, have shown unprecedented interest in this round of competition. Of course, they are basically just curious, but do not hold any hope for the result. Because it may not be difficult to write a good poem, but from the perspective of Zhuo Wenjun, to supplement the poem in this story, and to be recognized by everyone, then it is not difficult, but fundamental. Impossible. Otherwise, the poems that many poets have written for thousands of years will not always be accepted by people. It can be said that across the country, whether it is celebrities or ordinary netizens, they are just holding a curiosity and waiting for the final result. ... Its just that everyone doesnt know that there is a person who did not originally belong to this world, who is also participating in this poem meeting. The world where this person originally lived, also has such a beautiful story, and it is more complete than the story of this world. The poem that made Sima Xiangru change his mind and made the world regret for thousands of years was also passed down along with that beautiful story in the world where this man originally lived. That poem is called "Baitou Yin". Now, it is being typed word by word by Li Fan on the computer. The white is like snow on a mountain, and it is as bright as the moon between clouds. Wen Jun has two intentions, so he is determined to each other. Today''s banquet party, Mingdan Gou Shuitou. On the Yu Yu ditch, the ditch water flows from east to west. Desolate and desolate, there is no need to cry for marriage. I hope to get one person''s heart, and the white head will not be separated. The bamboo pole is curled up, and the fish tail is curled up! The man is so angry, why use a money knife! This original and authentic poem will soon meet the world, and it will make countless people in this world ecstatic! ... Half an hour passed quickly, and the time came to seven o''clock in the evening. Countless people waiting in front of the computer can''t wait to start reading a poem. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan commented as they watched. Han Zhong said: "Yes, not bad. As expected of the top 8 authors, just looking at the poetry text itself, it is still very good." Bai Yi said, "The poem is good, but it''s a little sickly groaning, it looks very empty, there is no emotion, and there is basically no sense of substitution. The poems of Yan Mu and Fei Yang are better, but still feel that this is not a poem written by Zhuo Wenjun ." Han Zhong continued: "This poem is really not easy to write, but fortunately we had prepared it in mind. Just forget its creative background and simply appreciate the poem." Bai Yi smiled bitterly: "It can only be so. But many people should still be disappointed in their hearts. Perhaps we shouldn''t ask this question, so as not to let everyone feel disappointed." Han Zhong sighed, "Maybe. Hey, why are we both talking? Why doesn''t Lao Liu say a word?" Only then did Han Zhong and Bai Yi realize that Liu Yuan hadn''t said a word since the works came out. This is really strange, Lao Liu is not a person who likes silence. The two looked in the direction of Liu Yuan''s seat at the same time, only to see Liu Yuan staring at the computer screen motionless, as if he was intoxicated by some kind of incident. The two husbands were puzzled, and then suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly returned their gazes to the computer screen. According to their previous habits, they put Li Fan''s work at the end to appreciate, and they have not yet seen Li Fan''s work. There was only one reason why Liu Yuan was so fascinated at this time. That is to see a poem that can fascinate him, and this poem can only be Li Fan''s. Han Zhong and Bai Yi opened Li Fan''s poem, and after a while, an incredible expression of surprise appeared on their faces. Soon, like Liu Yuan, he was intoxicated in this poem. ... Beijing, a residential area. "Oh? It''s already out, let me take a look." Yi Tian rubbed his neck with his hands, took a sip of tea, and then started to see the entries. "Oh! Sure enough. Just as I thought, these poems alone are all good poems. But no matter how you look at them, they dont seem to be written by Zhuo Wenjun. I want to completely imitate Zhuo Wenjuns heart at the time and write this. A poem is really impossible to do." Yi Tian looked at it first, and he couldn''t be said to be disappointed. He is an expert in history. He knows the difficulty of writing this poem. It is impossible for these young poets to complete things that so many people in history have not accomplished. It was just that suddenly, his eyes condensed fiercely, and there was an incredible look on his face. His hands trembled slightly. "This, this..." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 225： "Baitou Yin", made up for the regret of the millennium At this time, everyone who read Li Fan''s poem all showed incredible shocked expressions. They were shocked not because of the excellence of this song. But because they felt that this poem was written by Zhuo Wenjun. This poem seems to have existed thousands of years ago, and it has been passed down together with that beautiful legend. This is incredible! In fact, this poem is very good, but it is not necessarily better than the other poems written for Zhuo Wenjun. But why does this poem make everyone feel such a fit? It can''t even be said to be a fit, it is basically the poem written by Zhuo Wenjun, not even a single word is bad. This is a strange and incomprehensible feeling, but it is so real. Everyone can''t understand. The only person in this world who knew the reason was Li Fan. This "Baitou Yin" is basically the original Zhuo Wenjun''s poem, of course everyone will feel this way. Although this "Baitou Yin" may not have been written by Zhuo Wenjun, what does it matter? Sitting at the computer Qiang Li Fan stretched his waist, with a faint smile on his face. He could imagine people in this world, the shocked expressions when they saw this poem. This poem should have been circulated together with that beautiful legend, it has been late for thousands of years. Now that I have come to this world, then this poem that has been regrettable for a thousand years has reached the time when it should appear. "Maybe, this is also one of my missions in this world." Li Fan thought in his heart. ... Provincial capital, a residential area. "The white is like snow on a mountain, and the clouds are like a moon. Wen Jun has two intentions, so he is determined to each other. ... I hope to get one person''s heart, and the white head will not be separated. ..." Qin Wei murmured in a low voice. After reading it a few times, he was a little surprised, "This is obviously the poem written by that kid, but why do I always feel that this is the poem written by Zhuo Wenjun back then? Is this feeling so true?" "That stinky boy! Faced with the face-to-face seduction of such a big beauty like me, he was unmoved, not even the slightest disorder in my mood. Am I so unattractive? What a nasty boy!" Qin Wei couldn''t help thinking about it again soon. Before, she went to Sansheng Village to find Li Fan''s absurd mission. Thinking of all the alluring actions she deliberately made in front of Li Fan, her face flushed slightly. With a hurried sip, he pulled his thoughts back. ... Longshan Township Middle School, teacher dormitory building. "Wish to have one person''s heart, and the white head will not be separated..." Su Qing was also mumbling to herself. Zhuo Wenjun is a woman she likes and admires very much, she dares to love and hate. Dare to run away with lover for love, no matter how hard the life is, there is no regret or regret. Facing the lover''s betrayal, there is no ordinary woman crying under the heartache, but she chooses to resolutely decide. Who wouldn''t admire such a woman? Now, I read this song "Baitou Yin". Not only made her very happy, but also because of the phrase "I wish to have one heart, the white head will not leave each other", and her thoughts linger. at the same time. Tang Ying and Li Qian also muttered this poem, their eyes were a little blurred... ... Half an hour passed. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan still find it unbelievable, "This boy''s poem is of course very good, but why does it feel like this has been through a thousand years? This boy''s surprise is really getting bigger and bigger. ." Yi Tian is also unbelievable. He is more willing to believe that this missing poem does not exist at all. Later generations want to write up, even if the poem is written beautifully, it will not give people a feeling of complete fit. But why did a young poet write such a poem that fits perfectly in such a competition? Apart from a sigh of genius, Yi Tian couldn''t think of other reasons. However, Yi Tian was full of joy and excitement afterwards. There is no need for them to ask why that young man could write this poem. Isn''t it? Now that this poem has appeared, it has made up for the thousand years of regret in this world, which is enough. At this time, the discussion about this poem on the Internet has turned the sky upside down. "God! How did Li Fan write this poem? It''s amazing." "Haha! The love legend between Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru has been more perfect since then. This must be thanks to Li Fan." "The poem written by Zhuo Wenjun to Sima Xiangru now finally has an answer. Although it is only a modern supplement, I believe this is what Zhuo Wenjun wrote back then." "We all have this feeling. I really didn''t expect that Li Fan would give us such a surprise." "Haha! From now on, I am a fan of Li Fan. I heard that there is an organization called Fanlou, and I want to join it." "I also need to go!" "..." ... The song "Baitou Yin" made everyone ecstatic. At the end of the fourth round of the knockout, Li Fan''s victory naturally had no half-point suspense. At this point, the top four players were finally born. They are: Li Fan, Yan Mu, Fei Yang and Mo Bai. These four people will launch the final sprint for the final championship in the next three days. The four who entered the top four are basically the strongest four in this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. The majority of netizens are also very satisfied and excited about the result, and they are full of expectations for the upcoming championship battle. The four people who were eliminated in this round of the game were very unwilling. Seeing that one foot has entered the semi-finals, but after all, it has not entered, no one will be reconciled. However, Du Feng looked quite open. Before the game, he was ready to be eliminated. Now, being eliminated by such a poem is not necessarily a bad thing for Du Feng. Because this poem has already appeared. Then it must be passed down to later generations along with the love legend of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru. And the birth of this "Baitou Yin" will also become an allusion in later generations. Then, as the opponent of this poem, Du Feng will definitely appear in this allusion. And, it will not appear as a loser, but as a challenger. Despite the final defeat, this is enough to prove that the challenger himself is equally extraordinary. After figuring out this section, Du Feng laughed suddenly. The other three people looked at Du Feng with a hint of envy in their eyes. ... Although the competition is over, but the topic of Li Fan and the song "White Head Yin", I''m afraid it will never end. Just like the love story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru... And the birth of this poem also caused various media to report it. In the evening, the major news websites put "Baitou Yin" and its birth process in the most conspicuous position of the website. The next day, the major news newspapers also put it on the front page headlines. ""Baitou Yin" makes up for the regret of a thousand years!" ""Baitou Yin" makes the love legend of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru more perfect!" ""Baitou Yin", an incredible work!" "..." ... Thank you very much, Heaven Curse Blood Soul, Luo Jingzhi, for your reward! I am the monthly ticket! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 226： Live video? The early morning of September 13th. Li Fan ran around the village and found that the little girl was still there. Can''t help but ask a little strangely: "Why haven''t the girl gone to school yet?" The little girl got her head crooked, and said angrily: "Today is Saturday, I don''t bother to care about you." "Oh? Really? Saturday is good." Li Fan said haha. I didnt go to school or work. Sometimes I really dont know what day it is today. After breakfast, the little girl ran over and took Li Fan''s hand and walked out, saying, "Brother, let''s go see the new house." Li Fan deliberately said: "Did you girl just ignore me?" The little girl snorted when he heard Li Fan say this, and then abandoning Li Fan''s hand, she continued to move forward with enthusiasm. The little girl looks pretty bulging. After Li Fan laughed twice, he followed the little girl happily. The two soon came to the place to build the house, and the workers were ready to start work. "Wow! What a big and beautiful house!" The little girl cheered, broke free of Li Fan''s hand, and ran forward. This girl was in school a few days ago and has never come to see it. Now that I suddenly see such a beautiful house, I don''t need to say more about the excitement. Not to mention the little girl, even the villagers are constantly feeling, "This house is really beautiful, this is the legendary villa. When will my house become like this?" Tourists who have come to the village these days will also stop here for a while, whispering a few words. "Building a villa here is much more comfortable than buying a house in the city." "Yeah, it''s really enviable." If this house is a villa, of course it can be, but it does not have the high-profile and luxuriousness that everyone usually calls a villa. Li Fan didn''t like that feeling. It is more appropriate to call this house a small farmyard. Now, the main construction of the farm courtyard has been completed. There are three floors, the bottom floor is a compartment, and the upper two floors are suites. According to the habits of rural people, all life trajectories like to be carried out on the ground floor, and the upper floors are generally just used to sleep. Of course, the houses in the village are basically bungalows. There is only one floor in total, and there is no one upstairs. Although Li Fan''s new house has three floors, the main life will still be carried out on the ground floor. Mom and Dad are used to it, and Li Fan likes it too. "Brother, can we go in and have a look?" The little girl ran back and asked. Li Fan hurriedly said: "Of course not. Now it is under construction. It is dangerous for your little girl to go in. You must not go in, you know?" "Oh, I see." The little girl agreed, her expression a little frustrated. But after a while, he ran away excitedly. Soon after, Li Fan took the little girl and went around the place where the land was rebuilt. Fengzi and the young men and women in the village are also helping, and everything they have will depend on the farm in the future. So sometimes their enthusiasm for building farms is even higher than Li Fan. Li Fan is naturally happy to see this, "Is it a good thing to be highly motivated." ... Li Fan has a happy life in the village. The outside world also talked about his "Baitou Yin". Tonight, the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club semi-final qualifying will continue. The semifinal qualifying is different from the previous knockouts. From this evening to the end of the night after tomorrow, no one will be eliminated for three consecutive games. But through three games, the ranking of the four people will be ranked. The day after tomorrows final game is over, and the number one ranked naturally is the overall champion of this year''s poetry society. The game is also different from previous games. The qualifying game will be played by live video, that is to say, at the bottom of the game interface, there will be four video windows lined up, and each video window corresponds to a participating author. This design is naturally a special benefit for the top four authors, so that countless netizens on the Internet can know what the top four authors look like. This will not only increase the author''s popularity to a greater extent, but also the enthusiasm of netizens. This is a win-win situation. At the same time as the live broadcast, the authors can also communicate with each other or interact with netizens. This is also an important reason why several authors who were eliminated when the top 8 advanced to the top 4 were so unwilling. Of course, if you like to be low-key, you don''t want to let everyone see you clearly. Then you can also turn on the video blur processing, so that everyone can only see a blurred image. In addition to adding video functions. The works of the four foreign contestants will also appear in the work placement area at the top of the video at the same time. However, the four works will not be signed, but will be anonymous for everyone to vote. The author of the four works will not be announced until the end of the competition. The four participating authors cannot say or imply which work is their own during the competition. Otherwise, it will be directly judged as 0 points. The above are the general rules of the semi-final qualifying. These rules are still Bai Yi specifically called Li Fan to talk about. Li Fan didn''t know much about this before, and after hearing Bai Yi''s introduction, he also developed a keen interest. ... On the Internet, there have been discussions about the upcoming semi-final qualifying. "I can finally see the real person. I wonder who of them is more handsome?" "Hey! Whether our Mo Bai''s poems are the best, I don''t know. But our Mo Bai must be the most handsome." "I heard that Yan Mu is very stylish, I don''t know what a stylish method is?" "I don''t care about others, I just want to know what Li Fan looks like? Isn''t he handsome?" "There are more people who want to know what Li Fan looks like. They are only in their 20s, the youngest of the four." "..." Fan Lou''s fans are also very excited at this time. They could finally see Li Fan''s appearance. They had seen what Li Fan looked like before, and even the host of the Fan Lou, Lin Fei had never seen it. There is not even a picture on Li Fan Nasi''s Weibo, and he has no awareness of being a celebrity at all. As a fan but don''t know what an idol looks like, it is estimated that Fanlou is the only one in China. The fans were very depressed when they thought of this. But fortunately, they were all attracted by Li Fan''s works, and apart from being depressed, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. ... At 6:20 in the evening. Li Fan sat in front of the computer on time and was considering whether to turn on the blurring of the video. It is not that he is afraid of being seen by netizens, but he is afraid that after his appearance is exposed, visitors to the Three Holy Village in the future will inevitably recognize him and increase some unnecessary troubles. This guy just wants to live a simple life. After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan decided not to turn on video blurring. This was a respect for the netizens who supported him. Another reason is that he feels that even if his appearance is now exposed, future tourists are unlikely to recognize him. One is because there is still a certain difference between the appearance in the video and the real person in reality. The second is that tourists will not think about that. The third is that tourists should just see the game these days. Thinking about it this way, even if it''s exposed now, it doesn''t really matter much. ... Thank you very much, I want to read quietly, and Tianshu blood soul rewards! , Magician, yykk win win, late summer and autumn solstice, cool monthly pass! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 227： Thoughtful At 6:30 in the evening. The first match of the semifinal qualifying started on time. From 6:30 to 7:00, half an hour is still time to read the title and write a poem. Now, the first game test questions have appeared on the official website interface. It''s just that the interface is slightly different from the knockout rounds of the previous rounds. In addition to the test questions at the top, there are four video windows lined up at the bottom. The video window is opened at this time so that netizens can see how the four participating authors think about the topic and the process of composing poems. Netizens are very interested in this process, which greatly increases the fun and highlights of the game. Of course, there is also a downside, that is, netizens will focus more on discussing the author himself, and the discussion on the topic will not be as focused as before. It''s just that this doesn''t affect anything. Now, the appearances of the four contestants are beginning to come out. Not only did netizens finally see the appearance of the four participating authors, it was also the first time that the four participating authors communicated in the video. After playing together for so long, we now officially know each other. The four authors were also quite emotional. They greeted each other for the first time, a scene of friendship and harmony, at least on the surface. After the four authors greeted each other, they greeted and greeted netizens one after another. It seems that they haven''t looked at the topic of this round that has appeared above. There is a message window below each video window for netizens to speak and leave a message. Netizens have no video or voice, so they can only type when they want to talk. None of the four authors looked at the above contest topics, and netizens were naturally even less interested in watching them. After the video window appeared, netizens became excited instantly. In the message area below the video window of the participating authors, there are various questions and messages, and they are constantly scrolling up. The relevant forums are also very lively. "Oh! Mo Bai is really the most handsome! Yan Mu is really stylish, haha! Fei Yang, it feels rather ordinary. I heard that he is relatively low-key, but his strength is not low. I want to see him most. What do you say about Li Fan? At first glance, it seems to be quite ordinary. But when I look at it again, it seems unusual, which is really strange." "Well, I have this feeling too. It seems to be quite ordinary, but it just gives people a very unusual feeling." "..." Fan Lou''s fans were also very excited at this time. "Haha! I finally saw what Li Fan looked like. It really is very young!" "Li Fan doesn''t seem to be very handsome, but his eyes are very fascinating." "Go, go, don''t look handsome. In our eyes, Li Fan is the most handsome." "Yes! The most handsome." "..." After everyone was excited, they started to look at the topics above. This is a free poem title. Of course, this freedom does not mean that you can write any poem, but there is a limit. It is that this poem must embody a certain emotion of a person. Such a poem is not easy to write. Good work is because people have many emotions, such as joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, hatred, regret, etc. The scope of writing is relatively wide. But it is not easy to write, because human emotions are often the most difficult to control. It is not easy to express accurately in verses. Coupled with only half an hour, this is a big test for the four participating authors. Of course, whether this poem is written well or not has nothing to do with ordinary netizens. After reading the title, everyone looked at the four authors in the video with great interest. While watching it, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. The thinking habits of the four authors are quite different. You can see that Yan Mu was pacing in the room at this time. The figure walked back and forth through the video window. Mo Bai was holding a cup of coffee and staring in one direction. Fei Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, as if sleeping in a fake sleep. As for Li Fan, everyone doesn''t know what it is like. Because there is no one in the video window of that guy, and I don''t know where he went. It just seemed to see a very cute little girl in the camera. After a while, it was almost 7 o''clock before everyone saw that Li Fan finally appeared in the camera again. After returning, Li Fan first made an apologetic gesture to everyone, saying that he had just delayed something. But please rest assured, I was thinking about verses just now when I was busy with things, and I have already thought about it now. Everyone was speechless for a while, this is the semi-final qualifying, and each game is related to the final championship. You are still in the mood to do other things. Yan Mu, Mo Bai, and Fei Yang also murmured in their hearts, "If you have the ability, you won''t be back until later!" Time came to 7 o''clock in the evening. The four also submitted their own works. The next thing is simple, just interact with netizens and increase feelings. Although netizens do not know which poem is of whose work, they cannot canvass for votes. But the increase in popularity is very good for future development, and a few people naturally don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Now, the works of the four have been displayed on the interface of the competition area of ??the website. The competition area is above the video window, each occupying half of the screen area. The four works are displayed side by side from left to right, with no signature, only title and content. The number of votes window for the poem below the work. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong smiled and said, "Lao Bai and Lao Liu, who are the works of the four poems?" Bai Yidao: "The four are all high-level authors, and we deliberately created this relatively open question to make it difficult for everyone to guess who is whose work. I am not very sure about the other three poems, but this one "You Si" must belong to Li Fan." Liu Yuan sighed: "I thought I already knew the highest level of poems that the kid had written. After reading this poem, I can only say that you will never know his next poem. What kind of surprise it brings you." Han Zhong nodded and sighed, and said, "The other three poems are actually very good, but compared with this poem. Alas!" Bai Yi shook his head and said nothing. He finally knew why Li Fan was able to write "Bai Tou Yin" in Zhuo Wenjun''s heart. Just rely on this song "Youthinking", just rely on this kind of the most delicate description of the girl''s emotions. This is the most delicate and beautiful poem he has ever read about young girls'' emotions, and there is no one. This poem will surely make everyone ecstatic again, especially those young men and women. "Thinking is in the south of the sea. Why ask the survivor, the double bead tortoiseshell hairpin. Use Yu Shao Liao it. Wen Jun has his own heart, and he will destroy it. Destroy it, when the wind raises its ashes! From now on, don''t regain lovesickness, lovesickness and Junjue! Brothers and sisters should know when the **** cries and the dog barks. Concubine Huyu! The autumn breeze is surging and the morning breeze is stunned, and the East is in need of Kochi! " This poem uses the first-person approach to show the complex emotions of a woman before and after the twists and turns of love. In just a few words, the girls three emotions from passionate love to broken love to nostalgia are vividly expressed. The whole poem has a clear level, and the emotions are ups and downs. It is an absolute masterpiece of Yuefu poems. Now, this classic from the previous Han Dynasty "Eighteen Songs" has finally met the readers of this world. It is also destined to become a classic in this world! (To be continued.) Chapter 228： Did you break up? Beijing, a residential area. Lin Mu, a tutor in the Chinese Department of Beijing University, read "You Si", excitedly picked up the phone and dialed a call. Soon, the call was connected. "Xiao Lin, call me at this time, what''s the matter?" "Professor Gu," Lin Mu''s voice was a little excited, "Look at the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Contest, which is now being broadcast live, and there is a piece of Yuefu poetry on it. From a student''s point of view, this poem is enough to match all the ancient Chinese poetry. His Yuefu poem is comparable, and even better. It was written by a young modern poet, which is really incredible!" "Xiao Lin, does such a poem appear? I''ll go and watch it right away." "Okay, Professor Gu." After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu chanted "You Si" word by word, with an intoxicated look on his face. Teacher''s apartment of Beijing University. The old saying put down the phone and said to himself: "What kind of poem makes Kobayashi so excited? It was written by a young man, could it be that young man named Li Fan, after yesterday''s "White Head Yin", What good poem was written today?" Gu Yan, professor of the Chinese Department of Beijing University, 60 years old this year. He is very fond of poetry and poetry, and also has very in-depth research. I am also very concerned about the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair now being held. Although the elderly seldom watch the live broadcast of the game the first time, as long as it is an excellent poem, he will pay attention to reading and appreciation. Especially Li Fan''s poems gave him a lot of surprises. Now, I heard from Lin Mu that there is a work that can be compared to any ancient Yuefu poems. The old saying can''t wait to watch the live broadcast. "Thinking is in the south of the sea." At first glance, the old saying found out which one Lin Mu was talking about among the four poems. He just glanced at it and read only one sentence, and he knew that what Lin Mu said was true. What is the highest state of poetry? It is the unity of object, situation, and artistic conception. The person I miss is far south of the sea. Reading the first sentence of the old saying, this picture appeared in my mind: a beautiful young girl, looking out to the south of the sea, thinking of her lover in her heart. There are people, affectionate, and intentional. Object, situation, and artistic conception are perfectly united. One sentence, just one sentence, shows such a high state. The old saying could not restrain the excitement in his heart, and his hands trembled slightly. He never thought that he would read such a wonderful Yuefu poem in the current poetry world. The old saying took the first poem after a long time before continuing to look down. He watched very slowly, very slowly... ... On the Internet at this time, the eyes of netizens finally shifted from the four participating authors to the poem itself. "These four poems all feel the same, they deserve to be the top four players. I just don''t know which one is Li Fan''s?" "The four poems are all very good, but I feel this "You Si" seems to be more powerful. It''s just that some places don''t understand it." "Well, "You Si" feels very unusual to me. Has anyone come out to translate and interpret this poem." "What level of yours are you? This "You Si" is more than extraordinary, it is simply a classic among the classics!" "Let''s interpret this poem upstairs, so that ordinary netizens like us can also read it clearly." "It takes a lot of text to interpret this poem. But for the sake of this "Thinking", then I will interpret it. Everyone has to read it carefully." "Okay, let''s get started. We have to vote later." "Sure, it takes a little time to type. Everyone wait for me for a few minutes." A few minutes later, everyone saw the interpretation of that enthusiastic netizen. "Thinking is in the south of the sea." This refers to a beautiful girl whose lover he missed is far south of the sea. "Why ask the deceased lord, the double bead tortoiseshell hairpin", the lover is far away, what kind of gift does she want to give to the lover in order to express the love in her heart? After some careful selection, she chose a pair of hairpins with double beads, which is an exquisite accessory. However, the girl felt that this was not enough. "Use the jade Shao Liao Zhi", the girl used beautiful jade to face the hairpin layer by layer, tirelessly decorating. It can be seen that the girl''s heart has accumulated deep love and love. It''s literally tears. However, the bad news came. "Mr Wen has his heart", the lover has his heart, and the swift and dazzling river of love suddenly burst into turbulent waves. "Laza destroyed it," the girl was distraught with grief. Suddenly, the tenderness of love turned into the power of hate, and the sorrowful heart ignited the flames of anger. She broke the exquisite token of infatuation angrily, then smashed it, and finally burned it with a fire. "Burn it, when the wind raises its ashes", after the burn, the girl still can''t solve her hatred. Then the burned ashes were thrown out into the wind, so that the wind could blow the ashes everywhere. "Pull, destroy, burn, raise", a series of actions, such as cutting the mess with a sharp knife, simply and neatly. It can be seen how deep the hatred in the girl''s heart. But how could the girl be so cruel? "From now on, don''t have lovesickness, lovesickness and Junjue. Brothers and sisters should know the **** and dog barking." After a lot of venting, destroying, burning, and Yang, the girl couldn''t help but think of the sweetness of dating her lover. At that time, it was already late. It inevitably caused the tweet of chickens and dogs, and even the brothers and sisters might have known about this. "Fei Hushou", alas! What should I do? "Autumn wind suffocates the morning breeze." The girl heard the sorrowful autumn wind in her grief, and the wild pheasant couldn''t make a mournful cry when she courted her. It made her feel more empathetic, loves me deeply, and once again thought of her lover. "Oriental needy, Kochi", what should the girl in contradiction do? Perhaps, when the sun rises from the east tomorrow, I will know the answer. This enthusiastic netizen should be very fond of ancient poems and has deep research. The interpretation of this "You Si" is very accurate, and even the last two sentences are completely correct. As soon as this interpretation article came out, it was immediately placed on the top in the most conspicuous position by major related forums. After reading it by countless netizens, they immediately surprised this work as a masterpiece. "Oh my God! I originally thought this work was amazing, but now it seems that it is more than amazing, it is simply a classic among the classics." "This is the most delicate poem that describes the emotions of a girl I have ever seen, and there is no one." "This poem is better than those famous Yuefu poems in history. I am afraid that it will appear here. It is really incredible." "This is definitely a work by God, whose work is it?" "Cut, there''s still use to guess. Li Fan is the one who stayed with me. I can see it. The boy has definitely done in-depth research on women''s hearts." "Seriously agree upstairs. After yesterday''s "Bai Tou Yin" came out, I was suspicious. Now, I am sure. In this regard, I just want to say: Brother Fan, can you take me with you?" "Wow, I''m sick upstairs. If it were me, I would never say that. I would only say: Master Fan, I will confuse you when I was young." "Yes, yes, when we have such skills, are we afraid that we won''t find a girlfriend?" "..." As time passed, more and more people understood this poem "You Si". Whether it is a man or a woman, they are all infected by the contradiction between the love and hatred of the girls in the poem. Thinking of the most miraculous and most helpless love in the world, I was full of emotion for a time. However, as everyone sighed, they suddenly discovered a problem. This story does not seem to be over yet, how did the girl in the poem choose after dawn? Did she and her lover finally break up? ... Thank you very much for the rewards of the World Free God, Heaven Curse Blood Soul, qwe23411111, and the old man returning home! Qingfeng Bulingxin, Xuanyuan Yimeng 1974 monthly pass, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 229： Next poem, give you the answer (part one) "Did the girl choose to break up in the end?" Once this problem has bred in the hearts of many netizens, it will be overwhelming. Some people say that they must have broken up, and some people say that there must be no points. The two sides have been arguing on the Internet so far, but both sides have reasons and no one can convince anyone. "''Laza destroys it and burns it. Destroy it, when the wind raises its ashes.'' If you see it, you can''t understand the hatred after destroying the burn, and let the ashes blow away by the wind. This is really hateful. If Even if I dont break up, I will shave my head and become a monk tomorrow." "Go and go, now that you need a high degree of education to be a monk, you may not be willing to accept the temple if you are willing. The girl really hated to go shopping at the time, but when the girl later remembered her lover again, she absolutely regretted it. This is when a girl is in love. I understand very well the typical mentality of. I will never break up in the end." "You know what a fart, a woman''s heart is needled in the bottom of the sea, how can you understand it? Besides, women are unfeeling, and the lover still treats her like this, absolutely forced to part. "Why do we say that we women are unfeeling upstairs? We women are very dedicated to feelings. But you men are all sentimental and carefree, just like this girl''s lover. Although I want the girl to break up with that carefree man, but we Once a woman falls in love, it''s difficult to come out again.''Shuangzhu tortoiseshell hairpin, use jade shao to dazzle it'', this girl has fallen so deeply. Alas! She would not choose to break up." "..." The two sides are divided into two camps, the more noisy, the worse. Fortunately, it is on the Internet, otherwise I really don''t know if anything will happen. Of course, not everyone is arguing. Some people''s words are relatively sensible. "I said you two are not tired. If you want to know the answer, just ask Li Fan? Why is it noisy." As soon as these words came out, everyone on both sides reacted, "Yes, just ask Li Fan directly. This poem was written by him, and he must know the answer." As a result, the message area under Li Fan''s video window was instantly occupied by various questions. "Okay, no need to conceal it. We all know that "You Si" is your work. Just tell us whether the girl broke up." "That''s it, I don''t finish writing poems. Isn''t this a stale appetite." "Hurry up and tell us the answer. I want to let those people know that their answer is absolutely wrong." "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan was a little dumbfounded. Everyone can guess that "You Si" is his work, he is not surprised. He expected that people would ask such questions. The problem is that the game time is not over yet, he just wants to answer, but he can''t answer it. Otherwise, it will be a violation of the game and the consequences will be very serious. Li Fan had no choice but to make an apologetic gesture to everyone, saying: "My friends, we are still in the game, let us focus on the game itself." Uh, when netizens heard Li Fan say this, they remembered to let Li Fan answer this question now, it seems something is wrong. If Li Fan answered at this time, wouldn''t it be a disguised acknowledgment that "You Si" is his work? This is a very serious violation and will be directly sentenced to 0 points. Netizens don''t want this to happen. Since you can''t ask now, let''s wait after the game is over. Now it is only by voting to support "You Si". As a result, the number of votes for "You Si" soared at a very fast rate, and it instantly opened a gap with the other three poems. For this result, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan could only smile and sigh. Yan Mu, Fei Yang, and Mo Bai are actually very good, but Li Fan is too vigorous. Now there is another unexplainable "You Si", and the three of them can only look at the poem and sigh. ... Magic City, a residential area. Mo Bai said helplessly: "Brother Wang, Brother Du, Brother Lu, what kind of monster do you think this kid is? A poem is more desperate than a poem. This is simply not a happy game anymore." Wang Ling, Du Feng, and Lu Ran glanced at Mo Bai, with a little pity in their eyes, they all said in their hearts: "Brother Mo, please be sorry!" ... Beijing, a residential area. Fei Yang sighed, "What a terrible kid, maybe this year''s poem meeting shouldn''t be here." Another cell. Yan Mu looked at the computer screen silently, did not speak, and did not know what was thinking in his heart. ... The game is still going on, and for the first time, netizens hope that the game will end soon. Not knowing the answer to that question made their hearts feel too uncomfortable. Finally, the time came to 8 o''clock in the evening and the game ended. The netizens cheered for a while and asked Li Fan to give the answer quickly. They didn''t even have much interest in seeing the result of the game. However, the game will be fruitful after all. The votes for the four poems have been fixed, and the corresponding authors have been announced. Not surprisingly, the author of "You Si" is Li Fan. According to the rules of the top four qualifying competitions, the four participating authors in each round will be ranked according to the number of votes for their works and get corresponding points. The first place scores 4 points, followed by 3 points, 2 points and 1 point. Finally, the points obtained in the three rounds are added, and the total points are selected for the final ranking. The first place is the final championship. Now, the first round of competition is over. The points of the four participating authors have also been released. They are: Li Fan: 4 points; Yan Mu, 3 points; Fei Yang, 2 points; Mo Bai, 1 point. It''s just that now compared to the results of the game, netizens want to know whether the girl in "You Si" has broken up? So, after the game. What netizens discuss the most is not the result of the game, but whether the girl in "You Si" actually broke up? This situation made Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan stare at each other. This is the first time this has happened in history. Well, the three of them really want to know the answer. ... After the game, Sansheng Village. Li Fan was considering how to answer the questions of netizens, but while he was thinking about it, he found that netizens could not wait for him to publish the answers. Netizens who had been divided into two camps started arguing on the Internet again. And there is a growing trend. Come on, look at the posture of the netizens, now that the public does not announce the promise is not important for the time being. Then let the netizens argue for themselves first. Anyway, there is no so-called correct answer to feelings, and he doesn''t know how to answer it. Of course, he must have the answer in his mind, but it is not convenient to say now. Regardless of the netizens for now, Li Fan is about to get up and go outside to get some air. The phone rang suddenly, and there was a notification tone for a new short message. Picking up the phone and looking at it, Li Fan was overjoyed. It was a short message from Su Qing, "Did they break up?" Li Fan''s heart moved, and he replied, "Ms. Su wants them to break up or not?" ... Thank you very much, klszl for your reward! There will be a chapter in a while, please referral ticket! There are so few recommended votes now! (To be continued.) Chapter 230： Next poem, give you the answer (part 2) "How would Su Qing answer?" Li Fan was thinking about this question. It''s just that he received another short message from a beautiful woman before he waited for Su Qing''s answer. Tang Ying''s short message still asked the same question. Li Fan received another one before he could reply quickly. At first glance, it turned out to be Li Qian''s. This surprised Li Fan slightly. Li Qian has not contacted Li Fan since the last "Outside the Window" incident. I must be a little embarrassed to contact Li Fan. Now for this problem, I can''t take care of my embarrassment. After Li Qian, another person who surprised Li Fan sent a short message, Qin Wei. For this enchanting beauty, Li Fan still had a deep impression. She did not expect that she would also send a short message to ask. You know, Qin Wei is definitely more embarrassed to send a short message to Li Fan than Li Qian. Now, in order to know the answer. It is estimated that after hesitating for a long time, I finally sent a short message. It seems that the charm of this question is very great, and it is indeed a classic in the previous life "Eighteen Songs". The four beauties asked the same question, which also made Li Fan quite proud, "Look at the poem that brother chose, how attractive is it!" Just about to reply to the beauties, "Dongdongdong" received several more messages in succession. After Li Fan saw it clearly, he couldn''t smile. Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Lin Fei, Hu Fei, Yu Hai and others who knew their phone numbers all sent short messages to ask the same question. Even Liu Ren and Wei Zedong were asking. This The four beauties only care about this issue. When did these big men gossip like this? The mood of chatting with the beauties is very beautiful, but before they have time to enjoy, they are stunned by these big men. Li Fan was slanderous. ... Wait until the next day, the discussion about "whether the girl broke up". Not only did it not reduce the heat because of the passage of one night, but with the interpretation of "You Si" and "You Si", it spread more and more widely on the Internet, and the popularity became higher and higher. More and more people joined the discussion. The focus of the discussion has also been upgraded from "Did the girls break up" to "Should the girls break up?" Fanlous fans are naturally very excited. With so many people discussing Li Fan''s work, their feeling is simply so cool. Fanlou''s interior was actually divided into two camps, but there was no quarrel. Because they feel that arguing internally is not enough, they have to quarrel with those outside. As a result, there are active figures everywhere outside. Now, they hope that Li Fan will not announce the answer so early. Because, if the answer is announced, the quarrel is expected to gradually subside. This is something they don''t want to see. ... It is so lively on the Internet, and this song "You Si" is so classic. A celebrity and famous person couldn''t help but itch and began to speak on the Internet. Their voices brought the discussion to a climax completely. Gu Yan, a professor of the Chinese Department of Beijing University, wrote on Weibo: "Tongguan "You Si" can be divided into three parts: lovesickness, determination, and hesitation. These three parts constitute the heart of the description of the girls passion, broken love, and nostalgia. The trilogy. The level is clear and intricate, and the emotions are ups and downs and the rhyme. It can be described as a masterpiece in Yuefu poems. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for bringing us such a beautiful poem. Finally, I would like to ask Mr. Li Fan, the girl in the poem is finally The choice is to break up or not?" Mo Yun, a famous Chinese literary critic, wrote: "Pulling, destroying, burning, raising, the image of a **** girl who dares to love and hate, loves and hates clearly, loves like raging fire, hates like explosives is on paper, and is ready to come out. Its amazing for people to make a case. Comparing this poem with all the Yuefu poems in ancient China, it is also the best of the best. It is really hard to believe that it came from a modern young poet. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan. Finally, I would like to ask the same question. : This woman who loves vigorously and hates to go shopping, has she finally broken up?" Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association and a well-known scholar, also wrote: "The feelings about "White Head Yin" have not passed, and now I have another more shocking "Thinking". I can no longer express my own thoughts about this poem. Love. I just want to ask a question that everyone wants to know: Did you break up?" Yi Tian, ??a professor in the History Department of Beijing University, also updated his Weibo: "There is actually no standard answer to this question, whether to break up or not, or should I break up? In fact, everyone has their own answer in their hearts. But why is everyone so anxious to know the answer? Because only the original authors answer can convince everyone. Whether Mr. Li Fans answer is divided or not, everyone can accept it. What everyone needs is Li Fan Mr.''s own answer. Well, actually I want to know too." Once these famous Weibo posts appeared, netizens became more excited and enthusiastic. It seems that the topic they are discussing has finally been officially certified. Don''t tell me, it seems to be so interesting. You see, even these famous artists want to know the answer. Well, no matter how enthusiastically we ordinary people discuss it, it should be. Famous artists also came to join in the fun, so that Li Fan didn''t know what to say. Of course, Li Fan knew. These celebrities are not really gossiping about this issue. But this poem really brought them a very big surprise and made them feel very good. At the end of the review, the "naughty" asked such a question that everyone wants to know. As the saying goes, young and old, these famous artists are not young anymore. It is normal to be "naughty" occasionally when you are in a good mood. ... With the "support" of these famous artists, the topic of "points or no points" quickly rushed to the top position of today''s thousand-degree search terms. This makes many entertainment stars surprised, "A poem is so powerful!" Several related forums, headed by Poetry World, even started quizzes about "divided" or "not divided". The odds on both sides are 1 to 1.5, anyone can use the forum points to buy. As soon as the quiz came out, netizens responded one after another. This kind of quiz is too interesting, not only can I take this opportunity to express my position. There is also a chance to win a lot of points. Not only that, which side has a high approval rate will immediately be used by which side as important evidence of its own point of view. It''s just that the support rate of both sides has been in Jiaozuo state. One sides approval rate is high, and the other side will soon catch up. In general, the support rate of both parties is basically the same. Netizens in the two camps still cannot convince anyone. It seems that before Li Fan gives the exact answer. It is impossible for the two camps to tell the winner. Three Holy Village. Li Fan guessed that it was time to give an answer. How to give the answer? He has already thought about it. So, he updated a Weibo. "Next poem, I will give you the answer." ... Third, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 231： The real climax is coming Qilang.com is a large-scale comprehensive portal website and one of the most influential websites in China. Its Qilang Weibo is the only Weibo social tool in the country. It is also one of the most popular social tools nowadays, and is loved by people of all ages. The number of registered people has already exceeded 1 billion. Weibo has therefore become the most powerful weapon for Qilang.com to compete with other major websites. "Next poem, I will give you the answer." Once Li Fan''s Weibo was posted, it was placed on the top of the website by Qilang.com in the most prominent position. Netizens also reposted it crazy, and it didn''t take long for this answer that was not an answer to fill the entire network. What are the things that netizens are most interested in and want to know? That is definitely the girl in "Youth Thought", how will she choose after dawn? Now everyone finally waited for Li Fan''s answer. It''s just that this answer not only didn''t let everyone''s discussion stop there, but it became a catalyst, stimulating everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion. "Li Fan''s servant is too hateful, and it is even more appetizing to say an answer." "That''s right, the next poem gives us the answer, it makes me feel like it, itchy!" "It''s like a beautiful woman standing in front of you, a piece of partially covered clothes, she took off for a long time and didn''t take it off. It''s horrible to make people burn themselves evilly!" "Haha! Look at you monkeys in a hurry. When are the beauties the most attractive? Isn''t that the time when they are half naked. I really enjoy such a moment." "Agree with the point of view upstairs. The next poem gives us the answer. Doesn''t it mean that there is probably another poem similar to "You Si"? This is great!" "Haha! I said "You Si" hasn''t finished writing, I''m so looking forward to the next poem." "..." Li Fan''s answer made everyone depressed for a while. However, after being depressed, one by one felt unusually excited and pleasantly surprised. Because, they found that they had just found the wrong point of this sentence at the beginning. What Li Fan said was the answer in the next poem. The point of this sentence is not the "answer", but the "next poem." The next poem! Doesn''t that mean "You Si" is just the first part. In addition, there is a second part. And the answer is in this second part. After discovering this, netizens screamed with excitement. Those who are all looking forward to it, the sky will darken soon. Because the next poem that Li Fan said will most likely appear in the second round of the semifinal qualifying tonight. ... Not only netizens. Famous artists such as Yi Tian, ??Gu Yan, Yu Qiu, Mo Yun, etc. saw Li Fan''s answer, and their eyes were full of brilliance. A poem "You Si" has already made them astonished. If there is another poem that can be compared with it, it will definitely become one of the most influential events in the Chinese poetry world. The person who caused this incident was still a young boy in his 20s. This is an incredible thing, but it happened so real again. The celebrities can only sigh in their hearts at this time, "The posterity is terrible!" ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Lao Bai, Lao Liu, what do you think that kid''s next poem will be written?" Han Zhong asked, with excitement in his voice. Bai Yi was also in a very good mood and replied cheerfully: "This is hard to say. However, according to the character of that kid, he should not break up. I just don''t know what kind of verse he will write? Even I look forward to it. , Let alone those young men and women." Liu Yuan also laughed and said, "I agree with Lao Bai''s point of view. I just don''t know what that kid would write. But what is certain is that it is definitely a masterpiece comparable to "You Si"." Han Zhong nodded and said, "It is indeed hard to guess. By the way, Lao Bai and Lao Liu, it is definitely a great achievement for you to find Li Fan to participate in this year''s competition." After speaking, Han Zhong laughed for a while, and he was extremely happy. No wonder Han Zhong is in such a good mood. Li Fan''s poems are more amazing than each one, and his poetry association has made the limelight. The presidents of other associations are a little bit envious and jealous. Yu Qiu, president of the Writers Association, has expressed envy and jealousy on the phone many times. This made Han Zhong very proud. Not only that, the Chinese poetry world, which has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, is also under the impact of young poets headed by Li Fan this year, and it has a faint meaning to break through the bottleneck. Bai Yi and Liu Yuan looked at each other, and they were full of emotion. From the time when Li Fan''s poem "Yong Xue" began, the two of them knew that Li Fan''s poetry level was very unusual. If Li Fan is allowed to participate in this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair, it might surprise everyone. Now, even though they had prepared well. But the surprise Li Fan gave them still exceeded their imagination. What makes them even more excited is that this may not be the end of Li Fan. In the future, Li Fan may have even more amazing works appear. They dare not imagine, but they are full of expectations. ... There are voices discussing "You Si" everywhere on the Internet, and some netizens who don''t usually pay attention to poetry have noticed this matter. A poem can trigger such a large-scale heated discussion, which makes them feel very puzzled and curious. Driven by their curiosity, they also saw "You Si", and saw the girl who dared to love and hate, with a clear distinction between love and hatred. They also finally know why a poem can cause such a heated discussion. Because they have also joined the hotly debated army, and are also worried about the final fate of the girl in the poem. They also finally discovered that the charm of original poetry can be so great. ... The answer that Li Fan gave was not an answer, and it added a fire to the hot discussion, which naturally aroused strong protests from Su Qing, Tang Ying and other women. The women strongly urged Li Fan to send the next poem to them first. Li Fan refused one by one on the grounds that he could not reveal the secret. This made the women itch with hatred, but they were helpless. Both said viciously in his heart: "Huh! If the next song is not satisfactory, it depends on how I can deal with you." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan sneezed and muttered, "Is this someone missing me or cursing me?" For the hottest topic on the Internet now, Li Fan is quite proud and taken for granted, "This should have been the classic works, and should be treated." However, this is not the real climax. When the next poem turns out in the evening, that will be the real climax. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Li Fan''s mouth. ... Under the eager anticipation of thousands of netizens, the sky finally slowly dimmed. September 14th, 6:30 in the evening. Countless netizens who had eaten dinner early appeared in front of the computer on time. Famous artists such as Yi Tian, ??Gu Yan, and Mo Yun also began to pay attention to the situation at this time for the first time. In fact, they look forward to Li Fan''s next poem more than many netizens. The topic of the second round of the semi-final qualifying and yesterday''s Yiyang is also a choice of emotions to write poetry. And as the game approached, a small climax broke out again on the Internet. "Come, here! It''s coming soon!" "Puff! Do you want to be so ambiguous about the upstairs?" "Hey, it''s all **** anyway, it''s almost the same." "Wow! You filthy people. It''s so nasty that you didn''t even take me with you." "Don''t talk about it, business matters. From the argument last night to now, I finally agreed. Where are the friends who supported the breakup?" "Cut, is there more than people? Support friends who haven''t broken up, let them see our strength." "..." Not surprisingly, the people of the two camps have argued to this day, and there is still no division between the winner and the loser. However, the winner will soon be decided. Because, the time is almost 7 o''clock. The long-awaited, Li Fan''s next poem is coming soon. ... Thank you very much, klszl''s reward, I want to read quietly, fdxiayi''s monthly pass! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 233： The most beautiful vow Lin Jing never expected that the answer she saw would be such an earth-shattering love vow. Through the verses, she seemed to see the woman''s resolute determination to swear to the sky. After hearing the woman''s vow, she heard the sound of nervous and rapid breathing. The mountains have no mausoleums, the rivers are exhausted, the thunderstorms in winter, the rain and snow in summer, the heaven and the earth are united, so I dare to be with you! This is the most beautiful vow she has ever heard. Compared with "the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, my heart remains unchanged", she used to think that the most beautiful oath is a thousand times more beautiful. Is this a poem? Are all the poems so beautiful? Lin Jing asked herself this question for the first time. Soon, she got the answer. It is impossible for all poems to be so beautiful, but beautiful poems do exist. The key is the person who wrote this kind of poetry, Li Fan. Lin Jing started paying attention to a poet for the first time, and she looked forward to seeing such a beautiful poem again in the poet''s pen. As for the final choice of the girl in the poem, the answer is very clear. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lin Jing''s mouth. Since the girl yelled such a beautiful vow, she would definitely live a happy life. ... Hundreds of millions of netizens in front of the computer also saw this most beautiful oath, which was like a nine-day profound thunder, which hit their chests heavily. They just felt the heart "thumping and thumping" on their chests. This is the answer they have been waiting for for a day. Although they know, no matter what the answer is, it will definitely surprise them. But when they really saw the answer, the surprise was far beyond their imagination. This is the most beautiful love oath, and there will never be more perfect than this. They believe that even thousands of years later, this beautiful oath will be the perfect choice for countless talents and beautiful women to express their love. They stared at the computer screen blankly, not daring to blink, for fear that these beautiful words would disappear in the blink of an eye. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it disappears. Because these words have been firmly locked in their minds, lingering. At this time, the Internet is quiet. But everyone knows that this is just a brief silence before the storm. Sure enough, after 10 minutes. Overwhelming comments burst out like a magma eruption, flooding the entire network. "God! There is such a beautiful vow in the world, it''s so perfect!" "Yes, what''s the comparison between the''sea dry stone and the unchanging heart'', it''s simply the soil to the dregs, it''s not in the same level at all." "That is, if anyone tells me these words again in the future, my old lady will slap him far away. If I haven''t read "Shang Xie", dare to come and pursue my old lady?" "Hey, the girl upstairs. Then if someone says to you, Mountain has no mausoleum..., you will go away?" "You can try it, really." "..." ... Will the girl choose to break up? Of course she will, when the mountains are without mausoleums and the heaven and the earth meet. At this point, after a day of continuing arguing, the question about "whether the girl broke up" finally had an answer. It''s just that people in both camps don''t have the heart to care about winning or losing. If you can get such a beautiful poem, it will be lost thousands of times. What''s the problem? ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Han Zhong still shook his head and exclaimed, "Perfect, so perfect! This is the perfect answer to "You Si". There is no more perfect answer than this." Both Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were flushed and excited. Li Fan really surprised them again. They had guessed what kind of promise Li Fan would give before, but after guessing and guessing, they never guessed that the answer would be such a surprise. Putting it together with "You Si" is definitely a treasure in Yuefu poetry. This is true even when compared with all the Yuefu poems in the history of China. These two poems have become classics at the moment they were born. There is no need to pass the test of time, it is destined to be passed on forever. It''s just that, for the other three contestants, it is a bit cruel. The three Han Zhong looked at each other and sighed. The game was cruel. It wasn''t that the three of them were not good enough, but that Li Fan was too vigorous. I hope that the three of them will not affect their mentality. ... Beijing University, teachers'' apartment. The old saying reads "Shang Xie" word by word. Although he has already passed the age of love, love, and each other, this does not prevent him from seeing the poem''s excitement and joy. "Shang Xie" can become a classic, but not only because of the beautiful love vows. Whether it is from the creative technique or from the artistic point of view, it is an absolute boutique. From an artistic point of view, the lyricism of "Shang Xie" is extremely romantic, and the fire of love in it is like an unstoppable eruption of magma, with great momentum and compelling passion. Reading "Shang Xie", it is as if you can hear the woman''s rapid breathing through the bright verses. "Shang Xie" is a love chapter forged with blood and even life. Its language and sentences are short and long and mixed, and they are distributed according to the feelings. The syllables are short and urgent, and the words are ups and downs. From the point of view of creative techniques, the whole poem first swears a long life from the front, which has reached the extreme. However, the poet still feels that his meaning is still unfinished, and his thoughts have changed, and he tried his best to tell from the opposite side that if he said that he is daring to be with the king, in fact, he still lives forever, and even surpasses that forever. Because the hills will not move, the river has a long history, winter snow and summer thunder are natural, and the sky is high and the earth is forever unchanged. "High-quality goods, absolutely high-quality goods!" Gu Yan murmured. He has studied poetry for decades and has never seen such a classic Yuefu poem. He also became interested in the young man named Li Fan. Whenever he has the opportunity, he must go and take a look at the young man to see what makes him different. After a long time, the old sayings stopped unfinished. I logged into my Weibo and sent out the appreciation from the artistic and creative techniques just now. He likes these two poems so much. Without saying anything on Weibo, he always feels that something has not been done. ... Magic City, a residential area. Mo Bai is very "injured" now, and finally made it to the semi-finals, but he didn''t expect it to be such a scene. To be honest, his poems in this round are also very good. If they were changed to the previous ones, it would definitely be the focus of discussion among netizens. It is even possible to pass on the classics of later generations. such a pity! No matter how excellent his poems are, they will be eclipsed in the face of "Shang Xie". Netizens read Mo Bai''s poem after reading "Shang Xie", and even thought, "How does this poem by Mo Bai feel average?" Mo Bai smiled bitterly about this, really hurt. Not only Mo Bai was injured, but Yan Mu and Fei Yang were also injured at this time. Fei Yang is better, he and Li Fan do not overlap, and if they lose, they lose. After all, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, even if you are no matter how good you are, there will always be someone better than you. There is no alternative. Yan Mu''s mood is much more complicated. In fact, he did not overlap with Li Fan, it was just because of Lin Kun''s relationship that he regarded Li Fan as his opponent. Later, seeing Li Fan''s poems are of extremely high level, which also aroused his fighting spirit and ignited his eagerness to win. It''s just that Li Fan''s "Thinking" and "Shang Xie" made him feel a little powerless for the first time, and his mood was very complicated. Of course, there are people who are more injured than the three of them. Lin Kun slammed a cup to the ground, cursing, "What kind of monster is this kid? Wu''s can''t help him. Isn''t even Wen''s okay now? How should it be?" Lin Hai and Fang Jing were also so angry that they vomited blood for three liters, each time they finally ignited a little hope, but the ending was the same desperate. However, they still do not give up. They still don''t believe it, the kid will not have time to fight. ... Thank you very much, for your kind advice, klszl! , The magician, the unforgettable pain in my heart, dolittle, where are you mother-in-law, Fengling Wanqing, tongxiang, free Xiaoyuan''s monthly pass! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 234： Black Cat Sheriff At 8 pm on September 14th, the second round of the semi-final qualifying ended. Li Fan''s "Shang Evil" won the first place again without accident, accumulating 4 points. For the remaining three, Yanmu scored 3 points, Mo Bai scored 2 points, and Fei Yang scored 1 point. Regarding the results of the competition, only a small number of netizens are discussing. Most netizens just took a look at it, and then continued to discuss Li Fan''s two masterpieces. Just as Li Fan had expected, after the release of "Shang Xie", the discussion on the Internet really reached a climax. Li Fan did not participate in everyone''s discussion. After the game was over, he got up and went outside the house. The moon tonight is extraordinarily bright, hanging high in the sky, basically it is full circle. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and this will also be the first important festival Li Fan will have in this world. This world is the same as the previous life. The Mid-Autumn Festival, Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, and Dragon Boat Festival are the four traditional festivals, and they are also the four most important festivals. Its just a little regrettable that, whether its in the past life or in this world, the atmosphere of people celebrating this traditional festival has become less and less, and the customs and habits handed down since ancient times have also been lost. However, no matter what, tomorrow will be Li Fan''s first important holiday in this world. He was still in a very good mood, admiring the bright moon in the sky with great interest. Watching the moon is also one of the customs of the Mid-Autumn Festival. ... Longshan Township Middle School, teacher dormitory building. Su Qing also walked to the window and looked up at the moon. Her heart was still a little uneasy at this time. Li Fan''s answer surprised everyone, and Su Qing is no exception. These vows were made by Li Fan. If these vows were told by Li Fan to her, then... Thinking of this, Su Qing''s heart was not calm, and even more throbbing, her face flushed slightly. ... Tang Ying, Li Qian, Qin Wei and other women were not at ease at this time. The answer given by Li Fan made their hearts tremble, and then they all said bitterly in their hearts: "It''s just a love vow. Why do you write it so beautifully?" ... As the night deepens, countless young men and women are not drowsy at this time. "Mountains without mausoleum..." in the dark night, still haunted them like a roar of thunder. Countless young men dreamed and hoped in their hearts that a beautiful young girl could also shout such oaths to them. Countless beautiful girls are also looking forward to that one day they will also meet, such a lover who is worthy of their vows. This night, many people are doomed to sleepless... ... September 15 is also August 15 of the lunar calendar. For people all over the country, today is a very important festival, the Mid-Autumn Festival. Today, the workers who rebuild farm land and build houses will have a day off. Li Fan has nothing to do during the day today, but he needs to pay attention to a very important thing related to him. The new issue of "Fun Children" will be released today, and one of his new works will be serialized in this issue. Li Fan is now faintly known as the first person in fairy tales. The news that his new work will be serialized in today''s new issue of "Fun Children" has attracted huge attention a few days ago. Coupled with the fact that "You Si" and "Shang Xie" are now at the climax of heated discussions, his new series of works today are even more eye-catching. Of course, most people who like these two poems. I didn''t know that Li Fan, the author of these two poems, would start serializing his latest fairy tale works today. They didn''t even know that Li Fan was still a fairy tale author. They still simply like these two poems, and have not paid too much attention to their authors. They are not even fans of Li Fan. Otherwise, there will be more people paying attention to his new works today. Among the many people who pay attention to this matter, the fans of Fanlou''s fairy tale group and comic group are undoubtedly the most excited. In the past two days, Li Fan has attracted much attention in the field of poetry, and the number of fans of Fanlou''s poems and phrases has been increasing every day. Although joining Fanlou has to undergo strict assessments, there are many ordinary fans who can''t stand up. Therefore, although the growth of fans of poetry phrases cannot be described as rapid, the speed is really not slow. The number of fans in the fairy tale group and the manga group is about to catch up, and it has already exceeded the number of fans in the detective group. This makes Wang Bin, the leader of the poetry group, happy every day and very active in Fanlou. Ye Qing, the leader of the fairy tale group, and Li Chao, the leader of the comics group, were secretly anxious. They are Li Fan''s earliest fan group, and now they are almost caught up with the youngest poetry group, so it won''t work. But now, his chance finally came. Li Fan''s new works will be serialized today. It is not only a comic, but also a fairy tale. They must seize this opportunity to absorb some new members. Can''t let Wang Bin be too proud. ... Early this morning, the sales outlets of Fun Kids across the country have not yet opened. A lot of readers who came to buy magazines have already gathered in front of the sales shops. While everyone was waiting, naturally there was a lot of discussion. In front of a newsstand. "Li Fan finally has new works. Although his three old works are very exciting, I still look forward to his new works. Haha!" said a young man wearing glasses. Another young man next to him answered, "Of course the new works are more worth looking forward to. But I didn''t expect Li Fan to release new works at this time. Now it is the most critical final stage of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club." The young woman in front turned around and said at this time: "You have all read the poems of Li Fan yesterday and the day before yesterday? His talent in poetry and lyrics seems to be no lower than in fairy tales!" "Hey! Even people who dont like poems and dont pay attention to fairy tales know those two poems, how could we not read them." Another man in front of the woman turned around and said, "Now the popularity of these two poems on the Internet, It cant be described as overwhelming. Its too powerful." "Looking at the advertisements for funny children, Li Fan''s new work is still a story of cat and mouse. What kind of story do you think it will be?" said another young woman. "Li Fan''s works are unbelievable, this is not easy to guess. But the door should be opened soon, and the answer will be known soon." said a boy who looked like a student. Hearing what he said, the surrounding crowd burst into laughter, and the boy who looked like a student laughed himself. Obviously they all thought about it. Yesterday everyone was waiting for an answer. Today, everyone is here waiting for another answer. I have to say that this is very interesting and exciting. After everyone laughed, the newsstand owner finally came to open the door. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that the door is finally opened. Because the newsstand owner knew that someone would come to line up early today, and he had already opened the door half an hour earlier. It''s just that the readers came earlier than he expected. "Boss, why didn''t you open the door so late? I''ve been waiting for a long time. Get me a copy of Fun Kids." "That is, the boss doesn''t know whether to start a business earlier, so he also gave me a copy." "Boss, hurry up. I''m anxious to see Li Fan''s new works." "..." Everyone kept urging the boss to move faster. The boss wanted to cry without tears, "I knew that Li Fan would be like this when he serialized new works." However, he hopes to be like this every day. The buyer kept urging the seller to sell his things to him as soon as possible, and the business was very good. The boss thought beautifully in his heart, but his movements were not slow. The new issue of "Fun Children" arrived last night, and he is already ready to sell it. Put it next to the sales window, take the goods in one hand and collect the money in the other, without delay. At this time, readers finally saw the name of Li Fan''s latest work: Black Cat Sheriff! ... Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 235： Unexpected plot "Black Cat Sheriff" is one of Li Fan''s favorite cartoons in his previous life, and of course it is also one of the most classic cartoons. Its just that Li Fan didnt understand when he was a child, why there are only five short episodes of such a beautiful cartoon? He still clearly remembered that when the fifth episode of "Black Cat Sheriff" was finished, there was the words "please see the next episode" at the end, but the people of the whole country have not waited for the sixth episode. Later, I learned that there are many reasons why "Black Cat Sheriff" has only five short episodes, even including the copyright dispute between the cartoon director and the original author. Due to various sad reasons, the "Black Cat Sheriff" cartoon and its novels and other related derivatives have not been able to continue to spread across the country and the world. It must be said that this is a very big regret. However, regrets are regrets. Although "Black Cat Sheriff" has only five short episodes, its influence is very large. The image of Sheriff Black Cat has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Li Fan''s "Black Cat Sheriff" serialized today has only five episodes, which is an adaptation of the previous life cartoon "Black Cat Sheriff" into a comic. Five episodes, only two episodes can be serialized. Li Fan can imagine that when the fifth episode is finished, readers across the country will definitely ask Li Fan to continue to write down. The five episodes are too short. In fact, according to Li Fan''s current level and skill, he can indeed continue to write the story of "Black Cat Sheriff". It''s just that he is not prepared to do this. Since the original work has only five episodes, he must respect the original work. In addition, although the five episodes are short, they are also five complete stories, which is not a pity. In addition, Li Fan also believes that only five episodes of "Black Cat Sheriff" can also become a classic in this world. ... "The same cat and mouse, different stories." This new work of Li Fan, which has been waiting and discussed by countless people across the country for a few days, will finally unveil its mystery today. Many people across the country came to the agent of "Fun Children" early and waited to buy it. This made the newsstand owners feel in their hearts, "It would be great if Li Fan could produce new works every issue." Liu Yu is 30 years old and a young father. The child is 7 years old this year, at the age when he likes to listen to stories. Liu Yu has also developed the habit of buying children''s magazines. He wants to tell the children the stories above. Therefore, all he bought were magazines based on fairy tales. It used to be "Sunshine Children", and now "Fun Children" has been added. Often telling children about fairy tales, Liu Yu found that he himself fell in love with fairy tales, especially after watching a series of fairy tales by Li Fan, he fell in love with fairy tales. He found that a good fairy tale is not inferior to other romances, martial arts and other works, but the type is different. Fairy tales are not just for children, adults can also watch them. In fact, adults read fairy tales, understand and see far more things than children. Of course, the premise is that fairy tales must be good enough. Now, who is the best fairy tale writer in the country? Naturally it was Li Fan. Therefore, Liu Yu also became a fan of Li Fan. It''s just that he just followed Li Fan''s Weibo and didn''t join Fanlou. He has reached the age of standing, just wanting to quietly appreciate Li Fan''s works is enough. Today, Li Fans new works are serialized, and Liu Yu bought the latest issue of "Fun Children" early at a nearby newsstand. Although he does not like to speak on the Internet, it does not mean that he does not know the content of Li Fan''s new works. Liu Yu also looked forward to the new cat and mouse story for a few days, and even imagined what it would be like. After the new magazine was bought, Liu Yu hurriedly returned home. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, my wife is at home, and my son did not go to school. Seeing Liu Yu''s return, his son''s eyes were bright and he hurried over to climb on his father. He also knew that there were new stories to listen to today. Liu Yu bent down to hug his son, touched the little guy''s cheek affectionately with his forehead, and said, "My son, I will tell you after Dad has seen it." Then he put his son down again. The son nodded sensibly and ran aside to play by himself. Liu Yu smiled and glanced at his son, then sat down on the sofa and opened the magazine in his hand. Soon, Liu Yu found the latest serialized work. Sheriff Black Cat, is this cat a policeman? With such doubts and curiosity, Liu Yu began to watch the story of the first episode. Episode One: Annihilate the Hamster The main point is: a group of rats attacked the granary late at night, and the black cat sergeant received an alarm and led the sergeant to round up. They found the mouse''s nest and found the secret hole. The rats fought stubbornly and after several contests, the Black Cat Sheriff used modern weapons to annihilate the enemy. Only the mouse whose ear had been knocked off escaped. Sure enough, it is a brand new cat and mouse story, and it is very interesting. As expected to be the first person in fairy tales now, the quality of his works is different. Liu Yu was full of joy. But soon, he seemed to think of something? A rather weird smile appeared on his face. But at this time, not only Liu Yu, but many readers across the country have a rather weird smile. What did they think of? In the first episode of "Black Cat Sheriff", Li Fan not only made the cat a policeman, but also killed a group of mice. To know that Li Fan is still serializing another work, the two protagonists of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" are mice. More importantly, the birth of "Shu Ke and Beta" was Li Fan''s "The Growth of Elvis" for pk Yang Jie. And Shuke and Beta two mice have indeed played cats many times, and they don''t want to abuse them. Now, although "Shuker and Beta" occupies a very large advantage, readers basically no longer mention it and "The Growth of Elvis Presley" pk. But in fact, they are still in pk state between the two works. But never thought that as soon as Li Fan''s "Black Cat Sheriff" came out, he killed a group of mice directly. No matter how you look at it, this kind of plot should also appear in Yang Jie''s new work. Readers find it weird no matter what they think, and naturally there will be no less discussion on the Internet. "Oh, Li Fan asked the cat to kill a group of mice as soon as he came. The plot is very unexpected." "Who said no. If it was before, I would still think that Li Fan was sluggish with Xiangyang. Of course it can''t be the case now. As for why? It''s not clear." "The plot is a little unexpected, but this story is very exciting. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work." "That is, how can Li Fan''s product be a common product? After the two mice of Shuke and Beta are on fire, this black cat seems to be on fire." "You guys, you think the plot is unexpected only if you love to bear hatred. Li Fan must have paid no attention to what Yang Jie used to challenge him with "The Growth of Elvis Presley". Only then will there be such a plot. appear." "Agree upstairs, you can see from Li Fan''s work that Li Fan is very generous." "..." Netizens talked about this unexpected plot, expressing their conjectures and opinions. Basically, they think that Li Fan arranged such a plot because he didn''t care about what Yang Jie challenged him with "The Growth of Elvis Presley". Of course, some netizens believe that Li Fan is too cruel to the cat because of the two mice, Shuke and Beta, and he can''t bear it. This made the cat become a policeman and killed a group of mice. However, no matter how netizens speculate and discuss, the image of the Black Cat Sheriff is slowly sprouting... ... Thank you very much for the monthly support of tina0914 and Honghongtian 752541543! Keep asking for more, and there is a recommendation ticket. (To be continued.) Chapter 236： The strange feeling of netizens Beijing, a residential apartment. Zheng Jie is sitting in the study, reading the latest issue of "Fun Children". "Old man, why did you think Li Fan wanted to arrange such a plot? Wouldn''t it be nice to continue to bully the cat with mice?" Zhang Xia stood behind and watched for a while, then said suddenly. Zheng Jie knew that Zhang Xia was watching from behind, and he didn''t feel surprised to hear Zhang Xia''s question. It''s not just Zhang Xia, it is estimated that many readers will have such questions. He didn''t look back, and directly replied: "For Li Fan, this is just a purely independent story. There is no other reason." Zhang Xia shook her head when she heard it, "No, it should be because this child is ignorant and generous." Zheng Jie just smiled and did not argue with her. Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "This kid still has the heart to create fairy tale works. It seems that the classic poems he created didn''t seem to consume much of his energy. I don''t know how his opponents are feeling at this time?" Han Zhong also held it in his hand. The latest issue of "Fun Children", I was amazed as I watched it. Bai Yi smiled bitterly and said: "Not only that, this kid is repairing the house during this period of time, and he is basically helping on the construction site. To him, those poems seem to have just come in handy." Liu Yuan said with emotion: "That kid was a freak at first. Tonight is the last game, a month and a half, and it passed in a hurry. How fast!" After hearing this, Han Zhong and Bai Yi were also quite moved. But this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair has brought them too many surprises, which is enough. "Let''s look forward to what kind of work this kid will bring to us tonight," Han Zhong said. "This is natural." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan said at the same time. Magic City, a residential area. "Brother Wang, Brother Du, Brother Lu, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it is also the last day of our gathering this time. We will go out for a good meal at noon and wait until the end of the evening to have a drunk party. How about ?" Mo Bai said. "Haha! Listen to Brother Mo''s arrangement." Wang Ling, Du Feng, and Lu Ran said at the same time. The three of them are also very emotional at this time. They have been in the magic city for more than a month, and they will go home tomorrow. This time of more than a month is undoubtedly very unforgettable. Although the three of them have regrets for this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, it is impossible for Mo Bai to win the final championship. But they also knew that as long as Li Fan stayed with him, even if it was compared a few times, it would still end in the same way. They have already seen it. "By the way, that guy still has new fairy tale works to serialize today. He still has the energy to create fairy tale works. I really admire him now." Du Feng said. "Hey, Brother Du. The more I mention this matter about Morty, the more my heart becomes more congested. Thinking of tonight''s game, the three of us will probably be his foil again, and my heart is even more congested. I''ll have a good drink later. Two cups." Mo Bai smiled bitterly. Wang Ling, Du Feng, and Lu Ran looked at each other, but in the end they could only shook their heads helplessly. Provincial capital, a residential area. Qin Lan is flipping through the latest "Fun Children" in her hand. "Lao Yang, what do you think of Li Fan''s new works?" Qin Lan asked. Yang Jie leaned on the sofa, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. There is also a copy of "Fun Children" next to it, obviously he was also reading it just now. Hearing his wifes question, Yang Jie frowned and smiled softly, I know what you want to ask? There seem to be many people discussing this matter on the Internet. But I think everyone may be thinking too much. Li Fan created " The story of "Black Cat Sheriff" has nothing to do with the previous story, or the various things in the past. He is just creating a brand new story." "Oh? Is that like this?" Qin Lan was silent for a while. After coming here for a while, he nodded thoughtfully. I have to say that Yang Jie still knows Li Fan quite well. Although "Black Cat Sheriff" was not created by Li Fan himself, when Li Fan chose "Black Cat Sheriff", he did not have any other ideas. He just wants this classic work to appear in this world. Netizens'' discussions about the plot of the first episode also made him a little bit dumbfounded, "Everyone really thinks too much." But fortunately, this issue of "Black Cat Sheriff" has two episodes serialized, and everyone''s attention has been lost a lot by the second episode. Episode 2: Capture the enemy in the air. The main point is: a night of thunder and rain, a huge monster attacked the forest dwellers. Many small animals were looted. When the Black Cat Sergeant learned about it, he sent Captain White Dove to reconnaissance. The White Dove was unfortunately wounded while investigating the ghost shadow''s lair. The Black Cat Sergeant quickly led his troops to rescue and started a fierce battle with the strange shadow. Under the pursuit of the helicopter, the strange shadow showed its original shape. It turned out to be a ferocious monkey-eating eagle. After everyone watched the second episode, there was naturally less discussion about the first episode. Although "Black Cat Sheriff" has only been serialized in two episodes, netizens after watching it were accidentally discovered that the image of Black Cat Sheriff seems to have been printed in their minds. This makes netizens feel a little weird. "Huh! I only watched two episodes of "Black Cat Sheriff", why are you so familiar with the image of Black Cat Sheriff?" "I feel that way too. It''s like a classic animation image that appeared very early." "This is why Li Fan is now the first person in fairy tales. A newly-appearing animated image has made everyone so deeply impressed. It is definitely the writing power of a top master." "Haha! I said long ago that any works created by Li Fan are classics, do you believe them now?" "..." Three Holy Village. Netizens feel this way, and Li Fan is not surprised. "Black Cat Sheriff" was originally a classic that has passed the test of time. The image of the Black Cat Sheriff can be known to everyone in the past life, and naturally has its truth. Once such a classic image appears, it will definitely impress everyone. Not only that, as time goes by, its image will become more and more classic. "Brother, come out to eat mooncakes soon." The little girl''s voice came from outside the door. "Hey! It''s coming." Li Fan agreed, got up and walked out. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, this moon cake is a must. Seeing that these traditional festivals become easier and simpler, if you don''t eat mooncakes, everyone probably forgot what the Mid-Autumn Festival is. When she came to the temporary living room, the little girl was giving everyone moon cakes. Seeing Li Fan coming in, he also took a moon cake and handed it to Li Fan. The moon cakes are homemade. Although they are not as good as the moon cakes sold outside, they will taste better. Thinking about this, Li Fan put the mooncake into his mouth and took a bite. Well, the taste is really good, much better than the beautifully packaged moon cakes I have eaten in previous lives. "Mom, what do you have for lunch? Do you want to help me make it?" Li Fan asked while eating moon cakes. During this time, they all ate with the workers, and a dedicated team of chefs cooked. Today the workers are on holiday, and the chef team is also on holiday. You have to do it yourself to eat. "When you think of cooking, you probably wont be able to eat this meal until the evening." My mother scolded with a smile, "Your Sanniang and I have already made it. You can eat it later. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Good morning everyone. Sit together and eat slowly." The little girl also gave Li Fan a big roll of eyes, curled her mouth and murmured twice to herself. "This one" Li Fan just remembered that it was already 12 o''clock. Now I think of cooking, it seems it''s a little too late. He chuckled twice, and continued to gnaw on the mooncake in his hand, pretending not to see the little girl''s eyes. (To be continued.) Chapter 237： The last game begins After lunch, Li Fan took the little girl around in the village. It is mid-September, and the weather is getting colder, which is one of the best tourist seasons of the year. The number of tourists coming to the village has obviously increased a lot. But today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, there are not many tourists in the village. The tourists who come to the village are basically concentrated in an osmanthus forest at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. This piece of sweet-scented osmanthus forest covers an area of ??several acres. It is now the season when the sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant. You can smell the fragrance from a distance, making it easy to indulge in the fragrance of flowers. The first impression of these sweet-scented osmanthus trees is that they are very tall. The shortest trees are close to 10 meters, and the tallest are close to 20 meters. The canopy covers an area of ??hundreds of square meters. According to the village elders, these trees are hundreds of years old, and the tallest ones are no less than 500 years old. When Li Fan remembered his previous life, this piece of sweet-scented osmanthus tree was not so tall. When he first saw these sweet-scented osmanthus trees in this world, he was shocked. Naturally, the tourists are even more surprised. How can they ever have seen such a tall osmanthus tree? Those sweet-scented osmanthus trees in the city are just four or five meters high. It''s just a pity, it''s not night and there is no moon. Tourists can only admire osmanthus, not the moon, and there is no osmanthus wine. Li Fan approached the sweet-scented osmanthus forest and heard the regrets of tourists from time to time. "Alas! It''s a pity that these Three Holy Villages can''t stay overnight. Otherwise, when the moon is full tonight, we can smell the fragrance of the osmanthus tree while admiring the moon. Get some osmanthus wine, then It''s even more perfect." "Yes, I have stayed in the city for a long time. If I can spend the Mid-Autumn Festival here, it would be beautiful to think about it." After listening to Li Fan, his heart moved. On Mid-Autumn Festival night, admiring the moon, admiring osmanthus, and drinking osmanthus wine are one of the customs of people celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival. Since ancient times, many literati poems have left many excellent poems for this. It is rare that modern people want to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival like this. Not this year, it will definitely be fine next year. If next years Mid-Autumn Festival night, under this piece of sweet-scented osmanthus tree, visitors can be seated drinking and admiring the flowers and the moon. It was definitely a beautiful scenery, and Li Fan looked forward to it very much. After walking around the village, Li Fan took the little girl by the hand and returned to the temporary residence at the entrance of the village. During the period, he also received a call from Qimu animation director Wang Shi, wanting to purchase the exclusive animation copyright of "Black Cat Sheriff". This call was expected by Li Fan, and his impression of Qimu Animation and Wang Shi was very good. Li Fan is also happy to sell the animation copyright of "Black Cat Sheriff" to them. Therefore, he made an appointment with Wang Shi and waited for Wang Shi to come over to sign the agreement. ... There will be the last Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Competition tonight, which is also the most important one. More than a month passed in a hurry, and Li Fan had already produced more than 10 classic poems. And tonight, there is one last one. Of course, this is only the last poem of this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. There are many classic poems in Li Fan''s mind, and he will look for opportunities to continue to publish them in the future. As the game approaches, netizens have also focused their attention on the final round of the game that is about to begin, and the atmosphere on the Internet about this game is getting stronger. Tonights game is a game to determine who is the championship. Its a special Mid-Autumn Moon Night, coupled with the huge influence of "You Si" and "Shang Xie". Tonight''s game is destined to be a highly anticipated game. "The game is about to begin. This is the last one. It''s really reluctant." "Haha! Tonight''s poem must be about the moon. I wonder how Li Fan wrote about the moon?" "That said, it will definitely be a classic again. In the end, it won the championship strongly." "That is necessary. Li Fan''s previous poems can be said to be classics. Tonight will certainly be no exception." "Speaking of which, Yan Mu, Fei Yang, and Mo Bai have no chance at all?" "Fei Yang and Mo Bai have missed the championship ahead of time, so naturally there is no chance. As for Yanmu, there is still a chance theoretically." "..." After two rounds of the semi-final qualifying, Li Fan accumulated 8 points, Yan Mu accumulated 6 points, and Fei Yang and Mo Bai both had 3 points. In other words, for the championship, only Li Fan and Yan Mu are left. Fei Yang and Mo Bai had already lost the chance to compete for the championship one round ahead of schedule. Netizens have analyzed this point very correctly. But most netizens believe that the championship must be Li Fan, and in theory, Mu just has a chance. This point may not be accurate, and there are still variables in the final result. Because, in order to increase the highlight of the last game. The competition stipulates that in the final match of the Mid-Autumn Night, 2 additional points will be awarded to the first place. In other words, the first place in the last game tonight will get 6 points. If Yan Mu can get the first place tonight, his total points will reach 12 points, while Li Fan only has 11 points at most. The final championship is naturally Yan Mu. Does Mu have a chance to win the first place tonight? The answer is yes. Because of course, the topic of tonight''s competition is still proposition and poetry, but everyone knows what it is. The Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, since it is called the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, it must be the moon. Tonights topic will definitely be related to the moon, which is the same every time, its already a routine. In other words, the participating authors have already prepared for the competition tonight, and the poems tonight may have been prepared for a long time. Yan Mu''s strength may not be as good as Li Fan, but his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. If his poems for competition tonight have been carefully crafted for a long time, it may not necessarily be under Li Fan. In terms of Mu knows that he will definitely enter the final semi-final qualifying, he must have prepared the last poem for a long time. This is why the results of tonight are variable. Of course, this will also be the biggest attraction. In fact, Yan Mu did prepare for the poem tonight for a long time. He originally thought he would easily win this year''s championship, but who knew **** Li Fan, made him feel a little powerless. But this is not surprising that he did not have the chance to win the final championship. Tonight''s game is a chance and the last chance. He is ready. He believes that this work, which has been modified by him many times, will definitely not be under Li Fan. As far as Mu''s fans are concerned, they have not given up either. "Tonight''s game, Mu Mu still has a chance to reverse and win the championship, everyone must cheer for Mu Mu." "This is natural. Although I also like Li Fan''s works, especially "You Si" and "Shang Xie", it does not mean that I have to support Li Fan. Haha!" "Yes, we still have a chance, we must not give up." "..." Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "The game is about to start, do you guys say that Yanmu has a chance to reverse and win the championship?" Han Zhong asked. Bai Yi groaned: "If there is still only half an hour to compose poems like before, Yan Mu is basically impossible. But the topic tonight is not a secret, everyone knows. Yan Mu must have been preparing for a long time. That kid Li Fan, I guess he was not prepared at all. Looking at it this way, Yan Mu does have a chance." Liu Yuan also said: "It is indeed possible. However, it is Li Fan that kid has a better chance." Han Zhong and Bai Yi also nodded secretly. They also thought that Li Fan had a better chance, even if the kid didn''t prepare in advance. ... As the time of the game is getting closer and closer, more and more netizens are starting to guard in front of the computer. Famous artists such as Yi Tian, ??Gu Yan, Mo Yun, Yu Qiu, and Zheng Jie also sat in front of the computer. They are also looking forward to the game tonight. The moon has been one of the favorite chanting objects of literati and poems since ancient times, and it has left countless beautiful poems. So what kind of poem will Li Fan, this young kid who has repeatedly surprised people, bring you tonight? Also, will there be variables in the final championship? Did Li Fan win the championship strongly, or did Yan Mu succeed in reversing? All the answers will be announced in this upcoming game. ... Thank you very much, for your reward, Fenghua Yuanwu zx monthly pass! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 238： When is the bright moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine Poems about the moon? Li Fan nodded. Tonight''s test questions will be related to the moon, and he has also heard. Even if he hadn''t heard of it, he could still think of it. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the moon can''t go around anyway. At 6:30 in the evening, Li Fan sat in front of the computer on time. It was the last game, and he was also a little bit emotional. For half a month, he would be in front of the computer every night at this time, and he was a little used to it. After the competition questions came out, as expected, it was the moon as the theme to compose the poem. "Sure enough to write a poem on the theme of the moon, the biggest thing to watch tonight is whether Yan Mu can be reversed and succeeded." "I just looked at the pre-match previews of some famous players, and there is indeed still a chance for Yan Mu." At this time, most netizens also realized that there may be changes in the game tonight. This has aroused everyone''s interest, and suspenseful games are often more attractive. At this time, the status of the four participating authors in the video window is completely different from the previous two rounds. They did not conceive a poem at this time, but were constantly interacting and greeting netizens. Obviously, the works have been prepared in advance. Among them, Fei Yang and Mo Bai were the most relaxed. They have missed the final championship one round ahead of schedule. Tonight''s game is to take out their carefully prepared works for everyone to enjoy. After all, such an opportunity is very rare. Not only are countless netizens watching it, but also many celebrities. At this time, they are constantly thanking the netizens who have been supporting them since the start of the game. The state of Fei Yang and Mo Bai also made Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan nodded secretly. They did not feel frustrated because they missed the final championship one round early. This mentality is very important. Yan Mu''s state is also relatively relaxed, but occasionally he sees a trace of solemnity between his eyebrows. As for Li Fan, naturally he is very relaxed and interacting with netizens, choosing some questions from netizens to answer them from time to time. Netizens were happy, but they worried Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. Netizens think that Li Fan is the same as Yan Mu and the three of them, and the work must be ready. But the three of Han Zhong knew that Li Fans work should not have been prepared in advance. Since you are not ready, why don''t you rush to conceive a work now and interact with netizens? If in the end it was really reversal by Yan Mu, it would look good. I have to say that their worries are justified. Because Li Fan did not prepare the works in advance. But they didn''t know that Li Fan didn''t need to make any preparations at all. ... time flies. At 7 o''clock in the evening, the last four poems of this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair finally met with everyone. "coming!" Countless netizens couldn''t help but whisper. These are the last four poems of this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. Many people have a faint feeling of reluctance in their hearts, which also makes them look particularly carefully when they read these four poems. On the Internet, it''s rare to be quiet at this time. Of course, this silence will definitely only be temporary. ... Beijing University, teacher dormitory apartment. The old saying holds the tea cup in both hands, looks at the computer for a while, and bows his head to take a sip of tea, which is very pleasant. Among the four people, what he looked forward to most was Li Fan''s works, but he didn''t deliberately look for it. Instead, look at it one by one from left to right. While watching, nodded unceasingly. He has read the previous two articles and gave a very good evaluation in his mind. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are fine products. Immediately, Gu Yan continued to look at the third work. After a while, Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, and there was a hint of excitement between his eyebrows. He even sat up straight a little bit, and the tea cup in his hand had been put on the computer desk by him. "Unexpectedly, I could see such a wonderful poem of chanting the moon. I think this work should belong to Li Fan. Well, it must be. It is estimated that only he can write such a good work." The old saying took a careful look at this work several times, and then after tasting it, he remembered that there is another work behind it. "Hey! I''m afraid that the latter one will be somewhat different from this one." Gu Yan sighed in his heart. However, he still turned his attention to the last piece of work, no matter what, he still needs to look at it. Big deal, after reading it again, just go back and continue to taste the third article. Only when he set his sights on the fourth work. Just read the first sentence, just one sentence. Just let his eyes go round, his face full of incredible. With a "swish", he stood up directly from the chair, and his movements did not look like an old man who was more than ancient. Even the tea cup placed next to the computer monitor was almost overwhelmed by his movements. Immediately, I saw the old saying staring at the computer screen with scorching eyes, his face glowing red, his hands trembling slightly because of excitement, and the whole person seemed to be a lot younger. The first poem he saw was like this. "When is the bright moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine." ... Beijing, the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. "Haha! Yes, really good. This third poem should belong to that boy Li Fan, right? It seems that the boy wrote the poem really easily. I just saw his relaxed appearance before the game, I really did it for him. I squeezed a sweat." Han Zhong said, with excitement in his voice. After speaking, Han Zhong looked up at Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, waiting for them to answer. This kind of happy mood must be shared with them. How happy one person is than a few people happy together. Only after waiting for the change, the two of them did not answer the conversation. Han Zhong was puzzled, and was about to call them aloud. Suddenly they saw the two pat the table sharply at the same time, then stood up at the same time with a "swish", their movements were surprisingly coordinated. This sudden movement, coupled with two sounds that sounded almost at the same time, slapped the table hard, shocked Han Zhong who was unprepared. Han Zhong patted his chest, which was slightly rushed because of the shock. He also wanted to understand that the two of them must have also seen Li Fan''s poem. Because of excitement, they will make such a move at the same time. However, Han Zhong was also a little puzzled, "Li Fan''s poems are indeed very good. Excitement is right, but it''s too exaggerated?" Han Zhong shook his head and decided to ignore these two people for now. He has one poem left to read. Han Zhong, who bowed his head, was about to read the last poem. Suddenly, Bai Yi''s undulated and frustrated voice came from her ears. "When is the bright moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year is the heavenly palace. I want to take the wind to return, but I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be very cold from the heights. Dancing clear shadow, like in the world. Transfer to Zhu Pavilion, low Qi household, without sleep. There should be no hate, what is the long time to go to the other time? People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. This matter is hard to come by in ancient times. Nung, moon and new moon. " ... (To be continued.) Chapter 239： Won the Champion of Mid-Autumn Festival "When is the bright moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine." Han Zhong lifted his head violently just hearing the first sentence, staring at Bai Yi incredulously. This is a word, a word that only the first sentence makes people feel heroic. Imagine that on a full moon night, the poet suddenly thought of a question, when did this bright moon begin? Afterwards, the poet raised his glass and asked Qingtian. Such a heroic and unruly picture makes people feel passionate and full of yearning when they think about it. Han Zhong finally understood why Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were so excited just now. Because, at this time, he was also so excited that he wanted to raise his wine glass and ask Qing Tian, ??when did this bright moon begin to appear? ... "I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is. I want to take the wind to return, but I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be very cold from the heights. Dancing clear shadow, like in the world. " Like Bai Yi, Yi Tian was also chanting at this time. The voice was very soft, but it was mellow and frustrated. I dont know what year and month is the palace in the sky? I want to take the royal breeze back to the sky, and I am afraid that in the beautiful jade building, I can''t stand the cold of the towering nine days. Dancing lightly under the moon with your own clear shadow, where is it like the world? Yi Tian never thought that he would read a word that made him so excited today. This is different from the excitement of "You Si" and "Shang Xie". Reading "You Si" and "Shang Xie", his excitement is only purely from an artistic point of view to appreciate. After all, he is an old man who is more than ancient times, and he has long passed the age of fantasy and longing for love. But this word is different, this word completely makes him feel excited from the inside. He stood by the window, looking at the darkening sky outside, and the moon faintly revealed. Slowly chanting this word word by word, the whole person was completely intoxicated. ... "Transfer to Zhuge, Diqihu, and sleeplessly. There should be no hate, what is the long time to go to the other time? " The moonlight turned to the vermilion pavilion, low through the carved doors and windows, and hit the people in the room who had been unable to fall asleep for a long time. Isn''t Mingyue resenting people, or why does it turn around when people are parting? Zheng Jie chanted these two sentences in a low voice. After chanting, he was a little confused while excited. The excitement is because this poem is said to be a masterpiece of the ages. It is not an exaggeration. The doubt is because the author of this poem is too young. Why is he so sentimental? Just like these two sentences, this obviously should be a sigh that should be sent by a person who has been displaced for half his life outside at least until middle age. Now it was made by this kid, which is very surprising. Of course, it is not impossible for Li Fan to make such a poem. This may be because he remembered that a sleepless night when he was working in the provincial capital was the inspiration, plus a little artistic processing, and it was done overnight. After a long time, Zheng Jie sighed, "You can make such a great work at a young age. Maybe this is a real genius." ... "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. This matter is hard to come by in ancient times. Nung, moon and new moon. " People have the vicissitudes of joys and sorrows, and the moon has the transition of cloudy and sunny. This kind of thing has been difficult to complete since ancient times. I just hope that everyone''s relatives in this world can be safe and healthy, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can share this beautiful moonlight. Yu Qiu''s eyes were burning, even though he had prepared, the last poem of that boy Li Fan would never be bad. But he did not expect that this poem would be such a classic. Yes, classic. Although it has just been born, Yu Qiu has affirmed that it will become a classic. And it is not an ordinary classic, it will definitely become the swan song in the Mid-Autumn Festival poems. "What kind of incense did that old boy Han Zhong burn? It was possible for Li Fan to leave so many classic poems for this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Festival. From the first "Transplanting Rice Verses" to today''s The last song "When Does the Bright Moon Come" can be said to be the first classic." Yu Qiu didn''t know what words to use to express this envy. ... Beijing, a residential area. "When does the bright moon come, when does it happen!" Yan Mu sighed heavily, and he finally lost. Although he knows, his poem tonight will also become a classic. But no matter how classic it is, it cannot be compared to this song "When Will There Be a Bright Moon". At one time, he wanted to doubt whether this song "When Will There Be a Bright Moon" is really Li Fan''s work? Did Li Fan ask the gunman to write it? But he also knew it was impossible. Such a classic work, only one song is enough to be passed on to future generations, and its name will last forever. Who is willing to sell it or give it to others. In addition, it is impossible for Li Fan to take such a risk. In the end, he could only sigh silently. ... Magic City, a residential area. Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Du Feng, and Lu Ran had no idea what to say at this time. Think about it at the beginning of the competition, they even dismissed Li Fan and didn''t take it seriously. What now? Ugh! There was only a sigh. They are now very grateful that they didn''t let go of any cruel words at the beginning, otherwise they don''t know what their faces have been. "Oh! The game is about to end. Let''s go get drunk and solve our sorrows later." This is the common aspiration of the four at this time. They can only use Du Kang to draw a successful end to their gathering this time. ... The network at this time has already broken the short silence at the beginning of the game. "When will the bright moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. This is too cool, right? When the moon comes out, I will also ask with my wine glass." "I advise you not to go upstairs. Poets are cool and unrestrained. If you go, you will probably be regarded as stupid." "Fuck! I don''t understand art, I don''t bother to care about you." "Speaking of the third poem and the fourth poem, which one is Li Fan''s?" "Of course it''s the fourth song, do you need to ask?" "What if the fourth song is made by Yanmu? Didn''t it say that Yanmu might reverse and win the championship? Maybe people rely on this one." "If the two poems are relatively close, it is really hard to judge. Now, the fourth poem is definitely Li Fan''s." "Agree. For Yan Mu to reverse, it must be possible for the two poems to be closer. Now that one poem is obviously higher than the other, Yan Mu has no chance." "..." Although netizens are very sure, in fact, everyone knows that it is not entirely impossible that the fourth poem is written by the pastoralist. After all, Yan Mu''s strength is also very strong. This also made the fans who support Li Fan faintly worried and nervous. Especially Fanlou fans, if there is an accident in this final round, the previous efforts will be in vain. As for the fans of Yan Mu, there is still a glimmer of hope at this time, and of course they are even more nervous. They all prayed silently in their hearts. Fortunately, they don''t need to be nervous for long, because it''s 8 o''clock in the evening, and the answer will be revealed soon. At this time, the sky was almost completely dark, and the round and bright moon had quietly hung in the sky, as if it wanted to witness the mystery that was about to be revealed. Just under the tension of fans on both sides and the curiosity of neutral netizens. The Chinese Poetry Association officially closed the voting channel and announced the names of the authors under the four poems. The eyes of hundreds of millions of netizens are staring at the bottom of the fourth poem at this time. "Li Fan!" The answer was revealed, and the champion of this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair was born! ... Thank you very much, my old friend Ambi you for your monthly pass support! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 240： Promoted to five-tier star The answer was revealed, Li Fan won the final championship without any suspense with a total score of 14 points. Yan Mu won the second place, Fei Yang ranked third, and Mo Bai ranked fourth. The birth of the championship also unexpectedly came to an end for the Mid-Autumn Festival, which lasted more than a month. At this time, the moon outside was already high in the sky. Li Fan smiled faintly, the championship is expected, so there is no need to be too excited. He got up and walked to the open space outside, breathing the fresh air in the village, and looking up at the bright moon in the night sky. For the current life, he feels very satisfied. At this time, the rest of the contestants who were eliminated early also breathed a sigh of relief. They no longer regretted being out early, because this Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair will definitely be the most successful of the previous poem fairs. They are fortunate enough to be involved, and that''s enough. ... On the second day, the official website of the Chinese Poetry Association summarized the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. Selected some outstanding poems that appeared in this year''s poems will be displayed on the official website, accompanied by the appreciation of famous artists. And all of Li Fan''s poems are selected, and all of them are used as the main theme. This is the first person in the history of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society, which makes other authors envy. Li Fan''s last poem, "Shui Diao Song Tou, When Will the Moon Come", was unanimously rated as the swan song in the Mid-Autumn Festival poems by all famous artists, even if it was compared with all the poems in the history of China. "It has a unique conception, unique borders, and full of romanticism. The first half is written vertically, and the second half is horizontal. The upper film is high-rise, and the lower film is turbulent. The sentiment is both victorious, the realm is magnificent, and it has a very high aesthetic value. The composition of the poem is clear and majestic, the conception is high, the conception is novel, and the artistic conception is fresh and picturesque. Finally, it is closed with broad-minded feelings, which is a natural expression of the poet''s feelings, rich in philosophy and human affection. The whole passage of this word is a good sentence. They are all classic phrases." This is the unanimous evaluation of this word by all famous artists. The Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting is a major event in China. The birth of the championship naturally aroused numerous media reports. In addition, Li Fan now has a pivotal position in the fairy tale world, and the new work "Black Cat Sheriff" was also serialized just yesterday. This makes the media people more excited. The more Li Fan''s stories are, the more readers'' interest can be aroused, and their reports will naturally be more powerful. "The Mid-Autumn Festival Poems will come to an end, and Li Fan won the title with a song titled "Water Tuning Song Head, When Will the Moon Be"!" "Li Fan, the first classic of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society, is also a famous fairy tale writer in my country. This newspaper will take you into Li Fan''s works." "Is Li Fan best at fairy tales or poems? This newspaper will decrypt it exclusively for you." "The overall champion of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club is likely to help Li Fan become a fifth-tier star." "..." Li Fan successfully grabbed the headlines of many media today. This makes many stars who think about headlines all the time jealous. No wonder they are jealous. They were making gossips and they were **** and they couldn''t make headlines, but Li Fan only wrote a few poems and went up. It is indeed a bit unwilling to think about it. However, they also found a strange place. Every time this kid goes on the news because of his work. The fairy tales in the past and the poems now are all because of works. As for himself, there is no report. Everyone didn''t even know what he looked like, whether he was tall or short, or fat or thin. There is no report on his life. This makes them feel puzzled and somewhat gloat. What is puzzled is that this kid casually makes a little movement and lets the media expose him more. His reputation is definitely greater than it is now. Fortunately, most of this kid didn''t understand this, and he didn''t have an agent or anything, and wasted so many good opportunities for nothing. For example, there are so many headlines today, but they are all about his work. He doesn''t even have a picture of himself, which is really a waste. However, even so, this product has now become a sixth-tier star. There is also a faint possibility of breaking through the sixth-tier and being promoted to the fifth-tier star. Does this still have to live? ... Li Fan was reported by many media today, and the fans in Fanlou are the most excited. As for Li Fan himself, most of the goods are busy on the construction site now, after all, the house construction has entered the final stage, let''s just ignore him. The host of Fanlou, Lin Fei, spoke early in the morning, so that the team leaders and members would cheer up. There should be many new fans joining today. The leaders of each group repeatedly agreed. Except for the detective team leader Lu Yun who was slightly depressed, the team leaders of the other three teams were all very excited. Because today, all three of their groups may be joined. Only Lu Yun, the head of the detective team, could only watch the increase in the other three teams. No way, who made Li Fan not have any other detective works except for "Young Di Renjie". There are indeed many fans who applied to join Fanlou today. The growth of ordinary fans is not slow. On the official website of Huaguo Star, Li Fan''s star value is also increasing. Every hour, the data on the official website of the star will be refreshed. After each refresh, Li Fan''s ranking in the five-tier star will move forward. Now it has reached the fifth position among the five-tier stars. This makes some people who have been observing the star value of Li Fan stunned. It is extremely difficult for others to take a step forward, but this kid is better, refreshing and jumping once. Should it be so easy? Finally, after the website data was refreshed several times. Li Fan''s name disappeared among the sixth-tier stars, but appeared among the fifth-tier stars. Although the ranking is only the bottom, but it is indeed the fifth-tier star. Lin Fei immediately announced the good news in Fanlou. He has been guarding the official website of the star today, just to wait for this moment to come. After the news was announced, the whole Fanlou was cheered. Those who have just entered Fanlou today are even more happy. They also contributed to Li Fan''s promotion to the fifth-tier star. Three Holy Village. Li Fan is really busy on the construction site, and the new house has entered the renovation stage, which makes this man full of energy. Regarding what is being reported by the major media today, he does not care at all. Many media wanted to conduct an interview with him, but he declined. It is enough for the media to report on those works more and let those works be known to more people. As for himself, life is simpler. Now, the sky is getting darker, and it''s almost time to finish work. Li Fan greeted the workers, and when he walked out of the construction site, the phone rang suddenly. It was from Hu Fei. "Director Hu Da, why did you think of calling me?" Li Fan answered the phone and said. "Haha! Brother Li, congratulations!" Hu Fei''s hearty laughter came over the phone. "This? Director Hu, He Xizhi has it?" Li Fan asked suspiciously. The big director suddenly called to say congratulations, which made Li Fan inexplicable. "You don''t know? Well, you probably don''t know yet. You have already been promoted to the fifth-tier star." Hu Fei''s voice was a little helpless. Hu Fei just hung up, and Li Fan successively received calls from Tang Quan, Tu Hong, Yu Hai and others, all congratulating him on his promotion to the fifth-tier star. Five-tier star? Li Fan nodded and continued to walk towards the entrance of the village. ... Friends, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 241： Stars attention The next day, Li Fan once again grabbed the headlines of many media because of his successful promotion to the top five stars. However, although it is a front page headline, there are not many reports. There is also no content about Li Fan himself, nor a photo. However, the more so, the more jealous the celebrities who are secretly jealous are, "I can also be promoted to the fifth-tier celebrities like this? It''s really unreasonable." In addition to these secretly jealous stars, the promotion of Li Fan to fifth-tier stars has also attracted the attention of most domestic stars, including those first- and second-tier superstars. It stands to reason that although Li Fan has been promoted to a fifth-tier star, he is still a small star and should not have attracted the attention of so many stars. You know, there are so many stars in China''s fifth and sixth tiers, all of them are small stars, and it is difficult to attract the attention of first- and second-tier superstars. Of course, there are a lot of fifth- and sixth-tier stars, compared to the first- and second-tier superstars. In fact, it is very difficult to become the smallest six-tier star in China. Many celebrities have struggled for the dream of a six-tier star, but still fail to achieve their wish. In the end, he had to give up his star dream and retired sadly. Fortunately, China has a large population base, and the number of fifth- and sixth-tier stars is not too small. But compared with the first- and second-tier superstars, it appears to be very much. Because, among the 1,000 sixth-tier stars, it may not be possible for one person to be successfully promoted to the second-tier superstar, let alone the first-tier. Therefore, the status of China''s first- and second-tier superstars is very high, and they basically don''t pay attention to those fifth- and sixth-tier starlets. However, why did Li Fan''s promotion to the fifth-tier star attract their attention? Because of the name "Li Fan", because of the continuous creation of "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Loyalty to Serve the Country" the mysterious music master, also named Li Fan. Many superstars are looking forward to having some intersection with this mysterious music master. Although they are superstars, they also lack classic good songs. It''s just that this master is too mysterious, countless entertainment and record companies across the country have not found him, and they can only sigh secretly. Now, there is a person named Li Fan who has been promoted to the fifth-tier star, and he naturally attracted their attention. An entertainment company. Li Fei, a second-tier superstar known as the new queen of the singer, watched the report about Li Fan with great interest. After hesitating for a long time, the assistant on the side couldn''t help asking: "Sister Fei, is this Li Fan the music master Li Fan?" Li Fei stroked the hair on her forehead, and said, "Of course not. People write fairy tales and poems." The assistant murmured, "Then you still watch so hard." Although the assistant''s voice was small, it was heard by Li Fei. Li Fei laughed softly: "This Li Fan is also very powerful. Especially his poems, I like it very much. Don''t you like it too?" The assistant wondered: "I don''t like poems very much, when did you like his poems?" Li Fei glanced at the assistant, with a smile between her eyebrows, and said, "Not only do you like it, but you also cried so hard. The mountains are without mausoleums, and the rivers are exhausted..." Before Li Fei finished speaking, the assistant yelled "Yeah": "Is this poem written by him? Sister Fei, show me quickly." "Let''s take a look, this Li Fan is extraordinary." After Li Fei sighed softly, she handed the magazine in her hand to the assistant. The assistant took the magazine and opened it hurriedly. She was so moved by the song "Shang Xie" that was uploaded crazy on the Internet, but she never noticed who the author was. Now suddenly I heard that Li Fan was the author of this poem, and I immediately became very interested. Another entertainment company. The first-line superstar Ling Hua is also paying attention to Li Fan''s report. ADLINK has a high popularity in both acting and singing careers, and is one of the top superstars in China. It''s just that ADLINK is not satisfied with his singing career. Even though fans recognize his songs very much, ADLINK knows that he lacks a song that can become an eternal classic. Songs like "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Jing Loyalty to Serve the Country". Therefore, he has always hoped to meet the mysterious music master, hoping that he can make up for this regret. However, Linghua doesn''t know if this wish can be realized? First- and second-tier superstars pay so much attention to Li Fan. Those little stars, small singers, especially those singers who are not even celebrities, and struggling at the bottom, take Li Fans promotion to the fifth-tier star as the focus. . Even though they knew that Li Fan was not the Li Fan they were looking forward to in their hearts. But they are still very concerned, just for the name "Li Fan". Because the name "Li Fan" has been a myth in the hearts of these low-level singers. One song can make a person promote directly from the bottom to the sixth-tier star, which is amazing. Of course, the premise is that the person''s singing skills are good. Among these low-level singers, there are not a few people who are good at singing. It''s just that they have no money, no background, and no good songs. It''s really hard to get ahead. Many people are looking forward to becoming the second Tang Ying and the second Tu Hong. Will any of them realize their dreams? Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that he was promoted to the fifth-tier star, which attracted so many people''s attention. He is still busy on the construction site. Of course, he can stand aside and watch it smartly. But this is his own house, and he has to personally contribute to it. Not only Li Fan, but Dad and Third Uncle are also helping. Now, the house is already doing the final cleaning and cleaning work. Viewed from the outside, the houses are connected as a whole, but in fact they are separated from the left and right. From now on, Li Fan will live in the building on the left, and Mom and Dad will live on the right. The house just made some simple decoration, it looks a little simple, but it is very beautiful, clean and generous. Li Fan likes this feeling very much. In front of the house is a courtyard dam. The courtyard wall is still surrounded by the courtyard dam, and the location is similar to the old courtyard wall. The outside of the courtyard wall is the same as before, there is no change. A road more than one meter wide and paved with stones, the road outside is a weir pond. It''s just that this weir pond is not owned by Li Fan''s family, but shared by the village. But now it has been contracted by Li Fan, and it can be regarded as the private weir pond of Li Fan''s family. The weir pond is not big, about two acres. Fengzi''s home is opposite the Yantang. Today is the 17th. According to Wang Qian and Li Fan''s estimates, the entire house can be completely cleaned in two days. Leave it for a few days and you can move in. The decoration materials in this world are all green materials, so there is no need to worry about the air quality in the room. It is left for a few days to make the decoration materials completely solidified. Dad and Sanshu have long been optimistic about one, a good lucky day for moving into a new home, September 25. According to previous customs, moving into a new home is a very troublesome thing. There are dozens of important and unimportant things to pay attention to and pay attention to. Fortunately, now everyone is not so particular about it, just need to do a few key items. Thank you very much, tongxiang, Formula Six, and two friends for their monthly pass support! Continue to ask for monthly tickets, and ask for recommended tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 242： Move into a new house On September 20th, the new houses of Li Fan and Sanshu''s family were all cleaned up and cleaned up. They only waited for the 25th to move in. Wang Qian and his engineering team have also left. Li Fan made an appointment with them. If they are free on the 25th, they are welcome to come for a drink. Because after moving on the 25th, Li Fan and Sanshu''s family wanted to entertain the workers and villagers for a drink. The 50 villagers transferred from the land reconstruction site have returned to the land reconstruction project today. The land reconstruction project has been progressing relatively smoothly and will be completed before the end of this month. At that time, the initial construction of the farm has been completed in the true sense, and it can officially start operation. Nothing happened in the past few days, and Li Fan wandered around the rebuilt land with Fengzi and other young men and women in the village. Time flies quickly when discussing the farms operating plan. In a blink of an eye, it was the 25th. Many villagers came to help early this morning. Today happened to be Saturday again, and a group of bear kids also came to watch the fun. These bear kids naturally followed the little girl, and many children looked at the little girl with envy. This little girl was so happy, his face was full of pride. Moving to a new home is a major event for anyone, and it is even more important in the countryside. Although everyone is not paying so much attention now, there are still some important matters. First, you need to set off firecrackers. It has the meaning of shaking (town) houses, exorcising evil spirits and warding off evils. The firecracker Li Fan went to the market in Longshan Township yesterday to buy it. Bought four 10,000 jingles, and two bings with Sanshu''s family. Because, according to some elderly people in the village, the firecrackers should be fired once in the house and in the yard, and both fireworks must be fired at the same time. Li Fan felt that the firecrackers were fired for one and two times. Since the old people said so, let them go like this. Anyway, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble. When the firecrackers are set off, there seems to be some particular attention. It''s just that everyone is not too particular about time now, and even the old people in the village don''t know this very well. Li Fan doesn''t care about the time. It means setting off firecrackers anyway. It should be the same when it is set off. Only when the sound is released can the (town) house be shaken. The villagers heard what Li Fan said interestingly, and they all joked: "Fanzi, then you must be loud!" Li Fan happily agreed. Seeing that it was past 9 o''clock in the morning, I felt that it was almost time, so I set up a blast of firecrackers in the hall and the courtyard. Li Fan was in the house, and his father was in the yard. The two set off firecrackers at the same time. Suddenly there was a crackling noise. It was loud enough, and I tightly covered my ears with my hands, and I still felt a little pain in my ears. It''s just that it didn''t last long, which made Li Fan wonder how the 10,000-ring firecrackers could make 10,000 sound? After the firecrackers, the villagers shouted and applauded, saying that the noise definitely made the house comfortable. A group of bear children cheered even more, and several children ran into the **** of the firecrackers that had been set off, looking for the firecrackers that had not been set off. Li Fan hurriedly stopped the actions of the bear children. It is dangerous to set off these "fish that slipped through the net" alone. Although he did the same thing when he was a child, it is indeed very dangerous when I think of it now. He naturally can''t let these bear kids do the same thing again. Later, Li Fan and Sanshu set off the two firecrackers of Sanshu''s house. After the firecrackers are set off, you can move things into the new house. Just before moving things into the new house, you need to prepare a rice bucket, which is filled with eight-tenths full of rice. You also need to prepare a new dress and put it in a leather bag. These two things must be moved into the kitchen before the rest can be moved in. This is a symbol of worry-free food and clothing in the future. Although the villagers no longer need to worry about food and clothing, this custom is passed down by the ancestors and it is very simple to operate. The villagers also pay attention to this. Li Fan thinks this is pretty good, it''s easy to handle, and it can be auspicious. The mother of things was already ready, and Li Fan took the things into the kitchen and put the two things in place. The third uncle over there also put these two things into the kitchen. Then you can move things into the new house. At this time, the owner needs to be the first to move things in. Only those who come to help afterwards can carry things in. You dont need to move all the things in today. You only need to move the important things in. Other things can be moved slowly in the future. However, there are many villagers who come to help, and everything should be able to move in within today. After the things are moved in, you still need to ask God. Please three great gods. First, please ask the **** of the land to protect your family''s health and prosperity, and you will not have prostitution. Second, please let the kitchen king and god, add blessing to the whole family and live in harmony without being exposed to fire or water. Third, ask the family gods to bow their heads to the ancestors and ancestors, ask the family gods to live in the new residence, protect the children and grandchildren, and preach filial piety. Inviting the gods of the land and the house gods is carried out in the hall, while inviting the kitchen king gods is carried out on the side of the stove in the kitchen. This is also a relatively important matter for moving to a new house in the village. Although the villagers know that there are no such three great gods in this world, they will still be invited when they move. One is to ask for auspiciousness and achieve peace of mind, and second, this is also a kind of spiritual sustenance. Li Fan felt that there was nothing wrong with this, but it was a little more troublesome to handle. But his mother will preside over this matter. He only needs to burn some paper and bow a bow. Apart from asking God, there are no major issues. There are still some small things. For example, you cannot take a nap in the new house today, otherwise you will tolerate illness in the future. When going to bed at night, after five minutes of sleep, get up and move around for a while. It means to get up after sleeping and be healthy. For example, you cant be angry today, you cant scold children, etc. ... 17:00. With the help of the villagers, everything has been moved in, and the gods have already invited them. Now there is only the last important item, which of course is also the most lively and favorite item of the bear children. That is to invite everyone to dinner! This is the so-called "Thanks for the busy person" and "An Si Neighbor". "Thanks for the busy people" is naturally to thank these people who came to help. "An Si Neighbors" is to entertain the neighbors near the new home. As the saying goes, "distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors", this is to establish a good relationship with new neighbors. Of course, for Li Fan and Sanshu, there is no such thing as a new neighbor. But it is also right to invite everyone to dinner. Wang Qian and the engineering team who built the house also came to the village this afternoon. Li Fans invitation, and the move to a new house was also a great joy, and they were naturally happy to attend the appointment. The villagers involved in the civil construction and reconstruction project, Wang Qian and his engineering team, the villagers who helped to move today, the neighbors around, and the elderly in the village, as well as a large group of bears and children, there are hundreds of people in this meal tonight. However, Li Fan had already prepared, and he still set up dozens of tables in the parking lot at the entrance of the village. This matter is naturally the more lively the better. The chefs have been busy all afternoon to prepare the meals for the hundreds of people. At this meal in the evening, the men coveted, the old people were red, the women chatted with each other, and the bears and children were running around. Everyone was very interested. ... Friends, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 243： Recruitment The meal starts at 6pm and ends at 9pm. After getting off the table, many people helped clean up the dishes, and the remaining villagers left one after another. Wang Qian and his engineering team also went to rest. Their temporary residence at the entrance of the village was not demolished. Because in a few days, they still need to start the second phase of construction of the farm. After everything was cleaned up, Li Fan''s family, Sanshu, and the rest of the villagers walked into the village together. Tonight was the first time to spend the night in a new house, and Li Fan was a little excited. When I walked into the courtyard, my mother reminded again: "After sleeping for five minutes, remember to get up and move around for a while." Li Fan agreed and walked into his own house on the left. The layout of the two houses is the same, the ground floor is a compartment, and the kitchen and living room are on the ground floor. Just eating these must still be with my mother and them, so the kitchen and living room on Li Fan''s side are basically the same furnishings. Li Fan went straight to the second floor. The second floor was a suite, with four rooms and a hall. The rooms were two large and two small. The total area is more than 200 square meters, which is quite spacious. The second floor is mainly a place to rest and sleep. As for the third floor, it is a special place. First of all, Li Fan needs to get a professional high-end recording studio on the third floor. Otherwise, every time he makes a music accompaniment or records a song, he has to go to the provincial capital, which is definitely not enough. Li Fan decided to use the best equipment for the recording studio and the surrounding soundproofing materials. Of course, the price is certainly not cheap, or even very expensive, but Li Fan is not short of this money now. Li Fan decided to let Tu Gang help accomplish these things. Although the kid was always surprised, he was very professional in recording equipment, so he was relieved to help Li Fan. Moreover, he is absolutely very happy. In addition to the recording studio on the third floor, Li Fan hasn''t thought of what else needs to be done. When needed in the future, it can be rebuilt. Li Fan was lying in a room on the second floor, which would be his bedroom in the future. Just leaning on the side of the weir pond, standing by the window, you can see the weir pond outside with a very good view. Li Fan, lying on the bed, wondered in his heart that the land reconstruction was about to be completed. It happened to be October. Many vegetables were suitable for planting. The first batch of vegetables must be planted first. Plant some common vegetables at the beginning, and gradually increase the variety of vegetables in the future. If you want to grow off-season vegetables, do you need to build a few greenhouses? In fact, there is a fairyland space, even if you don''t need a greenhouse, you can grow off-season vegetables, but that''s not easy to explain to everyone. Say the seeds are special? That''s okay. Or you can get a few greenhouses to make a look. There are also fruit trees in the orchard. If you start from a small seedling and wait a few years or more for it to grow naturally until it blooms and bear fruit, you will obviously have some grassy eggs. Li Fan obviously wouldn''t do this. He thought of directly transplanting adult fruit trees. Use the growth liquid in the space to plant a large number of fruit trees, and then make him out of the space as a fruit tree bought outside and let the workers directly transplant it. By the way, the first batch of regular employees need to be recruited. These villagers who are now rebuilding the land can only be regarded as temporary employees. Tomorrow, I will discuss the recruitment with the village chief. With this thought, Li Fan found that there is still a lot to do, and I am afraid that he will be busy for some time in the future. Thinking about Li Fan suddenly jumped up from the bed. While moving around in the room, he murmured, "It is said that after lying down for five minutes, I have to get up and move for a while, indicating that I am healthy. Then I just jump out of bed, won''t I live a long life?" ... The next day, after breakfast, Li Fan went directly to the village chief''s house. After explaining his intentions, the village head Li Fu smiled and said: "If you don''t come to me, I am going to find you too. Hiring workers is a great thing. Many people are asking me when you plan to start recruiting. Waiting to be recruited." Li Fan nodded, he also heard the villagers talk about it secretly. Now most of the land of many villagers has been leased to Li Fan. The rest of their house can be taken care of casually. In this way, almost all their time is free. then what should we do? Either go out to work or work with Li Fan. Comparing the two, everyone is definitely willing to choose the latter. After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "Uncle, I have more than 100 acres of land now, plus the few weir ponds, I will also use it. I am going to recruit 50 people temporarily, what do you think?" Li Fu nodded and said, "Of course. And Fanzi, the village chiefs of the next few villages have called me many times. Several families are particularly difficult. Men are disabled because of accidents and cannot go out to work. Women just want to take a job with you and increase family income a little bit. Look at this?" Li Fan nodded. He also faintly heard about it, and said, "Uncle, you can make up your mind. As long as there is no problem with character, you should assume it is an employee." Li Fu smiled and said, "Well, Fanzi, I thank you for them." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Uncle, it''s okay. I was going to hire workers. Also, uncle, although only 50 people will be recruited this time. But after the hotel, farmyard and other facilities are built, I will definitely continue to recruit people. Dont worry about those who havent applied, as there will be opportunities in the future." Li Fu nodded and said, "Fanzi, don''t worry, I will choose the first batch of people according to the specific situation of each family. How do you calculate the salary?" Li Fan said: "Ordinary workers have a basic salary of 3000 a month plus bonuses. In the future, they will choose some managers like team leaders, with a basic salary of 3,500 or 4,000 plus bonuses. Uncle, what do you think?" Li Fu smiled and said: "Working in the village, you can get such a high salary, and everyone will wake up with a smile in their dreams." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Uncle, the recruitment matter is bothering you." After discussing the recruitment, Li Fan stayed for a while, then left. Not long after Li Fan left, the news that he started to recruit workers spread in the village. "Have you heard? Fanzi has already started recruiting workers. Ordinary workers have a basic salary of 3000, plus bonuses." "Of course I heard that many people have already gone to the village head''s house to sign up. But I heard from the village head that people who have difficulties at home make arrangements first." "Well, it should be like this. Fanzi and the village head think carefully. And Fanzi has already said that he will continue to recruit workers in the future, and everyone in the village has opportunities." "It''s not just our village. The mother-in-law of the old Zhang family in Xingfu Village next door seems to be here too. "It has only been a few months since Fanzi came back. Our village has undergone earth-shaking changes, and now even the neighboring village has followed." "..." Many villagers have been waiting for Li Fan to recruit workers, and now I heard that it has finally started. I couldn''t wait to go to the village chief''s house to sign up. Some villagers successfully applied for the job and officially became an employee of Li Fan Xianyuan Farm. Some villagers lost the election. The villagers who lost the election understood the reasons very well. Besides, Fanzi will continue to recruit in the future, and they will be able to apply next time. In less than a day, the village head Li Fu selected 50 people from the many villagers who signed up. Among these 50 people, 42 people live in the village. The other 8 people are from several villages next door. These 50 people are also the first batch of formal employees of Li Fan Xianyuan Farm. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 244： Space to grow fruit trees After entrusting the job recruitment to the village chief, Li Fan returned to his room, locked the door, and entered the fairyland space. He wants to plant a batch of fruit trees in the space for transplanting outside. During the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, he had little room to come. So when he first entered the space this time, he couldn''t help but float in the air, taking a few more glances at the full picture of the space. After the space is upgraded, it looks much more comfortable than before. There are mountains, water, lakes, marshes, land, and various animals and plants, birds, insects, etc. It''s becoming more and more like a small world with life. "Master, you are here." Xiao Zhou quickly appeared beside Li Fan. "Little curse, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, this period of life is very moist." Li Fan said with a smile. This guy''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but the whole person''s spirit seems to be much better than before. It seems that after the space upgrade, this guy is much more comfortable than before. Think about it, too, the space is big, but there are more places to see and play. Xiao Zhou also smiled and said, "It''s really more comfortable than before." Li Fan nodded, and brought a curse to a flat open space on the west side of the space. His main purpose this time is to plant fruit trees, and this vacant lot has thousands of acres, enough for him to toss. The soil in this fast land was dark brown, the soil foundation was deep, and it looked very fertile. Li Fan bent down and grabbed a handful of dirt, placed it in front of him and took a closer look. Except for the darker color, it doesn''t seem to be much different from the dirt in the ground outside. Seeing Li Fan''s actions, Xiao Zhou asked: "Does the master want to grow things here?" Li Fan nodded and replied, "Well, I''m going to plant a batch of fruit trees and transplant them outside when they grow up." Xiao Zhou nodded and said, "I wonder what fruit trees the owner is planning to plant?" Li Fan said, "Lets go and see what kind of saplings there are. I remember that after the space was upgraded, there were some more basic items in the shopping area of ??the mall, and there seemed to be fruit saplings inside." The little curse said: "Yes, master. There is a special fruit tree seedling area." Li Fan nodded, and walked towards the thatched cottage with Xiao Zhou. When passing by the fruit grove, I picked an apple and ate it in my mouth. Little curse naturally has a way to learn. This fruit grove was the wild fruit trees that Li Fan planted on the mountain when he first entered Baiyun Mountain, including apples, pears, peaches, spades, etc. Now it has developed into a fruit forest, covering an area of ??more than ten acres. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t plan to transplant the fruit trees here. This fruit forest is needed in the space, so that every time he comes in, he has fruit to eat. Besides, with saplings and growth liquid, he doesn''t need to transplant the fruit trees here. After eating the apples in their hands, the two of them just came to the thatched house. Opening the mall system, Li Fan first took a look at his current prestige value. 4000000. Li Fan nodded, almost as he expected. So many classic poems in exchange for more than 3 million prestige points, it is reasonable. After he paid Hutou them last time, only less than 400,000 reputation points were left. Now there are 4 million. Although it is far from the 30 million prestige value needed for the next upgrade, it is enough for basic use. Subsequently, Li Fan clicked on the basic purchase area. Sure enough, fruit saplings were found among the dazzling array of items, which is a new product after the space upgrade. Moreover, this is still a special area for fruit tree seedlings. When I clicked it on, Li Fan''s eyes brightened. Fruit tree saplings of various shapes cover the entire mall interface, and they have not been displayed yet, and there is a drop-down bar on the right. "It''s not all the fruit trees in this world. There are saplings here, right?" Li Fan muttered while pulling the pull-down bar down. Because in addition to the most common fruit seedlings such as apples, pears, peaches, cherries, bananas, etc., there are other rare fruit seedlings that require more stringent growth environments, and there are some that he has not even heard of the name, let alone seen . There are hundreds of them in total. Are there so many kinds of fruits in this world? Li Fan was very skeptical, and asked, "Little curse, these are fruit tree saplings?" Little curse nodded and said: "Yes, master. It''s just that some fruits are extremely demanding on the growth environment. I suggest that the owner not rush to plant these fruits." Li Fan nodded, even if Xiao Zhou didn''t say it, he was not going to plant it. Now let''s grow common fruits on the market. Then he looked at the price again, and the price difference between different fruit tree seedlings was also quite large. Common saplings such as apples and pears only need 100 reputation points. There are also hundreds of points a plant, thousands of points, and even tens of thousands of points worth of prestige. Forget it, leave the weird saplings alone. Let''s buy some common plants first. Although it is a common fruit, this seedling is produced by Xianyuan Space, plus growth liquid and spring water from Space. The taste of the fruit that will grow in the future is estimated to be even better than the taste of the fruit forest now. Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it. But there are dozens of common fruits, and most of them are ripe at this time. There is a fairyland space, and it is easy to let the ripening season of these fruits float for two or three months. The outside world would not be too surprised about this. At most, they were only surprised that the soil quality was so good that it could allow the fruit to mature for such a long time. Which varieties should I choose? The farms fruit garden is only more than 40 acres, which must be planned carefully. Suddenly, Li Fan slapped his head and said, "Where do you need to think about so much? The land as wide as the west, planting all these common fruit trees, planting a few of each kind, will not take up much space. I want to transplant it later. Transplant whatever you want, and leave it in the space if you dont finish it. Anyway, the land is empty." After thinking about it, Li Fan bought 10 seedlings of more than 20 kinds of apples, pears, peaches, bananas, persimmons, oranges, dates, longans, lychees, and grapes. So many saplings cost tens of thousands of prestige points, which is too cheap. Immediately he bought hundreds of bottles of growth liquid, which, in Li Fan''s view, is more expensive than cabbage, so he can use it as he pleases. After buying the fruit seedlings, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou returned to the empty land to the west. It is also very easy to plant, and he can control everything in the space with his mind. It takes a few minutes to dig holes in the ground to plant trees. Following the guidance of Li Fan''s thoughts, pits of moderate size appeared one after another on the ground, and the fruit seedlings flew up one by one, falling accurately in the dug pit, and then being covered with soil. After planting the fruit seedlings, Li Fan poured a bottle of growth liquid for each fruit seedling. This is done. After 10 days, these seedlings will grow into adult fruit trees, and they can be directly transplanted to the farms orchard. After doing all this, Li Fan went to Baiyun Lake to take a look at the four white swans and the flock of birds. In more than two months, the white swan and the original chicks have now grown up. As a result of living in space all the time, spiritual wisdom seems to have grown. To understand Li Fan''s various movements more quickly and accurately. This made Li Fan very happy. In a few days, these guys should live outside. The higher the intelligence, the better the nature, and then they will also be a landscape of the farm. And the current size of the guy who chased the cloud was very close to his dad chasing the cloud. After the farm was officially opened, it was just right to start work. After understanding all this, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou greeted them and left the space very satisfied. ... Thank you very much for the monthly support of Melody, tina0914, Lonely Forgetfulness and Long Buzhu! Continue to ask for monthly tickets, and ask for recommended tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 245： Farm work arrangements and operation methods September 30. Today is a more important day for Li Fan. The farms land reconstruction project has been completed. Now, in the farm office building at the entrance of the village, Li Fan is giving his first batch of employees a meeting. This can be regarded as the first formal meeting of Xianyuan Farm. Of course, it was a meeting, but in fact, everyone got together and arranged for future work. The atmosphere is also completely different from that of a general company outside. Everyone is very casual. Many villagers or employees have participated in such a meeting for the first time. They only feel that they are novel and lively, but they don''t know much about the rules and regulations to abide by. Li Fan did not ask the employees for this. He felt that the atmosphere was good, and there was no need to make the meeting so formal. Otherwise, let alone employees who are not used to it, it is estimated that even he himself is not used to it. This is the largest conference room on the second floor of the office building, which can accommodate more than 100 people. In addition to the first 50 employees, Fengzi and a dozen young men and women in the village are currently meeting here. Among the 50 employees, 35 are men and 15 are women. More than 20 of them have participated in the land reconstruction project. Li Fan said, "I just told everyone that Fengzi will be the general manager of our farm from now on. Now we have Fengzi to tell you a few words." "Okay, Feng''s baby said a few words, we are all listening. Haha!" Everyone screamed and applauded. Li Feng''s baby suddenly became their manager, and they only found it very novel. Mineko is not stage fright, but the feeling in her heart is rather weird. Because everyone sitting here is basically his elders, but now they have become employees below him. He stood up and said, "Uncles and aunts, I will still be the best child in your mouth. This manager, I have never done it. To be honest, I dont know what to do. In the future, if I can do it. Its not good, you can teach me." As soon as the words were finished, everyone laughed and cursed: "You baby speaks wisely." Fengzi laughed and sat down. Li Fan gave him a scornful look and continued: "We have just divided the orchard group and the vegetable group. Uncle Qi, you will be in charge of the orchard group for the time being, and Uncle Yun will be in charge of the vegetable group for the time being. After Li Fans farm was rebuilt, the fruit area was about 40 acres and the vegetable area was about 100 acres. Tomorrow this 100-acre vegetable area will all begin to grow vegetables. Vegetable seeds or vegetable seedlings, Li Fan, have been prepared, and they are all purchased directly in the Shangcheng District. After the space is upgraded, there are more basic items in the Shangcheng District, in addition to fruit tree seedlings, there are also vegetable seeds or vegetable seedlings that have been raised. This saves the time of growing seedlings. Provides no small convenience for large-scale planting. Of course, if it is an external seed or vegetable seedling, it can also be used after the spacial spring water infiltration treatment. This was verified in Li Fan''s original test site. At that time, there were no seeds for sale in the Space Mall. There are more than 20 kinds of vegetable seeds or seedlings prepared by Li Fan, including cucumber, loofah, bitter gourd, eggplant, tomato, pepper, cabbage, spinach and so on. It is the end of September, and under normal circumstances, the planting time of some vegetables is a bit late. But the vegetable seeds or seedlings produced by the space dont have to worry about this problem at all. Li Qi, Li Yun and Li Fans father are in the same generation, both in their 50s. Now I heard that Li Fan asked them to act as temporary persons in charge, and he felt excited. At the same time, he said, "Don''t worry, Fanzi, we will take care of these places for you." Li Fan smiled and said: "I naturally believe in the two uncles. Uncle Qi, we will directly transplant the fruit trees in the orchard to adult fruit trees. We still have to wait a few days. You can help Uncle Yun and the others to plant all the vegetables these days. " Li Qi nodded and said, "This is natural. But Fanzi, the adult fruit trees can be harvested soon after transplanting, but the survival rate is not guaranteed." Li Fan said, "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, I can guarantee that they will survive 100%. Have you forgotten the fruits I planted?" Only then did Li Qi and others remember that Li Fan''s current planting level was much higher than that of them. Otherwise, people would not dare to open such a large farm. They don''t know how much the farm cost, but they know it is definitely an astronomical figure for them. Thinking of this, Li Qi nodded in relief, and said in his heart: "The fruit garden must be managed in the future, otherwise I am sorry for Fanzi''s trust." Li Yun said at this time: "Fanzi, I will start planting vegetables tomorrow, are the seeds ready?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s all ready. In the evening, Uncle Yun arranged for a few people to come to my house to pick them up." Li Fan only needs to provide seeds. As for how to grow it? Everyone has grown vegetables for a lifetime and has very rich experience. Naturally, Li Fan doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Yun nodded quickly and agreed. After arranging the planting matters, Li Fan began to arrange the work of these young men and women in the village. These people have all recently returned to the village one after another after hearing that Li Fan was going to build a farm. About the same age as Li Fan, no more than five years old. When I was young, I often played together. It''s just that I didn''t contact much since I grew up. After getting along with them during this period, Li Fan is very satisfied with their character, and is willing to let them join Xianyuan Farm. The 50 villagers are involved in vegetable and fruit planting, but they depend on these people for other things. For example, reception, guidance, fees, and so on. According to Li Fan''s vision, in addition to vegetables and fruits, the farm will gradually increase other products, such as various aquatic products and poultry. All output of the farm is mainly retail. For tourists, the farm is a large eco-park supermarket. Tourists can buy what they need while admiring the beautiful scenery at the farm, just like visiting a supermarket. For example, if a tourist fancy a certain kind of fruit or a certain kind of vegetable, etc., a staff member would pick it for them on the spot. There will also be multiple weighing and charging service points in the farm. If there is no payment in the farm, you can also pay on the first floor of the office building when you leave the farm, where there is a large cash register. As for whether there will be a problem of unsalable products, Li Fan is not at all worried. There are already many tourists who come to the village every day. After the various delicious products of the farm spread out, I am afraid that someone from all over the country will drive over to purchase the products. Because no one can resist the temptation of food. At that time, the output of the farm will only be far from enough. It is very likely that many people will line up all night for the food on the farm. And similar to these jobs, these young people are needed. Of course, a dozen or so people are definitely not enough, and they will be recruited one after another in the future. After hotels and farmhouses are built, a large number of young people will also be needed. Now, there is still some time before the first batch of output, and they can just use this time to make preparations. After the farm starts the first batch of output, all kinds of output will continue to flow, and there will be no time to make preparations at that time. ... Friends, ask for a recommendation ticket! There are too few tickets. (To be continued.) Chapter 246： Owner of Xianyuan Farm Towards the end of the meeting, Li Fan suddenly remembered a question and asked: "Who can drive a car?" Now that the farm has officially started operations, Li Fan felt that a truck should be prepared so that it would be convenient to transport everything in the future. If some of these people would drive, it would be best, if not, it is estimated that a driver would have to be hired. Listening to Li Fan''s question, some of the young people''s eyes lit up and said, "Fanzi, I can drive. What are you?" The speaker was Li Tao, three years older than Li Fan, and he was not married. His home is in the Xia Village of Sansheng Village, a little far away from Li Fan''s. Sansheng Village is divided into Shangcun and Xiacun, which happens to be bounded by Xishuigou. The lower village is to the north, and the upper village is to the south. All the land leased by Li Fan Farm is in Shangcun, and it should continue to expand in the future. The land in Xiacun should also be leased, and it may even develop like neighboring villages. Of course, although the land boundary is divided into upper and lower villages, there is no such division among villagers. The villages in everyone''s mouth include Shangcun and Xiacun. Li Fan looked at Li Tao and said with a smile: "Taozi, what is your driving experience? What kind of car do you drive? What is the level of your driver''s license?" Li Tao was a little embarrassed by the series of questions asked by Li Fan. I spared my head with my hand and said, Ive been working outside to help people drive for seven or eight years. Mainly I drive heavy trucks. Of course, I can also drive other cars. I take a Photo." The villagers nodded their heads when they heard this. They knew that Li Tao was helping others to drive the car outside. Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "You are a good boy. Do you know anything about cars?" Li Tao smiled and said: "It''s OK, especially heavy trucks. I have studied it. My dream is to own a heavy truck of my own." Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m going to prepare a truck for our farm. It will be convenient for everyone to tow anything in the future. Taozi, let''s go to the provincial capital to choose a truck the day after tomorrow. I will leave it to you to drive in the future, how about? " Li Tao nodded hurriedly and agreed. I was also a little excited, and the car I had driven for so many years was finally not in vain. Being able to use his own technology to help the farm do things also made him feel more at ease. He believed that only by working hard with Li Fan, he would definitely be able to buy a car of his own. The work is almost scheduled. Li Fan left the time to Fengzi and let Fengzi handle some things by himself. Next, we have to distribute work clothes, receive farm tools, and talk about some details that should be paid attention to in future work, and so on. All these problems were handed over to Fengzi to deal with Li Fan. This kid has never worked as a manager before, and now the farms affairs are not complicated, it is a good opportunity to exercise. As the saying goes, this ability is all exercised. Li Fan believes in his own vision and will never let himself down after Fengzi exercises it. Just mentioned the truck, Li Fan guessed whether he should buy a car or two, and it would be more convenient where he goes to work in the future. Either a car or a pickup truck can be used. It''s just that I don''t have a driver''s license yet. I can''t drive in my previous life, and I haven''t studied it since I came to this world. But for learning to drive, Li Fan didn''t worry at all. With his keen six senses and super reaction ability, learning to drive is simply too easy. Besides, he still has a secret weapon. In the lottery system of the Space Mall, since there are skill books in various aspects, there should also be skill books in driving. As long as you can draw a copy, it is estimated that you can directly participate in the most difficult car race in the world. It''s just that he has never thought about buying a car before. Now that I remember, Ill take a drivers license and buy a car. ... That evening, Li Yun brought a dozen people to Li Fan''s house to get seeds and vegetable seedlings. Li Fan had already taken them out of the space and put them in the yard. The seeds are not well-known, but the green and green seedlings, like emeralds, are very attractive. Just by looking at the appearance, it gives a feeling of strong vitality. I saw Li Yun and a dozen villagers secretly surprised, they had never seen such a beautiful seedlings, it was like a carefully crafted artwork. They originally wanted to say that some vegetables have passed the planting time, and if they are planted now, the future harvest is not likely to be very good. But after taking a closer look at the seedlings, he swallowed these words again. They probably understand now why the dishes grown by Li Fan''s family are so delicious. I guess it has something to do with these seedlings. Thinking of tomorrow they will plant these seedlings by themselves and watch them grow. Li Yun and a dozen villagers were faintly excited and looked forward to it. Li Fan looked at their facial expressions and smiled in his heart, "Even when I saw these seedlings for the first time, I was very surprised, not to mention you. It''s still evening, and the light is dark. Waiting for tomorrow. When you see them during the day, you will find it even more incredible." After Li Yun watched them for a while, they carefully put the seedlings into the Luozhu they brought. Then he took Luo Zhen to leave. As soon as they walked out of the courtyard with their front feet, Fengzi stepped in again. Seeing him come in, Li Fan joked: "Does this manager feel like it today? How does it feel?" Fengzi waved his hand and said, "Go, I''m looking for you to have a business." "On business? Okay." Li Fan coughed twice, with his hands behind his back, and said as a big boss: "Then, what business does Manager Li want to tell me?" Fengzi looked at Li Fan speechlessly, then suddenly clasped his fists, and said, "Enjoy the owner, our farm has been officially opened. In the future, when the fruits or vegetables in the farm mature, they may attract hedgehogs and the like. Wild beasts steal food and damage. In addition, it is not ruled out that someone sneaks into the farm at night to steal it. Dare to ask the owner, is there a good plan?" The owner? The owner of Xianyuan Farm? This title seems to be very good, it has a taste of Jianghu. Li Fan nodded, satisfied with this title. Mineko''s worries are also reasonable. There are many kinds of wild beasts on Baiyun Mountain. Animals such as hedgehogs and wild boars like to go to the villagers'' fields to destroy them. Especially the land near the foot of Baiyun Mountain is often visited by them. The most hateful thing is that these guys not only steal food, but also sabotage. I often make a good piece of land smoky and messy. For this reason, the villagers are also very troubled. In the future, the delicious vegetables and fruits in the farm will make these guys crazy even more. In addition, Fengzi said that it is very possible that someone will steal it. Naturally, the nearby villagers will not. However, tourists in the village come from all directions, and there are all kinds of people. In the future, seeing the amazing benefits of the products on the farm, it is inevitable that some people will get crooked and sneak into the farm at night to steal it. Li Fan had thought of these questions a long time ago, and he was naturally prepared. He dared to guarantee that no one dared to enter the farm, whether it was an animal or a crooked person. He said: "Manager Li''s concern is very correct. But Manager Li can rest assured that the owner of the farm has already responded to it and can fully guarantee the safety of all the products in the farm." Fengzi looked at Li Fan suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the answer? It''s so guaranteed?" Li Fan smiled and said: "This is not good for you for the time being, I''m afraid it will scare you. You''ll know after a while." Fengzi was even more suspicious, saying, "What response can scare me?" But he didn''t ask any more, he knew Li Fan very well. Knowing that if Li Fan could tell him, he would definitely tell him. Now, there may be some special reasons. "In that case, I''ll go back. I still have to go to work tomorrow. How can I be like you, the owner of the hand-handling, oh no, the owner of the hand-handling is so happy." Fengzi finished, waved his hand and walked out of the yard. Li Fan smiled and went back to the kitchen to help his mother make dinner together. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 247： Planting the first batch of vegetables on the farm After dinner, Li Fan returned to his room, locked the door, and entered the space. There are two purposes for entering the space this time. One is to draw a lottery to see if you can get a driving skills book. The second is to pay the spiritual pets. Today is the last day of September. Pay wages must be timely, and wages cannot be delayed. At the end of this evening, he had gone to the foot of Baiyun Mountain to secretly recall Dasha and Chaiyun back to the space. When I first entered the space, I naturally brought the tiger''s head in. After entering the space, Li Fan still let the three guys go to Fang Lawn to wait. When he and Xiao Zhou came to the thatched house, they directly opened the mall system and clicked on the lottery area to start the lottery. Now the lottery needs to consume 10,000 prestige points each time, but for Li Fan, there is no pressure. His current prestige value is more than 4 million, anyway, he is not in a hurry to upgrade his space to the next level, the prestige value can be used at will. The luck of this draw was mediocre. There were 20 draws in total, and only two blue treasure chests and one green treasure chest were obtained. Two blue treasure boxes means there are two kinds of skill items. First, see if there are any skills you want. If not, continue to draw a few more times. Li Fan clicked to open the first blue treasure chest. Skill Book: Basic Chinese Painting. Master the basic techniques of traditional Chinese painting after use. traditional Chinese painting? Why did you take this thing out? It seems that you don''t need it now. However, Li Fan still clicked to use it. Since they are all drawn out, there is no need to use them for nothing. Besides, Li Fan is actually very fond of Chinese painting. It''s okay to paint two landscapes, which seems to be pretty good. The first skill book was not what Li Fan wanted most, and he immediately opened the second blue treasure chest. Skill book: driving skills. After use, master the driving technology and driving skills of various models. Haha! Sure enough, there is a skill book in this area. Li Fan laughed in excitement. With this skill book, coupled with his own physical reaction conditions, his driving skills in the future should not be able to be described as awesome. It should be superb. Well, superb, this term seems to be more appropriate. Li Fan thought triumphantly and clicked to use it immediately. It feels similar to the previous use of other skill books, as if something entered into my mind, but it disappeared in an instant. This mall system is really all-encompassing! Li Fan sighed and opened the last green treasure chest. Poultry Pill: Healing items, limited to poultry use, can be used for severely injured poultry. Fowl Pill? Healing? Only for birds? Li Fan murmured, this thing seems to be useless. This is a basic item. After being pulled out, you should enter the shopping mall purchase area, and you can purchase it for unlimited times in the future. Li Fan closed the lottery system and saw that a new item was added in the purchase area, which was the bird fowl pill he had just drawn. The price is not cheap, it costs 50,000 prestige points. Since it is a healing item, it should be able to be used in the future. After thinking about it, Li Fan directly purchased 120 phantom blood bones and spent 120,000 prestige points. This is the September salary of the three guys. Originally, each guy had 30 sticks a month, but Li Fan was very satisfied with the work of these guys and decided to send 10 more sticks for each guy as a bonus. In addition to the 200,000 consumed by the lottery, a total of 320,000 prestige points were spent this time. However, Li Fan''s reputation value is still 4 million, and all these spent today have risen in the past few days. This makes Li Fan feel that he is not bad at all. After the salary was bought, Li Fan did not stay any longer. Instead, he went to Fangcaoyuan and distributed this month''s salary to three guys. The three guys were naturally excited again, they had been looking forward to this day for a whole month. Compared with ordinary meatballs, the deliciousness of the phantom blood bones is simply one world at a time, and the gap is too big. After the salary was paid, Li Fan made room. Tomorrow will be a very busy day. The staff of the farm formally went to work on the first day, and the first batch of vegetables was officially planted. Wang Qian and his engineering team will also come tomorrow to continue the second phase of construction of the farm. Tu Gang also called today and said that the recording studio equipment has been purchased and will be shipped tomorrow for installation. ... October 1. In the previous life, this was a very rare long holiday, but this world did not have this holiday. Early this morning, when Li Fan was still exercising on the edge of the weir pond, he saw Fengzi coming over from the opposite side of the weir pond. "Why come here so early? Want to have breakfast?" Li Fan said when Fengzi approached. Fengzi snorted very speechlessly, and said, "I have breakfast, I have eaten it early. I''m going to have a look in the field." "Why go to the field so early?" Li Fan asked strangely. It''s only past 7 o''clock now. Fengzi shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t want to, but everyone is already working in the field. I should go over and see if it''s not." "So early?" Li Fan was slightly surprised. Fengzi smiled faintly and said, "Everyone was excited when I went to work today. Coupled with the fact that your seedlings are so beautiful, everyone wants to plant them earlier and witness their growth." Li Fan nodded and said, "Sure, then I have a meal, and I will go over and take a look." "Yeah." Fengzi nodded and walked to the entrance of the village. 50 people are temporarily divided into five groups. There is a team right at the entrance of the village. When Li Fan walked into the yard, his mother had already cooked breakfast. After breakfast, Li Fan is going to the field, and his parents will also go to help with him. Li Fan didn''t object either. Planting vegetables and doing some exercise was pretty good. Li Fan also went to the entrance of the village first. Now the entire farm, except for the fruit garden, is divided into 10 areas. Area 1 is not far from the entrance of the village and can be seen outside the village. When Li Fan''s family arrived in District 1, they found that Sanshu and Sanniang were also helping. Li Fan greeted them quickly. The third uncle smiled and said: "You are here. Fanzi, these seedlings of you are really beautiful. I can''t bear to plant it anymore." The 10 employees nearby also agreed with a smile. They have grown vegetables for a lifetime, and they have never seen such good seedlings. The dishes in the first district are mainly tomatoes, eggplants and peppers. After these dishes bear fruit, the fruits are mainly red and purple, plus the leaves and stems that are as green as emerald. Looking at it from a distance, it is very attractive and attractive. Tourists will definitely be attracted by the food here as soon as they enter the village. After chatting with everyone for a while, Li Fan and Fengzi went to the second district to take a look. Area 2 is directly opposite to Area 1, with a small weir pond in the middle, and the terrain is slightly lower than that of Area 1. Zone 2 is dominated by Chinese cabbage, pakchoi, and spinach, which have a short maturity period. Under normal circumstances, it only takes more than a month to harvest, and the seedlings produced by the space are estimated to be harvested in just more than 10 days. At that time, I''m afraid it will make everyone feel incredible. However, there will be many unthinkable things in the farm in the future, and we have to let everyone get used to it. As long as it''s not too exaggerated, everyone can accept it, and it won''t be surprising slowly. After staying in District 2 for a while, Li Fan stopped going to District 3. Because he received a call from Wang Qian, they had already arrived. Li Fan must go to the reception to make arrangements. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 248： Go to the provincial capital to buy a car When Li Fan came to the entrance of the village, Wang Qian and his engineering team were moving equipment, which was needed for the second phase of construction. They were already familiar with everything in Sansheng Village, and Li Fan gave them a symbolic reception. Regarding the construction needs and planning of the second phase, Li Fan had already discussed with Wang Qian. The workers rest for a while, and after lunch, they can start work directly in the afternoon. In terms of small workers, Li Fan invited 100 people this time. In addition to the villagers in this village, the neighboring villages also invited some. Now they have arrived and are helping the workers of the engineering team move equipment. The main project this time is the hotel on the right hand side of the gate of the farm, and many farmyards in the village. The workers in the engineering team are also old faces, and Li Fan has already known them well. While joking with them, while waiting for Tu Gang, the guy called and said he was coming soon. After about 10 minutes, a large truck slowly drove into the parking lot. In the parking lot, several Everbright trucks were parked. Fortunately, the current parking lot is big enough, otherwise there are so many big guys really unable to stop. The big truck that just arrived should be the one used by Tu Gang to haul the recording equipment. Sure enough, the car door opened, and the first person to jump out of the car was Tu Gang, still wearing a pair of glasses. At this moment, he opened his mouth exaggeratedly and looked at everything around him incredible. This was also a coincidence, and it happened to be here with Wang Qian and the others. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make this guy so incredible. Li Fan also stepped forward immediately. "Big...Master, how lively here is, it''s too exaggerated." Tu Gang yelled when he saw Li Fan coming, not even speaking smoothly. He was really surprised. The difference between here and the countryside he imagined is too great. At first, he was worried about whether the small roads in the country could be too big for trucks. Even after Li Fan told him about it, he was still a little skeptical. When I arrived, I found that the road was wide and of good quality. Not to mention a big truck, even four big trucks could go side by side. The road is wide. After arriving at the entrance of the village, I found that the parking lot was even more frightening. It''s big, it''s the countryside after all, and the land is already wide. The key is that there are still full of cars parked inside, all kinds of cars of all brands, and many famous brand cars. Even more exaggerated is that there are several construction vehicles and large trucks. It was people who surprised Tu Gang the most. Except for the workers who are moving things, there are twos and threes in the distance from time to time, and some people with cameras in their hands pass by. It looks like a tourist. Is this still rural? Shouldn''t the rural areas be poor and backward, poor mountains and rivers? Tu Gang felt that he had to get to know the countryside again. Tu Gang grew up in the city, and his family conditions were fair. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to afford such a professional recording studio, and the cost of that stuff is not low. It is impossible for his brother Tu Hong to pursue his music dream all the time. "Stop! Didn''t I tell you. Just call my name." Li Fan hurriedly stopped Tu Gang''s yelling. This guy was taken aback by his illness and didn''t know when he would be able to correct it. Also, look at this guy''s exaggerated expression. Haven''t heard of Three Holy Village before? It seems that the propaganda work in the village needs to be strengthened. However, it''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. Now, there are many people who know Sansheng Village, but more people don''t. Tu Gang smiled serenely, knowing Li Fan''s identity as a music master, plus Li Fan''s help to his brother. Asking him to call Li Fan''s name, he really couldn''t say so. There were also five people who got off the car with Tu Gang. In addition to a driver, the other four should be workers who installed equipment and soundproof walls. At this time, they also looked at everything around in disbelief. It seems that I have never heard of the name Sansheng Village before. I haven''t heard it before, and it''s normal to have this expression now. Those who have come here for the first time after hearing about the Three Holy Village, and those who have a certain degree of mental preparation, will be very surprised when they see the Three Holy Village. Not to mention people like them without any mental preparation. "Tu Gang, thanks for your hard work. I''ll find a few people and move the equipment to my house first." Li Fan said. "Big...oh no, Li Fan. Hey! What''s so hard about this. I''m just afraid you won''t find me if you have something to do." Tu Gang said with a smile. Li Fan smiled and patted Tu Gang on the shoulder. The two brothers Tu Hong and Tu Gang are all people who know the gratitude of their lives. Li Fan also regarded them as friends, which is why Li Fan would ask Tu Gang for help. Afterwards, Li Fan brought in a few villagers to help the installation workers on Tu Gang''s side and moved the recording equipment to his home. Li Fan took a look at these devices, and they were indeed top-notch devices. A total of more than 1 million was spent. The recording studio Li Fan plans to rebuild it with the largest room on the third floor. This room is about 60 square meters, which is enough to be converted into a professional recording studio. After having lunch on the construction site at noon, the workers formally installed the recording equipment. Li Fan and Tu Gang were also helping. The installation of equipment is relatively quick, and the more troublesome part is the installation of soundproof walls. Li Fan has never heard of what is called a "sound-absorbing tip" as the material used to install the soundproof wall. Listening to Tu Gang''s introduction, this is the best soundproofing material on the market, and it is better than the soundproofing material used in his recording studio. Several people were busy for several hours, and after five o''clock in the afternoon, the recording studio was finally brought out. Li Fan looked at this professional recording studio of his own, and was full of joy. Now, making songs is no longer necessary to travel to the provincial capital. Tu Gang also left at this time, and Li Fan did not leave them for dinner. They have to rush back to the provincial capital, it would be too late after dinner. After Tu Gang and the others left, Li Fan went around the farmland again. The land in District 1 to District 5 has basically been planted. There are a lot of people, everyone is excited to do it without feeling tired, and the speed is naturally very fast. Tomorrow, the land in Districts 6 to 10 should also be planted. The next step is daily management and waiting for the harvest. ... October 2nd, early morning. After Li Fan got up, he opened the curtains and looked out the window. Huh? There seemed to be a figure squatting on the edge of the weir pond. Looking intently, Li Fan suddenly became speechless. Today, he and Li Tao are going to the provincial capital to buy a car, but this kid came too early. The sky was just getting light now. Judging from Li Tao''s appearance, it should have been here for a while. In other words, the boy was already squatting outside before it dawned. Li Fan hurriedly went downstairs, walked out of the courtyard, and said, "Taozi, you are too early." Li Tao heard the footsteps in the yard, and he stood up. At this time, he smiled and said, "I was so excited, I couldn''t sleep, so I came over." "You kid, don''t enter the yard when you come, why do you squat outside." Li Fan called Li Tao into the yard. My mother was also up at this time. Seeing Li Tao, he was slightly surprised, and said with a smile: "Taozi came here so early. I didn''t have breakfast. Let''s eat together later." "Hey! Thank you Madam." Li Tao said hastily. After breakfast, Li Fan and Li Tao went out to the market in Longshan Township. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 249： You only have one chance When Li Fan and Li Tao arrived at the provincial capital calmly all the way, it was just 10 o''clock in the morning. The two walked out of the bus terminal, and Li Fan asked, "Taozi, do you know the location of the provincial car sales center?" Li Tao nodded and said, "There are five regular auto cities, and the express auto city in the north of the city mainly sells trucks. Fanzi, let''s go to that one. Let''s pass now?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Success, now is over." Seeing this kid''s impatient appearance, I was afraid that he had already flown to the Auto City. Tongyun Motor City is outside the third ring road in the north of the city, a bit far away from Li Fan and his current location. Both of them took more than an hour to get a taxi, and the taxi fare was nearly 100 yuan. This made Li Tao feel very painful, and Li Fan smiled, indicating that it didn''t matter. When the two walked into the Auto City, Li Tao''s eyes flashed like a wolf, aggressively and greedily scanning the surrounding trucks of various shapes and mighty domineering. Li Fan was very speechless, so he bought a car with this kid''s eyes, and it wouldn''t be strange for people to strike a fortune. Of course, it is also possible to be regarded as a poor boy who has no money to buy and just has an eye addiction and ignores it. "Cough!" Li Fan coughed deliberately to remind Li Tao to pay attention to his eyes. Li Tao smiled indifferently, he also knew that his appearance was either despised or treated as a fool. But there is no way, the excitement in my heart can''t be suppressed. I have driven a car for others for seven or eight years, and now I finally want to buy a car by myself. Although this car was not his own, it is not much different from his own. Besides, Fanzi said that if he performs well in the future, this car is likely to be given to him as a welfare. Can this not be excited? Li Tao took two heavy breaths, severely suppressing the excitement in his heart. It''s finally getting more normal, but it''s just getting more normal. Li Fan glanced at him speechlessly, and he understood Li Tao''s current mood. It is estimated that this guy was too excited to fall asleep last night, so he ran out of his yard so early this morning to wait. Now that I finally saw the car, I was naturally more excited. Forget it, don''t pay attention to Li Tao. Li Fan also looked up the trucks around him. Since using a driving skills book last night, he has a better understanding of various types of cars. They plan to buy a heavy truck this time. The world''s division of heavy trucks is also between 14 tons and 100 tons in total mass, which can fully meet the needs of the farm. The so-called total weight refers to the weight of the vehicle itself, plus the maximum mass of goods allowed by the manufacturer when the vehicle is running. As for the structure of the carriage, Li Fan and Li Tao discussed it and found that the self-unloading type is more convenient. The two made a round in the Auto City and chose a seemingly large car to walk in. Brand-new trucks parked side by side in the sales floor. There are micro trucks, light trucks, medium trucks, and heavy trucks, and there is even an overweight truck on the outermost side, which makes Li Fan''s eyes bright. The front of the overweight truck is dark red and has a long head. It adopts an 8x4 drive and a barge-style carriage. The appearance is somewhat similar to that of Optimus Prime in Transformers. The end is mighty and domineering! Li Fan had an urge to buy it back. But in the end, I endured it. That overweight truck was mighty, but it was not very suitable for farm use. The carriage is too long, and it is a barn-gate type, which is not convenient. In the end, Li Fan and Li Tao took a fancy to a dark red dump truck with a 6x4 drive. 6x4 drive means that the car has 3 axles in total and 2 axles are drive axles. There are 6 wheels in total, 4 of which are driving wheels. According to the regulations, only one wheel is counted as two wheels. In other words, a 6x4 driven car does not necessarily have only 6 wheels. If the rear two axles are two-wheeled and installed, then this car has a total of 10 wheels. Li Fan''s heavy truck has 10 wheels. The two stood in front of the car and looked carefully for a while, and Li Tao approached Li Fan and said softly, "Fanzi, this is Bentian Howo, a world-renowned brand, and the price is estimated to exceed 1 million. We choose an ordinary one, three to four hundred thousand. That''s it." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Taozi, it doesn''t matter. The safety of sports cars comes first. Although this car is expensive, its performance in all aspects will definitely be much better." This car is hundreds of thousands more expensive than other cars, but its performance and safety factor are much better. In Li Fan''s view, this is the most important. Of course, the premise is to meet their own consumption capacity. It''s just that they have been standing here for so long, why hasn''t anyone come to receive them? Isn''t it, is it going to stage the scenes that were often seen in novels before? The sales staff saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes and decided that they could not afford it, so they ignored him. In the end, they bought a luxury car and slapped their faces in the unbelievable gaze of the salesperson? It''s so **** if it''s really like this. Li Fan frowned slightly and looked around. Fortunately, fortunately, the plot did not stage as he imagined. A pretty woman in her 20s, wearing professional attire, was walking towards them quickly. The woman walked up to the two of them, smiled politely, and said, "Did the two gentlemen see this heavy truck?" Although the smile was polite, the woman didn''t return any hope in her heart. The price of this Bentian Howo is generally around 1.3 million, and the actual transaction price is around 1.25 million. The lowest price she has permission to trade is also 1.18 million. Although the performance of such a car is very good in all aspects, it is actually very difficult to sell because the price is too expensive. She has worked in this car dealership for four years and has never sold such a car. There are quite a few people who come to understand the performance and inquire about the price, but after learning about it, they all patted their butts and left. The two men in front of her obviously belong to this category in her mind, especially the one with the gloomy eyes. She has seen a lot of people like this, and they belong to the category that loves cars very much but can''t afford them. As for the man next to her, she couldn''t see through. However, judging from his young age, he seems to be a bit younger than the person who is looking at the gloomy light, and obviously it is impossible to afford such a car. Li Fan glanced at the woman, then smiled faintly: "Well, you can tell us about it." The woman said in her heart: "Sure enough, after I have finished introducing, you should still ask about the price. After the question is over, I will find another high-sounding excuse to leave. Alas! This time I''m wasting my tongue again. It''s my fault, obviously. Knowing that this will be the case, they rushed over." Although she was slanderous in her heart, the woman was very polite and introduced the various parameters of this heavy truck in detail. After listening, Li Fan nodded, and Li Tao''s eyes lightened even more. Li Fan looked at him helplessly, then looked at the woman and asked, "How much?" The woman was slightly proud of Li Fan''s question, "Look, the plot is exactly the same as I thought." "Uh, why would I have this idea?" The woman shook her head quickly, then smiled and said, "It''s sold for 1.3 million." "1.3 million?" Li Tao was startled, it was more expensive than he thought. He quickly winked at Li Fan and asked Li Fan to find an excuse to leave quickly. This is too expensive! Li Fan naturally understood what Li Tao meant. A car worth 1.3 million is definitely expensive. But if the car is really worth the price and his conditions permit, he doesn''t mind buying it. After all, safety factor is what he values ??most. Li Fan nodded slightly to Li Tao, indicating that he understood. Then he took a closer look at the woman. With his keen perception, he probably guessed the various mental activities of the woman from the moment she came to the present. This is human nature, and Li Fan also understands it. It''s just that Li Fan knew that the price must have been raised by the woman. He smiled faintly and said: "The price is a bit expensive, you can tell me your lowest price. However, you only have one chance." ... Thank you very much, two old friends, Xianwaixian God and Little Lucky a for their rewards! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 250： This is Costin? When the woman heard Li Fan''s words, her heart was shocked, her professional smile froze on her face, and her mind didn''t react for a while. She was already prepared, and was about to say: "It doesn''t matter, sir. Welcome to come again next time." She has said this sentence countless times. However, this time she swallowed back what she was about to say. My mind was blank for a while before I realized, "What does this mean? Is this to buy?" When she reacted, her heart jumped wildly because of her excitement. This is a big deal, she just mentions tens of thousands. However, after being excited, the woman looked at Li Fan suspiciously. I saw the man on the opposite side looking at her with a smile, not handsome, but sharp, masculine and healthy, especially the charming eyes that made her a little afraid to look directly. The woman was excited, but Li Tao next to her was taken aback. "Should Fanzi really intend to buy it?" Although he knew that Li Fan should be very rich now, the car worth more than 1 million was too expensive. According to his expectation, buying a car of about 400,000 yuan would be very good. The woman looked a little flustered away from Li Fan''s face, she now somewhat believed that Li Fan really wanted to buy this car. "Is it the lowest price?" The woman gritted her teeth and said, "Sir, the lowest price at which I can take charge of this car is 1.18 million. If the husband feels that it is not appropriate, I can ask our manager to come and receive him. The woman directly quoted the lowest price. She had a strange feeling that if the lowest price was not quoted, the gentleman would definitely be able to detect it, and she would not have a chance to make up again. If the other party is still dissatisfied, she really can only go to the manager. In that case, although she also has a commission, it is much less than what she sold alone. When the woman finished speaking, Li Fan nodded and smiled slightly: "Yes, let us go through the formalities." "Yes, yes, it''s done?" Li Fan said lightly, making both the woman and Li Tao extremely excited. "Hey! Two gentlemen, please come to the lounge with me to rest for a while, and I''ll go through the procedures for you." The woman only felt that this sale was like a dream. Is this the so-called diligence? She was only going to give a polite reception, the two didn''t look like men who came to buy a car. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for her was such a big surprise. Li Fan waved his hand and said, "No, let''s just take a look here. You can just go through the formalities for us." Rather than go to the lounge to drink tea boringly, it would be interesting to see these big trucks here. The woman hesitated, nodded, turned around and ran away. After the woman left, Li Fan patted Li Tao, who was still agitated, and said with a smile: "Can you be a little prosperous? It''s just a car." Li Tao gave Li Fan a look. He walked to the Bentian Howo and gently stroked the body with his hand. He said in his heart: "It''s just a car? Is this an ordinary car? Nimei, this is more than 1 million Bentian Howo!" No wonder Li Tao is so excited. He has driven a car for seven or eight years. He has driven such a good car without even thinking about it. Of course, he had driven such a good car in his dream. Li Fan shuddered for no apparent reason when he saw Li Tao''s movements. At this time, Li Fan saw a man in his 30s, dressed in formal clothes, running from the hall. Running to the front, before standing still, the man said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. The sales staff below are ignorant, how can I let the guests stand here and wait." While apologizing, the man stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Li Fan and Li Tao enthusiastically, and then said: "My name is Fang Bin, the manager here, I really neglect the two." Li Fan said with a smile: "It has nothing to do with the sales girl just now, but we ourselves want to stay here." Fang Bin naturally knew that it was the guests who asked to stay here. He came here mainly to chat with the guests. This is a big customer, so there must be no negligence. About 10 minutes later, the woman came over with a pile of documents, some places needed Li Fan and the others to sign. At this time, her heart was still a little uneasy, and she still felt that it was not real. So that she firmly remembered Li Fan''s appearance in her heart. After a long time, when Li Fan became famous all over the world, the scenes that happened today are still clearly remembered in her mind. At that time, she was countless times more excited than she is now. After all the formalities were completed, Li Fan and Li Tao went straight into the Bentian Howo and drove the car out of the Auto City. Of course, Li Tao driving. Li Fan can also drive now, and his skills are awesome. Just looking at Li Tao''s fiery gaze, Li Fan didn''t consciously rob him. It was past 12 o''clock, and the two of them found a restaurant on the side of the road to settle their lunch, and drove directly back to the county seat. Li Tao deserves to be a veteran driver who has driven trucks for seven or eight years, and his skills are still very good. Li Fan also nodded secretly, and he was relieved when the car was handed over to him in the future. When the car came out of the highway intersection, passed through Zixian County, and just entered the highway from Zixian County to Longshan Township. Li Fan found a large group of people on the side of the road not far ahead, and seemed to be arguing about something. Li Fan didn''t care, he was not a person who likes to watch the excitement. When the car passed the crowd, Li Fan saw that one of the two parties in the dispute was an old man in plain clothes, about 60 years old. On the other side are a few young people. Look at the dress and hairstyle, there are some so-called non-mainstream flavors in the mouth of those young boys. Li Fan frowned slightly. How many young people bully an old man? But he didn''t know the cause of the matter, and he was not easy to judge. The cars roared past, and Li Fan couldn''t even think about it. He shook his head, the two sides were just arguing, and nothing would happen if he thought about it. I am preparing to leave it alone. Suddenly, a voice rang in Li Fan''s mind. Li Fan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he hurriedly shouted: "Taozi, stop, stop!" Li Tao was enjoying his car. Hearing Li Fan yelling in a hurry, he quickly stopped the car on the side of the road. "Taozi, wait for me for a while, I''ll go there just now." Li Fan said as he opened the door and jumped out of the car. Walk quickly towards the crowd just passing by. Li Tao agreed, thinking that something had happened, and hurriedly jumped out of the car and followed Li Fan. The reason why Li Fan rushed to the crowd was because Xiaoshu just told him in his mind that when the car passed the crowd, he sensed an animal breath with a talent potential of 100. Although it is very weak, it does exist, and the curse is very certain. Animals with a talent potential of 100 are absolutely unattainable. Now among his spirit pets, only Tiger Head and Dasha have the talent potential to reach 100. Both Chaiyun and Xiaochaiyun have only more than 90 talent potentials. As for the white swan and the flock of birds, they were automatically ignored by Li Fan. It is unexpected to encounter animals with a talent potential of 100 here, no matter what kind of animal it is, it is a great surprise for Li Fan. Li Fan approached the crowd and carefully searched the crowd with his eyes. However, I didn''t see any animals, except for one that seemed to have died in the back of the old man, some animals resembling mountain eagles. "Master, that''s the eagle in the old man''s back." Xiaoshu''s voice remembered in his mind again. "That''s it?" Li Fan carefully looked at the eagle suspiciously. He naturally believed in Xiaoshu''s judgment, but how he looked at it, that guy didn''t seem to have 100 talent potential. The body is thinner than ordinary domestic chickens, a lot of black feathers are lost all over, and the head is directly bald. Only the sharp claws and the beak like a steel hook indicate that it is indeed an eagle. As for what eagle? It''s hard to judge. This guy should not be an adult, he is too small. If it was an adult eagle, Li Fan could still distinguish one or two, but he couldn''t recognize this guy now. "Xiaoshu, do you know what an eagle is?" Li Fan asked in his mind. Xiaoshu pondered for a moment before repliing: "This little guy is a bit special, if it can finally transform successfully. Then in your human terms, it is Costin!" "Ha Dongqing?" Li Fan was startled and his face was unbelievable. ... There are few recommended votes recently. It seems that the whole country needs more activities to stimulate everyone. Starting tomorrow, if the recommended ticket exceeds 300 votes per day, or the monthly ticket exceeds 20 votes, one more chapter will be added. The statute of limitations is tentatively set at one week. Friends, please! (To be continued.) Chapter 251： 100 yuan to buy Costin "Costin?" Li Fan''s surprise was indeed extraordinary. To say what is the most famous of all the bird races, it is definitely Costin. Since ancient times, there have been many records and legends about Costin. Costin is also the highest totem of the Manchu, meaning the highest and fastest bird in the world, and is called the "God of Ten Thousand Eagles." However, what is the real Costin is difficult to define. According to "Shan Hai Jing" records, Costin may be the nine phoenix in the wilderness of Sushen Land. "Compendium of Materia MedicaBird Department" records: "Carved out of Liaodong, the most handsome is called Haidongqing". However, in myths and legends, Costin is the **** of justice, light, and selflessness, and the protector of nature. First appeared in the legend of Hou Yi. So, what is Costin? In fact, we can understand that Costin is not simply a real species, it is transformed from various raptors and condors, and is the "God of Ten Thousand Eagles." It represents bravery, wisdom, perseverance, integrity, strong, pioneering, enterprising, always up, and never give up. Costin is a well-deserved overlord in the sky. However, it is extremely rare, and the appearance of one is absolutely priceless. The dark, dying little guy in the back of the frame in front of him was the legendary Costin. The contrast was really not that big. No one will believe it. But Li Fan believed it, because this was what Xiao Zhou said. The thing I was looking for had been found, and Li Fan was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked a passerby watching the excitement about the cause of the dispute. After inquiring, I finally understood. The old man was a villager nearby, and he didn''t know what method he could use to capture the little eagle in front of him. This is not surprising. There are often eagles in the countryside, and the chickens and ducklings they feed are often taken away by them. This eagle is not a protected animal, and the villagers often try their best to catch it. After the old man caught the eagle, he prepared to sell it in the city. Fortunately, he was bought by a few young people as soon as he entered the city. These are the non-mainstream guys with weird hair in front of them. Non-mainstream eagles are naturally for fun. However, this little eagle, who was already very weak, couldn''t stand the toss of a few guys. It was dying after a while. This eagle just won''t do it for a while, and the non-mainstreamers naturally don''t do it. So he chased out of the city and wanted to return the eagle to the old man who had just sold the eagle. Not far from the city, which is the current position. Non-mainstreamers have found the old man who sells eagles and want to return the goods. The old man naturally refused. When it was sold to you, it was obviously good, but now it has been played by you, and it has to be returned. There is no such reason. Thus, there was the scene Li Fan saw in the car. Of course, that scene is still going on now. After understanding the whole story, Li Fan looked at a few so-called non-mainstream guys, all of whom were 16 or 7-year-olds. Can''t help but frown slightly, Li Fan disagrees with this so-called non-mainstream. But the two sides are not relatives, and he can''t say anything. Li Fan approached the two parties in the dispute and said, "Don''t fight. You young people killed the eagle by yourself and came to the old man to return the goods. It doesn''t make sense." Non-mainstreamers stopped arguing when someone came out to speak. Staring at Li Fan one after another, one of the guys with dyed green hair said, "Boy, it''s none of your business. We just played for a while and the eagle is not good. Obviously this old man had a problem when he sold the eagle to us. , We naturally want him to retire." Li Fan frowned slightly, not wanting to be familiar with this group of boys, and said: "If this is the case, you sell this eagle to me, so don''t embarrass the old man again. "You buy it?" The green head''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at each other with several other guys, and said: "Okay, we buy it for 200 yuan, you can give us 200." "200, isn''t it?" Li Fan stopped the old man who wanted to talk with his hand, and casually glanced at the green head, and said, "Give you another chance." The green head shivered fiercely, only to feel a chill out of his mind. He glanced at Li Fan with some fear and said, "No, no money, I, we will give it to you." "Green head, what''s the matter with you?" The others were taken aback and shouted. "Green head? This kid is really called green head. Just this bad name, what should people say?" Li Fan was very speechless. The green head winked vigorously at his companion, "We can''t afford this kid." Li Fan looked at Lutou helplessly, and said, "Just give you another chance, how much is it?" The green head shivered again and whispered: "100 fast, we buy 100 fast." "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to Green Head. The green head hesitated for a moment, reached out his hand to take the money, glanced at Li Fan again, and beckoned his companion to leave quickly. After the green head left, the old man took out 100 yuan from his body and handed it to Li Fan, saying, "Thank you, young man. But this eagle is almost dying. I can''t let you pay. I will return the money to you." Li Fan smiled and said, "Old man, it doesn''t matter. Just give me this eagle." "But this?" What else the old man had to say. Li Fan waved his hand to signal the old man to stop talking. After that, Li Fan walked to his back and picked up the dying eagle, feeling quite excited, "Miss Ni, this is Costin! Who believes that for 100 yuan to buy a Costin! The point is! This Costin''s talent potential has reached 100. This probability is much smaller than the 5 million jackpot in lottery tickets." "Boy, not bad!" "Boy, good job!" The passers-by who watched the excitement all around praised, they thought that Li Fan couldn''t watch the old man being bullied, so he offered to help. Of course, Li Fan really helped organize the elderly. Li Fan smiled and nodded with passers-by, and then he held Costin and prepared to leave. "Young man, it is inconvenient for you to hold it. I will give it to you with my back. You can use it to pretend." The old man said when Li Fan was about to leave. Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Thank you, old man." The old man waved his hand again and again and said, "Where, there. I thank you." Li Fan took the back seal and carefully put Costin into his back. Then, together with Li Tao, walked towards the direction of the truck. Li Tao hadn''t spoken for a while. At this time, he said, "Fanzi, this eagle is about to die. It''s useless to take it back. If you want, we can go back and catch one." Li Tao also thinks that Li Fan is helping the elderly. Since it is to help the elderly, there is no need for this eagle to take it back. Li Fan smiled and said, "Taozi, I feel that this eagle is a bit uncomfortable. I''m going to take it back to see if I can save it. Anyway, it won''t be bothersome." Li Tao nodded, it is indeed no trouble, take it back when you take it back. The two boarded the truck again, and the truck continued to drive towards Longshan Township. "A Costin with 100 talent potential!" Li Fan''s mood at this time is quite beautiful! ... Thank you very much, Liulifeng 1000 rewards, the rewards of the old man, Xiaoxiaoyao Bookworm! Thank you very much for those who voted for monthly and recommended votes! Thank you, the countryside. (To be continued.) Chapter 252： The situation is extremely critical After 3 pm, the truck drove into the parking lot at the entrance of Sansheng Village. There are now a lot of cars in the parking lot, and there are several trucks. When Li Fan and his car drove into the parking lot, they didn''t attract many people''s attention. After getting off the car, Li Fan hurried to the house with his back. It is necessary to get the little guy into the space for treatment as soon as possible. If it is really dead, it will be too fucking. Li Tao went to help Fengzi and the others, bragging about the new car by the way, it was inevitable. Li Fan walked into the courtyard, but his parents were not at home, but it was just right. He came to his room, locked the door, and took the little guy into the space. As soon as he entered the space, the curse appeared beside him. Staring at the little guy for a while, he smiled and said, "This little guy met his master, and it was also his good fortune. Otherwise, he will definitely not be able to wait for the day when he is reborn and transformed into Costin. Xiao Zhou''s words are also reasonable, if it is not rescued by Li Fan today, it must be really dead. Therefore, this is not only Li Fan''s luck, but also Costin''s good fortune. I don''t know if I felt the unique aura in the space, the little guy in Li Fan''s arms opened his eyes slightly. Hey there! Sure enough, there is a show. Li Fan was overjoyed, and he hugged the little guy and quickly came to the thatched house. He drew a lottery the night before yesterday and drew out a healing pill called "Qin Qin Pill", which can only work on birds. That being the case, it must be useful to the little guy. This is also the reason why Li Fan is confident to rescue this little guy. Li Fan opened the shopping mall system and took out the poultry pill from the inventory. I held it in my hand and looked at it. It was crystal clear, oval, and soft when pinched up. No longer hesitating, Li Fan carefully fed the pill into the little guy''s mouth. The little guy seemed to understand that the pill could save it, so he swallowed the pill with some difficulty. Watching the little guy swallow the pill, Li Fan let out a sigh of relief. The pill produced by the space is definitely not a common product, the little guy must have been successfully rescued. I just don''t know how long it will take for this guy to recover? "Little curse, you can take care of it for me. I''ll go out first, and when it recovers, you tell me." Li Fan said. "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan walked out of the yard and was about to take a look at the vegetable area of ??the farm. Suddenly I heard a voice coming from far away, vaguely something like "Something went wrong", "Go save someone" or something. The sound came from the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village, far away. Rao Li Fan had a very good hearing, but he couldn''t hear it very clearly. But the voice was anxious, and there was far more than one person. "problem occurs?" Li Fan''s heart jumped, and hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound. What he was most worried about was that someone had an accident, but he didn''t expect that it would still happen today. It only took a few minutes before Li Fan rushed to the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. At this time, many villagers or tourists who heard the sound came here. Village Chief Li Fu is also there. Li Fan hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Fu, what happened?" Li Fu turned his head and saw that it was Li Fan. He was delighted and said, "Fanzi, you are back, that would be great. I heard that a tourist''s child fell into the Gooshui Lake." "Goushui Lake? Why did it fall into it? That''s a bit troublesome." Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. The terrain of Gooshui Lake is complicated, and he also specially left three warning signs to remind tourists not to approach the lake. Unexpectedly, something happened. Li Fu shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Fanzi, let''s rush to save people first, I hope it will be too late." Li Fan nodded and rushed to Gooshui Lake with everyone. Goeshui Lake is located in a depression at the northeast of the foot of the main peak of Baiyun Mountain, only a few minutes away from the entrance of the village. The reason why it is called Gooshui Lake is because when viewed from a high place, the whole lake is like a curved iron hook. The area of ??the entire lake is not large, and it occupies only about five acres. However, the terrain under the lake is very complicated, with high and low heights, and the deepest point is more than 10 meters, and there are many undercurrents in it. It is very likely that a person will fall down. When Li Fan and others rushed to Goeshui Lake, there were already many people surrounded. Some villagers came after hearing the news, and there were also tourists nearby. "Has the people been rescued? If not, don''t you hurry to save them. What are you still standing here for?" Li Fu, the village chief, said anxiously. Although the tourists falling into the water has nothing to do with their village, but if something happens, it will be bad for anyone. "The village chief, Fanzi, you are here too. We haven''t found anyone yet. We have just arrived. We are preparing to go down. A dozen people have already gone down." One of the villagers turned around and said. "How many people haven''t found them yet?" Li Fan and Li Fu looked at each other, even more anxious. So many people have not found the child before going down, which means that the position where the child fell into the water is not conducive to search and rescue. The two approached and found a woman in her 30s in the crowd, slumped on the grass by the lake, staring blankly at the lake, muttering something in her mouth. Next to the woman there was a man in his 30s who was also looking at the lake with great anxiety. It seems that these two people should be the parents of the child. Li Fan stepped forward and asked, "How long has the child been in the water?" The man looked back at Li Fan, and then turned to look at the lake, his voice was very anxious, "It''s been more than 10 minutes, what should I do? Blame us, blame us, just take pictures , Did not notice the child for a while." More than 10 minutes? Li Fan was slightly relieved after hearing this. More than 10 minutes will prove that the child has only 10 minutes from falling into the water to now. As long as he can find the child immediately, he is sure to save the child back. What he fears most is that more than half an hour has passed since the time has passed. In that case, even if he finds the child, it will be difficult for the gods to save. At this time, several whirlpools swayed on the lake, and then several villagers emerged from under the water. "Did the child find it?" The people by the lake asked in unison. A hint of hope ignited in the man''s eyes again, and the woman''s eyes also had a little focus. However, one of the villagers shook his head and said, "No, there is an undercurrent below this. The terrain is very complicated and dangerous. We dare not go too deep." "Ugh!" The people by the lake sighed and wanted to comfort the child''s parents, but they didn''t know what to say. When this sort of thing happened, a few comforting sounds didn''t help. The man''s eyes were dim, like dead gray. The focal length in the woman''s eyes also disappeared again, as if she was dumbfounded. At this time, more people rushed over after hearing the news. After learning the whole story, they all shook their heads and sighed. Everyone is thinking about rescue measures in their hearts, but even so many people who are proficient in water have no way to go. What can they do? Everyone also dialed 110 and 120 for the first time, but what''s the use? Also, more than 10 minutes have passed since this. Even if you find a child, Im afraid... Everyone sighed, poor boy. The few villagers just took a few breaths of air, and then dived into the water again. Although there is no hope, but they want to do their best. Li Fan looked at the child''s parents, feeling helpless at this time, making people feel a little distressed. The child must be found as soon as possible, otherwise the gods will be difficult to save. There is only one way to find a child as quickly as possible, and that is... Li Fan made up his mind, stood on a big rock, and said loudly, "Everyone, I have a way to find the child as soon as possible. I have a pet, and I can dive into the water to find the child. Its just that my pet is a bit scary. Everyone. I''ll see it later, don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you." (To be continued.) Chapter 253： Dasha save people As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, everyone was overjoyed. The pet that Li Fan said was a little scary, and he didn''t take it seriously. How scary can a pet be? It''s just very strange, what kind of pet can dive into the water to save people? How smart does this pet have to be? The child''s father rekindled hope and shouted anxiously: "Then let your pet go down to save people, as long as we can save the child, we are willing to pay any price." The child''s mother also shuddered, turning her head to look at Li Fan, her pupils returned to focus again. They didn''t have as many thoughts as others, they just heard Li Fan say that there was a way to save people, and they couldn''t listen to anything else. Village Chief Li Fu said: "Fanzi, are you talking about tiger head? It is indeed very smart, but can it dive? Besides, it is not scary." Li Fu is very anxious now, and Li Fan said he was overjoyed by the hope of saving the child. However, he was a little worried. Li Fan''s words rekindled hope for everyone, especially the parents of the child, if the child was not saved in the end. This kind of blow that ignited hope and was dashed again is undoubtedly greater than before. Li Fan shook his head and said: "It''s not a tiger''s head. This pet is a bit scary, so I haven''t told you about it. I have notified it through a special method, and it is coming here now. It''s best to make a mental preparation and wait Don''t be afraid now, it will definitely not hurt everyone." Li Fan had to remind everyone again. No way, the big silly guy is now getting bigger and bigger, with a length of over 10 meters and an adult waist. Has surpassed the size of most pythons. If it suddenly appears, it will really scare people to death. Li Fan has always been thinking of a way to make Dasha appear in everyone''s sight with fairness. This is a very good opportunity. "Isn''t that Boss Li?" said a tourist who had just approached. "Do you know him?" several people next to him asked at the same time. "Well," the tourist continued, "When I came here for the first time, he took us to play together. Touching crabs and fishing lobsters, and now we still have endless aftertastes. He is a native of the village, and we are all called Boss Li, the farm that is being built outside seems to belong to him." "So that''s it. But what kind of pet can go into the water to save people?" the tourist next to him said. "I don''t know. I only know that he has a pet dog called Tiger Head. It is very smart. You should have seen it. This time it may be his other pet." The tourist just said. "Well, I hope it can be saved successfully. The parents look too pitiful. Of course, the children are even more pitiful." "Well, who says it''s not. So when you bring your children to travel, you really have to be optimistic about your children." The tourists whispered while waiting. ... Baiyun Mountain is halfway up the mountain. Dasha was resting in a dense forest. Heart said: "The work arranged by the master is very easy. As long as my snake body shakes, what animal dares to be presumptuous? Will you tell the master another day, let the guy who chasing the cloud go back to the space to take care of its little chasing cloud, this white cloud It is enough for the mountain to have me. Of course, the salary of the guy who chased the cloud will naturally be collected by me." Thinking of the deliciousness of the phantom blood bone, Dasha just salivates. I just picked up 30 sticks the day before yesterday, and it has already eaten 10 sticks. This is still under extreme restraint, otherwise, 30 roots are gone. Dasha was considering whether to take another one, when he suddenly heard the master''s message in his mind. This is a kind of transmission similar to brain waves, as long as it is within the allowable range, Dasha can sense it in the first time. Go to a place at the foot of Baiyun Mountain to save people, and it is very urgent. Dasha did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed in the direction of the master at the fastest speed. ... At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, near the lake with water. Li Fan pointed to a place on the mountain and said, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, it''s already here." This is the third time Li Fan reminded everyone not to be afraid. Everyone has heard Li Fan remind everyone not to be afraid three times, and they all thought in their hearts: "Is it really scary?" But they thought so, but they didn''t take it to heart. Instead, they were very curious about what kind of pet it is that is scary and can go into the water to save people? Everyone looked in the direction of Li Fan''s fingers, especially the child''s parents. This may be their last hope, and they are looking forward to the arrival of the gods. Everyone only saw that the dense forest in the distance was suddenly opened by something, and then all the way down. There seemed to be some giants walking through it, and some small trees broke directly. Then I heard a sound of clattering, which was the sound of giants walking through, and the sound of trees falling to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the giant seemed to have reached the lake. "Fast speed!" This is the first reaction of everyone. "What the **** is it? Can make such a loud noise? Is it a big guy?" This is the second reaction of everyone. "Big guy?" Many people shuddered for no apparent reason. Li Fan looked helplessly at the reactions of the people, "This hasn''t appeared yet, I guess the screams will be indispensable later." "what!" "what!" "what!" As soon as Li Fan came up with this idea, he heard screams from all around him. "Snake... python... snake..." After the scream, there were some shivering sounds. All of them shuddered, their hands and feet soft. Many people fell directly to the ground, and it was difficult to retreat. Some girls even started crying. Everyone only saw a giant python with an adult waist, Wu appeared by the lake. The height of standing upright alone is more than 4 meters, and the huge head is condescending. Nima, it''s so scary. "Dasha, go down." Li Fan hurriedly shouted. Dasha, don''t you know that he looks scary? Even if you show up in such a high-profile manner, if you just show up on the ground, everyone is much less frightened. "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt everyone." Li Fan shouted again. Dasha was also very depressed at this time, "What do these humans do so loudly, how can I hurt you so cute? Really." Hearing what Li Fan said, it quickly crawled down. After Dasha crawled down, his sense of fear was reduced a lot. But there are still some lingering fears. "Dasha, a child fell into the lake. Go down and find him, and bring him up." Li Fan said. Dasha nodded and quickly slid into the lake. "Uncle Lin, come up all of you." Li Fan said to the villagers who were breathing out of the water. Afterwards, Li Fan walked to the child''s parents again and said, "Don''t worry, it will find the child." The child''s parents were shocked just now, but they quickly recovered. If this big snake can really save their children, it is their savior, and what are they afraid of. Now, they only hope that miracles can happen. ... friends! Ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 254： "The dragon goes out to sea" After Dasha dived into the water, the villagers who went into the water to save others also went ashore one after another. At this time, everyone recovered from the shock. For a while, the look in Li Fan''s eyes was a little weird, and he couldn''t help being farther away from Li Fan. "This guy keeps such a big snake as a pet. How heavy is this taste?" Thinking of this, everyone shuddered again. Li Fan looked helplessly at the crowds at least one meter away from him, and said, "For this reason, I have repeatedly emphasized that you must be prepared for your thoughts. But please rest assured, I once again assure you that it will not hurt people. of." Li Fan also knew that no matter how much he promised, he couldn''t dispel the fear in everyone''s hearts. This is also normal, such a big snake, if it is not controlled by the owner, the consequences will be disastrous. However, after Dasha successfully rescued the child. Everyone witnessed the process of Dasha saving others with their own eyes, and then let Dasha say hello to everyone. It should be able to slowly eliminate the fear in everyone''s hearts. "Fanzi, this is really your pet? Is there such a big python on Baiyun Mountain? How did you conquer it?" the village chief Li Fu asked. Everyone hurriedly raised their ears and looked at Li Fan. This is what they want to know. Li Fan nodded and said, "He is indeed my pet. He is called Dasha, and he is very smart like a tiger head. He can understand people''s language and movements. You just saw it, and I let it crawl. At that time, he just crawled down. Let it go into the water to save people, and it can understand. When I conquered it, it was far from being so big, but it has grown up now. Naturally, there is no such big snake on Baiyun Mountain." Everyone also nodded slightly, and the big snake just now seemed to be able to understand Li Fan''s commands. They all knew that the dog was too smart. If the big snake is as smart as the tiger''s head, it really shouldn''t hurt people. Now it''s up to the big snake to see if the child can really be rescued successfully. If it can be rescued successfully, then the reputation of the village will skyrocket again. "Boss Li, your pet is really scary and special." The tourist who knew Li Fan also took advantage of this moment to say hello to Li Fan. Li Fan looked at it, and immediately recognized it, his current memory is not trivial. Li Fan smiled and said, "It turned out to be Brother Liu, but today he came to the village to play again." The tourist was called Liu Lin, and he was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Haha! Boss Li still remembers me." Li Fan smiled and was about to say something. Suddenly, he was overjoyed, and Dasha told him that he had found the child. Li Fan hurriedly said, "My pet has found the child, and he will be sent out of the water soon, so please be prepared." Everyone was refreshed. At this time, they had forgotten their fears, but hoped that the child could really be rescued. Some people also took out their mobile phones or held up their cameras, trying to record what was about to happen. The child''s parents are even more ecstatic, staring at the lake and dare not blink. I''m afraid the child won''t come back in the blink of an eye. Everyone only saw that across the lake bank where they were located, on a previously calm lake, a huge whirlpool suddenly swung away, and it was accompanied by a faint "screaming" sound. It seemed that something was going to come from. Jets shot out from under the water. Everyone felt that the heart had already touched the throat. suddenly! A big figure rushed out of the whirlpool, bringing up a splash of water several meters high. The water splash fell back to the surface, making a "pop" sound. After the figure rushed out of the water, it swam quickly towards the shore. The body above the water is more than 3 meters, and the water surface that is passing by throws a wave of more than 1 meter high. This shocking picture made everyone stunned. There was only one adjective in their minds: "The dragon goes out to sea"! In a blink of an eye, the figure has come to the front. Everyone can see clearly that the figure is the big snake just now. At this time, the upper body of the snake was spirally wound around. And the thing wrapped in this circle is surprisingly a child. "It''s a child, it''s a child, I really found it." Many people exclaimed in unison. At this time, they had completely forgotten their fear, only the surprise of finding a child. Li Fan took the child from Dasha''s body and said to Dasha, "Go underwater and wait." Then immediately start first aid measures for the child. It has been more than 20 minutes since the child fell into the water, and it is no longer possible for the child to wake up with ordinary methods. However, Li Fan has a fairyland space, and he has a way to bring the child back to life. "Lele, Lele." The child''s parents cried and wanted to jump over. When everyone saw this, they hurriedly pulled him back. Village Chief Li Fu said loudly: "Fanzi is now rescuing the child, please don''t disturb. We must trust Fanzi." "How about Xiaoshu? What method is the most effective?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu for his opinion while rescuing with ordinary methods. "Master, using the first aid pill is the best way. But the first aid pill is not available for the time being, so you can only retreat and use the ordinary first aid pill that can be purchased directly in the mall system, the Qiqi Pill. Fortunately, the child drowns The time has not been more than half an hour, and Qi Qi Dan can also be used, but the time is slower." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded, the first aid pill came out of the purple treasure chest, the chance is too small. After the space is upgraded, the Qi Qi Pill is a new item in the mall system that can be purchased directly. After thinking about it, Li Fan''s mental body quickly entered the space, came to the thatched house as quickly as possible, opened the mall system, bought a pill of Qi Qi, and then quickly exited the space. The whole process only took a few seconds, and everyone around did not notice any abnormalities. Pinching the Qi Qi Pill in his hand, Li Fan used his body to block the sight of everyone, and quickly fed the Qi Qi Pill into the child''s mouth and let him swallow it. After that, continue to rescue in accordance with conventional methods. All the people around were holding their breath at this time, expecting a miracle in their hearts. The child''s parents even tightened their hands, and their hearts moved up and down with Li Fan''s rescue actions. This was the most stressful moment in their lives. About 20 minutes later, Li Fan''s actions to save people gradually slowed down. The hearts of everyone mentioned their throats again. The action of saving people slowed down, and there were only two possibilities. One is that the child has awakened, and the other is the result that no one wants to see. "Well, the child is fine." Li Fan said. "Okay, okay! That''s great." "Fanzi, good job. I''ve been rescued in this way." Li Fan''s sentence "The child is okay" caused everyone to cheer and clap each other to celebrate. The child''s parents cried with joy. The mother rushed over to pick up the very weak son, but he did not want to let go. The child''s father held Li Fan''s hand, trying to say something, but couldn''t say anything. There was deep gratitude in his eyes. Li Fan gently withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "This is what it should be. Go and see your child. You must take care of it next time." "I know, I know." The child''s father nodded vigorously, walked to the child''s side, looked at the weak child, regretful in his heart. "Where is the big snake that just saved people?" someone in the crowd suddenly asked. The child was rescued, and everyone''s mood was completely relaxed. Only then discovered that the big snake that had saved people had disappeared. "Huh, yes. Where''s the big snake? It''s also a child''s savior." "I just saw the big snake sending the child ashore, and then all the attention was on the child. I didn''t notice when the big snake was gone." "Fanzi, where is the snake?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s underwater. Do you want to see it?" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 255： Dalong Mountain Do you want to watch the snake? This is a problem. Everyone whispered to each other. They had just witnessed the process of saving lives by Orochi, and many of them even recorded or took photos. They already believe that the big snake really won''t hurt people. Just thinking of the appearance of the big snake, and a little hairy in my heart. Li Fan was not in a hurry, waiting for them to talk in a low voice. This does require a process of acceptance, and you must not be anxious. The child who had just been rescued is now a little better, and the child''s parents are completely relieved. The couple hugged the child and walked to Li Fan again to express their gratitude. Without Li Fan, their children would never be saved. There is also the big snake that saves people, for the husband and wife, it is like a dragon descending from the sky. They told Li Fan that they wanted to say thank you to the snake in person. It is strange to say that the husband and wife were originally very afraid of snakes, but now they face such a big snake, but they don''t have the slightest fear. They just want to say thank you personally. Li Fan naturally agreed with a smile. This is a good thing. Perhaps from now on, everyone knows that there is a very huge snake in Sansheng Village, which will not hurt people, but will only save people. After a few minutes, everyone''s deliberations also came to fruition. Everyone unanimously decided to take a look at the hero who saved people. Li Fan smiled faintly, as if he had known that everyone would make such a choice, and said: "If this is the case, then I will call it up." "Well, let it come up, we are ready to go." "This time we won''t be afraid anymore." Everyone said one after another. Li Fan nodded, sending a message to Dasha. Then he pointed to a lake and said, "It will come up from here." Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the position pointed by Li Fan. I saw the calm lake slowly being swept away by the water from bottom to top, accompanied by the sound of "grumbling, gurgling". Then, a huge snake head slowly surfaced. One meter, two meters... Although everyone was prepared in their hearts, they thought they would no longer be afraid. However, at this time, I still couldn''t help feeling a little trembling, and forced myself to calm down. When the big snake slowly swam ashore, everyone saw the whole picture of the big snake for the first time. They all took a breath. "Big, too big. The length is at least 10 meters." "May have reached 12 meters, what kind of snake is this? How could it be so big?" At this time, Dasha''s body was fully unfolded, and he stood upright about 2 meters on the shore of the lake. The child''s father looked at Li Fan and said, "Can we go over and say thank you?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s called Dasha. It can feel your gratitude." The couple nodded without hesitation. They walked to Dasha in his arms, first bowed to Dasha, and then said, "Dalong, thank you for saving our child." In their hearts, this big snake is like a divine dragon descending, so it''s natural to call it a "big dragon". How can it be called a "big silly". "Dalong?" Dasha was proud, "This name seems to be good, mighty and domineering, it fits my image. It sounds much better than the bad name the owner took." Afterwards, Dasha nodded to the children''s family. Focusing on the child in his mother''s arms, his gaze that should have been cold, turned soft at this time. Dasha''s move once again caused everyone to exclaim. "It is nodding its head. It knows that people are thanking it. This is incredible." "My God! When it was watching a child, I actually saw softness in its snake pupils. This must be my illusion." "It''s not an illusion, I saw it too. It knows that it is the child it just saved, and it also knows that the child has woken up." "This Nima is going against the rhythm of the sky! It should be called "Dalong" indeed. What kind of bad name does its owner give it, "Dasha"? This Nima is obviously too clever, okay? " "..." The husband and wife were also overjoyed. The husband asked Li Fan, "Can we take a photo with it?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally." Then he said to Dasha again: "I want to take a photo with you, understand? Cooperate." Dasha thought: "I understand naturally. Every day in Baiyun Mountain, I hear human beings shouting for a group photo, don''t you understand? Want to take a photo with me? It seems pretty good." Dasha nodded, indicating that he understood. The husband and wife were also quite excited to see Dasha nodding again. This will definitely be one of the most memorable moments in their lives. The husband quickly found his camera and asked a tourist next to him to take a photo of them. Afterwards, they held the child and stood in front of Dasha. Dasha was also very cooperative and lowered his body slightly. This scene once again surprised everyone. They also took out their mobile phones or cameras to take pictures of them. The tourist who took the photo was also quite excited. After taking more than a dozen shots, he returned the camera to the child''s father with some enthusiasm. Today, for him, it will also be an unforgettable day. After the kid''s family photo was over, another courageous tourist also proposed the idea of ??taking a photo with Dasha. Li Fan naturally also readily agreed. After the bold tourists took photos, some tourists went to take photos with Dasha one after another, and there were even a few female tourists. Dasha also cooperated throughout, just like a big star. After everyone took the photo together, Liu Lin asked, "Boss Li, we are now sure that the dragon will not harm people. I just want to ask, is it usually staying on Baiyun Mountain, or somewhere else?" Everyone also looked at Li Fan at this time, which was also the question they wanted to ask. Li Fan nodded and said, "It usually stays on Baiyun Mountain. I let it stay on the mountain deliberately. Uncle Fu, you remember that I said at the beginning that I have a way to prevent the dangerous animals in Baiyun Mountain from coming out and hurting. Tourists?" Village Chief Li Fu nodded and said, "Naturally remember. It''s just that you didn''t specify at the time, so I believe you didn''t ask carefully. Could it be that your reliance is..." Li Fan nodded and continued: "It''s not wrong, my reliance is a big silly. You may not know that there are actually some dangerous animals on Baiyun Mountain. Of course, these dangerous animals are basically hiding in the inaccessible jungle. As long as everyone is There is no danger in playing in the area specified by us. But there is nothing absolute. In order to ensure 100% of everyones personal safety, I will let Dasha stay on Baiyun Mountain. With it, those dangerous animals will not dare. There is the slightest prestige." Speaking of this, a tourist suddenly realized: "So that''s it. I''ve been to this mountain many times. I originally thought that there were no dangerous animals on this mountain, but now I know that it wasn''t that there were none, but that there was a big dragon guarding it in secret. ." "The dragon protects the mountain?" This thought came to everyone''s heart. This is an unbelievable thing. However, they had just witnessed the whole process of Dasha saving people with their own eyes. They knew that this was indeed a fact, an unbelievable fact. It can only be said that this world is too strange, and many seemingly impossible things actually exist. ... New week, please ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 256： No one believes that it is true Seeing that everyone has slowly accepted this fact, Li Fan continued: "Dasha will continue to guard the Baiyun Mountain in the future, but I still have to solemnly remind everyone that when you enter the mountain in the future, you must still be safe in our regulations. Play in the area. If you have children, you must take good care of them." Everyone nodded cautiously. Today''s events also reminded them that if there were no Li Fan and Dalong, then the tragedy had definitely happened. "Boss Li, I have one more question to ask you, I don''t know..." Liu Lin couldn''t help asking when he saw that Li Fan had finished speaking. Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Liu, please tell me." Liu Lin said, "You have another pet dog called Tiger Head, which is also very smart. I wonder if Boss Li has any other pets besides Tiger Head and Dalong?" Everyone also brightened their eyes, and they were equally interested in this issue. Li Fan smiled and said, "I do have other pets. But it''s getting late today, and everyone is about to go home. I won''t let it come out to meet with you today. Everyone will naturally watch it in the future. In the future, my pets will not only guard the safety of Baiyun Mountain, but also the safety of the farm outside. Some friends may already know that the farm outside is mine. Now the first batch of vegetable planting has started. When the first batch of vegetables mature, the farm will be officially opened, and everyone is welcome to join in." "Boss Li, don''t worry, we know all this. We saw the promotion yesterday, but now we know that you are the big boss, haha!" "I have long heard that the vegetables produced by Xianyuan Farm will be very delicious, and now I finally have the opportunity to taste it." "Do pets guard the farm? This is really a rare thing, haha! However, a smart pet like a big dragon can indeed guard the safety of the farm, and the effect is much better than that of humans." As for the Xianyuan Farm outside, everyone knows that it has been built since August, and now it is finally about to harvest the first batch of vegetables. They have also heard that the vegetables produced in the farm will be very delicious, and they have been looking forward to it. Li Fan hugged his fists to everyone, and said, "Then I will thank you all first. It''s getting late, if you have no problems. I''ll let Dasha leave, and let''s go back to the village together." "Sorry, I have a question." A girl said, "Can I post the photo of Dalong rescued by me just now on Weibo?" "Naturally." Li Fan smiled. "Yeah! That''s great. This photo definitely caused a sensation when posted." The girl said excitedly. "Tweet?" The girl''s words immediately reminded everyone, all of them were excited. "Haha! I want to post too. I also want to post a photo of me and Dalong. This Nima is so cool." "Haha! I also took a photo with Dalong just now. No one will believe it when it comes out, and will definitely think that we are the picture of p. Hehe! What I want is this effect." "Well, I didn''t take a photo with Dalong just now, I want to post a Weibo together. Can you?" "And me, I want too. I think Dalong is very cute now, I''m not afraid at all." Therefore, the tourists who did not take photos with Dasha just now have put forward the idea of ??taking photos with Dasha, including those girls. Li Fan was a little dumbfounded, and even forgot to be afraid to post a Weibo? Of course, the main reason is that after such a long time, everyone is no longer afraid. After thinking about it, Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, but everyone has to hurry up." "Yeah! I''ll come first." A girl raised her hand first. Then he walked to Dasha and tentatively said, "Dalong, can I take a photo with you?" Dasha nodded very cooperatively. "Wow! It actually understands what I mean." The girl said excitedly. I completely forgot the fear when I first saw Dasha. As a result, Dasha once again became the focus of everyone. After the tourists took a photo with Dasha, Li Fan looked at the village chief with a smile and said, "Uncle Fu, Uncle Lin, and other uncles, do you want to have one too?" The village head Li Fu smiled and said, "We don''t need it anymore. There will be more opportunities to see Dalong in the future." Li Fan laughed and stopped talking. At this time, tourists are basically busy using their mobile phones to post Weibo. Li Fan didn''t bother, just watched quietly. He had been looking for an opportunity to let Dasha walk out of the dark. This was just an opportunity. I believe that in the future, both villagers and tourists will gradually accept the existence of Dasha and will not be afraid. As for whether Dasha will be arrested by the relevant department for research after exposure, Li Fan is not worried at all. It has a fairyland space to be afraid of. In addition, after the authorities found Dasha, they should only be very surprised, treating it as an unknown python and trying every means to protect it. No one would believe that Dasha is actually a king cobra. In fact, this guy may not be a simple king cobra anymore. But under the influence of Xianyuan Space and Qi Ling Pill, some mutations have taken place. Besides, Dasha''s image to the outside world is just a little big, very smart, nothing more. This is not unacceptable. Otherwise, Li Fan would not choose to expose Dasha. After a few minutes, Li Fan saw that everyone had basically finished posting, and he said, "Since everyone has finished posting, then I will let Dasha leave. We should also go back." "Okay, let the dragon go back to rest." Everyone said in unison. Li Fan nodded and waved at Dasha. Dasha naturally understood what Li Fan meant. It first nodded slightly towards everyone, and then rushed towards the mountain at a very fast speed. "Dalong, goodbye!" everyone shouted. Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, let''s go back to the village too." Everyone followed Li Fan into the village. They need to enter the village from the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village, and then go through the village to the entrance of the village. ... At this time, a group of photos were reposted wildly on the Internet, and there was constant discussion. "Nima, why do so many photos of pythons saving people suddenly pop up? Are they real or fake?" "Nonsense, of course it''s fake. There may be such a big python, but have you seen it, oh no, have you heard that a python saves people? It''s almost the same as a python cannibalize people." "That''s right, these people are also taking great pains for the click rate. Don''t say it, they really achieved their goal." "I know it''s fake, but these photos seem to be real, there is no trace of PS." "It is true that there are no traces, and the photos of those people with the pythons look very real. However, no matter how real they look, they must be fake." "..." No one believes in the authenticity of those photos, even those photos have no trace of PS. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 257： This bull can brag for a lifetime Three Holy Village. When Li Fan and his party walked into the village from the entrance of Baiyun Mountain, they found that a large group of people were coming here, there were villagers and tourists who had not left. I thought that Li Fan had a big python pet, and the fact that the python saved people had spread in the village. "It''s them, they have returned." The crowd spotted Li Fan and his party, as if they had discovered the New World, they quickly surrounded them. When Li Fan and his party looked at this posture, they all thought: "Come on, it''s inseparable for a while." "Fanzi, is that true?" "The village chief, is it true? Tell us quickly." "Hey, isn''t that Lao Liu, Lao Liu, we played together when we first came to the village, do you remember? Are those things true?" "Is this kid the kid who was rescued by the python?" "..." Before a large group of people approached, they started to ask questions. "Haha! It''s true of course. You guys, it''s too late. I missed the wonderful moment!" "Come here, I have photos here, so you can watch them all you want to see." "I still have videos here, all come to watch, all come to watch." "Did you see it, did you see it, this is the photo of me and Dalong. How is it? Isn''t it handsome? Is there any envy and hatred? Wow haha! Li Fan hasn''t spoken yet, and the tourists around him have already spoken excitedly. While talking about it, he showed off his cell phone or camera, for fear that others would not believe it. The parents of the saved child are also telling people about the child falling into the water and the whole process of Dalong and Li Fan saving people. The words are filled with joy and gratitude. There are so many videos and photos as evidence, plus so many witnesses. Although a large group of people don''t want to believe it, they have to believe that things are true. "Nima, it turned out to be true. I missed it, missed it." "Oh my god. I heard about it a little earlier. I thought it was someone joking, so I ignored it. Now I regret my death." "It''s a pity that the miraculous thing that is so close at hand was missed. What a pity, what a pity!" After a large group of people were surprised, they all felt very sorry. This kind of thing may only be encountered once in a lifetime. If you don''t miss it, you can brag about it for a lifetime. Also, wait for the authenticity of this matter to be confirmed on the Internet. So as a witness to this incident, anyone will be envious and jealous. What a great thing this will be. It''s a pity that I missed it, missed it! For a time, this large group of people did not disguise the envy and jealousy of those who had just been on the scene. This made the people who were on the scene extremely refreshed, and it was already so refreshing after only a few minutes. So after this matter has been completely spread, what kind of coolness should it be? Everyone is looking forward to it very much. "Well, Li, Boss Li, we also want to take a photo with Dalong, don''t know if we can?" a tourist said suddenly. The rest of the people also brightened their eyes and missed the wonderful moment of Dalong saving people, so it seems feasible to take a photo with him now. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s too late today. Another day, if you have a chance, we will meet everyone''s requirements." The visitor''s words reminded Li Fan whether there would be a few places for taking photos with Dasha on a regular basis in the future, or the opportunity to take photos with Dasha as a special reward. Anyway, Dasha''s second guy is very pushy. When someone takes a photo with him, he is as happy as something. If you change to chasing the cloud, you are definitely not willing to take photos with others. Thinking of this, Li Fan added: "Everyone listens to me. After my farm is officially opened, I will regularly open places for taking photos with Dasha, or by lottery, or through other methods. Please look forward to it." "Oh!" After hearing this, everyone felt very regretful, but fortunately, there was a chance to take a photo with the dragon, and I could keep this expectation in my heart, and it seemed to be good. They also know Xianyuan Farm very well. Today, some people have got permission from the workers to grow a few vegetables by themselves. They are also full of expectations for the formal operation of the farm. "Well, you guys, it''s getting late, everyone just leave." Li Fan looked at the time, it was five o''clock. "Let''s go, everyone will go out of the village together." "Old Liu, come here. Let''s talk as we walk, and give us some details." Tourists marched in groups to the entrance of the village, and it was natural that there was a lot of discussion on the way. After the tourists left, the village mayor Li Fu said, "Okay, let''s go away, too. Regarding the dragon, there are many opportunities to meet in the future." Li Fan also said, "Well, in the future, the farm will still be guarded by dragons. You can often see them." The villagers gradually dispersed, and they admired Li Fan more and more. So a big python can be accepted as a pet, can you not admire it? After the villagers left, Li Fan also walked home. He was in a very good mood, and the problem that had always plagued him that made Dasha walk out of the dark was finally solved today. Before he got home, Li Fan saw a group of people standing outside his yard, Li Feng, Li Tao, and Wang Qian. Li Fan was not surprised. It would be strange if these people didn''t come to him. One hour later. Li Fan told the whole story in detail, and promised to take them to see Dasha tomorrow. Li Feng, Li Tao, Wang Qian and others left with satisfaction. After everyone left, my father and mother looked at Li Fan and said, "When did you subdue the python? How did you subdue it?" When I heard that Li Fan had accepted a python as a pet, his parents were terrified. That''s a python, how dangerous should it be when it is conquered? Li Fans problem had already been expected by Li Fan. He smiled and said, "Dad and Mom, I know what you are worried about. Dont worry, I will definitely not do dangerous things. Actually, Tiger No matter how smart or fighting power is, Dasha is not under Dasha. Dasha''s experience is similar to that of Hutou, so don''t worry." Speaking of tiger head, my parents nodded secretly. The tiger head is what they watched to grow up. Not only is the current tiger head too clever, but the physique is far beyond the scope of a dog, and it''s not much better than a real tiger. As for what fighting power, they don''t know. But think about it, it really should not be bad. They looked at the tiger''s head every day, but didn''t feel anything. Those tourists who came to the village almost exclaimed when they saw the tiger''s head for the first time. It was too scary. If that Dasha is really like a tiger head, it grows up slowly, and it is barely acceptable. Seeing the expressions of his father and mother, Li Fan knew what they were thinking, and smiled: "Dad and mother, don''t worry, my life is precious. Mom, let''s go cooking. After a busy day, I have already hungry." Dad and mother smiled bitterly. Forget it, my son has done a lot of surprises, and this is not bad. As long as there is no danger. ... Solemn thank old friends for your 1000 rewards! On the first day of November, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! Friends who have tickets, please come here! (To be continued.) Chapter 258： Concerns of Huaguo Academy of Sciences online. The topic of the python saving people is still hotly debated, although no one believes it is true. However, this does not seem to affect everyone''s interest. The Internet is true and false. True or false, as long as there is enough topicality. When it was around 7 o''clock in the evening, a Weibo caused an uproar. This Weibo first described in detail the process of the child falling into the water and the rescue process of Dalong and Li Fan. Wrote like this at the end of Weibo. "My name is Ning Zeyuan, and I am the father of the saved child. I have no other meaning in posting this Weibo. I just want to use this platform to express our family''s deep gratitude to Mr. Li Fan and Dalong. Also used My personal experience warns all young parents to take care of the safety of their children and refrain from letting tragedies happen." At the end of Weibo, there is also a photo of their family of three with Dalong. This Weibo has time, location, people, events, and most importantly, there are photos to prove it. Some people are not calm in an instant. "Does everyone see the Weibo posted by the person named Ning Zeyuan? That picture looks very real!" "Sansheng Village, I know this place. It is called the most beautiful countryside on the Internet, and it is a very popular tourist attraction recently." "I have also heard of this village. It is rumored that there is a farm in this village. The vegetables and fruits produced are very delicious. I don''t know if it is true." "Ning Zeyuan''s Weibo and those photos really have no trace of ps. So, is it possible that this matter is true?" "If it is true, it would be unbelievable. I just can''t believe it anyway." "Is it the only one who saw the word''Li Fan'' in this Weibo?" "Li Fan? This name is not complicated. It is normal to have the same name and surname. Now this is not the key to this matter." "..." Ning Zeyuan''s Weibo undoubtedly added fire to this hot discussion, and the temperature is also rising rapidly. It''s just that because this matter was too unbelievable, everyone on the Internet couldn''t believe it for a while. Provincial capital, a residential area. Wei Ji just laughed when he watched the heated discussions on the Internet. The feeling of everyone discussing something he had personally experienced was simply too comfortable. I chose to visit the Three Holy Village today, and I arrived at the scene as soon as possible. This made Wei Jigang grateful. "Since you still can''t believe it, then I''ll give you some more information, and then see your reaction, hehe!" Wei Jigang smiled and posted the high-definition video he recorded with his SLR camera today. The video begins with the dragon rushing out of the water, recording the entire process behind. It''s a pity that we didn''t capture the shocking scene when Dalong just came on stage, which made Wei Jigang regretful. At that time, like everyone else, he was frightened and overwhelmed, where he knew to go to video. Now thinking of the scene at that time, Wei Jigang still feels like watching a suspense blockbuster. If Ning Zeyuans Weibo added a fire to the hot discussion, then Wei Jigangs video just poured a bucket of oil on the fire, causing the fire to explode in an instant. "Fuck, this Nima is a scene only in the movie!" "Nima, it''s going to explode. Is it true? This scene is more real and shocking than the movie!" "It''s true. Especially at the beginning, Dalong, they all called it that way. Whether it''s true or not, let''s call it Dalong. The moment Dalong rushed out of the water, I felt like my scalp exploded." "It''s almost like the birth of a dragon. When we watched the video, we felt so shocked. Then what kind of feeling would those people on the shore at that time feel?" "The speed of the dragon is so fast, from rushing out of the water to reaching the shore, it was only a blink of an eye." "That''s because it knows that every wonderful clock is very precious to children. It''s so moving, it''s moving countless times than looking at photos. I believe things are true now, for the sake of Dalong, I am willing to believe. " "I believe it too, as soon as possible it will be so incredible." "..." Once Wei Jigang''s video was released, it was reposted more crazily by netizens. This scene is more real than the movie screen, so most netizens have to believe in the truth of the matter, even though it is still that incredible. Naturally, the location of this incident, Sansheng Village, is also known to more and more people. Beijing, a residential area. An old man in his 60s was also watching a video of Dalong saving people. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. What kind of python is this? It can be so smart?" The old man shook his head and sighed as he watched. There are indeed some animals in this world that can be very smart, such as chimpanzees, dogs, elephants, dolphins and so on. But I have never heard of snakes so smart. Oh no, even those animals just now can''t be so smart. What is going on here? The old man couldn''t understand. The old man''s name is Zhang Guangling, an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, an expert in botany, and he also has some knowledge in zoology. But what kind of python is in the video? Lao Zhang couldn''t judge. It looks vaguely like a king cobra magnified several times. But this obviously cannot be a king cobra. "Ask those old guys." Old Zhang thought this way, then picked up the phone and dialed a call. Beijing, another residential area. Luo Yunwen is also watching the video of Dalong saving people. Luo Yunwen, 61 years old. Academician of Huaguo Academy of Sciences, expert in zoology. I have been studying animals all my life, and the most interesting and joyful thing is naturally to encounter some kind of novel animal. Once, in order to find a certain animal that may have been extinct, Luo Lao took two assistants and stayed in a primitive mountain forest for two years. Now, the big dragon in the video makes Luo Lao''s eyes bright and colorful. He can be sure that the IQ of the python in the video is definitely higher than people think. This is incredible. "Three Holy Village? It seems to have heard of this place. I have to go there in person." Luo Lao was thinking in his heart when the phone rang suddenly. I picked it up and smiled slightly, as if I had expected this call a long time ago. "Lao Zhang, I know you will call, and I know what you want to ask. But now I don''t know the answer. I decided to go to the Three Holy Village in person. If you are interested, you might as well go together." "Haha! Lao Luo, I have this intention. Not only the python, I am also very interested in the bad environment in the video." "With each other, how about we set off the day after tomorrow?" "A word is settled!" After hanging up the phone, Luo Lao clicked on the video of Dalong saving people again. "No matter how many times I watch it, it''s still exciting!" Luo Lao doesn''t know how many times he has moved. (To be continued.) Chapter 259： Build a small rental courtyard Three Holy Village. In the fairyland space, Li Fan looked at Costin who had returned to normal with a full face of joy. The effect of this poultry pill is very immediate. Costin, who returned to normal, looked a lot more prestigious than his dying appearance. However, this is only compared with the original. Just like Costins current appearance, apart from his very smart eyes, he was just an ordinary, thin eagle. Still no one would believe that it is a sea Dongqing. Li Fan raised his right hand and motioned to Costin to stand on his arm. As soon as Costins wings fanned, they lightly landed on Li Fans arm. The sharp eagle claws grasped firmly, but Li Fan didn''t feel any pain at all. Costin''s strength was very good. Li Fan is very satisfied with Costin''s performance, and he deserves to be an animal with a talent potential of 100. "Little guy, I look forward to the day when you are reborn and transformed into a real Costin." Li Fan said softly. Afterwards, he raised his hand gently, and Hai Dongqing understood, moved his wings lightly, left Li Fan''s arm, and landed on the ground. Still the old rules, Li Fan opened the mall system and bought a Qi Ling Pill for Costin. After taking the Qi Ling Pill, Hai Dongqing also fell into a deep sleep. Li Fan looked at Costin who had fallen asleep, wondering what kind of name he should give Costin. Costin is the **** of ten thousand eagles, so the name can''t be too petty. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Fan didn''t think of a good name. I don''t want to think about it for the time being, anyway, Costin will sleep for a while, slowly thinking about the name. Next, Li Fan clicked on the lottery system, ready to try if he could draw out an "emergency pill" again in case of emergency. If the childs drowning time is longer today, the "first aid pill" must be used. This reminded Li Fan that it was necessary to prepare an "emergency pill" for backup. I just dont know if there is anything better than "First Aid Pill"? According to the small curse, there must be, but you need to wait until the space is upgraded to advanced. There is no hope for the space upgrade for the time being, and Li Fan is already very satisfied if he can draw out the "first aid pill" again. However, it turns out that the probability of drawing a purple treasure chest is too small. Li Fan had drawn seven, seven forty-nine times and spent 490,000 prestige points, but still did not expect the purple light to appear. "Let''s draw one last time. If it still doesn''t, come again at another time." Li Fan thought helplessly. This time, when the lottery pointer finally freezes, the entire lottery system finally flashes purple again. "Haha!" Li Fan laughed, this kind of purple light flashing is a unique scene after drawing the purple treasure chest. It flickered a few months ago, and now it flickers again. "Purple treasure chest, hope is the "first aid pill" I want most." Praying in his heart like this, Li Fan clicked on the purple treasure chest and was overjoyed. It was indeed the "first aid pill" he was looking forward to. The "First Aid Pill" is a special kind of item. After it is extracted, it needs to be purchased with 100,000 reputation points before it can be used. Li Fan clicked to buy without hesitation, and 100,000 prestige points are now nothing to him. However, plus the 500,000 prestige points consumed by the lottery, this "first aid pill" cost a total of 600,000 prestige points. It doesn''t seem to be cheap by this calculation. But it doesn''t matter, the "emergency pill" is worth the price. After exiting the lottery system, Li Fan checked his current prestige value. 6000000. This made Li Fan very surprised. He hadn''t had any new works recently. How did his reputation increase so fast, it was only 4 million a few days ago. After a while, Li Fan understood. It should be that the child who fell into the water was saved today that made the prestige value rise so fast. It seems that if you want to increase your prestige value, it is not just a way to produce new works. After that, Li Fan went to see the batch of fruit trees planted in the space. They had grown into adult fruit trees, and they could be transplanted to the farm fruit garden in two days. ... September 3. Early in the morning, Li Fan took Fengzi, Li Tao, Wang Qian and others to look at Dasha at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. This excites Fengzi, Li Tao and others, but also makes Dasha extremely excited. It can finally appear in front of mankind in an open manner, and no longer has to hide as before. The most important thing is that when these humans see it, they all have unbelievable expressions. Those scrambling to take a photo with it made Dasha feel like a star. It feels like eating a "phantom blood bone", it''s so cool. Of course, Dasha is indeed the star of Three Holy Village now. And the reputation will continue to grow in the future. On the way back from the foot of Baiyun Mountain, Fengzi, Li Tao, Wang Qian and others were envious and jealous of Li Fan. It''s nothing more than a tiger''s head, now there is another mighty and domineering python. When people walk their pets, they will lead a cat or a dog, and you will directly follow the whole python. The gap is really too big. Li Fan smiled, watching these guys look envious and jealous, he felt very happy. "Okay, Fengzi, Taozi, go ahead, I''ll go to the village chief for something." After entering the village, Li Fan said. Then Fengzi, Li Tao and others laughed and left with a grieving look. Although all the seedlings in the vegetable section of the farm have been planted, Fengzi and Li Tao still have a lot of work to do. The publicity work of the farm, as well as the preparation of the purchase of corresponding equipment and tools, require them to complete all the work within a few days. ... Li Fan went to the village chiefs house to discuss with the village chief about the construction of the rented houses in the village. Li Fan had already discussed with the village chief that he would build a row of small courtyards for rent in a place not far from the river to the west of the village. There is a vacant lot with a thin layer of mud, bordering the entrance of the village in the south and the river in the west, which is very suitable for building houses. The houses are built into small courtyards that are separated from each other. They do not need to be large or luxurious. A small courtyard is about 30 square meters, including bedroom, living room, kitchen, and bathroom. In addition, about 2 cents of land will be given away in front of each small yard, and those who rent the small yard can grow vegetables on their own. 1 mu of land is equal to 10 points of land, and 2 points of land is not too small. Zheng Jie has always been thinking about renting out the small courtyard, and called two days ago to ask when it can be repaired. Li Fan reckons that if he doesn''t start construction, Mr. Zheng might move to his home directly. Let''s build the small rental courtyard first, it will be fast to build. Wang Qian said that he could transfer some of his staff to repair the small rental courtyard first. After Li Fan arrived at the village head''s house, he said that he was very happy. The rental courtyard was built in the name of the village, and every household paid for it. Of course, Li Fan made the most. The rent collected later belongs to the village. According to Li Fan, after the small courtyard is repaired, there is absolutely no worries about rent. So, the sooner you build the better, the more rent you will collect. After thinking about it, the village head Li Fu asked: "Fanzi, starting to build a small rental courtyard now, will it delay the construction period of the farm?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, you can''t delay anything. I have already discussed with Wang Qian, and one person will be assigned to fix it. Our first phase of 10 small courtyards only takes a few days. " Li Fu also smiled and said, "That''s fine. I''ll trouble you and Mr. Wang. When I am building, I will let everyone in the village who are free to help. This is the common welfare of everyone, and everyone must be very happy." Li Fan nodded and said, "Success, then start tomorrow." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 260： Down-and-out singer It was about 10 o''clock in the morning when I left the village chief''s house. Li Fan obviously felt that there were more tourists coming to the village today than yesterday. During the journey from the village chiefs house to the entrance of the village, Li Fan encountered more than 10 groups of tourists, not counting those alone or two tourists. Moreover, the faces of the tourists were quite excited. It seems that the impact of Dasha''s rescue yesterday was not small. This is a good thing, and the more such positive effects, the better. Li Fan was so proud that he decided to go to the county town to apply for a driving school today. He thinks he should indeed have a driver''s license. In the farm office building at the entrance of the village, Li Fan called Fengzi to go with him. The general manager of such a large farm can''t drive a car, it''s not like it. Fengzi smiled, and followed Li Fan. The two of them wandered around the county town for a while and soon found a registration spot called "Chang''an Driving School". "Well, this is a good name, Chang''an, Chang''an, long-lasting peace, what a good name. That''s it." After Li Fan finished speaking, he walked in first. Fengzi slandered in his heart, "After walking for so long, I only found this one. Of course it''s not bad." Then he followed in. The reception girl saw that there was a business coming, her eyes brightened, and she politely led the two to sit down on a sofa. After learning that both of them are going to learn, they are even more polite. 3000 yuan per person? Li Fan nodded and paid 6,000 quick cash very readily. Then he asked: "Because we live in the countryside, it is more troublesome to go to the city once. Do you think this is possible? We will figure out how to solve this problem of learning to drive, and we can take the test directly in the future. The reception girl was taken aback for a moment, glanced at the two of them, and said, "This should be ok. But since you live in a rural area, it might be inconvenient to learn to drive? If you haven''t passed the exam, you will have to pay for the make-up exam." Li Fan smiled slightly, this girl was quite responsible, and said: "It''s okay, I believe we can live it." The girl slandered in her heart: "It''s so easy to say, what should I do if you can''t pass the time? It''s not that you have to pay for the exam." But Li Fan seems to have been determined, and she is no longer reluctant. They just told Li Fan about some things and the time for the exam. Li Fan nodded, indicating that he already knew, and left the reception desk with Fengzi. "Fengzi, what shall we have for lunch?" Li Fan asked when he got out of the reception desk. Fengzi looked around and said, "Just find a restaurant for dinner." "Well, let''s walk and watch." Li Fan nodded. The two walked along the street, and when they reached a small square, they found a large group of people in front of them, pointing something. "What happened before? Let''s go and take a look." Fengzi finished speaking and walked quickly towards the crowd. "This kid likes watching the fun so much?" Li Fan smiled and followed. When I approached the crowd, I heard a little girl crying loudly. The cry was mixed with the voice of the girl: "Mom, mom, don''t go." Then I saw that a woman walked out quickly from the crowd. The woman was about 30 years old, quite pretty, stepping on a pair of high heels under her feet, "cangling" into a car parked on the side of the road. After the woman came out, the little girl cried even more sadly, "Mom, why doesn''t my mom want me anymore." From stepping out of the crowd, boarding the sedan, to the sedan starting and leaving, the woman never looked back. "Oh!" In the crowd, a thirty-five or six-year-old man with a face of vicissitudes sighed in a low voice, walked to the little girl''s side, took the little girl''s hand, and said: "Lingling be good, Lingling doesn''t cry , Mom will come back to see Lingling again in the future." Judging from the man''s walking posture, he has some disabilities in his right leg. The little girl named Lingling is about seven or eight years old. She has two pigtails in the back of her head. She has a pink face and is quite cute. It''s just that his eyes are a little red, and there are two obvious tear marks on his cheeks. At this time, the little girl didn''t cry anymore, but Wei Wei still sobbed a little. He looked up at the man and said, "But why has it been so long since my mother has never taken the initiative to come back to see Lingling?" "That''s because my mother didn''t know that Lingling missed her, and he would come back to see Lingling if she knew it." The man finished speaking, and slowly left with Lingling''s hand. Before leaving, he tried to show a smile and nodded slightly to the crowd of onlookers. After the man left, Li Fan probably understood what was going on from the comments of the onlookers. The man is called Zhang Yu, originally a singer-in-residence at a nearby bar. Because of his solid singing skills, he is considered a small name in the bar, and his monthly income is also considerable. However, because of this, other singers in the bar were jealous of him. Zhang Yuren is also more honest, every time he sings a song, he goes straight home, and never goes to spend time with other singers. This makes other singers even more dissatisfied with Zhang Yu, thinking that Zhang Yu looks down on them who are not as popular as him. As a result, they often joined forces and secretly tripped Zhang Yu. It''s just that Zhang Yu was a celebrity in the eyes of the boss at the time, other singers did not dare to go too far. Zhang Yuming knew that someone had stumbled upon him, and he didn''t care too much. He is different from other singers. He comes to the bar to sing, not just to make money. He likes singing very much. He is grateful that there is a platform like a bar that allows him to sing forever. He also has his own dream, one day he can have his own song, he can release an album, and someone can listen to his concert. However, all this came to an abrupt end in a car accident one night two years ago. As it was late at night, the driver who caused the accident escaped and was never found in the end. Zhang Yu had to treat at his own expense. The car accident not only consumed all of Zhang Yu''s savings, but also left his right leg disabled. House seemingly endless rain. After Zhang Yu was discharged from the hospital, the bar owner changed his previous enthusiasm for Zhang Yu and became steadfast. A disabled singer can only sing, not dance. It is impossible for the audience in the bar to like it anymore. It''s just that Zhang Yu was a bar celebrity before, and the boss is not good to let Zhang Yu get out. Simply let Zhang Yu fend for himself in the bar. Zhang Yu felt bitter, he knew he was no longer suitable for a bar. It''s just that his belief in wanting to sing is still burning, he is unwilling to leave the stage like this. Leaving the stage of the bar may mean that he has also left the stage of life. He is still struggling in the bar. However, destiny still did not favor Zhang Yu after all. Those singers who were jealous in the past began to blatantly exclude Zhang Yu, mocking him to the utmost, thinking that he was disabled and wanted to sing and sing to be famous, which is simply a joke in the world. The bar owner also opened one eye and closed one eye to this, and sometimes even hinted that the singers could actually go too far. As long as Zhang Yu left the bar because he couldn''t stand it, then he could have a clear conscience. Finally, Zhang Yu left the bar and his singing career. After leaving the bar, Zhang Yu also tried to contact several other bars. If it was before, the bar owner must be excited. Now, who still knows Zhang Yu? Unable to sing, Zhang Yu had to find another job. But apart from singing, what else he is not good at, plus having a leg deformity, what good job can he find? He used to earn a considerable monthly income, but now he can only earn two to three thousand yuan a month. His wife, the woman just now, couldn''t accept such a huge gap. When Zhang Yu was most desolate, he resolutely chose to divorce Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu did not hold back, but only asked for custody of his daughter. In this regard, her wife couldn''t ask for it. Even if Zhang Yu didn''t raise it, she would give him the custody of her daughter. She is still young and beautiful, and she can find a rich man to marry again. If you take a daughter, it will be much more troublesome. ... Thank you very much, God weather 4444''s 1000 rewards! (To be continued.) Chapter 261： Hotel storm Zhang Yus story is a bit embarrassing, but there are many more unfortunate people in this world than Zhang Yu, and they still live a strong life. "Let''s go, Fengzi, let''s find a restaurant to eat. I''m a little hungry." Li Fan said. "Fanzi, wait. Listen for a while, don''t you want to know the story of that man after the divorce?" Fengzi obviously hasn''t heard enough. Li Fan looked at Fengzi helplessly, but couldn''t tell that this kid was quite gossip. Then he said: "You don''t need to listen to the following story, you can probably guess it. You want to know, okay, I will tell you, and we will talk as we go." "You know? Okay, let''s talk while walking." Fengzi didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. Fengzi still admires a man who can subdue a python. "Then go." The two continued to walk along the street, and Li Fan also expressed his conjecture. Although it is a conjecture, Li Fan believes that it is very close to the truth. After Zhang Yu got divorced, he found another job near his house. It is convenient to go to work and can better take care of her daughter, but the salary is not high, and life is a bit tight. My daughter is still young and will definitely miss her mother a lot. Zhang Yu couldn''t bear that his daughter hadn''t seen her mother for so long, so he contacted his ex-wife, hoping that his ex-wife could come back to see her daughter. Naturally, the ex-wife did not want to go to Zhang Yu''s house again, so she made an appointment outside and asked Zhang Yu to take her daughter to see her. This place should be the small square just now. And Zhang Yu should live in a nearby community. This can be proved from the fact that the onlookers basically know Zhang Yu. "You kid has the potential to be a detective!" Fengzi said when Li Fan finished. Li Fan laughed and said, "This is natural, have you forgotten my work "Young Di Renjie"? How can I create such a work without the potential of detectives?" Li Fan found that his face seemed to be thicker now. "Say you are fat, you are still breathing." Fengzi cut and said immediately: "There seems to be a restaurant there. Let''s go there to eat." "Okay." Li Fan had no comments. Its just a meal, and its the same everywhere. The two of them just walked to the door of the hotel, and at the same time they said "Huh". They saw the little girl named Lingling just now, playing in front of the hotel. After all, he was still a child, and he was relieved from the sadness of his mother''s leaving so soon. "It seems that the man named Zhang Yu is working in this restaurant." Li Fan and Fengzi looked at each other and nodded each, they both thought of this. When I walked into the hotel, I saw Zhang Yu greeting the guests, vaguely playing the role of a waiter. It seems that he just took his daughter to see his ex-wife, so he still asked for leave. He just came back and started working again. "It''s really hard for him to be a waiter here at this age." Fengzi said with some emotion. "Yeah, this is life. Everyone is running for life." Li Fan also sighed. "Hehe, it turned out to be the two of you. Welcome, do you want to eat?" Zhang Yu hurriedly came over when he saw Li Fan and Fengzi walk into the hotel. Obviously, he had recognized that Li Fan and Fengzi were in the crowd just now. "Well, something to eat. So you work here." Li Fan nodded with a smile, and then chose an empty table to sit down. Now, he somewhat admires this man named Zhang Yu. Judging from the situation where Zhang Yu greeted them with a smile, Zhang Yu did not feel embarrassed because he was a waiter at such an age, nor was he embarrassed because of what Li Fan and Fengzi had just seen. For all of this, Zhang Yu faced and accepted it calmly, and was also positive and optimistic about life. This is very rare. "A little bit of housework, the two laughed. What do you want to eat?" Zhang Yu saw Li Fan and Fengzi sitting down, and put a menu in front of them. Then he took out the paper and pen from his pocket, preparing to record the dishes they ordered. "Fengzi, please order." Li Fan said as he passed the menu to Fengzi. "Okay, let me order." Fengzi was not polite, and then ordered a meat dish, a raw material, a soup, and two rice. "Okay, please wait a moment." After Zhang Yu recorded the dishes ordered by the two of them, he smiled at them and turned and left. After Zhang Yu left, Li Fan and the two looked at the restaurant while waiting. The restaurant is not too small, about 50 square meters. Its lunch time, and the restaurants business is pretty good. The two dozen tables are almost full. Looking at it, a few men and women in their 20s suddenly walked in at the door of the hotel, dressed in a trendy fashion. Although in Li Fan''s view, this so-called trend is a bit nonsense. "Brother Yu, Brother Yu. Let''s take care of your business again. How is it? We are interesting enough. Come out and greet us, be enthusiastic." One of the men with weird hairstyle said. "These people seem to be unkind." Li Fan frowned slightly, while Fengzi''s eyes lit up. "There seems to be some excitement to watch." "Why are these people here again? A bit too much." "Yeah, I don''t come here often for dinner, I''ve encountered it several times." The two guests at the table next door talked in low voices. Although their voices were very small, they were clearly heard by Li Fan, who had excellent hearing. "These people really did it deliberately. The Yu brother in their mouth should be Zhang Yu. Looking at their clothes, these people are likely to be singers in the bar before Zhang Yu." Li Fan thought in his heart. Sure enough, Zhang Yu walked out and looked at a few people. There was no expression, and the voice was neither humble nor overbearing: "Wei Lin, Fang Zhi, if you want to eat, please be quiet and don''t affect other guests." "Oh, Brother Yu sings as a waiter. He still has such an unpleasant expression. I''m so generous." The man with the weird hairstyle made a scared expression as he talked, angering several people. Laughing. All the guests frowned, but those few people did not make any excessive actions, and it was hard for everyone to say anything. Zhang Yu frowned and said, "Please keep your voice down." Another hair tied back in his head, some fat men looked at Zhang Yu contemptuously, and said, "I said Brother Yu, what kind of service attitude do you have? We came here to eat specially, it is because of your face. Otherwise. , We will come to eat in this kind of small shop? We mainly think of your hard work here for a month and dont have a lot of money. We came here to give you a bit of commission. If you dont thank us, forget it. You cant serve well. One point? Do you think you are Brother Yu from two years ago?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "You''re finished? Order food if you want to eat, leave if you don''t eat, don''t affect other guests." "Damn, I just can''t understand your pretentious expression. It used to be nothing, but now you have become a waiter for two or three thousand yuan a month, and it is still like this. You should not be pleased in a low voice. Us, so that we can eat more times?" The man who found the weird said angrily. The more Zhang Yu ignored them, the more upset they became. According to their thoughts, they should have stepped on Zhang Yu severely now. When they came to Zhang Yu''s place to work for dinner, Zhang Yu should be grateful to them. And to please them in a low voice, so that they can come to eat a few more meals. In this way they will be happy. But Zhang Yu''s attitude towards them now makes them feel uncomfortable. They are unhappy, extremely unhappy. ... Thank you very much, my old friend Luo Jingzhi for your reward! The third update today, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued.) Chapter 262： Li Fan’s "Flick and Finger Magic" The man with the weird hairstyle finished speaking, and if Zhang Yu showed anger and anger, but couldn''t help it, they would also be happy. However, the expression on Zhang Yu''s face remained unchanged. Perhaps this scene has happened many times, or perhaps it was all that he has experienced in the past two years, which made Zhang Yu learn to face all this calmly. Li Fan nodded secretly, admiring Zhang Yuyu. "Damn, you know how to pretend, I see how long you can hold on." The man with the weird hair snorted, and then said, "Order." Zhang Yu walked over and put a menu on the table, and said lightly: "What dish?" "Fanzi, these people really eat. I thought they just wanted to humiliate that Zhang Yu." Fengzi whispered. Li Fan smiled faintly, and said: "Of course they will eat. They eat at the place where Zhang Yu works and ask Zhang Yu to serve them. They will also be happy. Otherwise, they would not know that Zhang Yu has this attitude, many times. Came to eat." "How do you know they have come many times?" Fengzi asked. Li Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "Observe." Fengzi made a cut, no longer entangled in this question. Instead, he turned his head and continued to read the story of Zhang Yu and those few people. At this time, several people have already ordered the dishes. Zhang Yu faintly said "please wait a moment" before leaving. "Humph!" Several people snorted at the same time, their teeth tickling with anger, but there was nothing to do. I can''t rush to beat Zhang Yu. That way, not only the nature of the event has changed, but there is also not much pleasure. They will wait until the day when Zhang Yu begs them in a low voice. "Oh, isn''t this Lingling? Come on, come to uncle." One of the men wearing ear studs turned his head just to see Lingling playing at the door, his eyes rolled and said. They obviously knew Lingling too. As for Lingling, she should know them too. Lingling saw that the person calling her was an uncle she knew, so she ran over and said, "Uncle, what are you telling me to come over?" The man with earrings smiled sinisterly and said, "Lingling, do you know why your mother wants to leave you?" As soon as the man with the earrings finished asking what he said, Li Fan''s face became cold. The few people who were walking with the man with earrings brightened their eyes and gave him approval. "I don''t know, uncle, do you know?" Lingling asked innocently. The man with earrings laughed and was about to speak. Suddenly I felt a pain in my head, as if I was hit by something. "Who is it? Damn, who is hitting me?" The studded man looked around angrily, trying to find the culprit. "Zhang Bin, what''s the matter? Hit you? No one hit you?" Several people in the same group asked suspiciously. They didn''t see anyone coming just now, so why would someone beat him? "No one came over? It should be someone who threw something over and hit me on the head. It should not be small, otherwise I won''t hurt like this. But strange, nothing fell on the ground." Zhang Bin''s earrings While talking, the man searched on the ground. I wanted to find out what hit me, but after searching for a long time, I found nothing. "There is nothing on the ground, it shouldn''t be your kid''s illusion." Several people doubted. "The illusion of fart, I really saw a ghost." Zhang Bin said bitterly. Li Fan flicked his right **** lightly, very satisfied with the flick just now. He just picked up a very small stone and bounced it out with Luohan Fist. Although it couldn''t compare to Huang Laoxie''s "finger-finger magical powers", there was still no problem with hitting individuals at such a close distance. Zhang Bin searched for a long time but did not find the culprit, so he could only give up. Looking at Lingling, she said bitterly: "Come on, I''ll tell you..." It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, and there is another pain in his head. This time he was blown up. Huo Di stood up, looked around and said, "Damn, who is it? Who is hitting me? Just stand up if you have the ability." Although the diners were not sure about the situation, they felt very refreshed when they looked at Zhang Bin''s frizzy appearance. They couldn''t understand the mockery of Zhang Yu by these people a long time ago, but it''s just that everyone can''t say anything about this kind of thing. Looking at Zhang Bin''s appearance now, they all thought to themselves: "This may be a retribution." "Zhang Bin, someone hit you again?" When several people saw Zhang Bin gritted his teeth, they knew that it should not be an illusion. The illusion cannot appear twice. "Who is it? Is it Zhang Yu?" Several people thought. However, this is clearly impossible. If Zhang Yu''s disabled body had this ability, they would not dare to be so presumptuous. It''s not Zhang Yu, but who would it be? The few people looked at each other, feeling that today''s things were a bit wicked. "Fanzi, looking at him, it seems that he was really beaten. Who would it be?" Fengzi also looked around curiously. Li Fan''s movements were so fast that he didn''t even notice Fengzi who was sitting across from him. "This!" Li Fan smiled mysteriously again, and said: "I remember there was a peerless master in the rivers and lakes, called Huang Yaoshi, known as Huang Laoxie. He has a skill called''finger magic power'', which can hurt the enemy from far away. Its very similar to the current situation, so it must be this Huang Laoxie who made the move." Fengzi also cut again. Knowing that Li Fan was slandering, she couldn''t help but ask: "Peerless master? Huang Laoxie? Characters in martial arts novels? Haven''t heard of them. I have all the famous martial arts novels on the market. I''ve seen it, and there is no such person. But the name "Huang Laoxie" is good, and I like it very much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Now this novel hasn''t come out yet, of course you haven''t heard of it. You will know in the future, not just''Huang Laoxie'', there are also many characters who will become household names in the future. Celebrity." "I didn''t come out? Then how did you know that there is this number? Did you write it yourself?" Fengzi asked. Li Fan smiled and said, "How about? Do you think I am going to write martial arts novels, do you have a future?" Fengzi rolled his eyes and said, "This''Huang Laoxie'' name is good. However, once you write a fairy tale, you will write martial arts novels. I don''t bother to beat you." Li Fan laughed and said, "You kid will know about it in the future." "Go go, where did you go. Who beat that kid is definitely a master." Fengzi is not going to continue to talk to Li Fan. What he wants to know most now is who did it. ? Of course, this is what everyone in the hotel wants to know. Now, everyone doesn''t have much thoughts to eat. Li Fan smiled, picked up the water glass on the table, and took a sip of water. I also look around with everyone. At this time, Zhang Yu rushed out of the kitchen and said, "Zhang Bin, don''t go too far. What are you doing with the child in our affairs." Then he said to Lingling: "Lingling, come to my father''s side." "Oh." Lingling is too young to figure out the situation here. Hearing her father calling her, he ran over. Seeing Lingling''s cute appearance, Li Fan thought of the little girl. I feel quite kind. "Haha! Zhang Yu, you are finally angry. I thought you wouldn''t be angry. As long as you are willing to beg us, we won''t talk to that girl about her mother anymore, how about it?" After Zhang Bin finished speaking, he sneered. ... (To be continued.) ~： Two hundred and sixty-third, falling into the trap Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t know what to choose for a while. Seeing Zhang Yu''s expression, several people sneered triumphantly. After waiting so long, I finally waited until this day. The guests in the restaurant did not speak at this time, and looked at Zhang Yu sympathetically. They wanted to say something, but they never said it. "Boss, why haven''t you served this dish?" An abrupt sound broke the short silence. Everyone in the shop looked in the direction of the voice. Zhang Bin and the others were even more cold-hearted looking for which kid was talking. Seeing Zhang Yu couldn''t hold on anymore, he was interrupted by this voice. The speaker was a young man of twenty-five and six years old. Opposite the man was a man who was similar to him. Just listen to the man on the opposite side saying: "Fanzi, you are just urging food, why is everyone reacting so much?" The man who had just spoken shrugged and said, "I don''t know, did what I just said interrupted some people''s good deeds?" These two men are naturally Li Fan and Fengzi. Li Fan glanced at Fengzi appreciatively, "Your boy cooperates very well!" Fengzi made a natural expression, "I still don''t understand what you mean?" At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out from behind the bar. The middle-aged man walked behind Zhang Yu and patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder. Then he frowned at Zhang Bin and the others and said: "Several people, you are here to eat, we welcome. However, if you are invited to eat, just eat alone, and don''t have any extravagance." Zhang Bin snorted coldly, the opportunity just now had been lost, and they could only give up temporarily. Zhang Yu gave Li Fan a grateful look. It''s just that there is a hint of worry in his eyes. His daughter is his weakness. If Zhang Bin and the others find a chance to use the trick just now, he may really have to be softened. When the middle-aged man saw Zhang Bin and others calm down, he couldn''t say anything more. Turning around and walking to the table of Li Fan and Fengzi, he apologized: "Sorry, I kept the two of you waiting for a long time, and the food will be served soon. Thank you just now. Oh! Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, are you the boss here?" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "My name is Wang Heng. This restaurant belongs to me." Li Fan said, "Boss Wang, hello. If you don''t mind, can you sit down and talk?" Wang Heng hesitated for a moment, then sat down, "Then bother you." Li Fan said, "What did Boss Wang say. These people must be Zhang Yu''s former colleagues." Wang Heng was slightly startled, and said in surprise: "Do you know Zhang Yu?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t know each other before. It was just that Zhang Yu took his daughter to see his ex-wife not long ago, and listened to the comments of the onlookers, so I understood." Wang Heng nodded and said: "That''s it. These people are indeed Zhang Yu''s former colleagues who sang in bars and singers, but their character is really not very good. For the past two years, these people have come every month. Twice. Zhang Yu doesn''t care about it, and we can''t say anything." At this time, a waiter brought the dishes ordered by Li Fan. Wang Heng hurriedly got up and said: "The dishes are here, please take your time, I won''t bother." Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you, Boss Wang, Boss Wang, please." ... "The two people just now must be deliberate. Have you ever seen them?" Zhang Bin asked in a low voice. "No, I have never seen it. Two nosy boys." The man with weird hair snorted. "Would you like to find someone to teach those two boys?" another person said. "What are we? We don''t need to be familiar with them. However, if they are nosy next time, they won''t blame us." said the fat man with his hair tied behind his head. ... "Fanzi, do you want to help that man named Zhang Yu?" Fengzi asked while eating. Li Fan nodded and said: "We met him twice, which is considered fate. I like that girl named Lingling. The most important thing is that I suddenly felt that if there is a singer in our farm. The field seems to feel very good." "Farm? Singer?" Fengzi''s eyes lit up and he said with joy, "You mean that Zhang Yu will develop in the farm and sing in the farm full-time. Then, isn''t our farm adding another feature? This is a good idea! " Li Fan nodded and said, "I think so, and Zhang Yu will not be the only singer in the future. However, Zhang Yu''s willingness to go depends on himself." Fengzi said: "He loves singing so much. We provide him with a platform so that he can concentrate on singing. How can he not go?" Li Fan said, "Then it depends on his belief in wanting to sing, and whether he has been exhausted in the past two years." ... Ten minutes later. Li Fan and Fengzi have finished their meal, but they haven''t settled the bill yet. Zhang Bin and the others also ate almost, and they nodded to each other, as if they had reached a consensus. Zhang Bin said: "Zhang Yu, people do not speak secretly. You know very well what our purpose is. Why don''t we just stop it. What you are good at is singing, and so are we. If that''s the case, then we will come. Lets have a singing contest. If we win, you know what to do. If you win, we will never harass you again. How? Its fair." "Fair shit, you shouldn''t have come to harass Zhang Yu. Now that they won''t come to harass, what kind of fair is this?" A customer in the store finally couldn''t stand it anymore and said angrily. Zhang Bin and others pretended not to hear, staring at Zhang Yu, and said, "How about? Are you afraid? This is not your style. Besides, you don''t want us to chat with your daughter." Zhang Yu looked cold and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I promise you. How can I compare?" Zhang Bin and others looked at each other, and they were a little excited, as if some kind of conspiracy had been achieved. Zhang Bin sneered and said: "We believe that since Brother Yu has agreed, we will definitely not regret it. The way of the competition is very simple. Since we are all singers in the night bar, the venue of the competition is naturally in the night. Sky bar. At that time, we will ask everyone in the bar to be a witness to ensure fairness and notarization. If you are afraid of us playing tricks, you are welcome to watch it at that time. As for the time of the game, it is up to Brother Yu to decide. Its so fair and notarized." Zhang Yu snorted coldly, just about to speak. But Zhang Bin stopped it. Just listen to Zhang Bin continue to say: "Brother Yu, please wait a moment, I have not said the most important point. That is the song for this competition, must be my own original song. Okay, I''m done. Please Brother Yu Determine the time, but this time must be within a week. If you are in a few years, it will be boring, right?" "You? Where did I come from the original song. You did this deliberately." Zhang Yu said angrily. "Brother Yu, what you said is wrong. This is completely a normal requirement of Bige, why did you say it deliberately? Besides, there are so many original songs on the qd music trading platform, you can definitely buy one." Zhang Bin said lightly. "You, you..." Zhang Yu was speechless for a while, which was indeed more than the normal requirements of the song. It''s just that he agreed without listening to the other party''s request first. As for the qd music trading platform, there are indeed many original songs sold on it. But the quality is basically terrible. If you are lucky and come across a slightly better song, the price will scare you to death. How can he afford it? Zhang Bin and others sneered at each other, Zhang Yu had fallen into their trap. If it is not better than the original song, they are not sure to win Zhang Yu. Although they are unwilling, they have to admit that Zhang Yu''s singing skills are far above them. But if it is better than the original song, they will win. In order to compete with Zhang Yu, they planned for a long time. I paid a lot of money to find someone to write a song, and the quality is also very good in their opinion. Winning Zhang Yu who doesn''t even have an original song is not easy. According to their imagination, Zhang Yu finally had to go to the qd music trading platform to buy a low-priced song. What''s the suspense about the outcome? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 264： Two days after the appointment (please ask for votes for the third!) "I said Brother Yu, isn''t it just to determine a time? Is it so difficult?" Zhang Bin said with a smile. "Huh! What''s the excitement. In that case, let''s go tonight." Zhang Yu hummed. When he wants to come, tonight, or a week later. It''s the same for him, and he can''t get good original songs anyway. Instead of dragging it on for a week, it wont be resolved tonight. Li Fan was speechless for a while, didn''t this kid behaved calmly before? Why are you so impulsive all of a sudden? Zhang Bin and the others are overjoyed. They can''t wait a long time, naturally the sooner the time, the better. Zhang Bin laughed and said: "Okay! Brother Yu really has the courage. I suddenly feel that we are going to lose, but since Brother Yu is so powerful, we naturally have to sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman. If that is the case, we will decide the specific time. Tonight..." Before I finished speaking, I suddenly felt a pain in my head. This is the third time. "Wow, sister, who is it?" Zhang Bin roared, looking around in the restaurant with red eyes. "What''s wrong? Was beaten again?" The other people also stood up quickly. Zhang Bin was beaten every time he talked about the key points. This Nima is too bullying. Zhang Yu and the guests in the store are all Monk Zhang Er, confused, "Who is hitting him? What''s the nerve of this kid?" However, looking at the angry expressions of those people, they suddenly felt very happy, "Let you pretend to be forced, let''s get retribution." Li Fan walked over at this time and said, "I know who beat you?" "You know?" Zhang Bin and the others stared at Li Fan, and said, "Sure, as long as you tell us who it is? We don''t care about what happened before." Li Fan nodded and said, "That person is called Huang Laoxie. He said he couldn''t understand you, so he took a lesson. He has always been outside the store, but now he has left. By the way, there is , He said that the technique he used is called''flicking magical powers'', and he wants you to be honest in the future. Otherwise, his old man will come back to teach you at any time." "Huang Laoxie? Pointing to magical powers? Ma, you kid fooling us?" Zhang Bin and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they realized that they were tricked. Li Fan shrugged and said, "What I said is true. You can''t help me if you don''t believe it. Okay, I have already told you, you can''t care about the previous things anymore." "I believe in you a hammer, the hammer doesn''t care about you, you kid is waiting. Now we have no time to talk to you." Zhang Bin and others gave Li Fan a bitter look. Then he looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Zhang Yu, the time is ours... I **** Nima, who is it? Who the **** is it?" Zhang Bins roar was full of breath, heart-piercing, and his voice was loud and loud. He passed through the door of the store, making passers-by stop and stop. He stretched his head and looked inside, wanting to see the bottom. what''s going on. Everyone in the store knew at this time that Zhang Bin was beaten again. Taking this opportunity, Li Fan patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder and asked, "Are you sure to win?" Zhang Yu smiled bitterly and said: "Where can I be sure. They must have prepared a good original song. Where can I find the song? It''s just because the time is the same day and night, so I don''t want to spend more time with them." Li Fan said: "If this is the case, then you set the time in two days. To be honest, I also know a little bit about music, maybe I can help you." "Do you know music?" Zhang Yu glanced at Li Fan suspiciously. Li Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "I know a thing or two, if you believe me, set the time in two days. If you don''t believe me, then please." Zhang Yu looked at Li Fan, this face much younger than him, suddenly gave him an illusion, an unfathomable illusion of the other party. Suddenly, Zhang Yu smiled, smiling very relaxedly, "Thank you, I believe you!" Zhang Yu is full of gratitude at this moment, no matter what Li Fan''s music level is, he chooses to believe in Li Fan. Even if the final result is a loss, he is still willing to believe. Zhang Yu didn''t know at this time that his choice at this moment would completely change his life. Li Fan nodded and stopped talking. At this time, Zhang Bin and others looked around, but they didn''t find the person who beat him. There is nowhere to vent the anger in my heart, and I can only put the account on Zhang Yu. Of course, there is the kid who played with them. "Zhang Yu, the time is set for us..." Zhang Bin stopped abruptly when he said that, then suddenly turned his head to look around. Seeing his appearance, everyone thought in their hearts, "Is it beaten again? But why is there no angry roar this time?" The few people who were walking with Zhang Bin also asked in confusion, "We were beaten again?" Zhang Bin said bitterly: "No, it''s just that I was beaten after talking about this in the first two times. This time I turned my head to look at it for the first time. As long as the person makes another move, I can detect it. "Then have you noticed it?" several people in the same group asked. "No!" Zhang Bin said bitterly. "Haha! People Huang Laoxie came and went without a trace, how could you detect it?" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Bin stared at Zhang Yu bitterly, making a fool of himself in public. It was the person in front of him and the kid next to him. It is necessary to let Zhang Yu make a fool of himself during the game, so that the hatred of today can be solved. "The time is..." "Wait." This time it was interrupted by Zhang Yu. "What? Do you want to regret it? It''s too late." Zhang Bin said viciously, and he really wanted to rush to beat Zhang Yu. "Naturally not." Zhang Yu said lightly, "It''s just that what I just said tonight is just a joke to make you excited. Then, the time will be the day after tomorrow, which is the evening of the 5th. " "You..." Zhang Bin and the others almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, just thinking that nothing went well today. It''s just that Zhang Yu''s words are okay, and they can''t refute it. "Okay, the night of the 5th is the night of the 5th, we don''t believe it, you can find a good song in two days." Zhang Bin said. "Let''s go, that kid, do you dare to go out with us?" Zhang Bin first greeted his companion, and then shouted to Li Fan. Li Fan said lightly: "Why? You want to trouble me? You are not afraid that Huang Laoxie will come back and hit you on the head?" "Huh! It''s best for him to dare to come. We are worried that we can''t find him." Zhang Bin said. "Well, since you are so enthusiastic, then we will accompany you on a walk. However, I have something to do with Zhang Yu, so please go outside and wait." Li Fan said. "You''d better not play tricks, let''s go." After Zhang Bin finished speaking, he took the lead and walked outside the store. It''s a shame today, they don''t want to stay here for a moment. After Zhang Bin and others left. Zhang Yu, boss Wang Heng and others all looked at Li Fan with a little worry. Although Zhang Bin and the others did not dare to do anything excessive, a fight was definitely indispensable. Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, since I promised them, naturally there is a way to deal with them. Zhang Yu, come here and I will tell you something." Everyone sighed, and it was hard to say anything. They found that they couldn''t see through Li Fan, maybe Li Fan really has some abilities, and they are not afraid of Zhang Bin. Li Fan called Zhang Yu aside, explained some things, and asked Zhang Yu to go to Sansheng Village to find him tomorrow. After that, he went out of the hotel with Fengzi. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, Fengzi said excitedly: "Fanzi, are we going to fight? However, the two of us probably won''t be able to fight." Li Fan was a little speechless, and said, "You are so excited if you can''t beat you?" Fengzi smiled, "Let''s try first, and we will run if we can''t beat." Li Fan didn''t bother to deal with this kid anymore, stood on the side of the road and looked around, and found that Zhang Bin and others were waiting not far away. Li Fan smiled faintly, and Fengzi walked towards Zhang Bin and the others. ... The third update today, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 265： The identity of "Huang Laoxie" Zhang Bin and the others looked at Li Fan and the two of them came over, smiled triumphantly, and said, "Yes, you two are still kind, do you know why I asked you to come over?" Li Fan said: "I''m not sure, fix us a meal?" Zhang Bin shook his head and said, "We are all celebrities engaged in art. How could we be so violent? When we played against Zhang Yu on the 5th night, you also came to the scene, as long as you are willing to kneel down and apologize to us in public. One thing was wiped out. How about it? Isn''t it simple?" Li Fan sneered in his heart and said lightly: "It''s really simple. We can also go to the scene on the night of the 5th. It''s just that we are all rude people and are not very good at apologizing. I don''t know if there is any other solution?" "Another solution?" Zhang Bin''s face suddenly became gloomy and said: "Very well, since you chose it yourself, don''t blame us. Come with us." "Lead the way." Li Fan said lightly. Zhang Bin and the others snorted coldly, turned and walked forward. He spoke in a low voice while walking, thinking that his voice was very small, but Li Fan heard it clearly. "Are all the people contacted?" "It''s already here. Brother Long has brought a dozen or so brothers, all of whom are good players. As long as the old Huang Xie dares to come, he will definitely beat his mother without knowing him." "Mah, everything is not going well today, just let this kid vent your anger. I gave him a chance and didn''t want it by myself. I can''t blame us." The few people walking in the front were talking in low voices, and Li Fan and Fengzi who followed behind were also talking. Fengzi said, "Fanzi, these people just said so much, you don''t seem to be very angry?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s nothing more than a group of small shrimps. If you don''t put them in your eyes at all, there is no way to get angry with them. If it weren''t for teaching them, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention and just leave." Fengzi rolled his eyes and said, "You guys are okay with this pretense! However, these guys are really too much, so I should teach you a lesson." Li Fan said, "Hurry up, it''s almost here. There will be a lot more people later." Fengzi said: "There are a lot of people? It''s okay, my fists are already hungry and thirsty." A few minutes later, Zhang Bin and others led Li Fan into a dead end. As soon as he entered the alley, Fengzi took a deep breath and said, "Fanzi, are there too many people? This is impossible to beat." There were about fifteen or six people squatting or standing in the alley, all of whom were young people in their 20s. At first glance, that posture shows that it belongs to the usual mixed society. Li Fan said: "It''s okay, my Arhat boxing has never had a chance to use it. Now is a good opportunity." Fengzi said: "Just the set of punches you fight every morning? The posture is pretty good, but you guys just blow it and return to Arhat boxing." Li Fan chuckled and said, "Don''t believe it, you kid." If the two of Li Fan chatted casually here, Zhang Bin and others'' popularity would be destroyed. Haven''t these two boys figured out the situation? Seeing so many people here, shouldn''t it be shivering in fear, kneeling down and begging for mercy? They found that everything today is different from what they imagined. "I mean Zhang Bin? Just these two boys, you let me bring so many brothers over?" said a vaguely boss in the crowd. Zhang Bin hurriedly said with a smile: "Brother Long, just these two boys, naturally you don''t have to take action by Brother Long. It''s just that there is a very powerful mysterious person called Huang Laoxie, who may be in the same group with these two boys. If If he follows, then Brother Long must be troubled to solve it." "Mysterious man? Huang Laoxie? Very powerful?" The man named Long Ge nodded and said, "This is pretty much the same. My Long Ge is not easy to shoot. However, if that Huang Laoxie is scared later Come out, the benefits you promised are also indispensable." Zhang Bin said: "This is natural and we all understand the rules." Afterwards, he glanced at Li Fan and sneered: "Boy, we gave you a chance, you don''t want it yourself. Now, don''t blame us. Come on!" Immediately, seven or eight people gathered around with a smile. Li Fan said helplessly: "I have told you many times, be careful of Huang Laoxie and then come back and hit you on the head. If you don''t believe me, you can now be careful of your own head." Zhang Bin snorted, "I''m trying to be mystery, I''m just waiting for him to hit me on the head." However, as soon as Zhang Bin''s words fell silent, he heard him shouting "Ouch", and he was really beaten in the head. "Brother Long, Huang Laoxie has appeared." Zhang Bin hurriedly shouted after "Ouch". Zhang Bin''s shout also attracted everyone''s attention, all of them were looking for the so-called "Huang Laoxie" traces Zhang Bin said. However, besides these people, where are there other people. It''s weird if they find it. Fengzi''s eyes were bright, and he was finally convinced that this so-called "Huang Laoxie" was actually Li Fan himself. Although he still didn''t see how Li Fan made the move, he was very sure of his own judgment. "Fanzi''s hand is so handsome. No wonder he is not worried at all. This kid is not honest and unforgivable." Fengzi thought in his heart. A few minutes later, Li Fan and Fengzi walked out of a dead end, and many people wailed behind them. Fengzi said with a look of excitement: "Fanzi, handsome! Are you really Arhat boxing?" Li Fan said proudly: "That is, I told you a long time ago, you just don''t believe it." Fengzi said, "I''m a little bit convinced now. And your technique of hitting people in the air is really flicking magical power?" Li Fan said: "Well, it''s similar to''finger magical power'', haha!" Fengzi said: "We have taught Zhang Bin and others, and we are finally out of breath for Zhang Yu." Li Fan shook his head and said, "It''s useless to teach them more than once. Zhang Yu must beat them by singing himself to be a real vent." Fengzi said: "Then you said Zhang Yu will win on the 5th night?" Li Fan said: "It should be." "..." The two talked while walking towards the station. It''s enough to eat something like this. However, it was precisely because of encountering Zhang Yu that Li Fan thought of adding the feature of a resident singer to the farm. This meal is worth it. We turned our eyes back to the restaurant where Zhang Yu worked. The boss Wang Heng said anxiously: "There will be nothing wrong with those two young people, right?" Zhang Yu was tidying up the dining table where Li Fan and the two had sat. After hearing the boss''s words, he smiled and said: "The boss is relieved, it is not them who are in trouble, but Zhang Bin and others." Wang Heng doubted: "How do you know?" The guests in the store were just about to leave after eating, and now they all look at Zhang Yu when he hears Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu smiled and said: "When the young man explained to me just now, he finally said, "Huang Laoxie is far away in the sky, close in front of you." "''Far away in the sky, right in front of you''? Could it be that the "Huang Laoxie" in that young man''s mouth is himself?" Wang Heng and the guests in the store were all taken aback. No wonder they always felt that they couldn''t see through the young man. people. How fast is it to be able to hit people on the head without knowing it? Zhang Yu said, "Perhaps it is. I think his purpose in saying this is also to prevent us from worrying." Wang Heng nodded and said, "People with this skill really don''t need to worry. He wants you to find him tomorrow. Did he say his name?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Just gave me the phone number and address. After saying that I got there, everything became clear." Wang Heng pondered: "That young man is afraid that it is not easy, Zhang Yu, this may be an opportunity for you." Zhang Yu nodded cautiously, her eyes firm. When Li Fan and Fengzi returned to the village, it was already past 3 in the afternoon. Fengzi naturally went back to the office building to continue working, while Li Fan went home and walked into the recording studio. He is now going to make his first song in his own private recording studio. And this song will be sung by Zhang Yu. (To be continued.) Chapter 266： Excited Zhang Yu October 4th, 9 o''clock in the morning. A man in his thirties with some disability in his right leg led a seven or eight-year-old **** the road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village. "Dad, are you not going to work today? What are we doing here?" the little girl asked. "We came here to find an uncle you met yesterday. Dad heard that this village is very beautiful. Lingling will love it if he sees it," the man said. "Then mom knows we are here?" the little girl asked again. "She will know later," the man replied. These two people are naturally Zhang Yu and his daughter Lingling. About an hour later, Zhang Yu arrived at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Looking at the magnificent farm gate and the busy construction team in the farm, Zhang Yu was stunned for a while. He had naturally heard of Sansheng Village, but the actual Sansheng Village was obviously more shocking than the rumors. After recovering, Zhang Yu remembered to take out his mobile phone and call Li Fan. This was what Li Fan explained yesterday and asked Zhang Yu to call him when he arrived at the entrance of the village. "Hey! Zhang Yu, you are here." Before Zhang Yu dialed out, he suddenly heard someone calling him, and quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. I saw that the person calling him was the other of the two young men yesterday. "Hello!" Zhang Yu hurriedly greeted him. The person calling Zhang Yu is naturally Fengzi. He had something to do when he got out of the office building. He didn''t expect to see Zhang Yu standing at the entrance of the village, seemingly about to make a call. "Go, I''ll take you to Fanzi''s house." Fengzi finished speaking, then knelt down and touched Lingling''s face, and said, "Little sister, do you remember me?" Lingling hid behind her father, and shouted timidly, "Uncle." "Hey! Really good." Fengzi praised. "Hehe, she is a little scared of life." Zhang Yu said with a smile. "Little children are like this, let''s go. Fanzi''s house is 10 minutes away from here." Fengzi finished speaking and took the lead to walk into the village. Zhang Yu hurriedly followed up with his daughter, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know your names yet, so I don''t know how to call them?" Fengzi patted his head and smiled: "We were negligent. The fellow Fanzi did not even tell you his name. My name is Li Feng, and they call me Fengzi. He is Li Fan, and we all call him Fanzi. " "Li, Li Fan?" Zhang Yu said in shock. "Yeah, what''s the matter? This name is weird?" Fengzi asked strangely. "No, no, I should think too much." Zhang Yu smiled awkwardly. However, Fengzi quickly understood why Zhang Yu was surprised, and muttered to himself: "Well, with that kid every day, I almost forget that he still has the identity of a''Music Master''." There are not many people in Sansheng Village who know Li Fan''s "music master" status, and Fengzi happens to be one of them. It''s just that they don''t pay much attention to it, sometimes they almost forget. Zhang Yu''s heart at this time was "puff and puff," he kept beating, "Isn''t he really that mysterious music master Li Fan?" It stands to reason that it is impossible for Li Fan to be such a young and excessively old music master. However, Li Fan''s magical performance yesterday made Zhang Yu feel that it seems possible. If it is true, then...that... Zhang Yu didn''t dare to imagine, so he followed Fengzi in trouble. Suddenly Fengzi said, "By the way, I have to call him. He shouldn''t be at home now." ... Li Fan is indeed not at home now, he is building a small rental courtyard on the construction site. In addition to the dozens of skilled workers transferred by Wang Qian, there are also a large number of villagers who are here to help, as long as they are free. After the small courtyard is built, the rent obtained from renting out can be distributed to each household, and everyone''s enthusiasm is naturally very high. The village head Li Fu was naturally there, and he saw every change in the village, and he was happy in his heart. He has been the village chief for so long, and he has been the most comfortable and feeling most in the past few months. He secretly inquired that their village is not only paying attention to the town and county, but also people in the city and even the province. Of course, he is a small village chief, and he is not sure about these news. However, it is certain that someone is paying attention to it. Otherwise, the last application for road repair will not be approved so quickly. Thinking of this, the village chief felt that his whole body was full of energy. He looked at Li Fan, who was not standing far away, and his heart was full of emotion. He knew that all these changes were brought about by Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t know the feeling in the head of the village. He just answered a phone call, said hello to everyone, and walked home. ... On the way back, Li Fan screwed the little girl back. Today is Sunday, so Zhang Yu will definitely bring her daughter here, just in time for the little girl to take her to play. The little girl was screwed, and she was a little dissatisfied at first, and she drew on her along the way. After hearing that a little sister wanted her to take her, she excitedly urged Li Fan to go faster. Li Fan had to speed up. When she walked outside the yard, the little girl left Li Fan and ran into the yard quickly. Then I heard the chirping voice of the little girl. Li Fan walked into the yard and saw that the little girl was pulling the little girl called Lingling and talking non-stop. Lingling was a little shy, but she was very moved about what the little girl said to take her to play. Looking at Zhang Yu, he seemed to be waiting for his father to nod. Zhang Yu had already seen Li Fan walk into the yard, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly. Although he was not sure which mysterious music master Li Fan was, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. He quickly forced himself to calm down, walked forward, and said nervously: "Li, Mr. Li is back, we are here to interrupt." Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, Li Fan knew that he must have known his name and had some kind of conjecture. She smiled slightly and said, "Let Lingling play with this girl. Don''t worry, it''s very safe." Zhang Yu nodded, looked at her daughter and said: "Follow this sister to play, you must listen to her sister, you know?" Lingling agreed seriously, and then was dragged by the little girl and ran out of the yard. After the two girls went out, Li Fan stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "My name is Li Fan, you can call me Fanzi like them." Zhang Yu also hurriedly stretched out his right hand, and said with some difficulty, "Mr. Fanzi, hello." Mr. Fanzi? Li Fan couldn''t help but smile, jokingly said: "You are not afraid that I am not the Li Fan you think, and I will get excited for nothing?" Li Fan wanted to make a joke to let Zhang Yu not be so excited. But never thought that his words made Zhang Yu even more excited. why? Because what Li Fan said was basically an acknowledgment, he was the Li Fan that Zhang Yu had in mind. It''s strange that Zhang Yu is not excited. This surprise was so big that Zhang Yu couldn''t believe it was true. You know, the music industry nowadays is as large as the top superstars in the first and second tiers, and as small as the lowest level people like them, who can''t even be called singers. Who doesn''t want to get Master Li Fan''s songs? Including those who seem to be extremely dismissive of Li Fan, if Li Fan gives them a song, they will make a 180-degree turn immediately. The outside world is speculating about who will be the next lucky person to get Li Fan''s song. Zhang Yu didn''t even think in his dream that he would be the lucky one. All this is too unreal. ... Thank you very much, Liulifeng once again rewarded 1000! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 267： The first farm is the singer-in-residence (third more) Seeing Zhang Yu so excited, Li Fan had a headache. After a while, Li Fan said: "You will call me Fanzi from now on, so that I will get used to it. In fact, if you have been in contact with me for a long time, you will know that I am actually an ordinary person. I can live in the village every day. Happiness is enough for me." Zhang Yu''s mood now finally calmed down a little bit and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really so excited, I really don''t know how to express my gratitude and gratitude." Li Fan smiled and said, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s a kind of fate that we can meet. Besides, there are other reasons for me to help you. We will talk about this later, I need to listen to your singing now. " Zhang Yu quickly said: "This is for sure, but how do I try this?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I have a recording studio at home, let''s go to the recording studio." After speaking, Li Fan took Zhang Yu to the recording studio on the 3rd floor. As soon as he entered the recording studio, Zhang Yu was taken aback again. The equipment in the recording studio was top-notch, and after all, it was at least millions. He never thought that one day he would use such luxurious equipment to sing. "Are all these devices used?" Li Fan asked. Zhang Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "Basically, I can use it, but some don''t." Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. You can''t use some equipment in the first place, and it''s normal to not use it. If you want to learn later, I can teach you." Zhang Yu quickly said, "Thank you so much." Li Fan smiled and motioned to Zhang Yu to be polite. Subsequently, Zhang Yu sang a song that he is best at. Zhang Yu, who was throwing himself into singing, completely relaxed. Zhang Yu''s voice is relatively high-pitched, but this kind of high-pitched voice is different from Tu Hong''s explosive high-pitched voice, it is a relatively pure kind of high-pitched voice. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction, Zhang Yu''s voice was good, and it was suitable for the song he prepared for him. Although there are slight flaws in singing skills and singing skills, I think it is because of lack of professional and rigorous training, there is still a lot of room for improvement. After Zhang Yu sang, he waited for Li Fan''s comment with some anxiety. What will happen to my future fate obviously depends on the song just now. Li Fan smiled, first affirmed Zhang Yu''s advantages, and then pointed out Zhang Yu''s shortcomings. Zhang Yu accepted it humbly. After the comment, Li Fan clicked on the accompaniment of another song and the electronic score, and said: "This is the song I promised to write for you yesterday. Take a look." Zhang Yu couldn''t help being excited again, when Li Fan gave him a song, it was unexpected that he had passed Li Fan''s assessment. In fact, from the time he knew Li Fan''s identity until just before, he had always been very nervous. He knew that Li Fan would never write songs to people easily, and he was very strict with the selection of singers. It is said that Tu Hong, who used the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" as a finished product, was finally selected by Li Fan after brutal competition. Then Li Fan would definitely test him before giving him a song. Now, fortunately, he passed the assessment. Zhang Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and carefully watched the song Li Fan wrote for him. Looking at it, Zhang Yu trembled with excited hands again, and said in a trembling voice: "Fan, Fanzi, is this really the song written for me? Will I be the original sing of this song in the future?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This is natural. However, you are still not a professional singer. You have to practice hard to sing this song well, but don''t smash my signature." Zhang Yu calmed down and said: "Dang, of course, of course, please rest assured, I will sing him well." Li Fan nodded and said, "I just said that there is actually another reason for me to help you. I will discuss it with you now." Immediately, Li Fan talked about the hope that Zhang Yu would become the resident singer of the farm, and said that everything depends on Zhang Yu''s own meaning. Zhang Yu agreed without any hesitation. This is something he can''t ask for. Just kidding, if Li Fan, as a master of music, announces his desire to recruit singers in residence, there will definitely be countless singers who want to come in with sharpened heads. Zhang Yu''s ability to become the farm''s first singer is definitely a blessing from his cultivation in his previous life. Zhang Yu promised so readily, Li Fan was not surprised, smiled slightly, and said: "So from now on, you will be the first singer of my farm. This matter is also a temporary intention, so there is no contract yet. For things like this, there is still no regulation regarding the treatment of singers. However, you can rest assured that I will implement these as soon as possible. I will choose a place in the farm, build a professional singing stage, and maybe even build one. Professional performance team. In terms of accommodation, houses for rent are being built in the village now, and you can rent them out in the future. Of course, you can also live in the county seat. Just arrange the time..." Li Fan said briefly about his plan in one breath. The more Zhang Yu listened, the brighter his eyes became. This attraction was too great. When Li Fan finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Then when can I start the show?" Li Fan said: "After the stage is built, it will take about half a month. You can prepare well for this half a month." Zhang Yu said: "Okay, I will arrange everything." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay. You can practice singing here. I will call you at lunchtime." After Li Fan finished speaking, he got up and left the recording studio. Zhang Yu respectfully watched Li Fan leave, and still can''t believe that all this is true. ... At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Zixian Passenger Transport Station. In a bus that drove from the provincial capital, two good-tempered elderly people of about 60 years old walked down. Behind the two elderly people were two middle-aged men of about 40 years old. Each of the six was dragging a suitcase, some of them in the dust, seemed to have drove a long way. One of the 40-year-old men looked around and said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, it''s late. It seems that we have to stay in this county for one night before we can rush to Sansheng Village tomorrow." The two old people are the academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the zoologist Zhang Guangling, and the botanist Luo Yunwen. The middle-aged men who followed were their assistants. Zhang Lao''s assistants Lin Qiyuan and Xie Xian, Luo Lao''s assistants Fang Zhiqiang and Lin Pengfei. The man just mentioned is Lin Pengfei. Luo Lao looked at the time and said, "Also, maybe I have to stay in Sansheng Village for a while. Take a good rest tonight." Zhang Lao also said: "Let''s go, find a hotel first. I will go to Sansheng Village tomorrow morning. I have a hunch that this time we will have unexpected gains." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 268： Old urchin expert October 5th, 9 o''clock in the morning. Village Chief Li Fu was busy working on the construction site of the small rental yard, 19? Someone heard from a distance shouting: "Village Chief, someone is looking for you." Li Fu turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a villager from the village walking towards this side with a few outsiders. Several foreigners, two elderly people, and four middle-aged people, all have good temperaments. Li Fu didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried forward to meet him. "The village chief, these few people are looking for you, they said they are from Beijing, and I don''t know what they are academicians of the Academy of Sciences." After the villager who led the way, he said to a few outsiders: "A few, this This is our village chief." "Academician of the Academy of Sciences?" Li Fu was surprised. The villagers didn''t know, but he knew what it means to be an academician of the Academy of Sciences. That is an expert who truly engages in scientific research and is worthy of respect. It''s not comparable to the so-called experts on the Internet. And every academician is probably full of peaches and plums, and there may be disciples in politics, business, and other fields. It can be said that every academician of the Academy of Sciences is a prominent figure no matter where he goes. Whether it is city leaders or provincial leaders, they will treat each other enthusiastically. It''s just that these real experts are mostly indifferent to fame and fortune, and are only interested in what they study. It''s pretty low-key wherever you go. For example, the few experts in front of them have already arrived in the Three Holy Village, and none of them has disturbed any government figures. If someone in the government knows that two academicians of the Academy of Sciences have come to Sansheng Village, they will definitely come and visit them quickly. After these thoughts flashed in Li Fu''s mind, he hurriedly stretched out his right hand and said excitedly: "Welcome, welcome, very welcome several experts to our village." Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen and others smiled and shook hands with Li Fu, and said: "The village chief is too polite, it was only because we interrupted." "The village chief, there are still a few guests, so I''ll leave first." Seeing that they had finished greeting, the villagers who led the way said goodbye. The village chief nodded, and Zhang Guangling and others thanked him. After the villager who led the way left, he whispered to himself, "Looking at the excited look of the village chief, is there any reason for these people?" After the villagers left, Zhang Guangling and others explained the purpose of coming to the village. Li Fu nodded and said, "That young man is called Li Fan, go, I will take you to find him." ... As soon as Li Fan came out of the recording studio, he heard the village chief calling him, "Fanzi, an expert from the Academy of Sciences is looking for you." "Academy of Sciences expert?" Li Fan was not surprised, presumably because of Dasha. He promised and quickly greeted him downstairs. "Haha! Welcome, two experts are welcome to visit Sansheng Village." Li Fan said enthusiastically. The eyes of Zhang Guangling and others lit up, and they recognized this young man, who was vaguely the young man saved in the video, and the one they were looking for. Zhang Guangling smiled, shook hands with Li Fan and said, "We are not just here as guests. Introduce myself, my name is Zhang Guangling." Later, Luo Yunwen and the four assistants also introduced themselves. After getting to know each other, Li Fan warmly invited the six guests and the village chief to rest at home. Zhang Guangling glanced at Li Fan and scolded with a smile: "You little baby is very elven. He knows the purpose of our visit, but he just treats us as ordinary guests." On the other hand, Luo Yunwen patted Li Fan''s shoulder heavily, and said with a smile: "I said, you kid, don''t be reluctant to part with your precious pet. We are just curious and just take a look." Li Fan squinted at Luo Yunwen and said, "Is it just a casual look?" Luo Yunwen slapped haha ??and said, "Of course, just look a little closer." Li Fan curled his lips speechlessly. Does this look like an expert? However, after this brief contact, Li Fan''s favor with the two experts greatly increased. The two experts are approachable, without the pretense of an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, nor the rigid and serious one imagined. Li Fan likes to deal with such people. He smiled and said, "You two said earlier that you just have a casual look. I thought you were going to catch it and go back. It scared me to death. However, you have traveled so far. , Dont really need to take a break before going?" Zhang Guangling said: "What''s this path? It''s not that I''m telling you, my stamina isn''t necessarily worse than that of your young people." Luo Yunwen also said: "I think I stayed in the deep mountains and old forests for two years. What is this distance? Go, go now. Li Fan smiled and said, "Since the demands of the two elders are so strong, let''s go." He could see that the physical fitness of the two elders is indeed very good. "Hey! That''s right." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen said at the same time. A trace of enthusiasm and expectation flashed in his eyes. Li Fan was secretly happy, presumably these two experts are different from the entire Chinese Academy of Sciences, the whole old naughty boy. The four assistants including Lin Pengfei smiled bitterly at each other. Among the academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which one is not stiff and serious. Only these two are heterogeneous. In addition to the very strict academic requirements, they are very free and easy in other aspects. "Fanzi, don''t be big or small, and cooperate with the two experts." The village head Li Fu gave Li Fan a glaring look and said. Zhang Guangling smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, the village head, I look at this kid very pleasing to the eye, it''s good like this." Luo Yunwen urged: "Go, go. Let''s talk about anything on the way." ... About 10 minutes later, Li Fan led everyone from the entrance to the east of the village to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. At this time, the number of people in the team is no longer just a few experts and a few village chiefs. Tourists joined the team continuously along the way. Many tourists know Li Fan and know that he is the owner of Xianyuan Farm and the owner of the magic dragon. Now I see that he takes a few people who are not ordinary people at first sight, and heads to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. They all brightened their eyes and wondered to themselves, "Is it going to see the dragon?" Does it matter? Let''s follow up first, it''s all for fun anyway. Tourists who know Li Fan think so. People who don''t know Li Fan watch the mighty group of people and join them curiously. Naturally, there are more and more people. Li Fan looked helplessly at the crowd of dozens of people. I wanted to keep a low profile and took two experts to see Dasha, but now it seems impossible. Moreover, there seems to be someone in the distance who has discovered the strangeness here, and is coming here. Just 10 minutes away, it attracted so many tourists to keep up, and Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen and other six people were secretly shocked. The popularity of this village is completely a tourist attraction! If it is another expert who wants to study something, but there are so many people following, it will definitely be unhappy in my heart. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen didn''t care, but found it quite interesting. Research, it was their greatest pleasure, now there are so many people who can share their fun, they can''t ask for it. Li Fan said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, there are a lot of people, and they will definitely disturb you. How about we come back in the morning or in the evening?" Zhang Guangling said, "This is a field trip, not a research in the laboratory. What can I do to bother you? Your kid hurry up and call out your baby pet." Luo Yunwen also said: "That''s right, don''t hide it." ... Thank you very much, for a good tip! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 269： Superstar Dasha Seeing the eagerness of the two experts, Li Fan had to let Dasha''s second stock show another show. 19 So he sent a message to Dasha in his heart, so that the second guy rushed here. However, the speed can be slower and lower-key. Don''t make the battle as big as last time. The crowd onlookers saw that the two elders had good temperaments, and they also had a hint of their identities. But they were not sure, nor did they step forward to bother. One is because their main purpose is to watch the big dragon, and second, if they guessed correctly, then the other party definitely didn''t want them to bother. A few minutes later, a tourist who knew Li Fan couldn''t help but ask: "Boss Li, is Dalong coming over?" The tourist had just finished asking, everyone looked at Li Fan and waited for him to answer. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen also looked at Li Fan with great interest. Li Fan coughed and said, "It is true. Everyone may have guessed that these two are indeed experts from Beijing. They are very interested in our big dragon and want to take a look at it casually. As for me, As a warm and hospitable host, it is natural to meet the requirements of the guests." Li Fan did not disclose the names of the two experts. He knew that if the names of the two experts were revealed, it is estimated that many important people would come to visit. The two experts certainly don''t like it. Sure enough, although the two experts smiled and cursed Li Fan and slid their heads, their eyes were approving. After hearing this, the tourists secretly said, "Sure enough, they are experts. Even the experts in the capital can attract them. The dragon is really extraordinary." After the tourists sighed, they all became excited and excited. Finally you can see the dragon again. Especially those tourists who have only watched videos or photos are even more excited. I missed it last time, this time I finally caught up. Although there is no big dragon to save people this time, it is equally exciting to see the big dragon with your own eyes. Many people took out their mobile phones or cameras to take pictures of Dalong when he was on stage. Although you cannot take a photo with Dalong, you can take a photo alone. After a few more minutes, there was a rustling sound from the distant mountains and forests, and then I saw the dense forest weeds on a certain route, which kept falling down. Everyone lifted their spirits and knew that this was the big dragon coming. One after another, they pointed their mobile phones or cameras in the direction where the dragon came. Although Dasha has deliberately slowed down, its huge body and the speed it thinks is already slow still make the momentum appear quite mammoth. Soon, Dasha''s huge body walked out of the dense forest and appeared in front of everyone. "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath, and couldn''t help taking a step back, including those tourists who had seen Dasha last time. This is an instinctive reaction, and the shock that Dasha brings to people is really too big. Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and the four assistants were also secretly shocked at this time. Seeing this boa constrictor at the scene gave people a strong sense of oppression and fear, which is not comparable to watching videos or photos. Dasha, who had just rushed out of the dense forest, looked excited. There are so many people waiting for him here and holding so many cameras to take pictures. This is simply a superstar-like treatment. The excited Dasha was very cooperative and raised his body more than two meters high, and kept changing the angle for everyone to take pictures, and the huge head still clicked a little from time to time. Dasha''s appearance quickly amused everyone and eliminated the instinctive fear in everyone''s hearts. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen couldn''t help but smile, "This is indeed a very smart and very interesting snake." Seeing the triumphant silly, Li Fan didn''t want to bother about the second one. However, the two experts are still waiting. He had to say: "Dasha, come over and say hello to the two experts." Dasha was excited. Hearing Li Fan''s voice, he had to swim towards Li Fan. Dasha swims in front of the two experts, erected a body over two meters tall, looked at the two experts condescendingly, and made a self-confident expression, nodded towards the two experts as a greeting. The two experts looked up at Dasha, their eyes full of surprises. Li Fan walked over and slapped Dasha''s body, and said, "Don''t you know how to lower your body?" Dasha looked at Li Fan and was very aggrieved and lowered his body to the height of ordinary people. Dasha''s very human expression of grievance made everyone amazed at the same time, but also amused everyone. "This big dragon is really a god! I''m afraid it is much smarter than the ones circulating on the Internet. Is it really the reincarnation of the dragon?" "Yeah! I saw the big dragon on the spot, and I knew how smart it was. Look at this rich expression, it''s a god. It''s really time to come today." "Oh! I want to take a photo with Dalong so much." "..." The surrounding tourists could not restrain the surprise, and they kept talking. At this time, the news that the dragon appeared again at the foot of Baiyun Mountain was spreading to the entire village at an extremely fast speed. All the tourists who heard the news rushed towards the foot of Baiyun Mountain at the fastest speed. It was as if there was a superstar waiting for them there. In other words, it is more attractive than the first-line superstars. Because even the first-line superstars may not be able to interest everyone. But Dasha did just that. Hundreds of tourists have been surrounded here at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Moreover, people kept coming from far away. When did Dasha''s charm become so great? Even Li Fan himself felt a little incredible, this is definitely the superstar treatment among superstars! Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, the two elders, did not care about the people around them at this time. Instead, they kept turning around Dasha, nodding and shaking their heads sometimes. However, there are many more stars when shaking his head. Li Fan did not bother the two experts. However, he knew that no matter how the two experts studied, only one conclusion could be drawn in the end. That is, Dasha was mutated from a certain snake. As for the reason for the mutation, it cannot be verified. After all, nature reveals mystery everywhere, and some things are indeed inexplicable by science. "Boss Li, we want to take a photo with Dalong, can we?" a tourist asked. "Yes! Boss Li, how can I take a photo with Dalong?" Another tourist also asked. Subsequently, more and more tourists expressed their hope to take a photo with Dalong. Li Fan groaned: "Everyone, I understand your feelings. I also said last time that I will open places for photos with Dalong from time to time. In that case, we will open 10 places today." Li Fan''s words just fell silent, and there was another discussion below. "Boss Li, there are so many of us, so 10 places are too few? Besides, how are these 10 places determined?" Li Fan smiled and said: "There are too many places, but it doesn''t make much sense. Today is a temporary decision, and I have no preparations. Or, let''s determine these 10 places through a small game today." "Game? Haha, this is interesting. Then we will listen to Boss Li." "Haha! I am best at making games. It seems that I have already reserved one of today''s places." Li Fan''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. So? What kind of game is it? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 270： Fun questions about pouring water (third more) What kind of game is it? Everyone present looked at Li Fan curiously. 20 Fan smiled and said, "Everyone, please wait a few minutes for me. I need to prepare some props for everyone." "Is there any props? Okay, then I''ll trouble Boss Li, we''ll just wait here. Haha!" Everyone said that Li Fan should go and return quickly. Li Fan smiled and said goodbye to everyone, and then ran back to the village quickly. A few minutes later, Li Fan returned to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Everyone looked at Li Fan''s hands curiously, and saw that Li Fan''s right hand was holding a sharpened pencil, about 20 to 30 pencils. The left hand is holding a stack of blank a4 paper, which also has about 20 or 30 sheets. Pencil and blank a4 paper? What kind of game can this be? Everyone was puzzled. Li Fan stood on a large rock and looked at the crowd. The number seemed to be slightly more than before he left. He said loudly: "Everyone, this game of mine is a hands-on game, but it''s not the kind of game that requires everyone to run, jump, and so on. Everyone has seen it. I have a pencil and a4 paper in my hand. I will wait a moment. An interesting question will be given to everyone. You need to write or draw the answer on a4 paper. The top 10 people with the fastest answer and correct answer will get the opportunity to take a photo with Dalong today. Do you have any questions? " "No problem, we are all clear, so please ask Boss Li to write the question as soon as possible?" "Boss Li, let''s use the paper and pen we brought with us to answer, can we?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, my paper and pen are prepared for friends who don''t have paper and pen." "Okay, let Boss Li ask the question." The mighty and domineering dragon is here, and no one wants to take a photo with him. It was also quite interesting that Li Fan confirmed the place for taking photos with Dalong today by playing games. For a time, the attention of hundreds of people around was focused on Li Fan. Li Fan nodded and began to ask the question: "Everyone is listening carefully. Now I will give you 3 containers without scales and no other marks. The capacities are 10 liters, 7 liters, and 3 liters. In the 10-liter container. Filled with water. Now, I need to divide the 10 liters of water into two standard 5 liters. Just ask everyone to pour out the two 5 liters of water I need through these three containers. Note that you can only use these 3 containers to pour each other, and you can''t use any other tools or containers. The answer to the question starts now, and the top 10 successfully poured out will get the opportunity to take a photo with Dalong today. " As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, everyone''s eyes lit up and they were very interested in this question. Even if I didn''t get the opportunity to take a photo with Dalong, it was worth seeing such an interesting question today. Everyone either closed their eyes and thought, or took out pen and paper to draw and write. This question is very interesting, but not difficult. As long as there is time, anyone can answer. Now the key is to grab time, everyone wants to be the first to answer. However, the more anxious everyone is, the more confused this head becomes. He has clearly found the direction of the answer, but he is always one step away. Li Fan looked at the people desperately thinking with interest. This question is not so much a test of everyone''s brainpower, as it is a test of everyone''s mentality. Because this question is actually very simple, the key is to see who can calm the mind first, think quietly, and the answer will come out soon. About a minute later, Li Fan received the first answer. The answer was a young man in his 30s and wearing glasses. Li Fan glanced at the answer, which was completely correct. Then I received the second and third answers one after another... The answers received are basically correct, but there are also a few people who do not ask for the question. When receiving the tenth correct answer, Li Fan announced: "Everyone, the top 10 correct answers have already been produced. You don''t have to submit your answers anymore." Those who haven''t figured out the answer sighed softly. They also understand that they are actually too anxious, so they have not come up with a promise. Now, the top 10 have been produced. Everyone calmed down, and after thinking about it carefully, they basically came up with the answer quickly. One by one was very regretful. However, for the top 10, they are also convinced. People''s mentality is better than you, so it is right to win. The answer is very simple, there are two main methods, here is one. First use a 10-liter container filled with water, pour water into the empty 3-liter container, and fill the 3-liter container. Then pour all the water in the 3 liter container into the 7 liter container. Repeat the action just once. Now, there are 4 liters of water left in the 10-liter container, and 6 liters of water in the 7-liter container. Then, fill up the 3 liter container again. Then pour the water in the 3 liter container into the 7 liter container until the 7 liter container is full. Since the 7-liter container already contains 6 liters of water, only 1 liter is needed to fill it up. In other words, in the 3-liter container, there are now 2 liters of water left. Finally, pour all the water in the 7-liter container into the 10-liter container. Pour the remaining 2 liters of water in the 3 liter container into the 7 liter container. Use a 10-liter container and fill the 3-liter container with water, The answer came out. The 10 tourists who were the first to come up with the answer are now bowing their hands to the rest. On the surface it is quite calm, but inside it is really excitement. They can take a photo with Dalong soon, and this photo is enough for them to install it for a while. You know, the most compelling group photo on the Internet now is no longer a photo with a big star, but a photo with a big dragon. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two experts, did not turn around Dasha at this time. I have already seen everything that should be seen, and there is no need to watch it again. With the consent of Li Fan''s Dasha, the two experts also extracted a bit of muscle tissue from Dasha''s body and prepared to take it back for further research. Li Fan was not worried about this. Dasha''s genes were changed through the Immortal Fate Space and Qi Ling Pill, which is unique in this world. No matter how an expert studies it, it will only be an unsolved mystery. The two experts stopped studying, and the tourists who had just won the top 10 completed a photo with Dasha under the envious eyes of everyone. Dasha was naturally very cooperative, and even took the initiative to pose in various poses. Excited the 10 tourists, and also left Li Fan speechless for a while. The second product had completely fallen in love with the feeling of being a star, and it was hopeless. After the 10 tourists finished taking the photos, Li Fan hurriedly told Dasha where to go back. Now Dasha is still at work, but he can''t be absent from work for too long. Dasha left. Although the tourists were sorry, they still slowly dispersed. Li Fan, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, four assistants, and the village head returned home. The village chief accompanied Zhang Guangling and the six people to rest at home, while Li Fan went to the recording studio. Zhang Yu is still practicing singing in the studio. The singing competition between him and Zhang Bin and others will be held at 8 o''clock tonight. Of course, Zhang Yu did not practice singing to win Zhang Bin and others. With this song and Zhang Yu''s own strength, Zhang Bin and others have no hope of winning. Zhang Yu''s practice of singing so diligently is naturally because the song was written by Li Fan, so that he did not dare to be negligent. He will try his best to sing this song to the best. Therefore, Li Fan wrote a song for him, which made him excited, but also felt a lot of pressure. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 271： Focus on Evernight Bar On October 5th, at 3 pm, Zixian Nevernight Bar. Now, there are no guests in the bar yet? 20? Zhang Bin and others practice singing on the stage of the bar. They paid a lot of money for this song, and they asked a well-known musician to help write it. This is also the song they are going to use to compete with Zhang Yu tonight. Tonight, this song will be sung by Zhang Bin as the lead, with Wei Lin and Fang Zhi as the assistant sing. Wei Lin is the man with the weird hairstyle, and Fang Zhi is the fat man with the hair tied behind his head. With this good original song, although they are sure to win Zhang Yu, they dare not neglect it. After all, Zhang Yu once brought them a lot of pressure. Besides, they want to win as beautifully as possible. If they wanted to defeat Zhang Yu before, the value of their desire was 100%. So now, their desire to defeat Zhang Yu is 500%. why? Because of the restaurant turmoil two days ago. They wanted to humiliate Zhang Yu for failing, but instead made themselves ashamed in front of everyone. Of course, what made them suffocate and vomit blood the most was that they were severely taught by two unknown boys in the end. Regarding the scene of that day, they could not forget anyway. It''s not that they don''t want to forget, but they don''t want to forget. These two days even appeared repeatedly in their dreams, and tortured them with pain. Think about that day, there were more than 20 people on my side. Except for these few people, the others are all grown up in the gangster society. Which one is not a good fighter? There is even Long Ge, who is known as the invincible player in Zixian County, to help out. However? The other party was just two people, to be exact, it was just one person, the kid playing with them, and knocked down all the 20 people on his side. Moreover, that kid looked very relaxed and comfortable. Brother Long, who fought all over Zixian invincible, was not even the enemy of one move. Nimei''s fight is invincible in Zi County. Stuck, vomiting blood, anger! Zhang Bin and others have never done this before. It''s impossible to beat that kid in a fight, so all the anger can only be vented on Zhang Yu. He must be beautiful tonight, and Zhang Yu must lose face, beg himself and others in a low voice in front of everyone, and must leave a shadow in his heart so that he will not dare to touch the microphone again in the future. Only in this way can their frustration and anger over the past few days be vented. Only in this way can they find the long-awaited pleasure. So, how can Zhang Yu lose face even more? Naturally, the more viewers, the better. After Zhang Bin and others were beaten back that day, they began to vigorously promote and exaggerate the game tonight. Now, all the bar owners in Zixian County, as well as those who like to go to bars. We all know about Zhang Bin and others competing with Zhang Yu''s song at 8 o''clock this evening. Also showed great interest in this. Whether it is Zhang Bin and others, or Zhang Yu, they are no strangers. In the past two years, Zhang Bin and others have often looked for opportunities to humiliate Zhang Yu, and they have also heard about it. In this regard, they can only regret and sigh for Zhang Yu. If it hadn''t been for the car accident two years ago, Zhang Yu is definitely the number one celebrity in Zixian bars now. How could Zhang Bin and others dare to have the slightest presumptuous. I just want to stumble myself secretly, and don''t dare to go too far. However, there can be no if. Once a bar celebrity, now he can only work as a waiter in a small restaurant. He also has to endure the humiliation of singers who were once his little brother. This is indeed embarrassing. However, this is destiny and life, everyone must accept. Now, it''s finally time for this period of grievances to be finally resolved. It was Zhang Yu who left the field with all his face lost, or Zhang Bin and the others lifted a rock and shot themselves in the foot. The answers to all this will be announced at 8 o''clock tonight. In fact, almost everyone believes that Zhang Yu will be defeated. Because tonight than the original song. Its no secret that Zhang Bin and others bought a good original song for a big price. Everyone knows it. As for Zhang Yu, working in a hotel for the past two years cost two to three thousand yuan a month. Only barely enough to live, where can he buy good original songs? Therefore, the answer is not much suspense. However, this does not affect everyone''s attention. Nightly bar stage. "Brother Bin, Zhang Yu''s servant hasn''t worked in the hotel these past two days. Where did you say he went?" Wei Lin asked while he was resting. Zhang Bin shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I must be thinking of a way to make songs. But don''t worry, as long as you don''t have money, he can''t get good songs." "But in case someone lends him money." Fang Zhi said. Zhang Bin still shook his head and said: "No. The slightly better songs on the qd music trading platform are priced above 100,000. Not to mention whether anyone is willing to borrow, even Zhang Yu himself will not borrow. He would rather lose. Give us, I wont borrow so much money." "Brother Bin still knows Zhang Yu very well. Then we are not determined to win tonight." Wei Lin smiled. Zhang Bin said: "That''s for sure, otherwise I won''t promote it so vigorously. The key now is that our bar must not be able to accommodate so many people. We said yesterday that we will broadcast live via the Internet. Are you ready?" Fang Zhi nodded and said: "Brother Bin, dont worry, Im ready. I rented a live broadcast room of qd music, and it will be broadcast live at that time. Those who cant come in can watch the live broadcast through the Internet. Other netizens will see it too. ." Zhang Bin said, "That''s fine. The more people there are, the bigger Zhang Yus face will be lost. Naturally, our pleasure will be greater. I just dont know if that kid will come tonight? Let him see with his own eyes. The embarrassment of Zhang Yu he maintained is also a pleasant thing." "I hope that kid will come. We will definitely go through the back door and arrange a good position for him." Wei Lin said bitterly. Zhang Bin said: "Okay, everyone continue to practice, and strive to win more beautiful tonight." "Good!" The others agreed in unison. In a private room opposite Zhang Bin and their stage, a middle-aged man in his forties with a chubby face was nodding in satisfaction. The middle-aged man is named Xu Qiang, who is the owner of Evernight Bar. There is some relationship between black and white, and he is called Qiang Brother. As the largest bar in Zixian County, Evernight Bar is his most important source of income. In the past two days, after the vigorous promotion of Zhang Bin and others, all the people related to the bar in Zixian County focused on the Evernight Bar. This makes Xu Qiang very satisfied. After Zhang Bin and the others defeated the former bar celebrity Zhang Yu tonight, the reputation of Zhang Bin and others will undoubtedly soar to a higher level, which will also be of great benefit to the development of the bar in the future. As for Zhang Yu, the singer he once valued most, Xu Qiang has no feelings. In his eyes, who can create value for the bar is the person he values. Now, Zhang Yu has no value to him. Then, he can only be a stepping stone to those who are of value to him. Tonight''s game, the number of people is destined to be full, Xu Qiang is also full of expectations. friends! Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! Friends who have tickets, please come here! (To be continued.) Chapter 272： Full bar Three Holy Village. Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen and four assistants are studying the 20 map of Baiyun Mountain. Naturally, this map was provided by Li Fan. The Baiyun Mountains are connected by mountains. Except for the main peak that everyone often visits, the rest of the places are almost inaccessible, and many places remain in the state of primitive mountain forests. The appearance of the big dragon gave the two experts a keen interest in exploring the mountain. There may be many other interesting creatures hidden in this mountain. Among other things, it was only what Li Fan told them that there were hundreds of different birds on the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake on the top of the main peak, which made them excited. After discussion, several people decided to explore the periphery of Baiyun Mountain first. After some other equipment and materials arrive, go deep into Baiyun Mountain. As for housing, several people are definitely staying at Li Fan''s house temporarily. In this regard, Li Fan is naturally very welcome. The two academicians of the Academy of Sciences were a guest at home, and it was a horrible thing to say it out. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Fan and the two elders are quite close to each other, and the two elders are also willing to live in Li Fan''s house. Mom and Dad were even more happy, and immediately said that as long as the two elders are willing, they can live as long as they want. At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Yu, who was practicing singing in the recording studio, said goodbye and left. After two days of hard practice, he has basically been able to perform that song perfectly. In a few hours, he will sing this song in front of the audience for the first time. Li Fan will naturally go to the game tonight. His new song is released, so you have to go and see if it is not. ... At 6 o''clock in the evening, Li Fan was eating dinner. Fengzi and Taozi had already come to urge Li Fan to leave. The two obviously had some expectations and fantasies about their trip to the bar tonight. You can see their excitement. Li Fan hurriedly finished the meal, said goodbye to his parents and Zhang, and hurriedly walked towards the entrance of the village with Fengzi and Taozi. At the entrance of the village, the three people boarded a large truck and drove directly to the county seat. As for why they have to drive such a big truck, it is because they only have this car now. ... Zixian County, a bar that never sleeps. It''s 6 o''clock in the evening, and there are two hours before the game. However, the bar at this time is already crowded, and it has already exceeded the maximum capacity of the bar. Generally speaking, squeezing in 3000 people, the whole bar looks very crowded, but now it is no less than 4000 people squeezed in. The bar had to decline the guests to re-enter. Those guests outside the door who came a little later were secretly surprised to see this situation. The match between two bar singers can attract so many people to watch it. Seeing this, there are already crowds of people inside, and it is indeed impossible to squeeze in. Guests who are late can only turn around and leave with regret. Fortunately, this game will also be broadcast live online through the qd music live room. Although it''s not as good as watching it live, who told them to be late. Bar singer lounge. "Has Zhang Yu not come yet?" Zhang Bin asked. "No, he wouldn''t dare to come," Wei Lin said. "Probably not, there is one hour left, we will wait. Everyone will use this time to make final preparations." Zhang Bin said. "Good! To be honest, I can''t wait anymore." Fang Zhi said. Bar office area, manager''s office. "Manager, it''s full outside now, do you want to arrange two singers to go to the hot spot first?" a waiter asked. "Well, just follow the usual schedule and perform normally. When it''s 8 o''clock, hand over the stage to Zhang Bin and the others." said the manager. "Okay, manager. I''m going to inform." The waiter finished speaking and turned out of the office. ... When the three of Li Fan arrived at the entrance of the bar, it was a little past 7 o''clock. However, they were stopped by two security guards at the door because they were full of guests and refused to enter. This situation was unexpected to Li Fan''s trio. It seems that there are a lot of people tonight. However, it doesn''t matter if there are many people, many people make it lively. "There are so many people? There are so many people. There are so many girls. Fanzi, find a way to get in." Fengzi and Taozi laughed and urged Li Fan to find a way. No matter how many girls there are, you must go first. Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to two second goods. However, entering is definitely going in. There are many ways to get in, such as calling Zhang Yu or using a little force in secret. It''s just that Li Fan watched the two small security guards at the door are young and secretly used force. Isn''t that too bullying? Forget it, let''s use the most effective method since ancient times. "The two little brothers have worked hard, you think we are only three of us, can it be convenient?" Li Fan patted the two on the shoulders and said with a smile. The two little security guards were about to refuse righteously, suddenly their eyes lit up, and quickly put the 200 yuan that Li Fan handed over in secret into their pockets. Then he smiled and said, "Look at what this big brother said, how can it be squeezed in even three people? Three people, please, please, have fun." Fengzi and Taozi couldn''t wait for the 200 yuan they sent out, so they couldn''t wait to go inside. After entering, my eyes were suddenly shining, and he kept searching back and forth. Li Fan looked around and found that there were quite a few girls, and some were pretty. What''s more, this dress makes people very imaginative. It''s no wonder that those two guys are so unpromising. At this time, on the stage in front of the hall, a singer was performing on it. The singing is also decent, and the atmosphere of the whole bar is also driven very well. Its just that everyone knows that these can only be regarded as hot spots now, and the real highlight has not yet begun. In fact, most of the people here are here for the highlight. "I didn''t expect that in two years, Zhang Yu would return to this stage to sing again." "Yeah! But this time Zhang Yu was forced to come back. I''m afraid it will be the last time he sang tonight. Destiny is going to get someone else!" "The people like Zhang Bin worked hard to make Zhang Yufu soft. I heard that they spent a lot of money on the song they bought." "It is estimated that Zhang Yu''s soft clothes can give them an unprecedented pleasure. I have decided that I will support Zhang Yu no matter how Zhang Yu''s singing is later." "Well, I also support Zhang Yu. Zhang Bin and the others have never been used to it." "..." Li Fan nodded secretly when he heard these comments. Although almost everyone thought Zhang Yu would lose later, tonight might also be Zhang Yu''s last singing. But emotionally, most people still support Zhang Yu. Singer lounge. "Brother Bin, that kid is here. I just accidentally saw them coming in from the door." Wei Lin said. "He really came. Very well, Zhang Yu loses later, I want to see what his expression is like? Is Zhang Yu here?" Zhang Bin said. "I heard that it has come, and I am now explaining the accompaniment in the sound room. It seems that he has indeed found an original song." Wei Lin continued. Zhang Bin nodded and said, "It''s good to be here. Since he is here, he will definitely have an original song. It must be a low-priced song where I bought it. We finally waited until this day." "Hey, I''m already a little excited now." Fang Zhi said at this time. "You kid, can you be a little bit brilliant? It''s good enough to get you excited later." Zhang Bin scolded with a smile. Just when Zhang Bin and others were looking forward to victory infinitely, the time finally came to 8 o''clock in the evening. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 273： Zhang Yus appearance (third shift) Bars that never sleep. When the time came to 8 o''clock in the evening, the originally loud music gradually fell to 20, and the surrounding lights were also lit. The singers and performers on the stage bowed and exited. Everyone knows that the long-awaited highlight is finally here. The originally noisy bar also quickly quieted down. Whether it''s drinking, chatting, or picking up girls or pretending to be forced, everyone''s eyes are all focused on the stage in front of them at the moment, even though there is no one on the stage now. Singer lounge. Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, and Fang Zhi breathed heavily and forced themselves to calm down. According to the agreement between the two parties, they will take the lead in singing. However, at the moment when they were about to step onto the stage, the three suddenly realized that they were nervous. It''s not that they are afraid of losing to Zhang Yu, but that they have never performed in front of so many people. Although they are already familiar with that stage. But the usual audience is usually only a few hundred or a thousand people, and most people''s minds and eyes are not on them at all. Today, however, there are a total of 4,000 people below, all staring at the stage intently, waiting for them to appear. In addition, there will be a live broadcast on the network later. Although the number of people watching should be small, that is, those people who came to the door of the bar today, but because the number is full, there should be about a thousand people. After the three were nervous, they were uncontrollable excitement. Thousands of people are waiting to see their performance, which is simply star-like treatment. Of course, they also know that the reason why the performance tonight is so popular is because of the match with Zhang Yu. So, tonight they not only have to win, but also to win beautifully. "Let''s go." After Zhang Bin took a deep breath, he took the lead and walked to the stage. Wei Lin and Fang Zhi also took a deep breath, looked at each other, nodded to each other, and followed Zhang Bin to the stage. At this time, in a corner of the lounge, Zhang Yu looked at them calmly, without any special feelings. Zhang Bin and the others tried every means to encourage him to accept their challenge, and wanted to take this opportunity to completely humiliate him. However, it is precisely because of this that he has the opportunity to be appreciated by Li Fan and start a different life from then on. Curse? Fu Xi? Sometimes it is really not clear. However, at this moment, Zhang Yu, sitting alone in a corner, seemed helpless and hopeless. There are also his former colleagues who want to comfort or encourage them, but they think that after tonight, Zhang Bin and others'' popularity will rise again, and Zhang Yu will leave the stage sadly as a loser. And they will continue to work here in the future. So, after all, no one went up, even if it was just a simple word of encouragement. Zhang Yu didn''t blame them or anyone, just sitting there quietly. ... On the stage, Zhang Bin has roughly said the situation and purpose of the game tonight. Although he knows that many people are dismissive of what he says, he still has to say what should be said. Even if no one believes it is true. "Okay! Not much to say. Now, please enjoy this original song we brought. The title of the song is "The Future is a Dream"." After Zhang Bin''s words were finished, the surrounding lights dimmed again. The entire stage is glittering with colored lights, becoming the center of the entire bar. Thousands of guests in the bar also burst into applause and cheers at this time. Although they don''t catch a cold with what Zhang Bin said, it is not important. The main purpose of their coming here today is to listen to songs. Now, Zhang Bin''s new song "The Future is a Dream" is about to sing. It is said that this song was written by a well-known musician, and they are naturally looking forward to it. "Yesterday, where was your dream? Do you remember today? ..." This is a quick song. On the stage, Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, and Fang Zhi danced and sang, very engaged. The lights of colored spotlights flicker continuously with dynamic music. The mood of the audience in the bar was also aroused. They followed the dynamic music rhythm, shaking their bodies, and screaming from time to time. The cooperation and devotion of the audience in the audience also made the three people on the stage extremely excited, and the performance was even harder. This feeling is so cool! At this time, they all have the illusion that they are the stars on the stage, and everyone in the audience is their fans, screaming for them. Li Fan also nodded slightly, and the song was still written to a certain level. The singing skills of Zhang Bin and the three are still so-so, and among the bar singers, they are not bad. However, the biggest problem with this song is that it is very lively when it is sung, and the audience''s emotions are also high. It''s just that the song has been sung, it''s gone. It will not leave any impression on the audience. Thinking of this, Li Fan shook his head gently. ... In a live broadcast room of qd music, the live broadcast is exactly the stage where Zhang Bin sang. The picture effects and sound effects are pretty good and clearer. If Zhang Bin and the others use better live broadcast equipment, the results will be even better. At this time, on the upper right of the live broadcast room, the number of viewers displayed was more than 1,200, which was similar to the number expected by Zhang Bin. These people are basically people who went to the scene today and did not enter the door. While watching the live broadcast, they were also talking about it. "Zhang Bin''s new song is not bad, the scene is also very hilarious, I regret being late." "After all, they bought it at a big price, and the quality is definitely good. Zhang Yu is afraid that there is no hope, but it''s a pity." "Now the scene is so hilarious, I hope that when Zhang Yu sings later, he won''t be cold-hearted!" "It shouldn''t be cold. People at the scene have basically heard of Zhang Yu, and it will give some face, even if it is only symbolic." "..." ... on site. The atmosphere is still very happy. The three of Zhang Bin were reluctant to end, but after all, a song did not last a few minutes, and there was always time to finish singing. on the stage. Zhang Bin finished singing the last lyrics. As the accompaniment music ended, the three of them put on a cool pose and accepted the cheers of the audience. The audience on the spot was also very strong and burst into enthusiastic cheers again. The hearts of Zhang Bin and the three people at this time were more excited than ever. If they were worried about the outcome of the game at the beginning, now they are completely relieved. Zhang Yu has no chance of winning. They have already imagined in their hearts the sadness and loneliness after Zhang Yu finished singing, as well as the anger and helplessness when he was softened to them. It will be their second unprecedented pleasure tonight. The three of them thanked them for more than two minutes before reluctantly retiring from the stage. The lights at the scene also lit up again. Everyone at the scene found out that the song just now was so exciting, but it didn''t seem to have much impression now. It''s just that everyone hasn''t realized for the time being that this is actually the biggest problem and shortcoming of the song just now. The three of Zhang Bin returned to the singer''s lounge, and the other singers stepped forward to congratulate them, expressing envy that could not be concealed in their words. At this time, Zhang Yu in the corner slowly stood up and walked slowly to the door. When passing by Zhang Bin and others, he just said lightly, "It''s me." Then, continue to walk forward, walk out the door of the lounge, and walk towards the stage. The stage he was once so familiar with, but now it is so unfamiliar. In the lounge, Zhang Bin looked at Zhang Yu''s back and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s still such an extremely annoying death. After a few minutes, how can I pretend to be?" "Hey! Brother Bin, since you have already won, why do you have to be familiar with him? Let him pretend for the last few minutes." "Yes! Brother Bin, you were so handsome just now, you are like a superstar!" The singers next to each other said one after another. At this time, Zhang Bin is more and more floating. ... When Zhang Yu walked out of the lounge, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone just watched quietly, Zhang Yu walked to the stage with some staggering steps, alone, step by step... ... Third, ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 274： My future is not a dream Zhang Yu calmly walked to the stage step by step, staggering, but extremely firm. After being quiet for a while, the people at Jiu 21 Bar began to have some low-pitched discussions. "Zhang Yu came after all. I liked listening to him sing two years ago. I hope that tonight is not the last time he sings." "Unfortunately, it is better than the original song, otherwise Zhang Yu could not lose." "Yes, I heard that Zhang Yu is now working as a waiter in a restaurant, and his income is not high, so he can''t afford good original songs." "But he is here tonight. No matter what his songs are, I support him." "..." Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, Fang Zhi and others also walked out of the lounge. They wanted to watch Zhang Yu sing with their own eyes and see how Zhang Yu left the stage sadly. The boss Xu Qiang also quietly came to the scene tonight. However, he didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s upcoming song. At this time, he was accompanying a few important guests in the VIP lounge. These guests are the owners of several other bars in the county, and they were also attracted tonight. After all, Zhang Yu is also a former bar celebrity. They are still interested to see what Zhang Yu''s singing is like now. Although there is a competitive relationship between several bosses, they can be regarded as friends. The other staff in the bar, as long as they have worked for more than two years, are silently watching Zhang Yu at this time. Some are gloating, some are sympathetic, and some sigh with regret. Those staff who have just arrived at the bar also learned about Zhang Yu from the mouth of the old staff. At this time, he also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. In the live broadcast room of qd music, everyone was also talking while watching Zhang Yu come on stage. At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room was only about 800 people. Apparently some people left the live broadcast room after Zhang Bin and others sang. They are obviously not interested in the song Zhang Yu will sing. The 800 people who remain are only holding a symbolic attitude of support. ... At this time, Zhang Yu had already walked to the center of the stage. On the stage, Zhang Yu looked calm, as if he was confident, but also seemed to have given up long ago. Zhang Yu looked at the people on the stage with a calm gaze, and then moved slowly, seeming to be looking for something. Suddenly, everyone saw a look of surprise on Zhang Yu''s calm face, and people seemed to be a little excited, completely unlike the indifferent appearance just now. "What did he see? Is there any important person?" Everyone was puzzled, and they all looked in the direction Zhang Yu had just looked at. However, apart from the silhouettes of people, what they saw was people''s shadows. I haven''t seen anyone exuding a domineering spirit that can make Zhang Yu so excited. Li Fan nodded softly when he saw Zhang Yu saw himself. Zhang Yu on the stage also nodded gently. Then he bowed to the audience in every side of the surroundings. "A new song "My Future Is Not a Dream" is given to every friend on the scene and also to friends who watch the live broadcast via the Internet. Thank you!" There is no extra opening remarks, after Zhang Yu said this sentence. The surrounding lights dimmed again, and the colored lights on the stage turned on again. It''s just that the lights are not bright now, and Zhang Yu''s figure is not very clear. "My future is not a dream"? Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard the name of the song reported by Zhang Yu. Zhang Bin''s song is "The Future is a Dream", but Zhang Yu''s song is "My Future Is Not a Dream". This is certainly not Zhang Yu''s deliberate act, but it is also a bit too coincidental. So, is the future a dream? Maybe you will know after Zhang Yu sings. Zhang Bin and the others also snorted secretly. They also knew that this was just a coincidence, but this coincidence made them very unhappy. I just sang "The future is a dream", and you have another "The future is not a dream" right away. Isn''t this slapped in the face? But then his eyes lit up again. If Zhang Yu''s song doesn''t work, wouldn''t he be beaten back? It''s a good thing to think about it this way! In the live speakers. Soothing and peaceful, but with a hint of urgency, and then some loud and clear prelude sounded. The eyes of everyone in the bar are bright, no matter what the song is, the prelude is very comfortable to listen to. On the stage, Zhang Yu, who couldn''t see clearly, slowly put the microphone in his hand to his lips. Immediately, everyone heard Zhang Yu''s bright and clean sound from the speakers. "Are you looking down like me in the sun, Working hard and silently with sweat. Are you indifferent like me, Do not give up the life you want. " This After Zhang Yu sang the first paragraph, the whole bar was surprisingly quiet. Didnt it all say that Zhang Yus song must be bad? What''s the situation then? Is this our illusion? Everyone looked at this stage in a daze. Zhang Yu, who was not clear in his figure, hadn''t recovered for a while. The heart contrast between before and after is too great! Zhang Bin and others'' disdainful faces suddenly changed, their eyes widened, and they looked like they couldn''t believe it. The employees in the bar who sympathized with Zhang Yu were full of surprises. This song was just the beginning, and it was firmly sung into everyone''s heart. Working hard and silently under the sun, I was left out in the cold, and I didn''t give up the life I wanted. Is Zhang Yu singing himself? Maybe it is. But how can most people in this world be like this? After a while, everyone in the bar came back to their senses. They just came back to their senses, but they were even more afraid to speak. They were afraid that speaking too loudly would make them unable to hear the song clearly. This song is a song that Zhang Yu sings to himself and to everyone on the scene. Li Fan looked at the expressions of everyone around him, and he was also quite relieved. This classic inspirational song "My Future Is Not a Dream" by Zhang Yusheng in his previous life has now been re-interpreted by Zhang Yu in this world. The singing voice is also bright and clean, and the singing is perfect, without making this song gray. Presumably Zhang Yusheng knows about it, and he will be very pleased that his song has already been sung in another world. In the VIP lounge, all the bosses who were chatting suddenly looked startled. "A few, you guys are chatting, I''ll go out and do some activities." "I want to go out to the toilet." "..." Several bosses searched for various reasons and walked out of the VIP lounge. Looking at Zhang Yu on the stage in the distance, his eyes were full of splendor, and his mind was already active. The boss Xu Qiang snorted and walked out of the VIP lounge. Looking at Zhang Yu on the same stage, his thoughts are much more complicated. ... Hundreds of people are watching the live broadcast in the qd music live room. He originally thought that Zhang Yu''s song must not be very good, and he was fully prepared. However, Zhang Yu''s first line of lyrics was sung, and the resonant singing voice hit their hearts gently. Suddenly they were stunned. Such a huge internal contrast between before and after, it only takes a few seconds, so that they can''t react at all. ... New week, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 275： One song shakes the audience Zhang Yu on the stage didn''t know what everyone was thinking at the moment, he had already devoted himself to singing. "Are you busy pursuing like me all day, Pursue an unexpected tenderness. Are you at a loss like I was once, Wandering on the cross street again and again. " In the bar, the people who came back to their senses can finally devote themselves to listening to Zhang Yu''s singing. This also made this song more deeply resonated with them. Every guest in the bar is a young man. They have been busy pursuing things that are practical or impractical. They had also been at a loss and didn''t know how to choose their future path. I have been wandering again and again, wandering on the cross streets, and also wandering at the crossroads of life. Many people nodded slightly when they heard this, as if they were responding to Zhang Yu''s singing. There are also many people who look confused and seem to be caught in some kind of hesitation. The bar was very quiet, as quiet as Zhang Yu''s singing. On the stage, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly became clear. As Zhang Yu''s figure gradually became clear, the eyes of everyone in the bar became brighter and brighter. The bewildered heart seems to have found its way. "Because I don''t care what others say, I never forget me, Commitment to oneself, dedication to love. " Zhang Yu''s voice became higher and higher, and his figure became clearer and clearer. As Zhang Yu sang to the long drag of the word "" in "Dedication to Love", the accompaniment music became abrupt, and the light of the originally very gentle colored spotlights on the stage suddenly became dynamic. , Blinking constantly between light and dark. The long drag, the sudden accompaniment music, and the non-stop flashing colored lights between light and dark. Let the hearts of every audience on the scene beat wildly, and the bewildered heart also found its way at this moment. The audience could not help shouting, they knew that the climax would come at this moment. They shout, they are excited, they are excited, they are no longer depressed. "I know my future is not a dream, I live every minute seriously. My future is not a dream, My heart is moving with hope. My future is not a dream, I live every minute seriously. My future is not a dream, My heart is moving with hope, Follow the hope. " The brisk and dynamic chorus part brought the atmosphere to a climax. On the stage, Zhang Yu''s eyes were already full of tears. This stage he was once very familiar with, two years later, he finally stood here to sing again. However, this time is a new start and end. From then on, he will go to a wider stage to sing. It was a real stage, a stage on which his dreams could be truly realized. From the first sight of this song, Zhang Yu knew that this song would change his life. Li Fan, the noble man in his life, no amount of words can express his inner gratitude at this moment. He is unfortunate, but even more fortunate. He bowed deeply in Li Fan''s direction. Li Fan looked at Zhang Yu on the stage and understood his gratitude. Li Fan is very gratified. Only those who know how to be grateful are worthy of others to pay for him. on site. The audience screamed Zhang Yu''s name with emotion, and this song brought them great surprises. They came here today because they were only interested in today''s game and wanted to listen to Zhang Bin''s song. No one thought about listening to Zhang Yu''s song. Before Zhang Yu sang it, everyone just held a sympathetic mentality, thinking about supporting Zhang Yu spiritually anyway. However, Zhang Yu''s first lyrics gave them a violent heartbeat. This shock persisted until the chorus just finished. Zhang Yu''s future is not a dream, and their future is also not a dream. They live every minute seriously, and their hearts move with hope. Everyone just feels that the mood at this time is more cheerful and comfortable than ever before. This is the song, and this is the real song. Compared with this song, what did Zhang Bin sing just now? There is no lyrics to remember, and no impression is left in everyone''s hearts. And this song "My future is not a dream"? From the first lyrics to the last sentence, everyone remembers it clearly, as if the song is still lingering in the ears at any time. Now, the song is finished for the first time. The audience shouted Zhang Yu''s name, looking forward to the second time. ... Zhang Bin and the others turned pale at the moment. They were unwilling and could not believe it was true. "Impossible, this is impossible, Zhang Yu can''t have such a song. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Zhang Bin muttered to himself, shaking his head constantly. Wei Lin and Fang Zhi were in a better state than Zhang Yu, but their faces were also pale. They seemed to have heard the sounds of people around them laughing at them. The other singers in the bar standing beside Zhang Bin and others looked at Zhang Bin and others with some pity, and quietly moved away from them. They felt shocked and incredible in their hearts, and they also couldn''t understand where Zhang Yu got this song. This song cannot be purchased on the qd music trading platform, let alone such a classic song. Even if it does appear on the qd music trading platform, it will definitely be bought by people from major record companies in the first place, even if it is expensive. Where is the turn to get Zhang Yu to buy it? Besides, Zhang Yu couldn''t afford it either. So, how did Zhang Yu get this song that I''m afraid that even the top stars will compete for it? They just want to break their heads, they can''t figure it out. ... Outside the door of the VIP lounge, the eyes of the barkeepers shone with greed. If Zhang Yu can be invited to their bar to reside in, then with this song, the popularity of their bar will definitely soar. I cant jump if my legs are inconvenient, so what? This song does not need any other extra elements, just singing is enough. More importantly, since Zhang Yu can get such a good song, will there be other equally good songs? Thinking of this, all the bosses were thinking about how to invite Zhang Yu to their bar. They all forgot what Zhang Yu wanted to go to their bar two years ago, but was rejected by them for various reasons. Or, they didn''t forget at all, but felt that there was nothing at all. As long as they are given enough benefits now, Zhang Yu will also go to their bar obediently. There may be nothing wrong with this kind of thinking, but they are destined to be in vain. Xu Qiang looked at the looks of the people and knew that they would definitely hit Zhang Yu''s idea again. He snorted secretly and said in his heart: "Don''t bother you in vain. Since Zhang Yu is willing to come back to sing today, it proves that he actually wants to continue singing here. I will talk to him later and give him more. With a little benefit, I will definitely stay here and continue singing." He has no regrets about driving Zhang Yu away two years ago. In his opinion, Zhang Yu at that time had no value, and it was very correct to drive him away. Now, Zhang Yu doesn''t know where to find a good song, and it has value again. Then, just use enough profit to invite him back. Xu Qiang believed that as long as he gave enough benefits, Zhang Yu would definitely come back obediently. ... Has anyone guessed this song? (To be continued.) Chapter 276： The roar from the audience in the live broadcast room The audience at the bar was cheering to their heart''s content. The hundreds of people who watched through the qd music live room were also uncontrollable surprises. They really regret that they didn''t go to the scene earlier. Through the live video broadcast that can only be regarded as showing the effect, they have been deeply touched by this song. If you are at the scene, listening to this song through high-definition sound quality, coupled with the atmosphere of the scene, how will it feel? "Don''t those people like Zhang Bin know to use better live broadcast equipment? Such live broadcast equipment is simply an insult to this song." This is the common aspiration of hundreds of people at this time. However, they are also very fortunate that they did not leave the live broadcast room after Zhang Bin finished singing. Those hundreds of people who withdrew, if they knew that they had missed such a classic song, they would probably regret it. ... Wei Qing is the operations manager of qd music, mainly in charge of the live broadcast platform business. The live broadcast room is an important part of the live broadcast platform. Tonight, Wei Qing watched a boring TV show for a while. Came to the study, turned on the computer, and prepared to browse some live broadcast rooms at will to see if he could find the content he was interested in. I clicked on a live broadcast room, and after seeing it clearly, he muttered, "When did these bar singers also play live broadcasts?" He doesn''t dare to be interested in these. How can a song sung by a bar singer be so good? I was about to turn it off easily, but I glanced around and found that there were more than 1,200 online viewers. More than 1,200 people are actually not many, but if the content in this live studio is a bar scene, then more than 1,200 people are not too few. After all, if you want to feel the atmosphere of the bar, then go straight to the bar. What excitement can I get from watching live broadcasts on the Internet? Is there any unhealthy content? Thinking of this, Wei Qing was taken aback. She was very courageous. Would you dare to broadcast live if there is unhealthy content? What do you think of our qd music live room? It is simply unforgivable! "Humph! When I get the evidence, I will immediately close your live broadcast room, and then go to you to settle the account." Wei Qing thought bitterly. Real-name authentication is required to apply for or rent a live broadcast room, and he is not afraid of finding no one. However, he soon knew that he had misunderstood. Through the speaking area below the live broadcast room, he knew that it was the singing competition between the two bar singers, but the original song. Original song? Wei Qing, who was relieved, had a hint of interest. He is going to see what original songs these two bar singers can sing. Soon, the first singer began to sing. Wei Qing nodded. As a bar singer, it is not bad to have such an original song. The atmosphere on site is also good. Although there was no surprise, there was no disappointment either. Then the second singer appeared on stage. The scene suddenly became very quiet. What''s the situation? Wei Qing looked at the speeches of the people directly below, as well as the staggering lonely figure of the man in the video, and seemed to understand something. For a while, he was a little bit intolerant and pitying. At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room suddenly dropped by a few hundred, which also confirmed his conjecture. However, the current music rang out, and of course the staggering man sang the first lyrics. Wei Qing knew he was wrong, he was wrong. This song really cannot be described as "good", this Nima is simply a classic! When can a bar singer sing such a classic song? Moreover, the singer''s voice is loud and clean, and the performance of this song is perfect. Wei Qing just watched the video and listened to the song. It wasn''t until the first time that the song was sung, and there were bursts of cheers on the scene, that Wei Qing suddenly recovered. He excitedly took out his cell phone and dialed the company''s technical department. There are people working in the technical department 24 hours a day. "Hey, is it Xiao Guo? You quickly put 04521 directly in the room, and put it in the most important and conspicuous recommended position on the website. Don''t ask why, be sure to immediately, or you will miss it." Hanging up the phone, Wei Qing felt a great pity, the song had already been sung again. Why didn''t he react in the first time? Also, what kind of live broadcast equipment is used? The effect is really not good. Did you say that you have such a classic song? I will provide you with a set of top-notch live broadcast equipment for free. Wei Qing suddenly felt a little painful. ... The night bar scene. Zhang Yu on the stage has already started singing the song for the second time. The scene was quiet again, and only Zhang Yu''s bright and clean singing voice remained. This time, everyone felt deeper. Lines of lyrics linger in my ears, thinking of the past bit by bit, some people''s eyes have begun to blur. ... The official website of qd music live broadcast platform. Room 04521, which is the live broadcast room where Zhang Yu sang, has been placed in the most important and conspicuous recommended position on the official website. As soon as the room was put up, many people had noticed it. Those who noticed clicked in curiously, wanting to see what it was. Because generally only the hottest and hottest live broadcast rooms will be placed in that location. The people who clicked in first habitually took a look at the number of people online in the live broadcast room. After seeing it clearly, they were all taken aback. What the **** is this? Can a live room with hundreds of people less than a thousand people be in this recommended position? Could it be an error in the system? The crowd cursed secretly, and they were about to quit. There were only a few hundred people watching the room, and they had no interest. What good shows can there be? But, suddenly a song came into their ears. "Are you looking down like me in the sun." Everyone trembled in their hearts, and the hand holding the mouse didn''t move anymore... One person is like this, ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people... More and more people are like this. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has grown at an extremely fast rate. One thousand, two thousand...ten thousand, fifty thousand... In less than a minute, the room that originally only had 800 people now has more than 100,000 people. However, not many people noticed this amazing change. Only the people in the technical department of the qd music live broadcast platform, looking at the rapid increase in the number of viewers, can''t recover for a long time. ... The night bar scene. Zhang Yu has finished singing the second song, and there will be two repetitions of the chorus later, and the whole song will be finished. At this time, Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, and Fang Zhi were completely sluggish. They cannot accept this fact. Several singers standing not far from them, looking at their appearance, gently shook their heads and sighed. This is no blame for others, but for themselves. If their minds can be a little bit wider, they won''t end up with such a result. "Brother Ming, it seems that the live video is still being broadcast. Look at this..." one of the singing voices whispered. A singer named Ming sighed and said, "Go and turn off the live broadcast equipment. After all, everyone is a colleague." "Oh!" The singer also sighed just now, and then went to turn off the live broadcast equipment. Although it is a bit late, it is better than not. ... At this time, the audience of more than 100,000 people in the live broadcast room was shocked by the song just heard. I want to call my friends to call my friends, let my friends hurry into the room, and hear the last repeated chorus part. Suddenly, the live broadcast room went dark and the live broadcast signal was gone. "Hold the fuck!" There was such a "roar" in countless residential communities in China! ... The third one is sent, ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 277： Weird Live Room Phenomenon The signal from the live broadcast room suddenly disappeared. After all the netizens uttered a "fuck", at first they thought it was their internet connection. Just after cursing the internet provider, I found out that the internet was not disconnected. Other live broadcast rooms can be opened normally, except that there was no signal in the live broadcast room just now. Then this must be a problem with the system of the qd music live broadcast platform. As a result, angry netizens have blown up the hotline of the qd music live broadcast platform. The girls who answered the phone were almost crying. Wei Qing also thought it was a problem with the company''s server. Although the probability of a server problem is extremely small, it does exist. He hurriedly called the company''s technical department to ask what was going on. The person in the technical department told him aggrieved that it was not the server that had a problem, but that the other party actively cut off the live broadcast signal. Actively cut off the live broadcast signal? What happened? Why do you want to actively cut off the live broadcast signal? Wei Qing didn''t understand a series of questions for the time being. He asked people in the technical department to quickly publish an announcement on the official website to explain the situation to netizens. The person in the technical department agreed and hurriedly issued an announcement. This is not due to a problem with our server and system, but because they are not broadcasting live anymore. No longer live? After seeing the announcement, netizens felt an urge to go crazy. Without such a player, I''m almost going to climax, you suddenly come to a live broadcast, can you still play happily? The netizens who just watched the 04521 live broadcast room were mad, while those who hadn''t watched it just now were puzzled, "What was the live broadcast of the 014521 room just now? If you don''t broadcast it, I won''t broadcast it. The official website actually issued an announcement explaining. However, the live broadcast is no longer live, and the netizens who just watched the live broadcast have no choice. Depressed netizens are thinking, "What kind of song is this? Why don''t you seem to have heard it before?" After thinking about it, netizens suddenly yelled "Ah", as if they had just reacted to something. Nimei! This is definitely an original song! Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to have heard such a beautiful song. What''s the name of the song? Who sang it? Why live broadcast? Why didn''t it broadcast suddenly? Looking at the scene in the video just now, it seems to be a bar. Is it a bar singer singing it? A bar singer sings such a classic song, this is going against the sky! Where is this bar? And most importantly. Who wrote this song? How could he be a bar singer original singer? There is no answer to this series of questions, which makes all netizens depressed. But then there was another excitement and excitement like discovering a new world. As a result, the 04521 live broadcast room was instantly swept away by various problems. Although the live broadcast signal is gone, the live broadcast room has not been closed yet, and the audience can still speak. "Does anyone know the name of that song just now?" "Who is the person who just sang? And who wrote this song?" "What''s the name of the bar just now? Where is it?" "..." A residential community in Zixian County. The signal from the live broadcast room suddenly disappeared, which made Li Zijun depressed. However, he probably guessed the reason. Either Zhang Bin and others turned off the live broadcast equipment by themselves, or other singers or staff in the bar couldn''t bear Zhang Bin and others continued to be beaten and helped shut down the live broadcast equipment. At this time, Li Zijun couldn''t help but regret it again. It was too late to go to the bar scene today. Otherwise, he is also enjoying the feeling of this song in the bar now, how great! However, watching all the questions in the live broadcast room, so many people don''t even know the name of this song. Li Zijun has another sense of satisfaction. You people don''t know anything, right? You want to know, right? Come on, let me answer you. So everyone in the live room knew. This song is called "My Future Is Not a Dream" and it is sung by Zhang Yu, and the bar is called Evernight Bar and so on. But soon, everyone''s new problem came out. Who is Zhang Yu? Why is the original singer of this song? and many more. When Li Zijun saw it, I went, and this question would only be answered more and more. Besides, he didn''t know some problems. Forget it, too lazy to answer, let everyone guess for themselves. Everyone''s questions in the live broadcast room were not answered, but this did not seem to affect everyone''s enthusiasm. Everyone asked questions, and no one could answer them, so they simply didn''t ask. Instead, I started discussing the song I just heard. In this discussion, everyone found that many of them have a common language. Therefore, the more the discussion, the more exciting, and more and more people join in. However, the official live broadcast platform saw that the popularity of the room in the room 04521 has remained high, so it did not remove the room from the recommended location, nor did it close the room. In this way, a weird phenomenon was born. The most important recommended location on the official website of the qd music live broadcast platform, the recommended live room, after clicking in, it is completely dark and there is nothing wrong with it. What''s weirder is that there are still 100,000 people watching this live broadcast room with no ghosts. Moreover, the number of viewers is still on the rise. Nimei, what do these people look at? See the darkness? When is the interest of netizens so special? The speech area below is extremely hot, and everyone''s discussion is very enthusiastic. The topic seems to be caused by a song. This weird phenomenon quickly spread on the Internet, and more and more curious people logged onto the official website of the qd music live broadcast platform, and more and more people clicked into the legendary weird live broadcast room. As a result, the number of viewers in this live broadcast room without any live broadcast content is growing rapidly in this surprising way. 150,000, 200,000, 300,000... The people in the technical department of the live broadcast platform looked at each other. They witnessed the birth of this incredible thing with their own eyes. I''m afraid no one will believe it when I say it later! This kind of thing has never happened before, and it will never happen again. In a sense, this is also a swan song. At this time, Wei Qing was so shocked that his chin was almost falling to the ground. He is considering whether to close the live broadcast room? this is a problem. ... The night bar scene. Everyone in the bar didn''t know about the live broadcast room. They are singing aloud to Zhang Yu''s voice. This is the last chorus. After singing this time, the whole song will be finished. It''s just that they obviously haven''t heard enough and don''t want to end like this. Li Fan didn''t know anything about the live broadcast room. He was looking for two second-hands, Fengzi and Taozi. The song will be finished soon, and they should go back. As for Zhang Yu''s affairs, Li Fan believes that Zhang Yu can handle it by himself, and he does not need to worry about it. On the stage, Zhang Yu finished singing the last lyrics, and the accompaniment music gradually disappeared. The guests in the bar knew that the song was finally over. They shouted Zhang Yu''s name and asked to sing it again. Moreover, the voices were louder than ever. This is definitely star treatment. Except for the three sluggish faces in the bar, the other singers looked at Zhang Yu''s expression at this time, all with undisguised envy and jealousy. Of course, the most jealous is the song "My Future Is Not a Dream". They know that for Zhang Yu to be so popular tonight, more than 95% of the credit will be credited to this song. So, who exactly wrote this song? How did Zhang Yu get it? This problem will definitely keep them awake all night. On the stage, Zhang Yu was impressed by the shouts and demands of the crowd. However, he is not going to sing anymore. Because it is perfect to sing it only once tonight. This is what Li Fan told him during the day today, and he deeply agrees. He bowed to each audience again and said: "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm. I am very happy and excited. However, I am not going to sing again tonight. However, please rest assured that you will definitely return There is a chance to hear me singing this song. We will see you next time." After Zhang Yu finished speaking, he bowed again, and then slowly exited. ... Thank you very much, Wang Shuijingpage, Xianxiansheng, and two old friends for their rewards! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 278： Bar owner robbing people Zhang Yu left the scene. Although everyone in the bar was reluctant to give up, they respected Zhang Yu''s choice. Besides, Zhang Yu also said that everyone will definitely have a chance to hear him sing this song again. That being the case, see you next time. However, at this time, everyone thought that Zhang Yu''s "seeing or leaving next time" referred to meeting here or meeting at the bar every night. With that said, Zhang Yu is going back to Evernight Bar? It should be, there is such a classic song. Only the owner of Evernight Bar is not a fool and will definitely invite Zhang Yu back. The people in the bar think so, and the owners, singers, employees, and the owners of the rest of the bars also think so. They all thought that Zhang Yu''s words were implying that he was willing to go back to the Evernight Bar to continue singing. Outside the VIP room, the other bar owners secretly said "not good" without saying hello, and went straight to the singer''s lounge. They were going to dig a corner. They also know that this is not a good time to dig corners. With so many bosses digging corners at the same time, Zhang Yu will only gain greater benefits, and their bars will naturally suffer more. But there is no way. If you don''t dig now, there may be no chance in the future. The rest of the bosses hurried away. Xu Qiang smiled triumphantly, saying: "I didn''t even open an invitation yet, Zhang Yu took the initiative to suggest it. It seems that the price I paid is smaller than I expected." He was very confident that Zhang Yu would not choose to go to other bars. Because Buyetian is the largest bar in the county, and the traffic is the largest. Zhang Yu also used a song "My Future Is Not a Dream" here to announce his return. He has no reason to choose to go to another bar. The night bar scene. The people in the bar did not leave because of Zhang Yu''s exit, they are still very enthusiastic. I just heard such a classic song, and now is the time to express feelings, exchange and discuss, naturally no one wants to leave at this time. They were in groups of twos and threes, the more they talked, the more speculative, the more they talked, the more common topics they shared, and the more they became more interested. However, Li Fan didn''t have much interest at this time. He came to the bar today mainly because he wanted to take a look, how do you recognize the song? Now that everyone''s recognition is very high, he plans to go back. It was hard to find Fengzi and Taozi among the crowd. The two were in high spirits, and they followed Li Fan out of the bar very reluctantly. Li Fan naturally knew that they wanted to play for a while. But these two guys were obviously not infected by some songs, but reluctant to bear the sister inside. Li Fan said speechlessly: "Can you two have some good ideas, and you don''t want to leave when you see the girl?" Fengzi rolled his eyes and said, "You are a full man. I don''t know that we are hungry. Of course it doesn''t matter." Li Fanqi said: "Why do I not know that the hungry man is hungry?" Fengzi made a cut and said, "Don''t think we don''t know, Linlin''s girl told us. You have a girlfriend, her teacher, I heard that she is a stunning beauty. Tsk tsk, you When will the kid still want to hide?" "Ahem, this..." Li Fan rarely blushed, and said, "Don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense, I think it too, but it''s not done yet." "It''s alright, don''t pretend. When will you take us to see the younger brothers and sisters? It''s been so long since I''ve been back, and I haven''t even seen the younger brothers and sisters. It''s not sensible." Fengzi said with a smile. "Go, brother or sister, that''s your sister-in-law. I don''t bother to tell you, Taozi, let''s go." Li Fan greeted Taozi and walked forward. Taozi smiled, catching up with Li Fan and said: "I said Fanzi, I am 28 years old, and I dont even have a girlfriend, so Im anxious at home. Ask my younger brother and sister if there is any suitable one in her school. Single female teacher, introduce me to my old man." Li Fan hurriedly speeded up his pace and decided to ignore the two for the time being. Their truck was parked in a farmers'' market not far ahead. ... Night bar, singer''s lounge. Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, and Fang Zhi who were still not fully restored to normal, with a complicated expression. After a long time, he sighed slightly, so be it. The three of them now have been punished accordingly, and they should have no intersection in the future. Moreover, when things spread tonight, they are also destined to lose face in the bar community in the county. Maybe, about the singing competition tonight, it will be exposed on the Internet in the future. Then, they were ashamed and threw them all over the country. After the other singers hesitated for a long time, they still brazenly stepped forward and said, "Brother Yu, you are welcome back. In fact, we..." It''s just that Zhang Yu interrupted him before he finished speaking. Zhang Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "I know what you want to say, I didn''t blame you. Moreover, I didn''t say that I would come back." "You won''t come back? Where are you going?" The other singers were wondering, you don''t plan to come back, so why don''t you see you next time? Is it going to another bar? Zhang Yu was about to speak, but he heard a burst of laughter from the door, and then a middle-aged man in his 40s walked in and said, "Yes, yes, Zhang Yu didn''t say that he wanted to return to you all night." Afterwards, the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yu and smiled: "Zhang Yu, our Haotian Bar welcomes you. As long as you are willing to come, we can discuss the treatment." The middle-aged man in front of him, Zhang Yu also knows, is the owner of Haotian Bar, Du Hui. Two years ago, Zhang Yu went to Haotian Bar after leaving Evernight, but was rejected by Du Hui for a random reason. Zhang Yu shook his head, feeling in his heart, this is really impermanent. Just as he was about to speak, a fat middle-aged man walked in outside the door. He smiled and said: "Zhang Yu, we will also welcome you not late in the bar, and we will definitely give you the best treatment." The chubby middle-aged man had just finished speaking, and three more people walked in at the door. Everyone saw, good guys, in addition to the night bar in the county, all the five biggest bar owners are here. Moreover, they obviously came for Zhang Yu. This makes the other singers even more envious. With so many bar owners robbing people on the spot, this is purely an opportunity for Zhang Yu to sit down and raise prices. Zhang Yu can definitely get a very good treatment. While they are envious and jealous, they are also very curious, what choice will Zhang Yu make? Zhang Yu looked at the bosses who were staring in front of him, and felt once again in his heart that there are so many things that a good song can change. These people once turned him away, but now they are cheeky to grab people. Perhaps this is a business man, who only has interests in their eyes. Zhang Yu shook his head and said lightly: "Thank you for the invitation of the bosses, but I don''t plan to go." "None?" The bosses, including the singers, were a little surprised after hearing this. Zhang Yu just said that he will not go back to the night, and now he is not going to these bars. So, where is he going? Or did Zhang Yu say this deliberately? To raise one''s worth? Yes, it should be the latter. Everyone present thought so. Du Hui, the owner of Haotian Bar, said: "Zhang Yu, I know your intentions. In fact, you don''t have to do this at all. Come to our Haotian. I promise you will definitely give you the best treatment." Zhang Yu knew they had misunderstood, and smiled faintly, and said: "You have misunderstood, I really won''t go." "That''s right, no matter how good their bars are, can there be our Night Night Bar? Zhang Yu, it is the most correct choice for you to go back to Night Night. Rest assured, I will give you a good treatment. Xu Qiang walked in and said. ... Ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 279： The expert is a robber Xu Qiang walked into the singers lounge, took a look at the other bosses somewhat proudly, and said, Well, you guys are openly digging people in My Night Bar. You were a bit unkind. Now, Zhang Yu says no. Go to your bar, so save your thoughts." Du Hui, the owner of Haotian Bar, snorted softly, and said: "People Zhang Yu said at the very beginning, and I won''t reply to you who never sleeps." Xu Qiang didn''t care about this in his heart, he just heard Zhang Yu''s words outside. However, he concluded that Zhang Yu said that on purpose. Zhang Yu''s purpose is nothing more than that, I hope his boss can invite him back personally. If he hadn''t been invited by his boss, he would have come back by himself, so how shameless he would be? "Since you want face, then I will give you a little face for the benefit of my bar." Thinking of this, Xu Qiang put on a posture that he believed to be very sincere, and said to Zhang Yu: "Zhang Yu, two years Before, you left the bar, I also feel very sorry. Now, now that you are back, I am also very happy, I hope you can continue to sing here. As for the treatment, everything is easy to say." After Xu Qiang finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Yu with confidence. Expect Zhang Yu to say: "Of course there is no problem, then thank you boss." After listening to Xu Qiang''s words, Zhang Yu sneered in his heart and said lightly: "Boss Xu, I said I won''t be back. Of course, this doesn''t mean that I won''t sing anymore. Okay, I''m done tonight. I''m done. I''m leaving now, everyone, goodbye!" After Zhang Yu finished speaking, he glanced at the three of Zhang Bin again. Shaking his head, slowly walked towards the door of the lounge. Until Zhang Yu walked out the door, everyone in the room did not react. Really left like this? If he doesn''t go back to sleep, or go to other bars, where does he want? Go to other small bars too small? Or are you going to open your own bar? Is he rich? This series of questions are circling in the hearts of everyone. "Zhang Yu, you have to think clearly. I asked you to go back to the night without night, and that is all because of the face of that song. If you go out without night, you don''t want to come back in the future. And, I promise, You can''t mix in other bars in the county seat." Xu Qiang said angrily. I put down my figure and personally invited Zhang Yu back, but he was directly rejected, leaving no room for return. This made Xu Qiang feel very shameless, especially in front of so many fellow bosses and his subordinates. "Boss Xu, you don''t need to worry about my future affairs." Zhang Yu''s faint voice came in from outside the door. This made Xu Qiang''s face even more gloomy, and he secretly said in his heart: "Very well, you have a kind of kid. I never sleep when you are out. If you can still hang out in other bars, then I won''t be surnamed Xu." When the other bosses saw this, they hurriedly left. Although they may not have much fear of Xu Qiang, they are not willing to touch Xu Qiang''s mold at this time. Xu Qiang was obviously angry at this time because he lost face, and whoever touched him was unlucky. Bar owners are like this, and the other singers are naturally even more afraid to say anything. I wanted to leave with an excuse, and I was afraid that this would cause the boss''s dissatisfaction even more, so I had to bite the bullet and stay in the lounge, feeling uncomfortable. Xu Qiang glanced at everyone with a dark face, especially when he saw the three of Zhang Bin, he even snorted. After that, he waved his hand and left the lounge. After Xu Qiang went out, everyone in the lounge let out a long sigh of relief. This kind of bar owner who has a relationship between black and white does make them a little scared. However, they admire Zhang Yu a little now. Dare to refuse Xu Qiang so shamelessly, Zhang Yu is definitely the first one. It''s just that even if Xu Qiang is completely offended in this way, I''m afraid it will be a mess in the future. "Oh!" Everyone sighed. I don''t know if I was sighing for Zhang Yu or that song. ... When the three of Li Fan drove back to the village, it was already half past nine in the evening. The three of them said something as they walked into the village. It is vaguely like "teacher, girlfriend, younger sibling, sister-in-law" and so on. ... October 6th, early morning. Li Fan practiced boxing by the pond, while Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two elderly people, stood on the edge of the land by the pond, and looked at the excellent vegetables growing in the ground with wonder. Since eating the food at Li Fan''s house yesterday, the two elderly people have been full of interest in the land beside the weir pond of Li Fan''s house. Because the vegetables they eat are picked from this field. "Lao Zhang, did you find anything?" Luo Yunwen asked. Zhang Guangling''s research on plants is much deeper than him. Zhang Guangling shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, this is not my main research direction after all. This vegetable grows so well and tastes great. It must be the result of a combination of vegetable seeds, soil quality, planting methods, weather and other factors." Luo Yunwen nodded and said, "Yes, there are a lot of surprises about that kid. I''m afraid, there are many that we don''t know." "I said, Zhang Lao, Luo Lao, I have heard what you said." Li Fan finished his boxing and walked to the two old men and said. "It''s just for you kid, if you have any other rare things we don''t know, please quickly bring it out." Luo Yunwen patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said. Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "The second elder is really insightful. I did raise a clouded leopard, a few white swans, and some birds. Oh, yes, the second elder, is it illegal to raise a clouded leopard?" "Clouded leopard?" The two old men were surprised, that can protect animals at the national level. Is the clouded leopard also this kid''s pet? However, the two elders were relieved immediately. This kid can even take a big dragon as a pet, and it''s nothing to add a clouded leopard. Luo Yunwen said angrily: "You don''t break the law, as long as you treat the clouded leopard well. Your clouded leopard, swans, and those birds are as smart as the dragon?" Li Fan smiled and said: "How can it be. The clouded leopard is similar to Dalong, and the others are very ordinary, or a little smarter than the ordinary." "You kid should be kind to your pets. Why are so many smart animals willing to recognize you as the master? It''s not scientific." Luo Yunwen gave Li Fan a fierce look. He has studied animals for a lifetime, and he has been broken for all kinds of animals, but no animal wants to recognize him as the master. It''s so unfair! Li Fan laughed and said, "This shows that I am so charming that even animals can conquer." Luo Yunwen hummed into the yard and saw the tiger head who was about to go out. His eyes lit up and he turned to Li Fan and said, "Fanzi, Lao Zhang and I are going to Baiyun Mountain to explore today. That''s impossible. What kind of dangerous animals will be encountered. During this time, let your tiger head accompany us. You must be very happy, right?" Zhang Guangling also hurriedly said: "I agree with Lao Luo''s point of view. This Baiyun Mountain is also dangerous to me. With a tiger''s head, we will feel more at ease. That''s all set." After speaking, the two old men walked into the yard with a smile, leaving Li Fan outside, depressed, "What kind of expert is this, it is a robber." Of course, Li Fan was very happy to let Tiger Head accompany the two old people into the mountain. Even if they didn''t say anything, Li Fan was prepared to do so. Some parts of Baiyun Mountain are indeed dangerous, and there are tiger heads, and he can feel relieved. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 280： Transplanting fruit trees After breakfast, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two experts, and their assistants went to Baiyun Mountain. Hutou naturally followed, and Hutou seemed quite excited about this task. The two experts were also quite proud of seeing Hutou so excited. This shows that these smart animals are still willing to be with them. Li Fan went to the outskirts of the county alone. The reason why he came alone was because he was looking for a place with no one to quietly get out the fruit trees that could already be transplanted in the space. Then, they will find trucks to take these fruit trees back to the village and let the employees transplant them. There is no other way. He can''t get the fruit tree out directly at the entrance of the village. That way, there is no way to explain how the fruit trees come from. Pulling it back from the county seat in this way can be explained. He has already agreed with Li Qi, the person in charge of the Fruit Garden, and asked him to arrange the manpower and wait at the entrance of the village. The first batch of fruit trees will be pulled back this morning. The current fruit garden has more than 40 acres. Depending on the size of the fruit trees, the number of fruit trees that can be planted per acre is between tens to one or two hundred. The fruit trees produced by the space will continue to grow in the future, and they will definitely grow much taller than the outside fruit trees. Therefore, when planting, the distance between plants must be kept. Otherwise, if the tree canopy grows next to the canopy, and there is no space at all, then it will be a bit of a bullshit. Of course, there is no need to leave too much space, just a little more appropriately. Therefore, depending on the different fruit trees, the farm fruit garden can plant between 50 and 100 plants per acre. 40 acres of land, a total of about 3000 plants. Li Fan decided to transplant about 3000 fruit trees in about 10 days. Although this is more troublesome than directly planting saplings, it can make fruit trees bloom and bear fruit as soon as possible. There is no need to wait for several years or ten years. Li Fan chose a place in a remote suburb of the county seat. It''s close to the highway and barren and crowded. It just happens to be able to get the fruit trees out without knowing it, and it''s convenient for loading and pulling away. He has already contacted the truck. There are a total of 20 8x4 ultra-long heavy trucks and two cranes, all of which belong to a professional transportation company. The reason why there is a crane is naturally to facilitate the loading and unloading of fruit trees on the cart, which is labor-saving, convenient and fast. Of course, Li Fan has not told the transportation company of the exact location of the fruit tree. He needs to find a place to get the fruit tree out, and then tell the transportation company the specific location. If the people of the transportation company are curious about why there are so many fruit trees here, then just find any reason. Seeing the opportunity is now. With a thought of Li Fan, 400 fruit trees appeared in the open space in front of him instantly. Apple trees, peach trees, pear trees, orange trees, jujube trees, persimmon trees, mango trees, longan trees, eight kinds of fruit trees, 50 of one kind. 400 fruit trees with different heights and different shapes, densely packed together, look quite spectacular. This is the first batch of fruit trees that Li Fan plans to bring back to the village today. These fruit trees have not yet grown to their largest. Li Fan didn''t dare to let them grow to their largest size before transplanting, mainly because they were too big to transplant. Because cranes and other equipment cannot be accessed in the fruit park, it must be fully operated manually. It looks just right now, and it wont be too difficult for the employees to operate. After getting the fruit tree out of the space, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called the transportation company, asking them to pull it here. Meng Chaoyang, the manager of the transportation company who received the call from Li Fan, did not dare to neglect, and personally led the convoy to set off. Li Fan is a big customer, and he can''t tolerate him not paying attention. Soon, Meng Chaoyang''s motorcade arrived at the scene. After some politeness, the two sides began to load the fruit trees into the truck. A truck can only hold 10 trees, and these 400 fruit trees need two trips to complete the shipment. This is not because the fruit trees are too heavy, but because the canopy takes up too much space. With the help of a crane, the fruit trees were quickly installed. The long motorcade drove to Sansheng Village mightily. ... The entrance of Sansheng Village. Li Qi, the person in charge of the Fruit Park, has already found someone to wait here. In addition to the 30 or so male employees of the farm, 100 people were hired as temporary employees in the village and the neighboring villages. Today they are going to transplant 400 fruit trees, which is a bit heavy. However, Li Fan promised that after all the fruit trees were transplanted, in addition to the normal salary, he would give everyone an extra bonus. In addition to salary, there are bonuses, so everyone''s interest is naturally very high. At the entrance of the village, while waiting for Li Fan to bring the fruit trees back, he chatted and set up a dragon gate formation. At 10 o''clock in the morning, the mighty motorcade appeared at the entrance of the village. When the employees took a look, my dear, the scene was spectacular! There are 20 vehicles, all of which are heavy trucks over 10 meters long. Rao is that the parking lot is huge, and it''s also full of these guys. Li Fan jumped off one of the trucks, followed by a man in his 30s. "Uncle Qi, you have worked hard. Today may be more tired." Li Fan said. Li Qi smiled and said: "We are not afraid of tiredness, we are afraid that we will not work. Don''t worry, all these trees will be transplanted to it today." Temporary employees in several other nearby villages also smiled: "It''s just a few hundred trees, meaningless." "Okay, that''s a lot of work, everyone. First get the fruit tree off the car, the masters have to go and pull it again." Li Fan said. "Okay, just warm up." The employees agreed, and went to help the workers who came with the convoy by unloading the tree from the car. "Hey, brother, your battle is big enough!" Meng Chaoyang looked at the busy scene at the entrance of the village, feeling very strange. Through this period of time in the car, he also became more familiar with Li Fan, and simply called Li Fan brother. Li Fan laughed and said, "Where, everything is still in the preparation stage. Brother Meng should come to play often in the future." "Haha! Definitely, definitely." Meng Chaoyang said. His words were not polite, but he was really prepared to turn around as soon as possible. He had heard of Sansheng Village a long time ago, but now it is even more incredible to see it with his own eyes. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to befriend Li Fan. He has a feeling that this young man Li Fan is not easy. About 10 minutes later, all 200 fruit trees were unloaded from the car. Meng Chaoyang led the convoy to continue to bring the other 200 plants back. Li Fan did not go, but went to the Fruit Garden with the employees. The eight kinds of fruit trees shipped back today belong to the category of tall and sturdy trees, and exactly one kind of fruit tree is planted on one acre of land. Of course, some of the eight fruit trees on the market are not necessarily tall. For example, there are many types of oranges in the market nowadays. Some types of orange trees are very small. Eight kinds of fruit trees, and the fruit trees that will be brought back in the next few days, how to arrange their planting areas? This Li Fan has already discussed with the employees in advance. The main principle is the height of the stem and the appearance of the fruit. For example, apple trees, which can reach more than 15 meters in height, are relatively tall fruit trees and are also one of the most common fruits. The planting area is outside the center of the orchard. Another example is the longan tree, which can reach a height of more than 40 meters, and the fruit is relatively small. The planting area is in the center of the fruit garden. The staff also followed this order in transplanting fruit trees, first carrying the longan trees into the orchard. A fruit tree needs four people to carry, more than 100 people can carry more than 30 trees in one trip, and 200 trees need to carry seven trips, which is not too slow. About two hours later, all 200 fruit trees were carried into the orchard and placed in their respective areas. Then you can officially transplant. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 281： A song that only knows the name of the song is hot The county seat, the restaurant where Zhang Yu works. "Zhang Yu, congratulations. We also went to the bar last night, and you succeeded." said the boss Wang Heng, who was sincerely happy for Zhang Yu. "Yes, Brother Yu. We never thought that you would sing such a nice song. Now I still think that song is lingering in my ears." Another waiter in the hotel said. "Boss, Xiaoping, thank you. In the past two years, I have been taken care of by you. I really thank you." Zhang Yu looked at the boss and Xiaoping who were really happy for him and said with sincere gratitude. In the past two years, he has tasted the warmth of human affection. Only this small store, only the owner Wang Heng, and only the colleagues in the store, made him feel warm. Wang Heng did not refuse to hire him because of his age and inconvenience to walk, and his colleagues did not let him do heavy work. If in this world, who is the person he is most grateful for besides Li Fan? That is the owner Wang Heng and his colleagues in the store. Today, it will be his last day to work here. At this time, he realized that he was a little bit reluctant. If I resigned to the boss, I couldn''t say it. Seeing Zhang Yu''s somewhat hesitant appearance, Wang Heng had already guessed what he wanted to say. In fact, from the moment he heard Zhang Yu sing last night, he knew that today may be Zhang Yu''s last day at work. That mysterious young man was able to give Zhang Yu such a good song, I am afraid his identity is extraordinary. He admires Zhang Yu, this is Zhang Yu''s luck and good fortune. He was a little emotional, even a little sad, but he was happy for Zhang Yu in his heart. Wang Heng smiled and patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder, and said, "Zhang Yu, I know what you want to say? Today is your last day at work. We have a good drink in the evening." He did not ask who the young man was, nor did he ask how Zhang Yu would develop after he resigned. Because he knew that Zhang Yu would tell him if he could. I haven''t told him now, and I will definitely be in the future. Zhang Yu looked at Wang Heng and nodded heavily. Then he quickly turned and left, because his eyes were a little blurred, and he didn''t want people to see it. ... Li Fan was busy at the farm and Zhang Yu was at work in the restaurant. They didn''t know how hot the discussion about "My Future Is Not a Dream" was on the Internet at this time. Last night, in the mysterious live room, the number of viewers of 04521 finally broke through the million mark. And this number lasted for two hours before it slowly dropped. More than 1 million people watched the dark video window and chatted for two hours. Not to mention the other people, the parties involved, today I think its incredible in retrospect. The most surprising thing is that out of the more than 1 million people, only 100,000 people have listened to the song, and only once. This has caused the song "My Future Is Not a Dream", or more precisely, the title of this song, to be completely popular on the Internet today. If you ask a netizen, what song is the hottest today? He will tell you, it must be "My future is not a dream". Ask him again, what kind of song is this? Where can I hear it? He will tell you, how do I know this? I haven''t heard it, and I want to know where I can hear it. This is a painful thing, but it did happen. "Sister Ni, why are you all talking about "My future is not a dream" today. What kind of song is this? Who wrote it? Who sang it?" "Hey! I don''t know who wrote it, who sang it, I heard it was a person named Zhang Yu. Don''t ask me who Zhang Yu is? I don''t know either." "I heard that I sang in a bar and did not release a single. This reminds me of a very popular some time ago. Of course, a mysterious singer who is also very popular now, Mysterious Brother and his "Out of the Window". Could it be that , "My future is not a dream" is also sung by Mysterious Brother? Zhang Yu is Mysterious Brother?" "It is indeed possible for you to say that. Ms. Ni, I dont know who Zhang Yu is. Then at least get some sound source and let us listen to this song. Now we only know the name of the song, which is called What''s the matter?" "..." ... Provincial capital, China Entertainment Records. "Sister Yingying, not many people have heard that song at all. Most people only know one song, why is it so popular?" Tang Ying''s assistant Xiao Rou asked. She couldn''t figure out why a song that everyone only knows the title would be so popular. Tang Ying was reading an entertainment magazine, and when she heard the assistant''s question, she curled her lips and said, "Who knows, then. However, just a song title can make such a big move, and that kid should have this ability. Right." "That kid?" The assistant''s eyes lit up and asked: "Sister Yingying, do you know who he is?" "I just guessed it casually, not sure. You Nizi can''t talk nonsense, especially if you can''t tell our music director, you know?" Tang Ying said. "Oh, I see. Sister Yingying, who is he?" The assistant''s curiosity seemed very good. Tang Ying glared at her assistant, "You Nizi still ask." The assistant stuck out his tongue and stopped talking. It was just a pair of curious big eyes, which would glance at Tang Ying from time to time. Tang Ying murmured to herself, "I don''t know if I have written a new song to tell others. See if I don''t tell the affection." ... Another entertainment company. The first-line superstar Ling Hua and his assistant are also discussing this matter. "Brother Hua, do you think this song is really that good?" the assistant asked equally puzzled. Ling Hua shook his head and said, "This is not true, but since only one song title can be so popular, there must be some truth in it. I think of someone who can have such an influence. ." "Is it the work of Master Li Fan? But this is impossible. How could Master Li Fan''s work be the original singer of a bar singer?" the assistant said. Linghua nodded and said: "It is indeed impossible, but not absolute. A top master like this kind of fame and fortune is very likely to act casually. It may be because of a special reason that Master Li Fan wrote for him. Its not impossible to create a song. In the past few days, you can collect a little more information in this area and see if you can contact the singer named Zhang Yu. If you contact him, naturally everything will be clear." "Okay, Brother Hua, I will try my best," the assistant said. "Yeah," Ling Hua nodded. Then he frowned slightly, thoughtfully. ... Dialogues similar to this have also appeared in many entertainment and record companies. This song that everyone only knows the name of the song was noticed by major singers or musicians, and it triggered a series of right or wrong guesses. In addition to these star singers, many low-level singers and bar singers, who are too large in number, have shown unprecedented enthusiasm and excitement. Because Zhang Yu, the legendary singer of this song, belongs to the lowest-level singers just like them. Or, strictly speaking, they cannot be regarded as real singers. Since Zhang Yu can get such a good song, is it possible for them to get it too? Although the opportunity is extremely slim, there is always a little hope, at least a little comfort in spirit. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 282： Next work on the farm Hu Fei had a very comfortable time during this period. The large historical TV series "Legend of Yue Fei" directed by him has been well received since its launch on July 22. After the first broadcast on Shonan Satellite TV, the rest of David TV and local stations came to buy broadcasting rights. Up to now, "Legend of Yue Fei" is still popular on major TV stations. "Legend of Yue Fei" is also destined to dominate the major domestic TV awards. Of course, the reason why this TV series is so successful is inseparable from its theme song "Jing Loyalty for the Country". This desolate, tragic, but passionate song of Yue Fei has already sung across the country. This is the most successful TV series that Hu Fei has filmed so far, not one of them. Hu Fei''s mood was naturally particularly comfortable. Because of this, he gave himself a long vacation, ready to enjoy the joy of success. Today, Hu Fei and several friends in the entertainment industry have a meal together, and inevitably have to chat during the meal. After chatting and chatting, I naturally came up with one of the hottest topics on the Internet today, a song that only knows the title of the song, "My Future Is Not a Dream". "Lao Hu, you said that this is not a certain record company, for the song that a certain singer is about to release, deliberately hyped, right?" A director asked. Hu Fei smiled and said: "It is indeed possible. Without hype, there would be no entertainment industry. But if not. He may be the only person who can stir the storm with a song title." "Haha! Old Hu, we know who you are talking about. You have long been asked to introduce you to us, but you still don''t want to." Another producer said. Hu Fei waved his hand and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that kid, er, no, that master doesn''t want to be disturbed. I will definitely introduce you to you if I have a chance. Can you still trust me, Hu?" "Boy? Master?" Everyone keenly caught the point of Hu Fei''s words, looked at Hu Fei suspiciously, and said: "Is this master very young? Otherwise, even if they have a good relationship , It is impossible to call him a kid." Seeing the looks of the crowd, Hu Fei secretly shaved himself, why did he miss it. The ancients said that many words must be lost, very reasonable. He hurriedly made a haha: "Oh, by the way, I''ll make a call and ask if this song is the work of Master Li Fan, so as to solve everyone''s confusion. Haha!" Everyone moved in their hearts and said at the same time: "Then you hit it quickly." "Of course, I want to know too." Hu Fei said as he took out his mobile phone and walked to a corner to make a call. At this time, everyone had no thought of eating, they all pricked their ears and listened carefully to Hu Fei''s call. Three Holy Village. After watching the employees transplanting fruit trees for a while, Li Fan was about to go to the vegetable area to take a look at the growth of the vegetables in the field. The phone rang suddenly. Take a look, it was Hu Fei calling. Secretly said "coincidentally", he also happened to have something to ask Hu Fei. "Hey, Director Hu, your call came at the right time, so I just happen to have something to ask you?" "Haha! That''s a coincidence, brother, then you ask first." "Hehe, it was my brother who called first. You speak first." "..." On the phone, what Hu Fei wanted to ask was naturally about "My Future Is Not a Dream". Li Fan was slightly surprised when Hu Fei finished talking about "My Future Is Not a Dream" on the Internet. Since coming back last night until now, he has not been online, and he still doesn''t know about this situation. After the surprise, Li Fan admitted that this song was indeed his work, and there was no need to hide it. Besides, the thing he wants to ask is also related to this song. Later, Li Fan consulted Hu Fei about the signing of the singer at the farm, and commissioned Hu Fei to help draft a contract. Hu Fei happily accepted. He always hoped to do something for Li Fan. Now that Li Fan finally has something to ask him for help, he is naturally happy. Finally, Hu Fei asked him about the situation of Li Fan Farm that he has been obsessed with. Li Fan told him that the farm is tentatively scheduled to officially open to the public around October 20, and he will be notified as soon as the specific date is confirmed. Hanging up the phone, Li Fan headed to the vegetable area while pondering what was going on next to the farm. It takes about 10 days for all the fruit trees in the orchard to be transplanted. At that time, the vegetables in the vegetables bloom and bear fruit one after another. By the 20th, the first batch of vegetables can be picked and sold. In a few days, the leased courtyard can also be officially completed. It''s also time to call Zheng Lao to prepare him to move in. The small farmyards scattered throughout the village are also under intensive construction. By the end of the month, it will be open to tourists. There are a total of 5 farmyards currently under construction, collectively named "Xianyuan Xiaozhu". As for "Xianyuanlou", which is the big hotel at the entrance of the farm, Li Fan decided to name it "Xianyuanlou", and it will take about two months before it can be opened. After all the fruit trees in the orchard area have been transplanted, all the manpower will be concentrated to sort out the several weir ponds in the farm area. There are six weir ponds, large and small, in the farm area. When the land was rented, the six weir ponds were also rented. Among them, the weir pond located in the center of Shangcun is the largest with more than 10 acres. In addition, there are three weir ponds of about 5 acres, and the remaining two are relatively small, only about 1 acre. For these six weir ponds, Li Fan will carry out an integrated transformation of viewing and entertainment. Especially for the oversized weir pond in the center of Shangcun, Li Fan will build a viewing pavilion around the weir pond and in the center of the weir pond. For the remaining five weir ponds, a viewing pavilion is built for each weir pond. In the weir pond, ornamental plants such as lotus and water lily will be planted in different regions. There are many ornamental fishes cultivated in different regions. Of course, there will also be fishing areas where tourists can go fishing. All existing fish in the weir ponds will be removed. As for how to remove it, Li Fan has his own way. There is something called "Yuyuwang" in the space mall. This kind of net is similar to the common fishing nets on the market, but it allows all kinds of fish to drill into the net automatically. Use it twice in the weir pond, absolutely clean all the fishing nets, no one left. To clean the ordinary fishing nets, Li Fan naturally wants to breed the fry in the space mall. In the mall, you can find all kinds of common or unusual fry such as grass carp, carp, crucian carp, and silver carp. The taste of these fishes when they grow up is naturally very beautiful. Tourists who love fish and those who don''t like fish can never resist the temptation of delicious food. What if tourists want to eat this fish? Go to the farm fishing area to fish. If you catch it, you will have it. If you don''t, then continue fishing. Of course, there is a charge for the fish caught, and it is not cheap. Just kidding, can the fish produced by Xianyuan Space be cheap? If you want to catch free fish, is there any? Of course there is, you can fish in the river, take as much as you catch, and you wont charge a penny. Moreover, the taste is definitely better than most fish on the market. In addition, the professional stage must be set up within this period of time. The location of Li Fan has been selected. It is not far from Area 3 of the farms vegetable area and not far from the entrance of the village. There is a deserted flat land, about 5 acres. It couldn''t be more suitable for setting up a stage. The workload of this matter is not small, and it seems that I will have to continue to be busy for a while. "Hey! This is life!" Li Fan thought. Third, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 283： The rental courtyard was built Li Fan circled the whole vegetable area, and all the vegetables grew very well and grew very fast. The growth rate of those ordinary vegetables is nearly twice as fast. More than 10 female employees are setting up shelves for vegetables such as cucumber, loofah, and bitter gourd. The vegetables that need to be racked are all concentrated in the 6th and 7th districts. For these vegetables to grow so fast, more than a dozen employees have been surprised. When I first planted it, I felt very strong when I looked at the seedlings. It grows so fast now, they are not surprised. Li Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was still a little worried at the beginning. The employees saw that the vegetables grew too fast and couldn''t accept it. Now it seems that he thinks too much. After transferring to the vegetable area, Li Fan went to the construction site of the small rental courtyard to take a look. The progress here feels faster than expected. The main structures of the 10 small courtyards have been completed, and the appearance of the courtyard can be seen for the first time. The living area of ??about 30 square meters is small and exquisite, beautiful and unique. The land about 2 minutes in front of the courtyard shows the leisure like a paradise. "This kind of small courtyard is obviously more attractive than the kind of residential real estate in the city." Li Fan thought triumphantly. Thinking about it, Li Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Jie, he knew that Zheng had already been itching. According to the current progress, one week later, the small courtyard can definitely move in with a bag. The phone was connected quickly, and when Li Fan said the situation, Zheng Jie''s hearty laughter suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Zheng Jie said that a week later, he and his wife Zhang Xia showed up in Sansheng Village absolutely on time. All day today, Li Fan wandered around the village. No way, many places in the village are under intense construction now, and he, the farm owner, has to look around to see if it''s not. As for the shouts on the Internet for the song "My Future Is Not a Dream", Li Fan can only choose to feel sorry for the netizens for the time being. When the farm officially opened, Zhang Yu sang this song at the farm. Li Fan will officially release this single for Zhang Yu, and the song will also be uploaded to the qd music platform for netizens to listen to and download. At 7 o''clock in the evening, with the joint efforts of more than 100 employees, the 400 fruit trees that Li Fan got out of the space today were finally transplanted. Tomorrow, Li Fan will do the same and get 400 more fruit trees out. In the past few days, it will indeed be very hard for the employees transplanting fruit trees. After all the fruit trees are transplanted, Li Fan will never be stingy. He will send a big red envelope to every employee. When Li Fan returned home, the two experts and their assistants who had visited Baiyun Mountain had also returned. Looking at the joyful expressions of the two experts, you know that they must have had a good harvest today. Seeing Li Fan''s return, Zhang Guangling smiled and said: "Your kid is back, come and ask you something." Li Fan looked at Zhang Guangling''s expression and felt that it should be a good thing. Then he walked over and smiled: "What? What rare plants did Zhang Lao find in Baiyun Mountain today?" Zhang Guangling glanced at Li Fan and said, "Go, what I found I told you, but you don''t understand it. It''s another matter. Listen to your father say that your village is building a small yard for rent?" Li Fan looked at Zhang Guangling a little strangely, and said, "Yeah, do you always want to rent?" "It''s not just him, I also want to rent one. You kid keep two for us." Luo Yunwen walked over and said. Li Fan is even more weird, "I said the second elder, why are you renting it? Do you want a long-term inspection in Baiyun Mountain?" Zhang Guangling said: "The inspection period will not be short. However, we rent mainly because we like this village more and more. In the future, we will plan to live in your village." Permanent residence? This is unexpected. Li Fan said, "Second elders, you are academicians of the Academy of Sciences. Wouldn''t it be bad if you didn''t return to the Academy of Sciences for a long time?" Luo Yunwen glanced at Li Fan helplessly, "Say you kid doesn''t understand. We come out to investigate, which time is not as short as a few months, but stay outside for as long as a year or two. You just leave us two buildings. " Actually being despised, Li Fan touched his nose, then he smiled, and said: "It turns out that the two academicians live in our Three Holy Village. It really makes our Three Holy Village flourish! The house will be able to live in a week later. When the time comes, the two can choose by themselves. Zheng Lao will also come over then." "Old Zheng? Which old Zheng?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen asked at the same time. "The fairy tale king Zheng Jie, the two should know each other." Li Fan said. "Haha! It turns out that it''s that old boy, we don''t even know each other. It turns out that he has to come too. Okay, okay!" The two experts laughed at the same time. Seeing this, Zheng Jie is coming to live, and they seem very happy. "It seems that the relationship between these three people is very unusual." Li Fan secretly said. Think about it, too, the three of them are about the same age, have great reputations but are indifferent to fame and fortune. It is not surprising that they have good relationships. For Li Fan, the willingness of the two academicians to live in Sansheng Village was an unexpected joy. The village will be lively in the future. "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, and a few others, we have dinner." Dad shouted. "Come!" several people responded at the same time. ... For the next few days, Li Fan secretly ran to the last place every morning and got a batch of fruit trees out of the space. Then Guo Chaoyang''s motorcade pulled back to the village, and the employees transplanted the fruit trees to the orchard. There is no need to worry about survival for these fruit trees produced by Space. I planted it the day before, and when I went to see it the next day, I was gloomy and blue, and there was no sign of death. Except for the transplanting of fruit trees, all other work on the farm has been carried out in an orderly manner in the past few days. The vegetables in the vegetable section change every day, and they are about to blossom and bear fruit. The rental courtyard has also been completed. 10 small courtyards are arranged in a row. They are small and beautiful, with the feeling of a villa area. The tourists were pleasantly surprised and rushed to the small courtyard to take pictures. Fengzi, Taozi and a dozen other young men and women have basically completed the preparations for farm operation. Trolleys, electronic scales, environmentally friendly handbags with the "Xianyuan Farm" logo, and farm information manuals have all been prepared. Just wait for the farm to officially open. ... October 13th. After eight days of hard work, all 40 acres of land in the orchard area were transplanted with fruit trees, with a total of 45 types of fruit trees and 3,338 plants. Including: apple, pear, peach, orange, longan, mango, lychee, etc. The rental courtyard was also cleaned today. Tomorrow, Zheng Jie will come to Sansheng Village to start his life in Sansheng Village. Li Fan will also lead the staff tomorrow to clean up and transform the six weir ponds in the farm area. ... Thank you very much, old friend teasing you, 3500 rewards! And became the first guardian of the book! Today, one more chapter will be added to the guardian, so today there will be four changes. Everyone applaud! (To be continued.) Chapter 284： Half a barrel as a boat At 7 o''clock in the evening on October 13, the village chief''s house. Li Fan handed the prepared rental contract to the village chief and said, "Uncle, this is the rental contract I just printed out. Take a look." This is what Li Fan just printed out in the office building. Now that the office building has purchased five new laser printers, printing things doesn''t have to go to the Longshan Township bazaar. The village head Li Fu accepted the contract, but just looked at it symbolically. For these he completely believed in Li Fan. After reading it, Li Fu said: "Thanks for your hard work, son. Is the rent really like this? Will it be higher?" In terms of rent, Li Fan had discussed with the village chief and villager representatives before. Li Fans suggestion is that a small courtyard rents for 10,000 yuan a year, or 2,000 a month if it rents for a short period of time. Its just that everyone thinks its a little bit high, and Im afraid its not easy to rent out. You can rent a good house in the county at this price. Li Fan smiled and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, the price is not high at all. This is only the first year''s rent, and we will have to increase it with it in the future. How can the suites in the county be compared with our small courtyard? How does it compare?" Li Fu nodded and said, "Well, you have a much higher perspective on these things than ours, so let''s settle." A higher rent is a good thing. This small courtyard is 10,000 yuan, and ten buildings are 100,000 yuan. Even if the price does not increase in the future, every villager in Sansheng Village can get nearly 1,000 yuan a year. Immediately, Li Fu said: "Wa, Zhang Lao and Luo Lao really want to rent?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally, I told them the price. They called it cheaper and suggested that we increase the rent a bit. When Mr. Zheng arrives tomorrow, you can just sign a contract with them." Li Fan didn''t lie to the village chief. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen really felt that the rent was too cheap. Not to mention the beautiful scenery in the village, now it is still a tourist attraction, and it is getting more and more famous. Not to mention 10,000 a year, that is, 20,000, 30,000, or even higher. There are definitely people willing to rent. Of course, Li Fan thinks so too. Waiting for the village and his farm to become famous in China, and even spread abroad. At that time, if you wanted to rent a small courtyard in their village, it was estimated that the only way to do this was through bidding. Li Fu was a little excited when he received Li Fan''s confirmation, and said, "This is really great! How dare you imagine this before? However, you said they rented the courtyard to live here in the future, or for the convenience of exploring and exploring Baiyun Mountain. ?" Li Fan smiled and said: "There should be both. You don''t know, their two elders are always happy when they come back every night. They have already made a lot of discoveries before they go deep into Baiyun Mountain. It is estimated that it will be a long-term investigation. . And, listening to the two elders, there seems to be someone from the Academy of Sciences who is coming over." "There are still people coming? There are so many good things on this mountain?" Li Fu was so excited and confused. Li Fan nodded and said, "There are indeed many rare animals and plants hidden on Baiyun Mountain, and there are even those that are considered extinct in the world. Those things may not be useful to us, but to their scientific research workers, it is like a treasure." Li Fu also nodded and said: "The child is right, we don''t understand those. However, I hope that the things on this mountain will not disappoint the experts." Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally not. Uncle, there is one more thing. Tomorrow, Uncle Yun, Uncle Qi and I will take people to clean the weir pond. We plan to bring all the fish in the weir pond online. Give it to the villagers. You ask everyone from every household to send people to the weir pond to pick up the fish. Moreover, I guess there will be tourists buying on-site at that time. Uncle, you will arrange it when the time comes." Fish-splitting villagers are no strangers, and fish-splitting is carried out almost every year in the village. Because there are several weir ponds in the village, and the fish fed in them are shared by the whole village. Every year, the village will fish once or twice, and then distribute it to the villagers according to the population. It''s just that the villagers prefer to eat fish in Luohe, because the fish in Luohe tastes much better than the fish in the weir pond. Moreover, there are a lot of fish in the river. A person can catch a few catties a day with a rod. If you are lucky, it is common to catch a large fish of a few jins. Li Fan had already mentioned the cleaning of weir ponds. Li Fu was not surprised, nodded and said: "Okay." Later, Li Fan discussed some other things with the village chief before leaving home. ... October 14th, early morning. Li Fan looked at Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen and said, "Second elders, are you sure you dont go into the mountain today, but pick up Elder Zheng?" Zhang Guangling said, "That''s natural. We have entered the mountain for such a long time. Let''s take a day off today. Don''t you want to go fishing today? You can go busy. After Lao Zheng arrives, we will also go and watch." Li Fan said, "That''s fine. Zheng Lao arrived at the county seat yesterday, and it is estimated that he will arrive in the village at around 10 o''clock today." Luo Yunwen nodded and said, "Yeah, we know. We will wait for him at the entrance of the village and give the old boy a surprise." Li Fan looked at the enthusiastic two elders, and was secretly happy, "These are really two old naughty boys, I hope you don''t turn the surprise into a fright." Since there are two old urchins to pick up Zheng Jie, Li Fan doesn''t care about it. Today, I will concentrate on clearing out those few weir ponds. After breakfast, at 7:30 in the morning, Li Fan carried two sets of fishing nets, along with his father, third uncle, and little girl, to the largest weir pond in the center of the village. Dad and Sanshu came to help, and the little girl naturally came to watch the excitement. Not only the little girl, but the bear children in the village are expected to come. Net fish is very lively, and bear children like it very much. Today happens to be Saturday again. It is estimated that these bear kids will be excited all day. On the surface, the fishing nets that Li Fan resists are no different from ordinary fishing nets. But in fact, they are not ordinary goods, but "baiting nets" purchased in the space mall. "Lure fishing nets" are effective for any fish, and can attract fish to dig into the net by themselves. Moreover, the quality is good, and it is absolutely not bad to pull it anyway. The fishing net is 80 meters long and 5 meters wide, and a pair is worth 1,000 reputation points. Li Fan bought two sets for 2000 prestige points, which is cheap. When Li Fan arrived at Yantang, Li Qi, Li Yun and the 30 or so male employees in the farm, as well as Fengzi, Taozi and others, had also arrived. There have also been a lot of bear kids and villagers watching the excitement. It''s still early, but there are no tourists yet. "Fanzi, you are here too, then we are ready to start." Li Qi said. Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Qi. Let''s clean up the plants and debris in the weir pond first." There are no large debris in the weir pond, but there are a lot of small debris such as aquatic plants and bamboo poles, which must be cleaned up. "Good!" everyone agreed, with high interest. Afterwards, one and a half buckets were lowered into the water by everyone. The half bucket is the half bucket used for threshing millet in the village. It is made of wood and is rectangular, about 2 meters wide, 3 meters long, and about 50 cm deep. The bottom is in the shape of a ship. Everyone put this thing in the water, naturally using it as a boat. In the village, when the villagers need to use the boat, they use this thing instead. Of course, this thing is not a boat after all, it is much more difficult to operate than a boat, and it is also much heavier. People who haven''t used it before must be frightened when standing inside, and they feel like they have to turn over at any time. Because if the people who can''t use it move a little bit bigger inside, the whole half bucket will shake. Moreover, the amplitude of the shaking is relatively large, and it feels like it will turn at any time. But in fact it is very safe and cannot be turned over. One and a half buckets were lowered into the water, and there were two people in one and a half buckets. The person inside used a wooden stick to swish half of the bucket in the water. The seemingly cumbersome half bucket, under the familiar operation of everyone, is as light and agile as a boat. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 285： Net fishing One half buckets slowly went to the center of the weir pond. Now, there are about 20 half buckets in the entire weir pond, and father and third uncle are also on one and a half buckets. Of course Li Fan is also on the half barrel, and he operates this thing more easily and casually. In addition to Li Fan on the half-barrel, there were two bear children, Xiaoyatou, Xiaodong and Xiaoping. Li Fan didn''t intend to let the three little guys come up, but the three little guys "brother, brother, brother" begged for a long time, and there was no danger, so Li Fan agreed. Li Fan paddled half the bucket, and the three little guys were lying on the edge of the half bucket, reaching into the water with two hands, letting the water flow across their arms. From time to time, he grabbed a handful of duckweed from the water and threw it out from a distance, having a great time. Duckweed is a common floating plant in weir ponds, with symmetrical fronds, green on the surface, light yellow or greenish white on the back, and some are purple. Nearly round, obovate or obovate-elliptic, entire. Floating in pieces on the water, one grab is a lot. Of course, not all water has duckweed. The entire weir pond has duckweed water area, which accounts for about two-tenths of the entire area. It is enough to clean a part of these duckweeds, and you don''t need to clean them all. About 20 and a half buckets moved back and forth on the surface of the water, and water plants, branches, bamboo poles, and some duckweed were quickly cleaned up. Everyone went ashore one after another, and half of the barrels were also moved ashore. Next is the net fish that everyone is most looking forward to. In fact, people are often more interested in the process of netting fish than eating fish. It''s not just net fish, but also other methods of catching fish. For example, after heavy rains, rivers, streams, ditches, and some farmland will rise. At this time, the bear children, young people, and even older people in the village would use the fence made of strips to catch fish in the gaps in the water. Place the fence flat or slightly at an angle at the gap of the running water, and fix it, and find some water plants around it to form a circle. Just stay by the fence in this way, and from time to time there will be all kinds of fish, big or small, that are washed onto the fence by the running water, and you can catch fish directly on the fence. The main reason why everyone is so interested in catching fish is to enjoy the process of catching fish and the surprise of rushing out of a fish from time to time. The same is true for net fish. Whenever the net receives the net from the shore, everyone feels very excited to watch the big and small fish jubilation in the net. Of course, in addition to this method of pulling a net to fish, there is also a common method of fishing, which is to cast a net to fish. Whenever a villager took a half bucket to cast a net in the weir pond to fish, there would always be a group of people watching the excitement around the weir pond. When the fishing villagers collect the thrown nets and there are fish in them, it often attracts cheers from the lively people on the shore. What Li Fan and the others are going to do today is naturally to pull a net to fish. Pull net fishing sometimes needs to go into the water. Fortunately, it is mid-October, the weather is not cold, and everyone does not feel cold when entering the water. If it is winter, it will be a little troublesome. This weir pond is too big, basically in the shape of a square, with a length of more than 80 meters on one side. Therefore, the fishing net prepared by Li Fan is also super long, but it is not easy to pull such a long fishing net in the weir pond. The net needs to be pulled down from one side of the weir pond to the opposite side, and then the net is closed. However, everyone was confident and excited. There has never been such a long net. How many fish are there when this net comes up? Just think about it and get excited. Because the net is too long, the water in the weir pond is too deep, reaching a depth of 5 meters. Therefore, before putting down the net, you need to tie some rocks to the underwater side of the net so that the net can sink to the bottom. Of course, the stone shouldn''t be too heavy. The weight that can make the net sink to the bottom is the most suitable. If the stone is too heavy, Li Fan estimates that all the people here will not be able to pull it in the end. "Pay attention to everyone, and start to get off the net." After the stones were tied, Li Qi shouted, directing everyone to get off the net. Everyone chose to pull the net from south to north, because the shore of the weir pond in the north is relatively flat, which is convenient for loading fish after the net is set up. To the south of the weir pond, everyone slowly lowered the side of the net with the stone into the water. After the net enters the water, it slowly sinks under the action of the stone. After about a minute, the net seemed to sink to the bottom. Li Qi shouted: "Go down two people, check if it is?" "Okay! I''m going down." Two people agreed at the same time, then took off their underwear and put on only a pair of underwear, and then a fierce man plunged into the water. About two minutes later, the two men surfaced and signaled that the nets had all sunk to the bottom. The next step is to pull the net. Before the net was launched into the water, the rope was already tied. There are 5 ropes tied at equal distances on the upper and lower sides of the net, and each rope is 100 meters long. The four ropes at both ends of the net were pulled by four groups of people on the east and west banks of the weir pond. The six ropes in the middle passed directly through the weir pond and were pulled by the six groups standing on the north bank of the weir pond. There are 10 ropes in the entire net, which are pulled together by 10 groups of people. This scene is quite spectacular. There are more and more villagers looking around, and the villagers have never seen such a big net. Many people simply automatically join the team that pulls the net. Although I used the strength of breastfeeding, I felt quite enjoyable. Fortunately, the net is not an ordinary net, otherwise such a drawing would have long been broken. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the net began to move from south to north little by little. "Haha! Pulled." Everyone cheered. But everyone also knows that now is just the beginning, and the net will become heavier and heavier in the future, because there will be more and more fish in it. ... Just when Li Fan and others struggled to pull the net. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia have arrived at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Judging from the suitcases they were dragging, they didn''t carry much. "Old man, how much does it cost to repair these things so well?" Zhang Xia looked at the buildings at the entrance of the village. After she was surprised, she was very worried that Li Fan would be able to make a profit after spending so much money. Zheng Jie was also slightly surprised. When he came last time, construction had just started here, and he didn''t expect that the repairs would be so good. And looking at the structure of the building that is still under construction, the scale is obviously not small. However, he was not worried about whether Li Fan could make money in the future. The kid will never do things that are unsure. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about these things. Let''s go in. After you go in, you will know if the photos I took last time are deceptive." "I believe it now. You can get a glimpse of the scenery in the village just from the entrance of the village," Zhang Xia said. She only now knew why Zheng Jie kept talking about moving in. Because, before entering the village, she already liked this place. Zheng Jie smiled triumphantly when Zhang Xia said this. Just as he was about to enter the village, he turned his head but suddenly realized that two people were sitting not far away with their backs to them, their backs were very familiar. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 286： Surrounding the Guanyan Pond (fourth more) The two sat with their backs to Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie took a look carefully, and a hint of surprise flashed in his heart. But I was very puzzled, "Why are those two old boys here?" After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that he knew why they were here. It must have been attracted by that big dragon. "I saw two old boys, let''s go and take a look." Zheng Jie said to Zhang Xia. "Are you talking about the two people sitting in front? I look familiar." Zhang Xia followed Zheng Jie and said as she walked. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It is Lao Zhang and Lao Luo, of course you are familiar. They must know that we are here at this time, and they are sitting there to see if we can find them. How old are these two boys? , Still play this." Zhang Xia didn''t even smile when she heard it. These two people were really outliers in the Academy of Sciences. I have to say that Zheng Jie knows Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen very well, and can guess their purpose. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen watched Zheng Jie and his wife get out of the car, but they didn''t immediately step up to say hello. When the two of them saw Zheng Jie and his wife coming, they laughed at the same time, turned around and said, "Welcome the two to come and settle in our Sansheng Village." "When has it become your Three Holy Village?" Zheng Jie said silently. "Haha! We live here, so naturally we are the people here. Walk around, you hurry up to put your luggage, let''s go to see Li Fan''s net fish, which is quite interesting." Zhang Guangling smiled. Net fish? Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and they seemed to be very interested. ... Weir pond in the center of Shangcun. The net in the weir pond has been stretched one third of the distance, and frightened fish can be seen churning on the water from time to time. At this time, there were already a lot of early tourists around. Most of these tourists are from the city, and they rarely have the opportunity to see live net fish. Not to mention that there is still such a big net, a big scene that requires dozens of people to pull at the same time. One by one was excited and gearing up, and seemed to want to join the crowd pulling the net. Especially when I saw a fish jumping out of the water in front of the net, I was even more excited. Many people took out their mobile phones, took photos or videos, and yelled happily. "Hey! Do you need help?" Finally a tourist couldn''t help but ask. "You guys want to try too? That''s okay! Just choose a rope." Among the crowd, Li Fan replied with a smile. Anyway, the rope is long, and there is still a long section behind it, and there is no problem with hundreds of people. It''s easier to pull more people. "Haha! Then here we come." Many tourists laughed, each chose a rope and pulled back vigorously with the crowd. Feeling the heavy net moving forward a little bit, I feel refreshed. Li Fan looked up and looked around and found that the total number of people pulling the net on the 10 ropes is estimated to exceed 100. Now he is not too far behind, he simply retreated and went to the north bank of the weir pond to wait, by the way, observe the situation of the fish in front of the net. Now that the net has reached half the distance, the fish in front of the net is churning even more fiercely. Due to the "trapping net", although the fish churned fiercely, they did not jump over the fishing net and fell outside of the fishing net. If it is an ordinary fishing net, most fish will escape from the left and right sides of the fishing net, and under the fishing net to the outside of the fishing net. There will also be some fish jumping over the fishing net directly from the surface of the water and falling out of the fishing net. Now, the people on the shore are surprised when they see the fish and don''t jump out of the fishing net. I laughed and scolded if these fish were too stupid. They could easily jump out of the fishing net to escape, but they didn''t jump outside, and they deserved to be caught in the net. Time passed slowly. When the net is about 10 meters away from the north bank of the weir pond, you can already see the dense school of fish in front of the net. "Everyone, work harder, and the net is about to close." At this moment, Li Qi and Li Yun greeted everyone loudly. "Wow! A lot of fish!" The bear children had already cheered. Even the adults were full of joy when they saw it. In fact, there are not many fish in this weir pond. According to Li Fan''s estimate, it is about 8,000 catties. This is because the fish ponds have not been managed or artificially fed in the village. The fish in the fish pond basically reproduce and grow by themselves, and the number of them is not large. But now that these fishes are all concentrated together, there are a lot of them. As the net was pulled closer one meter by one meter, the fish inside the net became more and more clearly visible. They are all common fish, the most are silver carp and grass carp, followed by crucian carp and carp, and then a few catfish. There are not many types of fish, but many big ones. Everyone has seen a lot of fish weighing a few kilograms. Usually fishing in the village uses ordinary fishing nets, and it is difficult for these big guys to be netted. But now, these big guys have to obediently get caught when they encounter the "baiting fishing net". ... "Haha! It''s time to come, just ready to start the net." Zhang Guangling smiled. "Let''s go, choose two big carps for lunch," Luo Yunwen also smiled. At this time, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, Zheng Jie, and Zhang Xia also arrived, just in time for the net. There are more and more tourists, and most tourists are still very interested in net fish. "Haha! I said, what are people doing here? It turned out to be fishing. It''s good, good, and interesting." "Hey! I have never seen a live net fish. But there are too many fish in this net." "It''s really a lot, at least a few thousand catties. What kind of net is this? It''s strong enough!" "..." Tourists talked a lot, and everyone who pulled the net was making the final preparations for the net. Seeing the densely packed schools of fish in the net, everyone who pulls the net, especially the tourists, feels an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. This feeling is much more beautiful than eating fish. "Everyone makes the last effort, and the net can be fixed immediately." Li Qi shouted again. Now, the net is only about 3 meters away from the north bank of the weir pond, and it can''t be pulled anymore. At this time, you need to fix the net first, and salvage part of the fish inside. Finally, the side of the net that was sunk at the bottom was slowly pulled out of the water next to the north bank of the weir pond, and the net was closed. The people on the shore had already lined up 20 and a half barrels at once on the flat ground on the north bank of the weir pond. There is some water in it, and the salvaged fish will be temporarily placed in a half bucket. "Start fishing!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly there were more than 20 people laughing, using all kinds of tools, constantly fishing from the net to the shore. The fish that was salvaged were temporarily thrown into 20 and a half buckets. ... The fourth one added for the law protector is here! (To be continued.) Chapter 287： A windfall for tourists The fat and tender fish were salvaged and thrown into half a bucket, giving people a sense of joy of a bumper harvest. Li Fan and Li Fu, the village chief, stood by the side of the bucket, watching and talking. "The head of the village, is there a representative from every household?" Li Fan asked. Li Fu said: "It''s all here, but there are more fish than we thought. We can''t eat so much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. We can''t eat it, because there are so many tourists. Look at it. Seeing so many gratifying fish, there will definitely be people who can''t help but want to buy. I originally planned to compare the market. The price is a bit low. However, now that there are so many tourists helping to pull the net, I plan to charge a small amount of money. Small fish cost one yuan, medium fish two yuan, and big fish three yuan. One. What do you think? Uncle." Li Fu thought for a while, and smiled: "Just do it, just make it fun. Wait for the tourists to pick first, and we will divide the rest. We count as much as there are. Anyway, everyone won''t care." The villagers really don''t care how many fish they can get, and even everyone has no opinion. Because if they want to eat fish, it will be several kilograms in other weirs, ponds, rivers, streams, ditches, and fields. Everyone is tired of eating. They prefer the process of netting fish to eating fish. Of course Li Fan knew this, so he decided to sell it to tourists at such a low price. Take it as thanking the tourists for their support to the village for so long. "Three yuan a piece? Give me 10 big ones." A voice came from behind the two. The two of them don''t have to look back to know who is here. After a while, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, Zheng Jie, and Zhang Xia walked to stand beside Li Fan and the village chief. It was Zhang Guangling who had just spoken. Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, you want so many fish, are you trying to catch the wind for Lao Zheng?" Zhang Guangling glared and said, "I want you to be in charge of so much." Li Fan laughed, then looked at Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia and said, "Old Zheng, welcome! This should be Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang has been working hard all the way." Zheng Jie smiled and nodded, Zhang Xia looked at Li Fan, and then nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Xiao Li is too polite." Li Fan has achieved such results at such a young age, but he does not give people a sense of sharpness, but a sense of plainness as usual. This shows that Li Fan is not complacent because of his achievements. This made Zhang Xia feel that Li Fan is more remarkable. "Haha! Isn''t that Boss Li? Boss Li, can this fish be sold?" Li Fan was about to answer Zhang Xia''s words when he suddenly heard someone calling him. Turning around, I saw a few tourists walking towards this side. Among them is an old acquaintance, Liu Lin who often comes to the village. The person who just spoke was Liu Lin. Li Fan smiled and said, "It turned out to be Brother Liu. We were talking about this just now. This fish is not only sold, but the price is also cheap. Small fish cost one yuan per piece, medium fish two yuan each, and big fish three yuan. One. How does Brother Liu feel?" The few tourists who just walked in were taken aback. They also thought that if the fish were to be sold, it would be cheaper than the market price. But this is too cheap, it''s just a free gift. Liu Lin puzzled and said, "What Boss Li said is true? It is no different from giving away for nothing." Li Fan nodded and said: "Naturally it is true. One is to thank the tourists who helped to pull the net just now, and the other is to thank everyone for their long-term support to the village." "Haha! Boss Li is really generous, then we can''t be polite." Liu Lin and others were overjoyed after hearing this, but were not polite. They know that Boss Li is not short of this money. Li Fan smiled and said, "We are not responsible for catching the fish, which one did you fancy." "This is natural, let''s catch it ourselves. Haha!" The tourists who had just approached laughed and went to choose the fish in the half bucket. The fact that Li Fan sold fish at such a low price quickly spread around the entire weir pond, and it was still spreading to the entire village. ... "Have you heard? Dayantang is now selling net fish, and the price is so low as to give it away for nothing." "The biggest weir pond? Let''s go and see." More and more tourists who heard the news are rushing to Dayantang. Some tourists heard the news as soon as they entered the village and went directly to Dayantang. Among them, some people are attracted by "the price is as low as a free gift", but more people are purely curious and want to see what happened. As a result, there are more and more tourists around Dayan Pond. Discussions, laughter, surprises are intertwined with each other, so it''s so lively. At this time, the nets have been closed, and all the netted fish are placed in 20 and a half buckets, densely packed, quite spectacular. Many tourists are enthusiastic about catching fish around half a bucket and yelling, even if the clothes are wetted by the splashing water. Anyway, there is the sun today, so I''ll do it in a while. "Haha! This red-tailed carp must weigh at least 5 catties, which is too rare." "That''s not big of you. Look at me. It''s also a red-tailed carp. It weighs more than six catties. It''s finally caught by me." "Why do you all like to catch the big ones, I like this one about half a catty." "Come on, someone will help, this grass carp is too big, I really can''t do anything with it alone." "Hey, hey! The friend who catches the fish will get out of the way. There are still many people waiting behind." "..." Li Fan, the village chief and others looked at the lively scene in front of them, and they were also very happy. Some villagers are still faintly proud, "You people in the city grab it, we are not rare." "Fanzi, do you want to pull the net again?" Li Qi walked over and asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "Uncle Qi, pull it again to clean up all the fish." The reason why I have to pull it again is because a small amount of fish was artificially taken out of the net when the fish was first caught and when the net was finally set. If you pull it again, this will not happen because there are few fish. "Good!" Li Qi agreed. Later, Li Yun and Li Yun led everyone to use the net to pull the weir pond again. This time dozens of fish were netted up again. Now, the entire weir pond has no fish. ... After the net of this weir pond, Li Fan left a few young employees here to accompany the tourists to choose fish. He greeted everyone, carried the guy, and continued to the next weir pond. The remaining few weir ponds are much smaller, and the netting is much easier and faster. Many tourists heard that they would go to the next weir pond to continue fishing, and they hurried to keep up. I haven''t watched it just now, and now I just followed to the next weir pond to continue watching. For the next weir pond, the method is naturally the same. That''s it, it''s 4 o''clock in the afternoon. All the fish in the six weir ponds were cleaned up, and there was no one left. The tourists who came to the village today basically had fish in their hands when they returned. This is an unexpected gain for them. This harvest is not because of the value of the fish in hand, but the process of obtaining the fish and the joy of it. ... Thank you very much, old friends, if you have something to eat, for your reward! In addition, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 288： Farm Vegetable Pricing After the weir pond was cleaned up, Li Fan, his father, his third uncle, and Zheng Jie and others returned home. My mother and Sanniang started to cook dinner. There are a lot of people tonight. Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen and their assistants, Zheng Jie and his wife, and the third uncles family are all eating at Li Fans house tonight. While it was still early, Li Fan accompanied Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and Zheng Jie to the village chiefs house to sign a rental contract. As for the assistants of the two experts, they temporarily live in a small courtyard with the two experts. After their equipment and supplies arrive, they will go deep into Baiyun Mountain and live directly in the mountain. After arriving at the village chiefs house, the village chief excitedly signed a one-year rental contract with the three elderly people. All three are big shots, and it''s no wonder that the village chief is so excited. As for the rent of 10,000 yuan a year, in the eyes of the three elderly people, it is simply too cheap. After signing the contract, Li Fan invited the village chief to eat at his home, and by the way, he discussed about the three elderly people staying in the small courtyard. The village chief readily agreed, and after a little preparation, he went to Li Fan''s house with Li Fan and the others. The three old people will live in the small courtyard in the future, and they can be counted as residents of Sansheng Village. If this is the case, they still have to follow the customs of the village when they move to a new home. The three old people are not very clear about the customs in the village, so Li Fan and the others will arrange it. Anyway, just follow the "command" at that time. Li Fan is already very familiar with the process of moving to a new house in the village, and he just moved recently. The village head, dad and others looked at the days, and the fastest suitable day for moving to a new house was the day after tomorrow, which was October 16. Li Fan thinks that the day after tomorrow is just right. Tomorrow, buy the necessary daily necessities, put them in his own home temporarily, and then move into the small courtyard the day after tomorrow. October 15th. After breakfast, Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen went to the county town to purchase daily necessities. Li Fan asked Taozi to drive with them, and it was convenient to buy good things and move back. He didn''t go by himself, because he still has important things today. He has set the official opening time of the farm on Saturday, October 28. At 2 o''clock this afternoon, he is going to hold a meeting for the employees to discuss some things. In addition, according to the plan he discussed with Wang Qian, construction of the last two projects at the current stage of the farm, the Yantang viewing pavilion and the singing stage, will also begin today. Now that the construction of the small rental courtyard has been completed, people can also be allocated to start the construction of these two projects. These are small projects, but the construction of a viewing pavilion in the middle of the big weir pond is more troublesome. However, for Wang Qian''s professional team, it is also not a difficult project. The construction period of the two projects is estimated to be about 10 days. In the morning, Li Fan was going to take a look at the two project locations. He first came to the construction site where the stage was built. When the workers saw Li Fan coming, they greeted him enthusiastically. Li Fan smiled and responded one by one. These were all uncles, and Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect. In addition to a few engineers from Wang Qian''s team, there are also 30 small workers. These little workers are newly recruited by Li Fan among the temporary workers who transplanted fruit trees a few days ago. The workers are also very happy to have a new job so soon. According to the design, the stage under construction is rectangular, 40 meters long, 20 meters wide, and 2 meters high. There is an LCD screen 10 meters long and 5 meters high behind the stage. Then there are storage rooms, lounges, powder rooms, etc. In front of the stage and on the left and right sides, there are trapezoidal stands that can accommodate about 1,000. At that time, it will be open to tourists for free. After watching here for a while, Li Fan went to the construction site of Yantang Viewing Pavilion again. There was also a hot scene, surrounded by many villagers watching the excitement. At 1:30 in the afternoon, the meeting room of the farm office building. Except Taozi, everyone has arrived. Now, Li Fan hasn''t come yet. The whole meeting room was full of voices and laughter, and everyone was in high spirits. In addition, the farm is finally about to officially open, and everyone is even more excited and looking forward to it. "Everyone has seen the Chinese cabbage and small cabbage in our second district. It''s only half a month, and they can all be picked. I don''t know where Fanzi got the seeds. They grow too fast. " "Cabbage grows fast in the first place. Take a look at the cucumbers and loofahs in our 7th district. Now you can see the flower bones. That''s fast, it''s almost the same every day. "I saw Fanzi this morning. He said that the main purpose of the afternoon meeting was the pricing of these dishes. Tell me, how much is the right price for the vegetables in our farm?" "This must be half the market price." "Cut, I want to buy our farm''s vegetables when it''s half expensive? In my opinion, it''s at least twice the market price." "I also think it''s at least twice as expensive. Fanzi said, these dishes are as good as those grown in his house. I think they are twice as expensive." "..." Twice as expensive? When Li Fan walked outside the conference room, he just heard someone say that it was twice as expensive. Is double the price enough? Li Fan smiled slightly and walked into the meeting room. "Fanzi is here!" When everyone saw Li Fan coming in, they stood up and greeted. Li Fan hurriedly signaled that everyone is not polite, just feel free. For the meeting, he did not want to be too formal. It was uncomfortable for everyone, and he was not used to it. After everyone sat down, Li Fan went to his seat and said: "It seems that everyone knows the main purpose of our meeting this afternoon, so I won''t repeat it. Everyone continued the topic just now. Let me listen to your opinions first." When everyone heard what Li Fan said, they started talking again and again. This is twice as expensive. That said doubling is too little, at least twice as expensive. The other said, "Is it twice too much? Just 1.5 times more expensive." In general, everyone''s opinions are focused on being between one and two times more expensive than the market price. When everyone''s discussion became quieter, Li Fan smiled and said, "Everyone should have eaten the vegetables and fruits that I grow at home. What do you think of the taste?" "Hey, Fanzi. I don''t have much culture, so I don''t need any adjectives. I think the taste of those dishes and fruits should be only in heaven." An employee named Li Hong said. "Haha! Old Hong is right, that''s a taste only in heaven." "Yes, yes, the taste only exists in heaven." Li Hong''s words made everyone laugh, but they agreed. Let them describe the taste of those dishes and fruits, they really can''t describe it. It''s very delicious anyway. Li Fan also smiled and said, "Uncle Hong said it very well. Since it''s only in the sky, the price won''t be cheap." Everyone nodded in agreement, and Li Yun asked, "Fanzi, do you already have a price? Tell us about it." Li Fan nodded and said: "I have already thought about the pricing. It may be a little higher than the price you just said. Xiaoru, you send this price list to everyone, one for each." After speaking, Li Fan picked up a stack of price lists on the table and handed them to Li Ru, which was printed out just before he came. "Okay, Brother Fan." A woman in her 20s agreed, then walked over and took the price list from Li Fan. Then send them to everyone in order. Those who got the price list couldn''t wait to look at it, and they were all taken aback after reading it. Is this really only a bit higher than the price we just said? (To be continued.) Chapter 289： The price is so expensive Every employee in the meeting room got the price list. Except Fengzi seemed to know the price a long time ago, and there was no surprise, the others were slightly surprised. Li Yun, the person in charge of the vegetable section, thought for a while and said, "Fanzi, is the price a little bit expensive? For example, this Chinese cabbage is 15 yuan a jin. Will it be difficult to sell then?" The rest of the crowd nodded slightly after listening, and it was clear that they thought so too. At the market in Longshan Township, the price of Chinese cabbage is about 1.5 yuan per catty. Of course, they also know that this is their country price. The price in big cities will definitely be more expensive, but it should be three or four yuan at most. This 15 yuan per catty seems to be a bit too high indeed. Li Fan nodded, he understood why everyone had such thoughts. Although everyone thinks that the taste of the dishes will definitely be very good, they are nothing more than dishes after all. If it is them, it doesn''t matter if the food tastes good and the price is more expensive, they are also willing to buy it. But if it is more expensive, they are obviously reluctant to buy it. The taste is a bit too close, and it is not unacceptable. Why do you have to spend money to buy such an expensive one? Of course there is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking. Not only them, but also the guests who come to the farm in the future will certainly have many such thoughts. However, it does not matter. The vegetables in the farm include other products that will be introduced in the future, and it is not necessary for every guest who comes to the farm to buy it. In fact, the output of the farm cannot satisfy so many customers. The farm only needs a part of the guests. As for the price of Chinese cabbage at 15 yuan per catty, Li Fan decided after careful consideration. This price is expensive, of course, but as long as everyone has tasted it, there are still many people who can accept it. You know, these vegetables not only taste good, but if you eat them regularly, they will gradually improve your physical fitness and make your body better and better. For this, the guests will gradually notice. This is far from being comparable to all kinds of health care products that are numerous and expensive, but whose effects are futility. Also, this is a product of Xianyuan Space. It''s too cheap and I''m sorry that Xianyuan Space is not. After everyone talked for a while, Li Fan motioned for everyone to calm down and said, "It is normal for everyone to think that the price is a bit expensive, because it is indeed expensive. But we have to have confidence in the vegetables on our farm, and our vegetables are at this price. You don''t buy it at this price, and you want to buy it at this price. Moreover, our prices have not changed with changes in market prices. Whether your market price goes up or down, I''m still at this price. Our prices need to be adjusted, and that will be adjusted by ourselves in the future based on demand. " The crowd listened to Li Fan''s interesting words and laughed kindly. Then there was some strange faint feeling of pride. The vegetables in my farm are at this price. You can buy it or not. Li Fan smiled slightly, and then said: "You don''t actually have to worry about the price. Let''s take the Chinese cabbage that Uncle Yun just mentioned as an example. The price in our rural market is indeed cheap. But in some big cities, the price of Chinese cabbage is really cheap. Sometimes it will sell for four or five yuan. Especially in cities such as Beijing and Magic City, the price will be even higher. But how can the quality of those Chinese cabbage compare with our farm? Everyone knows that our farms dishes not only taste good, but it is also very good for the body to eat regularly. Also, you may not have thought of it yet. Our customer goals are not just our county. It will be all over the country, even abroad. The products of our farm are the only ones in the world, and this is the only one in the world. Therefore, you dont have to worry about prices at all, let alone customer resources. " This is the only one in the world? Everyone was startled at first, but then they became more excited as they thought about it, and they all felt a sense of sudden realization. Although they don''t know where the seeds and seedlings provided by Li Fan come from, they absolutely believe in Li Fan. Since Li Fan said that their farm is unique in the world, it is absolutely unique in the world. Its unique in the world! It''s exciting to think about it. In addition, they really all set the customer''s goal at the beginning, and imagined it is near the three-acre land in Zixian County. For the people around here, there are indeed not many people willing to buy such expensive dishes. But if the customer''s target is all over the country, or even abroad. Then, there are obviously many more people willing to buy such expensive dishes. Thinking that people from all over the country, and even many foreigners of all kinds, will come to their farms to buy products, everyone can''t help but excite and look forward to it. Have expressed their views. "Haha! Fanzi, what you said is so good. It''s because we don''t think well, our dishes are worth the price." "That is, our dishes are sold all over the country, even abroad, and it is reasonable for them to be expensive." "Fanzi, can our food really be bought abroad?" someone asked. Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Naturally, and the time will not be too long. I am very confident. I just don''t know if everyone is confident?" "Haha! Of course we are confident." "As long as we follow Fanzi, we will have confidence." Everyone felt a powerful confidence from Li Fan. This confidence made them feel safe and confident in the future of the farm. Li Fan nodded with satisfaction, and said, Its good if everyone is confident. Now that everyone is confident, we must have this idea about the price. You say that I am expensive, yes, I admit that the price is expensive, but I It is to sell at this price." "Haha! Fanzi is right. We are at this price. We love to buy or not." "Haha! That is, if you don''t buy it, someone will buy it." Li Fan''s words made everyone''s eyes light up, "It''s at this price, do you like to buy or not", these words are domineering and awesome! After everyone calmed down, Li Fan said again: "Of course, our aura can be so full. But when facing customers, the attitude must be very friendly. When customers think it is expensive, they must patiently explain to customers why the price is so. Expensive. Dont say to customers, Thats the price. Buy if you want, dont buy it." As soon as Li Fan''s words fell silent, everyone burst into laughter again. "Fanzi, we must know these things, so don''t worry." "Yeah! Fanzi. We know all this." Li Fan smiled slightly, he naturally knew that no one could make such a mistake. Then he said, "So, do you still have any objections to our price?" "No!" everyone replied in unison. Li Fan smiled and said: "Well, since everyone has no objections to the price of vegetables, then our meeting this afternoon is over here. Everyone has finished the meeting, and do what you should do." "okay!" Everyone agreed, and then greeted Li Fan, and walked out of the meeting room in twos and threes, talking and laughing. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 290： What flowers are these After the meeting, Taozi and the others also came back. Beds, quilts, daily necessities, kitchen utensils, etc. were packed in a small car. Li Fan asked a few people to help temporarily move the things to his own home, and wait for tomorrow to move to the small courtyard chosen by the three elderly people. October 16, 8 am. The process of moving the three old people to their new homes officially started. With the help of Li Fan, dad, the village head, and several villagers, the move of the three old people was completed in less than three hours. From now on, the three old people are also counted as residents of Sansheng Village. The villagers were also very happy and welcome to the three elderly people. They also know that the identities of the three elderly people are not ordinary, but they are not very interested in the specific identities of the three elderly people. Compared with the status of the elderly, they are obviously more interested in the rent paid by the elderly. The rental courtyard has just been repaired, and it has already been rented out for three buildings, and it is still long-term lease. This also makes everyone completely relieved about the question of whether the rented courtyard can be rented out. The rental courtyards are from north to south from No. 1 to No. 10. Zheng Jie chose No. 10, Zhang Guangling chose No. 9 and Luo Yunwen was No. 8. Of course, the naming of courtyards 1 to 10 is just temporary naming of the village for the convenience of renting. Tenants can choose a name they like for their small courtyard. After the name is chosen, the village can make a door plaque for it and hang it at the door of the small courtyard for free. Of course, if tenants want a unique and special door plaque, they can also find someone to design and make it themselves. Zheng Jie named his small courtyard "Yuanlaiju", which not only echoes the Xianyuan Farm, but also means that it comes from predestined conditions. This comes from predestined conditions, not only refers to himself, but also refers to the guests who will "live in destiny" in the future. I have to say that the name "Yuanlaiju" is quite good. As for the small courtyard of Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, the two experts didn''t care about the name and didn''t bother to think about it. Since Zheng Jie''s courtyard is called "Laiyuanju", Zhang Guangling named his courtyard "Laiyuanju". When Luo Yunwen saw it, he found that one "come to live by fate" and the other to live by fate. Then his courtyard is simply called "Juyuanlai". Thus, the names of the three small courtyards were so determined. Three door plaques were also hung at the entrances of the three small courtyards. The same design, the same color, the same font, only the order of the words is different, and it looks interesting. ... Just after the house moved, Zheng Jie and his wife cleaned the room in the small yard, and they couldnt wait to make up the 2 cents of land outside the yard. According to Zheng Jie, he is trying to seize the time to plant a batch of vegetables. As for the seedlings, it was naturally provided by Li Fan. Zheng Jie looked at the vegetables in Li Fan''s farm but loved them. He believes that as long as Li Fan provides him with the same vegetable seedlings, the vegetables he grows are definitely better than those in the farm. For this, Li Fan felt that it was indeed possible. Because Zheng Jie and his wife must take care of the vegetables they grow, and they must take care of them better than the workers in the farm. However, this gap should be relatively small. As for the land of Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, since they often have to go deep into Baiyun Mountain, they may only come back once every ten days and a half. So they are not going to grow vegetables. But they don''t want the land to be left deserted like this. The land next to Zheng Jie''s is full of green, but their land is desolate, so they have no face. So they asked Li Fan if he had any kind of flowers, it was better to look better. Zheng Jie grows vegetables, then they grow flowers, anyway, they just can''t let the land go uncultivated. Plant flowers? This made Li Fan''s mind move. There are indeed many kinds of flowers in his space mall. In addition to the more common flowers in this world, there seem to be some other kinds of flowers. It''s just that there are only flower seeds and no pictures of the finished flowers. He doesn''t know what the flowers will look like when they grow up. Want to know what the flowers of those flower seeds look like? There is only one way, and that is to try planting. Of course, Li Fan would not give those flower seeds to two experts for trial planting. He is going to try planting in the space by himself, first to see what it looks like after it blooms, so he has some preparations in mind. Since the two experts wanted flower seeds, Li Fan was naturally willing to give them. In the mall system, buy several common flower seeds for the two experts. Li Fan said to the two experts that he would send them some flower seeds tonight, and by the way the vegetable seedlings that Zheng Jie asked for. ... After lunch at noon, Li Fan returned to his room, locked the door, and entered the fairyland space. "Master, you are here." As usual, as soon as Li Fan entered the space, Xiao Zhou immediately appeared next to him. "Xiao Zhou, how have you been in the last few days?" Li Fan said hello to Xiao Zhou with a smile. Then came to the thatched house and opened the mall system. First, take a habit of taking a look at your reputation. 7 million! Li Fan remembered that after drawing a "first aid pill" in the last lottery, the remaining reputation value was 6 million. In the past ten days, it has risen by 1 million, and the speed is not slow! Most of the 1 million prestige value that has risen should come from the song "My future is not a dream". Because only when Li Fan has a new work launched, the prestige value will show an explosive growth. If the new work period has passed, it becomes an old work. Then, even if the influence of old works is great, the growth rate of prestige value is relatively slow. For example, the two very influential songs "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Being Loyal to the Country" will not increase his reputation rapidly. After taking a glance at the prestige value, Li Fan directly clicked on the shopping mall shopping area and found the flower category. Like the arrangement of fruit tree seedlings, Li Fan knows the dozens of flowers in front, and they are all common flowers. Li Fan didn''t recognize some flowers behind. I don''t know if the names of the flowers are different, or there are really no such flowers in this world. Because he can only see the seeds now, and can''t see the appearance after flowering, he is not sure whether there are these flowers in the world. Regardless of so many of them, Li Fan bought some unrecognized flower seeds at will, and planned to plant them on the open space west of the space. There are still some fruit trees that have not been transplanted, and now they are getting bigger and bigger, and they can only wait for them to bloom and bear fruit in the space. "By the way, Xiaoshu, do you know these flowers?" Li Fan asked, pointing to the flower seeds he had just purchased. Only then did he remember that he didn''t know it, doesn''t it mean that Xiaoshu didn''t know either. After Xiaoshu looked at it, he said, "I know!" "Do you know?" Li Fan was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked, "What kind of flowers are these?" Xiao Zhou gave Li Fan a strange look, and said, "When the master just bought the seeds, didn''t he see the names of these flowers? It''s just those flowers." Uh, this... alright. Li Fan secretly said "confused", Xiaoshu should know what these flower seeds look like after they bloom, and he naturally knows it. If you want to know these flowers, you should plant them honestly and wait for them to sprout, grow, and bloom. Fortunately, there is growth fluid, and he doesn''t need to wait long. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 291： Red-crowned Crane and Crested Ibis After Li Fan planted the flower seeds, he poured some growth liquid on the flower seeds. Then go to Baiyun Lake with Xiao Zhou. Of course, it is the Baiyun Lake in the space. He mainly wanted to see what happened to the thousands of birds he got back on the small island in the center of the real Baiyun Lake last time. Since the space was upgraded to the second level, after the Baiyun Lake was formed here. He put the flock of birds here, and then he didn''t care about it again. It should have grown into adult birds long ago. Xiao Zhou seemed to understand Li Fan''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "Master, not only have the birds grown into adult birds, but many of the same species have also bred and produced offspring." "Already have offspring? This is too fast," Li Fanqi said. The curse replied: "This is the Celestial Fate Space after all, and I often give it to them. The''Aviary Liquid'' that the owner bought me, grows faster and normal." Li Fan nodded, which is good news. When he came to see these birds today, he was about to put them in the farm outside. Naturally, the more the number, the better. "Let''s take a look on the island in the center of the lake." Li Fan finished speaking, manipulating his body to fly to the island in the center of the lake. The curse promised and hurriedly followed, and said: "Master, I am still among the birds, and I found the endangered birds that you call the human world." "Endangered birds?" Li Fan was surprised at first, then delighted. I was on the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake and messed with thousands of chicks. Are there really any endangered birds? "Do you know which one it is?" Li Fan asked hurriedly. Xiaoshu thought for a while, and replied: "In your human world, it seems that there are yellow-bellied horned pheasants, red-crowned cranes, and crested ibis." "Really? Xiaoshu, are you sure?" Li Fan''s surprise was really serious. He is not very familiar with the yellow-bellied horned pheasant, but the red-crowned crane and the crested ibis, these two birds are very famous! "It shouldn''t be wrong," Xiao Zhou said. After speaking, he gave Li Fan a strange look and said, "The master''s reaction is so big, are these birds very important to the master?" "Little curse, hurry up." After Li Fan finished speaking, he hurriedly flew towards the small island in the center of the lake. "Hey!" Xiaoshu also speeded up. Near the island, the sounds of various birdsong, either crisp or deep, came continuously. Different kinds of birds, large and small, fly in and out of the island. Li Fan stopped in the air, carefully observing the birds. He used to think these were just ordinary birds, and he had never observed them carefully. In addition, at that time, they were basically chicks, and they didn''t see any fame. Of course, if Luo Yunwen had seen those chicks, he should be able to easily identify each type of bird. Where are the red-crowned cranes and crested ibis? Li Fan searched for a long time but didn''t see it. It stands to reason that the red-crowned crane is a large wading bird with a large body. The crested ibis is smaller, but it is also of medium size, so it should be easy to spot. Just like those four white swans, you can see it from a distance. But the red-crowned crane and the crested ibis did not see them. But Xiao Zhu''s judgment is definitely not wrong, is it hiding somewhere? "Little curse, I didn''t see the red-crowned crane and the crested ibis. Do you know where they are?" Li Fan asked. "This..." Xiaoshu replied weakly, "Master, they are not here now. They only come back here when they rest at night. They are now in the swamp to the south." Li Fan: "..." Li Fan was speechless for a while, which is because he was so excited just now that he didn''t think of this. Compared to lakes, red-crowned cranes and crested ibis obviously prefer swamps. Moreover, the marshland stretches for dozens of miles, and the living environment is obviously much better than here. It is not surprising that they will be there. "Xiaoshu, let''s go to the swamp." The natural red-crowned cranes and crested ibis that Li Fan wants to see most now. "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou agreed, and quickly followed. ... The swampland south of Xianyuan Space is also a newly formed landform after the space upgrade. Over the swamp, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou were condescending. Although this marshland stretches for dozens of miles, under Li Fan''s deliberate search, the traces of red-crowned cranes and crested ibis were easily found. The first thing Li Fan saw was the crested ibis, a very beautiful bird with high ornamental value. Crested ibis was called ibis and red ibis in ancient times. It is of medium size with white feathers and a long willow-shaped crest on the back occiput. The whole body is white in the non-reproductive period, with pink on the head, crest, back, wings and tail. There is also pink under the wings and tail. The outermost flight feathers are almost dark brown, and only the inner and outer edges of the base and the feather shaft are white. The second inner feather is dark brown along the central part of the plume and the tip of the feather. The third one only has some dark brown on the tip, and the rest of the feathers are all white. During the breeding period, the crested ibis will secrete small black particles throughout the head and neck, and even the shoulders, staining the head, neck and shoulders into gray-black. Whether it is in the past life or in this world, the crested ibis is extremely precious and almost endangered. Li Fan did not expect that there would be a crested ibis on Baiyun Mountain. It stands to reason that the crested ibis is withdrawn and does not like to flock with other birds. How could it appear on the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake? This question may have to wait for Luo Yunwen to study. I don''t know what Luo Yunwen would be excited after knowing that there are crested ibis on Baiyun Mountain? Of course, there is no absolute truth. It is not impossible that the crested ibis will appear on the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake. There are four crested ibis here. These four crested ibis often eat "white bird liquid" because they have taken "Qing Ling Pill". The personality is not withdrawn, and he gets along well with other birds. ... Not far from the crested ibis, Li Fan saw another beautiful big bird, the red-crowned crane. The red-crowned crane is a large wading bird with a body length of 120 to 160 cm. The neck and feet are long, and the shape is elegant. The whole body is mostly white, the top of the head is bright red, the throat and neck are black, the ears to the headrest are white, and the feet are black. When standing, the neck, tail and feet are black, the top of the head is red, and the rest are all white. When flying, only the secondary and tertiary flying feathers and the neck and feet are black, and the rest are all white. The characteristics are extremely obvious. Of course, mentioning the red-crowned crane. Most people think of Red Crane, the most famous poison in the arena. It is believed that the poison of crane top red is the "top" of the red-crowned crane. But in fact, the two have nothing to do with each other, except that the name has the words "ding" and "he". It is generally believed that Crane Dinghong is actually arsenic. And why does the "top" of the red-crowned crane appear bright red? Because there are no feathers on the crown of the red-crowned crane. And because of the large number of capillaries under its scalp, the top of its head appears bright red. ... Crested ibis and red-crowned crane, these two beautiful endangered birds, unexpectedly appear here at the same time. If this is to put them in the farm, then... Li Fan felt that his decision to catch birds last time on the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake was simply brilliant! ... Third, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 292： Gossip about "Living by Fate" There are four crested ibis, and the number of red-crowned cranes is more, there are eight in total. I hope they have both males and females in their groups, so that they can reproduce offspring. At that time, a group of hundreds can be formed, and that would be awesome. As Li Fan thought hesitantly, he landed on the swamp between the crested ibis and the red-crowned crane. Both the crested ibis and the red-crowned crane seemed to feel the master''s breath, and both looked up in Li Fan''s direction. It''s just that they just watched, and there was no other movement for a while, and they didn''t fly over in the first time. "Oh!" Li Fan has a little regret, whether it is the crested ibis or the red-crowned crane''s talent potential is too low, not as high as the four white swans. Now that I see my master coming, I don''t even know to come over to meet me. If these guys are half as clever as they are tiger-headed and silly, Li Fan would probably wake up from a dream. Forget it, everything can''t be forced, it''s very lucky to get them, and the request can''t be too much. No way, Li Fan had to wave in the direction of the crested ibis and the red-crowned crane respectively. The crested ibis and the red-crowned crane screamed happily, and thumped towards Li Fan. The call of the red-crowned crane is high-pitched and loud, which can be transmitted several kilometers away. The call of the crested ibis is going to be much lower, and because of their withdrawn character, they rarely call, and generally only call when they take off. A crested ibis that is so cheerful as it is tweeting now is probably never seen in the wild. Li Fan looked at the two groups of beautiful big birds leaping towards it, and he was still very satisfied. It is enough to understand his movements and understand some simple commands. A few beautiful big birds fluttered around Li Fan, and it was obvious that they looked very excited. "Oh, good, good. Good, good." Li Fan and the birds teased for a while before they waved their hands and let them play by themselves. "Little curse, are these guys very beautiful?" Li Fan asked the little curse after the big birds left. Xiaoshu replied: "Well, they are beautiful. Does the master like them very much?" "Yeah, they are the stars among the birds. Let''s go, let''s go back to the island in the center of the lake to see." After Li Fan finished speaking, he controlled his body to fly to the island in the center of the lake. "Okay." Xiao Zhou agreed, and then followed. It''s just that he seems to have something to say and stop. In mid-air, Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhou strangely and asked, "Xiao Zhou, do you have anything to say?" Xiao Chua hesitated for a long time, and suddenly he smiled, and said, "Master, I was just a little curious just now. I want to ask Master, do you like more big birds or women?" Li Fan almost fell from midair after hearing this. Big bird and woman, sister Ni, how do they feel so evil? Li Fan looked at Xiao Zhou suspiciously, and found that the guy looked innocent and curious. Well, it seems that the guy is just asking me purely whether he prefers crested ibis and red-crowned cranes or women. However, this question is wrong. Is there a comparability between the two? Li Fan didn''t want to answer the question of these two goods, and flew towards the small island in the center of the lake. Seeing the master suddenly speed up, Xiao Chua hurried to chase after him, and said as he chased, "Master, I was just a little curious. I know you like women more, right? In your human world, men must all like most. woman." Ignoring the little curse that guy yelled at the back, Li Fan quickly came to the sky above the small island in the middle of the lake. "Little curse guy said there is another endangered bird called Yellow-bellied Horned Pheasant. The name seems to have been heard, but I don''t know it." Li Fan muttered while observing the various birds coming and going on the island. There are more than 1,000 of these birds, and there are about 100 species. Li Fan found that there were too many types he didn''t know. I dont know if there are any skill books about bird race recognition in the lottery system. Li Fan felt that he needed this knowledge now, otherwise he would place these birds in the farm in the future. Someone asked what kind of bird is a certain bird? He really couldn''t answer. "Little curse, what kind of yellow-bellied horned pheasant is it?" Li Fan asked. Xiaoshu pointed at a bird on the ground in the distance, and said, "Master, that''s it." Following the direction pointed by the curse, Li Fan saw the bird called Yellow-bellied Horned Pheasant, which was about 60 cm in length and not too small. The upper body is chestnut brown, covered with light yellow round spots with black margins. The top of the head is black, with black and maroon crests. The flying feathers are dark brown with brownish-yellow spots. The lower body and abdomen are almost pure brown-yellow, presumably this is the origin of the name "Yellow-bellied Horned Pheasant". It is also an endangered bird. The color difference between this yellow-bellied pheasant and the crested ibis and red-crowned crane is a bit big. No wonder this guy is not as famous as the Red-crowned Crane and Crested Ibis, at least in the eyes of most people. After observing for a while in midair, Li Fanfu left. He didn''t go up and disturb the birds. He mainly wants to confirm the growth of the birds today, and come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to take them out and place them in the farm. The three kinds of endangered birds are an unexpected surprise, and this surprise is also very big. Therefore, Li Fan''s mood now is extremely refreshing. Before leaving the space, Li Fan came to the thatched house again and purchased the vegetable seedlings requested by Zheng Jie and the flower seeds requested by the two experts in the shopping mall''s purchase area. In a good mood, in addition to a few common common flower species. Li Fan also deliberately purchased two precious flower species, Tulip and Jialan. I think the two experts, especially Zhang Guangling, should be very happy after seeing these two kinds of flowers. ... After leaving the space, Li Fan checked the time. It was still early at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. He thought about it, and decided to send the seedlings and flower seeds to the three old people at this time. Before arriving at Zheng Jie''s courtyard, "Yuanlaiju", Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia were loosening the soil in front of the courtyard. Li Fan asked with a smile, "Elder Zheng and Aunt Zhang, do you need help?" Zheng Jie didn''t look up, and replied: "You don''t need to worry about you kid, just bring me the seedlings earlier. With just two points, we can easily handle it." Zhang Xia glared at Zheng Jie, looked at Li Fan, and said with a smile: "Fanzi is here, come in and sit down." Li Fan smiled and walked into the yard and said, "Aunt Zhang hasn''t been farming for a long time." Zhang Xia nodded and said with some emotion: "Yes, it has been for decades. I have lived in the city for so long, and now I see these lands and I feel very cordial." Zheng Jie also raised her head at this time and said, "Indeed, it is the land that makes us feel cordial. It''s just a pity that we are all old, and I don''t know how many more years we can plant?" After speaking, Zheng Jie seemed a little sad. Li Fan shook his head, looked at the two elders, and said with a smile: "Old Zheng is only 60 years old, and Aunt Zhang is only in her 50s, so she is not old at all. Besides, the two elders are not for you. You guys. For long-term eating, the vegetables grown from the seedlings I gave you are definitely getting better and better. Its easy to be over 100 years old." Zheng Jie smiled and scolded: "You kid can talk. However, your kid''s dishes do seem to be a little bit magical. I took some home with me last time, and after eating for a few days, I really feel that my body feels better than before." Zhang Xia also nodded and said, "I also feel this way. It''s because Fanzi has your heart." After Li Fan said this, Zheng Jie smiled very heartily, and the trace of sadness just wiped out. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 293： New attractions in Sansheng Village "Yuanlaiju" on the land in front of the small courtyard. After a hearty laugh, Zheng Jie said: "I just saw you put something on the ground. Could it be the seedlings I wanted?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally. What Elder Zheng wants, how dare I neglect? So I brought it to you in advance. Bitter gourd, loofah, eggplant, tomatoes, peppers, etc., are all you want." "You guys take this to heart." Zheng Jie finished speaking and walked quickly to the place where Li Fan had just put the seedlings. He is only interested in those seedlings now. Zhang Xia smiled helplessly at Li Fan, and then walked over. She also wants to see how those seedlings are. Li Fan smiled and walked over, and said, "How about? Zheng Lao and Aunt Zhang, have you never seen such a beautiful seedling?" Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia did not pay attention to Li Fan, but looked at Cai Miao in surprise, their eyes full of joy. The two looked at the seedlings as if they were a work of art for a long time. After that, Zheng Jie sighed: "It''s no wonder the vegetables in your kid farm are so gratifying. The seedlings look unusual. I really don''t know where you got them. Forget it, I don''t ask you, you too. Don''t answer me." Li Fan said in his heart: "Of course I can''t answer you. Even if I answer truthfully, you will definitely not believe it." "This vegetable seedling is indeed unusual. I said kid, since you have brought Lao Zheng''s vegetable seedlings, have you brought the flower seeds we want?" Zhang Guangling''s voice sounded behind several people. Li Fan looked back and saw Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen walking towards this side as expected. "Naturally brought it, I promise that I won''t let you down." Li Fan said. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen have already come to the front. After hearing Li Fan''s words, Zhang Guangling said in a puzzled manner: "Won''t let us down? What do you mean by your boy? Is there any other expensive variety that you can''t make?" Li Fan smiled, took out the flower seeds from the basket, and handed them to Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, and said: "You always look at it by yourself, and I won''t comment on it. You are always an expert." "It''s good for you kid to know." After Zhang Guangling finished speaking, he reached out and took the seed that Li Fan handed over. The seeds have been packed by Li Fan in small plastic bags, bag by bag. Zhang Guangling nodded as he watched, "Well, not bad. This is the best flower species I have ever seen. The variety is also good, although it is not expensive..." When he said this, Zhang Guangling had a violent meal, his eyes brightened, and he said with joy: "This is Jialan, your kid actually has Jialan''s seeds." "Jialan?" Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia were also slightly surprised. Jia Lanhua has a unique flower shape, just like a burning flame, gorgeous and elegant. Moreover, the color of the flowers changes and the flowering period is longer. It is a very beautiful flower. It is said that this kind of flower is generally only found in shrubs at an altitude of about 1,000 meters. Of course, there are also artificial cultivation, but the number is not large. "Not only Jialan, but also tulips. Lao Zhang, can you see which kind of tulips these seeds belong to?" Luo Yunwen said suddenly. "Tulips?" Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia were overjoyed. They seemed to like tulips very much. Zhang Guangling hurriedly looked at the flower seeds that he hadn''t finished reading. After a while, he said, "It is indeed a tulip, but there are so many varieties of tulips. You can''t tell by looking at the seeds." Luo Yunwen nodded, and then smiled: "Jialan and Tulips are both very expensive. I didn''t expect your kid to have these two kinds of flowers." Li Fan chuckled and said, "Isn''t I opening a farm? In addition to vegetables and fruits, flowers are also indispensable. So I got some seeds back and prepared for trial planting. Among them are Jialan and Tulips." It is not surprising that several old people nodded at the same time. Although Jialan and Tulips are expensive, they are not rare, and it is normal for Li Fan to get them. Seeing the expressions of several people, Li Fan knew what they were thinking, and he smiled, and said, "I have given you everything, so I''ll leave first, and you will grow it slowly." "Yeah, yeah. Let''s go, let''s go." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen waved and said. Zheng Jie smiled and nodded, and Zhang Xia said, "Thank you, Fanzi, some guests come to play." "Okay, Aunt Zhang, I''m leaving." ... In the next few days, everything in the farm worked normally. The concert stage and Yantang viewing pavilion are also progressing smoothly. The fruit trees in the orchard are verdant and tall, and they are growing very well. Most of the vegetables in the vegetable area have already blossomed and bear fruit, according to this growth rate. By October 28, the day the farm opened, at least one-third of the vegetables could be picked and sold. All preparations for the opening of the farm were completed under the leadership of Fengzi, Taozi, Li Yun, Li Qi and others. On the land in front of the courtyard of Zheng Jie''s "fate to live", the vegetables grown on the ground are also growing gratifyingly. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia, apart from wandering around the village every day, take care of those vegetables in the land in front of the small yard. Taking care of the vegetables is very meticulous, although in Li Fan''s view, it is completely unnecessary. The life of the two old people can be described as quite leisurely. In addition, Zheng Jie personally picked up the pen and wrote the couplet he had previously worked with Li Fan in the air, and hung it on the left and right sides of the courtyard gate. The couplet says: Don''t be surprised, watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; If you leave or stay unintentionally, the clouds and the clouds are everywhere in the sky. The hut, the small courtyard, and the front yard are divided into two pieces of land. The land is planted with green and gratifying vegetables. On the courtyard gate, the three characters "fate to live" are comfortable and quiet, and the couplet of the separated left and right is even more indifferent to everything, and it is light and leisurely. In addition, there are two buildings next door, "Laiyuanju" and "Juyuanlai" with very consistent layout and style. It has become a new attraction in Sansheng Village, and many tourists come here to take pictures every day. Although they still don''t know, who are the owners of these three small courtyards. But I am very envious of this kind of fairy-like leisurely life. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen still take their assistants to Baiyun Mountain every day. Their equipment and supplies for the mountain have arrived, and in a few days, they will wait until Li Fan''s farm opens. They will go deep into Baiyun Mountain. By that time, they may not return to the village once in ten days and a half. Li Fan has also been quite leisurely these days. When you are fine, go into the space and look at the birds, especially the crested ibis and red-crowned cranes. During the period, the lottery system was opened and several prizes were drawn. Not surprisingly, the lottery system really has a skill book on bird recognition. Now, after using a book about bird recognition skills, Li Fan was finally able to get acquainted with those more than one hundred species of birds. What surprised him was that among the hundred species of birds. In addition to the three endangered birds, the crested ibis, the red-crowned crane, and the yellow-bellied pheasant, there are more than a dozen rare birds. Although it has not reached the endangered level, in recent years, its number has been decreasing sharply, and it has attracted great attention and attention from all over the world. The reason why Li Fan has not taken these birds out of space and placed them in the farm. That''s because there is an important person who wants to witness these birds appearing in the farm. Of course, the so-called witnesses are not watching Li Fan take them out of space with his own eyes. No one knows that Li Fan has a fairyland space. Instead, Li Fan told her that those birds are now in a certain place on Baiyun Mountain, just go and take them back to the farm. Therefore, she wanted to go with Li Fan to take the birds back to the farm. Naturally, Li Fan couldn''t ask for it. That person will naturally not be someone else, it is Su Qing. And tomorrow, October 21st, Saturday, is the time when Li Fan and Su Qing made an appointment. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 294： Envious and jealous cow dung Saturday, October 21. After breakfast, Li Fan quietly went to Baiyun Mountain by himself. In front of a dense forest not far from the foot of the mountain, Li Fan entered the space and brought out all the more than 1,000 birds inside. Later, Li Fan gave them another instruction. Let them move in this dense forest and don''t go to other places. Although the talent potential of these birds is not high, they can understand this simple command. More than 1,000 different birds, chirping around Li Fan for a while, seemed to express that they understood the master''s meaning. Then he flew into the jungle and disappeared. This is the first time they have come to the outside world after they grow up. They feel fresh about everything in front of them, and they all seem quite excited. Li Fan watched the birds fly into the dense forest, nodded, turned and walked towards the foot of Baiyun Mountain. He is now going to Longshan Township Middle School to pick up Su Qing, imagining Su Qing''s beautiful face, Li Fan unconsciously speeds up his pace. When he walked to the gate of Longshan Township Middle School, it was exactly 8 o''clock in the morning. It''s not too early at 8 o''clock, and Su Qing should already be up. Li Fan and Uncle Qi, the guard, walked into the school. He has not been to school during this period of time, and he is very familiar with the guards. Today is Saturday, the students are on holiday, the school seems very quiet. I only happened to see a few teachers or school employees who went out to exercise. Li Fan came to the teachers dormitory downstairs, and took out his mobile phone to call Su Qing. "Love, I''m downstairs with you." Li Fan said into the phone. This guy is no longer called "Mr. Su", but "Qingqing". Although they haven''t formally confirmed their relationship, it is certain that Li Fan has embraced the beauty. "Well, I''ll get down right away." Su Qing''s familiar voice came from the phone. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan handled it carefully. He made a bouquet of wild flowers that he had just picked randomly on the road. Although it is made of wild flowers, it does not look as good as those bought in the flower shop, but it has a different kind of beauty. Soon, the figure Li Fan was looking forward to appeared on the stairs. The same tall figure, the same straight and slender legs, the same peerless face. Li Fan''s heart jumped fiercely. He really understands now that the exaggerated expressions of the men who saw Su Qing for the first time are like Brother Pig. Because, even if he is now, every time he sees Su Qing, he still has a feeling of heartbeat. "Love, for you." Li Fan quickly settled his mind and handed the flower in his hand to Su Qing. "Thank you!" Su Qing took the flower and put it in front of her nose, sniffed it lightly, smiled sweetly, and said, "I like this light fragrance." Li Fan smiled and said, "As long as you don''t dislike it as a wild flower." Su Qing looked helplessly at Li Fan after hearing this. Doesn''t this guy know that what he said is very horrible? "Wait for me, I''ll go up a bit." Su Qing said, turning around with the flower and ran upstairs. "Why are you going?" Li Fan asked. "Go and plant the flowers." Su Qing''s voice came from the building. Two minutes later, Su Qing walked down the stairs again. At the gate of the campus, Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the gate after the guard''s gossiping eyes. "Qingqing, you said we walked together like this, what kind of eyes would other men look at me?" Li Fan asked hehe. "What kind of eyes? It must be the kind of eyes on a flower and something." After Su Qing finished speaking, she glanced at Li Fan, and there was a smile between her eyebrows. Li Fan laughed and said, "Even if it''s cow dung, it''s the cow dung that every man envy and jealous of." Su Qing suddenly felt a headache. She rubbed her head and said, "''The mountain has no mausoleum, the river is exhausted'', really you wrote it?" "That was what I wrote in my dream." "I look like it, and it''s still a pipe dream." "Qingqing, shall we just walk back like this?" "Well, I like this." "Hey! I like it even more." "..." The entrance of Sansheng Village. Fengzi looked at the distance in Longshan Township, and asked the little girl, "You said Fanzi really went to pick up his girlfriend, that is, why did your teacher Su go?" The little girl curled her lips and said, "Of course, I know." "I don''t know this kind of thing, how could you a little girl know?" Fengzi was very skeptical. The little girl squinted her head and said, "I won''t tell you, if you don''t believe you can wait." "Okay, you won. I''ll wait, it''s okay anyway, hehe." Fengzi also had no choice but to take the little girl who was a little ghost. "Haha! Let''s wait, we''re all right." Several voices sounded behind Fengzi and Little Girl at the same time. Fengzi looked back and found that Taozi, Xiaoru, Linzi and others had already stood behind him at the time. "How did you guys know?" Fengzi asked strangely. Taozi smiled and said, "Since you know it, we can know it too." "Then we will wait together, Fanzi is not honest, it is unforgivable not to tell us this kind of thing." Fengzi said. Li Ru on the side glanced at the two of them, and said helplessly, "Why do you tell you? Let you be light bulbs? They are two people, me and me, but you can only stare at the side. It''s not uncomfortable, you guys?" Fengzi and Taozi thought about it carefully after listening to them, and it seemed that they were indeed very uncomfortable. Okay, let''s wait here, and that''s it. Fengzi then said, "In that case, what are you doing here, Xiaoru?" Li Ru coughed, glanced around, and said: "I just want to see what my sister-in-law looks like? Isn''t she beautiful?" Fengzi curled his lips, muttered, and then said: "According to the little girl, that is a peerless beauty, I don''t know if it is true?" "Of course it''s true!" The little girl snorted and said, "You''ll find out later, and I promise you drool. Every man who sees Teacher Su must drool." "Cut! What do you know, a little girl." Fengzi, Taozi and others obviously didn''t believe what the little girl said. If Teacher Su is beautiful, they absolutely believe it. There are still many beauties in this world, and they have seen many. Apart from other things, among the tourists who come to the village every day, there are many beautiful women. But the little girl said that her teacher Su was like a fairy in the sky, still a peerless kind, and every man would drool when they saw it. This is too exaggerated, as if we have never seen a beautiful woman. However, after 10 minutes. A man and a woman, two figures appeared on the road ahead, because the distance was still too far, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. But judging from his body shape and walking posture, that man is Li Fan, whom they are very familiar with. The other woman... Although she still can''t see her face clearly, but only from her tall figure, straight and slender legs, and graceful walking posture, there is no doubt that she is a beauty. As the two got closer, the woman''s face became clearer and clearer. The breathing of Fengzi, Taozi and others were jumping faster and faster. Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 295： Surprise that everyone expects On the road near the entrance of Sansheng Village. Li Fan saw the group of people standing at the entrance of the village from a distance. I can''t help but slander, "If you don''t go to work one by one, I will not deduct your salary." He whispered to Su Qing: "Qingqing, there is a group of idlers at the entrance of the village. It seems to be waiting for us, to be sure, it is waiting for you." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance and said, "I know that girl Linlin." Li Fan said, "That girl must have told everyone again. It''s getting worse and worse. I will educate her next day." "Really?" Su Qing gave Li Fan a meaningful look and said: "What? You don''t want them to see me?" No, there seems to be a touch of murderous aura. Li Fan quickly smiled and said, "How could it happen? I''m mainly afraid that those guys will lose face when they see the big beauties mess up. Or else? Let''s meet my parents?" Su Qing chuckled, and then deliberately said indifferently: "Uncle and aunt, haven''t I already seen it?" Li Fan said with a smile: "That''s different. You used to be Linlin''s teacher. Now..." "Now I''m still Linlin''s teacher." Su Qing said after taking Li Fan''s words, but there was a smile between her eyebrows. Li Fan laughed, and stopped talking. Because from the smile between Su Qing''s eyebrows, it can be seen that Su Qing has already put his girlfriend among herself. ... Taozi, Fengzi and others were stunned when they watched Su Qing approaching slowly. There was only one thought in my mind, "Is this Fanzis girlfriend? My dear! What kind of blessing has this kid cultivated in his previous life? Only in this life can I find such a stunning girlfriend. Those beauties I have seen before, and The girl who was walking seemed too ordinary to compare." They were very suspicious of what the little girl said before, but now, they don''t have any doubts anymore. What does a fairy look like? They don''t know, and they haven''t seen it. But if you want to ask Su Qing and the fairy who are beautiful? They will choose Su Qing without hesitation. Not only the men like Fengzi and Taozi, but also Li Ru and other women when they met, they couldn''t help but secretly startled, "When did Longshan Township Middle School have such a beautiful female teacher?" The little girl snorted very proudly, and said, "Now you know how beautiful my teacher is, right?" Fengzi, Taozi and others laughed a few times without speaking. Because Li Fan and Su Qing have already come to the front. "Teacher." The little girl yelled and ran to La Suqing''s hand. "Linlin is so good!" Su Qing fondly touched the little girl''s head. "Ahem!" Li Fan coughed and said, "Since everyone is here, then I will formally introduce it. This is Teacher Su Qingsu." Su Qing smiled softly and said, "Hello, my name is Su Qing, and I am Lin Lin''s teacher." Li Fan coughed again and introduced Fengzi, Taozi and others. Taozi smirked and said, "Brother, brother and sister. I am Fanzi, Tao, Taozi. Hehe, hehe!" Li Ru and others were suddenly covered with black lines. Su Qing chuckled and said, "Brother Taozi, hello!" Fengzi and the other boys lit up, and said quickly, "Hello, brother and sister, I am..." Li Fan was also full of black lines and said, "Go, why should you go. Linzi, don''t you know you should call your sister-in-law? Love, let''s go, don''t care about these second goods." Li Fan hurriedly took Su Qing into the village. These two guys looked like they had never seen a beautiful woman. It''s not plausible. Su Qingman looked at Li Fan with a smile, and then said "goodbye" to everyone before following Li Fan into the village. Of course, the little girl is still holding on her hand. "Hey! Fanzi, are you going to see those birds you raise? We want to go too." Fengzi said. "You want to go too?" Li Fan looked at the expectant and excited eyes of these guys, thought for a while, and said, "Alright, anyway, those birds will be part of the farm in the future, so let''s go quickly." "Hey! Good." Fengzi, Taozi and others were overjoyed and hurriedly followed. ... At the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan turned to look at his team, very bitter. Fengzi, Taozi and others are no longer in his team, but a lot of tourists have been added one after another. Although it''s only past 9 o''clock in the morning, many tourists came earlier because it was Saturday. A large group of people from Li Fan walked here from the entrance of the village, together with the stunning beauty like Su Qing, it was naturally very eye-catching. This has caused some tourists who often come to the village to find Li Fan in the crowd. This made them feel a surprise. They knew that every time Li Fan took a large group of people to a certain place, something interesting would definitely happen. Therefore, they joined the team without hesitation. Of course, are they joining the team for interesting things that might happen, or to be able to walk with stunning beauties? This is not known. Anyway, anyway, the number of Li Fan''s current team has reached dozens of people. Forget it, there are more people than there are people. Anyway, the birds have been put in the dense forest in advance, and it doesn''t matter if there are more people. Seeing more and more people, Su Qing was also slightly surprised. She approached Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "Why are there more and more people?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "That''s not because of you, a big beauty. Without you, I guarantee that there will be half of them immediately." Su Qing made a cut, took the little girl and walked away. Li Fan laughed, feeling extremely comfortable. "Boss Li is accompanied by a beautiful woman today, is this a different mood?" A tourist who knew Li Fan laughed. "Hey! That''s natural. With such a stunning female company, a man will wake up with a smile even when he falls asleep." Another tourist whispered. The male tourists next to him listened and thought in their hearts: "Isn''t this nonsense? Don''t talk about company, if I can say a word with this woman, then I will wake up laughing." Li Fan did not hide when he heard what the tourists said, and said with a smile: "That is, everyone has followed, and I will surprise everyone later." Surprise? Everyone was refreshed, and it seemed that everyone had guessed correctly. This Boss Li is going to have something else to come out today. It seems that their luck today is really good! Not only was able to walk with stunning beauties, but also witnessed the surprise in Boss Li''s mouth. They believed that since Li Fan said it was a surprise, it would definitely be a surprise. It seems that mobile phones and cameras have to be prepared in advance for recording and taking pictures. ... Twenty minutes later, Li Fan led everyone to a dense forest and stopped. The surprise is here? While thinking this in their hearts, everyone looked around, wanting to see where the so-called surprise was. But apart from the dense forest in front of me, there is nothing special here. Is it in this dense forest? Everyone looked at the direction of the dense forest, and then asked: "Boss Li, what is the surprise?" Li Fan laughed and said: "You guessed right, the surprise is in this dense forest. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, your mobile phones and cameras must be ready, and the wonderful shots are missed, but there is nothing. Up." It really is in the dense forest! But what exactly is it? With curiosity and expectation in everyone''s hearts, they pointed their mobile phones or cameras in the direction of the dense forest ahead. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 296： Beauty and beautiful birds Seeing that the tourists were all ready, Li Fan chuckled, walked to Su Qing and said, "Qingqing, are you ready?" Su Qing smiled and nodded, without speaking. However, Li Fan heard a "hum" sound, no need to guess, it was naturally from the little girl. Li Fan squeezed the little girl''s face naturally and said, "Are you little girl ready?" The little girl blocked Li Fan''s hand with her hand and said, "Don''t pinch me." Li Fan laughed, then walked to the open space in front of the crowd and began to communicate with the birds in the dense forest in his heart. To communicate with these little guys is much more difficult than communicating with tiger heads, big silly, and chasing clouds. Tiger Head, they don''t even need Li Fan to actively communicate, they can directly sense Li Fan''s thoughts. It took Li Fan a few minutes for these little guys to finally understand Li Fan''s thoughts. After the birds understood Li Fan''s thoughts, Li Fan nodded toward the crowd, then put his hand to his ear, and made a listening motion toward the dense forest. Is there any sound? When everyone saw Li Fan''s movements, although they were puzzled, they all pricked their ears and listened carefully. Suddenly, a high-pitched, loud bird song broke the silence in the mountain. This bird''s song was very loud and spread very far. Everyone was shocked, such a high-pitched bird song, I am afraid that only a few large birds can have it. After the high-pitched birdsong, several similarly high-pitched birdsong sounded at the same time. Then, there was a sound of birds singing that was not high-pitched, but very clear and sweet. And the sound is getting closer and louder. It seems that dozens of birds that make this kind of sound are quickly passing through the dense forest and flying in the direction of everyone. Is this a surprise? What surprises are there for dozens of birds? "If this is a surprise, then it would be a bit disappointing." Many people have just had this idea in their hearts, and suddenly they saw that dozens of extremely fast birds burst out of the dense forest in front of them. After these dozens of birds rushed out of the dense forest, their speed suddenly slowed down and circled over the crowd. After everyone saw these birds clearly, they all exclaimed, "Oh, my God! What kind of birds are these? They are so beautiful!" Dozens of birds hovering in the sky are all of the same species, with a body length of about 50 cm. The wings are dark red, the feathers from the back to the head are bright yellow, and the feathers from the abdomen to the neck are dark green. The most beautiful and most attractive place is the long tail feathers. The tail feathers are longer than the whole body, and the color is half yellow and half white, like a light yarn. With the flight of the bird, the tail feathers danced gracefully, which was very beautiful. "Wow! What the **** is this called? Why is there such a beautiful bird." "Yes, I have never seen it before. Even on TV, I have never seen it." At this time, everyone was yelling, holding their phones, and the cameras kept shooting. Su Qing is also full of surprises. For this beautiful bird, I''m afraid no one will dislike it. The little girl was so happy that she clapped her hands and jumped again, shouting something in her mouth. Li Fan looked at the forgetful people, feeling proud, "Hey, this is just the beginning. You are already like this, then what should I do later?" As for this beautiful bird, Li Fan only met after using the skill book of the Bird Recognition Encyclopedia. This bird is called the bird of paradise, also called the bird of paradise. It is called the bird of paradise because it only lives in the mountains and jungles that are inaccessible. People just saw such beautiful birds flying in the sky, but they didn''t know where they were flying. So a beautiful legend came into being. These birds are the sacred birds living in paradise. Therefore, people call this bird a bird of paradise. And now these birds of paradise hovering in the sky, because they have lived in the sky for a long time, they often drink "white bird liquid." Some changes have taken place in its shape, feather color, etc., making it more beautiful and beautiful than other birds of paradise in the outside world. It''s not just the bird of paradise. In fact, all the other birds living in the air in Li Fan Xianyuan are more beautiful than those outside. However, although the bird of paradise is beautiful, the number of birds in the outside world is actually not small. Someone should be able to recognize it. Even if you haven''t seen the real one, someone should have seen it on TV or other media. Sure enough, after a while, someone finally recognized this bird. "Haha! I know what kind of bird this is. This is a bird of paradise, I have seen it on the Internet. However, the bird of paradise I saw on the Internet is far less beautiful than the present one! Is it because it is The reason seen in reality?" "Bird of paradise? I seem to have heard the name. It turns out that this is bird of paradise. It''s so beautiful!" "Yes! Is it really a bird that lives in heaven?" "..." Everyone generally admires the bird of paradise, and while talking about it, they are all excited about it. Hey, the boss said there was a surprise, and there really is a surprise! It''s just that they don''t know that the surprise has just begun. At this time, everyone only heard Li Fan say: "Qingqing, do you like these birds?" Su Qing looked at Li Fan, smiled, and said, "I like it!" Su Qing''s smile can be said to complement the beautiful birds in the sky, and everyone is stunned. Li Fan smiled and said: "If you like you, raise your hand and it will fall on your arm." Su Qingyi was overjoyed and said, "Is it really possible?" Li Fan nodded with a smile. Su Qing slowly raised her right hand, and everyone else''s eyes were also focused on Su Qing''s right hand. They also want to see if these beautiful birds will actually fall on the arms of this beautiful man. Just as Su Qing''s right hand was raised, a bird flew over and flew around Su Qing. Then, he dropped gently and stopped on Su Qing''s arm. The bird on Su Qing''s arm was still looking at Su Qing curiously. I don''t know if, with its poor talent potential, can I figure out what kind of relationship this beautiful woman in front of me has with the owner? "Really." Su Qing looked at the beautiful bird on her arm in surprise. The bird with its wings folded is also very beautiful, and its long tail feathers slip off Su Qing''s arms like a veil. Seeing this scene, everyone picked up their phones or cameras to record this beautiful moment. Bird beauty is more beautiful and looks very harmonious and natural. If there is a professional photographer here, take this picture. If you take it to the exhibition, it will definitely win the prize, and it will still be the top one. "Brother, I want too, I want too!" The little girl also raised her right hand and shouted. Li Fan smiled and nodded, a bird of paradise lightly landed on the little girl''s arm. Because the little girl is too small, and the bird of paradise has a body length of 50 cm, the picture is less harmonious. However, it is also more lovely. The little girl stretched out her left hand and stroked the bird''s feathers easily. The bird couldn''t help being annoyed, and instead rubbed the little girl''s hand affectionately with his head, which made the little girl even more excited. Everyone looked at this beautiful girl, a girl and a girl, with envious expressions on their faces. A female tourist hesitated and asked, "That, Boss Li, can we do it too?" Li Fan nodded with a smile. The female tourist was overjoyed and gently raised her right hand. In her surprised eyes, a beautiful bird slowly landed on her arm. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 297： In front of the jungle, tourists are very excited The female tourist was named Xiao Ya, a native of Zixian County, and she now works in the provincial capital. She had long heard that there was a place called Sansheng Village in her hometown with very beautiful scenery. Now it is very popular on the Internet, especially after the video of "The Great Dragon Saves People" appeared on the Internet not long ago, the popularity of Sansheng Village has remained high. She deliberately returned to her hometown yesterday, planning to use this weekend to visit Sansheng Village. Two other colleagues also came with her, named Lin Jing and Yu Wei. This morning, they rushed to Sansheng Village from the county seat early in the morning. Not long after entering the village, I saw Li Fan walking in front with a large group of people. For a moment of curiosity, he joined the team, wanting to see what this group of people are doing. Unexpectedly, this temporary decision allowed them to see so many beautiful birds. And these birds seem to be very smart, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to obey Li Fan''s command. It can be said that just these birds have already made them feel worthwhile. "Weiwei, quickly record a video for me. I want to post on Weibo, our companys qd chat group, and my classmates qd chat group." After the bird of paradise stopped on Xiao Yas arm, Xiao Ya excitedly took out her phone and asked Yu Wei to record a video for her. She can guarantee that she will send out this video and will definitely make her colleagues and classmates envious. "Here you are, it''s already recorded. It''s mine, I want to record it too." Yu Wei returned the phone with the recorded video to Xiao Ya. Then he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and asked Xiao Ya to also record a video for her. Lin Jing on the side also took out her mobile phone and asked Xiao Ya to record a video for her. Not just them, but many people at the scene are doing the same thing. Because, under Li Fan''s instruction, all the birds of paradise in the sky are rising and falling in the crowd. Either stay on the arm of a tourist for a while, or circle the tourist twice. This made all the tourists excited to get in touch with such beautiful birds. Not only I am in a good mood, I post videos or photos online, but I am absolutely envious of others. So, now everyone is doing the same thing as Xiao Ya. ... In addition to posting the video that Yu Wei had just recorded for her, Xiao Ya also posted the video to multiple qd chat groups in one go. Soon, there were reactions in various qd chat groups. "Wow! Xiaoya, where are you? What kind of bird is this? Why is it so beautiful? Also, how could it stay on your arm?" "Xiaoya''s video is real and fake? Couldn''t it be synthesized with special effects software?" "I seem to have seen this kind of bird on the Internet. It seems to be called a bird of paradise. But it''s not true. The Internet introduced that this beautiful bird only lives in the deep mountains and forests off the beaten track, and never comes into contact with people. How could it be possible? Like this?" "So this video must be fake. But what software was used to compose it? How does it feel so real?" "..." The reaction of everyone in the group made Xiao Ya very excited and proud, "Hey, since some people suspect that the video is fake, then I will give you another one. I absolutely envy you." What kind of fierce Xiao Ya is coming? That is through the video conversations in the qd group, so that the guys in the group can see these beautiful birds that get along well with others through the video. Come in groups one by one. "Oh, I''ll go. It turned out to be true, my God! What is this place? There are so many such beautiful birds, and they get along so well with people." "Wow! It''s blinding my eyes, I can''t believe it!" "Hey, Xiaoya, don''t be too busy turning off the video, let''s watch it for a while." "Hey! I''m sorry everyone. There are still several groups waiting to watch the video." "..." ... The tourists were busy taking pictures and recording videos, and Li Fan was naturally not idle. He is taking pictures of Su Qing, and of course the little girl. These two beauties Li Fan didn''t dare to provoke them, so they had only an honest cameo as a photographer. About half an hour later, Li Fan saw that it was almost time. With a whistle, all the birds of paradise flew away from the crowd, and once again hovered in the sky above the crowd. "Boss Li, why did you let them go? Let''s play for a while." "Yes, Boss Li, it''s still so early now." When the tourists saw that the birds had returned to the sky again, they were all regretful, and they all let Li Fan let the birds come down and stay for a while. Li Fan chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. Just these dozens of birds, are you satisfied?" All the tourists'' eyes brightened after hearing this. Since Li Fan said so, could it be... Li Fan laughed, and then said: "You guessed it right, it was just a warm-up. Now, please open your eyes and don''t blink. Because, as long as you blink, you may miss a wonderful one. Lens." As soon as Li Fan''s words were over, the pot immediately exploded below. Because, Li Fan said so, isn''t it just a surprise, there will be successive surprises next? "Wait, please wait a moment. Boss Li, please wait a moment." A girl said suddenly. Li Fan was about to give orders to the birds in the dense forest. Hearing the girl''s voice, he turned to look at the girl and said, "Hmm. What''s the matter?" The girl hurriedly said, "Boss Li, can I live stream the next scene through the live broadcast room of qd music?" "Live broadcast? Do you use your mobile phone to broadcast live?" Li Fan asked. "Yeah, yeah." The girl nodded quickly, afraid that Li Fan would not agree, and said quickly: "Please don''t worry, Boss Li, I just simply broadcast the next scene, and I will never appear in the camera." Li Fan thought for a while, this is not a bad thing. So he nodded and said, "Yes." "Okay! Thank you." The girl said excitedly. She has a notice that her next live broadcast will definitely be popular on the Internet. Although she doesn''t know what the next scene will be, judging from the birds of paradise just now, it is definitely not bad. "Li, Boss Li, can you wait a few minutes before starting?" said another man in the crowd. Li Fan was a little bit dumbfounded. This is not a movie. He has to wait a few minutes before starting. However, he still asked: "What? Do you have anything to do?" The boy smiled embarrassedly and said, "I have a friend who came to the village today, but he didn''t come with me just now. I told him about the things here, and he rushed here non-stop. However, it will take a few minutes to arrive. So...hehe, but it doesnt matter if you dont wait. Cant delay everyone." "This..." Li Fan hesitated and was about to speak. Suddenly another boy said, "Hey, that, Boss Li, shall we wait? Me, I also have a friend coming here." Just after the boy finished speaking, some voices came from one after another. "Since I have to wait, then I want to make a phone call. I also have friends who have just arrived at the entrance of the village." "And me, I also want to make a call." "..." One person took the lead, and many expressed similar ideas one after another. None of them came to the village alone, but they separated after entering the village. Now that there is such a wonderful thing here, they naturally hope that their friends can see it too. This one Li Fan couldn''t smile more and more. However, it doesn''t matter if it is earlier or later, and it is not a bad thing to have more people witnessing the next thing. Well, wait a minute. So he said: "If this is the case, then we will wait for half an hour. If you want to call a friend, hurry up." "Haha! Thank you, Boss Li." "Thank you, Boss Li, I will call now." "..." Those who have friends in the village quickly thanked them and took out their mobile phones to make a call. Li Fan looked at Su Qing apologetically. Su Qing smiled sweetly at him, indicating that it was okay. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 298： Damn, run! Sansheng Village, everywhere in the village. "Hey, let''s talk about everyone. Just now my friend called and said that there is a good show to watch somewhere in Baiyun Mountain, so let''s go together." "Good show? Okay, go with you. Anyway, it''s all fun." Basically, in every part of the village, people have received calls from friends. Without exception, they did not go alone, but called the tourists around them together. Because of this, there are more and more tourists in the village, all rushing in the direction where Li Fan and others are. Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, Luo Yunwen, and Zhang Guangling were walking in the village and heard news that there is a good show somewhere in Baiyun Mountain. "It must be another famous man made by that kid, let''s take a look when we leave." "Haha! That''s what I meant." Several people rushed to the direction where Li Fan and others were without any hesitation. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen will not forget that the reason why they came to Sansheng Village was precisely because of the last time the "Great Dragon Saved People" incident. Did that kid come up with a new trick today? The two experts are very curious and expectant. ... When everyone came to the foot of Baiyun Mountain, they didn''t have to deliberately look for directions. Because, in the sky not far away, dozens of beautiful birds hovering high are guiding them. "Wow! What kind of bird is that? It''s so beautiful!" Visitors who see the birds will basically make such exclamation sounds, and then speed up their steps towards the direction of the birds. "Huh! It turned out to be a bird of paradise." Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen and others also arrived at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Luo Yunwen was surprised and said: "It is not surprising that there are birds of paradise in Baiyun Mountain. The key is that so many birds of paradise are only hovering in one place and do not leave. This is strange." Zhang Guangling said: "This must have something to do with that kid. If you look at it in the past, it will be clear." ... Before the jungle. More and more tourists have arrived here. Without exception, they were deeply attracted by dozens of beautiful birds hovering in the sky. Lin Lu, the woman who just said that she will broadcast live in the qd music live room, also pointed her phone at the birds in the sky at this time. Just using a mobile phone as a live broadcast device, the effect is really not very good. Looking at these birds from the live studio, they are far less beautiful than those seen live. However, this kind of effect also makes those netizens who accidentally see the live broadcast room extremely excited. A beautiful bird may be nothing, but dozens of beautiful birds circling together, the effect is quite different. Therefore, the number of viewers in Lin Lu''s live broadcast room is slowly increasing, and now there are hundreds of people. At the scene, two professional photographers also came. After getting permission from Li Fan, he excitedly set up the video equipment and prepared to record all the scenes later. This unforgettable thing makes the two photographers extremely excited. Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, Luo Yunwen, and Zhang Guangling also arrived here at this time. Li Fan hurried up to say hello after seeing him. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen stared at Li Fan fiercely. This kid didn''t tell them about such an important thing today. It''s not sensible. Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, didn''t I tell you before that I have thousands of pet birds? Today I am going to bring them back to the village. I didn''t intend to make it so lively. I originally wanted to show them after I brought them back to the village." After what Li Fan said, the two experts remembered that Li Fan did say that he had thousands of pet birds. That being the case, the dozens of birds of paradise in the sky are now part of them. This is why they hover here instead of flying away. The two experts nodded. They didn''t ask Li Fan how to subdue the birds. For a man who can subdue even a dragon, it is obviously not difficult to subdue some birds. These dozens of birds of paradise did not excite the two experts. Because although few people can see the bird of paradise, its number is not small, and it is not worth the excitement of the two experts. Li Fan smiled and said in secret: "When you see the red-crowned crane and the crested ibis, and the yellow-bellied horned pheasant, see if you can be so calm." After greeting several old people, Li Fan returned to the crowd. Seeing that the time is almost there, there are a lot of people, and he said: "Now that there are a lot of people, then we will start the next scene. Everyone is paying attention, and the wonderful moment is about to take place." After speaking, Li Fan proudly made a move that the curtain was about to open. Su Qing looked helplessly at Li Fan, "Desper!" Fengzi, Taozi and others have a fiery face, "Fanzi is so handsome, if I were to pretend to be like this, maybe I can capture the heart of a beautiful woman present." Thinking like this in my heart, Fengzi, Taozi and others secretly scanned the crowd. There were many beauties at the scene! Of course, people like Su Qing who have surpassed the level of beauty, they dare not think about it. They can get the heart of an ordinary beauty, and they will be content in this life. The other people present are not like Fengzi and others, at this time there are still beauties in mind. They were all excited because of Li Fan''s "exciting moments are coming soon". All staring intently at the sky above the dense forest ahead. Lin Lu, as well as two professional photographers, also aimed their lenses at the sky above the dense forest. The scene quickly quieted down. Just as everyone was concentrating, another high-pitched, magnificent bird song broke the temporary silence. "This, this is..." Luo Yunwen and Zhang Guangling were shocked at the same time, and they looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they have already heard what kind of bird it is from this bird song. That is the red-crowned crane, a globally endangered species, the red-crowned crane. After a massive bird song, four huge white figures suddenly appeared above the dense forest. The four figures appeared out of thin air, and everyone blinked vigorously. Even though they had been engrossed, they still didn''t see how these four figures appeared. Four white figures lined up. These are four huge birds. The body is snow white, the neck is very long, the body length is more than two meters, and the wingspan is more than three meters. At this time, the four big white birds were swooping in the direction of everyone from top to bottom at a very fast speed. "God! What kind of bird is this? How could it be so big!" "God! Run!" Many tourists uttered an exclamation at the same time, and unconsciously stepped back. Because these four big white birds, like four small planes about to crash, are rushing towards them. Su Qing, who was standing beside Li Fan, also hugged Li Fan''s arm abruptly. Uh! Li Fan quickly patted Su Qing''s arm, softly comforting. Then he turned his head and looked at the reactions of the people, a little helpless, and muttered to himself: "Isn''t it, so exaggerated?" ... Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 299： Hundred Birds These four big birds are naturally the four white swans. It''s just that due to space and "Spirit Enlightenment", they grow bigger than the white swan outside. When four white swans swooped to a height of only about two meters from the top of everyone''s heads. With a beep, it ended the downward dive and flew diagonally upwards. And flying farther and farther, flying higher and higher, gradually flying out of everyone''s sight. After the white swan disappeared, the tourists came back to their senses. Thinking of the performance just now, they all smiled awkwardly. At this time, almost everyone recognized that they were four white swans. It''s just that these four white swans are too big. Especially when flying to the nearest distance to everyone, the feeling is especially obvious. With a body length of more than two meters and a wingspan of more than three meters, is there such a big white swan in the world? Everyone has this question in their hearts. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were even more surprised. When others have questions, they can be sure that there is absolutely no such big white swan in the world. But what happened to the four just now? It seems that things related to that kid cannot be treated with common sense. However, this is more explanatory. There are many unsolved mysteries in this magical nature, waiting for human beings to explore. Su Qing''s face blushed slightly, and she quietly let go of Li Fan''s arm. Just before letting go, he squeezed Li Fan''s arm severely. Li Fan smiled and said in a low voice: "Keep watching, the wonderful things are still to come." Lin Lu was shocked just now, which also caused the mobile phone in her hand to shake for a while. This shaking of her hurts those who are watching the live broadcast on the Internet. Everyone watching the live broadcast was originally surprised. The four big birds were so big and fast that they seemed to be rushing out of the screen. However, at this moment, the camera shakes suddenly. I couldn''t see anything clearly, but vaguely saw that there seemed to be many people, and heard some people''s exclamation. When the camera stabilizes again, it is already the back of the four big birds flying into the distance. This made everyone who watched the live spit out. "Damn! What happened just now? It feels like someone panicked. Could it be that those big birds just attacked everyone?" "I don''t know. But I want to know where this is? These people seem to be watching the birds." "Who the **** is broadcasting this? It''s just that the effect is poor, so I can''t hold the camera steady! What just happened? I can''t see clearly at all." "..." Lin Lu naturally saw everyone''s speeches, but she didn''t reply to a single one. Because she promised Li Fan, just to broadcast those wonderful scenes. Having said so much, the time is actually very short. It was less than 10 seconds after the four white swans flew over everyone''s heads. With a high-pitched bird song that everyone was already familiar with, a flock of birds appeared again over the dense forest. Yes, a flock of birds, a flock of hundreds of birds. It''s just that although there are many birds in this flock, they are not big in size and not fast, so they flew over slowly. The momentum of this flock of birds is much worse than the four big birds just now! Everyone was a little disappointed. Although they had just been taken aback, they obviously liked the visually effective way of appearance. Moreover, how big and domineering the four birds just now! Although there are many birds in this flock, it feels relatively ordinary. Li Fan calmly saw the expressions of the people in his eyes, and smiled in his heart, "I will give you a flat feeling first, and then let you start to doubt your life in shock." This group of birds, which are very ordinary in the eyes of everyone, flew slowly into the sky in front of the people and stopped there. Everyone realized that this group of birds was not made up of the same kind of birds, but a combination of several kinds, but the size of each bird was not much different. Some of this group of birds can be called by name. Some look familiar, but can''t name them. "Why are these birds stopping here?" This is the common voice of everyone at this time. Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly they heard a loud bird song. It''s just that the bird''s song is very short and rapid, as if it came from a long distance, and it seemed to be ringing in everyone''s ears. "What''s the situation?" Everyone was shocked, and suddenly their eyes rounded again. Because they saw that more than a hundred birds staying in the sky suddenly moved after this rapid bird song. This movement no longer looked like the slow, unorganized and unorganized one that had just flown over. Instead, the wings were rapidly inflamed, and the bodies of the birds were teleporting, constantly changing positions in the sky. After a few seconds, the flock of birds stood still again. At this moment, everyone on the ground shook their heads vigorously and blinked their eyes. Can''t believe what I saw is true. I saw the birds in the sky. At this time, they were neatly arranged in rows and columns, and there were ten columns and ten rows. From the different perspectives of the people on the ground, some people see a square, while others see a diamond. But no matter what the shape is, every row and every column that everyone sees is a straight line without the slightest bend. Everyone can say with certainty that the number of birds in this flock is exactly one hundred. This is simply the sort of pattern during the military parade! This Everyone took a breath, and couldn''t believe it. However, all this has just begun. After the split, along with the loud and rapid birdsong, the hundred birds in the sky made a series of changes in their formation. And put out a simple figure, square, rectangle, circle, parallel lines, wavy lines and so on. Seeing everyone dazzled, they kept exclaiming. Su Qing raised her head and stared at the sky intently, and once again held Li Fan''s arm tightly with her hands, shaking slightly, as if she was nervous. Li Fan turned his head to look at that peerless face, smiled in his heart, and then gently covered it with his right hand, Su Qing grasped the hand of his arm. At this time, a hundred birds in the sky, after successively posing a variety of graphics. With a long bird song, the team became messy again. "It''s incredible, it''s amazing!" "Yeah! This looks like an ordinary bird, how can it be so smart?" "Surely what we just saw was an illusion?" Everyone thought that the performance of the birds in the sky was over, and while shaking their necks, they talked more and more, and their words were full of wonder and disbelief. However, at this moment someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look, look! My sister Ni!" Those people who had just bowed their heads heard this exclamation that even swear words had come out. There was a sudden shake, and he hurriedly raised his head and looked at the sky again. From this look, they all doubted their lives. I saw a hundred birds in the sky, and another figure was put out at this time. This figure is not any geometric figure. But... Two Chinese characters: Hello! Moreover, the horizontal and vertical lines, strokes and strokes, and strokes of these two characters are quite charming! ... (To be continued.) Chapter 300： Welcome to Sansheng Village A hundred birds put the word "Hello" in the sky. Just when everyone began to doubt life, the formation of the birds in the sky changed again, and another two words were put out: Welcome! After a few seconds, the formation changed again. In this way, several consecutive changes were made, and several different characters were put out. The people who were already dumbfounded, muttered: "Hello, welcome to Three Holy Village!" Except for the murmurs of everyone at the scene, there were no other voices. Li Fan was proud of his heart, and secretly said, "How about it? One by one, I start to doubt life." Su Qing recovered from the shock, looked at Li Fan''s triumphant expression, squeezed Li Fan''s arm fiercely, and said, "What are you proud of? How did you do it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally I was trained. You don''t know, these guys are too stupid. It took me several days to reach this level of carelessness." After hearing this, Su Qing squeezed Li Fan''s arm fiercely and stared: "You have to be stunned. If this is called stupid, are there any clever animals in this world?" Li Fan said hehe: "What I said is true. Compared with tiger heads, these guys are really stupid." Speaking of the tiger head, after Su Qing thought about it, he said a little bit, "It seems that it is indeed like this." ... "Lao Luo, what do you think?" Zhang Guangling asked. Luo Yunwen shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say for the time being. However, these birds are obviously the same as the big dragon. For some special reason, their intelligence level has been significantly improved. Otherwise, no matter how much training, it is unlikely to achieve this. Effect." Zhang Guangling sighed and said, "The things related to that kid really cannot be treated with common sense." Zheng Jie laughed at this moment and said: "There is a big dragon saving lives ahead, so don''t be too surprised. Let''s take a good look, what other tricks the kid has." Luo Yunwen and Zhang Guangling nodded, taking Zheng Jie''s words deeply. ... One hundred birds in the sky, after putting out those words. Finally, he flew away from the sky with a long sound of birdsong. Li Fan was not in a hurry to let the next batch of birds out. First, he knew that everyone had just doubted life, and now it takes a while to slow down. The second is that he is considering how long the performance will be more appropriate later. These performances were originally planned to stay on the day the farm opened. However, today''s accident caused him to temporarily change his mind. Decided to perform a part of the performance today as an advertisement for the opening of the farm. He just needs to think about how to make the advertising effect the best. ... After the birds left. Everyone''s faces are still full of "unbelievable", they really need time to slow down. The two professional photographers were extremely excited at this time, and they have recorded everything that just happened. They are not locals. The reason why they came here today is purely accidental and coincidental. They are now grateful for the accident that happened. If it were not for accidents, they would not have been able to take such a wonderful shot. They also secretly rejoiced that they had just placed the camera on the ground instead of holding it in their hands for shooting. Otherwise, they will tremble with their hands because of excitement, and the quality of the shots will definitely deteriorate. The two photographers were lucky, but Lin Lu was not so lucky. Because she has always held her mobile phone in her hand for live broadcasts. During the live broadcast, although she tried her best to keep calm, her hands still tremble slightly. In addition, she was even more excited when she saw the number of viewers in her live broadcast room soared, and her hands were shaking more and more frequently. The effect of live broadcast on mobile phones is inherently poor. Now, the lens is still shaking for a while from time to time. This can make all the netizens who are watching the live broadcast miserable. However, despite the pain, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room is still growing at an extremely fast rate. From more than 100 people at the beginning, it has increased to more than 100,000 now. Moreover, there is no sign of stopping growth. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has grown so fast, in addition to the content of the live broadcast, of course, it is also related to the fact that the live broadcast room is placed in the most important recommended position by the qd music live broadcast platform. It''s the same as the last time the bar singing live. This time, Lin Lus live broadcast room was also discovered by Wei Qing, the operations manager of qd Music, and placed it in the most important recommended position on the official website. The only thing that made Wei Qing depressed was that the live broadcast was even worse this time, and it was broadcast on a mobile phone at first glance. What are these people doing? It''s a waste of such wonderful live broadcast resources. Tell me earlier, I personally brought the top broadcasting equipment to live broadcast. Although the effect of the live broadcast was poor, the audience who entered the live broadcast room did not have the intention to complain. Because they have been completely shocked by the content of the live broadcast. Until the live broadcast temporarily came to an end, the flock of birds slowly flew away from the camera. The messages in the entire message area burst out suddenly. "These birds are amazing. How did they do it?" "When I saw the words that the birds put out at the end, I finally knew why these birds were so smart.''Welcome to the Three Holy Village'', if I remember correctly, the''Great Dragon Saves People'' incident It also happened in Sansheng Village." "I also remembered, are all the animals in Three Holy Village so smart?" "Sansheng Village is going against the sky! It''s a pity that it''s too far away from us, otherwise I really want to see it." "..." ... Before the jungle. After a few minutes of buffering, everyone finally recovered from the shock just now. All of them looked at Li Fan, with strange colors in their eyes, such as surprise, admiration, envy, and so on. "Boss Li, how did you do it. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be unbelievable." "We all know that the dragon is your pet, so are these birds too? Are they as smart as the dragon?" "Boss Li, don''t say anything else, just relying on these animals, this village will definitely be on fire!" "..." Everyone talked about each other, each speaking their own words. There was a buzzing sound at the scene. No way, they have too many things to say now, and they don''t vomit. Li Fan raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and said, "Everyone listens to me. A friend just guessed right. These birds are indeed my pets. But they are far less intelligent than big dragons and tiger heads. Its actually a long time I trained to perform the performance just now. They basically dont understand what theyre doing. Hearing what Li Fan said, everyone felt a little easier to accept, because they were trained for a long time. However, everyone thought again later, this was not right. Can this be trained through a long period of training? Those ordinary birds, if you train for a lifetime, it is impossible for them to achieve such an effect. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Li Fan suspiciously. Li Fan naturally understood everyone''s doubts. He smiled and continued: "Of course, although they are not as smart as big dragons and tiger heads, they are still much smarter than ordinary birds." "cut!" There was a sound of "cutting", after all, it was not because these birds themselves were very smart. However, this made everyone more admire and envy Li Fan. ... Chapter 300: Asking For Tickets! Unknowingly, there are 300 chapters, 700,000 words! If you have a monthly ticket, please come here! (To be continued.) Chapter 301： Tourists who began to doubt the world Li Fan looked at everyone''s envious and jealous expressions, feeling quite proud in his heart. I joked with everyone again, seeing that everyone had basically been relieved, and said: "Everyone seems to have enjoyed it just now, do you want to continue watching?" When everyone heard what Li Fan said, they all looked at Li Fan in surprise. Several people asked in unison: "What does Boss Li mean? Isn''t the performance over yet?" Li Fan smiled triumphantly and said: "That''s natural, there are more performances. However, everyone will definitely not be able to finish it today." Saying this, Li Fan saw what everyone seemed to want to say, and quickly made a downward pressure with both hands. Tell everyone not to worry and listen to him to finish. When everyone saw Li Fan''s actions, they knew that he hadn''t finished speaking, so they swallowed back what they just wanted to say. Li Fan smiled and continued: "But don''t worry, everyone. Most people who want to come here know that I have a farm, and in a few days, on October 28, it will officially open for business." Speaking of this, Li Fan paused on purpose, wanting to see how everyone reacted. Most of the people present were nodding their heads, only a few people were a little at a loss. It is estimated that today is the first time to come. Seeing most people nodding their heads, Li Fan went on to say: "By October 28th, my pet birds will bring you more performances. Besides, besides the performances of these birds, There will be other exciting shows, and everyone is welcome to join us. Now, please enjoy the last show." The last show? Why is it the last show? Can''t we have more? This is so enjoyable! Many people were about to talk, but suddenly heard the familiar birdsong from deep in the dense forest ahead, which signaled the beginning of the show. Everyone had to swallow what they wanted to say again. Now that the show has started, watch the show first and talk about it after watching it. As a result, everyone once again stared at the sky above the dense forest with scorching eyes. They already have experience, and this time they must see clearly how the birds appeared. Lin Lu adjusted her mentality, and once again pointed her phone at the sky above the dense forest. The hundreds of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room were all refreshed when they saw the camera aimed at the sky again. They also know that the excitement is about to continue. Accompanied by the high-pitched singing of birds, dozens of figures again appeared over the dense forest. This time, tourists with good eyesight finally vaguely saw that those figures bounced directly into the air from under the dense forest at extremely fast speeds. Why do tourists use the word "bomb" to describe it? That''s because the speed of those figures is too fast, and they are rising straight, it feels like there is a powerful trampoline below. Dozens of figures appeared behind the sky, but did not immediately fly forward. Behind him, dozens of figures popped up, and the height seemed to be slightly higher. Then, dozens of figures popped up, and the height was higher. In this way, I played a dozen times in a row, and each time the newly popped figure was slightly higher than the previous one. Tourists with poor eyesight only feel that more and more figures appear in the distant sky for no reason. Those tourists with good eyesight follow the trajectory that pops up. He lowered his head and raised it fiercely. Then he lowered and raised fiercely... Repeatedly over and over again, the same movement, the same frequency, looks quite weird and interesting. Of course, there was only Li Fan at the scene, and he saw the movements of those people''s heads. He held back his smile and gently stabbed Su Qing next to the barrel with his hand, motioning Su Qing to look. Su Qing turned her head and looked at the direction Li Fan was quietly pointing with her hand. After a few seconds, Su Qing chuckled. However, he immediately felt that it seemed inappropriate to laugh like this, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands, his face rose slightly red. Then he glared at Li Fan fiercely. Li Fan''s arm was naturally squeezed fiercely by Su Qing again. It''s just that Su Qing''s strength is too small, so she doesn''t feel any pain in her pinching. Of course, it is also possible that Su Qing was reluctant to use his force. As for whether this is the case, only Su Qing knows. ... In the distant sky, after the figure played 10 times, it finally stopped playing again. However, at this time, the figures in the sky are already densely packed. At this moment, everyone took a breath. How many birds does this have? The densely packed figures, after stopping in the sky for a few seconds, moved forward slowly with a long song of birds. The birds are getting closer and closer, and everyone sees it more and more clearly, and it feels more and more shocking. This large flock of birds has different body sizes and colorful feathers. At a glance, there are at least dozens of different types. However, this group is composed of dozens of different species of birds that are hybridized together. From front to back, from low to high, the rows are arranged very neatly. It looks very harmonious and natural, without any sense of violation. Everyone looked up at the sky and made various sighs. This flock of birds still has to do everything, and it has already amazed everyone. "How many kinds of birds are there?" "Colorful and green are mixed with different colors, but they are not messy at all, but they feel very beautiful, just like colorful flags." "I can''t even call the name of a bird. It''s too sad." "..." ... This is true for ordinary tourists, as are Luo Yunwen, Zhang Guangling, Zheng Jie and others. Luo Yunwen said excitedly: "There are at least hundreds of them, and there are a dozen of them, and they are now decreasing sharply." Zhang Guangling said: "There are no red-crowned cranes here. That kid hasn''t let all his birds appear, at least there is one kind of red-crowned crane." Luo Yunwen nodded and said, "That kid still kept one hand. It''s damned that there are red-crowned cranes who didn''t tell us in advance." Zheng Jie looked at the two old friends who were filled with righteous indignation, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Then look up and continue to admire the beautiful elves in the sky. ... The birds lined up in a neat echelon and stayed in the sky for a few seconds. A long bird song came from afar. The formation of the flock of birds suddenly became chaotic, and thousands of birds kept interspersing with each other. Everyone was in a good spirit. With the experience they just had, they knew that the performance of these birds was about to begin. Sure enough, as the movements of the birds in front slowly slowed down, everyone seemed to feel that an image was slowly forming before their eyes. As the birds'' movements slowed down, the crowd suddenly exclaimed. "Oh! God! Look, what''s that?" "Wow! Wow! Who can tell me, am I dreaming?" "Gosh! This can''t be true!" Everyone looked at the sky ahead in surprise, no one could believe that it was true. They no longer doubt life, but start to doubt the world. ... Thank you very much for the rewards of my old friends and old men back home! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 302： Phoenix Wonder In front of the dense forest, everyone''s exclamation continued. Even Zheng Jie, Luo Yunwen, Zhang Guangling and others are incredulous. So, what did they see? They saw thousands of birds in front of them, and the final combined image was a phoenix! A colorful, noble and elegant Phoenix. What is Phoenix? The phoenix is ??the legendary divine bird and the king of birds. It has been an important element of Chinese culture since ancient times. The image of the phoenix has gone through a long and complicated interpretation and development from ancient times to the present, and it only exists in people''s imagination. The same is true today, the image of the phoenix that people see. It only appears in pictures and materials, in folk crafts such as embroidery and sculpture, or in people''s own imagination. But now, everyone seemed to see a living phoenix appearing there. Chicken heads, snake necks, swallow jaws, turtle backs, fish tails, and colorful feathers are vivid and noble and hesitant. At this time, the phoenix''s multicolored wings were slightly inflamed, and several long tail feathers swung lightly in the wind, as if they were about to flutter their wings at any time to achieve high scores. Everyone had an illusion at this moment, the phoenix didn''t just exist in the legend, it really existed in this world. In front of him, there was a real phoenix. This is a visual feast! Now, the feast has just begun. Everyone present had their eyes rounded and dared not blink once. They were afraid that in the blink of an eye, the noble phoenix in front of them would disappear. If all this is a dream, they would rather wake up later. ... Everyone at the scene is like that, and the audience in the live room is also crazy. When the beautiful phoenix in the video gradually formed, a cry of exclamation sounded in many places in China. Some people who watched the live broadcast secretly became extremely tragic because of this uncontrollable exclaim. Yue Yang is one of them. This is a large office of more than 100 square meters on a certain floor of an office building in a certain city. In the office, dozens of people are working in their seats. The whole office is very quiet, with only occasional "pop" sounds of keyboards. The manager''s office across from the office. Manager Wang Peng is very satisfied with the working conditions of the employees. Suddenly, an exclamation was mixed with the words "Wow Fuck", breaking the silence of the entire office. "Oops, not good." After exclaiming, Yue Yang immediately reacted, looking up and quietly observing the reactions of his colleagues around him. I pray in my heart not to be heard by the opposite manager. However, it is impossible for the manager to not hear. Wang Peng sullenly opened the door and walked into the office. Just now I was still praising them for their good performance, but now they came out like this immediately, it''s not ridiculous. He vaguely heard that the sound seemed to be from Yue Yang''s kid, so he went straight to Yue Yang''s desk. The colleagues around were also shocked by Yue Yang''s exclaim, and at this time they all raised their heads and looked in Yue Yang''s direction. Want to see what kind of nerves this kid suddenly makes, don''t you know that this is scary? When Yue Yang saw the manager walking towards him with a dark face, he knew that he must have been discovered. Even though I was so desperate, I had to close the window in the live broadcast room. In my mind, I wondered what kind of reason I should find. "What is your kid''s sudden nervousness? Are you peeking at some video, or secretly playing games?" Wang Peng walked to Yue Yang''s desk and asked calmly. He knew very well in his heart that employees would often watch some videos secretly for a while, or even play games for a while during working hours. Although the company''s penalties for this kind of behavior are very severe, it is still not stopped after repeated prohibitions. It made him quite a headache, but there was nothing to do. "This..." Yue Yang thought for a long time, but didn''t think of anything that could make him exclaim in such an exclamation. He simply turned his mind, clicked on the live broadcast room just now, and said, "Yes, I''m just watching this." Anyway, being caught is a deduction of money. Since I can''t think of another reason, the money must be deducted. It might as well click on the live broadcast room and watch it for a while. "You kid is upright. Got it, let me see, what video makes you so exclaimed." Wang Peng Weiwei had some surprises and some curiosity, so he turned his attention to Yue Yang''s computer screen. I was even more puzzled at this sight, and said, "Isn''t it just a phoenix made with special effects? What''s all the fuss about. And the video effect is so bad." Yue Yang calmed down and said lightly: "This is not made of special effects, but made up of countless different real birds." "How is this possible? You kid don''t bluff me. How could it be made up of real birds." Wang Peng obviously didn''t believe it, this kind of statement was too naive. Yue Yang didn''t leave the screen and said, "I know you won''t believe it. Actually, I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth. I just saw it with my own eyes. Only when they are combined together will I let out such an exclaim. It''s just that. The effect of this video is too bad, and now we can no longer see the individual birds." "Your kid doesn''t have a fever, right?" Wang Peng became more and more puzzled. If this is really just an effect made with special effects, it really doesn''t make this kid exclaim like that. Is it true that what he said is true? No, this is impossible! Wang Peng absolutely didn''t believe it. Yue Yang looked at Wang Peng who was puzzled, and his heart suddenly moved and said, "Manager, should we make a bet? If this phoenix is ??really a combination of different birds. Then you won''t deduct my money. . If not, I am willing to be fined twice as much." Wang Peng looked at Yueyang, then looked around at the curious employees scratching his cheeks. He also moved in his heart and said, "Sure, I''ll bet with you. However, if you lose, I won''t fine you double the money." Just increase your basic tasks this month by 100,000, how about?" "Deal!" Yue Yang couldn''t wait to say as soon as Wang Peng finished his words. This kind of 100% win must be confirmed quickly, and the other party cannot regret it. Yue Yang promised to be so simple and neat, which made Wang Peng a little bit astonished. You must know that the basic task is increased by 100,000. If this kid does not complete it, he will not get a commission and can only get a small base salary. But since Yue Yang had agreed, he couldn''t change it anymore. He turned his head and said to the employees around him: "I just talked to Yueyang and everyone has heard it. I know you dont have the mind to go to work anymore. In that case, come and see if you want to see it. And you can also participate in me and Yueyang. You can buy me to win, or you can buy Yueyang to win. If Yueyang wins, then your bonus this month will double. If Yueyang loses, you will naturally need to accept the same punishment as Yue Yang, and the basic task will increase by 100,000 ." As soon as Wang Peng had finished speaking, the employees around him swarmed over, and they had already been itching. "Double the bonus?" Yue Yang''s eyes brightened, and he desperately winked at his colleagues and asked them to buy him to win. However, it is a pity that the employees who came over watched the Phoenix in the video. All bought are Wang Peng wins. Are you kidding me? How could it be composed of different bird combinations. It is naturally impossible for them to buy Yueyang and win. No one bought himself to win, Yue Yang could only feel an infinite pity for them in his heart. What a great chance to get a double bonus, but unfortunately no one can get it. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 303： Unbelievable fact Before the jungle. Everyone stared intently at the phoenix in the sky ahead, and suddenly saw the vivid phoenix''s mouth open and close. At the same time, a clear and loud fengming sound came. Although everyone knows, this is not the real Fengming. But everyone would rather stubbornly believe that the sound they just heard was the call of the living phoenix in front of them. After this call, the phoenix in the sky suddenly moved. With its wings spread lightly and its tail feathers swinging, the phoenix soared into the sky at a very fast speed. The figure is getting smaller and smaller, until it disappears. No, no more? After the phoenix disappeared, everyone was still looking up at the sky, with their eyes open vigorously, hoping to find the beautiful figure of the phoenix in the vast sky. "Where is the phoenix? Quickly let it come down." Su Qing grabbed Li Fan''s arm and squeezed it again without a doubt. Li Fan smiled softly and said, "As you wish." Su Qing snorted, then sneered again, and then used her eyes to search for the phoenix in the sky. A phoenix sound came again. Everyone finally saw that above the extremely high sky, a colorful figure was swooping down at an extremely fast speed, as if it had come from above nine days. The figure grew bigger and clearer, and everyone was surprised to find that this was the phoenix that just soared into the sky. Now it is back. The Phoenix got closer and closer to everyone, and the speed gradually slowed down. After a tweet, it slowly flew over everyone''s heads. It was just less than five meters away from everyone. Everyone discovered that this was a huge phoenix with a body length of more than 10 meters and a wingspan of more than 15 meters. When the phoenix flew over everyone''s head, everyone had a strange feeling that couldn''t be said. Not only did it feel that thousands of birds of different colors were flying overhead, but it also felt that only a huge and multicolored phoenix flew overhead. This kind of feeling is strange and unusual, but it can only be understood and unspeakable, and even hundreds of thousands of viewers cannot experience it directly. After the phoenix flew over everyone''s heads, he made a series of dazzling movements. Everyone at this time had forgotten to exclaim, they just greedily looked at the vivid phoenix in the sky. ... Everyone at the scene forgot about it, and the audience in the live studio was mixed with amazement and regret. To marvel is naturally to marvel at the vivid phoenix, but unfortunately because of the very unclear video effect. It''s not clear. What''s most excessive is that the camera shakes from time to time for a while, and the live broadcaster is simply too unprofessional. The audience was amazed by such a poor live broadcast effect. What kind of visual feast would it be if it were replaced by a high-definition professional live broadcast? This is the question in the mind of every viewer who watches the live broadcast. Then what if, what if you are watching it live? Just like those people who occasionally appear in the lens, what kind of shock would it be? Every audience wants to know the answer, but no one knows the answer. ... In an office on a certain floor of an office building in a certain city. Yue Yang, manager Wang Peng, and all the employees in the office were all crowded at Yueyang''s desk to watch the live broadcast. It''s just that except for Yue Yang, the others didn''t think there was anything great. Because they had preconceived that the phoenix must be made through special effects. Realistic to real life, but that''s all. They don''t know yet, when they will see with their own eyes the phoenix they thought was made with special effects, broken down bit by bit into real birds of different sizes. That subversive shock was far stronger than Yue Yang who knew the truth from the beginning. ... Before the jungle. After the colorful phoenix in the sky performed for about five minutes, it suddenly spun rapidly, faster and faster. Then, starting from the tail feathers, it decomposes little by little into little birds of different colors. Everyone only felt that the phoenix, which was spinning at high speed, was disappearing little by little, from bottom to top, as if it was emerging from the sky. After about 1 minute, the colorful phoenix disappeared completely. It was replaced by a dense group of various birds. No, no more? Yes, no more. This time it is really gone. It took only a few minutes from the appearance of the phoenix to its disappearance. Everyone felt that they had had a very real dream, so real that the beautiful phoenix was still dancing in front of them. Su Qing also felt that she had a dream, a beautiful dream Li Fan brought her. She grabbed Li Fan''s arm and used force unconsciously. It seems a little worried that Li Fan will disappear like that beautiful phoenix. Li Fan seemed to feel Su Qing''s worry, he used his somewhat rough big hand to gently hold Su Qing''s tender little hand. Su Emotion received the warmth from Li Fan''s palm, and his heart gradually became stable. The phoenix disappeared, but everyone had obviously not recovered from the shock just now. They still need some time to digest everything they just saw. Li Fan was not in a hurry, there was a beauty beside him, so what was he in a hurry. ... The phoenix disappeared, and the audience in the live broadcast room quickly recovered. Because their shock was far less intense than the crowd at the scene. Except for some people. In an office on a certain floor of an office building in a certain city. Wang Peng and all the employees in the office looked at the high-speed rotating phoenix, breaking down into different birds little by little. Although the video is not clear, the broken down birds can still be seen clearly. Their eyes opened wider and wider, and their mouths opened wider and wider. "Wow, Nima!" Finally someone couldn''t help but shout out. This shout immediately drove the people around. Suddenly, a sound similar to "Wah Nima" came from the office. Passed into other offices on this floor. Those who heard the sound all looked in the direction of the sound in astonishment, wondering what happened. At this point, the bet between Yue Yang and Wang Peng also has an answer. This is an unbelievable fact. Yue Yang exempted the penalty of fines. And their colleagues, one by one, are extremely regretful. The chance to double the bonus was just like this. However, at this time, like Wang Peng, they all had a huge question in their hearts, where exactly is Nima? What kind of birds are those birds? ... Before the jungle. After everyone was relieved, the thousands of birds in the sky took new actions. The action this time is very simple, just a few words. Of course, only the people at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room will think that the birds'' actions at this time are simple. The words are as follows: October 28th, the excitement continues! ... (To be continued.) Chapter 304： The crested ibis is extinct? "October 28th, the excitement continues." After the birds uttered these words, they dispersed again and began to hover over the crowd. Everyone knows that today''s performance is over. Although they want to keep watching, they can''t be too greedy. What they just saw is already shocking enough, and they can definitely brag for a lifetime if they take it out to brag. Besides, the birds should be very tired after the performance just now and need a good rest. "Fuck!" I don''t know who applauded first, and then, the warm applause lasted for a long time. The applause is for those beautiful elves in the sky. The birds in the sky seemed to feel the applause of the crowd, and the height of their hovering became lower and lower. When everyone saw it, the applause was even more enthusiastic, mixed with a little cheers. People who don''t know thought it was a certain star performing here. After a few minutes, the applause faded out. Li Fan said, "Okay, everyone. The performance is over, let''s go back to the village." "Boss Li, what about these birds?" Many tourists asked at the same time. Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally, they went back to the village with us. They will be a member of our village in the future. In addition to the performance on the 28th, they will also perform different performances for everyone from time to time." "Okay, okay!" "Haha! Go back to the village together." Everyone cheered. Just when everyone was about to leave for the village, someone suddenly asked, "I''m sorry, Boss Li. I want to ask again. We have just heard a very high-pitched bird song, which seems to have been far away. It doesnt seem to be from these birds?" "Hey, that''s right. I just wanted to ask this question too, but I was too excited to forget it." "Yes! I want to ask too." Everyone agreed, this is also the question they want to ask. Just because I was too excited, I forgot it for a while. Li Fan smiled and said, "These birds can''t make such high-pitched sounds. Those sounds are made by other birds of mine. Of course, they will also come back to the village with us. Now, they have flown over. " "Flying here?" When everyone heard Li Fan say this, they all looked up in the direction above the dense forest. They all remembered that those sounds just came from that direction. Sure enough, in the distant sky, there were about a dozen figures coming here quickly. The figure was getting closer and everyone was surprised to find. These 10 figures are three different kinds of birds, and they are not small in size. The four birds at the front are about 80 cm in length. The four birds in the middle are more than 1 meter long. In the end, the eight birds were bigger, more than two meters in length. I''m afraid it will not be smaller than the four white swans that appeared at the beginning. And the latter two birds are all white, with only a few places showing different colors. The bird in the middle has pink head, crest, back, wings and tail. In the end, the eight giant birds had scarlet red heads, slightly black feathers on the forehead and eyeliner, and black cheeks, throats, and necks. "The latter two birds are so beautiful! Why do I feel familiar?" "Look at the bird in the middle, isn''t it? But it''s impossible, doesn''t it mean it''s extinct?" "Well, it should look alike. And the body should be bigger." "..." "Extinction? What extinction?" Li Fan heard the discussion, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. The three birds are indeed endangered, but where are they? ... "Lao Luo, take a look! Zhu, Zhu..." Zhang Guangling pointed to the sky, so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. However, Luo Yunwen was more excited than him, and his whole body trembled slightly. Looking at the crested ibis in the sky, he couldn''t say a word, his eyes were a little moist. In order to find the crested ibis, he took his assistant and spent a full three years in the deep mountains and old forests, but found nothing. But I never thought that I would see the crested ibis here today. Li Fan had noticed the strangeness of the two experts a long time ago, and felt even more strange in his heart. Whether it is a crested ibis or a red-crowned crane, precious is precious, but there is no need to exaggerate it. He asked Su Qing next to him strangely: "Qingqing, you also know those two experts. Look at their reaction at this time, is it a bit too exaggerated? Especially Luo Lao, it''s like discovering a new road. Similar." Su Qing looked at the two experts, and then at the three birds that had just flown from the sky, and said: "There is only one possibility that can make the two experts so excited, and that is the bird in the middle, which is really the crested ibis." "I know it is a crested ibis, but there is no need to be so excited," Li Fan said. "Really it is the Crested Ibis?" Su Qing was startled, and then nodded: "That''s right. Suddenly seeing this kind of bird that had been thought to be extinct 10 years ago, ordinary people like us were surprised. Too many feelings. But for their plant and animal experts, it means too much." "It turns out like..." Li Fangang wanted to say "So that''s it", but he was suddenly startled and hurriedly said, "You mean the crested ibis was considered extinct 10 years ago?" "Yeah, don''t you know?" Su Qing looked surprised at Li Fan, also a little strange. However, after thinking about it, I don''t know that it''s normal. It''s not just Li Fan, it is estimated that many don''t know, they don''t care about this, and naturally they don''t know. It was herself that happened to read the news once, and she didn''t usually pay attention to it. Li Fan really didn''t know, but it wasn''t because he didn''t pay attention, but because this world was a little different from his original world. In his original world, although the crested ibis was endangered, there were still a certain amount of wild population. Who knew that this world was considered extinct 10 years ago. Of course, this world is only considered to be extinct, not really extinct. At least, there are wild crested ibis on Baiyun Mountain, but the world doesn''t know it yet. Otherwise, how did he catch these four crested ibis? Also, if it is really extinct, Xiaoshu will not tell him that the crested ibis is an endangered species. However, even if it is not extinct, the number should indeed be extremely scarce. Perhaps the whole world still has Baiyun Mountain. Or Li Fan''s four crested ibis are the only four in the world, and this is a huge prize. However, this is unlikely. There should be other crested ibis on Baiyun Mountain, but the number is very small. It''s a long story, these are actually just a few thoughts in Li Fan''s mind. After turning his thoughts, Li Fan said to Su Qing: "I really don''t know. However, the crested ibis is definitely not extinct, we still have Baiyun Mountain." Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "I know now that it is not extinct. Otherwise, where did you come from?" Li Fan laughed, and then walked towards Luo Yunwen and Zhang Guangling. Seeing Li Fan coming, Zhang Guangling hurriedly asked: "Where did your four crested ibis come from?" Li Fan said, "Baiyun Mountain. Zhang Lao and Luo Lao, I didn''t know that crested ibis were so rare, so I didn''t tell you. But now there are so many people, should we go back to the village first? Let''s talk about the crested ibis." "Yeah." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen nodded at the same time. It is indeed not the time to study the crested ibis. And this surprise is too huge for them, they need time to digest it first. Li Fan nodded likewise, turned around and said to everyone, "Now that the members of the birds are all here, let''s go back to the village together." "Good! Boss Li, let''s go." For the three birds that finally flew back, everyone was not as excited as the two experts. Even if the bird in the middle is really a crested ibis, the surprise and shock to them is far less than that of the colorful phoenix. Now, it is important to accompany the birds that make up the colorful phoenix back to the village. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 305： Different live room At the foot of Baiyun Mountain. On the way down, a team of hundreds of people talked and laughed. Above the sky, there are thousands of birds twittering. Seen from a distance, there is no scenery. The performance of the birds came to an end for the time being, and Lin Lu did not continue the live broadcast. However, the discussion on the Internet did not end. The birds just made a total of two words. The first time: "Hello, welcome to Sansheng Village", the second time: "October 28th, the excitement continues." Now, the combination of these two words has become the focus of discussion. "It''s great, on October 28th, you can see it again." "Don''t be happy upstairs too early, it doesn''t matter if there will be a live broadcast at that time." "There should be. However, I hope that the live broadcast will not be as watery as it is today." "Look at the live broadcast! Didn''t you say it before? The location is in the Three Holy Village. Have you heard of the Three Holy Village? Go straight to the scene then. The visual effect is definitely more shocking than the live broadcast." "I wanted to go to the scene when I arrived. But Sansheng Village is in Funan Province, which is too far away from us." "I''m in the provincial capital of Funan Province. I heard that October 28th was the opening day of the Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village. It happened to be Saturday, and I was ready to go to the scene at that time. Haha!" "I heard that the vegetables produced by Xianyuan Farm are delicious, but I don''t know if it''s true?" "It''s said on the Internet. I''m going to buy some on the 28th, and I will report the results after tasting them." "Haha! Good upstairs, we are waiting." "..." Wei Qing, the operations manager of qd music, also saw the words that the birds put out twice. "On October 28th, we will continue to perform." After Wei Qing saw the news, he was inexplicably surprised and his mind became more active. If then he can broadcast the performance of the birds in professional high-definition live. Then, he is absolutely sure that the number of viewers in the live broadcast room will hit a record high by then. You know, this shocking visual feast is definitely not comparable to those high-tech special effects. And his position in qd music is likely to move up. The more Wei Qing thinks about it, the more excited he gets. He must grab the exclusive live broadcast right the first time. The national live broadcast platform is not limited to his qd music live broadcast platform, there are even two or three of them, not much weaker than their qd music live broadcast platform. And they still have their advantages, and they only do live broadcasts on the web platform. And their qd music is a comprehensive enterprise, and its business involves many aspects, and the live broadcast of the online platform is just one of them. Although today the girl named Lin Lu chose their qd music live broadcast platform. But those other live broadcast platforms may not be undiscovered. If they are preempted by others, it would be too fucking. Thinking of this, Wei Qing couldn''t sit still for a moment. He immediately picked up his phone and booked the fastest ticket to Funan Province. He wants to rush to Sansheng Village as soon as possible to get the exclusive live broadcast rights on October 28. It needs to be emphasized here. The live webcast rooms in this world are different from the messy live broadcast rooms in Li Fan''s previous life. In this world, the nature and operating mode of webcast rooms are somewhat similar to TV stations. While watching the live broadcast, netizens are not allowed to make gifts of this kind, but they can communicate through the speech area in the live broadcast room. Netizens watch the live broadcast in the live room, except that they can communicate with each other, and there is not much difference between watching the live broadcast of the TV station. Of course, the content will be much richer. The profit model of the live broadcast room is similar to that of the TV station, mainly relying on sponsorship, naming, advertising space and so on. Of course, there are also paid live broadcast rooms, and netizens need to pay to watch it. The paid price is not high, and ordinary netizens can accept it. Anyone can apply for and rent the live broadcast room, but they must apply with their real names, and they also need to pay a low rental fee. But when your live broadcast room is on fire and the audience exceeds a certain number of people. Not only do you not have to pay, the official platform will give you money instead, the higher the popularity, the more money. For example, Lin Lu''s live broadcast room just now can get a lot of money. It''s just that Lin Lu promised Li Fan, she just broadcast live, wanting to feel the excitement of high popularity. She herself would not take the money from the platform, and Li Fan had no interest in that little money. All the live broadcasts just now are purely for the live broadcast platform. In addition, like Wei Qing''s idea just now, he took the initiative to find someone to broadcast their stuff. You need to pay other people''s copyright fees. If you have an exclusive live broadcast copyright, the copyright fee is naturally more expensive. With the popularity of the Internet, more and more young people now like to watch live broadcasts on the Internet. Mainly because in the live broadcast room, there are often funny and interesting things, and you can watch it while communicating with some like-minded netizens. As a result, competition among major live broadcast platforms has become increasingly fierce. Wei Qing''s concern is very reasonable. There are indeed several live broadcast platforms, and they have all noticed that there will be a performance by the birds in the Three Holy Village on October 28. However, their reactions and actions were slower than Wei Qing, and it is estimated that it would be difficult to obtain the copyright. Three Holy Village. Li Fan led everyone back to the village. It is past 11 o''clock, and there are far more tourists in the village than when entering the mountain in the morning. When Li Fan and his party entered the village, especially the densely packed birds in the sky. For the first time, the surrounding tourists screamed. They gathered around and asked what was going on. This question naturally does not need Li Fan to answer. The tourists who just came down the mountain took the initiative to take the problem. Begin to be full of spirits to these tourists who just came by, describing the visual wonders they just saw on the mountain. The more unbelieving the surrounding tourists, the more excited they became. An unprecedented sense of satisfaction broke out in their small universe. Li Fan looked at the triumphant tourists, and he was quite happy. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to talk to the tourists much now. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen are two experts thinking about the crested ibis, so he has to go to their courtyard with the two experts. After the birds entered the village, under Li Fan''s instructions, they gradually flew away from the crowd. Li Fan has chosen a jungle near the stream ditch as their place to stay. In the future, they can stay and play anywhere in the village. Of course, the premise is that the vegetables and fruits in the farms and other villagers'' lands cannot be destroyed. For this, the birds will naturally understand. Li Fan took Su Qing, the little girl, and Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, Zheng Jie, and Zhang Xia to the small courtyard of the elderly. Fengzi, Taozi and others went back to work. The tourists were not only excited and excited just now, but they were also the same. Thinking of those smart birds, who will be members of their farms in the future, they are even more excited and energetic. As for how Li Fan trained the birds, they have automatically ignored them. There was nothing they did that they could imagine. Why bother to think about it so much? Friends, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! With so many friends following, how come there are so few recommendations? Friends, vote for the country! (To be continued.) Chapter 306： Purchase exclusive live broadcast rights Fate comes first. Luo Yunwen said impatiently, "Hurry up and let your crested ibis come over. Of course, there are also red-crowned cranes and yellow-bellied horned pheasants." Li Fan nodded, and then asked curiously: "Lao Luo, Lao Zhang, this crested ibis was considered extinct before. What about the red-crowned crane and yellow-bellied pheasant?" Zhang Guangling said: "These two types are not extinct. But their numbers are not too high. The number of wild red-crowned cranes is about 100, and the number of yellow-bellied pheasants is slightly higher, but not more than 200. Of course, This is the previous data. Now it seems that there should be a certain amount on Baiyun Mountain." When Zhang Guangling said this, he gave Li Fan a weird look, "You kid can even spot the crested ibis, I''m afraid he will be famous in the world." Li Fan laughed and said, "How can it be as exaggerated as you always said. I am just a passer-by who discovered the crested ibis. In the news, it is probably a sentence. Only your two elders'' future research will find that it will be a real sensation World. I would like to congratulate the two of you first." "You kid is very good at talking, are we the kind of people who value fame?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen both laughed and cursed at the same time. The two experts are in a very good mood now. Li Fan also smiled and said: "Each, each other, I am the same as the two, and I don''t value those fictitious names." Zhang Guangling hurriedly said, "Go, go. It sounds like your kid has a false name." As soon as the words fell, Li Fan, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and Zheng Jie laughed at the same time. Zhang Xia couldn''t help but smile, the more I looked at Li Fan, the more I liked it. Su Qing rolled her eyes and took the little girl''s hand to look at the scenery. At this moment, the crested ibis, red-crowned crane, and yellow-bellied horned pheasant flew from the sky and landed in front of a few people. Luo Yunwen and Zhang Guangling looked at these three kinds of birds, their eyes were colorful, and they were a little excited. ... After observing the three species of birds for a while, the two experts decided to go to Baiyun Lake on the top of Baiyun Mountain early tomorrow morning. Prepare for a field trip to see if you can find traces of three kinds of birds. In particular, the crested ibis was the top priority of the two experts'' investigation. At noon, Su Qing had lunch at Li Fan''s house. Li Fan was a little nervous seeing Su Qing, knowing that she was not ready to see her father and mother. He didn''t tell his parents about the relationship between him and Su Qing, and he was not in a hurry anyway. Mom and Dad only regarded Su Qing as the teacher of the little girl, and had no extra thoughts about this beautiful person. After lunch, Su Qing fled back to school with a slightly blushing face. All day today, the whole village is full of talks about the miraculous performance of the birds. Those tourists who were on the scene in the morning took the trouble to describe the scenes they saw to the rest of the tourists. It''s just that most tourists have raised doubts about their description. Think they are exaggerating. However, despite most people''s disbelief, the tourists who were there in the morning were still unhappy with each other and were in high spirits. ... In the afternoon of October 22. Wei Qing, who was in the dust, finally rushed to Sansheng Village. Before he could sigh about everything in the village, he couldn''t wait to inquire about "Boss Li". He couldn''t help but be anxious, he came from Demon Capital and it took a lot of time. Who knows if anyone else is a little closer to here, people from other live broadcast platforms have taken the first step. As for the title "Boss Li", he also knows it on the Internet. It is said on the Internet that there is a mysterious "Boss Li" in Sansheng Village, who is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, Dalong, and the mysterious birds. Wei Qing was lucky. The person he asked was not someone else, but Fengzi. "Who are you? What can I do with Boss Li?" Fengzi asked. Wei Qing said hurriedly: "My name is Wei Qing, I am the operations manager of qd music. I want to discuss something with Boss Li." Fengzi nodded and said, "He should be in a certain place in the village now. Come with me to the office building and wait for a while. I''ll call him right now." "Thanks, thanks! I don''t know what this brother is called?" Wei Qing said. "..." While greeting each other, they walked towards the office building not far away. ... Li Fan received a call from Fengzi, he was a little strange what the qd music people were asking him for. However, he walked towards the office building at the first time. As soon as he walked into the office building, Li Ru at the front desk greeted him and said, "Brother Fan, there is a Mr. Wei looking for you. He is in the VIP lounge now." Li Fan nodded and walked straight to the VIP lounge on the second floor. The coming person is about 30 years old, of medium build and thin. Li Fan glanced at the visitor through the glass door, and then pushed in. Wei Qing was a little surprised to see that the person who opened the door was a few years younger than himself. But he was very sure that this young man must be Boss Li. "Boss Li, Wei came to interrupt." Wei Qing quickly got up and said, and stretched out his right hand. Li Fan laughed and shook hands with Wei Qing. Then he motioned to Wei Qing to sit down, and he walked to the opposite sofa and sat down. Then he said: "Manager Wei is polite. My name is Li Fan, and''Boss Li'' is just a nickname for tourists. It is enough for Manager Wei to call me by my name, or you can call me''Lead Li''. "Li Fan?" Wei Qing was startled and forgot to answer for a while. The name "Li Fan" is legendary in their qd music. But he also knew that this must be the same name and last name. After a little astonishment, he immediately reacted, secretly saying that he was too rude just now. Quickly apologized: "I was rude just now, I hope Villa Master Li forgive me." Li Fan smiled, waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter. He knew why Wei Qing was a little bit astonished just now, but he didn''t intend to say it. After the two made another polite sentence, Wei Qing explained his intentions. "You want to broadcast live?" Li Fan nodded. It must be the woman named Lin Lu yesterday. After the live broadcast, qd Music saw a huge business opportunity. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t live broadcast, because he has many ways to advertise, and the effect is definitely not worse than live broadcast. Now, since everyone is here, let''s broadcast it. And there are copyright fees to take, good thing! He smiled and said, "No problem, you can live broadcast." "Zhuang Master Li agreed?" Wei Qing was really taken aback now. Haven''t even discussed the most important copyright fees yet? Li Fan smiled and said, "Manager Wei doesn''t have to be astonished. I believe the copyright fees you paid will not disappoint me." Wei Qing said excitedly: "Of course, of course! I will never disappoint Li Zhuang owner. 10 million to buy the exclusive live broadcast rights of the birds on the opening day of Li Zhuang owner. I don''t know what Li Zhuang''s idea is?" After speaking, Wei Qing looked at Li Fan nervously. The price of 10 million is the highest price he can apply for. Li Fan looked at Wei Qing, smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, let''s sign the contract!" "Hey, hey! Lizhuang Master, please wait a moment." Wei Qing stood up excitedly, wanting to shake hands with Li Fan again. This is definitely the easiest business he has ever talked about. Li Fan naturally did not refuse, and once again reached out and shook Wei Qing''s hand. ... Thank you very much, my old friend Liulifeng 1000 rewards! thank (To be continued.) Chapter 307： Costin wakes up After Wei Qing settled the matter of live broadcast copyright, he hurried back that afternoon. He wanted to go back to prepare for the live broadcast on the 28th. In the next two days, all work on the farm was carried out in an orderly manner. After the efforts of the workers, the stage construction project was finally completed on October 25th. The project of the Yantang viewing pavilion has also entered the final stage, and can be completed before it opens on the 28th. On October 25, Zhang Yu handled all his affairs and came to Sansheng Village again. Li Fan''s house. "Has everything been handled?" Li Fan asked. Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Well, thank you Mr. Li." Li Fan laughed and said, "Didn''t you say you shouldn''t call me "Mr. Li"? I''m too uncomfortable, so I should call it "Fanzi". "Yes, Fanzi. Why do I feel unnatural?" Zhang Yu smiled honestly, he thought it was more natural to call "Mr. Li". Li Fan smiled, patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder, and said, "That''s because we are not too familiar yet. After you live in the village for a while. You are almost like Fengzi. Let''s go. Let''s go. Find the village chief." "Hey, okay. Thank you Fanzi." Zhang Yu said hurriedly. Li Fan smiled, went out with Zhang Yu, and walked to the village chief''s house. They are going to the village chief to sign a rental contract. When Zhang Yu came to Sansheng Village for the first time, he decided to live in Sansheng Village in the future. Although Li Fan told him, he could still choose to live in the county seat. But Zhang Yu obviously didn''t want to stay in the county town anymore, except for the restaurant where he worked, there was no place he was attached to. And Sansheng Village has beautiful mountains and clear waters, just like a paradise. As long as he came here, Zhang Yu felt that his mood was particularly refreshing. So during this time, Zhang Yu sold his house in the county seat and went through the transfer formalities for his daughter Lingling. Starting tomorrow, Lingling will officially study at Longshan Township Middle School. In the second grade, two grades younger than the little girl. Soon, Zhang Yu signed the rental contract at the village chiefs house. Zhang Yu chose Courtyard No. 7, which is next door to Luo Yunwen''s "Juyuanlai". "Let''s go, let''s visit your neighbor first. In the afternoon you move, I will let Taozi drive to help you." Li Fan said. "Hey, okay. Thank you so much." Zhang Yu said hurriedly. Li Fan said helplessly: "Don''t always be so polite. You are like this, I''m not used to it." Zhang Yu smiled honestly again, no way, who made him full of gratitude. ... Before Yuan Lai, Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia were busy working in the field. "Old Zheng, a new neighbor is here!" Li Fan shouted from a distance. Zheng Jie heard the shouting, looked up, and said with a smile: "What are you doing so loudly, afraid that we can''t hear it?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m not happy for you. The new neighbor is here, and your place is more lively, isn''t it." Afterwards, the two walked to the ground and stood still. Zheng Jie also walked out of the land, looked at Zhang Yu, and smiled: "You are Zhang Yu, I heard this kid mentioned you, and you are welcome to live." "Where, where, bother you getting old." Zhang Yu said hurriedly. Then he took a closer look at Zheng Jie. He always felt that the old man was very familiar, and he should have seen it somewhere. "Who is it?" Zhang Yu thought in his mind, "Just now Fanzi called''Old Zheng'', isn''t it?" Zhang Yu was surprised that the old man turned out to be the "fairy tale king" Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie is very famous, but rarely shows up in public. After the pen was sealed, it never appeared in front of the public. Unexpectedly, Zheng Jie would live in seclusion here. Zhang Yu was surprised and delighted, just about to speak. But Zheng Jie, who was on the opposite side, waved to him, and then said: "I am Zheng Jie, but I''m just Zheng Jie. I dont care about those fictitious names, I''m about to forget them." Zhang Yu looked at Zheng Jie''s hearty smile, the land under his feet, and the courtyard behind him, nodding thoughtfully. Li Fan smiled at this time and said, "Zhang Yu, Mr. Zheng is a farmer now, and so will be in the future. Look at the vegetables in this field, how good they grow. They are about to catch up with those in my farm." Zheng Jie hurriedly said: "Go, how can the vegetables in your farm compare to mine. Zhang Yu, if you want to grow vegetables in the future, you can ask me more if you don''t understand. My old man Theres nothing to say about the technology of growing vegetables." Zhang Yu hurriedly said: "Definitely, surely, I will definitely ask Mr. Zheng more." "Well, not bad." Zheng Jie nodded in satisfaction. Li Fan curled his lips, then looked at the two small courtyards next to him, and asked, "Did Zhang Lao and Luo Lao go down the mountain?" Zheng Jie smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about them. They often live in the mountains for half a month. But they will come down the day after tomorrow. If your farm opens on the 28th, those two old guys will definitely come down." Li Fan nodded and said, "Did they find anything?" Zheng Jie said: "There have been no traces of crested ibis and red-crowned cranes yet. However, the harvest is not small. Especially Lao Zhang, who said that he discovered a very ancient plant that is thought to be extinct. It was a night of excitement for Lao Zhang. Didn''t sleep." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s fine. Then Zheng Lao and Aunt Zhang, let''s go first, and Zhang Yu will bring things over in the afternoon." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Well, then we will wait at home in the afternoon." ... After lunch, with the help of Taozi and the two farm employees, Zhang Yu''s things moved from the county house to Sansheng Village. After a simple housewarming custom, Zhang Yu also officially became a resident of Sansheng Village. ... In the evening, after Li Fan had dinner, he returned to his room and entered the fairyland space. Because Xiao Zhou told him that Hai Dongqing had woken up. As soon as he entered the space, Li Fan asked, "Xiaoshu, where is that guy?" It is good for Li Fan that Costin can wake up before the farm opens. Xiao Zhou hadn''t answered yet, a sharp eagle howl came from the sky. Li Fan looked up, his eyes brightened suddenly. A giant eagle with a body length of more than two meters and a wingspan of more than three meters, covered in snow-white, majestic and powerful, is diving down at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle fell on the top of a big tree not far from Li Fan and Xiao Zhou. Looking condescendingly at Li Fan and Xiao Zhou, their eyes were cold and sharp. Xiao Zhou smiled helplessly, and said, "This guy just woke up and is now very proud." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s Costin. Let''s understand, let''s go, let''s go up to it for a while." Xiao Zhou''s eyes lit up, and he smiled: "Okay, Master." Afterwards, the bodies of Li Fan and the boy floated into the air, staying in the sky slightly higher than Costin. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 308： Final preparation When Li Fan and Xiao Zhou were floating in the air, they kept looking at Hai Dongqing, and they saw obvious consternation in Hai Dongqing''s eyes. The two smiled similarly, staying on the sky slightly higher than Costin, and then looked at Costin carefully. Costin''s body was snow-white, without a trace of variegation, and his body size was several times larger than before. Shenjun was abnormal. It was no longer the dark and dying appearance before. This guy has successfully transformed, reborn, and become a veritable "God of Ten Thousand Eagles". Moreover, with the help of "Qing Ling Pill" and Xianyuan Space. In the future, this guy will definitely get even greater luck like Tiger Head, Dasha, and Chasing Clouds. Li Fan stood in the air like this, looking at Hai Dongqing''s eyes without any other movements. Costin felt the master''s breath, and his cold, sharp eyes gradually softened. Li Fan smiled, looked at Costin and asked, "Do you know who I am?" Hai Dongqing nodded, stood up straight, and then leaned forward slightly, seeming to be bowing to Li Fan. Li Fan nodded, then pointed to Xiao Zhou and said, "He is called Xiao Zhou. When I am away in the future, he will be your boss, you know?" Costing turned to look at Xiao Zhou, and nodded reluctantly. Xiao Zhou touched his nose and smiled: "Master, this guy seems a little unconvinced!" Li Fan nodded and said in his heart: "This guy probably won''t be convinced by anyone except me. He does have such qualifications. God of Ten Thousand Eagles, and it''s still mutated. However, arrogance is fine. No way." After thinking about it, Li Fan also smiled: "Little curse, since it is not convinced, then you should compare it with it. Let it see if you are qualified to be its boss." The little curse said: "Master, this is not so good. I am the spirit of the space. Compared with it, isn''t this an obvious bully?" After listening to Xiaoshu''s words, Hai Dongqing tilted his head in disdain, obviously didn''t believe Xiaoshu''s words. Li Fan scolded with a smile, "Have you seen? People don''t believe what you said, so why are you hypocritical?" Xiao Zhou said with a silly smile: "That''s successful, then I''ll compare it with it. But, Master, what''s the comparison?" "This," Li Fan muttered, "It should be speed and strength that it is most proud of. You can compare it to speed." "Compare the speed with me?" Hai Dongqing heard the master say that if he wanted that guy to compare the speed with it, he screamed disdainfully. How could that guy''s speed be better than it? However, the result of the game... Although Costin''s speed is like a sharp arrow off the string, it is almost at its extreme. As the spirit of the space, the helpless little curse can appear anywhere in the space with just a thought. Costin was naturally impossible to win, and it finally accepted the little curse as the boss. Li Fan looked at Hai Dongqing, who was finally no longer arrogant, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Since you have awakened, you should have a name. Just call you Xiaotian." "Xiaotian?" Hai Dongqing let out a long howl, seeming to like the name very much. Li Fan smiled and continued: "Xiaotian, you can still rest in the space for two days. Two days later, I will take you away, and then you will start working. You know?" Xiaotian nodded, indicating that he knew it. "Xiaoshu, I''m going out first." Saying hello to Xiaoshu, Li Fan left the space. ... October 26. The opening time of the farm is getting closer and closer. Except for Li Fan, every employee in the farm is getting more and more nervous. Of course, it is also increasingly looking forward to. Even some villagers feel a little nervous. Because, the opening of Xianyuan Farm is not only a major event within the farm, but also a major event for the entire Sansheng Village. If all the operations of the farm go well in the future, every villager will be a beneficiary. Therefore, the opening of Xianyuan Farm was automatically listed as the top priority by every villager in Sansheng Village. In the past two days, many villagers came to Li Fan and asked if they had enough hands. Need help? and many more. Li Fan thanked the villagers for their enthusiasm. And invite them to serve as service volunteers on the opening day to serve guests in need. The villagers readily agreed, even with some small excitement and expectations. ... Provincial capital, Quwei Children''s Publishing House, President''s Office. "Old Xie, you seem to be in a good mood today!" Tang Quan said with a smile. Xie Peng picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and smiled: "Isn''t the president in the same mood?" Tang Quan laughed and said, "After waiting so long, that kid''s farm has finally opened. I miss the vegetables he grows very much." Xie Peng shook his head and said: "It''s not just vegetables, we haven''t been to Sansheng Village for a while. I heard that kid said that his "Xianyuan Xiaozhu" will officially open with the farm. Now that there is a place to live, then this Go there again, you have to live it for a few days if you say anything." Tang Quan smiled and said, "That''s natural. I have asked him to reserve two rooms for us." Xie Peng''s eyes lit up and said, "The president is still thoughtful." ... Provincial City, Sunshine Children''s Publishing, Office of the President. "President, Li Fan''s farm opens the day after tomorrow, shall we go?" Wei Zedong asked. Liu Ren pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Go, why not go. Tang Quan blows the vegetables that the kid grows like what, I''m going to see if it is as good as what he blows." Wei Zedong smiled, and just said, "Cheng, I am also very interested in the vegetables in his farm." After speaking, he and Liu Ren looked at each other, and the two of them had a tacit understanding and stopped talking. They went to Li Fan''s farm, of course, not just for vegetables. For Li Fan, both Liu Ren and Wei Zedong wanted to see it in person. This time, they finally found a reason and opportunity. ... Provincial capital, a residential area. "Li Fan''s farm opened, shall we go?" Qin Lan asked. Yang Jie smiled faintly, and said, "Of course I am going. Didn''t Zheng have already moved to Sansheng Village to live? We should visit his old man and take a look at the kid''s farm. What is it like?" ... Three Holy Village. Tu Gang came to Sansheng Village again with a car of stage equipment. This is naturally the equipment Li Fantuo helped purchase. Today, the entire stage equipment will be installed. The day after tomorrow, this stage will be officially unveiled for the first time and will also be open to tourists for the first time. The installation of stage equipment Li Fan was handed over to Tu Gang to take full responsibility. He also had a very important job in these two days, which was the formal business preparation for "Xianyuan Xiaozhu". In order to ensure that "Xianyuan Xiaozhu" can open together with the farm the day after tomorrow, all the workers are working overtime these days. "Xianyuan Xiaozhu" mainly provides accommodation and catering services. For the ingredients used by Xianyuan Xiaozhu, currently only vegetables come from Xianyuan Farm. In the future, all the ingredients will come from Xianyuan Farm. Now, the five "Xianyuan Xiaozhu" have entered the final preparation stage before opening. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 309： Just ordinary customers On October 27, the day before the official opening of Xianyuan Farm. Zixian Passenger Transport Station. "Lao Bai and Lao Liu, this county town doesn''t seem to be anything special. Why is there such a strange kid?" After Han Zhong got out of the car, he looked around for a while and said. Bai Yi also looked around and smiled: "Chairman, this is only the county seat. Maybe you won''t say that after we get to Sansheng Village." Liu Yuan also said: "It is said that one side of the water and soil raises the other side of the people, we have to take a good look this time, what kind of water and soil it is, so that the kid can write so many good poems." Han Zhong''s eyes lit up and said, "Speaking of soil and water, didn''t Zheng say that the kids vegetables are delicious? We came here by plane and car from this far. We must let that kid treat him well. Let''s do it." Liu Yuan said: "Old Zheng admires Sansheng Village very much. I don''t know if it is because of Sansheng Village itself or because of that kid?" Bai Yi pondered for a moment, and said: "I have both, maybe we will have an answer after we get to the Three Holy Village." Han Zhong said: "Let''s go, go to find a hotel today. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to the legendary Three Holy Village." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time, and the three of them walked out of the passenger terminal while continuing to say something. ... As soon as Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan left, several figures got off another bus. "Lao Hu, Master Li Fan''s farm is open. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate for us to go empty-handed?" said one of the figures. "Lao Liang, Master Li Fan doesn''t like to let people know his identity in the music industry, at least now. Tomorrow, he will only be the owner of''Xianyuan Farm''. And we are just ordinary customers who go to his farm. or Go shopping or play. Have you ever seen a customer giving gifts to the boss?" Hu Fei said helplessly. These people are just those friends from the entertainment circle who had dinner with him last time. They pestered him and wanted him to introduce them to Master Li Fan. It was not a day or two. Hu Fei was so troubled by them that he took advantage of the opportunity of the opening of Li Fan Farm and told Li Fan that he had several friends in the entertainment circle. He wanted to come with him on the day the farm opened and asked Li Fan. Can it? Li Fan is naturally very welcome, provided that he cannot reveal his identity as the "Master Li Fan" in the music industry. He does not want the outside world to know his identity in the music industry for the time being. So, Hu Fei''s friends in the entertainment circle followed Hu Fei to Zixian County and just got off the bus. "Yes, yes, Lao Hu is thoughtful. Let''s just go to his farm and supermarket as an ordinary customer." The person who was called by Hu Fei as Lao Liang said hastily. The others also hurriedly echoed, expressing that they absolutely regard themselves as ordinary customers. They finally moved Hu Fei and asked Hu Fei to introduce them to Master Li Fan. But it can''t come to the end, let Hu Fei find a reason for not recommending them, that would be a pity. You know, Hu Fei has always been reluctant to recommend Master Li Fan to them. As for Master Li Fan''s reluctance to let people know his identity in the music industry, they also understand. Master, that must be different from ordinary people''s thinking. It''s just that they don''t understand. Since Master Li Fan wants to open a farm, why not use his identity in the music industry to advertise his farm? In that case, even if the vegetables in his farm are not good at all, there is no need to worry about buyers. When Hu Fei saw that several people were very cooperative, he smiled and said, "Lets go. He has been thinking about the vegetables in his farm for several months, and he will definitely buy more tomorrow. I heard that the quantity that can be sold tomorrow is not too much. Many, I hope not to sell out prematurely." "Buy more?" A few people heard Hu Fei say this, all their eyes brightened, and they all thought in their hearts: "Old Hu is still very good, and he doesn''t have a relationship with Master Li Fan on the surface. But people use practical actions to support it. Much Isnt buying the vegetables in Li Fans farm just a curve way to get closer to Master Li Fan? It seems that I will buy more vegetables tomorrow. They were worrying, how can they get closer to Master Li Fan tomorrow? What Hu Fei said now made them find their way immediately, although they all misunderstood. As for what Hu Fei said about the delicious dishes at Li Fan Farm, they obviously didn''t believe it. Even if the dishes in the farm are very common, Hu Fei will definitely say yes. They all understand this, and they will say the same. ... After Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, Hu Fei and others appeared at the Zixian Bus Terminal, famous producer Zhang Ji, Qimu animation director Wang Shi, famous screenwriters Yu Hai and Liu Zheng, as well as Tang Quan, Xie Peng and Liu Ren, Wei Zedong, Yang Jie and others have also appeared in Zixian Passenger Transport Station one after another. Obviously, their plans are the same. Stay in the county seat for one night tonight, and rush to Sansheng Village tomorrow morning. Of course, they will also be just an ordinary customer tomorrow. Tomorrow, anyone who goes to Sansheng Village will be just an ordinary customer. Wei Qing, qd music operation manager, and his live broadcast team, with professional live broadcast equipment, also arrived in Zixian County today. For tomorrow''s live broadcast, the entire qd music live broadcast platform is highly valued. The live broadcast team that came with Wei Qing this time is the best team in the entire live broadcast platform, and the live broadcast equipment it brings is also the most advanced. As for the publicity work for tomorrow''s live broadcast, it had already begun the night when Wei Qing bought the exclusive live broadcast rights. With the powerful influence of qd music, the qd music live broadcast platform will conduct exclusive live broadcast of the "bird show" at the opening of Xianyuan Farm tomorrow, which has become one of the hottest topics on the Internet these days. Especially those netizens who watched Lin Lu''s live broadcast a few days ago, after learning the news, they were even more excited and excited. They were shocked by the poor live broadcast effect that day. Then what kind of visual feast will this high-definition professional live broadcast be like? They can''t wait. Of course, some netizens feel that even high-definition professional live broadcasts are definitely not as shocking as live watching. Therefore, they also came to Zixian County today. I am going to Sansheng Village tomorrow to watch the performance of the birds live. In addition to most of them are people from the same province of Funan, there are also many people from other provinces. ... Three Holy Village. All the preparations in the farm are ready. Not only the employees in the farm, but all the people in Sansheng Village, including Li Fan of course, are waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 310： "The Judge of Life and Death" October 28, 6:30 in the morning. Li Fan was having breakfast with his father and mother at home, and suddenly heard Fengzi''s voice from outside: "Fanzi, have you eaten yet?" Li Fan picked up the bowl, put a little dish in the bowl, and walked out, saying, "Why are you here so early?" "Huh? How do you know that I am not alone?" With Fengzi''s suspicious voice, several people appeared at the gate of the yard. They were young employees in the farm, such as Fengzi and Taozi. Li Fan chuckled and said, "I''m a person with kung fu, I can hear your footsteps from far away." "You brag bragging, if you...no, hurry up after dinner, let''s pick up the dragon, hehe!" Fengzi wanted to say, if you could hear footsteps so far, what would happen. Then I suddenly remembered that now is not the time to talk about this. They came to look for Li Fan so early, just to go to the foot of Baiyun Mountain early and get Dalong to the door of the farm. Dalong is now a star in the farm and a "famous person" on the Internet. With it at the door of the farm, every customer today will definitely feel that today is a worthwhile trip before entering the farm. You know, even those tourists who often come to the village, only a handful of people have seen the real body of the dragon. Not to mention, today there will be many people who come to the village for the first time, or people who rarely come to the village. Of course, the reason why Fengzi and others are so active does not rule out that these guys want to take advantage of the dragon''s prestige as soon as possible. Li Fan was naturally aware of their careful thoughts and ate slowly. After a few minutes, Fengzi and the others kept urging them, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went to the foot of Baiyun Mountain with them. On the road, I encountered many villagers one after another, all heading to the entrance of the village. For today, everyone can''t wait. At the foot of Baiyun Mountain at the east entrance of the village, Dasha and Zhuiyun were already waiting here at this time after receiving a message from Li Fan. For today''s scene, Dasha was naturally extremely happy, but Chaiyun didn''t like it too much. However, as a member of the farm, it still needs to make its debut today. Let everyone know about its existence, so as not to be afraid when you encounter it in the farm in the future. Chaiyun''s current body size is far larger than when Li Fan first encountered it. The body length is close to three meters, and the shoulder height is more than one meter, which is comparable to the size of a tiger''s head. Feeling the master''s breath, Dasha and Chasing Cloud sprang from a dense forest at the foot of the mountain at the same time. When Li Fan, Fengzi and the others arrived, they happened to see Dasha and Chasing Cloud rushing out. Although Fengzi and others had seen Dasha for the second time, they were still shocked by Dasha''s huge size. "Dalong, chasing the cloud, good morning!" Fengzi and others greeted Dasha and chasing cloud one after another. Dasha and Chaiyun naturally knew the relationship between these people and their masters, and they didn''t dare to neglect, and they nodded in response. "Dasha, chasing the cloud, you two will follow them now, you want to listen to them, you know?" Li Fan said. Dasha and Chaiyun nodded at the same time. Fengzi and the others were overjoyed, busy leading Dasha and Chasing the clouds to the entrance of the village with great vigor. They had long imagined that one day they would be able to take the big dragon and be majestic in front of everyone. Today they finally seized the opportunity. Li Fan looked at the group of second-hands, a little funny, but also understood. He was not with Fengzi and the others. He wanted to go to Zheng Jie''s place first, and then to the entrance of the village. ... Fate to live. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia had breakfast and rested in the yard. Zheng Jie held a stack of a4 paper in her hand, and shook her head as she looked at it and sighed, "I dont know how that kid came up with these questions. Some of the answers are obviously wrong, but they are irrefutable and interesting. ." Zhang Xia smiled and said, "It''s mainly because you old men''s thinking is too hard to keep up with the young people." "Sister-in-law Zhang is not right. It''s not that our thinking can''t keep up with the young people, but that the kid''s thinking is too weird. What questions and answers are they? Of all the young people, he is probably the only one who thinks. Come out." Zhang Guangling''s voice came in from outside the courtyard. "Lao Zhang is right, that kid is a weird thing. Looking at the things he has done, which one can be done by a normal person?" Luo Yunwen''s voice also came in. The two of them and their assistants were in Baiyun Mountain yesterday afternoon. They stayed on the top of the mountain for a few days, although they did not find traces of the crested ibis and the red-crowned crane, which made them a little regretful. However, the gains in other aspects are not small. Luo Yunwen discovered two other endangered birds, and Zhang Guangling even discovered an ancient plant that the outside world has thought to be extinct. These discoveries are of great significance to China and the whole world. This also makes them full of expectations for the future exploration of Baiyun Mountain. The two of them walked into Zheng Jie''s courtyard while talking. "I said Mr. Zhang and Mr. Luo, your habit of talking bad things behind their backs is not great!" As soon as Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen walked into the yard, Li Fan''s voice came from afar. When Li Fan walked into the yard, Zhang Guangling chuckled and said, "We are not talking ill of people behind our backs, but telling the truth behind our backs. Your kid is a weird thing." Li Fan was very slanderous in his heart, and muttered: "Also, people, aren''t you two also wonderful works of the Academy of Sciences?" The two experts are quite old, but their hearing is excellent, and they can hear Li Fan''s mutter clearly. However, they were not angry. Luo Yunwen said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter whether the work is strange or not. Since your kid is here, you can tell us about your''life and death judge'' activities in detail. It seems very interesting. ." Zhang Guangling also brightened his eyes and said: "Yes, right, tell us quickly. If it is not interesting, we are not willing to be a judge for you." Li Fan said, "Hasn''t Mr. Zheng already told you about it?" Luo Yunwen shook his head and said, "We feel that Lao Zheng hasn''t made it clear in some places. It''s still early, so you can tell us more." "This..." Li Fan looked at Zheng Jie, and Zheng Jie smiled helplessly. After listening to their narration yesterday, the two old boys were obviously eager to try. Li Fan was helpless, so he had to tell them in detail the activity process of the "Life and Death Judges" and the things that the "Judges" needed to do. The more they listened, their eyes brightened, and at last they laughed. Zhang Guangling urged: "Then let''s go quickly, we have to prepare for this." Li Fan smiled and said, "I just came here to go with you. Old Zheng, are you ready?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Let''s go, have a good time today." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 311： Left green dragon, right white tiger When Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen walked to the entrance of the village, it was exactly 7:30, and it was not long before dawn. However, although it was early, there were many people at the entrance of the village. Of course, it is not that some tourists have come so early. It was the villagers of this village and the neighboring villages, who mostly gathered here at this time. In a sense, they are also masters today. The opening of the farm today is bound to attract a large number of tourists. This gives them a sense of pride, and naturally they have to come over and enjoy it early. The only hotel project in the farm that is still under construction will also have a day off today. Wang Qian and the workers will also enjoy a day today. Today, Li Fan has prepared a lot of interesting activities. Not only tourists can participate, they can also participate. For those activities, many workers, especially young workers, are a little eager to try. Because the venues and facilities were installed by Li Fan according to Li Fan''s design, and it was fun to look at. When everyone participates in the event, they must be eye-catching, and they also want to experience that feeling. There is a large temporary information desk 100 meters directly in front of the gate of the farm. Visitors can consult here if they have any questions. Li Fan walked over and said to Li Ru who was sorting out the information desk: "Xiaoru, Zheng and the others are here, you first take Zheng and the others to prepare, and let them sort them here." "Okay, Brother Fan." Li Ru agreed and walked quickly to Zheng Jie and the others. After Li Ru left, Li Fan looked back at the gate of the farm. At this time, Dasha and Chaiyun were entrenched in front of the two gateposts of the gate, one left and one right. Dasha is on the left, chasing the cloud on the right, with a feeling of "left green dragon, right white tiger". "Fanzi, you are here. Dalong and Chauyun are now mighty?" Fengzi walked over and said. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s like that." Fengzi smiled and said, "Then I will continue to be busy." Li Fan nodded, then turned around and walked back leisurely. He had already arranged everything for today, and he didn''t need to worry about it anymore. So his main task today is to look around and receive some important guests by the way. It''s just that he hadn''t walked out two steps before he saw a luxury commercial vehicle in front of him, slowly entering the parking lot. "I came so early. Who, is this?" Li Fan muttered as he walked towards the parking lot. Soon, the car door opened, and a person Li Fan was familiar with, Wei Qing, walked out of the car. "Mr. Wei, morning!" Li Fan walked over and said hello. After getting off the car, Wei Qing was instructing everyone to carry the live broadcast equipment. He suddenly heard someone behind him greet him, and his voice was very familiar. It was Li Fan, the protagonist today, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. With joy in his heart, Wei Qing quickly turned around and said with a smile: "It''s too early for Li Zhuangzhu, Li Zhuangzhu personally greeted him, which made Wei a little flattered." Li Fan laughed and said, "Manager Wei said and laughed. I should have welcomed Manager Wei." Wei Qing was about to say something more when he suddenly heard someone around him exclaimed, "Mr. Wei, look, look!" Wei Qing''s face turned dark, "I just yelled like this just after getting off the car, isn''t it for Master Li to read the joke." "What''s the matter?" Wei Qing asked in a deep voice. Just exclaimed that the man also felt a little too uncomfortable, smiled awkwardly, pointed at the gate of the farm, and said: "Python, python and tiger." "Boa and tiger?" Wei Qing was startled, and hurriedly raised his eyes. Sure enough, I saw a tiger and a python entrenched in front of the left and right pillars of the farm gate. Among them, the python''s body is entwined together, like a hill. That python should be the famous "big dragon" on the Internet. The shocking feeling of this real body is much stronger than that in the video. Wei Qing couldn''t help but secretly startled. And the tiger next to it, although unknown on the Internet, but since it is qualified to live separately from the big dragon, if you want to get its intelligence and ability, it will definitely not be under the big dragon. It seems that there are other amazing animals hidden in this farm. This really corresponds to the word "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon". Of course, chasing the cloud is not a tiger. It''s just that its current size is almost the same as the largest tiger in the world. When everyone looked at it from a distance, they naturally regarded it as a tiger. After those thoughts flashed in Wei Qing''s mind, he quickly said to the man just now: "What kind of python, that is the famous dragon, making a fuss." Then he said to Li Fan a little embarrassingly: "Lord Li Zhuang laughed." Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Wei Qing needn''t be like this. After all the live broadcast equipment was removed from the car, Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "Manager Wei, these equipment are not easy!" Wei Qing was not modest, and smiled: "That is, this is the top equipment in the country. By the way, Master Li, before the magical birds perform, we have to broadcast some live highlights. When can you see this? begin?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Manager Wei just arranged it himself. This was originally stated when the contract was negotiated. The sooner you broadcast the live broadcast, the better it will be for our farm." Wei Qing was overjoyed, and then said to the staff accompanying him: "Quickly, get the live broadcast equipment ready, let''s start now, let Dalong and Baihu shock everyone''s eyes." "Start now?" Li Fan said strangely, "Manager Wei, has anyone watched it so early?" Wei Qing smiled and said: "Our direct room has been opened long ago. I just took a look at it. Now there are more than 10,000 viewers." "So many people?" Li Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised, but now it''s only around 7:40, these netizens are really positive. ... Netizens are indeed very positive. Now, the video window in the direct room is still dark, there is nothing, everyone can''t wait to speak in the message area. "Oh! I thought I was early enough. I didn''t expect so many people to be earlier than me." "The live broadcast room was opened one second before, and I came in one second later. Just like that, I''m not the first one. You are only here now, so early." "Haha! I was the first to come in. So, my internet speed is the fastest?" "Everyone is so early, have you seen the last video?" "Of course! For today''s live broadcast, I was excited all night last night and I didn''t even sleep well. I just don''t know when today''s live broadcast will start?" "Isn''t there a preview? The performance of the sacred birds is going to the afternoon. Only some other highlights will be broadcast immediately before." "I don''t know if this "Xianyuan Farm" is opened, besides the performances of the sacred birds, are there any other places to watch?" "I heard that the dragon is in''Xianyuan Farm'', I wonder if I can see it today?" "..." When the audience in the live broadcast room was chatting casually, the video window of the live broadcast room suddenly showed a countdown sign indicating the start of the live broadcast. "What''s the situation? It''s starting so early?" "I don''t know. However, this is indeed the countdown to the live broadcast." All the viewers in the live broadcast room were puzzled watching the countdown number beating. "5, 4, 3, 2, 1..." When the number changed to "0", the live broadcast screen appeared. "this is" The audience did not expect that the first picture in the immediate room would surprise them. ... Thank you very much for the more painful 500 rewards! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 312： Weird experience activity The first picture that appeared in the live broadcast room was the gate of Xianyuan Farm. The fairytale and magnificent farm gates, the mighty domineering, lively dragons and white tigers entrenched from left to right, were transmitted by Wei Qing''s live broadcast group to millions of people across the country through high-definition equipment and professional live broadcast technology. In the video window of the live broadcast room in front of Wan netizens. "This is the big dragon, I saw the big dragon at first sight." "The one on the right should be the clouded leopard, why is Nima so big? It feels stronger and domineering than a tiger!" "Zuo Qinglong, right Baihu, this Nima is so handsome. Who is the owner of this Xianyuan Farm? Too Nima is enviable." "The gate of this Xianyuan Farm really feels like a fairy atmosphere. You must find time to go and take a look at the scene in person." "This is a professional live broadcast, it looks so comfortable." "..." Wei Qing looked at just the gate of a farm, already excited the audience in the live broadcast room, and he himself was equally excited. I am even more grateful for my decision to purchase the live broadcast rights. Li Fan didn''t care about Wei Qing''s live broadcast. After greeting Wei Qing, he continued to stroll outside. Su Qing is about to arrive, he still has to pick up Su Qing. A commercial vehicle appeared on the road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village. After this commercial vehicle, one after another began to appear. There are private cars, commercial cars, and even buses, and everyone in the car goes to the same place. At 8 o''clock in the morning, when Li Fan returned to the village entrance after receiving Su Qing, the first batch of tourists had already arrived. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were also among the first group of tourists. They got out of the car and looked around curiously like other tourists. Han Zhong said, "Lao Bai, Lao Liu, I finally know why Zheng Lao wants to live here." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan did not reply, but took a few breaths of air greedily. The air has a faint fragrance and moisture, which makes people feel refreshed. "It really is a good place!" The two sighed at the same time. "Go, let''s go to the information desk and ask, what are the rules for today''s opening? The kid doesn''t know how to come out to meet us." Han Zhong said. If Bai Yi and Liu Yuan did not return to him, he was not angry. Instead, he walked straight to the information desk not far away, where many people were already surrounded. After Bai Yi and Liu Yuan sighed, they quickly followed Han Zhong and went to the information desk. "Hello, I heard that there is a sacred bird show here today? When will it start?" "Hello, may I ask, are there any other programs besides the sacred bird show today? What is the process arrangement for today?" "Hello, I am here for the first time today. Do you have a map for play guides?" "Hello, may I ask..." The information desk, which was more than 10 meters long, was already crowded with tourists asking questions. Visitors were rushing to ask various questions, and there was a buzzing sound on the spot. Fortunately, everyone''s questions are almost the same, and the customer service girls can answer them uniformly. There are also a large number of flow sheets, which are distributed to tourists for free. Many tourists directly take a flow sheet and read it as they walk. However, even so, the customer service girls are sweating. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan stood by the information desk for a while, and they knew the answer to the question they wanted to ask without asking a question. Because someone has already asked all the questions they want to ask. It turns out that the opening of Li Fans farm today is completely different from traditional business openings. There is no host, no tailoring ceremony, no celebration ceremony, no gongs and drums, no firecrackers... All the procedures for the opening of traditional enterprises are not here today. So, what is there today? There are fun activities that you can''t expect, there are personal experiences that will make you want to stop, there are various performances that will shock your eyes, and so on. Every event here today is a celebration, and everyone is the protagonist. At 9 o''clock in the morning, experience activities such as "Life and Death Judge", "Brave Forward", and "Happy Loop" will be opened at the same time. At 11 o''clock in the morning, the mysterious guests will sing the classics you are expecting in your heart, and even more unexpected surprises. At 1 o''clock in the afternoon, the beautiful sky elves make you doubt the world. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the vegetable garden officially opened for business. You can take home the delicious vegetables that are only available in the sky. "Lao Bai and Lao Liu, what kind of experience activities are these "life and death judges" and "brave forward"? Have you heard of it? Han Zhong asked strangely after understanding the process today. Bai Yi shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but the name seems a bit interesting, it must be some interesting gameplay created by that kid." Liu Yuan also said: "Let''s go, let''s get acquainted with the place first according to the map. Later I will see what the **** is going on with that kid?" Like Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan, the rest of the tourists were confused about the activities that started at 9 o''clock. There was a lot of discussion among each other, regardless of whether they knew each other or not. "Hey, what do you think of these experience activities that started at 9 o''clock? It''s weird depending on the name." "I feel the same way. The''Life and Death Judge'' feels panicked.''Courage bravely.'' Where is it going to run? Is it a race? And what the **** is this''Happy Loop''? "Hehe, why are you talking more and more. It starts at 9 o''clock? Let''s go to the event site and see if you don''t understand it?" "That''s it, just go to the site and take a look. Look at the map, these three activities are in the farm, let''s go in first." "Hey, what''s the matter with so many people around the farm gate?" "I don''t know, I just noticed it when I got out of the car. There are too many people to see what''s inside?" "Is there anything interesting? Let''s go and see." "It''s only a little past 8 o''clock, why are there so many people?" Su Qing asked in surprise. Li Fan chuckled and said, "There are so many people, this is just the beginning. Let''s go, let''s go around and make sure you feel particularly comfortable later." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, and said, "What do you think the employees in your farm are busy with. If you don''t help, you are embarrassed to go around?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "I have worked harder than them these days. Today I have to relax." Su Qing heard Li Fan say this, knowing that this is the truth, presumably he should have spent a lot of brainpower in thinking about those activities. Thinking of this, Su Qing looked at Li Fan distressedly, her eyes full of tenderness. Li Fan naturally felt Su Qing''s gentleness, and knew why Su Qing had such gentleness, and he was very happy in his heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 313： Worthwhile trip More and more tourists came to the village. Around 8:30, the entrance of the village was already crowded. There are thousands of people on the flat ground between the gate of the farm and the parking lot. These people are mainly concentrated in two places, the information desk and the two pillars of the farm gate. Especially in front of the two pillars of the farms gate, tourists surrounded the third and outer floors, and there were exclamations and sighs from time to time. The click sound of the camera and mobile phone never stopped. About half of these people are regular customers who come here frequently, a small part comes here occasionally, and the rest are here for the first time today. However, whether you come often, occasionally, or for the first time, everyone is in the same situation today. Although it is rare for the first visitor to see everything, the frequent visitor also feels that today''s Sansheng Village is different from any time before. Therefore, everyone''s actions after getting off the car are the same, first go to the information desk, or ask the customer service girl about the situation, or get a flow sheet. The flow sheet includes a guide map, the start time of the main flow, the introduction of main activities, and so on. After understanding all of this, these new visitors, like the previous ones, are at a loss for experience activities such as "Life and Death Judge" and "Brave Forward". Of course, while confused, he is also full of curiosity. Then, their second destination was in front of the farm gate. When they got out of the car, they noticed the strangeness here. After clarifying the process of today, they naturally wanted to come over and find out. After finally squeezing into the crowd, they finally knew why it was here, and the sound of exclamation and the "click" of the camera continued. Because they are doing the same thing. Dalong, most of the tourists who come here, including those who come for the first time, know the existence of Dalong in Xianyuan Farm. Therefore, facing this behemoth suddenly, the tourists not only did not feel scared, but were surprised and excited. Although they all know the existence of the dragon, only a few people have seen the real body of the dragon. Most people have only seen the dragon in the video or the dragon in the photo. But how can the big dragon in the video and the big dragon in the photo compare with the real body of the big dragon? Whether it is visual impact or shock, the two cannot be compared at all. So, the tourists are excited and excited! Even if they just got out of the car, even if they just arrived in Three Holy Village. Just seeing the real body of the dragon made them feel that today is a worthwhile trip. Of course, the chasing cloud next to it is also sought after by everyone. Although it is only a clouded leopard, its large and strong body makes everyone more willing to regard it as a white tiger. Azure Dragon and White Tiger, these two legendary spirit beasts appeared at the same time, making everyone more surprised and excited. They are absolutely unique in the world, and everyone is fortunate to see them in their true form. They feel that they are luckier than most people in the world. The phone and camera in my hand are naturally "clicking" constantly. It''s just that the dragon and the tiger had two completely different responses to the "click" sound. The green dragon on the left looked quite excited, and made a few moves from time to time to cooperate with everyone. As for the white tiger on the right, there was no reaction at all. Most of the time, he kept his eyes slightly closed and motionless. Only occasionally opened his eyes slightly and looked at everyone with a frightening look. Then... and then closed again. However, everyone just took photos of them, so why didn''t anyone go up and take photos with them? In fact, everyone here wants to go up and take photos with them. However, Xianyuan Farm has a rule that without permission, no one can come forward and take a photo with him. So, how can you be qualified to take photos with them? Of course there are ways, and there is more than one way. That is to participate in the various experience activities in the next farm, "brave forward", "happy circle" and so on. There will be various rewards for participating in these experience activities. Among them, it includes the opportunity to take photos with Qinglong and Baihu. After learning about this, many tourists felt cruel in their hearts, "No matter what kind of activity it looks like, in order to be able to take photos with Qinglong and Baihu, I have to fight!" "Go, go. Taking advantage of the fact that the activity has not yet started, let''s go to the activity site to take a look, get familiar with it, and strive to get rewards." "Yes, yes. We have come so early, so we have to have an advantage." "Haha! Go and go together." ... Wei Qing and his live broadcast team have been looking for live broadcast material in the crowd. The practical term "seeking" is not appropriate. Because there are so many materials that can be broadcast live, there is no need to look for it at all. The reason why Wei Qing and his team shuttled among the crowds just wanted to broadcast live broadcasts of all aspects of Xianyuan Farm as comprehensively as possible. But even so, they missed many wonderful shots. This made Wei Qing regretful, and had already prepared a few more sets of live broadcast equipment. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has been on the rise since the start of the live broadcast room. It is only 8:30 in the morning, and all activities on the farm have not yet started, and the number of viewers has exceeded 200,000. "There are so many people at the scene!" "The sacred bird show starts in the afternoon. What is in the morning? Can the host introduce them all?" "Yes, listening to the voices at the scene, many people are saying something like''Life and Death Judge'', which seems very interesting." "Host, quickly introduce us!" "..." The host was made a temporary guest appearance by Wei Qing. Seeing the audience''s messages, Wei Qing naturally wanted to meet the audience''s requirements. He had just understood the main process, so he explained the main process to the audience through the voice system in the live broadcast room. Finally, he said: "So now, while the event has not yet started. I will take everyone to the event site to take a look. Maybe after seeing the site, we will have some conjectures about the specific gameplay of the event." Audiences in the live broadcast room, after listening to the host introduce today''s process. All behaved very excited and looking forward to it. "Wow! I''m looking forward to it, "Judge of Life and Death" and "Brave Forward", it sounds very interesting to hear the names!" "Haha! It seems that there are other surprises besides the **** bird performance today!" "Hey! Fortunately I came so early. Those who are planning to come in the afternoon are afraid to miss a lot of wonderful things." "Don''t be gloating about misfortune, everyone, please inform your friends and tell them that the excitement has already begun, and you don''t have to wait until the afternoon. "..." ... "What about Linlin, why have you been here for so long and haven''t seen her yet?" Su Qing asked in the crowd. Li Fan replied somewhat proudly, with envy and hatred eyes all around him. Then he said, "That girl likes to be lively, I don''t know where she went crazy now. I haven''t seen her either." Su Qing nodded and said, "Then shall we go find her?" Li Fan said, "No, let her play with the bear kids first. Let''s go to the event now, hehe, I promise you will have a stomachache when you laugh later." Su Qing made a cut and said, "You won''t be a prank game, right?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course not, you will know later." ... Thank you very much, Dongfang Linglong for your reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 314： Feel the Yin Cao Jifu Entering the gate of the farm, about 200 meters in front of the farm, there is a flat area of ??about two acres. Now, the surrounding area of ??this flat land is full of tourists. This is the scene of the "Life and Death Judge" activity. "Wow! What is this?" Every tourist who just walked in, after seeing the scene inside, can''t help but let out such an exclamation. Because they thought they had arrived at the Yin Cao Jifu. I saw in the center of the flat ground, the entire "Life and Death Judge" experience event was set up, covering an area of ??about 300 square meters. It is divided into three passes, which are connected by corridors. The positions of the three passes are different, the first pass has the lowest position, the second pass is slightly higher, and the third pass is the highest. Viewed from the front, the positions of the three gates are connected together, which is exactly half a "z" shape. The name of each level is also different. The first pass: Guimen Pass; The second pass: Huangquan Road; The third pass: Naihe Bridge. Enter from the passage directly in front, step up a few steps, and reach the first pass, Guimen Pass. The height of Guimenguan from the ground is 1 meter. At the upper left of Guimen Pass is the second pass, Huangquan Road. Huangquan Road and Guimenguan are connected by a corridor with a length of about 5 meters and a slight slope. The height of Huangquan Road from the ground is 1.5 meters. At the upper right of Huangquan Road, which is also obliquely behind Guimen Pass, is the third pass, Naihe Bridge. Naihe Bridge and Huangquan Road are also connected by a corridor with a slight **** of about 5 meters. The height of Naihe Bridge from the ground is 2 meters. Just looking at the name of the pass, everyone suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. Coupled with the scene layout and color matching of the entire facility, it is obvious that it gives people a feeling of an underworld, and everyone feels the wind gusts. Of course, there are even more disturbing. That is, in each pass, there is a glaring judge sitting. The three judges were all wearing soft-winged gauze caps, round-necked gowns, large belts with rhino horns at their waists, crooked soap boots, and black faces and long beards. Only the color of the round neck robe is different. In the first pass, the judge of Guimen Pass is dark red. In the second level, the judge of Huangquan Road is dark brown. In the third level, the judge of Naiheqiao is black. Regardless of the surrounding environment, just looking at the activity scene of the "Life and Death Judge", everyone really feels like they have come to the Yin Cao Jifu. So, what is the specific gameplay of this so-called "life and death judge"? It''s very simple, that is: answer the question. The experiencer stood on the answering table at each pass and answered the questions given by the judge within the prescribed time. Those who answer correctly live; those who answer incorrectly die. Of course, this "dead" word needs to be enclosed in double quotes. The answering time for returning to the question is different for each pass. For the first level, the answering time of Guimenguan: 15 seconds. The second level, Huangquan Road''s answer time: 10 seconds. The third level, Naiheqiao''s answer time: 5 seconds. It can be seen that the higher the gate height, the shorter the answering time. So, what is "birth"? What is "death"? This is a question that every visitor present wants to know. Although the wind is gusty here, everyone''s enthusiasm seems to be enough to resist the wind, and many people are already eager to try. It''s just that you need to wait until 9 o''clock before the event will officially start. Now, there are still 20 minutes before the start. ... "What you saw just now was the whole event scene of the''Life and Death Judge''. How about? Do you feel chilly now? Haha! Actually, I also feel that way. However, the visitors at the scene don''t seem to feel that way. Many people are eager to try. I just briefly introduced the experience method of Life and Death Judge. The word''sheng'' is easy for us to guess, but we think it means that the answer is correct and passed smoothly. As for the word death, what exactly is the method of death? We still don''t know. After the activity starts later, we will come back to see what happened. Now, we will take you to the next event site to take a look. "Wei Qing said through the voice system in the live broadcast room. After speaking, Wei Qing and his live broadcast team rushed to the next event without stopping. At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 300,000. The picture seen through the video window and Wei Qing''s commentary brought everyone''s curiosity to the extreme. Of course, it is inevitable to feel a tinge of wind blowing. Because the whole "life and death judge" scene is really realistic. "It turns out that this is the scene of the''Life and Death Judge.'' Nimei, there really is a judge. The scene condemned life and death, it was very aggressive." "The layout of the scene is very realistic, especially the three judges, it really feels like they come from the Yin Cao Jifu." "This experience activity is interesting, and I don''t know who came up with it. I really admire it." "What I am most curious about now is, what kind of questions the judges will give later? Knowledge questions? Math questions?" "I''m also curious. However, the answer time is so short, it shouldn''t be too difficult." "..." ... At the entrance of the village, more and more cars drove into the parking lot. Tang Quan and Xie Peng walked out of the parking lot, looking at the crowded crowd and the magnificent farm gate, slightly frightened. Tang Quan said, "Old Xie, how long have we not been here? The changes here are too great." Xie Peng said with emotion: "Who said no. Let''s go, let''s go to the information desk and ask about the situation first." Tang Quan nodded and said, "Let''s go, there are so many people, it''s really lively today." ... "President, the popularity here is higher than we thought." Wei Zedong looked at the crowd around him, very surprised. Liu Ren smiled faintly, and said: "That kid''s thing, when is it in our expectation, that''s not normal." After Wei Zedong heard this, he thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was really the case. What time did that kid do not outside their accident? Ugh! At this moment, only a wry smile appeared on Wei Zedong''s face. "There seems to be a flow sheet over there, so let''s go over and get one. See what the kid did today?" Liu Ren said. "Well, let''s go. I want to know too." Wei Zedong said. ... "Lao Yang, shall we visit Mr. Zheng now, or will we go later?" Qin Lan turned to ask. Yang Jie looked around and said, "Wait later, let''s get acquainted with the environment, and by the way, find out where Elder Zheng lives?" "Well," Qin Lan nodded and continued: "It''s just that there are too many people, so I guess it''s hard to ask." Yang Jie smiled and said, "It''s okay, take your time, and don''t worry. The opening of the boy''s farm will not be dull if you think it will be easy, so we just took the opportunity to look around." Qin Lan gave Yang Jie a white look and said, "I know that your purpose of coming here is mainly for the farm of Li Fan." Yang Jie laughed and said, "Both are important, and both are important." ... "Lao Hu, there are too many people. How can I find Master Li Fan? How about you make a call?" Lao Liang said. Hu Fei was also slightly surprised, but soon felt that this was normal. Don''t use common sense to infer what the kid did. After hearing what Lao Liang said, he said: "Lao Liang, you have just arrived here, and you are too impatient. Let''s go around first, maybe there will be any surprises?" "Sure, then turn around first." After Hu Fei said this, Lao Liang and the others could only do so. However, they don''t think there will be any surprises. Non-calling is just some activities, performances, etc., they are all old routines, nothing new. ... Today is Monday, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 315： Why do we have to "brave" forward? Many tourists rushed to the scene of the "Brave Forward" event after they had time to understand what the "Life and Death Judge" was all about, and wanted to understand the situation here first. It''s just that many people watched it for a long time, and didn''t see anything. The scene of the "Brave Forward" event was diagonally opposite to the front right of the "Life and Death Judge". There was also a flat ground, but the terrain was slightly lower. If you walk quickly, it will take about 2 minutes. At this time, the tourists around the "Brave Forward" event were discussing each other. Everyone can''t quite understand, what does this "brave forward" mean? I saw strange devices placed in the center of the venue. These devices seem to be all made of plastic, separated by four platforms in the middle. The four platforms are also made of plastic and are about three meters long and two meters wide. Only the height is slightly different. The platform on the right is the lowest, with a height of about two meters. Go left one by one, one platform is slightly higher than the other, and the height of the fourth platform is about 2.5 meters. Each platform has a different color, from right to left are green, blue, cyan, and yellow. These are the four platforms in the middle, with a slightly larger platform at each end. The platform on the far right side is gray and has the same height as the green platform. There are steps for the upper and lower platforms beside it. The platform on the far left is purple, with the highest height, about 3 meters, and there are also steps beside it. Between these six platforms, there are some strange-shaped plastic devices. There is a device between every two platforms, a total of 5 devices. Look at the past from right to left. The first device, the device between the gray platform and the green platform, is a roller-shaped thing about 3 meters in length and 50 cm in diameter. The two ends of the roller are adjacent to the two platforms. Since the platform on the left is slightly higher, the drum tilts slightly to the right. The second device is something similar to a mattress. The length is also about 3 meters, the width is about 2 meters, and the thickness is about 30 cm. It looks like an enlarged mattress. The mattress is fixed at the same height as the platforms on both sides, suspended below, and the two ends of the mattress are also adjacent to the platforms on both sides. Also because the platform on the left is slightly higher, the mattress also tilts slightly to the right. In the third installation, the first thing you see is a wall structure. The length of the wall is equal to the distance between the blue and blue platforms, about 4 meters. The height is about 2 meters higher than the two platforms. On the wall, you can still vaguely see some traces of circles with a diameter of about 30 centimeters. In front of the wall, there is a road-type device about 20 cm wide connecting the blue and blue platforms. The two ends of the road are respectively connected to the blue and blue platforms, suspended below, and also slightly inclined to the right. The fourth device is also a roller type, but it is longer than the roller of the first device, about 5 meters in diameter, and about 50 cm in diameter. However, there are four large pendulums hanging above the drum, and the distance between the bottom of the large pendulum and the drum is about 30 cm. The fifth device is the device between the yellow platform and the purple platform. It is two large turntables of the same size, placed horizontally, the diameter of the turntable is about 4 meters. It is supported by a bracket at the center of the turntable, suspended around it, and basically the same height as the platforms on both sides. Under all these devices, there are soft cushions with a thickness of about 1 meter on all areas without dead ends. The cushions look very soft. What kind of experience is such a variety of weird devices? The tourists around were all talking about it, and they didn''t understand it. From the literal meaning of "brave forward", it should be the first device on the right from the experiencer, and bravely rushing to the highest purple stage on the far left. However, this does not seem to be difficult? Although the device looks weird, it should be easy to pass. Why is it necessary to "brave" forward? Also, the thick cushion below should prevent someone from falling from above and getting injured. But the point is, will anyone fall from it? The tourists around don''t understand! ... Wei Qing also didn''t understand. He coughed a little awkwardly, and then said through the voice system in the live broadcast room: "What we just saw is the scene of the''brave forward'' event. It doesn''t seem to be difficult. As for why it is necessary to''brave forward'' Chong? This is also temporarily unknown. However, dont worry. The event will begin soon, and everything will be clear at that time. Now, lets hurry up and go to the next event site." Wei Qing couldn''t figure it out, so the audience in the live broadcast room was even more confused. "This''brave forward'' is totally incomprehensible." "Nimei, can''t support people go to the people of Xianyuan Farm to ask clearly?" "Does these weird and weird devices hide some mystery?" "It should be, otherwise, it must have passed easily. But what''s the mystery?" "..." ... For the time being, it is not clear what is "brave forward", the tourists ran to the third event site, "Happy Circle". The activity site of the "Happy Loop" is diagonally opposite to the right front of "Brave Forward", walking briskly, which also takes about 2 minutes. The three event sites happened to form a triangle. Now, the scene of the "Happy Loop" event also surrounded a lot of people, and they were also whispering. However, this scene is much more concise than the previous two scenes. There are no facilities on the flat ground of Nuo Da. It''s just that in the center of the flat ground, a square area with a side length of about 10 meters is enclosed by an isolation belt. The ground in the area seems to be filled with all kinds of things. It''s just that now it''s covered with a layer of red cloth, and it doesn''t look too real. "What kind of experience is this?" The tourists around were a little sad to find that they didn''t understand the two complicated scenes just now. They are also not very clear about this simple scene now. Can this be fun to play? The tourists burst into tears. When they first saw the name of the event from the leaflet, they were at a loss. I thought everything would become very clear after I came in to see the event site. Who knows that now that I have watched the three event scenes, I am still confused and even more and more confused. However, this also aroused their curiosity even more. One by one secretly said in their hearts: "I don''t understand, right? Yes, you are amazing. I''ll see later, what exactly are you doing?" ... Thank you very much, my old friend Shiwai Xian Shen, once again 500 rewards! Thank you so much! (To be continued.) Chapter 316： Fairy Seal Fragment When the time came to 8:50, the number of tourists continued to increase. At present, tourists mainly gather in five places, the information desk, in front of the farm gate, and three event sites. The experience activities at the three event sites will be opened at the same time with 10 minutes left. Now, the work organization personnel at each event site have been in place, and the qualification qualifiers are about to begin. What is the "Qualification Preliminary"? It means that all tourists who want to break through the barrier must pass a small assessment before passing through the barrier. Only those who successfully pass can obtain the qualifications to break through. The three experience activities of "Life and Death Judge", "Brave Forward", and "Happy Looping" are the same. This is mainly because there are too many tourists. If there are no restrictions, anyone can directly pass through the barriers. Then the long queue is estimated to go around the event site a few times. With the qualification qualifiers, it''s different. Qualification qualifiers can be assessed by many people at the same time. Only those who pass the assessment can go to the entrance of the experience activity channel and wait in line to pass through the barrier. Now, the qualifying qualifiers have started 10 minutes earlier. ... The scene of the "Life and Death Judge" event. Now, at the front right of the field, the evaluation field for the preliminary round has been isolated with a barrier. The assessment site is rectangular, about 10 meters long and 8 meters wide. There is an entrance, an exit, and a customs clearance. The examiner who enters the examination venue from the entrance. The assessment failed and left from the exit. After passing the assessment, pass the customs clearance and go directly to the entrance of the "Life and Death Judge". Of course, those who fail the assessment can re-register and participate in the qualifying qualifiers again. At the entrance of the preliminary competition assessment venue, a staff member wearing work clothes with the words "Life and Death Judge" and a lavalier portable microphone said: "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the event site of''Life and Death Judge'' , The''Life and Death Judge'' is looking forward to everyone coming to pass the barrier. However, before registering, please read carefully the instructions and precautions next to the barrier to ensure your own safety. Of course, if you have any questions, you can ask me now. " "Excuse me, if the question is answered incorrectly, what is the how to die?" A male tourist in his 20s asked as soon as the staff members words came to an end. "This question is left to the first person who fails to pass the barrier, let''s tell everyone the answer." The staff member smiled slyly. The staff''s answer made the eager people around shudder for no reason. Those who are just about to sign up for the qualification qualifiers can''t help but hesitate a little, and don''t want to be the first passer. The scene of this event was originally gloomy, but now I don''t even know what the "death" is. It takes a certain amount of courage to be the first to break through. Because everything is unclear now, as the first passer-by, the probability of failure is obviously relatively high. If you fail, you have to use your own "death" to tell everyone how you "die" under the eyes of everyone. Damn! Why does this become more and more chilling the more I think about it? Suddenly, no one went to sign up. However, after a short time, several people said at the same time: "Haha! Since everyone is afraid to go, then let me be the first one." After someone took the lead, the enthusiasm of the crowd was immediately motivated. "What are you afraid of, I also sign up." "Yes, come here, I also sign up. I want to know how I dead now." "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a "pouch" sound around, and everyone''s enthusiasm rose instantly. The staff also couldn''t help but smiled: "Then, friends who have signed up, please enter the qualifying qualifier venue from here and participate in the qualification qualifier." "Good!" All the people who signed up agreed and entered the qualifying primaries one by one. "By the way, I want to ask. You only need to pass one level to receive the reward. Isn''t it?" a girl in her 20s asked. "Yes, if you pass the first level, you can choose one of the prizes. If you pass the second level, you can choose two. If you pass the third level, you can choose three." The staff replied. "So, will the''Xianyuan Seal Fragments'' mentioned in this leaflet also appear in the prizes?" asked another male tourist. The staff shook his head and said with a smile: "As the most precious item today,''Xianyuan Print Fragment'' will not appear in the prize list of any event. It will only appear randomly in various places in Xianyuan Farm. Branches on the side of the road. Go up, next to the trash can, in the level you pass through, etc. Places you can or cannot imagine may appear, and appear in different forms. Therefore, while you are playing, pay special attention to those around you. Its a very special thing. Pick it up and there may be surprises." "It turned out to be so, thank you!" said the male tourist just now. "Hey, my friend, please ask, what is''Xianyuan Seal Fragment''? Why don''t I know." A tourist next to him asked quickly. From the time he came to the farm till now, he has never heard of "Fragments of Immortal Destiny". "Don''t you know?" The male tourist was surprised just now, turned his head to look at the person who asked him the question, and continued, "Isn''t it stated in the leaflet? And the girls at the information desk, haven''t they also reminded me?" The man who asked the question smiled in a jealous way: "As soon as I got off the car, I heard many people saying that there was some strange experience activity in the farm, so I came in directly." "Then Qinglong and Baihu, have you not seen either?" The male tourist was a little speechless. "Qinglong? Baihu? What do you mean? Isn''t that a legendary spirit beast?" The man who asked the question looked confused. "Forget it, I can''t tell you a sentence or two. You''ll know when you go to the gate of the farm by yourself later. Let me first tell you about the''Fragment of Immortal Destiny''." The male tourist is still very much Passionate. "Hey, Chengcheng, thank you, thank you!" The man who asked the question quickly thanked him. ... "Xianyuan India Fragments" are the most precious items in the farm today. Will appear randomly in various places of the farm in various forms. There are many special uses. Today, you can redeem any rewards, some special rewards, you must pass the "Xianyuan Seal Fragments" to get them. The most important thing is that 100 pieces of "Xianyuan Seal Fragments" can be exchanged for the most precious "Xianyuan Seal". The "Xianyuan Seal" is a symbol of the distinguished guests of the Xianyuan Farm. Those who have the "Xianyuan Seal" will receive a 10% discount on all future consumption at the farm. This will also be the only discount method for Xianyuan Farm. Of course, it is estimated that it is impossible to gather 100 "Fragments of Immortal Destiny" today. However, it doesn''t matter. The "Shards of Immortal Destiny" that the tourists got today will not be recovered after redeeming the prizes, and tourists can take them home. In the future, Xianyuan Farm will continue to distribute "Xianyuan Seal Fragments" through other forms. Visitors can continue to collect, when will 100 pieces be collected, and when will they exchange for the "Xianyuan Seal". The "Fragments of Immortal Destiny Seal" and "The Immortal Destiny Seal" naturally all come from Li Fan''s Immortal Relationship Space. The products produced by Xianyuan Space are naturally impossible to be ordinary products. Both the "Xianyuan Seal Fragments" and the "Xianyuan Seal" are very exquisite. If a visitor gets the "Xianyuan Seal Fragment", he will definitely regard it as the most precious treasure. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 317： The first passer The "Life and Death Judge" qualification qualifier assessment venue. There are currently more than 100 people, divided into 10 groups, and are being assessed at the same time. If there are more people later, you can continue to increase the number of assessment groups. The assessment method is very simple. Everyone has 3 plastic **** with a diameter of about 10 cm in their hands. Everyone only needs to throw these 3 plastic **** into a plastic drum 2 meters ahead, and the **** will not pop out. Pass the assessment successfully. The diameter of the plastic drum is about 50 cm, and the depth is about 40 cm. The plastic drum is fixed at a height of half a meter above the ground by a fixing device, and the mouth of the drum is inclined at 30 degrees to the front. At first glance, this assessment is very simple, and the pass rate should be very high. But the fact is on the contrary, the pass rate is very low, less than 10%. why? Just look at the actual assessment of the people at the scene. Due to the excellent elasticity of the ball, the ball thrown into the barrel will easily pop out of the barrel. Most people can only throw in one ball, some people can''t even throw in one ball, and all three are bounced out. "Oh! Don''t use so much strength, but use cleverness." "Throw lower, lower, and let the ball slide in under the barrel." "It seems so simple, why are you still not going in?" "That''s it, how easy it is. I''ll sign up too, and I will show it to you." "..." The crowd onlookers saw the **** thrown by the examiners. Nine out of ten popped out of the barrel, and they all "pointed" loudly to the examiners how to throw them. In their opinion, this is very simple. However, only after trying it personally did I know how difficult it is to keep the ball in the barrel without ejecting it. Unless after a lot of practice, master the hand strength and skills of throwing the ball. Otherwise, it can only rely on luck. Now, everyone naturally does not have the opportunity to do a lot of exercises. So, it depends on luck. "Hey, what are those people doing? It looks very fun!" "Why are you so stupid? All three **** popped out." "Haha! That was the qualification qualifier for the''Life and Death Judge''. It was really interesting. Let''s go and sign up." Some tourists who had just approached said. As a result, more and more tourists began to sign up, wanting to personally verify whether the seemingly simple operation is really that difficult. Of course, this is also because of the assessment of throwing the ball, which looks very interesting. Even if you can''t pass it, it''s good to actually feel it. "Haha! I succeeded." A young man in his 20s exclaimed excitedly in the assessment venue. The staff at the scene quickly said: "Congratulations to this friend for being the first person to pass the assessment. You will be the first passer of the Life and Death Judge. Please go to the entrance of the Life and Death Judge through the Clearance Pass. "Okay! The guy did a good job, and finally someone passed." "Haha! Boy, you are the first one to break through, let me see how and what you do." The tourists around were applauded and booed. The young man who passed the test was also very excited, holding his fists and greeting the people around him, while heading to the entrance of the "Judge of Life and Death". The young man is like winning the final championship and walking to the highest podium. The young man''s beautiful scenery at this time also made some people around him envious. Especially those who participated in the assessment before the young man, but failed, "Oh! What a pity, I just threw in the first two balls, but the last one bounced out. Otherwise, the people with the scenery should be the ones at this time. It''s me. Alas! What a pity." ... Like the "Life and Death Judge" event site, the "Brave Forward" and "Happy Loop" sites are also undergoing qualification qualifiers. The method of assessment is also the same as that of the "Life and Death Judge", and the situation of the assessment is naturally the same as that there. Now, people continue to pass the assessment one after another. Although the passing rate of the assessment is low, there are many people participating in the assessment. Naturally, there will be many people who can pass the assessment. "Brave forward" here, the first to pass the test, and also the first to break through, is a young girl in her 20s. The girl is tall and beautiful. While making the eyes of the male compatriots around him fiery, they also secretly ashamed, "A group of big masters want a young and beautiful woman to be the first to go through the barrier. It''s not ridiculous." Especially this seemingly smooth "brave forward", it always makes everyone feel that something is wrong, and they are always hanging in their hearts. At this time, many young male tourists want to go up and say to the girl, "Sister, brother is willing to take your place in the first place, just ask for a hug. Oh, no, ask for nothing. Of course, its best to have a hug. ." It''s just that, looking at the girl''s excited expression, people are probably not willing. Oh, forget it. It''s not bad to have such a beautiful girl through the barriers. ... The number of people on the "Happy Ring" side is slightly smaller. After all, from the perspective of appearance, it is obvious that this side cannot be compared with the two event scenes over there. However, the small number is also relative. Now, the qualification qualifiers here are also in full swing. The first experiencer was also a young woman in her 20s. It''s just that compared with the woman just now, this woman is a bit worse in terms of body and appearance. At this time, the woman is standing at the forefront of the population in the "Happy Ring" channel, and she is also full of excitement and anticipation. In addition, there is a hint of pride. Among so many people, the first one to pass the assessment is indeed proud of the qualifications. ... The "Life and Death Judge" is outside the qualifying qualifiers. Wei Qing said through the voice system in the live broadcast room: "Now what everyone sees is the qualification qualifier for the''Life and Death Judge'' event. How about it? Do you feel very interesting? At the same time, I am also curious about why such a simple assessment has passed the rate. But so low? Haha! I tell you. This thing seems simple, but it is not easy to operate. Lets not hide it from everyone, I just tried it once, and only one of the three **** did not pop out. Its really very impressive. difficult!" The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has now exceeded 600,000, and its growth rate is getting faster and faster. The speech area is naturally getting more and more lively, and all kinds of messages are "swiping" straight up. "Oh! This qualifier looks very interesting, is it really that difficult?" "I regret not going to the scene. It''s just a qualifying qualifier that is already so interesting. Then what should the subsequent activities look like?" "I regret it! I really admire the owner of Xianyuan Farm more and more. Regardless of the quality of the vegetables grown in the farm, he is also a top expert based on his ability to plan activities." "Now that those are useless, let''s discuss whether this qualifier is really that difficult." "Yes, yes. I think, this is actually, ah, not easy to say..." "..." ... Friends, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 318： If you fail to pass the level, you will "die" In front of the "Life and Death Judge" qualifying qualifier venue. Li Fan looked at Su Qing and looked at the venue with joy, with a look eager to try, and said cheerfully: "Qingqing, do you want to try it?" "What about you? Are you going?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "I won''t go anymore. Even if I close my eyes and throw around, I will definitely get hits. I won''t go out of the limelight." Su Qing gave him a blank look, and didn''t doubt what he said, and said, "Well, then I will try. If you haven''t thrown it in, you are not allowed to laugh at me." "Go, go, I won''t laugh at you. Hehe!" Don''t get me wrong, this is not what Li Fan said. "Your girl is getting smaller and smaller, I''ll educate you later." Li Fan said to the little girl "viciously". This girl didn''t know what came to them, so the little girl said that sentence just now. Su Qing''s face blushed slightly, and he hesitated a little before heading to the registration office. "Brother, I, I want to go too." The little girl didn''t mind Li Fan''s "threat" at all, and shook Li Fan''s hand, begging. "Go, children can''t participate, just watch it by the side. Cheer up for the teacher later." Li Fan quickly said, this is not a game that children can experience. However, they can experience the "Happy Loop". "Oh, I got it." The little girl pouted and said with some anger. Soon, it was Su Qing''s turn to participate in the assessment. She took three **** in her hand and felt it. The weight of the ball is not too light, it should be easy to throw in. "Teacher, come on, come on!" The little girl exclaimed excitedly, her sulking appearance has long since disappeared. "Wow! There is such a stunning beauty." When the surrounding men saw Su Qing, they all exclaimed in their hearts. Then, either blatantly or dodging fiery eyes, all focused on Su Qing''s body. This is definitely the first beauty they have seen in reality in their lives. Why is it in reality? Because they have seen another stunning beauty on the Internet, TV or magazines. That is the goddess in the dreams of countless Chinese men: Tang Ying. Only Tang Ying can keep pace with the woman in front of her in body and appearance. The men''s gaze, Su Qing had long been accustomed to it, and had no effect on her. Very calmly, he threw the **** in his hands one by one. The results were not the worst, one goal was scored and two **** bounced out. Li Fan was also used to seeing Su Qing''s fiery eyes from the men around. This guy is not only not angry, but also secretly proud. Su Qing returned to Li Fan, glared at Li Fan a little angrily, and said, "What do you make it so difficult for?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s not difficult, it won''t work." ... "Lao Bai, Lao Liu, look at it quickly. The judge of''Ghost Gate,'' why do I look so much like Old Zheng?" Han Zhong said suspiciously. "Although he is wearing a soft-winged veil and a big beard. However, it should be Mr. Zheng." Bai Yi said, also very surprised. "The judge turned out to be Elder Zheng, which is really surprising. Also, the latter two judges are also familiar, who are they?" Liu Yuan also said. "It seems that Mr. Zheng has a very happy life here!" Han Zhong said with emotion. Both Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded in agreement. ... "Lan Lan, I don''t think we need to find someone to find out where Zheng Lao lives. Look, who is the judge at the''Ghost Gate''?" Yang Jie said. "The judge of the''Ghost Gate''?" Qin Lan looked intently in confusion, "Are you saying that it is Mr. Zheng? It''s impossible, right?" Yang Jie smiled and said: "It is indeed Elder Zheng, but it is indeed surprising. Elder Zheng still has this playfulness." Qin Lan said: "So, Zheng Lao must have been very happy here. Otherwise, he would not agree to Li Fan to play the judge. However, it does seem to be very interesting." Yang Jie nodded and said, "The mountains, the water, and the scenery are good here, and it is very lively every day. It is normal for Mr. Zheng to have a good time here. By the way, would you like to experience the qualifying contest? Qin Lan hesitated and said, "It''s all young people playing, I won''t go." Yang Jie smiled and said, "It''s true that they are all young people, but you are also young. You said you are only in your 20s, and you think no one will doubt it." Qin Lan gave Yang Jie a helpless look, and said, "People of this age are not serious." However, having said that, there is still a joy that cannot be concealed on his face. After hesitating for a while, Qin Lan said: "Then I will try, I am really curious if it is really that difficult?" ... The qualifying qualifiers at the three event sites are still going on. And the time has quietly arrived at 9 o''clock in the morning. The scene of the "Life and Death Judge" event. All the staff at the scene received the instruction to "formally open the event" through the use of miniature headsets. Afterwards, all nodded slightly, they were already prepared. The staff member who had just spoken walked to the entrance of the passageway. At this time, dozens of people were already queuing here. The staff walked to the front and stood beside the first passer. This is the first young man who has just successfully passed the assessment. The staff member looked at the young man and suddenly smiled, "Are you ready?" Because he wears a miniature microphone, everyone around him can hear his voice. "Is this about to begin?" After hearing this, everyone was refreshed, and then all their eyes gathered. The young man who was about to break through the barrier clearly knew that the barrier was about to begin. He suddenly felt a little nervous, but he bit the bullet and said, "Ready." "Very good!" The staff member smiled, "Then, please step onto the barriers now." The entry platform is half a meter high in front of the entrance of the entry passage. Walk straight along the entry platform for 3 meters, and then step on the vertical distance of 1 meter high steps, you will reach the first pass "Ghost Pass". There, a judge wearing a soft-winged veil, a dark red round-neck gown, and a black face and long beard was waiting for him. The young man took a deep breath and stepped onto the barrier resolutely under the gaze of everyone around him. The staff smiled and stepped onto the barriers, and then said: "Since you are the first barrier to break through, I will make a special note now. Friends in line behind and friends outside, please pay attention. I just said This time." When everyones eyes were focused, the staff nodded and continued: Each pass has an answering table, and the passer must stand on the answering table to answer questions. There is only one question at each pass, and the question will be displayed in the pass. On the LCD screen in front of the person. Of course, it will also be displayed on the large LCD screen above the gate at the same time, so everyone below us can see it. The trespasser must complete the answer within the specified time or the like. When you answer correctly, the judge will light up the green light for you to pass the level, and then you can go to the next level. If the green light is not on, it means your answer is incorrect. However, don''t panic, you can continue to answer. The red light will light up until the time for answering the questions stipulated by each pass is over. If the red light is on, it means that you have failed to pass the level. If you fail to pass the level, you will naturally..." the staff member said here, stopping on purpose. "Dead!" The people around, very cooperatively helped the staff take the words. Then there was a burst of laughter. "Thank you, thank you everyone! It seems that everyone already knows, so I won''t say more." The staff first thanked everyone around him, then looked at the young man and smiled: "Do you know everything? ?" The young man suddenly felt that the staff''s smile was a bit hideous. There seemed to be countless voices in my mind, "Are you all clear?...Do you..." A faint wind blew, the young man shook his head quickly, and said, "I''m clear, I''m all clear!" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 319： The audience laughed "Okay, it seems that our first passer is full of confidence. So, now we invite the first brave passer to step into the ghost gate. Our experience of passing the pass will begin now!" the staff said passionately. "Okay, okay! It''s finally started." "Haha! We have been waiting for a long time." "Lets get started, lets see what the death method is?" The crowd around were applauded and roared, and the atmosphere of the scene came to a climax in an instant. The lively and joyous scene has also attracted the attention of many tourists who have just entered the farm. They trot over here, wanting to see what''s going on? Of course, in addition to the roaring noises, there were also many cheering and cheering voices. "Come on, boy!" "The young man is so good!" "Wow! So handsome!" I don''t know if the last words worked, the young man waved at the crowd, and then marched toward: Guimen Pass! ... As the young man stepped towards the ghost gate, Wei Qing''s live broadcast team also pointed the camera at the young man and gave the man a close-up of his face. This is a face that is resolute and resolute! Uh, well, the words are too exaggerated. In fact, it is a slightly nervous face, plus a trace of confusion, and a little cautious face. Naturally, Wei Qing would not miss such a wonderful moment. Through the language system in the live broadcast room, he said: "Everyone pays attention, everyone pays attention. Now the first passer-through has stepped into the ghost gate. Then, waiting for his ending is'' ''Life'' or''death''? Let us wait and see." Now, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has rapidly exceeded the 2 million mark. "Haha! The close-up I just gave, this first passer is very cautious!" "That''s for sure, that''s the''Ghost Gate Closed''." "I don''t know how many levels he can pass?" "There are still a few levels, I don''t think he can pass the first level." "I think he can pass the first level, and he should die in the second level, on the''Huangquan Road''." "I am optimistic about this young man. I think he can pass at least two levels. At most he will die in the third level, on the''Naihe Bridge''." "..." ... "Life and death judge" scene. The first young man to break through the barrier naturally did not know that his fate had been judged in advance by the audience in the live broadcast room. He was a little nervous and cautiously stepped onto the steps of "Ghost Gate", entered "Ghost Gate", and came to the judge wearing a deep red round-necked robe. His cautious appearance caused the people around him to laugh without malicious intent. No way, he is really watching the audience now, everyone''s eyes are on him. Of course, there are more than 2 million people staring directly at him. After entering the "Ghost Gate", the young man stood on the answering platform. The answering table is located on the edge of the "Ghost Gate", and it may fall down if you are not careful. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you fall, you won''t get hurt. Because the area a few meters wide below is covered with thick cushions, which are still very soft. After falling down, he will be judged as a failure to break through. However, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to fall. In "Ghost Pass", the judge sat blankly facing the audience in front of him. On its left hand side, there is a 40-inch LCD screen. The questions that the passer needs to answer will be displayed on it. Of course, it will also be displayed on the super large LCD screen at the same time for the onlookers to watch. Two indicator lights, one red and one green, are on the top of the display screen viewed by the passer, which can be seen by the passer and the audience. At this moment, the judge said blankly: "You are the first passer, so explain, the time to read the question is 2 seconds, and the time to answer the question is 15 seconds. Let''s start now!" A portable microphone is also clipped on the judge''s collar. Everyone around him can also hear his words. The area where the trespasser is standing is also treated with amplifying effect. His answer can also be heard by everyone around him. As soon as the judge''s words came to an end, there was an exclamation from all around. Everyone saw that the soft rubber super sledgehammer, which was originally erected vertically in front of the young man, suddenly rose up high. "Wow! Why did such a big hammer suddenly rise? What is this going to do?" "Is it going to hit someone? Isn''t it." "It seems that I suddenly understand, what kind of death method specifically is?" "I seem to have guessed it too. Don''t be so exaggerated." "..." The people around, especially those who were waiting in line at the entrance of the passage, suddenly felt a bit cold and whizzing around their necks. The young man naturally saw it, and the super sledgehammer in front of him suddenly rose high. Moreover, his feeling is much stronger than that of the people below. Because that super sledgehammer is hanging right in front of his head now, and it feels like it will fall down at any time, bringing him an inexplicable sense of pressure and tension. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to think about what the big hammer is for? Because the answer has already begun. Moreover, he only has 2 minutes to read the questions. At this moment, the question has been displayed on the LCD screen: "Excuse me, how can I make ice turn into water in the fastest way?" "Let''ice'' become''water''? What is the problem! The method is very simple, and there are many ways! Which one should I answer?" The young man faced this strange question, quickly Think in the brain. The people around did not have time to think about the big hammer at this time. They were also baffled by this question and whispered to each other. This one said it was roasted with fire, the other said it was put in the sun, and some people said it was hit with a hammer. It was so lively for a while. I just don''t know, how did the man who said "smash with a hammer" come up with it? Was it inspired by the big hammer raised high? ... Of course, the people who were baffled by this question were far more than the people at the scene. The live broadcast room is also very lively now. "What kind of question is this? There are many ways to do it. How do I need to answer this?" "There are many ways, but what people ask is''use the fastest way.'' The key is the word''fastest''." "I know that, then what do you say is the fastest way?" "This, this, there seems to be no standard answer." "Haha! I know the answer. It is definitely the quickest way to throw ice on the sun." "Haha! Listening to the voice at the scene, it seems that someone is saying smash with a hammer. Ouch! Its ridiculous to me." "..." ... In "Ghost Gate", the young man didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly replied: "Use, roast with fire." Ok? Is the green light off? Then come again, "Put it, put it under the sun to dry it." Is the green light still off? I''ll do it again, "Bake it on the fire in the sun." The green light is still not on? I also came, "Bake with a high fire under the sun... with a strong fire... with a sun fire... with a samaya real fire... use, use, use Nimei! What kind of fire do you need to use?" Seeing the time decrease every second, the young man became more anxious, and his mind became more and more blank. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" At this time, both the people on the scene and the millions of viewers in the live broadcast room had already laughed. Of course, there is no malicious in this kind of laughter. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 320： The answer to subversive thinking There was a lot of laughter from everyone around. It''s just that when everyone is laughing, they can''t help but wonder, what is the correct answer? The answer of the young man was still very good, even the "Samaya Real Fire" came out. Why doesn''t the green light come on? The young man in "Ghost Pass" wants to know more than everyone at the scene, why the green light is not on? It''s just that he hasn''t waited until he thinks it through that the countdown time has changed from "15 seconds" to "0 seconds." Suddenly, the red light flickered and the level failed. "Failed?" The young man had just thought about the problem when he heard a scream from the scene. Then, a huge hammer rapidly enlarged in his pupils. "Ah!" The young man had only time to let out an instinctive exclamation, and then he heard a "bang!" The young man suddenly felt that he was flying, just facing upwards. "Ah~!" Accompanied by the exclamation of the crowd and the young man himself, the young man''s body drew a perfect arc in the air. Two seconds later, he slammed heavily on the soft cushion 3 meters away and bounced a few times. The eyes of everyone on the scene followed the young man, making a perfect arc. The crowd let out a long sigh of relief until the young man landed on the soft cushion. From the time the red light began to flash, to the time the young man flew out of the "ghost gate", it took only one second before and after. It can be seen that the big hammer fell down at a very fast speed, knocking people out. Of course, due to the special material of the big hammer, it hits people. People don''t feel pain, but there is an instinctive sense of fear just before the sledgehammer hits the body. Whether this fear is strong or weak, I am afraid that it will vary from person to person. What it looks like, only the person involved knows best. The young man fell on the cushion, and after two bounces, he suddenly got up. The expression on his face was a little confused, a little confused, and a little excited, anyway, it was quite rich. "Hey! Boy, how do you feel?" Several people asked in unison. The young man walked off the soft cushion, came to the exit, rubbed his face with both hands, and said: "I was very anxious when answering the question, my mind was a little blank. The moment the big hammer fell, I was a little scared. However, now I feel very happy. Yes. Especially in the process of flying, it''s so cool. I have to register again and go again." "So cool?" The young man''s answer left everyone speechless. However, when you think about it, this seems to be really exciting. Especially after being smashed into the air, what does it feel like flying in the air? I can''t imagine it, I''m afraid that only by experiencing it in person can you know the answer. Some guys who like excitement think more. The height of the first pass "Ghost Gate" is only 1 meter, and it was smashed so far. If this is smashed out from the 2m high level 3 "Naihe Bridge", how far will it be able to fly? Shouldn''t it feel better? Of course, the most important thing is that you have to get to the third level. So, after everyone understood what the "death" method was when they failed to break through the barriers. The number of people who signed up to pass through the barriers has not only not decreased, but has increased rapidly. It seems that everyone wants to experience it for themselves, how cool is this "death"? "Haha! Looks very exciting, I also want to fly." "I want to go, and I want to fly down on the''Naihe Bridge''." "Cut! Let''s talk about it when you get the''Naihe Bridge''." "Also to the''Naihe Bridge'', let''s pass the qualifiers first and get the qualifications to pass the level." "Uh, I forgot about this. I have just tried it once. Nimei, I won''t score a goal." "Hurry up and sign up, more and more people are signing up!" "..." ... The moment the young man flew out, he was screaming now. The audience in the live broadcast room also exclaimed, and the exclamation sounded at the same time in many parts of the country. This has caused the audience population in the live broadcast room to surge again, and it has now exceeded 5 million. This made Wei Qing tremble with excitement. It was only 9 o''clock at the scene, and the number of spectators had exceeded 5 million, which was much better than expected. You know, in the live room of the qd music live broadcast platform, the number of simultaneous online viewers is recorded as 15 million. This is also the record of all live broadcast platforms in China. Now, in Wei Qing''s live broadcast room, to break this record, obviously can''t wait long. Can Wei Qing not be excited? The content of the live broadcast and the rapid increase in the number of people in Wei Qing''s live broadcast also attracted the attention and attention of the senior leaders of qd music headquarters. The senior leaders of the headquarters personally ordered to gather all the resources of qd music and promote it. Due to the powerful influence of qd music, more and more people are aware of the Wei Qing live room that is now live. Including many celebrities, as well as some people who usually don''t watch live broadcasts. Excited Wei Qing said through the voice system in the live broadcast room: "Presumably everyone just saw it. Our first passer flew out bravely. It turned out to be''death'', how about it? Do you feel it? Very exciting? Anyway, I find it very exciting, and I really want to fly. Unfortunately, the qualifiers are a bit difficult for me." "It turns out that this is''death''. Don''t say it, it seems that it feels really good." "Oh! Seems to experience it for yourself." "But, what is the answer to this question? Isn''t it because there is no answer, is it deliberately punishing?" "The answer should be announced at the scene soon, let''s watch it." "..." ... The audience in the live broadcast room wanted to know the answer, and everyone at the scene also wanted to know the answer. They are now very curious about the answer. Fortunately, you dont have to wait too long. When the passer fails, the answer to the question will be published on the big screen in time. Now, the answer has come out. It''s just this answer that makes everyone feel that their own thoughts can no longer keep up with this era. The answer is: "Remove the of the word ice." "Oh, let me go! What''s the answer!" "Remove the in the word ice, this Nima is really water." "Haha! Laughing at me, this Nima is really the fastest way to turn ice into water. Who asked this question? Nima is so talented." "I''m not convinced by anyone now, so I''ll take the man who gave the question. How did you come up with this?" "This answer is too unexpected. Who can answer it? However, this question is indeed very interesting." "..." The answer to this subversion of thinking caused everyone to be stunned, but after they woke up, they laughed. This Nima is so talented! Moreover, the answer to this subversion of thinking also made everyone feel bright before their eyes, as if something had been opened in their minds. For a while, everyone''s eyes were full of brilliance, and they were full of expectations for the next question. "What''s your answer! No one can answer it." After Su Qing finished speaking, she squeezed Li Fan''s arm hard. Li Fan laughed and said, "Why? Do you feel that your thinking is no longer keeping up with the times?" Su Qing took a sip, and said: "Our normal thinking is indeed not keeping up with the era of weird people like you." However, despite Su Qing''s words, his eyes are also full of splendor. ... The viewers in the live broadcast room were also severely "educated" by this answer. After the reaction was over, the screen refresh mode was turned on again. "I serve, I serve, I serve greatly!" "Who asked this question? Please accept my worship." "Live, live! I feel that my thinking is suddenly alive. I will be able to answer this question again." "Don''t brag upstairs, the next question will come right away, I see if you can answer it." "..." (To be continued.) Chapter 321： This time, fly farther The scene of the "Life and Death Judge" event. After the first young man who broke through the barrier failed, the second one, who was also a young man, also stepped onto the "Ghost Gate" under everyone''s attention. After standing on the answering table, the man carefully looked at the big hammer hung in front of him. Don''t let him think about it, the answer has already begun. "Excuse me: In the race, if you succeed in surpassing the second place. Then, how many are you now?" This question is simple. The man was overjoyed and replied directly without thinking: "First place." Then, the man confidently waited for the green light to turn on. However, after a second, the green light did not turn on. After two seconds, the green light is still off. what happened? Is the answer wrong? Impossible, surpassing the second place, not the first place, how many places will it be? The green light didn''t come on for a long time, and the man suddenly panicked, and his head turned quickly. However, at this time, due to the panic, his head is already a little awkward. The first reaction of the people around was also the first place. Like the man who answered the question, they thought this question was too simple and 100% passed. Of course, this question is really simple, but everyone hasn''t reacted to it for a while. Huh? The green light is not on. The man who answered the question was confused, and everyone around was equally confused. "Oh! No. Not first, or second." A voice suddenly shouted out of the crowd. "Still second?" The sudden voice made everyone startled, and then suddenly realized. Nimei is still second. "Second place, or second place, young man quickly answer!" "Young man, the answer is still second!" "Young man, hurry up!" Seeing that the man who broke through the barrier hadn''t reacted yet, everyone shouted loudly. This is not against the rules, and everyone onlookers can give the passer an answer. However, the man who broke through the barrier obviously did not hear the shouts of the crowd. He looked at the dwindling countdown signs and the big hammer hanging high in front of him, and he felt anxious. However, the more anxious, the more blank his head. Seeing that there is not much time left. "5, 4, 3, 2..." The red light was about to turn on. "Oh!" The people all around sighed, already imagining the trajectory of the man flying out in his heart. However, at this critical moment, the man didn''t know whether he suddenly woke up or he heard the voices of everyone on the scene. Suddenly replied loudly: "Second place!" At the same time the mans voice ended, the countdown also happened to be displayed as "0". Is the red light on or the green light on? Suddenly there was a strange silence on the scene, and everyone was staring at two lights, one red and one green. Some timid girls even half-squinted to look at the two lights. Moreover, his hands were still folded on his chest, his fists clenched, his body leaned back slightly, an absolute defensive posture. These two lights will determine the fate of the man. Was it a successful pass, or received a free ticket to go home? How will the judge choose? Suddenly, under everyone''s gaze, the green light turned on. "Yay!" Now there was a burst of cheers, and many people even clapped each other to celebrate. I don''t know, I thought who won the championship in what competition. ... The lively atmosphere of the scene made the envy of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. They also mentioned their hearts to their throats just now, and after the green light came on, they breathed a sigh of relief. They also want to find someone to give a high-five and share their joy. What a pity! They can only give high fives to the keyboard. Fortunately, however. They watched the live webcast, not the live TV. In the speech area of ??the live broadcast room, they can also speak, and they can also convert their feelings and feelings into words for others to see. Although I can''t feel the atmosphere at the scene, but fortunately, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room is much larger than that at the scene. Their speeches can be seen by millions of people, and finally they can find a little comfort. It can also reduce the envy index of everyone on the scene a little bit. It''s just that it''s only lowered a little. "I still want to go to the scene!" This is the common voice of millions of viewers at this time. ... The green light suddenly turned on, which also gave the man who was passing through the barrier a long sigh of relief. A heart''s "puff-puff-puff" beats wildly, much faster than before the green light turned on. He glanced carefully at the high-hanging hammer again, and then quickly walked off the answering table, passed through the "Ghost Gate", and came to the corridor leading to the "Huangquan Road". In the corridor, he stayed for a few seconds, waved to the crowd onlookers, and made a gesture of thanks. Then he took a deep breath and walked along the corridor to "Huangquan Road". The man has just stepped onto Huangquan Road. The judge of "Huangquan Road", wearing a soft-winged veil and dark brown round-neck gown, stroked his long beard with his right hand, and said cheerfully, "Young man, welcome to Huangquan Road." Uh, whether it''s the man who broke through the barrier, the people on the scene, or the audience in the live broadcast room. There was no reaction for a while. Is the judge of "Huangquan Road" and the judge of the previous "Ghost Pass" in the same yamen? This difference is too big. From the beginning to the present, the judge of "Ghost Gate" has been motionless and expressionless. And this one? It feels like the host is welcoming guests to the house. The key is, is anyone willing to visit Huangquan Road as a guest? "Oh, let me go. Isn''t this judge a fake?" "Haha! I''m so happy, this judge is definitely a temporary worker, and he still doesn''t quite adapt to the role of judge." "What a funny judge, what a lovely old man." Whether it was live or in the live broadcast room, everyone was amused by the judge who played cards in an unreasonable manner. Li Fan couldn''t help but smile, this old man is really an old naughty boy. ... Others are happy, but the man who breaks through the barrier doesn''t have time to have fun. After he froze for a while, he said, "Uh, thank you!" His answer naturally caused everyone to laugh again. "Young man, don''t be nervous. My question is not difficult, and you still have 3 seconds to read the question, and 10 seconds to answer the question. Well, that''s enough." The judge continued to laugh. "Oh, okay." The man replied, and then stood on the answering platform. He himself has not figured out what kind of mood he should be now. The answering table on "Huangquan Road" is 1.5 meters above the cushion. Flying out from here is definitely farther and cooler than the "Ghost Gate". "Well, it should be like this." Few people thought of it like this in their hearts. After the man stood up, the judge said: "Please answer the question." "Xiao Chen is a policeman, but his son never calls him "Dad". May I ask: Why is this?" When the man saw the question, it seemed that it was not difficult to answer. And the time was only 10 seconds, and he didn''t allow him to think too much, and hurriedly replied: "Because my son is dumb." It''s just that the green light is off. With one experience, the man didn''t let one panic this time. Seeing that the green light was not on, he quickly replied: "My son has never seen him." The green light is still off. The man said again: "His son is not filial." The green light is still off. The man wanted to answer again, but time was running out. The expected green light did not turn on, but the red light turned on. Accompanied by everyone''s regrets, the second man who broke through the barrier also received a free ticket to go home. Moreover, he flew farther than the first man. ... Thank you very much, old friends for a good reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 322： Beauty wants to break through In the regret of everyone, the second man who broke through the barrier also ended his journey through the barrier with a perfect arc. However, because he passed the first level, the man got a chance to choose a reward. He is also the "Life and Death Judge" activity, the first person to get the opportunity to choose a reward. Therefore, even though he was defeated in the second level, the man was not at all frustrated, and he was ready to go to the reward area to select rewards. Of course, before choosing the reward, what he wants to know is the answer to this question. This is what everyone at the scene and all the audience in the live broadcast room want to know. Judging from the answer to the first question, everyone knows this question, and you must subvert your thinking before you know the correct answer. The kind of thinking that the guy just answered should be wrong. But how can this be subverted? Everyone found that although they already knew that they wanted to subvert their thinking, they still couldn''t subvert the past. They racked their brains and still couldn''t think of an answer. Ugh! Forget it, just wait for the answer to be announced on the screen. This can''t be answered by a normal person at all. At this time, the answer was announced on the big screen: "Xiao Chen is a female police officer. It is natural that her son cannot call Dad, he should call Mom." "Hold the fuck, it turned out to be like this, this is really not what normal thinking can think of." "Oh! Our thinking is too directional and we haven''t let go." "Yes, when it comes to the police, our thinking is already male. In addition, there is a trap behind the title,''Never called him dad,'' which invisibly deepens this default thinking. No wonder we can''t answer." "You know you want to subvert your thinking, but this thinking is not easy to subvert!" "..." After the answer was announced, there was no surprise there was another round of discussion at the scene. After seeing the answer, everyone suddenly realized, and they all wondered in their hearts, "Why do you suddenly realize after seeing the answer and can''t figure it out by yourself? It doesn''t seem to be too difficult. Maybe it''s because we have too little contact with this kind of questions. Contact with a few more questions like this, maybe we can get the answer more easily. Well, it must be like this." Everyone is thinking like this, the third passer has already stepped onto the "Ghost Gate". When everyone saw it, they were all refreshed, staring at the big screen intently, wanting to see what the next question would look like? They feel that they have mastered the knack for answering the question, and they should be able to answer the next question. It''s not just the people at the scene who think so, but the millions of viewers in the live broadcast room also think so. They are full of confidence in themselves, and the answer to the next question is bound to be obtained. Now, let''s ignore everyone here, can you answer the next question? Let''s return the time to 9 o''clock in the morning to take a look at the activities of "Brave Forward" at the beginning. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the number of onlookers on the "brave forward" side was no less than that on the "life and death judge" side. And the people here are even more anxious, especially at the entrance to the pass, those people who are waiting in line to pass, feel hanging in their hearts. Especially the tall beauty at the top of the line, she looked at the weird devices in the venue, and her chest throbbed. However, even though I was nervous, there was a lot of excitement on the beauty''s face. The first one to break through, and she is still a tall beauty, that is absolutely eye-catching! The beauty is quite confident about her figure and appearance. Of course, this is indeed the case. The beauty at the front of the team is indeed the only focus in the eyes of everyone present. It is also the focus of Wei Qing''s live broadcast team. The live broadcast equipment here is a set of backup equipment, the effect is far not as good as the main equipment. But there is no way. Wei Qing and the others only prepared a set of main live broadcast equipment, and these activities were started at the same time. The main live broadcast device can only choose to broadcast one event site. Fortunately, although the equipment is spare, the live broadcast personnel are professional. Through professional live broadcast technology, some equipment differences can be made up, and the quality of the picture presented in the live broadcast room is also good. Since the three events are live broadcast at the same time, there are actually three video windows in the live room, one main window and two sub-windows. The main and sub-windows are switched by the audience themselves. Now, there are also many viewers whose main video window is here. Seeing the beauties in the lens, all eyes are bright. "Oh, let me go. Beauty! Beauty is the first one to go through the level?" "What are these men doing in the back? How can you let such a delicate beauty be the first to go through the level? If I''m behind, I''ll definitely swap places with the beauty." "This''brave forward'' scene seems to be easy. If the beautiful girl is the first, it''s the first one. It''s easy anyway." "That''s true, then I will forgive the boys in the back. Moreover, the first one is to make beautiful women seductive, which is not bad." "..." "Brave forward" event scene. There are more staff here than the "Life and Death Judge". Because the venue here is bigger and there are more passes. Now, the experience of breaking through here has also begun. The staff in charge of the work came to the forefront of the team and their eyes brightened when they saw the first passer-by, a tall beauty. However, his face was a little weird right away. Is it really good to let such a beautiful beauty be the first to break through the level? You know, those barriers now seem to be a smooth route, but that''s because the barriers have not yet been activated. After a while, once these passes are activated, it is estimated that this beauty will not be as excited as she is now. The staff member looked at the boys behind the beauties, and sighed in his heart, "My fellow males are not up to you!" After sighing, he said: "Congratulations to this beauty for being the first passer-by, are you ready?" The beauty looked at him and nodded gently and said, "Well, it''s ready." The staff also nodded and said, "Okay, then please join me on the stage." The entry platform is the gray platform on the far right. "Okay." The beauty nodded again, and together with the staff, through the steps beside the gray platform, boarded the gray platform. The gray platform is about 2 meters high. After the beauty climbed up, she looked down. Seeing the eyes of all the people present, they all looked at themselves, their complexion couldn''t help but blush, and they became more and more nervous. The staff member smiled and said: "You are the first one to break through, so I will talk about some related matters. Please listen carefully to the following friends. Our''Brave Forward'' is divided into 5 levels, passing the third level. After the pass, you can get one chance to receive rewards. Pass the fourth pass, get twice. Pass the fifth pass, naturally get three chances to receive rewards. Every passer-through starts from the pass-passing platform where we are standing now, and passes through various obstacles to reach the highest purple platform in front of it, which is a successful pass. In the process of breaking through the level, falling from any place to the cushion below will be regarded as a failure of the level. " "Just go straight like this? Or are there any restrictions? For example, what can''t be?" the staff said, the beauty asked. She wanted to ask this question a long time ago, and she knew there should be any restrictions. If there are no restrictions, if you walk directly over, it is unlikely that you will fall. Almost everyone can successfully break through the barrier. This problem is also a problem that everyone on the scene and everyone in the live broadcast room want to know. They also put their ears up and want to hear what the staff will say. The staff suddenly laughed "hehe", the laughter made everyone listen, and my heart felt a little hairy. Thank you very much, youth is no longer a reward for old age! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 323： The boys are praying The staff "haha" laughed and said, "There are no restrictions or rules. As long as you don''t fall down, you will be successful." no limit? There are no rules? Everyone looked at the staff suspiciously. I have some doubts about what he said. Isn''t it a trap? "There are no rules and no restrictions. Could it be that there are any traps in these levels?" said a boy in the line behind. "Trap?" The staff nodded, "The same can be said, but it''s not accurate." "cut!" There was a "cut" sound at the scene. If there is a trap, just admit it and say something inaccurate. At this time, the staff seemed to have received some kind of information through the headset, and he nodded slightly. Then he smiled and said, "The time is up, and the breakthrough begins. I know that you all know that the breakthrough will not be as easy as it seems now, and you are also confused why you should call "brave forward"? Now, please focus on these. On the level device. Soon, you will know why you have to bravely rush forward." After hearing the staff''s words, all the people on the scene "cocked" in their hearts, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Of course, but also very curious. From the first sight of these devices, they were confused. Why do they "brave" forward? Now, the answer is about to be revealed. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on those weird devices. The beauty on the stage of trespassing even opened her eyes wide. She was the first to trespass, so she had to look carefully. Of course, the eyes of all the viewers in the live broadcast room are also all focused on the weird installations. Suddenly, everyone only felt that the devices in front of them seemed to move. Huh? what happened? Is it dazzled? Everyone blinked vigorously, shook their heads, and then looked intently. It was still moving, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and there was the sound of objects rubbing against each other. what''s going on? Could it be? No way, so exaggerated! Everyone seemed to have reacted, and they all took a breath. At this moment, they finally understood why they had to rush forward "bravely". Because many people really dare not go. The first two levels looked good. Although the roller in the first level was rotating counterclockwise, the speed was not fast. When breaking through the barriers, only the speed is faster, and it was easier in the past. The mattress-type device of the second level is rotating clockwise, but the speed is also not fast. When going through the barriers, the speed is a little bit faster, and it is also easier to pass. However, at the third level, I looked a little hairy. On the wall installation of the third level, those circle patterns that are directly about 20 centimeters away are not used for decoration, but are "thugs". At this time, the "beaters" were punching out irregularly, and the speed of punching was not slow. When passing through, the trespassers can easily be hit by a punch and fall down. In the fourth pass, the lower roller is also rotating counterclockwise, and is nearly 2 meters longer than the roller in the first pass. The key is that the four large pendulums that were suspended above are now swinging back and forth at a slow speed. If the lower roller does not rotate, it is easier to pass. But the roller under Nima was spinning, and the passer-through was either shot down by the pendulum or fell because of the unstable feet of avoiding the pendulum. To pass successfully. One word, difficult! Two words, it''s hard! The fifth level is even more exaggerated. Two large turntables with a diameter of 4 meters are now rotating in opposite directions. The key is that they are not rotating horizontally, but while rotating, they are still swinging up and down. When it swings to the highest point, it is level with the purple platform and the height is about 3 meters. When it swings to the lowest point, it is level with the yellow platform and the height is about 2.5 meters. This height is not low, really not many people dare to go up. After seeing all this clearly, no matter it was the people who were waiting in line to pass through the barrier, or the people around, all shuddered. Although they knew that going through the barriers would not be as easy as it seems, they never thought it would be so difficult. Who would have thought that these weird devices would move Nima! How did the person who invented this thing come up with it? What you think is admirable! ... The same is true for the people at the scene, and the same is true for the audience in the live broadcast room. Seeing those strange devices suddenly turn around with their own eyes, everyone was shocked. However, they are also different from everyone on the scene. After they were shocked at first, they suddenly became very excited now. Of course, most of the people who become excited are boys. why? These levels are so difficult, it is definitely easy to fall when passing through. That being the case, it is definitely a visual feast to see those beautiful women falling while breaking through the barriers! However, girls should still have a lot of excitement. Boys watch beautiful women fall, they can watch handsome boys fall. Of course, the premise is that there are handsome guys to break through. "Is there there? There should be." The girls thought so. It''s just that the people who are speaking in the speech area of ??the live broadcast are basically all screaming boys. "Wow haha! The first one to break through is the long-legged beauty, hurry up and start." "Oh! I don''t know where the beauty will fall down? It makes my brother very distressed!" "Seductive, so seductive! It''s so cool!" "Beauty, come on! Brother supports you." "You guys, didn''t you just still fight the injustice for the first beauty who broke through the barrier, and said that the men behind are not good? Now this is..." "Ahem! This, actually that, how do you say, we just..." "..." ... The long-legged beauties who attracted a group of boys screaming in the live broadcast are now standing on the entry stage, with silver teeth biting his lip, his face a little hesitant. It is exciting to be the center of attention, but if you fall down on the way through the barrier, it is also attracting attention. Moreover, looking at the current situation, the probability of falling is very high. What if you fall down in an indecent posture? So the beauty is hesitant now. Seeing the beauty hesitated, the staff smiled lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can choose to give up. You have one minute to make a choice." One minute? The beauty nodded gently, and she would make a choice within a minute. Not only are the beauties on the stage hesitating, some of the girls behind are also hesitating at this time. They all have the same concerns as the beauties. This is indeed the case. As a girl, it is very normal to have such concerns. However, the boys in the line at the back have no such worries. After a chill at the beginning, they have become very excited now. why? Because there are many beauties at the scene, they are definitely the focus of the beauties on the scene when they pass through the barriers. What''s harder to be afraid of? The harder it is, the better. If you succeed in breaking through the level, that would be too handsome. It doesn''t matter if you fail to pass the level. Because, in the process of falling, you can definitely win the beauty of a smile, which is enough. "If I fall down later, shouldn''t I make my posture more handsome?" Many boys in line are thinking about this issue in their hearts. ... The long-legged beauty on the stage is still considering. This minute''s time can hold back the screaming boys in the live broadcast room. Prayed in their hearts: "Beauty, don''t give up, don''t give up!" Of course, the boys at the scene also prayed the same prayer in their hearts. So, will long-legged beauties choose to give up? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 324： I just like this job, really One minute passed quickly, and the staff looked at the beauty and asked softly: "Have you considered it?" The beauty gritted her teeth, exhaled, and said, "I want to try!" "I want to try", the beauty simply said four words. All the boys at the scene and the boys in the live broadcast room, but as if they heard some fairy sound, they all yelled, "Okay!" Then his eyes became more and more fiery. The staff nodded and said loudly: "Then we wish this brave beauty a success. Beauty, please go!" The beauty took a deep breath again and patted her chest lightly with her hands. Then his eyes condensed, and he rushed to the first pass. The beauty rushed out, and everyone''s eyes naturally rushed out. They all want to see if this charming beauty can successfully pass the first level. Of course, it is unclear whether the boys have any other ideas. I saw the beauty ran to a place about 1 meter away from the first pass, and her speed slowed down slightly. Afterwards, straight and slender legs took a few small steps forward. Then, with a fierce force on his right foot, he took a big step and rushed to the roller-type device that was rotating counterclockwise. Next, a pair of big long legs took a few steps in rapid succession. Finally, land steadily on the second platform, the green platform. "Pretty!" The crowd cheered in unison, and the boys shouted particularly vigorously. The boys in the live broadcast room also yelled. "Tsk tusk! Look at these long legs, two steps have passed. This leg length is really an advantage!" "Hey! I don''t know if there is an advantage in leg length. I only know that these long legs are too enjoyable to watch when they pass the roller." "Oh! Who designed this scene? Is it the owner of Xianyuan Farm? It is simply the bosom friend of our male compatriots!" "It seems that everyone is in the same way. I guess the owner of Xianyuan Farm must also be in the same way. Otherwise, how could he design such a scene?" "..." ... "Snee!" Li Fan sneezed for no apparent reason, touched his nose, and muttered, "Could it be that someone is talking about me?" I just don''t know what he would think after seeing those comments in the live broadcast room? Although he also likes long-legged beauties, it has something to do with the purpose of designing the event site! ... "Brave forward" event scene. After the beauty successfully passed the first level, she was also full of joy. After hearing the cheers of the crowd, he was a little proud. What happened to the first pass? What''s wrong with a girl? I have not passed the first level easily. Next is the second level. After successfully passing the first level, the beauty is now confident. The second level is a bit more difficult than the first level, but for beautiful women, the problem shouldn''t be big. Sure enough, using the same method, the beautiful long legs easily crossed the second level mattress-type device. Steadily came to the third platform, the blue platform. "Pretty!" All the people on the scene naturally cheered in unison. The beauty gave everyone a good start, which also made everyone''s confidence greatly increased. The beauty standing on the blue platform is also full of joy. However, in the next third level, the beauty is a little worried. Looking at the wall installation, the irregular and huge fists made from time to time made the beauty very guilty. Not to mention being hit by a fist, even if it is scratched, it is easy to fall off the road. The people at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room also had their hearts suspended at this time. The first two levels are just warm-ups, and now is the moment of real tension. After the beauty on the blue platform stayed for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and walked towards the third level. No way, no matter how guilty the heart is! It''s already here, so I can''t abstain anymore. The beauty walked carefully along the wall, and soon reached the place where the first fist came out. The beauty watched carefully, taking advantage of the moment her fist retracted into the wall, the beauty quickly stepped past and successfully passed the first fist-infested position. Of course, this is the beginning. The places where fists will come and go will become denser and denser. The beauty moved forward little by little, and everyone''s hearts moved forward little by little. After 20 seconds, the beauty successfully evaded several fists and came to the area where the fists were most dense. As long as you successfully pass this area, you will be successful in the third level, and you will also get a chance to choose a reward. The beauty took a deep breath and successfully stepped through a fist-infested area again. When I was secretly rejoicing, I suddenly heard everyone on the scene exclaiming in unison: "Be careful!" "What?" The beauty didn''t react at once. Then, suddenly I felt something hit my thigh, and my whole body flew out involuntarily. "what!" The beauty only had time to let out an instinctive exclamation, and then she felt her body plummet. When she reacted, the whole person had fallen on the soft cushion. "Oh!" There was a voice of regret at the scene, and the beauty finally did not pass the third level. However, as a girl and the first one to break through, it is already very good to be here. Many boys may not be able to come here. I dont know if its because I was frightened just now, or I feel a little embarrassed? After the beauty fell on the cushion, a few seconds passed, and she still did not stand up. Upon seeing this, a male staff member in charge of safety work nearby quickly walked over, lifted the beautiful woman from the cushion, and then helped the beautiful woman out of the cushion slowly. The male tourists around watched this scene. The eyes of envy and jealousy almost ignited the male staff member. "Hurry up and take away your salty pig hands and let me come!" This is the common voice of all the male tourists nearby at this time. Beauty, why didn''t I help you! ... The male tourists at the scene were envious and jealous. All the boys in the live broadcast room were equally envious and jealous, and now they screamed excitedly. "Who is that kid? Take your hand away quickly. Where did you touch it? Ah! Damn it!" "Welfare! Welfare! Hold on, the welfare of the employees of this Xianyuan Farm is simply great." "Does anyone know the owner of Xianyuan Farm? Could you please help me ask if he still hires people? It doesn''t matter if the salary is a little bit less, I just like this job, really!" "By the way, help me ask, my dream has always been to be able to join the big family of Xianyuan Farm." "And me, it has always been my dream to work at Xianyuan Farm. Could anyone please say to the Xianyuan Farm, thank you!" "..." ... Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 325： It’s a lot of fun to watch people pass through the barriers After the first long-legged beauty failed in the third pass, the second passer immediately arrived on the pass. This is a young man of about 20 years old. The man is very excited now. I don''t know if it is because of the second appearance behind the long-legged beauties. The staff on the stage was very excited to see the man and couldn''t help but did a simple interview. "This friend seems very excited, can you tell us why?" the staff member asked. "Indeed, there are so many people at the scene, and many of them are beautiful women, who are watching me now. I am very excited and nervous." The man replied, he was very frank. "Okay! Okay!" The people around were very loudly applauded for the face, and there were many female voices among them. This undoubtedly made the man even more excited. He clasped his fists in his hands and kept greeting everyone, his face flushed slightly. The staff couldn''t help smiling and said, "Then let me ask again, which level do you think you can reach?" "Clear all levels and board the purple highest platform over there." The man pointed his right hand to the purple highest platform ahead and said loudly. "Okay, okay! The boy is so good, we are optimistic about you!" "On the boy, the purple platform is waiting for you." Everyone shouted again. The staff also said loudly: "Okay! Then we would like to wish this friend on the top of the purple stage. Now, please go!" "Okay!" the man yelled okay. Both feet jumped up and down twice, and then at their fastest speed, rushed towards the roller that was rotating counterclockwise in the first pass. The man''s first foot stepped on the roller. The man''s second foot also stepped on the roller. The man''s third foot, oh sorry, no more. Both feet of the man stepped on the roller, the man strode forward on the roller, and the man was about to step on the second green platform. Prepare, sprint... Then, the man bravely stepped onto the soft cushion on the ground. Well, yes, it is the cushion on the ground, because the man has fallen. "Wow haha!" "Ouch, let me go!" There were bursts of laughter from all around, and many people covered their stomachs with their hands and laughed so hard that they could not straighten their waists. Many beauties are also looking at the man, with smiles in their eyes, including the long-legged beauty who just broke through the barrier. This is so fun! Who designed these devices? too talented. If anyone has something unhappy, let him stand here for a while, and keep him free of any troubles. The man got up from the cushion, glanced at the roller that had caused him to fall, and then patted him again. I didn''t feel any embarrassment. When I was on the stage, I didn''t forget to wave and greet everyone on the scene. "Wow haha!" This undoubtedly caused everyone to laugh again. Of course, this smile was not malicious, but thought that the boy was too cute. The bold words and ambitions want to rush to the highest stage of the purple, but the ambition is hard to pay and hate the first level. The more I look at it, the more I think that boy is cute, and the more I think about it, the more funny it is. ... All the viewers in the live broadcast room also bent over with a smile. "Haha! This kid is here to be funny, but he really amused me." "This kid didn''t pass the first level. It''s far worse than other beautiful women." "Haha! I now find that not only the beauties are worth seeing, but it''s a lot of fun to watch these boys pass through the levels!" "This show is well designed, it''s great! I hope to see it for a long time in the future." "The more I look at it, the more I feel that this fairyland farm is amazing, and its owner is simply a god!" "Yeah! You see how happy everyone at the scene is, the dishes in his farm, no matter what the quality, will definitely not worry about selling!" "Xianyuan Farm is really a magical place. You must find time and take a look in person." "..." ... "Lao Hu, this''brave forward'' idea is really great. Who came up with this? Talent, absolute talent." Lao Liang praised sincerely, his eyes full of stars. The same was true for the other people. Although their eyes were slightly squinted, they were shining brightly, obviously thinking of something in their hearts. Hu Fei looked at the bright eyes of several people, and smiled faintly: "What? Are you interested in this idea? Don''t you believe that there will be surprises in it?" Lao Liang gave a haha, a little embarrassed smile, instead of answering Hu Fei directly, he said, "Lao Hu, do these ideas come from Master Li Fan?" Old Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the master hasn''t mentioned it. However, maybe only the master can come up with such an idea. A few people nodded thoughtfully, and Lao Liang hesitated for a moment, and still asked: "Lao Hu, I have always been curious about a question. What do you think Master Li Fan''s main business is?" Hu Fei smiled and shook his head, and said, "I don''t know this. Maybe he has no main business at all, or maybe his main business is the owner of Xianyuan Farm." "The owner of Xianyuan Farm? It''s just a farm, is it so important? Do you treat him as the main business?" All of them were confused and couldn''t understand. Hu Fei said, "Don''t underestimate this farm. I have a hunch that the surprise that this farm will give us in the future may be far beyond our imagination." Lao Liang skeptically said: "Lao Hu, it is too exaggerated to say that it is far beyond our imagination. Master Li Fan has the highest attainments in music. There is no doubt about it. But no matter how hard a farm is, it can What kind of tricks are you tossing about?" The other people nodded secretly when they heard it. Obviously they also agreed with Lao Liang''s point of view. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Hu Fei didn''t plan to go on, but smiled lightly: "Perhaps, who knows?" ... "Brave forward." There was constant laughter. The third and fourth passers-through appeared one after the other. As for the result of their pass-through? We also leave it alone for the time being. Now, let''s adjust the time forward again, back to when the activity just started at 9 o''clock, and take a look at the situation on the "Happy Circle" side. There are fewer people on the "Happy Circle" side, but there are also advantages that those two activities don''t have here. That is the activity here, there is no restriction that children cannot participate. Therefore, many parents with children are attracted here, and there are many children among the queues waiting for the experience activities. The children are happy, chatting with each other while queuing, which can make the adults around them laugh from time to time. The adults praised each other''s children''s voices, and it was endless. In terms of sight, hearing, and topic, the "Happy Looping" activity may be far behind those two activities. But its own fun, but it may not lose much of those two activities. Now, the activities here have also begun. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 326： Everyone comes to the circle The "Happy Ring" event site. At the front of the line at the entrance of the experience channel, the same is a young woman. It''s just that this woman is not as dazzling as the woman over there, no matter her figure or appearance, she is a little worse. The second place behind the woman was a teenage boy. He didn''t know whether the boy''s qualifications were obtained by himself or his parents helped him obtain it. Among the three video windows in the live broadcast room, one window shows the scene of the event here. Although the scene on this side is not as attractive as those on the other side, the main window of many people still shows the picture here. Now, the woman ranked first, and the children in the team are the focus of the video. "Huh? Children participate in the activities here." "Really. But looking at the setting of the scene so simple, it''s normal to have children participating." "It doesn''t matter if the scene is simple, the key is to be interesting. As long as the scene is fun enough, the simpler the scene, the more suitable people will be." "What the upstairs said makes sense! Now that the event has started, let us see how interesting it is?" "..." Although the audience comments in the live broadcast room are basically nonsense. But I have to admit that sometimes the words of some viewers still make sense. For example, an audience just said, "As long as the scene is fun, the simpler the scene, the more suitable people will be", this sentence is very reasonable. Let''s see now whether this "happy circle" can make the audience feel full of fun. ... The host of the "Happy Ring" scene is a young woman. This was specially arranged by Li Fan. The woman''s name was Li Jing, 22 years old. This of course is because there are many children here. Women still have some natural advantages in taking care of children. At 9 o''clock in the morning, Li Jing came to the front of the entrance of the passage, smiled sweetly, and said: "Welcome to the scene of the "Happy Ring". Everyone should have seen it. Our event scene and those two over there Family ratio is a bit too shabby." When Li Jing said this, there was a burst of kind laughter from below. Li Jing smiled herself, and then continued: "But, we have our fun. As for what kind of fun is it? Everyone will know soon. Now, let me talk about the rules here. " Having said that, Li Jing paused deliberately. Seeing that everyone was listening with ears erect, she continued: "Everyone who is qualified for the experience can receive 5 plastic circles for free later, and the children also You can also receive 5. Then, everyone can use the circle in their hands to get what you want. Of course, when you get something, you need to abide by certain rules." "Excuse me, how do I get this thing?" As soon as Li Jing''s words came to an end, a male tourist in the team immediately asked. Li Jing smiled and said, "This friend asked very well. Now let me demonstrate it for you. First of all, we have asked our staff to uncover the layer of red cloth covering it. " "Are you going to uncover the red cloth?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the red cloth has been blinded here from the beginning to now, making them want to see what they can''t see underneath. Now it is finally about to be revealed. Everyone at the scene was curious, and the audience in the studio was also curious. After the beautiful host on the scene said that they would uncover the red cloth, they opened their eyes one by one, wanting to see what was down there? Two workers on the scene entered the venue. One person, grabbed a corner of the red cloth, and then slowly uncovered the red cloth. The red cloth had just been opened, and everyone on the opposite side could not help but let out a "wow~", as if they saw something surprising. This "wow~" also made people on the other three sides who haven''t seen anything for the time being, more and more looking forward to it. As the red cloth was uncovered little by little, more and more people began to make "Wow~" sounds. I saw that on the ground where the red cloth had been uncovered, all kinds of exquisite things were dazzlingly filled. There are various flower clusters that are as crystal clear, but are as delicate and beautiful as real flowers, and various handicrafts with peculiar shapes but very exquisite. These items are some special souvenirs that Li Fan specially customized for this farm opening. After the customization came back, the special items in the space were used for reprocessing. Therefore, these things are not seen on the market at all, and they are also found in Xianyuan Farm. Everything is lifelike in shape, exquisite and beautiful. Few people can resist the temptation of these things, and everyone on the scene is naturally the same. Li Jing and the other employees in the farm were equally amazed when they saw these things for the first time. In addition to various physical souvenirs, there are many special rewards, such as taking photos with Dasha and Chasing Clouds, vegetable coupons (only for today), free lunch coupons, and so on. All these things were placed on a cube crystal table with a side length of 10 cm, which made the things on the floor obviously shining. Li Jing was very pleased with everyone''s response, and she also had a hint of pride. She smiled and said, "It seems that everyone likes the prizes we have prepared for everyone very much. This is our owner, who is dedicated to the opening of this farm. Prepared souvenirs. We only have them inside our farm, not the outside world." Everyone nodded secretly when they heard it. They had indeed never seen such exquisite handicrafts. If you can get one or two, it will not only look beautiful, but also have important commemorative significance. These are all souvenirs for the opening of the farm, maybe there will be any special uses in the future? Thinking of this, everyone at the scene looked fiery. "So, how can we get them?" a girl in the team asked. Li Jing smiled and said, "This is what I am going to show you next. Have you seen the circle in my hand?" Everyone nodded, indicating that they had seen it. Li Jing continued: "We use this kind of circle to get what you want, which one you want, as long as the set is in, the thing belongs to you. How do we get it? Everyone see me demonstrate it again ." Li Jing said as she walked to the side of the cordon that was pulled up by the isolation tape, "Our feet must stand within the cordon, everyone must pay attention to it, and the kids are the same. Otherwise, even if it is a violation, even if it is successful. If you hit something, you cant take it away. Of course, you can stick out the cordon with your hands and upper body. Being tall has an advantage. Then, you only need to throw out the circle in your hand, whatever you want. Its okay." Having said that, Li Jing casually took the circle in her hand and threw it into the field. Everyone only saw the circles light and fluttering, flying around the field, then falling down, and hanging diagonally on a square crystal platform. "Is this a trap?" Everyone was overjoyed, it seemed easy. However, I heard Li Jing say: "Of course not, this is not a set. The crystal square platform must be completely leveled in a circle to be successful. Please let our staff demonstrate it." A worker walked into the field and put the circle that Li Jing had just thrown out with his hands, completely covering the crystal square platform. Li Jing smiled and said: "Only in this way can it be considered as a successful trap. Do you all understand?" Everyone nodded, but all of them were weeping. It is natural to understand, but it is a bit difficult to be completely trapped like this. Because the diameter of the circle is not much larger than the diagonal of the crystal square table, this must be completely trapped, and the success rate is estimated to be very low. However, this seemed very interesting, and everyone was eager to try again soon. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 327： In the set, in the set "Happy Ring" scene. Li Jing saw that everyone was eager to try, and said: "It seems that everyone can''t wait, so our experience activities will begin immediately. First of all, we will invite our first experiencer to enter." The woman in the front line was overjoyed and walked into the arena quickly and took 5 plastic circles from the staff. Then along the cordon, walked straight to a place in the field and stopped. Here is the closest flower clusters to those delicate, beautiful flowers and crystal handicrafts. From the first sight of these flower clusters, the woman was inexplicably surprised, and she was so beautiful. Whatever she said, she would go back in a bunch. The closest to her is the blood-red rose, which is only 1.5 meters away from her. It seems that it is the easiest to succeed. A little further away there are beautiful snow lotus that looks yellow and white, and the lifelike strelitzia, etc. These women want them all, but the key is that they only have 5 laps in their hands. Which one should they use? After a little hesitation, the woman still chose Rose, which seemed the easiest to succeed. The woman''s feet were close to the cordon, pinched a circle with the thumb and index finger of her right hand, leaned her upper body to the maximum extent, and straightened her right hand. In this way, the circle in the hand is less than 1 meter away from the nearest rose cluster. The woman was overjoyed, and the success rate seemed to be relatively high. The woman glanced and glanced, her right wrist bends and bends. After a few consecutive times, it seemed that I had found a feeling, and the circle between the thumb and index finger flew out as soon as the wrist was pressed hard. "Taking, tacking!" The woman kept praying in her heart. There were also many people at the scene praying for the woman in their hearts. Although they did not belong to the set, they still prayed for the set. Not only the people at the scene, but also many audiences in the live room were praying for the women. Especially for girls, those exquisite flower clusters also make them very excited. Moreover, the circle itself is also very interesting to look at, and the feeling of participating in the process may not be worse than the mood of getting something in the end. This also made the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room brightened, and they sighed in their hearts that this Xianyuan Farm is really unusual! No, it is ingenious and fun to even send souvenirs to customers. When other shopping malls open, they will basically give customers some small commodities, small gifts and the like. But the delivery is really just a "send". When a customer comes, just hand it over. Come to a customer, pass it once. Some customers will pick it up, and some customers are too lazy to pick it up. Those customers who picked up either took things casually in their hands, or put them in their pockets or bags, and didn''t care about them. And what about Xianyuan Farm? Let alone these exquisite and unique souvenirs, it is irresistible. Just the means of sending souvenirs by others makes people feel full of fun and endless aftertaste. Even in the end, no souvenirs were obtained. It is estimated that everyone at the scene will not have any regrets, because the process of taking souvenirs is the best memorial. second! second! second! It''s too second! The viewers in the live broadcast room thought of these, and they all made great stories. Look at this hand of the owner of the Xianyuan Farm, how handsome! It will not waste too many souvenirs, but also can make the customers on the spot excited. Absolute master! ... "Happy Ring" scene. The circle that the woman threw out, amidst the sounds of everyone''s prayers, whirled and flew towards a cluster of blood-red roses at the edge of the field. Getting closer, getting closer. In the end, the circle hit the rose petals with a light flick, and finally hung diagonally on the crystal table below the rose cluster. "Oh!" Everyone was sorry, and the success rate was really low. The woman also secretly said a pity in her heart, but she was not reconciled, she still didn''t believe that even the closest thing that seemed to be the easiest thing could not hold her back. So, for the second, third, and fourth circles, she all aimed at the roses just now. However, it is a pity that every time I look at it I have to put it on, but in the end it is always a little bit close. It is a pity for everyone, the woman is also very frustrated, and finally got the qualification for the experience, and only this last circle in her hand is left. "It''s fine, just throw it in the last circle. After looking at it so many times, I didn''t hit it once. It''s better to chaos once and try my luck." Thinking of this, the woman straightened her waist and held the last circle in her hand toward the flower. Throw at random in the direction of the cluster. After the throw, the woman clapped her hands and prepared to leave. Everyone at the scene also knew that the woman''s last throw was purely trying to try her luck. But, is this luck so easy to touch? The following facts prove that luck is sometimes easy to touch. Just like now, the last lap that the woman threw out, impartially just completely trapped a crystal table, on which is a beautiful snow lotus in full bloom. "Is it right?" The woman was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, her face was full of surprises. This really complied with that sentence, deliberately planting flowers but not blooming, unintentionally planting willows and willows. Upon seeing this, Li Jing said quickly: "Congratulations to our first experiencer for successfully obtaining a beautiful snow lotus." At this time, a staff member went to the field to pick up the circle thrown by the woman. Another staff member took out a snow lotus from the temporary warehouse on the sidelines and sent it over. The snow lotus is placed in a beautiful transparent plastic box. The woman took the plastic box in surprise, and took a closer look in front of her eyes. She looked closer at this snow lotus and looked more exquisite. Like jade but not jade, crystal clear, it feels several times more beautiful than real flowers. "Okay, okay! The beauty is lucky!" "Wow! Snow lotus, it''s so beautiful, I want it too." While everyone at the scene applauded, they were also envious. Especially those girls, little stars appeared in their eyes. The first experiencer successfully obtained a snow lotus. Next is the second experiencer, a boy in his 10s. Although the boy is young, he is not stage fright at all. Dont need your parents help. After taking 5 laps, one person enters the venue directly. The boy also has his own goal, which is to get the qualification to take photos with Dasha and the cloud. Xiao Jiujiu in the boy''s heart is amazing. If he can successfully take a photo with Qinglong or Baihu, take the photo with him to school. Let the classmates see it, especially the little girls, so that the little girls admire him. "Lele, come on!" shouted a 30-something couple on the sidelines, thinking it was the boy''s parents. Of course, other people are also cheering for the boy. Children are always likable. The boy did not respond to the cheering outside the court. He stared straight at the crystal platform on which he was qualified to take photos with Qinglong and Baihu. After that, there was no preparation, and he threw the circles in his hand one by one. "It''s worthy of being a child, and doing things is much more free and easy than adults." Many people on the sidelines thought in their hearts. I don''t know if it is God''s favor or the boy''s luck. In the circle he threw out, there was also an impartial and completely trapped crystal table. The things on this crystal table were qualified to take a photo with Qinglong. "Wow! It''s in the set, it''s in the set." The child jumped and shouted with joy. The onlookers looked at the innocent children in the field and couldn''t help smiling. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 328： Everyone is working together to think about the answer At the ring circle activity, two people in a row succeeded in getting what they wanted, which greatly increased the confidence of the people who lined up behind. In the following process, the applause and regret continued, and the scene was so lively. Now, lets go back to normal hours and take a look around the farm. The scene of the "Life and Death Judge" event. The problem of the third passer-through at the "Ghost Pass" has come out. "Excuse me: a person fell from the plane without a parachute but was not injured. Why is this?" "Fell from the plane, no parachute but no injury, how is this possible?" Whether it is the passer, the people on the scene, or the audience in the live broadcast room, they are thinking about this problem in their minds. They were all full of confidence before, and they were sure to be able to answer the next question. Now I cant just slap myself in the face so quickly. No, think about it, you have to figure it out. why? why? To subvert your thinking, you must subvert your thinking. You can''t think according to normal thinking, and you can''t get an answer when thinking according to normal thinking. Now everyone knows this, and they are constantly subverting their own thinking. So, will anyone come up with the answer? The answer is naturally yes, first of all the audience in the live broadcast room. There are millions of people in the audience now, and since they all know that the thinking is going to be subverted, someone will always come up with the answer. Those who come up with the answer are naturally excited. "Haha! I know the answer. The answer is that the plane has stopped on the ground and has not yet taken off." "The great talent upstairs, the answer must be like this." "Haha! There are indeed many talents in our live broadcast room. Look at the frowning people on the scene. I really want to tell them the answer." "Tell them what to do, tell them, how do we think of the''trappecker''?" "The thoughts upstairs are bad, but I actually think so too." "..." It''s just a pity that the gloating viewers in the live broadcast room can''t see the "trapeze" this time. Because there were also some people in the crowd who came up with the answer. "Haha! I see, the plane did not take off." A young man suddenly shouted. "Yes, it just didn''t take off." "Young man, the answer is that the plane did not take off." After the young man yelled, the surrounding crowd immediately reacted and shouted loudly to remind the man who was breaking through the barrier. The man standing on the "Guimenguan" answering table was very anxious. He suddenly heard everyone shouting, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly said the answer loudly. After that, it turned out that the green light that everyone was looking forward to came on, and it was a success. "Yeah! Good job." Everyone cheered, for the men who broke through the barrier, and for themselves. Because, instead of saying that the man who broke through the barrier is answering the question alone, it is better to say that everyone on the scene answers together, and the man who broke through is their spokesperson. This allows everyone on the scene to have a sense of fun to participate in. This is a carnival for the whole people. These questions themselves are endlessly interesting, and the answers are even more unexpected. Now that everyone on the scene can participate in it, this makes the interest of everyone on the scene even greater and their enthusiasm is unprecedented. I look forward to the next topic even more. And many people still cheer themselves silently in their hearts, and they must be the first to say the answer to the next question. The man who broke through the barrier greeted everyone on the corridor leading to "Huangquan Road", and then stepped into "Huangquan Road". The new round of answering questions is about to begin, and everyone at the scene and all the audience in the live broadcast room are also ready. ... As time passed by, more and more tourists came to the farm. Now, when tourists get off the car, they can hear the sound of applause, regret, or laughter from the farm from time to time. "I''m late? What wonderful moment did you miss?" Many tourists thought in their hearts, and immediately trot into the farm, thinking about knowing what happened in the farm as soon as possible. This made them not only missed the Qinglong and the White Tiger, but also did not know the process arrangement of the farm today. Of course, they did not know that the most precious item in the farm today, the "Fragment of Immortal Fate". Not knowing the "Xianyuan Seal Fragment" means that they are likely to miss the opportunity to get the "Xianyuan Seal Fragment", which makes many tourists regret it for a long time. We''ll talk about this later. Now let''s take a look at the situation of these tourists who rushed into the farm after they ran into the farm. Duan Qichao came with his wife and 7-year-old child. As soon as they entered the farm, they saw about 100 meters from the front left. There were many people surrounded by three floors inside and three floors, all of them looked at the scene with great interest. central. In the center of the field, some weird scenery can be vaguely seen. "Let''s go over there first." Duan Qichao said with his finger in front of the left. After that, he and his wife took the children, followed the surrounding crowd, and walked to the crowd in front of the left. "Wow! Mom and Dad, look at the trapeze." The 7-year-old kid shouted as soon as he walked in. "Flying trapeze", Duan Qichao and his wife naturally saw it. In the center of the crowd in front, on a high platform about 3 meters high, a man was hit by a big hammer that suddenly fell from the sky, crossed a long arc, and then fell down. "What''s the situation?" Although they knew it was definitely not a "trapeze". However, due to the fact that they just arrived, and because of the side, they didn''t know what the situation was. The couple looked at each other, and both saw the curiosity in each other''s eyes, and hurriedly took the child around in front of them, wanting to see what happened. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, give me a little more time, and I will come up with the answer. It''s a pity that the time to read the question plus the time to answer the question is only 8 seconds. "Yes, 8 seconds is too short, this third level is not easy to pass." "It''s okay, it''s hard to do it, we all work together to try to clear him all the next time." "Yes, this brother is right. I still don''t believe it, so many of us can''t get through it?" From there, to the journey right in front of them, Duan Qichao and his wife heard similar discussions, which made the two of them even more strange and confused. "Brother, please ask, what''s the situation here?" Duan Qichao gently patted a man next to him and asked. The man turned his head to look at Duan Qichao''s family, nodded, and said, "Are you just here? Well, fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s interesting here..." The man enthusiastically introduced the situation here, and finally said, "Look, the next passer has already entered the''Ghost Pass'' again. The question is about to come out, this time I must come up with the answer. I I still don''t believe it, I can''t even think of a question." After clarifying the situation, Duan Qichao and his wife were also very interested. At the same time, I am very curious, what are these questions? It can make so many people so interested, so that everyone on the scene can think about the answer so collectively. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 329： What kind of surprises will come next? What kind of topic is it? Duan Qichao and his wife soon learned. Because the next question has appeared on the big screen in front. "If you are eating an apple and you see a bug in the apple, you will feel sick. Seeing two bugs makes you even more sick. So? How many bugs is the most disgusting?" As soon as this question came out, everyone at the scene became a little sick. Fortunately, no one is eating apples, otherwise they have to be thrown away. "What kind of question is this? The more worms, the more disgusting, can this have a standard answer? You say that the four are the most disgusting, then I think the five is the most disgusting, there is no standard answer at all. If you have to have it, then it must be That is, the more worms, the more disgusting." Duan Qichao thought in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the people around him strangely, one by one, or frowning, perhaps rubbing his forehead lightly with his hands, obviously all in the middle of thinking hard. "This question is not hard to think about. The more worms, the more disgusting. Why didn''t anyone answer it?" Duan Qichao was very strange. He wanted to say the answer aloud, and tried to open his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say it. It''s not because he doesn''t believe his answer, but because he is the first time he has come and has not yet integrated into the atmosphere of the scene. Suddenly say the answer out loud, and some can''t say it. Duan Qichao was not the only one who had such an idea. Because, now there are new tourists coming to the scene constantly, and they all have similar thoughts and doubts as Duan Qichao. "Haha! I know, I know. It''s half a bug, it must be half a bug." A man suddenly said loudly. "Haha! The answer is out, answer quickly, answer quickly!" Many people shouted in unison. After the trespasser in the "Ghost Gate" said "half a bug", the green light turned on and the entry was successful. "Oh yeah! I''ve passed the first level, and there are two more levels. Everyone pays attention! The answer time is getting shorter and shorter." After everyone cheered, they did not forget to remind each other. However, Duan Qichao and his wife and some other newly-arrived tourists were embarrassed at this time. Obviously, they haven''t figured out why the "half bug" is the most disgusting? It''s not that they are slow to react, but that they have just arrived and their thinking has not yet reversed from the traditional positive thinking. Even if he had an answer, he couldn''t react to it for a while. "This friend, may I ask, why is it half a bug?" Duan Qichao asked the man just now. The man knew that they had just arrived, and he was definitely not used to thinking. He smiled and said, "Because the other half of the bug has already been eaten into your mouth." "Oh..." After Duan Qichao''s wife heard the man''s words, she felt nauseated and couldn''t help but retching. Everyone just knows this reason in their hearts, and it''s okay not to mention it. Once I said it, it made people feel disgusting. Seeing that the other party''s reaction was so big, the man smiled apologetically. Duan Qichao comforted his wife while indicating to the man that it was okay. This is because they asked others the reason, so naturally they can''t blame them when they are disgusted. However, even though they were disgusted, their eyes brightened, "This is really the most disgusting half of a bug. There is really an answer to this seemingly no standard answer, and the answer is convincing. Interesting!" After one question, the two of them couldn''t help but become more and more looking forward to the next question. ... Some people are attracted by the "life and death judge" as soon as they enter the farm. Naturally, there are also people who go straight to "brave forward" as soon as they enter. The laughter here has never stopped. One by one, passers-by, in order to climb to the highest stage of the purple one after another. Then he fell from the checkpoint in all sorts of unthinkable ways, causing everyone to laugh. Up to now, more than 20 people have bravely stepped onto the stage. However, no one has reached the highest stage of the purple, and even level 5 has not been reached. Most people drank hatred at the third level, and a few people rushed to the fourth level, and then were hammered by the big pendulum from the fourth level on the soft cushion below. Of course, some people have already "sacrificed heroically" in the first or second level. The difficulty of getting to the highest stage of the purple is not small, but the more it is, the more it arouses the eagerness of the queues behind. Each one is gearing up, vowing to conquer all of these levels. ... Shonan Province, Xiangyun City, Shonan TV Station. The director Chu Pingsheng watched the scenes in the live broadcast room, his eyes blazing. "Xiao Lin, how much do you know about this Xianyuan Farm?" Chu Pingsheng said to his assistant Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin replied: "The director, I don''t know much about Xianyuan Farm. I only know that today is the day when Xianyuan Farm opens." Chu Pingsheng smiled and said, "We are so far away from the location of Xianyuan Farm, we already know that it will open today, which shows that its influence on the Internet is not small!" Xiaolin nodded and said, "That''s true. First, the Three Saints Village rose rapidly in the tourism industry, and then there were the''Great Dragon Saving People'' Incident, the''Divine Bird Performance'' Incident, and so on. Each event had a great influence." Chu Pingsheng said: "I am afraid that there will be more various events in the future. The owner is by no means a simple character. Xiaolin, immediately book me a flight ticket to Funan Province, and I am going to visit. The owner of Xianyuan Farm." Xiao Lin hurriedly said, "Okay, the director. Did the director take a fancy to the idea of ??Brave Forward?" Chu Pingsheng smiled and said, "This is just one of them." ... Xianyuan Farm. The three event scenes are still crowded with people, one after another, the passers-by, full of confidence and fighting spirit, stepped onto the pass-passing platform. The entire event site has become a sea of ??joy. Many tourists who are immersed in joy have forgotten that these activities are just the first major process of today. Until the time slowly came to two hours, the staff at the three event sites announced at the same time, "There are still 10 minutes, and today''s experience event will end." what? Is it over in 10 minutes? Many people were surprised and asked the staff at the event what was going on? They are enjoying it, how come it is suddenly over. The staff explained with a smile: "It''s not that the activity ended suddenly, but the process has been arranged. Now that the activity is over, there will be other arrangements next." Everyone realized then. correct! These three activities are just the first major process today. The blame is that these activities are so interesting that they unconsciously immerse themselves in them and forget other things. Moreover, these activities were originally unexpected. Most of them today are here for the "sacred bird show" and the official opening of the farm. Now, neither of these two major events has started yet. Well, that''s not right. The "Divine Bird Show" and the official opening of the farm are the third and fourth major processes. Then there is the second major process, "Mysterious guests sing the classics you expect in your heart, and there are more unexpected surprises." secret guest? Expected classic? Unexpected surprise? The first major process has already given everyone a very big surprise, so what kind of surprises will the second major process have? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 330： At the big stage of the farm The three major experience activities are coming to an end. During this period, more and more tourists come to the event site. The passers-by at each event site are getting better and better, and their results are getting better and better. By the end of the event, the "Life and Death Judge" had a total of 5 adults who successfully passed the third level "Naihe Bridge", and "Brave Forward" a total of 10 people climbed to the top of the purple stage. Few people succeeded in getting what they wanted. Now, the three major activities have ended. The crowd onlookers did not immediately disperse, they were still discussing with great interest, all kinds of interesting things in the activity just now. The same is true in the live broadcast room. Although the event is over, everyone''s enthusiasm is not over. Since there is no need to be distracted by the event, the current speaking area is obviously more popular than when the event was just underway. The number of viewers has already exceeded 15 million, reaching the current 22 million, setting a new record for the number of simultaneous online in the live broadcast room. And this record is still in the process of continuous improvement, every time an audience comes in, it will be a new record. Wei Qing has been in a state of excitement since the moment he broke the record. He is now constantly creating new records. No one knows how much this record will finally be fixed, but the final number will definitely be a number that people could not imagine before. Wei Qing said excitedly: "Friends, friends, now the activities of the first process are over. Don''t go away, because the next process will also be very exciting. Although I don''t know what it is now? But please believe me, everyone will not be disappointed. Now, let us relax a little bit, follow the camera, and take a look around the farm." In fact, even if Wei Qing didn''t say anything, no one would choose to leave the live broadcast room. The first process that just ended has already surprised them inexplicably. They are very much looking forward to what will happen next, and naturally no one chooses to leave. "The event is over. Although I am extremely reluctant to give up, I am also full of expectations for the next thing." "That''s right, I can''t wait now." ... Xianyuan Farm. The crowds at the three events gradually dispersed. However, this dispersal is not spreading around, but most people are going in the same direction. Some tourists who entered the farm directly after getting off the bus felt a little strange again. They all thought to themselves: "Why are all these guys heading to one place? Could the next activity be in that direction? It seems to me. I have to follow everyone. I have missed many wonderful moments because it was too late in the morning, and now I cant miss it anymore. As a result, those tourists who were considering where they should go all chose to follow the large forces. Some tourists who had already gone elsewhere, looking back, all the large troops were heading in the same direction. Simply walked back quickly, and followed behind the large army. Although they still don''t know where the big troops are going? But if you go to a crowded place, at least you can''t go wrong. "Hey, my friend, please ask, where are we going?" someone in the crowd asked. An enthusiastic tourist next to him replied: "According to today''s flow sheet, there will be performances by mysterious guests next, and the performance will be on the large stage inside the farm. The place where we are going now is the large stage of the farm." "It turned out to be so, thank you, thank you!" The specific location of the big stage is marked on the flow sheet, so although many tourists are here for the first time today, they can also find the location of the big stage. Of course, you dont have to look at the flow sheet, as long as you follow the big troops. ... Li Fan and Su Qing were also walking towards the big stage at this time. As for the little girl, she didn''t know where she went now. "By the way, the person named Zhang Yu should be able to sing "My Future Is Not a Dream" later? Will this song be available for download on the Internet after today?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, many netizens have been asking for this song during this period. I can''t let the majority of netizens disappointed." Su Qing said speechlessly: "You have been delayed for more than 10 days. Netizens have long been disappointed." Li Fan chuckled and said, "I also want to be able to surprise the netizens today. The more disappointed, the greater the surprise." "Cut! Desperate!" Su Qing wanted to pinch Li Fan''s arm again, but it was a pity that Li Fan seemed to have a premonition, and gently avoided Su Qing''s claws on his side. Su Qing snorted softly, and stopped squeezing. Li Fan laughed, his face was triumphant. ... At this time, the big stage was surrounded by many tourists. The three stands in front of the stage, on the left, and on the right, can only accommodate 1,000 people, and they are already full by this time. Fortunately, this open space is wider and can still accommodate a lot of people, but there are no seats. Visitors who came late didn''t mind when they saw that there were no seats. They were in twos and threes to find a place around the stage, or to sit or stand, discussing and chatting, and the atmosphere was very warm. Hu Fei and others were also near the stage at this time. They had probably guessed who will be the next guests. They are also one of the very few people who can guess at the scene. "There will definitely be the song "My Future Is Not a Dream" later. After waiting for 10 days, I can finally hear what kind of song it is." Lao Liang said. After speaking, I still feel a little bit emotional. This song, which is very popular on the Internet, but not many people have heard it, is finally about to unveil the veil of mystery today. Hu Fei smiled and said, "Yes, this is the third work of Master Li Fan, which is indeed very exciting." Time came to 11:10 in the morning. At this time, more than half of all the tourists in the farm have concentrated near the big stage. Wei Qing''s live broadcast team has naturally arrived. At this time, the live broadcast camera has been aimed at the big stage. At 11:11 in the morning, a staff member holding a microphone walked out of the lounge behind the stage and slowly came to the center of the stage. The staff first bowed to the front, left and right of the stage. Then he said: "Welcome all friends to come to Xianyuan Farm as a guest. The next song will be given to every friend on the scene. Of course, it will also be given to friends in other parts of the farm and friends in the live webcast room." After speaking, the staff bowed again and exited slowly. "Hey, Lao Hu, this host did a really easy job. Just like that, I went on, I don''t know how to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene." Lao Liang couldn''t help but said. Hu Fei smiled and said, "They are just employees in the farm, and they are not professional hosts. It is not easy to dare to be on stage in front of so many people." Lao Liang nodded and said, "That''s true. But why doesn''t Master Li Fan invite a professional host?" Hu Fei said, "Do you think this is necessary?" Lao Liang thought for a while, and said to himself: "It seems that there is no need for Master Li Fan''s work, but where does the work of Master Li Fan need a professional host to mobilize the atmosphere." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 331： I heard the sorrowful horn again The staff on the stage left the stage after just a few words. For this, the tourists around the stage do not have the same idea as Lao Liang, and do not think that there is nothing wrong with simply hosting it. After the staff left the venue, their eyes all focused on the stage. The flow sheet says that there will be mysterious guests who will sing the classics they are looking forward to. So, what kind of song is their classic? This question is difficult to answer, because everyone''s classic songs are different. Is there any classic that is recognized by most people? Yes, but very few. It is estimated that there are only a few songs in total, but the two works of Master Li Fan that have suddenly turned out recently, "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Loyalty to Serve the Country", are definitely among them. Moreover, these are the only two songs that have been regarded as classic songs by people as soon as they appeared. They do not need to pass the precipitation of time, they are already classics in people''s minds. Now I want to ask everyone at the scene, what is the most anticipated classic song in their hearts? I''m afraid that most people will answer "Tomorrow will be better" and "Serve the country faithfully". It is not only because these two songs have only been newly released, but also when they are in full swing. It''s because these two songs have the same legendary color. The singers of these two songs were unknown before, and they became famous with one song one by one. Now, these two singers have been successfully promoted to fourth-tier stars, and still maintain the momentum of rapid rise. In just a few months, from obscurity to fourth-tier stars, this cannot but be said to be a miracle in the entire entertainment industry. And it was only two songs that triggered this miracle, two legendary songs. Most of the people on the scene watched the grand occasion of these two songs when they first came out on TV. The excitement and shock are still fresh in their memories today. They clearly remember that when "Tomorrow Will Be Better" first came out, it was at a charity concert. That woman with a peerless face, with her clean and pure voice, sang this song of hope for the first time in this world. They also clearly remembered it at the launch of the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei". The man who was tall and healthy, with a fortified face, sang the tragic and desolate, and blood-boiled heroic song for the first time with his high-pitched and loud voice. Today, the process sheet says "Sing up the classics they are looking forward to." So, will there be these two songs? Everyone at the scene was thinking about this question in their hearts. It is very possible to have these two songs, but it should not be the original song. Many people at the scene think so. Because although Tang Ying and Tu Hong are only fourth-tier stars, their fame process and promotion speed are destined to be different from ordinary fourth-tier stars. Their current worth is comparable to second-tier superstars. Therefore, it should be impossible for them to appear at the opening ceremony of a farm, even this farm reveals its extraordinaryness everywhere. ... Everyone at the scene has this idea, and the tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room also have this idea. Seeing the staff on the farm stage slowly exit the stage, everyone''s attention was also focused on the stage. "This singing is about to begin. I wonder if there are "Jing Zhong Serve the Country" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better"?" "Hopefully, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the original song, as long as there are these two songs." "Oh! I really want to see the original song, my goddess Tang Ying!" "Go! Obviously my goddess. It''s a pity that the goddess rarely appears on the scene, and there is no scandal. It is not easy to take a look!" "Of course, how can my goddess be like other stars, all day long only knowing to use gossip to hype herself, which is annoying." "Shhh! Everyone is quiet, it seems to be about to start." "..." ... The big stage scene. When everyone at the scene was in a lot of thoughts, the sound of horseshoes suddenly came out from the speaker. The sound of horses'' hoofs is endless, from far away, getting louder and louder. The top sound equipment around the stage presents the most perfect sound effect. Everyone only felt that there were tens of thousands of horses rushing towards the direction of the stage on the ground not far away. The voice is getting louder and louder, and even the earth has begun to tremble. Immediately afterwards, the war horses neighed and the soldiers shouted with a loud voice. In an instant, everyone on the scene was brought into an ancient battlefield of passion and tragic. "This is..." The people who were already on the battlefield became excited and excited in an instant. Because they know that there is only one song that can be so prestigious before the song begins, and only the sad and desolate, and passionate "Serving the Country". Sure enough, after the neighing and shouting, there was another desolate and sad sound of horns. The sound of this sad horn is already very familiar to everyone, and this is the horn of the beginning of "Being Loyal to the Country". At this moment, everyone is already excited and excited, even if they have heard this song countless times, even if they are already familiar with this song that they can no longer be familiar with it. But at the scene of tens of thousands of people, under this sad horn. Everyone felt once again, the grief and blood when they first listened to this song. Even Hu Fei is no exception. He once again experienced the surprise and excitement when he heard this song for the first time. The scenes during the filming of "Legend of Yue Fei" once again appeared before his eyes. "Oh! No matter how many times I have heard it, but as long as it is heard on the spot, it can make people feel passionate and excited. Only Master Li Fan''s "Loyalty and Serve the Country"." Lao Liang said with infinite emotion. "Yes, even Master Li Fan''s other works can hardly have such an effect. This is an absolute masterpiece." The rest of the people also sighed. On the stage, with the sound of sad horns, dozens of men in uniform appeared. Just like a few months ago, the scene of the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei" was the same. This familiar picture made everyone on the scene excited again, could it be... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After the sound of the horn, everyone is also very familiar with the cry of countless children. Accompanied by the shouts of the children, a man in a dark red armor hurried onto the stage. The same dark red armor, the same height and physique, the face is resolute, and the eyes are firm. Just a few months ago, Tu Hong at the "Legend of Yue Fei" theme song conference was no different. The man is not Tu Hong, the original singer of "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country", but who is it! "It''s Tu Hong, it really is Tu Hong, it turned out to be Tu Hong!" From the time dozens of uniformed men showed up, everyone had already wondered if it was really Tu Hong himself? Now everyone has finally determined that the person on the stage is really Tu Hong. The owner of Xianyuan Farm really brought Tu Hong himself and asked him to sing the song "Faithful to the Country". "The smoke rises from the country and looks north, The dragon flag rolls the horse with his sword aura like frost! ..." Tu Hong, on the stage of Xianyuan Farm, sang this bleak, tragic and heroic song. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 332： Two stunning women On the stage, Tu Hong''s voice was still loud and loud, and the song was still passionate and tragic. Dozens of men in military uniforms flashed around, still as strong as a dragon, and their movements were neat and uniform. The feeling of listening to this song live is far more shocking than listening to it at home with speakers. Everyone at the scene found that they were still sad and passionate at this moment. After arriving, many people at the scene began to sing loudly with Tu Hong. Only when they shouted out all the emotions in their hearts, they felt better in their hearts. This kind of catharsis is obviously contagious, and more and more people are beginning to yell. People at the scene are singing, and many people in the live studio are also singing. Although the atmosphere they felt was not as strong as the scene, they still wanted to sing, following Tu Hong and singing with everyone on the scene. Until Tu Hong finished singing the last lyrics, until Tu Hong and dozens of uniformed men slowly exit the stage, until the speeches in the speech area showed the frequency-swiping mode again. "I knew there would be this song, but I didn''t expect it would be the original song Tu Hong. Is this the first few surprises today?" "The feeling of listening to the live version of this song is far more shocking than listening to the downloaded single!" "The owner of Xianyuan Farm is really not easy, and he can ask Tu Hong to sing live." "If you think about the dragon and the divine birds, you will find that it is not strange to ask Tu Hong to go to the scene." "That''s true. If you treat Xianyuan Farm as an ordinary farm, then you will lose." "I want to know what the next song is now? Will it be the goddess of my dreams?" "In the beginning, I didn''t dare to expect it. Now that Tu Hong is here, it is not impossible for the goddess to come." "..." ... Unlike in the live broadcast room where the audience began to discuss the next song, the atmosphere on the stage was obviously not so easy to cool down. Now, even though Tu Hong has left the field, many people are still immersed in the grief and blood just now. Those pictures of golden horses and iron horses still seem to still appear in my mind, and they have never disappeared. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that a simple melody resounded in the live speakers, a melody that could be heart-warming. The melody is like a stream of clear spring, gently spilling in the hearts of everyone, slowly melting the desolation and sorrow just now, giving people a sense of comfort like a spring breeze. This simple melody, everyone is also very familiar with, just like the desolate and sad horn just now, it has sounded in the ear countless times. Now, everyone already knows that the person with a peerless appearance is about to debut. Yes, everyone is pretty sure now that the person who is about to sing the song that has sounded the melody must be the original singer, that beautiful person. The simple melody just sounded, and many male tourists on the scene, especially the young men, became excited again. This excitement is completely different from the excitement just now, and the expression on his face is naturally different. It was just grief, anger, passion, and excitement. Now is the surprise, the perturbation, and the ecstatic. The male tourists at the scene are like this, and the male creatures in the live broadcast room naturally scream as well. "Wow! It''s a goddess, it''s a goddess! It''s really a goddess!" "Haha! I can finally see the goddess in the live broadcast again. What did I say before? The owner of this Xianyuan Farm is our soulmate, right?" "It''s not wrong, it''s not wrong. The owner really understands our hearts, I want to worship him." "Oh! It''s a pity, it''s not at the scene! If it were at the scene, it would be only a few meters away from the goddess. My dear, what kind of feeling would it feel?" "I find that I am full of envy, jealousy, and hatred for every man on the scene." "..." ... Stage scene. Su Qing looked at the male creatures whose hormones were obviously rising in the surrounding area and straightened her mouth. She glanced at Li Fan next to her, and nodded in satisfaction when she found that there was no strange emotion in him. Then he said calmly: "I see the hearts of the other boys around, it has obviously started to agitate, you don''t seem to have any reaction?" The gaze that Su Qing had just taken was easily caught by Li Fan. Li Fan had already guessed that Su Qing would say this, he laughed, and said, "I''m so familiar, why are you restless?" "Then you mean that if you are not familiar, you will be restless?" Su Qing said calmly, stroking her long hair with her hand. Li Fan continued to laugh, "I know you better than her, but every time I see you, I am still agitated, and I don''t know why." Listening to Li Fan''s words, Su Qing''s hand stroking her long hair suddenly stopped, hummed softly, and said, "Spoken words." Li Fan smiled and stopped talking. Accompanied by a simple melody, a dozen little girls walked onto the stage holding hands. One of the girls used her immature voice to sing lyrics that everyone is already familiar with. "Knock the sleeping heart gently, Slowly open your eyes. Look at the busy world, Are you still lonely and endlessly spinning! ..." After the immature childish voice, a tall woman wearing a fashionable white dress slowly walked onto the stage. Once the woman''s figure appeared, the atmosphere on the scene reached a climax again, and countless male creatures screamed. The woman who can attract so many male creatures to scream is naturally not someone else. It is the original singer of "Tomorrow Will Be Better", that woman with a peerless appearance, Tang Ying. "Tomorrow will be better" also has extraordinary appeal, but it is not the same as "Tomorrow". Its infectious power is soft and persistent, and it pierces the heart and strikes people''s hearts that have been in the dust for a long time. Every time they heard this song, everyone felt extremely ethereal. At this moment, listening to this song live, everyone feels even more so, including the boys who scream. They can swear that the reason they regard Tang Ying as the goddess in their dreams is not only because of her peerless appearance, but also because of this song, which is a song of hope. Of course, its appearance still accounts for most of the reasons. ... Wei Qing looked at Tang Ying on the stage and looked at Su Qing next to Li Fan from a distance. He was full of emotion, "There are two such stunning women in this world. If anyone can marry them as wives, absolutely The envy of others!" With emotion, he saw a group of boys in the live broadcast room, now screaming. I couldn''t help thinking: "A Tang Ying has already made these guys want to stop, so if they see a woman whose face is not under Tang Ying, how will these guys react? I''m afraid that the popularity of the live broadcast room will return. Its going to increase sharply." Thinking of this, Wei Qing''s eyes brightened. It just so happens that Tang Ying on the stage has finished singing the song. According to the usual live broadcast habits, it is time to capture some scenes of the live audience. That being the case, then, hey! Wei Qing quickly explained to the live broadcast staff next to him. The live broadcaster nodded and pointed the camera at Su Qing who was in the crowd. ... Thank you very much, my old friend Shi Wai Xian Shen once again rewarded me, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 333： Who is the wretched man Tang Ying on the stage is already very familiar with the scene where the boy yells at the bottom of the stage, and has long been used to it. No matter how vigorously these boys scream, they can''t make any ripples in her heart. Compared with her appearance, she hopes that everyone in the audience just purely likes her singing and likes her songs. But there is no other way. God gave her this face, and it was destined that her fans could not ignore her face, especially that of a young man. She waved to everyone in the audience and smiled softly. This polite smile, but like a beautiful flower in bud, bloomed in an instant, making the many boys in the audience even more enthusiastic. Of course, it also made the male creatures in the live broadcast room shout more happily. "You said I compare Yingying, which one is better?" Su Qing suddenly asked in the crowd. This sudden question did not seem to surprise Li Fan. He said directly without any hesitation: "Well, from an objective point of view, it is really difficult to tell which of you is more beautiful. But from my perspective, it is naturally You move my heart even more." Su Qing turned her head to look at Li Fan, and suddenly smiled and said, "Do you think I believe it or not?" At this time, the live camera of Wei Qing''s live broadcast team also happened to be aimed at Su Qing, and the camera was still closer. Of course, because Li Fan and Su Qing were too close, Li Fan naturally appeared in the lens. I saw Li Fan smile and said: "You will definitely say that you don''t believe it, but you actually believe it in your heart." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, turned his head, and stopped talking. The live footage was full of Su Qing and Li Fan, staying for about 10 seconds before moving away. And the effect of the 10-second picture did not disappoint Wei Qing. The screaming and hot scenes in the live broadcast room really soared again. "Wow! What did I see in the camera just now? Can anyone tell if it''s true?" "My God! There are still women who are as beautiful as Goddess Tang in this world, it''s incredible." "Moreover, she actually appeared at the singing scene of Goddess Tang, where exactly is this fairyland farm?" "Wow! You only noticed the stunning woman, didn''t you see the wretched man next to the stunning woman?" "Nonsense, of course I saw it. Who is that wretched man? Why would he stand next to a stunning woman?" "Moreover, the two of them are still talking, and the stunning woman is still smiling at the wretched man. That is definitely the smile of the overwhelming nation." "Ah! A wretched man is not taller than me, and handsome without me, why can he stand next to a stunning woman? This world is unfair!" "My God! A Tang goddess, a mysterious and stunning woman, unexpectedly appeared in the same place at the same time, the men on the scene are blessed!" "Although I have said that I regret going to the scene, now I have to say it again with certainty and affirmation, I regret it!" "..." Naturally, the men on the stage did not know that they were being envied and hated by the many male creatures in the live broadcast room. But they did secretly rejoice in their hearts that the decision to come to Xianyuan Farm today was really correct. Especially the people standing next to Li Fan and Su Qing. They looked at Tang Ying on the stage for a while, and then took a sneak peek at Su Qing. They only felt that life had never been so happy. Of course, with all the envy, jealousy and hatred eyes, I don''t know how many times Li Fan has been killed, which made Su Qing cheer in her heart. The good time is always short, even though everyone at the scene is reluctant to give up, Tang Ying finally finished singing the song, and then slowly exited. The goddess was gone. Although the male tourists on the scene were still not satisfied, they were also satisfied. Although there are only a few minutes, they have at least been so close to the goddess before, and they have been luckier than most people. The goddess is gone, and the male creatures in the live broadcast room are equally unfulfilled. Their greatest wish now is that the live camera will once again find the mysterious and stunning woman just now. Now, only the mysterious and stunning woman can heal their inner loss. Moreover, they were still expecting in their hearts that only a stunning woman would be enough, and the wretched man next to him would not come out to make a fuss. They also cried and called their mother many times to let the director of the scene, and quickly give the shots to the stunning woman, and don''t fix the other scenes. However, it is a pity that the stunning woman never appeared again in the live footage. "Oh! What level is this director? Why don''t you understand our heart at all." "That is, if the owner of Xianyuan Farm is the director, there is absolutely no goddess in the scene, that is the stunning woman." "Yes, yes, only the owner knows us best. Unfortunately, the owner is not a director." "By the way, the owner of this Xianyuan Farm is too low-key. I have never seen him show up." "Yeah, Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm are so popular now, but the owner never shows up, really low-key. However, this is not important, only the owner understands us." "..." Stage scene. "Tomorrow will be better" by the goddess is over, so what song is next? After everyone came back to their senses, they finally began to think about this issue. The staff did not announce the end of the singing part of the song, which proves that the singing will continue in the future. But what song should it be? Everyone whispered to each other and discussed. The audience in the live broadcast room is now also discussing the issue of the next song. The goddess was gone, and the stunning woman no longer appeared. Ugh! Let''s focus on the next song. It''s just that, whether it is the audience in the live broadcast room or the people on the spot. The discussion is over, and the discussion is over, but there is no reason to discuss it. Just as everyone was a little confused, a figure slowly walked out from the back of the stage, the figure was not walking fast, and the pace was a little staggering. The eyes of everyone on the scene and all the audience in the live broadcast room were all focused on the staggering figure on the stage at this time. For most people, this is a strange face. "Is it the staff at the scene? Just looking at his legs and feet, it seems a little inconvenient. What is he doing at this time?" This is the voice of most people at this time. However, as soon as the staggering figure appeared, two people in the crowd clenched their hands in excitement, "It''s Zhang Yu, he finally came out, and he finally did it." These two people are Wang Heng, the owner of the restaurant in Zixian County, and Xiaoping, the clerk. After Wang Heng and Xiaoping, some people in the crowd recognized Zhang Yu. Many people who were on the scene at the Nightly Bar that night also came today. "God! It''s Zhang Yu, it turned out to be Zhang Yu. I know, I know, I know what the next song is?" Several voices in the crowd called at the same time. "Zhang Yu? Who is Zhang Yu? Why are you so excited? However, this name does seem to have been heard somewhere." Someone else looked thoughtful. Thank you very much, Dongfang Linglong and mioname for their rewards! At the same time, ask for a monthly pass and a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 334： Have a major discovery? The scene of the big stage of the farm. Some people recognized Zhang Yu one after another, and they knew what the next song was. While feeling excited, he thought to himself: "No wonder Zhang Yu has had no news since that night. He did not go back to the night, nor went to other bars in the county. Everyone is guessing that it might be that night. This is the last time Zhang Yu has sang. They all feel infinite regret for Zhang Yu and also for that song. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Yu here today. Does he have anything to do with this farm?" Those people thought about this question and found that they didn''t think about it clearly, so they simply stopped thinking about it. It has nothing to do with them anyway, as long as Zhang Yu continues to sing, as long as they can hear the song again. But among those who recognized Zhang Yu, not all of them were like that. A man in his 30s in the crowd also recognized Zhang Yu for the first time. He was surprised at first, very surprised, and then surprised again. But his surprise was not because he was able to hear that song again. But... I saw him quietly walking to the side of the crowd, took out his cell phone, made a call, and vaguely heard such a voice, "Brother Qiang, there is news about Zhang Yu... Yes, it seems that he is still going to continue singing... Yes, its the Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village..." "My friend, please ask, who is this rain? You seem to be very excited. Are you singing too? It looks very strange." A man in the crowd asked a person next to him. The person next to him turned his head and looked at the man, and said with a smile: "It''s normal for you to not know Zhang Yu. He used to be a bar singer. However, "My Future is Not a Dream" should you know, right?" ""My future is not a dream"?" the man said, "I know this, it''s very popular on the Internet. But it''s very strange. Everyone only knows that this is a song, but no one has heard it. I don''t know. Why is it so hot?" The people around him continued to laugh and said, "No, some people have heard it, but very few people have heard it. Moreover, you will most likely hear it soon." "I''ll hear it right away? What do you mean?" After the man replied with a few meanings, he suddenly reacted, "Do you mean that the song was sung by the man on the stage now? Oh, I think I''m up. No wonder I always think where the name''Zhang Yu'' has been heard. The popular saying on the Internet is that "My future is not a dream" was sung by a person named Zhang Yu, who turned out to be him. However, he Why are you here?" People around him said: "I don''t know about that. However, Zhang Yu is a person from Zixian County. He originally sang in Zixian''s Everyday Bar. It''s not far from here, and it''s not impossible to be here. ." The man nodded and said: "The song circulated on the Internet is a bar singer who sang it in a bar. It seems to be true, and the bar is located in Zixian County. However, there is speculation on the Internet that that song It is probably the work of Master Li Fan. So, Master Li Fan went to Guozi County? What did Master come to such a small county town for?" The man found that this question was cleared up, and another question came up again. Why is the truth of the matter always so complicated? Wei Qing looked at some staggering figures on the stage, and after a moment of stunned, he suddenly recognized who that figure was. Suddenly, I became very excited again. Today he no longer knows how many times he has been excited. Fortunately, he is in good health. Otherwise, he has to be admitted to the hospital because of too many excitements. "Ouch! My dear, it turns out to be him. It seems that today is destined to be the day when Wei Qing will become prosperous!" Wei Qing muttered to himself. He still clearly remembers the weird live room phenomenon 10 days ago. A live broadcast room without any live broadcast signal has attracted millions of viewers, and its speech area is still extremely hot. And what caused this weird phenomenon was the man on the stage singing a song in a bar at this time. That song became popular on the Internet the next day, but not many people have heard it. "It seems that today, that song is about to unveil its mysterious veil." Thinking of this, Wei Qing quickly said to the live broadcaster around him: "Quickly, give a close-up of the man on the stage." ... The news that Tu Hong and Tang Ying appeared in Xianyuan Farm just now has been posted on the Internet, and more and more people have been attracted to the live broadcast room. In many Tieba forums, there are also many posts similar to the following. "A mysterious and stunning woman was discovered in the live broadcast room of Xianyuan Farm, whose face is definitely not under the goddess Tang Ying." "The gospel of the otaku, two stunning women appear in the live broadcast room of Xianyuan Farm." "The wretched man harassed the stunning woman, let us set off at the Fairy Farm to save the stunning woman." "..." Stunning woman? Isn''t your face under the goddess Tang Ying? How can countless otaku resist this temptation, screaming and rushing into the live broadcast room. The result of this is that the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has continued to soar, and has now exceeded 40 million. "Where is the stunning woman? Where is it?" "Well, don''t be anxious. There will be some beautiful women, and there will be benefits. We are now jointly petitioning that the director will give the shots to the beautiful women." "That''s right, everyone, don''t be anxious." "Sister Ni, how can there be a stunning woman? There is one staggering man." Many otaku who came for the stunning woman, sadly discovered that there is no stunning woman, it is clearly a staggering man. At this time, it was the scene of Zhang Yu''s appearance in the lens. To the vast majority of people in the live broadcast room, Zhang Yu is also unfamiliar. Only a handful of people were looking at the live broadcast thoughtfully at this time. Suddenly, their eyes brightened, and they recognized who Zhang Yu was. "Wow haha! I know, I know what the next song is." "Hey! I also know. But why did he appear in Xianyuan Farm?" "Then what''s impossible, Tu Hong and Goddess Tang have both gone, why can''t he go?" "Wait, I seem to have discovered something important, "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better" on the Internet, plus the guesses from the author of the next song on the Internet, my God!" "Huh! When you said it, I suddenly found out that these songs are actually..." "I said, what dumb puzzles you two are playing? Do you know what the next song is? Is this man singing on the stage now? He is also a singer? Impossible, I haven''t seen it before." "You haven''t seen anything normal, so "My Future is Not a Dream", you always know, right?" "You mean, the next song is "My future is not a dream"? Really?" "Hey! Is it true that you will know later. We are not talking about this, but the songs that appeared on the scene of Xianyuan Farm today. They are all works by Master Li Fan. Of course, "My Future" Whether "Not a Dream" is the work of Master Li Fan or not is still uncertain. But it shouldnt be wrong if you think about it. Others dont have such a big influence! With just one song title, it can be popular on the Internet. This is amazing. Is the relationship between the owner of Xianyuan Farm and Master Li Fan very unusual?" "..." ... Ask for a recommendation ticket in the new week. If you have a recommendation ticket, please give it to the country! There are too few recommended votes. (To be continued.) Chapter 335： Uncover the veil of mystery Someone in the live broadcast room is speculating whether the relationship between the owner of Xianyuan Farm and Master Li Fan is unusual? But that was just a guess. Both Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm were too mysterious and low-key, making it difficult for the outside world to find clues. They are most concerned about this issue now, but most people in the live broadcast room are now more concerned about the next song, is it "My future is not a dream"? After all, this mysterious red song has whipped everyone''s appetite for 10 days. In the past 10 days, people have tried various methods on the Internet to find the clues of this song, but they have not been able to do so. However, the more this is the case, the greater the interest of everyone, and there is a meaning of swearing not to stop not hearing this song. This may be because the more mysterious the thing, the stronger the curiosity of everyone. So now? Is that song finally unveiling its mystery? Countless people are already prepared and wait and see. ... At Xianyuan Farm, Zhang Yu slowly walked to the center of the stage. Today is the second time he sang this song live, but todays feelings are completely different from the last time Today is the beginning of realizing his music dream. He is a little nervous, but more excited. This is the last time I sang in a bar without night. In the lounge behind the stage, Tu Hong smiled faintly: "He seems to be a little nervous?" Tang Ying was combing her long hair, and she replied: "Did you not be nervous when you sang "Loyalty and Serve the Country" at the launch of "Legend of Yue Fei" for the first time?" Tu Hong smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s right." He originally wanted to ask again, "Then you were nervous when you sang "Tomorrow Will Be Better" for the first time?" But think about it, forget it, he knows that this stunning woman in front of him has an unusual relationship with Master Li Fan, so it''s better to talk less. Zhang Yu on the stage adjusted his mood and state, took a deep breath, and said: "My Future is not a dream" for everyone, I hope everyone likes it, thank you!" As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding tourists suddenly uttered different exclamations. "Haha! It really is "My future is not a dream", Zhang Yu, come on, we support you." This is the voice of the person who recognized Zhang Yu. "What? "My future is not a dream"? Oh, my God! He actually wants to sing, and this is the song." This is the voice of those who don''t know Zhang Yu. Because the place was wider and the scene was noisier, they didn''t hear the shouts of those who recognized Zhang Yu just now. All of them are still wondering, this man who walks a little, what is going on on stage? Now I suddenly heard that he was about to sing. It was the song "My Future Is Not a Dream" that was popular on the Internet. I couldn''t react to it for a while. However, no matter how the people around him reacted, the prelude to the song has been heard from the speakers. "Haha! This is the prelude, so familiar and unfamiliar, and finally heard it again." Those who have heard this song were surprised and inexplicably surprised. Those who haven''t heard of it thought in their hearts: "Is this "My future is not a dream"?" Without letting them think about it, Zhang Yu''s high-pitched, clean voice has been heard. "Are you looking down like me in the sun, Working hard and silently with sweat. Are you indifferent like me, Do not give up the life you want. ..." ... In the live broadcast room. "Is this "My Future Isn''t a Dream"? It sounds so good!" "I finally know why I said "My Future Is Not a Dream" is the work of Master Li Fan. For such a beautiful song, it must be Master Li Fan''s work!" "I finally heard this song. However, Zhang Yu was really just a bar singer before? This singing skill is very good!" "I found that Master Li Fan''s works are very contagious, and the same is true of this song "My Future Is Not a Dream"." "Of course, otherwise, why would Master Li Fan be called the top music master now?" "..." ... An entertainment company. "Brother Hua, Brother Hua, there is news about Zhang Yu." The assistant said eagerly, his voice very excited. "Zhang Yu? Who is Zhang Yu?" Ling Hua was taken aback for a moment, but immediately reacted and asked: "Are you the Zhang Yu who rap "My Future Is Not a Dream"?" "Well, it''s him, he is singing this song again, Brother Hua, come and see." the assistant said. Since Linghua asked him to find ways to inquire about Zhang Yu''s news 10 days ago, he tried all kinds of methods, but he still couldn''t inquire any news. Zhang Yu and the song "My Future Is Not a Dream" have never appeared again like a glimpse. He had already given up, but he never thought that when he accidentally browsed the web today, he saw a post saying that the "Xianyuan Farm Live Room", which is now being broadcast, contains news about "My Future Is Not a Dream". . He didn''t care about it. He had also heard of Xianyuan Farm, but he didn''t think it had anything to do with "My Future Is Not a Dream". However, he finally got the news about "My Future Is Not a Dream", and he didn''t plan to let it go. Anyway, clicking on the live broadcast room to check it out would not take much time. Entering this point, the live broadcast room was indeed a scene of a man singing on stage. "Is this man Zhang Yu?" The assistant moved in his heart and hurriedly grabbed the earphones placed next to him and put them on his ears. How about listening to the man singing in the picture. Upon hearing this, the assistant was suddenly shocked and instantly became excited. Although he only heard two sentences, although he had never heard that song. But he was very sure that this must be the legendary "My Future Is Not a Dream". Excited, there was the scene where he started calling Linghua. When Linghua heard the confirmation from the assistant, it was also a pleasant surprise. He walked over quickly and took the headset passed by the assistant. About half a minute later, it seems that Zhang Yu in the video has finished singing the song for the first time. Ling Huacai said with emotion: "It is indeed the work of Master Li Fan, and it is still of the same top level. Zhang Yu, I am afraid that he will be the third singer to become famous after Tang Ying and Tu Hong." "Is this song really the work of Master Li Fan?" the assistant asked. Linghua nodded affirmatively and said, "I can''t go wrong, they are all lucky ones." The assistant continued thoughtfully: "Hua Ge, now there is news on the Internet that before this song, Tu Hong and Tang Ying also sang separately. The songs sang are "Jing Zhong to Serve the Country" and " Tomorrow will be better" and now I add this song, which is all the work of Master Li Fan. Is there any relationship between Master Li Fan and Xianyuan Farm?" Ling Hua was slightly startled, and asked, "Tu Hong and Tang Ying are also there?" The assistant replied: "There is such a message on the Internet, it should not be wrong." Linghua nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Both of them are on the scene, but no entertainment magazine has heard of it before. The owner of this fairyland farm is as low-key as Master Li Fan. Between them Maybe it doesnt matter if it really matters." What does it matter? For a while, Linghua and his assistant both pondered this question in their hearts. ... Solemnly thank you for being the second master of this book for the 10,000 rewards of handwritten fairy tales, thank you! Today will add a chapter to the rudder master. (To be continued.) Chapter 336： Exclaimed The song "My Future Is Not a Dream" came out, although there is no official explanation yet, this song is the work of Master Li Fan. But everyone seems to have no doubt that this is not the work of Master Li Fan. Coupled with the songs sung by Tu Hong and Tang Ying before, many interested people have discovered a problem, that is, Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm should have a certain relationship. What is the specific relationship? Everyone has different guesses in their minds. Some say they are relatives, some say they are classmates, some say they are brothers, and some even boldly guess that they are real brothers. But no one guesses that they are actually the same person. Of course, there may be people who speculate like this. It''s just that they deny themselves, how is this possible. ... Xianyuan Farm, the big stage scene. Zhang Yu continued to sing on the stage, and the crowd and more and more audiences in the live studio continued to listen. They enjoyed the moment very much. Among the crowd, Li Fan also enjoyed such a moment. It''s just that he enjoys the beauty at the side and the envy and jealous eyes around him that are about to go crazy. Su Qing fiddled with the phone for a while, and said: "Now many people on the Internet are speculating about the relationship between Master Li Fan and the owner of the Xianyuan Farm. Are you afraid that your identity will be exposed?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Everything is just as it is, and they can guess and let them guess. The Internet, isn''t it that way, everyone likes to follow suit. Actually, there may not be so many people. Interested in the relationship between." Su Qing nodded and continued: "Ordinary netizens are indeed like this, but those entertainment companies and many singers are really interested in them." Li Fan said, "Let''s go with the flow. They guessed it. I continue to live a leisurely life in the farm with a beautiful woman. It''s so good." Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''m looking for Yingying. If you don''t go, then Nizi will probably blame me." Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "That''s good! Let''s go together." "Do you really want to go?" Su Qing asked with a smile. "Cough cough! Forget it, you go, you two must have a lot of whispers to talk, it''s not appropriate for me to go." Li Fan said solemnly. Su Qing snorted and walked to the stage lounge alone. "Hey, look, the beauty seems to be gone angrily, that kid is out of play." "Haha! Sure enough, where is the beauty going?" Li Fan curled his lips, looked helplessly at the gloating gazes around him, and muttered: "Forget it, you are all my guests, and it''s the first time to come, so I don''t bother to care about it with you." ... At this time, the mysterious "My Future Is Not a Dream" reappears the news of the live broadcast room, which is spreading on the Internet, and more and more people enter the live broadcast room ecstatically. This allowed the number of viewers in the live broadcast room to reach a figure that no one had dared to imagine before, 80 million. This is a terrible number! Wei Qing has long forgotten what it feels like to be excited. The entire senior management of the qd music headquarters has also been alarmed. This will be an important part of the history of qd music. What about the other live broadcast rooms? In addition to unlimited regrets, I can only watch desperately. The qd music live broadcast room has recorded the number of simultaneous online audiences, and has continuously increased to a desperate number. Stage scene. After Wei Qing was excited, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "The owner of this farm is so young, what kind of relationship will he have with Master Li Fan? If there is no relationship at all, this is obviously impossible. Alas. They are all extraordinary people!" Huh, that''s not right! Wei Qing seemed to remember something suddenly, and his whole body shook suddenly. What did he think of suddenly? He remembered that a few days ago, when he came to the owner of Xianyuan Farm to buy the live broadcast rights, the owner of the farm had introduced himself and said his name, "Li Fan". Li Fan? Oh! Gosh! Is he really Master Li Fan? Wei Qing''s shock was not trivial, it was far more violent than all the excitement he had felt before. However, this is impossible. How could Master Li Fan be so young? This issue is very complicated, and Wei Qing thinks he needs some time to think about it. Although he wanted to go directly to Li Fan to ask questions, he still didn''t go. Because this is obviously very impolite, whether they are the same person or not, it is not appropriate to ask directly. ... Let''s not bother Wei Qing thinking about the problem. At this time, Zhang Yu on the stage had already sung the last lyrics of "My Future Is Not a Dream". After singing, Zhang Yu bowed deeply to the crowd. After Zhang Yu finished singing, the people all around couldn''t wait to talk. "This song is really nice, it''s too contagious." "This is so rainy, it sings really well. Of course, mainly because this song is so good." "It''s so enjoyable, all three songs are very nice, I don''t know if there are any songs next?" "Of course I hope there are more. However, the first three songs are really nice, I hope the difference between the next songs will not be too big." "There should be no more. As you said, the first three songs are all works by Master Li Fan. Then I will sing other songs, the gap is too big, it should be gone." "Hey! Do you think there will be works by Master Li Fan in the future?" "You don''t have a fever, Master Li Fan now has only three works in total. Where are other works?" "Of course I know that Master Li Fan has only three works, I mean Master Li Fan''s new song." "You really have a fever. Master Li Fan really has a new song. It is impossible to sing it for the first time at the opening ceremony of a farm! Although this farm is full of magic." "That''s true, that means there will be no more songs. Alas! I haven''t heard it yet!" "..." ... The people at the scene talked like this, and the audiences in the live broadcast room talked about the same. It''s just that the discussion in the live broadcast room is far more enthusiastic than on-site. After all, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room is thousands of times the number on site. However, whether it is the crowd on the spot or the audience in the live broadcast room. At this time, they basically reached a consensus, that is, the live song singing part should be over. After all, if there are three such classic songs in the front and continue to sing later, the gap will be a bit big. Unless, the next song is still the work of Master Li Fan. But that is obviously impossible. Everyone knows that now there are only three works by Master Li Fan. However, what makes everyone feel a little strange is that Zhang Yu on the stage did not leave immediately after bowing, and still stood in the center of the stage. what''s going on? Everyone guessed this question in their hearts. Just when everyone was full of doubts, Zhang Yu on the stage slowly put the microphone to his mouth and said: "Thank you, everyone, I will give you another song..." "what?" All of them couldn''t help but let out an exclamation! ... Ask for a recommendation ticket! Recommendation ticket! Please help! (To be continued.) Chapter 337： The sea (fourth) "what?" Both the people at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room all shouted in exclamation. At this time, Zhang Yu was interrupted by the exclamation of everyone on the scene before he even said the name of the song. There is no way, everyone is really surprised. Everyone was already ready for the end of the singing part of the song. Suddenly you came such a sentence, very scary. Not only ordinary tourists were taken aback, Hu Fei and others were also taken aback. "Lao Hu, what''s the situation? Master Li Fan really prepared a new song, but didn''t it work?" Lao Liang asked suspiciously. Hu Fei smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, but it looks like I can''t make a mistake. In fact, think about it carefully, we should guess." Lao Liang and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted. That''s right, others don''t know, but they know that the owner of this farm is actually the same person as Master Li Fan. That being the case, it is normal for the master to have two new songs at the opening ceremony of his farm. After figuring out this section, Lao Liang and others all laughed at themselves. You and others are all old rivers and lakes that have gone through big storms, so why are they so surprised? Ugh! The only blame for Master Li Fan''s new works is too powerful. This time, I''m afraid that there will be another violent storm on the Internet. After laughing at themselves, Hu Fei, Lao Liang and others immediately became excited again. Today, I can still hear the new works of Master Li Fan at the farm, which is another surprise. They have never thought about it, what if the next song is not the work of Master Li Fan? ... Hu Fei and others would not think so, because they knew that the owner of Xianyuan Farm was Master Li Fan. But the rest dont know. So after they were surprised, they all thought in their hearts: "Maybe the next song is not the work of Master Li Fan, right?" Thinking about it this way, it wouldn''t be so surprised. Everyone just feels their own feelings, it''s like taking a roller coaster to move, startling, and going up and down. Why are they so uncomfortable? Zhang Yu on the stage was also shocked at this time. He didn''t know the thoughts of the audience before. Just wondering in my heart, "Dont I just say Im going to sing another song? How come everyones reaction is so big? Although the next song is also very classic, havent I yet to sing it? I didnt even say the title of the song. It." There is no way, he can only choose to wait for a while, and after the live sound is slightly lower, he continues to say: "A new song "Ocean" for everyone, I hope everyone will like it. ... In the lounge behind the stage. Tu Hong sat in a chair to rest, feeling a little uncomfortable all over. Because not far from him, two equally stunning women were talking softly. From time to time, there was a frolic, and there was a chuckle of "chuckling". This stunning woman has already made people uncomfortable, and now there is another one, can this make people take a good rest? Two stunning women are frolicking, the scenery is not ordinary beauty. But the key is that these two stunning women have a strong relationship with Master Li Fan. Master Li Fan is also an absolute nobleman in Tu Hong''s heart. Do you think he is watching or not? This is a problem. Tu Hong was very distressed and uncomfortable. Fortunately, at this moment, there was a burst of exclamation outside. Tu Hong hurriedly got up and said, "Something seems to be happening outside, I''ll go out and have a look." After speaking, hurry out of the lounge. Then he let out a long sigh of relief, "This is more tiring than singing!" ... An entertainment company. "I really want to continue singing, Brother Hua, do you think this "Ocean" will be Master Li Fan''s work?" the assistant asked. Ling Hua shook his head and said: "This is hard to say. But if it is the work of Master Li Fan, then the relationship between Master Li Fan and this Xianyuan Farm is deeper than we thought. Xianyuan Farm?" After Ling Hua finished speaking, his brows frowned slightly, obviously he was thinking about something. ... Is "The Sea" really the work of Master Li Fan? Not only ADLINK, but some other Chinese stars are also thinking about this issue at this time. They are also watching the live broadcast, and it is undoubtedly the song "My Future Is Not a Dream" that attracted them into the live broadcast room. Now, Zhang Yu, the singer of that song, will continue to sing another song. This gave them a lot of thoughts. Of course, in addition to celebrities, some entertainment companies are also paying attention to the live broadcast of Xianyuan Farm. The reason why they pay attention is naturally for "Master Li Fan". Now, the mysterious music master has contact with Xianyuan Farm. Naturally, they won''t let it go, this is a hard-working opportunity. ... Compared with those celebrities and entertainment companies, ordinary viewers in the immediate room don''t have so many ideas and goals. After they were taken aback, they now became very excited one by one. "Wow haha! It''s great to continue singing! I really hope it''s the work of Master Li Fan." "We all hope, but you still don''t raise your expectations too high, lest you get too disappointed later." "Hey! Whether it is the work of Master Li Fan or not. Since I dare to sing after the three classic songs, it''s indisputable." "Well, it makes sense. Even if it is not Master Li Fan''s work, it is certainly not bad, and it is worth looking forward to." "Haha! Zhang Yu on the stage now seems a little confused. I didn''t expect the audience''s reaction to be that big." "Indeed, this is interesting. The singer is still very cute. It''s just a pity that he seems to be quite young." "He is talking again. Haha! This time I finally said the title of the song. "Ocean"? The name is rather ordinary." "Well, the name is indeed ordinary, it depends on the quality of the song." "..." ... The scene of the big stage of the farm. The prelude to "The Sea" has been heard from the speakers, and the scene quickly quieted down. Regardless of whether this song is the work of Master Li Fan, you have to listen to the song first. The prelude is very simple, and no complicated instruments are used. Ordinary audiences don''t understand these, and they can''t hear what it is for now. Ling Hua and others brightened their eyes. This prelude seemed to resemble the style of Master Li Fan! At least from the existing works of Master Li Fan, this is the case. On the stage, Zhang Yu sang the first lyrics. "From the far sea, you slowly disappeared. The originally blurred face gradually became clear. I want to say something, but I don''t know where to start. Only keep it in my heart. " Zhang Yu''s singing was still high-pitched and clean, and instantly brought everyone''s thoughts to the far sea. ... The fourth watch is sent, this is for the new rudder master, writing fairy tales, and adding more. (To be continued.) Chapter 338： The charm of good songs Everyone''s thoughts were brought to the distant sea by Zhang Yu''s singing. They seemed to be able to vaguely see that on the vast sea, a figure that was already blurry was slowly becoming clear. This figure is either themselves, or their former lovers, or their relatives who have passed away. This kind of picture feel is getting stronger and stronger and more real. Some people can''t help but close their eyes lightly, they want to see the characters in the picture more clearly. "The Sea" is another classic song by the famous singer Zhang Yusheng in Li Fan''s previous life. There is a saying on the Internet in the previous life that the song "The Sea" was written by Zhang Yusheng for his sister who died unexpectedly. But this is not the case. Zhang Yusheng wrote another song for his sister. However, when Zhang Yusheng sang the song "Ocean", the singing was full of deep thoughts for his sister, which is for sure. This song can be sung for loved ones, or for friends and lovers. When different people hear this song, they may think of different people in their minds. Therefore, both the people at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room are listening to the song very quietly at this time. Because they already have a figure that is very important to them in their minds, and it is slowly becoming clear. Su Qing, Tang Ying, and Tu Hong in the lounge behind the stage were also quietly listening to songs at this time. This is true for the audience below, especially Zhang Yu on the stage. Although he has practiced this song many times, when he is singing live now, a person will continue to appear in his mind. Although the figure resolutely left, there was no possibility between them. Even if the figure wanted to come back, he himself would not accept it again. But why, that figure will continue to appear in his mind? Zhang Yu himself did not know the answer, and no one would know the answer. But no matter what, his singing will continue. "Walking on the beach at a loss, watching the tide go. In vain, I want to remember every wave. I want to say I love you, but I am blown away in the wind. Turning back suddenly, where are you? " Zhang Yu''s high-pitched, clean voice continued to reach everyone''s ears. I want to say I love you, but I am blown away in the wind. Turning back suddenly, where are you? Hearing this, some people''s minds suddenly trembled, and their eyes felt a little moist. Maybe it''s because they can no longer meet the people they think in their minds. Or maybe they still want to see the person in their mind again, but they don''t know where that person is now. Now, basically everyone has determined in their hearts that this song "The Sea" must be Master Li Fan''s work. Because it is still so easy, it touches people''s hearts. It''s just that they don''t have any extra thoughts to think about other emotions. Because Zhang Yu''s singing continued. Moreover, it came to the climax of the chorus. "If the sea can recall the love it once was, Just let me wait for a lifetime. If you dont miss the affectionate past, Just let it fly away in the wind. " The already high-pitched voice suddenly became higher, which was like a vent from the heart. This is the vent of the songwriter, the vent of the singer, and the vent of everyone who hears this song! Therefore, when many people heard this, they clenched their fists unconsciously. There seems to be an emotion that I want to vent out of my mouth impatiently. If the sea can exchange the love it once had, then I am willing to wait for it all my life. If you can''t change it back, and you have no longer attached to everything, what else is worth waiting for? Let it go with the wind. Go go, don''t come back if you go, haha! Everyone suddenly felt an unprecedented level of comfort. Whether it''s a loved one or a lover, let it all pass. If it is a relative, bury that longing deeply in my heart. If it is a former lover, let it go with the wind. Everything is over, and tomorrow''s life is still beautiful. Although everyone''s eyes are still a little fuzzy, the mood at this time is unprecedentedly relaxed. They just want to follow the singing and sing loudly. "If the sea can take away my sorrow, It''s like taking away every river. All the injuries that have been suffered, all the tears that have been shed, My love, please take away all! " With an explosive vent, with a high-pitched voice, all the sorrows, injuries, and tears shed are taken away. The first song is over. Whether it is Zhang Yu on the stage, the people on the scene, or the audience in the live broadcast room, there is a sense of satisfaction after venting. Those who have been lingering in my heart, or buried deep in my heart, or left with the wind, the whole person is a lot easier in an instant. Maybe they will still think of it tomorrow, but at least for now, all emotions have been vented. This is the charm of a song, the charm of a good song. Hu Fei, Lao Liang and others looked at each other speechlessly. Master Li Fan''s works are still of the same high standard, and they will still make every singer a treasure. Zhang Yu, at this moment, I am afraid that countless singers have been envied, especially those who are struggling at the bottom, but are good at singing. ... Hu Fei and others guessed right. At this time, there are indeed countless low-level singers, or bar singers, who are watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room with envy and jealousy in their eyes. "Ah! What kind of incense does this Zhang Yu burn? Why is it so highly regarded by Master Li Fan? "My future is not a dream" and "The Sea", two classics, two! If you can give me one, How beautiful this world should be!" "My singing skills are definitely not worse than Zhang Yu. Why can he get two such classic songs, but I don''t have them in half of the capital? The world is unfair!" "Zhang Yu is my goal, and I can''t give up, and I have to work harder. The so-called reward of God, maybe one day, I can become the focus of everyone''s eyes just like Zhang Yu." Different people have completely different attitudes at this time. This mentality may be destined for their future development. ... Not only the low-level singers, some long-established star singers, and even the first- and second-tier superstar singers. At this time, the eyes of Zhang Yu in the live broadcast room were full of envy. First- and second-tier superstar singers, to envy a grassroots singer who just walked out of the bar, this is indeed a fantasy, which is unbelievable. But if the bridge he admired was the music of Master Li Fan, everyone would suddenly realize, "That''s how it is." The first-line superstar Ling Hua said with some envy at this time: "Zhang Yu is really a blessing!" Of course, not all star singers will be envious. I still remember that before the release of Master Li Fan''s work "Faithful to the Country", many singers mocked it. I think the title of the song is too heavy and solemn, and I am not afraid to flash the waist. Although their faces were slapped with "pops" later, they didn''t dare to mock the new works of "Master Li Fan" in advance. However, the resentment in his heart has never been eliminated, and he naturally dismissed Master Li Fan''s new works. As it is now, after they listened to "The Sea" from the live broadcast room, they sneered disdainfully, "It''s just normal." ... Solemnly thank you for writing a handwritten fairy tale once again for 1000 rewards! Thanks also to every friend who voted for monthly and recommended votes, thank you everyone! (To be continued.) Chapter 339： Illusion of time Whether the other singers are envious or dismissive, Master Li Fan''s new work "The Sea" is affecting more and more people''s hearts. The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. Zhang Yu adjusted his emotions and began to sing the second song. The scene was quiet again, and the feeling of everyone listening the second time was slightly different from that of the first time. Many people still close their eyes gently, feeling the singing with their hearts, and feeling the figure that gradually becomes clear and then becomes blurred. When Zhang Yu sang the chorus, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. Some people suddenly opened their eyes and shouted in response to Zhang Yu''s singing. When they yelled out, they felt very refreshed, much more refreshing than just listening. After the second song is sung, start the final chorus repetition. At this time, driven by the strong atmosphere at the scene, more and more people began to yell at the scene. Although their timbre is not good, and they don''t have any singing skills, they roar each one with great effort, and it feels natural to be extraordinarily cool. Even Tu Hong in the lounge behind the stage couldn''t help but hum softly, causing the women Su Qing and Tang Ying to roll their eyes. Tu Hong just stood outside the lounge for a while and then sat back. He couldn''t stand outside forever. ... The atmosphere at the scene was so strong that the audience in the live broadcast room was obviously infected, and they couldn''t help but sing along, although their voices could only be heard by themselves. After singing it out, they found that it seemed to be really good. However, if it is at the scene, so many people shout together, it should feel better. I don''t know how many times they have envied everyone at the scene today. ... No matter how good the song is, it will finally come to an end. Zhang Yu on the stage finished the last chorus, and once again bowed deeply to everyone on the scene. I bowed in every direction, and in one direction, I bowed and stayed for a long time. Only a handful of people at the scene knew why Zhang Yu bowed in that direction for so long. Today, on October 28th, Zhang Yu used two songs to announce to the music scene of this world on the stage of Xianyuan Farm that he is coming! "He did it, he finally did it, he met the noble man in his life." Wang Heng muttered to himself in the crowd. At this moment, he was sincerely happy for Zhang Yu. He knows that Zhang Yu''s life will be different from now on, and he can only bless. "Boss Wang." A voice suddenly came from behind Wang Heng. Wang Heng was startled, and then he felt that the voice seemed a bit familiar, "Could it be that he was calling himself?" Thinking of this, Wang Heng hurriedly looked back, and was startled by this look, "Li, Li, Li..." He has been "Li" for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to call him. Obviously he already knows the identity of the other party, let''s not talk about the other party''s status as a famous master in the music industry, it is just the identity of the owner of the fairy farm, not his small restaurant owners can compare. Li Fan laughed and said, "Boss Wang doesn''t have to be polite, just call me by my name, or "Brother Li"." Wang Heng hurriedly said, "This, how dare you?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Boss Wang came here today, and he is considered my guest. How can a guest be polite to the boss." Wang Heng hesitated and said, "Boss Li." Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s okay, we are all bosses." Wang Heng said again: "How dare my little boss compare with Boss Li? By the way, Boss Li called me..." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. I just saw Boss Wang over there, so I came over to say hello. Boss Wang had a great time today." Wang Heng hurriedly said, "Boss Li is so polite. How can this be done?" Li Fan smiled, signaled that there was nothing, and then left. All of him came to greet Wang Heng specially, mainly because he had a very good impression of Wang Heng, and it was not certain that he might cooperate with him in the future. After Li Fan left, Wang Heng''s heart was full of emotion, "Sure enough, he is an extraordinary person!" ... The dialogue between Li Fan and Wang Heng was just an inconspicuous episode on the scene. No one noticed them either. All the thoughts of everyone on the scene were still on the song they just heard. Is it enough to listen to this song again? Of course not enough, everyone on the scene wants to hear it again. Many people are chanting, "Do it again." However, after Zhang Yu on the stage bowed, he smiled and waved to the crowd while slowly exiting the stage. The pace is still a little faltering, but it walks very steadily. Everyone at the scene watched the somewhat staggering figure slowly disappear, suddenly feeling like a world away. They watched the time when the somewhat staggering figure walked onto the stage, but it was 10 minutes ago. However, they felt that there seemed to be a long, long period of time since the figure walked onto the stage and disappeared on the stage now. This is a very strange feeling, but it is so real, so real that many people have an illusion. This may be Zhang Yu''s singing, or more precisely the works of Master Li Fan, which brought their thoughts far away and gave them such an illusion. ... Everyone at the scene had this illusion, and many viewers in the live broadcast room also had the same illusion. When Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared completely from the camera, the feeling that seemed to have passed for a long time suddenly appeared in my heart. "It''s just that Zhang Yu sang two songs, and it took about 10 minutes. How do I feel that Zhang Yu came to the stage a long time ago?" "I feel that way too, it''s really weird." "Mei Ni, it''s crossing the streets again, and it''s another lap in the sea. Of course, it feels like a long time has passed." "Uh, the upstairs said it makes sense, this can only be blamed on Master Li Fan''s work being so contagious, and his thoughts were easily taken away." "It''s just a pity, Zhang Yu has already left the stage. It would be nice if I could listen to it again." "Yeah, it feels great to listen to a good song. I just don''t know if there is any more?" "Wait, since Zhang Yu has sang two songs, is it possible..." "Upstairs meant to say..." "If it is true, it does not mean that we will see again..." "Shook Fuck, can you finish talking? What''s this all about?" "Go! Really feel anxious for the IQ upstairs, do you need to say everything?" "That is, it is estimated that Dalong''s IQ is higher than him." "You, you guys, get out!" "..." Continue to ask for monthly tickets, and ask for recommended tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 340： Can you see the goddess again? Zixian County, a bar that never sleeps. At this time, there are still no guests in the bar, but in the singer''s lounge, there are a lot of people crowded. There are singers in the bar, as well as the rest of the staff and service staff. What are they doing in the lounge with so many people crowded? Naturally, I was watching the live broadcast, the live broadcast of Xianyuan Farm. "This singer named Zhang Yu was really the singer of our bar before?" a waiter who had just arrived asked. No one answered, and after a while, someone sighed and said, "It is true." "Then why..." The service staff who just arrived wanted to ask, "Then why did he leave?" However, seeing the complex expressions of the colleagues around her, she did not ask any more, and said in her heart: "Maybe there is a special reason for this." After a while, one of the singers sighed: "I didn''t expect that song was actually the work of Master Li Fan, alas! Zhang Yu is really lucky." Another singer also sighed and said: "It''s ridiculous to think that Zhang Bin, Wei Lin, Fang Zhi and others wanted to compete with this song!" "By the way, they also left the bar the day after that incident. Do you know where they went?" said the singer just now. "I heard that I went to a small bar, but it seemed that I had a bad time, and it was crowded out everywhere." Another singer replied. "Oh!" The singer sighed again just now, "It''s also their responsibility. If their hearts were a little wider at the beginning, how could they end up where they are now." "Oh! Yeah. They asked for everything. Forget it, don''t talk about them. By the way, Zhang Yu refused to return to the night, but he completely offended the boss. You said, if the boss knows now Zhang Yu is singing at Xianyuan Farm, will the boss..." said another singer. "Shhh! We''d better talk less about this kind of thing. The boss is a black and white character. To be honest, I''m really a little scared." "Since we all know, the boss must already know. Oh, forget it, let''s talk less about it." The singers then stopped talking, but continued to stare at Zhang Yu in the live video window. Zhang Yu used to be their colleague, but now he is going to soar into the sky. The envy and jealousy in their hearts can be imagined. It is definitely several times stronger than the others. Especially after Zhang Yu finished singing the first song and started singing the second new song. While shocked in their hearts, their envy and jealous eyes were stronger than ever. They are a little hard to accept. Colleagues who have fallen into the bottom of their lives can encounter such life experiences. All of this seems so unreal. However, after they calmed down a little bit, their minds became active again. Now it is said on the Internet that the relationship between Master Li Fan and Xianyuan Farm is not shallow. In fact, it is indeed the case, and now individuals can see it. And Xianyuan Farm is located in Zixian County, very close to them. In that case, is it possible for them to get some chances at Xianyuan Farm? Moreover, after today, there will be many low-level singers who go to Xianyuan Farm to find chances. Now that they are so close, shouldn''t they act as soon as possible, so that they can get the moon first? Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes heated up again. ... While these singers were whispering in the bar singer''s lounge, Xu Qiang, the owner of Evernight Bar, had a gloomy face. Since he answered a phone call, it has become gloomy. After 10 days, he originally thought Zhang Yu had given up singing. But who knows that today, I suddenly heard that Zhang Yu started singing again. It stands to reason that he and Zhang Yu did not have any hatred, and he took the initiative to give up Zhang Yu. Now that Zhang Yu chooses to sing again, what does it have to do with him? But 10 days ago, after Zhang Yu sang the song "My Future Is Not a Dream" again in Evernight Bar, he refused his invitation to return to the bar. In the presence of so many other bar owners and so many employees, he rejected him. And they refused very simply, with no room for maneuver. This made Xu Qiang feel that he lost his face at the time, and that he lost his face in front of his employees, which is absolutely unacceptable. Therefore, he put a cruel remark at that time, not only was it impossible for Zhang Yu to go back to sleepless night, but he also absolutely couldn''t get out of other bars. Now, although Zhang Yu did not continue to sing in the bar. But no matter where, as long as Zhang Yu continues to sing, Xu Qiang cannot accept it. "Xianyuan Farm? Very good!" Xu Qiang snorted coldly. In the county seat of Zixian County, he Xu Qiang is the number one person, how could he put a small country farm in his eyes. ... The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. After Zhang Yu left the scene, everyone on the scene slowly recovered from the illusion of time. Everyone who came back to their senses was naturally unavoidable for a while. Especially when you meet people who have the same feelings, you will talk like a good friend. After discussing for a while, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "It seems that we will continue to sing next!" After the shout, everyone noticed that it has been almost 2 minutes since Zhang Yu left the field. At this time, no staff came up to announce that the singing part of the song was over. The most important thing is that since Zhang Yu sang two songs as a "newcomer", it doesn''t make sense for Tu Hong and Tang Ying to sing only one song. This is an important point. People who noticed this couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Could it be that Tu Hong and Tang Ying both want to sing another song? My dear, this is going to be so cool today! "Wow haha! It''s great." There were bursts of cheers from the crowd, and it seemed that everyone had noticed this. So, is Tu Hong or Tang Ying next? I could still see the goddess again, and among the crowd, the eyes of a crowd of young male tourists suddenly became hot again. They feel that their coming to the scene today is simply one of the most successful decisions in their lives. ... Behind the stage. Zhang Yu slowly walked into the lounge, his mood was very restless at the moment. Singing with Tang Ying and Tu Hong on the same stage also made him feel unreal for a while. Su Qing, Tang Ying, and Tu Hong all got up and signaled hello when Zhang Yu came in. Zhang Yu hurriedly responded, and his heart became more and more restless. "Hey, goddess, you seem to be the next one. The boys outside are already calling Goddess." Su Qing whispered in Tang Yings ear. Tang Ying wanted to squeeze the Nizi in front of her, and then thought of the presence of two big men, she had to give up, but said softly: "Why didn''t I hear it? Besides, if we stand on stage at the same time, I''m afraid everyone will call You''goddess'', and won''t look at me anymore." "Really?" Su Qing chuckled, "Isn''t that just what you want?" Tang Ying moved her mind and said, "Should we try?" Su Qing continued to laugh and said: "How bad is it to steal the light of your''goddess''? Let''s forget it, you can play quickly, don''t let people wait for long." Tang Ying snorted, stood up, looked in the mirror carefully, and then walked out of the lounge. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 341： Dream Catcher Is Tu Hong next, or the goddess? The answer to this question is what everyone wants to know most now. At this time, basically everyone was convinced that both Tu Hong and Tang Ying would sing another song. Moreover, it is very likely that it will still be Master Li Fan''s new song. As a newcomer, Zhang Yu sang two consecutive works by Master Li Fan. As "old people", Master Li Fan will not treat them badly. "Looking at this, Master Li Fan is going to produce three new works in one go!" Lao Liang said again with emotion, "It is not difficult to write a song, but it is very difficult to write a good song. It is necessary to write a song. A good classic song is even more difficult. It requires not only inspiration, but also talent. However, why do I feel that it is so easy for Master Li Fan to write a good classic song?" Hu Fei also said with emotion: "When Master Li Fan created "Faithful to the Country", it only took two or three days. Perhaps this is the difference between top geniuses and ordinary geniuses." "Oh! The next song will begin soon, let''s listen to the song first." Another person said. ... At this time, both the people on the stage and all the audience in the live broadcast room focused their eyes on the singers behind the stage. Many prayed silently in their hearts, "Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!" Compared to Tu Hong, a tall and healthy man, they obviously hoped to see a stunning woman with a graceful figure and a boneless figure. Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, a Qianqian shadow quietly appeared behind the stage. "Wow! It''s a goddess, it''s a goddess, it really is a goddess!" Qianying had just appeared, and the scene was full of joy, and many young men were screaming loudly. Hu Fei, Lao Liang and other old men only smiled bitterly at each other. However, an inexplicable thought suddenly appeared in my heart, "If I were 20 years younger, would I be like these young people on the scene, yelling in excitement?" After all, even though they are all old men now. But when she saw Tang Ying''s peerless face, she still felt a wave of ripples in her heart. If this is 20 years younger, what kind of feeling will it feel? This question is a bit complicated. It is estimated that Hu Fei and the others will not get an answer for a while, so let''s just ignore them. ... "This little girl is indeed a little too beautiful, and she compares well with that boy''s little girlfriend." Zhang Guangling said on the edge of the crowd. "Indeed. I thought that kid''s little girlfriend was the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. It seems that this little girl doesn''t lose her." Luo Yunwen also said. "I think this girl is the daughter of Tang Quan''s family, she is really beautiful," Zhang Xia said. "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong." Zheng Jie said with a smile. The four old people are in a very good mood now. Needless to say, Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen needless to say that the three old people have experienced a kind of happiness that they have never had before in their "judge" career. Those bizarre, but very interesting topics; watching the passers-by, being shot into the air in front of my eyes; thousands of people on the scene racked their brains and thinking about the problem; one red and one green were two judgments of "life and death" The lamp is in your own hands. All of this made the three old people feel comfortable, and it was a unique happiness. The three old people only blamed the time passing too fast. Two hours passed by in a hurry. They haven''t had enough addiction yet. Zhang Xia is also in a very good mood. Since coming to the farm, she has been in a very good mood every day. Not only is the environment beautiful, but many interesting things happen every day. Life here is much richer than when they used to live in the capital. The old man now feels that he will live to be hundreds of years old as Li Fan calls it, and it seems that there won''t be any big problems. ... When a Qianqian shadow appeared quietly, the young men on the scene kept screaming. The male creatures in the live broadcast room are naturally not much better. "Wow haha! Sure enough, I saw the goddess again, like a fairy!" "It''s just a pity. I only see one goddess now. What the **** is the live director doing? I haven''t given a shot of the stunning woman for so long." "That''s right, it''s simply too unprofessional. Do you see where there is a live audience of the show now, the director''s shots are not always looking for beautiful women among the crowd?" "That is, this qd music live broadcast is still known as the best live broadcast platform in the country, and the level of the live director is not very good." "I guess the live broadcaster is a woman. She is jealous of others, so naturally she won''t give shots anymore." "What the upstairs said makes sense, um, it must be like this." "Hey, I said everyone, now it''s the business to look at the goddess." "Yes, yes, look at the goddess first, and then come to the director of the crusade later." "..." ... The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. Tang Ying heard the cheers and screams of the young men around the stage, feeling bitter and helpless in her heart. "If my appearance is mediocre, I don''t know if these people will cheer and scream for themselves, maybe they will." Tang Ying thought. Because, even if her appearance is mediocre, her songs will never be mediocre, especially the songs written by that kid. The previous "Tomorrow will be better" is, and the next one is the same. The graceful shadow walked slowly to the center of the stage. Tang Ying bowed slightly, smiled softly, and opened her lips lightly: "A new song for everyone. This song is called "Dream Chaser"." "Oh, the goddess laughed again, it''s so beautiful. Uh, what did the goddess say just now about her new song?" said a 20-year-old man in the crowd. After speaking, the man clearly felt it, and everyone around him cast contemptuous glances. However, the man didn''t care, he thought: "What kind of pretense each one, the goddess smiled, you are not beautiful in your heart? Pretend as if you don''t care." But, what is the name of the new song that the goddess just said? The man wants to know now. He really didn''t hear it just now, because the smile of the goddess had already made him dizzy. In a trance, the goddess has finished speaking. ... An entertainment company. ""Dream Chaser"? You are all lucky." Ling Hua sighed softly. Another entertainment company. ""Dream Chaser"? Tang Ying hasn''t sung this song before. Is it really a new work by Master Li Fan?" "Perhaps, as everyone guessed on the Internet, Master Li Fan really produced three new works in a row this time, right?" "After you listen to it, you will know. After all, you can''t judge with a song title." In the live broadcast room. ""Dream Chaser"? The title of this song has artistic conception!" "Indeed, dream chasing! Every one of us is chasing dreams, we are all dream chasers." "You are indeed chasing dreams, chasing an impossible dream. Your goddess will always be an unrealistic dream in your heart." "Go upstairs! Don''t you chase? Everyone is the same." "You just got out, of course my old lady won''t chase." "Oh, it turns out to be a girl, good girl! Isn''t the girl pretty? Shall we go after you?" "roll!" "..." ... Thank you so much for writing a handwritten fairy tale once again for 1000 rewards, and I will call you 200 rewards for I Long Shao! Today is the last day of this month. To thank everyone for your support of this book this month, the countryside will add more updates today. Ask friends who have monthly tickets and recommended tickets to come here as much as you like! (To be continued.) Chapter 342： Dont let the confidant stay empty pillow The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. ""Dream Catcher"?" Many people couldn''t help but think after hearing Tang Ying''s song title. Especially those who are slightly older, their lives are over half of their lives, they may have passed the age of chasing dreams. But they have a deeper feeling for "chasing dreams" than those young people. Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen narrowed their eyes slightly, wondering if they recalled something? At this time, the prelude of "Dream Chaser" sounded, with etherealness in the relief, and there seemed to be a trace of time. The scene quickly calmed down, including the boys who were screaming. They all seemed to be in the prelude, feeling a trace of remembrance, making them just want to listen to the song quietly. On the stage, Tang Ying slowly put the microphone to her lips. "Let youth blow your long hair, let it lead your dreams. Unknowingly, the history of this red dust has memorized your smile. The blue sky in the red heart is the beginning of life. You who never sleep overnight in the spring rain, the days when Zengkong slept alone. " The music, words, and meaning are perfectly integrated, all in a perfect state, so that everyone who hears the song will tremble. This seems to be a recollection of a certain life, but it does not seem to be. It is a nostalgia for youth and the past. "Dream Chaser" is a very classic song in Li Fan''s previous life, and there are some stories I have to tell about this song. Li Fan remembered that when he was a child in his previous life, he first knew that this song was the ending song of Meng Fei''s version of "Snow Mountain Flying Fox". At that time, at a young age, although he still couldn''t understand what the song wanted to express. But it sounded very nice, so that the impression was very deep. Later, Meng Fei''s version of "Snow Mountain Flying Fox" gradually faded out of memory. Apart from vaguely remembering that Hu Fei and Hu Yidao were performed by the same person, there was no more reflection. Of course, this is also because he was still very young when he watched Meng Fei''s "Snow Mountain Flying Fox". However, he has always remembered the song "Dream Chaser". When he grew up, he listened to this song again, and he heard a lot of things that he couldn''t understand when he was a child. I also know that this song was actually written by Mr. Luo Dayou, in memory of the famous female writer San Mao. It can be said that this song was written by Mr. Luo Dayou in memory of San Mao, but it can also be said that it is not. To be precise, it should be the last four lyrics of this song, which Mr. Luo Dayou wrote in memory of San Mao. Because, before Sanmao''s death, the song "Dream Chaser" had already appeared. It''s just that the title of the song is not "Dream Chaser", but "Youth Without Regrets". Compared with "Dream Chaser", the lyrics of "Youth Without Regrets" are missing the last four sentences, and the rest are exactly the same. Of course, they are not exactly the same, and there is a slight difference in one sentence. The sentence in "Youth Without Regrets" "Ice and Snow bestows tearful you with the brilliance that is difficult to hide", in "Dream Chaser", it becomes "The brilliance that is difficult to hide for you who are silent on the cold night of ice and snow." The singers are also different. "Youth Without Regrets" is sung by Yuan Fengying, while "Dream Chaser" is sung by Feng Feifei. As for Mr. Luo Dayou at the end of the song "Youth Without Regrets", why did he change the title of the song to "Dream Chaser" after adding four lyrics? The reason may only be known by Mr. Luo Dayou, and outsiders are just guessing. But whatever the reason, "Dream Chaser" is more widely known than "Youth Without Regrets". Since its birth, it has been sung unfailingly and has become an eternal classic in Chinese songs. People of different ages and different life experiences will have different feelings and understandings when listening to this song. This may be one of the reasons why "Dream Catcher" can become an eternal classic. The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. The scene was very quiet at this time, and only Tang Ying''s voice was conveyed to every corner of the scene. "Let the youthful and beautiful flowers bloom with a deep hidden beauty. The flying catkins flying in the sky are dreaming of your smiling face. When autumn comes and spring goes to the mortal world, who is arranged in fate. Your hard-to-hide brilliance in the cold night without words. " As with the previous four sentences, the same music, words, and meanings are perfectly integrated, and the same is perfected. Everyone who hears the song seems to have heard the most beautiful movement in life. They can''t express how they feel inside now. Because in this beautiful movement, they felt a lot of things that seemed clear and fuzzy, and they wanted to catch it but couldn''t help it. They just want to close their eyes and let the perfect song, words, and meaning linger in their ears. Perhaps, if they linger for a long time, they will be able to grasp what they want to grasp. This is a kind of beautiful enjoyment, and everyone is immersed in it. This is true for everyone on the scene, as are the tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. The speech area, which was originally extremely hot and unusual, is now still silent. There are only a few speeches occasionally, and these speeches still seem to be attacking the song''s not so good. These speeches may be made by singers who resent Master Li Fan, or by low-level singers who are jealous of Tang Ying, Tu Hong, and Zhang Yu. However, no one paid any attention to these statements, and no one refuted them. Need to refute? No need. Those who attacked the song not very well, are still lying alone in the center of the speech area. They originally wanted to mock the song, but now it seems to have become a mockery of the speakers. I have to say that this is really a kind of irony. Those male creatures who had been shouting "Goddess" were also quietly listening to songs at this time. Perhaps their life experience is still shallow, but they can still find their own things in the singing. They also temporarily forgot the beauty of the goddess at this time. If the person singing on the stage at this time was a mediocre woman, they would also treat it as a goddess. Of course, time is limited to this moment. On the stage, the singing of the goddess continued, and there seemed to be a trace of the vicissitudes of time in the voice. "Look at me, don''t let the confidante stay empty. Youth without regrets never die, love forever. " Take a look at me, don''t let the confidante stay empty. Hearing this, Xu Boyu opened his eyes and looked at Qianqian''s figure on the stage, with a ripple in his heart. But this ripple quickly disappeared again, turning into a glimmer of hope, or worry. At this moment, they temporarily forgot the goddess on the stage. Thinking of the confidante who was in love with me, my heart was full of worries. Those who don''t have a rosy face have a little hope in their hearts, and perhaps tomorrow, their rosy faces will appear. Many girls also opened their eyes and looked at the woman on the stage who made them very envious. At this moment, they felt that they no longer needed to envy the women on stage. Because, whether the appearance is peerless or ordinary, it is just a page of confidantes in the red dust, and they all need an eternal lover. And youth is their most precious gift now. They have it together! It''s the last day of the month, and the monthly and recommended tickets are coming soon! (To be continued.) Chapter 343： Retain the wonderful atmosphere The song "Dream Chaser" passed to many corners of China through the big stage of Xianyuan Farm. Many people are immersed in this poetic and picturesque singing at this time. Now, this song is still going on. On the stage, Tang Ying opened her lips lightly and sang the last lyrics. "Let the wandering footprints write lasting memories in the desert. The handwriting that floats away is your heartfelt passion. In the reincarnation of the past and the future, who is lingering in the voice. Laughing infatuated with my mundane life''s incomprehensible care. " These last four lyrics are exactly the four more lyrics in "Dream Chaser" than in "Youth without Regret", written by Mr. Luo Dayou for San Mao. The first sentence: "Let the wandering footprints write permanent memories in the desert." San Mao once lived in the Sahara Desert and wrote "The Story of the Sahara"; The second sentence: "Floating handwriting is your heartfelt passion." Sanmao is a writer, she is the one who expresses her heart with pen; The third sentence: "Who lingers in the voice in the reincarnation of the past and the dust". Sanmaos English name is eho, which happens to mean "echo" in English; The fourth sentence: "Laughing at me infatuated with the mundane life''s inexplicable care". This sentence is about Sanmaos martyrdom, Sanmao is infatuated, Sanmao laughs at this mundane world, and she cant get rid of her husbands death, and its hard to understand the lover in the world. There is no Mr. Luo Dayou or Ms. Sanmao in this world, but there are also countless infatuated women. They saw through life and death, but they couldn''t escape from the departure of their lover. They laugh at this mundane world, but they are bound by the mundane world. People in this world don''t know Sanmao, but they can feel the same feelings that belong to this song. Especially the last two sentences, many people are muttering to themselves repeatedly. ... The first time the song has been sung, Tang Ying on the stage stroked her long hair lightly, her heart full of thoughts. The people around the stage felt that something was suddenly missing, the beautiful sound lingering in their ears. Fortunately, there is still the accompaniment with a trace of time as the company. They only hope that this wonderful music can last longer. The same is true for the audience in the live broadcast room, except for the few words that mocked the owner of the song. Now, for those people, this may be a torment, rather than enjoyment. They can leave the live broadcast room immediately, but they don''t. Perhaps they were unwilling to find out the weakness of this song, or perhaps they were actually reluctant to quit. Who knows the reason? Maybe even they don''t know it. ... An entertainment company. "Dream Chaser? Dream Chaser! What a song "Dream Chaser"!" Ling Hua sighed softly. He knows that this song is bound to become an eternal classic from the moment it appears, just like "Serving the Country" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Li Fan, a terrible top master of music. Another entertainment company. A voice sighed: "It can''t be wrong, this is indeed the work of Master Li Fan, that terrible musician." Another voice said: "After this song, Tang Ying''s popularity will definitely skyrocket again. China Entertainment Records is probably already celebrating." The voice just said: "It should be so. With this song, even if Tang Ying''s other songs are of average quality, the sales of the album will be high. It''s really enviable, oh no, it''s jealous." Another voice said: "Envy and jealousy are useless. We must make friends with Master Li Fan as soon as possible. It is the business to ask him to compose a song for our company''s singer." The voice just now said: "Indeed. But fortunately, there is finally news of Master Li Fan now, and there is no longer any clue as before." Another voice said: "Xianyuan Farm!" Listening to this conversation, these two voices are obviously high-level personnel from a certain entertainment company. And similar conversations are still being staged in many entertainment and record companies. Now, Master Li Fan has a relationship with Xianyuan Farm, and Xianyuan Farm is waiting for them, and will not leave or disappear. They can all find Xianyuan Farm, but after they find Xianyuan Farm, how can they make friends with Master Li Fan? It''s up to their own abilities. Many people from entertainment and record companies have already geared up and are ready. ... The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. Regardless of how people from entertainment and record companies are gearing up, Tang Ying continues to sing on stage. The perfect fusion of music, words and meaning lingers in everyone''s ears once again. A new round of enjoyment has begun. This time, many people closed their eyes. Whether sitting or standing, people will occasionally shake their body slightly, and hum with their mouths from time to time. However, the time to enjoy is always short. This song, "Dream Chaser", which made everyone fascinated, finally ended slowly in everyone''s dissatisfaction. Tang Ying sang the last line of lyrics, she herself was very unwilling to give up, she also wanted to continue singing again, she liked this song too much. The outside world said that she was lucky, and she also thought so. Well, that''s not right, it should be the beauty of the boy who is greedy for affection, that would write her a song. Well, it must be like this. Also, the fairy-like person on the day of love is worth two songs, which is obviously wrong. "He must write more in the future." Tang Ying thought "viciously" in her heart. After that, Tang Ying suddenly fell into a trance. Only then did she discover that she was still on the stage now, and she was distracted at this moment, and Tang Ying''s face blushed slightly. Fortunately, no one noticed that everyone is still immersed in the singing just now. Tang Ying quickly adjusted her mind and began to thank her. Then, the graceful figure slowly walked back to the lounge. When Tang Ying thanked the audience, everyone at the scene came to their senses and the song was over. How could it be over like this? Many people want to shout "Do it again" loudly. However, he opened his mouth, but found that he could not shout. Ok? what''s going on? Come again! I tried it again, but still couldn''t call it out. Is this really weird? In fact, it''s not that they can''t yell out, but they feel that the atmosphere of the song just now is still there. If you shout loudly, this wonderful atmosphere will definitely be destroyed. They are reluctant. ... The people at the scene were reluctant to bear it, and the audience in the live broadcast room was equally reluctant. After the song is over, there are still very few speeches in the speaking area. It seems that if they speak in the speaking area, they will also destroy the atmosphere of the scene. As soon as they knew, the wonderful atmosphere would slowly dissipate. But it is always good to let it stay for a while. ... Haha! Thank you old friend, funny, you will get 500 rewards again! Todays monthly tickets and recommended tickets are much more than before, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 344： The voice of the discussion at the scene (fourth more) Despite the reluctance of everyone, the song "Dream Chaser" has also ended, and the wonderful atmosphere of the scene will eventually dissipate. All that is left is what they just caught in the singing, and the dream in their hearts. "Yingying, this girl is really singing better and better. She is so young but she has performed this song with obvious traces of time so perfect." In a corner of the crowd, Xie Peng said sincerely. Looking at his daughter who was slowly leaving the stage, Tang Quan felt full of emotion in his heart. Now my daughter has finally realized her dream and can finally sing her songs on the real stage. And under the stage, there are a crowd of people who listen to the songs. All this is because of one person, the noble person of their father and daughter. "That girl''s singing skills are indeed better than before, but most of the reason is that this song is written so well. Do you think this old brother Li is more talented in literary and poetry creation, or is it music creation? The talent above is higher?" Tang Quan said. Xie Peng smiled and said, "You seem to have asked this question more than once. I don''t know about it. Maybe even Brother Li doesn''t know it. This is probably the only problem that bothers him." Tang Quan also smiled and said, "Old Xie, your evaluation is too high. However, I agree." ... "President, Li Fan, the kid''s creative talent in music, seems to be no worse than literature and poetry." Another corner of the crowd, Wei Zedong was also very emotional. Liu Ren smiled bitterly and said: "This is natural, otherwise he wouldn''t be the "Master Li Fan" that countless companies and singers in the entertainment industry are looking for." "Hey! There is such a genius in the world. I really don''t know what amazing works he will continue to create in the future." Wei Zedong said again. "Then who knows? But..." Liu Ren said this, with a gloating smile on his face, "After today''s events, basically everyone who pays attention to these will know that''Master Li Fan'' and Xianyuan Farm The relationship is not superficial. Even if it is impossible to guess that''Master Li Fan'' is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, there will definitely be many people who come to the farm to find''Master Li Fan''. Then boy, I will be busy in the future. ." Wei Zedong''s eyes lit up and said, "It is true, but who makes him a genius. Genius, he is destined to be busier than ordinary people." After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled, feeling very good. Although they don''t have any grudges against Li Fan now, they are still in a very good mood when they think of that boy, who might be bustling. ... "It is unbelievable that your former opponent has such a high talent in music creation." Qin Lan said. Yang Jie also had a wry smile and said: "His talent in music creation is something you didn''t know about today. Speaking of which, I am only qualified to be his opponent in terms of fairy tale creation. But in poetry, prose, In terms of music, I only know some furs. And he, also the top master, is really scary! If we see him in other fields in the future, we should not be too surprised, that kid is not a human being at all. " Qin Lan looked at her husband, smiled lightly, and said, "You, compare with him. However, after today, he is not afraid that those who are looking for''Master Li Fan'' will find him in his farm?" Yang Jie smiled and said, "He, maybe he doesn''t care about this at all. No matter if someone finds it, or if he doesn''t find it, he is living his life comfortably in the village. That kid is really enviable. ." Qin Lan said again: "Don''t tell me, this village really makes people like it as soon as they come, no wonder Mr. Zheng and the others will move here." Yang Jie said, "Do you like it too? That''s not easy. In the future, we will also move in. Anyway, there is also a small independent courtyard for long-term rental." Qin Lan was quite moved after hearing this, but in a short period of time, it was definitely impossible for them to move in. ... "Old man, this song obviously has a trace of the vicissitudes of life in it, even people of our age have heard it, and they have a lot of feelings. Li Fan is young, how did he create it?" Zhang Xia asked , I was puzzled. Zheng Jie also looked deeply moved at this time. After hearing his wifes question, he smiled and said, Its not easy to say, music creation and literary creation are sometimes the same, since he can create something like that. What a classic poem, its not a weird thing to write this song, but its really embarrassing." "Hey! I told you that things related to that kid, don''t bother those thoughts and thoughts. That will only increase your worries. For example, the snake and leopard at the gate now have become everyone. "Blue Dragon, White Tiger" in his mouth, who can think of it?" Luo Yunwen said. "Hey! Lao Luo is right, let the kid do the toss, it is better to toss some more, similar to the''Life and Death Judge''." Zhang Guangling also said. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia looked at each other and shook their heads rather helplessly. ... "Ah sneeze!" In the crowd, Li Fan sneezed for no apparent reason, touched his nose, and muttered: "How do you feel that many people are talking about me?" Su Qing went to look for Tang Ying in the stage lounge, which made him a little bored. The little girl didn''t know where she went, and if the big beauty is not there, it''s good to tease the little girl. It''s a pity that the little beauty is not there, which makes Li Fan a little depressed. "The classic song "Dream Catcher", that girl doesn''t know how to come over and listen to it, it''s not sensible. But fortunately, there are many other beauties at the scene. Although they are far less than Su Qing and Tang Ying, they are also beautiful scenery. This allowed Li Fan''s "lonely" heart to find some comfort. ... Tang Ying left. The organizers of Xianyuan Farm seemed to want to maintain the atmosphere just now for longer, and did not immediately arrange the start of the next song. After Tang Ying left the scene for a while, there was finally some whispers on the scene. "That song just now sounds really nice, dream catcher, what a dream catcher!" "Yeah, I still seem to feel that the beautiful melody is still in my ears and it hasn''t disappeared." "Who said no, Tang Ying sang really well. Of course, the main reason is that this song is really well written." "Cut! Can Li Fan''s work be bad? We should be the first people to listen to this song live? We are so lucky." "Yes, the decision to come here today is really right, and there are too many surprises." "..." It is very rare that most of the voices on the scene are now talking about the song itself, or Li Fan and Tang Ying, without giving Tang Ying the halo of "goddess". ... The scene is like this, and the situation in the live broadcast room is similar. After a long period of silence, the speaking area finally slowly became active again. What is also rare is that there is no scream of "goddess, goddess" in various speeches. At least, this is the case now. "It''s over, I really feel a little bit reluctant." "Yeah, it''s over, Tang Ying has already left." "I seem to have a feeling the first time I heard "Tomorrow Will Be Better"." "I have it too, but it seems a little bit different." "Of course there will be some differences. These are two songs with completely different styles." "Master Li Fan once again showed us what is the best music." "Tang Ying sang really well, feeling better than before." "I hope they will release the single soon, so I can download it as soon as possible. There are also two previous songs by Zhang Yu, and I will download it as soon as possible." "Well, we all hope." "..." ... Add more at the end of the month! Thanks to everyone who subscribed, rewarded, voted monthly, recommended votes, favorites, and commented! There is another 1000 rewards for writing fairy tales and Xiaoyututu rewards! Thank you so much! (To be continued.) Chapter 345： Farewell My Concubine (Fifth) The stage scene of Xianyuan Farm. As time passed by, the surrounding discussion became louder and louder, and it was no longer the whispers before. The wonderful atmosphere before finally dissipated. They only listened to that song once, and they have found something of their own. After listening to it a few times in the future, they may find more of their own. But that is the future. Now, they are gradually thinking of one thing, that is, there seems to be another song next. Thats right, there should indeed be another song. However, it should be the last one. Although there is only the last one, everyone is satisfied. To be precise, everyone is already satisfied. After hearing Zhang Yu''s "My Future Is Not a Dream", they have been satisfied. The following are all unexpected surprises. Moreover, this surprise was so big that everyone felt unreal for a while, just like a dream. If it is a dream, everyone naturally does not want to wake up so soon. And they are obviously very lucky. Because this dream really won''t wake up so soon. Because Tu Hong will also sing today''s last song. Now he is ready. The audience at the scene is also working hard to prepare. "If there is no accident, Tu Hong should sing another song. I heard three consecutive songs today. Oh, no, they are four new works by Master Li Fan. It really feels unreal." "Yeah! Since I got off the car this morning, I have always felt an unreal feeling from the first sight of "Blue Dragon" and "White Tiger"." "Haha! It seems that everyone feels the same. This is really a magical place." "Cut! It''s your first time here today. It''s not this place is amazing, but the owner of this farm is amazing. You may not know the owner yet, very young. We used to call him "Boss Li", now we call him ''Li Zhuangzhu''. If you encounter him later, I will show you." "That''s right, it''s the master of Li Zhuang who is magical, otherwise Master Li Fan''s new song can be sung here for the first time? And it will still be three consecutive songs." "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Li Zhuangzhu who is too young, I would suspect that he is Master Li Fan, because they all have the surname Li again." "By the way, what is the name of Zhuang Master Li? Does anyone know?" "We used to call him''Boss Li'', but now we call him''Lead Zhuang Li''. It seems that we really don''t know his name. We will find a local villager later to find out." "..." Several people talked about "Li Zhuangzhu" with enthusiasm, but they didn''t know that the "Li Zhuangzhu" they were talking about was now far away from them, and they heard their comments clearly. No way, let Li Fan''s ears too good now. Hearing these comments, Li Fan chuckled. As for whether his identity as a master of music would be exposed, he didn''t care. Just let it go. Besides, even if the identity is exposed, everyone will probably not believe it for a while. Master Li Fan is so young? It''s just a joke, it''s definitely just the same name and last name. So, hurry up and take a look at these beautiful sceneries, it''s better than anything else. ... The speech area in the live broadcast room has now returned to its popularity, and the audience has basically broken free from the artistic conception of "Dream Chaser". Now the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 100 million, which is really terrible. Not only people on other live broadcast platforms feel terrible, but also the qd music platform itself. Fortunately, after the number of viewers exceeded 100 million, its growth rate finally slowed down, and it should be close to its peak. After all, the total population of China is more than 2 billion. Now there are more than 100 million people watching the same live broadcast room, which is very crazy. The number of people cannot continue to soar. So, what is the reason for this live studio to attract so many people? Xianyuan Farm? Master Li Fan? Blue Dragon and White Tiger? God bird show? Master Li Fan''s new song? Or two stunning women? There should be all of them, who knows the specifics. Fortunately, despite the large number of people, there are always so few people who like to speak. The vast majority of people will only choose to silently pay attention and never speak. Otherwise, the server of the qd music live broadcast platform must be paralyzed. In fact, the people in the technical department of the qd music live broadcast platform have always been in fear. More than 100 million people, if all of them are actively speaking, what concept would that be? Anyway, people in the technical department don''t know. People in the technical department are worried, and audiences who like to speak can''t control that much. They have no complaints that they can only type and cannot use voice, which is already very good. "The goddess is gone again, what a pity, what a pity." "It''s a pity, but there should be a new work by Master Li Fan next, so thinking about it makes me feel much better." "It''s still a pity, there is only this last one." "Upstairs, to be content, this is already a pleasant surprise. Before, you dare to imagine that you can listen to four new works by Master Li Fan in a row?" "Haha! Indeed, I am too greedy. Who makes Master Li Fan''s work the first capital is a classic? There is no way to not look forward to it!" "Oh! After a few works today, I don''t know when will I be able to hear Master Li Fan''s new works?" "Don''t be so pessimistic upstairs. If Master Li Fan is in a good mood tomorrow, I will write another song. Right?" "Daydreaming is probably the kind of person upstairs." "Don''t make a noise, look at it! Tu Hong seems to be on the stage." "..." ... The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. Tu Hong walked out of the lounge and took a deep breath. As he approached the stage, he suddenly felt the first time he sang "Faithful and Servicing the Country" at the theme song release conference of "Legend of Yue Fei". Excitement, excitement, anxiety, tension, but it''s not as strong now as it was then. This is the second song that Master Li Fan wrote for him. It was a song that he was shaking with excitement after only one glance. Although he is now a household name, there is a complete difference between heaven and earth before singing "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country". But getting this song now also makes him inexplicably excited. Not only is this song tailor-made for him, but also because this song is also sung for a historical figure he likes. A tragic hero like Yue Fei who makes people sigh. Two famous figures in history, two timeless classic songs. The singers of these two songs are called Tu Hong, which surprised and excited Tu Hong. Tu Hong no longer knew how to express his gratitude for Master Li Fan''s kindness. He can only swear in his heart that he must use the best state and the greatest effort to sing this song to the best. In this way, the trust and expectation of Master Li Fan will not be disappointed. Therefore, he felt a little nervous, but also a little nervous, just like when he first sang "Faithful to the Country". At this time, Tu Hong felt a little helpless, he said before that Zhang Yu was nervous. Now it was his turn to play, and he found himself the same. Moreover, he will be accompanied by a dancer later, and he is still a group of beauties of Yingyingyanyan, which is undoubtedly even more nervous. There is no other way but to take another breath. In this way, Tu Hong, who took a few breaths, finally stepped onto the stage and appeared in the sight of everyone. ... "Haha! It''s Tu Hong, Tu Hong is on the stage." As soon as Tu Hong appeared, cheers were also heard on the scene. Although, the cheers were a little different from the cheers when Tang Ying appeared before. But there is no way. Who makes him a big man? He can''t be compared with other goddesses. Regardless of the cheers, Tu Hong took another breath and walked quickly to the center of the stage. Similarly, first bowed to each of the three parties on the stage, and then put the microphone to his mouth, the voice was loud and loud, "Next, I will bring you a new song. Maybe you have already guessed it. This song is the last of the day. A song. This song is given to every friend on the scene and also to every friend in the live broadcast room. This song is called "Farewell My Concubine"!" ""Farewell My Concubine"!!" ""Farewell My Concubine"!!" ""Farewell My Concubine"!!" Just a song title, instantly made everyone who heard it shudder, an unprecedented special feeling suddenly appeared in my heart. ... Plus, today''s monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and rewards are much more than before. Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 346： It’s hard to write such a song? "Farewell My Concubine!" Whether it was the crowd at the scene or the hundreds of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room, after hearing the title of the song reported by Tu Hong, they all shuddered, and a strange feeling emerged spontaneously. This is a feeling that can''t be expressed in words, just like seeing a peerless beauty, suddenly hitting a spirit, and the whole body is refreshed. It seems that in the title of this song, I feel a kind of overlord''s air that is over the world, let me give it to me. Finally, it seems that there is still a trace of sadness, a trace of parting sorrow. This is a complicated and strange feeling. What is it? Everyone can''t say it clearly, but one thing is certain, that is, a strong desire for knowledge. Everyone can''t wait to hear what "Farewell My Concubine" is like! Of course, before that. Like Tu Hong''s famous work "Farewell to the Country", this song "Farewell My Concubine" is also just a song title, which has attracted much discussion. Everyone knows that Yue Fei sang "Farewell My Concubine", and the character to sing in "Farewell My Concubine" is also very obvious, that is, the same famous tragic hero in history, the overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Yu. Two songs, two same tragic heroes, undoubtedly made everyone''s discussion more intense than ever. At this time, Tu Hong on the stage quickly walked back to the lounge after reporting the title of the song, as if he was going to make preparations. This made everyone at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room even more expectant, waiting for Tu Hong to appear again while discussing. "Farewell My Concubine, this should be the story of Xiang Yu and Yu Ji, Master Li Fan is really a masterpiece." "Xiang Yu, like Yue Fei, makes people sigh with sigh. I like both characters very much." "There are not many records about Yu Ji in history. I only know that Yu Ji is very beautiful and is known as the''Poppy Yu.''" "''Poppy''? How beautiful can it be? Can there be a goddess and the beauty of a stunning woman on the scene?" "That''s absolutely not true. How beautiful can people be in ancient times? If Xiang Yu sees a goddess or a stunning woman, I can guarantee that he will never want his poppies again." "The viewpoints upstairs are very insightful, but unfortunately they can''t be verified." "Fuck, I really convinced you, it can all be related to each other, can you have anything other than beauty in your eyes?" "That group of people is out of help, let''s not care about them. However, it was unexpected and pleasantly surprised that Master Li Fan could compose a song for Xiang Yu and Yu Ji." "That is, mix with Master Li Fan and surprise you with a few copies at a time." "With "Farewell to the Country" in front, I am really looking forward to this song "Farewell My Concubine"!" "However, the title of the song is "Farewell My Concubine", and the word "Farewell" is probably a bit sad!" "..." ... An entertainment company. ""Farewell My Concubine"! It''s such a big handwriting. It is estimated that only Master Li Fan would dare to create such a song." Ling Hua said with emotion again. He has no idea how many times he has been emotional today. As a top-tier domestic superstar, he was a little surprised to express so much emotion in a short period of time. The assistant was even more surprised. He has been following Ling Hua for several years, and he has rarely seen Ling Hua feel so emotional. After hearing what Ling Hua had just said, he couldn''t help asking: "Brother Hua, is this kind of song difficult to write? Why is it only Master Li Fan dare to create it?" Ling Hua smiled and said: "The song is not difficult to write, but Xiang Yu is known as the overlord of the Western Chu, and he has left a great reputation in history. Finally, he cried himself on the edge of the Wu River, which is even more regrettable and sigh. Yu Ji, historical records are not There are many, but there are many deeds speculated by the folks. The sad and beautiful love story between Xiang Yu and Yu Ji has been passed down through the ages. Under such a background, how can ordinary people dare to write songs for it? The body will be attacked by the outside world." The assistant nodded thoughtfully and said: "Sure enough, this song is really not something ordinary people dare to write. There are so many people who like Xiang Yu, and the love between him and Yu Ji has made countless people cry. It is indeed too difficult to write a song that everyone can accept. In case Master Li Fans song is not satisfactory to everyone, wouldnt it be..." Since this kind of song is so difficult to write, if Master Li Fan''s "Farewell My Concubine" can''t satisfy most people, wouldn''t it be a smashing of his signature? The assistant was very worried about Master Li Fan. This is not because he is a fan of Master Li Fan, but because Linghua. He could see that Ling Hua obviously respected Master Li Fan very much. If Master Li Fan smashed the sign this time, Ling Hua would definitely not be in a good mood. Linghua naturally understood the assistant''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "When the title of "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" appeared, many people thought that this song would be a laughing stock, but what about the facts? So, don''t worry about Master Li Fan. . However, I guess that some people will be very surprised after hearing the title of "Farewell My Concubine". Not because they are looking forward to the song, but because they think that Master Li Fan might have written the song again this time. Become a joke." After listening, the assistant nodded slightly, and didn''t know if he nodded whether Master Li Fan was no longer worried, or if he thought Master Li Fan might really smash the song. ... Some people in Ling Hua''s mouth are not others. They are the singers who thought Master Li Fan''s song would become a joke after seeing the title of the song "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country" last time. Ling Huas guess was not wrong. The singers were indeed very surprised after hearing the song titles reported by Tu Hong. The reason was the same as Ling Hua said. Du Fei is one of those singers. Du Fei, a four-tier Chinese star singer, although not comparable to those first- and second-tier superstar singers, there are far more singers behind him than those in front of him. Therefore, Du Fei is very contented. I like to watch those fifth-tier, sixth-tier, celebrity singers, and even the lowest-level singers, confessing their feelings, lamenting how difficult it is to move forward. This gave Du Fei a sense of superiority and satisfaction, which he liked. However, a few months ago, an unfamiliar female singer at the bottom, with a song, directly rushed to the position of the sixth-line star. Such a fast promotion speed made Du Fei very upset. These lowest-level singers should be struggling, spending several years or even more than ten years, using all the conditions they can use, including money, color, and so on. Can slowly, little by little, climb to the celebrity singer, or the six-line star singer. That''s right, this is the normal development trajectory. If you rush so fast, can you still enjoy the superiority of your family? Of course, the actual situation is indeed similar to the normal trajectory that Du Fei believes. Unless, there is a song that is enough to make you soar into the sky. And the first singer to get such an encounter that made Du Fei very upset was Tang Ying. That song is naturally "Tomorrow Will Be Better". Du Fei was not only unhappy with Tang Ying, but also with "Tomorrow Will Be Better", as well as with Li Fan, the author of this song. What''s even more exaggerated is that Li Fan, who has never heard of it, was named a master by virtue of "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and became a "Master Li Fan" that many entertainment, record companies, and singers want to make friends with. Unhappy, unhappy, Du Fei was very upset! ... Solemnly thank you, Water is in the End of the World, for dozens of consecutive 100 rewards! My sister has worked hard. There is also a reward called My Long Shao! thank! Today is the first day of the month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 347： Offensive message Du Fei, who was very upset, soon heard of that Master Li Fan, and he was about to release a new song. This time the person who was going to sing the new song turned out to be another singer at the bottom, and Du Fei was naturally even more upset. Therefore, he pays special attention to Li Fan''s new song. It was not because he was interested in Li Fan''s new song, but because he did not believe in Li Fan''s new song. He could also make this unknown lowest-level singer soar into the sky like "Tomorrow will be better". When was the classic good song so easy to create? He has to wait to see the joke, so he pays special attention to it. After the title of the new song came out, Du Fei felt that it was a joke this time. "loyalty"? Then Li Fan really dare to pick any song title! Therefore, before Tu Hong sang "Loyalty to Serve the Country", Du Fei and a group of like-minded singers who were also very upset with Li Fan began to mock Li Fan and "Loyal to Serve the Country". Of course, the final outcome is naturally that Du Fei and those like-minded singers were beaten up in the face. Being beaten this time not only didn''t wake them up, but it made them feel resentful. Fortunately, Master Li Fan suddenly fell silent after "Serving the Country with Loyalty". For a long time, no new works were released, and there was no news. This made them stealthily, believing that Li Fan''s servant must have been poor, embarrassed to appear. However, although Master Li Fan no longer appeared, Tang Ying and Tu Hong became famous because of those two songs, and they developed very fast after becoming famous. Seeing that he has caught up with or surpassed Du Fei and others. They are basically four-line and five-line star singers. Du Fei has always been upset. The two lowest-level singers who were unknown a few months ago are now fourth-tier star singers just like him on the scene, and they are still ahead of him. Even more uncomfortable, although they are both fourth-tier star singers, the rankings of Tang Ying and Tu Hong are not much higher than him. However, his fame is far more than that of Du Fei, and he is not on the same level at all. Unhappy, unhappy, now as long as it is something related to Li Fan, Du Fei feels unhappy. ... However, today, the person who made Du Fei upset was obviously one more person, and that was Zhang Yu. Du Fei wanted to withdraw from the live broadcast room countless times. However, there is a trace of unwillingness in his heart. He wants to keep watching. He doesn''t believe that every piece of Li Fan''s work is impossible for people to find faults. Yes, he doesn''t believe that there can be no such genius in the world. He must wait until the moment when Li Fanma stumbles, otherwise, in the past few months, there has been nowhere to vent all the unhappiness related to Li Fan. The effort paid off, and now, Du Fei seemed to finally see a glimmer of light. This glimmer of light came from the song title "Farewell My Concubine" reported by Tu Hong on the stage. Although it was only a glimmer of light, it also made Du Fei excited. The story between Xiang Yu and Yu Ji has been circulating for more than 2,000 years. Now, there are countless people who like them. Li Fanna dared to compose songs based on them. I don''t know if he should be said that he is a master of art, or he is not afraid of tigers when he is a young man? "It''s just that although Li Fan hates him, he is really not a newbie. Is it because he is a master of art and courage?" Du Fei had such an idea in his heart. Du Fei shook his head quickly, thinking about these things. Now I should think about it, if Li Fan Nasuo messed up this song this time, what kind of ridicule he should be. Say he is overpowered? Let him apologize to Xiang Yu and Yu Ji, and people who like them? It is said that he has lost his name. Those previous works were actually not his. The real author is someone else? Du Fei felt that the last idea seemed good. Those works are really not his, right? Hey, why haven''t you doubted it before? Du Fei can be said to be concerned about gains and losses, but just seeing a glimmer of dawn gave him so many ideas. It can be seen that Li Fan does seem to be uncomfortable with him a lot. After suffering for a while, Du Fei remembered another very important thing, which is to ridicule a few words in the live broadcast room. Anyway, you can speak anonymously, and no one knows who he is. He finally saw a glimmer of light, and if he didn''t ridicule him in advance, how could he be worthy of his waiting for such a long time? Waiting for a long time is not easy, Du Fei is a little touched by himself. He doesn''t dare to taunt on Weibo and other tools for the time being, and he needs to observe again. After all, the last slap in the face left a big shadow on him. But it doesnt matter if you speak anonymously in the live broadcast room. In fact, he has done it many times before, but there is no entry point, and the words sent out are not painful, even he is not satisfied. But this time is different, Xiang Yu and Yu Ji. Hey, there are too many entry points, which makes Du Fei feel very happy. Well, he is very happy, at least now. "Xiang Yu and Yu Ji, does Li Fan really dare to write, and are not afraid to flash his waist?" "Xiang Yu, such a hero, how can Li Fan write that it is the domineering domineering of someone else? You don''t need to look forward to this song, it''s definitely not very good." "I want to come to this song to earn everyone''s tears with some love-loving words, don''t be fooled." "With a few good songs, Li Fan has obviously inflated himself. I''m sure this song will definitely disappoint people." "Farewell My Concubine, how can he''no''? It''s probably an ordinary love song. I want to use Xiang Yu and Yu Ji to win everyone''s attention, everyone should listen carefully! "..." Some messages like this suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room, making everyone stunned. What''s the situation? Why are there so many messages attacking Master Li Fan suddenly? These messages are naturally from Du Fei and the singers who share his interests. As Du Fei thought, there were too many entry points about Xiang Yu and Yu Ji. They both wrote two sentences casually, and they all felt that they were powerful. The main reason is that they held back for too long, and finally saw a glimmer of light, and did not vomit. This is nothing at all. With so many people speaking in the live broadcast room, their attacking messages will soon be invisible. But who knows that the administrator of the live broadcast room didn''t know what the purpose was, and even set all the attacked messages to the top. In this way, the attacking messages stayed at the top of the entire speech area, and they were also changed into red fonts, which was very conspicuous. Du Fei and the others were taken aback for a moment. What are you doing to put them on top? Then I thought about it again, okay to stick to the top, anyway, it''s anonymous, so that it can be seen by everyone. Besides, what we are talking about is not without reason. If the song is as we say later, those comments will no longer be an attack, but an insight into everything in advance. Thinking about it this way, Du Fei and others are a little grateful to the administrators of the live broadcast room. It''s just that they haven''t thought that even though they are anonymous, some caring people can probably guess one or two. Linghua is obviously such a caring person. After seeing the top messages in the live broadcast room, Linghua sighed softly, "They really couldn''t help but shoot." ... Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Please help! (To be continued.) Chapter 348： Sudden burst of pleasure After the offensive messages appeared, everyone in the live broadcast room was taken aback, and then they all laughed. These messages should be written by people who are jealous, either jealous of Master Li Fan, or jealous of the three singers. There is no way. After all, everyone has a different mentality. If no one is jealous, it will be abnormal. In fact, some offensive comments have already appeared in the first few songs. It''s just that those messages don''t hurt or itchy, and everyone doesn''t bother to pay attention. The attack this time allowed them to find an entry point. To be honest, those comments made sense. If this song is not the work of Master Li Fan, I am afraid that many people will agree. But now, nobody cares about it. Except that the administrator of the live broadcast room didn''t know for what purpose, put them on top. These messages did not affect the mood of everyone, at least they did not affect the mood of most people, they are still discussing in full swing. There is no way, who made the story of Xiang Yu and Yu Ji so popular. ... The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. The atmosphere at the scene was also very enthusiastic, one by one talked or whispered, one about how Xiang Yu is so heroic, and the other about how beautiful Yu Ji is. Occasionally, there were even people who were even blushing in a few places, thinking that there should be different opinions. In the crowd, Li Fan listened to the discussion and quarrel with great interest, and felt that this kind of scene was more vibrant than when it was just quiet. Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, Hu Fei, Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Yang Jie, Han Zhong, Liu Yuan, Bai Yi and others were also slightly surprised when they heard the song titles reported by Tu Hong. . They are all very familiar with history, and they are naturally more familiar with the story of Xiang Yu and Yu Ji. Li Fan uses such themes to create songs. If the quality of the song is good and easily accepted by most people, then this song can easily become a classic. But if the quality of the song is mediocre, it is easy to be attacked. If it is a common theme, the quality of the song is worse, and not many people will care. But the story of Xiang Yu and Yu Ji is destined for many people to care about it very much. Li Fan''s "Farewell My Concubine" can be said to be a draw from the fire. If it succeeds, it will definitely make its reputation even better. But if it fails, it is bound to affect the existing reputation. Although the impact should not be too great, it is still an impact after all. They couldn''t help faintly worrying. It''s not that they don''t believe in Li Fan, but the intersection between them and Li Fan, which prevents them from being as openhearted as ordinary audiences. Including Liu Ren, Wei Zedong, Yang Jie, etc., the same is true for people who have had festivals with Li Fan. If Li Fan slumped, they would be happy to applaud. But if the reputation is damaged, this is not what they want to see. ... No matter how different the minds of the audience and the audience in the live broadcast room are, they don''t have time to think about it now. Because there has been movement on the stage at the scene. First, the prelude to the song came out from the top audio equipment at the scene. The beginning of the intro is a little soothing, the occasional drum beat, coupled with the long drag with empty inspiration, the drag is slightly sharp and continuous. A sense of vicissitudes peculiar to history, with a heavy, desolate breath, instantly lingers in everyone''s ears. Feeling this breath of history, everyone unconsciously showed a solemn look. Just a prelude of a few ten seconds, the worries in the hearts of Zheng Jie, Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, Tang Quan, etc. disappeared a lot. Of course, Du Fei and other singers had a heartbeat, and there was a vague premonition. "No, it''s just a prelude, how can it make me feel like this? An illusion, this must be an illusion." Du Fei and others quickly stabilized their minds. However, the prelude to the scene continues. After a few seconds, the frequency of the drums increased, and the harmony of pipa and string bells made the sense of history even thicker. At this time, 10 or so women dressed in pale pink sleeveless dance clothes, beautiful and elegant women, took small steps and appeared on the stage. The light pink sleeveless dance clothes of 10 women, the same pure and beautiful, like a beautiful scenery, suddenly appeared on the stage, making everyone feel bright before their eyes. If it weren''t for the heavy history of the prelude music, many boys on the scene would have screamed. Although he didn''t yell out now, his eyes glowed golden light with a hint of heat. Of course, the group of male creatures in the live studio are not much better. Gee! What a beautiful scenery! However, there are more beautiful scenery behind. After 10 women, a woman who also wore a tunic also appeared on the stage. The woman''s sleeve dance dress is darker in color and more luxurious. As soon as the woman appeared on the stage, she began to dance. The sleeves are like flowing water, the skirts are flying like fluorescence, the waist is flexible, and I look back and smile. With a smile this time, everyone was stunned. Yu Ji! There is only this thought in everyone''s mind at this time. The woman has a charming face and graceful figure. Although she is inferior to Su Qing and Tang Ying, she is also a rare beauty. In addition, the woman is now wearing a long sleeve dance suit, leaning over to dance, and occasionally reveals Ruoxue''s skin while she is dancing, and she carries the word "beauty"! The men on the scene were not calm, and the group of male creatures in the live broadcast were not calm. Although there was no wailing, but the fiery eyes, mixed with naked aggressiveness, did not hide it. "Miss Ni! You deserve to be a''Poppy'', this is really not ordinary beauty!" This is their common aspiration at this time. The poppies and 10 women on the stage do not know what the male creatures think. At this moment, they are dancing on the stage, they are very beautiful. The prelude in the audio also continued. At more than 50 seconds, the rhythm of timpani, pipa, and string bells suddenly became much faster. This made the fiery eyes of the male creatures finally fade a lot. With the sudden increase in rhythm, Tu Hong, who had put on a uniform, also appeared on the stage. A portable microphone was clamped by Tu Hong''s collar, but the microphone he was holding in his hand had now become a Longquan sword. Tu Hong was originally a tall, physically fit, passionate man with a fortified face, plus now a uniform, holding a Longquan sword. The end is heroic! Xiang Yu! All eyes are bright again, regardless of the song later. Just this prelude, the dancing girl, Yu Ji and Xiang Yu have already made everyone hooked. Before this song was sung, everyone felt like it was about to ignite. Now the prelude is less heavy and more airy. On the stage, heroes and beauties, with a touch of tenderness in their sadness. At 1 minute and 20 seconds, the hero on the stage suddenly stood still, holding a sword, looking at the sky. The beauty is behind the hero, surrounded by 10 dancers, rotating in place, and the veil skirt and pink sleeves dance together, poignant and unpretentious. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" At this time, everyone only felt that something seemed to be coming. But what exactly is it? They couldn''t tell, they just had a strong hunch. From the front all kinds of feelings. Until, the hero on the stage finally sang the first lyrics. "I''m standing in the strong, strong wind, Hate it, Drifting all the heartache. " "Boom!" A kind of pleasure that has been accumulated for a long time suddenly broke out in everyone''s hearts. ... Thank you very much for your reward every week! Thank you to everyone who read the original paid reading, you are the parents of the countryside, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 349： Heroic tears, beauty "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" When Tu Hong sang the first lyrics on the stage, the emotions that everyone was already about to ignite were ignited at this moment. Moreover, the fire was extremely fierce, so fierce that everyone only felt that the whole body was burning. All this happened so suddenly that even everyone who thought they were ready was caught off guard. Just because of the first lyrics, no, it''s the first lyrics, it''s so domineering, under the sky, in the bitter wind, let me be the domineering. Even in this domineering, there is endless sadness. The bitter cold wind could not end the grief in the hero''s heart at this time. A heroic figure standing upright and ignoring the world will be sad at this moment. Just because he has always been with him, even if it is Yu Ji, who has been embarrassed on all sides, he will not leave. The lyrics of this passage are only a few words, coupled with the tune of returning to the stage, a hot-blooded man in a uniform on the stage, and a delicate beauty who dances gracefully. Let everyone at this moment see a great figure who is all-powerful, in the freezing cold wind, don''t renounce the helplessness and sadness of the lover''s childhood. As for the beauty, she wants to finish the last dance for her beloved, the most beautiful dance in life. All this is so real and so contagious that many people can''t help clenching their fists. As soon as Tu Hong started singing, the worries in the hearts of those who were worried about Li Fan disappeared without a trace, "That kid really doesn''t need to worry about it." On the contrary, Du Fei and other singers have mixed feelings in their hearts at this time. From the moment Tu Hong spoke, they knew that they had been slapped in the face again this time. But fortunately, those comments are all anonymous, and no one knows that they wrote them. Even though those comments now look a bit harsh, as if they were taunting them all the time. But no one really knows? ... In the later stage of the struggle between Chu and Han, Xiang Yu tended to lose. In 202 BC, he was besieged by the Han army in Gaixia, with few soldiers and no food, and the mourning was over. In the face of Yu Ji, Xiang Yu drank a tragic song in the camp: "Struggling to pull the mountains and the world over, the time is not good and the time will not die, what can you do if you don''t die, how can you be worried?" This is also Xiang Yu''s "Gaixia Song" that has touched countless people for thousands of years. The translation is that it can be powerful and powerful. Unfortunately, bad luck makes it hard for a horse to run. The horses are no longer running, what else can be done? (Being trapped in Gaixia, the general situation is gone) Yu Ji! Yuji! How should I arrange for you? The lyrics are bleak, tragic, and emotional. At this moment, this arrogant character actually expressed the lament of the love of his sons and daughters and the shortness of the hero. And Yu Ji, who was by his side, drew his sword and danced in a daze, and accompanied it with a song, "The soldiers of the Han Dynasty have been left behind, and the song of Chu in all directions. The king is full of energy, and how can a lowly concubine live!" This song by Yu Ji was called "He Gaixia Song" by later generations. What needs to be explained here is whether "He Gai Xia Ge" was written by Yu Ji or not, remains to be verified by historical research. In some related legends, in order to prevent Xiang Yu from worrying, Yu Ji drew her sword to kill herself after dancing. This undoubtedly adds to Xiang Yu''s tragic color. ... Now, Yu Ji on the stage is dancing. Will this be Yu Ji''s last dance? Everyone is asking this question in their hearts. It''s just that there is no time for them to think clearly, because the singing continues. "Looking at the sky, the clouds move in all directions, Sword in hand, Ask the world who is a hero! " "Boom!" If everyone was just burning, now it has completely exploded. With the sword in hand, ask who is the hero in the world? Too domineering! This is a kind of domineering domineering! At this time, many people are already shaking hands with excitement. A picture of a great figure standing upright, stepping on the top of the mountain, pointing his sword at the sky, and asking who is the hero in the world, clearly emerges in front of everyone. At this time, this situation, and this scene, apart from the characters who point at the sky, who is still a hero? At this time, everyone temporarily forgot about Yu Ji behind the hero, and forgot the hero''s tragic feelings, and there was only a picture of the hero''s rule over the world in their hearts. And the next two repetitions of the lyrics will completely conquer the crowd that has exploded. Everyone has been infected by Xiang Yu''s incredible iron and blood and domineering in the singing. But is there only iron and blood and domineering in the hero? Of course not, the hero also has children''s love in his heart. After the repetition of the two lyrics, the genre suddenly changed, becoming tender and tactful, and the hero''s singing also became tender. "In the world, there are hundreds of charms, I only love, the kind that loves you. The sad place, who is different from time to time, For many years, En Ai hurriedly died. " What kind of iron and blood has the same kind of tenderness. The tenderness of a man with iron blood is often easier to move people. There are hundreds of charms in the world, but Xiang Yu only loves Yu Ji. At this moment, Xiang Yu is no longer the iron-blooded man holding a sword and asking who is a hero in the world. He is just an ordinary man with infinite tenderness in his heart. And everyone, in the singing at this time, felt the infinite tenderness in the hero''s heart. At this moment, they forgot the aura of the hero. I only hope that this tenderness can last longer. For the hero, but also for the beauty who dances. Because of this, this dance may not be the last dance in a beauty''s life, she can continue to dance forever. And Yu Ji, perhaps sometimes, would also hope that his beloved is just such an ordinary man, an ordinary man who can stay with her for a lifetime. However, Xiang Yu is not destined to be an ordinary man, he is a hero who stands up to the ground, his tenderness is only hidden in iron and blood. When the heroes are late, no matter how long the love between them is, they are destined to be ruined in a hurry. Accompanied by the long trailing tone of the word "send" in the song "Song of Love in a Hurry", the genre changes again, and it becomes a kind of ease after depression. "You are the heaviest in my heart, Joys and sorrows live and die together, You use tenderness to the bone, Change my pride and love. You are the heaviest in my heart, My tears rushed to the sky. The next life will also rule the roost, Going back, the setting sun is thick. " There is no the aura of a king over the world, and there is no love for children with broken hearts, and some are just the ease after breaking away from everything. Whether its life or death, we are all together. In this life, you are tender and passionate, and I am passionate. In the next life, you will still be tender, and I will rule the roost. Even if the next life is the repetition of this life, you and I will have no regrets! Both Xiang Yu and Yu Ji are no longer sad at this moment. Their lives have been so splendid, and their loved ones stay together. Even if this life is past, there is still another life. Even if the next life is a repetition of this life, so what? Where do they still need sadness? The people at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room also felt the atmosphere, and they suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Heroic tears, beauty. Perhaps, at the moment when Yu Ji drew her sword, she was very happy in her heart. No, not maybe. Rather, definitely! ... (To be continued.) Chapter 350： Time to eat "Farewell My Concubine" is over again. On the stage, Xiang Yu was still standing against the wind, and Yu Ji and the dancers were still dancing. But at this time, in the hearts of all the audience, all kinds of emotions were mixed up, including excitement, wonder, sadness, regret, and joy. From the prelude of this song, the dancer, Yu Ji, and Xiang Yu appeared in sequence. From the beginning of the ruler over the world, to me, to the iron-blooded tenderness in the middle, the hero''s end, and then to the end of the sudden enlightenment, the next life and this life. In these short minutes, everyone followed the music, followed the singing, as if they had gone through the life of a hero. The battlefield, the iron-blooded and tender men, the hard and soft, and the loyal beauties all make everyone feel so real and so touching. The various mood changes during the period made everyone feel that the five flavors were mixed and unbelievable. "What a song "Farewell My Concubine", what a sad hymn of heroes and beauties, what a great master Li Fan!" This is the emotion in everyone''s hearts at this time. The audience was pleasantly surprised and excited, and the ordinary viewers in the live broadcast room were equally surprised and excited. Singers such as Ling Hua were moved and envious, but a large number of musicians were amazed and unbelievable. The mood of singers such as Du Fei at this time is the most complicated. Those messages in the live broadcast room that are still in the top position seem to be laughing at their ignorance and ridiculous all the time. They kept admonishing themselves in their hearts, "This song is very common, very common, and Master Li Fan is nothing more than that, just listen to it." However, the more they warned themselves, their hearts became more and more alarmed. And the more panicked they were, the more they wanted to warn themselves in their hearts. His head became more and more swollen, more and more painful, and later he had an urge to hit the wall. In the end, whether they hit the wall or not is unknown. All I know is that Tu Hong, who was on the big stage of Xianyuan Farm, had already started singing the second song at this time. The same melody, the same story, but everyone''s feelings are deeper. As everyone got deeper and deeper, the song finally ended slowly. After Tu Hong sang the last lyrics, Yu Ji and the dancer also finished the last dance. With the accompaniment music gradually lowering down, Tu Hong, Yu Ji and the other dancers slowly exit the stage. The song is over. Everything is at peace again. However, everyone''s hearts cannot be calm at this time. Domineering and tender singing voices still linger in my ears. The dance of fluttering clothes and flying skirts with sleeves is still in front of me. They still need some time to break free from the situation just now. Of course, it does not take too long. A minute later, there was another whisper on the scene. The voice is getting louder and more intense, and everyone seems to want to release the emotions that have just accumulated in their hearts. "My God! Is this Farewell My Concubine? What a Concubine, what a Yuji." "I just felt all kinds of different emotions in the song, it''s incredible." "Yeah, there are so many different emotions in one song. Is this the level of top music masters?" "Today is really lucky!" "..." This is true at the scene, and it is naturally the same in the live broadcast room. For a song such a heart-wrenching song, if they don''t express their opinions and feelings, it will obviously make them feel uncomfortable. "For this song, I can only use one word to describe it, and that is heart-wrenching!" "When you just listened to the song, how many emotions did you have in your heart? I just can''t say it clearly anyway." "I can''t say clearly, there are a lot of them anyway. It''s so enjoyable!" "Although I don''t want to bother about it, I am still curious, what kind of mood and expression are the owners of the top messages?" "It''s probably too embarrassing to see people, right?" "Hey! That''s not necessarily, and it''s very likely that it''s inappropriate. After all, people who can say this kind of thing either have a thick skin or have a problem with IQ. No matter which kind, it is estimated that they will not be considered One thing." "Fuck! Upstairs said it makes sense, and I seriously agree!" "Strongly agree with +1" "..." Seeing these messages, Du Fei and the others just wanted to hit the wall, but now they have vomited blood for three liters. An entertainment company. The assistant was still in shock at this time, and some gapingly said: "Brother Hua, this, this song is also great, right?" He couldn''t figure out what adjectives should be used to describe this song. After thinking about it for a long time, I only uttered the word "very good". This was mainly because he was so shocked, so shocked that his brain was already a little less savvy. Fortunately, he was a bit worried about Master Li Fan before, but now think about it, the previous worry was ridiculous and unnecessary. Linghua was also shocked, even though he believed that Master Li Fan would not disappoint everyone. But he didn''t expect that Master Li Fan would be so heartbroken. It was much better than he expected. He shook his head helplessly, and sighed, "It''s a pity that I never saw it!" Another entertainment company. A voice said: "What do you think?" Another voice smiled bitterly: "What else can I see? This is not the first time." The voice just now sighed: "Let''s go, the destination Xianyuan Farm. I guess there will be no fewer people. The result will depend on each individual''s ability and opportunity." Another voice said: "Let''s go. To be honest, this is not a happy journey." The voice just now said: "Maybe, who knows?" A living apartment. "Lao Xiang, have you listened to "Farewell My Concubine"?" Yu Qun, a famous Chinese musician, was on the phone. "What do you mean? He is still frustrating!" The voice came from another famous Chinese musician, Xiang Xi. Yu Qun chuckled and continued: "Aren''t we used to it? How about? Are you interested in going to Xianyuan Farm?" "Xianyuan Farm? It is estimated that there will be more lively after today. If it succeeds, then go there. Rumors say that the vegetables and fruits there are very delicious, just to see if those rumors are true." Xiang Xi''s voice continued. Pass it over. Yu Qun smiled and said, "I hope this is a pleasant trip." The big stage of Xianyuan Farm. A few minutes after the end of "Farewell My Concubine", a staff member walked onto the stage and said: "Hello everyone, today''s song singing session ends here. At 1 pm, we will continue with wonderful activities. At noon, you can go to our fairyland Xiaozhu has a meal. Those who were lucky enough to get the "Free Lunch Voucher" at the event this morning can use it. Thank you, goodbye!" "Dining?" Everyone at the scene heard the staff talk about dining, and suddenly realized that it was already 12 noon, and it was indeed time to dine. (To be continued.) Chapter 351： There are surprises everywhere There are currently 10 Xianyuan Xiaozhu in the entire Sansheng Village, distributed in different places. Today is the trial operation of Xianyuan Xiaozhu. Now, at 12 o''clock noon, all the fairy tale houses are ready. It''s just that the current dishes are a bit special, only rice and vegetarian dishes. Li Fan originally wanted to prepare some other dishes, but in that case, some ingredients would have to be purchased outside. Because, the current farms only produce a variety of vegetables for the time being. In that case, it would be contrary to what Li Fan had originally thought, and all the ingredients were used in the original intention of the farm. Coupled with the lack of manpower at present, Li Fan simply decided to sell only rice and vegetable dishes. Naturally, all the ingredients for vegetarian dishes come from farms, and the rice used for rice is ordinary rice. There is no other way. You can''t just sell vegetables but not rice. However, the use of ordinary rice is only temporary. Li Fan has already opened up a piece of farmland in the space, dedicated to growing rice. Anyway, he can use the power of the space in the space, and it is easy to plant, with the help of growth liquid, and the maturity period is short. Moreover, there are also seedlings for sale in the mall system, so everything is simple and convenient. In the future, the supply of rice will be provided by Li Fan himself, which is also convenient to operate. Compared to transplanting adult fruit trees into the farms orchard, I dont know how much more convenient it is. Li Fan once asked Xiao Zhou, why are there seedlings for sale in the mall system, but there is no ready-made rice for sale? If there is, it is really convenient and trouble-free. Xiao Zhou''s answer is that there are no finished fruits for sale in the mall system. Only seedlings and seeds are sold. Everything must be planted by yourself. Labor is the most glorious thing. This answer Li Fan was speechless, very reasonable. Since the shopping mall system feels that labor is the most glorious, Li Fan only has to cultivate it by himself. Of course, planting in the space does not look like hard work. As for the manpower, all the chefs in the Xianyuan Xiaozhu are temporary, and they are all temporarily performed by the kitchens who cook for the engineering team. Li Fan must train his own team of chefs as soon as possible. Although the ingredients in the farm are delicious enough, if the chef''s cooking skills are good, he can make the dishes taste better. It''s just a question of how to train a team of chefs. Although there are skill books in the space lottery system, he should be able to draw a few more prizes, but that can only be used by him. Therefore, this matter can''t come in a hurry, so the chefs who cook for the engineering team can only take part in it temporarily. ... On the big stage, after hearing the staff''s words, everyone started in twos and threes, talking and laughing away. Of course, the goal of most people at this time is the Xianyuan Xiaozhu located in various places of the farm. There have been rumors on the Internet that the vegetables produced by Xianyuan Farm are very delicious. The vegetables in the farmland now look really delicious. It can be said that those vegetables are the best looking vegetables they have ever seen. Today, I can finally taste the vegetables in the rumor. Naturally, all people are looking forward to it, and the pace has accelerated a lot unconsciously. There are so many people today. If you go late, you might have to wait in line for a long time. Li Fan went to the stage lounge to pick up Su Qing and Tang Ying for dinner at home. As for Tu Hong and others, they have their own assistants to make arrangements, and Li Fan can''t bother to take care of them. There are two stunning beauties, how can you control them? As for Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Hu Fei, Yang Jie, Liu Ren and others, naturally they also went to Xianyuan Xiaozhu. ... "Today I can finally taste the dishes that Li Fan''s boy grows. I want to see if it is really as magical as Tang Quan said?" Liu Ren said cheerfully. Wei Zedong also smiled: "Yes, to be honest, I have always been a little skeptical. No matter how it is grown, it is not a vegetable? What kind of deliciousness can it have?" "I am actually a little skeptical, but fortunately, I can finally know the answer today." Liu Ren said. ... "You said the dishes in this farmhouse are really as magical as those on the Internet?" Qin Lan asked. Yang Jie smiled and said, "Should, that kid couldn''t handle it with common sense. I''ll find out later." ... A fairy tale house in a certain place. "Haha! It seems that our feet are fast, we are actually the first to arrive, and we should quickly occupy a position. The large army is expected to arrive soon." If Li Fan were here, he would definitely find that it was not someone else who was speaking, but an old acquaintance, Liu Lin, who often came to the village. "It''s also thanks to Lao Liu, you are familiar with the village, knowing to take a shortcut and copy it over, otherwise, we may not be able to beat those people." Another person said, apparently familiar with Liu Lin. Liu Lin and his party consisted of four people, two men and two women, and they seemed to be two couples. This Xianyuan Xiaozhu is close to Xishuigou. Although it is far away from the big stage, it has a wide view and beautiful scenery. Eating here is absolutely beautiful and delicious. This is also the reason why Liu Lin chose to come here. Besides, he also knew the shortcut, and it didn''t take long to walk around. Xianyuan Xiaozhu is in the form of a courtyard, divided into upper and lower floors, most of which are guest rooms. Its decoration style is simple and generous, giving people a feeling of being close to nature. There are two restaurants, large and small, the small restaurant mainly caters to the residents, and the large restaurant is open to everyone. Of course, if there are too many people to sit down in the restaurant, tables and chairs can be placed in the small courtyard in the middle and around the small building. Moreover, special planning and arrangement have been made for the places where tables and chairs can be placed. Eating in these places will not only feel uncomfortable, but will have a strange feeling of blending into nature. The blue sky above the head, surrounded by the fragrance of birds and flowers, is absolutely refreshing. Today, these places are naturally full of tables and chairs. The following facts also proved that these places outside are obviously more popular than inside the restaurant. Liu Lin and his party caught sight of it at a glance, facing a place on the right hand side of Xiaozhu. From here, you can see the stream and ditch not far away, which is absolutely a good place. "Come on, everyone sits down. After waiting for a few months, I can finally taste the food here today. I really can''t wait." Liu Lin greeted several people and sat down. "Internet rumors basically exaggerate the facts. The taste of the dishes here should be good, but obviously it will not be as exaggerated as the ones posted on the Internet. Anyway, it is just a dish. Lao Liu, your expectations should not be too high. , Lest you be disappointed." The friend said with a smile. "Is it that exaggerated? I''ll know it later. But why hasn''t anyone come to greet us yet?" Liu Lin asked strangely. It''s just that no one is greeted by the guest. Why is there no one to find a place to sit down? "Hey, there is a message card on the table, let me see what is written?" A girl reads, looking at the message card on the table, "Dear customers and friends, hello! Since there are not enough staff today, there will be no waiters. Im here to greet you, and I ask you to order food at the service counter yourself. Please understand that it has caused you the same thing!" Uh! The four of them looked at each other. It was like this on the first day of business. Is it really okay? Liu Lin smiled bitterly, and said, "The owner of Li Zhuang''s opening is really different everywhere, and there are surprises everywhere!" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 352： Empty the plate before serving Liu Lin and several people were very "surprised", and many people in the other Xianyuan Xiaozhu also felt the same surprise. There is no way, who makes Li Fan''s servant really short of manpower now. However, after the initial "surprise", the guests felt that this seemed very normal. There are so many guests today, and they really can''t greet them. More importantly, the opening of Xianyuan Farm is different from others, and there are surprises everywhere, and people are indeed qualified to do so. If you feel that no one greets you, it makes you appear disrespectful, stop eating in a fit of anger, just get up and leave. Hey! That''s right, many people who don''t occupy a position, wish you would think so. In fact, there are such people. In the Xianyuan Xiaozhuli, which is the closest to the big stage, a few people, after seeing the content on the message card, threw the message card directly, got up and left. Asking customers to go to the service counter to order food is simply disrespect for customers. Dont you know that customers are God? Is there such a service to God? I would rather go hungry than eat in a place that disrespects customers. Of course, people like this must be very individual. The vast majority of people smiled softly, took their place with things, got up and went to the service desk. Liu Lin was also at the service desk at this time. He was the only one here now, staring at the price list above the service desk for a moment. All the dishes are all vegetarian dishes, and the prices are not cheap, there are mainly three prices of 38, 48, and 58. The price is good, although it is a bit expensive, it is completely acceptable. But the key is why there are only vegetarian dishes? Liu Lin asked the girl in the service counter in confusion, "Is there only vegetarian dishes?" The girl smiled politely and replied: "Currently there are only vegetarian dishes, but other dishes will be added in the future." "Why? Is it because there is not enough manpower?" Liu Lin asked again, before he wanted to come, this should be the reason. Vegetarian dishes are out of the pot quickly. The girl continued to answer: "This is not the main reason. It is mainly because all the ingredients used in our shop come from the farm, and the farm now only produces vegetables." "So that''s it." Liu Lin nodded and didn''t ask any more. Let''s just have a vegetarian dish, but it''s just a meal. Then I ordered 6 dishes, which cost 268 yuan. 6 dishes are not expensive at 268 yuan, but if they are all vegetarian dishes, they still seem a bit expensive. After ordering the dishes, Liu Lin smiled bitterly again. As he had guessed, the dishes were cooked and the guests needed to serve them themselves. Liu Lin can just wait here, anyway, a few vegetarian dishes are also fast, it is estimated that it will only take a few minutes. At this time, people rushed here one after another, and more and more people, soon occupied all the positions. The originally quiet Xiaozhu suddenly became lively. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, the people sitting next to each other greeted each other and chatted about the morning experience activities and the songs they heard. Everyone was very interested. When I saw the message on the message card on the table, he was slightly taken aback, then he chuckled and went to the service counter to order food. There was a long queue at the service counter where Liu Lin was the only one, and it was less than 3 minutes before Liu Lin ordered the food. This made Liu Lin secretly smack his tongue, but also secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he knew the shortcut, otherwise he would have to line up now. At this time, all the dishes Liu Lin ordered had been cooked. Seeing the cooked dishes, Liu Lin and the people in line all had their eyes brightened. Although they are all vegetarian dishes, they are sold very well, and the appetite is greatly increased at the first sight. It seems to be more delicious and delicious than the dishes prepared by those five-star hotels. At least, it seems so. People who didn''t feel hungry in the first place suddenly felt hungry after seeing these dishes. Liu Lin naturally did the same, but he was fortunate than others in that he could taste these foods that made people appetite immediately. So, in the eyes of everyone''s envy, Liu Lin used a tray with great joy, carrying 6 dishes and 6 bowls of rice, and walked straight to his seat. The rice doesn''t cost much, so you can eat whatever you want. However, the girl at the service desk said that this is only temporary, and that money will be charged for the rice in the future. After Liu Lin left, all the arguments of the people in the queue were instantly transferred to these dishes. "The dishes just looked very delicious, are the rumors on the Internet true?" "It looks delicious, but I don''t know how it tastes like?" "I originally had some objections to only vegetarian dishes, but now it seems that people are qualified to sell only vegetarian dishes!" "Why don''t you say that everything here is different from everywhere else." "..." "Haha! Old Liu is very fast." Seeing Liu Lin coming back with a tray, his friend laughed. When Liu Lin put the tray on the table, the eyes of the three of them all brightened, especially the two women. They couldn''t help but said, "These dishes are so beautiful, I really want to eat them, but I feel a little reluctant to eat them." My friend also said: "Looking at the appearance of this dish, I am a little convinced of the rumors on the Internet. I just don''t know how it tastes like? Come on, let me taste it first." After that, I picked up the chopsticks and placed it on the tip of a plate of green bamboo shoots. Even after the green shoots were fried, they still looked like green jade. It was too tempting. Liu Lin was not polite, and picked up his chopsticks to pick up a plate of cucumbers. The two women curled their lips at the same time. Why don''t these men appreciate them at all? Eat such a good-looking dish as long as you eat it. Ugh! Well, no matter how good it looks, it is just a dish, and it is finally eaten instead of to be seen. Besides, these dishes look really tempting. So, the two women also picked up the chopsticks and put a little dish into their mouths, and lightly bit them. Suddenly, the mouth and tongue are fragrant, and the eyes are bright, full of surprises and incredible. This dish is indeed a dish, and the taste is still the taste of this dish. However, it tastes so delicious that it cant even be described as delicious. They have never eaten it before, nor have they thought that the taste of these vegetarian dishes can be so beautiful, this is a kind of extreme taste. In other words, this kind of taste should be the real taste of these vegetables, 100% of the taste. And the vegetables they ate before were only 5% or 10% of this flavor. Anyway, the distance is 100%, which is a far cry. This argument is not bad, Li Fan once thought about it. Maybe it''s not the seeds or vegetable seedlings in the space mall, how delicious the dishes are, but the taste of these dishes. It''s just that the vegetables grown from outside seeds and vegetable seedlings can only have 5% or 10% of the original taste. The same is true of using spatial spring water to water ordinary vegetables. It is not that spring water makes the vegetables delicious, but that spring water makes the taste of those vegetables 100% of the original taste. But no matter what kind of statement it is, there is only one fact, that is, the vegetables produced in the farm are much more delicious than the outside vegetables. This can be seen from the surprised faces of the diners who are dining, and the gestures of gorging. The six plates on Liu Lin''s table of four had been clean, as if they had been washed with water. The two women looked at the dishes that seemed to no longer need to be washed, and their faces were a little red. God knows why they eat so cleanly. "Old Liu, were the six dishes just now all vegetarian? Why did I seem to have no meat?" The friend suddenly said. Liu Lin rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve finished eating, did you find out?" The friend smiled embarrassedly and said, "Lao Liu, go order some meaty dishes. I''m not saying that the dishes you just ordered are not good. I just want to taste the meat here. Will it be better than the outside ones? Tasty a hundred times." Liu Lin said helplessly: "Now only veggie dishes are sold here." "Only veggie dishes?" My friend was stunned and was about to ask why, when someone next to me suddenly heard him say: "I''m sorry, excuse me. We just arrived, and I was really curious. I want to ask, is the empty plate served first? Why are there so many clean empty plates on your table?" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 353： Is this a dish or a work of art? "Why are there so many clean empty plates on your table?" This question caused Liu Lin and the four of them to be stunned. After the reaction, the two women blushed immediately, lowered their heads, took their carry-on bags, and rummaged in them. They seemed to be looking for something? "Ahem!" Liu Lin coughed and said: "This is what we just ate, but I just took it to wash it, and it''s about to be sent to the service counter. You just came here, dont know, order food here, You have to serve the dishes yourself, and there is no waiter. No, you have to take the dishes back with someone after you finish eating." "That''s it, thank you for telling it, I''m bothering you." Several people thanked them politely and went looking for seats. After a few people left, Liu Lin hurriedly stacked the plates and bowls together and sent them to the service counter. It would be even more embarrassing if someone asked a similar question again. As he walked, he murmured, "This tastes so good, and it''s not entirely a good thing!" However, on the way to the service desk, passing by other dining tables, it made him feel less embarrassed. Because, the plates that have been eaten on the dinner table are also clean and not the same as their plates. ... Now, in all the 10 Xianyuan Xiaozhuli, there are many people who feel the same embarrassment as Liu Lin and others. Although no one asked them why there are so many clean dishes on the table. But it is obvious that some people who are looking for a place everywhere have a trace of doubt, amusement, and of course contempt in their eyes when they pass by their dining table. They had to, like Liu Lin, hurriedly send the plates and dishes to the service counter. In this way, all the people who finished the meal chose to leave at the first time, and no one sat in the position to continue staying. This saves a lot of waiting time for those who have not been seated. After eating, the people who came out of Xianyuan Xiaozhuli basically went to the same destination, that is, the vegetable bases in the farm. Those dishes are so delicious just now, what they want to do most now is to carefully observe the dishes that are still growing in the ground. See if you can see any ways in these dishes? Although they had seen it before, they didn''t know that these dishes would be so delicious at that time, so they just looked at it casually and didn''t care much. It must be carefully observed now. Of course, on the way to the base, there are inevitably all kinds of discussions in twos and threes. "Oh! The internet rumors are really unbelievable, what is the vegetable produced by Xianyuan Farm is delicious. This is obviously very delicious, and people can''t find any adjectives to describe the deliciousness." "Oh, yes. Do you think those chefs are very good at cooking, and the dishes themselves are actually better than ordinary ones?" "It''s possible, but it''s obviously not big. I''ve also eaten the dishes made by chefs in five-star hotels, and they are far inferior to the dishes just now." "It''s not that it''s not big, but basically nothing. From the moment Dalong appeared, I felt that the farm was full of magic. Now I am not surprised to taste these dishes so delicious. I am just very curious. , How exactly are these vegetables grown?" "I don''t know! Let''s study it carefully when we arrive later." "..." ... The various vegetable growing areas of the farm are now surrounded by many tourists. The seventh area of ??vegetables, here is mainly cucumbers, loofah, bitter gourd and other vegetables that need to be set up. "Oh! No wonder the dishes look so good when they are fried, but the dishes themselves are so good!" "Indeed, look at this leaf is green, tusk! It''s the same as emerald. And these dense rattans, they grow too well. Wait, I was also born in the countryside before. This rattan grows too much, too good. It is to affect the growth of melons. Some branches, tendrils, stamens, etc. should be properly removed except for the main vines. The vines of all the vegetables here are densely packed, and obviously they have not been removed. But the melons on the bottom are also densely packed. It''s unscientific to have all of them grow so big!" "Cut! What''s unscientific. You can''t grow it, doesn''t it mean that the master Li Zhuang can''t grow it. Besides, can your so-called scientifically grown vegetables be so delicious?" "That''s true, maybe this is why these dishes are so delicious." "By the way, the flow sheet says that these dishes will be officially sold at two o''clock in the afternoon. I wonder if the price is expensive?" "I hope the price is not too expensive. However, if the price is not too expensive for such delicious dishes, there will be many people rushing to buy it." "Isn''t that nonsense, of course I rushed to buy such delicious dishes, but there are many rich people. But there will be many people who are just sighing at the price." "No, the price will not be too expensive." "how do you know?" "According to the price of vegetables at noon today, the most expensive vegetable dish at noon today is 58 yuan. So I estimate that the price of these vegetables ranges from 20 to 50 yuan per catty. Of course, I said its not expensive. Its such a delicious dish that is not expensive. If you want to compare the price of vegetables in the market outside, then its too expensive. This remark made the eyes of everyone around him bright. If it is at this price, they are also able to buy some of them that they have been addicted to. ... The number of direct viewers dropped slightly after the end of the song singing session. But there are still close to 100 million people, but many people should not be at the computer at this time, but have gone to eat. Wei Qing and his live broadcast team are also having a meal now. They were not planning to broadcast live meals. Anyway, theres nothing to show for dinner, and the audience should go to dinner at this time. However, when Wei Qing ate the first bite of food in his mouth, he immediately changed his mind. If you don''t talk to the audience in the live broadcast room for such delicious vegetables, I am really sorry for the audience. He wants to tell the audience that the vegetables produced by Xianyuan Farm are more delicious than the legends on the Internet, and he has verified it. The live broadcast equipment restarted, and first took some shots from various places in this small building. The viewers who are still sitting next to the computer are surprised to see these shots. Isn''t this the place to eat in the farm? What does the director mean by broadcasting these live broadcasts? At this time, the camera showed Wei Qing who was eating. Wei Qing put down his chopsticks and looked at the camera cheerfully and said: "Everyone must be wondering why we are broadcasting the scene of eating here. Haha! Let''s take a look at these dishes first." The camera shifted to two plates of vegetarian dishes on the table, one plate of green bamboo shoots and one plate of bitter gourd. Wei Qing and his team have not started these two dishes, they are deliberately left for the camera. As soon as these two dishes appeared in the camera, the audience were all surprised. My dear, are these really two dishes? It''s so nice to look at. It''s just two works of art. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 354： Just look up at the sky The two dishes that appeared in the lens attracted much discussion from the audience. "Grip, is this the vegetable sold in the farm? It looks delicious." "Are the rumors on the Internet true? It''s just hard to imagine, what a delicious recipe?" "I''m going! I was obviously not hungry just now, and now I feel hungry when I look at this dish. Hey! No, I have to eat." "I went to eat too. This look shows my appetite." "..." Uh! Wei Qing, who was looking at everyone discussing with a smile, suddenly realized that the way the plot was opened was wrong. It''s just Liang Liang''s two dishes, why did you even run away to Liang? If everyone is gone, who do I show this live broadcast to? He hurriedly asked the live broadcaster to remove the camera and return to himself. Before the person had finished walking, he quickly said: "Everyone has seen it just now. The appearance of these dishes is very good. Keep your saliva straight. More importantly, the taste is so delicious that people cant find adjectives to describe it. It is a hundred times more delicious than the rumors on the Internet. This kind of deliciousness can only be enjoyed by yourself. Its impossible to imagine, unless you come and taste it yourself. Haha! Have you saliva? It''s a pity, you cant taste it now." After Wei Qing finished speaking, he gave another shot of the two dishes just now, then turned off the live broadcast, and concentrated on enjoying the delicious food on the table with the team. As for how the audience in the live broadcast room feels now, how much do you believe in what he said just now? He can''t manage that much. The live footage suddenly disappeared after two dishes were given, which made the audience complain. "Why don''t you broadcast it anymore, although you can''t eat it, it''s okay to take a look. Go to other places in this store again!" "What the host just said is too exaggerated, I don''t believe it anyway." "I don''t believe it either. The taste should look good, but obviously it can''t be as exaggerated as the host said." "..." ... Liu Ren and Wei Zedong walked out of a certain fairy tale house in contentment. "It seems that Tang Quan''s expressive ability needs to be strengthened. The taste of these dishes is obviously more delicious than he said." Liu Ren shook his head after speaking, very regretful for Tang Quan''s expressive ability. Wei Zedong smiled bitterly: "President, there is really no language that can accurately express it. You can only understand everything after you taste it yourself." After thinking about it, Liu Ren said, "I didn''t plan to buy vegetables here before. Now it seems that I have to take care of that kid''s business." Wei Zedong said: "It seems that this can only be done." ... Like Liu Ren and Wei Zedong, Yang Jie, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, Lao Liang, who was with Hu Fei, and others, after lunch, had one more comment on Li Fan, "That kid Planting his vegetables with peace of mind, regardless of other things, can definitely be mixed up." ... It''s 12:30 noon, and the various Xianyuan Xiaozhuli are still overcrowded, but there are also many people who have already eaten around the farms vegetable growing areas and wondering. Of course, some people are wandering around the village. At the gate of the farm, there are still new tourists coming. These people don''t know what they missed in the morning, but it doesn''t matter. There are also many wonderful moments waiting for them in the afternoon. Now, wonderful moments are about to take place. As time passed by, one o''clock was getting closer and closer. Some people in the village are gradually becoming excited. "Hey! Excuse me, my friend, is there something going on? You seem to be very excited?" A lanky man asked somewhere in the village. "Hey! Of course I''m excited, those sacred birds are about to appear, can I not be excited?" The same man who was asked, answered and looked towards the sky. "Mysterious bird? Is that the beautiful sky elves mentioned on the flow sheet?" the tall lanky man asked again. The man who was asked gave a suspicious look at the thin tall man, and said, "You don''t know the **** bird? Haven''t heard of it before?" The tall thin man was also puzzled: "What? Should I have heard of it?" The man asked gave a "Uh", but he didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, he said, "If you haven''t heard it before, I can''t tell you a few words. You will pay attention to the sky later. That''s right, it should appear soon." After speaking, the man who was asked muttered to himself, "The flow sheet does not say where to watch the **** bird performance. Is it possible to be anywhere in the village? However, there is always a place away. Mysterious birds, are you recent, where should they be?" After hearing this, the thin and tall man couldn''t ask more carefully. After thanking him, he was also muttering, "Is this magic bird show very famous? It''s not the first time I''ve been here, why haven''t I heard it?" It''s normal for tall and thin men who haven''t heard of it. There were also more than 100 people at the scene that day, although these more than 100 people later publicized the divine bird performance to everyone in the village. There have been talks about the performance of the **** bird in the village these days, but after all, only a few people know it. As for the publicity of the qd music live platform on the performance of the **** bird, it is obviously impossible for everyone to know. Of course, there are many people who have heard of the **** bird performance. In fact, many people today are mainly for this. But the only people who have seen it on the scene are the more than 100 people on that day. It can be said that these people in the village today hardly know what kind of "sacred bird" the so-called "sacred bird show" is? What kind of "performance" is it? Except for a few people who might have seen the woman directly that day. But how can the live broadcast effect be compared with live watching. ... Now, seeing the time is almost one o''clock. The people in the village who knew that there was a performance by the sacred bird were constantly looking towards the sky. Although the flow sheet does not specify the viewing location, looking up to the sky, it is obviously impossible to go wrong. Those who didn''t know that there was a performance by the **** bird, saw many people constantly looking up to the sky, and couldn''t help looking up to the sky. It''s just that they watched for a long time and found nothing. It made every monk confused and puzzled. ... Wei Qing became excited again at this time. It''s about to begin, and the performance of the sacred birds is about to begin. You know, the original intention of his decision to purchase the live broadcast rights was precisely for the performance of the sacred birds. Although the events of this morning have made him forget what excitement is and what surprise is. But now, he couldn''t help being excited again. ... Thank you very much, Jiuyouji for your reward, thanks! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 355： God bird leads the way Sansheng Village, outside the courtyard of Li Fan''s house. Su Qing and fully armed Tang Ying walked hand in hand on the dam of the weir pond. Li Fan chased after him, "Hey, why are you walking so fast? Isn''t it good to go together?" Su Qing snorted and didn''t look back, and said, "Let two big beauties accompany you, you want beauty. I will be with Yingying, and you will go alone." Tang Ying looked back at Li Fan with a smile, and said, "Master Li Fan, it''s not a little girl who refuses to accompany you. The main reason is that your family relationship doesn''t worry about you, so there is no way." "What do you Nizi say? What is their family relationship, and why can''t I worry about it? I just don''t want to see his proud, you don''t know..." Su Qing''s voice became smaller and smaller , Rao is Li Fan''s ears very well, so far away, he can''t hear clearly. Li Fan shrugged helplessly. There is no hope for the desire to go with the two beautiful women. Forget it, just following behind, looking at the two graceful figures from a distance, is also a different kind of beautiful scenery. ... Wei Qing suppressed his excitement, adjusted his emotions, and said through the live camera: "Friends, friends, we met again after lunch. How did you eat at noon today? Haha! Anyway, I ate very well. . Of course, the focus of what we are talking about is not this. Rather, another exciting moment is coming. I know that everyone has been excited countless times this morning, and so am I. However, in the next moment, it will definitely be Its a new surprise and excitement. So, when will the next surprise start? In what way? I dont know this now. Let us look forward to it along with the camera." After Wei Qing finished speaking, the camera was also given to the sky, searching around in the sky. Now, those beautiful elves may appear at any time, and the scenes that appear must be captured. However, the sky is still empty now. It''s not empty, there are still a few birds flying by from time to time. These flying birds also surprised everyone who looked up at the sky below, which was quite interesting. At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room had basically finished their meal and returned. Many people know that the performance of the sacred birds starts at 1 o''clock in the afternoon, so naturally you can''t miss it. "Next is the performance of the legendary sacred bird? I am curious now, what kind of sacred bird is it? And what kind of performance is it?" "I''m also curious, the propaganda before the live broadcast platform is too evil, I don''t believe it is that magical anyway." "Publicity, how can you attract people without exaggeration? You see now, so many of us have been attracted." "I heard someone broadcasted it last time? Has anyone watched it? Come out and tell everyone." "Yes, yes, let me talk about it first, is it really that exaggerated." Most people in the live broadcast room have not watched the last live video. Those few people who watched the last live broadcast suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw everyone''s messages. A sense of superiority suddenly broke out, making them feel refreshed. One by one excited and inexplicable struggle to explain the confusion to everyone. "Haha! I''ve seen it, come here, everyone listens to me. Everyone has seen a white swan, but a white swan with a body length of more than two meters and a wingspan of more than three meters, have you seen it? Haven''t you seen it, come out? Scared you to death..." "Hey! Come listen to me. Everyone has seen the soldiers line up, but if I say that the aviaries also line up, don''t you believe it? Think I''m bragging? Haha!" "Cut! What a team is. Everyone knows the phoenix? Think it''s just a legendary bird? Later, let you see the living phoenix. How? Are you looking forward to it? Or not at all Believe? Haha!" "What are they talking about? Are you entertaining yourself?" "I don''t know, the game is bragging." "Haha! Think we are entertaining ourselves? Think we are bragging?" The more people don''t believe it, the happier they are obviously. ... Tourists everywhere in Sansheng Village look at the time for a while, and the sky for a while. Now, basically everyone has listened to the people around him, and there will soon be a magical bird in the sky starting to perform. Therefore, almost everyone in Sansheng Village is looking up at the blue sky. Although I didn''t see any so-called "sacred bird" at this glance, at least it was blue and very high. This look also made many people feel emotional. It seems that they have not looked up for a long time and have carefully looked at the blue sky above their heads. In addition to the fact that there is basically no such blue sky in the city, the pressure of life makes everyone hurry, which is also an important reason. At this time, everyone found that it felt good to look up at the sky in this way. There are white clouds floating in the blue sky. When I was a child, I learned a lesson how to say. Sometimes the white clouds in the sky are like horses, sometimes like cows, and sometimes they are like birds. Like many, many birds, just like the sky now, many, many birds. Moreover, these birds are very lifelike and beautiful. They fly over from the sky far away, and get closer and closer, the more they fly, the more real they feel, the more... Ye Nimei! Hold the fuck, the sacred birds are here! Many people slapped a spirit, and when they saw the bird suddenly appeared in the sky, they instantly became excited. The more than 100 people on the scene that day recognized immediately that these birds were the dozens of beautiful birds of paradise. Now, these birds of paradise are hovering over various places in the farm. The body length of more than 50 cm, the colorful feathers, and the tail feathers that are longer than the entire body and tilt down like a veil, make them the most beautiful elves in the sky. As soon as these elves appeared, tourists who had not seen them exclaimed, especially women and children, with their eyes full of unbelievable. These birds are so beautiful! As soon as the bird of paradise appeared, it was sharply captured by Wei Qing''s live broadcast team. At the same time, Wei Qing also exclaimed excitedly: "Come here, everyone pay attention to the video window. Oh my god! It''s incredible, they are really. beautiful." The viewers in the live broadcast room, from the moment the birds of paradise appeared in the camera, were also full of incredible faces. "What kind of birds are these? This is too beautiful." "Haha! I don''t know anymore, this is just the beginning. Tell you, this is a bird of paradise." "Impossible, I have seen bird of paradise on TV, how can it be so beautiful?" "Cut! This is a bird of paradise unique to people''s Xianyuan Farm. Of course it is much more beautiful than the outside world." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Tourists everywhere took out their mobile phones, cameras, or took photos or videos. And the birds in the sky, after hovering for about a minute, suddenly stopped hovering, but flew straight in one direction. However, the birds are not fast, they seem to stay in place for a while while flying, and then continue to fly forward. "Look at it, the birds you can see in the sky all seem to be flying in the same direction. And they are flying and stopping, isn''t it?" Someone said somewhere. "You mean, the birds are showing us the way, let us follow them?" someone next to him said. "It''s very possible. I heard that these birds are very smart. It''s not impossible to show us the way. Follow up and have a look." The person just said. Dialogues like this appeared in various places in the village. Everyone now understands a little bit that the reason why these birds hover over various places in the village is for everyone to see them, and then lead everyone to the same place. Thus, an interesting scene appeared. Beautiful birds lead the way in the sky, and countless people on the ground are converging towards one place in all directions. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 356： I have that thing too Birds are flying in the sky, and people are running on the ground. Among the crowd, Wei Qing said excitedly: "Have you seen it? Now, these birds are taking us to a place. God, they are as smart as the legend. But they want to take us Where to take it? Maybe you will know the answer when you arrive." The audience in the live broadcast room was surprised at this scene. Fortunately, although this scene is magical, it is not incredible. It is indeed possible for some smart animals to do it after special training. Compared to the fact that birds lead the way, they want to know why these birds are so beautiful? So much more beautiful than the outside bird of paradise. Those viewers who watched the live broadcast that day, seeing that you dont seem to be unbelievable now, they are secretly happy, and secretly said: "You don''t think this is unbelievable yet, do you? Very good, I am looking forward to what you will say later. " Three Holy Village. Birds of paradise in all directions in the sky gradually converge in one place. Many tourists know that this place is near the stream. Wei Qing said: "Now we see that birds of paradise from all directions have converged here. It seems that this is our destination. Well, the terrain is open, there are many lawns, and there is a bend not far away. The crooked creek is indeed a good place. I just heard a visitor next to him say that this is called Xishuigou." "Wow! Love, those birds are so beautiful!" In a corner, Tang Ying''s eyes were full of surprises. Su Qing said hurriedly: "Don''t make a fuss about you, Nizi, I don''t care about you if someone finds out." "Lao Yang, these birds of paradise feel much better than those seen on TV." Among the crowd, Qin Lan was also very surprised. Yang Jie smiled and said, "This is nothing. I heard that there will be more birds appearing later. That will be the magical moment." ... Now, under the leadership of the Bird of Paradise, most of the tourists in the village have gathered near the streams. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. Fortunately, the terrain here is wide enough, even if there are so many people gathered, it is not crowded at all. Everyone gathered in twos and threes and looked up at the beautiful birds in the sky. Now, dozens of birds gathered and hovered, and the visual impact caused by them was far stronger than when they were alone. "Dad, daddy, why do they fly so high? Why don''t they come down? I want to play with them?" asked a few-year-old girl in the crowd. "Yangyang, they fly so high just for us to appreciate it. If they come down to play with you, other uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters will not be able to see them. Therefore, they cannot come down. "The man next to him said, thinking he was the little girl''s father. "Oh!" The little girl nodded seemingly, but in those innocent eyes, there was still a strong expectation. "No, they can come down." A voice came over suddenly, and the father and the little girl, as well as the tourists heard around, all looked in the direction of the voice, trying to find out who was talking. I saw a few staff members wearing work clothes and lavalier portable microphones walking towards this place. One of them was a young man in his 20s, looking at the cute face of the little girl, and continued: "As long as you have fairy destiny. Print fragments." "Xianyuan Seal Fragments? What is that?" Some people don''t seem to know what Xianyuan Seal Fragments are. However, after more people heard it, it was a surprise. A young woman in her 20s was there and hurriedly took out something from her handbag and said, "Is that this?" Everyone saw what the woman held in her hand was an irregular three-dimensional diamond shape, with shallow grooves on one side, about 3 cm in length and 0.5 cm in thickness, dark red, faintly shiny, like Jade is like gold, and it is hard to see the material. But it looks very delicate, beautiful, like a flawless art work. The staff member smiled and said, "Congratulations, this is the most precious item today, the Fragment of Immortal Destiny." "Haha! I also have one, but mine is blue, and the shape seems a little different." "I also have one, but mine is green, and the shape seems to be different." At this time, several people in the crowd took out fragments of the fairy seal, but they all had different colors and shapes. The staff continued to laugh and said: "These are the imprinted fragments of the fairy margin, and their colors and shapes are not exactly the same. The colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, and there will be some shapes. difference." "So, this thing is really beautiful and exquisite. What kind of material is it made of? I have studied for a long time and haven''t figured it out." said a person with a fragment of immortal fate. The staff member shook his head and said: "We don''t know this. This is provided by the owner himself." Just now, the woman carefully collected the fairy seal fragments and asked: "You just said that the fairy seal fragments can make those beautiful birds come down. What is going on? Can you tell me more specifically?" The staff continued: "Of course, please wait a moment, I will explain to everyone in a unified way." The staff member finished speaking, nodded, and then left with the other staff members, obviously to arrange something. After the staff left, everyone surrounded the few people with the immortal fate inscribed fragments, and asked enthusiastically. "How did you know that there is such a thing as the fairy seal fragment? Why didn''t I know?" "Where did you get it? Why didn''t we?" "It looks so beautiful! Take it out and let''s take a look." "..." The rushing questioning of the people around, as well as the envy and fiery eyes, made the hearts of the few people who have the immortal seal fragments very proud. The woman said triumphantly: "I got it at the lunch table. There is a paper-folded mandarin duck on the table. I accidentally took it apart and found it inside." "Oh! I''m going," the woman just finished speaking, and a man slapped his head, regrettingly said, "I also had a folded paper on the table for lunch, but it was not a mandarin duck but a frog. It looked exquisite. However, then I used him as a toy and gave it to a passing kid. Hey! Wait, I seem to remember the kid, I have to find it and get it back, I hope The kid hasn''t thrown it away yet." After speaking, the man really left to look for the child. The people around were speechless for a while, but there was probably a fragment of immortal fate in it. If it were them, they might also look for it. At most, after taking out the fragments of the fairy seal inside, just give the frogs to the children. "Then what about you? How did you get it?" Regardless of the man who left, everyone continued to ask. "Hey! I got it on the corridor leading to the Naihe Bridge from the Ghost Gate Pass in the Judge of Life and Death. I told you that the problem of the Ghost Gate Gate was something I thought of myself..." "Haha! I got it from a branch on the side of the road." "..." "Dad, I also have the thing they saw just now." A childish voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was startled, and they all looked at the talking little girl. It was the little girl who just said that she wanted to play with Bird of Paradise. "Yangyang, you have it too? Is it true? Why don''t I know? Show it to my father." Father was a little surprised. When did the little girl get the fairy seal fragments? He didn''t even know. The little girl took out something from her pocket, and then spread out her fleshy little hand. The thing on the little hand was a purple fairy seal fragment. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 357： Wolves Hunting The little girls father looked at the purple fairy seal fragment on the little girls hand and asked in surprise, Yangyang, where did you get this thing? The little girl put the things in her hands back into her pockets, tilted her head, and said gruffly: "A sister just came over and brought them to me, and she asked me to put the things away, so you can''t take them away. " "Grab? Us?" When everyone heard it, they felt speechless. Which little girl taught this? Are we going to grab something from a few years old girl? and also? Why did the girl give such a precious thing to the little girl? Who is that? Everyone recalled carefully, there was indeed a teenage girl who was very cute just now, and she ran over to the little girl and said something sneakily. It''s just that they didn''t care, thinking that the girl was just coming over to find the little girl to play, but they didn''t expect to send a piece of fairy seal to the little girl. Everyone shook their heads, wondering why. At this time, the staff on the scene spoke, "Hello, friends on the scene, everyone already knows that I want to come, and the next time is the time for the performance of the gods. I think many friends now have one or more in their hands. Xianyuan seal fragments, then I would like to congratulate these friends. Because, in the next magic bird performance, the fairy seal fragments will bring you many surprises. For example, just now I heard a friend say, think I want to have a close contact with these beautiful birds of paradise in the sky now, and some friends said they want to take photos with them. Now, I tell you, as long as you have the fairy seal fragments, these are not problems." "Really? That''s great." "Haha! I have 5 fairy seal fragments, don''t you all envy them?" "Hey! I said, where did your fairy seal fragments come from? Why don''t we have none of them?" "How did it come? Come, let me tell you, this is due to my keen observation..." "..." As soon as the staff member''s words were over, the people below started talking "buzzing". Many people who have the fragments of the immortal destiny are proud to tell the people around them about the process of discovering the fragments of the immortal destiny. This tells me how good my eyesight is, and I found fragments of immortal fate in the grass and trees thousands of miles away. The one who said how keenly his perception is, how he found anomalies in the tens of thousands of flowers, and found the fragments of immortal fate. Anyway, how evil is it to say. Hearing that people around you poked their mouths, they felt contempt in their hearts. You are still thousands of miles away. Believe it or not, I will send you away. However, everyone despises and despises, but the envy in his eyes cannot be hidden. Of course, many people are really telling others how they discovered the fragments of the immortal fate. This makes many people regret it after hearing it. They have seen something similar before, but they didn''t care if they missed it in vain. ... The atmosphere at the scene is so enthusiastic, Wei Qing will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. I don''t know where he touched a purple fairy seal fragment, and he was proudly passing the camera to introduce the audience in the live broadcast room. "The introduction by the on-site staff just now and the comments made by the on-site visitors must have been heard. That''s right, what I have in my hand is a fragment of the immortal seal. How about it? Do you think its very beautiful, Want to have it? Haha! Tell you there are seven colors in this fragment..." Wei Qing naggingly introduced the Fragment of the Immortal Destiny Seal for a while, showing that he was quite proud of owning a fragment of the Immortal Destiny Imprint. "This fairy seal fragment is indeed very beautiful!" "Look at the host''s pride. Alas! I really want one too!" "Fragment of the fairy seal? Wow! This name sounds awesome, it feels like a fragment of a magic weapon used by a god." "Hey! Really feel like this. First there were the Qinglong and the White Tiger, and now there are some fairy seal fragments. Hold it! Is this fairyland farm really immortal?" "Hey! Maybe Li Zhuangzhu is the **** who descended to the earth, or why are there so many wonders?" "What you said is the same as it really is." "..." ... Sansheng Village, near Xishuigou. After the discussion at the scene was a little lower, the staff said: "Everyone is paying attention. There have been many friends just now asking how to use the fairy seal fragments. I will talk about it now. Of course, I will just talk about their use in the next stage of the magical bird performance. The specifics are like this..." The more the staff said, the more regretful and regretful those who did not have fairy fate fragments, while those with fairy fate fragments became more and more proud. There are a lot of boys minds, and they are already active at this time, "My dear, this is a perfect opportunity. There are so many beauties on the scene that there is no fairy fate, if I print my fairy fate. If you lend them to them, you will surely be grateful to the beauties. It is not impossible to leave a phone number, qd number or something. I dont know if the stunning woman I saw in the morning has any fragments of fairy fate?" The more they think about it, the more they think it''s possible, and the more they think about it, the brighter their eyes are. Soon many people have already begun to take action, searching for suitable targets among the crowd. A battle of wolves hunting for beauty is about to begin. However, at this time, the staff finally said: "Okay, now the first benefit "Dancing with the Bird of Paradise" is on. The time is 1 minute. After 1 minute, the Bird of Paradise will leave. Don''t hesitate for too long. Its your own time." As soon as the staff''s words were over, there were a dozen young women who took out a fragment of the immortal seal and handed it to the staff without any hesitation. These fragments are now only temporarily stored in the hands of the staff, and will be returned to them after the event is over. There are also some young women who are very hesitant. They hesitated not because they didn''t want to dance with the bird of paradise, but because they only had one fairy seal fragment. And each immortal seal fragment can only be used once, if it is used now, if there are more exciting places in the future, they can only watch. And these birds of paradise are so beautiful. Therefore, they hesitate very much. "Hey! This beauty, do you want to go too? I have a fragment of immortal fate, as long as you leave a phone number for me, then..." A wolf found his target and started to start, but this wolf obviously has no experience, how can anyone ask for a phone call like this? It is probably hopeless. Sure enough, the beauty glanced at him and snorted without any indication. "Hey! This beauty, I think you like these birds of paradise. I have a fairy seal fragment here, so I can lend it to you, but you have to return it to me when you run out." This one is obviously much more sophisticated. He didn''t mention the phone at all. He just loaned it to you, and you have to return it to me when it''s used up. This is great. If the beauty agrees, then you can tell her to take pictures for her. At this time, most people won''t refuse, and you will have a chance. Sure enough, the beauty was a little moved, but she was still more hesitant. After hesitating for a while, he still did not agree. But it''s okay, this is a good start. When we wait for the next benefit, this buddy will go again, and there should be no problem. "Hey! This beauty..." There are quite a few voices like this in the crowd. It seems that there are a lot of wolves! ... Thank you very much, once again 1000 rewards for writing fairy tales, thank you so much! It''s a new week soon, and I wish you all a new mood in the new week. Finally, ask for a ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 358： Lets get a feel for the situation Sansheng Village, near Xishuigou. In the bustling crowd, dozens of beautiful birds of paradise danced around more than 20 young women. The birds either stay on the woman''s arm, fly in the low altitude, or stand on the ground. The women laughed happily, danced with the birds, or stopped to take pictures. The giggles and the crisp birdsong are intertwined, harmonious and natural. A cute little girl of a few years old gently stroked the beautiful feathers of a big bird that was almost as tall as her with her plump hands. The innocent pupils exuded a strange brilliance. This is the most harmonious picture between human and nature, and this picture was permanently frozen by many people on the scene using mobile phones or cameras. In the crowd, countless pairs of eyes looked at the women dancing with birds and taking pictures and videos, and their eyes were full of envy. It''s a pity that they either don''t have a fragment of the Immortal Destiny Seal, or they only have a fragment of the Immortal Destiny Imprint. Some women who just refused the wolf''s harassment can''t help but regret slightly at this time, "I should really agree just now, don''t those stinky men just want a phone call? It''s no big deal to give them." "Wow! Have you seen the beautiful picture? Are you very envious? The opportunity to dance and take pictures with these beautiful birds may only be once in your life." Wei Qing is in the live broadcast room. Said. The audience in the live broadcast room was indeed very envious at this time, especially those girls. It''s a pity that they are thousands of miles away from these birds, and they can only look at the people on the scene enviously through live footage. "I envy the people at the scene, even if they can''t dance with the birds, they can still watch them up close." "I don''t envy the people at the scene, I only envy the owners of these birds. If these birds are mine, they are destined to make a fortune." "Yeah, if I were the owner of Xianyuan Farm, I would directly collect tickets, even if I only charge 100 yuan per person, it would be a lot of money. What kind of Xianyuan print fragments?" "So you short-sighted people are not destined to become the owners of Xianyuan Farm." "..." Xishui ditch scene. One minute soon arrived, and with the crisp bird song, all the birds of paradise flew into the sky again, and then flew away quickly towards a place. Seeing these beautiful birds leave, although everyone regrets, they are full of expectations for what will happen next. These birds of paradise are just an introduction, and they have already amazed everyone, so what will happen next? Everyone can''t imagine it. And just because they can''t imagine it, everyone is increasingly looking forward to it. So, what kind of performances are there next? The first part was similar to the performance at the foot of Baiyun Mountain that day, except that the way the birds appeared was slightly different. Today is the collective appearance of all the birds, led by four white swans, four crested ibis, and eight red-crowned cranes. Then, all the birds put together the words "Xianyuan Farm welcomes you". After that, the birds all lined up and stayed high in the sky, appearing in sequence to perform. The content of the performance was similar to the performance at the foot of Baiyun Mountain that day. However, these performances, which Li Fan looked like, were ordinary performances, but they aroused the exclamation of everyone at the scene. From the moment the birds appeared, there has been no interruption. "Wow! What kind of bird is that, it''s so big!" "Ah! A lie, how could there be such a big white swan, it''s like four small planes." "Sister Huni! It won''t be the crested ibis, is it? Didn''t it mean that the crested ibis is extinct? Also, this Nima is too big." "How many kinds of species are there? There are all kinds of them, and it feels hard to see two identical birds." "Oh! My God, "Xianyuan Farm welcomes you", the rumors turned out to be true, and these birds can actually write." "Sure enough, they are all divine birds!" "..." The exclamation of the scene continued, and the live broadcast room was naturally similar. Since the four giant white swans first appeared in the camera, the speech area exploded again. "Hold the fuck, there really is such a big white swan." "How did the owner of Xianyuan Farm get these amazing birds?" "It''s incredible, the previous publicity of the qd music live broadcast platform is not exaggerated at all!" "There is no exaggeration, it is more magical than the propaganda, not who can believe it if you see it with your own eyes." "A bunch of fussing guys. The owner of Xianyuan Farm is a man with a blue dragon. It''s normal to have such a smart bird." "Hey! Even so, it''s still unbelievable!" "Hey! Do you still think we were bragging before? Open your eyes and look carefully, the more magical is still to come." "..." ... The entrance of Sansheng Village. A large commercial vehicle drove slowly into the parking lot. After the car stopped, the people inside did not open the door immediately. "Brother Wu, why are there so many cars parked here? I''m afraid there are a lot of people in the farm now." said a young man in his 20s. The man named Wu Ge glared at him and said, "What are you afraid of, they are just guests, and we don''t trouble them, what does it have to do with them." "But we are only a dozen people now. I heard that there is a big dragon guarding the farm in this farm, so I panicked when I thought about it," the young man said again. Brother Wu frowned, and said displeased: "What big dragon, don''t listen to nonsense on the Internet. It''s just a big snake. Where can it go? Where is your bravery?" "Brother Wu, the loach''s worries are not unreasonable. We should be more careful. I always feel that this farm is very unusual." An older man said. Brother Wu sighed and said: "I also know this, so I didn''t make everyone rush to get out of the car, and I wanted to observe it first. This is Brother Qiang''s order, and we have to implement it. But fortunately, we mainly Responsible for touching the situation in the farm. Get off the car. After getting off the car, everyone will be a little apart and pretend to be ordinary guests. After entering the Zhuangzi, they will meet again. Do you understand?" "Understood, Brother Wu." The car door opened, and a dozen men came down one after another. After getting out of the car, these men looked around one by one, like tourists visiting the village for the first time. Of course, they are indeed here for the first time. Looking around is not all pretending, they are really not familiar with everything here. After looking around for a while, they all slowly entered the farm. Fortunately at this time, Dasha and Chaiyun were no longer here at the gate of the farm. Otherwise, they probably don''t even have the courage to step into the door, so what else do they feel? After they left, a girl at the service desk whispered: "Sister Xiaoru, those people just didn''t seem to be good people, look at this..." Xiaoru nodded, and said, "I don''t feel like a good person either. I''ll send a short message to Brother Fan." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 359： This farm is weird Sansheng Village, near Xishuigou. The performance of the sacred birds continued, and the crowd on the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room continued to cry in exclamation. During the period, there was another opportunity to exchange the fairy seal fragments for welfare. Hundreds of colorful birds, in the low air just half a meter above the ground, combined a beautiful pattern with the words "iloveyou". The couples at the scene only need to pay 5 pieces of immortal fate to each person to be able to come to the front of this beautiful pattern for a group photo. Such a romantic scene naturally caused every **** the scene to look forward to and yearning. Especially those girls who have boyfriends by their side, are shaking the arms of their boyfriends with excitement. The girlfriend is so excited and excited, the man naturally has to do everything possible to satisfy. Unfortunately, one person needs 5 fairy seal fragments, and two people need 10 pieces, which is not a small number. There are already few people who own the Fragments of Immortal Destiny Seal, and naturally fewer people have more. One by one men scratched their heads and cheeks anxiously, looking at their girlfriend''s eager eyes. If a man came over with 10 pieces of fairy seal at this time, maybe his girlfriend wouldn''t mind changing to a boyfriend right away. "Who has the fairy seal fragments? I buy them and return them to you after using them. I am only short of 3 pieces." A tall man said loudly in desperation. "Buy?" The tall man''s words brightened the eyes of the anxious boys and hurriedly shouted. "I''ll buy it too. I''m only two short. Which friend has it? The price is easy to negotiate." "I''m only short of one. Which friend will sell me one." Some people with the imprinted fragments of fairy fate brightened their eyes when they heard it, which was really an unexpected surprise. These fragments can not only be sold for money, but after the money is sold, the things will still belong to themselves, but they can no longer be used today, which is absolutely good. Sell! Fools don''t sell it. As a result, the price of a piece of fairy seal was set at 500 yuan under the negotiation of the intended buyers and sellers. This is a transaction that both buyers and sellers are excited about. The seller only sells the right to use once, and it costs 500 yuan for each one. As for the buyer, they only need to spend 500, 1,000 or 2,000 yuan to take a photo with their beloved girlfriend in front of that beautiful pattern. Such a romantic thing may only be once in a lifetime, and it will definitely be the most romantic thing they have ever done in their lifetime. This money is really worth it! As a result, there were more than 20 couples on the scene, in the envy of everyone, they came to the pattern one by one, surrounded by many beautiful birds, leaving eternal moments. The faces of every couple are filled with excitement and happiness. God knows there is such a romantic thing waiting for them today. At this moment, they were grateful to Xianyuan Farm and the owner of Xianyuan Farm. Those single women sighed in envy, "Why don''t they have a boyfriend who loves them?" And those women who have boyfriends, but boyfriends did not come, are extremely regretful beyond envy. I knew that there was such a romantic moment, and I had to bring my boyfriend with me. At this time, those happy couples are the focus of everyone in the audience, and the focus of the eyes of tens of millions of people in the live broadcast room. "Wow! It''s so romantic, those girls are so happy!" "I seem to want it too, I''m so happy to think about it." "I really envy those girls at the scene!" "Hold it, the men at the scene are so lucky, even if there is no fragment of a fairy seal, it only costs a few thousand yuan to do such a romantic thing." "Yes, if there is a single girl at the scene, spend 5,000 yuan to buy 10 pieces of the immortal seal, and go to her to play with her friends, the success rate is estimated to be very high!" "This Nima is really a gospel to the single men at the scene!" "How come 20 couples take a group photo? The single men on the scene don''t know how to seize the opportunity." "I guess there are not so many fairy seal fragments for sale. The host said that there are only a few people who have that stuff." "..." These messages in the live broadcast room are clearly divided into two factions. It seems that men and women often see different points for the same thing. "Brother Wu, it doesn''t seem right. Why are there so few people? It shouldn''t be. Where are all the cars parked outside?" It was the young man who was called a loach. They came in from the gate of the farm and walked all the way to the place where they now meet. Very few people met on the road. This makes them feel that something is wrong, and it stands to reason that there should not be so few people. Brother Wu frowned again and said, "What''s wrong, this Zhuangzi is so big, and it''s the afternoon again. People are naturally going to Zhuangzi, and there are naturally fewer people here." After speaking, Brother Wu looked at his men and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. They were a little suspicious since they got out of the car. Obviously, they had some instinctive fear of the farm, which was not a good thing. This is mainly due to rumors on the Internet that Xianyuan Farm has Dalonghuzhuang. And they are not afraid of anything, they are afraid of these gods talking about things. In fact, if he could, he was not willing to trouble this Longzhuang. But when Xu Qiang spoke, he couldn''t help but listen, unless he didn''t want to continue mixing in Zixian. Therefore, I can only bite the bullet and come. "Oh, my God! Take a look, Brother Wu, what''s over there?" Loach suddenly shouted again. "What''s wrong?" Brother Wu asked displeasedly at the loach, but when he saw the loach pointing a place with his finger, his face was full of disbelief. "What''s the nerve of this kid?" Brother Wu snorted in dissatisfaction, and looked up in the direction of Loach''s fingers. He was surprised at this sight, and saw that there were many black spots densely arranged in the distant sky. "What are those things?" At this time, everyone saw the black spots in the distant sky. "Are they birds? But how come the birds are arranged so neatly?" "This farm is really weird." This is the thought in everyone''s mind at this time, including Brother Wu. But it is impossible to escape back dingy because of this weirdness. Not only is Xu Qiang not easy to explain, but Lin Wu''s face is not good for him. "Go, go and take a look!" Lin Wu said. "But Brother Wu..." There seemed to be some Loach who didn''t want to go. Lin Wu drank: "Are there any promises? What are you afraid of with so many people in this broad daylight? Go!" After finishing speaking, take the lead and walk in the direction of those black spots. Seeing that the boss was gone, the other 10 people had to swiftly follow. But what they don''t know is that in the high altitude, a pair of sharp eyes sees all their every move. Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 360： Get down, get down quickly Sansheng Village, near Xishuigou. Li Fan sensed the message from Hai Dongqing Xiaotian and snorted in his heart, "Could those guys think that this place is not lively enough today? Would you like to come over and help?" If they really came to "help", Li Fan wouldn''t be stingy to thank them. Now, Costine in the sky is equivalent to Li Fan''s eyes. If there is something abnormal in the whole village, Li Fan can know it in the first place. In fact, before receiving Li Ru''s short message, he already knew that a dozen suspicious-looking people had arrived at the entrance of the village. Costume Xiaotian''s talent potential is as high as 100, which can naturally be easily judged. Ignoring those guys for the time being, Li Fan lay reclining on a piece of grass, continuing to admire the scenery in front of him. For others, perhaps those birds performing wonderful performances in the sky are the scenery. But for Li Fan, the birds in the sky and the bustling people on the ground are all landscapes. Especially in one corner, those two graceful figures are the most beautiful scenery. At this time, the performance of the birds in the sky set off another big climax. The colorful phoenix slowly took shape amidst the exclamations of the crowd, becoming more and more realistic, until it was seen from a distance, the true and the false were hard to distinguish. . Once this beautiful phoenix appeared, it completely detonated the scene. No one knows, this is the first few times they exclaimed today. "Oh, my God! I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!" "This is really shocking, the phoenix effect made by those special effects is simply incomparable." "I heard them say a few days ago that birds can be combined into a lifelike phoenix. I was totally unable to do it at the time, but now I believe it, although I still can''t believe it." "It''s so beautiful and spectacular." "..." Among the crowd, the more than one hundred people who were on the scene that day looked at the shocked expressions of the people around at this time, and they were very proud and satisfied, "Hey! I told you before that you didn''t believe it and thought I was bragging. Now How is it? Believe it, be stupid. Wait, and when you are even more stupid, the Phoenix hasn''t taken off yet." As if to make these people feel greater satisfaction, the phoenix in the sky let out a sharp phoenix roar, and then spread its wings straight into the sky. The high score of Phoenix''s wings undoubtedly made the already popular atmosphere of the scene even more popular. Basically all people sigh in their hearts, this is perhaps the most amazing thing they have ever seen in their lifetime. ... Tourists think so, but if people with ghosts see this bizarre scene, they may not be surprised but frightened. Lin Wu and a dozen of his men followed the direction of the black spot in the sky, sneaking close all the way. But who knew they were walking, when they passed through a covered place and looked at the sky again, the densely arranged black spots suddenly disappeared. Everyone shuddered for no apparent reason, and Lin Wu shouted again: "What is it? Maybe those black spots are really birds. Now they fly away and they are naturally gone. Going forward, I vaguely seem to hear something in front of me. With the cheers of many people, just ask them if everything is clear?" Everyone nodded, and they seemed to hear many people cheering at the same time. As long as there are many people, they are not afraid. As a result, everyone continued to move forward. When they turned their mouths again and their vision widened again, they happened to hear a sharp call, and then they saw a huge colorful strange bird suddenly appeared in the sky not far away, flying towards the sky. Away. Because the speed was too fast, they did not see what bird it was. But no matter what the bird is, with such a large body, it is enough to scare them. "Wu, Brother Wu, what was that just now?" Loach asked, and after the question, he struck a spirit. "It looks like a bird, but it''s too, too big." Another person also said. Lin Wu himself was taken aback just now, that thing is big and fast, what exactly is it? This farm is really evil, how long has it been here? Even encountered strange things. However, before his hand, he must make a very calm appearance, cough lightly, and said faintly: "What''s the fuss about, maybe it''s a high-tech video performance going on in front of you, what just happened is just a kind of video. Didnt you hear that many people were cheering? Isnt today the day when this farm opened? I think it was some kind of performance prepared by the owner of this farm. The more Lin Wu said, the brighter his eyes, yes, it is likely to be like this. The interface hurriedly continued: "The reason why there are so few people in other places is because everyone has gathered here to watch the performance. The place not far in front seems to be a very wide flat ground, it should be there, lets hurry up. In the past, the more people, the better for us." The next guys around them also brightened their eyes, and they seemed to make sense. It seems that it should be the case. "Then let''s go over." Lin Wu waved his hand and stepped forward. "Okay, Brother Wu," the subordinates shouted loudly. As long as there is nothing evil in this village, they are not afraid of anything. Many people? What about so many people? When doing bad things, the more people you have, the better, and the more people you have, the happier you will feel. According to their past experience, when they are bullying others, the onlookers will only point and point at a distance, and will not come to nosy at all. Besides, they are doing things for Qiang Brother this time. When I mentioned Brother Qiang in Zixian County, I don''t know where it''s going, everyone doesn''t know, that''s a big man who eats everything in black and white. I have to say that this group of people are still very professional in doing bad things after they are no longer suspicious. Lin Wu was very satisfied with the condition of the brothers at this time. Of course, he was even more satisfied with the speculation and rhetoric he had just made. It was just his words of initiation that awakened the fighting spirit of the brothers. The boss of him has done so well, he is definitely a pillar figure in the hearts of the brothers. Just when Lin Wu felt overwhelmed by himself, a sharp bird''s song came from the sky again. Everyone was stunned, and they all looked up subconsciously. But I saw that the bird-like thing just appeared again, diving down from the top of the clouds at a very fast speed. It''s getting lower, getting bigger, and getting clearer. When it dives to a certain height, it no longer dives vertically, but instead dives obliquely downward in one direction. This direction is exactly where Lin Wu and others are. "Ah! Brother Wu, what kind of monster is that, it seems to be coming towards us." Loach shouted, the fighting spirit that had just been ignited seemed to disappear all at once. Lin Wu was also taken aback, but after all he is the boss, and his mental quality is good. He hurriedly shouted: "Don''t panic, it''s just the image effect, fake, everything is fake." This drink really relieved everyone a lot. Then, they all looked at the sky with trembling hearts. The bird-like monster was getting closer and closer to them, and the sharp claws could already be seen clearly. Moreover, this huge claw seems to be able to easily grab them into the sky. "Hold Nima! What kind of image is so lifelike." Seeing that the claws were about to grab them, several people shouted at the same time. "Get down, get down!" Lin Wu shouted loudly. He wanted to say "Don''t panic", but this Nima is too realistic, even his own can''t stand it, so he had to shout "Get down." ". ... Thank you very much, once again 1000 rewards for writing fairy tales! I have been rewarded several times in a row, thank you so much! (To be continued.) Chapter 361： Spend money to pretend "Get down! Get down!" With Lin Wu''s shout, everyone quickly climbed onto the ground. As expected, people who fight frequently, their movements are still very swift and violent. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, but I can''t manage that much. Besides, no outsiders here see it. After everyone got down, they only felt a strong wind passing above their bodies. Everyone was shocked, and hurriedly grasped their companions or the weeds on the ground. Everyone scolded their mothers in their hearts, "What kind of image is this Nima? It doesn''t matter if it is realistic, even flying over can bring such a strong wind." When Gang Feng passed, Lin Wu carefully looked up and looked around. The bird-like monster was no longer visible. This was a little relieved, but when I thought of yelling "Get down" just now, I felt annoyed again. What kind of place, if possible, he doesn''t mind teaching the owner of this farm how to welcome guests. "Get up, get up, all get up." Lin Wu shouted, "The thing just now is a bit realistic, and it''s normal for everyone to feel scared. Now that the thing is gone, we should also go. Maybe we should go. Teach the owner of this farm how to welcome guests." The reason why Lin Wu said this is the implication, "The reason why I call''Get down'' is because I am afraid to see everyone, not because I am afraid. Now, I will take everyone to find face." I have to say that as the boss, Lin Wu speaks well. "Okay, Brother Wu, we listen to you." The brothers under him said in unison. The owner of this farm dared to let them lose face, it is simply lack of education. They have now determined that the monster just now is just a very lifelike image, and they are no longer afraid in their hearts. ... On a grass near Xishuigou, Li Fan sensed the picture from Hai Dongqing Xiaotian, and he smiled, "Those guys are not very good at fighting, and they are scared like this at the first meeting ceremony. Can you still play happily?" " Those guys are coming here now, so let them come. If you are honest, that''s all, if you are not honest, then you can only give them more gifts. Since all the visitors are guests, gifts must still be given. After thinking about it, Li Fan continued to admire the beauty in front of him. Now, the beautiful phoenix is ??soaring above everyone, and everyone no longer exclaims, because even if they exclaim, they can''t express the shock in their hearts at this time. They just opened their eyes greedily, and didn''t want to waste every second of their time. The mobile phone or camera in their hands didn''t waste a second of time, and they were constantly shooting. Wei Qing''s mood at this time can no longer be expressed in words, which is far more shocking than the extremely poor live broadcast he saw that day. The viewers in the live broadcast room were also stupid. The phoenix soaring in the sky was so beautiful and lifelike. At this moment, they had an illusion that the phoenix was not a legendary bird, but a real species. And its size and shape are what it looks like in the video. Even those who watched the live broadcast a few days ago feel the same at this time. Looking at the phoenix in the live broadcast today, it was many times more shocking than the phoenix in the live broadcast room that day. It turned out that this was the real effect of that phoenix. No, it shouldn''t be. Even if it is a professional high-definition live broadcast, it can''t be compared to the live! Perhaps, only by seeing this phoenix on the spot can you truly appreciate its shock. This time, many people in the live broadcast room felt a deep regret for not being there. ... Xishui ditch scene. After soaring for a while, the phoenix gradually stayed still at low altitude, only beautiful wings and long tail feathers swung lightly in the wind. It looks beautiful and noble. Now, the moment to make everyone on the scene more excited and excited has arrived, and that is the third benefit of the Immortal Fate Seal Fragment. Each person only needs 20 pieces of immortal fate seals to come forward and get in touch with this beautiful and noble phoenix and take a group photo. As soon as the news was announced, many people on the scene immediately screamed. If you can take a photo with this beautiful phoenix, it will be impossible to install it for a lifetime. Moreover, there are so many people at the scene, and it is said that there are tens of millions of viewers in the live studio. Pretending to be forced in front of tens of millions of people, just thinking about it is enough to make people tremble with excitement. Of course, most people can only tremble by thinking about it. 20 fairy fate seal fragments, this is not a small amount. If I knew that this immortal imprint fragment had this function, I should not do anything in the morning and concentrate on looking for immortal imprint fragments. The flow sheet only says that the fairy seal fragments are the most precious items, and it doesn''t say anything about its role, which is very harmful. Of course, with the previous case, they can also buy the fairy seal fragments. But even at the previous transaction price, a piece of fairy seal is 500 yuan, and these 20 pieces cost 10,000 yuan. Basically everyone has 10,000 yuan, but if you pretend to be forced to spend 10,000 fast, many people are reluctant, even if you pretend to be forced in front of thousands of people. Besides, one piece of 500 yuan is only the previous price, and it may not be available now. Ugh! Still look at people enviously and jealously to pretend to be forced. So, is anyone willing to spend a lot of money to pretend to be forced this time? The answer is of course yes, and there are many. The big local tyrants at the scene may only smile faintly, and are unwilling to show off the limelight. But those young local tyrants have excited eyes, spending ten or twenty thousand dollars in the envy and jealous eyes of tens of millions of people, and there are so many beautiful women. In their opinion, this is simply worth it. What about the money, why not use it to pretend to be forced? So, one by one young local tyrants shouted vigorously. "Collect the Fragments of Immortal Destiny Seals, if you want to sell them with a price, you can tell me!" "One thousand yuan for a piece of immortal fate seal fragments, some hurry up!" "Don''t hesitate anymore, some hurry up!" If someone takes it, then someone sells it. This one sells one and the other sells two. It''s so lively for a while. Wei Qing would not miss such an interesting shot, and he also gave a lot of close-up shots. The audience in the live broadcast room did not expect that there would be such a show, and all kinds of discussions and ridicules were not repetitive. "Shoot, that kid has played too many games, and he''ll be charged with the price, and he''s a hairy guy!" "It''s about 1,000 dollars, and 20 dollars is 20,000 yuan. That kid is enough to pretend to be compelling!" "Cut! People are local tyrants, 20,000 yuan is a trivial matter." "What do you know, there are so many beauties on the scene, and that stunning woman and Goddess Tang, maybe they are all watching in which corner, 20,000 yuan is really worth it." "Yes, it''s worth the money." "..." ... Ask for votes! Recommended tickets and monthly tickets are here! (To be continued.) Chapter 362： Someone hit the place Just as the on-site trading transactions were in full swing, Lin Wu and his party finally came to the vicinity of the Xishuigou. A group of people saw, heh, the open space of Nuo Da was full of people in twos and threes. It is roughly estimated that there will be at least tens of thousands of people. No wonder there are so few people in other places, and they are really concentrated in one place. Of course, at the front of the natural crowd that attracted them the most, the giant bird staying at low altitude. "While holding it, it turned out to be a phoenix. Realistic enough, what kind of technology was used to achieve this?" Loach asked suspiciously. Lin Wu glanced at him and said angrily: "You don''t care what technology it is, you don''t understand it anyway. Now that the technology is so advanced, it is not difficult to achieve such an effect." Loach smiled wryly and asked: "Brother Wu, what shall we do next?" Lin Wu snorted coldly, and said, "How to do it? Since the host here just gave us a meeting gift, we naturally want to give us a courtesy and give him a gift. Just to test the response of the farm owner." When Lin Wu finished speaking, Loach hurriedly said again: "Brother Wu said really well. But Brother Wu, what does this mean?" Lin Wu was somewhat defeated, and said helplessly: "Smash the place, go and smash his place, and see how he performs. Understand? A group of uneducated guys." "Understood, Brother Wu, I am excited when I think about it when I hit the ground in front of so many people." Loach said excitedly. ... Xishui ditch scene. A few young local tyrants, all together, finally collected enough 20 fairy seal fragments. "Haha! Twenty pieces are all in place. Tsk tsk! It looks so beautiful." The little local tyrants looked at the fairy seal fragments in various colors in their hands, and couldn''t tell their liking. Even if you can''t use these things to pretend to be forced, and use them as gifts for girls, there will definitely be unexpected gains. It is a pity that these fragments do not belong to them, and what they bought is still only the right to use today. Forget it, I don''t want to do so much anymore, I''d better take it quickly and exchange the qualifications for intimate contact with the beautiful Phoenix. "Come on, I''ve counted them clearly, 20, one is quite a lot." A small local tyrant handed over the fragments of the immortal seal in his hand to the staff at the scene. The staff counted and laughed and said, "Congratulations to this friend for successfully obtaining the qualification to have close contact with the beautiful phoenix. Now, we have our beautiful phoenix." As soon as the staff''s words were over, everyone saw that the beautiful and noble phoenix in the sky was slowly lowering its height until it was only half a meter high from the ground. This landing was even more surprising to everyone. They clearly knew that this phoenix was made up of countless different kinds of birds, but they couldn''t see any clues. This is really a magical world. "Haha! I''m going." The little local tyrant who had just handed in 20 pieces of immortal fate, shouted excitedly, and slowly approached the beautiful phoenix with excitement in the eyes of everyone''s envy and jealousy. At this time, everyone only heard a sharp sound of wind, and the phoenix flapped its wings, and several long tail feathers fell to the ground, showing an elegant and noble posture. "Is this welcoming me?" The little local tyrant became more and more excited. Now, there are tens of millions of eyes staring at him, absolutely eye-catching. Of course, the most important thing is that there are countless beauties in these people who stare at him. This is what the little local tyrant cares most about. However, everyone only has 30 seconds, which is too short. You must seize every second of your time to put your poss. He just invited 10 people to take pictures and video for him. This poss must be the most handsome. After this little local tyrant, a few more little local tyrants who collected enough 20 pieces of immortal fate seal fragments went to make close contact with the phoenix one after another. Everything was going very smoothly, until an abrupt voice sounded. "I said the boss, I heard that it takes 20 pieces to take a photo with that high-tech bird, right?" It was a tall young man in his 20s who was talking about the loach among Lin Wu''s group. This sound made the surrounding people frown instantly. Since these 10 people passed through the crowd and came straight to the staff, the surrounding people had a vague premonition. Looking at the dressing, dressing, and hair styling of these 10 people, it is obvious that they are the kind of mixed society. Now appearing here, I am afraid there will be no good things. Sure enough, when one of them spoke, his name obviously had a different taste. When the staff watched this group of people come by, they also had a faint premonition. Now listening to that tall young man speaks, it is even more certain. These people are afraid that they have any purpose in coming here. He frowned, but still said: "Indeed, 20 fragments of the immortal seal." "Then what if it doesn''t?" Loach said faintly, trying to show a taste of pretense. The reason why they are so keen on doing this kind of thing is largely because of the pleasure of pretending to be in front of everyone. "No? If you don''t, you can only watch it here." The staff also said lightly. Just kidding, they are people from Xianyuan Farm, and the owner is capable, and he is afraid of these little miscellaneous hairs in front of him. "Oh? The boss seems a bit arrogant." Loach said with a smile, and the calm appearance of the staff made him very upset. The other party should be sincere and fearful, so he can feel happy. You are so calm now, how can people enjoy the pleasure? The staff chuckled and said: "First of all, I am not the boss, but our owner is the boss. Secondly, I should be the one who said this this time." Loach snorted coldly and was about to get angry. Not only was the other party not afraid, but he was still in the mood to laugh, which made him angry. "Hold on." Lin Wu said at this time. "Yes, Brother Wu." Loach said, and after finishing speaking, he gave the staff a fierce look, and the threat was obvious. The staff did not take his threat in the slightest. They were men who followed the owner of the village. If they were frightened by this little scene, they would lose the face of their Xianyuan Farm. Lin Wu looked at the confident staff, he suddenly smiled, and said, "Since you are not the boss, then find your boss. I also asked him something. If he is willing to cooperate, then we will all be fine. ,how is it?" "Our owner is not someone you can see if you want to. Just tell me if you have anything to do." The man who walked out from behind the staff said. "Brother Feng, you are here." The staff greeted. The person who came was not someone else, but Fengzi. Fengzi nodded and said, "I''ll take care of it here." "Okay, Brother Feng." The staff said. "You? Who are you? Are you the master?" Lin Wu said uncomfortably. At any rate, he is also a well-known figure in Zixian County. Now when he comes to such a rural farm, he has already seen that they are not good. But the other party''s boss hadn''t even showed up yet, and even letting such a young boy come to talk to him, Lin Wu simply didn''t take him seriously. Fengzi smiled faintly: "Of course I can''t do the master if it is a big thing, but there is no big thing to measure you. So, just tell me if you have anything to do." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 363： Send you out of the house for free "Tell you? What are you? Don''t know who our brother Wu is? Hurry up and find your boss, otherwise I will show you a good look today." Lin Wu hasn''t spoken yet, and the loach on the side has been blown up first. According to my experience, the more arrogant the other party is, the more they will feel scared, and the people onlookers will not dare to be nosy. There are so many people on the scene today, of course, the pleasure in their hearts is quite full, but to be honest, they are still a little scared in their hearts. Therefore, it is necessary to show the momentum now. This time, Lin Wu didn''t stop it. One is that the other party makes him feel very upset, and the other is that he also has some of the same concerns in his heart as the loach. The situation here has also attracted the attention of more and more tourists, and more and more tourists have surrounded this side. Whispering while surrounding. "Who are these people? Are they trying to make trouble?" "Make trouble? No, there are farms guarded by Qinglong and Baihu, but there are still people who dare to make trouble?" "Who knows? I guess they don''t know that there are blue dragons and white tigers, or they think they are amazing." "..." "Someone is making trouble?" Wei Qing''s eyes lit up, and it was really lively today. The more things get busier, the more beneficial it will be to his live broadcast. Although there are people making troubles, compared with other things today, it can''t even be counted as adding heads. But if someone dared to make trouble in Xianyuan Farm, maybe it would be a little bit interesting. He was not at all worried about Xianyuan Farm. Of course, no one at the scene is expected to worry about Xianyuan Farm. Because there is no need at all. ... Seeing the more and more people around him, Lin Wu and others couldn''t help but feel a little hairy in their hearts. This Nima was pretending to be coercive in front of thousands of people, and she was really taking a risk. But then it was discovered that the people around seemed to have no intention of being nosy at all. They all just watched and pointed, and everyone was relieved. It seems that the arrogance just now took effect, so just be more arrogant. "Did you kid not hear what I said? Hurry up and find your boss, otherwise, hehe!" Loach said as he took out a special iron rod about 40 cm in length and 2 cm in diameter. Then he held the iron rod in his right hand and gently tapped it on the open palm of his left hand. It was indeed very arrogant. As soon as this iron rod was taken out, it was obvious that a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the opponent and everyone around. This makes the loach even more proud. Fengzi did feel a little flustered the moment the opponent took out the iron rod. Because he doesn''t have the skill of Li Fan, if the other party really hits him with an iron rod, he will definitely be embarrassed. However, the panic was only a flash, then he calmed his mind, frowned and said: "If you have something to say, it''s okay to get rid of. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if our owner comes, you just want to get rid of it. " "Aha! Your kid is very arrogant, don''t you know what I''m holding? Believe it or not, I smashed your high-tech bird." Loach generally said that it was waving the iron rod in his hand, as if he was about to rush to the phoenix. Beat it up in front. "High-tech bird? Smashed into a mess?" Not only Fengzi, but everyone around couldn''t help but look weird. It turns out that these guys always thought that the beautiful phoenix was a high-tech synthesis. However, it''s not that these guys have no eyesight. If they suddenly saw the phoenix, they would probably think it was a high-tech synthesis. Fengzi held back his smile and said, "If that''s the case, then you go try it." "Try it?" Fengzi was so simple that Loach hesitated. He whispered: "Brother Wu, look at this..." Lin Wu frowned. The indifferentness of the other party made him feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. The current situation is that in front of so many people, it''s hard to get off the ground. You can''t really leave in such a desperate way, even the other party''s boss hasn''t shown up yet. If he left like this, Lin Wu''s face would be completely lost. Since it''s hard to get off the ground, it might as well... Lin Wu hated him and waved his hand, "Go!" Suddenly, a dozen or so people waved the iron rods in their hands, with excitement in their tension, screaming and rushing towards the Phoenix, who was still staying low in the sky. Now, the few local tyrants who have obtained the qualifications to have close contact with Phoenix have already left, and there is no one in front of Phoenix, which gives them enough room to play. As for the crowd of onlookers, all of them looked like watching the show, and some people could not help laughing. This made Lin Wu, who was still staying in place, feel more uneasy. The reaction of the onlookers was too abnormal, and it was not at all what they thought the onlookers should have. The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene, one by one was already happy. "Ouch, let me go! Are these people''s IQs negative?" "Haha! I laughed to death, I really want to know now, what expressions will they have later?" "Do these guys think that there are some funny elements missing today, and they specially added it to us." "The owner of Xianyuan Farm has been slow to let Phoenix leave. He must have deliberately lured these guys. It''s really bad, but I like it." "Everyone is in shock. It seems a good choice to let these guys come out to ease the atmosphere." "The person I admire most now is the owner of Xianyuan Farm!" "..." ... Xishui ditch scene. The Loach and others didn''t know that they had become a joke in the eyes of tens of millions of people, but they were still excited to rush towards the beautiful phoenix. At this time, there was only excitement in their minds. The phoenix is ??so beautiful, it should feel cool when it hits it, definitely better than the feeling they used to hit anything before. However, just as they imagined the thrill of hitting the beautiful phoenix with the iron rod in their hands, they suddenly heard a sharp phoenix cry, and then they saw that the phoenix in front of them seemed to move. All 10 people were taken aback, are they trying to escape? They remembered that this thing could indeed fly, and it shocked them at the time. "Huh! Where to escape?" All of them shouted loudly, and they jumped up to smash the iron rod in their hands at the Phoenix, who was already close at hand. But who knew that they never fell after this jump. I saw the giant wings of the phoenix curling up one by one, and all the dozen or so people who had just jumped up disappeared in an instant. "Wow! So fierce!" Whether it was the audience or the audience in the live broadcast room, they couldn''t help but explode when they saw this scene. Although they have known for a long time, these 10 people will not have any good fruit. But this directly drove people away, and it was too fierce. Worthy of being a legendary bird, this move is a killer move. Of course, they also knew that those people must now be caught in the giant wings of the Phoenix. Although there is no life-threatening danger, the pain must be settled. "What! How could this be possible! People?" Lin Wu was shocked. A dozen large living people disappeared in an instant. This fairyland farm in Nima is really weird. "Haha, Brother Wu, right?" Just when Lin Wu was shocked, Fengzi said with a smile: "Just received a call from our owner. For the sake of the first offender, this time I will send you out of the village for free. If there is another time, you know, right?" "Send us out of the village for free? What do you mean?" Lin Wu asked, his mind is a little confused now. "Well, you will know soon." Fengzi smiled. "What do you mean? You can''t mess around, we were sent by Brother Qiang." A panic surged in Lin Wu''s heart for no reason. Fengzi looked at him and smiled without speaking. Just as Lin Wu felt hairy in his heart and was about to shout boldly, he suddenly heard a long, sharp howling from high in the sky. "What?" Lin Wu was startled, and hurriedly raised his head to look into the sky. At this look, the Seven Souls lost the Six Souls in fright, and he couldn''t help but screamed "Ah". Everyone on the scene naturally heard the howling from high in the sky, and they all looked up to the sky. The look was also shocked, but fortunately everyone knew that this thing was not coming at them, and they didn''t scream in shock. I saw a huge snow-white figure in the sky, swooping down at a very fast speed, and instantly reached the top of his head. Afterwards, everyone only noticed that their eyes flickered, and when they fixed their eyes, Lin Wu, who was standing on the ground, had disappeared. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 364： Fleeing in embarrassment Everyone saw a big living person who was standing on the ground just now, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. In shock, they hurriedly raised their heads and looked into the sky again. I vaguely saw a white eagle disappearing into the sky, and there seemed to be a person on the eagle''s giant claws. How big should this sculpture be if an adult man with five big and three thick can easily grab the sky? Nimei! Originally, I thought that this fairyland farm was hiding the dragon and the tiger, but now it seems that I have to add the lying giant eagle. At this moment, everyone felt a chill from their hearts. Fortunately, they had always been honest, otherwise they would have to lose the six souls if they were to be like this. Fengzi was also taken aback, struggling to calm his mind, and then smiled: "Don''t worry, that person will be fine. Our owner just thinks he is a guest and sends him out for free." After listening, everyone rolled their eyes. Are we worrying about him? We are frightened because of the giant eagle, OK? And at this time, with a sharp phoenix cry, the huge beautiful phoenix in front of him also rose into the sky, and the few people were naturally still surrounded by its huge wings. Without seeing any movement of its wings, it disappeared into the sky at an extremely fast speed, presumably sending those 10 people out of the village for free. After the Diao Yifeng disappeared, everyone seemed to come back to their senses, and there was a "buzz" sound of discussion in an instant. "What was the white figure just now? Has anyone seen it clearly?" "It''s too fast to see clearly. However, it should be some kind of carving." "It should not be an ordinary carving, otherwise, it is impossible to easily catch such a big adult into the sky." "Of course it won''t be an ordinary eagle. Can an ordinary eagle be that big? The guy''s body length is at least two meters, and the wingspan is at least four meters." "That''s too big, but think about the dragon, it''s normal for that guy to be that big." "Yes, the animals in this farm seem to be relatively large." "..." Like everyone else, Wei Qing was also shocked when he saw the white giant eagle **** a big living person away. However, then he wanted to laugh again, as he had guessed, someone dared to make trouble at the Xianyuan Farm, it was really worth seeing. The scenes just now were accurately captured by the live footage. In the current live broadcast room, the most discussed is the white giant eagle. "The appearance of the giant eagle just now was too handsome." "Since the giant eagle can easily take people away, that means it can easily carry a person''s weight. If it is used as a mount..." "Being a mount? It''s really possible to hold it! This Nima is so handsome, definitely much more handsome than any famous car!" "You really dare to think about it, but seeing that guy''s such a huge size, it seems really possible!" "I was thinking that if the owner of Xianyuan Farm would take this giant eagle wherever he went, he would definitely kill everything in seconds and become the only focus." "Hold the fuck, Nima is too envious." "..." ... The entrance of Sansheng Village. When Haidongqing Xiaotian descended to a height of about 3 meters above the ground, his claws loosened, and Lin Wu, who was already frightened, fell directly to the ground. Afterwards, with a long, sharp howling sound, Costume screamed the sky once again disappeared into the sky. In this scene, Li Ru and the other girls, who were still at the information desk, hurriedly covered their mouths with both hands, their eyes widened, and they didn''t know if they were shocked or shocked. However, this is not over yet. Haidong Qing Xiaotian has just left. A huge colorful phoenix also flies to the sky about 3 meters above the ground. Afterwards, its wings spread out, and a few people fell on the ground like rain. . This horrible scene of "human rain" made Li Ru and other girls dumbfounded. This is too violent! After Phoenix left these people, the same phoenix screamed, and then flew towards the farm. The people here at the entrance of the village are not only Li Ru and other girls, but also scattered tourists, and even some tourists who have just arrived. As soon as they arrived, they saw the violent scene in front of them. At this moment, everyone was stunned for a while, not sure whether what they just saw was a real scene or an illusion. Logically speaking, it should be an illusion. Let alone the huge white eagle, the colorful phoenix should definitely be an illusion. But what happened to the few people on the ground now? It seems that someone really wailed faintly there! what is happening? Everyone feels that their brains are not good enough now, and they need a little time to digest. ... "Sister Xiaoru, these seem to be the 10 bad guys who went in before." A girl whispered. Li Ru nodded and said, "It should be discovered by Brother Fan and then thrown out." "Throw?" After Li Ru finished speaking, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, which was really thrown out. "It''s violent!" After a girl finished speaking, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand again, as if she felt that she shouldn''t say that to her owner. After the girl covered her mouth, she also glanced at the reactions of the people next to her with her eyes. She looked quite cute. Li Ru looked at the girl, hehe smiled and said, "When dealing with bad guys, we should be more violent. But, are those people okay? Why can''t they get up after so long?" At this time, the other girls were all staring at those 10 people. Of course, the other people present at this time were all staring at the 10 people who were still lying on the ground. And the few people on the ground have not gotten up until now, not because they were injured and couldn''t get up, but because they had just been frightened and transitioned, and now they have soft hands and feet, and can''t get up at all. Of course, a small injury to the skin is inevitable. Lin Wu had been in shock since seeing the white figure attacking him. When he was caught in the air, he felt an unprecedented sense of fear all over his body. At that moment, he thought he was dead. It wasn''t until he was thrown to the ground from low in the air, that the shocked heart was a little better, but his hands and feet were already soft, and he couldn''t make any movements at all. Now, his head has been sober a lot. However, he would rather have his head not sober. Because, he can clearly feel that there are many people around him pointing at him, and he and others are now lying here like a group of clowns. He Cheng Lin Wu suffered such humiliation? He wanted to get up and beat up all those people, and then leave this ghost place first. It''s just that his hands and feet don''t have any strength at all, and he can''t even sit up. Humiliation! As for the Loach and others, their situation is similar to that of Lin Wu, they are all temporarily unable to get up because of the transition from shock. After a while, Lin Wu took the lead to get up. Immediately afterwards, Loach and others also helped each other to get up one after another. "Go, leave here first." Lin Wu whispered. Although they are able to get up now, they still don''t have much strength. They can''t do it at all if they want to beat someone, they can only leave first. Of course, even if they can beat someone, they dare not beat someone at the gate of this fairyland farm. Then you can only leave first. "Yes, Brother Wu." Several people agreed weakly, and then stumbled towards their commercial car. They even wanted to leave this ghost place at this time, it was too scary Nima. After finally getting all of them in the commercial car, Lin Wu asked, "Monkey, can you still drive?" The man named Monkey replied, "Brother Wu, I will try my best. I should barely be able to drive." "Then drive for a while, then stop and rest." Lin Wudao. "Okay, Brother Wu." The monkey agreed. Then started the car and drove slowly away from the entrance of Sansheng Village with difficulty. ... Thank you very much, the gods of the world and the water are rewarded in the end of the sky! These two friends have been rewarded many times, thank you so much! (To be continued.) Chapter 365： Two distinct voices After Lin Wu and the others drove away, the people nearby came back to their senses. Isn''t it an illusion that I just saw together? Then why are these people thrown out? Also, what happened to that huge white eagle and that beautiful phoenix? With all kinds of questions, everyone gathered at the information desk and asked all kinds of questions. After Li Ru and the other girls explained one by one, everyone suddenly realized it and at the same time added new doubts. The white giant eagle is relatively easy for everyone to accept. After all, everyone knows that there is a big dragon here, and it is not impossible to have another giant eagle. However, that beautiful and lifelike phoenix was actually made up of hundreds of different kinds of birds, which made it hard for everyone to accept it. "I know where the stream is. Let''s go and see what happened." One person said loudly. "That''s great, hurry up." The others said in unison. They just heard from the customer service girl that the phoenix is ??now near the stream and water ditch, so naturally they are going to see what happened. It''s just a pity that when they hurriedly managed to get close to the stream ditch, a large group of people were coming from the direction of the stream ditch. "Is it late?" They secretly said a bad cry, fearing that they were late. In fact, they are indeed late. The magical bird performance that shocked everyone is over. Of course, the performance of the sacred birds is over, but the enthusiasm of everyone''s discussion is far from over. The people coming from the direction of the stream ditch talked or whispered. The focus of the discussion was basically about the performance of the divine bird and the giant white eagle. Of course, what was the situation like after those 10 people were sent out of the village for free? Those people who came from the entrance of the village, when the people on the opposite side approached and inquired, they realized that they were late, and they all felt extremely regretful and regretful. Especially when I heard that many people were talking about the phoenix, I realized that the beautiful phoenix was actually composed of hundreds of different kinds of birds. such a pity! Such an incredible scene was even missed. Since I missed it, I can only inquire about some details. As for the people who came from the stream, naturally, they were very excited and proud to tell them all kinds of details. Seeing the pride and excitement, it seems that they are the masters of the birds. "Hey, by the way, you just came from the entrance of the village, did you see the giant eagle and the phoenix when they threw those people out, what kind of scene was it?" someone suddenly asked from the crowd coming from the stream. "Haha! Naturally, we have seen all of them, so we rushed to the streams and ditch in a hurry, but unfortunately it was still late." Someone said from the crowd coming from the village entrance. "Really? That''s great. You quickly tell us in detail, we are all very curious, what is it like when they are sent out?" The people who came from Xishuigou heard someone say they saw the scene after they were sent out of the farm, and they all gathered around. They have been discussing just now, what will happen to those people after they are sent out of the farm? Now someone sees it, and naturally they all **** their ears to hear clearly. After the people who came from the entrance of the village told the story about their new birth at the entrance of the village. Those people who came from the stream and ditch felt amused, and at the same time they shook their heads, and sighed in their hearts one by one, "I don''t know what those people think. They actually want to trouble Xianyuan Farm, and deserve it There is such an end." ... No matter how everyone talked about it, the matter about the performance of the divine bird and the phoenix had finally come to an end. The next moment is the real opening of the farm. It''s 1:5 o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still 10 minutes, and the first batch of vegetables in the farm will be officially taken out. Now, the work and service personnel in each vegetable area have been in place. Each vegetable area has a fixed service point. Customers and friends can consult and check out here, and they can also pick up shopping tools such as trolleys and vegetable baskets here. Everyone''s attention has gradually shifted to the next vegetable sale, and many tourists have been surrounded by each vegetable area. Seeing these very gratifying vegetables, everyone can''t help but reminisce about the delicious feeling when they ate the vegetables at noon, and felt that their stomachs seemed a little hungry again. I also look forward to the upcoming vegetable sales. "I hope the price is not too expensive!" This is what many people are thinking at this time. Of course, not all tourists go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for a meal at noon. Some are because they have no appetite and don''t want to go, some are too lazy to line up after seeing too many people, and some come after lunch at noon. Naturally, they are not as looking forward to the upcoming vegetable sale as those who have eaten at Xianyuan Xiaozhu at noon. "These vegetables are finally going to be sold. As long as the price is not too expensive, I am afraid that I will become a regular customer here in the future." Someone said around the vegetable area. "Yeah, I saw that there seems to be an LCD screen outside the service point. There should be vegetable prices on it, but it hasn''t been opened yet." said a person next to it. "You seem to want to buy the vegetables here very much, can you ask why?" One person asked with some confusion. "Why? Didn''t you go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for dinner at noon?" the first speaker replied. He was also puzzled, is there anyone who doesn''t want to buy such delicious vegetables after eating them? "Oh, no, I didn''t feel any appetite at noon, so I didn''t go." The man said. "So that''s the case." The first speaker nodded, "That''s a pity. If you go there at noon, you will have a good appetite. As for why we want to buy it, you can buy some later and try it. Taste it, you will know the reason after you taste it." "Really? Thank you, I did plan to buy some, mainly because these dishes look so good." The man said again. The first person to speak smiled and stopped talking, just thinking in his heart: "Is it just looking good? Maybe it is now." ... Just as everyone was waiting very much, or not too much, when the time came to 2pm, the vegetables of Xianyuan Farm would be officially on sale. The price issue, which everyone is very concerned about, finally unveiled the mystery. The service staff of each vegetable area service point made some short opening remarks, and all the vegetable prices in the vegetable area were uniformly displayed on the LCD screen in front of the service point. After seeing the price on the LCD screen, the crowd around now made two completely different voices. "Haha! The price is really not expensive, it''s great!" "Grab fuck, this is too expensive." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 366： Expensive and not expensive At the same price, people onlookers made two completely different voices. At first glance, it looks unbelievable, but after careful consideration, it seems reasonable. Because this price is indeed expensive, but those who have eaten at Xianyuan Xiaozhu at noon think that such delicious vegetables are not expensive at this price. Vegetable one area. The girl in charge of customer service and cashier here is called Li Lan, 23 years old, from the happy village next door. Li Fanxin recruited him before the farm opened. After seeing the price announcement, Li Lan smiled slightly and said: "Some friends may think our price is a bit expensive. This is indeed the case. Compared with the outside market price, we are indeed very expensive. But. I believe that as long as you have tasted our dishes, you will think it is indeed worth the price." When Li Lan said this, many people on the scene nodded slightly, smiled again, and continued: "Now, our farm vegetable area is officially open. There are trolleys and vegetable baskets here. You can choose according to your needs. Everyone. If you want to buy any vegetables, you can pick them from the vines yourself, or ask our on-site staff to help pick them. Finally, a very important point, please pay attention to it. That is the total amount of vegetables that everyone buys every day The amount should not exceed 2o catties." "Sister, we have all seen the notice on the bulletin board that the total amount of vegetables purchased per day must not exceed the limit of 20 catties. But why is this? Isn''t it okay for someone to buy more?" Li Lan''s words just fell, the crowd Someone asked. Li Lan smiled and said: "The limit is not fixed at 20 catties, and it will change at any time, mainly based on the total output of the farm during this period. As for why there is such a limit, it is to allow more people to be able to Buy vegetables. Everyone has seen that our farm has a lot of customers, and we must at least ensure that most people who want to buy vegetables can buy them." Listening to Li Lan''s words, those who have questions about this nodded secretly. Indeed, the vegetable area of ??this farm looks very large, the growth of vegetables is also very good, and the output should be very large. But no matter how large the output is, there are too many people who buy it. If there are no restrictions, I am afraid that many people will not be able to buy it. Fortunately, the limit is 2o catties, which is not less, enough for a family to eat for a few days. Of course, some people on the scene sneered at the 2o catty limit, thinking that it would be good to sell such expensive vegetables. It is not necessary to limit the purchase of 2o catties per person. How can so many people be willing to buy such expensive vegetables as 2o catties. The recent 2o limit on purchases is mostly just a means by the farm to create an illusion that vegetables are selling well. Regardless of what these people think, some people who have already waited impatiently, when the vegetable area opened, they brought up a basket and happily chose the vegetables they liked. "Hey! Look at this tomato, tut! It looks too tempting, red and transparent, bigger than two fists, so I have to pick two." A fat middle-aged man carefully took the tomato vine Pick two large tomatoes. "Big brother, this tomato costs a catty fast, but this one is estimated to cost a catty. Do you really think it is not expensive?" a young man next to him asked. A tomato is quick to make money, which is worse than grabbing money. Although, this tomato does look very attractive, he also wants to buy it, but the price makes him very reluctant. "What''s your price? I thought it would sell for 40 or 50 yuan per catty, but now it''s only one jin, which is cheap. Hey, I said, why don''t you come in if you don''t buy it?" The fat middle-aged man Said. The young man chuckled and said: "I want to buy, at least, I have to buy one or two catties. If nothing else, just for these wonderful shows prepared for us today by the owner of Li Zhuang, I also have to buy some vegetables." The fat middle-aged man smiled slightly and said: "Young people are not bad, but I am willing to buy these dishes purely because they are good value for money. After you buy some today and taste them, you will definitely think so. ." The fat middle-aged man still didn''t say a word, "Even if you are still reluctant to buy." "It''s so delicious? Then I''ll go back today and have a taste." The young man said. At the same time, I was thinking, "Seeing these people really think these dishes are not expensive in their hearts, are they really so delicious?" ... Dialogues similar to this were staged in various vegetable districts. "The eldest sister, these cucumbers and loofah cost 25 yuan per catty! Do you still buy so much?" "The price is much lower than I expected. If it hadn''t been for the 2o jin limit, I would buy more." ... "Big brother, it''s just Chinese cabbage. Where can it be delicious no matter how delicious it is? It actually sells for 15 yuan a catty, this one is estimated to have several catties, do you really think it is not expensive?" "Hey! Boy, didnt you go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for dinner? You wont ask me this question after eating it. Its just that this cabbage really grows too good, so if you buy one, you have to waste several kilograms of quota. What a pity!" ... Wei Qing''s live broadcast team has also arrived at the vegetable growing area. Wei Qing said cheerfully in the live broadcast room: "Now we are in the vegetable growing area of ??the farm. Now this place is open to tourists. Let''s follow the camera to take a look. Did you see this tomato? You? Did you dare to imagine such a big, so transparent, and red tomato? Also, lets take a look at this eggplant, there are peppers over there..." Wei Qing and his live broadcast team walked along this way, and the audience in the live broadcast room was once again surprised. "Such a big and attractive tomato, I really want to take a bite." "This eggplant is very good, right? An eggplant stalk is not less than one, and each of them is long and big. They look so beautiful. How did they grow them?" "The same is true of the peppers. There are basically no gaps between them. The vegetables grown in this farm are so magical. Dare to ask, is there any magic?" "These dishes look delicious, and the prices are probably not cheap." "At least half the market price." "Don''t say that it is half expensive. I can accept such a delicious dish even if it is twice as expensive." Wei Qing saw everyone''s words, hehe smiled, and said, "I see that everyone seems to be discussing prices. So, let''s take everyone to take a look and see if these dishes are expensive?" When the live footage is shown on the LCD screen that displays the price. "Why are all so expensive?" "Tomatoes cost a jin, and so are eggplants. Peppers are even more exaggerated. They sell for 35 yuan a jin. This Nima is too expensive. "Yeah, who can afford it?" "But, I saw that many people were buying at the scene, is it fake?" "The vegetables grown on the farm are amazing, and the price is amazing!" Wei Qing laughed at this time: "Are you scared by the price? I admit that the price is indeed very expensive. But everyone wants to know why there are so many people buying at such an expensive price? That''s because they It seems that the price is not expensive at all. Of course, I think so too." "What does the host mean? It''s really expensive for a while, but it''s not expensive for a while." "Perhaps those who buy food are rich people, they seem to be naturally not expensive. The host is also a rich person, and he does not think it is expensive." "In that case, are the vegetables of Xianyuan Farm mainly sold to the rich?" "You can''t say that. Everyone can afford 20 or 30 yuan a catty of vegetables, but they don''t dare to buy it for a long time." Wei Qing added: "Those who are buying vegetables are not necessarily rich people. People think it is cheap, and it is not because they have money. As for why they think that such an expensive price is cheap? Maybe, wait for you to have it. After the opportunity to taste these dishes, I will know the answer." ... Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 367： Many guests at home Regardless of the people at the vegetable area, they think the price is expensive or not. Now, every vegetable area is a scene of enthusiasm, many people shuttle between various vegetables, picking all kinds of gratifying vegetables with their hands, full of joy. Especially for those who have grown up in the city since they were young, the feeling of buying vegetables can be picked from the vine by themselves makes them feel very fresh and interesting, with a hint of excitement. Some young parents with children are even more pleased with this opportunity. While teaching their children to learn about various vegetables, they also let their children experience the feeling of picking vegetables by hand. "Hello, where is the cucumber?" "Hello, what district is Chinese cabbage in?" Among the sounds of surprise, admiration, and joy, there were also many voices asking questions. ... Next to the Seventh District of Vegetables. "This kid''s food is really not cheap." Yang Jie said, looking at the price of the food. Qin Lan smiled and said, "Other people''s dishes just dare to sell at this price. You can''t help it if you don''t accept it." Yang Jie shook her head and said, "Indeed, you said that since this kid has such a good vegetable growing technique, he can grow his vegetables well. Why come to join us in the fairy tale world?" Qin Lan said helplessly: "Aren''t you going to visit Mr. Zheng? When?" Yang Jie said, "Let''s go now, I have already inquired about the residence of Mr. Zheng." ... Next to the Sixth District of Vegetables. Wei Zedong asked: "President, I heard that Mr. Zheng lives here now. Do we want to visit him." Liu Ren nodded and said, "It stands to reason that since we are here, we should visit. Didn''t we meet Yang Jie and his wife just now? They seem to be going too, so we will go together." ... Next to the fifth area of ??vegetables. Xie Peng asked: "President, nothing will happen next, shall we go to Brother Li''s house first, or to Mr. Zheng''s house first?" Tang Quan smiled and said: "We just met a lot of acquaintances. I guess whether it is Brother Li''s house or Zheng Lao''s place, it will be very lively in a while. Let''s go to Zheng Lao''s place first, after all, it is the elder. It''s the same when you go to Brother Li." Xie Peng nodded and said: "Well, I think so too, then let''s go to Mr. Zheng''s place. I have just found out where Mr. Zheng lives." ... Next to the vegetable area. Lao Liang looked at the very gratifying vegetable area in front of him and said with emotion: "It''s really the first time I have seen such good vegetables after a half-life." Hu Fei smiled and said: "Lao Liang, we don''t know how many times we have been feeling emotions since this day. You, don''t feel emotion. Let''s go, by now, we should also visit Master Li Fan." The eyes of Lao Liang and the others were bright, and laughed loudly, "Lao Hu, you are the best in this sentence today." ... Next to the second vegetable area. Han Zhong, Liu Yuan, and Bai Yi sighed at the same time, and then said in unison: "It''s so unexpected!" After speaking, the three of them all laughed again, and Han Zhong said, "Now I can finally take a good look at the village." Bai Yi also said: "Yes, that kid did such a thing in the morning, making people reluctant to leave if they want to take a good tour of the village." Liu Yuan finally said: "Let''s go, let''s find inspiration too. That kid can write so many classic poems, it''s probably really related to the beauty of this village." ... Li Fan moved from Vegetable One to Vegetable Ten and looked at the situation in each vegetable area, and it was basically the same as he estimated. Now in the entire vegetable area, about one-third of the vegetables are ripe and ready to be picked and sold. The purchase limit is 2o catties per person, which can basically last until the next batch of vegetables mature. When the next batch of vegetables is almost sold out, the new batch of vegetables will be ripe for sale again. If the cycle continues, it can basically ensure that there are fresh and ripe vegetables available for sale on the farm every day. Of course, this is mainly because the seeds and vegetable seedlings produced in the space grow quickly and the maturity cycle is short. If it is ordinary vegetable seedlings, no matter how they are cycled in batches, there will be a situation where there is no vegetable to sell for a long time. After understanding the situation, Li Fan began to walk home. There was no way. There were a lot of important guests today, and he had to go back to receive him. As for the two beauties, Su Qing and Tang Ying, they took the little girl to play around. Li Fan wanted to go with him, but he had no choice but to receive important guests at home, so he could only helplessly look at the back of the beautiful lady who was gone and sighed. When Li Fan returned home, the house had become very lively. Hu Fei, Lao Liang and others, Qimu animation director Wang Shi, famous screenwriters Yu Hai and Liu Zheng, and Wang Qian from the engineering team also came. Now Dad is receiving everyone. Everyone is a well-known figure in the society. Even if they haven''t met each other before, they have had spiritual friendship through other means. Now I am a guest at Li Fan''s house together, and they are quite congenial in chatting and laughing, and there will be a burst of hearty laughter from time to time. Seeing Li Fan came back, everyone got up to say hello to Li Fan, and Li Fan naturally responded one by one. Except for Lao Liang and Li Fan who hadn''t met, the rest were considered old acquaintances. Immediately, Hu Fei introduced Lao Liang and others to Li Fan. Li Fan had known that Hu Fei had several friends from the entertainment circle coming with him. It was not surprising to see him at this time, and he nodded slightly to several people. Lao Liang and others had been reminded by Hu Fei that they had seen Li Fan from a distance, and at this time they were no longer surprised at Li Fan''s youth. But even so, the few people are still very excited at this time, because this is considered to be their official meeting with Master Li Fan. This is the Master Li Fan that countless entertainment companies and singer stars are looking for now! They now know Master Li Fan before so many people, and their relationship with Master Li Fan is obviously deeper than others. This is definitely something to be proud of, no wonder they are so excited. Seeing Li Fan''s return, my father got up and said goodbye. Hu Fei, Lao Liang, Wang Shi, Yu Hai and others hurriedly got up to salute and said, "Brother Li, please." Afterwards, Li Fan accompanied the guests to chat, laugh, and chat, it was so lively. Qimu Animation Director Wang Shi said that the first season of "Cat and Mouse" animation has been completed and will be broadcast during this year''s winter vacation. Since the serialization of "Cat and Mouse" has not yet been completed, Qimu Animation decided to divide the entire "Cat and Mouse" into three seasons. Now the first episode of the first season has been completed. Li Fan naturally had no objection to this. And Yu Hai and Liu Zheng are naturally obsessed with the story of Di Renjie''s detective case. Now that the serialization of "Young Di Renjie" is coming to an end, the two have repeatedly asked cryptically, when can Li Fan create the story of Detective Di Renjie? Li Fan smiled and told them that the story is already in the process of being created and will be released when the right time is right. This made Yu Hai and Liu Zheng overjoyed, their eyes filled with expectations. Lao Liang and others put forward implicitly, eager to cooperate with Li Fan in music in the future. Li Fan did not refuse either, saying that it would depend on the specific circumstances. Although Li Fan did not directly agree, it was enough to excite Lao Liang and others. ... Thank you very much, Pangxi Ou for your reward, thanks! (To be continued.) Chapter 368： This is a legendary day Like Li Fan''s family, Zheng Jie''s Yuanlai Residence is also very lively at this time. Yang Jie and his wife, Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, and Wei Zedong came one after another. Several of them can be regarded as old friends, but their relationship is very delicate. However, now everyone is here as guests of Mr. Zheng, and they get along well, at least on the surface. As for Zheng Jie''s Yuanlaiju, the views of several people are surprisingly consistent, that is, they are full of praise. I am also very envious in my heart, and I want to rent a small courtyard next to me and live a leisurely life here. It is a pity that they are entangled in mundane affairs, this wish is impossible to realize in a short time. ... A place on the road from Sansheng Village to Longshan Township. A large commercial vehicle has been parked here for half an hour. "Brother Wu, I feel that I have almost returned to normal and can drive." said the monkey sitting in the driving position. Lin Wu said with a sullen face: "Then let''s go." Immediately, the commercial vehicle started slowly. It''s just that the atmosphere in the car has always been weird. This time everyone was ashamed and lost to grandma''s house. It stands to reason that at this time everyone should have gritted their teeth, and must find more people to find the place. But that weird farm made everyone feel terrified, and they didn''t want to go to that place for the rest of their lives. How should this be chosen? As for Lin Wu, there were more questions he was thinking about at this time. In addition to going back to find the place or giving up, he was still thinking about how to explain to Xu Qiang. Xu Qiang asked him to take someone to touch the depth of the farm, but he didn''t feel anything. He didn''t even see the boss, and was thrown out by two monsters inexplicably and humiliatingly. Of course, this can also show that the water on the farm is very deep. He can also report truthfully to Xu Qiang, but the key is that Xu Qiang may not be willing to believe it. Lin Wu felt that he had never been so useless before, and couldn''t help cursing again in his heart, "Damn, what the **** is this?" ... After Wei Qing and his live broadcast team conducted live broadcasts in various vegetable growing areas, it was finally time for the live broadcast room to say goodbye to the audience. When it was time to say goodbye, Wei Qing had mixed feelings in his heart, recalling the bit by bit from 8 o''clock in the morning to now. Obviously there are only a few hours, but he feels that a long, long time has passed. From the first green dragon and white tiger to the vegetables that are like fine art works, every moment is filled with emotion. He took a deep breath and brewed his emotions for a while before he said through the voice system in the live broadcast room: "Dear audience friends, from 8:30 in the morning to now 3 in the afternoon, our live footage has led everyone to witness All kinds of unexpected magical moments. This is a beautiful day, and we are like embarking on a dreamlike journey. Now, the dream trip is about to travel, and finally it''s time to say goodbye to everyone. On behalf of the entire live broadcast group, I would like to thank everyone who watched the live broadcast. Let us also thank Xianyuan Farm, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and all the staff, and thank them for taking us on this fantastic journey. Finally, I wish every friend a happy weekend and good health! Thank you! Audience friends, goodbye! " Following Wei Qing''s words, the last live shot was frozen on a big red tomato. Later, this shot slowly dissipated, and the whole live broadcast came to an end here. Of course, the live broadcast room has not been closed yet. Because, all the audience, there are too many reluctances at this time. "How come it''s over? It''s a bit more live-streaming, it''s so enjoyable to watch." "Hold it, that''s it? Continue the live broadcast!" "Just like the host said, today is really a magical day." "It''s so much more refreshing than watching a blockbuster movie." "This is definitely a fantasy journey. The blue dragon, the white tiger, the judge of life and death, bravely rushing forward, the happy circle, the sea, the dream chaser, Farewell My Concubine, the bird, the phoenix, the mysterious white eagle, and the artwork are as exquisite Vegetables. Anything of them is enough to cause a sensation, but today they appear one after another. We are so lucky." "Yeah, it feels like dreaming. Choosing to watch the live broadcast today is simply one of the most correct decisions in life." "..." ... The audience in the live broadcast room felt that today was a fantasy journey. Then, the feelings of the people on the scene are naturally stronger. Now, tourists from any place in the whole village are discussing topics all about a strange event born today. Those tourists who have already selected the vegetables, knowing that there is nothing to do next, are still reluctant to leave. Instead, I specifically go to places with a lot of people and listen to people talking and talk, and I feel very enjoyable. Occasionally, I also inserted a few sentences, and after receiving the unanimous affirmation of the surrounding people, I became even more interested. It wasn''t until 5 o''clock in the afternoon that someone left with reluctance. In fact, many people plan to stay here for one night today and leave tomorrow. Because today is Saturday, it is perfectly fine to go back tomorrow. Reluctantly, all the rooms of Xianyuan Xiaozhu were booked early, and they had to choose to leave today. This makes those tourists who have successfully booked the guest room secretly been proud, "I really have the foresight, so I booked the room early. Otherwise, like many people now, they have no choice but to go home." ... Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Yang Jie, Hu Fei, Han Zhong, Bai Yi and others entrusted Li Fan''s blessing, but they all successfully booked the guest rooms. So now they are all still wandering around in the village. Liu Ren, Yang Jie, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and other people who came to the village for the first time feel that the village is full of scenery and people. Linger. During this period, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan took the time to visit Zheng Lao, and then went to Li Fan''s house to be a guest. Li Fan has been with them for a long time, and today I finally met. Li Fan was very emotional, and the hearts of the three Han Zhong were even more emotional. Yang Jie and his wife, Liu Ren and Wei Zedong also came to visit. Li Fan used to have some grievances with them, but it was not a big grievance that could not be solved. Since they came to visit sincerely, Li Fan would naturally not hold onto those grievances. The guest and the host talked and laughed a few words, quite a bit of a smile. Two beauties, Su Qing and Tang Ying, will also stay temporarily in Xianyuan Xiaozhus guest room tonight. ... As night fell, the tourists who hadn''t booked a room had already left the village. The village, which had been noisy for a whole day, finally gradually became silent. The opening days of Xianyuan Farm finally came to an end under the witness of hundreds of millions of viewers. What is left is a beautiful picture that countless people will never forget. This day is also destined to be talked about by countless people many years later. This is a legendary day! The legend of Xianyuan Farm also kicked off on this day. ... Thank you very much, the Gunner God of War for your reward! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 369： Face, you must find it back It''s over, and the busy day is finally over. Of course, Li Fan didn''t seem to be very busy this day, but a few days before this day, Li Fan was still very busy. After dinner, Li Fan returned to his room, lay on the bed, and began to think about some questions. The various conditions of today''s opening are basically in Li Fan''s expectation, except for a small episode. Li Fan probably guessed what those people were and why they chose to make trouble today. In addition, before Brother Wu was captured by Hai Dongqing Xiaotian, he said that they were doing things for Brother Qiang. This further confirmed Li Fan''s guess. Who is Brother Qiang? I want to come here is the owner of Evernight Bar, the character who eats black and white in Zixian County, Xu Qiang. And the reason why he came to make trouble today is naturally because he knew about Zhang Yu singing at Xianyuan Farm today. Xu Qiang, Li Fan, once inquired about him. He was doing well in Zixian County, but Li Fan didn''t have much interest in him. If he can learn today''s lesson and stop making trouble in the farm, Li Fan will not bother to care about him. If he dared to use any other means to continue to make trouble, Li Fan would naturally not be polite to him. Starting today, even if the farm is officially open, it only needs 6 to continue to launch other projects in the future. Tomorrow, construction of the "Xianyuan Building" at the entrance of the farm will continue. When the Xianyuan Building is officially put into use, more overnight tourists can be received. Of course, Xianyuanlou is taking the high-end route, and all kinds of consumption inside will not be low. Xianyuan Xiaozhu, suitable for mass consumption, still needs to be expanded. Because, with the official opening of the farm, there will only be more and more tourists coming to the farm in the future, and more and more foreign tourists will come. The existing accommodation conditions are far from meeting future needs. Now that the farm has opened, Li Fan is also preparing to continue to launch other new works. You know, it is Li Fan''s own mission to bring all kinds of classic works from the earth in the past life to this world, and to benefit mankind in this world. Otherwise, if God arranged for him to cross over, and he also included a heaven-defying fairy fate space, it would be meaningless. So, what kind of works will be the main focus next? Li Fan was initially determined to be a martial arts, and he felt it was time to save the martial arts fans in this world. Seeing them treat those martial arts novels on the market that are really not good as treasures every day, Li Fan feels a little unbearable. Of course, you can''t push all martial arts, it depends on the timing. Also, after tonight, tomorrow''s newspapers and major news websites should be very lively. I don''t know how the major media will report on the relationship between Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm? Thinking of this, Li Fan chuckled, with a faint expectation and curiosity in his heart. Oh, by the way, after todays events, dont you know how much your prestige value has risen now? Go into the space and have a look. Thinking of this, Li Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly entered the fairy relationship space. As soon as he entered the space, the curse appeared next to Li Fan as usual and said, "Master, you are here." Li Fan smiled, said hello to Xiao Zhou, and went to the thatched house with Xiao Zhou, and directly opened the mall space. 220 million! The prestige value has soared, and it is slightly higher than Li Fan''s estimate. He remembered that after drawing a "first aid pill" last time, the reputation value was left at 60 million. Now it has directly increased by 160 million, which is indeed too strong. Moreover, this space does not seem to be too far away from the oo million prestige points required for the second upgrade of the space. Now it seems that it is not too difficult to complete the second upgrade of the space. Li Fan happily turned off the mall system, this time he mainly wanted to see how much his reputation value had risen. There is nothing to buy, nor is there a lottery. After turning off the mall system, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou floated into the air and looked at the entire space. Now that the birds have all been sent out of the space, Xiao Chaiyun has also left the space to officially go to work. Now, besides Baiyun Mountain, the farm also needs to be guarded. In addition to preventing a few people with bad intentions, the main thing is to prevent wild boars, monkeys, hedgehogs and other animals on the Baiyun Mountain that are very destructive to crops. You know, those fruits and vegetables are a great temptation for humans, and the temptation for those animals will only be even greater. Without the guardianship of Dasha, Tiger Head, Chasing Clouds, and Xiaotian, it is estimated that those animals would destroy the entire manor in just one night, and it would be difficult to keep it by human resources. After the birds and Xiao Zhuyun left, the entire space seemed less alive than before. Li Fan wondered whether more animals should come in and let them live in the space for a long time to increase the vitality of the space. Moreover, Xiao Zhou definitely hopes that there will be more anger in the space. Otherwise, he would be very lonely alone. After making up their minds, Li Fan and Xiao Zhou went to the west of the space again, the farmland he opened up. The newly opened farmland is about 2o acres, and all the rice grown by the space is grown. In just a few days, this piece of rice was already withered and yellow, and the long ears of rice were hanging down into a beautiful arc, giving people a sense of joy of harvest. It will be harvested in two days. At that time, all the Xianyuan Xiaozhu will use the rice produced by the space. Its grade will undoubtedly be improved again. After that, Li Fan greeted Xiao Zhou and left the space. ... Zixian County, never night bar, special lounge for Xu Qiang. Lin Wu decided to report today''s situation to Xu Qiang after considering it for a long time. As for Xu Qiangxiang''s disbelief, it is not a question he can control. To Lin Wu''s expectation, after Xu Qiang listened to his report with a sullen face, he just gave a faint "um" without any other expressions. "Brother Qiang, what does this mean? Believe it or not, or what else?" Lin Wu looked at Xu Qiang anxiously. To be honest, although he is also a boss-level figure, he is still a little afraid of Xu Qiang. Xu Qiang seemed to see Lin Wu''s anxiety, and suddenly smiled, and said, "Wu, don''t worry, I have seen everything this afternoon through the live broadcast room, and I don''t mean to blame you. Let you test the situation today. , You can be considered to have completed the task. That phoenix was indeed made up of other different birds, which is so weird. Including that huge white eagle, can not be judged by common sense. This is also the reason why I did not continue to sell to Xianyuan Farm. I used to underestimate Xianyuan Farm. I have to think carefully about what to do next. You should go and rest first. " Lin Wu breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed and said, "Brother Qiang, then I will go down first." "Yeah." Xu Qiang nodded. After Lin Wu went out, Xu Qiang frowned. There was another reason he didn''t say just now, and that was that the owner of Xianyuan Farm was said to have a very close relationship with Master Li Fan on the Internet. This made him have to take it seriously. Of course, it''s just a little more cautious. Xu Qiang must find this face, but he needs to think carefully about how to operate it. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 370： Media netizens are discussing Genius remembers "" in one second, and provides you with wonderful reading. On October 29, Xianyuan Farm opened its second day. As Li Fan expected, most news websites and various entertainment media today have many reports about the opening of Xianyuan Farm. Moreover, each media reported more than one article. There are many media reports about the opening of Xianyuan Farm almost all pages. No way, on the day when Xianyuan Farm opened, there were too many things worth reporting, and they were all big headlines. So, which topic should you put on the front page? This is a happy worry shared by many media editorial offices. There is no big news that makes people a headache. There are too many big news, and it is also a headache. After various intense discussions, the media finally confirmed the final typesetting issues. "Xianyuan Farm opened, and four new works by Master Li Fan were revealed!" "What is the relationship between the mysterious fairy farm owner and Master Li Fan? This newspaper will reveal the secret exclusively for you!" "Shocked! The owner of Xianyuan Farm is named Li Mingfan, is he the same person as Master Li Fan?" "Exclusive! It has been determined that the owner of Xianyuan Farm is named Li Fan, but his age is only 25. Will he be the mysterious music master Li Fan?" "Tu Hong and Tang Ying helped to sing the opening of Xianyuan Farm, and won the song "Farewell My Concubine" and "Dream Chaser" as a gift from Master Li Fan!" "Zhang Yu! Master Li Fan''s new darling! "My future is not a dream" and "The Sea" turned out!" "Xianyuan Farm opened a live broadcast room, with a maximum number of simultaneous online viewers of 120 million, creating a myth in the industry!" ""The Judge of Life and Death", "Brave Forward", "Happy Loop", magical experience activities, make you happy! "Are the blue dragons, white tigers, phoenixes, giant eagles true or not? This newspaper will show you the myths!" "Xianyuan Farm opened, and the vegetables on sale are as exquisite as works of art!" "Tomatoes cost 30 per jin. Why are customers rushing to buy such high-priced vegetables? This newspaper will reveal the secret for you." "..." There are at least a hundred kinds of titles that attract attention or are not very attractive. After the opening of Xianyuan Farm, after attracting hundreds of millions of viewers to watch online yesterday, today it successfully grabbed the pages of all major media, newspapers and periodicals. It can be said to be a hit. After breakfast, Li Fan sat in front of the computer with great interest, browsing relevant news on major websites. Among them, what he reads most is the news about the conjecture about the relationship between the owner of Xianyuan Farm and Master Li Fan. It''s not that he is afraid of his identity being exposed, he is simply interested in how everyone will guess. Many media outlets have boldly speculated that the owner of Xianyuan Farm and Master Li Fan are the same person. After all, if you just inquire in the village, you will know that his name is Li Fan. The two are named Li Fan, which is too coincidental, and people can''t help but guess that they are the same person. .Aiquxs. However, his age was revealed along with his name. This is why everyone just guessed that they are the same person, but they are not sure. Because the owner of Xianyuan Farm is only 25 years old, everyone can accept this. But if you want to say that Master Li Fan is only 25 years old, it is difficult to accept. Li Fan didn''t care about this, just let it go. Besides, he had no intention of concealing his identity as a music master for a long time. Otherwise, he will not release 3 new songs at once to arouse everyone''s speculation. However, Li Fan felt that if he wrote about martial arts in the future, it would be necessary to get a pen name. Otherwise, many things will be more troublesome. After browsing the news for a while, Li Fan went to the major forums to take a look. Not surprisingly, what happened yesterday has also become the focus of discussion among netizens today. Needless to say, the four new songs, the green dragon and white tiger, the performance of the **** bird, etc. Needless to say, the interesting questions that appeared on the "Judge of Life and Death" have also become one of the most discussed topics. "Come on, I''ll give you a guess on the title of my debut. Friends who watched the live broadcast yesterday don''t guess. That would be boring." "Haha! Come out upstairs. I watched the live broadcast and I didn''t say the answer. However, I am more curious, which question will you ask?" "Hey! Look at my first question, how do I turn ice into water as quickly as possible?" "Haha! This is the first question from yesterday. Coke killed me while watching the live broadcast." "Let''ice'' become''water''? What is the question? Can there be an answer to this? I said that it is the fastest to throw it into the fire. You can also say that it is put in the sun to dry, It''s faster. There is no answer at all." "That''s right, the original poster makes us happy." "..." "Haha! Let me tell you the correct answer. That is to remove the radical of the word ice. How about? Do you think that your previous life was in vain?" "Hold fuck, this Nima is really like this. This is interesting. Does the host have any such questions? Come on." "..." Li Fan looked at all the comments made by netizens, and he was in a very good mood. After watching for more than an hour, he turned off the computer and got up to look for Su Qing and the others. There are still a lot of tourists coming to the village today, not much less than yesterday. After everyone went back yesterday, their minds were full of memories of what happened during the day. Many people are still in a state of excitement until they go to bed. This caused them to sleep late. However, even if I slept late, I still got up early this morning. The first thing after getting up is to browse the major web pages. Because they know that there must be no less reports about the opening of Xianyuan Farm yesterday. In fact, they did not disappoint them. There were not only a lot of reports in various fields, but even more than they thought. This undoubtedly excites them again, because they are the witnesses of the whole process. The more media reports, the more comfortable they feel that they can''t tell. And this kind of comfort is not enough for one person to enjoy, it would be best if you can share it with others. So, what is the best place to share with others? The answer is undoubtedly, Xianyuan Farm! Therefore, they ran to Xianyuan Farm again this morning, just to find someone to share the comfort in their hearts. After they arrived at the farm, they were pleasantly surprised to find that many people shared ideas with them, and many of them were acquaintances who had chatted with them yesterday. It seems that they will spend another pleasant day in the village today. And those tourists staying in Xianyuan Xiaozhuli, naturally, get up early. After having a delicious breakfast in Xiaozhu, I cant wait to start wandering around the village. One is to find the memory of yesterday, and the other is because there is a suffocating beauty in the morning of Sansheng Village. The fresh, humid air and layers of mist make everything in front of you slightly hazy, small bridges, running water, bursts of crisp birdsong, and occasionally villagers who pass by carrying farm tools and preparing to go down. Everything is so beautiful! Thank you very much for writing a fairy tale for another 1000 rewards! Thank you so much (To be continued.) Chapter 371： Fight for a martial arts novel On the way from home to Xianyuan Xiaozhu where Su Qing and Tang Ying lived, Li Fan met many tourists, including Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. The three of them were standing on a stone bridge of a small stream, which was a branch of a stream ditch. It was not long and the water was very shallow. However, the scenery is very good. Looking at the overjoyed expressions on the three of them, it seemed that there was some kind of inspiration, and a wonderful poem would come into being in no time. Li Fan wanted to say hello to the three great poets, but he was afraid that there were really some wonderful poems in his family, and it would be lost if he interrupted him. That''s not good. Forget it, when the three great poets continue to recite the wind and chant the moon here, Li Fan thinks that he should hurry up to find two beautiful women Su Qing and Tang Ying. When Li Fan came to Xianyuan Xiaozhu where the two beautiful women lived, the two beautiful women just came out of the gate from Xiaozhu. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he counted the two most beautiful scenery along the way. He smiled, and said, "The two beauties are going to visit the village? I wonder if I can go together?" The two beauties gave him a blank look at the same time, and Tang Ying smiled and said: "This is the honor of the little girl, I''m afraid your family..." Before she finished speaking, she was pinched on her waist by Su Qing, and then the two women squatted again. When the two women were fighting, the scenery seemed more beautiful. Li Fan''s eyes were burning, and he reminded him desperately: "I said Goddess Tang, there are a few young guys over there who seem to have noticed here. I guess they will scream soon. Rushed over." The two women were startled, Tang Ying quickly pressed down the big sun hat she was wearing, and said, "Let''s go quickly." After speaking, the two women hurried forward, Li Fan laughed and hurriedly followed. ... Along the way, more and more tourists were encountered, and the quiet village became noisy again. The business hours of the farms vegetable area are from 9 am to 12 noon and from 2 pm to 5 pm. It is past 1 o''clock in the morning, and there are an endless stream of tourists choosing to buy vegetables in various vegetable districts. Many tourists here thought the price was too expensive yesterday, but yesterday''s show was too shocking, making them feel a little embarrassed not to buy it at all. So he bought a little symbolically and went back. But who knew that when I tasted the sky-high-priced vegetables I bought back, I suddenly felt that this dish should only be found in the sky, and I finally understood why so many people thought it was not expensive. As a result, they came back non-stop today, ready to buy more and go back. Although such an expensive price makes them a little unbearable to eat every day, there is absolutely no problem with buying some back every few days to relieve their greed. ... Noon, after lunch. Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong, Yang Jie, Hu Fei, Lao Liang, Yu Hai, Liu Zheng, Wang Shi and others left one after another. The three great poets Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan will stay in the village for a few days. It seems that the three great poets did find a lot of inspiration in the village, making them reluctant to leave so soon. When Tang Quan and the others left, each carried a large bag of vegetables, which weighed far more than 2o jin. Naturally, this was the back door that Li Fan opened. Its not easy for people to come all the way. You cant beat them with 20 catties of vegetables. Tang Ying also went back to the provincial capital with Tang Quan, and Su Qing also went back to school. Without the beauty of the company, Li Fan had to return to work. Although the vegetable area is now on the right track, there is still a lot of work to be done in other areas. Ugh! Let''s continue to work. Didn''t a great man say, "Work is the most glorious", and the working people are naturally the most glorious. In order to be the most glorious person, Li Fan, who had just returned from sending Su Qing, stepped into the gate of the farm and was going to take a look at the largest weir pond in the center of the village. The construction of the viewing pavilion has ended, and the workers are doing the final cleaning today. After the cleaning work was over, Li Fan had to start using the weir pond. When he stepped into the gate of the farm and came downstairs to the office building, he heard quarrels in the office building. Although the voice was not loud, but Li Fan''s ears were too good, but he heard clearly. It is the voice of Fengzi and Taozi. "Fengzi, give it to me quickly. I bought it by the way when I went to the county town this morning. I should watch it first and give it to you after I finish it." "Didn''t you just watch it for a while? I should watch it now." "You are ashamed to say that I was snatched by you just as soon as I saw the beginning. You give it to me quickly, my heart is itching right now." "..." Li Fan was surprised to hear that, how old are these two boys, why are they still arguing about reading books like children? What kind of book is it that makes these two fast-moving people vying for each other? With doubts in his heart, Li Fan walked into the office building and came to the lounge on the second floor, where the voice came from. Pushing the door and walking in, I saw Fengzi firmly pressed it with both hands, a book that was not too thick on the coffee table, while Taozi grabbed the first half of the book with his right hand, as if he was about to **** the book. Seeing Li Fan coming in, Taozi''s eyes lit up and said: "Fanzi, you are here just right. Who should read this book first? I bought it by the way when I went to the county to buy goods this morning. Naturally it should be Ill read it first, right?" Li Fan looked at the two strangely and said, "What book is it? Is it that good-looking?" When Tao Zi heard Li Fan''s question, he laughed. He didn''t **** the book with Feng Zi for the time being. Instead, he said, "That''s pretty good-looking. This is the latest work "Blood-Stained Dart Car Road" by the martial arts master Luo Ye Silent. Its so good-looking. Just watching the beginning, it has completely attracted me, but this kid snatched it away. By the way, Fanzi, you are now the most famous fairy tale writer. You should also like martial arts. See? Have you watched "Blood Stained Dart Road"? What do you think? You are a writer and you have the most right to speak." Tao Zi asked several questions in a row, which shows that this kid is very excited about this book now! Martial arts? Li Fan''s heart moved. Just as he was about to publish a martial arts novel, he met these two boys grabbing a martial arts novel here. Is this a coincidence or a god? Li Fan, Silent of Fallen Leaves, has also heard of him. He is one of the most famous martial arts novelists today. Not to mention the quality of his works, his pen name is very poetic. As for why we should call Luoye silent instead of Luoye sound, this Li Fan doesn''t know. Li Fan now understands why Taozi and Fengzi are fighting for each other? Why is Tao Zi so excited? Because now martial arts novels are the mainstream novels on the market, and they are also the favorite novels most boys like Taozi and Fengzi like to read. Of course, there are many girls who like to watch martial arts. "Hey! Fanzi, you are talking, what do you think of this book?" Taozi couldn''t help but urge when Li Fan didn''t speak. Li Fan took a look at Taozi, who was very excited, then he smiled, and said, "I don''t know if this book looks good, but I know it''s working time. This book "Blood Stained Dart Car Road" is up to me. I kept it temporarily. Well, I''ll return it to you after get off work." After speaking, Li Fan stepped forward and took "Blood-Stained Dart Car Road" from Fengzi who was stunned for a while, then turned around, went out, and walked away casually. After Li Fan went out, Fengzi and Taozi were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Is it time for work?" Fengzi asked. Taozi looked at the time and said, "2:30, it seems to be working time. Strange, why is it not working time in our subconscious mind just now?" "Yeah, otherwise we won''t fight for that book." Fengzi scratched his head suspiciously, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and said: "Nimeis working hours, today is Sunday. Fanzi, Return the book to me." With the last shout, Fengzi quickly got up and chased out the door. Taozi was taken aback for a moment, but also reacted, and hurriedly chased it out. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 372： The martial arts in this world are desolate Li Fan came out of the office building with "Blood Stained Dart Car Road", thinking about the appearance of the two boys just for a while, a little funny in his heart. The reason why he took out this book was not to make a joke to the two boys, but he really planned to take a good look at it. Take a look at what the best martial arts novels in the world look like. Although he has probably learned about it before, he doesn''t have a systematic understanding. "Hey! Fanzi, return the book to me quickly. You, a great writer, snatched the book from us, are you embarrassed?" After two steps, Fengzi''s very urgent voice came from behind. Li Fan ignored it and walked faster. He said as he walked, "Let me study this book first, and at most I will return it to you tomorrow." Seeing that Li Fan was walking faster and faster, the two had no choice but to stop. "Fanzi likes watching martial arts too?" Fengzi asked. "Sure, which young people don''t like to watch it now? Not to mention young people, many middle-aged people and old people like it very much." Tao Zi answered naturally. "Isn''t he a writer himself?" Fengzi muttered to himself. "Cut! What''s wrong with him as a writer? He writes fairy tales and he sees martial arts, there is no contradiction between the two. Let''s go, go to the village to see if there is anything that needs help?" Taozi said. ... After getting rid of Fengzi and Taozi, Li Fan first went to a few weir ponds to check the cleaning work, and then he randomly checked in several vegetable growing areas. There is nothing wrong with everything. Afterwards, Li Fan went straight back home. He came to his room, lay reclining on the bed, and began to read the "Blood Stained Dart Road" in his hand. This is a novella, about 10 million characters. It took Li Fan half an hour to read it quite carefully. After reading it, Li Fan''s expression was quite weird. It seems that the martial arts in this world are similar to what he had known before, and there is still a long way to go! However, since he is here now, let him lead everyone on this path. After thinking about it, Li Fan looked at the rather exquisitely packaged "Blood Stained Dart Car Road". People who thought about this world regarded such works as the best-looking martial arts and couldn''t put it down, and he sighed in his heart. This book mainly talks about a dart board in the process of being robbed of darts. Everyone was killed. Only a few-year-old boy escaped because of luck. And this young man is the young master of this escort. In the following story, you don''t need to guess that it must be the story of this young man, who had revenge after practicing a good martial arts because of some chance. The plot and characters are completely flat and pale, and there is not even an impressive character in the whole book. Many characters feel as if they were forcibly added in order to highlight the difficulty of revenge. Li Fan almost didn''t even remember the protagonist''s name. As for martial arts descriptions, fighting descriptions, etc., are even more mentally retarded, boring, and have no sense of picture. Of course, it is not without advantages. Throughout the text, the author''s literary skills are quite excellent. Although some parts of the book are half-literal and half-blank, it is not difficult to understand and can be easily understood. The helpless plot and characterization are really unbearable to look directly at. In fact, it can be seen that the author is already trying hard to write the plot with twists and turns, ups and downs. It''s just that the result is not satisfactory. This may be due to historical exhibitions, the limitations of novels, etc., or that Li Fan has been fully baptized by "gold, ancient, yellow, Liang, and Wen" in his previous life, and his vision is too high. But no matter what the reason, martial arts novels in this world still have a long way to go. This is a fact. Let go of the "Blood Stained Dart Car Road", Li Fan turned on the computer and decided to systematically understand the situation of this world of martial arts novels. If he wants to publish martial arts novels, he must first have a full understanding and understanding of martial arts novels in this world. An hour later, through repeated verification of various materials, Li Fan had a systematic understanding of the martial arts novels in this world. First, the source of martial arts literature is still from the biographies of rangers and assassins in Sima Qian''s "Historical Records" in the early Han Dynasty, as well as the "miscellaneous" mysterious and strange novels that prevailed in the Wei, Jin and Six Dynasties. Secondly, the real martial arts are still born out of the vernacular of Ming and Qing Dynasties, those before can only be counted as small stories in classical Chinese or small notes of rangers. In the previous life, the "Water Margin" in the Ming Dynasty, one of the four great masterpieces, was China''s first novel in the vernacular, and "Water Margin" was also known as the budding of martial arts novels. In this world, in the Ming Dynasty, "Water Margin" did not appear, but another novel in the vernacular "The Heroes" appeared. Naturally, "Biography of the Heroes" is hailed as the bud of this world martial arts novel. Regardless of the previous life or this world, in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, there was the first long-length martial arts novel "Three Heroes and Five Righteousnesses" with real meaning in history. "Three Heroes and Five Righteousness" is also known as the originator of martial arts novels, and martial arts skills such as acupuncture points, hidden weapons, sword tactics, knife skills, light kung fu art and so on have appeared. It can be seen that before the Qing Dynasty, including the Qing Dynasty, the exhibition of martial arts novels in this world is not much different from previous lives. However, just as martial arts novels are about to usher in the most critical and glorious golden exhibition period, the historical wheels of this world have undergone earth-shaking changes compared with previous lives. The Taizu of China directly overthrew the rule of the Qing Dynasty and established the China People''s Republic. In the previous period of the Republic of China, the unprecedented exhibition of martial arts novels came to an abrupt end in this world. The famous martial arts novelists in the previous period of the Republic of China, such as the original poster, Bai Yu, Zheng Zhengyin, Zhu Zhenmu, Wang Dulu, etc., are not there in this world. As for the following masters such as Liang Yusheng, Jin Yong, Gu Long, Wen Rui''an, and Huang Yi, they have never appeared. Of course, since the wheel of history has undergone changes, it must have its own exhibition. In this world, after the great patriarch of China established the China Peoples Republic, martial arts novels have also had a certain exhibition after a period of silence. One of the characters I have to say is Liang Sheng who proposed the new school of martial arts and is known as the originator of the new school of martial arts. Liang Sheng, whose real name is Chen Wen, is 61 years old this year. He is a famous martial arts novelist in Xiangjiang and the originator of the new school of martial arts. He has now closed his pen. Liang Sheng co-wrote many martial arts novels. The early and mid-term novels were influenced by traditional martial arts novels, and the materials were narrowly used. In the later period, as the understanding of martial arts novels deepened, the concept of a new school of martial arts was gradually put forward. It''s just a pity that Liang Sheng was already in the late stage of creation when he proposed the concept of the new school of martial arts. After proposing the concept of the new school of martial arts, only two works were created, and the pen was declared. And these two works have not completely escaped the shackles of traditional martial arts. People feel quite sorry. However, the concept of the new school of martial arts proposed by Liang Sheng has been widely accepted. Both authors and readers believe that the new school of martial arts will be the inevitable trend of the martial arts exhibition. The so-called new school of martial arts, in simple terms, is to remove the stale language of traditional novels, and use new literary techniques and novel expression skills to conceive the whole book. Therefore, after Liang Sheng put forward the concept of the new school of martial arts, all the martial arts authors are working hard in this direction, wanting to write real and wonderful new school of martial arts novels. To this day, all martial arts novel authors active in all parts of the country are still working hard in this direction. It''s just a pity that even now martial arts novels are mainstream novels, there are countless authors of martial arts novels. However, many martial arts novels have been written by authors, but the stale language is no longer used, but there are still no breakthroughs in conception, drawing materials, and techniques. To this day, materials such as darts, robbery, and revenge are still the mainstream materials of martial arts novels. For example, Li Fan just saw the "Blood Stained Dart Car Road", but it is such a book, but it is still regarded as a classic by the majority of martial arts fans, and can''t put it down. However, it can be seen that things like "wuxia" have long been rooted in the bones of the children of China. Everyone has an instinctive desire, pursuit, and love for martial arts. It is the same whether it is the past life or the present life. Therefore, it is also time to bring those martial arts classics from previous lives to this world. Let the martial arts in this world no longer be so desolate. Li Fan thought so. ... Friends, if you ask for a ticket, friends from www.novelhall.com will give you a small ticket. (To be continued.) Chapter 373： Xia Fan Tribe Now that it has been decided, to save the desolate martial arts in this world. So, how exactly should it be rescued? What works should be shown first? What form should be used? Where is the table again? These are all issues and must be carefully considered. Not only to be fast, accurate, and ruthless, but to make the martial arts fans in this world look excited and shocked. But this step can''t be too big, it''s easy to get involved, and it''s very likely that the most ideal effect will not be achieved. With this in mind, Li Fan got a general understanding of the current martial arts novel authors in the world and the situation of the novels on the Internet. Now the martial arts novels on the market are mainly short and medium-length novels, and there are few novels with 20,000 characters. There are many martial arts novels across the country, and there are naturally more martial arts fans. Basically, the old, the middle and the young are all killers. This is actually normal. There is no online novel in this world, and martial arts novels are one of the most popular popular books. From this perspective, the current martial arts novels can be said to be thriving and blooming. It''s just that, in the eyes of Li Fan, who has been fully baptized by "golden, ancient, yellow, beam, and warm", this "Hundred Flowers" is really only the color of "white flowers". Among so many martial arts authors, the "Four Masters of Martial Arts in the Mainland" is the most famous and has the highest achievement. Luoye Silent is one of them. The reason why they are the "Four Martial Arts Masters in Mainland China" is because there are also "Four Martial Arts Masters in Xiangjiang" in Xiangjiang. In fact, because Liang Sheng is from Xiangjiang, all the martial arts writers in Xiangjiang regard themselves as "pioneers of the new school of martial arts", and they are quite indifferent to the mainland martial arts writers. In particular, the "Four Majors of Xiangjiang Martial Arts" are quite disdainful of mainland martial arts authors, including the "Four Majors of Martial Arts". It was even stated in public that Xiangjiang martial arts were at least 10 years ahead of mainland martial arts. Due to historical reasons, Xiangjiang martial arts was indeed exhibited earlier than the mainland, and in the early stage, many mainland martial arts were indeed exhibited. But now, the mainland martial arts show is swift and violent, and the previous gap has gradually narrowed. Maybe it hasn''t fully caught up, but the gap is very small. It''s just that the martial arts writers of Xiangjiang don''t want to admit it. This is the case for the martial arts writers in Xiangjiang, and the martial arts writers in the mainland have no good images of it. Therefore, the relationship between mainland martial arts authors and Xiangjiang martial arts authors is quite subtle. This is a bit interesting. Li Fan smiled when he saw this. Since the market for martial arts novels is so large, there are naturally many newspapers and magazines all over the country that mainly express martial arts novels. Far more than the number of children''s literature magazines, their sales are also much higher. Now, "Fun Children", the nation''s largest children''s magazine, sells 40,000 copies per issue. And the most popular martial arts magazine "Great Martial Arts", each issue has sold more than 50000 million copies. For the rest, there are also many martial arts magazines with sales of 10,000, 20,000, and 100,000 in each issue. Of course, there are those with such a line, and naturally there are also those with a pitiful line. Some magazines have only 10 tens of thousands of volumes per issue, and even tens of thousands of volumes. The gap can no longer be described as "large". Seeing this, Li Fan couldn''t help having a headache. How should he contribute to so many newspapers and magazines with such a big gap? Of course, before this question, he has to consider clearly what works to express. In the previous life, Liang Yushengs "Dragon and Tiger Fighting Jinghua" opened the prelude to the new school of martial arts. If Li Fan used this work to open the way, of course, he could easily kill the "Blood Stained Dart Car Road" and the like without any problems. of. By the way, first go to the Xia Mi Tribe in Tianya Community to have a look. The Xia Mi Tribe is one of the most popular sections of the Tianya community, and is also the main concentration of martial arts fans across the country. At the same time, the highest number of online users has reached 20,000. Take a look at the discussion among martial arts fans here, and maybe it will provide some help for Li Fan''s choice. After boarding 6 to the Xia Mi tribe, Li Fan first glanced at the number of people online at the bottom left, which surprised him. There are more than 20 million people online at the same time, and there are 20 million people who come in at random. Doesn''t it mean that millions of people are online at the same time, which is the normal state of the Xia Fan Tribe? Perhaps people in this world have a deeper love and obsession with martial arts than Li Fan imagined. This first glance of the number of online people surprised Li Fan, but the next glance made Li Fan slander. At the top of the entire section, there is a big banner that is very eye-catching, "Congratulations to all martial arts, the new book "Blood Stained Dart Car Road", the physical book is on sale!" It''s not over yet. In addition to this banner, the Xia Fan Tribe section also opened a discussion area specifically for "Blood Stained Dart Road". Setting up a special discussion area, generally only the new books of the four martial arts masters are eligible to enjoy this treatment. Of course, if there are new books serialized or sold, the four masters of Xiangjiang Wuxia can also enjoy this kind of treatment. Although the relationship between the martial arts authors in the two places is subtle, martial arts fans don''t have so many ideas. Only the books are wonderful and beautiful. Li Fan, who was slanderous in his heart, clicked into the discussion area of ??"Blood Stained Dart Car Road". He was very interested to take a look at how martial arts fans would discuss this book. After clicking in, Li Fan once again sighed in his heart. He is indeed one of the four martial arts masters, and his popularity is very high. "Wow haha! The physical book of "Blood Stained Dart Road" is finally on sale, and I can finally enjoy it." "Although I have read it many times during the serialization, now that the physical book is sold, I decisively start with two sets. One set for viewing and one set for collection." "This time it is sold simultaneously across the country. I don''t know how much the final sales can reach? Can it reach 100 million copies?" "Cut, 100 million copies are absolutely easy, and in our city, at least not less than 50 million copies." "This book is really wonderful, the plot is simply ups and downs, it makes people want to stop." "Yes, and the fighting scenes are really wonderful. Luoye Silent is worthy of being one of the four martial arts masters, and his brains are so impressive." "I really hope to see more such wonderful books. Now that there are so many martial arts authors, not many people can write such good books?" "..." Toothache. Looking at the comments of netizens, Li Fan has a toothache. He really couldn''t see the ups and downs of his plot. After the toothache, Li Fan hurriedly withdrew from the discussion area of ??"Blood Stained Dart Car Road". He was afraid to read it any more, he would think it was a wonderful martial arts work. ... Thank you very much, Shui Zhiya''s reward again! Thank you girl! (To be continued.) Chapter 374： Martial Arts Magazine PK Contest Exit the discussion area of ??"Blood Stained Dart Road" and return to the main interface of the Xia Fan Tribe. Li Fan also browsed some posts at random. They were basically netizens discussing their favorite martial arts works, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. However, there was a post with a red font at the top on the homepage, which aroused Li Fan''s interest. What this post says is that a number of well-known martial arts newspapers and magazines in the country will jointly hold a pk contest between various martial arts newspapers and magazines. This pk contest was named "Joint Magazine Contest" and was led by "Great Martial Arts". It was co-organized by several well-known martial arts newspapers and magazines, including "Martial Arts", "Fictions of Lakes", and "Masters", and invited all of them across the country. Chinese martial arts newspapers and magazines participated. The way to participate is also very simple, that is, every newspaper and magazine will come up with an original short martial arts work for the competition. Entries must be new and original works, which can be from the authors of the newspapers and magazines themselves, or from other authors outside. All martial arts newspapers and magazines that want to participate in the competition can submit their entries to the mailbox dedicated to this competition. The deadline for submissions is 8 pm on January 31. At that time, all the entries will be published in the new issue of "Great Martial Arts" on November 1st, and all martial arts fans across the country will be judged. There will be no prizes for this competition. It will only unite all martial arts newspapers and magazines across the country, as well as their authors, for a joint cultural exchange of martial arts. Of course, it is also a rare reading feast for martial arts fans across the country. ... A pk contest between martial arts newspapers and magazines? Li Fan chuckled, meaning it was a bit interesting. However, the purpose of holding this competition for several magazines like "Great Martial Arts" is probably not as good as they say. Because the well-known martial arts in the country are basically under the banner of a few magazines such as "Great Martial Arts". When all the entries are published together, the quality of the works of several newspapers and magazines such as "The Great Martial Arts" must be the highest. Maybe it''s far beyond the actual newspapers and magazines. In this way, the other newspapers and magazines are just to accompany the prince to study, just to serve as a foil. A fan of martial arts sees that the quality of this work has such a huge gap. No wonder the "Great Martial Arts" can run 50,000 copies, while the others can only be produced in hundreds of thousands, or even tens of thousands? The quality of this work can''t be compared. The several newspapers and magazines that take "Great Martial Arts" as theirs are to let the masses of martial arts fans see clearly the gap between those other martial arts newspapers and magazines. Of course, if a martial arts newspaper or magazine with a small volume has a very good short martial arts work for the competition. So, for this newspaper and magazine, it is indeed a rare opportunity to increase its reputation. It''s just that good short martial arts works are not so easy to get. ... What is the purpose of "Great Martial Arts", Li Fan guessed at every move. However, many martial arts fans seem to have not thought of this. Below this post, many excited martial arts fans are excitedly applauding this competition. Of course, this really has nothing to do with them, they don''t have to think about it, they just need to have wonderful martial arts novels to watch. "Wow! The competition between various magazines and newspapers seems to be very interesting!" "Hey! Yeah, "Great Martial Arts" did a good job this time, I hope there will be many wonderful short stories of martial arts!" "The "Great Swordsman" that runs on November 1, then you must get a copy!" "Haha! As expected, it is my favorite martial arts magazine. This time, my "Great Martial Arts" was the first place in this competition, because of the "fallen leaves silent"." "Cut! Who told you that "The Great Martial Arts" is the first place? I think "The Legend of Martial Arts" is most likely to be the first, because my favorite author, "Strong One Stroke" is in "The Legend of Martial Arts"." "Neither "Great Martial Arts" or "Martial Arts" is not as likely to be No. 1 in "Hu Novels," because my favorite author "Jin Sheng" is in "Hu Novels"." "Hey! In my opinion, "Giant" is the most likely to win the first place, because "Crescent Moon" is in "Giant"." "You people, is it interesting to argue? As long as the novel is wonderful." "..." Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Qin Sheng, Crescent Moon, are the four great masters of martial arts novels in the Mainland. The four of them also belonged to four different magazines. Among them, "The Great Martial Arts" where Luoye Silent is the most popular. Although the magazines of the other three are not as good as "Great Martial Arts", the gap is not big. All are in more than 40oo million volumes. The volume of these four magazines is also firmly ranked in the top four of all martial arts newspapers and magazines in China. It is not so much that many martial arts fans are arguing, which one of the four martial arts novels is more likely to win the first place. It might as well say that the four masters in this martial arts novel are more likely to win the first place. It seems that everyone in the four martial arts novels has their own fans. When these four people are not in conflict, maybe fans of any one love the works of the other three people very much. But when there is a conflict between these four people, their fans will obviously support their idols. ... Li Fan looked at the comments of the martial arts fans under this post for a while, and then retreated. The competitions between various martial arts newspapers and magazines are interesting, but they seem to have nothing to do with him. Because he doesn''t belong to any martial arts newspapers and magazines, so he just wants to participate in the competition. Unless he submits his work to a certain martial arts newspaper or magazine. However, many small-scale martial arts newspapers and magazines are not expected to participate in this competition. Li Fan can see the purpose of the magazines that use "Great Swordsman", and they should be able to see it as well. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to play a supporting role. Of course, Li Fan also believes that no matter which newspaper or magazine receives his submission, he will definitely be surprised to enter the competition. But which one should I invest in? Li Fan had no idea for a moment. On the surface, it is the ideal choice for him to submit articles to those magazines with a large number of journals. But this is not necessarily the case. The larger the magazine, the more twists and turns there will be. For example, if the editor who sees Li Fan''s contribution is the first one, there is a certain interest relationship with the author of their magazine. Then, it is very possible to suppress Li Fan''s contribution, even if it shocks and excites him. Because, if the submission form is in their magazine, it will inevitably affect the status and interests of the author of their magazine, and thus also affect his own interests. This is what Li Fan didn''t want to see. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 375： Wuxia is a fairy tale for adults Which one should I submit to? Li Fan was thinking about this issue, when the phone suddenly remembered, and when he picked it up, Zheng Jie called. Zheng Jie rarely called Li Fan, "Is there anything wrong?" Li Fan answered the phone in confusion. It turned out that the first batch of vegetables in Zheng Jie''s small vegetable garden were mature. Please invite Li Fan, father and mother to have dinner. In addition, listening to Zheng Jie''s meaning, it seems that the village chief was also invited. Li Fan chuckled, naturally he wouldn''t refuse. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia take care of their small vegetable garden every day. The vegetables in it seem to be better than those in Li Fan''s farm. This makes Zheng Jie happy. No, the first batch of vegetables is ripe. Please invite Li Fan to eat. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan checked the time. It was 4:30. It was a little earlier now. However, he has nothing to do now, so he just passed by now. As for the submission, he is not in a hurry for one or two days. Anyway, he has no good ideas about where to submit. When I came downstairs, I just met my mother coming back from the outside, and said: "Mom, the vegetables in the vegetable garden are ready to eat. Call us to eat tonight. I''ll go there first. You and Dad will wait for a while. In the past." My mother quickly agreed, saying "Old Zheng is really interested." Li Fan smiled and left the courtyard, heading straight to Zheng Jie''s fate. ... Half an hour later, Li Fan came to Yuanlaiju and saw Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia picking vegetables in the vegetable garden. He shouted from a distance: "Old Zheng, how mature are your dishes? Don''t eat enough. " When Zheng Jie heard Li Fan''s voice, she raised her head and watched him come over, hehe smiled and said, "Your kid is looking at the vegetables in my vegetable garden. They look better than the ones in your farm. Your kid is envious." Li Fan laughed and said, "Old Zheng has good eyesight. Your old cooking skills are good. Why don''t you go to my farm to work? How about double wages?" Zheng Jie stared, and was about to speak, but heard Zhang Xia say: "Fanzi is here, come and sit in the house." Li Fan hurriedly said, "Thank you Auntie Zhang, I''ll help you." Zhang Xia said: "No need, I will finish picking it right away." When Zhang Xia picked the vegetables, Li Fan helped carry the basket and went into the house with Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia. Put the food basket in the kitchen and put it away. Li Fan asked, "Aunt Zhang, do you need help?" Zhang Xia smiled and said, "No, I don''t need your help. Just go outside and rest. Don''t be polite." "Hey!" Li Fan returned to the hall and saw that Zheng Jie was making tea, he smiled, and said, "Is this old Zheng''s tea making movements professional? Have you done it in the tea shop before?" Zheng Jie ignored him. After making the tea, he said, "It''s a waste to give you such good tea to a kid who doesn''t understand tea!" Li Fan smiled, he really didn''t have much research on tea, and he didn''t have the habit of drinking tea. I was about to take a closer look at what Zheng Jie called "good tea" like? Suddenly, with a sound, a magazine on the coffee table caught his attention. It seemed to be a martial arts magazine, Li Fan took it in his hand, and when he looked at it, it turned out to be a martial arts magazine: "Laughing Jianghu". Li Fan''s heart moved, and while reading the magazine in his hand, he asked: "Does Zheng Lao like watching martial arts too?" Zheng Jie looked at the magazine Li Fan was holding, and suddenly sighed softly, and said, "Indeed, it''s just that I haven''t read it for many years." "Huh? Why?" Li Fan asked slightly puzzled. Zheng Jie suddenly smiled again, and said, "It feels boring if I read too much. It''s the same for writing and writing. You can guess the end by looking at the beginning, and even the process. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the description is pale and there is no sense of picture. After reading it too much, it feels less interesting than the fairy tales we wrote." Er, for Zheng Jie''s statement, Li Fan can only say that it is very appropriate. Looking at the current martial arts novels, it is better to look at his fairy tales or comics. However, the majority of martial arts fans would not think so. Li Fan smiled and said, "I very much agree with Mr. Zheng''s statement. However, martial arts are actually also fairy tales." "Oh? Wuxia is also a fairy tale?" Zheng Jie was taken aback, then looked at Li Fan with interest, and asked: "How to say? Why is Wuxia also a fairy tale?" Li Fan smiled mysteriously, and said quietly: "Martial arts are originally fairy tales, but they are adult fairy tales." "This..." Zheng Jie was startled, her eyes flashed, thoughtful. Li Fan chuckled, and didn''t bother Zheng Jie, but turned the magazine to a page, and began to read this short martial arts story called "Blood Dart". Although it was the material of the **** board that made Li Fan a little bit painful, he was also idle when he was idle, just take a look at it. After a while, when Li Fan looked more and more painful, he finally heard Zheng Jie sigh quietly and said: "What a martial arts man is a fairy tale for adults. Your kid really has spiritual roots. It''s just a pity, we The fairy tales of adults have been exhibited for decades, and the stories written are still the same. Finally, a Liang Sheng was born, but he hurriedly sealed the pen, which made people sigh. Li Fan looked at Zheng Jie, and said calmly: "After Liang Sheng sealed his pen, aren''t there now the "Four Masters of Martial Arts in Mainland China" and the "Four Masters of Martial Arts from Xiangjiang"? Their works are not good either?" Zheng Jie glared at Li Fan and said, "Don''t pretend you guys there. I still don''t believe you haven''t seen their works. Their works really make people shine at first, but they just shine. Works. Although the quality is higher than others, it is also meaningless to watch two more." Li Fan smiled, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Old Zheng, since you haven''t read martial arts for many years, then this magazine is..." Li Fan didn''t finish, but raised the magazine in his hand. The publication date of this magazine is obviously the 15th of this month. Since Zheng Jie hasn''t watched martial arts for many years, what did he do when he bought this magazine? Zheng Jie looked at the magazine in Li Fan''s hand, and suddenly sighed, and said, "I understand what you mean. I didn''t buy this magazine, but an old friend of mine mailed it to me. The magazine''s Xiaojianghu magazine was opened by an old friend of mine, and it is already a veteran magazine with a history of more than 20 years. The "Xiaojianghu" magazine has also been famous, and the sales of the highest issue exceeded 150,000. Book. By the way, you kid should know this magazine, right?" Er, when Zheng Jie suddenly asked this, Li Fan had to answer vaguely: "Well, I used to watch it often, but I didn''t expect it to be driven by your old friend." Zheng Jie did not notice Li Fan''s slightly strange expression, nodded, and continued: "It''s just a pity that in recent years, many martial arts newspapers and magazines have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. These new newspapers and magazines have sprung up. , Magazines, digging around at high prices for authors, soliciting contributions. Coupled with the fact that my old friend is getting older and more and more inadequate in management, the authors under the banner have been dug out. Now I can only rely on soliciting papers to maintain the normal operation of the magazine, and each issue sells only 20,000 to 30,000 copies. In fact, my old friend can completely close or transfer the magazine. He no longer needs to rely on the magazine to make money. It''s just that he was reluctant to bear the feelings he had when working hard for the magazine, and this has been delayed until now. However, he has recently had the idea of ??transferring the magazine. " When Zheng Jie said this, he sighed again, with a bit of sorrow on his face. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 376： Xiaojianghu Magazine After listening to Zheng Jie''s words, Li Fan understands that every time he comes out, that old friend of Zheng Jie will send him a copy. Sure enough, after only hearing Zheng Jie''s sigh, he continued: "Every time a new issue is published, my old friend will send me a copy. It''s just that the most glorious time in the past was one, three, and five times a week. The first period has now been changed to a half-monthly period." Li Fan nodded, he couldn''t say anything, the market competition was cruel. After thinking about it, Li Fan asked, "Since it is your old friend, the address of the magazine must be in the capital?" Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "It''s also a coincidence that his magazine is not in the capital, but in the provincial capital of Funan Province. He is sending me magazines now, which is much closer than before." "It''s in the provincial capital?" Li Fan''s heart moved, and then his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was thinking about something in his heart. After a while, Li Fan asked: "Old Zheng, you just said that your old friend is now interested in transferring his magazine, didn''t you?" Zheng Jie was taken aback and didn''t quite understand what Li Fan was doing with this, but she still replied, "Well, he will be 6o years old soon, and he is already incapable of management. However, what he wants most is to be able to transfer most of the shares. He kept a small part. After all, he was still reluctant to bear it. However, according to the current situation of Xiaojianghu Magazine, it is estimated that no one would want to take over. In the end, he still had to close his magazine." "Hehe, that''s not necessarily." After Li Fan finished speaking, he calmly glanced at the phone number and address of Xiaojianghu Magazine, printed on the back of the magazine. He basically has the ability to remember not to forget, and he has firmly remembered the phone number and address of Xiaojianghu Magazine. After that, chatting with Zheng Jie casually. "By the way, Zheng Lao, have you read all the martial arts stories above?" "I glanced twice, and to be honest, I was just for the feelings of an old friend." "Really? I think this "Blood Dart" is okay." "Your kid speaks nicely. I guess, if you write it, it''s better than him!" "Elder Zheng really has a clever eye, can you see this?" "A compliment, you take it seriously." "..." At about 5:30 in the afternoon, my father, mother and village chief arrived one after another, and Zhang Yu and his daughter Lingling also came. Hey, there was a little girl behind. After seeing Li Fan, the little girl snorted softly, seeming to blame Li Fan for not taking her with her. Naturally, Li Fan''s response was on the little girl''s face, and she squeezed it twice, causing Lingling to giggle. As for the two experts, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, they took their assistants into Baiyun Mountain again early this morning. It is estimated that it will take another ten and a half days to come out. After my mother arrived, she went to the kitchen to help Zhang Xia prepare dinner. At this meal in the evening, everyone was talking and laughing, and the meal was very lively. After eating, everyone rested for a while at Zheng Jie''s house. Around 7:30 in the evening, everyone got up and said goodbye. Li Fan took the little girl''s hand and walked home with his parents. As I walked, I was thinking about the Xiaojianghu Magazine in my heart. The reason why he just wanted to write down the phone number and address of Xiaojianghu Magazine was because he was wondering if he should go and write down Xiaojianghu Magazine. There are four main reasons for this. One is for Zheng Jie. He can feel that Zheng Jie actually doesn''t want to laugh at Jianghu Magazine''s closing. His old friend, of course, has a feeling for Xiaojianghu Magazine, but he also has a feeling for Xiaojianghu Magazine. Second, he is now worrying about which magazine he should submit to. In this case, instead of submitting the manuscript to other magazines, it is better to submit it to his own magazine. The third is because Xiaojianghu Magazine is located in the provincial capital, which is very convenient for him. The fourth is because he likes the name "Xiao Jianghu", Xiao Jianghu, Xiao Jianghu, Xiao Jianghu! Swordsman, Li Fan is destined to be Swordsman in the future. Now that he encounters the magazine "Laughing Swordsman", it is also a kind of fate. When Li Fan walked to the gate of the yard, he also made a decision in his heart. Tomorrow morning, leave the provincial capital. As for "Laughing Jianghu" magazine now only sells 20,000 to 30,000 copies per issue, he is not worried at all. 1o month day, early morning. Li Fan had breakfast early and said to his father and mother that he was going to the provincial capital to do something, and then headed towards the provincial city alone. Dad and Mom didn''t ask him what to do, but just told him to pay more attention to safety. Li Fan fully agreed, in fact, according to his current reaction and skill, it is estimated that it would be difficult to think of something. At 7 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan had already arrived at the market in Longshan Township. There is a bus going directly to the provincial capital at 7:10, so there is no need to transfer to the county. The reason why Li Fan didn''t ask Taozi to drive to the provincial capital in a big truck was because he was going to handle this matter secretly and no one would tell. However, Li Fan remembered at this time that he had already applied for a driver''s license at some "safe driving school" in the county seat. It''s been a while, why haven''t I received the notice of the exam? Could it be the girl at the front desk, forgot about it? Li Fan muttered and got on the bus, and chose a position by the window to sit down. The provincial capital, a slightly remote alley. This alley is called Wuyi Alley. Standing at the entrance of Wuyi Alley and looking inside, you can see that the buildings on both sides of the alley are very different. Not far from the low wall on the right side of the alley, it is a high-end building with several floors. On the left side of the alley, there are rows of low-rise buildings, but they look antique and not dilapidated. Walking into the alley, I can feel the obvious difference between the two sides of the building, quite a strange feeling of traveling between ancient and modern. However, although the building on the left side of the alley is low and low, a sign with a bit of murderous air is very conspicuous, and you can see it at the entrance of the alley. Laughing Jianghu Magazine! At this time, an old man about 60 years old was standing in front of the recruitment of "Xiao Jianghu Magazine", looking at the signboard for a long time without speaking, adding a sense of depression. "President, you have been standing for an hour. Your health is important. Let''s go in." A middle-aged man about 40 years old said from the magazine. "Oh!" The old man sighed, and said, "Let''s go, I''ve seen this sign for 20 years, and I should have seen enough for a long time." Immediately, the middle-aged man helped the old man and walked slowly into the door of the magazine. (To be continued.) Chapter 377： Take over Xiaojianghu Magazine Xiaojianghu Magazine. The middle-aged man helped the old man into the president''s office, and then made two more cups of tea, one for the old man and one for himself. In fact, the old man has a strong body, not deaf or dazzling, and he rarely sees whiteness of his head. It''s just that the middle-aged man felt an inexplicable depression on the old man, and he stepped forward to help him. The old man is the old friend Zheng Jie mentioned, named Liang Yuan, who is also the president of Xiaojianghu Magazine. The middle-aged man named Gu Wei is the editor-in-chief of Xiaojianghu Magazine. I have been in Xiaojianghu for more than 10 years, and I have witnessed the glory of Xiaojianghu, accompanied by the loneliness at this time. Now, besides his editor-in-chief, Xiaojianghu Magazine has only two editors left. The remaining two editors actually want to leave, but they are both old editors of Xiaojianghu, and they also have feelings for Xiaojianghu. In addition, the president and editor-in-chief are very kind to them, so they can''t bear to leave now. . However, they also know that Xiaojianghu will not last long. The president has decided to transfer Xiao Jianghu out. If the transfer does not go out, it will only be relevant. Judging from the current situation, in all likelihood, it is only relevant. The two editors can only sigh in their hearts, there is no way. Of course, if there are slightly better submissions, their magazine may still have a ray of life. It''s just that their sales of 20,000 or 30,000 copies per issue, and it''s still a semi-monthly publication, is obviously not attractive to those martial arts authors who are better. The manuscripts submitted to them are generally the works of some newcomers. Without receiving good manuscripts, sales are naturally getting lower and lower. If this vicious circle continues, there is no other way but to close the door. According to the estimates of the two editors, it is estimated that more than half of the current sales of two to thirty thousand copies of this magazine are bought by old readers who have feelings for this magazine. After buying it back, it''s really hard to tell whether you will read the above story. This is also one of the reasons why the president Liang Yuan decided to transfer or close the magazine. The old president does not want people to buy his magazine, just because he has feelings for the magazine, not because he likes the above story. ... In the president''s office. The editor-in-chief Gu Wei took a sip of tea, pondered for a while, and said: "President, several major magazines based on "Great Martial Arts" have engaged in a competition between various martial arts newspapers and magazines. Do you want to... " President Liang Yuan smiled bitterly and said: "Xiao Gu, if we have a good work, it will be a good publicity to participate in the competition. But if we take any work to participate in the competition, it is just going to Just take it for yourself." Gu Wei sighed after hearing this. Why didn''t he know this. Moreover, this should be the main purpose of these magazines for such competitions. However, this may also be their only chance at the moment. If this opportunity is missed, it may never be. After a long time, Liang Yuan sighed and said: "Xiao Gu, I have already published the news of the magazine''s transfer. If someone takes over, it will be best. If not, then, publish the last two issues. After the two issues, you, Xiao Liu, Xiao Lin, and others will change places. You are very capable. I know that many magazines have been digging for you recently. It is Xiao Jianghu that drags you down." After speaking, Liang Yuan sighed again and again, suddenly he seemed a lot older. Finally, finally came to this step. Gu Wei felt sour in his heart and whispered softly: "President, Xiaojianghu did not drag us down, it was we who took Xiaojianghu as our home, and we stayed here voluntarily." After Liang Yuan heard this, he suddenly smiled with relief, only said two "good" words, nothing more. ... When Li Fan arrived at the provincial bus station, it was almost half past nine in the morning. After leaving the station, he called a taxi and went straight to Wuyi Lane. An hour later, Li Fan stood at the entrance of Wuyi Lane. First, I glanced at the strangely different buildings on both sides of the alley. Then he locked his gaze on the front, on a very conspicuous sign. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction, this sign is quite a bit of a murderous air, if you want to laugh proudly, it should be like this in the first place. Immediately, Li Fan walked over and stepped into the door of Xiaojianghu Magazine. There were some listless girls at the front desk. Seeing Li Fan coming in, she was slightly taken aback. She didn''t seem to expect that a strange young man would come in at this time. It is estimated that there have been no strangers for a long time, and I walked in from here. After Li Fan entered the door, he saw the slightly stunned expression of the girl at the front desk, somewhat inexplicable, and frowned slightly. Only then did the girl at the front desk react and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, sir, what do you want? Since no outsider has been here for a long time, I was a little dazed just now. I''m so sorry. Uh, the girl said so frankly, it made Li Fan a little smile, really a cute girl. "I''m looking for your president, is he there?" Li Fan said with a slight smile. "Yes, yes, please come with me, sir." The girl walked out of the front desk while talking, leading Li Fan into it. Li Fan smiled and followed the girl in. Well, the figure is still good. Before coming to an office, the girl knocked on the door and said, "President, a gentleman is looking for you." "Someone is looking for?" Liang Yuan was stunned, "Could it be...hey! Forget it, it is better to transfer it out than to close it." Liang Yuan suppressed his complex emotions and said, "Please come in!" The girl pushed open the door of the president''s office and motioned for Li Fan. Li Fan nodded slightly, and then walked into Liang Yuan''s president''s office. Seeing someone coming in, Liang Yuan was stunned again, "Why is he so young? Didn''t he come to transfer the magazine? So what did he come for?" Although so many thoughts flashed in his mind, Liang Yuan quickly got up, walked outside the desk, shook hands with Li Fan and said, "I am the president here, Liang Yuan." Then he gestured to Gu Wei again, and continued: "This is our editor-in-chief, Gu Wei. Brother, please sit down!" Li Fan first shook my hand with Liang Yuan, then shook hands with Gu Wei again, and then sat down on the sand. At this time, the sister at the front desk also brought a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table in front of Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and thanked him, the face of the girl at the front desk blushed, and then she walked out. Liang Yuan sat back on the chair behind the desk, looked at Li Fan, and said, "I don''t know what this little brother is called? What is the purpose of coming here?" Li Fan nodded slightly and smiled: "President Liang is polite. My surname is Li. I heard that President Liang intends to transfer this Xiaojianghu magazine. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Liang Yuan heard that the other party was here for the magazine, and all kinds of feelings such as disappointment, gratification, regret and so on appeared in his heart. After a short while, he sighed softly and said: "There is such a time. Does it mean Li Xiaoyou intends to take over?" Li Fan nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I don''t know how President Liang intends to change the law?" Before Liang Yuan could answer, Gu Wei stood up and said, "President, Mr. Li, if you have something to discuss, I will go out first." Liang Yuan nodded, and Li Fan nodded likewise. Immediately, Gu Wei nodded towards Liang Yuan and Li Fan, and then left the president''s office. Gu Wei, who came out of the president''s office, was puzzled, "Don''t this young man know the current operating conditions of the magazine?" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 378： Excited President Liang After Gu Wei went out, Liang Yuan asked: "Li Xiaoyou, do you have any understanding of the current operating conditions of our magazine?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I probably understand." Liang Yuan also nodded and said: "Our "Laughing Jianghu" magazine currently sells less than 30,000 copies per issue. I hope Li Xiaoyou can think about it." He hadn''t thought about the possibility that the other party was so young that he could not get the money to take over the magazine. One is that his asking price will not be high, and the other is that many young people nowadays cannot be underestimated. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "President Liang, please rest assured that I came here today after careful consideration. It is enough for President Liang to tell me your specific transfer ideas." Liang Yuan nodded and said: "Then I''ll be straightforward. I have taken care of this magazine for more than 20 years. To be honest, I am very reluctant. But I am old and can no longer give it a new life. I There are two transfer plans. One is to transfer most of the shares and I keep a small part of it myself, and the other is to transfer all the shares and the transfer fee is 10,000 yuan." After finishing speaking, Liang Yuan leaned on the back of the chair weakly. In fact, he only wants to transfer most of the shares, even if the other party pays less money, it doesn''t matter. But he also knew that since the other party wanted to take over, he would certainly not be so short of money, and he would definitely want all the shares. In this way, Xiaojianghu Magazine, which has been with him for 20 years, has nothing to do with him anymore. He was very reluctant, but he couldn''t help but turn out. Otherwise, the magazine will only be concerned. Instead of doing this, he would rather transfer it out. Even if it no longer belongs to itself in the future. Liang Yuan''s statement was actually already mentioned by Zheng Jie, so Li Fan was not surprised. He had already figured out the specific operation method. That is, he only needs 9o% of the shares, and in the future he will be the big boss of Xiaojianghu Magazine. And Liang Yuan is still the boss here. In addition to looking at Zheng Jie''s face, it is mainly that this is the most suitable for his current situation. Because he will stay in the village for a long time, and he has no time to manage the trivial matters of the magazine. Now, let Liang Yuan continue to manage the magazine, while he is the big boss behind the scenes in the beautiful Three Saints Village. He may come here for important things, and don''t care about anything, what a good thing! In addition, Liang Yuan would still be grateful for this. It''s just how you look at it, and how you like it. Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "Well, President Liang, you will take care of this magazine in the future. I will spend 270,000 yuan to buy 9o% of your shares." Liang Yuan was taken aback, and asked with some incredible temptations: "Li Xiaoyou meant to buy only 9o% of the shares?" Li Fan smiled and nodded, "Yes." Liang Yuan was overjoyed in his heart, but soon after thinking of something, the joy faded. Because, the other party said that the magazine will still be handed over to him in the future. What is the difference between this and non-transferability? Let him take care of it, the magazine is still only one way to go. Thinking of this, Liang Yuan said again: "Li Xiaoyou, honestly speaking, I am going to transfer it mainly because I can''t manage this magazine well. If I still take care of it in the future, I''m afraid..." He didn''t finish his words, but Li Fan naturally understood what he meant, smiled, and said, "I understand what President Liang means, but if I say, our magazine will have very good contributions in the future. I don''t know if President Liang has any Confidence, let the magazine reproduce its former glory?" "A very good contribution?" Liang Yuan was taken aback, and then suddenly realized, it is no wonder that the other party dared to take over the magazine at a young age. Now that I think about it, the other party must know someone, or a number of martial arts. This is the source of this young man''s self-confidence. If this is the case, then it is not impossible for them to survive from desperation. Thinking of this, Liang Yuan''s eyes brightened and he seemed to have seen the glorious moment of "Laughing Jianghu" again. He laughed and said, "If there are really excellent submissions, then Liang will naturally have the confidence to lead the magazine out of the current predicament. ." Li Fan also smiled and said, "With President Liang''s words, I''m relieved. Don''t worry, future submissions will surprise you." Liang Yuan looked at the confident smile of the young man opposite, and suddenly there was an illusion that "Laughing Jianghu" magazine would return to subversion. This illusion is strange and has no origin, but Liang Yuan at this moment is very convinced that this illusion will be realized. Liang Yuan''s originally complicated mood suddenly became very good at this moment, and his whole person was full of energy, as if he was 10 years younger. He laughed again and said: "Then, Xiaoyou Li, let''s go through the transfer procedures. From now on, you will be our big boss!" Li Fan looked at Liang Yuan in a good mood and was very happy, and smiled: "You will still be the president when you are old, and you have to take care of this magazine." Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Please rest assured, the big boss, and promise to complete the task." Liang Yuan actually joked with a junior, showing that his mood is indeed very good. ... Liang Yuan''s hearty laughter came out of the president''s office, causing Gu Wei and others who were guarding outside to look at each other, and some monks Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. Even if the magazine is successfully transferred, the president''s mood should be very complicated and unspeakable. How can he smile so happily? Could it be a sad transition? Bah baah baah! People with this kind of thoughts quickly "pooh" several times. "Xiao Gu, I know you are outside, come in." Liang Yuan''s voice came from the office. "Okay, President." Gu Wei quickly agreed, and glanced at the others, then with a puzzled expression, opened the door of the President''s office and walked in. In the president''s office. Seeing the doubt on Gu Wei''s face, Liang Yuan knew what was wrong, so he smiled and explained the situation in detail. After Gu Wei heard this, he looked at Li Fan in surprise and said: "This little brother, oh no, the boss really knows everyone in martial arts, can you let them contribute to our Xiaojianghu magazine?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, and its quality may surprise you very much." Gu Wei was also overjoyed after hearing this. If this is the case, then their Laughing Jianghu magazine might really come to an end. Subsequently, Li Fan and Liang Yuan completed all the procedures for the transfer of the magazine''s shares. ... At this point, Li Fan officially owned 9o% of the shares of Xiaojianghu Magazine and became the big boss of Xiaojianghu Magazine. As for Liang Yuan, he is still the president of the magazine, and Gu Wei is still the editor-in-chief. As for other personnel arrangements, it will not change for the time being. Even if there is a change, Li Fan will leave it to Liang Yuan to handle it himself, and he doesn''t bother to take care of it. After all the procedures were completed, Li Fan declined the invitation of Liang Yuan and Gu Wei to dinner, and went directly to the magazine. I didn''t even get to know the other employees. Of course, when he passed the front desk, he did not forget to say hello to that cute girl, which made her face blush again. Li Fan laughed loudly, and left the house unhurriedly. ... Ask for votes for the new week! Please help! (To be continued.) Chapter 379： People in the entertainment circle come to visit Li Fan walked out of Xiao Jianghu Magazine and checked the time. It was almost 12 o''clock, so he found a restaurant nearby and walked in, ready to eat lunch before going home. I ordered two dishes at random, and then I waited while thinking about some questions in my heart. However, at this time, the discussion of a few people at the next table aroused Li Fan''s interest. "You said this time the "Great Swordsman" took the lead in hosting the competition, what newspapers and magazines in our provincial capital will participate in?" "Should you all want to go, but that is the most popular "Great Martial Arts" in the country. The works listed above are not better than any advertisements?" "Cut! What do you know, my second uncle is the editor of the "Xia Ke Bao" in our provincial capital. I heard him say that this time "Wu Xia" they have no good intentions." "No, isn''t this equivalent to advertising for those small newspapers and small magazines for free? Where is your heart?" "Hey! No matter what it does, as long as there are good stories. However, there seems to be a magazine near here called Xiaojianghu. I wonder if they will participate in the competition?" ""Laughing Jianghu"? I know that my grandfather has to buy every issue, but after buying it, he has not read much, saying that the novels published above are no longer good." "Since he doesn''t look at it, why does he buy it again?" "I heard that Grandpa is used to buying, and he has a feeling of reluctance. Grandpa also said that "Laughing Jianghu" has been famous before, and it is famous all over the country. I just don''t know why it is gradually not working. Now lets not talk about the whole country. Take our provincial capital as an example. Many younger martial arts fans have never heard of it." "That''s a shame." "..." At this time, the waiter brought Li Fan''s order, and Li Fan continued to listen to the discussions of the people next to him with interest while eating. After 10 minutes, Li Fan walked out of the restaurant after eating, with a curved mouth, and said in his heart: "Havent the younger martial arts fans have heard of "Laughing Jianghu"? Maybe it is, but it is very They will know soon." Immediately, Li Fan still called a taxi and went straight to the bus terminal. On the bus, Li Fan, with his extraordinary ear power, heard several groups of people talking about martial arts. This made Li Fan slightly surprised, this is the rhythm of the nation''s hotly discussing martial arts! However, this is a good thing for him who is preparing to launch martial arts novels. Perhaps, now is the best time to launch martial arts. That being the case, let the classic martial arts of the previous life thoroughly stir up the arena of this world. Give it a complete smile! ... Xianyuan Farm, next to the vegetable area. Two face-to-face men are having a conversation, one of them is a middle-aged man about 40 years old, slightly fat. The other is a young man in his 20s, tall. The chubby middle-aged man looked at the vegetable area and the guests who came and went to choose dishes, shook his head slightly and sighed: "Seeing these dishes with my own eyes feels more attractive than the video. It''s just a pity that the prices are too cheap. " A tall young man asked in a puzzled way: "These dishes are basically more than 2o, a pound more, where are they cheaper?" The slightly fat middle-aged man said: "You see that there are so many customers buying vegetables, and there is a limit of 2o catties per person per day. That means that this price is acceptable to many people. What a pity!" The tall young man was still puzzled, and continued to ask: "What a pity?" The fat middle-aged man said helplessly: "If the price is 1o times or 2o times higher, then most people will definitely not be able to accept it. There will be very few people who come to buy groceries. At this time, let''s buy a few of them at once. A hundred catties, you can definitely get the attention and favor of the farm owner. Then I will ask him to introduce Master Li Fan. Wouldn''t the hope be greatly increased?" A tall young man''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "Brother Qi is still thoughtful, but now, aren''t many people saying that the farm owner and Master Li Fan are the same person?" The fat middle-aged man said: "Isn''t this better? It''s just that this may not be very big. The 25-year-old top music master is unacceptable!" ... Next to the second vegetable area. There are also two men talking, but they are both middle-aged men about 40 years old. "The Three Saints Village, or Xianyuan Farm, is indeed more beautiful than in the video. Even if you can''t make friends with Master Li Fan this time, it''s worth seeing such a beautiful place." "It''s not just a worthwhile trip. Just relying on the beautiful vegetables we ate at Xianyuan Xiaozhu at noon, isn''t it better than anything? Of course, if you can make friends with Master Li Fan, then this trip would be perfect. " "Yeah! It''s just a pity that these vegetables can only be bought at 2o jin a day. We are too far away from here. If we want to eat these delicious vegetables in the future, I am afraid it will not be easy." "I heard that these vegetables have a very long shelf life, and its not a problem to leave them for a month. Lets stay here for four or five days and buy 2o catties a day, which adds up to about 1oo catties, and we can eat them for a while. Up." "Haha! Not bad, great idea!" "..." ... When Li Fan returned to Sansheng Village, it was already past 3 in the afternoon. As soon as I stepped into the gate of the farm, I heard Fengzi calling him, "Fanzi, you are back." Li Fan turned his head and saw that Fengzi was walking towards him, as if something was going on, he also stepped towards Fengzi. "Fanzi, there have been two or three waves of people coming to you today. They seem to have come from outside, and they feel a bit like that Hu Fei. I guess they are all people in the entertainment industry." Fengzi said. Li Fan is not surprised that people from the entertainment industry come to him. He nodded and said, "Where are they?" Fengzi said: "I told them that you are out to do errands, and they are probably walking around the village now. If they find it again, do you want to tell them that you have come back?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Yes, if they want to see me, you can bring them to my house." Fengzi agreed and said, "That''s OK, then I''m going back to the office." Li Fan nodded, then turned and walked home. He is now going back to get the first martial arts novel. Now that he has his own Xiaojianghu magazine, let the martial arts novel set sail. Moreover, he has already decided which one to launch first. That is a short story, a very classic short story. Back at home, Li Fan went straight to his room and turned on the computer. Then I went to the Space Mall and bought a memory capsule. Although it is a short story, it still needs the help of the memory capsule to copy it completely. After the memory capsule was used, the whole novel immediately came to mind clearly, and there was not even one punctuation mark. Li Fan created a new document, and then crackled it on the keyboard, and the hard code word career started again. Fortunately, this short story of martial arts is not long, with a total of less than 20,000 characters, plus Li Fan''s current hand is close to the word o every minute. An hour later, this martial arts novel of less than 20,000 characters was successfully published. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 380： "Yue Female Sword" Xiao Jianghu Magazine, President''s Office. Gu Wei asked: "President, did the boss say when the martial arts guy he knew can send the manuscript? The day after tomorrow is the time for the new issue. I was thinking, if the manuscript can be sent in time, Can we change the content of the new issue?" Liang Yuan shook his head and said: "I have asked this question too. Li Xiaoyou only said that it would be sent as soon as possible, but did not specify the specific time. According to Li Xiaoyou, we will definitely not be able to issue half a month in the future. The time interval is too long. It must be changed to two or three periods a week." "Two issues a week, or three issues?" Gu Wei was taken aback, and said, "President, two to three issues a week. This requires a lot of contributions. The martial arts guy the boss knows is so big. Is it creative?" Liang Yuan still shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe Li Xiaoyou not only thinks of a martial arts master, but also a series of long-form martial arts. This is not a good idea, but I believe Li Xiaoyou. In short, we always notice that the receiving email is Up." Gu Wei nodded and said, "I have asked Xiao Liu and Xiao Lin to pay attention to the email address of the manuscript at any time." After speaking, both of them stopped talking. However, both of them frowned slightly, obviously thinking of something in their hearts. ... The editorial department of Xiaojianghu Magazine. There are only two people in the editorial department of the University of Nuovo, Liu Yundong and Lin Shujie, looking very empty and depressed. Both are thirty-two or three years old, and have been in Xiaojianghu for five or six years. When they first came, "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was still a periodical, and each issue sold two or three million copies. Although it can''t be compared with those first-line magazines, it is still very good. But who knows that in just a few years, it has faded like this, and when I think about it, I can only sigh helplessly. Now, the two are sighing. Liu Yundong looked listlessly at the submissions in the email, and said: "There are many manuscripts received every day, but none of them can arouse even the slightest interest." Lin Shujie said, "Yes, it''s all robbing darts and revenge. Why is the quality of these manuscripts so different from the quality of Luo Ye''s silent and vigorous strokes?" Liu Yundong said: "They are all works by newcomers, or some martial arts fans themselves wrote, where can the quality be better? The most uncomfortable thing is that we have to select some of these works. Published in magazines. Alas! I feel uncomfortable for them when I think that our readers have seen such works." Lin Shujie said: "Who said no? This is obviously also an important reason why the president decided to change hands or close the magazine. I can''t sorry that the old readers are not. However, you said that our new boss, that young man, really knows martial arts everybody. ?" Liu Yundong said: "Yes, otherwise, he came to take over our magazine, isn''t it just a waste of money? Didn''t Editor Gu let us pay attention to the mailbox at any time? Let''s pay more attention." Lin Shujie said, "I hope so, I don''t expect to be comparable to the four martial arts, but at least I have to be able to use it!" Liu Yundong said: "I hope, but it''s almost time for get off work, and I probably won''t be able to send it today. I''ll refresh my mailbox and take a look." After speaking, Liu Yundong refreshed the mailbox once, and indeed two new emails were added. However, Liu Yundong did not care, because although the quality of the manuscripts they received was not good, the quantity was quite large. Refreshing the mailbox at a time adds two new emails, which is not too much. However, the name of the work in one of the emails aroused a little interest in Liu Yundong. "Yue Female Sword"! I''m used to seeing the name of the dart like this and the name of the dart like that. Now suddenly there is a "Yue Nv Sword", which really makes people''s eyes shine. However, it was only a bright spot. According to Liu Yundong''s experience, most of the names of works that do not follow the common sense come from some newcomers. Newcomers always think that they can create a sky, so naturally they can''t take the usual path. Sure enough, after Liu Yundong downloaded the email, he first glanced at the author''s name, Gu Yong. Sure enough, he is a newcomer! Liu Yundong suddenly felt a little disappointed. He didn''t know how many works of this kind of newcomer had been seen. Every time, he hoped to see a little bit of shining in these newcomers. However, it was disappointment again and again. Of course, such multiple disappointments are not completely unprofitable, at least he is immune to disappointment now. Even the most difficult work, he can insist on scanning it roughly. As it is now, even if it is dispirited, he still clicks on the work. "Please! Please! The two swordsmen each turned the tip of the sword upside down, holding the hilt in their right hand, and resting their left hand on the back of their right hand, bowing in salute. The two of them hadn''t stood up straight, and suddenly white light flashed. Following a clank sound, their swords intersected, and they each stepped back. Everyone in the audience whispered Huh. The Tsing Yi swordsman splits three swords in a row, and the Jinshan swordsman opens the grid one by one. The swordsman in Tsing Yi yelled, and the long sword drew straight down from the upper left corner, impatiently. The Jinshan swordsman was agile and jumped back, avoiding the sword. He just touched the ground with his left foot, his body bounced, brushing two swords, and attacking his opponent. The swordsman in Tsing Yi stood still, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his long sword swung lightly to fend off the sword. ..." However, Liu Yundong, who was dispirited, was completely stunned just by seeing the first paragraph. I''m used to those pale and weak textual descriptions, and I''m used to those fighting descriptions that don''t have a sense of picture. He Cheng thought that the description of fighting can be so vivid and have such a strong sense of picture. It feels like the two swordsmen are fighting in front of their own eyes, and they can clearly see every move. This Liu Yundong only feels that his mind is a little dull now, and there are many things he can''t figure out clearly. This kind of vivid description of the fight has already made his mind bewildered, and he needs time to slow down. In fact, Liu Yundong was lucky. He was the first person in the world to see the name Gu Yong and the first person to see "Yue Nv Sword". In the future, when the name "Gu Yong" shines in the world, Liu Yundong will also be excited and proud that he is the first person to know this name. "Lao Liu, Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Lin Shujie next to him saw Liu Yundong facing the computer screen in a daze, and asked with some confusion. However, Liu Yundong only responded with "um, uh" twice, which made Lin Shujie even more strange and more curious. He moved his seat and turned to look at Liu Yundong''s computer screen. First I saw the three characters "Yue Nv Sword", and there was no reaction, and then when I saw the word "Gu Yong", there was no reaction. He had the same ideas as Liu Yundong, but he was just a newcomer author, and he took a title that didn''t take an unusual way. However, when he continued to look down, the strong sense of fighting scenes instantly filled his head. Soon, he was also a little dizzy. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 381： Subvert the cognition of martial arts novels Liu Yundong and Lin Shujie were dizzy for a while, and suddenly reacted quickly after an exciting spirit. Afterwards, the two looked at each other, and both saw the uncontrollable surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. Lin Shujie quickly went back to his computer and downloaded this submission called "The Sword of the Yue Girl" from his mailbox. Then he opened it quickly, and looked at the manuscript greedily. Liu Yundong on the side naturally turned his gaze on the manuscript again. They are actually very nervous now, they are afraid of such a wonderful beginning, but the aura of the newcomer author emerges, and the later will gradually become flat. If so, it would be a shame. In this way, they looked down little by little with surprise, excitement, excitement, and nervousness. They watched very slowly, and a sense of such a real picture made them enjoy it very much. The second is that they are afraid of the description in the back and do not dare to look too fast without the excitement in the front. However, their worries are obviously superfluous. This can be seen from their increasingly excited and excited expressions. After 10 minutes, they were so excited that their bodies began to tremble slightly, and their hearts became more and more tense. Of course, the tension now is different from the tension at the beginning. At first they were nervous because they were afraid that they would gradually become flat in the future. Now they are nervous because of the characters in the book. Tensed for the two sides who are still competing in swordsmanship. Of course, they are more shocked than nervous, not only because of the graphic description, but also because of the material and background of this novel. This work turned out to be based on the history of Wu Yue''s struggle for hegemony, and the martial arts novels turned out to be based on history. This, this, this... Both Liu Yundong and Lin Shujie were so shocked that they were speechless. They watched the martial arts novels for more than 20 years, and they basically started the story by being robbed and then taking revenge, or the protagonists relatives were killed and then taking revenge, and so on. They also thought that martial arts novels were like this, with so many materials, it all depends on how the martial arts authors describe them. Now suddenly such a martial arts novel made their little hearts "puff and puff" wildly. The two of them coincided with each other while covering their chests, took a deep breath, and decided to rest for a while before continuing to watch. Because this work completely subverted their cognition of martial arts novels, there is too much information, they need to digest it. ... "What''s the matter with you two? The expression on your face gives people a feeling of excitement, and it''s like being frightened." Gu Wei''s voice suddenly rang behind Liu Yundong and Lin Shujie, which really shocked the two of them, and at the same time gave a shock. Gu Wei was shocked when he saw the reaction of the two of them, and he became more and more puzzled: "Why are the two of them reacting so strongly? What''s the situation?" A few seconds later, Liu Yundong, who had recovered his senses, said excitedly: "Master, editor, happy event, happy event, I just received an article, article, article...Oh! I don''t know how to express it anymore. My mind is a little slow now. Editor-in-chief, look at it, look at it for yourself." Lin Shujie on the side nodded fiercely in cooperation. Gu Wei thought, "Could it be the martial arts that the boss knew who sent the works? However, even so, the two of them don''t have to be so excited. Is it the work of the four martial arts? Even the martial arts four. Works, then there is no need to be so exaggerated!" Gu Wei sat down on the seat that Liu Yundong gave out, while muttering in his heart, he couldn''t understand the current situation of the two of them. "Yes, let me see what kind of manuscript is so exciting for you. Well, "Yue Nv Sword", yes, this title can give people a refreshing feeling. Well, this author, um, Gu Yong , Um, I haven''t heard of it, he should be a newcomer. Look at the text again..." Gu Wei originally wanted to read and comment, but after reading the first few sentences, suddenly there was no voice. Liu Yundong and Lin Shujie looked at each other, and suddenly laughed. Now let the editor-in-chief also enjoy the shocking feeling. Editor-in-chief, the endurance should be stronger than them. Facts after five minutes proved that the editor-in-chief is indeed better than them. The editor-in-chief suddenly stood up with a slap on the table, and said to the two of them, immediately sharing this work on the internal LAN, so that the whole society could watch it immediately. After speaking, the editor-in-chief ran directly to the president''s office. ... Sansheng Village, Li Fan''s house. After Li Fan sent the manuscript of "Yue Nv Sword" to the submission mailbox of Xiao Jianghu Magazine, he thought in his heart which work should be released next. This choice of the order in which the works are launched is still very particular. For example, he chose "Yue Nv Sword" as his first work, mainly due to the following reasons. One is because most of the martial arts novels on the market are short and medium-length novels. "Yue Nv Sword" happens to be a short story. It is undoubtedly very suitable to start with it. The second is because several major magazines headed by "Great Martial Arts" have engaged in a short martial arts competition, so let "Yue Nv Sword" represent Xiao Jianghu Magazine to participate in the competition. The third is because "Yue Nv Sword" is a work of Jin Yong in the previous life. Although it is less than 20,000 words, there are too many wonderful and memorable places, especially the scene of "Xi Zi holding the heart" in the end, which is simply amazing. Using it to kick off the curtain, not only can achieve the purpose of surprise, excitement, excitement, and surprise to the martial arts fans of this world, but also not to make too much stride. After all, "Yue Nv Sword" is only a short story, and it will be relatively easy for everyone to accept it. After thinking about it for a while, and having a general idea about the arrangement of the next works, Li Fan got up and moved around, preparing to go outside for a round. "Fanzi, Fanzi, are you at home?" Fengzi''s voice came in from outside at this time. It must be the people from the entertainment industry. Li Fan came to the window and saw that there were two people who followed Fengzi. One was a fat middle-aged man and the other was a tall young man. "Where am I?" Li Fan agreed by the window, then turned and walked downstairs. The visitor is a guest, no matter who the other person is, and what is the purpose of coming here, since he is here, it should be a reception. Seeing Li Fan coming out, Fengzi said to the two visiting guests: "Two, this is the owner of our farm." Then he took a step forward and looked at Li Fan and said, "Fanzi, these two people are looking for you." Li Fan nodded, then smiled slightly, and said, "Welcome to both of you." The fat middle-aged man said quickly: "Lord Li, take the liberty to come to bother, please forgive me." The tall young man also smiled and nodded slightly to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, please sit down for two!" Immediately, Li Fan shook hands with the two, and then motioned for the two to sit down. There are wicker chairs specially for people to rest in the yard. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 382： A newcomer beyond genius After the host and guest sat down respectively, Fengzi said goodbye and left. Li Fan nodded, then smiled and said, "I don''t know how the two are called?" The fat middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Thank you Li Qi, my name is Li Qi, and his name is Du Feng. The day before yesterday we were fortunate to see the opening ceremony of Guizhuang in the live broadcast room. I want to actually feel it. Lets not hide from the owner Li, this farm looks even more beautiful than in the live broadcast room." The fat middle-aged man named Li Qi is the major shareholder of Universal Records, and the tall young man named Du Feng is an operation manager of Universal Records. Li Qi is usually appreciated, so he took him to Sansheng Village. The purpose of their coming here is naturally for Master Li Fan. However, after arriving at the Three Holy Village, it makes them feel that even this time, they did not catch the way of Master Li Fan, just simply for fun. That is also very good. . Li Qi now looks quite calm on the surface, but his heart is already excited. Because, from the moment he stepped into this yard and saw Li Fan, he had a strong feeling that the young man in front of him was the owner of Xianyuan Farm and Master Li Fan. They are the same person, not the same name and surname. Li Qi originally thought he could not believe that Master Li Fan was only 25 years old, but when he really saw Li Fan, he thought that Master Li Fan was only 25 years old. That is normal. This world is like this. genius. This is a very strange and unfounded feeling, but Li Qi is convinced. He did not introduce him as a major shareholder of Huanyu Records, because it is not necessary. In the eyes of Master Li Fan, he, a major shareholder of Huanyu Records, may not be much different from an ordinary tourist. In this case, he is an ordinary tourist. As an ordinary tourist, it is very natural and normal to see the beautiful scenery in the Zhuangzi and come to visit the Zhuangzi in admiration. Since Li Fan went downstairs, he has been observing the expressions of the other two. From the subtle changes in the expression of the fat middle-aged man, he knew that the fat middle-aged man already knew that he was Master Li Fan. It''s just that he has been in a high position for a long time, so that the fat middle-aged man can be calm on the surface. Next, the fat middle-aged man introduced himself, only his name, but did not say his identity, which shows that he just wanted to visit or make friends in his own name. In response, Li Fan also nodded secretly. He does not exclude making friends with people in the entertainment industry, as long as the other party has no problems with character. After listening to the self-introduction of the chubby middle-aged man named Li Qi, Li Fan laughed and said, "It turns out to be Mr. Li, we are still my own family." Li Qi was overjoyed when he heard Li Fan say this, which showed that the other party did not reject his intention to make friends. Immediately, Li Qi laughed likewise, and started talking with Li Fan. From farming to the entertainment circle, the two chatted quite well. The young man named Du Feng inserted two sentences from time to time, a harmonious picture of the guests and the host enjoying themselves. ... Half an hour later, Li Qi and Du Feng walked out of the courtyard of Li Fan''s house. The expressions on their faces were uncontrollable joy. "Brother Qi, I have a feeling that he is Master Li Fan." Du Feng said after walking for a while. Li Qi nodded in satisfaction. The kid really has spirituality, hehe smiled, and said: "This is really a perfect trip, let''s go, for the next two days, let''s enjoy the beauty of this village." "Hey!" Du Feng promised hurriedly. Their conversation just now did not mention Master Li Fan, nor did they mention music. But they believed that, with this pleasant conversation, they had officially become acquainted with Master Li Fan. It laid the most basic possibility for requesting Master Li Fan to take action in the future. This is their purpose of coming here this time. Now that they have achieved it, they can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the village happily, and of course the food. As for why they didnt ask Master Li Fan to make a song now, its because they knew that if Master Li Fan was asked to make a song now, not only would the possibility be almost zero, but they would also wipe out the possibility in the future. Fall, they will naturally not be so stupid. ... The guest left. Li Fan checked the time. At half past five, it was estimated that his mother was already coming back to cook. He didn''t bother to go out again. Instead, he went to the edge of the weir pond outside the yard and picked a tomato. Waiting for mom to come back while eating. After waiting for a while, my mother didn''t come back, but the little girl came first, followed by tiger head. The tiger head is the most special existence among all Li Fan''s pets. It is loved by my father, mother, and little girl. In addition to following the three of them, I just wandered around in the village, and my life was more chic than Li Fan, and I still received my monthly salary. It is simply not necessary to be happy. Of course, you can barely regard the dangling of the tiger''s head as a kind of inspection. The little girl saw Li Fan squatting on the edge of the weir pond and gnawing tomatoes, so she learned how to pick a tomato while gnawing, and ran away with a tiger''s head. "This girl, I don''t know how to stop and stay with my brother for a while. It''s not like the word." Li Fan muttered and continued to nibble on the tomatoes. ... Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine, President''s Office. Liang Yuan has watched "Yue Nv Sword" for half an hour, but the emotions in his heart still make him feel uncomfortable. This short story of less than 20,000 characters of martial arts gave him too much shock. He saw martial arts for a lifetime, He Cheng thought that martial arts could still write like this? Surprise, excitement, shock, regret, rejoicing and other emotions come into contact with each other, making his mood rise and fall. Surprise, excitement, and shock needless to say, but unfortunately because he was already 60 years old, he saw such a martial arts man. The previous decades have been wasted on those pale and feeble martial arts. Of course, it''s also a good thing to be regretful. Fortunately, he is only 60 years old. According to his current physical condition, as long as he pays more attention to his body in the future and lives for another 20 years, the problem should not be big. Twenty years is enough. The author named Gu Yong will definitely release one after another wonderful martial arts within these 20 years. Liang Yuan believes in this. Gu Wei, who was opposite him, said excitedly at this time: "President, this author named Gu Yong is really a newcomer? Is it because the boss said that everyone in martial arts is him?" Liang Yuanping regained his feelings and said: "It should be a newcomer, a newcomer who surpasses genius. After all, it is just for the four martial arts masters to write new vests, and it is impossible to write such a work." Gu Wei nodded and said: "I think so too. Gu Yong is a super genius. Our boss is not simple. Otherwise, how could he know Gu Yong and let Gu Yong make this epoch-making movie? The work will be submitted to our small magazine on the verge of bankruptcy." Liang Yuan nodded solemnly, "Li Xiaoyou does give people an unfathomable feeling, but let''s not speculate about the boss." Gu Wei nodded and said, "President, I understand this naturally." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 383： The editor of "Great Martial Arts" is very disdainful Gu Wei naturally understands that don''t make presumptions about the boss''s affairs. After that, he said excitedly: "President, with this work, we can use it to participate in the competition organized by "Great Martial Arts"!" Liang Yuan nodded and said: "Well, the boss chose to ask Gu Yong to send the work at this time, which is what I think. However, even if we send the work to the "Great Martial Arts" side, they may not be able to use it." After hearing this, Gu Wei sighed helplessly, he naturally understood what Liang Yuan meant. It is not difficult to guess the real purpose of the "Great Swordsman" organizing this competition. And this "Yue Nv Sword" is too shocking, if "Great Martial Arts" really publish this work together with other entries. The result that can be imagined is that "Yue Nv Sword" has completely become the absolute focus of all works, and all other entries will only serve as a foil to it, eclipsing it. Including "Great Swordsman", as well as entries from several other major magazines. "Great Martial Arts" and several other major magazines, naturally would not do such stupid things. But if they don''t publish "Yue Nv Sword", they have nothing to do. After all, someone is the organizer, and the sentence "This work does not meet the requirements of the competition" will dismiss you, and you have not dealt with it. However, even if the probability of being adopted is very low, Liang Yuan, Gu Wei and others will still vote for the work. This is a declaration, a declaration that "Laughing Jianghu" is about to re-emerge! Liang Yuan said: "Xiao Gu, you can post "Yue Nv Sword" to the "Big Jianghu" email address, even if they don''t use it, it doesn''t matter." Gu Wei nodded and agreed, he thought the same way. Later, Liang Yuan continued: "Also, Xiao Gu, add this work to the new issue of the magazine to be published the day after tomorrow. Time is running out, and there is no time for advertising. However, it doesn''t matter. This work does not require any publicity. Because people who see this work will actively promote it to us. This is the best publicity method. Now, I cant wait to see it, fans of martial arts How would you react after seeing this work?" After speaking, Liang Yuan laughed unconsciously, very proudly, and somewhat "sinister". Gu Wei smiled similarly, and his smile was almost the same as Liang Yuan''s. After a while, Gu Weicai said, "President, I will make arrangements." Liang Yuan nodded and smiled: "Thanks for your hard work, Xiao Gu." After Gu Wei went out, Liang Yuan once again set his sights on "Yue Nv Sword". How could it be possible to read such a wonderful novel once. ... Magic City, "Great Swordsman" magazine. As the martial arts magazine with the largest circulation in the country, "Great Martial Arts" is naturally rich in wealth. In the center of the magic capital, the most expensive place, it bought the entire two floors of an office building and used it as a magazine. Office location. The staff in the magazine, and especially all the editors in the editorial department, also feel that they are superior to those in other magazines. Especially those small magazines with circulation of less than 1 million copies, in their eyes, are even more scumbags. As for magazines with circulation of less than 30,000 copies, such as "Laughing Jianghu", I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. Of course, some old editors have heard of it, but they have never seen it. After all, when "Laughing Jianghu" was at its most glorious, its circulation was not at the same level as their "Great Swordsman". Now, approaching the end of get off work time, the editors in the editorial department have opened up again, and the Tucao conference has been going on for several days. The editors of "Big Rivers and Lakes" are divided into 10 groups, and the number of people in each group is about 10, which can be described as a huge scale. "Oh! You said that the president and the editor-in-chief are okay to engage in any competitions. For the past few days, I have been reading the submissions from the small magazines every day. Isn''t this a waste of time?" "Yes! What good works can a small magazine have? The **** works that our magazine doesn''t want are better than the entries they sent." "Hey! So you can only be editors, and others are editors-in-chief. The president and the editor-in-chief do this naturally for a purpose. What do you know?" "Cut! It seems that you are the only one who is smart. The president and the editor-in-chief have any purpose, we naturally know, but it is completely unnecessary." "Superficial, besides the purpose you think, there are many other reasons. For example, it makes most readers feel that our magazine is magnificent, etc. The purpose is not as single as you think." "Hey, hey! That''s what the president and editor-in-chief are thinking about. Let''s not worry about that much. Let''s just read the manuscript honestly and complete the task. Why are there so many entries?" "You don''t want to think about how many martial arts newspapers and magazines we have in the country? There are still many small newspapers and small magazines that are unwilling to participate, otherwise the number will be more." "Don''t say anything, there is another magazine in the mailbox that sent the manuscript for the competition. What is the name of Xiaojianghu Magazine. I have never heard of it. This time, who of you should read it?" "Oh! It seems that it''s time for me, let me see. You said that these small magazines that you haven''t heard of, come to join in the fun? When they are published together with other works, it is not self-defeating. ." "Don''t talk too much nonsense, watch it quickly, and put it in the designated place later." "Okay, group leader." "..." The editor who said "Okay, team leader" was called Huang Yang, and was scolded by the team leader, and immediately did not dare to say anything again. I just dared to mutter in my heart while downloading the manuscript, Ive never heard of the entry for a small magazine, what''s the point? After a few seconds, the manuscript was downloaded successfully. Huang Yang reluctantly clicked on it. There was no way. The manuscripts they usually read were at least the manuscripts of slightly famous martial arts authors across the country. The manuscripts sent by those unfamiliar authors are directly deleted, and they are not read. One wasted time, and the other was uncomfortable. But now, there is no other way. Other magazines'' submissions, even if they are bad, they have to read. ""Yue Nv Sword", Gu Yong, alas! It''s true again. Do these newcomers think that they can succeed by taking a different title? It''s really whimsical." Huang Yang muttered and glanced down listlessly. "Please! Please! The two swordsmen each turned the tip of the sword upside down, holding the hilt in their right hand, and resting their left hand on the back of their right hand, bowing in salute. The two of them hadn''t stood up straight, and suddenly white light flashed. Following a clank sound, their swords intersected, and they each stepped back. ..." After not watching it for long, Huang Yang only felt that his head buzzed and exploded. It was exploded by a kind of real sword energy with a sense of picture. A few minutes later, Huang Yang was still not awake. The colleagues around were a little strange. According to the experience that Huang Yang thought, after reading the manuscripts sent by this small magazine called Xiaojianghu, he should have been voicing about it. Now he looks stunned. what''s going on? Had you been dumbfounded by the group leader''s scolding just now? Of course it is impossible, so what is the situation with this kid now? People full of doubts came to Huang Yang''s rear one after another, wanting to see what was going on? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 384： The world of martial arts is about to change The other editors of "Great Swordsman" who came to Huang Yang''s back were increasingly surprised when they saw the documents on Huang Yang''s computer screen. "That''s right, this kid is indeed looking at the manuscript sent by this magazine called Xiao Jianghu. Isn''t it silly?" As a result, the strangers all cast their eyes on the computer screen, the manuscript called "The Sword of the Yue Girl". A few minutes later, the status of the editors who had just arrived has become the same as Huang Yang. More than 10 people gathered around a computer, all of them stunned. Such a strange scene immediately attracted the attention of some editors who were a little further away. "What the **** are these people doing? They are all stupid." The editors who noticed the strange situation here muttered as they walked over here, wanting to see what happened. When they walked up to these people, they found that all these people were looking at one place, the computer screen. The new editors are strange. So they found a gap in the crowd and looked at the computer screen. As a result, naturally, there were 10 more people who were stunned around this computer. Such an unusual situation has naturally attracted the attention of more and more editors, and more and more editors have gathered around here. However, the space around a computer is limited. The new editors, even though they have turned their heads to the left and right, still cannot see the content on the computer screen. "Hey hey! What did I say you are looking at? Let the spot come out and let us take a look." The editors behind who could not see the computer screen shouted one after another. "What are you doing?" A majestic voice suddenly sounded behind everyone. The editors on the periphery of the crowd were shocked, and they heard that the voice came from one of the four chief editors of "Da Jianghu", the editor-in-chief Wang Yangwang. When they turned around, they saw that Editor Wang was looking at them with a black face. "Editor Wang, you are here. We actually don''t know what''s going on. We just saw a lot of people around here, so we came over and have a look. Hey, look at this..." said one of the editors. "All return to their respective positions." Wang Yang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" everyone replied in unison, and then all trot away. Only after these people left, there were more than 10 people standing there without moving, and they didn''t seem to hear Wang Yang''s words. Wang Yang frowned. These people were still standing here and didn''t move. It showed that these people didn''t hear what he said. Because, as these people heard his words, they must not dare to stand here anymore. After all, the prestige of his editor-in-chief is still very high. But this situation now? Obviously these people are looking at what manuscripts, too fascinated, or just looking silly. Wang Yang frowned. As the editor of "Great Martial Arts", what excellent manuscript hasn''t been read? There are so many people now, because a manuscript is stupid at the same time. It''s simply to lose the face of "Great Martial Arts"! He walked behind these people and yelled heavily. Only when the 10 or so people stood at the same time slapped a spirit and reacted. "Editor-in-chief Wang." 10 people have shouted, with strange and complicated expressions on their faces. Wang Yang snorted coldly and asked, "What are you looking at?" Huang Yang also woke up at this time. Hearing the question from the editor-in-chief, he stood up hurriedly and said: "The editor-in-chief, received a manuscript from a magazine called Xiaojianghu. This manuscript, manuscript, manuscript... Editor-in-chief, I dont know what to say, take a look?" "Laughing Jianghu?" Wang Yang was taken aback. He naturally knew the existence of Xiao Jianghu, but he was puzzled. "The president of Xiao Jianghu is his predecessor, and that is the real old Jianghu. They did it this time in "Great Martial Arts". Its impossible for Liang Yuan to know what the purpose of the competition is. Why would he still send a manuscript to participate in the competition? Also, could it be said that what these guys just read was the manuscript of Xiaojianghus competition?" Although there were a lot of doubts in his mind, Wang Yang''s surface was calm, and he hummed softly, sitting on the seat that Huang Yang had given him out, and his gaze on the computer screen. "Sure enough, it is Xiaojianghu''s entry manuscript." Wang Yang said in his heart, "Sure enough," and then he looked at the manuscript text. ... Five minutes later, Wang Yang stood up and said to Huang Yang, "Immediately delete the submission email from Xiao Jianghu. The one that has been downloaded will be copied to my USB flash drive. After the copying is over, immediately take your computer to your computer. The manuscript on is deleted and must not be backed up. In addition," Wang Yang looked at the 10 or so people who were still standing around at this time, and continued: "You must not disclose the content of Xiaojianghu''s submission to the competition, and the content of the part of the manuscript you just read must not be disclosed to others. do you understand?" "Editor in chief, we know." 10 people replied in unison. Although they haven''t figured out the purpose of Wang Yang''s doing this for the time being, the answer at this time is definitely not wrong. Wang Yang nodded, then touched a USB flash drive from his body and handed it to Huang Yang, saying, "Copy it to it, and then delete the manuscript on your computer." "Okay, editor in chief." Huang Yang took the USB flash drive and followed Wang Yang''s instructions. However, there was 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it, what kind of martial arts novel he just saw. Gosh! What a real sense of the picture, what a thrilling scene. It''s just a pity, because his mind has been dizzy for a while, he actually only saw a little bit of the previous content. But this little bit of content has already made his mind all the shadow of this novel called "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Now, the editor-in-chief asked him to delete it, and he couldn''t back it up yet. Doesn''t it mean that he will not see this work in the future? At least for a short time, I can''t see it anymore. There are 10,000 reluctances in Huang Yang''s heart. It''s just a pity, looking at the serious look of the editor-in-chief, if he doesn''t do it, the consequences will be very serious. No matter, delete it and delete it. Even if he can''t see it in a short time, he believes he will see it again in the future. Because this work called "The Sword of the Yue Girl" and the newcomer called Gu Yong can''t be suppressed anyway. It''s just that his mind is now full of the shadow of "Yue Nv Sword", and I''m afraid it will be the same in the next few days. Only increase trouble! Ugh! I would not open this work if I knew it. Without seeing that little bit at the beginning, there would be no such troubles as it is now. While Huang Yang continued to worry about gains and losses, the manuscript of "Yue Nv Sword" was successfully copied to Wang Yang''s USB flash drive. Then, under Wang Yang''s stern gaze, Huang Yang permanently deleted the manuscript of "Yue Nv Sword" from the computer. Because the manuscript of "Yue Nv Sword" was downloaded by Huang Yang alone, the email has been deleted now, and Huang Yang has also deleted the downloaded manuscript. In the entire Dajianghu magazine, the manuscript of "Yue Nv Sword" is only the one in Wang Yang''s U disk. Wang Yang took the USB flash drive and left. Although his surface was calm, his heart had already set off a stormy sea. The world of martial arts is about to change! ... Friends, please! Recommended ticket, recommended ticket! There are too few tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 385： What should I do next? After Wang Yang left, the entire editorial department immediately sounded everywhere, whispering "buzzing" sounds. When Wang Yang just spoke, he did not deliberately whisper. At least half of the editors in the entire editorial department heard Wang Yang''s words clearly. Although the other editors did not hear clearly, they also heard a general idea and knew that the matter was related to the submission from the magazine called Xiaojianghu. However, they don''t know exactly what it is. Driven by strong curiosity, they asked people about the specific situation one after another. And Huang Yang and other 10 people are naturally the main target for everyone to inquire about the situation. Just now, Wang Yang just told them not to disclose the specific content of "Yue Nv Sword", and did not say that the matter itself could not be disclosed. As a result, it didn''t take long for the editors of the entire editorial department of "Great Martial Arts" to understand the situation. It turned out that it was the magazine called Xiao Jianghu, and the manuscript sent by it was very exciting. They can only use this description to describe it, because Huang Yang and others told them that way. There is no way, nor can it disclose the content of the manuscript, Huang Yang and others can only tell them so. As for what exactly is a wonderful method? Then let them guess for themselves. And it is precisely because the work called "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is so wonderful that Editor-in-Chief Wang issued such an order. You can also guess the reasons why Editor-in-Chief Wang issued such an order. Moreover, they just saw that the direction where Editor-in-Chief Wang left was the direction of the president''s office and the editor-in-chief''s office. Thinking about it, I was looking for the president and the editor-in-chief to discuss matters. Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with ordinary editors like them, and they don''t care too much. But what kind of martial arts novel is that "Yue Nv Sword" that made editor Wang so important? This question is what every editor in the editorial department cares about and wants to know very much. It''s a pity that no matter what they ask, Huang Yang and others don''t mention a word. Thinking that this was an order from Editor-in-Chief Wang, after everyone expressed their understanding, they had no choice but to give up. It''s just that they don''t understand this problem, making them all very uncomfortable now. However, they didn''t know that Huang Yang and the others were far more uncomfortable than them at this time. Because they read the beginning a little bit, and this is the most uncomfortable. ... After Wang Yang left the editorial department, he indeed went straight to the editor-in-chief''s office. Although he had only watched a small part of "Yue Nv Sword", this small part has already caused a stormy sea in his heart. He couldn''t understand why the Xiaojianghu magazine, which was already on the verge of bankruptcy, could even get such a work? It''s just that he doesn''t have time to think about it now. Because, as long as this work is published, there will be a big explosion in the world of martial arts, and all martial arts authors, as well as all martial arts newspapers and magazines, will be more or less affected. This matter is too important, so he will make such a decision promptly. This matter must also be discussed with the president, editor-in-chief, and three other editor-in-chief immediately. Wang Yang knocked on the door of the editor-in-chief''s office and walked in. The editor-in-chief is named Feng Shuguo. Seeing Wang Yang coming in, Feng Shuguo happily smiled and said, "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? Seeing your dignified look, it seems that something big is happening." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Editor-in-Chief, there really is something big, you should take a look at this first." After speaking, Wang Yang handed Feng Shuguo a USB flash drive. Feng Shuguo took the USB flash drive. Although he was puzzled, he quickly inserted the USB flash drive into the computer. Wang Yang''s solemn expression made him feel that something serious had indeed happened. "It''s the document called "Yue Nv Sword", the editor-in-chief will understand after reading it." Wang Yang said. After speaking, Wang Yang also went over to watch it with the editor-in-chief. He just watched a small part. ... After half an hour, Wang Yang, who had watched "Yue Nu Sword" again, felt the stormy sea in his heart became more violent. He originally thought that it would only shine in the first part, and it would gradually become flat in the back. But now that I have finished reading the whole article, I know where and what is only the beginning, but the latter is far more exciting than the beginning, and especially at the end... Wang Yang didn''t dare to think about it anymore. The shock in Feng Shuguo''s heart was no better than Wang Yang. He is the editor-in-chief of "Great Martial Arts", what kind of martial arts did he not read? But this "Yue Nv Sword", this... Rao is that he, as the editor-in-chief of "The Great Martial Arts", is also out of words at this moment. This is something he has never thought of before. After a while, Feng Shuguo said, "Lao Wang, where is the editorial department..." Wang Yang understood what Feng Shuguo meant, and said: "Editor-in-chief, now in the entire Dawuxia magazine, this is the only manuscript for "Yue Nv Sword". More than 10 people such as Huang Yang should have read part of the beginning. Disclose the content to others." Feng Shuguo nodded slightly and said, "Lao Wang, you are doing the right thing. In this way, you immediately notify Lao Fang, Lao Qin, and Lao Zhu to go to the president''s office. I will go over now, and you will come over later." "Editor-in-chief, I know." Wang Yang promised and left the editor-in-chief''s office, planning to personally inform Lao Fang, Lao Qin, and Lao Zhu. Lao Fang, Lao Qin, and Lao Zhu are the other three editors-in-chief of "Great Martial Arts". They are called Fang Zhiguo, Qin Lu, and Zhu Jiyuan. Qin Lu is the only female editor in chief. ... Soon, the four chief editors walked into the president''s office. "President, editor-in-chief," the four said at the same time, and then bowed slightly. "Well, sit down." The president said. The president''s name is Qiu Yuanhua, 51 years old this year, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he is quite majestic. As the president of "The Great Swordsman", Qiu Yuanhua is also a man of the world. Of course, the editor-in-chief Feng Shuguo and the four editor-in-chief are also well-known across the country. "Here is a submission for the competition. It was submitted by Xiaojianghu Magazine. Let''s take a look and talk about it after reading it." Editor-in-chief Feng Shuguo said. Fang Zhiguo, Qin Lu, and Zhu Jiyuan were not surprised. Wang Yang had already told them the general situation when they wanted to come. As a result, several people watched "Yue Nv Sword" from start to finish, and Feng Shuguo and Wang Yang also watched it again. After reading it, there is no need to say more about the expressions and hearts of everyone. Everyone also knows that now is not the time for them to be shocked, but what should they do next? "Everyone has finished reading, talk about what everyone thinks." President Qiu Yuanhua said. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 386： Starting tomorrow, set sail President Qiu Yuanhua, editor-in-chief Feng Shuguo, and the four editor-in-chief are obviously not simple characters. Although their hearts were shocked and inexplicable at this time, they were still able to calm down and think, what should they do next? Wang Yang said: "First of all, this work must not be published in our "Great Martial Arts". Secondly, "Laughing Jianghu" is now a semi-monthly, and the day after tomorrow also happens to be their publication date, and they will definitely publish "Yue Nv Sword". Published in the latest issue. But fortunately, their circulation is less than 30,000. The impact of "Yue Nv Sword" is bound to be small at the beginning. What we have to do is to prevent its impact from expanding and stifle the impact in the cradle. in." Fang Zhiguo continued: "What is certain is that Gu Yong, the author of this work, should indeed be a newcomer. Although I don''t know why he put the work in Xiaojianghu, since he is a newcomer, he suffered a bit of frustration in the early days of his debut. It should be." Zhu Jiyuan also said: "He is also good for us if he suffers a bit of setback, so we are very likely to dig him into our great martial arts. Because when he is set back, he will know that it is only me. The martial arts can provide him with the best creative environment. Although I don''t know how the quality of his next works will be, only one "Yue Nv Sword" is enough for us to sign him." Qin Lu, the only lady present, said: "The digging of Gu Yong is not the most important thing for the time being. I personally think that what we need to consider most now is how to minimize the impact of the publication of "Yue Nv Sword"." Feng Shuguo nodded at this time and said: "Xiao Qin is right, digging Gu Yong is the next thing. As for how to minimize the impact, I think someone will help us." President Qiu Yuanhua said: "Editor-in-chief Feng is right. As long as we show "Yue Nv Sword" to Luoye Silent and others, I believe that after reading it, they will find ways to reduce the impact of this work. Because They will not allow a newcomers work to cause too much trouble. In addition, let this matter ventilate them to "Martial Arts", "Lake Novels", and "The Great Master". Since they will also be in two days at the latest I know, it''s better to tell them now. To reduce the impact of "Yue Nv Sword", this "villain" should be done by everyone." Feng Shuguo nodded and said, "Let me talk about this. For the time being, I only need to ventilate the people at the highest level." Qiu Yuanhua nodded, and then several people discussed some related issues. An hour later, Feng Shuguo and the four chief editors walked out of the president''s office one after another. At this time, it was already time to get off work. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was still squatting on the edge of the weir pond and gnawing tomatoes. He only felt that today''s tomatoes were extraordinarily sweet, and he had been gnawing many times without realizing it. He didn''t stop until his stomach felt a little bit stronger. My mother has already returned, and is now cooking dinner. Li Fan stood up, stretched his waist, and said in his heart: "Presumably at this time, the "Great Martial Arts" side should have seen "Yue Nv Sword", I want them to publish it as a competition work in the new one. Its probably impossible in the period of "Great Martial Arts". However, it doesnt matter..." The corners of Li Fan''s mouth curled up unconsciously. He knew that "Great Martial Arts" would not publish "Yue Nv Sword", so why let Xiao Jianghu send it over there? The answer is very simple. He wants to take advantage of the power of "The Great Martial Arts", even if the "Great Martial Arts" is not published, there is still a potential to borrow. ... October 31. This morning, Li Fan did two hours of codewriting at home, coding a part of the martial arts book he was going to launch next. In the afternoon, just like yesterday, two groups of people from the entertainment industry came to look for him. He also welcomed each other warmly. They are his guests, and they must be treated with enthusiasm. After receiving two groups of people from the entertainment industry, the whole afternoon passed by Li Fan''s flicker. And tomorrow, November 1, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. Of course, the new martial arts newspapers and magazines to be published tomorrow are far more than the "Xiao Jianghu" family. Adding up all over the country, there are probably dozens of companies, including the largest circulation of "The Great Martial Arts", and the slightly smaller circulation of "The Legend of Martial Arts," "The Lake Novel," and "The Great Master". Tomorrow will be a common holiday for all martial arts fans across the country, and "Great Martial Arts" is undoubtedly the most anticipated magazine. It is not only because it is the highest overall quality of works among all martial arts newspapers and magazines. It is also because tomorrow''s "Great Martial Arts" is the most special issue. All martial arts newspapers and magazines across the country will publish their entries in tomorrow''s "Great Martial Arts". It is up to martial arts fans from all over the country to judge the quality of those works. Not many people are quite interested in it. In the evening, Li Fan deliberately visited the Xia Fan Tribe in Tianya Community. As he expected, most of the new posts and hot posts are discussions about the martial arts newspapers and magazines that will be released tomorrow. And "The Great Martial Arts", "The Legend of Martial Arts", "The Lake Novel", "The Great Master", etc., are the most frequently mentioned by everyone. "Haha! The new issue of "Great Martial Arts" is finally coming. I don''t know how many newspapers and magazines will participate in the competition?" "Hey! Regardless of how many stores there are, what I want to see most is "The Legend of Martial Arts", a massively serialized novella "Perfect Revenge". There will be a big climax tomorrow. Thinking about it now, I feel excited. ." ""Perfect Revenge" is not bad, but it is still a bit worse than Jensen''s "Guardian Under Heaven", so I will start with "The Lake Novel" tomorrow." "Oh! I don''t know when Luoye Silent will start serializing the new book? The "Great Martial Arts" lacks the silent serial works of Luoye, and it always feels like something is missing." "Yes, the book of Crescent Moon was also serialized in the previous issue of "The Master". There must be no Crescent Moon in this issue of "The Master". It also feels like something is missing." "You guys, even though they are the four martial arts masters, it is impossible for them to create endlessly. You have to give them time to rest. Besides, the works of the other martial arts masters may not be much worse than the martial arts masters. " "That''s right, the other martial arts people''s works are actually very wonderful. There are so many martial arts authors who create martial arts works for us, and we, as martial arts fans, should feel happy." "..." Li Fan really wanted to find comments about "Laughing Jianghu", not to mention the discussion, even if one person mentioned it, it would be good. It''s just a pity that he didn''t see any words about "Laughing Jianghu" after watching it for a long time. It seems that "Laughing Jianghu" is indeed completely forgotten by the majority of martial arts fans. Perhaps, it is not forgetting, because younger martial arts fans have basically never heard of "Laughing Jianghu", and it is obviously inappropriate to say "forgetting". No matter, let "Laughing Jianghu" start tomorrow and start from scratch. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 387： "Laughing Jianghu" that no one cares about November 1st, early morning. Many martial arts fans across the country wake up early, just to buy the martial arts magazines or newspapers that they have been reading as soon as possible. Of course, the reason why they wake up so early is not because they are afraid that they will not be able to buy it late, they just want to see the above story as soon as possible. In fact, whether it is the best-selling "Great Martial Arts" or other martial arts newspapers and magazines, there are basically sufficient supplies, and there will be no out-of-stocks. No matter when you buy it, you can buy it. Martial arts fans are early, and some bookstores and newsstand owners are also early. They had opened the door of the bookstore and newsstand as soon as it was light, almost two hours earlier than usual. After the door was opened, the bosses began to sort out all kinds of newspapers and magazines that were newly arrived yesterday, among which martial arts were the main ones. The bosses sorted the magazines into categories according to their best-selling level. "Great Martial Arts" was undoubtedly placed in the most conspicuous position, followed by "The Legend of Martial Arts", "Fictions of the Lake", "The Great Master" and so on. Of course, these are best-selling magazines sold simultaneously across the country, and bookstores and newsstands across the country basically have these magazines. In addition to these magazines, many bookstores and newsstand owners will also purchase small newspapers and magazines that are only sold in the province or the city. Although these small newspapers and small magazines do not have the works of martial arts masters, they still have a fixed number of readers. These readers are either in support of local newspapers and magazines, or they also have content that they like, or for some special feelings, or for other reasons, when they buy those best-selling magazines, they will also Bring a small newspaper or magazine that is only sold locally. Of course, such readers are only a minority. Therefore, when the bosses enter these newspapers and magazines, the number is not too much, usually dozens or hundreds of copies. In the provincial capital of Funan Province, there are not a few bookstores and newsstand owners who buy some small newspapers and magazines that are only sold locally. Among them is "Laughing Jianghu". Wei Quanguo is 51 years old this year. He is the owner of the newsstand in Shujie, the provincial capital. The name of the newsstand is the name of this prosperous street. He has been running this newsstand for more than 20 years. In the past 20 years, Wei Quanguo has changed from a handsome young man to a middle-aged and elderly man now. The names of those familiar guests have changed from the original "Brother Wei" and "Little Wei" to the current "Uncle Wei" and "Old Wei". There are too many things that can be changed in 20 years, but there are also some things that can never be changed. For example, people passing by in front of a newsstand always include old people, middle-aged people, young people, children, men, and women. Another example is Wei Quanguo, as well as the old guests at the newsstand, for their persistence and feelings towards martial arts novels and "Laughing Jianghu". Wei Quanguo carefully put a stack of the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in the most prominent position of the newsstand. There are about 20 books in this stack. The reason why "Laughing Jianghu" is placed in the most conspicuous position is that Wei Quanguo hopes that new and young readers can discover and buy it, not just those old readers of "Laughing Jianghu" who buy it. For 20 years, "Laughing Jianghu" has accompanied Wei Quanguo for 20 years. Therefore, even if "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" has long lost its beauty, and now it is even on the verge of bankruptcy, Wei Quanguo still puts it in the most obvious position, just for the sales of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes", perhaps it is useless at all. s hard work. Looking at a stack of brand new "Laughing Jianghu" magazines, Wei Quanguo sighed softly. He knew that even if they put them in their current position, it would not be easy to sell out these 20 copies. Of course, he bought not only these 20 copies, but also about 30 copies, which are reserved for the old readers who have to buy every issue. Wei Quanguo knows that the reason why those old readers have to buy every issue is actually the same as him. They just have a feeling of reluctance for "Laughing Jianghu", not because of the content inside. In fact, basically all old readers, including Wei Quanguo himself, will only roughly change the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu", and will not read it carefully. Because it is really not much to watch. "I heard that President Liang of "Laughing Jianghu" has already prepared to transfer "Laughing Jianghu". If the transfer is not available, the publication will be suspended in two more issues." Wei Quanguo said to himself, with all the complicated emotions even his own. I can''t explain it clearly. "Hey! Boss, it opened early today. I thought I was going to wait a while for a copy of "Great Martial Arts"." At this time, his first customer came to the door today, a 20-something, Dai Young man in glasses. This young man, Wei Quanguo, has a bit of an impression. He often comes to buy magazines, and the one he buys most is "Great Martial Arts. Wei Quanguo took out a copy of "Great Martial Arts" and handed it to the young man, and said, "Young man, how about a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"?" The guy with glasses is his first visitor today. He is going to try to promote "Laughing Jianghu" in an effort to make a good start. The young man in glasses said while paying, "I said the boss, I have bought a book from you for such a long time. You have been selling the "Laughing Jianghu" to me several times. Is that magazine a relative of yours? Once under your sales promotion, I actually bought a copy and went back. But I bought it and took a look. What was it all about? Compared with "Great Martial Arts", it''s a far cry. Boss, Dont sell me that "Laughing Jianghu" anymore." Wei Quanguo smiled awkwardly after hearing this. He really didn''t remember how many times he had been selling with this guy. After the young man with glasses left with the newly bought "Great Martial Arts", the number of guests in front of the kiosk gradually increased. "Boss, a copy of "Great Swordsman"." "Boss, one copy of "Great Swordsman" and "Master"." "Boss, come to a copy of "The Legend of Martial Arts", and finally I can see "Perfect Revenge" again with a great deal of effort. After reading it in the last issue, I was anxious. "Boss, here is a copy of "Hu Novel", Jensen''s "Guardian Under Heaven", I can finally watch it again." "..." There are more and more customers, and most of the magazines bought are those that are best-selling nationally. During the period, Wei Quanguo tried to promote "Laughing Jianghu" several times. The reason why he is so diligent in selling today is because he knows that maybe there will be no "Laughing Jianghu" for him to sell in two more issues. "Young man, how about "Laughing Jianghu"?" "Laughing Jianghu? Don''t don''t, I haven''t heard it." "Little girl, you also like to watch martial arts. How about this "Laughing Jianghu"?" "Your boss can still do business, but I only watch "The Great Master"." "Brother, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", do you want a copy?" "Boss, I''ve been fooled by you. I bought "Laughing Jianghu" once. Don''t cheat me." "..." The result is always very frustrating, despite Wei Quanguo''s vigorous promotion, although "Laughing Jianghu" is placed in the most conspicuous position. However, two hours later, the new stack of "Laughing Jianghu" is still there, not a single copy. "Laughing Jianghu", no one cares about it. Ask for votes, ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 388： Finally sold out In the Shujie newsstands in the whole country of Wei, no one paid attention to "Laughing Jianghu", and other bookstores and newsstands in the provincial capital that entered "Laughing Jianghu" were similarly uninterested. This is the same as in the past, "Laughing Jianghu" will only be sold at night, or on the second or third day. This may be because after reading those best-selling magazines, boring martial arts fans will immediately buy some other martial arts magazines to pass the time, which naturally includes "Laughing Jianghu". Of course, those old readers who buy "Laughing Jianghu" every issue will not wait until that time. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Wei National''s Shujie Newsstand, the first customer to purchase "Laughing Jianghu" came. The name of the visitor was Li Shuliang, about the same age as Wei Quanguo, about 50 years old, but much taller than Wei Quanguo, 10 years younger, definitely a fierce man. Li Shuliang is an old reader of "Laughing Jianghu" and comes to buy every issue. "Lao Li, coming!" Wei Quanguo greeted, apparently already familiar with Li Shuliang. "Old Wei, business is good today!" Li Shuliang saw that there were a lot of people standing, squatting, or sitting around the newsstand. They were either intently looking at the magazine in their hands, or just a few people. Whispered between. Wei Quanguo smiled and said, "It''s okay, besides "Laughing Jianghu", which one to buy today?" Li Shuliang said: "Lets see if there are any good works in the competition they are doing in "Great Swordsman"?" Wei Quanguo nodded, took out a copy of "Great Martial Arts" and a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" and handed them to Li Shuliang. Li Shuliang took the two magazines and did not leave immediately after paying the money. Instead, he flipped through "Laughing Jianghu" and asked: "Old Wei, with so many guests today, how many copies of "Laughing Jianghu" have been sold?" Wei Quanguo gave a wry smile and said, "You have the first book." Li Shuliang didn''t have much surprise after hearing this, but he sighed softly and said, "I heard that President Liang is ready to transfer "Laughing Jianghu". If it is not transferred, the publication will be suspended. I don''t know how many more issues of "Laughing Jianghu" can be bought. Alas! "Laughing Jianghu" can''t escape this fate after all." When Li Shuliang talked about this, he happened to see a work called "Yue Nv Sword" in the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine in his hand. ""Yue Nv Sword"? The name is quite novel." Unfortunately, after Li Shuliang muttered this sentence to himself, he closed "Laughing Jianghu" casually. He was ready to go. "Old Wei, let''s go." Saying hello to Wei Quanguo, Li Shuliang left with two magazines. "Hey, Lao Li, go slowly." Wei Quanguo said. "Laughing Jianghu" finally sold a copy. Although it was bought by an old reader, it was sold out after all. Wei Quanguo shook his head and continued to wait for the next guest. At this time, the comments of many people around the newsstand reached Wei Quanguo''s ears. "I thought that in the "Great Martial Arts" competition, there would be hundreds of martial arts newspapers and magazines participating in it. I didn''t expect it to be only 30 or 40." "There are already a lot of 30 or 40 companies, but in addition to the quality of the first dozen works, the quality of some works at the back is very average!" "Yes, compared with the previous ones, and especially compared with the previous four, the gap is very obvious. It''s no wonder that sales can''t keep up with others." "The powerful "Perfect Revenge" is really wonderful. I have been looking forward to it for such a long time. It is worthy of being one of the four martial arts masters." "Jin Sheng''s "Guardian under the World" is no worse than "Perfect Revenge", and it is better than "Perfect Revenge" in its combat description, which is dazzling. But in terms of plot, it feels slightly worse than "Perfect Revenge" A trace." "Oh! If there were more such wonderful martial arts novels, it would be great." "I think there are already a lot of wonderful martial arts. In addition to the four martial arts masters, there are also many martial arts authors whose works are also very good." "..." Listening to the comments of the people around the newsstand, Wei Quanguo laughed. Indeed, now is the golden age of martial arts. In addition to the four martial arts masters, there are indeed many martial arts authors'' works worth reading. "You young people are all lucky." Wei Quanguo thought in his heart. Of course, he is also lucky. After all, he is only 51 years old, far from being an old man. "Boss, take a martial arts magazine." Wei Quanguo was feeling deeply, a young female voice came into his ears. He looked up and saw that a pretty girl in her 20s was standing in front of the newsstand window looking at him. Whether the girl is beautiful or not has nothing to do with Wei Quanguo. He asked, "Girl, which martial arts magazine do you want to buy?" "Whatever!" the girl replied. "Whatever?" Wei Quanguo was taken aback, and was about to ask something, and then heard the girl say: "I bought it with my brother, and he bought it later in the car. He told me what magazine he bought. But I cant think of it anymore. You can just bring me a copy, martial arts class. Anyway, its just to pass the time in the car." When Wei Quanguo heard the girl say this, he nodded and pointed to the window and said, "Girl, these are all martial arts magazines. Choose one of your own." The girl nodded and turned her gaze on the various magazines in front of her. Immediately, she picked up a magazine and handed it to Wei Quanguo, and said, "Just this one." When Wei Quanguo saw it, he was happy. The girl was holding "Laughing Jianghu" in her hand. The girl in front of me thinks that the magazine in the most obvious position must be the best-selling magazine. "Good!" Wei Quanguo said. He obviously wouldn''t tell the girls that this magazine is not selling well. The girl left with the magazine, Wei Quanguo said in his heart: "Putting them in the most obvious position is still effective. No, it''s sold out again, it can be regarded as a real sale. The first one." As for the reason and process of selling, it doesn''t matter. ... The girl took the magazine and didn''t go to play more, she came to a bus stop. At this time, a young man of about 20 years old came out from a supermarket next to him. The young man carried a big bag, as if he was going to travel a long distance, and said after seeing the girl: "Sister, have you bought the magazine?" The girl nodded and passed the "Laughing Jianghu" in her hand to the young man. The young man took a look at the magazine and said strangely: "This is not "Great Martial Arts", ah, but it doesn''t matter. What kind of "Laughing Jianghu" is "Laughing Jianghu", anyway, just take a look at it in the car." A bus drove into the platform at exactly this time. The young man took a look and hurriedly walked to the bus. As he walked, he said: "Sister, I''m leaving, you can go back." "Hey! Pay attention to safety on the road." The girl warned with some worry. "Got it." The young man''s voice came from the crowd. After the bus left, the girl also turned and left. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 389： The editor of "Great Swordsman" wants to buy "Laughing Jianghu" Magic City, Dawuxia Magazine, editorial department. Huang Yang held a copy of "Great Martial Arts" published by his own magazine in his hand, flipped it carefully twice, then shook his head slightly, and whispered to the colleague next to him: "Sure enough." The colleague nodded, and also whispered in a low voice: "Unexpectedly, after reading the beginning of "Yue Nv Sword", I went to the Internet to check the information about "Laughing Jiang Hu". "Laughing Jianghu" once had good results." Huang Yang nodded and said: "I have also checked, but no matter what the performance of "Laughing Jianghu" is, it is a fact that it has declined now. You said that the author named Gu Yong, why should the "Yue Nv Sword" be voted into " "Laughing Jianghu" to go?" A colleague said: "For this reason, outsiders cant guess. Now "Great Martial Arts" is only distributed in Funan Province. Who has any classmates or friends in Funan Province? Let him help us send us some "Laughing Jianghu" come." Huang Yang said: "It''s a good idea. There are more than 100 people in our editorial department. Someone will definitely have classmates or friends over there. Let''s ask separately." The colleague said: "That''s OK, let''s go now, one person." In the editor, it is not only Huang Yang and his colleagues who have such thoughts. The 10 people who watched the beginning part of "Yue Nv Sword" that day, after seeing today''s "Great Martial Arts", and not surprisingly did not publish "Yue Nv Sword", they also had the same thoughts in their hearts, that is Find a way to send a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" from Funan Province. "Funan Province?" A colleague said strangely, "I have a college classmate who works in the provincial capital of Funan Province, who are you?" Huang Yang was overjoyed and said, "Then the classmate who invited you, buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" from him and send it to me, how about it? I will pay the postage." "What did you buy "Laughing Jianghu" for?" The colleague felt even more strange, but suddenly remembered something, and suddenly realized, "I remembered that the entry that made Editor Wang look in a hurry that day was from "Laughing Jianghu". Could it be that Do you want to see the above work called "Yue Nv Sword"? What does this "Yue Nv Sword" look like? It makes you want to see it so impatiently." Huang Yang hesitated for a moment, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he told his colleague the part of the content he saw that day. Anyway, now that "Yue Nv Sword" has been released, sooner or later everyone will know. Although Huang Yang''s narrative is far less exciting than the novel, it is enough to make colleagues'' eyes shine, "Yes, I will call him and ask him to send two copies, and I also want one." "Hey! I have heard what you said, send three copies, and I want one too." "Hey! I heard it too, send four copies." "..." Such a scene was staged in several places at the same time in the editorial office of this university. ... Funan Province, the provincial capital, on the aisle of an office building. Wang Tao was answering the phone, "What? "Laughing Jianghu"? I said your kid doesn''t have a fever, right? The editor of the dignified "Great Martial Arts" actually asked me to send you "Laughing Jianghu" and also asked for 10 copies at once... I know that "Laughing Jianghu" is indeed on sale in our provincial capital...Really? It''s true?...That''s what happened, because there is a newsstand not far from our company, and there is "Laughing Jianghu" there. I Go buy it now." Wang Tao hung up the phone, but the doubt in his heart was not reduced by half. As the editor of "Great Swordsman", it is not surprising to know that their provincial capital has "Laughing Jianghu" for sale. But now I want to buy 10 copies, which is really puzzling. He was able to know "Laughing Jianghu", thanks to the newsstand owner who was downstairs in their company, not far away, who sold him several times. Otherwise, he hadn''t even heard of "Laughing Jianghu". It is such a small magazine that is not ranked in their provincial capital, and the kid actually has to buy 10 copies. Wang Tao couldn''t understand it, but he still walked to the elevator room, planning to go downstairs to buy 10 copies of "Laughing Jianghu". Anyway, it was time for lunch soon. A few minutes later, Wang Tao came to the Shu Street Newsstand, where he often magazines, and he is familiar with the boss. It''s just that the owner of this newsstand occasionally sells "Laughing Jianghu" to him, making him a little dumbfounded. Of course, he never bought it. But never thought, now he actually came to buy "Laughing Jianghu", and there are still 10 copies. Is this the fate of the legend? Is he destined to have a relationship with "Laughing Jianghu"? What kind of mess, Wang Tao shook his head quickly, and said: "Boss, there is "Laughing Jianghu", give me 10 copies." When Wei Quanguo heard this voice, he was stunned, "Come 10 "Laughing Jianghu"?" This is a voice that hasn''t been heard for many years. He wondered if he had heard it wrong, and when he looked up, he was still an acquaintance, "Xiao Wang is you, what did you just say about 10 copies of "Laughing Jianghu"?" Wang Tao nodded and said with a smile: "Boss Wei, how many times have you recommended "Laughing Jianghu" to me. I''m just here to take care of your business." Wei Quanguo laughed and scolded: "I don''t know your kid yet. You can''t bear to let you buy one copy, but now you want to buy 10 copies. There must be some reason." Wang Tao sighed: "Oh! A colleague of mine who works as an editor in "Great Martial Arts" asked me to buy it for him, and I have to send it to him if I buy it. Isn''t it weird?" Wei Quanguo looked at Wang Tao suspiciously, this reason felt a little absurd. However, it is a good thing for someone to buy "Laughing Jianghu", no matter what the reason is, they can buy it and sell it. He was also familiar with Wang Tao, and only asked when he was curious. As for the answer, it had nothing to do with him. "Hey! Boss, your marketing method has improved, and now you are still looking for a drag to play the double reed." Just as Wei Quanguo was picking up the magazine, a voice said from the side. Wei Quanguo was taken aback, and then he realized that it was someone who had bought 10 copies of "Laughing Jianghu" by Wang Tao, as he had delayed it. Wei Quanguo was a little helpless, but he was not angry. Because people who can have this idea must be their own old customers, and they have experienced their own "sales" several times. Looking up, it turned out to be an old customer of his own, looking at him with a smile. Wei Quanguo said helplessly: "Little Du, this is not the drag I''m looking for. Xiao Wang works around here. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself." Wang Tao felt a little embarrassed at this time. He smiled intermittently and said: "I am indeed not the procrastinator that Boss Wei asked for, and the editor in "The Great Martial Arts" I just said asked me to help buy the "Laughing Jianghu" thing. Its also true. As for the reason, I dont know." After speaking, Wei Quanguo also prepared 10 copies of "Laughing Jianghu". Wang Tao took the magazine, paid the money, turned around and left in a hurry, feeling very depressed, "I was treated as a drag, what are these things?" The young man who was called "Little Du" by Wei Quanguo was also taken aback at this moment, and said in his heart: "Hey, look at this, it''s really not procrastination. However, the young man just said that he was the editor of "The Great Martial Arts". Its so weird to let him buy it." Wei Quanguo looked at Xiao Du slightly in a daze, and said: "How? I know it''s not a delay, I''m not so bored to find someone to act in the show. Xiao Du, what magazine do I buy this time?" Xiao Du knew that he had just misunderstood, and smiled awkwardly, and said, "It''s still "Great Martial Arts"." After thinking about it, he added: "Let''s have another copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." The reason why he bought "Laughing Jianghu" was mainly because he had just misunderstood the boss, and he was a little embarrassed. And this boss has promoted "Laughing Jianghu" to him many times, and most of it has something to do with "Laughing Jianghu". In that case, he should buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" this time, as an apologize to the boss. Wei Quanguo laughed, did not refuse, and said, "Good! These are "Great Martial Arts" and "Laughing Jianghu", you take it." Xiao Du took the two magazines, paid the money, said "thank you", then turned and left. He still doesn''t know how lucky he was after a day, and once such an "embarrassment" made him buy this "Laughing Jianghu" now. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 390： Come suddenly Provincial capital, a residential area near Shu Street. Li Shuliang returned home with the two magazines he had just bought, sat on the sofa, and was about to read it. He first took "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, and after looking at the cover, he gently put it down, picked up another "Great Martial Arts" and flipped through it. He used to only watch "Laughing Jianghu", but in recent years, "Laughing Jianghu" has been declining, so he had to start buying some other best-selling martial arts magazines. Sometimes it was "Great Martial Arts", and sometimes I bought "The Legend of Martial Arts", or "Hu Fiction", "The Great Master" and so on. The reason why he bought it so messy is because he has no much interest in the serial works of these martial arts writers now. It doesn''t matter whether the fallen leaves are silent, or a strong stroke, or some other martial arts masters, in his opinion, their works are just like that. At first, it really made people''s eyes bright, thinking that his works finally got rid of decades of shackles and brought a new world of martial arts. However, after reading a few more, I found that although their works are innovative, they still haven''t got rid of it, which has restrained the prison of martial arts novels for decades. Slowly, there is not much interest. It''s just that he can''t bear the feelings about martial arts in his heart, and he also hopes to see martial arts works that make people shine. Therefore, in addition to "Laughing Jianghu", he always randomly buys some popular martial arts newspapers or magazines, hoping to find works that make people shine. It''s just a pity that I have never been able to do so for so long. He bought "Great Swordsman" today because he wanted to see if there were one or two works in the "Great Swordsman" competition that would make people shine? The result is still regrettable. It took Li Shuliang about an hour to read dozens of entries in "Great Martial Arts", and he didn''t get any results. He put down "Great Martial Arts" and sighed softly, "Can''t martial arts really break through? Didn''t Liang Sheng already put forward the concept of the new school of martial arts? Why are so many martial arts authors after so many years? , Is there always no real breakthrough?" Li Shuliang leaned back on the sofa, picked up "Laughing Jianghu" again, staring at the cover of "Laughing Jianghu" and muttered to himself: "Oh! No wonder you have come to the point where you are today, and the martial arts seem to be thriving now In fact, there is a hidden danger. If you cant really make a breakthrough, one day you will suddenly fall. Just like you, its a dead end by now." Li Shuliang sighed in his heart and suddenly moved. He remembered that not long ago, when he was reading "Laughing Jianghu" at the Shu Street Newsstand, he seemed to have seen a novel titled "Yue Nu Sword". . "Yue Nv Sword"? Li Shuliang''s eyes condensed, and he hurriedly opened the "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, looking for the work called "Yue Nu Sword" in it. He suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, and that work might surprise him. "Found it!" Li Shuliang was overjoyed. "Gu Yong? Well, I haven''t heard of it, he should be a newcomer." Li Shuliang said to himself. The author is a newcomer, not only was he not disappointed, but he also had a hint of surprise. Since the old authors can''t make a breakthrough, it''s better to pin their hopes on these new authors, maybe there will be surprises. Just like the newly emerged poet named Li Fan in the poetry world not long ago. Li Shuliang was about to read the text, but the phone rang suddenly. "Who is this? It just happened to call me at this time." Li Shuliang frowned slightly, took a look at his mobile phone, it was his old friend Wang Maoshi who called, and then his brows were relaxed. "Pharaoh, what''s the matter?" Li Shuliang asked. "Haha! Old Li, have you bought the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu"?" On the phone, the voice of the old friend Wang Maoshi was very anxious and seemed very excited. "Bought it, why?" Li Shuliang was surprised. This old Wang is usually a very calm person. What happened today? "Then you must have not seen the above work, otherwise, you can''t be so calm." Wang Maoshi''s voice is still excited. Li Shuliang seemed to understand why his old friend was so excited, could it be because of the "Yue Nv Sword"? Is your feeling right? "Are you talking about "Yue Nv Sword"?" Li Shuliang asked tentatively. "Have you read it? How come you pay it back? It''s impossible, right?" Wang Maoshi on the other end of the phone seemed to be very confused. "I just read the title of the book, and you called when I was about to read the text. Why? This work is unusual?" Li Shuliang said. "Haha! Let me just say it. It''s more than unusual. Go and see. I have to inform Lao Liu and Lao Liang. After that, I have to read it a few more times, then hang up first." After speaking the truth, I hung up. Li Shuliang took the phone and muttered to himself: "Pharaoh, the call is too fast this time, are you in such a hurry?" "Yue Female Sword"? Li Shuliang''s gaze fell on "The Sword of the Yue Girl" again. What kind of work was it that made Lao Wang so anxious and excited? He decided to take a closer look. "Please! Please! The two swordsmen each turned the tip of the sword upside down, holding the hilt in their right hand, and resting their left hand on the back of their right hand, bowing in salute. ..." Like other people who were lucky enough to see "Yue Nv Sword", just a short paragraph at the beginning made Li Shuliang short of breath and his face flushed. It was surprise, excitement, tension, etc. After a series of emotions were superimposed Effect. Looking at it bit by bit, there is no need to say the visually impactful sense of the picture. When the identities of the two sides of Bijian are revealed, the background of the novel will emerge. The king turned out to be the Yue King Goujian, the official was the Yue Guo doctor Fan Li, the Jinshan swordsman was the guard of the Yue King Palace, and the eight Tsing Yi swordsmen were envoys sent by the Wu Wang Fucha to give gifts. The king of Yue Goujian was defeated by the king of Wu Chai in the past, and he wanted to take revenge. Favorably respectful to King Wu, he secretly trained the soldiers day and night and tried to attack Wu. In order to test Wu''s military strength, Gou Jian took advantage of the opportunity of Wu Wangfucha to send envoys to give gifts, and even the masters of the guards competed with Wu''s swordsmen. Unexpectedly, under the First World War, all eight Yue Guo masters were wiped out. Gou Jian was frightened and angry, but his face was calm, and he seemed to admire the swordsmanship of Wu''s swordsman with joy and sincerely admire him. This is the reason and background of the swordsmanship between the swordsman in Jinshan and the swordsman in Tsing Yi at the beginning of the novel. This novel turned out to be based on the history of Wu Yue''s struggle for hegemony. Li Shuliang slapped his thigh sharply when he saw it, and yelled "OK"! It turns out that martial arts novels can still be written in this way. Lets leave aside for the time being, just taking the history of Wu and Yues struggle for hegemony as the background is enough to leave a strong mark in the history of martial arts novels in China. Gu Yong? Is it really a newcomer? What kind of newcomer can he write such a martial arts novel? Could it be that the martial arts finally waited for a genius who had never been born? Just like the world of fairy tales, comics, music, and poetry, waiting until the genius who is called "Li Fan"? Gu Yong, is the "Li Fan" of martial arts? The real new school of martial arts finally appeared. Thinking of this, Li Shuliang''s excited hands were trembling slightly. At this moment, he had been expecting and waiting for too long, too long. And when this moment came, it was so sudden. ... The countryside is very grateful to you, from the bookstore, walking with you, as~.youlove*me, facing the sea and spring flowers blooming, د1Jӛg, 13****2389@qq.,? Feeling soft for you? , Is typing, time, precipitation and other friends'' rewards! Thank you everyone! (To be continued.) Chapter 391： The sound on the bus When Li Shuliang had waited too long for Wuxia Xintiandi, suddenly appeared in front of him, he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be ready yet. In other words, some of the surprises that came suddenly were too violent, making him a little too adaptable. Therefore, when he saw the background of Wu Yue''s struggle for hegemony, he took a long rest before he calmed down his surprise and excitement a little bit. After that, he returned his gaze to the novel again and continued to look down. When he saw Ah Qing, who was young and cute, pure and refined, but with a swordsmanship astounding the world, appeared again, his mood became as excited as before, or even more excited than before. He had to stop again, and once again waited for his mood to calm down a little bit. Only then did he realize that it is not easy to finish reading an invisible martial arts novel, and it is not easy to finish reading the "Yue Nv Sword"! ... At the Provincial Passenger Transport Center, a 20-year-old young man with a big bag on his back boarded a long-distance bus from the provincial capital to a certain city. The young man found an empty seat, squeezed the backpack into the luggage rack, and sat down. After resting for a while, the young man unfolded a magazine he had been rolling in his hands, ready to read something casually while waiting for the bus to depart. When the magazine he was holding was unfolded, it was a martial arts magazine "Laughing Jianghu". The young man''s name is Chen Dong, who was the younger brother of the beautiful girl who bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" at the Shujie Newsstand before. He is an absolute fan of martial arts novels. He has read all the slightly famous martial arts novels on the market, and he loves the works of the four great martial arts masters. He often sees him passionately. The book "Laughing Jianghu" Chen Dong is holding now is naturally the one bought by the beautiful girl. Just now there were a lot of people on the bus and there were no seats, so Chen Dong never opened the magazine he was holding. Now he got on the bus and he was ready to read it. Looking at the cover of the magazine, Chen Dong murmured: "The old lady is also true, let her buy "Great Martial Arts", how can I buy it into "Laughing Jianghu"." He knows "Laughing Jianghu". Their home is not far from the Shujie Newsstand. He himself often goes to the Shujie Newsstand to buy magazines. The owner of the Shujie Newsstand likes to promote "Laughing Jianghu" to his customers. Many regular customers All know. Chen Dong used to buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" under the enthusiastic promotion of his boss, but after reading it, no matter how the boss promoted it, he never bought it. Unexpectedly, the old lady bought him another copy today. "Well, just take a look, just as pass the time." Chen Dong murmured again, and he was about to open the magazine. "Hey! Brother, do you also like to read martial arts novels?" At this time, Chen Dong suddenly heard the passenger sitting inside him say suddenly, and it seemed to be said to him. It was a young man in his 20s. Chen Dong glanced at him before sitting down. At that time, he was intently looking at a magazine in his hand. It''s just that I can''t tell what magazine it is. Now when he heard him speak suddenly, Chen Dong flashed the thought, "If he asks this way, it means that what he just read is also a martial arts magazine." Such a thought flashed in his mind. After that, he turned his head to look at the young man and said, "Yes, are you also reading martial arts novels?" The young man inside seems to be in a good mood now, and he laughed and said: "Yes, the "Wu Xia Zhi" I just bought today, the powerful "Perfect Revenge" is really good. Especially the big one in this issue The climax is so memorable. Huh? You bought "Laughing Jianghu". Haven''t heard of this magazine before. Do you like to read such magazines? Don''t you like them with a big stroke and silent leaves?" After the young man finished speaking, the expression on his face was a bit puzzled. It seemed that as a martial arts fan, he didn''t like strong strokes and silent fallen leaves. It would be very abnormal if he didn''t watch "The Legend of Martial Arts" and "The Great River and Lake". Chen Dong''s face was slightly red when asked by the young man, and he hurriedly rolled up "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, and said: "Like it, I have seen all the works of the four martial arts masters, and I like them very much." After finishing speaking, I was afraid that the young man would not believe it, but I also briefly said a little bit about his feelings after watching the works of the four martial arts masters. The young man nodded and said, "Well, it seems that you really like the four martial arts masters, so why don''t you buy a magazine with their works today, but what "Laughing Jianghu"? Or is it not bought today?" Chen Dong gave a light cough and said, "I didn''t buy this, and I didn''t plan to look at it, so I just flipped through it, flipped through it, and passed the time." The young man nodded naturally, and said: "I guess it is the same. If you want to read martial arts novels, you must read those famous martial arts writers to look good. Then you can watch it, I will continue to watch my "Perfect Revenge", I have to Watching it again, it''s really wonderful." After speaking, the young man turned his gaze back to the magazine he was holding. Chen Dong unfolded "Laughing Jianghu" again, ready to flip it casually, but the whispering from behind made him quietly roll "Laughing Jianghu" again. "Hey, did you hear that? There are still people watching "Laughing Rivers and Lakes", which really laughs at me. I told you that I accidentally bought an issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" last time, and the martial arts novels above are simply naive. Its ridiculous, and its very suitable for elementary school students reading level." "Hey! Keep your voice down, don''t let people hear him, otherwise we thought we were deliberately laughing at him as a primary school student." "Yes, right! Be quiet, the young man inside just said that he was right. You really have to read martial arts novels to read martial arts novels, otherwise you will lower your appreciation level for no reason." "That is, just like "Perfect Revenge" with a big stroke, and Jensen''s "The Guardian of the World" such martial arts novels, that is the real martial arts novel." "Oh! It''s a pity that now there are many people with low appreciation levels, who can read those junk martial arts novels with relish." "..." The voice of discussion from behind did not deliberately lower the voice, and it is estimated that the passengers in two or three rows before and after heard it. This made Chen Dong''s ears slightly hot, and he always felt that someone was staring at him at this time, laughing at his low level of appreciation, and the "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand did not dare to unfold anymore. Sitting in a row behind Chen Dongxie, a middle-aged man was frowning slightly at this time, obviously because of the comments just now. Later, the middle-aged man saw the young guy with "Laughing Jianghu" in his hands, his ears were slightly red, and the whole person seemed to be a little embarrassed. He shook his head slightly and said in his heart: "At around 20 years old, It really is an age who cares very much about face." After thinking about it, the middle-aged man moved in his heart, then leaned forward and lightly patted Chen Dong on the shoulder. When Chen Dong turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Young man, you have "Laughing Jianghu" in your hand, can you lend it to me? I also like watching martial arts. , Just in a hurry, I didnt have time to buy a copy." Chen Dong was stunned, then handed the magazine in his hand to the middle-aged man, and said: "It''s okay, you can take it and read it." The middle-aged man took the magazine and said with a smile: "Thanks, young man." "It''s okay, it''s okay," Chen Dong said quickly. After finishing speaking, the whole person seemed to relax a little, and it seemed that the voice of the discussion just now didn''t seem to be him anymore. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 392： Fat man and middle-aged man The middle-aged man seemed to be obviously relieved when he saw the young man, he chuckled in his heart, and sat back and leaned against the back of his chair. At this time, the bus also happened to start and was slowly leaving the station. The middle-aged man unfolded the magazine with obvious traces in his hand, and muttered to himself softly: "Laughing Jianghu, I didn''t expect so many years have passed, but today is in this way, holding you in his hand again. on." At this moment, a faint smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, as if he had met an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He hadn''t read "Laughing Jianghu" for many years. If it hadn''t heard its name suddenly today, this magazine would have faded out of his memory. The reason why he just borrowed the young man''s "Laughing Jianghu" is to make that young man no longer be so embarrassed. Being in the same car is a kind of fate, and he is willing to help. Second, because of the magazine "Laughing Jianghu", he suddenly wanted to read it. After so many years, is "Laughing Jianghu" still the declining "Laughing Jianghu" in his memory? Of course, he is indeed a fan of martial arts, and the fact that he didn''t have time to buy a magazine in a hurry is also true. Although now due to work reasons, he spends less time reading martial arts novels than before, but as long as he has time, he will find novels he likes to read. Now he has basically read the novels of the four great martial arts masters, and thinks that they are still good, and it does represent the highest level of current martial arts novels. The middle-aged man rubbed his head, dispelled his mind, and began to read "Laughing Jianghu", which he had not read for many years. "No, "Laughing Jianghu" has been borrowed to watch it, but it is still a..." "It is estimated that people borrowed "Laughing Jianghu" just to pass the time, not because they like it." "Well, I think so, it looks like a successful person, it is impossible to like "Laughing Jianghu"." "..." The voice is still those two voices, just because the target of holding the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine is different this time, and the content of the discussion is completely different from before. This makes those who hear the discussion secretly despise in their hearts, "Who is it? The young man just has a low level of appreciation. Now that the magazine is in the hands of someone who looks like a successful person, it has become a pure passing of time. " Chen Dong could only smile secretly in his heart, "What kind of person is he and what kind of treatment he enjoys!" Then I regretted it again, "Look at it now, that''s just two superficial guys. What did I care about their opinions just now?" The two talking voices did not have any influence on the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart at this time. "Laughing Jianghu" is still getting more and more declining. The martial arts novels published above are not novel at all. , It''s all revenge and revenge, and the writing ability is still very superficial, really can only barely read down. The middle-aged man just turned back page by page, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he finally saw an unconventional book title. "Yue Female Sword"! A few seconds later, an undisguised surprise flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. A few minutes later, the eyes of the middle-aged man were totally unbelievable. The body that was leaning on the back of the chair had already leaned forward slightly. After 10 minutes, the middle-aged man seemed to be trying his best to restrain a certain emotion in his body so that he could hold the magazine with his hands and not tremble slightly because of being overly excited. However, no matter how restrained he was, his body was still a little strange after all. The passengers sitting next to him clearly felt this strangeness. The passenger next to him was a fat man in his 30s. After feeling the strangeness of the middle-aged man, he looked suspiciously at the magazine in the middle-aged man''s hand. Because, if you ask the middle-aged mans strange emotions at this time, what caused it? The answer is undoubtedly the magazine in his hand. This look of the fat man happened to be aiming at such a passage. "Suddenly I heard the bleating sheep, and a young girl in a light green shirt drove a dozen goats from the east end of Long Street. The goats passed by them before they came to Wu Shi. ... The girl waved the bamboo stick in her hand, drove the remaining dozen goats behind her, and said, "Why did you kill me goats?" The voice was delicate and anger. ... Fan Li saw the girl''s face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, white skin, very beautiful appearance, slender body, weak and slender, and couldn''t bear it. He called, "Girl, come here!" The girl turned her head and replied: "Yes!" The swordsman Wu''s long sword stretched out, cut her belt, and smiled: "That too..." With only two words, the girl shook the bamboo stick in her hand and poked it on his wrist. The swordsman only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, choked, and the sword fell. The girl picked up the bamboo stick, and Bi Ying flickered, piercing into his left eye. The swordsman yelled, cupped his eyes with both hands, and roared wildly. ..." From the moment he glanced at the first sentence, the fat man''s eyes shrank sharply, and then he hurriedly opened his eyes wide, and his head slowly moved towards the middle-aged man. Looking at each sentence, the fat man''s breathing became more and more rapid, and there was only one thought in his mind, "Oh, my God! What did I see? Is this a martial arts novel? Fan Li? A swordsman from the country of Wu? A girl in a light green shirt? " The fat man only feels his head is a little stunned, and he has not yet figured out why these characters appear in a martial arts novel. The extremely graphic descriptions of fights give him an immersive feeling. When he saw "the girl''s bamboo stick was provoked, Biying flickered, and it has pierced into his left eye", the fat man suddenly felt a green light flashing in front of him, and the green light pierced his eyes directly. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly felt a pain in his eyes. "what!" The fat man let out a low cry, and he immediately hit a sharp spirit, and hurriedly covered his eyes with his left hand. However, this rather large arc of the fat man''s movements did not seem to affect the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s eyes were still staring at the magazine in his hand. A few seconds later, the fat man removed his left hand, blinked his eyes vigorously several times, and shook his head. The bamboo stick that shimmered in Biying seemed to be swaying in front of his eyes. The fat man patted his chest with his hand, wondering, "What is the name of this martial arts novel? Who wrote it? This picture is too strong, right." "Oh, by the way, how is the situation going back? Is the girl wearing a light green shirt bullied by those Wu Guo swordsmen?" The fat man quickly turned his gaze to the magazine in the middle-aged man''s hand. go with. After I saw it clearly, I found that the middle-aged man had turned the page. This made the fat man anxious, his heart itching like a cat scratching. The fat man tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged man. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to disturb the middle-aged man and let him just finish reading there. "Hey! This big brother." The fat man tried to shout. The middle-aged man did not respond. "Hey! This big brother." The fat man raised his voice a little. The middle-aged man still did not respond. "This... what should I do?" The fat man looked at the palm of his right hand. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and gently patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder with his right hand. And said: "This big brother." I saw that the middle-aged man was suddenly excited, which seemed to be shocked. However, there was a response. ... Thank you very much, today I know that I am a reward from God! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 393： Shocking? The whole mind of the middle-aged man was completely immersed in the story of "Yue Nv Sword", and he was really taken aback when he was taken such a shot. After a while, he stabilized his mind for a while, turned his head to look at the fat man sitting with him, frowned slightly, and asked a little displeased: "What''s the matter?" The fat man was shocked when he saw the other party. He was a little bit sorry, and quickly apologized: "Big brother, I''m really sorry. I, I mainly just want to see..." As he said, the fat man pointed his finger at the magazine in the middle-aged man''s hand and continued: "I''ll just take a look. Just finish reading there." "Where was it just now?" The middle-aged man was slightly confused, then reacted and asked, "You were watching?" The slightly fat man smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Well, I just saw the girl in a light green shirt appear on the stage. I wonder if the swordsmen from the State of Wu bullied her?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly chuckled. The displeasure just now disappeared. Instead, he said happily, "Hey! Dont you know that the girl is called Ah Qing, and her swordsmanship is superb, those Wu Guojian How can the scholar bully her?" "Haha! Sure enough, from the content I just saw, I have already judged that the girl is extraordinary. This big brother..." the fat man said with joy. The two men talked like this, one sentence for you, one sentence for me, and the more they talked, the more excited they became, and they laughed out loud from time to time. In their excitement, the two did not notice that their voices were getting louder and louder. Gradually, even the passengers in the car heard them. Passengers who were closer to the two of them stood up slightly and looked at them. "Swordsmen of the Yue Kingdom, swordsmen of the Wu Kingdom, Goujian of the Yue King, Fucha of the King Wu, Fan Li, a girl in a light green shirt, swordsmanship, superb..." Everyone only heard these words constantly appearing in the conversation between the two of them, and the sentences composed of these words made everyone feel itchy. Even some girls who don''t usually like to read martial arts novels can''t help but have a hint of curiosity and interest. "That middle-aged man just borrowed a magazine called "Laughing Jianghu" with that young man. Are they discussing a certain martial arts novel in that magazine? But this is impossible. Wu country, there is Yue country, there are Goujian, Fan Li, it is obviously history. But then what swordsman competition, what girl''s sword skills are superb, what is going on?" The fat man and the middle-aged man The passengers around thought so. However, the more I think about it, the more confused it becomes. Of course, it is also becoming more and more curious. Chen Dong looked back suspiciously. The middle-aged man who had just borrowed the magazine for him said in his heart: "Isn''t it really a martial arts novel from "Laughing Jianghu"?" He wanted to return the magazine to see what happened, but after trying to open his mouth a few times, he was finally embarrassed to speak. Even the young man sitting in him no longer watches "Perfect Revenge" now, but instead listens to the middle-aged man and the slightly fat man with his ears upright. The owner of the previous two voices looked at each other at this time and whispered. "What''s the matter? They really are talking about the martial arts novels in "Laughing Jianghu"?" "Cut! How could it be possible. How could there be such a novel based on the **** magazine "Laughing Jianghu"." "Then what novel are they talking about?" "Who knows, I don''t believe it was on "Laughing Jianghu" anyway. Ask me to read the junk magazine, I don''t even bother to read it." "..." The voices of the two of them this time were really quiet, and only the two of them could hear it. ... "Hey! Two people, I''m really sorry, I can ask, are you talking about martial arts novels? What is the name?" Finally, a passenger couldn''t help but ask. Hearing the question, the middle-aged man turned his head to look at the passenger, laughed, and said: "It doesn''t matter, what we are talking about is indeed a martial arts novel called "The Sword of the Yue Girl". I promise you have never seen it before. Such martial arts novels." "It''s a martial arts novel!" People who like to read martial arts novels were shocked, and then they were happy again. Those who don''t like to read martial arts novels are full of doubts, "Isn''t it said that martial arts novels are about robbery, revenge, etc.? How can you listen to the content they just said, it seems very interesting?" ""Yue Nv Sword"? Haven''t heard of it. Is it the one on the magazine you are holding?" another passenger asked. The middle-aged man seemed to be in a very good mood. He laughed again and said: "Exactly, this is the latest issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes". It is really unexpected that this issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" does not show the mountains and the water. There is such a heaven-shattering masterpiece hidden unexpectedly." "Shocking God''s work?" Everyone was shocked when they heard it. This evaluation can be said to be very high. Even the works of the four martial arts masters now may not deserve such an evaluation, right? Although everyone just heard their discussion and felt that the "Yue Nv Sword" in their mouth was indeed very attractive, if it was said to be a shocking work, everyone felt that the middle-aged man was a bit too exaggerated. Especially the two men discussed before, after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, couldn''t help but sneer. They were already very upset after they heard that "Yue Nv Sword" was indeed from "Laughing Jiang Hu". Now I heard that "Yue Nv Sword" was a god-shattering work, and I couldn''t help laughing anymore. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man who said it, they would have spoken in mockery . So, is "Yue Nv Sword" regarded as a shocking work? The answer is yes. Even if the "Yue Nv Sword" is placed in the previous life, it is also a shining classic, not to mention the desolate world of martial arts. Seeing everyone''s reaction, the middle-aged man smiled and didn''t continue to explain. Because only after seeing the content of the work with your own eyes can you feel the shock brought by this novel. No matter how many explanations or comments are made by others, it is not as good as watching it in person for a few minutes. After these people saw "Yue Nv Sword" with their own eyes, they knew that his evaluation was not excessive. After everyone''s interruption, the middle-aged man did not continue the discussion with the fat man. Instead, he handed the magazine in his hand to the fat man. The fat man said that he wanted to read the previous part of the content. The middle-aged man would naturally not refuse at this time, although he was a little bit reluctant. Seeing that the two of them stopped talking, the surrounding passengers all turned around and sat in their seats. However, what they thought at this time was all about the martial arts novel called "The Sword of the Yue Girl". The passengers in the car are like this. Even those who don''t watch martial arts are the same. Although they all think that it is too exaggerated to describe "Yue Nv Sword" as a god-shattering work, but it is precisely because of this that makes them more curious. Of course, there may be two exceptions, the two who sneered just now. Why add the word "maybe"? Because although they are trying hard to warn themselves, that "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword" are rubbish, don''t think about it. However, all the things they just heard were constantly flowing into their minds. Look at the expressions on their faces at this time, it''s painful! ... Thank you very much, the people who are in the end of the world and the book shortage (I hope this book will make you no longer a book shortage) for their rewards, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 394： What a Gu Yong! The passenger car still continues to drive on the highway, and the driver concentrates on driving the passenger car without distraction. Occasionally looking at the passengers in the car through the rearview mirror, I was slightly surprised. In the past, at least half of the passengers were drowsy at this time. However, nowadays, most people are full of energy, and they still talk to each other from time to time, regardless of whether they know each other or not. Although they can''t understand what they are talking about, it must be related to the martial arts novel called "The Sword of the Yue Girl" mentioned by a middle-aged man just behind. The driver smiled and shook his head, and continued to drive intently. The middle-aged man saw Chen Dong turning his head several times, he was hesitant to speak, and he naturally knew what the young man wanted to say. Forget it, although the middle-aged man wanted to finish reading "Yue Nv Sword" and then return the magazine to Chen Dong, he was embarrassed to open his mouth when he saw that the young man looked back several times. He was too embarrassed to pretend not to see it anymore. After the fat man reluctantly returned the magazine to him, he also reluctantly returned the magazine to Chen Dong. Then I thought to myself: "The first thing after getting off the car is to buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." Their destination was a city in the province. He remembered that "Laughing Jianghu" used to be sold in that city, but he hopes it still has it now. After Chen Dong got the magazine back, he couldn''t wait to find the work called "Yue Nv Sword" in the magazine. Soon, Chen Dong''s face was happy, and then he couldn''t wait to look. The young man sitting in him also glanced over at this moment. Soon, Chen Dong''s whole body became obviously excited, and his breathing was short. The same is true for the young man sitting in him. As for the "Martial Arts" he held in his hand and the "Perfect Revenge" that he had just watched very fascinated by, he had already been thrown out of the sky. All the minds of Chen Dong''s whole person were all immersed in the world of "Yue Nv Sword" at this time. He didn''t know that the young man sitting in him was basically close to him at this time. He didn''t know that the two passengers in his back row were already lying on the backs of its seats, craned their necks and looked at the magazine in his hand. He didn''t even know that the two passengers on the side of the aisle on his left had also stood up, came to him and looked at the magazine in his hand. He didn''t know that there were still many passengers in the car at this time, and he wanted to come and take a look. Just because there is no extra space around him, I have to give up. The middle-aged man and the fat man looked at each other, and both had only a wry smile. ... Sansheng Village, fate comes to live. Holding the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in her hand, Zheng Jie was extremely uneasy, and he had obviously finished reading the "Yue Nv Sword" above. The night before, Liang Yuan called him and told him that the magazine had been transferred to a mysterious young man. He also told him that this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" would give him a huge surprise. . Let him be fully prepared, and joked that if his physical condition is not good these days, it is best not to read the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu", so as to avoid any accidents due to the transitional excitement. The fact that Xiao Jianghu Magazine was able to transfer it out made Zheng Jie a little surprised. He didn''t think much about what the old friend said. I just have some doubts in my heart. Since the magazines have been transferred out, why are old friends still in such a good mood? He could hear that the old friend was really in a very good mood, and he didn''t pretend it deliberately. Of course, there is no need for old friends, nor will they pretend to be in a good mood before going. It wasn''t until noon today, when he got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", when he read the martial arts work called "The Sword of the Yue Girl", he didn''t understand why the old friend was in the mood when he called the night before. It would be so good. He also understood why his old friend made such a joke that night? Thinking about it now, the old friend is not completely joking, but really has that kind of worry. Because, when he watched "Yue Nv Sword" just before, he was really so excited several times. If it is someone else who is a little older, there is a real possibility that something will happen. As for him, it''s obviously an old friend who has been worrying too much. Since he came to Sansheng Village, he has felt that his body is getting better every day, and he even feels that his current body is more relaxed than when he was younger. He is already thinking about allowing his old friends to visit Sansheng Village to take a long vacation and raise their bodies. The effect is definitely much better than eating expensive, so-called high-end supplements. At this time, Zheng Jie began to care about the transfer of Xiaojianghu Magazine to a mysterious young boss. The magazine was transferred out the day before yesterday, on the 30th, and on the 29th, he happened to tell Li Fan that something about Xiaojianghu Magazine. He also said that his old friend wanted to transfer the magazine, and Li Fanna boy seemed to be interested in it at the time. Mysterious young man? Zheng Jie thoughtfully. Of course, the more important reason is that on the afternoon that the mysterious young boss took over the magazine, there was an author named Gu Yong who voted for a work that was enough to set off a huge wave in the Chinese martial arts world. Female Sword. Mysterious young man? Gu Yong? "Yue Female Sword"? "In fact, martial arts is also a kind of fairy tale, but martial arts is a fairy tale for adults." The words Li Fan said that day were still in my ears. Zheng Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, the light of wisdom flashed, and suddenly he laughed, "What a Gu Yong! What a''Martial Arts is a fairy tale for adults''!" Zhang Xia was cooking lunch in the kitchen, and suddenly heard the laughter from her wife outside, she couldn''t help asking: "Old man, what''s so happy?" After a while, I heard Zheng Jie''s voice coming in, "Nothing, nothing, but that kid is about to stir up the situation again." ... Provincial capital, a residential area. Du Hui was browsing the Xia Fan Tribe in the Tianya Community. A little closer, you would find that his hands were shaking slightly. A few minutes later, he only heard a loud roar of excitement, "It''s great, in the Xia Fan Tribe, no one has mentioned "Yue Nv Sword" yet, and I will be the first one. It seems that I This time it wont work if you dont want to be popular. Du Hui, that is, the little Du who misunderstood Wei Quanguo looking for a drag at the Shu Street Newsstand not long ago, he is a veteran martial arts fan. Now the favorite martial arts writer is Luoye Silent, followed by Dali Shu, Qin Sheng, Crescent Moon and so on. He went to buy "Great Martial Arts" today, but he unexpectedly bought an extra copy of "Laughing Jianghu" because of an "embarrassment". After I bought it, I looked at the "Laughing Jianghu" in my hand, thinking that since I bought it all back, I would just flip through it, and then go and watch "Great Martial Arts" after flipping it. But I never thought that after this turn, I never thought of "Great Martial Arts" again. ... Thank you very much for your reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 395： Detonate the forum Du Hui adjusted his emotions several times, and finally finished watching "Yue Nv Sword". After reading it, I was not in a hurry to watch it the second time, and even more to do other things. Of course, I was in no hurry to think of "The Great Martial Arts", so I couldn''t wait to turn on the computer and log in to the Xia Fan Tribe. As a young martial arts fan, the Xia Fan Tribe is an indispensable part of his life. Many young martial arts fans spend a lot of time every day, posting and reading posts in the Xia Fan Tribe. Du Hui naturally did the same. He is very excited, fortunate, and nervous now, and is using all his brain power to think of a post title that can cause the greatest sensation. What he fears most now is that during the time he was thinking about the title, someone preempted to post a post about "Yue Nv Sword". In that case, he would not be the first one, and the status difference between the second and the first is still very big. So he was very nervous and didn''t dare to think about it for too long. He thought of a title that he thought was enough to cause a sensation, and then hurriedly posted it. "The "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was shocked to discover the god-level martial arts work "Yue Nv Sword", and the editors of "Great Martial Arts" are all vying for it. Your post is being verified...The post was successfully published... Seeing the prompt of the successful posting of the post, Du Hui exhaled heavily and patted his chest, "Finally, he won the first place." "Yue Nv Sword" will undoubtedly soon make a sensation in the entire martial arts world. Du Hui, as the first person to recommend "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe, will definitely follow "Yue Nv Sword". The tide is completely on fire. The more Du Hui thought about it, the more excited he became. He hurriedly found the post he just published on the main interface of the Xia Fan Tribe. The more he read it, the more he liked it. Gee! "The editors of "The Great Martial Arts" are all vying." This sentence is really lethal! Du Hui now feels that he must have a talent for advertising, otherwise, how could he come up with such a lethal title in such a short period of time? Moreover, he Du Hui is not making a fake editor. There is indeed a fight for the editor of "The Great Martial Arts". Then, Xiao Wang, whom the boss of the Shu Street Newsstand says, is not helping the editor of "The Great Martial Arts" to buy "Xiao Jianghu" "? And it''s still 10 books. At the time, he thought that incident was a bit weird, but now that it must be true, the editor of "Great Martial Arts" must be for "Yue Nv Sword". "Look at our association ability." The more Du Hui thought about it, the more triumphant he got, but this "recommendation with all his limbs" seemed to be something wrong. Hey! Regardless of it, as long as he can fire a hand, let alone lifting his limbs, he is also willing to raise his limbs. However, the key is Du Hui does he have five limbs? Well, there should be. ... As the most important and largest gathering place for martial arts fans in China, the Xia Mi Tribe has at least hundreds of thousands of people online every day. Millions of people are the norm. One day the martial arts fans are in a good mood. Tens of thousands of people are online at the same time, that is not impossible. As soon as the post that made Du Hui complacent was published, it really detonated the entire tribe of chivalrous fans in the first place. "Fuck, the host is awesome, in order to attract attention, I don''t even need to be disciplined. He also surprised the martial arts works of God level, why don''t you say that the works of cosmic martial arts appeared?" "The host''s morals have already been broken, and the editors of "Great Martial Arts" are all vying for it. You can simply say that the four martial arts are fighting for it." ""Laughing Jianghu" magazine? The laughing rivers and lakes, I haven''t heard of them before, and they are surprised to see god-level works." "Wow! The original poster recommends with limbs, if you have the ability to recommend with limbs, we will trust you." "Upstairs, the host may not lift his fifth limb, aren''t you embarrassing people?" "Well, it makes sense upstairs." "Oh! Young people nowadays, in order to attract attention, they really dare to post any posts!" "I have to say, the host''s purpose has been achieved, how long will it take? I have more than 100 floors." "..." Du Hui kept refreshing his posts, and every time he refreshed, he would go up a few more floors or tenth floor. In just a few minutes, the post has exceeded the 500th floor. Du Hui really wanted to laugh out loud now, his time for Du Hui to raise his eyebrows finally arrived. As for all the replies, none of them believed him, and most of them were teasing him or even mocking him. Du Hui is not only not angry, but also hopes that they speak too much as possible. "Let''s talk, let''s talk. Now you can laugh and ridicule as much as you want. When you see "Yue Nv Sword", these ridicules and sarcasm will hit you in the face fiercely. Your sarcasm is more fierce now At that time, the face will hurt more and more. Haha!" Du Hui''s current mood, how can it be a "cool" word. ... Magic City, Great Martial Arts Magazine, Wang Yang''s editor-in-chief office. Sitting on the office chair, Wang Yang asked the assistant next to him: "Xiao Dai, are there any posts about "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe?" Since the assistant Dai Qing went to work today, Wang Yang has been assigned a special task to follow the posts in the Xia Fan Tribe at any time. Once he finds a post about "Yue Nv Sword" or "Laughing Jianghu", he will immediately report it. Although Dai Qing didn''t quite understand this task, he still carried it out very seriously. Today, he spent most of the time on the Xia Fan Tribe. When the editor-in-chief asked again, Dai Qing replied: "Editor-in-chief, not yet." Wang Yang nodded, frowning slightly. Dai Qing secretly looked at Wang Yang''s slightly frowned brows, and muttered to himself, "The editor-in-chief cares so much about what "Yue Nv Sword" and "Laughing Jiang Hu" are doing today? I asked it no less than ten times in the morning. "Yue Nv Sword" and this "Laughing Jiang Hu", what exactly are they? It is also a martial arts magazine? The name "Laughing Jiang Hu" looks a bit like, "Yue Nv Sword", it doesn''t look like the name." Dai Qing couldn''t figure it out in her heart, but she soon figured it out. She refreshed the homepage of the Xia Fan Tribe again, and a new hot post made her eyes congeal. "The "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was shocked to discover the god-level martial arts work "Yue Nv Sword", and the editors of "Great Martial Arts" are all vying for it. "Yue Nv Sword" and "Laughing Jiang Hu", the two key words explained by the editor-in-chief, appeared in one post at the same time. And, along with it... "The Great Swordsman". Dai Qing understood this post. It turned out that "Laughing Jianghu" was really a martial arts magazine, and "Yue Nv Sword" turned out to be a martial arts novel. However, there is something she doesn''t understand, "Yue Nv Sword" is a martial arts work of the gods? She remembered that no martial arts man did not have this work. Also, the editors of their "Great Martial Arts" are also robbing them? what''s going on? Of course, there is the last "recommendation with all arms and limbs", do people have limbs? Dai Qing blinked his big eyes, thinking this was a problem. However, fortunately, she is very serious and responsible for her work. She always remembers her tasks. At this time, she doesnt care about the questions that she doesnt understand. Instead, she says to Wang Yang: "Editor in chief, there is "Female Sword" and "Laughing Jianghu" posts." ... Thank you very much, Xianwaixian God once again rewarded! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 396： Small magazines When Wang Yang heard the words of his assistant Dai Qing, his heart condensed, and he secretly said, "Sure enough, it''s still here." Then he nodded and said: "Okay, let me check it out, and you will continue to pay attention to it. All the posts related to "Yue Nv Sword" and "Laughing Jiang Hu" will be counted." "Okay, editor in chief." Dai Qing replied. Wang Yang logged into the Xia Fan Tribe on his computer, and a hot post that was pinned to the top was very conspicuous. After seeing this post, Wang Yang''s eyes shrank sharply, and then his brows were frowned, with a slight sullen expression between his brows. He was not surprised to describe "Yue Nv Sword" as a god-level martial arts, and he was not stunned by it. To be honest, "Yue Nv Sword" deserves such an evaluation, but it is a pity that it was not published on "The Great Martial Arts", and it is destined to not be able to overcome too much trouble. The reason that made him feel a little sullen was because of the sentence "The editors of "The Great Martial Arts" are vying for it." As the nation''s largest circulation of martial arts magazines, "Great Martial Arts" is something that no one knows, everyone knows, even people who don''t read martial arts, that''s what they have heard of. Now this poster, in order to attract attention, even used their "Great Martial Arts" as a stepping stone. Doesn''t this make them "Great Martial Arts" shame in front of martial arts fans and writers across the country? What a shame! Although the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is very small now, the vast majority of martial arts fans across the country can''t see "Yue Nv Sword", and they will naturally sneer at this sentence. But no matter how small the circulation is, it also has circulation, and there will always be a small number of people who can see "Yue Nv Sword". Although he was unwilling, Wang Yang had to admit that those who had watched "Yue Nv Sword", when they saw this sentence, I was afraid they would believe it. Ugh! What a shame! This guy who posted is really an abomination. He actually used my "Great Martial Arts" as a stepping stone, but how did this kid think of using me "The Great Martial Arts" as a stepping stone? No matter what, I dignified "The Great Martial Arts", and I care about so much with a kid. After thinking about it, Wang Yang clicked on this post. Within a few minutes, there were already hundreds of replies. I scanned the previous replies roughly. Although none of them believed in the original poster, this not only didn''t make Wang Yang relieved, but he was also a little worried. If the quality of "Yue Nv Sword" is not good, then the poster of this post is naturally a joke, and it doesn''t matter how much ridicule and satire are on the floors below. But the key is the quality of "Yue Nv Sword"... Now, these ridicules and satires on the lower floors can be said to be a time bomb, and especially those who firmly do not believe that the editors of "Great Martial Arts" will go to grab the floor of "Yue Nv Sword" and tell them "Great Martial Arts". Said, it is the bomb in the bomb. "This **** host, you can just blow your "Yue Nv Sword", what do you do to get me into "The Great Martial Arts"?" Wang Yang, who had just said that he didn''t care about a kid, couldn''t help thinking like this at this time. Well, we must not let the influence of "Yue Nv Sword" expand. However, it has just begun now, and the time is not yet ripe. If you intervene at this time, you will be advertising for "Yue Nv Sword" instead. I can only pay close attention to the dynamics of "Yue Nv Sword", find the right time, and give it a fatal blow. This is what Wang Yang thinks, and the same goes for the other high-level officials in "Great Martial Arts". "The Legend of Martial Arts", "Hu Novels", and "The Great Master" also have similar ideas. And the martial arts masters such as Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Jolin Sheng, Crescent Moon, etc., don''t mind thinking about it this way. ... Du Huis post was published in less than half an hour, and the number of floors he responded to has reached 4,000 floors. Although everyone knows that Du Huis post is actually to deceive clicks and replies, everyone is willing to click and reply. I have to say that this is a very strange phenomenon. At this time, different voices finally appeared on the floor that was replied. "Shoot, I was actually preempted by the original poster. What a shame for Nima. Alas! This is also my fault. I will see "Laughing Jianghu" at the newsstand tomorrow morning. Why can''t I buy a copy earlier?" It''s just that this floor has just been released successfully, and it was quickly submerged in the sea of ??floors, and not many people saw it. The author of this floor saw that this Nima disappeared without even risking a bubble, and everyone was building the building too fast. After thinking about it, I decided to post a new post. If you can''t do the first, then do the second. Although the second is not comparable to the first, it is also second at any rate. As a result, a second one finally appeared in the Xia Fan Tribe, vomiting blood, recommending the post of "Yue Nv Sword" in "Xiao Jianghu" magazine. Although the sensational effect of this post is not as big as the first one, it is not small. "Fuck, are you the original poster? You see people posting such posts become popular, and you also learn to come from others." "Hey! If the first post like this is a bit interesting, everyone should be entertained. Your second post following the trend is purely stupid." "Yeah, I didn''t want to return, but I also want to say something stupid." "Also say something stupid." "..." The martial arts fans of the Xia Fan Tribe looked at this second post and couldn''t help shaking their heads, "Even this is following the trend, it''s really boring and stupid!" just After this second post, a third, fourth, fifth... There have been more than 10 posts recommending "Laughing Jianghu" or recommending "Yue Nv Sword" in a row, and the poster of each post swears that I am definitely not following the trend and cheating reply, but really in "Laughing Jianghu" I watched "Yue Nv Sword", it is really a martial arts masterpiece. The martial arts fans of the Xia Fan Tribe felt that something was not quite right. If two or three people are stupid, then it makes sense. Now, suddenly there are so many, it is obviously something abnormal. Could it be that "The Sword of Yue Female" in the magazine called "Laughing Jianghu" is really a martial arts masterpiece? Perhaps it is a bit of an exaggeration to say that the martial arts masterpiece, but it can be so praised by so many people, maybe there is really something to praise. Why don''t you buy one and have a look? It doesn''t cost much anyway. As a result, there have been a lot of posts asking for popular science in the Xia Fan Tribe. "Seek popular science, where is "Laughing Jianghu" published and how can I buy it?" For this question, those who recommend "Laughing Jianghu" are obviously very willing to answer. As a result, everyone in the Xia Mi Tribe gradually learned that "Laughing Jiang Hu" is now only released in Funan Province, and the circulation of each issue is very small, less than 30,000 copies. Of course, not all martial arts fans need popular science. Some old martial arts fans have read or knew about the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. It''s just that they are quite puzzled, "Isn''t this "Laughing Jianghu" declining and about to close down? How could there be a martial arts masterpiece?" For those martial arts fans from other places, "Laughing Jianghu" is just one small magazine that is only published in Funan Province, and the circulation of each issue is less than 30,000 copies. There was no interest in an instant. How could there be any martial arts works in such a small magazine? In addition, they are only issued in Funan Province, so if they want to buy it but can''t buy it, naturally they are even more disinterested. As for the martial arts fans in Funan Province, their mentality is a bit different. Although they are a little disappointed after seeing that "Laughing Jianghu" is such an influential magazine, they also don''t believe in such a magazine. , What kind of martial arts works can be produced. But since it''s on sale in their province, it doesn''t hurt to buy a copy and see after all, a magazine is only a few dollars. ... Thank you very much, people in the book shortage (now probably not book shortage) 1000 rewards! thank (To be continued.) Chapter 397： Sold out Wei Quanguo, the owner of the Shujie Newsstand in the provincial capital, discovered a strange phenomenon. From 1 o''clock in the afternoon, there were obviously more people coming to the newsstand to buy "Laughing Jianghu". In the hour between 1pm and 2am, he has sold more than 20 copies in a row, all of which were bought by people who had never bought "Laughing Jianghu" from him before. There were several of them who had been selling it to him in the morning, and he firmly stated that he would not buy it. Never imagined that he would take the initiative to buy "Laughing Jianghu" in the afternoon. Wei Quanguo didn''t believe that his sales promotion had an effect. There must be some special reason. "Boss, do you still have "Laughing Jianghu"? Give me a copy." Wei Quanguo was thinking about the reason, and another one wanted to buy "Laughing Jianghu". Wei Quanguo looked up, hey, what a coincidence, he remembered very clearly that he also sold to this young man in the morning. At that time, the young man said that he had never heard of it, and he was determined not to buy it. Now he actually ran back to buy it. Wei Quanguo decided to use this opportunity to ask questions. Wei Quanguo handed a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" to the young man, and asked: "Young man, can you ask? You made it clear that you didn''t buy it in the morning. Why did you suddenly come back to buy it? The young man saw the "Laughing Jianghu" in Wei Quanguo''s hands, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly grabbed it, for fear that someone would rob him. With "Laughing Jianghu" under his arm, the young man paid the money while saying: "Now in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, more and more people are saying that this "Laughing Jianghu" has produced a martial arts. God works. I didn''t believe it at first, but the more I looked at it, the more I realized it was true, so I hurried over to buy a copy. Come, boss, give you the money." The young man did not leave immediately after paying the money. Instead, he found a place next to the newsstand, opened the magazine, and searched for the work called "Yue Nv Sword" in it. "A martial arts masterpiece?" Wei Quanguo was confused when he took the money. What is "Laughing Jianghu"? He knew best, how could there be any martial arts work suddenly? He saw the young man sitting next to the newsstand just now, and knew that the young man must be eager to watch the so-called martial arts masterpiece in the magazine, so he kept staring at the young man. If "Laughing Jianghu" really has a martial arts masterpiece, he thinks he will see the clues in the young man''s expression. He saw the young man''s face first with joy. After a while, he saw the young man''s face flushed and his eyes widened. It seemed that he had seen something incredible, and he was obviously in transitional excitement and tension. "This..." Wei Quanguo was shocked. Is there really a martial arts masterpiece? Thinking of this, Wei Quanguo couldn''t help it anymore, and hurriedly took out a copy of "Laughing Jianghu", ready to personally verify it. However, just after opening the magazine, Wei Quanguo''s hands suddenly stopped. He didn''t know the name of God''s work. It would be a waste of time to find articles like this. Why didn''t you ask the young man just now, what is the name of the martial arts god? Looking at the excitement of the young man now, he is not good to bother. Ugh! Read each article, Wei Quanguo believes that with his decades of experience in martial arts novels, as long as there are martial arts novels in this magazine, he will be able to find out quickly. However, he guessed a little wrong. "Boss, I heard that you have "Laughing Jianghu" here, quickly get me a copy." A voice suddenly remembered in his ear. "It''s "Laughing Jianghu" again?" Wei Quanguo had to temporarily put down the magazine in his hand and handed out a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" to the customer. This business still has to be done. "Haha! The boss really has "Laughing Jianghu" here. After running a few stores, I finally bought it." The customer was very excited and muttered to himself. Hearing the customer''s self-talk, Wei Quanguo didn''t think there was any problem at this time. There are indeed not many bookstores, newspapers and periodicals sold in "Laughing Jianghu" now, and it is normal for customers to go to a few shops to buy it. After getting the money to the customer just now, Wei Quanguo picked up the "Laughing Jianghu" that had just been put down, and was about to continue reading it. "Boss, do you have "Laughing Rivers and Lakes"?" Another voice came, and this time it was a girl who seemed to be panting. "Boss, is there "Laughing Jianghu"?" It was another voice. Wei Quanguo had to put down the "Laughing Jianghu" that he had just picked up again. At the same time, in some other bookstores and newsstands in the provincial capital. Bookstore 1: Customer 1: "Boss, do you have "Laughing Jianghu" here?" Boss: "Laughing Jianghu? No, I don''t sell that kind of obscure magazines here." Customer 1: "Cut! Not even "Laughing Jianghu", wasting my time running over." boss:"" Customer two: "Boss, here is a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." Boss: "Laughing Jianghu? I don''t have that kind of influential magazine here." Customer 2: "What kind of broken bookstore? Not even "Laughing Jianghu"." boss:"" Customer three: "Boss, does "Laughing Jianghu" have it?" The boss (already a little confused): "Laughing Jianghu? No, no." Customer three: "Not even "Laughing Jianghu", boss, your bookstore can''t keep up with the rhythm, so hurry up and sell "Laughing Jianghu"." boss:"" "..." Customer n: "Boss, quickly get me a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." The boss (already in tears): "There is no "Laughing Jianghu", friends, can you tell me why so many people suddenly come to buy "Laughing Jianghu" today?" Customer n: "No? Oh! I have to go to the next bookstore to buy it. You can go online and see it yourself." Boss (inner monologue): "Laughing Jianghu? Isn''t this magazine going to close soon? What''s the situation today? Back to the light?" Other bookstores and newsstands (excerpts): Customer (panting): "Old, boss, is there any in "Laughing Jianghu"?" Boss: "Yes..." The customer quickly grabbed the words: "Then get me a copy quickly." Boss: "But it''s sold out." Customer (the expression on his face changed from surprise to bewilderment): "Hold it! Boss, you are teasing me." boss:"" Customer (also panting): "Old, boss, does "Laughing Jianghu" have it?" Boss: "Yes." The customer did not respond. Boss (with doubts): "Aren''t you going to buy "Laughing Jianghu"?" Customer (a little surprise): "You really have one?" The boss (more puzzled): "Isnt it real, or is it fake? However, its really strange that Laughing Jianghu, which could not sell at all before, suddenly became extremely popular today, and now only this last one is left. ." Customer (with surprise on his face): "Quick! Boss, get it to me quickly." boss:"" Starting at 1 o''clock this afternoon, the owners of all bookstores and newsstands in the provincial capital have all had their brains hurt by a martial arts magazine called "Laughing Jianghu". Those bookstores and newsstand owners who originally looked down on "Laughing Jianghu" but did not sell "Laughing Jianghu" saw so many people suddenly come to buy "Laughing Jianghu". "Jiang Hu" is here for sale?" The owners of bookstores and newsstands selling "Laughing Jianghu" are equally troubled. Because, unknowingly, their "Laughing Jianghu" has been sold out. And the time is less than 4 pm. Ask for a recommendation ticket! Monthly ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 398： Strange people in a car Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine, Sales Department. "Hello, hello! Add 100 copies of this issue of "Laughing Jianghu", no problem, you can deliver it tonight." "This issue of "Laughing Jianghu" has an additional 200 copies, no problem, and it will be delivered tonight. You are polite, and I also want to thank the boss for his continued support of our "Laughing Jianghu." "Want to enter 200 copies of this issue of "Laughing Jianghu"? Where are you? Huanyu Bookstore? The goods are available, but there is no one to send them. You can send someone to pick up the goods yourself. What? No more? Hey! We are still worrying about the lack of stock in the long-term cooperative stores. Do you want it again? Then you send someone over to pick it up. You must arrive before 8 o''clock in the evening. "Where are you? South Street Newsstand? It''s available, but you need to pick it up by yourself, before 8 o''clock in the evening." "..." Several telephones in the sales department have been ringing since this afternoon, and they are all orders. The sales manager and several sales staff just took care of answering the phone this afternoon. After answering the phone for more than two hours in a row, everyone only felt thirsty and smoke was almost coming out of their mouths. But everyone''s heart is refreshing, this hasn''t happened in a few years. Those bookstores and newsstands that have been cooperating will not talk about it for the time being. There are many other bookstores and newsstands that have never sold "Laughing Jianghu" before, or have not sold "Laughing Jianghu" for a few years, and they have called to buy. This kind of call is the one that everyone is most willing to receive, and it is also the one that makes everyone feel the best. Duan Peng was one of the sales staff. He just received a call from a well-known bookstore in the provincial capital. He had been to this bookstore many times before to promote "Laughing Jianghu", but was directly rejected by this bookstore on the grounds that "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was not influential. This has been the case several times in a row. When the call was first connected, the bookstore may not have figured out the situation, and the tone was a little arrogant, "Hey, Xiao Jianghu Magazine? Our bookstore decided to sell your "Laughing Jianghu", and you will give it to us now. 500 copies of this issue, come over." If it was normal, Duan Peng would have been three feet tall after receiving this call. What about the other person''s arrogant tone? Business is the most important thing. But now. Duan Peng told the other party in a lazy voice that there are 500 copies of this issue, but if they are not delivered, they will come and pick them up by themselves. The other party was stunned for a few seconds, and then used threats such as "get it by yourself and don''t need it". In the end, I had to agree to send someone over to pick up the goods. This feeling is really cool! Duan Peng only felt that this was the time when he was doing sales and doing his best. Of course, they did not deliberately refrain from delivering goods to others, but their publishing department did not have redundant staff to deliver goods to these newly-added bookstores and newsstands. The people in the distribution department must give priority to the bookstores and newsstands that have been cooperating for a long time to deliver the newly ordered goods. ... President''s Office. Editor-in-chief Gu Wei said excitedly: "President, the sales department can''t pick up the order calls. This is something that hasn''t happened in years." Liang Yuan looked at the excited Gu Wei and joked: "Xiao Gu, isn''t this scene in our expectations? If so, what are you so excited for?" Gu Wei laughed, but didn''t feel embarrassed, and continued: "There hasn''t been a scene in a few years. Excitement should be the reason. The most important thing is that we finally see the opportunity for the magazine to rise again." Liang Yuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Gu, shouldn''t we see the hope of the magazine''s re-emergence when we see "Yue Nv Sword"?" Gu Wei smiled and said, "It is true, but "Yue Nv Sword" has not been tested by the market. After all, it is still difficult to be 100% assured. Now it is 100% assured." Liang Yuan nodded and said: "It is true. However, it will not be easy to re-emerge. First of all, the magazine headed by "Great Martial Arts" obviously does not want us to rise. Secondly, the fallen leaves are silent. Waiting for the martial arts everybody vigorously, I am afraid that it will not allow a new martial arts writer to rise quickly. Since ancient times, literati have been light, and Gu Yong will face more resistance in the future, I am afraid that it will be greater than our magazine." Gu Wei nodded solemnly this time. The new martial arts writers want to come forward naturally, as long as they stand up little by little according to the normal situation, the leaves are silent, the strong strokes and other martial arts are self-reliant, and naturally they will not go with these. Newcomers are generally informed. But if this newcomer emerges quickly in an unconventional way, his fame for a while will even surpass these martial arts masters. Then these martial arts people, definitely will never allow such a thing to happen. "Since ancient times, literati have been indifferent to each other", this sentence is definitely more than just talking. And Gu Yong is obviously a newcomer who will rise quickly in an unconventional way. Can he rise quickly under the eyes of those martial arts people? Gu Wei and Liang Yuan are very worried, but at the same time, they are excited and looking forward to... ... A certain city under the provincial capital, a certain passenger transport center. A bus coming from the direction of the provincial capital slowly stopped in the drop-off area. At this time, waiting in the drop-off area area, the "motor" masters who make a living by carrying passengers came to the drop-off gate of the bus, ready to see the passengers who have come down from the bus. There is no need to sit on the "Mo"? According to their past experience, a bus usually has one or two passengers. After getting off the bus, they will choose to take a "motorcycle" to where they want to go. It depends on which master is lucky enough to get one or two passengers. The door of the bus opened slowly, and the passengers on the bus stepped out of it. "Hey! Young man, do you need to sit on a motor?" "Hey! Beauty, do you need a Mo?" The masters greeted those who seemed to be likely to sit on the "mother''s". "Mo''s"? A man who just got out of the car just wanted to refuse, suddenly his thoughts moved, he was happy, and said quickly: "Yes, master, do you know the nearest bookstore or newsstand nearby? You send me there." The master was overjoyed. Although he was a little strange about where the passenger was going, but as long as it was for business, he quickly said, "I know, I know it very well nearby, so dont worry, the young man, I will definitely take you to a home as soon as possible. The nearest newsstand." The rest of the masters saw that this master had a business visit, and their faces showed envy. However, soon they will not be envious. Because, the words of the man just now made the eyes of other passengers who just got off the bus all around. Several passengers said at the same time: "Master, you also drive the''Motor'', right? I take your''Motor'', and you can also send me to the nearest newsstand." The masters of "Mo''s" were all overjoyed, and the surprise came a little bit suddenly. However, the people in this car are weird. After getting off the car, where do you not go, and what do you go to the nearest newsstand? And how many people are there at the same time? Of course, the master thinks so, but he will definitely not ask, where they are going, they just need to go. This is the case for several passengers who got off the bus in the front, and many passengers who got off the bus in the back still do. Thus, a strange phenomenon was born. Most of the passengers who got off the bus just got on the "Motor" and went to the same place, the nearest newsstand. All the masters of "Mo''s" here took the guests away at this time, and all the guests came from a bus, and they went to the same place. And these guests obviously didn''t travel along the way before. This can see all those around, or the passengers who got off from other buses, or everyone waiting here for a while. "Hey! This car is really weird!" This is the common thought of everyone around at this time. ... Thank you very much for writing a fairy tale for another 1000 rewards! Bookstore friends incognito, buried 1888 rewards! Thank you! In addition, ask for recommended votes for the new week! Thank you friends! (To be continued.) Chapter 399： Xizi holds the heart The strangers in that car just now are naturally the people of Chen Dong and the others. When they go to the nearest newsstand, they naturally buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". When one after another "motorcycles" carrying people stopped by the newsstand, the newsstand owner "cocked" in his heart, and was really shocked, "So many people will not be here for the newsstand. Right?" Immediately afterwards, the newsstand owner''s heart trembled, his legs trembling a little, and he grabbed the phone next to him and prepared to call the police. Because, he saw the people who got off the back seat of every "motorcycle", all trotting towards his little newsstand. But fortunately, this group of people are of different ages, and many of them still carry large or small bags. They don''t look like the so-called "bad guys" that everyone usually calls. This allowed the boss to put back the phone he grabbed, but he still felt a little hairy in his heart, carefully staring at these people as they gathered around him. "Boss, do you have "Laughing Jianghu" for sale here?" Just when the boss''s heart was about to jump to his throat, the first man approached asked. "Come to buy a magazine?" The boss was taken aback, and then he took a long sip of relief. "It turns out that I came to buy a magazine. It''s just a magazine. Why are you doing such a big battle? It scares me to death." The boss was slanderous, but he didn''t dare to speak out. "Hey! Boss, ask if you have "Laughing Jianghu" here?" The man who just spoke saw that the boss did not respond, and asked a little bit displeasedly again. At this time, more than 20 people had already gathered around. "Ah! "Laughing Rivers and Lakes"? Do you also buy "Laughing Rivers and Lakes"?" the boss asked strangely. "Yeah, why? Anyone else will come to buy it?" another man said. The boss replied: "Yes, since noon today, many people have come to me to buy "Laughing Jianghu". This is really weird." "Then do you sell it here?" another man asked. The boss chuckled and said, "No." "The boss, do you know where this magazine can be sold in this downtown area?" a middle-aged man asked, frowning slightly. The boss shook his head and said: "It is estimated that it is difficult to buy this magazine in our city. I called Xiaojianghu Magazine not long ago to find out. Now there are only 10 newsstands selling in our entire city. "Laughing Jianghu", I think it has already been sold out. If you want to buy new goods, it will take two or three days to ship it, and the quantity is not large, and it only supplies the 10 newsstands. Like ours If you want to purchase a newsstand that has not been sold before, you will have to wait a few days to see if it can be purchased." Hearing what the boss said, everyone frowned. They also expected that "Laughing Jianghu" might not be easy to buy now, but they didn''t expect it would be such a bad thing. Later, someone asked the boss clearly about the specific addresses of the 10 newsstands where "Laughing Jianghu" was sold. It was estimated that they wanted to try their luck in the past. Since there is no "Laughing Jianghu" for sale here, everyone sighed and dispersed, but they all mumbled in their hearts, "Why did that kid have the foresight, so he bought a copy in advance?" ... With the bookstores and newsstands in Funan Province, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" has sold out, and more and more people have seen the work called "Yue Nv Sword". Discussion posts about "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe have also sprung up one by one. "Haha! Who has watched "Yue Nv Sword"? I guess there are not many people. Oops! Suddenly I feel a sense of superiority!" "Hey! I also watched it. I ran a dozen newsstands today and finally bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu", but I was exhausted. However, everything is worth it for "Yue Nv Sword"." "Ask! Ask! Why did the white ape who teaches Aqing swordsmanship in the book kill Fan Li? I didn''t understand it." "Yeah! I didn''t understand it either. Has anyone come out to give pointers?" "Hey! Your question is too complicated. There are not many people who have watched "Yue Nv Sword". I guess no one can answer it for the time being. I have a simple question here. My history is not good. I want to ask. Now, has Fan Li been with Xi Shi in history?" "Did Fan Li stay with Xi Shi? This is really hard to say, because there is no record of them being together in all historical documents. However, the fact that there is no record in historical documents does not mean that there must be no." "Hey! Regardless of whether they have been together in history, now that the work "Yue Nv Sword" says that they are finally together. Then we believe that they are indeed together in the end." "Have you seen the final reappearance of the "Xizi Holding the Heart"? Hold it! It''s so amazing, I really admire the author''s brain hole called Gu Yong." "Weakly ask, what is "Xizi Holding the Heart"? How does "Yue Nv Sword" reproduce the picture of "Xizi Holding the Heart"?" "Grip, you haven''t read "Yue Nv Sword". Asking the second question is understandable. Why don''t you even know what''Xizi holds the heart''?" "Dont say this upstairs. Its normal for some people who dont know. Let me explain. According to legend, Xi Shi, the first beauty in ancient my country, had heartache, so she would often hold her heart and frown (frown), but even at this moment. , Xi Shi''s appearance is still overwhelming, this is the reason for''Xizi''s heart''." "At the end of "Yue Nu Sword", Xi Shi''s heart was hurt by the strength of A Qing''s stick end. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and reached out to hold his heart. Gu Yong used this method, To reproduce the scene of''Xizi Holding Heart'', he is definitely a talented martial arts writer." "That''s it, thank you everyone. Oh! After listening to you, I want to see it more than before." "Haha! It''s a pity you can''t see it now. Alas! My superiority is really getting stronger and stronger!" "..." "Xizi holds the heart" is one of the most beautiful images in the world for thousands of years. Speaking of "Xizi Holding the Heart", there is another interesting story. According to legend, Xi Shi once walked in the neighborhood with his hands on his chest because of a pain in his heart. I was seen by an ugly woman, thinking that Xi Tzu was beautiful because she frowned. After returning, the ugly woman followed Xi Tzu''s way, covering her chest with her hands, walking around frowning, hoping that people would also see her beauty. After people saw her, they all avoided her. She was very angry, so she caught a person who was about to escape and asked, "Why does Shih Tzu walk with her hands on her chest and frown, you all say she is beautiful? But when she sees me, she has to stay away?" Ugh! She only knows that Shih Tzu''s frowning is beautiful, but she doesn''t know why Shih Tzu''s frowning is so beautiful? Imitate blindly, laugh generously! This ugly girl was later called "Dong Shi". She imitated Xi Shi''s behavior of walking with her hands on her chest and frowning, and she also had an idiom. Called as: Dong Shi effect of frills! ... Thank you very much, today I know that I am Gods reward again! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 400： Yitiefengshen Xia fan tribe. Many martial arts fans who have watched "Yue Nv Sword" discussed the plot or some details in the book, and the discussion was in full swing. And those martial arts fans who have not watched "Yue Nv Sword" can only watch them discussing. From time to time, they receive some plots or details about "Yue Nv Sword" from their discussions. Make yourself uncomfortable. If you want to ask them what is their biggest wish now? It is likely to tell you, "Open your eyes, and the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine appears in front of you." Some active netizens even recalled the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in the Xia Fan Tribe forum. "The latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" has been recalled at a high price. Friends who have already watched it, please seize the opportunity to sell the "Laughing Jianghu" in your hand for a good price!" "I also recycle one copy at a high price, and also invite friends from Funan Province to reluctantly give up one copy. "Cut! Don''t waste your energy, no one will sell it. "Yue Nv Sword" is not that trash martial arts. After reading it, I don''t have the desire to watch the second time. Which one has watched "Yue Nv Sword" People, dont want to read it a few more times?" "Okay. Are there any friends in Funan Province who can help buy a copy and send it over? I can also pay a high price." "Oh! Don''t say it, now the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is too small. Don''t say buying it for you, there are still many people who haven''t bought it in our provincial capital." "Yeah, I went out to buy at 3 o''clock this afternoon. I didn''t buy it even after running a dozen newsstands. Then I heard that the goods in the city were all sold out, so I came back sadly." "Oh! When I went to buy "The Legend of Martial Arts" this morning, I obviously saw "Laughing Jianghu" there and no one bought it. When I went again in the afternoon, it was already sold out. You said me this Why dont you know how to buy a copy this morning? Regret!" "Oh! Nima regrets it even more. I bought "Laughing Jianghu" in the morning, and the newsstand owner also promoted "Laughing Jianghu" to me, but my pig brain didn''t look down on others'' "Laughing Jianghu" at that time. I regret it. !" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan watched with great interest the discussions of many martial arts fans in the Xia Fan Tribe. When he saw a lot of martial arts fans who regretted seeing "Laughing Jianghu" before, but didn''t buy it, he suddenly thought about it. Then he laughed twice and prepared to open a post. He once registered an account with the username "I''m not Li Fan" in the Tianya community. Now that it seems inappropriate to use this account again, there is a feeling that he wants to cover it up. So he re-registered an account and named it "In the Country". He is indeed living in the country now, and this name is very suitable for his current situation. Soon, the main page of the Xia Mi Tribe appeared, a post by an author with the user name "In the Country". "There used to be a brand-new "Laughing Jianghu" before me. I didn''t buy it. I regretted it when I bought it again, but it was no longer available. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to come again, I will definitely say six words to the newsstand owner:''Come to a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"''!" After the post was published successfully, Li Fan refreshed his post cheerfully, and took a look at how the majority of martial arts fans would reply. The result did not disappoint Li Fan. After only a few seconds, there was a reply below, and the number was still quite large. "Hold it! This post from the original poster is awesome, it makes people feel good to read!" "The poster, please take my knees. Let''s not talk about "Laughing Jianghu". As for the poster itself, that is also the rhythm of the fire." "With my experience in the forum for more than ten years, this post will be popular, so hurry up and leave a name in the front row." "Hold Fuck! "Laughing Jianghu" is a sacred book, and the post of the poster is also a sacred post, please leave your name quickly. "Haha! Shushen posts are also amazing, the original poster, I want to repost your posts to my Weibo, I don''t know if you can?" "This is the most awesome post I have ever seen related to "Laughing Jianghu", not one of them. Leave your name behind!" "Congratulations to the original poster for becoming a god, and quickly add the original poster as a friend, haha!" "..." Li Fan looked at the ever-increasing floors below, and smiled. The lethality of this sentence is really not small. Even after the adaptation now, it is far less powerful than the original words, but it still provokes the martial arts fans in this world. Some people say that they want to reprint this sentence, and Li Fan will naturally not refuse. There are more people reprinting it, which is quite different from advertising for "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword". So, he himself replied to the first floor below. "Big guy, I''m the host''In the Country'', and you are welcome to reprint this post." "Haha! Thank you, the host, then I will go to my Weibo." "The original poster is good, I also transferred to my Weibo." "..." The reply floor of the post kept increasing, and it soon became a hot post of the Xia Fan Tribe and was topped by the moderator. The speed at which it became a hot post is no less than Du Huis first post recommending "Yue Nv Sword". The original poster is "in the country", and is also being paid attention to by more and more martial arts fans, which has some meanings of being a god. Li Fan watched the post he just posted was getting hotter and hotter, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "Yes, interesting!" ... As Li Fan''s posts become more and more popular, more and more people who have not bought "Laughing Jianghu" have also found new ways to complain. For a while, "Laughing Jianghu" was difficult to buy, and it became a hot spot for the Xia Fan Tribe during this period. Of course, not everyone is so eager for "Laughing Jianghu". In fact, people who are eager for "Laughing Jianghu" account for only a small part of the total number of people online now. The vast majority of people are still just one kind of attitude, and it doesn''t matter whether they have them or not. Just take a look if you have it, forget it if you don''t, and don''t expect much. Others, for various reasons, feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable with the popularity of "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword". "Why are there so many people discussing "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword"? Isn''t it annoying!" "Who knows, maybe it''s "Laughing Jianghu", and the newcomer author called Gu Yong is hyping it." "Yeah! What kind of martial arts masterpiece is "Yue Nv Sword", a martial arts masterpiece of fart, a book written by a newcomer, can be more powerful than "Perfect Revenge" and Qin Sheng''s "The Guardian of the World" good looking?" "It may be true that some people can''t buy "Laughing Jianghu", but that is definitely not because of the popularity, but because the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is really pitiful. After such a hype, it is indeed possible to sell out. " "Think about it, if "Yue Nv Sword" is really so good, then why the author named Gu Yong didn''t put "Yue Nv Sword" in big magazines like "Great Martial Arts" and "Wu Xia Zhi"? It is going to be invested in a small magazine with a poor circulation." "No matter how they play or make speculation, anyway, I will never buy "Laughing Jianghu", nor will I watch "Yue Nv Sword". It depends on me only watching the works of famous martial arts artists, that is the real thing. Martial arts." "I also only watch the works of famous martial arts masters. I can guarantee that "Blood Stained Dart Road", "Perfect Revenge", "The Guard of the World" and other works are definitely a hundred times more beautiful than "Yue Nv Sword"." "..." Three Holy Village. When Li Fan saw these posts, he just chuckled and didn''t take it seriously. In the Internet age, it would be strange if there was no objection. As for why these people oppose it, the reason is unclear. Maybe it''s because they are diehard fans of those martial arts masters, and the status of those martial arts masters is not allowed to be affected. Maybe they really think that only those famous martial arts masters can write good martial arts works. Maybe they really think that "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword" are hype. Or maybe they are just innocent. They hate "Laughing Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword" so hot, and can''t bear it. There may be many more reasons... Who knows the details. ... Thank you very much, people in the book famine once again give 1000 rewards! Thank you! In addition, please take a look at this chapter 400 and drop in a monthly pass or referral ticket! Please! (To be continued.) Chapter 401： Four great martial arts masters from the Mainland and Hong Kong Magic City, a high-end apartment. A middle-aged man of about 40 years old, sitting on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand, frowning. The man was slightly thin, and the magazine he was holding was indeed "Laughing Jianghu". The man is no one else, but one of the four great martial arts masters today. Fallen Leaf is silent and his original name is Chusheng. "What a "Yue Nv Sword", what a Gu Yong!" Chu Sheng''s admiration is indeed sent to the heart. This "Yue Nv Sword" by Gu Yong will definitely be one, truly opening up a new school of martial arts. A classic of the prologue of the novel. Even if it is only a short story, it will be an epoch-making work in the history of Chinese martial arts. However, Chu Sheng would only give such a high evaluation to "Yue Nv Sword" in his own heart. Externally, there is only... hum! At this time, Chu Sheng''s phone rang, took it over and took a look, he smiled, as if he had known this call would come. "Lao Zhou, have you also watched "Yue Nv Sword"?" Chu Sheng said into the phone. "Look, Lao Chu, what a genius newcomer!" The person who was called Lao Zhou by Chu Sheng had a low voice. "It is true that there is nothing wrong with geniuses, but there used to be too many geniuses in this world, before they grow up, they fade away like a flash in the pan." Chu Sheng said coldly. "Haha! Old Chu, you really think so. Yes, we should leave the important task of developing our country''s new martial arts novels to us old guys. His shoulders as a newcomer are still too immature, how can he afford it? What about heavy responsibility?" On the phone, Lao Zhou''s voice was casual and relaxed. "Lao Zhou, what you said is right. His "Yue Nv Sword" can be said to open a door for us to a new school of martial arts. However, we still have to worry about the rest." Chu Sheng also said casually. "Oh! What status is this so-called, what should I worry about! Old Chu, then I will hang up first, and I will ask the two guys again to see if they are also willing to worry about it." "Well, I''m hanging up." Chu Sheng hung up the phone and smiled, the whole person seemed a lot easier. As he just said on the phone, Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword" opened the door to a new school of martial arts for the martial arts of this world. After reading "Yue Nv Sword", they felt a sudden sense of openness. The cage that had been tightly bound to their martial arts creations seemed to have cracked. They feel that they seem to be able to create real new-style martial arts works. That being the case, the important task of developing a new school of martial arts is naturally done by them. And Gu Yong, they will never allow him to grow up. They are the four martial arts masters, the martial arts fans in the country, the favorite and most admired martial arts masters. They have become accustomed to such a high status, and they will never allow it. Those who seem to be able to surpass their status will grow up. Even if they admit in their hearts, that person is indeed qualified to obtain a higher status than them. ... The person Chu claimed to be Lao Zhou on the phone was called Zhou Bi. He was not someone else, and he was one of the four great martial arts masters. Just after Zhou Bi called Chu Sheng, he called the other two of the four martial arts masters, Qin Sheng and Mengyue. As he expected, the two of them admitted that Gu Yong was extraordinary, and even had a hint of gratitude. Because Gu Yong''s "Yue Female Sword" gave them a sense of epiphany. However, they also did not allow Gu Yong to grow up. Because they are used to it and enjoy their current status, they do not allow those who might threaten their status to grow up. However, Gu Yong chose to publish "Yue Nv Sword" on "Laughing Jianghu" with such a small circulation. Obviously, he also put a layer of shackles on his own growth. Because the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is so small, it is destined that the vast majority of martial arts fans across the country will not be able to see "Yue Nv Sword" in the first time. It also makes it difficult for martial arts fans to believe how beautiful works published in magazines with such a small circulation will be. That being the case, the matter will be easier to handle. Zhou Bi smiled, they just need to wait for a suitable opportunity now. ... Xiangjiang, this beautiful modern metropolis, a VIP room in a luxury restaurant. Four middle-aged men in their forties are pushing cups and changing cups, talking and laughing. "Brother Wolong, you brought the three of us, presumably for the inland appearance, the work called "The Sword of the Yue Girl", right?" said one of the pale and fat men. "It seems that everyone is still very concerned about the situation of the martial arts in the Mainland, so soon you know the existence of "Yue Nv Sword"." Another slightly thin man said. "Although there is a significant gap between the mainland martial arts and our Xiangjiang martial arts, but the mainland martial arts market is far larger than ours, naturally we still need to pay close attention." Another slightly dark-skinned man said. "Brother Qingyun is right. Most of the readers of our works are in the mainland. We naturally need to grasp the situation of martial arts in the mainland at the first time." said the last man with big eyebrows and big eyes. These four people are also not others, they are the four great martial arts of Xiangjiang. The slightly thin Wolong. Blue clouds with slightly dark skin. The pale and fat Sima. Brother Ni with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although the four are quite disdainful of the martial arts writers in the mainland, they have no prejudice against the martial arts readers in the mainland. On the contrary, they attach great importance to the relationship with the mainland readers. The Xia Fan Tribe, as the most important center for martial arts fans in the Mainland, they are also very concerned. I even often put on a vest to comment on my own work, or use the deity to interact with readers. Today, the work "Yue Nv Sword" that suddenly rose to fame in the Xia Mi Tribe, the four of them also attached great importance to it. Although they haven''t seen this work yet, judging from the content discussed by some martial arts fans, all four of them faintly feel that this work may be really unusual. This made the four people feel a little uneasy. In their hearts, there have always been some martial arts writers who look down on the mainland, and they have always believed that they are the leaders of martial arts novels. Of course, this was indeed the case in the past due to historical reasons. Liang Sheng first proposed the concept of "new school martial arts", which is the most favorable evidence. However, in recent years, martial arts in the Mainland has developed rapidly, and martial arts authors have emerged one after another, and the martial arts gap with Xiangjiang is rapidly narrowing. Although the authors of Xiangjiang martial arts, headed by the four great masters of Xiangjiang martial arts, are reluctant to admit it, they are feeling more and more pressure. Today, the work "Yue Nv Sword" by a martial arts rookie in the mainland suddenly rose to fame, which made the martial arts writers in Xiangjiang feel a little uneasy. The same is true of the four great martial arts of Xiangjiang. Therefore, although they are still calm on the surface and still chatting and laughing, their hearts are very dignified. Otherwise, the four of them would not gather together so quickly. ... Thank you very much, Master Law Guardian Ambi you for your 500 rewards! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 402： Get up early tomorrow Xiangjiang, a VIP room in a luxury restaurant. After clinking glasses, Wolong finally became a little solemn, saying: "Although we have not seen "Yue Nv Sword", from the discussion of some mainland martial arts fans, it is obvious that "Yue Nv Sword" "It''s a martial arts novel combined with ancient history. What do you think about this?" Qingyun nodded, his face also becoming solemn, and said: "Combined with ancient history, if the mainland newcomer named Gu Yong grasps well, then there is no doubt that it will truly open up the situation of a new school of martial arts." Sima said, "If this is the case, it would be a shame. In the past, Master Liang first proposed the concept of a new school of martial arts, but now he is the first to create a real new school of martial arts work by a mainland martial arts author. This makes me wait for Xiangjiang. Martial arts authors, there is no light on their faces!" Seeing the dignified atmosphere, Ni Ge suddenly smiled faintly, and said, "Let''s wait until we have seen "The Sword of the Yue Girl" before making judgments. Is it so easy to write martial arts novels combined with ancient history? He is a newcomer and yet again. What kind of pen power can I control such works? The reason why the martial arts fans in the Mainland are so excited is mostly because the "Yue Nv Sword" is very strange." Wolong shook his head and said: "Brother Ni''s words are reasonable, but even if "Yue Nv Sword" is not as good as everyone thinks, Gu Yong can think of combining ancient history to create martial arts novels. That alone is enough. Explain the terrible talent." Qingyun nodded and said: "Brother Wolong is right. Although we now think that combining ancient history to create martial arts novels does not seem to be a big deal. But why in the past few decades, so many martial arts authors have not been able to What do you want? In the final analysis, it''s because our thinking has been constrained by an invisible force. Gu Yong, who can break this bondage, should never be underestimated." Sima looked at the crowd and smiled mysteriously, and said: "Combining ancient history to create martial arts novels is indeed breaking the shackles of martial arts novels. But if this person is a newcomer, then this will be a double-edged sword. It is possible that this novel will become famous in one fell swoop, and it will develop rapidly in the future and eventually become a great master. But it is more likely that because of this idea, the attacked body will be incomplete and will die in a hurry. Brother Ni''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother Sima means that those martial arts masters in the mainland will not allow the newcomer named Gu Yong to grow up?" Sima nodded and said: "Yes, if Gu Yong grows up, it will inevitably threaten their status. Naturally, they will not allow such things to happen. As long as they are willing, there will be many martial arts novels that combine with history. Let them make a big fuss. I dont think they will let us down." Wolong sighed suddenly after hearing this, and said, "If that Gu Yong is from Xiangjiang, and now we have also published "Yue Nv Sword", do you think we will let him grow up?" This sudden question from Wolong caused Qingyun, Sima, and Ge Ni to fall into a short silence. After a while, Qing Yun sighed: "It shouldn''t be, alas! We still can''t see through this false name after all." Sima and Ni Ge nodded slightly and did not speak. Wolong sighed again. Human nature is indeed very complicated. On the one hand, they hope that many outstanding newcomers can emerge to make the world of martial arts more colorful. But these newcomers have to get their heads out bit by bit, and there can be no possibility of threatening their status. In other words, you can rise up as a newcomer, and you can shine, but your status and brilliance can never surpass me, even if you have the possibility of surpassing me. How many people can see through status and fame? For a while, the atmosphere in this VIP room became solemn again. However, the dignity at this time is somewhat different from the dignity just now. ... November 1st, 6 o''clock in the evening. In the provincial capital, Wuyi Lane where Xiaojianghu Magazine is located is crowded with people. There are workers sent by bookstores and newsstands to pull goods. They have not cooperated with Xiao Jianghu before, or they haven''t cooperated for a long time. People laughed and didn''t deliver goods, they had to honestly send someone over to pull it. There is no way. Although they feel a little bit shameless by sourcing the goods by themselves, who makes "Laughing Jianghu" so popular? I don''t know how many people in the city are waiting to buy it. I can''t live with the money. Of course, there are also some bookstores and newsstands that have been cooperating with them all the time, and if you dont want to rush to deliver the goods, they also sent workers to bring them by themselves. In addition to the workers soliciting goods, there are also many martial arts fans nearby who are also staying here at this time. In addition to having many like-minded friends here, you can chat and discuss, one by one, I also want to see if I can get a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" here. And what about the inside of Xiaojianghu Magazine? Now it''s the whole staff action to help the issuing department, sorting, warehousing, outgoing, shipping, etc., even the cute girl at the front desk is going to help. There is no way, now the manpower is too short, increasing manpower has become a top priority now. The 30,000 copies printed in the first batch have been sold out in the market. At the printing plant, the 50,000 copies printed in the second batch were working overtime, and they are now being shipped to various sales points in the province. In the provincial city and its surrounding areas, there will be a volume of 30,000 copies, and the remaining 20,000 copies will be shipped to various urban areas under the jurisdiction of Funan Province for sale. Of course, these 50,000 copies are still far from enough. After the second batch of 50,000 copies, the printing plant started the third batch of printing non-stop. ... As night fell, the hustle and bustle of the city continued, and the excitement of the Xia Fan Tribe also continued. "My friends in Funan Province have paid attention. I squatted at the door of Xiaojianghu Magazine for an afternoon today and got an important message. Tomorrow, there will be a new volume of 30,000 copies in the provincial city and surrounding areas. The urban areas under the jurisdiction of Funan Province will have a new volume of 20,000 copies. Friends who want to buy should get up early!" "30,000 copies, this is too few, it seems that tomorrow I must get up early." "As long as it is in stock, it doesn''t matter if I get up a day earlier. I decided to get up at 5 o''clock tomorrow. Haha! Is there anyone earlier than me?" "Cut! Five o''clock is nothing, I get up at 4:59." "I will go to our newsstand downstairs and wait. Hey! No one is earlier than me, right?" "Oh! I really envy friends from Funan Province! Even if we get up early, it will be out of stock." "Yes, why do you guys say that Gu Yong should choose to publish in "Laughing Jianghu"? Wouldn''t it be better to choose to publish in magazines like "Great Martial Arts" and "Martial Arts"? "Oh! Who knows? Genius, thinking is always different from ordinary people." "..." Of course, some discordant voices must also exist. "Haha! Have you seen it, the second batch of printing is only 50,000 copies in total. 50,000 copies! It''s so funny that I can''t even compare the fraction of "Big Jianghu"." "I want to come to the printing volume of 50,000 copies, which is what Xiaojianghu''s greatest ability can do. Alas! Pitiful!" "Oh! I really don''t understand, what good works can be produced in such a printed magazine? I really feel sad for those who look forward to "Laughing Jianghu"!" "..." In this case, some people watched it, laughed, and ignored it. Some people looked at it and shook their heads. They were too lazy to take care of whether it made sense. Some saw it and felt that it seemed to make sense. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 403： Whats wrong? November 2nd, early morning. In the provincial capital of Funan Province and the urban areas under its jurisdiction, wherever there are bookstores and newsstands selling "Xiao Jianghu", customers who come to buy magazines are surrounded early. Everyone was chatting while waiting, but they didn''t seem anxious, and the atmosphere was very harmonious and harmonious. Think about it, everyone came here so early, and they have a common purpose. If you just talk about it, you can talk together. The customers were early, and it was not too late for the owners of the bookstores and newsstands. Basically, they came to open the door about an hour earlier than usual. Of course, there are also some impatient bosses who open the door earlier than the first customer to come. Wei Quanguo of the Shujie Newsstand is such a boss. He came earlier today than yesterday. When he opened the door of the newsstand, the sky was just getting dark, and the street lights on the street hadn''t gone out yet. After putting the 100 newly arrived "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" on display, Wei Quanguo was full of emotions. Yesterday and today are just a day away, but the fate of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" is already very different. Yesterday morning, I tried my best to sell and sold 3 copies "accidentally". Today, I''m afraid it will be sold out soon. Wei Quanguo shook his head. A man, a martial arts work of god-level, easily rewritten the fate of "Laughing Jianghu" in this way. Sometimes, it seems so simple, but such an opportunity may be rare in a century. "Hey! Boss, your door opened too early." A voice interrupted Wei Quanguo''s thoughts and broke the rare silence on the street corner. "Do you want to buy "Laughing Jianghu"?" Wei Quanguo smiled, and then asked. "That''s natural, otherwise what am I doing here so early?" The customer also smiled and said. In this way, in less than half an hour, 100 copies of "Laughing Jianghu" were sold out by the guests who got up early. Those who came a little later, apart from feeling a deep pity, they also further realized that "Laughing Jianghu" is even more popular than expected. They thought they were early enough, but the truth is that they need to be earlier tomorrow. ... Like the Shujie newsstand, other bookstores and newsstands in the provincial capital, as well as the bookstores and newsstands of the cities under its jurisdiction, "Laughing Jianghu", also sold out in a very short period of time. Many people who haven''t bought the magazine complain about why they don''t get up earlier, but also complain that the shipment of "Laughing Jianghu" is too small, and it can''t meet the demand of the market at all. I have to admit that everyones complaints are very reasonable. The current shipments of Xiaojianghu Magazine can indeed no longer meet the needs of the market. The means of hunger marketing are good, but if the hunger transitions, it will obviously be counterproductive. There are too many complaints, which is obviously a dangerous signal. Therefore, under Li Fans instruction, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei increased the investment in the printing cost of "Laughing Jianghu", and also temporarily recruited a large number of workers. Tomorrow, there will be more than 200,000 copies of "Laughing Jianghu". To the market. Moreover, in the next few days, 200,000 copies will be put on the market every day. Of course, these numbers are certainly not enough, but they can also stabilize the market and prevent hunger transitions. If you want to increase the daily delivery volume, Xiaojianghu will be a little overwhelmed. After all, they have not had such a high volume for many years, and it will take some time to reach a higher volume per day. ... Of course, there are many people who buy "Laughing Jianghu", and more of the national best-selling martial arts magazines such as "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts Magazine", "Hu Novel", and "Master". After all, there are so many fans of the four martial arts masters, and many of them are diehard ones. Not only do they do not know how to watch the martial arts works of the newcomers themselves, but they can''t even get used to seeing the martial arts works of the newcomers. ... October 3, early morning. The provincial capital, around a certain newsstand, was still like yesterday, surrounded by many people. These people didn''t buy it yesterday and had to get up early again today. Although everyone knows through various channels that the volume of "Laughing Jianghu" will be sufficient today, everyone obviously does not think that this means that you don''t need to get up early and you can buy "Laughing Jianghu". Therefore, everyone still came to watch outside the newsstand early. However, it seems that not all the people guarding this newsstand are here to buy "Laughing Jianghu". The atmosphere does not seem to be as harmonious as yesterday. On the side of the newsstand, a man in his 30s heard the people around him talking about "Yue Nv Sword". He frowned and snorted very uncomfortably. He is a diehard fan of Daliyi, except for Daliyi''s works, he only looks at the works of the other three masters and those of the famous martial arts masters who are close to the four masters of martial arts. Now, with so many people around, not one of them mentioned that a big stroke is on "The Legend of Martial Arts", and the martial arts novel "Perfect Revenge" serialized makes him very upset, and he did not deliberately lower his voice and snorted, "" I wonder why so many people like to read the garbage novels that distort the history of "The Sword of the Yue Girl"?" Many people around him heard the man''s words. Everyone was taken aback when they heard it, but there was nothing to express. Because it is normal for some people not to like to watch "Yue Nv Sword". After all, no matter how good a work is, it is impossible for everyone to like it. Seeing that there was no one around him retorting his words, the man showed a smug look on his face, more confident in his heart, and hummed again: "Just the **** novel, you don''t even have the qualifications to lift shoes with "Perfect Revenge"." The people around all frowned, but they heard that this kid should be a hard-working fan of the book. However, you do not like "Yue Nv Sword", but what do you mean by belittle "Yue Nv Sword"? We like "Yue Nv Sword" and want to watch "Yue Nv Sword", but we did not denigrate "Perfect Revenge". One of the young men in their 20s frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Have you seen "Yue Nv Sword"?" The man just now glanced at the young man and said, "I haven''t seen it, don''t need to see it." The young man frowned and said, "Since you haven''t seen it, why do you say that." The man just now seemed to be prepared, and he said directly after hearing the words: "Although I didn''t watch it, I watched some people''s discussion on "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe forum. That''s enough." The young man glanced at each other with everyone around him, and they naturally saw everyone''s discussion of "Yue Nv Sword", and it was precisely because of this that they were so anxious to buy "Laughing Jiang Hu". How come this kid is completely different here? Everyone gave birth to a hint of curiosity. "Oh? Really? How to say?" It was still the guy who was talking just now. The man just now snorted and said: "Then I ask you, in history, are Fan Li and Xi Shi a husband and wife? But "Yue Nv Sword" wrote them together. Isn''t this distorting history? " Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. If they had to say that, it seemed that there was indeed a little bit. However, they always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong for a while. The man who just saw everyone was stunned, he sneered in his heart, his mouth curled up in a triumphant arc, and continued: "How? Nothing to say, right? Also, in "Yue Nv Sword", it is said that the reason for Xi Zi''s heart is that A Qing Im hurt by his great anger, I would like to ask: Is it like this in history?" Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, can it really be said that history is distorted? No, no, I always feel that something is wrong, what is wrong? Everyone couldn''t tell for a while. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 404： The perfect counterattack What is wrong? The people around the newsstand couldnt say anything for a while. When the man just saw it, his face was full of triumph and sneer, and he said in his heart: "I just say two things casually, so you have nothing to say. Look at you. How will you tout "Yue Nv Sword" in the future?" "It''s really nasty to hear such ridiculous and ridiculous remarks early in the morning." Just as everyone''s faces became more and more ugly, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. "Is this someone going to refute?" Everyone was filled with joy. They all looked back and saw a man of about 30 years old with a burly stature. He was shaking his head while digging his ears with his hands. action. It seems to be trying to get some absurd and ridiculous remarks out of my ears. The man who just saw the speaker was a burly figure, if this was a fight, the other party could easily knock him down with one hand, and his momentum was suddenly weakened by a half. I wanted to coldly hum and talk again, but he didn''t hum. A trace of embarrassment flashed away, and he had to pretend to be tough and said: "Really? I don''t know what''s absurd and ridiculous?" The burly man shook his head and looked reluctant to speak, and said, "Everything is absurd and ridiculous. Let me ask you, how do you know that Fan Li was not with Xi Shi in history?" Seeing the other person''s question, the man who just saw the other person''s question, his aura was full again, and said: "All the official historical documents in history have no record of them being together. Naturally, they are not together." The burly man laughed and said, "Whoever told you that there is no record in historical documents? Do you think that those historians are as boring as you, and if someone plays a friend, they must be recorded?" Everyone around heard the words, their eyes brightened. It might be a bit irrational to say this, but it''s not completely unreasonable. The man just heard this is also a moment of silence, knowing that the other party is arguing, but for a while, he doesn''t know how to refute it. The burly man smiled and continued: "You know that Xi Shi had heartache in history. This is worthy of praise. Then do you know why Xi Shi has heartache?" The man just now was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "How do I know that there is heartache and heartache, and there is no reason for it." The burly man smiled and said, "Naturally, there is a reason. I tell you, it is because Xi Shi''s chest was hurt by Ah Qing''s great breath, so in the future will he often frown because of the pain in his heart, and only in history. There is the beautiful image of''Xizi holds the heart''. Speaking of which, I have to thank the other girl A Qing." "Haha! Yes, it must be like this." "Hey, I said, lad, you know now. When you brag with others in the future, you can brag that you know why Xi Shi has heartache? How awesome!" The people around all laughed at the words, and a few people still didn''t forget to take a sarcasm to the man just now, who made him look so unpleasant. The man just heard the laughter from the crowd, and said angrily: "You, you guys are just arrogant and arrogant." "Haha! So what if we are arrogant? Are you dissatisfied with A Qing''s injury? Then let''s replace it with A Hong and A Lu''s injury. It''s okay." "If we say we are arrogant, then you are rebutting it. You prove that Xi Shi was not hurt by Qing?" Everyone has long seen him not pleasing to the eye. We are arrogant. How can you stand me? The man just waved his hand, snorted coldly, and said, "What kind of book it really is, there are people who read it. That kind of garbage novels that distort history will naturally be you..." The man wanted to say, "Naturally, there are you garbage men who distort history." However, after all, he didn''t dare to say it, so he gave a cold snort. However, although he didn''t say it, everyone heard it, what he didn''t finish saying. For a while, all their eyes were ill-adjusted, as if they were about to prepare to do something. The man just now saw the eyes of everyone, and he felt a little regretful in his heart. However, it''s no use regretting now, so I have to hold on and say: "What? I just need to..." "You keep saying that "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is a garbage novel that distorts history, then let me ask you, how about the work "The Romance of Nations"?" At this time, the faint voice of the burly man sounded behind everyone again. Everyone heard the burly man began to speak again, and they all glared at the man just now, but there was no rush to do it. But all were puzzled in their hearts, "Now I''m talking about "Yue Nv Sword", what does the burly man do with "The Romance of Nations"?" The man just now was also taken aback. He didnt understand why the burly man mentioned The Romance of Nations, but he replied: The Romance of Nations is one of the four great ancient works of our country. It is a treasure in the history of ancient Chinese literature. Need to ask how this work is?" There are also four masterpieces in this world, but they are different from the four masterpieces of Li Fan''s previous life. "Romance of Nations" and the "Biography of Heroes" mentioned above are two of the four great masterpieces in the world. "Romance of Nations" is a long historical novel written by Luo Guan, a famous novelist in Ming Dynasty. With the background of the Eastern Zhou (Spring, Autumn and Warring States) period, it describes the history of hundreds of years from the fall of King Zhou You in the Western Zhou Dynasty to the end of the Qin Dynasty''s unification of the six kingdoms. Focusing on the description of war, it reproduces the chaotic world of wars, separatism, and dozens of countries contending for hegemony. Of course, it also created a group of heroes from all over the world. After hearing this, the burly man showed a faint smile on his face and said, "If I remember correctly, there seems to be a description of Fan Li and Xi Shis love in The Romance of the Nations. I dont know if the Romance of the Nations is a distortion. What about historical junk novels?" This The burly man said lightly, but like a thunder, it instantly bombarded everyone''s hearts, making everyone''s eyes wide open. After the reaction, everyone was in ecstasy. Yes, why did you forget the historical masterpiece "The Romance of Nations"? Coincidentally, "The Sword of Yue Female" is based on the history of Wu and Yue''s struggle for hegemony, and "The Romance of Nations" also contains a historical description of Wu and Yue''s struggle for hegemony. Although "Romance of Nations" is based on real history, it is not all real history. There are also many fictional and exaggerated places, and many folk legends and stories have been added. It can be said that "Romance of the Nations" is true and false. More coincidentally, there is also a description of the love between Fan Li and Xi Shi in "The Romance of Nations". If "Yue Nv Sword" is a **** novel that distorts history, wouldn''t it be said that the same is true of "The Romance of Nations", one of the four great masterpieces? Wow haha! This is definitely the perfect counterattack! It turns out that this is the real trump card of the burly man. The previous ones are just to tease the man. ... Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou Ping Ping and the one-hearted love rewards! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 405： Before the storm "This, this, this, this..." The man just now was dumbfounded as soon as he heard it. After a long time, he didn''t say a word of "this". He dare not say that "The Romance of Nations" is a **** novel that distorts history. Hey! No, is there a comparison between the two? One is the "Four Masterpieces" and the other is the martial arts works of new martial artists. Is this comparable? The man wanted to refute it, but he felt that it was too pale and weak. Forget it, even if it''s unlucky today, let''s withdraw first. The man waved his hand, snorted, and was about to leave. At this time, he heard the burly man say: "Young man, don''t read martial arts novels as history books, otherwise it will be very sad." After listening, the man left without saying a word. When everyone saw his embarrassed departure, they felt a great upset in their hearts. This kid probably wouldn''t dare to say in the future that "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is a **** novel that distorts history. They also understand now, at first they always felt something was wrong, something was wrong. Nima reads martial arts novels as history books. Isn''t this sick? However, the burly man frowned slightly as he watched the man leave, "Even this kid knows that using history to attack "Yue Nv Sword" is easier for those with ulterior motives to find a reason to attack? Alas! Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword" are afraid that they will be caught in some kind of storm." At this time, the newsstand owner came to open the door. "Haha! Boss, you are finally here, I can finally buy "Laughing Jianghu" today, right?" "Boss, don''t clean up, and quickly get us "Laughing Jianghu" first." After what happened just now, everyone was more interested. They obviously did not realize that since there was the first person to attack "Yue Nv Sword", there must be a second, a third... until the nth. . And the Internet is their main concentration. ... The sales of "Laughing Jianghu" in bookstores and newsstands in Funan Province are still hot. Today, more than 200,000 copies of "Laughing Jianghu" will be put on the market. More and more martial arts fans have seen "Yue Nv Sword", and the discussion about "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe is also becoming more and more heated. This makes more and more people who have not seen "Yue Nv Sword" begin to show more and more intense interest in "Yue Nv Sword". And those who were uncomfortable with "Yue Nv Sword" from the beginning, naturally became more and more uncomfortable with "Yue Nv Sword". There are more and more posts of all kinds of sarcasm, ridicule, ridicule, and satire. It''s just that these posts are not only ridicule, but also ridicule. If there is nothing nutritious, not many people will pay attention to it. Of course, the impact of these posts is not without. Now, there are fewer and fewer martial arts fans who originally held a neutral attitude, didn''t expect much of "Yue Nv Sword", and did not understand it. More and more people among them have started to tilt their minds, either towards more and more expectations of "Yue Nv Sword", or inclined towards "Yue Nv Sword" and start to be uncomfortable with it. And this seems to be the opportunity that some interested people are waiting for. ... Magic City, Great Martial Arts Magazine, Wang Yang''s editor-in-chief office. "Editor-in-chief, this is the statistics of the discussion posts about "Xiao Jianghu" and "Yue Nv Sword" in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum you want these days." Dai Qing said as he put a piece of information in Wang Yang''s office. On the table. Wang Yang nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Xiao Dai." After finishing speaking, he picked up the information that Dai Qing had just put down and checked it carefully for a moment. After that, put down the information, thoughtfully. Now most of the martial arts fans across the country have already heard of the work "Yue Nv Sword". Those who like to go to the Xia Fan Tribe Forum should also know that "Yue Nv Sword" is a novel combined with history. But there are not many people who have actually watched "Yue Nv Sword", and most of them are concentrated in Funan Province, and those who have watched it in other provinces can be ignored. Moreover, more and more martial arts fans have begun to have a prejudice against "Yue Nv Sword". "Very good! This is the time to wait!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Wang Yang''s mouth, like a sneer, a sneer, and a smile. ... Xia fan tribe. A post that appeared suddenly caused an uproar in the entire forum. "Dear martial arts fans, hello everyone! I am Lin Hai listen to the sound. I know that recently there is a work called "Yue Nv Sword" that has aroused everyone''s strong interest. Some people regard it as a martial arts masterpiece, while others regard it. It is a poisonous scorpion beast. Why is there such a strong contrast? With curiosity, I read "Yue Nv Sword" carefully. Now, let me talk about my personal opinion. Please don''t rush to reply. , Wait until I have finished speaking before replying." Listening to Lin Hai, a well-known martial arts writer in China, although his influence is not as great as the four martial arts masters, it is definitely not to be underestimated. In China, that also has a lot of **** fans. He is now a contracted writer of "Great Martial Arts" and one of the most influential writers of "Great Martial Arts" besides Silent Fall. Lin Hai Tingsheng edited the paragraph just now and posted the post directly. He needs to attract the attention of online martial arts fans before continuing to post the next content on the second floor. He believes that by virtue of his influence, it is also related to the "Yue Nv Sword" which has been very popular in recent days, and it can definitely quickly attract most online martial arts fans to pay attention to his posts. In fact, it is true. Once Lin Hai Tingshengs post appeared, it quickly attracted the attention of most online martial arts fans, especially the **** fans of Lin Hai Tingsheng, who rushed over, wanting to see Lin Hai Tingshengs response to " "Yue Nv Sword" will say something. If it weren''t for Lin Hai to ask everyone not to reply, the floor below is estimated to be dozens of stories high in an instant. Listening to the sound of Lin Hai guessing that there will be no difference in time, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the content he had already prepared was directly posted on the second floor of the post. "In the beginning, "Yue Nv Sword" surprised me a lot. Its fighting and scene descriptions have a lot to learn from. However, the more I read later, the more and more I feel a bit inexplicable. First of all, the heroine of the book is a sixteen or seven-year-old girl, that''s all, but this girl also possesses an unfathomable swordsmanship, which is too unreasonable. Even if this little girl started practicing swordsmanship from her mother''s womb, it would be impossible for her to become an unfathomable swordsmanship when she was sixteen or seven years old, right? Of course, considering that the author is a newcomer, this unreasonable setting can be forgiven. But then, the master who taught this little girl swordsmanship turned out to be a white ape. This is too much. I wonder if the author''s thinking is different from that of normal people like us? Only then can we come up with such a setting. If only this is the case, then at best we will read this book as a joke, and the others have no effect. But then, the author actually said that the reason why the Yue country''s army was able to defeat the Wu country was because the Yue country''s warriors learned a trace of the shadow of the protagonist A Qing''s swordsmanship in the book, and thus invincible in the world. We all know the story of the Yue King Goujian and the courage to end Wu in 20 years, but the author attributed the reason why Yue State was able to defeat Wu State to the Yue State Warriors who learned Ah Qing''s swordsmanship. If a person who is not familiar with history reads here and treats it as the real history, then it would be laughable and generous. In addition, there are many, for example, the story between Fan Li and Xi Shi, the story of Xizi holding the heart, etc. I will not list them all here. I believe that everyones eyes are sharp. In short, I think that because the author is a newcomer, all kinds of unreasonable settings in the book are forgivable and harmless. But this kind of tampering with history and misleading others is intolerable. As a senior martial artist, I feel that I have the obligation and need to remind the newcomer named Gu Yong to write stories well and dont put your mind on these crooked ways. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will eventually get it. successful. " A post is full of hundreds of words. Could it be that this is the rhythm before the storm? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 406： Is this just the beginning? Lin Hai Tingsheng''s post was eloquent with hundreds of words, and the various statements in it were eloquent and well-founded. Lin Hai Tingsheng''s identity, coupled with the content of this post, is destined for the Xia Fan Tribe to be unable to calm down in a short time because of this post. The reactions of all martial arts fans in the Xia Mi Tribe after reading this post can be roughly divided into three categories. First of all, I have read "Yue Nv Sword" and are fans of "Yue Nv Sword", and some people who have not read "Yue Nv Sword" but are very interested in "Yue Nv Sword". They were very angry at Lin Hai Tingsheng''s slander of "Yue Nv Sword", and sneered at it. Secondly, those who hold a neutral attitude, they frown slightly after seeing it, that is, Lin Hai Tingsheng is a martial arts senior, so slander the works of a new martial arts man, it is really demeaning the demeanor of the senior. Even if there is something wrong with "Yue Nv Sword", it should be euphemistically pointed out. In addition, they also frowned slightly at "Yue Nv Sword". Although Lin Hai''s method of listening to the sound was out of predecessor''s style, what he said seemed reasonable. In this way, "Yue Nv Sword" does seem to have a lot of problems. The rest is naturally the people who have never been used to "Yue Nv Sword", and now they have to add Lin Hai''s **** fans. The hard-core fans of Lin Hais listening to the sound originally had no special opinions on "Yue Nv Sword", basically it can be regarded as a neutral attitude, except for a very small number of people who are uncomfortable with "Yue Nv Sword". Outside. But now, as soon as this post by Lin Hai Tingsheng came out, he immediately let his die-hard fans stand on the opposite side of "Yue Nv Sword". Now, this post by Lin Hai Tingsheng has become the backbone of those who have never been used to "Yue Nv Sword". Their whole bodies trembling with excitement looking at the post, this is awesome! In the past few days, they have been fed up with the birds of those who chase "Yue Nv Sword". They had long wanted to degrade those people, "Yue Nv Sword", to be decent and inexhaustible. It''s just that they haven''t watched "Yue Nv Sword", and no one takes the lead, so they always feel that they can''t use the power. They are all those words, and there is no substantial content. Not only do they not kill them, but they also feel that they are really not lethal. However, now, not only did Lin Hai, a famous martial artist, stand up, but also brought a post that, in their opinion, was so lethal. So they are excited, they are excited, and they seem to have felt the thrill of stepping on the feet of those who chase "Yue Nv Sword" and "Yue Nv Sword" completely. So they are now investing 200% of their enthusiasm, tapping the keyboard loudly. "God! I didn''t expect that even Lin Hai would stand up, thank Lin Hai for telling us this so that we did not get caught in "Yue Nv Sword"." "Sixteen or seven-year-old girls are enough to be the protagonists. They are actually set to be invincible in the world. The newcomer is the newcomer. It is impossible to look directly at it!" "Haha! I laughed to death. The protagonist''s master is actually a white ape. I have to say that the author''s imagination is very rich! However, I think it seems more appropriate to replace it with a pig." "Oh! God, the reason why the King of Yue Goujian was able to destroy Wu is that the warriors of the Yue Kingdom were invincible because of their swordsmanship. Does this have nothing to do with King Goujian?" "Yeah! With such a powerful warrior, whoever becomes the king of Yue can destroy Wu! However, since the warriors of the Yue country are so powerful, why didn''t they dominate the world in the end?" "Hey! That''s because the author named Gu Yong didn''t write, let him continue to write, maybe in the end Qin Shihuang will become Yue Shihuang." "This distorting history is simply hateful. I don''t know how many people will have a wrong understanding of history after watching "Yue Nv Sword"!" "Friends who are still hesitating, please join us to boycott "Yue Nv Sword" and boycott Gu Yong. Our favorite martial arts novels are not for him to mess around at will." "..." Lin Hai listened to the sound and looked at it with pride, the floors below his post were constantly increasing, and most of the floors were on the same front as him. He is very satisfied with his influence and appeal. After thinking about it, I feel that just posting on the Xia Fan Tribe forum does not seem to have enough influence and cannot fully reflect his prestige as a martial arts master. So he reposted the content of the post he just published to his Weibo. As one of the most important social tools now, Weibo can naturally be seen by more people. As soon as Lin Hai Tingshengs Weibo was released, it was immediately seen by his fans. These fans are not in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, so they dont know about the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. There are also very **** fans among these fans. They originally planned to take a chance to watch "Yue Nv Sword", but now after seeing Lin Hais Weibo, they immediately become like those who are now in the Xia Fan Tribe Here, it''s the same as the screaming **** fan. And, one after another reposted Weibo to their own Weibo. Of course, some of these fans are not so hardcore. They frowned slightly. Some can''t figure out why Lin Hai Tingsheng, as a famous martial arts senior, wants to slander a newcomer''s work in this way? These are fans who are good at thinking, often go to the Xia Fan Tribe, and have a better understanding of "Yue Nu Sword". There are also some left. I dont usually like to go to the Xia Fan Tribe, and I dont know about "Yue Nv Sword". I just know that this work seems to be hot these days. Their attitude is naturally a different story. "Ah! It turns out that "Yue Nv Sword" is such a work. I originally wanted to find a chance to see it, but now it seems unnecessary." "Lin Haida doesn''t say we don''t know yet, thank you Lin Haida." "Oh! The newcomer''s work really doesn''t work! I originally thought this "Yue Nv Sword" was so popular, what a good work would it be." "Yes! Let''s watch the works of those famous martial arts masters in the future." "Oh! What a pity, I am still looking forward to "Yue Nv Sword" in vain." "There''s no way, since Lin Hai mostly said that, then "Yue Nv Sword" is definitely not so good." "..." I have to say that the timing of Lin Hai Tingsheng''s posts and Weibo was very accurate. Now, the vast majority of martial arts fans scattered across the country have only heard of the name "Yue Nv Sword" and have no idea about the content of "Yue Nv Sword". Although in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, there are a lot of posts about the content of "Yue Nv Sword". But there are only a few people who visit the Xia Fan Tribe at any time. And today is only the third day of the appearance of "Yue Nv Sword", so the vast majority of martial arts fans have not gone to the Xia Fan Tribe to learn about "Yue Nv Sword". And they still trust these so-called martial arts masters, and naturally they are easily influenced by their remarks. And this is the best time for Lin Hai to listen to the sound, and other interested people. If it is too early, no one knows "Yue Nv Sword", they do so, instead they are advertising for "Yue Nv Sword". If it is too late, everyone will go to the Xia Fan Tribe Forum to learn about "Yue Nv Sword". If they do, the effect will naturally be greatly reduced. Now that they have seized the best opportunity, will the final result be what they want? Or maybe, Lin Hai Tingsheng''s posts and Weibo are just the beginning? let us wait and see! ... (To be continued.) Chapter 407： Martial arts masters conquer together Provincial capital, a residential area. A 30-year-old man with a burly stature frowned when he watched Lin Hai''s post on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Later, I saw Lin Hai Tingsheng reposted the post to his own Weibo, with a trace of anger on his face. The man''s name is Lin Zhongze. It was the burly man who used "Romance of the Nations" to attack the man who distorted history at the newsstand early this morning. He is a veteran martial arts fan. "Yue Nv Sword" made him tremble all over. He felt that the praise of "Yue Nv Sword" could not be exaggerated. However, the incident this morning made him faintly uneasy. He felt that "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong might be caught in some kind of violent storm. So now he saw Lin Hai Tingsheng''s posts and Weibo, although he was angry, he was not surprised. Moreover, he also believes that Lin Hai''s listening to the sound is just the beginning, and I am afraid that there will be more so-called martial arts masters coming out to make similar remarks. "These people are really in vain as martial arts masters, and their minds are so narrow. It''s no wonder that since ancient times, there has been a saying that''literati are lighter'', and it is really the most suitable for them." Lin Zhong thought angrily. However, after thinking about it, the anger on Lin Zhong''s face disappeared, instead a faint smile emerged. The reason why these so-called martial arts masters can''t wait to jump out to belittle "Yue Nv Sword" and belittle Gu Yong. That''s because they are uneasy, afraid, and fearful in their hearts. They are afraid that this newcomer will rise too fiercely and take away the honor that should belong to them. They are afraid that the majority of martial arts fans will forget them. They had determined deep in their hearts that the gap between them and Gu Yong was too great. As long as Gu Yong rises, they will surely shoot them all to death on the beach. Therefore, they can''t wait to jump out and use all kinds of high-sounding reasons to belittle "Yue Nv Sword", to belittle Gu Yong, and to stifle the light of Gu Yong in the cradle. It''s just that the light of some people is destined to Fuyao Kyushu, and no matter how others try to kill them, it will only add to the laughter. And Gu Yong, without a doubt, was the person whose light was destined to Fuyao Kyushu. Thinking of this, Lin Zhong laughed and laughed very relaxedly. The post that made him angry Lin Hai listened to, now it looks like nothing more than a joke. His original intention to argue for "Yue Nv Sword" has also been stranded. Instead, he now has some hope that more martial arts masters will come out to belittle "Yue Nv Sword" and belittle Gu Yong. Because no matter how these people jump up and down now, the result will only be a joke and farce, and the faces of each of them will be beaten "pop" in the end. That being the case, why not be a little lively? Lin Zhong believes in Gu Yong, and believes that the man whose light is destined to Fuyao Kyushu will slap them in the face. ... I don''t know if I heard the prayer in Lin Zhongze''s heart. After Lin Hai listened, more and more martial arts authors jumped out. Tao Lang, a writer under "Wu Xia Zhi" and a well-known martial arts writer in the country, also posted a Weibo right after Lin Hai listened to the sound. "As a martial arts rookie, its understandable that you want to get ahead, but please also set the relevant settings reasonably. The master of the protagonist is a white ape, and this white ape is still in a short period of time. To teach the world is invincible, this is simply a laugh. Is the author insulting the readers IQ? Martial arts can not succeed through this kind of spoof." Chenfeng, a writer under Lake Novels and a well-known martial arts writer in the country, is also unwilling to be lonely. "I have read the novel "Yue Nv Sword" carefully. To be honest, there are still many merits, and I can see that the author has a certain talent. But unfortunately, the author did not use his talent for what should be used. Instead, I want to achieve the goal of fame in one fell swoop through some settings that are contrary to common sense. For this reason, I want to say that if the author can not use his talents on these cleverness, and honestly write stories, he will succeed in the future. " Xiang Yangsheng, a writer under "Giant" and a well-known martial arts writer in the country, will naturally not lag behind. "Don''t say anything else, let me just say one thing. I believe anyone who has watched "Yue Nv Sword" will be puzzled by one of the places. That is Fan Li went to herd sheep with A Qing, wanting to wait for A Qing When Mr. Bai''s master, Father Bai, came to see Ah Qing, he took the opportunity to visit Father Bai (at this time, Fan Li didn''t know that Father Bai was actually a white ape). "Duke Bai" did come, but after the appearance of "Duke Bai", he indiscriminately wanted to kill Fan Li. If it were not for Ah Qing''s efforts to protect, Fan Li would definitely die under the white ape. So, the question is, why did the white ape kill Fan Li? What is the profound intention of the author in writing this plot? There is no foreshadowing in the previous article, and there is no explanation in the following article. I have written martial arts novels for so many years, and I still dont understand what the author means by designing such a plot? I think the answer is not even known to the author. This is also the most common problem for newcomers. They often write wherever they think of, and write whatever plot they think of, regardless of whether the plot is reasonable or unreasonable. When they finished writing, they found that the plot seemed unexplainable, and they didn''t bother to explain it. Therefore, this kind of plot that seems to have some profound intentions by the author is actually nothing more than a random written by the author. Those friends who have watched "Yue Nv Sword" should stop exploring this question, because there is no answer at all. Finally, as a senior martial artist, I would like to warn the newcomer named Gu Yong that he should be responsible to the readers when he writes the book. Don''t write any plots that you don''t even know the intention. " ... The four famous martial arts masters and the master writers of the four major magazines except the four masters of martial arts, their Weibo seems to be a beacon in a certain sense, guiding the way forward for many martial arts authors. More and more famous or less famous martial arts authors, and even some new martial arts authors who are not well-known, have started to post Weibo with their hands. It seems that if they don''t post, they are not martial arts authors. Their purpose is naturally different. Those well-known martial arts authors, their purpose is naturally the same as that of Lin Hai Tingsheng and others. Those martial arts authors who are not very famous just want to keep up with the steps of these famous martial arts masters and see if they can gain popularity. Those newcomers who are not well-known naturally hope to take advantage of this opportunity to see if they can attract some people''s attention. There are not many opportunities like this, and you must not miss it. Haven''t they seen "Yue Nv Sword"? That''s okay. Just pick a point on the Weibo of four famous martial arts masters and just play it by yourself. As a result, a large number of martial arts authors from all over China began to take action. "Martial arts, it''s not a fairy tale, even the white ape can martial arts, and can also be a master, this is really nonsense, the author is just that." "Martial arts is not a trifling matter. You can''t succeed with a little cleverness." "Under the guise of combining with history, it is actually distorting history to mislead readers. In the future, such people should be prohibited from writing martial arts." "The world of martial arts is a pure land. Don''t let those crooked ways taint our pure land." "The majority of martial arts fans, please keep your eyes open, and don''t let those garbage martial arts insult your eyes. I am a fisherman from the sea, and my latest martial arts work "The King of the Darts", please pay attention." "..." Some attacked the work, some attacked the author, and some newcomers advertised. For a while, it was so lively. ... Thank you very much, and I will give you a reward again! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 408： Why dont you tease the two girls? On the afternoon of November 3, the third day after the release of "Yue Nv Sword". Many martial arts authors across the country, whether famous or ordinary authors, have published their views on "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong through Weibo. Either the words are sharp and straightforward, or they are benevolent and hypocritical, and they have only one central idea. That is to appeal to the broad masses of martial arts fans, don''t be fooled by those who chase "Yue Nv Sword", and don''t watch "Yue Nv Sword". "Yue Nv Sword" was written in random by the author named Gu Yong. It was extremely ugly. It was a poisonous scorpion and a beast. After reading it, the three views were completely destroyed, and I regretted it for a lifetime. Although this is a bit exaggerated, its effect is still good under the indiscriminate bombardment of so many authors'' microblogs. Many martial arts fans still trust those martial arts authors, especially those famous martial arts masters. More and more martial arts fans began to leave comments on the Weibo of those martial arts authors. "Hold Fuck! "Yue Nv Sword" turned out to be such a **** gadget, it was a waste of my expectations for "Yue Nv Sword"." "That author named Gu Yong wrote such an unreasonable work in order to become famous. It is simply unforgivable. He resolutely resisted Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword"." "Yes! We don''t even watch "Yue Nv Sword", so that the newcomer''s dream of becoming famous in one fell swoop is shattered. We will not watch other works written by him in the future, let him change his career as soon as possible." "Haha! When I was on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum and saw what they were discussing about "Yue Nv Sword", I felt that the novel was messy, and now it seems that it is so." "Oh! God, there are so many martial arts masters who have joined forces to boycott "Yue Nv Sword". It seems that "Yue Nv Sword" does have a problem, and I didn''t watch it either." "The martial arts authors who have joined forces to boycott "Yue Nv Sword" have worked hard. Thank you for standing up in time so that we have not been fooled by "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong." "..." Magic City, a high-end apartment. Chu Sheng put a cup of brewed tea on the coffee table in front of Lin Hai Tingsheng, and said cheerfully: "Xiao Lin, thank you for your hard work. Looking at the reactions of the majority of martial arts fans now, we can basically declare victory. " Lin Hai listened to the sound, his real name, Lin Hai, after hearing the words, he laughed and said: "Whatever Brother Chu said, he is a newcomer who wants to trample us on the beach. He is simply dreaming. However, he also made his own death. , The "Yue Nv Sword" was published on "Laughing Jianghu", which caused most people to not see it if they wanted to see it, so we won so easily." After listening to Chu Sheng, he nodded without comment. Indeed, if "Yue Nv Sword" is published in a national best-selling martial arts magazine, many people can see "Yue Nv Sword", then they will definitely not be as easy to operate as they are now. Because the Weibo content of Lin Hai Tingsheng, Xiang Yangsheng and others is well-written, but it can only deter those who have not watched "Yue Nv Sword". If you have watched "Yue Nv Sword", even if he thinks what he said is very reasonable, it is impossible to affect their love and admiration of "Yue Nv Sword". After a while, Lin Hai said again: "Brother Chu, until now, except for the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, no one has come out to refute it. This seems a bit abnormal." Chu Sheng smiled and said: "There is nothing abnormal, because the questions you mentioned are basically irrefutable. For example, Bai Yuan is a master, Bai Yuan wants to kill Fan Li for no reason, tamper with history, etc. Don''t say it. Other people, didn''t even Gu Yong himself come out to refute? I guess he has already been messed up by now, and I don''t know what to do." Lin Hai nodded and said, "Yes, as Lao Xiang said, that is a problem that newcomers are easy to make when writing books. By the way, Brother Chu, do you want to..." Chu Sheng nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not the best time for us yet." Magic City, Dawuxia Magazine, Editor-in-Chief Office. Editor-in-chief Feng Shuguo laughed and said: "Xiao Wang, what is the status of the new author named Gu Yong? Do you regret choosing to publish "Yue Nv Sword" on "Xiao Jianghu"?" Hearing this, Wang Yang also smiled and said: "It must have been Liushen Wuzhu. I can imagine that he, a new martial arts man, was suddenly attracted by so many martial arts seniors, especially Lin Hai Tingsheng, Xiang Yangsheng and other martial arts masters, and so many Martial arts fans verbally criticized him, he was not crazy, and his mental quality was already good. As for whether he regretted publishing "Yue Nv Sword" in "Laughing Jianghu", this is not a good idea. Because he has six gods and no masters, just thinking about how to do it. I''ve avoided this disaster, and I can''t think about other things for the time being." After Feng Shuguo heard this, he pondered for a moment and nodded: "Well, it is true. However, this Gu Yong seems to be a bit mysterious. We have tried various methods these days and have not inquired any information about him. It is said that he even laughed. I haven''t seen him on the Jianghu side, but received the contribution of "Yue Nv Sword" via email. Now the outside world doesn''t even know whether the name "Gu Yong" is the real name or the pseudonym." Wang Yang nodded and said: "It is true, but I think it should be easier to inquire about his news after today''s events. He will at least open Weibo to defend himself. If there is Weibo, it will be easier to handle. too much." Feng Shuguo said: "Well, pay close attention to Gu Yong''s dynamics. When he is most helpless, it is the best time for us to dig him over." Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Numerous martial arts writers, as well as the senior officials of magazines such as Feng Shuguo and Wang Yang, believe that Gu Yong should have six gods at this moment, and there are indeed six gods at this moment. The little girl and the Lingling girl made a little "six gods without master". "Go, the two girls are really getting smaller and smaller." Li Fan looked a little helplessly, the two girls sticking to his body from left to right. How honest the child Lingling used to be, now he has learned to be naughty with the little girl. Zhang Yu went to perform outside, and the girl Lingling lived with the little girl temporarily. These two girls didn''t know what happened in the past two days. When the two girls came back from school, they stuck to Li Fan. Li Fan was helpless! Zheng Jie looked after her own small vegetable garden and watched Li Fan frolicking with the two girls with a smile. After a while, she said: "There is a very popular martial arts work in these two days, called "Yue Nv Sword". Have you seen it, kid?" While dealing with the two girls, Li Fan said: ""Yue Nv Sword"? After watching, don''t tell me, that author is simply a genius. I never thought that martial arts novels could be so wonderful. I have a kind of I have a hunch that the newcomer author named Gu Yong will definitely become a martial arts master with no one before, and there may be no one in the future." Zheng Jie suddenly felt a bit of toothache, bared his teeth, and said, "But that genius author, it seems that I have encountered some trouble today." Li Fan said: "It seems like this, no way, genius, it always makes people jealous. However, as far as I know, the genius author doesn''t seem to take those troubles to heart." Zheng Jie said, "I think so, maybe that genius author is playing with two girls at this time." Li Fan laughed and said, "Old Zheng''s views are surprisingly consistent with me. I also think that the genius author should be teasing two girls at this time. Those martial arts authors and some martial arts readers, there are no two The girls are cute. Instead of paying attention to them, it''s better to tease the two girls to play." Li Fan naturally knew that Zheng Jie had known his Gu Yong''s identity a long time ago. Zheng Jie also knew that Li Fan knew that he knew the identity of Li Fan Guyong. It''s just that the two people are very tacit and didn''t say it. Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou safely rewarded again! Thank you! May everyone be safe every week! (To be continued.) Chapter 409： Battle on the forum If Li Fan had nothing to do with the two girls, but those fans who regarded "Yue Nv Sword" as a martial arts **** could not be as leisurely as him. They are not yet Gu Yong''s book fans, but they can definitely be called "Yue Nv Sword" fans. They had been extremely excited in the past two days, discussing various details in the book, or recommending "Yue Nv Sword" to those who have not read "Yue Nv Sword", swearing from heaven to earth, "Yue Nv Sword" "Sword" is definitely a martial arts masterpiece. However, this afternoon, many famous martial arts masters came here without warning, and they were a little confused. Is such a masterpiece as "Yue Nv Sword" a **** novel? Those who have been recommended by them for "Yue Nv Sword", after reading the Weibo of famous martial arts masters, complained to them politely, why recommend such **** novels to them. He was polite and even laughed at them directly, and even regarded such **** novels as gods, and his appreciation and understanding skills were simply worrying. Hold you a big egg! The fans of "Yue Nv Sword" who came back to their senses, it was like a smoke, two auras, and immediately plunged into the battle. The Xia Fan Tribe Forum is their battlefield. "Hold the fuck! Jealous, this is Chi Guoguo''s jealousy, jealous of Gu Yong, jealous of "Yue Nv Sword"!" "I can finally see the true colors of those so-called martial arts masters. They are afraid that Gu Yong will surpass them, so they are so anxious to slander Gu Yong and slander "Yue Nv Sword"." "Also let people write stories honestly. What kind of stories do you write honestly? Write your stories about revenge and darts? I yeah! I feel sick when I see those martial arts." "The majority of martial arts fans, don''t be fooled by those so-called martial arts masters. They are just jealous of Gu Yong. I can swear that "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is definitely a martial arts masterpiece." "Fuck! You actually advertised as a newcomer, and even "King of Darts", a king of hammers, can you still have a little face? However, your pen name is a good one. It''s really only a matter of''finding in the sea''. Make a short." "..." The fans of "Yue Nv Sword" were very angry, but those who were uncomfortable with "Yue Nv Sword" at the beginning were very excited at this time. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, they were originally the only ones singing the clarinet. Although they had enjoyed the "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong, they always felt that something was missing. Now, the fans of "The Sword of Yue Nv" have come out to speak for "Sword of the Yue Nv". Not only are they not worried, but they are more excited. Because, in their view, this is a battle that must be won. "Haha! The braggarts of "Yue Nv Sword" finally came out. I thought you were too scared to come out, just feeling so boring." "Haha! I laughed to death, and even said that the famous martial arts people like Lin Hai Listening to Sound, The Wave, Morrowind, and Xiang Yangsheng are jealous of a newcomer. Do they need to be jealous of a newcomer? It''s even more funny than this. Is it?" "Since the braggers of "Yue Nv Sword" have come out, please explain why a white ape can be the master of the protagonist and teach the protagonist the use of swordsmanship? You don''t really think of martial arts as a fairy tale, do you? Haha!" "Huh! Since the author has set the white ape to teach the protagonist''s swordsmanship, then there must be his reason." "Haha! See it, everyone, they can''t explain it at all, they have been completely brainwashed by "Yue Nv Sword". Alas! Poor, don''t follow their footsteps!" "Hold the fuck! I think you are brainwashed by those so-called martial arts masters, and you don''t even dare to watch "Yue Nv Sword"." "Oh! Poor "Yue Nv Sword" boasters, then you can explain again, why did the white ape kill Fan Li for no reason? Isn''t this the author''s irresponsible scribbling? If you say no, then Please explain, or ask Gu Yongda, who is kneeling and licking, why does he write like this? Does he think that our martial arts fans have low IQs and he writes casually, we have to accept it obediently?" "Hold the fuck, can you change something else, is it interesting to always hold on to these? Why don''t those martial arts masters mention so many other wonderful parts in the book?" "Haha! Look, everyone, they can''t explain it at all. That''s OK, then change to something else. How do you explain the places in the book that tamper with history?" "I''ll explain a fart, who told you to read martial arts novels as history books?" "Haha! Look at it, everyone, I can''t explain it, and I''m starting to swear in a hurry. Alas! What a group of poor children who have been brainwashed by "Yue Nu Sword"." "..." As you can imagine, the fans of "Yue Nv Sword" were naturally defeated. Because the other party has been catching on, those few seemingly unexplainable failures are not letting go, making a fuss. Those who haven''t read the book can''t even imagine the various wonderful features in "The Sword of the Yue Girl". The fans of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" just feel that they can''t use it, and they are unspeakable. But fortunately, after they felt aggrieved, they slowly calmed down. They thought of a person, Gu Yong, the author of "Yue Nv Sword". They can''t do anything with these people, it doesn''t mean that Gu Yong can''t do anything with them. "Alright, let you be arrogant for a while, and later see how Gu Yong cleans up you." The fans of "Yue Nv Sword" thought so. They believe that the genius authors who can create a book like "Yue Nu Sword" will not allow these people to continue to arrogantly continue. It''s just a pity that the genius author they were looking forward to is now teasing two girls. It is estimated that for a while, there is no time to pay attention to those people. ... Provincial capital, a community near Shujie. "boom!" Li Shuliang''s "Great Swordsman" was still on the ground in his heavy hand, and after that he stomped it twice with his foot, and he seemed very angry. "What kind of thing is this **** Lin Hai listening to? How can he judge "Yue Nv Sword"? With the **** martial arts he wrote, he is not even qualified to carry shoes with "Yue Nv Sword"." Li Shuliang was angry. Said. On the opposite sofa, a man about his age smiled and said, "Lao Li, you are also 50 years old. Why can''t you change your temper? He listened to Lin Hai and wanted to be a clown, then Just let him do it." Li Shuliang sighed, sat back on the sofa, and said, "Pharaoh, if you look at that **** Lin Hai and listen to the sound alone, and the questions that **** Xiang Yangsheng raised, it really seems difficult to explain, but everyone can''t see it. The other wonderful features of "Yue Nv Sword" are really irritating." The old Wang in Li Shuliang''s mouth was the old friend who called him last time, Wang Maoshi. Wang Maoshi still smiled and said, "Is it really unexplainable? I don''t think so." Li Shuliang glared and said, "Pharaoh, what do you mean? Can you explain?" Wang Maoshi smiled mysteriously: "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. However, I think someone should come forward soon." ... Thank you very much, Shui Zhiya''s reward again! thank! In addition, the recommended tickets are about to reach 10,000, so please help! (To be continued.) Chapter 410： Liang Sheng Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine, President''s Office. Editor-in-chief Gu Wei said with a trace of anger on his face, "I really feel sad for those so-called martial arts masters. It is no wonder that after decades, martial arts are still the same. I now feel that it is not that no one can write a breakthrough. The martial arts, but those people were strangled in the cradle by the so-called martial arts masters before they even turned their heads." President Liang Yuan smiled on his face. Not only was he not angry, he seemed to be in a good mood, and said, "Xiao Gu, you are not quite right. Generally speaking, they will not suppress the newcomer, because no matter how hard the newcomer Can''t turn over any waves. They suppress the kind of newcomer who makes them feel fear, but how can they suppress this kind of newcomer?" Gu Wei''s face looked better, and he said, "The president is right. They can''t stop Gu Yong''s rise. It''s just that, so far, Gu Yong hasn''t come out to say a word, do we want to try? Lets contact Gu Yong? Dont we have his mailbox number?" Liang Yuan shook his head and said: "No, Gu Yong and the boss are not simple people. We don''t need to worry about these things. We just need to take care of the magazine for the boss. If there is anything, the boss will take the initiative to contact us. of." Gu Wei nodded and said: "Well, expanding the scale of the magazine is a top priority. If our magazines can be sold simultaneously across the country, we will not be so passive this time. In order to prevent such a situation from recurring in the future, wait until after this incident. , We must make every effort to open up sales channels across the country." Liang Yuan nodded in agreement. Just about to speak, he suddenly saw an email reminder and received an encrypted email. Liang Yuan was taken aback, and then he chuckled and said, "I just talked about the boss, and the boss came by email. Let me first see if the boss has any instructions?" A minute later, Gu Wei looked at Liang Yuan''s weird look and asked curiously: "President, what did the boss say in the email?" Liang Yuan said with a weird smile: "The boss said, dont worry about opening up sales channels across the country. First, we should lay out the channels in our province. We should let every county and every town in our province have our Sales points. As for the channels outside the province, we will start to get through after two months." "In two months?" Gu Wei nodded and said slowly: "It takes two months to lay out the channels in our province. It is almost the same. By the way, the president, the bosss email is not just this matter, but other Did you say anything?" Liang Yuan smiled bitterly: "No more." Gu Wei wondered: "Nothing? Didn''t mention Gu Yong''s thing?" Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "No. However, this may be a good signal. Since the boss does not mention Gu Yong, it means that the boss and Gu Yong may not take these troubles seriously." Gu Wei''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "It is indeed possible. This is really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave forward. It''s not easy for young people now!" ... Xiangjiang is still the VIP room of that luxurious restaurant. Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, Ni Ge, the four great martial artists of Xiangjiang River, gathered here again. Wolong sighed: "Sure enough, as I expected, the martial arts writers in the mainland will not allow a person who might pose a threat to them to grow up." Qing Yun said: "Should we add another fire? That newcomer grows up, not only is a threat to the martial arts writers in the mainland, but also a threat to us. Although I don''t want to admit it, this is a fact." Sima Dao: "All of our martial arts writers and readers of Xiangjiang martial arts are proud of our Xiangjiang martial arts leading the mainland martial arts. If that newcomer grows up, I am afraid that all of our Xiangjiang martial arts writers and readers will have no face. Light." Brother Ni said: "Brother Qingyun and Brother Sima mean, let''s add fire to it again?" After listening, Qingyun and Sima neither nodded nor shook their heads. Wolong said again: "However, we have all seen the work "Yue Nu Sword" now. Can we suppress such a genius author? Now that the situation in the Mainland can be formed, it is only because of those martial arts The author''s timing is appropriate and good, plus some other special reasons." Qingyun pondered: "This is hard to say, it depends on the character of the newcomer named Gu Yong. If he is already at a loss, his genius is destined to be only a flash in the pan. Such a thing, this world. It''s not uncommon. But if he can make an effective counterattack, even if he cannot completely reverse the situation, after a certain period of time, he will be reborn in Nirvana. At that time, no one will be able to suppress him. " Wolong said: "I agree with Brother Qingyun, so I don''t think we should make a decision so early, but need to observe again." Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge all nodded thoughtfully. ... Xiangjiang, a residential area. An old man about 60 years old, standing on the balcony, looking at the direction of the mainland. On a small table beside him, there was a magazine, which was "Laughing Jianghu". The old man is 61 years old this year, slender, slightly thin, his head is not white, his ears are not deaf, and his eyes are not dazzling. The old man is the founder of the new school of martial arts novels, Liang Sheng. "What a "Yue Nv Sword"! What a Gu Yong! The posterity is terrible, and the martial arts finally saw the dawn of a breakthrough." Liang Sheng suddenly smiled, smiling very pleased. He wrote more than 30 martial arts novels in his life, and he is known as the first man in martial arts novels. He put forward the concept of new school martial arts novels, pointed out the future development direction of martial arts novels, and created two new school martial arts novels, known as the originator of new school martial arts novels. However, Liang Sheng was very sorry. It was too late for him to realize the new school of martial arts. It was in the late stage of his creation. At that time, he was already a little weak in creation. Therefore, after he created two novels that were not truly new-style martial arts novels, he announced the closure of the pen. Because he can no longer continue to create, this is Liang Sheng''s biggest regret in his life. After sealing the pen, Liang Sheng did not leave the world of martial arts. He has been paying attention to martial arts. He hopes that there will be a new martial artist who can create a true new school of martial arts novels. Make up for his regrets, and make up for the regrets of this martial arts world. Later, the four great martial arts masters of Xiangjiang and the four great martial arts masters of the Mainland rose one after another. In addition, more and more authors engaged in martial arts creation. Liang Sheng was very pleased and worried. Fortunately, there are so many martial arts writers who are creating, making martial arts novels present a prosperous posture. The worry is that with so many martial arts writers, none of them can truly break through the bottleneck of martial arts novels. Behind the thriving, there is actually a huge danger hidden. If the martial arts does not break through, the road will become narrower and narrower in the future, until it enters a dead end. But now, Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword" suddenly appeared out of nowhere, without any signs, but brought him a huge surprise. He could not describe in words the surprise, excitement, and excitement he felt when he watched "Yue Nv Sword. He has been waiting for this moment for more than 10 years, and has been waiting since the moment he closed the pen. The thing he fears most is that this moment will not come until after he dies, or it will never come. In that case, he wouldn''t be reconciled even when he reached the spring. But fortunately, God is very favored by him, or in other words, is very favored by this martial arts world. He finally waited until this moment. From then on, he can enjoy the rest of the time happily like his old friend, the fairy tale king Zheng Jie. As for those martial arts writers who only saw their own status and interests and tried to stifle Gu Yong in the cradle, in Liang Sheng''s view, it was just a joke. Liang Sheng was not worried about this at all. ... Thank you very much, for one more reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 411： The four martial arts masters shot Many martial arts writers in China joined forces to resist the incident of Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword", which continues to ferment, and its influence is also growing. And as time went by, those martial arts authors who were still hesitating, after seeing it for so long, Gu Yong did not come out to say a few words or explain a few words for himself. It seemed that Gu Yong was really settled this time, and he could no longer defend himself. Otherwise, he would definitely stand up and speak for himself in the first place. That being the case, why don''t they follow in the footsteps of most martial arts authors and condemn Gu Yong with outrage? Maybe it can increase some popularity. As a result, more and more martial arts writers jumped out and began to condemn and criticize Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword" in a righteous manner through social tools such as Weibo and Tieba. Shouting that martial arts is not a fairy tale, it is not written as you want, it is rigorous, and every author must take care of it. Anyway, you can write as justice and awe-inspiring, as long as you can write something new and attract attention. Later, some martial arts writers apparently regarded this incident as a rare opportunity to advertise and gain popularity. ... Gradually, even some people who don''t usually watch martial arts know this. After they knew it, they didn''t have any special feelings. It was just strange, what exactly did the new author named Gu Yong wrote in "Yue Nv Sword"? Only then can so many martial arts writers join forces to resist. He almost regarded Gu Yong as a demon who invaded martial arts. They really wanted to buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" and come back to see what happened, but unfortunately they couldn''t buy it. However, although they could not see "Yue Nv Sword", they remembered Gu Yong and knew that he was a rookie martial arts writer. This is a good thing for Gu Yong, and this is what those martial arts writers hadn''t expected before. ... Masters of martial arts such as Lin Hai Tingsheng, Xiang Yangsheng, Tao Lang, and Chenfeng have been paying attention to the whole incident. It''s just that they now vaguely feel that something seems to be wrong. Throughout the whole incident, starting with Lin Hais Weibo, Gu Yong has never stood up and said a word. They originally thought that the reason Gu Yong didn''t stand up was because Gu Yong, as a newcomer, had already scared Liushen Wuzhu, confused Fang Cun, and couldn''t stand up at all. But now, whether on the Internet or in the real world, there are more and more people discussing Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword". Even some people who don''t watch martial arts at all are asking people with relish, what exactly did Gu Yong write? It has attracted so many martial arts authors to jointly resist. This gave them a terrible idea in their hearts. Is it all under Gu Yong''s control? The reason why he didn''t stand up to defend himself was not because he was confused, but because he deliberately didn''t stand up? Lin Hai Tingsheng and others were taken aback by this thought, "No, no, impossible, Gu Yong is just a rookie, he has no master, he is in chaos, and he should be in his current state if he is hit hard." Lin Hai Tingsheng and others continued to comfort themselves like this. However, this idea always lingers in their hearts, making them feel uneasy. Therefore, on the evening of November 3, when the boycott of the Gu Yong incident had reached a climax, Lin Hai Tingsheng once again came to Luoye Silent''s home. At the same time, Taolang, Chenfeng, and Xiangyangsheng also went to the homes of Daliyi, Qinsheng, and Mengyue respectively. They were disturbed, and now they can only go to the four martial arts masters. ... "Xiao Lin, come, sit down." Chu Sheng (fallen leaves silently) greeted him with a smile. Lin Hai (Lin Hai listens to the sound) thanked him, and after sitting down on the sofa, he expressed his worries. After listening to Chu Sheng, he hehe laughed and said, "Xiao Lin, you think too much. He is a new martial artist, it is impossible for him to have this kind of mind. We can take ten thousand steps back and say, even if things are as you said, then So what? There will be no change in the result. Because the loopholes in "Yue Nv Sword" that we caught, he couldn''t justify himself in any way. As long as he can''t justify himself, we will win. Even if everyone knows Gu Yong as a person, so what? After waiting for a while, he slowly forgotten him. " Lin Hai''s eyes brightened after hearing this. correct! Why have you forgotten such an important place? As long as Gu Yong couldn''t fill the loopholes they caught in "Yue Nv Sword", even if his Gu Yong''s name was known to every Chinese, it would be useless and useless. And can Gu Yong fill in those loopholes? The answer is naturally impossible to fill. Lin Hai relaxed and said sincerely, "Brother Chu, you still want to be thoughtful." Chu Sheng smiled and nodded lightly, very helpful to Lin Hai''s words. After a while, he said, "However, this matter is almost enough here, and there is no point in continuing. I will discuss with Lao Zhou, Qin Sheng, and Mengyue, and post a Weibo to end this matter. Lets stop those authors who have not yet spoken out." Lin Haidao: "All will be arranged by Brother Chu." ... At the same time, Taolang, Chenfeng, and Xiangyangsheng also relaxed. Obviously, they all got similar answers from the other three martial arts masters. ... November 3, 6 o''clock in the evening. The four martial arts masters Falling Leaves Silent, Making Strong Strokes, Qin Sheng, Crescent Moon, the four of them posted a Weibo with similar content at the same time. "Dear martial arts authors, dear martial arts readers, everyone has been talking about a rookie martial arts author Gu Yong and his "Yue Nv Sword" for a whole day. Here, I urge everyone not to talk about this matter anymore. Continue to discuss. It is true that those mistakes in "Yue Nv Sword" are indeed regrettable. However, I believe this is not Gu Yong''s intention. Gu Yong did not despise readers, nor did he mean to spoof martial arts. All this is just because he is a martial arts rookie, making mistakes in creation, it is inevitable. We should not completely negate Gu Yong''s mistakes. As a result, I call on this matter to stop here, and everyone should stop disturbing Mr. Gu Yong. " The Weibo of the four martial arts masters seems to be defending Gu Yong, and it seems to be speaking for Gu Yong. In fact, they added the last fire to this incident, which made today a whole day of resisting Gu Yong. The incident completely reached its climax. The martial arts writers who participated in this matter were all excited, and even the four martial arts artists appeared. It seems that this time they have completely won. And those martial arts writers who have not come to participate in this matter because of hesitation, regret it. I knew that the four martial arts guys were going to make a move, so I hesitated. Now it''s alright, the four martial arts guys have spoken, so that everyone will stop discussing this matter. If they were to participate again, they would obviously offend the four martial arts masters. Although the four martial arts masters spoke politely, if any author dares not to give them face, there is no need to mix in the martial arts circle in the future. Of course, the martial arts authors dare not offend the four martial arts, but the majority of martial arts fans do not care about so many. Naturally, the four martial arts fans can''t bother how the martial arts fans talk about it. Those martial arts fans who have been on the battlefield to resist "Yue Nv Sword" have now reached a climax thanks to the Weibo of the four martial arts masters. ... Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou Ping''an once again rewarded! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 412： Gu Yong finally stood up Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The Weibo of the four martial arts masters caused those who slandered "Yue Nv Sword" to shout with excitement once again. They had an absolute advantage in the first place, but now they are even more powerful. They immediately stepped on the fans of "Yue Nv Sword" completely, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. However, the fans of "Yue Nv Sword" still did not give up. They were not reconciled to give up. They were not reconciled to a martial arts masterpiece, so they were strangled in the cradle by the so-called martial arts masters. They were waiting, waiting for the genius author named Gu Yong to stand up and lead them back together. They believe that they will wait. In fact, the people waiting for Gu Yong to stand up are far more than the fans of "Yue Nv Sword". There are many martial arts fans across the country who have remained neutral until now. They are also waiting for Gu Yong to stand up. They believe that the newcomers who can provoke so many martial arts masters to resist together will definitely not be ordinary newcomers. They wanted to see if this newcomer would stand up and say something in such a passive situation. There are still many people across the country who don''t watch martial arts are waiting. They learned about Gu Yong through today''s incident. They waited purely for curiosity, wondering if Gu Yong would come out and say something. Even some people who slander "Yue Nv Sword" are waiting. They waited, naturally hoping to see Gu Yong come out, and pitifully said something begging for mercy, asking everyone for forgiveness, he already knew that he was wrong, and beg everyone to let him go. Many martial arts writers are also waiting. They waited, naturally hoping to find some pleasure and superiority in this new author who had been condemned by them for a whole day. It can be said that there are many people across the country, with their own different purposes, waiting for Gu Yong to stand up. ... Three Holy Village. Gu Yong, who many people across the country are waiting for, also saw the Weibo of the four martial arts masters. After reading it, he nodded slightly, "Since the four of you have come out, it means that it is almost done." Li Fan sat in front of the computer and touched his chin, feeling cheerful. Just as Lin Hai Tingsheng and others were worried for a moment, the reason why Li Fan didn''t stand out in the first time, he really was waiting for the influence of this incident to expand. He also believes that the influence of this incident will definitely continue to expand. Because the other party thinks that he is bound to lose, naturally he also hopes that the greater the impact of the event, the better. Then, the other party will naturally be full of enthusiasm, full of fighting spirit, and make every effort to promote the influence of the incident. It''s just that they don''t know that all of this is in Li Fan''s prediction. Although the incident is somewhat different from his initial prediction, the final result is not much different. When Li Fan first asked Xiao Jianghu to cast "Yue Nv Sword" into the martial arts competition, he had already anticipated today''s events. When the editors of the great martial arts saw "Yue Nv Sword", it was equivalent to the high level of the great martial arts who saw "Yue Nv Sword". The senior martial arts leaders saw "Yue Nv Sword", so martial arts authors such as Luo Ye Silent and Lin Hai Ting Sheng under the Great Swordsman would naturally see "Yue Nv Sword". Regardless of whether it is a great martial artist or Luo Ye Silent and other authors, obviously they would not hope that Gu Yong, the author of "Yue Nv Sword", would rise through "Yue Nv Sword. Therefore, they will definitely take necessary actions against Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword". And this is what Li Fan needs, and this is what Li Fan needs to take advantage of. Of course, the reason why Li Fan dared to do this is because no matter what actions the opponent takes, he is sure of winning. The influence of these actions is what Li Fan needs. Just like this incident today. Of course, if the Martial Arts and Fallen Leaves were silent, they would turn a blind eye to "Yue Nv Sword" and would not take any action. It doesn''t matter, "Yue Nv Sword" can rise up only through "Laughing Jiang Hu", but the speed will be a little bit slower, and there will be less fun. However, it is basically impossible for the Martial Arts and Fallen Leaf to turn a blind eye to "Yue Nv Sword". In fact, it is true. As a result, Li Fan didn''t care about today''s events in the slightest. Because he has the certainty of victory. Now that the impact of the incident is almost there, he is also ready to start fighting back. As for how to fight back, he was already prepared, the Weibo opened as Gu Yong, and the popular account "In the Country" on the Xia Fan Tribe forum. The account "In the Countryside" is a post title, and Li Fan is quite proud of it. ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Fans of "Yue Nv Sword" are waiting for the appearance of Gu Yong. suddenly. A post published by the celebrity account "In the Country" instantly excited all the fans of "Yue Nv Sword". Of course, it also attracted the attention of other martial arts fans. "Good news! Good news! Great news! Gu Yong has greatly updated his Weibo, everyone, hurry up and watch!" As soon as this post appeared, it was immediately set to the top by the moderator. For the celebrity account, it would naturally be treated differently. And the replies below are also increasing rapidly one after another. "Wow! I finally waited, I knew Gu Yongda would definitely not abandon us, and thank you Xiangxiang for telling us this news." "Haha! Gu Yongda finally stood up, everyone hurry up and watch! Thank you Xiangxiang for telling me." "It''s great. After suffering a day of bird gas today, Gu Yong will definitely lead us back." "Hurry up, hurry up, everyone pays attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo!" "..." Fans of "Yue Nv Sword" were pleasantly surprised, and those who slandered "Yue Nv Sword" were also very surprised. "Haha! Did Gu Yong finally dare to stand up? I thought he wouldn''t dare to stand up for the rest of his life. Go, go, let''s go and see, and see what their Gu Yong said?" "You don''t need to look at it to know, it must be pitiful to bow his head and admit his mistake, begging to let it go." "Haha! How can we miss such a wonderful moment? Then let''s go and watch." "Go!" "..." Gu Yong finally updated the news on Weibo, and it spread from the Xia Mi tribe to the outside in an instant, the faster the spread, the wider the spread. No matter what kind of purpose they are waiting for Gu Yong, after knowing the news, they will forward the news as soon as possible. Soon fans of "Yue Nv Sword" knew it, those who vilified "Yue Nv Sword" knew it, and martial arts fans who remained neutral knew it, those who didn''t watch martial arts knew it, and the martial arts writers knew it too. Everyone who was waiting for Gu Yong to stand up knew it. They also chose to follow Gu Yong''s Weibo in the first place. They also all saw the first Weibo posted by Gu Yong. "Hello everyone! I am the author of "Yue Nv Sword", Gu Yong!" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 413： Chivalrous tenderness, love for children "Hello everyone! I am the author of "Yue Nv Sword", Gu Yong!" Everyone looked at Gu Yong''s first Weibo, and they were all stunned. I go! Doesn''t this guy know what kind of situation he is in now? Did you post such a thing on the first Weibo? Fans of "Yue Nv Sword" can''t laugh or cry, "Brother, let''s be more serious, okay?" The person who vilified "Yue Nv Sword" laughed loudly, "Yes, yes, this guy is still in the mood to pretend to be forced, I am a little bit admired." Fans of martial arts who remain neutral, and those who don''t watch martial arts can''t help but smile, "This guy has a very broad heart." And those martial arts writers frowned, "Looking at this Weibo, you dont look like Liushen Wuzhu. Is it forcing composure?" Lin Hai frowned even more, looking at the opposite Chu Sheng and asked, "Brother Chu, what does he mean?" Chu Sheng groaned: "His mentality may be better than we thought, but this is of no avail for the current situation. Let''s see what he has to say next." ... In the waiting of countless people, Gu Yong''s second Weibo was finally updated. "First of all, I sincerely thank the fans who supported "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong. You are the loveliest readers. Thank you!" The fans of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" are very warm, and it seems to have disappeared a lot after the bird''s breath for a day today. They were originally fans of "Yue Nv Sword", but now they have a bit of Gu Yong book fans'' meaning. Next, it will be up to Gu Yongda to lead them to fight back. The person who vilified "Yue Nv Sword" coldly snorted in his heart, "What is this doing? Is it playing sensational cards? Just like this?" After seeing Gu Yongs second Weibo, the martial arts writers stretched their brows, "So that''s it, this guy was originally based on this idea, and he used his emotions to firmly grasp the fans of "Yue Nu Sword" Live, let them turn from fans of "Yue Nv Sword" to fans of his Gu Yong, paving the way for the future. Under such a situation, thinking of this is really commendable. However, what''s the point of this? Use it? How can you hope that book fans will not be successful through this in the future?" However, the famous martial arts masters such as Chu Sheng and Lin Hai who have watched "Yue Nv Sword" have a not very good feeling. If Gu Yongs state of mind is not affected by this incident, then he is likely to create a second work similar to "The Sword of the Yue Girl". When the time comes, I want to catch the loopholes in his second work. I guess it won''t be so easy. If I want to deal with him, it won''t be as easy as today. According to normal circumstances, Gu Yongs mood will definitely be greatly affected by this incident, and it will be difficult for him to create good works. Gu Yong will not worry about it. It''s just that the more you look now, the more you feel that the mood of that servant has not been affected in any way? ... With everyone thinking about it, Gu Yong''s third Weibo was released. "Many people are saying that martial arts is not a fairy tale, and that I am messing around. I can only sigh deeply about this. You have seen martial arts for decades, but you still haven''t figured out the true meaning of martial arts. Of course, Fairy tales are read by children. So what about adults? Do adults have fantasies? Have you ever dreamed of the chivalrous tenderness and love of children? So, how can it be realized? The answer is fairy tales, adult fairy tales! And martial arts , It''s a fairy tale for adults!" boom If Gu Yong''s first two microblogs are for the other side, they are playing the emotional card. So, as soon as this third Weibo is posted... "The chivalrous tenderness in the rivers and lakes, the love of children and daughters"! "Martial arts is a fairy tale for adults"! Countless people looked at these two sentences blankly and muttered to themselves. After being stunned, he immediately felt the blood surge again, and his head exploded with a "boom". It''s not just fans of "Yue Nv Sword", oh no, it should be said that they are fans of Gu Yong. These two sentences have completely made them fans of Gu Yong. It''s not just that their blood surged because of these two sentences, countless neutral martial arts fans were equally passionate, and more and more of them had automatically turned into Gu Yong''s book fans unconsciously. Not for anything else, not for what is "Yue Nv Sword", just for "the chivalrous tenderness in the rivers and lakes, and the love for children", just for "the martial arts is a fairy tale for adults". They are willing to become Gu Yong''s book fans, and they want to be Gu Yong''s book fans, to see the chivalrous tenderness and love of children in the arena. ... Countless people who do not watch martial arts are also excited because of these two sentences. Most of them are girls. They didn''t watch martial arts before, it was because the martial arts they knew were all darts, robbing darts, all revenge and hatred, all fighting and killing. How can such martial arts arouse their interest. But now, Gu Yong tells them that martial arts not only avenge blood and hatred, but also fight and kill, martial arts also have chivalrous tenderness, and love for children. Martial arts are still fairy tales, beautiful adult fairy tales. Is this the real martial arts? Girls always love fantasy and longing for beautiful fairy tales. They think that perhaps they should go to the rivers and lakes to take a look, and take a look at the world of adult fairy tales. Of course, they will only go to Gu Yong''s arena. ... Those who slandered "Yue Nv Sword" also had a tingling scalp and blood rushed upwards. Although they don''t want this, their physical reaction at this time seems to be out of their control. Although they slandered "Yue Nv Sword" and slandered "Gu Yong" before, in the final analysis, they are also martial arts fans, and they can''t resist the lethality of these two sentences. Even their feelings are stronger than others. Because they were gloating at misfortunes and waiting triumphantly for Gu Yong to say begging for mercy, but who would have waited for these two words that made them uncontrollable and passionate. Suddenly, unexpected, shame, surprise, excitement, excitement, unwillingness and other complex emotions all burst out. This feeling (jade) immortal (jade) death is not enough for outsiders. ... As for the martial arts authors, they were all dumbfounded at this time. Is martial arts a fairy tale for adults? This, this, this, this... Many of them are complacent because they criticized Gu Yong with "wuxia is not a fairy tale" before. They also thought that they had grasped a point that Gu Yong couldn''t refute, and they were already invincible. In fact, this view has indeed been recognized by many people. But now, Gu Yong tells them that martial arts is a fairy tale, a fairy tale for adults. Is this sentence right or wrong? The martial arts writers really want to tell the truth that this sentence is wrong. Martial arts are martial arts. How could it be a fairy tale for adults? However, they also know that no matter how they argue, they are already powerless. Gu Yong, just relying on this sentence, just relying on the chivalrous tenderness in the rivers and lakes, and the long-term love of children, is enough, and it is enough to reverse the current situation. Even if he took it and didn''t say a word, even if the other problems in "Yue Nv Sword" still existed, it was enough. If there were no previous events, they themselves might have been very pleasantly surprised by these two sentences, but now, alas! Thousands of words, all kinds of mood, only a sigh at this time. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 414： Now, I really lost Magic City, a high-end apartment. Chu Sheng and Lin Hai stared blankly at Gu Yong''s third Weibo. They envisioned the content of countless Gu Yongs Weibo posts, strongly condemned the actions of martial arts authors, and appealed to the majority of martial arts fans not to believe the rumors, and to ensure that "Yue Nv Sword" was not written randomly, but absolutely wonderful, and Or a sincere apology, saying that he is a newcomer, and some things are indeed ill-considered, etc. These are acceptable to them, but Gu Yongs third Weibo... Chu Sheng and Lin Hai suddenly felt a little uneasy. They knew and admitted that Gu Yong was a genius, but they never thought that Gu Yong would be such a terrifying genius. How did he come up with these words? Or how did he feel it? I have created martial arts for more than ten years. Why dont you have such an understanding? However, the two immediately thought of Gu Yong''s suggestion that martial arts is an adult''s fairy tale. He wanted to explain why the white ape is capable of swordsmanship in "Yue Nv Sword" and is also the master of the protagonist. In this case, although it is possible to forcefully explain the past, and everyone will accept it, after all, it was an abnormal method used, and it is suspected of opportunism. In this way, although Gu Yong passed the test, they did not lose either. Thinking of this, the two people''s uneasy hearts were let go again. After Gu Yong posted the third Weibo, he didn''t leave much time for everyone''s excitement, and immediately released the fourth Weibo. It''s just that this fourth Weibo has been seen by many people. "Volume 9 of "Wuyue Chunqiu", 13th year of Goujian: The virgin general meets the king in the north, and the Tao meets a weng, professing to be Yuan Gong. Asked the virgin:''I have heard of the sword, and I wish to see it.'' The woman said:'' The concubine did not dare to hide, but the public tried it.'' So Yuan Gong immediately pulled out the bamboo, withered on the bamboo branches, without falling to the ground, the female is the end of the victory. Yuan Gong stabs the virgin by doing what it is. The virgin should enter it immediately, three When he entered, he lifted his staff and hit Yuan Gong. Yuan Gong flew up to the tree and became a white ape, so he did not go." As soon as this Weibo of Gu Yong came out, many people were immediately dumbfounded. What does this mean? Ancient Chinese? While everyone was dumbfounded, they couldn''t laugh or cry again. This product really did not play cards according to common sense! The previous Weibo made people excited, and they couldn''t stop it. Everyone was looking forward to the next Weibo, and there would be more words to make them enthusiastic. But who knows what is waiting for is this incomprehensible thing. Da Gu Yong, brother Gu Yong, uncle Gu Yong, can we communicate more happily? "Ah! No more, no more, I feel dizzy when I see the ancient Chinese." "Me too, is there a master of ancient Chinese? Come out and translate, what does Gu Yong post a paragraph of ancient Chinese mean?" "Dont be afraid of dizziness. Look carefully. There are words such as Goujian, virgin, Yuan Gong, and white ape in this ancient text. Although I dont know what it means, the virgin and the white ape are quite similar to Gu Yong." What is the relationship between the protagonist A Qing in "The Sword of the Yue Girl" and the master of A Qing, the white ape?" "Hey, really. But what does this mean? Experts come out to solve the puzzles!" "Haha! If you have any questions, look for Qiandu, wait until I go to Qiandu." "..." Magic City, a high-end apartment. When Chu Sheng saw this Weibo, he suddenly stared his eyes wide. The heart he had just let go of, hangs up again. A strong anxiety hit his heart, and anxiously said to Lin Hai: "Xiaolin, quickly check it online. Is there any record of this passage in "Wu Yue Chun Qiu"?" Lin Hai also shrank his eyes sharply, hurriedly came to the computer and opened the web page to start inquiring. While inquiring, he scolded his mother in his heart, "Fuck! What the **** is this Gu Yong? Just write a martial arts novel, what do you do with so many messy things?" After a while, Lin Hai trembled: "Chu, Brother Chu, there is a record of this passage, and it''s not bad." "Damn it!" Chu Sheng slammed his fist on the sofa. Although he didn''t dabble in ancient prose and didn''t fully understand the meaning of this ancient prose, he didn''t need to fully understand it. It turns out that "White Ape Swordsmanship" has historical records. Although this is certainly not true, it is from "Wu Yue Chun Qiu", which is enough. Its ridiculous that they had always believed that "White Ape Teaching Swordsmanship" was one of the loopholes that Gu Yong could not argue. Now, now... "Damn it!" Chu Sheng smashed his fist heavily on the sofa again. They never dreamed that the "White Ape Knows Swordsmanship" would have historical records. This is not to blame for their poor history and failure to learn ancient Chinese. In fact, except for those historians who specialize in history, who would know this? Many people know the book "Wu Yue Chun Qiu", and even some people even know that it was written by Zhao Ye in the Eastern Han Dynasty, but who knows the content? "But fortunately, fortunately in the misfortune, the Weibo that I posted, there is still room for maneuver." After Chu Sheng calmed down, he thought. Then he glanced at Lin Hai again, and sighed in his heart: "It''s just that Lin Hai and the others are not so lucky, Gu Yong that monster." Lin Hai was obviously aware of this, and said in a trembled voice: "Chu, Brother Chu, what should I do now?" Chu Sheng lay weakly on the sofa and sighed, "Xiao Lin, first delete the posts and Weibo on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, and we will find a way for the rest." "But, Brother Chu, this..." Lin Hai is not reconciled. Now if he takes the initiative to delete posts and Weibo, isn''t it just slapping himself in the face? And it''s still very heavy. He listened to Lin Hai, who was also a well-known martial arts master in the country. Now just because Gu Yong posted a piece of ancient text, he was scared to delete the post and Weibo, so what would the other martial arts authors think of him? What would the majority of martial arts fans think of him? How would those who watch the excitement look at him? How will he do martial arts creation in the future? Chu Sheng sighed again, and said, "Xiao Lin, I understand what you mean. It just doesn''t make sense to hold on. Since Gu Yong can make up for this loophole, he certainly has a solution to other loopholes that we think Make up. This time, we have already lost. Gu Yong is far more terrifying than we thought. However, even if we lose this time, it is not the end of the world. We have already mixed dozens of martial arts circles. In 2016, no matter how great he is, Gu Yong is only a rookie after all. We still have hope in the future." Lin Hai sat down on the sofa feebly, he naturally knew that Chu Sheng was right, but after only a few minutes before and after this, his mood was already a huge contrast between heaven and earth, which made him unacceptable. "Brother Chu, let me think about it." Lin Hai said weakly. "Yeah." Chu Sheng nodded, he is also helpless for the time being. At the same time, Xiang Yangsheng, Taolang, and Chenfeng are making a difficult choice just like Lin Hai. Thank you very much, Xianwaixian God''s reward, and the poem "yin" got, haha! (To be continued.) Chapter 415： The mystery of Bai Yuan killing Fan Li Beijing, a residential area. Yi Tian, ??a professor in the History Department of Beijing University, looked at Gu Yongs fourth Weibo and nodded with a smile: "Yes, yes, it seems that the author named Gu Yong should have studied historical documents. , Otherwise I wont know such a strange source." Yi Tian had already stopped paying attention to the martial arts circle. Today, however, it was by chance and coincidence that I learned of the riotous boycott of Gu Yong incident. When he learned that those who had resisted Gu Yong used "White Ape Swordsmanship" as a loophole in Gu Yong, he instantly became interested. After he understood the causes and consequences of the whole incident, he became very interested in Gu Yong, and of course he also became interested in the work "Yue Nv Sword". Now, after reading Gu Yong''s Weibo and the doubts of netizens about this Weibo, Yi Tian thought about it and updated a piece of content on his Weibo. "Virgin: Yue female. One day, Yue female is going to meet Yue Wang Goujian, and on the road she ran into an old man who called herself''Yuan Gong''. Yuan Gong said:''I heard that you are good at making swords. I want to try it today. "Yue Nu said: "I dare not conceal it, but I will ask the public to try it." So, Yuan Gong tried it with bamboo sticks as a sword. As a result, Yuan Gong lost to Yue Nu, so he flew onto the tree and turned into a white ape. Therefore, Yuan Gong is also known as Bai Yuan Gong. He is a person who is good at using swords in ancient Chinese legends. He also has a mythical color. Mr. Gu Yong is easy to desire "Yue Nv Sword" and watch it." This Weibo of Yi Tian simply translated Gu Yong''s fourth Weibo, and at the end expressed his wish to have a look at "Yue Nv Sword". And Yi Tian, ??as a professor in the History Department of Beijing University, is highly prestigious in the country and has a lot of fans. Therefore, once this Weibo appeared, it was reposted frantically by martial arts fans who were concerned about resisting the Gu Yong incident. "Oh, my God! It turned out to be Professor Yi Tian. Professor Yi Tian translated the ancient text that Gu Yong had issued greatly." "Haha! Professor Yi Tian also wants to watch "Yue Nv Sword", now I see who would dare to say "Yue Nv Sword" is a **** novel." "Haha! I know the meaning of Gu Yong''s great publication of this ancient text. It turns out that Gu Yong''s inspiration for greatly setting Bai Yuan as A Qing''s master is based on historical documents." "God! It''s exactly the same as I just guessed, so I said that Gu Yongda''s ancient essay must be related to A Qing and Master Bai Yuan." "So many famous martial arts experts don''t know this? They also laughed at Gu Yong''s irresponsible writing. What kind of martial arts masters are they? Hurry up and ask Gu Yong to give you history lessons, so that you wont be able to continue later. Come out ashamed. Haha!" "Haha! I understand. Just because Gu Yongda was inspired by this ancient prose, Gu Yongda finally restored the original meaning of this ancient prose, that is, afterwards, the master Bai Yuan is no longer A Qing''s opponent. That''s why Bai Yuan wanted to kill Fan Li, lost to A Qing and was beaten away by A Qing. However, why did Bai Yuan want to kill Fan Li? Is there any expert who can interpret it?" I remember that Xiang Yangshengs servant was caught. Bai Yuan wanted to kill Fan Li for no reason. He spit out and said that Gu Yong was writing irresponsibly. At that time, I also thought Gu Yong was greatly in creation. , May not have noticed this. However, now I think Gu Yong wrote this way, there must be some special reason." "Yes, yes, Gu Yong wrote this way, there must be a reason. Who is an expert to interpret it? The interpretation is to Xiang Yangsheng''s servant, it is only necessary to have a low IQ and cannot understand it, and he dare to come out and criticize Gu Yong. Great." "..." ... Xiang Yangsheng, who was at Crescent Moon''s house, saw that he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. He gritted his teeth and thought in his heart: "These guys who see the wind and rudder actually say that I have a low IQ and don''t understand. Good, good! I''m down. I have to see, who can interpret this. I still dont believe it. Gu Yongs nag can use another piece of ancient prose to make it clear." The opposite Crescent Moon also saw these pieces of information, frowning and thinking, "Could it be that Gu Yong wrote this way, is there really a special reason?" He had always believed that this was a problem that Gu Yong had committed as a newcomer in his creation, but now he hesitated. ... Sansheng Village, fate comes to live. Zheng Jie happily muttered to herself while tasting tea: "Tsk! This is really lively. As expected, Li Fan boy, no matter where he goes, he will be so vigorous, he is really a strange boy. So. The excitement, it makes me feel itchy to see the old man, no matter what, I will join in the excitement." After thinking about it, Zheng Jie typed and said in her heart, "How long has it been since we posted on Weibo?" Soon, a Weibo of the fairy tale king Zheng Jie, who was already silent, appeared in front of the majority of martial arts fans. "As Professor Yi Tian said, the white ape is a person who is good at using swords in ancient Chinese legends, and it also has a strong mythological color. It can be said that the white ape is actually a member of the immortal family. In "Yue Nv Sword", the swordsmanship taught by the white ape to A Qing can be understood as the fairy swordsmanship, so A Qing will be invincible at the age of sixteen or seven. The reason why the white ape is willing to teach the swordsmanship of the Immortal A Qing is because of the innocent and kind nature of A Qing, who has not been polluted by any world. In fact, Bai Yuan wanted to lead Ah Qing into the immortal way. It''s just a pity that because of Fan Li''s appearance, A Qing fell in love with Fan Li. The girl who had not been polluted by the secular world was polluted by the secular world. Naturally, Bai Yuan didn''t want Ah Qing to be polluted by the world in this way, so he wanted to kill Fan Li without any reason. " Zheng Jie''s Weibo immediately caused an uproar. "Oh! It''s Mr. Zheng. It''s been a long time since Mr. Zheng updated his Weibo. Today''s update turned out to be because of Gu Yong''s affairs. Gu Yong is so awesome." "Did Lao Zheng also watch "Yue Nv Sword"? This is really great!" "Hold the fuck! No wonder A Qing was invincible at a young age, and originally learned Xianjia swordsmanship. Xianjia swordsmanship, can it be awesome?" "Hey! I remember a martial arts man who seemed to say that Gu Yong''s setting is unreasonable. It seems that it is just that martial arts man that everyone did not understand." "God! The truth about Bai Yuan''s killing Fan Li turned out to be like this. Gu Yongda added a trace of mythology to "Yue Nv Sword". I am kneeling completely now." "Haha! I said there must be a reason, just give me ten heads, and I can''t think of the reason." "Hey, you can''t think of it and it''s not shameful, but some so-called martial arts masters don''t even know it, I''m afraid that some of them are getting a reputation!" "Hey! Don''t say that upstairs. In this world, perhaps only a few wise men like Zheng Lao can understand the secrets of heaven. You let the so-called martial arts masters also know this, isn''t it difficult for a strong man?" "Yes, right, then forgive them, this is indeed not a level they can reach." "However, Gu Yong greatly concealed such a profound mystery. This is too awesome." "Hey! Why do you guys say that Gu Yong is so advanced? How can this let the martial arts masters understand? If you don''t understand others, you will naturally jump out and yell, isn''t this harming others?" "..." Crescent Moon''s house. Seeing Zheng Jie''s Weibo and everyone''s discussion, Xiang Yangsheng couldn''t help the blood rushing upwards. For a while, he felt the world was spinning, and could no longer stand still, and leaned on the sofa. ... Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou Ping''an once again rewarded! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 416： Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes Wanyue looked at Xiang Yangsheng leaning on the sofa, sighed softly, got up and made a cup of hot tea for Xiang Yangsheng. He knew that Xiang Yangsheng was just a momentary attack of energy and blood, and he would be fine after a rest. After making the tea, Mengyue returned to the sofa and sat down, frowning in thought. "Yue Nv Sword", they all missed it. However, this is the end of the matter. Regret is useless, and it is useless to be short-tempered. What is needed most at this time is calmness. Gu Yong, really a terrible newcomer! What is terrible is not only his creative talent in martial arts, but also his control and confidence in the situation. Perhaps, from the moment Xiao Jianghu cast "Yue Nv Sword" into the martial arts competition, Gu Yong had already anticipated the situation today. Ugh! Crescent Moon suddenly laughed at himself, in vain that they had always thought that the situation was all under their control. ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jies Weibo was completely in Li Fans expectation, but Yi Tians Weibo made Li Fan a little surprised. I dont know if the old professor is interested in martial arts or "White Ape and Yue Girl". ? I think there should be both, otherwise the old professor would not be interested in watching "Yue Nv Sword". Yi Tian Li Fan is no stranger. In the last Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, Yi Tian once appreciated several of his poems. Now with Yi Tian and Zheng Jie''s Weibo, Li Fan no longer needs to explain himself, and the whole incident is almost there. Li Fan believes that after today''s incident, the names of Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword" are too exaggerated to say that everyone knows all over the country, but it is affirmative to say that they have achieved the reputation of Nuo Da. Some people who have never watched martial arts should also have some interest in martial arts. The next thing is simple, just borrow the classics of the previous life, and bring the vast number of martial arts fans, and some people who are not yet martial arts fans, to one after another, the wonderful world of martial arts. It''s okay. As for some people who said that "Yue Nv Sword" tampered with history, Li Fan could only "hehe" twice, and he was too lazy to explain. He believed that his book fans would shoot these people "happiness". on the ground. ... Who is the most excited person right now? That is undoubtedly the fans of the original "Yue Nu Sword", but now the fans of Gu Yong. Although they had always believed that Gu Yong would reverse the current situation, they were still very worried. After all, the loopholes in "Yue Nv Sword" raised by famous martial arts masters were indeed loopholes in their eyes. Even after Gu Yong stood up, it is estimated that it would be difficult to explain these loopholes, and at most use tricky methods to get around them. But never thought that Gu Yong''s counterattack after standing up was so passionate that he completely crushed everything back. The other party worked so hard to create a situation for a whole day, but was easily crushed by Gu Yong''s several Weibo posts. It looked so casual and relaxed. Thinking about it now, Gu Yong''s servant is also greatly bad! Tomorrow morning, he could break the game, but he did not break the game. I watched the other party perform non-stop like a clown. When the performance reached the climax, they suddenly shot, making the opponent''s **** come to an abrupt end. What do you think the other party has to suffer from? Gee! I feel pitiful thinking about it! As the saying goes, you can live by doing evil, but you can''t live by doing evil! "Haha! My current feeling is just one word, cool!" "We are all happy, thinking about the way those people were speechless just now when we stepped on them, except for the coolness or the coolness." "Yes, the bird''s breath of this day has finally returned to the bottom, Gu Yong is very powerful." "..." ... If someone is excited, then someone will naturally suffer. Except for those martial arts authors, the most painful people are those martial arts fans who denigrate "Yue Nv Sword". They never dreamed of a situation that was clearly a must, but it happened to be like this. Ugh! The loser must accept ruthless ridicule. Those fans of "Yue Nv Sword", who had been mocked by them for a whole day, are now ridiculing them so that there is a seam on the ground, and you are not allowed to get in. Do you say how painful they are? It stands to reason that at this time, they should hate Gu Yongcai very much. In fact, they really want this. But Gu Yong''s third Weibo made them feel enthusiastic beyond their control. Obviously I want to hate someone, but I am excited and excited by the other person''s words. Look at this matter, pain, this is the real pain. Since it is so painful, should this be the way to alleviate a little pain? Many people are pondering this question in their hearts. Suddenly, someone''s eyes lit up, and other loopholes were perfectly made up by Gu Yong, but what about tampering with history? This is always true, and there should be no evidence to make up for it, right? Haha! Saved. Some people, energetic, began to type words in a vigorous and vigorous manner. "Fans of "Yue Nv Sword", now you are very arrogant. Come on, how do you explain the story of "Yue Nv Sword" tampering with history?" "Hold the fuck, there are people who jump again. This kid has a negative IQ. Which one of your eyes sees "Yue Nv Sword" tampering with history? Is the Yue country not destroyed to Wu country, or something?" "Tampering with Nimei, "Yue Nv Sword" is a martial arts novel, not a historical document. Reading "Yue Nv Sword" as a historical document, this kid is stupid." "Hey! According to your kid, the "Romance of the Nations" also has a history of tampering, do you dare to say it?" "Hey! Everyone withdrew, thinking they found a new loophole again, that''s it? It''s boring." "Yeah! Withdraw." "..." This Some people who had just come to life just now became dead again. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at his book fans happily, slapped them on the ground, thinking that today''s affairs should also be over. After thinking about it, I decided to post today''s last Weibo again. "Thank you very much, Professor Yi Tian, ??Zheng Lao for your support, and also very grateful to every friend who supported Gu Yong and "Yue Nv Sword". Someone asked me, Gu Yong, is the end of the world far away? I said, not far away, because people are in the end of the world, how can the end of the world be far away. Someone asked me again, Guyong, what is Jianghu? I said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Someone asked me, Gu Yong, how big are the rivers and lakes? What''s in the arena? I said, how big your heart is, the rivers and lakes will be as big as the rivers and lakes in each of us. There are swords, lights, swords and shadows in the arena, love and hatred, sunflower treasures, and nine Yin scriptures. The flowers bloomed and fell heavily, and the children of the rivers and lakes were also passionate. Dear children of the rivers and lakes, see you in the rivers and lakes! " ... Thank you very much for walking around the smoke ring and rewarding it safely every week! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 417： Gu Yongs arena After Gu Yong, Yi Tian and Zheng Jie''s Weibo appeared one after another. Many martial arts authors, led by four martial arts masters such as Lin Hai Ting Sheng, Xiang Yang Sheng, Tao Lang, and Chen Guang, finally at this time, were very unwilling to delete their posts and Weibo that resisted Gu Yong. There is no way, whether it is their Weibo or posts, the various ridicules and satires below have been covered with one layer after another. Although deleting posts and Weibo is equivalent to swallowing back what they have said, making them feel very embarrassed. But if you continue to keep them, it will only make them feel more embarrassed. In comparison, I still choose to swallow the words back in pain. Although they are not reconciled, they have to admit that this time, they have completely lost. In the future, they may find a chance to fight Gu Yong with real swords and real guns again. But today, everything is over. And as many martial arts authors deleted their posts and Weibo, the event, which lasted a whole day, can finally be announced. Gu Yong easily won with an absolute advantage! However, although the matter is over, the enthusiasm of everyone is not only not dissipated, but there is a growing trend. Because Gu Yong''s third Weibo is so burning, everyone who reads it can''t help but feel expectation and yearning for that passionate world of rivers and lakes. Now, everyone is waiting for Gu Yong''s next Weibo. Everyone knows that Gu Yong will at least post the last Weibo today. Everyone really wants to know, what will Gu Yong''s last Weibo say? Not only Gu Yong fans are waiting, but also neutral martial arts fans and those who do not watch martial arts. More and more of them have become Gu Yong fans. Those who slandered "Yue Nv Sword" kept saying to themselves in their hearts, "I should hate Gu Yong''s servant. What am I waiting for on his Weibo?" They also wanted to quit Weibo countless times, but they didn''t know why, and they never quit. Even those martial arts writers are waiting for Gu Yongs Weibo. Although they lost and face scandals in front of countless people, they really wanted to see that Gu Yong had such a beautiful turnaround and would say at the end What? After all, they are still unwilling. It can be said that there are countless people waiting for Gu Yong''s last Weibo. And Gu Yong''s last Weibo did not make everyone wait too long. Soon, it appeared in front of everyone. In the first two sentences, everyone still feels nothing, thank Professor Yi Tian, ??feel Zheng Jie, and thank every friend, but when everyone sees the third sentence. "The end of the world is far away? Not far away, because people are in the end of the world, how can the end of the world be far away. " Everyone unconsciously hit an exciting, a desolate and lonely picture, slowly emerged in front of everyone, the setting sun was sinking, and on the distant horizon, a lonely figure was stretched very long by the slanting sun... People are at the end of the world, and the end of the world is at the feet of people. Beautiful, lonely, and sad, but it also seems to make people yearn for... Everyone saw this, an unprecedented special feeling, instantly filled the whole heart. This feeling makes them intoxicated. When they woke up from the drunkenness, they began to mutter to themselves again and again. Rivers and lakes, rivers and lakes. What is arena? "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes", many people muttered this sentence, and gradually, the whole person became a little silly. The meaning of this sentence can only be understood and cannot be said. The more you savor it, the more wonderful it is. It''s just that there is not much time for them to savor it. Because this Weibo of Gu Yong is not over yet. "As big as the heart, the rivers and lakes are as big as the rivers and lakes, and the rivers and lakes are in each of us. There are swords, lights, swords and shadows in the arena, love and hatred, sunflower treasures, and nine Yin scriptures. " Of course, when everyone saw this place, the whole person burst into flames again, and they only felt that every pore in the body was breathing. It was a world full of swords, lights, shadows, love and hatred, and it was a yearning world. It''s just that while everyone is burning, they can''t help but wonder, what is this "sunflower treasure"? What is the "Nine Yin Scriptures"? This is a completely incomprehensible rhythm! Is it because my experience in the arena is too shallow? Or is Gu Yong''s two sentences too profound? "The flowers bloom and fall several times, and the children of the rivers and lakes are also passionate." Children of the arena? Haha! Children of the arena! When everyone saw the end, they only felt that pride was alive in their hearts. We are all children of the arena, and we are destined to meet in the arena. This is Gu Yong''s last Weibo. Countless people watched it over and over again, and all kinds of emotions were always lingering in their hearts, and they were increasingly looking forward to and yearning for the world of rivers and lakes that Gu Yong told them. "Ah! I am completely kneeling to Gu Yong now. I didn''t expect Gu Yong''s last Weibo to be so, so... Oh! I don''t know what adjectives should be used to describe it, anyway. It feels so good." "Yes, every sentence is endless aftertaste and yearning." "It''s in vain that I have watched martial arts for more than 10 years, and it is only now that I understand what Jianghu is. Gu Yong is great. From then on, I will be your **** fan." "I seem to be watching Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword" now, and I almost fell in love with those famous martial arts masters before. I am really mad at me." "Yeah! I was gullible about the words of those martial arts masters before, and now I think about it, I really regret it. From then on, I am also a big fan of Gu Yong." "The little girl never watched martial arts before, but after reading Mr. Gu Yongs Weibo today, I suddenly had a strong expectation and yearning for Mr. Gu Yongs world of rivers and lakes. I announced that from now on, I will also Watching martial arts. However, I only watch Mr. Gu Yong''s martial arts." "Gu Yongda, I really like these words on your Weibo today. I really want to use them as my signature, okay?" "Hey hey, don''t just talk about that, does anyone know what the''Sunflower Treasure'' and the''Nine Yin Scripture'' mean? I can''t figure it out at all?" "I don''t know, I don''t understand, Gu Yong''s two words are too advanced? "It''s great, Gu Yong said that he would meet us in the arena. I am looking forward to Gu Yongda''s next work." "..." After this Weibo, many fans of martial arts who were originally neutral have no longer hesitated to become fans of Gu Yong. Although Gu Yong still has only one work "Yue Nv Sword" and very few people have seen it, the quick sentences on his Weibo exude infinite charm and fatal temptation. Just a few quick sentences are enough to make people become his loyal fans. Because they believe that Gu Yong will definitely create for them, one beautiful world after another! It belongs to the world of Gu Yong! ... Thank you very much for writing fairy tales, strolling through the smoke ring, and rewarding Mu Xiaori! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 418： Newcomers miracle Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. Although it has already passed off work time, the entire magazine is still busy, and the outside of the magazine is still crowded. Basically, they are workers sent by bookstores and newsstands to pull goods. Although todays boycott of Gu Yong was agitated, it did not seem to affect the enthusiasm of bookstores and newsstands to snap up "Laughing Jianghu". After Gu Yong''s Weibo posts came out, many bookstores and newsstand officials even rushed over in person, just to get more "Laughing Jianghu". Anyone can foresee that tomorrow''s "Laughing Jianghu" will undoubtedly be much more popular than today and yesterday. In the presidents office, President Liang Yuan kept shaking his head and said with emotion: "Okay, okay! What a "martial arts is a fairy tale for adults", what a "place where there are people, there are rivers and lakes"!" The editor-in-chief Gu Wei said with a smile: "President, you have been moved countless times, but many old friends have come outside and want to see you." Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Xiao Gu, you have no less feelings than me. Let''s go, let''s go out together, and accompany those old friends, our magazine, but it hasn''t been so lively for a long time." Gu Wei also smiled and said, "I knew you would always make such a decision." Liang Yuan heard the words and said: "Old people, naturally they like to be busy." ... Beijing, a residential area. Yi Tian looked at Gu Yongs last Weibo, with a rare expression of excitement, "What a''place where there are people, there are rivers and lakes''! Gu Yong, should he be young? Is it really a man?" A genius who is not born in this world? Good, good, then let me take a look, what kind of world will you bring to me." Even an old professor like Yi Tian couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of excitement, so tonight, it is destined to make countless people so excited that it is difficult to sleep. After Gu Yongs last Weibo appeared, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum has become Gu Yongs exclusive forum. Most of the new posts are about Gu Yong or a sentence in Gu Yongs Weibo. For a time, Gu Yong''s light surpassed all the martial arts writers in this world, and countless people were full of infinite expectations and yearning for Gu Yong''s world of rivers and lakes. It is true that Gu Yong''s world of rivers and lakes cannot be formed by just a few words that make people excited. In the future, Gu Yong will need to rely on a wonderful work to conquer every reader. But tonight, the entire martial arts world belongs to Gu Yong alone, only to Gu Yong''s arena. ... November 4th, early morning. Unsurprisingly, a total of 200,000 copies of "Laughing Jianghu" magazines from various sales outlets across the province were snatched up faster than yesterday. Various media reports on Gu Yong are also overwhelming. You know, there are so many readers of martial arts novels, and the media will naturally not let such important news go. "Gu Yong: Wuxia is a fairy tale for adults!" "Gu Yong: Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!" "Look at the chivalrous tenderness in the world of rivers and lakes, the love of children, and the rivers and lakes that belong to Gu Yong!" "Countless martial arts masters joined forces to resist, Gu Yong''s few Weibo posts lightly broke it!" "Why Gu Yong''s few words have caused countless martial arts fans to be so excited and sleepless? Read this newspaper for your exclusive analysis." "The era of the four masters of martial arts is over? Will the martial arts start the era of Gu Yong?" "It is still too early for Gu Yong''s martial arts era to come, and Gu Yong still needs his works to prove it." "..." There are many kinds of reports. As a newcomer, Gu Yong just relied on a few Weibo to get a lot of media coverage. I have to say that this is a miracle. These reports have excited countless martial arts fans, and also made many people who do not watch martial arts have a new understanding of martial arts, and some have rushed to see martial arts. Of course, many martial arts writers broke a lot of teacups. They have worked so hard to write for several years, more than ten years of martial arts, but a new martial artist wrote a few words on Weibo. How can this make them reconciled, how can they not be so angry that they scold their mother. These authors are basically those who participated in the boycott of the Gu Yong incident yesterday. When they saw Gu Yong''s last Weibo yesterday, they had already fallen a lot of teacups, and after seeing these reports today, they had fallen a lot. Of course, there are many authors who not only didn''t throw the teacup, but also had a hint of joy on their faces. Because they learned a lot about Gu Yong''s Weibo and the fragments of "Yue Nv Sword" they learned. They felt that there was a vast martial arts avenue, which seemed to have opened a gap to them. Although they still don''t really know the truth, they believe that as long as they carefully read and study Gu Yong''s subsequent works, they will definitely be able to gain a lot of things on this road. This also makes them grateful to Gu Yong. Some people hate, some are grateful, and different mentalities may also determine their different achievements in the future. ... Magic City, a high-end apartment. Chu Sheng looked at the overwhelming reports about Gu Yong, frowning in thought. Yesterday, he expressed his apology to Gu Yong through Weibo, and he was also understood and recognized by the martial arts. This time the incident did not have a big impact on him. So he still has the power to fight Gu Yong. It''s just that after today, Gu Yong''s rise may be irresistible, so in the future, if you want to fight Gu Yong again, perhaps you can only do it through the quality of the work. Fortunately, he has been greatly inspired by "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong''s several Weibo posts. He believes that the quality of his future works will be more than several times higher than it is now. For this, he was grateful to Gu Yong. But he was grateful to Gu Yong, but it didn''t mean that he was willing to give up his current status and prestige. If he was allowed to find a chance to slander Gu Yong, he would make another move without hesitation. And the remaining three of the four martial arts masters, Dazhan, Qinsheng and Mengyue, their situation is similar to Chu Sheng. While grateful to Gu Yong to some extent, he also thought about seeing if there was a chance to make another shot against Gu Yong. ... Xiangjiang is still the VIP room of that luxurious restaurant. The four masters of Xiangjiang martial arts, Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge, looked dignified. Today, not only the mainland media have reported about Gu Yong, but even their Hong Kong media have reported many things about Gu Yong. It can be seen that in this desolate world of martial arts, the lethality of Gu Yong''s words is indeed too great. Seeing the dignified atmosphere, Wolong suddenly laughed and said, "Perhaps we should be happy, right?" Qing Yun sighed, "I should be happy indeed. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. You can''t accept it." Sima Dao: "In a sense, we really should be thankful to Gu Yong, who opened up a new world of martial arts for us. However, the martial arts of Xiangjiang definitely cannot be surpassed by the mainland, even Gu Yong can''t do it." Ni Ge said: "Gu Yong is a genius and there is nothing wrong, but he still only has one "Yue Nv Sword" now. It is hard to say how the quality of his next work is. Now, lets talk about the mainland martial arts, which will surpass our Xiangjiang martial arts. Is obviously inappropriate." Wolong said: "Brother Ni is right, so we should be happy. Thanks to Gu Yong, I now have a new idea for a work, which may be very good." Qingyun said: "Indeed, the martial arts of Xiangjiang definitely cannot be surpassed by the mainland. I also have a new idea for a work, which may also be very good." Sima and Ni Ge looked at each other, and both laughed. It seems that they also have their own new work ideas. ... Thank you very much for the rewards of people in the book famine! Thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 419： Changes in the village Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia are taking care of their small vegetable garden. Now, the green vines and leaves in the small vegetable garden are like emeralds, intertwined with various red, purple, and green vegetable groups, which seem indescribably gratifying. The old couple now take care of this vegetable garden as if they were their own children. "I said Mr. Zheng, why do you always take care of this cabbage round every time I come? With such a good care, these dishes are no better than the ones in my farm." A voice passed from a distance. Come. Don''t guess, it must be Li Fan''s servant again. Zheng Jie was so busy that he ignored Li Fan''s arrival. Zhang Xia hurriedly raised her head to look in the direction of the sound, and she saw Li Fan''s servant approaching with a smile, still carrying a bag in her hand. "Fanzi is here, have you had lunch?" Zhang Xia asked with a smile when Li Fan approached. "Auntie Zhang, just ate." Li Fan replied and handed the bag in her hand to Zhang Xia. "These are a few carps. Dad caught in a ditch when he went out in the morning. There were more than ten. Ill bring you a few. Zhang Xia reached out to take the bag and smiled: "Oh! Okay, this carp needs to be half a catty. It''s still alive. Then I will go back to the house and put it in a bucket and raise it first. After speaking, Zhang Xia took the bag and went back to the house. Li Fan smoothly picked a tomato from a tomato seedling in front of him, and said as he ate, "Old Zheng, this old man and Luo have not come back yet?" Zheng Jie replied as he continued to be busy, "It''s only a few days now. I guess it will take ten days to come back." After a while, Zheng Jie seemed to think of something, and then said: "There seems to be a lot of media today that have reported about Gu Yong?" Li Fan had already eaten the tomato in his hand, stretched his waist, and replied, "There are a lot of media. But the content is over and over again, and I don''t know how to write something new." Zheng Jie glanced at Li Fan helplessly, and continued: "Now everyone is talking about Gu Yong, do you know when his next work is going to be released?" Li Fan replied: "It should be very soon. It is estimated that the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will begin serialization." Zheng Jie said again: "Next issue? November 15th?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "No, it was November 8. I heard that Xiaojianghus new boss has changed "Xiaojianghu" to a weekly magazine, and maybe it will be published twice a week in the future." "November 8?" Zheng Jie nodded, "The interval between semi-monthly publications is indeed too long. By the way, I have an old friend, you should have heard his name, Liang Sheng. He seems to be very impressed with Gu Yong. Interest, want to see you last time, look at this?" Li Fan nodded slightly, not surprised by Zheng Jie''s words, hehe smiled and said: "The first person in Chinese martial arts novels wants to see Gu Yong. As a junior, Gu Yong should naturally feel honored. And it should be Gu Yong. Yong went to visit his old man''s house." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "His old man envy my life now, so he decided to stay in our village for a while." Liang Sheng is coming to the village? This is a good thing, the more celebrities, the more exciting it is. Li Fan laughed twice in his heart before he said, "Older Liang is coming, then our village is absolutely brilliant, welcome, welcome!" "You kid!" Zheng Jie scolded with a smile. At this time, Zhang Xia had already put the fish out, and Li Fan took the opportunity to say goodbye to the two elders. The weather is good today, and he will definitely go around the village. It has been just a week since the opening of the farm. According to observations this week, there are obviously more tourists coming to the village than before, and more and more foreign tourists are coming here. Now, in addition to the beautiful scenery of the village and Baiyun Mountain, Xianyuan Xiaozhu, farm vegetables, green dragons, white tigers, tiger heads, mysterious giant eagles, and the legendary phoenix, etc., all attract batch after batch Tourists come. Green dragons, white tigers, tiger heads, mysterious giant eagles, and the legendary phoenix may not be available, but Xianyuan Xiaozhu is a must-see for many tourists. Now, the rice used in the rice provided by Xianyuan Xiaozhu has been replaced with the spatial rice grown in the space by Li Fan. The rice made is crystal clear, plump and round, like small pearls, which makes people really can''t bear to swallow. However, although it seems that he can''t bear to swallow it, whoever puts this kind of rice in front of his eyes will want to stuff it in his mouth eagerly. Because a strong scent of rice pierces your nose directly, no one can resist this temptation. Even if you only eat and dont eat vegetables, everyone can eat until they cant make it. This kind of rice sells for 10 yuan a bowl, which is an absolute conscience price. Every day, from 7 o''clock in the morning to 6 o''clock in the evening, the guests of every Xianyuan Xiaozhuli are basically not interrupted. Its just a great pity for many customers that the farm does not provide rice made into this kind of rice for sale. If you want to eat this kind of rice, the only one in the whole world is Xianyuan Xiaozhu Family in Xianyuan Farm. Fortunately, rice can''t be bought, but vegetables can be bought. Although you can only buy 20 jin a day, you can still eat it for a few days. Therefore, the various vegetable areas in the farm are full of crowds every day. Although many people''s financial conditions do not allow them to eat vegetables from the farm every day, it is not a problem to buy a little bit of it and enjoy it after a week. Of course, the guests who come to the village are not all coming for the beautiful scenery, the food, or the green dragon and the white tiger. Since the opening of the farm, the outside world that Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm are the same person has become more and more true. Moreover, after so many days, neither Master Li Fan nor the owner of Xianyuan Farm did not come forward to clarify this statement, quite tacitly. This makes more and more people in the entertainment circle come to Sansheng Village, wanting to visit the owner of Xianyuan Farm. And some of them were very honored to meet the owner of Xianyuan Farm, while some were temporarily out of sight. In addition to these people in the entertainment industry, a large number of singers who are struggling at the bottom have also come to the Three Holy Village in the past few days, just to find the trace of opportunity that may exist. Now, with the two songs of Master Li Fan, "My Future Is Not a Dream" and "The Sea", Zhang Yu has become a six-tier star in China from an unknown bar singer. There is no low-level singer who does not envy or yearn for such a chance to become famous. There is no low-level singer who does not want to be the next Zhang Yu. This is their biggest dream in their lives. As for Sansheng Village, perhaps it is their realization of such a dream, and only a glimmer of life. No matter how different the main purpose of each visitor to Sansheng Village is, the reputation and influence of Sansheng Village, or Xianyuan Farm, has grown. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 420： Stay tuned In Sansheng Village, Li Fan wandered around the village leisurely, and familiar tourists who met on the road would greet him enthusiastically and call out "Lord Li". Li Fan always responded with a smile. For these tourists, he could call all of them by name. Since the farm opened. Many tourists who knew Li Fan rushed to ask Li Fan euphemistically, asking him what seemed to be the mysterious music master. In this regard, Li Fan always laughed without saying a word, that is, neither denying nor acknowledging, but saying that he is now the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and everyone only needs to call him "Lord Li". Since Li Fan didn''t admit it, and everyone was indeed accustomed to calling Li Fan the "Master Li", gradually, everyone stopped asking about Master Li Fan. Those who came to look for Master Li Fan were also very clever to call Li Fan "Master Li". Even when they met Li Fan, they never mentioned the word "Master Li Fan". Everyone knows what is the so-called chance. Therefore, even though many tourists in the village now know Li Fan, Li Fan can still wander around leisurely. When I was walking around, my phone rang suddenly, and when I picked it up, it was Hu Fei who called. "Director Hu Da, what''s the matter? Is the food finished?" Li Fan answered the phone and said cheerfully, seemingly in a good mood. "Look at what you said, brother, do you want to ask you something?" Hu Fei''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Brother Hu, you said." "Brother wants to ask you to help me get a copy, and send me the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu"." "Oh? Brother Hu likes watching martial arts too?" "I like it naturally, but more importantly, I want to see if "Yue Nv Sword" is suitable for making a TV series." "So that''s it, yes, then I will send you a copy later." "Haha! I knew it would be fine to ask my brother for your help. If you are thankful, I won''t say anything, I will keep it in my heart." When I hung up the phone, Li Fan''s thoughts moved. It was a good thing to make a TV series. Although the length of "Yue Nv Sword" is very short, the story is too wonderful, and a shorter TV series is enough. It''s just that for the martial arts dramas filmed in this world, Li Fan is really painful. Whether it is martial arts design or costume styling, it really makes people want to complain a hundred times. Of course, this is not to say that there are no good TV shows in this world. In fact, in addition to martial arts dramas, the shooting of some other TV dramas is still very good. Including the historical drama "Legend of Yue Fei" filmed by Hu Fei before, Li Fan thought it was quite good. Only in terms of martial arts dramas, due to the lack of a good script, coupled with too many limitations in martial arts design, costume modeling, and shooting techniques, the final martial arts dramas are difficult to capture. It''s normal to think about it. Even the martial arts novels in this world are bound by an invisible force. How can a good martial arts TV series be made? It seems that when filming the martial arts novels that I will release into a TV series in the future, I need to personally check it. After all, the quality of the screen image is also very important to a novel. ... After visiting the village for a while, Li Fan returned home, turned on the computer, first strolled around in the Xia Mi Tribe, and then logged onto Gu Yong''s Weibo, and took a look at some of the replies below. After reading this, Li Fan found that many martial arts fans from all over the country expressed a strong desire to watch "Yue Nv Sword". This point was actually in Li Fan''s expectation, and he also thought about whether to satisfy the wish of these martial arts fans? If so, after the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", "Yue Nv Sword" will be released online for everyone to watch for free. Finally decided to satisfy everyone''s wishes. There are several reasons for this. 1. In the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", his next martial arts work will begin serialization, even if "Yue Nv Sword" is published on the Internet, it will not affect the sales of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" . 2. "Yue Nv Sword" is a short story with less than 20,000 words. In fact, it is also very suitable for posting on the Internet. 3. After Gu Yong''s igniting Weibo posts yesterday, many martial arts fans are in a state of excitement, and they are in the most anticipated state for Gu Yong''s martial arts novels. If you haven''t seen any of Gu Yong''s martial arts novels for a long time. So, everyone''s enthusiasm and expectations for Gu Yong''s martial arts novels will undoubtedly drop a lot. 4. Although "Yue Nv Sword" is short, it is definitely a classic. After reading it, you will definitely look forward to Gu Yong''s actual martial arts novels. This is also an excellent advertising opportunity. 5. Take "Yue Nv Sword" as a meeting gift that Gu Yong gave to the majority of martial arts fans. Now that the decision was made, Li Fan decided to tell Liang Yuan and Gu Wei of Xiao Jianghu about the decision later, and then announced the news on Weibo. Presumably, martial arts fans will be very excited after seeing it. In addition to the expectations of many martial arts fans for "Yue Nv Sword", there is another topic that makes Li Fan a little bit dumbfounded. That is, what is the Sunflower Collection? What is the Jiuyin Zhenjing? Just now, Li Fan just scanned it roughly, and there were at least dozens of posts about the Sunflower Treasure and the Nine Yin Scriptures. Some say that these are two place names, which are the holy places that everyone in the world yearns for; some say that these are two characters, they are two inexperienced masters; others say that this is the arena of two stunning beauties in the world Names, in order to get them, the whole arena has set off a **** storm... Li Fan looked at him, hey, who is this netizen, he has a lot of spiritual roots. Although the Sunflower Book and Jiuyin Scripture are not stunning beauties, the whole rivers and lakes really set off a **** storm in order to get them. As for the other answers, Li Fan can only admire everyone''s imagination. It seems that it is necessary to explain these two things a little bit to keep everyone''s discussion within the correct scope. After thinking about it, Li Fan first sent an email to Liang Yuan of Xiaojianghu Magazine, and then updated a message on Gu Yong''s Weibo. "Dear martial arts fans, I know that everyone really wants to watch "Yue Nv Sword", so after discussing with Xiao Jianghu Magazine, I have good news to tell you. That is, on November 8th, after the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, I will release "Yue Nv Sword" on the Xia Fan Tribe for free. At that time, everyone is welcome to watch it. In addition, I found that there are many martial arts fans who are very interested in what I said about the "Sunflower Treasure" and the "Nine Yin Zhenjing". So here, I will briefly explain that''Sunflower Treasure'' and''Nine Yin Zhenjing'' are not names of places, names of people, not weapons, and not even beauties. They are two martial arts that have set off a **** storm in the rivers and lakes. Learn the book. They will all appear in my future novels, so stay tuned. " ... Thank you very much, once again 500 rewards for the smoke ring stroll, I have already rewarded many times in a row, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 421： Several people release new books at the same time In a certain city, in a certain office building. Qi Fa is a post-production designer of a photo studio, who specializes in post-retouching and production of client''s wedding photos. This is a relatively boring job, so Qi Fa has developed a habit. During the process of editing pictures, he would secretly open the web page and browse the news for a while. He is a hard-core martial arts fan, so the Xia Fan Tribe is also one of the most frequent places. Only today, he paid the most attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo. Since reading Gu Yong''s Weibo yesterday, he has become a **** Gu Yong fan. His greatest wish now is to be able to see "Yue Nv Sword" as soon as possible, but it is a pity that he is too far away from Funan Province. "I heard that "Yue Nv Sword" is less than 20,000 characters. If Gu Yong can publish it on the Internet, it would be nice for everyone to watch it in a paid form." Qi Fa thought in his heart. Immediately, he secretly logged into his Weibo again, wanting to see if Gu Yong''s Weibo has been updated. He didn''t want to see anything from Gu Yong''s Weibo, it was just his habit today, he just couldn''t help but want to read it at any time. From this look, after discovering that Gu Yong''s Weibo had really been updated, Qi Fa was taken aback, and only after a moment did he feel a burst of joy. After reading Gu Yong''s updated Weibo, Qi Fa couldn''t help shouting out because he was too excited, "Haha! It''s great." This abrupt shout seemed particularly harsh in the silent office, and all the other colleagues trembled abruptly, obviously startled. Qi Fa apologized very embarrassingly, and then quickly logged into the Xia Fan Tribe forum and posted a post. "Haha! Don''t talk about these, Gu Yong has greatly updated Weibo, everyone hurry up to watch, there is a big surprise!" Soon, there will be a reply below. "Really? What did Gu Yong say again? What''s the big surprise?" "Cut! Master, you are late, we already knew it." "Wow! You can see "Yue Nv Sword" on the 8th, which is really great, Gu Yong is so mighty." "Wait, can it be said that there will be new works by Gu Yongda in the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" on November 8th?" "Looking at the meaning of Gu Yong''s big Weibo, it seems that this is indeed the case." "Sister Ni, we can''t buy "Laughing Jianghu" here. No, I have to find a way to get a copy this time." "The''Sunflower Treasure'' and the''Nine Yin Scriptures'' turned out to be the martial arts treasures. This is too awesome. Just looking at the names, it feels very powerful." "Gu Yong said that it will appear in his future works. When is this future? It''s really tickling." "..." ... This Weibo of Gu Yong is being seen by more and more people. Magic City, a private room in a high-end hotel. The four martial arts masters, fallen leaves silent, strong strokes, piano player, and crescent moon gathered here, and the atmosphere was slightly depressed and solemn. Luo Ye frowned silently and said, "What do you think of the new work being published so soon?" Vigorously said: "This is nothing strange, presumably he had already prepared a new work before the publication of "Yue Nv Sword". It''s just that this time is too fast, and it makes me wait a little bit difficult." Qin Sheng nodded and said: "Indeed, yesterday''s incident did not have much impact on us, but our relationship with those martial arts fans who are not our iron fans is somewhat subtle and is also in a critical period. Now It is estimated that many martial arts fans across the country are staring at us, and the magazine we are in is also issuing a new issue on the 8th. If Gu Yong publishes a new book, and none of us publish a new book, I am afraid there will be A lot of people will talk gossip, which has a lot of influence on us." Wanyue groaned: "Both Dali brothers and Qinsheng brothers still have works serialized, and Luo Ye brothers'' works have just been serialized. Only my new work has been prepared for the longest time, and I have watched "Yue Nv Sword". After that, I had a brand-new experience, and I have incorporated this experience into my new works. I was really interested in using the new works to fight Gu Yong upright." After Luo Ye listened silently, he laughed and said: "With the brand-new understanding, coupled with the more than 20 years of martial arts creation experience of Brother Wanyue, I believe that Brother Wanyue''s new works will definitely be dazzling and may not be worse than Gu Yong''s new works. " Qin Sheng also laughed and said: "Yes, Gu Yong wants to be a young man. Even if he is a genius, his life experience and creative experience can never be compared with me. I also believe that the new works of Brother Wanyue will be better than others. Gu Yong''s new works are even better, at least not worse than his." Make a big stroke and finally said: "Then we wish Brother Crescent Moon''s new book a big fire, overshadowing Gu Yong''s new book, and let the newcomer boy and those martial arts fans see why we are called the Fourth Martial Arts everyone." "Haha! Brother Dali said well, come on, do it!" the other three said at the same time. Immediately, the four of them drank the wine in one cup, and the atmosphere instantly became relaxed. ... Xiangjiang, a luxury hotel box. The four Xiangjiang martial arts masters, Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge also gathered together. Since the birth of Gu Yong, they have gathered many times. There is no way, Gu Yong made them have to take it seriously. Wolong Dao: "Gu Yong released a new book on the 8th. After yesterday''s incident, some people in the Mainland will probably choose to publish a new book on the same day to ease their relationship with martial arts fans." Qingyun said: "This is basically certain. They must have a new understanding, and the new works should not be underestimated." Sima groaned: "Then what shall we do? This time the inland martial arts are coming so fiercely, we have to guard against it." Ni Ge said: "It''s a coincidence that the Wuxia Bulletin I am in is also a new issue on the 8th, and it is also a periodical. My new work has been prepared for a long time, and it has dragged Gu Yong''s blessings these days. I have made new positioning and thinking adjustments for the new works. I am really interested in fighting with them." After the other three listened, their eyes lit up, and they all knew that Ni Ge had been preparing new works. His new works are already not bad, and coupled with the new insights in the past few days, the quality of his works will undoubtedly rise to another level. Wolong smiled and said: "Then this time we must rely on Brother Ni for the honor of our Xiangjiang martial arts. However, Brother Ni, this time may be a little different from before. Don''t be careless." Ge Ni nodded and said: "This time may be different, especially Gu Yong is more menacing. But this is more interesting, isn''t it?" Qingyun said: "Although Gu Yong is great, he only created one short story after all. His life experience and creative experience can never be compared with Brother Ni. The short story is good, but the medium and long story, this is a big weakness, believe it. Brother Ni will definitely beat him this time." Sima smiled and said: "Then, this time we will let the mainland take a look. Our Xiangjiang martial arts are still ahead of their mainland martial arts." "Brother Sima said so!" The other three said at the same time, and they all laughed at the end. ... Whether it is the four martial arts masters in the Mainland or the four martial arts masters of Xiangjiang, they are obviously already gearing up... ... Thank you very much, the Gunners Ares for your reward, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 422： A very tragic but charming book Today, martial arts fans across the country are very excited. First, Gu Yong said on Weibo that "Yue Nv Sword" will be released on the Internet on November 8th, for everyone to watch for free, and a new book will be released on that day. Then, Crescent Moon, one of the four martial arts masters, said on Weibo that he would also release a new book on November 8th. Please support at that time. This is not over yet, Ni Ge, one of the four great martial artists in Xiangjiang, also posted on Weibo that he will release a new book on November 8. The three martial arts all chose to release new books on the same day, which is undoubtedly a happy day for martial arts fans. What excites martial arts fans the most is that these three choose to release a new book on the same day, which obviously means to fight each other. This may be more exciting than the martial arts work itself. Because all martial arts fans know that the relationship between these three people is very interesting. There was already enough excitement between Gu Yong and Crescent Moon, but now that a brother Ni was added, it was even more chaotic. Although the martial arts fans in the mainland have no prejudice against the four Xiangjiang martial arts, and they have a lot of their fans, everyone knows that there is quite a gap between the martial arts authors of the two places. The author of Xiangjiang martial arts, dismissive of mainland martial arts authors. The mainland martial arts writers also have no good face to the Xiangjiang martial arts writers. Therefore, between the three of them, each of them should have a hatred relationship with the other two. I have to say, this is very interesting. This fight between them is destined to be very exciting. ... Magic City, a private room in a high-end hotel. The four martial arts masters have not left yet. Luo Ye hummed silently: "Our mainland martial arts affairs, they came to join in the fun. They really thought that their Xiangjiang martial arts were still far ahead of our mainland martial arts." He smiled vigorously: "I think they know in their hearts that our inland martial arts have already killed them, but because of face, they don''t want to admit it on the surface." Qin Sheng also said: "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe they also think in their hearts that our inland martial arts are inferior to them. Those people are very arrogant in their hearts." Crescent Moon said: "No matter what they think in their hearts, since they are here this time, let them take a good look. The strength of our mainland martial arts is better." "Haha! Brother Crescent Moon said well, come, let''s have another drink!" the other three said at the same time. Immediately, another glass of wine was drunk. ... Xiangjiang, a residential area. Liang Sheng was also very interested in the fight between the three martial arts juniors. In addition to what Gu Yongs next work would be like most, he also wanted to see Crescent Moon and Ni Ge, the two most famous martial arts masters today, who have realized what Gu Yong has brought about. After martial arts, is there any major breakthrough in its creation? ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan touched his chin and muttered, "Isn''t it just a new work? They came to join in the fun." Li Fan didn''t have much interest in fighting with them, because winning was too easy and meaningless. The next work he wants to release is a novella. Li Fan has already sent the first three chapters of his work to Liang Yuan''s mailbox in the name of Gu Yong. Presumably at this time, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei should have finished watching them. "I don''t know how they are in the mood now? It must be not so good." Li Fan thought in his heart. Of course, the reason why Li Fan guessed that Liang Yuan and Gu Wei were in a bad mood at this time was not because the next work he was going to release was not good. It is because the next work is always surrounded by an atmosphere of grief and indignation. To kill masters, fathers kill daughters, take away wives, kill friends... All the ugliness of human nature in the world will undoubtedly be revealed in the next work. Although only the first three chapters have been passed, all kinds of ugliness of human nature have begun to show, and an atmosphere of grief and anger has gradually formed. No one will be in a good mood after watching it. Even if you want to read the entire work, you may need a certain amount of courage. Because all kinds of "miserables" always run through the whole book, people with poor tolerance in their hearts may not really have the courage to read it. Of course, if there is only "miserable" in the book, it is obviously impossible to be the book of the previous life Jin Daxia. In fact, the next work describes the state of the world, the heart of the people, and the love and affection, which is far beyond the scope of general martial arts novels, and it is not even summed up by the word "Xin Qing". It is a very tragic, yet very charming book. ... Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. Just as Li Fan had guessed, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei felt panicked after reading the first three chapters sent by Li Fan. Very aggrieved, very uncomfortable, this feeling is very bad. After a while, Liang Yuan said, "Xiao Gu, what do you think?" Gu Wei groaned: "I feel a little sad and abusive to the owner. After reading it, I feel panicked. Perhaps this is what Gu Yong did deliberately. Then the protagonist will have a beautiful turnaround. Sweep the clouds before." Liang Yuan shook his head and said slowly: "How come I don''t feel like this, I hope my feeling is wrong." ... On November 8th, the three martial arts everyone will publish new books at the same time, which has become one of the hottest topics today. Moreover, this kind of enthusiasm continued in the next few days, until the night of November 7th, reached its climax. "It''s finally night on the 7th. The past few days have been really slow!" "I have been looking forward to "Yue Nv Sword" for so many days, and I will finally be able to see it tomorrow." "Why do I suddenly feel that this fight is a bit unfair? Both "Master" and "Martial Arts Bulletin" are sold simultaneously nationwide, while "Laughing Jianghu" is only sold in Funan." "It''s not more scary than magazine sales. But we outsiders cannot see Gu Yongda''s new works in the first time. This is really unfair." "Cut! If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. This time, our new work by Crescent Moon is definitely not worse than Gu Yong''s work." "Hold Fuck, upstairs is Crescent Moon''s diehard. However, I will also read Crescent Moon''s new books. I still like reading his books." "Hey, after you read "Yue Nv Sword" tomorrow, maybe you won''t be interested in his book. I only read Gu Yong''s book now." "I only read Gu Yong''s books now. However, I think Crescent Moon is good, Ni Ge, since they dare to challenge Gu Yong, their new book is not bad." "I guess they have some understanding after watching Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword". Only then are they so confident in their new book and dare to challenge Gu Yong." "Fuck, Gu Yong can be regarded as their master in a certain sense, and the apprentice challenged the master. It''s not like a word and is too self-contained." "Go upstairs! It''s the same as the truth. It''s not always certain who wins or loses." "..." ... It''s the end of the month again, friends, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 423： "Liancheng Jue" (fourth more) November 8, early morning. Many martial arts fans get up early on this day, especially those in Funan Province. Because they have to buy a hard-to-find magazine "Laughing Jianghu" as early as possible. Although the official Weibo of Xiaojianghu said yesterday, the volume of "Xiaojianghu" will be 500,000 copies today. It sounds like a lot of 500,000 copies, but who knows how many people in the province are thinking about today''s "Laughing Jianghu". In order to prevent regrets because they were late and did not buy them, many people wake up very early. As for "The Great Master" and "The Martial Arts Bulletin", each issue has a sufficient quantity, so you can''t buy them. Of course, in addition to the martial arts fans in Funan Province, other provinces also have martial arts fans who wake up very early. Although they don''t have to worry about not being able to buy the magazine, they want to get the magazine earlier and see the new works of Mengyue and Ni Ge earlier. No way, they can''t buy "Laughing Jianghu" temporarily, so they can only watch the new works of Mengyue and Ni Ge first. In the past few days, the atmosphere of the three martial arts fights has been exaggerated very strongly. It''s not just three martial arts guys gearing up to compete in the new works. Their respective diehard fans are also at odds, all looking forward to their idols putting the other two on the ground. In fact, not only martial arts fans, but most of the martial arts writers in the Mainland and Hong Kong are also paying special attention to this matter. The authors of Xiangjiang naturally hope that Ni Ge''s new works can beat the meniscus and Gu Yong in the mainland, and let the martial arts writers and readers in the mainland realize that their Xiangjiang martial arts are still ahead of the mainland martial arts. The minds of mainland martial arts writers are relatively more complicated. Those martial arts writers who attacked Gu Yong in the previous incident, the ideal situation in their minds is that Ni Ge defeated Gu Yong, and Crescent Moon defeated Ni Ge. But if Crescent Moon did not defeat Ge Ni, should they hope that Gu Yong defeated Ge Ni, or did they not want Gu Yong to defeat Ge Ni? They also have some contradictions. The other martial arts authors, no matter who Gu Yong and Crescent Moon defeated, anyway, as long as someone can defeat Ni Ge. ... In the provincial capital, not long after dawn, there were already a lot of people in front of a newsstand. Everyone chatted comfortably while waiting for the boss to come and open the door. "Hey! I said, what magazines are you going to buy?" "Hey, I have to buy all three books. Although the one I want to see most is Gu Yong''s work, since I''m playing a ring, I have to know what my opponent is." "Hehe, me too. However, I mainly want to see if there are any breakthroughs in the works of Mengyue and Ni Ge? How are they still the same, then just this issue can declare that Gu Yong has won by a big margin." "I think there must have been a breakthrough. Both Mengyue and Ni Ge are not stupid. They must be confident that they dare to declare war on Gu Yong." "Yes, it depends on how well they break through. If they break well, we should also be happy. After all, there are two more martial arts works to watch." "Hey! I listen to everyone''s opinion, it seems that they can be regarded as Gu Yong big book fans." "I was able to come so early, it should basically be for "Laughing Jianghu", so I would naturally be a big fan of Gu Yong." "..." ... Shujie Newsstand. Wei Quanguo, as usual, came to his newsstand early. He originally thought that he would also be the first person to come to the newsstand today. "Boss Wei, you are a bit late today!" But when he took out the key to open the door, an abrupt sound suddenly rang behind him, scared him so much that the key almost fell to the ground. Undecided, Wei Quanguo turned and looked back, and found a figure on a step not far from the newsstand. Because of the backlight, he didn''t see it too real. At this time, the figure stood up and walked towards Wei Quanguo. After seeing it clearly, Wei Quanguo said angrily: "It turned out that it was your kid who almost scared out my old man''s heart disease." The visitor chuckled and said apologetically: "Boss Wei, I didn''t mean it. Who made you come late today?" Wei Quanguo said helplessly: "Where is I coming late? I came 10 minutes earlier than yesterday. It is clear that you kid came early. By the way, why are you kid so early today?" The visitor said again: "I''m not thinking about Gu Yongda''s new work. Mr. Wei, please open the door. Open the door and give me "Laughing Jianghu". Well, "The Great Master" and "The Martial Arts Bulletin" are the same. Here is a copy." Wei Quanguo picked up the key again and prepared to open the door. The person here is not someone else, it is Du Hui, who had misunderstood Wei Quanguo to find "trust" before, and was the first person to recommend "Yue Nv Sword" on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. It was because of the first recommendation of "Yue Nv Sword" that his account "Sun Moon Tonghui" in the Xia Fan Tribe is now also a celebrity account. He naturally became a big fan of Gu Yong. Today, the reason why he came so early was to see if he could be the first to publish it on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum and how he felt after watching Gu Yong''s new work. He knew that there were many Gu Yong fans in other provinces who were waiting on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Wei Quanguo opened the door of the newsstand and, at Du Hui''s repeated urging, gave Du Hui a copy of "Laughing Jianghu", "Master", and "Martial Arts Bulletin". After Du Hui got the magazine, he paid the money, and hurried home. He lived nearby and was there in a few minutes. ... After Du Hui got the latest issue of the three magazines, those martial arts fans in the province who got up early also got the magazines they wanted one after another. Most people choose to buy three magazines together, after all, there is not much money when three magazines are added together. A small number of people only bought "Laughing Jianghu". Of course, some people only bought "The Great Master" or the "Wuxia Bulletin". ... Du Hui hurriedly returned home, sat on the sofa, took the "Master" and "Martial Arts Bulletin" in his hands, and opened the remaining "Laughing Jianghu". It was easy to find Gu Yong''s works. "Liancheng Jue"! Du Hui only felt that the title of the book was a little weird and couldn''t understand it. However, he didn''t stop to think about what it meant? He is in a hurry. Chapter 1: The countryman enters the city. Uh! The title of this first chapter, Du Hui understands what it means. But it was so clear that it made him feel a strong sense of rusticity rushing over his face. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a martial arts novel. If it weren''t for knowing that this is Gu Yong''s work, based on the name of this first chapter, Du Hui would have doubted the level of the author. "Well, Gu Yong''s big book must be different from others in every way." Du Hui was very satisfied with his thoughts and began to read the text. "Torto! Tototo! Toto! Toto! The two wooden swords swung into a fight and slammed into each other, making the sound of toto. Sometimes there is no sound after a long time, and sometimes the sound of the impact is as dense as a bead and continuous. It was in the countryside of Maxipu in the southern outskirts of Yuanling, Xiangxi. In front of three small tiled houses, a pair of young men and women were holding wooden swords on the Shai Valley field. ..." Thank you very much, Ziqidonglai has 500 rewards for 30,000 miles! Today, I posted a recommendation from the client, and the collection has gone up pretty well. To thank everyone for your support, a chapter is added. (To be continued.) Chapter 424： The idea is beautiful (fifth more) "Liancheng Jue", the work of Mr. Jin Yong in the previous life, has 12 chapters and about 200,000 words. Li Fan decided to serialize 3 chapters in each issue of "Laughing Jianghu", which will be serialized in four installments. "Liancheng Jue" can be said to be the most "unique" of all Jin Yong''s works. It is a strange book, or it can be said to be a "bad book", which contains all the bad things of all kinds of people in the world. The ugliness of human nature is shown so thoroughly in this book that it makes people feel uncomfortable, depressed, and even thoughtless. In the book. Master taught martial arts to his apprentices, deliberately mistaken the formula of martial arts, bad! In order to compete for women, set up careful traps, frame the country boy, bad! The brothers and sisters are in intrigue, bad! The apprentice kills the teacher, bad! The father cruelly killed his daughter and buried her alive in a coffin. It was so bad that it was heinous! Trapped the daughter''s lover in black prison, tortured in every possible way, bad! This is a completely "bad book". Of course, there is also a beautiful side in "Liancheng Jue". The love between Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua is sad and moving, which is the most in all the love descriptions of Mr. Jin Yong. "Liancheng Jue" is still a "suffering" book. The sufferings of the characters in the book, and those with poor mental capacity, it is estimated that it is difficult to watch. In order not to be discovered by others, Di Yun hid, handing handfuls of his own hair, and wiping it out. It makes people shudder to think about it. But this is only physical pain, and mental pain in some places is ten times worse than this. Not only are positive people suffering mentally, even those who have been doing bad things are also in extreme mental suffering. After killing and destroying the corpses, I sleepwalking in the middle of the night to build bricks. What a pain I am stuck in. In addition, in the martial arts novels we know, the heroes on the rivers and lakes are always heroic, and regard death as home. However, in "Liancheng Jue". Those heroes who have always been famous in the arena, when facing death, in order to make themselves alive, the means used are more despicable than any despicable villain. What Hua Tiegan did, he wrote about the weakness of human nature. Of course, love and hatred in the world are not all evil. We sighed for the bitter heart of the people reflected in "Liancheng Jue", and also sighed for the beauty of love and kindness it showed. In the middle of the night, Qi Fang prayed in candlelight; Di Yun came up with an antidote for his big enemy; Ding Dian looked at the flowers by the window every day, guarding a happiness he knew he couldn''t get. Ling Shuanghua was in the coffin, engraving the wish of being a husband and wife in the world... Whether it is love or hate, perhaps this is the impermanence of life. There is another character I have to mention, that is, one of the villains in the book, the ancestor of the blood knife. The ancestor of the blood knife can be said to be the most vivid character portrayed in the book. Because he was bad purely, he was bad purely for bad, he was bad and cute. Others say that he is bad, he is happy, and he is proud of being "bad". Compared with those hypocrites who appear to be human on the surface, but are vicious in reality, the blood knife ancestor is undoubtedly much taller. This is also the reason why the blood knife ancestors did not make many appearances, but they were very popular. Therefore, although "Liancheng Jue" is a "bad book" and a "bitter book", it is also a wonderful book full of infinite charm. ... Of course, the reason why "Liancheng Jue" is a strange book full of infinite charm is that we have reached such a conclusion after reading the whole work and savoring it carefully. If it is in the process of watching the serial, everyone may also think that this is a "strange" book. Can the abuser be like that, can it not be "odd"? Who would dare to write a novel like this? In absolute minutes, readers will come to the door. Fortunately, this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" only contains three chapters, and many martial arts fans will not come to the door. But it is estimated that Gu Yongzheng is indispensable. ... but. Provincial capital, a community near Shujie. Du Hui, who was watching "Liancheng Jue", didn''t seem to have any other reaction besides excitement at this time, and he didn''t feel how Gu Yong abused the master. Well, it turns out that he just started watching. The first chapter of "The Countrymen Going into the City" mainly talks about: The protagonist Di Yun, a son of a farmer in Xiangxi, has followed his master "Iron Lock Hengjiang" Qi Changfa since childhood, and his junior sister Qi Fang studied martial arts and farming in the countryside, leading a plain life. One day, the great master in the city, the big brother of the master "Iron Lock Hengjiang" Qi Changfa, the "Five Cloud Hand" Wan Zhenshan sent a disciple to come to invite him. Said that he had practiced "Liancheng Swordsmanship" and invited the three of them to the house for a dinner. The three were invited away. During the banquet, he encountered the thief Lu Tong who came to seek revenge. Di Yun fought his injuries and repelled Lu Tong. However, not only did he fail to receive Wanjias gratitude, but instead attracted eight disciples from Wan Zhenshan, dissatisfied because of jealousy. In the evening, Ji Ji provoke Di Yun, and the two sides fought. As a result, Di Yun was beaten with both fists and four hands and was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. Fortunately, that night, a beggar came and taught Di Yun three swordsmanship. The next day, Di Yun used the sword techniques he learned from beggars to defeat several of Wan Zhenshan''s disciples. ... Du Hui looked at this first chapter, still very excited and happy. Although Di Yun was beaten by several of Wan Zhenshan''s disciples, he immediately learned three tricks from the old beggar and defeated those who beat him before. No matter how you look at it, this beggar is an outsider. No matter how you look at it, the protagonist is the rhythm to be sent! Moreover, this book is also different from the previous short stories in "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Although the description of fighting in "The Sword of the Female" is also very graphic, because it is a short story, the martial arts routines and the names of the tricks are not too much inscribed. But in "Liancheng Jue", the name of each stroke and style of swordsmanship is described in detail. Moreover, there is a very nice name "Tang Poetry Swordsmanship". The name of each stroke and style is a beautiful poem. Gee! Using verses as the name of swordsmanship is definitely a pioneering work. Gu Yong''s big brains make people have to admire! What a beautiful swordsmanship should this be? Although Di Yun''s master, "Iron Lock Hengjiang" Qi Changfa said, it was the "Sword Technique of Lying Corpse". After a few swords, the enemy lay down and turned into a corpse. After seeing it, I realized that it was not the "Sword Technique of Lying Corpse" at all but the "Sword Technique of Tang Poetry". This difference in mood is too big. This also made Du Hui very speechless to Di Yun''s master. What kind of master is this? Is this a good protagonist Di Yun that can be taught? Well, that''s why at the end of the first chapter, a beggar appeared. From now on, Di Yun should be chasing with the beggar, right? Is it getting better and better? The protagonists light is about to burst, right? Du Hui thought so in his heart. It''s just that his ideas are beautiful, but reality is destined to be cruel. ... Add one more and ask for a recommendation ticket! Ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued.) Chapter 425： the reality is cruel Provincial capital, a community near Shujie. Du Hui, who had read the first chapter of "Liancheng Jue", was excited and excited, before he had time to read the second chapter, he came to the computer and logged into the Xia Fan Tribe forum. Be prepared to post a post about the feelings of watching "Liancheng Jue" for the first time. He knew that there must be many Gu Yong fans from other provinces waiting at this time. After he entered the Xia Fan Tribe forum, he saw that it was so, asking for a lot of posts related to "Liancheng Jue". "Friends from Funan Province, have you watched "Liancheng Jue"? Come out and say a few words." "Yeah, how about "Liancheng Jue"? What is the story? Isn''t the protagonist awesome?" "Will the protagonist be a beautiful girl like "Yue Nv Sword"?" "Is the rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue" beautiful? What kind of rivers and lakes is it?" "..." Du Hui looked at so many "information" posts, and he felt very good, and a sense of superiority emerged spontaneously. "Oh! Poor people, let me tell you." After Du Hui thought about it so pitifully, he began to type "Papa Papa". Soon, a fresh post about the feelings of first reading "Liancheng Jue" was published. "I know everyone is waiting anxiously. I just finished reading the first chapter. Now I will briefly talk about my feelings. The protagonist of "Liancheng Jue" is called Di Yun, who has been following his master and sister... In the first chapter, Di Yun made a move out of justice, but he evoked jealousy and was beaten, which made people a little depressed. But soon, Di Yun got a mysterious master beggar accepting art and defeated all the disciples of Wan Zhenshan. Therefore, I estimate that from the second chapter, Di Yun will start to be awesome, start to reach the pinnacle of life, and there will be a lot of beautiful women. When I go to read the second chapter, I will talk to you again. " His account "Sunyuetonghui" is a celebrity account. Soon after the post was posted, it was set to the top. The reply below rose very quickly. "Tsk tusk! The protagonist''s initial setting turned out to be a countryman, and Gu Yong''s work is unique!" "Wow! "Tang Poetry Sword Technique", I really want to see it!" "The disciples of Wan Zhenshan are really hateful, Di Yun played well and beat him up." "Yes, yes, that old beggar is definitely an outsider in the world. He will definitely lead the protagonist to pretend to be forced and fly with the protagonist." "Owner, go to the second chapter, we wait for you to come back, when you come back to tell us, how did the protagonist start to be awesome?" "Correct to each other, let''s go see it quickly, come back early after watching, come back and tell us about the beautiful rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue"." "..." Seeing the various replies under the post, Du Hui left the computer contentedly, sat on the sofa, picked up "Laughing Jianghu" again, and started to read Chapter 2. The second chapter is titled: Prison. Jail? Du Hui shook his heart, what do you mean? Who is going to jail? Well, it certainly won''t be the protagonist, how could it be possible for the protagonist to go to prison. Du Hui went on to read the following text after walking away for a while. Just after watching the beginning part, Du Hui laughed loudly, "Sure enough, Di Yun really started to be awesome." At the beginning, Di Yun once again used the three-stroke swordsmanship taught by the old beggar to defeat several disciples of Wan Zhenshan, shocking Wan Zhenshan inexplicably. It also made Du Hui exclaimed in his heart. Next, Wan Zhenshan mentioned the three sword techniques that Di Yun just used. The "shoulder piercing", "slap" and "de-sword" are all "Liancheng swordsmanship". This shocked Wan Zhenshan''s heart and made Du Hui''s heart more refreshed. The swordsmanship that Di Yun and the old beggar had learned turned out to be "Liancheng Swordsmanship." But then, Du Hui faintly felt that something was wrong. First, Wan Zhenshan suspected that Qi Changfa had learned it. The secret "Liancheng Sword Technique" from the teacher''s door was passed on to Di Yun. As a result, Qi Changfa was asked to lure people into the room, and wanted to ask about the "Liancheng Sword Technique", but Qi Changfa was stabbed to death by the opportunity. As a result, Qi Changfa escaped from Wanfu, leaving Di Yun and his daughter Qi Fang in Wanfu. (Of course, friends who have read the book know that Wan Zhenshan is actually not dead. Moreover, all this is a conspiracy of Wan Zhenshan.) Then, Di Yun, with a simple nature, thought it was his master who killed his senior brother himself, but because of reason, he did not leave Wanfu with his senior sister Qi Fang. I willingly stayed here to vindicate for the master. When Du Hui saw this, he was very worried for Di Yun in his heart. However, I also thought that this might have been deliberately arranged by Gu Yong, in order to induce the old beggar to come to rescue Di Yun, and then pass some kung fu to Di Yun. Thinking of this, Du Hui''s eyes lit up again, and he continued looking down with anticipation in his heart. However, he still didn''t know that Di Yun''s stay in Wanfu was the beginning of his life''s tragedy. Wan Zhenshan''s son Wan Gui fell in love with Qi Fang, who was graceful and generous, but Qi Fang''s heart was all in his brother Di Yun. In order to obtain Qi Fang, Wan Gui resorted to tricks that night to frame Di Yun, who had gone to "save people", as a flower picker who raped Yin women and stole treasures. Di Yun Zhongji was trapped, but when he was about to escape, a disciple of Wan Zhenshan cut off all the five fingers of his right hand. "Hold the fuck!" Seeing Du Hui here, he couldn''t help yelling, and instantly felt that the way the plot was opened was wrong. The five fingers of Di Yun''s right hand have all been cut off, so how will he use the sword in the future? How do you practice martial arts? How to start a great life? Du Hui wondered if he was dazzled and misunderstood. I rubbed my eyes vigorously several times, looked at it several times, and finally made sure that I had no dazzling. This Du Hui instantly felt that his whole person was bad, what did Gu Yongda mean? Immediately, Du Hui thought of the story between A Qing and White Ape in "Yue Nv Sword". Does this also have any special intentions? Well, it should be. But no matter how useful it is, you can''t cut off all the fingers of the protagonist. After a while, Du Hui continued to look down, hoping that the old beggar would show up quickly and rescue Di Yun. But the old beggar did not show up, but Qi Fang did. Di Yun didn''t know that she was hit by Wan Gui''s plan, and the simple Qi Fang didn''t know either. She was heartbroken, thinking that Di Yun had already transferred to another love, and that she was the villain who raped Yin women and stole treasures. Someone else said that all this was because Di Yun disliked her father''s long hair and was a murderer. This made the simple Qi Fangxin think it was true. It''s a sigh that Di Yun, who has a simple nature, is in a mess at this time, and he can''t figure out what this is. In addition, his body is restrained. Qi Fang shed tears while bandaging Di Yun''s wounds. This pair of simple lovers was destined to be a tragedy. Du Hui saw that Qi Fang had misunderstood Di Yun, she herself was heartbroken, and she felt a burst of inexplicable grief in her heart. However, what made him even more grief and anger was that the simple Qi Fang actually regarded that Wan Gui as a good person, because Wan Gui said a few "good things" for Di Yun. "These many things are coming, and Qi Fang has no idea for a long time. Hearing Wangui''s argument for Di Yun like this, he was secretly grateful, and said in a low voice: Brother Wan, my senior brother...its indeed not that kind of person." "This dogged Wan Gui!" Du Hui couldn''t wait to rush into the book and thwart the insidious villain Wan Gui to ashes. When he thought that all the "sorrow" would end here and Di Yun''s destiny would also usher in a turning point, Di Yun was escorted to the government by the people of Wanfu. In the lobby of the county government, it is useless no matter how Di Yun complained of injustice. After being beaten dozens of times, he was sent to jail. Moreover, he was worn with a pipa bone, and his martial arts was completely useless. This level turned out to be five years. Du Hui stared at the magazine in his hand. The second chapter was called "Prison," and it turned out that the protagonist was in jail. In vain, when he finished the first chapter, he thought that the protagonist''s fortune had arrived, and the protagonist''s awesome life was about to begin. Unexpectedly, when the second chapter was reached, it was tricked and put into prison. Ugh! Ideas are always beautiful, but reality is always so cruel. ... Thank you very much, fellow for the 500 rewards of "holding the blowing wind", thank you fellow! In addition, it''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, please everyone. (To be continued.) Chapter 426： Tragic protagonist After Du Hui saw Di Yun being framed and imprisoned, his whole body was not well. In the whole province, there are many people who are not good at all. Like Du Hui, they bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" early in the morning, and then with excitement, they entered the arena of "Liancheng Jue" with joy. Gu Yong told them that there are chivalrous tenderness in the arena and love for children. Therefore, they are full of expectations. When they finished the first chapter, although they were a little depressed, they were also very optimistic about the plot that followed, just like Du Hui. But the more they looked back, the more they felt that the way the plot was opened was wrong. jail! This is just the beginning of Di Yun''s sorrow. When he first entered prison, Di Yun still cried out injustice, but was **** all over by the jailer. Next, Di Yun was pierced through the pipa bone wound and attacked. He had a high fever and he was confused. He only shouted "Master, Master" or "Junior Sister, Junior Sister" in his mouth. It''s not over yet, a big-bearded man in the same room with Di Yun thought that Di Yun was a gangster, and often punched and kicked Di Yun, often beating Di Yun with a blue nose and a swollen face. Poor Di Yun lost all martial arts, and there was no way to fight back. When many people saw this, they were already scolding their mothers in their hearts. What does Gu Yongda mean? Do you regard the protagonist as a heinous villain? However, these were only the physical pain of Di Yun, and what happened next made everyone feel extremely uncomfortable with depression in their hearts. Qi Fang came to see Di Yun, but he was not alone, but with Wan Gui. The culprit who framed Di Yun, Wan Gui. Moreover, Qi Fang had already regarded Wan Gui as a good person at this time, because Wan Gui said that he was trying to rescue Di Yun. This undoubtedly makes everyone feel more sad. Everyone reads in the original text: "She (Qi Fang) yelled: Senior Brother, Senior Brother! rushed to the iron fence. Di Yun took a step forward and saw that she was wearing a silk shirt, not the new suit she wore from the countryside, so she stopped stepping out in the second step. But when she saw her eyes were red and swollen, she just called: "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, you...you..." Di Yun asked: Wheres the master? But... can you find his old man? Qi Fang shook his head, and tears fell steadily. Di Yun asked again: Are you...how are you? where do you live? Qi Fang choked up and said, I have nowhere to go, I will stay at Brother Wans house for now... Di Yun yelled: This is a harmful place, dont live in it, hurry... move out. Qi Fang lowered her head and said softly: I...I have no money. Senior Brother Wan... treats me well, he has been...Heavenly yamen, spend money to manage...help you. ..." sad! Sigh! Everyone can clearly feel the madness and anger when Di Yun shouted "This is the place to harm people...". However, Qi Fang didn''t know that she was purely convinced of what happened that night. Original: "Qi Fang cried again with a cry of ah, and said bitterly: why do you...why do you want to do this? for...why leave me behind?" Afterwards, at the urging of the jailer, Qi Fang left. When he left, Qi Fang explained that he would come to see Di Yun again. This made Di Yun very happy. The original text: Di Yun) thought: She explained that she will see me again tomorrow. Alas, I have to wait a long day before I can see her again." However, Qi Fang did not come the next day, and on the third day, the fourth day...the tenth day, Qi Fang still did not come. Di Yun almost went crazy. He yelled, made noisy, and bumped his head against the wall, but Qi Fang never came. In exchange, only urine from the jailer was beaten by the big bearded man. At this time, Di Yun''s mental pain was ten times more than his physical pain. This pain lasted for three years. For three full years, Qi Fang never came again. During the three years of jail, the physical and mental torture, how painful and torment Di Yun should have been in his heart. This kind of pain and suffering may never be imagined by everyone. Everyone scolded his mother again in their hearts, and the protagonist was too sad. Not only was this torturing the protagonist, it was also torturing the readers! "Gu Yongda, dear Gu Yongda, don''t torture us anymore, just give the protagonist some benefits." This is the common aspiration of all people at this time. And the protagonist''s welfare most expected by everyone is Qi Fang, the pillar of Di Yun''s heart in pain. "Hurry up and let Qi Fang come to see Di Yun, and then Qi Fang knew that she had misunderstood Di Yun back then, and finally saw Wan Gui''s true face. Finally, with the help of Qi Fang, Di Yun escaped from the prison and flew with Qi Fang. " Everyone feels that their welfare requirements are already very low and very low, and Gu Yong has no reason not to give it! However, the truth is Di Yun waited for three years, and finally got news of Qi Fang, but the news was that Qi Fang was about to marry as his wife. And the person she was going to marry turned out to be Wan Kyu. "boom" There was a "buzzing" in Di Yun''s ears, and the same "buzzing" in the ears of everyone who saw him here. This is the "welfare" given by Gu Yong. Everyone is crazy, the protagonists lover wants to marry the protagonists enemy as his wife. If this is placed in the male-frequency online novels of the previous life, it is definitely a standard element that can no longer be pounced on the street ~ www.novelhall.com~ people are so crazy and sorrowful, then the protagonist Di Yun in the book, naturally More grief and anger. The hatred of the broken finger, the hatred of the framed, I was pierced in the prison, suffering day by day, I only hope that one day, I will get the snow, and then return with her to the simple, but happy days. But she wanted to put on that beautiful wedding gown and marry the person who made him so miserable. Di Yun was very sad and angry, but suddenly, he was no longer sad and angry. There was no more love for him in this world, and he chose to commit suicide. Seeing that Di Yun chose to commit suicide, everyone''s heart was woken up. Would Gu Yong''s servant really let the protagonist die like this? If this is the case, it is really a big deal. Fortunately, Gu Yong finally let Di Yun a way out. Not only that, but Di Yun''s sorrow still has some relief. After Di Yun committed suicide, he was rescued by the big beard who often fisted him. And through Di Yun''s suicide, the big guy finally understood that he had misunderstood Di Yun for the past three years. Di Yun was not a gangster who was arranged by others to steal his martial arts secrets. The bearded man was named Ding Dian, and he was carrying a world-famous "Shen Zhao Jing". After that, Di Yun and Ding Dian became brothers, and Ding Dian also passed the world''s unique "Shen Zhao Jing" to Di Yun. After that, spring passed and autumn came, and another two years passed. In the past two years, thanks to the care of his elder brother Ding Dian, Di Yunkong practiced "Shenzhen Sutra" and lived very peacefully. The outside world is full of intrigues, and the simple Di Yun felt that the most peaceful place in the world was in this prison. As a result of getting acquainted with his elder brother Ding Dian, and learning the world''s unique "Shen Zhao Jing", Di Yun''s tragic destiny was finally relieved. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and Di Yun finally had a "happy" life. But soon, everyone reacted, "Shook it, isn''t it? I actually feel that Di Yun is having a very happy life now." Their tragic discovery, thanks to Gu Yong''s blessing, their requirements for "happiness" are already so low. ... Ask for votes, ask for votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 427： Incredible coincidence Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The replies under Du Hui''s previous post were continuously increasing layer by layer. Many Gu Yong fans from other provinces are waiting for "Sun Moon Tonghui" to read the second chapter of "Liancheng Jue" before returning to tell them the content of the second chapter. Just waiting left and right, a long time passed, but the "Sun and Moon Tonghui" never came back. It stands to reason that the second chapter is read several times. "The original poster comes back quickly, we are all waiting." "Oh! It should be that the story of "Liancheng Jue" is so wonderful, the original poster probably has forgotten us." "The original poster is not kind, after using the first chapter to lift our appetite, it doesn''t matter." "I think the protagonist Di Yun really started to be awesome in the second chapter, so cool that the original poster forgot to come back." "..." These Guyong fans from other provinces were talking while waiting, discussing and discussing, they suddenly discovered a strange thing. This "Sun and Moon Tonghui" hasn''t come back. Why is there not a single post about the second chapter of "Liancheng Jue" in the entire tribe of knight fans? It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be. There are a lot of posts about the first chapter "The Countrymen Going into the City". Could it be that the second chapter is so wonderful that it fascinates everyone in Funan who has read the second chapter? However, it is impossible. No matter how exciting and attractive the story is, after reading it, there will always be some people who can''t help coming to post. This thing is weird! Many Guyong fans from other provinces thought this in their hearts. As for the weirdness, they couldn''t think of it anyway. Ugh! The Gu Yong fans in Funan Province are not kind, even if they are weird, they should come to the Xia Mi Tribe to talk to us, let us know! How many people are waiting. The Gu Yong fans from other provinces were anxious, but helpless. However, fortunately, in addition to Gu Yongda''s new works today, Wanyue and Ni Ge also have new works. Since we can''t wait for the news of Chapter 2 of "Liancheng Jue", let''s look at the new works of Wanyue and Ni Ge first. Crescent Moon''s new work is called "Heroic Tears", and Ni Ge''s new work is called "Bitterness". When many people saw the names of these two works, they still nodded secretly. Let alone the content, there is a big breakthrough in the name of this work. There is no such thing as "such a dart, such an enmity" anymore. However, the names "Tears of Heroes" and "Bitterness" seem to have a touch of sadness. Is it because the two martial arts masters want to change the smooth wind of the previous protagonist? Add a little sadness to the protagonist? If this is the case, it is indeed a big breakthrough, and it is worth reading. I have to say that these martial arts fans, after reading martial arts novels for so many years, really have some martial arts spirit roots. Just through the names of the works of Mengyue and Ge Ni, I have a general guess about the breakthrough of the works of the two martial arts masters. They guessed right, whether it was Crescent Moon or Ni Ge, both of them added a touch of sadness to the protagonist in their new works. This is their bold attempt and breakthrough. This may be one of the main reasons why the two martial artists are very confident in their works. As for why the two martial arts everyone thought of the same breakthrough point at the same time? Perhaps this can only be said to be providence and coincidence. Of course, the sadness they add to the protagonist is not strong, but at most it makes the readers more depressed. They dare not make the sadness too strong. After all, the protagonist that readers like must be very awesome, and must be able to pretend to be forceful, and there is a lot of money. If you make the sadness thicker, readers will not buy it. Three Holy Village. Li Fan was flipping through a copy of "Martial Arts Bulletin" in his hand, and next to him was a copy of "The Master" that he had already read. What he wants to see is naturally the new works of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge, and he is still very interested in their new works. He wanted to see if these top martial artists in the world had a new understanding and knowledge of martial arts after watching his "Yue Nv Sword" and Weibo. Looking at "Heroes'' Tears" that I''ve finished watching and "Bitterness" that I''m watching, Li Fan can''t help but nodded. Mencius and Ni Ge, let''s not comment on their character, just in terms of the creative talents of martial arts, it is worthy of recognition. Before being bound by an invisible limitation, the works created were unsightly. Now, under my own influence, the works I have created are ready to read. They are several grades better than the previous "Blood Stained Dart Car Road". Whether it is "Heroic Tears" or "Bitterness", although it is far from being able to compare with "Liancheng Jue", it can be regarded as a martial arts novel in the true sense. Moreover, the two thought of the same breakthrough at the same time. I have to say that this is a coincidence and also very interesting. It''s just that the sad color they added to their protagonist is too light. Not to mention Di Yun, the protagonist of "Liancheng Jue", in the works of Jin Yong, Gu Long and others in the past, basically all the protagonists are more sad than the protagonists in the new works of Mengyue and Ni Ge. Of course, whether Crescent Moon or Ni Ge, they are not Jin Yong or Gu Long, nor do they have the profound skills of the two previous masters. It is normal that they dare not let their protagonists be too sad. Only this time, they added sadness to the protagonist in their new work, but they happened to encounter "Liancheng Jue". This Li Fan smiled badly in his heart, this was really just a coincidence, even though they were incredibly coincidental. Even Li Fan was so affirmed of the new works of the two martial arts masters. So, the excitement of the diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge can be imagined. At this moment, whether Crescent Moon fans or Ni Ge''s fans, watching "Hero''s Tears" or "Bitterness", their whole bodies are shaking with excitement. "It''s really wonderful. The "Heroic Tears" with a big crescent moon is really wonderful. The background of the story, the description of the fight, etc., are simply much stronger than before." "Yes, I feel that this is the real martial arts novel, Crescent Moon is so handsome." ""Heroic Tears"? Judging from the first three chapters of this issue, the protagonist seems to suffer some great setbacks. It is really appropriate to call it "heroic tears"." "Haha! This is a major innovation in our family, which is a major innovation of Crescent Moon. Is there any other author who dares to make the protagonist suffer such a big setback?" "..." These are some comments from the fans of Crescent Moon. And the content of the discussions of Ni Ge''s fans, to a large extent, is similar to that of Crescent Moon''s fans. Fans of the two have not seen the work of each other''s idol. So they all think that making the protagonist suffer a big setback is an exclusive breakthrough for their idol. Ugh! How can it be a "smart" word. Thank you very much, book friends 161129174013402 for 500 rewards, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 428： Withered rose flower Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge are very active. New posts appeared one after another, expressing their admiration for Crescent Moon or Ni Ge, as if the surging river is endless, and like the Yellow River overflowing out of control. Or how excited and excited they were when they read their new works, "Heroic Tears" and "Bitter Feelings," respectively. To put it bluntly, "Tears of Heroes" or "Bitterness" is a real martial arts novel, the most wonderful martial arts novel they have ever seen. Crescent Moon or Ni Ge have achieved major breakthroughs in their new works. The pioneering work that caused the protagonist to suffer a greater setback is unprecedented, and it is estimated that no one will come later. Of course, apart from expressing their admiration for their idols, the two fans are also indispensable for fighting with each other. Fans of the two said that their idol''s new book is definitely more exciting and breakthrough than the other''s idol''s new book. No one can convince anyone. This makes Gu Yong''s book fans and some neutral book fans very painful. They also watched the first three chapters of "Tears of Heroes" and "Bitterness". To be honest, they are indeed okay, much better than the previous works. But the fans of the two parties are too exaggerated. These words are used to evaluate the works of Gu Yong and Gu Yong. However, when it comes to Gu Yong''s works, they are even more painful. They have watched "Heroic Tears" and "Bitter Feelings", and the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum still did not show any post about the second chapter of "Lian Cheng Jue". You know, today, the three martial arts all released new books at the same time, which is obviously a pose of fighting. Fortunately now, the fans of Crescent Moon and Ge Ni are dancing happily in the Xia Fan Tribe. But no one discussed Gu Yong''s new work, the most popular. What is this called? They really want to pick up the topic about Gu Yong''s new works, but they haven''t read "Liancheng Jue" and only know some of the general content of the first chapter. This can''t provoke a topic. Those Gu Yong fans in Funan Province who read the first three chapters do not appear. They were so anxious that they could not do anything. It wasn''t until a long time later that a post about "Liancheng Jue" finally appeared. But after they read the content of the post, they found that the egg hurts more and more. "I know that many of my friends are waiting for the content behind the "Liancheng Jue", so I came forward to say it, so you don''t have to wait for the time being. Because the people who watched Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 of "Liancheng Jue" are already injured. They need some time to heal their injuries, and they will not come out again until the injuries are cured. Of course, I was also injured, and I have to go to heal now. " A strange and unclear post. "Hold the fuck, the original poster, stop for me, and speak clearly first." "Sister Ni, waited for such a thing after waiting for so long? What do you mean? Reading a book and seeing it hurt?" "I''m going. Could it be that a masterly magical skill appeared in the "Liancheng Jue", which sprang out of the book, and shook everyone who was reading?" "Fuck, what the upstairs said is true, but apart from this reason, it seems that there is no other reason." "This "Liancheng Jue" is weird, and the people in Funan Province are also weird." "If there is no "Liancheng Jue", it would be okay to have "Yue Nv Sword"? Gu Yong hasn''t released "Yue Nv Sword" yet?" "Yes, let''s leave a message on Gu Yong''s Weibo, please send out "Yue Nv Sword" soon." "..." Finally, I waited for a post about the content behind "Liancheng Jue", but it was such a thing. Gu Yong fans from other provinces, as well as some neutral martial arts fans, felt that they were very painful and hurt. ... Provincial capital, a community near Shujie. As the person who posted in the Xia Fan Tribe said, Du Hui was injured. Although at the end of the second chapter "Prison", everyone feels that Di Yun has been a little "happy", but this "happiness" is only relative to the previous experience. Therefore, Du Hui was still injured. He is no longer in the mood to go to the Xia Fan Tribe forum, even if he knows, he will probably be the first person to publish his views on the second chapter of "Lian Cheng Jue". Those other people who have read the second chapter are obviously not in the mood to go to the Xia Fan Tribe. However, the injured returned to the injured, and they were very concerned about Di Yun''s next destiny, plus the trace of "happiness" at the end of Chapter 2. Let them finally pluck up the courage and start to read Chapter 3. The third chapter is titled: People are as pale as a chrysanthemum. The name of this chapter seems to be understood by everyone, but it seems that the understanding is wrong, anyway, there is a weird feeling. However, everyone did not struggle with this issue, but began to read the text. Fortunately, at the beginning of Chapter Three, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. First, Ding Dian used the "Shen Zhao Jing" kung fu to show off his power, and wiped out all the criminals who had sneaked into the prison with unruly intentions. After that, Ding Dian found an invulnerable "black silkworm treasure" on a gangster and gave it to Di Yun. After that, through analysis, Ding Dian finally let Di Yun understand the reason for his imprisonment and the trap that Wan Gui set against him back then. After several years of injustice, Di Yun finally understood the reason for his imprisonment, and for the first time realized the sinisterness of the human heart. When everyone saw this, they finally let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, Di Yun finally had a little aura of the protagonist, Baoyi, and the "Shen Zhaojing" of martial arts skills, and he also knew who his enemy was. The protagonist has been abused for so long, this time he should finally practice martial arts peerless, get out of the cage, take revenge and hate, and then go to the world. Gu Yong greatly, I thank you. Next, the pen suddenly turned, and a pot of rose flowers that hadn''t been changed for a few days beside the window in the distance aroused Ding Dian''s thoughts. The pot of roses by the window in the distance is usually replaced every one or two days to ensure that the pots are in full bloom every day. And Ding Dian stared at the flowers in the pot every day, stunned for a long time, like a day for several years. But now, that pot of rose flowers has not been replaced for several days, and the rose flowers in the pot are slowly withering. In the past few days, Ding Dian''s mood was irritable, his temperament changed drastically, and his concern for Di Yun was always yelling at him. I saw the original text: "Ding Dian turned his head, full of anger, and shouted:''What''s up with you? What''s the wordy?''" This was something that Ding Dian had never seen since he had misunderstood Di Yun. Finally, early in the morning. Original: "The slanting wind and drizzle have never stopped. When I looked at the potted flower in the dim dawn, I saw that the petals of the three roses had fallen out, and there were only a few flower branches left in the pot, trembling in the wind and rain. Ding Dian yelled: Dead? died? Are you really dead? Grabbing the iron fence with both hands, it can''t help shaking. " ... (To be continued.) Chapter 429： Is the beginning and the end At night, Ding Dian finally calmed down and decided to take Di Yun out of prison to take a look. Yes, it is very easy for Ding Dian to get out of prison. Everyone who was reading the book was overjoyed when he saw this place, "Is this finally going to be released from prison?" In fact, he was really released from prison. After five years of injustice, Di Yun was finally released. However, they still don''t know that after this release from prison, Di Yun''s short-term "happiness" started his tragic life again. Because, perhaps, in his life, the only brother Ding Dian who treats him sincerely will soon die. Ding Dian took Di Yun out of prison and visited Ling Zhifu''s residence at night to find out the situation of the person that made him miss day and night. That person was called Ling Shuanghua, the daughter of the prefect Ling Tuisi. Under this exploration, it was found that Ling Shuanghua was indeed dead, and Ding Dian cried bitterly in grief. But he never thought that Ling Tuisi was coated with the incurable poison "Jinbo Xun Flower Poison" on the coffin of his daughter, Ling Shuanghua. Ding Dian, who was extremely poisonous in his martial arts, made a big loss, and desperately escaped from Ling Tuisi''s apartment with Di Yun, and found a place to hide. Knowing that he has run out of time, Ding Dian told Di Yun one by one about the past All the readers here were stunned, "What does this mean? Ding Dian Is he about to die like this? The only elder brother in the world who really treated Di Yun died like this? What about revenge and hatred? "Fuck you! This is too unfair to the protagonist Di Yun." After a daze, everyone scolded his mother again. They thought again and again that Di Yun''s good days were coming. But again and again, I found that Di Yun was not the saddest, only sadder. They have never thought, nor dared to think, that they would see such a martial arts novel that is extremely abuse of the master. However, there is one thing that is very strange. Although they are very hurt, although their hearts are full of "resentment" for Gu Yong, they want to cremate the magazine in their hands to ashes. But they were worried about the following story and Di Yun''s next fate. This is the charm of Gu Yong''s works? "Oh!" Everyone sighed in their hearts, and they were going to find abuse. Who could be to blame? But fortunately, through Ding Dian''s narration, they saw the miserable love between Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua. Although sad, but very touching. ... In the past that Ding Dian told Di Yun, the three brothers Wan Zhenshan, Yan Daping, and Qi Changfa first tried to steal the "Liancheng Jianpu" of his master Mei Niansheng, and then besieged Mei Niansheng. After Mei Niansheng escaped desperately, he was also injured too badly and would soon die. At this time, he met Ding Dian. Mei Niansheng saw that Ding Dian had a good character and was a person who could be trusted, so he passed the "Liancheng Jianpu" and "Shenzhaojing" to Ding Dian. But this matter has spread all over the world, and people from all walks of life are extremely greedy for "Liancheng Jianpu" and "Shenzhaojing", chasing and blocking Ding Dian everywhere. In desperation, Ding Dian had to hide his name and hide outside the pass. It wasn''t until a few years later that the wind passed before Ding Dian returned to the Central Plains. In addition, at a chrysanthemum meeting, Ding Dian, who loves chrysanthemum in his life, met Ling Shuanghua, a beautiful woman who also loves chrysanthemum. Ding Dian fell in love with Ling Shuanghua at first sight. Original text: "I turned around and saw a beautiful and vulgar girl watching chrysanthemums, wearing a yellow shirt. She was really pale as a chrysanthemum. I have never seen such an elegant and beautiful girl in my life. She A fourteen-five-year-old maid followed. The lady saw me watching her, her face flushed instantly, and she whispered: "Sorry, sir, don''t be surprised, the little girl said casually." I was stunned for a moment, what I can''t speak." Ding Dian has deep-rooted affection and found out that her beautiful woman was Ling Shuanghua, the daughter of the local Hanlin Ling Tuisi. Therefore, Ding Dian came outside Ling Mansion, wanted to enter the mansion, and see the beautiful woman again, but fearing that he was a quack, he rushed into the mansion and made her abrupt. He wandered outside the house for several hours. This scene happened to be seen by Ling Shuanghua who was embroidered upstairs, and he ordered his maid to ask questions. Ding Dian was surprised and inexplicably surprised, so he said to the maid that he wanted to go into the mansion to see the expensive chrysanthemums in the mansion. The maid told him that she would beg the young lady, and if the young lady agreed, she would put the chrysanthemum next to the window of her embroidered building for him to admire. Ding Dian looked excited and sat outside the gate of Ling Mansion for one night that night. The next morning. Original: "By the next morning, Brother Di, I am so lucky that two pots of light green chrysanthemums really appeared on the window sill. I know that one pot is called Chun Shui Bibo and the other is called Biyu Ruyi. But all I was thinking about was the person who put these two pots of flowers. At that moment, behind the curtain, the most beautiful face in the world quietly exposed half of it, stared at me, suddenly blushing, hidden behind the curtain, and never appeared again. " Behind the curtains, the gaze of the beautiful lady opened this section, which is destined to be the prelude to the sad love. For the next few months, every morning, whether it was windy, rainy, or frosty or snowy, Ding Dian would go outside the Ling Mansion and stare at the page of the red building with beautiful ladies. As for the beautiful lady, she would change a pot of flowers by the window every morning, and took the opportunity of changing flowers to take a look at Ding Dian. After seeing this, he hid behind the curtain with a blushing face, never looking at it again. The two did not say a word, did not write a letter, but looked at each other every morning. Just look at it every day, but both of them feel extremely happy, and only hope that such days can go on. However, this is not a fairy tale after all. Ding Dian was seriously injured in an incident and could not walk until three months later. When he came to the window again and wanted to take another look at the beautiful lady, the page of the red building was already empty. Ding Dian tried everything he could but did not find out where the Ling Mansion had moved. However, God still favors him after all. A year later, Ding Dian accidentally learned about Ling Mansion. It turned out that Ling Tuisi came to Jingzhou Prefecture and became the prefect. That being the case, Ling Shuanghua was naturally in the residence of Jingzhou Mansion. That night, Ding Dian quietly held a pot of rose flowers and placed it on the window sill of Lingshuanghuaxiu Building. ... In this way, the lovers finally met again, and this time, the two finally spoke. Original text: "On the third day, she finally spoke and asked:''Are you sick? You are much thinner.'' In the days to come, I will not be a human being, but a **** in the sky. In fact, I will be a god. So happy. In the middle of the night, I go upstairs to pick up Miss Ling and roam around the deserted mountains and wilderness in Jiangling. We have never acted unruly, but we do everything, and we are more confidant than the best friend in the world. " Such fairy-like days lasted for more than half a year. This half a year is the beginning and end of their happy days. ... It''s the end of the month, ask for more tickets! If you still have a monthly pass, dont keep it anymore. There is also a recommended ticket. (To be continued.) Chapter 430： Love is sad and moving Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua had lived like a fairy for more than half a year. One day, Ling Shuanghua told her father Ling Tuisi about her and Ding Dian, hoping that his father would approve their marriage. And her father Ling Tuisi was full of promises. Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua, who were in a happy state, didn''t realize that this was actually Ling Tuisi''s trick. It turned out that Ling Tuisi was also a member of the rivers and lakes, and wanted to get "Liancheng Jianpu" and "Shenzhaojing". After he learned that the person with his daughter was Ding Dian, he was ecstatic. Pretending to agree to his daughter''s marriage to Ding Dian, he stuns Ji Jiang without any precautions with Ding Dian''s poison. When Ding Dian woke up, his hands and feet were shackled, and even the pipa bone was pierced by iron chains. After Ling Tuisi captured Ding Dian, he tortured Ding Dian severely, forcing him to say "Liancheng Jianpu" and "Shen Zhaojing". Ding Dian didn''t say a word. Ling Tuisi had no choice but to send Ding Dian to prison. On the fifteenth day of each month after that, Ding Dian was taken out of prison and tortured to force him to surrender the Martial Art Sword Art. However, Ding Dian never said a word. All readers who read this book can''t help but lament in their hearts, not only the protagonist''s sorrow, but even the only brother who truly treats the protagonist, is also so sad. Isn''t this book always full of this sad tone? Suddenly, there was a bad premonition in everyone''s hearts. Ding Dian was imprisoned in this way, and it lasted for several years. And five years ago, Di Yun was also sent to Ding Dian''s cell and locked up with Ding Dian. The only thing Ding Dian was fortunate in the prison was that through the window of the prison, he could see the window of Lingshuanghua Embroidery Building from a distance. And above Ling Shuanghua''s window sill, there has always been a pot of rose flowers in full bloom. Ling Shuanghua puts on a new pot of rose flowers every one or two days to ensure that the flowers are in full bloom every day. This is the reason why Ding Dian is in prison, looking into the distance every day, and the flowers above the window sill are in a daze. It is also Ding Dian''s spiritual pillar. It''s just that in these few years, Ling Shuanghua never showed up. Ding Dian, who was in prison, practiced the "Shenzhaojing" diligently in order to get out of trouble, and finally succeeded in practicing the "Shenzhaojing" after being imprisoned for several years. That night, Ding Dian, a great martial artist, escaped easily and came to the window of the embroidered building where he stared every day, and gently called his lover''s name. Original text: "She (Ling Shuanghua) woke up from her dream and said dimly: "Big Brother! Brother Dian! Is that you? Am I dreaming?" A few years later, Ding Dian heard the lover''s voice again. But when Ding Dian was about to enter the window, Ling Shuanghua tried his best to stop him. Under Ding Dian''s doubts, he asked why. It turned out that Ling Shuanghua agreed to his father Ling Tuisi, only Ling Tuisi would not kill Ding Dian, Ling Shuanghua would never see Ding Dian again, and also made a poisonous oath. In fact, Ling Shuanghua didn''t need to ask his father, Ling Tuisi would never kill Ding Dian before he got the martial arts sword art of Ding Dian. Ling Shuanghua did not want to see Ding Dian. There was another important reason, that is, Ling Shuanghua refused to let his father marry him to someone, so he scratched his face with a knife for more than 10 times. An alluring beauty has turned into an ugly and terrifying ugly woman. When all the readers saw this, they all took a sigh of relief, this... this... The reason they thought Gu Yong was just cruel to men, but they didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to women, a beautiful beauty who is alluring, just like that... Ling Shuanghua originally didn''t intend to let Ding Dian in, but couldn''t bear Ding Dian''s bitter pleading outside the window, and he also missed it tightly, so he opened the window and let Ding Dian in. After Ding Dian entered the window, he saw the lover he missed day and night. The original Qingcheng peerless face, "has been slashed horizontally and vertically, and the muscles have turned out, all with bright red scars. She is beautiful. The eyes, the beautiful nose, and the beautiful mouth are all crooked and turned like a monster." Seeing the readers here, many people felt a sudden retching in their hearts, and shouted in their hearts, "Ah! Is it necessary for Gu Yong''s servant to be so cruel to a poor beauty? He described his face like this... So... detailed." They found that Gu Yong was not only cruel to men, but even more cruel to women as well as Nima! What kind of pain and suffering should be such a beautiful woman who personally ruined her appearance like this? At first they thought that Di Yun was the only one who was suffering, but later discovered that Ding Dian was also suffering, but now they saw a beautiful woman who was also suffering. Moreover, the degree of suffering is definitely deeper than the previous two men. Could Gu Yong''s servant be irritated by anything, right? Many readers feel that they need a good rest before they can continue reading below. And some female readers who saw this, covered their mouths with their hands, their whole body was trembling slightly, was it angry, pity, or other emotions breeding in their hearts? Maybe only they know it, or maybe they don''t even know it. Even readers who read the book are so unacceptable. Then, when Ding Dian saw that the most beautiful person once became what he is now, what kind of pity and sorrow should he feel? However, even so, even if Ling Shuanghua''s face ceased, Ding Dian remained infatuated. The two hugged until dawn... After daybreak, Ding Dian left the embroidered building and returned to the cell. Since Ling Shuanghua could not go with him, he continued to return to the cell, just to be able to see every day, the beautiful rose flower she placed by the window in the distance. This kind of love is sad and touching. The withered and lonely hearts of the readers finally have a trace of solace. However, this solace is only a joke made by God to readers. Because the beautiful rose flower by the window in the distance has not been replaced for several days, and all the flowers in the pot have withered. Just like the mistress of this potted flower, after suffering endlessly, she finally withered. Ling Shuanghua died, and Ding Dian''s heart died, so Ding Dian was very poisonous in his body, and when he was about to die, he did not feel sad, only the loneliness of a hero''s end. In this life, they have suffered so much, and they have no destiny. Now they are serving Huangquan together. In the next life, they may be able to be happier and happier. The third chapter of "Liancheng Jue" "People are as light as a chrysanthemum" ends here. However, the story is over, but all the readers are still in a daze. Falling flowers are speechless, people are as pale as a chrysanthemum. Ling Shuanghua, this beautiful, infatuated, gentle and moving woman, but with a strong personality, hurriedly appeared in this chapter, but quickly withered in this chapter. However, every reader has engraved this name firmly in his heart. Together with her, there is also the sad and touching love between her and Ding Dian... ... (To be continued.) Chapter 431： Contemplation of two old men Sansheng Village, fate comes to live. The sun today is good, it is radiantly warm on people. It is very rare that Zheng Jie did not take care of his small vegetable garden, but moved a stool to sit next to it. There is also a small coffee table next to the stool. A cup of tea is placed on the coffee table. The tea is already a bit cold. Next to the tea, there are three magazines, "Laughing Jianghu", "Master", and "Martial Arts Bulletin". The corners of the three magazines are all turned up slightly, obviously someone has already read them. ""Heroic Tears" and "Bitter Feelings", um, not bad. Mencius and Ni Ge are really good in terms of creative talents. As long as someone can open the cage that binds them and open a gap, they will Able to break through itself quickly." Zheng Jie spoke highly of the creative talents of Mengyue and Ni Ge in her heart. Immediately, Zheng Jie thought about "Liancheng Jue" again, thinking about it for a long time, and didn''t even notice that the tea was cold. Zheng Jie, this wise old man, he saw and felt in the first three chapters, obviously more than those young martial arts fans. Although he also felt depressed and chest tightness, behind this depression and chest tightness, he already keenly felt that the sad atmosphere of this work will continue. Moreover, it will get thicker and thicker. Various weaknesses of human nature may be exposed one by one in this work. The complexity of human nature will also be revealed step by step. The kid was only 25 years old, and he was able to write such a profound work, and he was still a martial arts novel. Zheng Jie no longer knew what adjectives to use to describe Li Fan, so she finally shook her head helplessly. "Liancheng Jue Liancheng Jue" Zheng Jie said a few words, reached out and took a sip of the tea on the coffee table, only to find that the tea was completely cold. ... Xiangjiang, a residential area. Like Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng sat on the balcony with a cup of tea and three magazines on the coffee table beside him. This cup of tea is also a bit cold. Liang Sheng also spoke highly of the new works of Mengyue and Ni Ge, and he was also very pleased. After someone opened the prison for them, they finally broke through the bottleneck, and in the future, they should create better works. In addition, there should be more and more martial arts writers breaking through themselves and creating more and more wonderful martial arts, so that the world of martial arts will truly thrive and the stars are shining. Liang Sheng looked forward to that day. As for Gu Yong, Liang Sheng shook his head helplessly. Like Zheng Jie, he couldn''t think of how to evaluate Gu Yong. According to Lao Zheng, Gu Yong is only 25 years old, 25 years old! genius? Ghost? A genius beyond genius? Perhaps mankind should invent a more amazing term than "genius". Liang Sheng is obviously like Zheng Jie. Through the first three chapters of "Liancheng Jue", he can see many things that others have not yet seen, or will never see. The whole work "Liancheng Jue", perhaps through a simple rural youth Di Yun, deep in misunderstanding and struggling to grow up, to show us the opposition between the extremely ugly and the extremely beautiful, as well as people in a materialistic world. The extreme ugliness and spiritual breakthrough here allude to the weakness of human nature and the seemingly hidden essence of existence in the entire human society. Of course, this is just Liang Sheng''s keen intuition. When the serialization of "Liancheng Jue" was completed, it was either so or not. Just looking at the first three chapters cannot make a complete judgment. However, Liang Sheng believed his instincts. It is precisely because of this that Liang Sheng could not find a descriptive adjective for Gu Yong, who is only 25 years old. Of course, this also made Liang Sheng more interested in Gu Yong, his eyes were shining, as if Gu Yong was a piece of enticing millennial jade. ... November 8th, 12 o''clock noon. The whole morning has passed. Countless martial arts fans have already watched "Heroic Tears" and "Bitterness". Although they are not die-hard fans of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge, they are still pleasantly surprised, excited, and excited. They never thought that martial arts novels could be written in this way and could be so wonderful. Although these two works only have the first three chapters for the time being, they are definitely the most exciting martial arts they have ever seen. Of course, this is because they have not watched "Yue Nv Sword" nor "Lian Cheng Jue". Just after those people were surprised, excited, and excited, they suddenly remembered a very important thing. Whether it is Crescent Moon or Ni Ge, the reason their new works are so wonderful is because they have gained insights from Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword", which made a breakthrough. This is no secret. The entire martial arts world, whether it is the author or the reader, knows it. Even those authors who have attacked Gu Yong dare not quibble on this point. Even the new works of Wanyue and Ni Ge are so wonderful, so, how wonderful is Gu Yong''s work? When many people think of this, they are not calm in an instant. The desire to see Gu Yong''s works is several times stronger than before. Of course, there are some people who say that Gu Yong''s works may not be comparable to the two men and women after the breakthrough. Because Gu Yong''s age should not be too old, this is everyone''s consensus. Therefore, the life experience and creative experience of Mengyue and Ni Ge should be much higher than that of Gu Yong. And this is very important for the creation of novels. As soon as this statement appeared, it immediately won the strong support of Crescent Moon, or Ni Ge''s diehard fans. However, most people disagree with this statement. Even if there is a certain truth, it cannot be changed. They have a strong desire to see Gu Yong''s works. As a result, in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, posts expressing this wish have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. There were petitions that Gu Yong had sent out "Yue Nv Sword" earlier, and some asked to inform about the contents of Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 of "Lian Cheng Jue". Those Gu Yong fans who have always stayed in the Xia Fan Tribe replied helplessly in some posts after they met. "Brother, stop shouting. Some people say that those who read Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 of "Lian Cheng Jue" are already injured. They are healing now. I guess they won''t be able to come out for a while." "What do you mean See you are injured?" "Oh! Who knows, anyway, I feel that the people in Funan province today are weird." "This is really a wonder in the world." "..." ... Three Holy Village. While browsing the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, Li Fan sighed in his heart: "Oh! The lethality of "Liancheng Jue" is really not small." Li Fan can fully understand the reaction of readers in this world. Because, when he watched "Liancheng Jue" in his previous life, he was also very injured. Even a few days ago, when he used the "memory capsule" to type "Liancheng Jue" into an electronic document, he was still very moved in his heart. What''s more, the martial arts in this world are still very desolate. The martial arts fans suddenly see such works, and their inner suffering and injury are even stronger than when Li Fan first watched "Liancheng Jue" in his previous life. However, Li Fan believes that martial arts fans in this world will surely discover the charm of this work after being injured. Li Fan shook his head. He is not ready to express any opinions about this work for the time being. Everything is waiting for the martial arts fans of this world to feel for themselves. In addition, for many martial arts fans petitioning to upload the post of "Yue Nv Sword" earlier, Li Fan naturally also saw it. He touched his chin and estimated that the time was almost up, so he used his newly registered account in the name of "Gu Yong" to upload the entire content of "Yue Nv Sword" to the Xia Fan Tribe forum. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 432： Dug a grave for myself Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Fans of Crescent Moon and Ge Ni were excited to brag about their idol''s work, and Gu Yong fans and some neutral martial arts fans also had a lively discussion about some issues. The frequency of new posts appeared very quickly, and a post named "The Sword of Yue Female"-Gu Yong''s work appeared quietly, and it did not attract many people''s attention at first. Until more and more people discovered a strange thing, the popularity of the entire tribe of knight fans seemed to decrease bit by bit, the frequency of new posts appeared slower, and the speed of replies under posts also slowed down. Up. These people looked at the homepage of the Xia Fan Tribe in a strange way, only to find the reason among a bunch of new posts. Excited by the surprise, I hurriedly clicked into the post and looked down bit by bit with ecstasy, but no one responded to this post. More and more people clicked in, and the popularity of the entire Xia Fan tribe was getting lower and lower. This finally made the moderator discover the post titled "Yue Nv Sword-Gu Yong''s Works". Surprised, I hurriedly set it to the highest specification red font sticking to the top. Now everyone has seen it and understood the reason for the slight decrease in popularity. It turns out that everyone has watched "Yue Nv Sword". Naturally, they were not calm, and they all clicked into the "Yue Nv Sword" post. Now, nothing is as important as watching "Yue Nv Sword". Even the diehard fans of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge also clicked in. It''s just that their purpose is slightly different from those of the others. In this way, the tribe of chivalrous fans, which was still lively just now, suddenly became quiet, with no new posts and no new replies. This makes those who have just landed in the Xia Fan Tribe very strange in their hearts. When has the Xia Fan Tribe been so quiet? It wasn''t until I saw the top post of the highest specification that I realized it. At this time, the moderator also urgently produced a banner, which was hung right above the homepage of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Anyone who came in could see it at first glance. "Grand thanks to Mr. Gu Yong for uploading the full text of "Yue Nv Sword" to the Xia Mi Tribe for everyone to watch for free. Thank you!" ... At the same time, Gu Yong also updated a Weibo, "The Sword of Yue Female has been uploaded to the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, and everyone is welcome to watch it." Those martial arts fans who didn''t go to the Xia Mi Tribe often met, and screamed excitedly and rushed into the Xia Mi Tribe. The number of online fans of the Xia Fan Tribe has also continued to soar. 2 million3 million10 million The surge continues. With so many people online at the same time, the number of new posts and replies is very few, and only a few appear occasionally. This is a very strange phenomenon, but it makes everyone feel very normal. Due to the appearance of "Yue Nv Sword", those Gu Yong fans who have been waiting for the follow-up content of "Lian Cheng Jue" divert their attention. After they finished watching "Yue Nv Sword" and discussed excitedly for a while, those Gu Yong fans in Funan Province who were injured because of watching "Lian Cheng Jue" should have recovered from their injuries. ... Magic City, a high-end apartment. Crescent Moon held a "Laughing Jianghu" magazine in his hand, his brows furrowed, and a copy of "Martial Arts Bulletin" beside him. He originally thought that his "Tears of Heroes" would be his personal innovation and breakthrough, as well as the innovation and breakthrough of the entire martial arts world. His work will inevitably cause quite a stir. Even if it is no match for Gu Yong''s new works, the gap will be very small. In fact, so far, martial arts fans have really rated his new book "Tears of Heroes" very high, and they are very surprised and affirmed for his innovations and breakthroughs. Everything was similar to what he had imagined, but when he saw Ni Ge''s work, named "Sorrowful Feelings", he felt a little bit in his heart, "Why don''t you write it like that?" After he finished reading the first three chapters, he secretly said, "Sure enough." Objectively speaking, he and Ni Ge are on the same level in creative talents. Judging from the first three chapters of "Heroic Tears" and "Bitterness", the works of the two are also among the best. Even when it''s over, if you compare it again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to distinguish between superiors and inferior ones. In this regard, Mengyue did not feel disappointed. He knew that Ni Ge was a strong opponent, and it was impossible to obtain an overwhelming advantage. If you can give Ni Ge a little bit in the later plot processing, Crescent Moon will be completely acceptable. The only thing that made him regret was that Ni Ge thought of the same innovation and breakthrough as him, which would undoubtedly make half of the honor that originally belonged to him abruptly divided. Although not reconciled, but can only helplessly accept. But after he finished reading the first three chapters of "Lian Cheng Jue", his brows were instantly frowned, and he was silent while holding the magazine. Leaving aside the content of "Liancheng Jue", he knew that Gu Yong''s work could never be simple, and he was prepared for this. His brows were frowned, but what couldn''t figure out was why Gu Yong would write this way? Why dare to write like this? Only in the second chapter, the protagonist had his fingers cut off, his pipa bone was locked, and he was sent to prison. The lover even married the protagonists enemy. Not to mention writing such a plot, just to make them think, they dare not think like this. Because, writing such a plot will definitely make all the fans abandon the book, and the fans who are a little bit more agitated, maybe they will come up with something else. But Gu Yong just wrote it like this, and he wrote more and more. In the first three chapters, the destiny of such positive characters as Di Yun, Ding Dian, and Ling Shuanghua was tragic one by one, while the negative characters lived happily. When Gu Yong writes this way, he is not afraid of book fans abandoning his book, he is not afraid of their joint resistance, and he is not afraid that he will never read his work after he abandons the book? Are these Gu Yong not afraid? Or is Gu Yong not caring about these? Meniscus can''t understand. However, what makes Crescent Moon even more difficult to understand is that so many Gu Yong fans, after reading the first three chapters of "Liancheng Jue", there is no response. Although the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is not large, it is said that hundreds of thousands of people have watched it, and there is no response at all. Crescent can guarantee that if he writes like this, or if it is written like this by Falling Leaves, Silent Brushstrokes, Qin Sheng, and Wolong, Ni Ge and others from Xiangjiang, those who have read it, I am afraid that they have already joined forces to resist. , And even caused a commotion. But why don''t the fans of the old-fashioned book have any reaction? Is it the tranquility before the storm? Meniscus can''t understand. However, he hoped that this was the tranquility before the storm, so that Gu Yong had dug a grave for himself. He thought that there are many martial arts writers who are willing to see. ... Asking for recommendation tickets, there are only more than 100 tickets to 10,000 tickets, please do me a favor! (To be continued.) Chapter 433： Crying, begging to come in After reading the first three chapters of "Liancheng Jue", Gu Yong fans didn''t have any reaction to this matter. Not only does Meniscus do not understand, but many other authors also do not understand. In their view, this is obviously more desperate than Gu Yong''s work itself. Because if Gu Yong writes like this, everyone feels that it is completely acceptable, and there will be no resistance. Doesn''t it mean that they have completely identified with Gu Yong, and they feel from the bottom of their hearts that as long as it is Gu Yong''s work, it must be a good work. So, in the future, Gu Yong will come out a whole work randomly, even if it is a work of poor quality, everyone will find it very beautiful and will be eager for it. This makes other martial arts writers how to mix. Of course, most authors think so, they don''t believe it will be true. No matter how awesome Gu Yong is, he is still a martial arts rookie after all, and it is impossible for him to have this kind of influence. They are more willing to believe that this is just a brief silence before the storm. Those martial arts fans who watched "Lian Cheng Jue" joined forces to resist Gu Yong''s emotions, maybe it is brewing. When the brewing reaches a certain level, then it should break out. Should the boycott of Gu Yong''s incident be repeated again? Many martial arts authors, especially those of Gu Yong who had resisted before, couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when thinking about this. You know, the boycott of book fans is much more serious than the consequences of the boycott of their authors. Moreover, it is difficult for a boycotted author to find a good way to get out of trouble. Oops! This is truly forgivable for sins committed by heaven, and you cannot live for sins by yourself! Many martial arts writers are gloating in their hearts, they are ready to watch the show, and they dont have any psychological burden. The work is written like that." Xiangjiang, a residential apartment. Ni Ge sat in front of the computer, also frowning. Some martial arts writers in the mainland have also heard of Gu Yong''s schadenfreude in his new book. Is it really like this? Gu Yong dared to write a new book like this, is it really because the success of "Yue Nv Sword" made him a little self-inflated? Ge Ni shook his head. He didn''t believe that Gu Yong dared to write a new book like this because of self-expansion. Why did Gu Yong dare to write like this? It really makes people wonder. As for whether it will appear, martial arts fans will join forces to resist the Gu Yong incident? Does he want such an incident to happen again? Brother Ni frowned and thought for a while, he didn''t know if he could show up, but he still hoped to show up. Because, in this case, Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue" is probably not his opponent of "Bitterness". As long as Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue" goes down, then he will be sure of the "Heroic Tears" that squeezes the moon. Their Xiangjiang martial arts will naturally win this fight. It''s just that, in this case, there is a little bit of victory. However, it is better to win without fighting than to lose. All, Ni Ge is also full of expectations for the martial arts fans in the mainland to join forces to resist the Gu Yong incident. November 8, 6 pm. Many Gu Yong fans from other provinces, as well as neutral martial arts fans, after watching "Yue Nv Sword", and after a full afternoon of intense discussions, once again put their minds on Gu Yong''s new work "Liancheng Jue". They are now more eager to know the follow-up content of "Liancheng Jue" than before watching "Yue Nv Sword". Because, "Yue Nv Sword" has already made them feel the wonderfulness of Gu Yong''s martial arts, so they naturally look forward to "Liancheng Jue". Those diehard fans of Brother Ni and Crescent Moon were silent a lot after watching "Yue Nv Sword". Their presence in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum is no longer as active as before. Of course, it is also possible that they are tired and active and are resting. "Hold the fuck, even if the Guyong fans in Funan province are healed, it doesn''t take so long, right? This is too exaggerated." "Oh! After watching "Yue Nv Sword", I want to know the follow-up content of "Lian Cheng Jue"." "Yeah, "Yue Nv Sword" is just a short story, all so wonderful. And "Lian Cheng Jue" is a medium-length story, it is definitely more exciting!" "Isn''t that nonsense? The middle story is definitely more exciting than the short story. Moreover, everyone knows the content of the first chapter. The mysterious expert beggar will take the protagonist Di Yunfei. Think about it and get excited and look forward to it! "Yes! Any friend from Funan Province will do well, let us enter the beautiful rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue" earlier." "..." Numerous Gu Yong fans from other provinces and neutral martial arts fans are desperate. They have already felt that the beautiful rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue" are already beckoning to them. But why is there no one to lead them in? After another long time, a post that appeared quietly finally made them ecstatic. "Are you sure you want to enter the arena of "Liancheng Jue"?" It''s just such a post, and the poster of this post is the "Sun Moon Tonghui" they are very familiar with. "Wow haha! The original poster is finally here, we waited so hard for you." "Think, think, of course we want to enter the arena of "Liancheng Jue"." "The original poster is not nonsense, why don''t you want us to wait here for a day." "Haha! The host, please take us in, let us also take a look at how awesome Di Yun is and how to fly." "I want to see that Di Yun has learned martial arts peerlessly. "Go, these are only the first three chapters, so how quickly you will cross the rivers and lakes? It should be first in the novice village, and then slowly upgrade." "..." Provincial capital, a community near Shujie. Du Hui looked at the post he had just released, layer after layer below, the screaming martial arts fans in excitement, longing for the beautiful rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue". He felt a very headache and intolerable, and he muttered to himself. It also depends on how the protagonist flies, and the protagonist has been put through a pipa bone and locked in a prison. It also depends on the protagonist who seized countless sisters and put them in jail, and even took a Maos sister, the protagonists own lover, to his own enemy. Ugh! Du Hui only sighed. "This is what you are crying and begging to come in. After you come in, you find that this river and lake is not what you imagined in your heart, and there is no worst, only worse times. Don''t blame me!" After Du Hui said such a sentence in his heart, he took a deep breath and began to tell the martial arts fans who were crying and begging to enter the "Liancheng Jue" arena. Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 434： It turns out that those are all deceptive (fourth more) Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The martial arts fans who have been waiting for a whole day are now so excited that someone has finally come out to tell them the follow-up story of "Liancheng Jue". As for why it took so long for someone to come out? They don''t care anymore, no matter what the reason is, now it is the most important thing to go to the beautiful rivers and lakes of "Liancheng Jue". but They slowly felt that something was wrong. "What do you mean by holding the fuck? All the fingers of the protagonist''s right hand have been cut off? Isn''t this nonsense? The original poster, are you sure you are talking about "Liancheng Jue"?" "What! The protagonist was designed to get into the prison? He was also wearing a pipa bone?" "Fuck egg! It has been shut down for 5 years?" "Wow! The protagonist''s lover, Qi Fang, has been **** by Wanguina''s bastard?" "Stop, stop! The original poster, are you teasing us? How can we make the protagonist be aggrieved, right?" "That''s right, the original poster, stop making trouble, and quickly tell us about the content of the real "Liancheng Jue". What are you talking about? Which author dares to write this way?" "Yes! Which author dares to treat the protagonist like this, drowning in the drool of book fans in different ways." "More than drowning in saliva, this kind of author is purely deliberately obsessed with the book, so he should resolutely resist such an author and write a shame!" "The host hastened to stop making trouble, be careful Gu Yong sue you maliciously to slander his work." "..." ... The provincial capital, a district of Shujie Newsstand. Du Hui looked at the message below and was a little dumbfounded. He had thought about how sad and angry these people would be, how dissatisfied they would be, but he had never thought that these people would not believe it at all. If any author dares to write like this, he should be resolutely resisted. Although this book makes people feel awkward, hurt, and want to abandon the book, but at the same time, it makes people worry about the following plot and can''t stop it. It is an absolutely wonderful book! Why don''t those people think so? Is it because you have a tendency to be abused? Only you think this is a good book? Du Hui pondered for a while, but slowly understood. It turned out that those people were just listening to the results of what he said, and didn''t see the content of the original work. Du Hui thought about it in another way. If someone told him that the protagonist of a martial arts novel had such a fate, then he would not believe it and would not accept it. Du Hui who found the reason was a little bit embarrassed. What should I do? It''s impossible for him to type up all the content of the original work. He doesn''t have that kind of power. Don''t say it, but there is. There are tens of thousands of words, and he can''t type all of it. Du Hui was hesitating and suddenly looked happy. In the Xia Fan Tribe forum, more Gu Yong fans who had watched "Lian Cheng Jue" came out to speak. ... "Hey! What the original poster said is true, and it''s even worse in the back." "Yes, everyone must have enough mental preparation to watch "Liancheng Jue" and have a relatively strong mental endurance." "Hey! The original poster hasn''t said that the protagonist is in jail, and he has met the only big brother in the world who treats him sincerely, but this big brother died in a short time." "The protagonist and his elder brother are both sad, but there is a poor woman who is more sad than them. I''m afraid you can''t accept it, I won''t say anything." "Oh! Children, this arena is not what you think, you shouldn''t come in." "Yes, I would rather not buy this "Laughing Jianghu" today." "..." Now the martial arts fans who had been waiting for a whole day were dumbfounded. The original poster lied to us alone. It doesnt make sense that there are so many boring people to lie to us together? Is it true that what the host just said is true? However, this should not be possible. Gu Yong''s big conference wrote a book like this? Is it a fairy tale for adults? What about the beautiful rivers and lakes? Talking chivalrous tenderness, how about children''s love? It turns out that those are all deceptive. They are lost. However, there is still a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that these people are really boring and lie to them. Because, if what they say is true, such a world of rivers and lakes really makes them unacceptable. It can be expected, but it is often impossible to achieve. As more and more people who have watched "Lian Cheng Jue" enter the tribe of knight fans, there are more and more posts about the content of Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 of "Lian Cheng Jue". The more they watched, the more frightened they became. "Oh! The little girl didn''t watch martial arts before, but because of Mr. Gu Yong''s saying, "There are children in the rivers and lakes," she watched "Liancheng Jue" today. Now I only need to think of Ling Shuanghua using a knife to destroy her beauty. The scene where the face was destroyed by himself makes the whole person shudder." "Destroy my face with my own hands? Why?" "Why? For a destined miserable love." "Oh! Can I say that Mr. Gu Yong is a lie? Where are the beautiful rivers and lakes? It is obvious that there are dark rivers and lakes everywhere." "..." There are more and more posts about the follow-up content of "Liancheng Jue", but the martial arts fans who were originally looking forward to it are not at all happy at this time. If these posts are true, then they would rather not appear in these posts. This is too far apart from what they imagined in the "Lian Cheng Jue" arena. Why did Gu Yongda write such a story? They couldn''t understand that the originally very excited emotion suddenly fell to the bottom. This huge contrast made them very disappointed. However, they are also a little strange in their hearts. Although those who have read "Lian Cheng Jue" kept sighing, basically no one said that the book was not good, or that it was such or that. It''s a bit strange, but they don''t even think about it now. Of course, not everyone in the Xia Fan Tribe is very disappointed. in contrast. The diehard fans of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge are very excited now. After watching "Yue Nv Sword", they had already hoped that their idol won this fight. But who knows suddenly saw such an exciting thing. Gu Yong''s nagant dared to write "Liancheng Jue" that way, and dared to make the protagonist''s fate so miserable, that is definitely digging his own grave. Now think about it, newcomers are still newcomers after all, even if they are talented, what about? It is also innovation. How well grasp the degree of Meniscus and Ni Ge? It not only makes people''s eyes bright, but also does not make people feel resistance. And Gu Yong? Haha! After all, he is still too young! With a little achievement, I was in a hurry, thinking that the world of martial arts could be messed up by myself. The diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge were excited, and the sound of typing on the keyboard rang loudly. "Haha! Gu Yong wrote the book like this, just using our readers as idiots." "Yes! He thought that whatever he wrote, we should applaud." "Oh! I''m still a rookie after all, I don''t know the east, west, north, south, or north if I have a little achievement." "I''m really sorry for you Gu Yong fans, this is just the second book that has been messed up like this. Who knows what the future books will look like." "Tsk tusk, if I am a fan of Gu Yong, I will definitely turn from fan to black when I see such a book." "Even if it doesn''t turn black, it must be turned into a passerby. Such an author is obviously irresponsible to his fans." "..." The diehard fans of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge became active again in an instant. ... Add more at the end of the month, thank you for your support this month! By the way, please ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, all come! (To be continued.) Chapter 435： Going to make a martial arts TV series? The diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge became active again. Through their posts, they can clearly feel their excitement and gloat. Du Hui and other Gu Yong fans who had read "Liancheng Jue", seeing these posts, remembered that Crescent Moon and Ni Ge had a new book release today. And they basically bought "The Great Master" and "Wu Xia Bulletin", just because the relationship between watching "Lian Cheng Jue" was too hurt, so that they did not think of it for a while. Now that I think about it, they are also interested to take a look. As a result, they, who had only been active in the Xia Fan Tribe for a while, disappeared again. As for the diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge, they ignored the gloating posts. Superficial, a few posts just want them to turn from Gu Yong''s fans to passers-by, or even turn black, which is too naive. Those Gu Yong fans and neutral martial arts fans from other provinces who have not read "Liancheng Jue" frowned when they looked at these posts. They naturally understand that these people are instigating, and they can''t really turn into passers-by or turn black because of this instigation. It''s just that they really don''t understand why Gu Yong arranged such a plot in the new book. So they also remain silent for the time being. The diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge, seeing that it has been a long time ago, no one came out to refute. Is there a show? They were energetic, and suddenly became more passionate. ... In addition to martial arts fans, some martial arts authors often go to the Xia fan tribe forums, but they generally only read posts and rarely post or reply. On this special day today, they are naturally paying special attention to the Xia Fan Tribe. Now seeing the diehard fans of Crescent Moon and Ge Ni, they are secretly excited about the numerous posts. Although they know that these posts alone will certainly not allow fans to join forces to resist the Gu Yong incident, but it is also a good start. They are interested and have time to continue to pay attention to this matter. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw that in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, those who had watched "Lian Cheng Jue" published a lot of posts about Ling Shuanghua. Everyone felt very sad and sorry for Ling Shuanghua''s experience. It was very pitiful if he could not get his love and ruin his appearance with his own hands. In the end, he died at a young age, which can no longer be described as "poor". In addition, everyone also carried out an extremely severe "criminal" against Gu Yong who treated a poor woman so cruelly. This makes Li Fan feel very worried. Of course, he was not worried about himself, but worried about those martial arts fans. This has made them so distressed, so when they know that Ling Shuanghua was actually buried alive by his father, and before the provisional period, he engraved the words "be married again in the next life" on the cover of the coffin, no Do you know if you will be anxious for this? This is indeed too tragic. Li Fan touched his chin, very worried for those martial arts fans, but it can not be blamed that he is not, who asked Jin Daxia to make such an arrangement. Li Fan walked around the Xia Fan Tribe for a while, then retreated. Another thing made him a little bit distressed. Hu Fei called this afternoon and asked him if there is any way to contact Gu Yong? Hu Fei''s film and television company wanted to find Gu Yong to buy the film and television rights of "Yue Nv Sword", but they tried their best and did not contact Gu Yong. This made Hu Fei very anxious, because there are several other film and television companies that are very interested in "Yue Nv Sword" and are also trying to contact Gu Yong. If someone robbed you first, you would regret it. So Hu Fei found Li Fan again. In his opinion, this mysterious music master seemed to be omnipotent. If you let him know that the Gu Yong he is looking for is Li Fanshi, I don''t know why and what kind of expression. It was easy for Hu Fei to find Li Fan, but Li Fan was a little bit distressed. It seemed that his Gu Yong''s identity had to be known to Hu Fei. After all, it is a good thing to arrange "Yue Nv Sword" as a TV series, and Li Fan will naturally not refuse. Moreover, Li Fan remembered that when he was just reborn into this world, seeing his father watching those with relish, made him feel unworthy of the martial arts TV series. He told his dad at the time that he wanted to show him what a real martial arts TV series is. It''s just that at the time, Dad didn''t take his words to heart. Now, it''s almost time for Dad, and of course everyone in this world, to take a look at what is the real martial arts TV series. Of course, even if Hu Fei knew his Gu Yong''s identity, it didn''t really matter. Hu Fei would not go out to promote it. What made Li Fan feel a little distressed was actually another matter. That is Li Fan decided to participate in the filming of "Yue Nv Sword" to ensure the ideal effect of "Yue Nv Sword". He can''t hope that the effects of "Yue Nv Sword" are those martial arts dramas that make him uncomfortable. In that way, I''m sorry for the work "Yue Nv Sword", and also sorry for the martial arts fans in this world. So, here comes the problem. If you want to participate in the filming process of "Yue Nv Sword", doesn''t it mean that Li Fan has to leave the village for a while? This is obviously the most annoying for Li Fan, who likes the leisurely life in the village. Of course, Li Fan is still willing to "sacrifice" for people in this world to be able to watch real martial arts TV dramas. "Everything waits until Hu Fei comes, let''s talk about it." Li Fan thought so in his heart. ... November 9th, early morning. The provincial capital of Funan Province, as well as the bookstores and newsstands in various urban areas under its jurisdiction, are still full of martial arts fans who come to buy "Laughing Jianghu". They didn''t buy it yesterday for various reasons, and they can''t miss anything today. Although last night, many people who have watched "Liancheng Jue" are reminding everyone that you must be prepared to watch "Liancheng Jue" and be cautious before entering the pit. But these words will obviously cause two results. One is that some people are really not into the pit for the time being when they are cautious. There are also some people, the more you say this, the more they want to go into the pit and see if they are really as exaggerated as you said. Judging from the situation around the bookstores and newsstands early this morning, it is clear that the second type of people accounted for the majority. So today, there will be a large number of people entering the "beautiful" arena in "Liancheng Jue". Let this river and lake become more and more lively. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 436： The plot reverses too fast The group of people who bought "Laughing Jianghu" today, when watching "Liancheng Jue", had enough mental preparations and knew the general plot behind them, so they were not as injured as the group of people yesterday. . Of course, this is only relative to the group of people yesterday. In fact, after reading the first three chapters of the series, they spent a long time adjusting their emotions. ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Guyong fans from other provinces, and neutral martial arts fans, are waiting for them to come to the Xia Mi Tribe after watching them. Although they learned about the rivers and lakes in "Liancheng Jue" yesterday, they weren''t what they had imagined. They were very lost and injured. But it is very strange that their minds were all about the shadow of "Liancheng Jue" last night. They always couldn''t help thinking, what happened after Di Yun was put in the cell? Why did Qi Fang marry Wan Gui? Does she have any difficulties? Ding Dian is so powerful, how can he die if he died? What kind of story is there between him and Ling Shuanghua? Why does everyone say that the love between them is destined to be miserable? A series of questions and so on caused them not to sleep well. Even they themselves find it strange, why do novels with such extreme abuse of the master always linger in their minds? Is he prone to abuse? Or is Gu Yong''s novels so attractive? Such abuse can make people worry about it. Of course, oneself cannot have a tendency to be abused, so the reason can only be the latter. This makes them very strange and helpless. Isn''t this looking for abuse on their own? Of course, even so, the hat that they gave to Gu Yong''s "master-abuse madman" yesterday still cannot be taken off. Because they believed that, according to Gu Yong''s strength, even if the "Lian Cheng Jue" was written not to abuse the master, it would definitely make people worry about it. That being the case, if Gu Yong wants to take off the hat of "Major Abuse and Devil", he must make a big reversal in the following chapters, so that the protagonist is really awesome and really fly. Although they are full of "Liancheng Jue" in their heads, it does not mean that they like to watch this kind of plot of abuse of the master. This must be clearly distinguished. Gu Yong fans from other provinces, neutral martial arts fans waited, while thinking so messed up in their hearts. ... When it was almost noon, I finally had a reaction. "Oh! Although I will see the result after knowing the result, it is still very uncomfortable when I see it, and there is always an inexplicable emotion that wants to burst out." "When I watched it, I was so uncomfortable that I couldn''t stand it anymore, but after a while, I couldn''t help but want to continue looking back. This is really strange." "This may be the charm of Gu Yong''s novels, even if this river and lake is not as beautiful as he said, it is still attractive." "Oh! You guys have finally read it out. Let us talk about some details soon." "Yeah, tell us quickly and elaborate. I thought I was not interested in this novel anymore, but who knew I was thinking about it all night last night." "Fuck! You guys, right? You didn''t listen to a general idea yesterday, and you were already arguing that if any author dared to write like this, would you join forces to boycott him? Why do you want to listen to the details today?" "Oh! I feel that I should join forces to boycott it now, but I just want to know some detailed content in my head. I think I have a tendency to be abused." "..." The diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge, seeing this situation, feel something is wrong again. Hold the fuck! It''s only been one night, why is the situation completely different from yesterday? Didnt you join forces to boycott it yesterday? Why did you want to know the details today? The way the plot is reversed too quickly, it makes people incomprehensible at all. Co-author. We posted so many posts last night, which are of no use at all? Sister Ni, doesn''t this make us play? Fans of the two people don''t know whether they should be depressed, disappointed, angry, or have several emotions. There is no problem with Gu Yong''s writing a book like this, this is probably the biggest problem. They were thinking about this problem in their hearts, thinking about it, they suddenly discovered something that made them feel very incredible. That is, they even want to know some details about "Liancheng Jue". Last night, due to the excitement and joy of being immersed in my idol and the possibility of winning in this fight, I basically didn''t think much about "Liancheng Jue". However, just now, when they started thinking about the problem that made them think they didn''t understand, they realized that they couldn''t stop thinking about the "Liancheng Jue" in their minds. what''s going on? Their own plot has also reversed? The diehard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge shook their heads quickly, trying to expel the information about "Liancheng Jue" from their minds. They are die-hard fans of Crescent Moon (Ni Ge), how can they be attracted by Gu Yong''s works? However, although their heads are shaking badly, the effect is of course there, but it doesn''t seem to be particularly big. ... Those martial arts writers who have been following the Xia Fan Tribe Forum anytime these past two days are a little dumbfounded to see this situation. What about abandoned books? The book fans agreed to join forces to boycott it? In vain, they were still complacent yesterday, thinking that things have finally gotten a little bit, signs of development in the direction they expected. But looking again today, not only did the signs of yesterday disappear, but they are also developing in the opposite direction. This is the last thing they want to see. It won''t really be what they thought at the beginning, even if Gu Yong writes like this, martial arts fans in this world are still rushing. This is not just dumbfounded, but secretly shocked them. The smarter author, after secretly frightened, hurriedly found "Laughing Jianghu" again, and was ready to study it. What is the magic of this "Liancheng Jue"? Such abuse of the protagonist did not cause a large-scale book fan to abandon the book. Although "Laughing Jianghu" is currently only available in Funan Province, as a martial arts writer, they always have their own way to get a copy. ... Magic City, a living apartment. Crescent Moon also held "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, frowning slightly. He had just read "Liancheng Jue" carefully again. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the different reactions of the martial arts fans to "Lian Cheng Jue" today and yesterday made him feel that this storm is probably not coming. The tranquility during the day yesterday was not the tranquility before the storm, but the true tranquility. People who watched "Liancheng Jue" really didn''t have any overreaction, that is to say, Gu Yongkou was given the hat of "abuse of the master and madness". But what use is this? Maybe it can make Gu Yong''s reputation even better. Why can everyone accept such a plot to abuse the host? Before the crescent moon, I couldn''t understand it. But now, after he slowly read "Liancheng Jue", he already understood something. In fact, it''s not that everyone can''t accept such a plot that abuses the owner. The key is to see how the author writes it. In other words, Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue" can be accepted by everyone. But if you change the author and write the same plot, you will probably be overwhelmed by the drool of book fans. Knowing this, Mengyue frowned even more. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if he were to write a martial arts abuser similar to "Liancheng Jue". So, will his fans accept it? This question, Crescent Moon wants to know the answer. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 437： Come to buy copyright Magic City, Love Entertainment Culture Film and Television Media Co., Ltd. Hu Fei rushed to the door of General Manager Liu Yunshan''s office and knocked gently on the door. "Please come in!" A low man''s voice came from inside. Hu Fei pushed the door in, and said excitedly before he could sit down, "Mr. Liu, I have news from Mr. Gu Yong." Liu Yunshan, general manager of entertainment culture, film and television media, in his 40s, with a national character face. After hearing what Hu Fei said, he was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Really? Have you contacted Mr. Gu Yong himself?" Hu Fei shook his head, smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "That''s not true, but it''s probably Mr. Gu Yong himself." Liu Yunshan was taken aback for a moment, and said in doubt: "Director Hu, what do you mean? I haven''t been contacted yet, and it is very likely that he is himself." Hu Fei shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say now. If it''s true, it would be incredible. However, Mr. Liu can rest assured that the news of Mr. Gu Yong is 100% true. I am going to discuss with Mr. Gu Yong immediately. Regarding the issue of the copyright of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword"." Liu Yunshan nodded and said: "I naturally believe in Director Hu, otherwise I would not leave all matters related to the filming of "Yue Nv Sword" over to Director Hu. Director Hu is currently taking the copyright of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" in the past. At the same time, we must also establish a good relationship with Mr. Gu Yong." Hu Fei smiled and said, "This is natural." ... Hu Fei left the office of the general manager and immediately asked his assistant to book a flight ticket to Funan Province which was the nearest time. He just received a call from Li Fan, asking him to go to Sansheng Village to find Mr. Gu Yong. This made him surprised, but also really shocked. Three Holy Village? Li Fan? Gu Yong? Hu Fei is already basically certain that Li Fan is Gu Yong. Although this is unbelievable, thinking about Li Fan''s other identities, Hu Fei feels that there is nothing unacceptable. However, he thought that since Li Fan wrote about martial arts under the pseudonym "Gu Yong", he probably didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, so even though he had basically determined that Li Fan was Gu Yong, he still didn''t tell Liu Yunshan about this. Moreover, this time he will go to Three Holy Village alone. Since he is solely responsible for matters related to the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series this time, there is no need to report some things to it. The reason why he was able to get such a big trust from the company this time was thanks to his last TV series "Legend of Yue Fei". The great success of "Legend of Yue Fei" has not only won him countless honors, but also his status in entertainment, culture, film, and media. Now, he is the first director of the entire entertainment culture, film and television media. This time, the company attaches great importance to the adaptation of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Naturally, he, the first director, has to do it himself. Of course, Hu Fei himself is very eager to direct the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Although "Yue Nv Sword" is a short story, the adaptation of the TV series should not be long, it is estimated that it will be about 10 episodes. But "Yue Nv Sword" has epoch-making significance in the history of Chinese martial arts novels. Because of its appearance, the martial arts of China, and even the martial arts culture of the whole China, will open a new chapter. The TV series adapted by it naturally have a very special significance. No TV drama director can resist its temptation. In fact, it is not just their entertainment, culture, film and television media. There are many film and television companies across the country, and many well-known directors of TV dramas all want to get the film and television copyright of "Yue Nv Sword", including the top film and television companies. . Precisely because of this, Hu Fei, as well as the entertainment culture, film and television media, had actually not had much hope for winning the film and television copyright of "Yue Nv Sword". Because, in terms of competitiveness, they are far from the opponents of those strong film and television companies. Love, entertainment, culture, film and television media was originally a second-tier film and television company. A few months ago, with the great success of "Legend of Yue Fei", it could barely be regarded as a quasi-first-line film and television company. But even so, compared with those top film and television companies, the gap is still very large. No matter whether it is funds or distribution channels, they are far from comparable. But fortunately, Mr. Gu Yong''s identity is mysterious, and no one can contact him. This gave them some opportunities to entertain culture, film, and media. What surprised Hu Fei inexplicably was that he tried to inquire about Gu Yong from Li Fan, but Li Fan gave him such a big surprise. Of course, Hu Fei also understands that this does not mean that they will be able to properly acquire the film and television copyright of "Yue Nv Sword". But at least, they have taken the lead. ... November 9th, 4 pm. Hu Fei, a dusty man, appeared at the entrance of Sansheng Village. In Sansheng Village, even though Hu Fei had been here many times, every time he came, he had to sigh with emotion. But this time, the mood was different again, and there was a slight tension in the excitement. He was even more nervous than when he first came to the village to find Master Li Fan for the theme song of "Legend of Yue Fei". Because he really wanted to get the TV series copyright of "Yue Nv Sword". ... Li Fan was also a little surprised at Hu Fei''s coming so soon. He originally thought that the other party would not arrive until at least tomorrow. However, Li Fan also understood in his heart why the other party rushed over in such a hurry. "Guide Hu, it''s been hard all the way." At the gate of the yard, Li Fan greeted with a smile. "Brother Li, brother is here again." Hu Fei also said with a smile, trying to calm his mood. "Director Hu is here, please come inside!" Dad also came to greet him at this time. He happened to be at home today and did not go out. Hu Fei hurriedly said, "I''m here to disturb Brother Li again." After a few words of courtesy between the guest and the host, Li Fan motioned to Hu Fei to sit down in the wicker chair in the yard and talk in detail, while Dad left the yard. After Hu Fei sat down, Li Fan used the kettle next to him to make a cup of tea for Hu Fei, and said, "Director Hu, please, I got this tea from Mr. Zheng. It''s fine." Hu Fei looked at the hot tea, and said with emotion: "Brother Li, you have given me a surprise, but I haven''t stopped it!" Li Fan smiled when he heard the words, looked at Hu Fei and said, "Director Hu is sure that I am Gu Yong?" Hu Fei smiled and said, "It was not 100% sure before, but now, it is 100% sure." Li Fan smiled, did not deny it, and said: "I and Brother Hu are also old friends. Brother Hu has something to say." Hu Fei nodded, coughed slightly, and said solemnly, and finally said: "Brother Li, the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" has a copyright of 3 million, what do you think?" Li Fan nodded, 3 million is indeed a high price. You should know that the short-form martial arts in this world basically cannot sell the copyright. Even the long-term martial arts, only a few can sell the copyright. And the copyright fee is generally hundreds of thousands. However, if you consider the special status of "Yue Nv Sword", the price of 3 million is not high. After thinking about it, Li Fan asked, "Brother Hu, how much is your company going to invest in filming "Yue Nv Sword"?" This issue is what Li Fan is most concerned about. The amount of investment will directly affect the final shooting effect. After Hu Fei listened, he smiled. It seemed that he knew that Li Fan would ask this way, and replied: "10 million, please rest assured, brother Li, brother will definitely not insult this work." ... Thank you very much, my conscience is so rewarding! Today is the first day of 2017, I wish you all a happy holiday, um, and ask for tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 438： Strange feeling when shooting After listening to Hu Fei''s words, Li Fan nodded secretly. The 10 million investment in the filming of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is indeed a big investment. You know, "Yue Nv Sword" is a short story. As for why he attaches so much importance to the other party''s investment amount, it is because in order to shoot "Yue Nv Sword" well, first of all, he needs to have enough investment. Moreover, compared with the martial arts dramas before this world, "Yue Nv Sword" will be a turning point in this world''s martial arts dramas. So Li Fan must shoot it well and let people in this world take a look at what a real martial arts drama is. It also creates a starting benchmark for future martial arts dramas and martial arts roles in this world. After a while, Li Fan looked at Hu Fei, who was a little nervous, chuckled, and said, "I''m very relieved to hand over the "Yue Nv Sword" to Director Hu for shooting." Hu Fei was overjoyed when he heard it. When Li Fan said this, wouldn''t it be equivalent to agreeing to sell the TV drama copyright of "Yue Nv Sword" to them. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Brother Li, brother, thank you so much." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Brother Hu doesn''t have to be like that. The price you offer is fair. The most important thing is that you are willing to invest 10 million to shoot "Yue Nv Sword", which shows that you attach importance to "Yue Nv Sword", and I am also relieved. Besides, I also agree with Brother Hu''s strength very much. Besides, I still have requirements." When the big matter was resolved, Hu Fei relaxed himself as he heard the words and smiled: "Brother Li has any requirements, and we will do our best to do it." Li Fan smiled, and did not directly state the request, but first asked: "I wonder if Brother Hu has ever filmed a martial arts drama before?" Hu Fei laughed and said, "Brother Li, I am not at ease with my brother. However, I did not have many martial arts dramas before. Not only me, but other TV drama directors rarely did too many martial arts dramas. . Dissatisfied with Brother Li, although our martial arts market is very hot, and the ratings of martial arts TV series are also very good, but the number of martial arts dramas is not many." Li Fan nodded, and he was naturally very clear about what Hu Fei said. And the reason for this situation, in the final analysis, was because the martial arts before this world were too desolate. There are too few martial arts novels that can be adapted into martial arts TV series, including the works of the four masters of martial arts. This has also caused this special phenomenon in this world. Although the martial arts novel market is booming, the number of martial arts TV series is not many, which also makes many martial arts fans feel very sorry. In addition, Li Fan estimated that there is another reason why there are so few martial arts TV dramas in the world, and that is that when filming martial arts dramas, directors in this world will feel a little awkward, and they always feel that they have been filmed. What is missing. Over time, they themselves probably didn''t have much cold on filming martial arts dramas. Thinking of this, Li Fan looked at Hu Fei and asked, "Brother Hu, I take the liberty to ask, did you have a strange feeling when you were shooting martial arts dramas?" "Strange feeling?" Hu Fei was startled suddenly, staring at Li Fan with wide eyes. When he was shooting martial arts dramas, he did have a strange feeling. He always felt that there was something missing in the shots, and he was far from shooting historical dramas or other types of TV dramas. As for what it felt like, he couldn''t say anything, just like he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to understand a little until after watching "Yue Nv Sword". That''s because the original novels of the TV series filmed in the past were not very good, and the quality of the novels themselves was too poor, which made him so awkward to shoot. If he was asked to shoot "Yue Nv Sword", he would not feel that way, and he would surely be like a fish in the water like he was shooting a historical drama. This is actually an important reason why he is so eager to shoot "Yue Nv Sword". However, what shocked Hu Fei was, why did Li Fan know? Did Li Fan also film martial arts dramas? There is also a strange feeling? It''s just impossible. Li Fan was actually just guessing, but seeing Hu Fei''s expression, he was sure. He smiled and said: "Looking at Brother Hu''s expression, it seems that it is indeed the case." Hu Fei smiled helplessly, and said: "Old brother Li Guo is very human, yes, there is indeed a strange feeling that can''t be said. However, please rest assured, brother Li, I will try my best to make "Yue Nv Sword" "Good shots. Moreover, I think the reason why I felt that way before was mainly because the quality of the original works was not very good." Li Fan shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe Brother Hu, but I think Brother Hu should have the same weird feeling when filming "The Sword of Yue Female". This is not to say that Li Fan thinks that Hu Fei''s ability is inadequate. In fact, Hu Fei is a professional director, and Li Fan doesn''t understand anything, at least for now. However, Li Fan knew why Hu Fei felt that way. Just like the writers of martial arts novels in this world, they are actually bound by an invisible force. Li Fan can help them break this bondage. Hu Fei was even more surprised when he heard Li Fan''s words. He didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. He just asked, "Why does Li Fan say that?" Li Fan smiled again and said: "This is what I just said I have a request. My request is that during the filming of "Yue Nv Sword", I have the right to participate in specific filming matters, including the adaptation of the script. , Role selection, costume styling, martial arts action, scene setting, etc. Of course, I mainly mention some of my opinions and opinions." Hu Fei looked at Li Fan suspiciously after hearing this. Does Li Fan understand all these things? Is this kid a human? Li Fan seemed to see Hu Feis doubts and smiled: I dont actually understand these things very well. However, I may have a way to make Hu Fei not have that strange feeling when shooting. These words made Hu Fei''s heart suddenly startled. He found that as long as he was with this kid, he needed to be prepared for surprise anytime, anywhere. However, after being surprised, his eyes brightened and his mind moved. Since Li Fan can point out that he had a strange feeling when shooting martial arts dramas, then maybe he really has some way to solve it. In Hu Fei''s heart, Li Fan has long been synonymous with omnipotence. Thinking of this, Hu Fei laughed and said: "Okay, brother Li, you have another surprise for my brother. It''s done, my brother can''t ask for it. Even if you don''t say it, my brother is going to ask you to adapt it yourself. The script, the other guys dont worry about it. Its just Brother Li, the filming process is not short. Are you willing to leave your village?" Li Fan smiled and said, "If I can''t bear it, I have to give up. Besides, maybe I only stay for a few days. When I think I can leave, I will leave." After hearing this, Hu Fei was a little envious and said, "Brother Li, you are at ease." After that, the two discussed some specific matters and signed a contract. At this point, Li Fan''s first martial arts novel TV series adaptation copyright has been officially sold, and the real martial arts screen era is about to begin. ... Thank you very much, Xiaoyututu and Rain or Rain @& for your reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 439： Writing script Hu Fei stayed at Xianyuan Xiaozhu that night, and hurried back early the next morning. Now that the copyright of the TV series is in hand, there is still a lot of preparatory work to be prepared when I go back. It is expected to start up in half a month. Since the story is not long, the shooting time plus post-production, and strive to be completed within one month, then this drama can be premiered during the Spring Festival. In addition, the investment and shooting costs plus copyright fees total 13 million yuan, which is not a small sum for entertainment film and television. In order to ensure that the show can make money, Hu Fei did not dare to neglect the slightest and prepared to go back. Began to shout vigorously. Although on the surface, "Yue Nv Sword" is a very topical martial arts drama, if you just pull a few gimmicks, it will have a good publicity effect, and the major TV stations are afraid that they will rush to buy it. It is basically certain. It''s a steady profit without losing money. But this is under all normal circumstances. It would be hard to say if something accident happens, and this is the first time Hu Fei has run a TV series with full authority, so he dare not delay the slightest. As for Li Fan, work is not easy, he must first adapt "Yue Nv Sword" into a script. This is the first time he has made this thing, and it is completely different from the creation of a novel, which involves some standard film and television script formats and expressions. After all, the script is for directors, actors, staff and other related people to read. Not only must it be understood by others, but it must also be understood accurately and quickly. Fortunately, Li Fan had such a heaven-defying artifact, otherwise he would really not be able to do it. Through the lottery system of the Space Mall, he has drawn dozens of times, and finally Li Fan has drawn a book about script creation skills: "TV Drama Script Creation Techniques". For the use of skill books, Li Fan has long been familiar with the road. Now, all the knowledge and information related to the creation of the script, such as the format and expression methods, have all been presented in my mind. The rest is relatively simple, only need to combine the original plot and express it in a script. "Yue Nv Sword" is a short story, and the number of episodes is definitely not long. However, Love Entertainment Film and Television and Hu Fei hope that the longer the number of episodes, the better. Because the longer the episode number, the higher the price the TV station will pay. After all, the TV station buys it back, it is also for making money. If the number of episodes is too short, the TV station will finish broadcasting within a few days after taking it back. At this time, the ratings have just risen, and viewers have developed the habit of watching dramas on time every day. TV stations can also increase advertising prices in a large arc, but a few big words "end of the play" popped out with a "boom". Didn''t this come to an abrupt cessation as soon as the climax was reached? Therefore, for TV series with too short episodes, the prices offered by TV stations are generally not high. Of course, for those TV series with short episodes but high ratings, TV stations also have their own ways to increase revenue. That is, "Papa Papa" cuts the length of the TV series by itself. A TV series with only 20 episodes, abruptly cut you into 35 episodes, the first 10 minutes of each episode, give you a review of the previous episode, and the last 10 minutes will give you a preview of the next episode. In this way, the TV station has turned over the money, but how depressed is the audience watching? Anyway, Li Fan was very crazy when he saw such a TV show in his previous life. Li Fan frowned when he thought of this. He didn''t want the TV series adapted from his novel to be lengthened by the TV station. I dont know if it is possible to add a clause similar to not to increase or decrease the number of episodes by oneself in the contract when selling the TV series to the TV station? Well, ask Hu Fei another day. Of course, what Li Fan now needs to consider is how many episodes of "Yue Nv Sword" should be set. The script can appropriately add some details where the original description is not detailed. It can indeed lengthen the work, but it cannot be filled with water. After detailed analysis and estimation, Li Fan decided to set the number of episodes to 15. 15 episodes are not long, but because of the special status of "Yue Nv Sword", Li Fan believes that major TV stations will rush to it. ... Li Fan wrote the script quietly at home. On the Internet, the topic of Gu Yong and "Liancheng Jue" is not quiet at all. Through yesterday''s plot reversal, all Gu Yong fans now, as well as some neutral martial arts fans, can be said to be painful and happy. On the one hand, they couldn''t directly look at the various pains in "Liancheng Jue", on the other hand, they were worried about the fate of the protagonist Di Yun. The sad love between Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua also made them fascinated. People who haven''t read "Lian Cheng Jue" are also in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, constantly asking people about the details in the book. This is a magical book. Of course, even though "Liancheng Jue" has been defined as a "magic book", Gu Yong''s hat of "Magic Master Devil" has not been taken off. Someone even opened a post on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, letting everyone discuss how the "Master Abuse and Mad Demon" will continue in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", which is the third to sixth chapters of "Liancheng Jue" The abuser. As soon as the post came out, there were so many responses, and everyone expressed their opinions on the ways to abuse the master they thought of, so it was so lively. Some people say that Di Yun will be put back in prison for a few years. Some people say that Di Yuns feet will be broken for him. Some people say that Di Yun will see with his own eyes that Qi Fang and Wan Gui are there. "Papa Papa" there. It''s simply too evil! Of course, although everyone has a lively discussion and high interest, it is not what they really want. This will happen in the following chapters. This is actually a kind of emotional vent from everyone. Come and see how you abuse the master, can we abuse the master? We are not even afraid of such abusive masters, but are we still afraid of your abused masters? If you have the ability, you can continue to abuse. I think what you can be abused? In addition, there are also normal discussion posts. In the following chapters, will Gu Yong continue to abuse the main character, or let the protagonist''s halo be added to start the road? The number of people participating in the discussion was equally large. Some people say that the first three chapters have already set the tone, and that they will be smashed to the end. It is also said that the front is deliberately tortured so badly, and in the back, there will definitely be a gorgeous turn around, suddenly rising, in order to give readers a great pleasure. Both sides have their own reasons, but no one can persuade anyone, but there are slightly more people who hold the first point of view. However, no matter what point of view everyone holds, it is all about Gu Yong and "Liancheng Jue". This also reflects everyone''s expectations for the follow-up story of "Liancheng Jue". In comparison, the new works by Mengyue and Ni Ge are undoubtedly much less popular. In this fight between the three people, it seems that Gu Yong has already occupied an absolute advantage. But everyone knows that it is too early to draw conclusions. After all, everyone''s works only serialized the first three chapters, and Mengyue and Ni Ge are obviously master-level authors who are very good at learning and breaking through. Now that I watched Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue", who knows what new breakthroughs they will have. Therefore, everything has not yet settled down. The key lies in the plot behind it. Is Gu Yong continuing to be strong to the end, or is it a perfect counterattack by Mengyue and Ni? Everyone is looking forward to it! ... Thank you very much, the people in the book famine once again give a reward! thank! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 440： Go to the magic city It took Li Fan a whole day to finally finish the script for the 15 episodes of "Yue Nv Sword". This is his first script. After I finished it and checked it twice, I was still very satisfied. It not only retained all the plot and charm of the original, but also made some detailed processing and polish. After checking that it was correct, Li Fan sent the script to Hu Fei''s email address via email. At this time, Hu Fei should have returned to the magic city and started the preliminary planning work. According to Hu Fei, they will first go to the TV station with the script and sign a purchase contract with the TV station to ensure that the TV series produced in the end can be profitable. This is also the usual practice of some smaller film and television companies. Their small business is small. If they invest millions in making a TV series and no TV station is willing to buy it in the end, they will lose their money. Although "Yue Nv Sword" should not appear, there is no TV station buying situation, but for the sake of insurance, Qingyu Film and Hu Fei decided to find the TV station first. The TV station is also happy to do so, because it can keep the price down, and only need to give a price that is not much higher than the total investment of the producer, and it is very likely to negotiate. And this one-time buyout is also the favorite thing for TV stations, especially big TV stations. In this way, in the future, no matter how high the ratings of this drama are, and no matter how much the TV station earns, it is their own and has nothing to do with the producer. Of course, if a drama has a high ratings and becomes popular, although the producer can only watch the TV station make money, it is not entirely impossible to get a share of the pie. Because the producer can also sell this very popular TV series to other channels, such as video products, online video websites, and even some overseas TV stations. The hotter the drama, the higher the selling price, and it is pure profit. Therefore, the practice of selling this kind of TV series to the TV station before filming is good for both the producer and the TV station. If which party sees the prospect of the show the most accurately and signs the contract that is most beneficial to him, then it will undoubtedly be the biggest winner in the end. Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Fan. He has already sold the TV series copyright of "Yue Nv Sword" to Love Entertainment Film and Television, and later the "Yue Nv Sword" TV station is either earning or accompanying. It has nothing to do with him. He will not participate in the negotiation of these matters. What he needs to do is to supervise, or help the entertainment film and television, make "Yue Nv Sword" a real martial arts drama, and must not insult the original. ... November 12, early morning. Li Fan got up early, and today he will leave the village temporarily and go to the magic capital. Yesterday, Hu Fei called and said that the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" had been formed, and it was time to select the role actors. Regarding the candidate of the protagonist A Qing, it seems that Hu Fei intends to arrange a person, but Hu Fei has not yet agreed, and will talk about it when Li Fan passes. This caused Li Fan''s brows to be slightly frowned. It is not uncommon in the film and television industry to directly arrange role candidates. If the candidates arranged above are indeed suitable for the role, it does not matter. If it''s not suitable, it might cause some unpleasantness. However, everything can only be said after reaching the magic capital. In addition, regarding the TV station''s purchase of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", listening to Hu Fei''s meaning, it seems that there is no agreement. However, there are several satellite TVs that have expressed interest in "Yue Nv Sword", but the price is not high, which is worthy of being able to make the entertainment film and television pay back. After spending so much effort, it is obviously not the hope of entertainment film and television to sell for the price just paid back. "It seems that things don''t seem to go as smoothly as imagined!" Li Fan murmured, bid farewell to his parents, and went out. It is estimated that it would take at least ten days to delay. Fortunately, everything about the farm is progressing in an orderly manner, and Li Fan does not need to worry about it. At the entrance of the village, Li Fan purposely stopped and chatted with Wang Qian of the engineering team. Now, the construction of the Nongzhuang Hotel (named Xianyuan Building by Li Fan) has come to an end. If soon, it will be officially opened at the end of this month. The completion of Xianyuan Building will greatly reduce the pressure on Xianyuan Xiaozhu. Later, Li Fan asked Taozi to use a large truck to send himself to the county seat, using the large truck as a special car, which was very handsome. When he arrived at the county seat, Li Fan had to take a bus to the provincial capital to take a plane. The ticket was at two o''clock in the afternoon, so there was plenty of time. ... No words all the way, at 5 pm, Li Fan walked out of the Magic City Airport. As soon as he walked out of the airport, Li Fan saw a young man in his 20s with a big sign in his hand that read "Meet Mr. Li from Funan Province". Although the method is old and makes the surrounding people curious and wait and see, this method is very practical. Li Fan smiled and walked towards the young man. He knew that this was specially arranged by Hu Fei to pick him up. "Hello, you are Xiao Liu." Li Fan said as he walked to the young man''s side. The young man watched Li Fan walk straight towards him, his expression changed, and he kept staring at Li Fan. After hearing Li Fan''s question, he secretly said, "Sure enough." Then he put down the sign he was holding in his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Li, this is Liu Qi, welcome to the magic city." Li Fan laughed, shook hands with Liu Qi, and said, "Thanks for your hard work." Liu Qi hurriedly said: "Mr. Li is too polite. Director Hu said that you are an honorable person. Please, Mr. Li, my car is parked over there." While speaking, Liu Qi also pointed his finger in a direction. Li Fan nodded and motioned to Liu Qi to lead the way. ... The residence that Hu Fei arranged for Li Fan was a high-end hotel called "Qingdu Hotel" near Qingyu Film and Television. Li Fan has no objection to this. He doesn''t care too much about the material conditions, good or bad, he is used to living. Liu Qi drove the car directly to the parking lot of Qingdu Hotel. The car was parked, and after the two got off the car one after another, Liu Qi was going to help Li Fan with his luggage. Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Xiao Liu, give me the room card. I can go by myself. Go ahead and do your job." Liu Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Li doesn''t need me to help you carry your luggage up?" Li Fan nodded lightly. "But, Mr. Li..." Liu Qi wanted to say something more, but then he saw the faint smile on Li Fan''s face, which seemed to contain the meaning of non-rejection, and he shrank in his heart and quickly changed his words: "Okay, Mr. Li, this is the room key." After speaking, he took out a card from his bag and handed it to Li Fan. Li Fan took the room card and took a look at it by the way. It was made quite exquisite and magnificent. Then he smiled and said, "Thank you, Xiao Liu, you can do your job." Liu Qi hurriedly said, "Okay, Mr. Li, then I won''t bother Mr. Li." Li Fan nodded, and then walked towards the gate of Qingdu Hotel with his suitcase in his hand. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 441： Some problems have occurred Li Fan carried the suitcase and came to the door of Qingdu Hotel. At the door, there were two nice welcoming girls on the left and right. Seeing Li Fan''s arrival, with a professional smile on their faces, they said, "Welcome!" Immediately, the **** Li Fan''s right hand helped Li Fan open the glass door in front of him. Li Fan nodded lightly, then walked in. Then, under the leadership of a service girl, came to the door of the room that Hu Fei had prepared for him. "Sir, this is it, please!" The service girl said softly. Li Fan nodded, then took out the room card, opened the door, and entered the room. When the service girl saw Li Fan open the door and entered the room, she turned and left. After entering the room, Li Fan took a close look at the situation in the room. This is a suite, very spacious, with a living room, a bedroom, and a bathroom, only the kitchen is left. The layout of the whole room is also quite gorgeous, but some things in Li Fan''s eyes are a little flashy. Of course, this was just Li Fan''s idea. After placing his suitcase in a corner of the room, he lay on the bed to rest. The magic capital, this modern metropolis, is second only to the capital in China. I have to say that it is indeed much more prosperous than Funan Province where Li Fan is located. With beautiful dreams in their hearts, many young people bury their heads and fight in this big city, even if they are bloodied, they have no regrets. It is good for young people to have this kind of drive and dream, but they forget that dreams do not have to be realized in big cities, and life is not only colorful in big cities. When they are tired from living in a big city, if they are willing to go back to the place where they grew up and take a look, they may find that the scenery there is actually the same beautiful. Of course, no matter how you choose, there is no right or wrong. For young people, youth is their greatest asset. Li Fan was lying on the bed in the bedroom, and these inexplicable thoughts flashed in his mind. He didn''t know if he was thinking of his previous life, the bitterness and helplessness of working outside. "Oh!" Thinking about it, Li Fan sighed softly again, not knowing what he was sighing for. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Don''t guess, it must be Hu Fei here. Li Fan got up and went to the cat''s eye in front of the door to take a look, and he saw Hu Fei standing outside the door, still alone. Li Fan smiled, opened the door, and said, "Welcome!" Hu Fei laughed and said jokingly: "If that''s the case, then when I have dinner later, Brother Li can do the job, I''m a guest." Li Fan glanced at Hu Fei. Although Hu Fei smiled happily and was still in the mood to joke, Li Fan still saw a trace of worry between his eyebrows. Li Fan said calmly, "I''m so happy." Immediately he invited Hu Fei into the room and sat down in the living room. After sitting down, Li Fan said directly: "I seem to see a trace of worry between Hu''s eyebrows, Hu can''t help but talk." He and Hu Fei are already very familiar with each other, and there is no need to confuse so many imaginary snakes. Hu Fei sighed softly. He obviously didn''t intend to conceal it. He said: "Don''t hide it from Brother Li, it is indeed a problem with the protagonist A Qing. A major shareholder of our entertainment film and television, we have a niece. At the age of 19 this year, just graduating from the Magic City Film and Art Academy and preparing to set foot in the entertainment industry, the shareholder planned to let her play Ah Qing as an important step in her debut." After listening, Li Fan nodded slightly, but things were better than he thought. He originally thought it was a certain high-level person in the entertainment film and television, and unspokenly ruled a certain actress, and then he planned to put that actress on top. Now it is just for his niece. Although this approach is not appropriate, it is also human nature and understandable. After thinking about it, Li Fan smiled and said, "Why? That girl, female classmate is not suitable to play Ah Qing? Isn''t it pretty enough? Doesn''t meet Hu''s taste?" Seeing that Li Fan was still thinking about joking, Hu Fei couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and said, "No, people are actually pretty, but her beauty has a touch of seductiveness, which is not the innocent and innocent feeling of Ah Qing at all." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then Brother Hu refused? What is the attitude of that major shareholder?" Hu Fei smiled bitterly again, and said: "This is the problem. If I refuse, the major shareholder will probably withdraw part of the investment. As a result, I did not completely refuse, but gave it first. He held it back, thinking about waiting for you to come over, and I will talk about it after seeing the girl, uh, girl classmate." Li Fan smiled, nodded undeniably, and then asked: "What about the TV station? Can''t we agree?" Hu Fei nodded and said, "It''s mainly a price issue. Brother, you know, TV stations usually keep the price low for TV series like this before they start filming. If it''s other TV series, the price is lower, as long as it''s a little profitable. , We usually sell it, so we can guarantee the payback first. But "Yue Nv Sword" is different, it can''t reach our ideal price, we would rather not sell it. We are very sure that we will sell it at a good price after the show is filmed. Although there is a certain risk in doing so, the risk is not big and it is worth our risk. " Li Fan nodded. In his opinion, after the TV series are filmed, they are not confident that they can sell them at a good price, but they can definitely make major TV stations compete to buy them. At that time, perhaps the higher price will win. Therefore, it is absolutely good for Li Fan to not sell it now. It''s just that this is a matter of entertainment, film and television, and Li Fan can''t deal with it. Furthermore, even if Li Fan told them that future dramas will definitely sell well, they may not be convinced. However, from a personal point of view, Li Fan still said: "Brother Hu, in my opinion, it may be a good thing that it is not sold now." "Oh?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan and found that Li Fan seemed to have an unpredictable smile on his face, and his mind suddenly moved. The effect of "Sword" is very promising?" Thinking of this, Hu Fei laughed, and simply put the TV station aside, and said, "It''s getting late, or should we go to eat first? I''m still waiting for Brother Li to do something." Li Fan heard this and waved his big hand, and said proudly: "Yes, the location is up to you." Hu Fei said again: "What do you choose, the food in this hotel is superb. It is well-known in the whole Demon Capital." However, as soon as the words fell silent, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He smiled and added: "Of course, compared to the vegetables in your farm, my brother, that''s far inferior." Li Fan shook his head helplessly, then got up with Hu Fei and walked outside the door. Of course, despite what the two said, they actually ordered two small dishes at random in the restaurant of the hotel. In the end, Hu Fei paid the money naturally, and Li Fan did not rush to pay. ... Thank you very much, and 500 rewards for strolling through the smoke ring again, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 442： Despised by my sister Li Fan and Hu Fei came out of the dining room, Li Fan went directly to the hotel room, and Hu Fei also left. He has a lot of things now. The two agreed to meet in the entertainment studio tomorrow, and the actors will start auditions tomorrow, and the role candidates must be determined as soon as possible. Originally, Hu Fei was going to send Liu Qi to pick up Li Fan tomorrow, but Li Fan refused. Instead, he asked Hu Fei for the address of the studio and planned to go by himself tomorrow. Li Fan didn''t like to be picked up by others. It would be nice to go alone. Hu Fei already knows Li Fan a little bit now. Knowing that Li Fan likes to be free, he really doesn''t want someone to pick him up, so he cheerfully gave Li Fan the address of the studio and left by himself. Li Fan returned to the hotel room and stood by the window looking at this bustling metropolis for a few moments. It''s dark, but there are still busy people everywhere, even more lively than during the day. At night, the street lights and neon lights everywhere are shining, which obviously reflects the prosperity of this city better than during the day. After a few glances, a faint smile curled up at the corner of Li Fan''s mouth, then he drew the curtains and went to the bathroom to wash. ... There was no word for a night, and Li Fan habitually got up early the next morning. When I came to the window, opened the curtains, the sky hadn''t been bright yet, the haze of the night hadn''t all disappeared, some street lights were still on, and occasionally one or two early pedestrians passed by. At this time, this bustling metropolis finally lost its hustle and bustle, and replaced it with this moment of tranquility. If the prosperity of the city and the tranquility of the countryside are not good or bad, then the vision of this morning, the city is obviously much worse than the countryside. Here, the night that has not yet dissipated, the street lights on the side of the road, and the occasional pedestrians passing by, give people a sense of loneliness after the prosperity. In the countryside, the night is gradually gone, and the earth gradually becomes clear. The green trees and bright flowers in the distance gradually enter the field of vision. A few crisp bird songs break the silence of the night, giving people a sense of prosperity. Of course, the people in this city are waking up, and this city will soon become lonely again. Li Fan moved his body, but it was a pity that the air quality here was far too far behind the Sansheng Village. Activities in this room were far less casual than activities in the village. When the time came to 7:30 in the morning, Li Fan went to the restaurant to eat some breakfast, and then walked out of the hotel door. The address given by Hu Fei was not far from here. Li Fan estimated that if he walked there, it would take about half an hour, so he decided to just walk there. There are more and more pedestrians on the road, but they are basically hurrying, and there are very few people walking so leisurely like Li Fan. ... At 8:20, Li Fan came to the downstairs of the building where the Love Entertainment Studio was located, and the Love Entertainment Film and Television Company seemed to be in the next building. The entertainment studio is on the 15th floor. As soon as Li Fan stepped out of the elevator, he saw the words "sentiment entertainment studio". This entire floor should belong to the studio, and it should be completely enclosed. Li Fan nodded. Although Love Entertainment Film and Television is not a big film and television company, it is still a good idea. When they came to the gate, there were two security guards, one on the left and the other on the right, staring at Li Fan closely. Obviously, no one can enter here. Seeing that Li Fan seemed to have the intention to enter it, one of the security guards asked, "Hello, sir! May I ask who you are?" The attitude of the security guards is still good. They also know that the people who can come here and go inside are either actors who come to campaign or related staff. Few irrelevant idlers come here. Li Fan nodded and showed the ID that Hu Fei gave him yesterday. After checking the ID, the security nodded slightly and signaled Li Fan to invite in. Li Fan nodded again, then walked in. As soon as I walked in, I saw several staff members carrying equipment. When the staff saw Li Fan coming in, they all nodded. Although the young man looked strange, the people who could appear in it were obviously following. Todays actor audition is related. After another few steps, a girl next to me greeted me and said, "Hello, sir! Are you here for an audition?" Li Fan took a look at the girl, she was still pretty, and she had a good body. Obviously, the girl regarded him as an actor who came to audition. He smiled slightly and said, "I''m not here to audition, I''m here to find your director Hu Feihu, is he here?" The girl cast a suspicious look at Li Fan, and said in her heart: "Since she is here to look for Director Hu, why are you here for the audition? Could it be that he knows Director Hu and wants to go through the back door?" After thinking about it, the girl secretly despised Li Fan in her heart. Although this kind of thing is very common in the film and television industry, it is a bit of gossip that makes people look down. However, although the girl despised her in her heart, she did not dare to show it on her face. Instead, she said: "Director Hu has already come, please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go tell Director Hu." After the girl said, she nodded slightly, then turned and walked inside, her back is still very graceful. It''s just that the girl didn''t know that the contempt in her heart just now, although it was not shown on her face, was still detected by Li Fan''s super perceptual power. After thinking about it, Li Fan understood why the girl despised him, but he just chuckled and didn''t take it to heart. After the girl left, Li Fan continued to look at the surrounding environment. "Haha! Brother Li is here, welcome! It''s finally my turn to say these words." A burst of hearty laughter came, without guessing, Hu Fei greeted him. Li Fan turned his head and saw that Hu Fei was walking quickly towards this side, followed by the girl just now. He smiled and said, "Brother Hu, this place is great!" Hu Fei showed a smug look on his face, but said: "As long as Brother Li can see, it''s OK, Brother Li, shall we go in?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Brother Hu, please lead the way." Hu Fei made a please gesture and walked in with Li Fan. The girl who just saw it secretly puckered her lips, it was all called by her brother, and the relationship seemed very unusual. Moreover, Director Hu seemed to respect the boy very much. Could that boy have any background? Another person who wants to make a debut on a relationship. While the girl despised in her heart, she couldn''t help but wonder. The protagonist of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is a girl. If you have to say who the protagonist is, it can only be Fan Li. Could this kid be playing Fan Li? It doesn''t look like it at all. The girl was muttering there alone, but Li Fan and Hu Fei had already entered the audition hall. It''s 8:30, and at 9 o''clock, the audition will officially begin. ... Thank you very much, friends from the bookstore, for the reward of Autumn Night! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 443： Actor audition is in progress When Li Fan and Hu Fei entered the audition hall, the two sitting behind quickly got up to greet each other. One of them said, "Director Hu, this must be Mr. Li." Hu Fei nodded, and said to Li Fan: "Brother Li, let me introduce them. These two are my assistants, Di Yuan and Gu Chao." Then he said to both Di Yuan and Gu Chao, "This is what I was before. The noble person mentioned, you can call him Mr. Li." Hu Fei did not tell others about Li Fan''s identity. He was solely responsible for this drama. All the others were his subordinates or assistants. Even though he was wondering, why is such a young man an honorable person to Hu Dao? But it is inconvenient to ask. Li Fan smiled and shook hands with Di Yuan and Gu Chao respectively. Both of them are in their 30s, and both are directors of Love Entertainment Film and Television, but their qualifications are relatively low, and they are somewhat powerless if they want to direct a TV series on their own. This time, being named by Hu Fei as his assistant, both of them were very excited. Hu Fei is now not only the first director of entertainment film and television, but also a well-known TV drama director across the country. As his assistant, he can obviously learn a lot. Seeing that Hu Fei had such respect for Li Fan, the two of them naturally did not dare to neglect, and gave Li Fan a very solemn gift. Hu Fei nodded secretly when he saw it, while Li Fan smiled and motioned that the two of them don''t need to do this. After getting to know each other, the four of them sat down behind a long table at the back of the hall. The four of them were the chief examiners for this audition. Of course, in the hearts of the rest, it is mainly based on the opinions of Hu Fei. He is not only the director, but also the producer and the investor. It is he alone who has the final say. It''s just that in Hu Fei''s heart, the opinions of Li Fan will be the main reason, not only because Li Fan made this request when signing the copyright of the TV series, but also because Hu Fei now has absolute trust in Li Fan. ... "Yue Nv Sword" does not involve many characters, except for the protagonist A Qing, mainly Fan Li, Gou Jian, Fu Cha, Xi Shi, Wen Gen, and Wu Zi Xu. Of course, there are also white apes. The actors for the main roles that have been invited by Hu Fei have also arrived, and they are now making up in the background. This is the first batch of actors to audition. If any actor is found to be inappropriate, we will continue to notify that the second candidate for the role played by that actor will come to audition. Behind the long table. Li Fan sat in the leftmost position, and Hu Fei sat next to him. At this time, Hu Fei said, "Brother Li, the female classmate has also come, and is now trying to install." Speaking of this female classmate, a trace of worry flashed across Hu Fei''s eyebrows. The shareholder said that he would withdraw his capital. He was definitely not a threat, but that he really had this right. If the capital is withdrawn, he will have to go to sponsor again. Whether he can get this is still a question, and the time is delayed. Li Fan smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Look at it before talking." Hu Fei nodded, handed Li Fan a stack of materials, and said, "Brother Li, this is the main material of several actors. Take a look." Li Fan took the information, nodded, and began to read it. For the rest of the roles in this play, Li Fan does not intend to intervene too much. What he cares most about is the choice of actors, Ah Qing and Xi Shi. The majority of martial arts fans are most concerned about these two roles. A Qing does not need to say more, Xi Shi is also the first of the four beauties in history. If the actors of these two roles are not selected well, martial arts fans will not buy it. As for who will play Fan Li, Gou Jian, etc., Li Fan estimates that martial arts fans will not care too much. Whoever loves to act will play it, as long as the two beauties are chosen well. Of course, martial arts fans don''t care, it doesn''t mean that the crew can choose at will. Li Fan looked at the information that Hu Fei had handed over, and nodded secretly. Judging from the information alone, these actors are quite suitable, and he can be determined by the audition later. ... When it was 9 o''clock in the morning, a staff member came over and asked: "Director Hu, can you start?" Hu Fei nodded lightly, then looked at Li Fan, who also nodded lightly. This made the staff slightly wonder, what is the origin of the young man next to him? Why did Director Hu want to ask his opinion? Of course, he was just wondering in his heart, and he would never ask. In this circle, he knows that if you shouldn''t ask, it''s best not to ask. Soon after the staff left, the first actor to audition appeared. This is Fan Li''s actor named Zhong Li, 30 years old. Li Fan has some impressions of him. He has played a role in "Legend of Yue Fei", and this is the second collaboration with Hu Fei. After Zhong Li came out, he bowed in the direction where Li Fan and the others were, and said, "Director Hu, Director Di, Director Gu, er, gentleman, hello!" Zhong Qizhong also wondered, this young man had never seen him before, what does it mean to sit next to Director Hu? Hu Fei smiled and said, "Little Zhong, this looks good, let''s get started." Zhong Li nodded slightly, no longer entangled with the question of who the young man was, and started his own performance. The content he performed was the scene when Fan Li first met A Qing in "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Of course, there is no swordsman Wu, and there is no Qing, only Fan Li. He needs to imagine the rest of the characters and dialogues in this scene. This is not difficult for professional actors. The actors selected by Hu Fei should have no problem with their acting skills. The key is to look at their appearance, temperament, and feeling. They do not match the characters in the book and can they be accepted by most audiences. Watching Zhong Li''s performance, Li Fan nodded secretly and shook his head slightly. He nodded secretly because Zhong Li''s acting skills needless to say, his expressions, movements, lines, rhythm, etc. are all in place, and he is a powerful actor. The reason for shaking his head is that Zhong Li''s performance is calm and well-mannered, but it looks like a historical drama, not a martial arts drama. In fact, this is one of the reasons why martial arts dramas in this world are not well filmed. Actors treat martial arts dramas as historical dramas, and directors also direct martial arts dramas as historical dramas. The martial arts dramas filmed in this way are naturally specious and difficult to see. Of course, Li Fan also knows that these actors can''t be blamed, nor can the directors be blamed. They are bound by an invisible force. A few minutes later, Zhong Li''s performance ended. Hu Fei laughed loudly and said to Li Fan, "Brother Li, how is it? Are you satisfied? Every actor is carefully selected by me." Seeing Hu Fei''s slightly inviting expression, Li Fan smiled slightly, and said, "Well, the acting skills are very good, but..." When Li Fan said this, he deliberately paused, preparing to take a look at the expressions of Hu Fei and Zhong Li. Hu Fei''s smile was slightly condensed, and he looked at Li Fan with a little doubt, while Zhong Li''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Li Fan with a slight frown. Li Fan had a full view of the expressions of the two of them, and then said: "It''s just that this is a historical drama, not a martial arts drama." ... Thank you very much for the 1600 rewards of the world free god, and become another master of this book, as well as the rewards of Shang 6! Thank you both. (To be continued.) Chapter 444： Peerless Beauty Hu Fei, Zhong Li, Di Yuan and Gu Chao were all taken aback when they heard Li Fan say that this is a historical drama rather than a martial arts drama. Not a martial arts drama? What do you mean? In just a few minutes, one person''s performance, you can see that this is not a martial arts drama? After Hu Fei froze, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, why did Li Fan say this? Di Yuan and Gu Chao knew that Li Fan''s identity was special, and they had no other thoughts in their hearts. Zhong Li was different. He didn''t know Li Fan, and he didn''t know that Li Fan was the noble person Hu Fei invited over. At this moment, after he was shocked, his brows were even more frowned, and he said in his heart: "Where did this kid come out, why did Director Hu want to ask him for his opinion? What else did he say this is not a martial arts drama, this kid must have seen me not holding a sword? After waiting for the weapon, I didn''t play some sword styles, so I thought this was not a martial arts drama. Humph! A layman." It''s just that he can''t say these things now, but he still couldn''t help but snorted slightly. Hu Fei heard Zhong Li''s soft snort, frowned slightly, took a peek at Li Fan, and saw that there was no change in the expression on his face, which made him slightly relieved. Said: "Brother Li, why do you say this is not a martial arts drama?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Brother Hu, a few words on this question are not clear. After the actors are confirmed, I will explain to you in detail." Hu Fei nodded and said, "Then Brother Li thinks it is feasible for Zhong Li to play Fan Li?" Li Fan glanced at Zhong Li and said lightly: "Yes, but I have to accept my guidance willingly." When Hu Fei heard it, he was delighted. This is a good thing. Li Fanken personally guided him. He couldn''t ask for it. Thinking about this, Hu Fei looked at Zhong Li, but when he saw Zhong Li frowned, there was no response. He couldn''t help but frown, and said in his heart: "What is this kid doing? Could it be that Brother Li''s words are not happy in my heart? This kid Not such a careful person." Zhong Qi was really not happy. He already regarded Li Fan as a layman who didn''t understand anything. Now he listened to Li Fan brazenly saying that he wanted to guide him. He saw that Li Fan was young, and Hu Fei seemed to attach great importance to him, and thought to himself, is this kid the son of a certain senior in the entertainment industry? Want to live the addiction of filming a TV series? Has this run to Hu Fei''s crew? Isn''t this here to make trouble? But Hu Fei is not such a sloppy person. It is impossible for this kid to enter the crew to make trouble in order to cater to a certain high-level. What''s the situation then? Thinking of this, Zhong Li glanced at Hu Fei suspiciously. Seeing the look in Zhongli''s eyes, Hu Fei suddenly understood that this kid didn''t know the identity of Brother Li, thinking that he was a layman who didn''t understand anything, and he was reluctant to accept Brother Li''s guidance. Thinking of this, Hu Fei said quickly: "Little Zhong, this Mr. Li was specially invited by me to guide us in this show. Regardless of Mr. Li''s young age, his knowledge in film and television is far better than mine." Hearing what Hu Fei said, Zhong Li was very surprised. He knew Hu Fei and knew that Hu Fei could not say this just to slacken his beard. Is this kid really an expert? When Zhong Li thought of this, he looked at Li Fan again, seeing that he was elegant, smiling, and extraordinary. At this look, I was shocked again, and secretly said: "This little person does have extraordinary meaning." After thinking about it, he no longer hesitated, bowed to Li Fan, and said: "Just now Zhong Li was offended, so don''t blame Mr., if Mr. really has the real ability, Zhong Li is willing to be guided by you." This made Li Fan''s heart amused, and he secretly said: "This kid is not a historical drama, right? He has a strong historical question when he speaks." However, seeing the sincerity of his words, Li Fan nodded secretly after being slightly surprised. He could also understand the dislike of this kid in his heart just now. Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s easy to say." After Zhongli listened, he saluted again. Hu Fei smiled at this moment and said, "Little Zhong, this may be a good fortune for you, so please behave well." After Zhong Li heard this, he was even more shocked, "A good luck? This guide Hu is too exaggerated." Seeing his expression, Hu Fei smiled without saying a word, only to signal that he could leave. After Zhong Li left the stage, actors who played Goujian, Fu Cha, and Wen Gen. appeared one after another. These actors are the same as Zhong Li''s situation, there is no problem with acting skills or anything, only the feeling is wrong, still giving people a feeling of historical drama. However, these were all within Li Fan''s expectations, so I was not disappointed, only to correct them one by one when they were officially filmed in the future. As long as the acting is good, it is not difficult to correct it. The whole audition process went very smoothly. After all, these actors were carefully selected by Hu Fei. About an hour later, except for the protagonist Ah Qing and the beauty Xi Shi, all the actors had auditioned. Now, there are only two beauties, A Qing and Xi Shi. Li Fan lifted his spirits. He had just seen so many big masters, and now he is finally about to change the scenery, and the scenery is still beautiful. Seeing that Li Fan''s eyes seemed to brighten, Hu Fei joked: "Brother Li, don''t hold on to hope. The woman who will appear next, no matter how beautiful she is, how can she be more beautiful than Miss Su and Miss Tang. So. , My brother is destined to be disappointed." "Oh? Really?" Li Fan replied in a serious manner: "Brother Hu is naturally right, but my requirements are not so high." After hearing this, Hu Fei laughed and said, "My brother, you are called, if you get a bargain, you still sell good. However, although this woman is not as good as Su Qing and Tang Ying, she is definitely a first-class beauty. Disappointed." After Li Fan heard this, his eyes lit up and he smiled: "I naturally believe in Brother Hu''s vision." "Come!" Li Fan heard Hu Fei say just as soon as he finished speaking. Li Fan immediately raised his eyes to look at the exit of the stage, and saw a tall white figure appearing at the exit. The figure is wearing a white-green turquoise sweater with a white gauze, revealing a beautifully-lined snow-white neck. The pleats of the shirt and skirt, like snow and moon brilliance, flowed lightly to the ground, rolled on the ground, the lotus step moved lightly, graceful and soft. Three thousand green silks are tied with a hair tie, a strand of green silk hangs on the chest, thinly applied with powder and Dai, only to increase the color, the cheeks are faintly red. The end is that the beauty hides the present and the past, and the lotus is ashamed of the jade face. What a beautiful woman who is graceful and beautiful! Li Fan, Hu Fei, Di Yuan, and Gu Chao all had bright eyes. The beauty in front of me is like the most beautiful scenery in the world, making people unable to remove their eyes. Hu Fei murmured, "Wearing this ancient costume and this hair accessory, it is even more beautiful than before." Li Fan also sighed in his heart, "I am afraid that this woman''s face is only under Su Qing and Tang Ying." After a while, I thought in my heart: "If Su Qing or Tang Ying were to wear this white-green jade hoodie, this white gauze, and this hair accessory, what kind of beauty would it be? ?" Li Fan thought about it, and smiled unconsciously. Thank you very much, Fiat''s ruthless 500 reward! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 445： That touch of seductiveness The woman who plays Xi Shi, named Lin Rui, 22 years old, has been in her debut for a few years, but she has always been tepid, and only played some supporting roles in some small TV shows. Li Fan looked at the information in his hand about this woman named Lin Rui, and nodded secretly. This woman has such a face, but she has been tepid, which seems to be a rare stream in the entertainment industry. And in the complex circle of entertainment, having such a face without being polluted, this is not something very people can do, and this woman may have some background. However, this has nothing to do with Li Fan, and he has no intention of exploring these, as long as she is suitable to play Xi Shi, that''s enough. In terms of appearance, this woman is graceful and feminine, without fault, she is the first beauty in history, from that era of war, through time and space, to this present stage. However, these alone are not enough. The beauty of Xi Tzu is not only reflected in her normal expression, but also reflected in her frowning and frowning. At that time, she still had to be glamorous. Of course, in addition to these two kinds of beauty, acting skills are also essential. Hu Fei and Li Fan looked at each other. Both of them nodded lightly. After that, Hu Fei said: "Xiao Rui, your appearance is more beautiful than we thought, but this is not enough, you can start." Lin Rui, who plays Xi Tzu, nodded slightly, and made a blessing towards the long table. After that, she turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Fan. She was slightly surprised and stunned. Obviously, he didnt understand why this young kid was sitting there. . However, the cleverness of her eyes flashed away, and then she started her own performance. What she performed was the most classic and beautiful scene in "The Sword of the Yue Girl". At the end, Shih Tzu was injured by Ah Qing''s great spirit and suddenly frowned. Lin Rui took a breath. She cherishes this opportunity very much. She believes that "Yue Nv Sword" will be a big hit after it is filmed. Although she does not have many shots, it is definitely one of the focuses of the audience. One. She is also very confident in her appearance, and now it''s up to her whether the final audition can pass. She needs to show a very happy and happy expression on her face first, and her eyes also need to shine with happiness, because her lover Fan Li told her that she would go boating in Taihu Lake with her and never come back. After that, she needs to frown suddenly and reach out to cup her heart. This performance still has a certain degree of difficulty. However, she is confident. When she finally frowned and held her heart, the eyes of Li Fan, Hu Fei and others were bright again. This is simply a living "Xizi holding the heart" picture, and there is no more beautiful picture in the world. Hu Fei laughed and said, "How is it? Brother Li, don''t you have anything to say now?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "It''s perfect, and the person chosen by Brother Hu has nothing to say." Lin Rui was also full of joy after hearing everyone''s comments, and the role was finally settled. This time, she may be successful. ... After Lin Rui left the field, Hu Fei''s excited face suddenly showed a bitter gourd color. Because, the next one to appear is the protagonist of the play, the niece of the major shareholder. Li Fan saw the bitter gourd color on Hu Fei''s face, he smiled, and looked down at the information in his hand. The female classmate''s name is Su Mei, 19, who just graduated from the Academy of Film Arts, is a pure newcomer. "Brother Hu said that there was a hint of seductiveness in this woman''s beauty, and he didn''t expect that even the name would have the word''Mei'' in it." Li Fan muttered in his heart. He doesn''t care if he is new or new, as long as he meets the standard in his mind. "Brother Li, here comes." While Li Fan muttered in his heart, Hu Fei whispered beside him. Li Fan nodded slightly and looked up at the exit, only to see a woman wearing a light green jade smoky shirt, who had walked out. The woman was also tall, and Li Fan visually measured her height, which should be similar to Lin Rui just now, both around 168. The shirt worn by the woman is very simple, and the dress is also very simple. She holds a green bamboo stick in her hand, has a melon seed face, big eyes and long eyelashes. Just looking at the clothes and attire, Guazi has big eyes, a tall, slender waist but a full-bodied figure, to the point that it is indeed like that "face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, large eyes, fair skin, very beautiful appearance, slim body," The "weak and slender" Ah Qing fits well. just Li Fan looked at this woman named Su Mei and frankly said that Su Mei is very beautiful, even more beautiful than A Qing described in the original book. But just as Hu Fei said, there is a hint of seductiveness in the beauty of this woman. The plain clothes she wore, and her plain attire, seemed a bit out of tune with her charming face. If you change into a luxurious dress with her, this woman''s appearance is definitely more attractive than Lin Rui''s Xi Shi just now. Hu Fei sighed as he looked at Su Mei in front of him. He originally thought that Su Mei would put on this simple ancient costume, would she conceal her charm, but now it seems that the charm can''t be concealed anyway. Of course, this is not to say that this is bad. On the contrary, Su Mei''s natural seductive temperament can definitely make her a fish in water in many roles. This bit of seductiveness is really tempting. It''s just that she is not suitable to play Ah Qing. Hu Fei looked at Su Mei and didn''t know how to refuse. He wasn''t afraid that the shareholder would withdraw his capital. He just couldn''t bear to refuse the 19-year-old girl. "Brother Li, how is it?" Hu Fei asked Li Fandao. He thought, maybe Brother Li could have a good solution. Li Fan nodded, looked at Su Mei and asked, "Do you like the role of A Qing?" When Su Mei just came out, she saw this young man sitting next to Hu Fei, and she was already full of doubts. Now when she heard Li Fan ask her like this, she looked like a chief examiner. She can''t help but frown. This frown hides a lot of her charm. Seeing Su Mei frowning, Li Fan didn''t make a move, but waited to see how she answered. Su Mei pondered for a moment, or asked: "Are you?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "I''m the person who specially invited by Director Hu to help him see this play." After hearing this, Su Mei looked at Hu Fei suspiciously. Hu Fei laughed and said: "Xiao Mei, there is nothing wrong, Mr. Li was specially invited by me." Su Mei nodded, although she was still wondering what kind of help such a young man could provide Hu Fei, she stopped asking questions, but replied: "To be honest, I don''t like the role of A Qing too much. , I think she was too stupid. In the end, she gave up Fan Li because Xi Shi was too beautiful, thinking Xi Shi was more worthy of Fan Li. If it were me, I would definitely fight for my own happiness." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then, do you think you can interpret the role of Ah Qing well?" After Hu Fei heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said inwardly: "This old brother Li is really amazing, so I would refuse it a lot. However, if Su Mei just replied that he likes the role of A Qing very much, what should I do? ?" Hu Fei thought about this question in his heart. Su Mei didn''t expect Li Fan to ask such a question. She was astonished, and she didn''t know how to answer it for a while. ... Thank you very much, Mad Zhuzi No. 1 reward! thank! In addition, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 446： Been molested by the little lady? Su Mei was slightly surprised when Li Fan asked, "Can you explain the role of Ah Qing?" She hadn''t thought about this issue before, but felt that it was an excellent opportunity for her debut. There are not many good TV scripts now, and she has the opportunity to appear in very few. Of course, with her uncle, who is also the major shareholder of the entertainment film and television, as long as she is willing, she will be able to get a lot of opportunities to appear. It''s just those characters and scripts that rarely make her attractive. Finally, she was very pleased to release a "Sword of the Yue Girl", and her uncle assured her that the protagonist of the show would be hers. So, she didn''t think so much, just thinking that after today''s audition, she can smoothly determine the role. Now after hearing Li Fan''s questioning, she realized that the situation did not seem to be what she had imagined. She frowned slightly and said, "I believe I can play this role well. I have confidence in my acting skills." Li Fan nodded and said, "I don''t doubt your acting skills, but I still want to ask again, did you make the film to be famous, or because you really like to be an actor?" Regarding this question, Su Mei did not hesitate, and replied directly with a hint of pride: "Naturally, I really like to be an actor. If I want to be famous, isn''t it easy?" Li Fan smiled and said: "If I really like to be an actor, then I will definitely choose a role that I like very much to play, so that I can get the greatest happiness in acting, not just for acting. ''Acting'', isn''t it?" Li Fan''s words made Hu Fei''s eyes bright, and he praised in his heart: "This old man is really good at it. This way, the little girl is turned down without embarrassing the little girl. The most important thing is that it is true. It makes sense. For actors who really like acting, this is indeed very important." Sure enough, after listening to Li Fan''s words, Su Mei fell into deep thought. After a while, she said: "According to you, if I have not found a role that I really like, then I have not been able to act?" After Hu Fei heard this, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, it seemed that this was indeed the case. It seemed that it was really not easy to find a character he liked very much. After thinking about it, he also looked at Li Fan, and he was also very curious about how Li Fan would answer. Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "As long as you are an actor, you will be able to find a character you like very much, maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, who knows." "As long as I''m an actor?" Su Mei pondered this sentence in her heart, and her eyes gradually brightened. Suddenly, she smiled very charmingly at Li Fan and said: "Actually, I know that you didn''t think I was suitable to play Ah Qing from the beginning. I also know the reason. But I still want to fight for it again, because it''s right. For me, its really an excellent opportunity. But now, I think what the young gentleman said is really reasonable..." Having said that, Su Mei''s winking eyes blinked, and the four men were stunned before she continued: "Since this young gentleman makes sense, then I won''t fight for the role of A Qing anymore. But. The young gentleman also said that as long as I am an actor, then I will definitely be able to find a role I like. If they dont find one, they will rely on you." In the end, although these words were addressed to Li Fan, the charming eyes, coupled with the belching voice, caused the four men on the opposite side to suddenly be excited. This woman deserves to be born with a trace of seductiveness, and her power is not trivial if she chuckles casually. "Am I being molested by this little lady?" Li Fan touched his chin, thinking about this in his heart. However, Li Fan knew that Su Mei suddenly came like this, she should be showing her acting skills, she might have guessed that her identity might be a little unusual. Knowing that she has no chance to play A Qing, it is better to take this opportunity to show off her acting skills. Maybe it will get some chance in the future. She is a very smart woman. Li Fan nodded secretly in his heart, this woman really left a very deep impression on him now. In addition, the woman''s uncle is a major shareholder in the entertainment film and television. After knowing that he was turned down, not only did he not pull his uncle out to put pressure on everyone, but also did not get angry because of it. This is very rare, and it proves that she really likes to be an actor, and that her own words are indeed in her heart. ... After Su Mei took a look at Li Fan in a charming manner, she walked back to the dressing room slowly. She did feel a certain extraordinary temperament from Li Fan just now, and she had a bold guess in her heart, so she would use that way to show off her acting skills. As for Ah Qing''s role being rejected, she was very disappointed, but she was not surprisingly angry. She knew that the reason for her rejection was not because she was not good-looking or because of her lack of acting skills, but... "Oh!" She sighed in her heart, and she didn''t know if she missed this opportunity, is there another chance? ... "Brother Li, you said that if this is the case, will that major shareholder divest?" Hu Fei asked after Su Mei left. Although Li Fan''s refusal did not embarrass Su Mei, it does not mean that the major shareholder will not feel embarrassed. If it is really withdrawn, it will be a troublesome thing. Therefore, the bitter gourd color on Hu Fei''s face came back quietly. Li Fan shook his head and said, "This is hard to say, but, Brother Hu, that is not important. I think the most important thing for us now is to find A Qing''s actor. I don''t know if Brother Hu has an ideal candidate?" After Hu Fei heard this, he smiled bitterly in his heart, and said in secret: "Brother Li is not in charge and knows that firewood, rice, oil, and salt are expensive. As long as he withdraws from capital, there are millions of holes. It is not easy to find investment again. However, this is the matter of Qingyu Film and Television''s own business, and it really has nothing to do with Li Fan. Hu Fei is not good to say more. Hearing Li Fan''s question, he raised his hand to check the time, and then smiled: "Brother Li, please Don''t worry, my brother has made arrangements. It is now 10:40, and at 11 o''clock later, a few actresses will come to audition, but they are also newcomers and don''t know how the audition works?" After hearing this, Li Fan joked, "How many people? Brother Hu is going to be a beauty pageant?" Hu Fei smiled and scolded: "Well, you brother Li, this is what my brother prepared for you. If you want to choose, you also choose. Don''t be polite. Li Fan also smiled and said, "Really? Then I have to look carefully later." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 447： Rejected Downstairs of the building where Love Entertainment Film and Television Peng is located, a woman of about 20 years old, with a pretty appearance, wandered at the elevator entrance for a long time. Finally, she bit her silver teeth, stepped into the elevator, and pressed down the 15th floor. The woman''s name is Li Ying, 19 years old, a student of Magic Film Academy, this year has reached the graduation year. Due to his average family background, Li Ying didn''t get many chances to appear in this graduation year. She only ran a few times in a movie and TV city in Magic City. Of course, when she was running the game, there were also many crew members who hinted to her that as long as she understood the rules, she could introduce some roles to her. Of course she understands the rules, but she never thought of using these rules or rules in exchange for a role. Some of her classmates, from good backgrounds or backgrounds, have already made their mark in some TV dramas. There are also some students who are from the same ordinary background, but who follow the rules of the game, also get some opportunities. And because of her average family background, she didn''t follow the rules of the game, so that not only did she not find a chance to play a role, but she was also rejected and isolated by her classmates, thinking that she was pretending to be noble. She heard some classmates say from behind more than once, "Since they have chosen the film school, they still pretend to be pure and unpleasant to watch", or "People want to leave the body of Bingqingyujie to those big directors, The big people are so famous, these little directors and little people, people look down on things like "." In this regard, she never argues, nor feels sad, the film school, how can there be so much sincere fellowship with classmates. Of course, her unwillingness to follow the rules of the game does not mean that she does not want to get the opportunity to play a role. Her dream since she was a child was to be an actress, otherwise she would not be admitted to the film school because of her ordinary family background. In fact, she wants to get the chance to play a role more than classmates who are from better backgrounds or who are willing to follow the rules of the game. She really likes acting, not just to be famous. She has also been trying hard to find opportunities, as long as she hears of opportunities for auditions, she will fight for them, even if she has not received an invitation. However, sometimes no matter how hard you try, it is futile. In the past six months, Li Ying did not know how many film and television companies auditioned, but she was either turned away or swept out because she deliberately pretended not to understand the other party''s suggestion. No matter how good the acting is, what use is it? To be honest, Li Ying is already a little tired, and she finally understands that her ideas are indeed too naive. People like her should not be suitable for the showbiz. Now, only the trace of unwillingness in her heart is still struggling, she doesn''t want to just give up like this. Yesterday, in the dormitory of the college, two classmates she knew were excitedly telling people that they were going to audition for a TV series, and they were the protagonists. Li Ying was surprised to have the opportunity to audition for the protagonist, and her heart was full of bitterness. If she was not envious, it was fake. If the protagonist of a play can be successfully won, even if the effect of the show is not very good, it will be a very remarkable achievement for students who are about to graduate, and their resumes will be a lot of amazing. Then I heard that the TV series they auditioned was called "Yue Nv Sword". ""Yue Nv Sword" is going to be adapted into a TV series?" Li Ying was very surprised. She remembered that this novel was only coming out soon, but she didn''t expect it to be adapted into a TV series so soon. Although she doesn''t read much about martial arts novels, the "Yue Nv Sword" fire a while ago also made her very concerned about it. It''s not just her, in fact, almost all the students in their school are very concerned about "Yue Nv Sword". Because, this kind of hot work may be taken by a certain film and television company and adapted it into a TV series. They don''t expect to get a chance to appear in these hot works, but it is absolutely not wrong to pay more attention to them. Unexpectedly, the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" would invite her classmates to audition for the protagonist, which is really incredible. According to the general idea, for a popular work like "The Sword of the Yue Girl", the protagonist candidates should only invite those big-name stars to join. "Qu Qin, how did you get the invitation from the crew of "Yue Nv Sword"?" Li Ying couldn''t help asking. The girl named Qu Qin saw that it was Li Ying who was asking her, a scornful smile flashed across her face, and she said, "Li Ying, don''t you want to go too? This is an audition for the protagonist, and she needs an invitation from the crew. Yes, its not the same as those little role auditions you went to before." Li Ying didn''t seem to hear the irony in the other party''s words, and continued: "Go and take a look and you won''t lose anything." Qu Qin was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, her thoughts moved, and she secretly said: "She didn''t receive an invitation, and she couldn''t even enter the door in the past. I might as well tell her the time and place, so that she can make a fool of herself. Yes, I''m upset to see her dying face who only knows to pretend to be pure all day long." So Qu Qin told Li Ying about the time and place of the audition. Li Ying faintly said "thank you", then turned and left. By this morning, Li Ying got up early, sat in front of the dressing table, and began to dress up. A classmate in the dormitory who had a better relationship with her asked, "Li Ying, are you really going to audition for the "Yue Nv Sword" crew? Li Ying fiddled with her hair and replied: "Let''s take a look. Anyway, there will be no loss." The classmate said again: "But this is different from those publicly recruited actors. You dont even have the chance to audition. When you come back, you will only make everyone laugh. I have heard many people talking about you last night. Oh, you should know." Li Ying sighed softly and continued: "I naturally know, let them talk about it, I don''t care anymore. I will graduate soon, and make the last effort. If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay while we are still young. Change industry as soon as possible." After listening, the classmate stopped talking, just sighed softly, not knowing whether it was for Li Ying or herself. Twenty minutes later, Li Ying said goodbye to the classmate just now, and went out of the bedroom door. After Li Ying left, many people ran over from the bedroom next door. "How? I said she was going again, she really didn''t give up." "So what? I definitely can''t even get in, let alone her, even the two Langsao Nizis of Qu Qin have nothing to do. People''s "Yue Nv Sword" is a hot work, and the protagonist must use those big names. Star." "Qu Qin and the others are better than Li Ying, they are invited to go, even if they are not selected, they are not ashamed. Li Ying is purely embarrassing to lose face to grandma''s house." "I don''t care about Li Ying. What are you worrying about? This matter has already spread. We just wait to see the joke." "..." ... Although Li Ying showed no fear when she was in the dormitory, she became hesitant when she actually went downstairs in the entertainment film and television Peng. She also knew that this time, she might not even be able to enter the door. She knew that it was impossible, but she still wanted to do it. Maybe it shouldn''t be called attachment, but "stupid." "Am I stupid? Maybe." Such a self-deprecating laugh made Li Ying no longer hesitate, Gingya nibble, and stepped into the elevator. On the 15th floor, Li Ying stepped out of the elevator. There is no need to deliberately search, the door of the entertainment studio can be seen from a distance, but the two tall security guards on the left and right at the door made Li Ying feel a little confused. After hesitating for a while, Li Ying walked towards the gate. "Miss, hello, who are you?" After approaching, a security guard asked. "Hello, I''m here to audition." Li Ying replied. The security guard who had just spoken nodded and said, "What is your name? I need to check." Li Ying''s eyes darkened and said: "I haven''t received an invitation from the crew, but I want to go in and try it out. I am a student of the Magic Film Academy and have experience in acting before." The security guard frowned slightly and said, "I''m sorry, miss, we can''t let you in without the invitation of the crew." "Oh! It really is so." Li Ying felt sad. Then he glanced in the door somewhat unwillingly, then turned around and prepared to leave. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 448： Give you a chance to audition Love entertainment studio. "Xiaoyun, come here and ask you something." A girl who was in good shape and quite beautiful, shouted to the other girl. "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" A girl named Xiaoyun walked over and asked after hearing the shout. "I heard that Fan Li''s actor has been determined, who is it?" the first girl named Qianqian asked. "Well, it has been determined, it is Zhong Li. I said Qianqian, you should know it." Xiaoyun said strangely, she didn''t understand why Qianqian asked like that. "I also know that it is Zhong Li, hey, no, I mean, since Zhong Li is going to play Fan Li, what role does the kid who walks through the back door play?" Qianqian said again. Xiaoyun understands a bit at this time, but it''s not right. How can there be any kid who walks through the back door? He asked, "Qianqian, who will go through the back door? People who don''t go through the back door will get in with their strength." Qianqian looked around, attached to Xiao Yun''s ear, and whispered, "It''s the kid who called Director Hu the brother this morning. I have never seen him before." "Calling Director Hu a brother?" Xiaoyun blinked her big eyes, thinking for a long time, and suddenly made a long "Oh". Just as she was about to speak, she heard a man''s voice suddenly behind her. "I''m talking about girls, but the habit of gossiping behind my back is not great." The two women were startled, and hurriedly looked back, only to see a young man in his 20s standing not far behind them, smiling and looking at them. Who is the kid who is not going through the back door? After being caught by the person involved, Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red, and he hesitated for a long time without saying a word. She didn''t know if she should apologize, or should she say something else? She didn''t actually have any bad intentions, just a little curious and gossip. Xiaoyun looked at the young man on the opposite side, and at Qianqian who was flushed with embarrassment, and then she covered her mouth with her little hand and laughed. When Qianqian saw it, she stretched her hand to Xiaoyun''s waist and squeezed it lightly. "Ouch!" Xiaoyun suddenly yelled exaggeratedly, which slightly eased Qianqian''s embarrassment. The young man on the opposite side was naturally Li Fan. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to go out for a stroll, but happened to hear that girl in the morning was talking his "gossip". Seeing the embarrassment of the other party now, Li Fan laughed and walked past the two girls. After Li Fan left, Xiaoyun giggled and said, "Qianqian, I guess you are talking about him. However, he is not someone who walks through the back door and wants a role. He was specially invited by Director Hu, although I don''t know him. What kind of identity is it, but I have real abilities when I want to come." "It turns out that he really didn''t come to audition. Oh, I was really ashamed just now." Qianqian stomped her feet hard, and then seemed to think of something again, wondering: "No, I just said so quietly, he was so separated. How is it possible to hear it far?" "Hey, listening to you say this, it seems to be the case, this is really weird." Xiaoyun also said. Two girls, look at me, and I look at you. I dont understand this problem a little bit. ... Li Fan didn''t know the doubts in the hearts of the two girls, he had already slipped outside the door of the studio. Looking carefully, the woman at the gate who didn''t receive an invitation but wanted to go in for an audition. The girl has big eyes and big eyes. She is very beautiful and has a good figure. Although she is not particularly beautiful, she gives people a very innocent and comfortable feeling. The makeup on her face is very delicate and relatively light, which matches her whole person''s feeling. It''s just that the girl''s big eyes are a little gloomy now. ... Li Ying turned around, lowered her head slightly, and walked slowly towards the elevator entrance. Going back like this made her very unwilling, but she had no choice. "You wait a minute." A voice suddenly sounded behind her. Li Ying turned around and looked around, and found no one, "Is it calling yourself?" Thinking of this, she stopped and looked back suspiciously. I saw a young man in his 20s, leaning on a railing and looking at her with a smile on his front. It was obvious that this man was talking just now. Li Ying did not speak, but looked at the man suspiciously. She knew that the man would continue to speak. Sure enough, the man saw her turning around and continued: "Do you want to go in for an audition?" Li Ying didn''t feel surprised when he heard the man ask this question, thinking that he had just heard the conversation between herself and the security guard. After thinking for a while, he said, "Well, who are you?" The man smiled and said, "You can think of me as the creator of the "Yue Nv Sword" crew." Listening to the man''s words, Li Ying''s big eyes lit up, but she quickly looked at the man vigilantly. She has heard similar words many times, some are true and some are false. But whether it is true or false, the person who speaks has the same purpose. ... The young man is naturally Li Fan. At this moment, he looked at the woman''s guarded eyes with a joy in his heart, and secretly said, "This woman is very guarded." He smiled slightly and said: "I can see your guard against me in your eyes, which I can understand. However, I can give you a chance to audition and will not ask you to do anything. I hope you will not miss." Li Fan stopped talking after speaking. As for how the other party would choose, it was up to her. Li Ying stared at Li Fan for a while. Slowly, her expression became very happy. She had a feeling that the young man opposite was completely different from the people she had met before. She believed in each other. She slightly nodded towards Li Fan and said with joy, "Thank you for giving me such a chance." Li Fan nodded and was very happy. The look and feel of this woman are very similar to those of Ah Qing in the work. If she passes the acting skills, then she is the best choice for Ah Qing to play. Immediately, Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed Hu Fei''s number. Hu Fei needed to arrange this matter. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan said to Li Ying after a while: "Let''s go in, don''t be nervous later, try to show your full strength." Li Ying said hurriedly: "Yes, thank you." Although it was just an audition opportunity, Li Ying was already very content. She didn''t hold any hope today, but she had met such a mysterious young man. Could this be the so-called reward of God? Or is she destined to meet a noble person today? In any case, Li Ying''s heart is full of gratitude at this time. ... Li Fan returned to the long table and sat down, and Hu Fei joked, "Okay, Brother Li, I only went out for a while and found such a woman. You have a good relationship with you." Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m just a girl, how can I compare with your Hu brother." Hu Fei shook his head helplessly, and said, "I hope I can find suitable actors from among these women." Li Fan nodded without refusal and said, "The opportunity is great." Hu Fei said, "Then borrow your good words from my brother." ... Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 449： Rumors in the Magic Film Academy After talking with Hu Fei a few words, Li Fan began to look through the information of the next few actors who were about to appear on stage. With Li Ying''s words, there are a total of six actors, all newcomers, and all of them are about to graduate from the film school. Three of them are from the Modu Film Academy, another 2 are from the Beijing Film Academy, and one is from another movie academy in the Modu. In a TV series adapted from a popular novel, the protagonist unexpectedly uses a newcomer, I have to say that Hu Fei still has to be bold. Li Fan nodded secretly in his heart. If it were him, he would also use newcomers. The reason is simple. Compared with the previous martial arts dramas, "Yue Nv Sword" is brand new and has special significance. In addition, A Qing, the protagonist of "Yue Nv Sword", is a sixteen or seven-year-old girl who has not suffered any secular pollution. For such a woman, it is obviously better to use newcomers than those big-name stars. "Brother Li, it''s started." Hu Fei whispered. Li Fan nodded slightly and looked forward. The first woman to appear is called Qu Qin, a student of the Magic City Film Academy. She looks like a melon-seeded face, big eyes, and is dressed in a light green simple green sock. From the looks of her appearance, she is also similar to Ah Qing. Somewhat consistent. It''s just that in the woman''s big eyes, a faint color flashed occasionally, intentionally or unintentionally, causing Li Fan to frown slightly. In terms of acting skills, for a student who is about to graduate, it is not bad, but there is still a little distance from Li Fan''s requirements. The next few girls who appeared on the stage also had some places that made people eye-catching, but there were also some places that made people frown slightly. If you really have to choose one of them, you can still choose. The student from another film school in Magic City has good conditions in all aspects. Hu Fei and his two assistants are also quite satisfied with it. Li Fan agrees with him, but Li Fan thinks he is playing Ah Qing, lacking a feeling that this is Ah Qing. Of course, this requirement is indeed a bit high. However, Li Fan is still looking forward to it, because it is Li Ying that will be the next and the last woman to play. Standing on the stage in the audition hall, Li Ying bowed first toward the long table, and then cast a very grateful look at Li Fan. She knew that this was the first chance she had, and perhaps the only chance, so she cherished it. In the next performance, she showed her best state and highest level. When Li Ying appeared on the stage, Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the two assistants all had their eyes bright. From the looks of their appearance, this girl and Ah Qing had the highest match. If the next performance, It would be perfect for her to perform Ah Qing''s "intention". After Li Ying finished performing, Hu Fei laughed and said, "Okay, okay! Very good." Then he said to Li Fan: "Well, you brother Li, I knew you were so accurate. Brother, I didn''t bother to worry about it." Li Fan was also very satisfied. This woman did not live up to his expectations. Although there was still some distance from the perfect Ah Qing in his mind, there was already a shadow of Ah Qing in it. Next, through his own guidance, Li Fan believes that Ah Qing played by this woman will definitely satisfy him. Of course, it will satisfy martial arts fans across the country. Li Ying heard director Hu Fei''s praise, and her heart was stirred, "Does she have a play?" Then she looked at Li Fan again. When she saw Li Fan nodded to her with a smile, she suddenly felt unreal. Until this moment, she suddenly felt that everything that happened today was just like a dream. All this happened too suddenly and too happy. "Li Ying, right? I''m Hu Fei, the chief director of the TV series "The Sword of the Yue Girl". I now formally invite you to join the crew of the "Sword of the Yue Girl" and play the role of A Qing. Are you willing? Or do you have any conditions and requirements? "Hu Fei said. Although Li Ying had a hunch for a long time, now that Hu Fei said it personally, the whole head "buzzed" and she didn''t know anything. Until she rested in the dressing room of the audition hall for a long time, her head was still blank. She can''t remember exactly how she got back to this lounge from the stage in the audition hall. I just remembered that she was crying and murmured, "Yes, yes, no requirements, no requirements" and the like, and the faint smile on the young man''s face. Today, for Li Ying, it is really too unreal. ... This morning, all the role actors in "The Sword of the Yue Girl" were selected. After lunch with Hu Fei and others at noon, Li Fan returned to the room of the Qingdu Hotel. For the time being, Li Fan doesnt need to worry about the next thing. Love Entertainment Film and Television will first hold a press conference to announce that they will start filming the martial arts TV series "Yue Nv Sword" related matters. Before the filming officially starts, the main members of the crew must also hold the launch ceremony of the new drama. These things Hu Fei really hoped that Li Fan could show his face at the press conference, but Li Fan didn''t even think about it, so he refused, and he was not interested in participating in any press conference. Hu Fei could only shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew that Li Fan would reject it 100%. ... November 13, afternoon. A rumor began to circulate in the Magic City Film Academy, and the faster it spreads, more and more students are aware of it. "Have you heard? The protagonist of "Yue Nv Sword", A Qing, has been determined, and he belongs to our school." "Isn''t it, you should use newcomers, shouldn''t you find those big-name stars?" "Then who knows, maybe there is some inside story. I heard that the student who was selected is very beautiful." "Before I heard that there were two people in our school who received an audition invitation from the crew of "Yue Nv Sword". One of them seems to be Qu Qin. Could it be her? "Your information is not well received, not Qu Qin, but someone who has not received an audition invitation before. It seems to be called Li Ying." "Li Ying? No, is it true that some of the previous rumors are true?" "Rumor? What rumors?" "I heard that the reason why Li Ying refused to do that before, you all understand, is because she wants to save Bingqingyujie''s body to someone who can make her famous. Now it seems that she has waited." "I still don''t think it''s credible. Even if it''s Li Ying, it is impossible to get the protagonist, at most it is a supporting role." "Who knows, wait for the press conference of the crew, then everything will be clear." "..." Magic Capital Film Academy, a girls bedroom. "Qu Qin, are those rumors true? Li Ying was really selected? That''s impossible, right?" a girl asked. Qu Qin snorted without speaking. Of course she knew that those rumors were true, and she was the one who spread it out. She did this for two main reasons. One is that she wants everyone to know that Li Ying was selected because Li Ying used a certain rule that everyone understands, not because she is inferior to Li Ying. Second, she is very upset now, upset about Li Ying, upset about the crew of "Yue Nv Sword". If the person selected by the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" is a certain big-name celebrity, that''s fine, and Qu Qin won''t think there is anything. But the one chosen was Li Ying, who had not even received the invitation, and she told Li Ying about the time and place of the audition. She originally wanted to see Li Ying being ugly, but who knew it had become such a situation. How could she be reconciled? Therefore, she spread such rumors, although she did not know how Li Ying got the audition opportunity and was successfully selected, but it is not important. As long as there are those rumors, when the cast of "Yue Nv Sword" officially announces the list of actors, when everyone sees that the protagonist is really Li Ying, they will naturally guess the reason for themselves. This is enough. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 450： Investment in film and television On November 13th, at 8 o''clock in the evening, Qingdu Hotel, the room where Li Fan lived. "Brother Li, that major shareholder really withdrew its capital, and the start-up time is estimated to have been delayed." Hu Fei said helplessly. This is the end of the matter, saying that the others are useless, and new sponsors must be found as soon as possible. After hearing this, Li Fan smiled, not appearing anxious, just asked: "How much money is left now?" Hu Fei said: "4 million." After speaking, I was a little embarrassed. After all, when Li Fan bought the copyright of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" before, he guaranteed 10 million investment funds, which became 4 million within two days. Of course, 4 million, if you save a little, you can barely get it, but the effect is naturally greatly reduced. Hu Fei was unwilling to do this, he knew that Li Fan would not agree even more. Therefore, he quickly added: But Li, dont worry, Im already trying my best to find new sponsors, and Im absolutely sure that there will be 10 million investment funds. After hearing this, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Brother Hu, don''t care, the withdrawal of capital is not something you can predict and influence. I won''t have any other ideas about it." Hearing what Li Fan said, Hu Fei was obviously relieved. What he worries most is not withdrawing funds, because he is sure to find a new sponsor, and at most it will be a delay of some time. He is most worried because the divestment will make Li Fan have some bad impressions of him. "By the way, that major shareholder withdrew its capital, then what is the situation of your entertainment film and television now?" After a while, Li Fan asked again. Hu Fei nodded and said: "Our entertainment film and the major shareholder are, in a sense, just a cooperative relationship. That major shareholder is only responsible for investing in the companys projects, and then settles dividends at the end of the year, and pays dividends to the company. No problem is involved in the operation. Therefore, although the major shareholder withdrew his capital, the other shareholders of the entertainment film and television still attach great importance to the project of "Yue Nv Sword". It is just that the major shareholders funds are missing. , We need to find sponsors outside." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s very simple, it''s equivalent to changing a sponsor." Hu Fei smiled bitterly: "That''s right, but the 6 million capital is not a small amount. Everyone is very cautious about investing in film and television, so it may take some time." Li Fan smiled and said: "It doesn''t take time. Everyone is very cautious about investing in film and television. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will lose their money. But there is one person who thinks that investing in film and television will make money. He is very interested. Mr. Hu Fei was taken aback for a moment, and then he was happy again, and then suddenly thoughtful, a series of facial expressions changed quickly. "Brother Li, the person you are talking about is not you, right?" Hu Fei looked at Li Fan and asked. Li Fan couldn''t say no, and said, "How does Brother Hu feel?" Hu Fei didnt act very happy, but he muttered: Brother Li, brother knows that you are not short of money, but if you invest in film and television, brother still advises you to think carefully. This thing is really mysterious and risky. Its actually quite high." Li Fan smiled. Of course, he knows that investing in film and television is very risky, but he doesn''t invest in any film and television. He only invests in works adapted from his own novels. Well, there will be some classic films from previous lives in the future. That is absolutely nothing but earning, and the earning is not a small amount. Of course, making money is not his main purpose. It is too easy for him to make money now, and there are many ways. The idea of ??investing in film and television actually existed when he first launched the novel "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Because the current martial arts culture in this world is too weak, and he needs to strengthen the martial arts culture in this world. To strengthen the martial arts culture, investing in the shooting of martial arts TV series, or martial arts movies, has become particularly important. Because martial arts novels are the core content of martial arts culture, but they can never represent the entire martial arts culture. Whether it is in the past life or in this world, there is an unquestionable fact that there are far more people who do not read martial arts novels than those who read martial arts novels. So, how can people who do not read martial arts novels also know martial arts and understand martial arts, so that martial arts culture can exist in everyone''s heart? The answer is simple, that is martial arts film and television drama. Whether its a TV series or a movie, they can transform martial arts novels from simple text to three-dimensional and visualized, so that anyone, men, women, young and old can see and appreciate, martial arts culture will naturally become, let everyone It can be touched, and slowly, it will exist in everyone''s heart. Just like the previous life, under the influence of countless classic martial arts film and television dramas, those who do not watch martial arts, do not know Jin Yong, Gu Long, know Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and also know Xiao Li Feida, Chu Liuxiang, there is a very powerful beggar. He is called Hong Qigong, and he also knows "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Dropping", "Toad Magical Art" and so on. He wants to make this world, people who don''t read martial arts novels, and those who don''t know Gu Yong, are like those who don''t read martial arts novels in the previous life. Therefore, investment in film and television was actually in Li Fan''s plan. Now, for Li Fan, a major shareholder of Love Entertainment Film and Televisions divestment is just right. However, the above reasons are not suitable for Hu Fei. Faced with Hu Feis worries, Li Fan just said: Brother Hu, dont worry, I am very confident in the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Instead of letting other sponsors make money, Its not as good as I earn it myself." Hu Fei thinks about it, too, after "Yue Nv Sword" is filmed, not to mention how much money can be made, but it will never lose money. After thinking about it, Hu Fei smiled and said, "I said that Brother Li is not worried at all. It turned out that he had already planned it. But what kind of sponsorship is Brother Li going to do? Private sponsorship as Gu Yong?" Then he said to himself: "However, that''s not good. That way, other people thought that no one would invest in "Yue Nv Sword" and Gu Yong needed to raise money for filming." Li Fan looked at Hu Fei, who was talking to himself, with a smile in his heart, and said, "Brother Hu, don''t worry, I have already registered a studio under the name of''Laughing Jianghu'' before coming to the magic city. This time, Just use the name of "Xiao Jianghu Studio"." "''Laughing Jianghu Studio''?" Hu Fei suddenly laughed. "I said, Brother Li, you really planned to do this. Even the studio is registered, so I don''t know how to tell my brother earlier. " Li Fan said: "Isn''t it uncertain whether the shareholder will withdraw or not?" Hu Fei nodded and said, "Then Brother Li actually hoped that the shareholder would withdraw his capital?" Li Fan shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter whether he withdraws or not, I am not the only novel called "The Sword of the Yue Girl"." After hearing this, Hu Fei laughed again. The funding problem was solved. He was particularly happy and relaxed. He said, "Brother Li, now that the funding problem has been resolved, I am going to hold a press conference tomorrow to officially report to you. The outside world announced that we are going to film the TV series "Yue Nv Sword"." Li Fan stretched out and said, "Brother Hu can arrange these things by himself. I won''t be free tomorrow." After hearing this, Hu Fei shook his head helplessly. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 451： Martial arts fans are not calm November 14th, 10 o''clock in the morning. Love Entertainment Film and Television held a press conference in Magic City and officially announced to the outside world that it will start filming 15 episodes of the martial arts TV series "Yue Nv Sword". The play was adapted from Mr. Gu Yong''s martial arts novel "Yue Nv Sword" of the same name, and Mr. Gu Yong himself served as the screenwriter. The director is directed by Hu Fei, the first director of Love Entertainment and a well-known TV drama director in China. The play was jointly produced by "Love Entertainment Film and Television" and "Xiao Jianghu" studio, with a total investment of 10 million yuan. At present, the preliminary preparations are actively being prepared, and it is expected to start up in 10 days. At that time, the main crew and starring will be held in the magic city. In addition, all the role candidates for the play have also been determined. The protagonist A Qing is played by Li Ying, a student of the Magic Film Academy, Xi Shi is played by Lin Rui, and Fan Li is played by Zhongli... As soon as the news came out, it immediately detonated the entire martial arts circle. The first is naturally the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. In the past few days, Gu Yong''s new work "Liancheng Jue", which is serializing, has always been the focus of discussion in the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum. Of course, many people mentioned the new works that Mengyue and Ni Ge are serializing. But today, the focus of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum is destined to change. "Fuck you! Don''t slap them one by one, and don''t talk about Di Yun''s tragic kid anymore. There are big news, big news." "Yeah, I''m actually a step late. According to the latest news, "Yue Nv Sword" is about to be filmed in a TV series." "Really? This novel has only been out for half a month, and it''s been a TV series?" "Gu Yong''s big work is naturally different from other people''s works. The entertainment film and television has already held a press conference, and it can''t be wrong." "..." More and more martial arts fans, from the suspicion when they first heard the news, to the relevant reports about the entertainment film and television conference at the end, they finally believed that the matter was true. Everyone suddenly became calm. "It turned out that Gu Yongda personally acted as the screenwriter. Needless to say, the expectation is worth 10,000%." "The 15-episode TV series has invested 10 million yuan, an absolute big production, looking forward to it! Looking forward to it!" "I remember "Legend of Yue Fei" was produced by''Love Entertainment Film and Television'', and the director was also Hu Fei. Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it!" "Hey! What does the "Laughing Rivers" studio have to do with the "Laughing Rivers" magazine?" "Don''t tell me, maybe it really matters. But it has nothing to do with us." "..." For a time, the entire Xia Fan Tribe Forum was all about the sound of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". The focus of everyone''s discussion, from other places, gradually concentrated on the places that everyone was most interested in and paid the most attention to, that is, the roles in the play. Which actors do they play? Just as Li Fan thought, everyone didn''t care too much about who played Fan Li, Gou Jian, Fu Cha and others. "Fan Li is played by Zhongli? Well, it seems a bit of an impression. He has played a role in "Legend of Yue Fei". That''s it, just him." "Gou Jian is starred by Wang Yun? Who is Wang Yun? I don''t seem to have heard of it. But, it doesn''t matter, Wang Yun will just be Wang Yun, let him go." "..." but When everyone saw the actors of Ah Qing and Xi Shi, they were not calm again. "Fuck! How could Shih Tzu, the first beauty in history, let Lin Rui star in this? I have never heard of it." "That is, if you want to say who is most suitable to play Xi Shi, that is definitely the first goddess Tang Ying!" "My dear! If you let the goddess Tang Ying play Xi Shi, what would it look like? Just thinking about it, I''m so excited." "It''s a pity to hear that the goddess Tang Ying only likes to sing and has no intention of acting. This is really a shame." "Even if the goddess Tang Ying does not act, she should at least look for recognized beauties, such as second-line superstar Li Fei and first-line superstar Zhang Yuying." "There is also the protagonist, Ah Qing, who actually let a student from school perform. Well, although Ah Qing''s age of sixteen and seven is indeed the age of school, you can''t just let a student play it because of this. ." "Yes, I think Qin Qing, who has been very popular recently, is very suitable to play A Qing. She is only 20 years old. There is absolutely no problem in playing A Qing." "Qin Qing is okay, but I think Qi Xuan is more suitable than her." "..." In this way, the focus of everyone''s discussion has become, who is more suitable to play Ah Qing, or who is more suitable to play Xi Shi. If there are netizens with the same opinions, there will naturally be netizens with different opinions. Many people have "Aqing" and "Xishi" in their minds. Then, if this discussion continues, there will only be one result. The martial arts fans in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum are divided into several camps, and the quarrels are inexorable. On the one hand, who is more suitable to play Xi Tzu, on the other side, who is more suitable than whom, and on the other side, who is more suitable than who and whom. Everyone was arguing very lively, and they refused to admit defeat, but they seemed to have overlooked a problem. No matter how noisy they are here, the actors of Ah Qing and Shih Tzu are unlikely to change because of this. "Hold fuck! Stop everyone! Stop! Stop! What''s the use of everyone arguing here? It''s better to go to the official website of Love Entertainment Film and Television and the official Weibo to make a fuss, or to inquire, What is the origin of Li Ying and Lin Rui? Why do they play A Qing and Xi Shi?" "Yeah, we are arguing a lot here. Let''s go to the official Weibo of Love Entertainment Film and Television and ask how they choose actors? How can two people come and play Ah Qing and Xi Shi? " "Then I''ll go to find out, what is the origin of Li Ying and Lin Rui? See if there is any shady, they have too many such things in the film and television industry." "Okay, everyone will act separately. This is Gu Yong''s big work. They must not be messed up." "..." ... The Xia Mi tribe is very lively, and many other places are not peaceful. Magic Capital Film Academy. Since the press conference of Qingyu Film and Television this morning, the entire Magic Capital Film Academy has become very uneasy in an instant, and all kinds of discussions can be heard everywhere on the campus. These discussions are undoubtedly basically surrounding Li Ying. Now, everyone knows that Li Ying did not actually receive an audition invitation from the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" before. So how did she get the audition opportunity? How was it selected successfully? What do students like most in a school? It is undoubtedly all kinds of gossip news, let alone a special school like the film academy. Therefore, there are more and more rumored versions of the protagonist of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" about how Li Ying successfully competed for employment. ... Ask for a ticket, monthly ticket! Recommended ticket! Please give more to the countryside, the countryside needs your help! (To be continued.) Chapter 452： The truth All kinds of rumors are flying in the Modu Film Academy. "Tsk tusk! It turned out to be Li Ying. I really don''t know what price she paid? This is the opportunity to play the leading role." "Cut! What''s the price? Isn''t that the case? I heard that the director caught it at a glance, and everyone knows what he saw." "Hey! It''s not the director. I heard that it was directly appointed by a senior executive of the entertainment film and television. The director was not willing at first, but the senior said that if Li Ying is not used, the company will divest, and the director has to use it." "Neither. I heard that because Li Ying did not receive an audition invitation that day, she could not even enter the gate, but she was caught by a young man at the gate, and that young man turned out to be The original work of "Female Sword", Gu Yong." "Go, you''re obviously unreliable. However, no matter what the reason, Li Ying is really hidden. She has made a hot drama protagonist with this shot. Now, I am afraid that the whole country is big. Some martial arts fans know her as Li Ying." "Yeah, everyone was cheated by her before." "..." In addition to these several versions, there are many other versions, as to why there are so many versions. After all, it is nothing more than two words: jealous! This is the protagonist of "Yue Nv Sword". It is no exaggeration to say that Li Ying can rise to fame with this drama. This is an opportunity that every film school student dreams of. Of course, apart from jealousy, the students are really curious about how Li Ying was selected? ... The students of the film academy were jealous and curious, while the entertainment reporters from all quarters glistened their eyes, like a hungry wolf smelling the tempting smell of blood. The TV series "Yue Nv Sword" was originally a major news. Now, the protagonist of "Yue Nv Sword", there are so many big-name celebrities who choose not to choose, they have to choose a student in school. What is the reason for this? Or is there really any inside story? Countless martial arts fans across the country, I am afraid they will pay special attention to this matter. If you can get a little news in the first time, then promotion and salary increase are definitely no longer a dream. As a result, the entertainment reporters from various parties with long guns and short cannons all squeezed into the Magic Film Academy in the first place. It was normal for entertainment reporters to appear in the film academy, but this time there were too many reporters. "This classmate, what do you think about the role of A Qing, the protagonist in "The Sword of the Yue Girl" in your college, Li Ying?" "This classmate, what do you think is the reason why Li Ying can play the role of A Qing?" "This classmate, do you know Li Ying? Is she in school now? Where is her bedroom?" "This classmate..." ... Magic Capital Film Academy, a female dormitory. "Li Ying, now the whole college is talking about you and everything is said, don''t you plan to come forward to explain and stop these rumors?" asked the girl who has a better relationship with Li Ying. Li Ying is still in happiness and excitement. Hearing this, she said: "Tang Wan, let them say it. Even if I come out to explain the real reason for my selection, what''s the point? Not only will no one know Believe, it will make the rumors more violent. Besides, if you want to set foot in the film and television industry, there will never be fewer rumors." The girl named Tang Wan thought for a moment, and said, "That said, but if you dont say anything, is it not good? At least you have to show your attitude. There seem to be many people who are not in our college. Waiting for you to show your attitude." "It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she has nothing to say." Tang Wan just fell silent when a voice came from the door of the bedroom. Tang Wan turned her head, saw the person coming, frowned slightly and said, "Qu Qin, what do you mean?" Qu Qin snorted softly, walked in, followed by a few people behind her, "What do you mean? Li Ying knows that someone who has not even received the audition invitation is actually selected. Don''t you think it is strange?" The few people who came in with Qu Qin also echoed with a weird yin and yang at this time. "What''s so strange about this. Although Li Ying is not particularly beautiful, she still has a very good body. Who doesn''t like it?" "Don''t be jealous of Li Ying, who will let you not have the skills." "Yes, we should learn more from Li Ying and learn how to win a big prize." "..." Tang Wan couldn''t listen anymore, she also snorted, "You are jealous and hate, don''t think of Li Ying like you." Qu Qin didn''t hide it, and said, "Tang Wan, don''t say something nice here, don''t you feel jealous in your heart? You wish you were the one chosen." Tang Wanxing stared and said, "I am envious, but not jealous. Don''t think everyone is like you." Qu Qin sneered, and then said, "Do you know it in your heart." Tang Wan''s big eyes stared at Qu Qin angrily. She was about to say something, but she heard Li Ying suddenly say: "Tang Wan, don''t argue with them, I believe you." Then she looked at Qu Qin and said: "Qu Qin, I Knowing what you mean, you just want to motivate me to tell the real reason, don''t you?" Qu Qin snorted coldly and said nothing. Li Ying said indifferently: "I was indeed stopped by security at the time and was not qualified to go in. But when I was leaving, I met a noble person, and he gave me an audition opportunity without any conditions. As a result, after the audition, I was selected. Its that simple. Okay, you can go out." Qu Qin sneered: "Finally admitted, nobleman? What kind of nobleman is it?" Li Ying said: "You don''t need to know this." Qu Qin said: "Really? You dare not say it. You haven''t put forward any conditions. Do you think anyone will believe it?" Li Ying said: "Whether anyone believes it or not, this is also a fact." Qu Qin looked at Li Ying with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. As Li Ying said, she came here to encourage Li Ying to tell the truth. Now, even though Li Ying didn''t say who that person was, it was enough. "Let''s go!" Qu Qin said. After Qu Qin and the others went out, Tang Wan said with some worry: "Li Ying, that Qu Qin must have no good intentions, why did you tell them?" Li Ying smiled and said, "This is a fact. I have nothing to hide. As for what everyone wants to say, it''s up to them." ... Qu Qin and a few girls walked out of the girls'' dormitory building when they happened to see a group of entertainment reporters with long guns and short cannons approaching here, hoping to inquire about the location of Li Ying''s dormitory. Qu Qin sneered, and walked straight to the entertainment reporters with a few girls. "Dear friends from the press, I know that you want to interview Li Ying, but Li Ying is now a person with status and will not allow you to interview casually. My name is Qu Qin, and I received a comment from the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" I was invited to the audition, and I went to the audition. How did Li Ying get selected by the crew of "Yue Nv Sword"? I can tell you." When Qu Qin said this, reporters and friends from various parties all pointed their cameras and microphones at Qu Qin with a "wow". "Student Qu Qin, then please tell me the detailed reason." "Student Qu Qin,..." Faced with the cameras and microphones of the reporters, Qu Qin smiled and told all reporters what Li Ying had just said. Finally, he said: "As for who the mysterious nobleman is, Li Ying is reluctant to disclose it. Friends from the press, please don''t make any guesses. Thank you!" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 453： The rhythm to be sent Don''t make guesswork? If you don''t speculate, then they are not entertainment reporters. As a result, various revelations and various exclusive reveals about Li Ying''s role as the protagonist of "Yue Nv Sword", A Qing, soon flooded the entire network. "According to reliable sources, the mysterious person who fancyed Li Ying is one of the directors of the show, and there are photos as evidence." "Heavy! Li Ying has a close relationship with one of the producers, the behind-the-scenes boss of''Xiao Jianghu Studio'', and is suspected of being kept by him." "Shocking in the sky! The mysterious man who fancyed Li Ying is actually the original author of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", Gu Yong!" "..." All kinds of revelations were plausibly spoken by reporters from various parties, and some even included photos as evidence. As for who the characters in the photos are, it is not known. Although everyone knows that these revelations are basically unreliable, one thing is that they have slowly reached a consensus, that is, when Li Ying went to the audition that day, she could not even enter the door, but was watched by a mysterious person. In, thus got the opportunity to audition. So, who is this mysterious man? Naturally it became something everyone wanted to know. As for the various speculations by the reporters about the identity of the mysterious person, in everyone''s eyes, they are purely nonsense, even Gu Yong has come out, it is not reliable at all. ... At the same time, the official Weibo of Love Entertainment is being swiped by many martial arts fans. "How did you choose the actors this time? How can you let a student play Ah Qing? And Lin Rui who played Xi Shi, I have never heard of it." "This is Gu Yong''s work. All martial arts fans across the country are staring at it. Don''t mess around." "We suggest to invite Li Fei or Zhang Yuying to play Xi Shi, and Qin Qing or Qi Xuan to play A Qing." "Yes, if you let Li Ying and Lin Rui starred in, we won''t watch it, let you shoot out and lose everything." "..." The person in charge of the official Weibo of Love Entertainment Film and Television saw it, and suddenly became a little confused, "What''s the situation? Why is everyone''s reaction so big? There have been many TV series before, and new people were used as the protagonists. I didn''t see any comments from everyone. " The person in charge hurriedly informed the director-general of the Weibo incident, who is also the person-in-charge Hu Fei. When Hu Fei saw it, he was also taken aback. He had indeed thought about all the martial arts fans. There might be some opinions and some doubts, but he never expected that everyone''s opinions would be so big. This also took the initiative to help the crew recommend actors, and even threatened not to watch if they didnt change actors. It seems that the influence of "Yue Nv Sword" and its status in the hearts of all martial arts fans are higher than previously imagined. Thinking of this, Hu Fei not only did not worry about the opinions of the martial arts fans, but became very excited. Because, in his opinion, this is an absolutely good thing. Now these martial arts fans are getting more fierce, and that means they are more concerned about this TV series, this situation is definitely seen by major TV stations. In this case, are you afraid that the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" won''t have high ratings? I want to come to many TV stations, already regretting not buying "Yue Nv Sword" before. "Brother Li is right. He didnt sell the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" before, which is really a good thing. Now, major TV stations want to buy "Yue Nv Sword" again, hum, Im afraid its not as good as before. It''s easy." Hu Feiyue thought the more excited. When the official Weibo official saw this, he was surprised, "These netizens are about to join forces to resist, why does Hu Dao seem so excited?" After thinking for a while, he asked, "Guide Hu, what about Weibo?" Hu Fei smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is just saying that when the film is actually shot and the broadcast starts, they will run faster than anyone else. However, since everyone is so enthusiastic, we don''t seem to be able to say anything. Well, lets update another Weibo and write like this..." As a result, all the martial arts fans who were eagerly refreshing their screens discovered that the official Weibo of Love Entertainment Film and Television had been updated again. "Dear audience friends, thank you for your attention to the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series. We guarantee that the choice of actors for this "Yue Nv Sword" TV series will not have any inside story. Every actor is decided after the crew has passed a strict assessment. Yes, and during this period, we also consulted Mr. Gu Yong himself. Therefore, please rest assured that every actor in "Yue Nv Sword" will definitely not let you down, and "Yue Nv Sword" must also It will show you a different martial arts drama, so stay tuned!" "Consulted Gu Yongda''s own opinion?" When all the martial arts fans saw this sentence, all their eyes lit up. Now that Gu Yong''s opinion has been consulted, Li Ying and Lin Rui might be really suitable to play A Qing and Xi Shi. Otherwise, Gu Yong would not agree. They don''t believe in love entertainment, but they absolutely believe in Gu Yong. It just so happened that at this time, someone came over and said, "Dont make trouble here. Lin Rui had appeared in TV series before, but he was not well-known. Now it has been exposed by the media. I saw it and she looks really beautiful, everyone. Go and take a look." "Lin Rui looks very beautiful?" Upon hearing this, the martial arts fans couldn''t bear it, and they left the official Weibo of the entertainment film... ... Like Li Ying, Xi Tzu''s actor Lin Rui has also attracted a lot of media coverage. Lin Rui had previously played some roles in some not-so-famous TV dramas, but he has been tepid and not many people know about it. However, nowadays, many entertainment reporters are flocking in. Lin Rui''s past has all been reported, including which TV series and roles he has played before. Thanks to the blessing of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", those unknown TV dramas that Lin Rui starred in before suddenly became a hot search word on the Internet. Those TV shows became popular in this way, although netizens searched for TV shows only to find Lin Rui''s scenes in it. But it is indeed on fire. This makes the producers of those TV series dumbfounded. Wanting a TV series to become popular, can it be so simple? If this happened before, they would not sell the TV series at the price of cabbage, which caused them to lose a lot of cost. The producer is very depressed, but the video sites that buy TV shows are very excited. They bought it at the price of cabbage. They didn''t expect the TV series to generate much revenue for the website. In fact, it is true. After buying it for so long, the amount of broadcast has been pitiful. But who knows that today, the broadcast volume has suddenly increased, even higher than the broadcast volume of those popular TV series. Although today, the playback volume will drop dramatically, but compared to before, it will definitely increase a lot. Moreover, if Lin Rui can rise to fame by virtue of "Yue Nv Sword", it will undoubtedly drive the broadcast of those TV series. As the broadcast volume increases, various advertising costs will naturally increase. This is the rhythm to be sent! The video site is very excited! ... (To be continued.) Chapter 454： Major TV stations rush to buy All the martial arts fans, after finding out the TV series that Lin Rui starred in before, they took a look, "Hey, Lin Rui is really beautiful, why is he not famous at all?" Of course, Lin Rui is not well-known, and the martial arts fans don''t care too much, as long as they are beautiful. The reason why they were so opposed before was mainly because they were afraid that Lin Rui would not look good. Now, after seeing Lin Rui''s looks, although they still can''t fully agree with it, they don''t resist much anymore. As for whether Lin Rui''s Xi Shi can finally capture the hearts of all martial arts fans, as well as the majority of non-martial arts fans, it will have to wait until "Yue Nv Sword" is broadcast. Through Lin Rui, all martial arts fans realized that the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" did not seem to be random selection of people, but really passed the strict assessment of the crew. Then, they were also not very resistant to Li Ying, who was still a student, playing Ah Qing. Of course, the main reason for them to feel relieved is that the crew has consulted Gu Yong''s opinions on the selection of people. At this point, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum has officially come to an end about the actor candidates to star A Qing and Xi Shi. Of course, although the dispute over the choice of actors has come to an end, the topic of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" is still hot. Everyone has unlimited expectations for this TV series. ... In addition to the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, various news about Li Ying and Lin Rui, or various gossips are also emerging on the entire network. Today, the two enjoy absolutely superstar-level treatment. Li Ying and Lin Rui were naturally surprised and inexplicable. They didn''t even dream of it. They just announced the news that they were going to play A Qing and Xi Shi. They didn''t even have a photo of their makeup, so they were already on fire. If this waits until the "Yue Nv Sword" is broadcast, what will it be like? The two of them were so happy that they couldn''t imagine. The rest of the stars, seeing that the entire Internet is full of reports about Li Ying and Lin Rui, can''t help but secretly smack their tongues, Gu Yong''s martial arts works are so influential? This seems to be comparable to the music works of Master Li Fan. The music works of Master Li Fan can make the singer famous. This Gu Yong''s martial arts work seems to make it possible for the actors to become famous in one drama! This makes all the stars, especially those who want to get involved in film and television, all envy in their hearts. Many stars are envious, but some people are a little bit eager to cry without tears. They are Zhong Li, Wang Yun and others who will play the roles of Fan Li and Gou Jian in the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Also starring in a TV series, Li Ying and Lin Rui became the focus of the Internet, but they were not cared about. Why is this gap so big? ... This situation also makes the major TV stations unable to sit still, and especially the previous contact with entertainment film and television, want to buy "Yue Nv Sword", but because of price reasons did not buy a successful TV station. I knew that the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series had so much influence, so why kept the price so low in the first place. If you can give it a little higher, you might have successfully bought it. A TV series with such a high degree of attention, even if the final result is not very good, the ratings will not be too low. Now, the major TV stations know that they have missed the best time to buy. If you want to buy now, you will not only have to pay a much higher price than before, but also face competition from more TV stations. The price is probably higher. However, even so, the major TV stations are still making moves. Now various signs have shown that "Yue Nv Sword" is likely to be a big hit. If it can be successfully bought, it will definitely make a profit without losing it. If you can buy the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights, it is naturally the best. ... Hu Fei is in a very good mood now. If he is not paying attention to his image, he really wants to laugh a lot. He originally thought that the major TV stations would have to observe for another day or two before he came to buy "Yue Nv Sword" again, but he didn''t know that the news conference was held in the morning, and the major TV stations swarmed in the afternoon. what? Is Mordu Satellite TV willing to buy out the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights at a price of 1.3 million per episode? Sorry, 1.3 million per episode was the previous price. Now, the price is to be determined. Is Shonan Satellite TV willing to buy out the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights at a price of 1.5 million per episode? Well, the price of 1.5 million per episode is indeed not low, but we need to consider it. Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV also want to buy out the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights? Willing to pay 1.6 million per episode? Damn! The price is getting higher and higher, we still want to see if there is any higher. ... Hu Fei was so happy that the previous TV stations bought out the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights, and the highest price was only 1 million per episode. Each episode is 1 million, and 15 episodes is 15 million. They invested 10 million in filming "The Sword of the Yue Girl", plus 3 million to buy the copyright of the TV series, the total cost is 13 million. Calculated to earn 2 million, but this is obviously too little for "Yue Nv Sword". They previously bought out the price of the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights, which was priced at 1.3 million per episode, but no TV station was willing to buy it. Now, the highest TV station has given 1.6 million per episode, and 15 episodes are 24 million. This has made a steady profit of 11 million, plus the next round of broadcasting rights and the copyright sold to other channels, this is already a big profit. A TV series that has not yet started filming has already been determined to make a lot of money. This is the first time for Hu Fei or for the entertainment film and television. Therefore, the entire show, including several shareholders, are very excited now. Of course, besides the excitement, there are also some regrets. That is, even if "Yue Nv Sword" earns more, they can only get 40%. Because, the remaining 60% should be attributed to "Xiao Jianghu Studio". This is really a good opportunity to make money for nothing. Ugh! It is useless to say these now. It is precisely because the investment in the entertainment film and television only accounts for 40%, so even the entertainment film and Hu Fei are very interested in the current TV station''s offer, and they did not immediately agree to it. They also need to get the consent of "Xiao Jianghu Studio". Of course, Hu Fei knew that Li Fan''s consent was actually needed. Hu Fei had to admire Li Fan again in his heart. Li Fan was willing to invest in the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", and he really saw that he would make money. ... Hu Fei came to the hotel room where Li Fan was staying again, and discussed with Li Fan about the TV station''s purchase of "Yue Nv Sword". After Li Fan heard Hu Fei explain the bids of the major TV stations, he chuckled and said, "Brother Hu, you seem to be very interested?" Hu Fei also smiled and said, "Don''t hide the truth from my brother, this is a TV series that hasn''t been filmed yet, and it is sure to make so much money. This is the first time we have encountered in entertainment film and television." Li Fan nodded, he understood this very well, but he didn''t intend to do so. Because this kind of TV station directly buys it out at the price of each episode, no matter how popular the TV series'' ratings are, it has nothing to do with the producer. Li Fan didn''t want this. Although his biggest purpose in investing in film and television is not to make money, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to make money. He needs the revenue of TV dramas, which is linked to the ratings of TV stations. The higher the ratings, the higher the revenue of TV dramas. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 455： Special cooperation method Qingdu Hotel, the room where Li Fan is located. Li Fan asked, "Brother Hu, I remember that there is another way to cooperate with TV stations, which is to determine the final price based on the ratings of TV series, right?" Hu Fei nodded and said: "There is indeed such a method, but few producers will adopt this method. Because the ratings are too mysterious and no one can predict it, it is better to buy out the insurance all at once. Brother, you don''t want to use this method, do you?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Indeed, I think so, "Yue Nv Sword" is sold at a price of 1 million per episode. Of course, it is only the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights. Then, we negotiated a benchmark rating with the TV station. The subsequent income will be determined according to the ratings. The final average ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are 0.1 higher than the benchmark ratings, and the price of each episode will go up by 100,000. Of course, if "Yue Nv Sword" "The final average ratings are lower than the benchmark ratings, so the TV station only needs to pay 80% of the purchase price, which is 800,000 per episode." After Hu Fei heard this, he was stunned. This kind of cooperation is unheard of. He needs to do a good job. First of all, at the price of 1 million per episode, it has been determined that it will earn 2 million. After that, negotiate a benchmark ratings with the TV station, and compare it with the benchmark ratings of 2.1. For every 0.1 increase, the price of each episode will increase by 100,000. In other words, if the final average ratings are 2.2, then the price of each episode is 1.1 million. If it is 2.3, it is 1.2 million. If it is 3.1, then the price of each episode will reach 2 million. Hu Fei''s eyes were getting brighter, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. As expected of Brother Li, this kind of cooperation can also be imagined. Although, if the final ratings are lower than the benchmark ratings, then each episode can only be sold for 800,000, and 15 episodes are 12 million. Compared with the cost of 13 million, it is a loss of 1 million, but the risk is too small and can be directly ignored. The most important thing is that TV stations should also be very interested in this way of cooperation. For them, it is less risky than a direct buyout at a high price. Although if the TV series has a high ratings, the money they make will have to be distributed to the product, but compared with the risk, there is nothing to make less. Finally, there is one of the most wonderful ways of cooperation, and it is also where Hu Fei admires Li Fan the most. That is, there are so many TV stations that all want to buy "Yue Nv Sword", so whoever can finally buy it successfully depends on who gives the benchmark ratings, which is the most courageous. Whoever gives the lowest benchmark ratings, then whoever will eventually buy successfully. Because, for the producer, the lower the benchmark rating given by the TV station, the higher the probability that the producers TV series will reach the benchmark rating, and the higher the price increase for each episode. As for the major TV stations, in order to be able to bid for this TV series, they will definitely set the benchmark ratings to the lowest value they can afford. Of course, the major TV stations must carefully calculate the minimum value based on various information. The major TV stations are afraid of this, because there are too many factors to consider, including the estimate of the final ratings of the TV series, how much the final advertising revenue can be, and so on. As for the producer, you only need to wait for which TV station to give the lowest benchmark ratings. This is really better as you think about it. Of course, the producer also needs to consider the strength of the TV station. For example, Mordu Satellite TV gave a benchmark rating of 2.5, but a local TV station gave a benchmark rating of 2.0. Then, the producer will definitely choose Magic TV. After all, the ratings of David TV are definitely not comparable to those of local TV stations. In addition, the producer itself needs to have a measure of the benchmark ratings. If the major TV stations unite and the lowest ratings given are very high, it will be a big loss. When Hu Fei left the hotel where Li Fan was staying, he felt better than before. He returned to Love Entertainment Film and Television, and talked about the cooperation method proposed by Li Fan with the senior management of Love Entertainment Film and Television. The senior management was also very pleased and agreed with Li Fan''s cooperation method. Although this kind of cooperation requires a prerequisite to achieve good returns, that is, the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" must not be low. But they are confident. After seeing the cooperation methods given by the entertainment film and television, the major TV stations started their own calculations after they were slightly astonished. In the end, they admitted that this way of cooperation was very attractive to them. Although several major TV stations still want to buy out directly, it does not matter if the price is higher, but the entertainment film and television side has determined that kind of cooperation, and they have no choice but to hold an emergency meeting to discuss and calculate the benchmark ratings. How much is it that you can successfully buy "Yue Nv Sword" and maximize the interests of the TV station. Although they also know that bidding for multiple TV stations will only kill each other and benefit the entertainment, film and television fishermen, but who made them miss the best time to buy. Who will get the first-round solo broadcast of "Yue Nv Sword"? This is estimated to take a few days to determine. It''s just that the entertainment film and television are not in a hurry, and Li Fan is naturally not in a hurry. After Hu Fei left, Li Fan logged onto the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. At this time, the focus of discussion among all martial arts fans has returned to the "Liancheng Jue" from the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series. Because today is November 14th, a new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released tomorrow, and the third to sixth chapters of "Liancheng Jue" are about to meet with them. In the past few days, the debate about whether the follow-up plot of "Liancheng Jue" should continue the tragic atmosphere or whether Di Yun finally won the protagonist''s aura and started to fly has never stopped. All martial arts fans, for tomorrow''s new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" can be described as long-awaited. November 15th, for many martial arts fans in Funan Province, today is another day to get up early. Although the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is increasing from one issue to one issue, this issue is 300,000 more copies than the first day of the previous issue, but compared to the needs of the majority of martial arts fans Say, it''s still too little. Early risers are always lucky. Many people got their wish and got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" early this morning. They may walk quickly to their homes, or sit down in a place near the bookstore or newsstand, and can''t wait to open the "Laughing Jianghu" they just bought. The fourth chapter is titled: Water spinach. Seeing the title, everyone''s hearts stunned. They all remembered that Qi Fang once called Di Yun "water spinach". Now, the title is water spinach, what does it mean? Everyone can''t wait to know the answer. Of course, before that, they still had one thing that they were most concerned about, that is, did Ding Dian die? At the end of Chapter 3, I only said that Ding Dian had no cure for the poison, but did not say that Ding Dian was dead. Many people expect that at the beginning of this fourth chapter, Ding Dian miraculously survived because of some chance. For this reason, there are still many people in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, arguing about whether Ding Dian will die or not. It''s a pity that "Liancheng Jue" is not a fairy tale. At the beginning of Chapter 4, all readers found sadly that Ding Dian was finally dead. Although a week has passed, the readers still couldn''t help feeling sad when they saw that Ding Dian was finally dead. The joy of finally seeing the new chapter of "Liancheng Jue", and the sadness of watching the content of "Liancheng Jue", two completely opposite moods filled the hearts of every reader. (To be continued.) Chapter 456： Brother, please help me up The readers had just read the opening part of Chapter 4 "Water Spinach", and as soon as they discovered the tragedy, the extremely depressive atmosphere struck again. They thought they were used to this repressive atmosphere, even if the new chapter of "Lian Cheng Jue" continued to abuse the lord, they could bear it calmly. However, only now I discovered that this kind of repressive atmosphere, no matter what their habits, has never been able to bear it calmly. This is really finding sin for myself. But who caused them to be poisoned by Gu Yong''s elder brother? No matter how uncomfortable they are, they can''t bear to release the magazine in their hands. Then keep watching, all the readers sighed in their hearts. After Ding Dian''s death, Di Yun took Ding Dian''s body with him in order to avoid being chased by Wanfu, and fled into a house in a panic. Di Yun, who was hiding in the wood house, suddenly heard a very gentle voice that made him dream about. This voice was calling, "Water spinach, water spinach, where are you?" This is Qi Fang''s voice. With Di Yun''s expression agitated, he discovered that the place he fled into in a panic turned out to be Qi Fang''s home. It''s just that the male host is not his Di Yun, but Wan Gui. "Water spinach", in this world, there is only Qi Fang, who would call Di Yun "water spinach". Just when Di Yun thought that Qi Fang was calling him, and his whole body was shaking with excitement, he found sadly that Qi Fang was not calling him, but her daughter. She and Wan Kyus daughter. She named her daughter "water spinach". She called her daughter because she was playing hide and seek with her daughter. The daughter is very cute, and the picture is very warm and happy. However, what kind of mood should Di Yun, who is hiding in the wood house, look at what happened in front of him? When readers see this, they not only understand the title of this chapter, but also why it is named "Water Spinach". I also understand that Gu Yong''s nag is the rhythm to beat the protagonist Di Yun to the end. This Nima allows the protagonist to see her former lover, playing hide-and-seek with her daughter who was born to another man. And her daughter''s name is still her previous exclusive title for herself. How tragic is this protagonist? Perhaps Gu Yong''s servant dared to write this way in this world. Of course, another problem can be seen here, that is, Qi Fang still has feelings for the protagonist Di Yun? Otherwise, why do you want to name your daughter "water spinach"? Every reader is thinking about this issue in his heart. the answer should be confirmed. Because, in the following, Qi Fang finally found Di Yun in the firewood room, but at this time, Wan Gui suddenly came to look for Qi Fang. In order to prevent Wan Gui from discovering Di Yun, Qi Fang took the initiative to draw Wan Gui away. It''s just that Qi Fang didn''t know that, Wan Gui had already discovered Di Yun in the firewood room through various signs. After Wan Gui left with Qi Fang, he immediately returned to the wood house alone, trying to kill Di Yun. But who knows that in the end, he fought with Di Yun and suffered both losses, and at the same time he fell into a coma in the wood house. When the two were in a coma, Qi Fang found an abnormality and finally found it again. Then, there is a question before Qi Fang, and also before every reader. That is, Di Yun and Wan Gui, no matter who wakes up first, they are bound to kill the other person. On one side is the former lover, on the other is the current husband, who would Qi Fang wish to wake up first? "But for the living, for Qi Fang and her little daughter, whether Di Yun died first or Wan Gui died first, there is a big difference. If Qi Fang is required to make a choice at this time, she should choose someone and let him go first. Wake up, I don''t know who she will choose?" How would Qi Fang choose? No answer is given in the book. When the picture turned, when Di Yunyouyou woke up, he was already in a small boat down the current. There was only Di Yun on the boat and Ding Dian''s body. The wounds on his body had been bandaged, but the bandage was hurried, and beside Di Yun, a bag of jewelry and silver was placed. The fourth chapter "water spinach" ends here. ... After reading this chapter, the readers all breathed a long sigh of relief. At the end of this chapter, Di Yun finally had a little halo of the protagonist. Although the book didn''t explain who Di Yun was rescued into the boat, it should be Qi Fang. This made the readers feel a little better. Although Qi Fang was married to Wan Gui, he still had affection for Di Yun after all. Thinking about it again, the main reason why Qi Fang married Wan Gui was because he was deceived by Wan Gui, which is not an empathy. Ugh! Also a poor woman! It''s just a pity that when Di Yun woke up in the boat, he didn''t think that Qi Fang saved him. Because, he thought that the reason why Wan Gui came to the chaifang to kill him was because of the letter he had reported to Wan Gui. Since Qi Fang called Wan Gui to kill him, it was naturally impossible to save him. When the readers see this, they really want to hit the wall with their heads, and rush into the book to tell Di Yun, "You are stupid, Qi Fang still has feelings for you, can''t you tell?" Qi Fang is stupid, Di Yun is also stupid, well, they are too simple. ... After reading Chapter 4, the readers started to read Chapter 5 again after a short break. The fifth chapter is titled: Mouse Soup. Di Yun was sitting in a small boat and went down the river, but he did not know that he encountered a monk and a treasure under the door of the blood knife in Tibet. For various reasons, Baoxiang wanted to kill Di Yun. Baoxiang''s martial arts is high and powerful, Di Yun is far from being an opponent, so he has to flee all the way with Ding Dian''s body, and finally escapes to a ruined temple and hides. However, Baoxiang also arrived at the ruined temple, but Di Yun has not been found yet. At night, Di Yun secretly escaped from the ruined temple while the treasure elephant was sleeping in the ruined temple, but Ding Dian''s body was not brought out. The next day, Bao Xiang found Ding Dian''s body. Di Yun started to think hard to get Ding Dian''s body back, but with his head, could he think of a good way? In the end, Di Yun thought that because his own hair and beard were messy and long, which obscured his face, Bao Xiang did not see his face clearly. As long as he pulls out all his hair and beard and pretends to be a bald man with dysentery, Baoxiang will definitely not recognize him, and he will have the opportunity to get back the body of Big Brother Ding Dian. Di Yun did it as soon as he thought of it. Since he had no tools, he endured the severe pain and pulled out his hair and beard one by one with his hands. When all readers saw this, their scalp was numb, and they shuddered unconsciously. How much hatred is between Gu Yong''s servant and the protagonist Di Yun? Let the protagonist wipe out his hair and beard one by one. Readers don''t just look at it before, but they never dared to think like that. Not to mention readers, but all martial arts authors, they dare not think like this. But Gu Yong''s servant wrote like this. Readers found that they were powerless to complain, and they had been completely defeated by Gu Yong. Fortunately, Di Yun''s tragic move was not in vain after all. When Di Yun appeared in front of Bao Xiang in the image of a bald and dysentery, Bao Xiang could not recognize him anymore. However, just when the readers were expecting Di Yun to show off his power, fight against the treasure elephant, and retrieve Ding Dian''s corpse. But Bao Xiang was hungry and didnt eat. He wanted to eat Di Yun and controlled Di Yun. He asked Di Yun to find a pot, boil some water, and then commit suicide again so that he could throw Di Yuns body into it. Cook in the pot and eat. Readers who were already unable to complain about it, after reading this, they have to say: "Brother, please help me up, I can still complain about it a hundred times." They have studied martial arts for several years, more than ten years, or even decades, and they have never seen such a plot that pits the protagonist. ... Thank you very much, the water is rewarding in the end of the sky, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 457： Good guy? Bad guys? Many readers got up desperately, and after another 100 times, they continued to look down. They naturally knew that Di Yun could not be eaten by the treasure elephant, so how could Di Yun get out of trouble? Next, Di Yun really went to the broken temple to find a broken pot, hit some water, set up a stove, and started boiling water. Naturally, he would not choose to commit suicide, but delaying time to think of a solution while boiling water. Later, he accidentally found two half-dead mice, and told Bao Xiang to cook the mice for him first. The meat of the mice was delicious. Baoxiang thought for a while and agreed with Di Yun''s statement. So Di Yun opened up the two mice and cooked them for the elephant to eat. In any case, Di Yun is the protagonist after all, no matter how tortured, he also needs some protagonist aura. Now, Di Yun finally had the protagonist''s aura again. Those two mice were actually highly poisonous. The generation of fierce monk and precious elephant who wanted to eat Di Yun was so confused by the two rats that they were poisoned to death. "Oh, I''m going!" When the readers saw this, they all sighed somewhat helplessly. They thought that Di Yun could have any tricks to get away, but who knew it was such an escape method. Yes, what can Di Yun''s brain have? Its great to get out with good luck. At least compared to being framed and imprisoned before, it has made great progress. Then, because of the damage to his clothes, Di Yun wore the clothes of Baoxiang, burned the body of Big Brother Ding Dian, wrapped Ding Dian''s ashes in cloth, put it on his body, and continued on the road. He had promised Ding Dian to bury him and Ling Shuanghua together. Only then did he bring Ding Dian''s body all the way, but it was inconvenient to carry the body, so he burned the body and took the ashes. Di Yun, who continued on the road, was involved in a fight between fishmongers on the riverside. Because he was wearing the clothes of a treasure elephant and had a bald head, he was mistaken for a little lewd monk from the blood knife door. It was a kindness to help Wang Xiaofeng and Shui Sheng, who are known as "the two chivalrous bells and swords", but Wang Xiaofeng and Shui Sheng were regarded as bad guys, and Di Yun''s thigh was also trampled off by Shui Sheng''s horse. After that, Di Yun, who had broken his thigh, was about to be captured by everyone as a little lewd monk at the blood knife door. The fifth chapter "rat soup" ends here. After reading Chapter 5, the readers just feel like they are riding a roller coaster, their hearts are up and down, sometimes tensed, sometimes relaxed, and exhausted. "Reading a novel is so tiring." Many readers expressed such emotions in their hearts at the same time. ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Today, many martial arts fans have bought the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu", but there are far more people who can''t buy "Laughing Jianghu" than those who have bought "Laughing Jianghu". They are all in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum at this time, eagerly waiting for those who have watched the latest chapter of "Lian Cheng Jue" to come and share the content of the latest chapter with them. Although this is far less enjoyable than it seems to me, there is no other way than this. I don''t know when will "Laughing Jianghu" be released simultaneously across the country? I hope it can be faster. This is the common aspiration of many martial arts fans from other provinces. In the last issue, they waited for a full day before they waited for the content of the second and third chapters of "Liancheng Jue". It shouldn''t be that long this time. Of course, when they are waiting, they are not waiting quietly. Instead, while waiting, continue to discuss or argue over the focus issues discussed in the past few days. Among them, did Ding Dian die? Does Di Yun continue the tragedy, or does the protagonist add a halo? The debate on such issues is the most intense. However, these controversies did not last long today, because everyone soon knew the answer. Just as everyone thought, those who watched the latest chapter of "Lian Cheng Jue" did not heal their injuries this time. After almost reading it, they came to the Xia Fan Tribe forum. "Don''t argue, Ding Dian is dead." "Qi Fang and Wan Guinan have already given birth to a daughter called "Water spinach"." "Oh! Qi Fang still has feelings for Di Yun, and she is also a poor woman!" "That idiot Di Yun pulled out his hair and beard one by one, but luckily, he accidentally poisoned him and wanted to eat his elephant." "I thought that Di Yun accidentally poisoned the elephant, and he would have good luck from now on, but who knows that''good luck'' is a luxury for Di Yun." "Yeah, I had luck just once, and I was immediately treated as a little lewd monk. I stepped on my thigh and I was about to be caught." "..." Everyone, you and me, although it''s a bit messy, and I haven''t talked about the details yet, the many martial arts fans who are waiting have understood one thing. That is, Di Yun''s tragic life continues. They already have a faint feeling that "Liancheng Jue" is probably going to be sad to the end. ... Has Di Yun been captured? With this question, the readers began to read Chapter 6: The Patriarch of the Blood Knife. At the beginning of Chapter 6, readers discovered that the tragic Di Yun was really caught. Fortunately, when Di Yun was about to be killed, an old monk rushed to rescue him. The old monk is the head of Tibet''s blood knife gate, the blood knife ancestor. He is also the master of Baoxiang. Because Di Yun wore the clothes of Baoxiang, the blood knife ancestor mistakenly thought that Di Yun was his disciple and grandson, so he was rescued. The ancestor of the blood knife not only saved Di Yun, but also took Shui Sheng abducted and left with him. "Blood Knife Ancestor? Hold it! This name is awesome!" Many readers felt energetic when they saw this. It was the first time they saw such an awesome name. In addition, even though this blood knife ancestor has just appeared on the stage, no matter how you look at it, I feel that this must be a big man in the book, and his martial arts is also extremely high. Although, this blood knife ancestor does not look like a "good person". But are there any good people in "Liancheng Jue"? Except for Di Yun, Ding Dian, and Qi Fang, there seems to be no good people anymore. Compared with those villains who are good on the surface but are actually sinister and cunning, readers have found that they prefer the blood knife ancestor with "I am the bad guy" on his face. The appearance of the blood knife ancestor can be said to have amazed many readers. And this amazing is just beginning. Shui Sheng, who was abducted by the ancestor of the blood knife, is Shui Dai''s daughter. Shui Dai, Lu Tianshu, Hua Tiegan, and Liu Chengfeng are called "Luohua Liushui", and they are the most powerful masters in the Central Plains martial arts. The rivers and lakes also call them the "Southern Four Wonders". As the blood knife ancestor took Shui Sheng abducted, the four "Luo Hua Liu Shui" led a kind of martial arts group hao chasing all the way, trying to rescue Shui Sheng. Although the blood knife ancestor''s martial arts was high, he could only compete with one of the "Luo Hua Liu Shui" four people. Now the four are chasing, the blood knife ancestor had to take Di Yun and Shui Sheng all the way to flee west. In the process of escaping, the ancestor of the blood knife did not rush, indicating his leisure time. When he encountered a tea shop, he often took a break and did not pay attention to the chasing soldiers behind. Many readers can''t help but be impressed by the unrestrainedness of the blood knife ancestors when they see this. They only hope that those behind will never catch up. However, they soon discovered something was wrong. This is not right, this blood knife ancestor is obviously a bad person, a villain. Those martial arts heroes who are chasing behind are good people, they are positive people. Why do I still hope that the good guys can''t catch up with the bad guys? what''s going on? Many readers feel that they need to take a good look at this issue. ... Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 458： Rot Good guys and bad guys? Is the blood knife ancestor a bad guy? The answer is yes. The ancestor of the blood knife kills countless people in his life. There are good people and bad people. The ancestor of the blood knife also likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. "The blood knife ancestor was taken aback, and smiled: "I have loved killing innocent people in my life. If only the guilty kills, how can there be so many guilty people in the world?" The blood knife ancestor is undoubtedly a completely bad person, but he is so bad that he is magnanimous, and his face clearly reads "I am a bad person". However, are Wu Lin Qunhao, headed by "Luo Hua Liu Shui" chasing after him, a good person? Maybe it is, but the words "I am a good person" are not written on their faces, which is sometimes difficult to distinguish. The readers were stunned for a while on this issue, before continuing to look down. Soon, they put the question of "good guys and bad guys" behind them. Because, the blood knife ancestor also taught Di Yun a knife practice method in the process of escaping. And they are shining with their eyes because of this practice method. This practice method is called "pasting paper rot". "When you practice, you first use a hundred sheets of thin paper, fold them into a pile, put them on the table, and cut them across with one knife. You can batch down the first one on the pile of paper, but you are not allowed to drive the second one. Then. The second batch of the second batch, the third batch of the third batch, until the 100th paper batch is finished. As for the "cut tofu", it is to put a piece of tofu on a wooden board and thin it with a single knife. It is necessary to cut a two-inch thick piece of tofu into 20 pieces, and each piece is intact. This is a simple trick. It''s a trivial matter. " The batch paper is rotten? Many readers are not calm after seeing this. It''s just that this time it wasn''t because the protagonist Di Yun had been abused and was not calm, but because of this practice method called "pasting paper and rot". Both wondered in his heart, did he also get a knife to practice this way, maybe he will become a martial arts master? Even if you can''t become a master of martial arts, if you are a master of martial arts, you will go out to pretend to be coercive, be handsome, and pick up girls. That is a supreme weapon! Moreover, the three tools needed, except that the knife is slightly more troublesome, tissue paper and tofu are really easy to get. The more people think about it, the more they feel that the martial arts genes in their bodies are so agitated, they can''t wait to take out a big knife and slash it with a hum. Under this kind of restlessness, many people even lost their minds when reading books. Who made Gu Yong write this kind of practice method so vividly and so temptingly? You know, in the bones of the children of China, something called "Xia" is always beating. How can countless readers who have dreams of heroes calm down? Fortunately, this chapter is nearing its end. The blood knife ancestor took Di Yun and Shui Sheng all the way to the west, and escaped into a snowy mountain on the edge of Xichuan. During an avalanche, he was trapped in the snowy mountain. He had to wait until next year''s Dragon Boat Festival when the heavy snow melted before he could escape. go with. The four "Luo Hua Liu Shui" were also trapped along with it. The sixth chapter "Blood Knife Ancestor" ends here. ... After reading the first three chapters, many readers spent most of the day healing their wounds. After reading the latest chapters of this issue of "Liancheng Jue", many readers plunged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. They have too many things they want to say, opinions they want to express, and they are eager to say to others to know. "Wow haha! The name of the blood knife ancestor is awesome? Do you feel a mighty and domineering aura?" "''Falling Flowers and Flowing Water'', tut! The masters are finally here." "Haha! Children, do you want to practice swordsmanship and become a peerless martial arts? I have a unique method of practicing swordsmanship. If you want to learn, hurry up and keep me private." "Cut! It''s a unique secret book. Don''t be fooled. That''s the knife practice method taught by the blood knife ancestor Di Yun." "By the way, how did Gu Yongda think of this''paste of paper-cutting corruption''? Could it be that Gu Yongda is a master of martial arts? This is his own knife practice method?" "Hey! Everyone waits for me to get a knife and try it out. I will report the results of the practice in a few days." "The upstairs is good, but be careful, don''t practice the knife skills, but cut off your own little one. Haha!" "It''s reasonable, maybe the upstairs upstairs, after a few cuts, it has become a kind of peerless magic." "roll!" "..." People who have watched "Liancheng Jue" are very lively when you say what you say, but those who haven''t watched it are dumbfounded and frantic. "Hold it! What the **** is going on with the''crimping of the paper''? You guys make it clear one by one." ... Magic City, Love City Hotel. Li Fan watched with great interest the discussion of the martial arts fans in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. As he expected, the ancestor of the blood knife gained a lot of popularity as soon as he appeared on the stage. The reason for this is that all the martial arts novels before in this world are very general when they write about how the characters practice martial arts. As a result, the martial arts authors themselves don''t know what kind of martial arts practice should be? Secondly, they never thought about writing martial arts methods in such detail. This makes all martial arts fans so uncomfortable once the "patch of paper and rot" appeared. ... Not calm, in fact, it is far more than ordinary martial arts fans. Sansheng Village, fate comes to live. Zheng Jie looked at the magazine in her hand and shook her head and sighed, "I dont know how the boy came up with it. It seems to make some sense. This boys way of writing, I am afraid it will attract a lot The martial arts writer scratched his head, and wanted to get a detailed practice method, and wrote it into his novel." ... Xiangjiang, a residential apartment. Liang Sheng also looked at the magazine in his hand, thoughtfully, his thoughts were naturally different from Zheng Jie. This is a way of writing that has never appeared before, and no one has ever thought of writing like this. This way of writing can be very vivid and vivid to allow readers to understand how the characters in the book are trained in all kinds of styles. Kind of martial arts. This undoubtedly enriches the writing style of martial arts novels, and also has a lot of significance for the development of martial arts novels. Every time I look at Gu Yong''s works, I will give people some unexpected gains. Liang Sheng sometimes can''t help thinking like this. If he could see these works by Gu Yong when he was young, his achievements in martial arts novels would be much higher than now. ... Just as Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng thought, there are many martial arts writers all over the country at this time, all thinking about the section of "reporting paper and cutting corruption". Some authors have envy in the eyes, others envy, and others hate. Of course, they are more shining in their eyes. Gu Yong''s writing method has undoubtedly inspired them a lot, and they are pondering in their hearts, what other methods of martial arts are there? So how can you write them into your own martial arts novels? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 459： Martial arts writers who are stimulated The appearance of the ancestor of the blood knife and the decay of the paper, to a large extent, alleviated the atmosphere of sadness that runs through the "Liancheng Jue". It has also become the two hottest topics in today''s Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Of course, not all martial arts fans are rushing to these two topics. Fans of Crescent Moon and Ni Ge are very depressed and unhappy now. Why is everyone talking about Gu Yongs book, the new chapters of "Tears of Heroes" and "Sorrows" are also very exciting, okay? To be honest, the content of the new chapters of "Heroic Tears" and "Bitter Feelings" is indeed good. In the new chapter, Mengyue and Ni Ge have made some new breakthroughs, and all the martial arts fans have basically watched them. In fact, I still very much agree with the content of the new chapters of "Heroic Tears" and "Bitterness". It''s just that Gu Yong''s "blood knife ancestors" and "criticism" are too eye-catching, and all martial arts fans have to put "Hero''s Tears" and "Bitterness" aside for the time being. When the discussion between "Blood Knife Old Ancestor" and "Pan Zhi Shao Hu" is about the same, they will initiate some discussions on the new chapters of "Heroic Tears" and "Bitter Feelings". ... Magic City, a living apartment. Crescent Moon was frowning in contemplation. He was thinking about a question, why can a wicked figure like the ancestor of the blood knife gain such a high popularity? Is this because of Gu Yong himself? Or is it the cause of the blood knife ancestor portrayed by Gu Yong? In other words, does the blood knife ancestor''s popularity have anything to do with Gu Yong''s own fame? If the character of the blood knife ancestor came from an unknown author, with the same plot and the same writing, would the blood knife ancestor be as popular as it is now? Crescent felt that he had to figure out this question, although Gu Yong left his "Tears of Heroes" behind him as a wicked figure, making him very depressed and unwilling. I have to say that Meniscus is an author who is very good at thinking and learning. When he understands this question, he may make some new breakthroughs. In addition, there is another important reason why Crescent Moon has studied Gu Yong''s works so hard, that is, he was stimulated yesterday. I was irritated by the TV series adaptation of "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Yesterday, when he saw the news that "Yue Nv Sword" was about to be made into a TV series, he was confused. As one of the four great martial arts masters, he has written martial arts novels for more than ten years. There are dozens of martial arts works of all kinds. However, there are only three works, which have been adapted into TV series, and it is still the kind of TV series with a small investment. And Gu Yong, just debuted, the first martial arts novel is still a short story, less than half a month after its release, it has been adapted into a TV series. And it''s a big production with an investment of 10 million, and an investment of 10 million for 15 episodes of TV series. The gap in this is no longer a "big" one. Therefore, the meniscus is completely stimulated. But, fortunately, Crescent Moon is not the kind of person who only knows jealousy and hate. Therefore, he began to devote himself wholeheartedly to the study of Gu Yong''s novels. More investment than before. ... The martial arts writer who was stimulated by the TV series adaptation of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is far more than Crescent Moon alone. In fact, almost all martial arts writers in the country have been stimulated, including the martial arts writers of Xiangjiang, Wolong, Qingyun and other four great martial arts of Xiangjiang, naturally no exception. You know, among the countless martial arts writers in the country, only a very small number of martial arts writers have their works adapted into TV dramas. Most martial arts writers have written dozens of martial arts works, none of which has been adapted into a TV series. It can be said that some works are adapted into TV series, which is their biggest wish in this life. Therefore, when the news came that "Yue Nv Sword" was adapted into a TV series, it was conceivable that they were greatly stimulated. However, it is a pity that many martial arts writers, especially those who attacked Gu Yong before, are stimulated, not only do not study Gu Yong''s works, but also figure out why "Yue Nv Sword" is so fast. Can you make a TV series? Instead, he was full of jealousy and resentment towards Gu Yong in his heart, thinking that it was nothing more than luck, hype, and pretense. what? Where did you pretend to be? How not? The Weibo of Na Si, what "wuxia is an adult''s fairy tale", what "there are chivalrous tenderness, children''s love in the rivers and lakes" and so on. Isn''t this pretending? Ugh! These words that helped them break their thinking and empowered them, but they thought they were pretending to be coercion, which is also a matter of no choice. If Li Fan knew, there was only a sigh. However, fortunately, there are more martial arts writers, after being stimulated, they began to study Gu Yong''s works carefully like a crescent moon. Every scene description, every character dialogue, every fight description, every character portrayal and so on. All carefully studied word by word. Although every writer has high and low talents, not all writers can achieve breakthroughs through research, but if you continue to study this way, you will eventually gain. Perhaps these gains are not enough for them to write martial arts works that can be adapted into TV dramas, but for the majority of martial arts fans and the martial arts culture of this world, they are lucky. If Li Fan knew, he would definitely be very pleased. In this world, perhaps no one can reach the heights of Jin Yong and Gu Long in the past, but martial arts novels need a hundred schools of thought and many excellent martial arts authors. Just like the previous life, under "Jin, Gu, Liang, Huang, Wen", there are many other excellent martial arts authors who have created many excellent works, which makes the martial arts novels of the previous life and the martial arts culture like stars Just as bright. In this world, besides the martial arts works brought by Li Fan, other excellent works are also needed. Otherwise, Li Fan would be lonely too. ... Xiangjiang, a residential apartment. Ni Ge is also studying the latest chapter of "Liancheng Jue". He has written a book for more than ten years, and it is the first time he has heard that a wicked figure can have such high popularity. If the ancestor of the blood knife, why has such a high popularity has been studied thoroughly. Then, when creating martial arts novels in the future, the portrayal of negative characters will obviously be more comfortable, flexible and vivid. As one of the four great martial arts masters in Xiangjiang, to study the works of a new mainland martial arts artist, Ni was very bitter in his heart, and felt very shameless. However, Ge Ni believes that he is studying Gu Yong''s works now, but in the future he will definitely create works that are better than Gu Yong''s. At that time, all the face has been recovered. ... Thank you very much, ydh2539 for your reward! In addition, friends, please drop a little recommendation ticket over here! thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 460： Boy, are you sure you want to be nosy? November 16. After Li Fan had breakfast in the hotel, he walked out of the hotel leisurely. The weather was good today, so he decided to take a walk on the street. It is the first time for Li Fan to come to a metropolis like Modu in this life, and he should also feel the prosperity of this city. Hu Fei''s preparatory work will take another week or so, so in the next few days, Li Fan is very leisurely. When he got out of the hotel, Li Fan didn''t have any destination, he chose a street at random, and started to sway so slowly. It''s just that on this street, there are many tall buildings, basically some office buildings, the shops on the ground floor seem to be some high-end shops, there are not many customers, and the pedestrians on the road look hurried, making Li Fan feel very boring. In the middle of the road, he chose a fork, and Li Fan turned into another street. The situation of this street was not much different from the one just now. Such a street can show the city''s specifications, but for Li Fan who is wandering, it is a bit boring. Since it''s boring, then turn around another street, just like that. An hour later, Li Fan''s eyes finally shined. On the street where he is now, the tall buildings on both sides are not so high, the office buildings are fewer, and the shops on both sides of the street have become popular. There are many customers in each shop. Pedestrians on the road no longer look in a hurry, but are crowded. In certain places, small merchants and hawkers can be seen. This is another kind of prosperity in this city, and in Li Fan''s eyes, this kind of prosperity is undoubtedly more down-to-earth. Li Fan was also in a good mood, laughed, and looked at the various shops on both sides of the street with great interest. It''s just that Li Fan always feels that something is missing when he walks along this path. This is a strange feeling. What is missing? Li Fan was thinking about this question while looking at the many shops and crowds. It stands to reason that he shouldn''t have this feeling. Isnt that the street, the shops, and the shopping crowd? What can be missing? After thinking for a while, Li Fan didn''t think of an answer, so Li Fan didn''t think about it for the time being. Sometimes, the more you think about it, the more you can''t come up with a promise. It''s better to let it go for a while, maybe it suddenly remembers. "Dad, I want to eat that." A little girl''s voice reached Li Fan''s ears. This voice was somewhat similar to that of the little girl. Li Fan couldnt help looking for her reputation. He saw a 10-year-old girl who was pulling the corner of a 30-year-old man next to him, and the other pointed at a small vendor in front of him. The stall. The little girl has a round face like a pink jade bracelet, her eyes are big, her neat bangs just cover her eyebrows, she looks very cute. Li Fan''s eyes lit up. Not only did this little girl have a voice similar to that of the little girl, but she also looked a little similar, but this little girl didn''t have the feeling of a little adult. "Well, it should be like this, the little girl who is not big or small is owed education." Li Fan muttered in his heart. He can imagine that if the little girl wants to eat something, she will definitely lick her lips and say, "Brother, give me money, I want to eat that." How cute is this little girl, holding the corner of Dad''s clothes with one hand, and pointing the position of the vendor with the other, her face is full of expectation, how cute. The vendor referred to by the little girl also made Li Fan''s eyes light up, and it turned out to be a seller of marshmallows. Marshmallows, Li Fan feels very kind. When he was young in his previous life, he didn''t eat it less. Every time he went to the streets, he would pester his parents to buy one. When he was studying, there was an old grandfather at the gate of Longshan Township Central School selling marshmallows every day. When Li Fan had pocket money, he would always buy one at the end of school and eat while eating. Going home, I''m so happy. It''s just that when I grew up, the number of marshmallows gradually disappeared, and I encountered them occasionally, but they were full of memories. Unexpectedly, in this world, in this prosperous metropolis, he would be able to meet a marshmallow seller. Li Fan couldn''t express his joy. The 30-year-old man heard his daughter say he wanted to eat marshmallows, looked at his daughter affectionately, and said softly, "Okay, Dad will buy you one." The little girl jumped up happily. The marshmallow is made of white sugar. It is a healthy snack and the price is cheap. Parents usually buy it for their children. However, Li Fan saw a trace of worry in the man''s eyes. The man was obviously not worried because the little girl wanted to eat cotton candy, but because of something else. However, this has nothing to do with Li Fan. In life, there are many distressing things. Everyone will encounter all kinds of distress. It is not surprising that men have a look of worry in their eyes. The man and the little girl stood in front of the booth and waited. At this time, there were more than 10 people in front of the booth, and the master''s business seemed to be good. Li Fan also stopped here, smiling at the master selling marshmallows, putting a spoonful of white sugar into the continuously rotating vessel, and then using a long bamboo stick to keep rotating in the vessel, winding it around The marshmallows on the bamboo sticks are getting more and more fatter... Full of memories. Suddenly, Li Fan''s Yu Guang saw a thin and tall man about 20 years old, slowly approaching the crowd surrounding the marshmallow booth. The thin and tall man''s eyes were erratic, and he looked at the crowd intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, this thin and tall man specializes in "smooth business". Li Fan chuckled, calmly continuing to use his peripheral vision to lock onto the thin and tall man. Soon, the thin and tall man''s eyes condensed, and he should have found a target that he could use. Li Fan felt a burst of laughter in his heart, because, based on the look in the thin tall man''s eyes just now, he found that the thin tall man''s target was the father of the little girl. The thin and tall man walked to the little girl''s father, pretending to be squeezed into the crowd, and leaned **** the little girl''s father. The father of the little girl might think that its normal for someone to squeeze in, perhaps he was thinking about something intently, or perhaps the thin and tall mans techniques were too clever, and his wallet in his pocket was taken away. Still unaware. The thin and tall man succeeded with his wallet and looked happy, but he didn''t walk away immediately. Instead, he stood for a while before he began to slowly move back. Gee! This is a veteran. The thin and tall man slowly withdrew from the crowd, his expression became more and more joyful, and he was about to leave without incident. When he turned around, he found a young man in his 20s looking at him with a smile. Seeing the young man''s unfathomable smile, the thin and tall man felt a little in his heart, and said in secret, "Did this kid see it?" He was anxious to leave now, so he gave way to the side. Just as he was about to move forward, he found that the man was blocking him again. He has now confirmed that what happened just now was really seen by the kid in front of him. "Boy, don''t be nosy." The thin and tall man drew in a low voice. He looked at the man in front of him. He was not taller than himself, so he was not afraid of him. He just wanted to leave now and didn''t want to be troublesome. Then he shouted in a low voice, wanting the other person to get away from him. However, the opposite man did not intend to give way, but he laughed and said: "If you want to leave, you can just borrow something from me." The thin and tall man naturally knows what the "thing" the other person is talking about, but how could he return what he got back so easily? "Boy, are you sure you want to be nosy?" The lanky man''s tone became more serious. ... Many people have eaten marshmallows. Those who have eaten marshmallows, do it well, reward the counting of votes! (To be continued.) Chapter 461： The bosss business is not very good The young man opposite the tall thin man is naturally Li Fan. Li Fan smiled again when he heard this, and said: "I don''t want to be nosy, lend me things, and you can naturally leave." At this time, the confrontation between the two also attracted the attention of the crowd around the marshmallow stall, but everyone has not yet figured out what is going on when these two young people are facing each other like this? Seeing that everyone had noticed, the thin and tall man couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If these people unite and send him to the police station, it will be a troublesome thing after all. But how can it be possible to return the things that are in hand? With a fierce heart, I decided to bet the last one. Pulling his right hand into his pocket, a small fruit knife appeared in his hand and shouted anxiously: "Kid, have you seen it clearly? Get out of the way quickly." Li Fan sighed softly and said, "Young man, why bother?" After speaking, his left hand lightly patted the opponent''s shoulder. The thin and tall man felt a sudden pain, and he whispered, the fruit knife in his hand could no longer be held firmly, and he fell to the ground with a "clang". Immediately, his face flushed red, and he looked at the young man opposite with some horror. The man''s face was still smiling, but this kind of smile, in the eyes of the thin man now, was like a **** demon grinning. At the moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and hurriedly used his left hand to put it in his right trouser pocket, and took out a wallet, which he handed tremblingly to the opposite young man. After the young man on the opposite side took the wallet, he still didn''t dare to leave. He just glanced at the opposite young man with some fear, and then lowered his head hurriedly. The crowd around the marshmallow stall heard a "clang" and saw the fruit knives that fell on the ground. They were all shocked. The marshmallow seller was shocked and stopped himself. The action of the hand. There are knives and no knives. It feels that they are completely two concepts. Everyone has unconsciously moved a little further away. The master selling marshmallows is also considering whether to move the booth up. When he saw the thin and tall man, tremblingly took out a purse from his trouser pocket, everyone felt confused and could not understand the situation at all. If this is a robbery, why didn''t the person who robbed had a knife in his hand, but instead a knife fell out of the hands of the person who was robbed? Of course, there is one exception. The little girl''s father looked at the wallet handed out by the thin and tall man, his eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly touched his trouser pocket. With this touch, he immediately understood what was going on. ... Li Fan took the wallet, nodded, and said lightly: "You can go now." After hearing this, the thin and tall man breathed a sigh of relief like an amnesty, and did not forget to nod slightly towards Li Fan, then bypassed Li Fan and hurriedly bowed his head. Li Fan looked at the wallet in his hand and shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to be nosy, but since he saw it all, he couldn''t be regarded as not seeing it. After the thin tall man left, the little girl''s father hurriedly took the little girl''s hand and walked over quickly. Li Fan also greeted him and returned the wallet to the little girl''s father. After that, he touched the little girl''s cute face with his hand. The little girls father quickly said gratefully, This brother, thank you so much. Then he said to the little girl, Yunyun, thank you to this uncle. My fathers wallet was stolen by a thief. Now, this uncle brought it back for us." The little girl still held the corner of her father''s clothes with one hand, looked at Li Fan with big eyes, and said dumbly, "Thank you, Uncle!" Li Fan smiled, looked at the little girl who looked a little like the little girl, touched her cheek again, and said: "Yunyun is really good." Then he said to the little girl''s father: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a matter of hand. " The little girl''s father thanked him a few more times, and everyone around him had already understood what was going on. At this time, they all said, "Good job, young man! Nice young man!" and so on. At this time, Li Fan was a little embarrassed to stay here anymore, and said goodbye to everyone, then looked at the little girl again, and left the booth selling marshmallows. With this episode, Li Fan''s interest remains unabated, and the streets are still lively. Half an hour later, Li Fan turned into a nearby street. The situation here was similar to the one just now. It was still crowded. The shops on both sides were still lined with shops selling everything, such as clothes, shoes, backpacks, etc. wait wait wait. Some shops are hot, and some are relatively deserted. At this time, the strange feeling hit Li Fan''s heart again. This is really weird, Li Fan touched his chin and continued to walk forward. Soon, a shop caught Li Fans attention. The location of this shop was a bit special. The horizontal positions of other shops were basically the same as the street surface, but this shop had a better horizontal position than the street due to its special topography. The road surface should be about 1 meter higher. To enter the shops from the street, you need to climb the fourth or fifth steps. Perhaps because of the need to climb the stairs, the business of this shop is very light, and there is not a single customer in it. Of course, this is not what attracted Li Fans attention. The reason for Li Fans attention was that he just caught a glimpse of a little girl shaking in the shop. This figure is vaguely the cute little girl named Yunyun who wants to eat marshmallows. . Li Fan''s thoughts moved and thought of a possibility that this shop was opened by Yunyun''s father, and in front of the marshmallow stall, Yunyun''s father was worried because of the bad business of his shop. the reason. Since meeting is fate, he and this little girl are very fate, Li Fan laughed, then stepped onto the steps and walked into this shop. "Welcome! Hey brother, it''s you, welcome, welcome!" A man''s voice was surprised and surprised. The man was surprised, but Li Fan was not surprised at all. He just secretly said, "Sure enough," he guessed right. The store was really opened by the father of the little girl named Yunyun. "So you opened a shop here." Li Fan laughed. Immediately after looking around the shop, the area of ??the shop is not too small, about 60 square meters, and the items sold are mainly clothes, pants, and shoes. A very ordinary shop, but the business is too deserted. This is not the kind of high-end shop, such a deserted business, Li Fan estimated that for a month, he didn''t even make enough rent, no wonder the worry in the eyes of the man was obvious. Hearing what Li Fan said, the man also smiled and said, "Yes, it''s been a few months since I opened it. Brother has something to look at. Even if I take it, thank you so much just now." Li Fan nodded, for those who know how to be grateful, it will always make a good impression in life. "Hello, uncle!" At this time, Yunyun ran out when she heard the voice, her voice still a little dull. "Yunyun, we meet again." Li Fan laughed. Immediately, he looked at the man again, thought about it, and said, "Boss, your business doesn''t seem to be very good!" ... (To be continued.) Chapter 462： Li Fan has a clever plan After hearing Li Fan''s words, the man sighed softly and smiled bitterly: "I am not afraid of brothers'' jokes. Brother is the third customer to enter my store today. Of course, brother is not a customer. Hey, no, I mean... " Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, and said, "I know what the boss means. The boss''s business has been bad?" The man first motioned his daughter to play by himself, and then said: "This store has been open for six months. The business was okay for one or two months at the beginning, and it was able to make some money. It just won''t work slowly later, until now. Its already worse than one day." Li Fan nodded, looked at the low level of the street outside the door, and then said, "Does the boss have thought about the reason for the bad business? Of course, I just ask casually. If it is inconvenient for the boss, it is not necessary. Reply." The man looked at Li Fan. He didnt treat Li Fan as an ordinary customer. He was grateful for him. This is not an inconvenient question to answer. He happened to have his brains over the stores affairs and was looking for someone. Tell me something. He sighed softly: "There is something inconvenient to say, because I am afraid that it will make my brother laugh. I just saw my brother look at the door. I understand what my brother means. To enter my shop, I need to climb several steps. , This should be an important reason for the bad business of my store. I originally thought that these few steps should not have any impact on the business, and the rent here is cheaper than other places, so I rented it. Of course, there may be other reasons. Ugh! This is how you do business. Sometimes you sell the same things as the store next door, and the business is hot, but you dont care about it. " Li Fan nodded. He also believed that these steps were the main reason for the bad business of this store, or at least the main cause. This seems unlikely, but something is so mysterious. As the man just said, two stores with exactly the same wall next to the wall may have a good business and a poor business. If he had to explain this situation, Li Fan guessed that using the word "inertia" might be able to explain one or two things. That is, peoples thinking is inertial, that is, stubbornly thinking that one store is better than the other, and this stubborn inertial thinking will continue to radiate to the surrounding through brain waves, thereby affecting the surrounding people. Over time, more and more people are affected, and gradually the situation of one business being good and one business being bleak. Of course, this is just Li Fan''s personal speculation, and there is no scientific basis. Just take a look at it, and it doesn''t have to be true. "Oh, by the way, boss, you who opened the shop, why were you there just now..." Li Fan asked with some confusion. The boss smiled and said: "It''s not because the business in the store is not good. I wondered if I set up an advertisement at the door. Will the business be better? I found an advertising company and designed an advertisement for me. Today In the morning, the advertising company informed me that the advertisement was ready, and I just went to get the advertisement. As for the shop, my lover is looking after it. Now that I am back, my lover will leave and do other things." advertising? Li Fan nodded, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. He finally knew why he always felt like something was missing when he was walking on the street before. After thinking about it, Li Fan couldn''t help but laugh a little. This is really "poisoned" by his previous life! That''s right, in this street, among the shops, what Li Fan always feels is lack of advertisements. Of course, this is not to say that those shops have no advertisements. On the contrary, the advertisements of those shops are still very beautifully designed. At first glance, they are designed by professional designers. The advertisements Li Fan was referring to were all kinds of ridiculous advertisements used by shops on streets similar to this one in his previous life. Not only paper advertisements, but also sound source advertisements that are repeatedly played on audio. Although it looks ridiculous, I have to say that the effect is very good. And on such a street, the effect of those ridiculous ads is obviously better than those beautiful ads that have been professionally designed. After finally clarifying the problem, Li Fan only felt refreshed in his mind. He smiled and said to the man: "It turns out that the boss took the advertisement. Did the boss put the advertisement properly? How is the effect?" When the man heard the words, he smiled bitterly again, and said: "As soon as I took the advertisement, it was placed at the door. The effect is that you are the first customer attracted." In fact, the man is not sure if Li Fan was attracted by his advertisement. He said that was quite self-deprecating. Li Fan looked at the man and understood the self-deprecating meaning on the man''s face. He smiled and said, "Go, boss, let''s take a look at your advertisement." The man agreed, walked out of the store with Li Fan, walked down the steps, turned his head and pointed at a poster that was more than 1 meter high and about 60 centimeters wide and said, "Brother, please look at this poster." Li Fan nodded. He had seen it when he entered the store just now, but he didn''t know that the man had just brought it back. This poster is similar to other posters on this street. The design is very beautiful, but Li Fan shook his head when he saw it. It might be more appropriate to put such a poster in front of those high-end shops, but its probably not right here. There will be any effect. The man has put the advertisement here for about half an hour, and a customer has not been attracted into the store, which also proves this. After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "Boss, I guess your advertisement is very difficult to be effective." The man nodded and sighed: "I know this naturally, but apart from this, I can''t think of other ways. However, it doesn''t matter. I have prepared to transfer the shop at a loss by the end of this month, although it will lose money. A sum of money, but if you continue to build the shop, you will lose more money." Li Fan nodded uncontrollably, but quickly smiled mysteriously and said: "Boss, I have a way, maybe it can make your business a lot better." After the man heard this, his face suddenly showed great joy, and he hurriedly said, "Brother, what can you do? Tell me quickly." As soon as I finished speaking, I realized that I was too impatient. I was embarrassed and said: "Oh! I made my brother laugh. The main reason is that I put all my belongings in to open this store. I''m mine." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter to the boss, since we met, even if we are destined, let''s go, let''s go in first, and I will tell you in detail." The man hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, you should go to the store. Look at how I can make my brother stand outside and talk." After speaking, he quickly invited Li Fan into the shop to sit down. This is not to blame for the man''s excitement. In fact, if someone tells him that there is a way to make his store business better, the man may not be willing to believe it. Even if he does, he will certainly not be as excited as he is now. However, Li Fan is different. When the man saw the thief who stole his wallet and tremblingly handed the stolen wallet to Li Fan, he had already felt that Li Fanding was very human. Coupled with the close contact with Li Fan just now for such a long time, it made him feel an inexplicable temperament in Li Fan''s body. This made him believe in what Li Fan said. Li Fan asked the man to take a pen and paper, and while writing and drawing on the paper, he explained it to the man. The man froze for a while, sometimes widening his eyes unimaginably, and sometimes frowning and thinking very suspiciously, with a very rich expression. After Li Fan finished speaking, the man tentatively asked for a while: "Brother, this method has never been used by anyone. I always feel that there is something that is really useful?" Although the man believed in Li Fan very much, the method Li Fan gave him directly ruined his Three Views, making him a little unacceptable for a while. Li Fan smiled and said: "It should work, the boss try as much as possible, anyway, if it''s useless, nothing will be lost. Of course, if the boss feels that there is something, there is nothing wrong with not using it." Li Fan didn''t say enough. After all, they are two different worlds. What if people in this world don''t eat that one. The man hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I naturally believe in brothers very much. Okay, I listen to my brothers. Then we will prepare. Li Fan smiled and said, "Sure, then I will see the effect in the afternoon." ... Thank you very much for the reward from the Phoenix Pavilion! thank! In addition, please ask for more tickets! (To be continued.) Chapter 463： Egg pain ads are amazing After Li Fan told the man the method, he left the man''s shop and was about to come back to see the effect in the afternoon. After Li Fan left, the man called his lover and asked him to come back to look after the shop. He was going to prepare the "advertisement" Li Fan gave him. The advertisement was simple and easy to prepare. After an hour, the man returned to the store. The lover looked at the advertisement that the man had brought back, and was taken aback, and said, "What do you mean? This is 10 days before the end of the month, you..." The man also felt a little painful, and said: "This is just a marketing method. This is what the brother said. I always think that brother is not an ordinary person. No matter what, this shop is already like this anyway. We just press It doesnt matter if you do what the brother said, even if it doesnt work." Even if you think about it, your lover is still skeptical about the effect of this method, but people kindly give you ideas, and you can''t live up to their good intentions. Besides, this shop is indeed already like this. It doesn''t matter how you toss, and he said: "Then let''s post these." The man nodded, and together with his lover, he took back these advertisements and posted them to various places in the store. Two large advertisements were hung at the door. The bosses of several shops opposite the man saw these advertisements posted by the male couple. They were confused and gloating at the same time. Several bosses gathered together to give pointers. "Lao Zhu, this is about to close, too, for his business, even the rent is far from enough, so it should be closed." "If I want to tell you, this can only be blamed on themselves for being greedy for the bargain and renting that store. We all know that store. Basically, it means opening a store and killing a store, but it''s really strange. It''s just a few steps. , It has such a big impact." "Who would say no, Laozhu is already the third one I have seen closed because it couldn''t continue." "I said, what if it''s an ad that was worked out by Old Zhuxin?" "Advertising? It''s indeed an advert. But what''s the use? It''s closed after three days." "Yes, I wish that I wanted to make some money back at the end." "How much can you get back? So doing business requires vision, not everyone can make money in business." "..." Several bosses pointed out that the relationship between these bosses is very subtle. If you say that they are hostile to each other, you can''t say that they have a good relationship, which is naturally even more impossible. After all, they are all competitive. But since everyone is in business, there is a sense of "cherry" among businessmen. Although it is very light, it does exist. Therefore, now I see the store of Lao Zhu who cannot continue to do it and will close its doors. After gloating over misfortune, all the bosses can''t help but feel a little sigh, secretly sighing "Business is difficult"! While several bosses pointed and pointed, the advertisements in the man''s shop, both inside and outside the shop, were already posted. At this time, the man took out another stereo and placed it in front of the store. Upon seeing this, the lover asked strangely: "I just wanted to ask you, what are you doing with a stereo? Now you still put him at the door of the store." The man replied: "That''s what the brother told me. There is a recording of me, which needs to be played repeatedly." "Recording?" The lover was confused. The man looked at the stereo with a painful look. If it were played out, his face would always be irritating. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and pressed the play button. The bosses on the opposite side are also wondering, what does it mean to put a stereo at the door of the store? Suddenly, a voice sounded, and the bosses were really startled. After hearing it clearly, the bosses looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed for Lao Zhu. Ugh! This old wish was hard enough to recover some of the losses. ... After lingering around for a long time, Li Fan ate something casually in a restaurant at noon. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, it was estimated that the time should be almost up, and he walked to the men''s shop. He also wants to know whether those advertisements from previous lives are suitable in this world? Just turning into the street where the men''s shop was located, a kind of sound recording that was familiar to Li Fan, but also very painful, passed into Li Fan''s ears. "The last three days, the last three days, there was a big clearance sale! All the merchandise in the venue is cleared out, all sold on sale, regardless of cost, no expected money, all sold at a loss! As long as you give money, I will dare to sell! Don''t miss it when you pass by! What you see is an opportunity, what you buy is a real benefit! At such a cheap price, you can''t afford to lose, and you can''t be fooled! Customer friends, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and buy in the store! " Hearing such a recording, Li Fan''s mouth smiled faintly. How could such a street and such a shop have such a sound? Li Fan walked towards the man''s shop, but he didn''t actually have to go. Because, from a distance, you can see that outside the man''s original shop, people are constantly coming in and out. It was a few steps that were inconvenient for the mens shop, but now it gives the mens shop a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Pedestrians on the road look for the sound, and you can see at a glance that it is significantly higher than the rest of the shops. Men''s shop. The original disadvantage was instantly transformed into an advantage. Attracted by the recording, pedestrians approaching the shop saw that inside and outside of the shop, there were plastered rice paper advertisements with red background and yellow letters everywhere, such as "the last three days", "losing money sale", "clearance deal", etc. wait wait wait. This kind of advertisement surprised them. After living so long, it was the first time to see such advertisement. However, it seems that it does give people a feeling of clearance sale, so they enter the store one after another, even if they don''t buy, they have to go in and take a look. When Li Fan approached the shop, he saw a scene full of enthusiasm in the shop. People trying on clothes and shoes were everywhere. He also saw the men interspersed in the crowd of customers, their faces full of excitement and excitement that could not be concealed. In addition, there is a woman in her 30s who is also full of excitement and excitement. I think she should be the man''s lover. Li Fan nodded secretly, his mouth curled up, it seems that this painful advertisement is also applicable in this world. In addition, Li Fan also noticed that there were some special people around the store. They did not enter the store, but their eyes were fixed on the inside of the store. There were expressions of astonishment, envy, and jealousy on their faces, and they still exchanged each other from time to time. A few words on his remarks. I think I should be the owner of the rest of the shops around here. Recording can attract customers and naturally attract these bosses. After all, this kind of video resounded on this street, it was the first time that they were attracted to it. ... Thank you very much, Fiat is ruthlessly rewarding 500 again! thank! In addition, everyone at , give me a little more ticket to the countryside! (To be continued.) Chapter 464： Can only turn into a sigh What Li Fan had guessed was not wrong. The special people around the shop were indeed the owners of other shops, not just the owners of the shops opposite, but also the owners of other shops farther away. Confusion, surprise, envy, and jealousy are what these bosses share at this time. Especially the owners of the opposite shops, they were always pointing, and when they first heard these recordings, they were still embarrassed for the "Old Zhu" in their mouths. But soon, their eyes widened. They saw the first customer with their own eyes, looked in curiously from the outside of the store, and walked in after a while. Then the second and third customers also walked in. Later, more and more people walked in, which became what it is now. They have long since calmed down. "This, this, this effect is so good, look at how excited the old couple is." "Fortunately, it will only be sold for these three days. If the business is so good every day, it will be fine." "It''s okay, it''s only three days anyway. If business is better, it will be better." "..." While the bosses were envious and jealous, they thought that there were only three days, even if they were crazy, what about it? After three days, it''s not time to close the restaurant. Thinking of this, my heart was instantly balanced again, and it was not so uncomfortable. ... Inside the shop. The man is indeed very excited and excited now. The effects of these advertisements have already far exceeded his imagination. He remembered that he had just pressed the play button, and within two minutes, the first customer came in. He and his lover looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes, not to mention whether the customer would buy it eventually, but as long as they were willing to enter the store, they would already be very happy. You know, since the door opened this morning, only four or five customers have entered the store. Now, as soon as the advertisement was posted and the recording was played, it immediately attracted a customer into the store. It seemed there was something to play! The couple refreshed and received the customer warmly. What happened next, even the two of them couldn''t believe it. One after another, customers came in, and they didn''t just come in and have a look. Many people spent money to buy things, and some even bought more than one thing. Although the prices of these items are indeed lower than usual, they are far from a "crazy sale" and the profit margins are quite large. Of course, there are indeed a small amount of things in it that are very cheap, lower than the cost price. That is, according to Li Fan''s statement, to create a kind for customers, and the things inside are indeed in the illusion that the price is greatly reduced. The man looked at the lively scene in his store, and he felt like he was dreaming. He has indeed dreamed of such scenes more than once in his dreams. After waking up, he also prayed to heaven again and again, so that the scenes in his dreams could become reality. But who knows that God didn''t help him, but let a mysterious young man help him realize his dream. Well, that''s not right, it should be God who helped him. That mysterious young man was sent by God to help him. Or, that the mysterious young man is God? Otherwise, how could it be so magical? Of course, the man is thinking about it in his heart. Of course he knows that there will be nothing to heaven, but he is excited, excited, and proud now, he is willing to think like this. However, the man also felt that for him, that mysterious young man was really his god. No, the man glanced outside the shop, and he happened to see his **** again. Er, no, he happened to see the mysterious young man standing on the street outside the shop. With a surprise in his heart, the man hurried out of the store and ran to the young man. He said excitedly and gratefully: "Brother, I really don''t know how to thank you." The young man is naturally Li Fan. At this time, Li Fan laughed and said: "The boss doesn''t have to thank me, I just do it casually. Besides, after two or three days, business will definitely not be as good as it is now. Of course, it will not be bad. ." "Just do it casually?" After hearing this, the man felt that the mysterious man in front of him was not simple. As for what the mysterious man said, after two or three days, business will not be as good as it is now, but the man is not disappointed at all. He has never expected business as good as it is today, as long as the next business If he can continue to do it, he will be content. So he said: "For my brother, it may just be casual, but for me, it is a very important matter. No matter how grateful it is, it should be. As for future business, as long as each If you can make some money every month, that''s enough." After hearing this, Li Fan nodded secretly. He had a good impression of the man. He knew how to be grateful, not greedy, and didn''t vain himself to help him this time. After a while, Li Fan said to the man: "Boss, go in and be busy, I''m leaving too." After hearing this, the man was a little bit reluctant. He wanted to leave Li Fan for a meal to express his gratitude, but he also knew that Li Fan could not wait here for a few hours before going to eat. So he said: "Okay, I dare not keep my brother, but if I can, I wonder if my brother can tell me your name?" He had always wanted to ask this question, but he was afraid that it would be impolite to ask, and this has been delayed until now. Li Fan smiled and said: "The name is just a code name, what can''t be said, my name is Li Fan, I hope the boss''s business will get better and better, OK, I''m leaving, goodbye boss!" "Li Lifan?" The man''s heart violently vibrated, and he was in a trance. He vaguely heard Li Fan say goodbye to him again, and then subconsciously said, "Goodbye!" The reason why the man was so shocked was because he thought of something that was extremely shocking and incredible to him. That is this mysterious young man named Li Fan, the top music master, and the owner of Xianyuan Farm. Now, it is said on the Internet that Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm are the same person and very young. The legendary Master Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, will appear here and give his own shop ideas. This really makes the man unable to believe it. However, Li Fan''s various miracles and extraordinary temperament made the man feel that this seemed impossible. If this is true, then... The man didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He was already shaking with excitement. This shaking made him suddenly come back to his senses. The man who came back to his senses, seeing that Li Fan was no longer in front of him, opened his eyes and looked carefully among the crowd. It''s just that Li Fan has already left, so where can he be found. The man did not find Li Fan''s figure, and patted his head ruthlessly. He blamed himself for being confused just now. Not only did he not give a good gift to Master Li Fan, he just subconsciously said "goodbye". . "Ugh!" Even though the man has a lot of emotions, it can only turn into this sigh in the end. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 465： The costume modeling of martial arts drama After Li Fan left the men''s shop, he didn''t continue to wander, but went straight back to the hotel. In the hotel room, Li Fan logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The content of the latest chapter of "Liancheng Jue" is still the focus of discussion among martial arts fans, and the "ancestors of blood knives" and "pains of paper cutting corruption" are still the focus of focus. The content of the new chapters of the two works "Tears of Heroes" and "Sorrowful Feelings" has gradually been mentioned by martial arts fans, which also triggered some discussions. All martial arts fans can feel that Crescent Moon and Ni Ge have made breakthroughs in the new chapter. All the martial arts fans are also very happy about this, and they also look forward to the two in the following chapters, the better they can write. However, "Liancheng Jue" is too fierce. Although Crescent Moon and Ni Ge have made new breakthroughs, the gap between "Heroic Tears", "Bitterness" and "Liancheng Jue" is greater than before. Up. If nothing happens, Gu Yong will win with a relaxed attitude this time between the three people. Gu Yong fans are convinced of this, and ordinary martial arts fans also know that the die-hard fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge still want to make the last struggle, looking forward to a miracle later. Although Mengyue and Ge Ni were a bit unwilling, they had to admit that, based on the current situation, it was impossible for them to defeat "Liancheng Jue". Of course, this does not mean that the two are discouraged. On the contrary, the two of them are now fighting with high spirits. As they deeply study Gu Yong''s works, they feel that they have completely broken free from the prison that once restrained them. They feel that they are becoming more and more comfortable in martial arts creation, and the story is becoming more and more magnificent. They firmly believe that they will be able to create martial arts novels that are better than Gu Yong''s works. After visiting the Xia Fan Tribe Forum for a while, Li Fan backed out, walked out of the room, and went to eat in the restaurant. ... November 17. Li Fan still got up early. Today, the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" will take makeup photos of the actors, and Hu Fei invited Li Fan to go over to check the photos. Li Fan naturally wants to go, even if Hu Fei does not invite, Li Fan will go and stare at it. This is the first martial arts drama in the true sense. This play is very important to the world, and it is also very important to Li Fan, so Li Fan dare not neglect the slightest. Before that, Li Fan had put forward his own modification requirements for the costumes, accessories and other props of the actors, so that the costume designers could modify the existing costumes according to their own requirements. I don''t know how the revision is going now, whether it meets your requirements? You should know that for an excellent martial arts drama, costumes and styles are very important. It is the first impression for the audience. If only by costumes and styles, the audience can be brought into that passionate martial arts world, then, This drama has been successful for a little while. In Li Fan''s view, the costumes and styles in the martial arts dramas before this world have a big problem. They don''t have the feeling of martial arts at all. ... Li Fan still chose to walk to the entertainment studio. At 8:30 in the morning, when Li Fan entered the love entertainment studio, he happened to ran into the woman named Qianqian again. When Qianqian saw Li Fan come in, his face suddenly turned red. It seemed that he still felt a little embarrassed about the misunderstanding of Li Fan last time. "Mr. Li, early!" Although embarrassed, Qianqian still greeted him, but after the greeting, his face seemed to be even redder. "You too early!" Li Fan responded with a smile. Seeing the girl''s blushing face, he couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that the girl''s face was so thin. After a few days, he still blushed. I just wanted to say something, tease this blushing girl, but Hu Fei''s voice came out of fashion, "Haha! Is Brother Li here? My brother has heard your voice." After hearing this, Li Fan said helplessly farewell to the girl, walking inside while repliing: "Well, here it is." After not taking two steps, I saw Hu Fei greet him from inside. He seemed very excited, and the smile on his face almost bloomed into a flower. At this, Li Fan shuddered for no reason, and said: "Hu Ge is smiling full of spring, is there any happy event? I had a good life with my sister-in-law last night?" Hu Fei didn''t care about the teasing in Li Fan''s words, and laughed: "Brother Li, Brother really admires you more and more. Let''s go and take a look." After hearing this, Li Fan understood why Hu Fei smiled so happily today, and asked as he walked: "What? Those clothes and accessories have been modified according to my requirements?" Hu Fei smiled and said: "I really can''t hide anything from you. It has indeed been revised, and the effect is simply good!" "Okay?" Li Fan slandered after hearing this, "Is it a big director, this vocabulary is too small." Soon, the two walked into the dressing room. Li Ying and Lin Rui, who played Xi Tzu and Qing, were trying on makeup with the help of a stylist and makeup artist. Seeing Li Fan coming in, they stood up and greeted them. Especially Li Ying is very grateful to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, motioning for the second daughter to continue, don''t care about himself. The actors who played the roles of Fan Li, Gou Jian, and Fu Cha also hurried over to say hello to Li Fan. Although they did not know the true identity of Li Fan, they already had a faint guess in their hearts. Especially after I tried it on today, after modifying the clothes according to Li Fan''s requirements, I was a little more sure about the guess in my heart. Who else can understand martial arts costumes so deeply besides the talented martial arts writer Gu Yong? This made them even more surprised and excited, but they dare not neglect Li Fan in the slightest. After the actors, several costume designers also hurried over to say hello to Li Fan. At the beginning, when Li Fan said that he wanted to make some modifications to the existing clothes, several fashion designers felt a little disdainful. Both thought in their hearts, "What does such a young kid know? We are all senior costume designers. We have a very deep understanding of the costume styles of costume dramas and martial arts dramas, and they have very rich experience. Is it you? A young guy did it when he said it was revised?" It was just because of Hu Fei''s relationship that they only dared to slander in their hearts, and reluctantly followed Li Fan''s request and began to modify their costumes. It just changed, and the designers suddenly felt that something was wrong. After this change, it seemed that the element of martial arts became much stronger in an instant. They dont know if this expression is right? I don''t know if this is their illusion? However, the original disdain in my heart did not dare to recur, and he became more and more serious in making changes in accordance with Li Fan''s requirements. Until this morning, when the actors tried on their modified costumes, their eyes were instantly rounded. Although they had prepared themselves, the effect of the actors tried on them far exceeded them. Imagination. They instantly felt that the styles of martial arts costumes they had made before, compared with today''s, are simply a few grades inferior. Of course, this is not to say that the previous costumes are not good-looking, but that today''s costumes make them feel a strong element of martial arts. They feel that the style of martial arts costumes should look like today. This is just a feeling, but this feeling convinced them. Therefore, they shocked Li Fan as a heavenly man in their hearts. Not only did they dare not to underestimate the slightest, but also a little bit of awe. Of course, they are not the only ones who are amazed by the modified costumes. Today, all the actors, crews, crews, and other staff in the studio are all amazed. When Hu Fei went to meet Li Fan just now, his face was so full of spring. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 466： Makeup photo announced Love entertainment studio, dressing room. Hu Fei gave a light cough and said, "Okay, now Mr. Li has arrived, all the actors, costumes, and styling staff, immediately change into the official costumes for the show. Please check with Mr. Li." Everyone agreed and went to the dressing room to change clothes. After everyone left, Hu Fei said again: "Brother Li, after taking the makeup photo today, he will officially announce it to the outside world. What do you think?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Of course, but after the photo is taken, some post-processing is needed. Of course, it is not the processing of the characters, but the environmental color of the photo. I will be responsible for the post-processing later. Staff communication." Hu Fei nodded. The post-processing of the photos is definitely indispensable. Now Li Fan said that he would personally communicate with the staff responsible for the post-production, which once again made Hu Fei full of expectations. Half an hour later, the male actors who played the roles of Fan Li and Gou Jian took the lead in returning to the dressing room. Hu Fei smiled and said, "Brother Li, how is it? Did you meet your requirements?" The clothing and styling designers who followed the actor also said: "Mr. Li, this is all modified according to your requirements. Can you see if there is anything inappropriate?" When Li Fan looked at the actors at this moment, his eyes lit up. This is just like the costumes and styles of a martial arts drama. Then he smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, there is nothing wrong with the costume. It''s very good, but the shape may need to be changed a little. In this way, you can change it according to what I said next to see how the effect is. ?" Next, Li Fan went to the specific appearance of each actor and said some of his own suggestions for modification. The clothing and styling designers listened to what Li Fan said, and made modifications to the actors'' shapes at the same time. About 10 minutes later, Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, that''s it, everyone. Take a look." In fact, you dont need to read it anymore, as everyones eyes are getting brighter and brighter during the revision process. Just made some small-scale modifications, the overall effect is much better than before, and the elements of martial arts are stronger. At this time, whether it is a clothing designer, a stylist, or an actor, the respect for Li Fan can''t help but deepen. Hu Fei laughed and said: "This is really amazing, just changing the costume and style, instantly feels like a martial arts. I was thinking, when we were shooting martial arts dramas before, the reason why we felt awkward, was it right? Because of clothing and styling?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s just one of the reasons." "Oh? Is this just a reason?" Hu Fei was surprised after hearing this. At the beginning, he was a little skeptical about what Li Fan said could make him feel awkward when shooting martial arts dramas. It''s just that he didn''t say it. However, he is convinced now. Li Fan said that this was only one of the reasons, and it also made him look forward to and curious about other reasons. Li Fan looked at the surprise in everyone''s eyes and smiled. This is not how powerful he is. He just transplanted the classic martial arts costumes and styles from the previous life. At this time, Li Ying and Lin Rui, who played A Qing and Xi Shi, also returned to the dressing room. When these two appeared, everyone felt their eyes brightened, and this formal appearance seemed to be a bit more amazing than the previous makeup trials. Especially Lin Rui''s Xi Tzu image, not to mention a group of men, even Li Ying, who is also a beautiful woman, feels very amazing. Li Fan carefully looked at the dress and style of the two women, making the faces of the two women slightly red. Knowing that Li Fan was looking at the dress and style, he still felt a trace of panic in his heart. Li Fan keenly sensed the panic in the hearts of the two women, he chuckled, and immediately put forward some minor amendments to the appearance of the two women. The clothing and styling designers responsible for the two women naturally made changes immediately. After 20 minutes, everything is settled and the makeup photo can be taken officially. How to shoot, you don''t have to worry about Li Fan, Hu Fei and the photographer are very professional. After two hours, all photos were taken. Li Fan was very satisfied with the photos taken, and then communicated with the staff in charge of the post-production process of some post-production effects of the photos. After the photos are processed, they can be officially announced to the outside world. Xia Fan Tribe Forum. After two consecutive days of discussing the content of the new chapter of "Liancheng Jue", the eyes of some martial arts fans returned to the "Yue Nu Sword" TV series. Although there is not much resistance to Li Ying and Lin Rui who are going to play A Qing and Xi Shi respectively, it does not mean that they have no opinions at all. From time to time, there are still some complaints, and especially to Li Ying, let''s not talk about acting. First of all, everyone doesn''t know what Li Ying looks like. Is it beautiful? Does it match the image of Ah Qing in everyone''s mind? As for Lin Rui, everyone knows that Lin Rui is indeed very beautiful through the TV series that Lin Rui starred in before. But this does not mean that everyone is completely relieved of Lin Rui''s image of Xi Tzu, but compared to Li Ying''s image of A Qing. "Why is there still no picture of Li Ying on the Internet? I am still a little worried about her image of A Qing." "It''s not just Ah Qing. I don''t worry about Lin Rui''s Xi Tzu image. It''s Xi Tzu. Don''t let everyone down." "You are just worrying about it. Didn''t the crew tell me that Gu Yongda was consulted on the selection of people. Can you still trust Gu Yongda?" "Gu Yong is big, we naturally believe that, but I don''t see the image photos this day, I don''t worry about it for a day!" "It stands to reason that the crew will announce the actor''s character makeup photos in advance. Everyone pays more attention to the crew''s official website. If it is to be announced, it should be in these two days." "Haha! Will I tell you that the makeup photo has been released?" "Grab the fuck! Really? It''s not so effective, right? I was talking about it just now, now it''s announced?" "Go and see, you''ll know, I''ll go take a look first." "..." The crew of "Yue Nv Sword" published on the official website the news of the actors'' makeup photos, which spread to all martial arts fans at an extremely fast speed. All the martial arts fans who heard the news, with excitement, anticipation, and a little nervousness, logged into the official website of the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" at the first time. The first thing that jumped into the eyes of all martial arts fans was a beautiful and poetic picture, but with a touch of murderous air. In the picture, a tall young woman wearing a light green shirt smiles and stands gently. The woman has a melon-seeded face, long eyelashes, white skin, and extremely beautiful appearance. The light green clothes sway with the wind, making the woman like the most beautiful fairy in the world, without a trace of dust. Everyone who saw such a picture suddenly became silly. Thank you very much, Xianwaixian God once again rewarded, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 467： The first round of solo broadcast rights settled All the martial arts fans who logged into the official website of the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" looked at the scene in front of them obsessively, with only one thought in their minds, "Is this Ah Qing? It''s so beautiful, more beautiful than imagined." They have imagined the image of Ah Qing in their hearts time and time again, a beautiful woman of 16 or 7 years old who does not provoke dust. However, no matter how perfect their fantasies are, they are far inferior to the picture in front of them. The martial arts fans stared at this picture for a long time, only then remembered that there are other characters, Ah Qing is already so perfect, then, what is the beauty of Shih Tzu, the first beauty in history? All the martial arts fans became excited and restless in an instant. In fact, they did not disappoint. When the second picture jumped into their eyes, all the martial arts fans suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. nice! It''s so beautiful, the beauty that can''t be described in words! This beauty is different from the beauty of Ah Qing in the first picture. If A Qing''s beauty is a kind of innocence that doesn''t provoke dust with a sweet smile. Then, in this picture, the beauty of Xi Tzu is a kind of involuntary body who has seen the vicissitudes of life in the world and has been killed in troubled times, which arouses infinite pity. In the picture, Xi Shilian stepped up lightly, frowned slightly, her eyes were clear and bright, and there seemed to be a trace of sadness. A strand of blue silk hung on her chest, thinly sprayed with powder, and her face was unparalleled. In the background behind him, Jin Ge and Iron Horse, vaguely the soldiers and soldiers of Wu and Yue met each other, and Xi Shi Lian stepped up lightly, seeming to want to get out of this troubled world. Otherwise, even if the heavens gave her a peerless face, it would only be a fateful beauty in this troubled world. All the martial arts fans are obsessed, and this obsession is undoubtedly more intoxicating than the obsession when they first saw Ah Qing. This has nothing to do with appearance, but Xi Shi is more pitiful. Seeing this picture, everyone only hopes that the real Xi Tzu ending in history is also like the ending in the novel "Yue Nv Sword", far away from the troubled times with Fan Li, and sailing on the lake. It is not as poignant and sighing as recorded in many historical documents. ... This is Lin Rui? After getting drunk, many martial arts fans opened their eyes again. Lin Rui is very beautiful, they know, but the Xi Tzu in this picture is undoubtedly much more beautiful than Lin Rui in their impression. Vaguely, everyone nodded slightly again. This was indeed Lin Rui, but this Xi Tzu appearance made Lin Rui''s beauty even more moving. ... A Qing and Xi Tzu, two such beautiful pictures, how can the martial arts fans calm down? The previous doubts and worries have long since disappeared. "Wow! It''s incredible. Qing and Xi Shi are so beautiful, more perfect than imagined. My expectations for this show have increased by 100,000 points again." "It turns out that classmate Li Ying is so beautiful, and Lin Rui is even more beautiful. From the TV series she starred in before, it seems that she is so beautiful." "Yes, judging from Xi Shi''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be much worse than Tang Ying''s goddess." "Li Ying and Lin Rui are indeed beautiful, but have you noticed that the reason why Ah Qing and Xi Shi are so amazing is also related to their clothing and style." "Well, indeed, the costumes and styles of the two seem to be a little different from those of the previous martial arts dramas." "It doesn''t seem to be, but it''s really different. I don''t know why. I always feel that such costumes and styles are more like a martial arts drama." "Well, I also have this feeling. It seems that it is the costume and style of the martial arts drama. It should be like this." "Haha! It seems that this time the crew is really attentive. I remember at the previous press conference, the crew said that "Yue Nv Sword" would be a martial arts drama in the true sense. Does it mean the clothes and styling? Of these improvements?" "Whether it is or not, I look forward to this show even more after watching such costumes and looks." "..." As soon as the makeup photos of A Qing and Xi Shi were released, not only the previous worries in the hearts of all martial arts fans disappeared, but also made everyone more looking forward to the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Of course, the fixed makeup photos on the crew''s official website are not limited to A Qing and Xi Shi, but also have characters such as Fan Li, Gou Jian, and Fu Cha. It''s just that their treatment is much more tragic compared to Ah Qing and Xi Shi. After watching the photos of Aqing and Xi Shi for a long time, all the martial arts fans remembered that there are other characters in the show. Only then did I find out the photos of other characters in their outfits. At first glance, the eyes are also bright, not to mention that the temperament of these actors is very consistent with the characters in the book. The costumes and styles also make the martial arts The fans were pleasantly surprised. The costumes and styles of these characters seem to be stronger than those of the two beauties, Ah Qing and Xi Shi. This undoubtedly increased the expectations in everyone''s hearts. ... All the martial arts fans saw the set makeup photos on the official website of the "Yue Nv Sword" crew, and the major TV stations naturally saw it too. These pre-installed photos also made them feel more heartbroken. They are more confident in the ratings of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", and their desire to win the first round of exclusive broadcasting rights is even more urgent. Of course, many TV stations think this way, and the competition will naturally become more intense. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Li Fan and Love Entertainment. The competition among major TV stations for the exclusive broadcast rights of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" has entered a fierce stage. According to Hu Fei, there should be results in these two days. Some TV stations have already set the benchmark ratings at a very low number, and it is basically impossible to have a lower number than this. Because, if it is lower, the cost of buying the copyright that the TV station needs to pay may be higher than the total revenue at the time of the broadcast. Naturally, no one wants to do this kind of loss-making business. Li Fan couldn''t comment after hearing this. If it can be settled in these two days, then settle it. ... After another two days of bargaining, the major TV stations'' competition for the exclusive rights to the first round of the TV series "The Sword of Yue" finally settled. Shonan Satellite TV succeeded in winning with a benchmark ratings of 4.0. 4.0 benchmark ratings? Li Fan nodded, and there was no objection to this. As one of the four big TVs in the country, Xiangnan Satellite TV''s own strength is beyond doubt. This is undoubtedly a win-win situation. Of course, the ratings of 4.0, if you look at Li Fan''s past life, is a very high ratings, basically it is difficult for TV dramas to reach this rating. But in this world, due to the downturn in entertainment programs, major TV stations do not have any good entertainment programs, and the ratings of TV dramas are very high. Even the worst of the TV series, its ratings can reach a few points. Slightly better, there is no problem with the ratings at 2 o''clock. The holder of the highest ratings of TV dramas is the large-scale costume TV series "Warring States" broadcasted by CCTV, with a rating of 9.8. The last time "Legend of Yue Fei" premiered exclusively on Shonan Satellite TV, the ratings were as high as 7.8. Therefore, the benchmark ratings of 4.0 are already very low. Of course, this is only for the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series. ... Thank you very much, Situ Wen for your reward! thank (To be continued.) Chapter 468： Gu Yong is on the crew? Since the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" published the actors'' makeup photos on the official website, the voice of doubts about Li Ying and Lin Rui from the outside world has also disappeared. Of course, it did not completely dissipate. Although the two girls'' set-up style makes the most picky person unable to find any faults, the set-up photo is only a static photo, at most it can only show the appearance of the two people, and there is no problem. But to play a good role, especially the charm of the acting role, just relying on appearance is not enough. Still need to rely on acting. This is also the reason why the outside world still has doubts. Fortunately, Lin Rui, he has also appeared in a few TV dramas, so there shouldn''t be much problem with acting skills. Besides, Shih Tzu doesn''t have many roles. But Li Ying is different. She is still a student at school. She has only run through a few tricks before. It can be said that she is a pure newcomer without any acting experience. And Ah Qing is still the protagonist of this play. People have to question their acting skills. Of course, there is not much malice in this kind of questioning, and it can even be said that some people should question his acting skills. Therefore, both the crew and Li Ying understand this kind of questioning. This kind of non-malicious questioning reflects that everyone''s expectations for this show are very high. From this perspective, it can be said to be a good thing. Li Fan also expressed his understanding of these doubts. Regarding these voices of doubt on the Internet, the entertainment media of all parties are undoubtedly the most excited, and what they fear most is harmony. Now, if there is doubt, it means that there is still a dispute, and if there is a dispute, they have the value of reporting. Many entertainment media are now waiting for the press conference of "The Opening Ceremony of "Yue Nv Sword"". The crew of "Yue Nv Sword" has issued an announcement, and the press conference will be held at 9 o''clock in the morning of November 20 at Dynasty Hotel, the largest hotel in the city. And dozens of news media were invited to interview. ... November 20, 8:30 in the morning. Dynasty Hotel. Dozens of media are here, and many media have waited here early in order to seize a good position. There are also some non-local media, which even arrived yesterday. At 8:40, Liu Yunshan, general manager of entertainment film and television, Hu Fei, chief director, and actors Li Ying, Lin Rui, Zhong Li, and Wang Yun, are the scene of the press conference. As for Li Fan, that naturally did not come. Hu Fei, who arrived at the scene, was surprised to see the crowded media below. The number of media who came to the scene was obviously much more than the media invited by the crew in advance. Many media are uninvited. However, this is a good thing, and Hu Fei will naturally not mind. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the press conference started on time. First, Liu Yunshan, general manager of Love Entertainment Film and Television, delivered a speech on behalf of the producers "Xiao Jianghu Studio" and "Love Entertainment Film and Television". He briefly described the reasons for the filming of the show and announced that the preparatory work for the show has been completed. , Officially booted. Later, the composition of the crew of the play was announced, including the original author, director, screenwriter, photographer, cast list, and so on. Next is the general director Hu Fei''s speech, briefly talking about the criteria for the selection of actors, expressing sincere gratitude to Mr. Gu Yong, and said that "The Sword of the Female" will be the first martial arts TV series in the true sense. , The entire crew of "Yue Nv Sword" has absolute confidence in filming this show. Please look forward to it. The next step is the most anticipated link of all media, the questioning session. All the media from all walks of life were refreshed. They rushed here for this questioning session. What are the questions to ask? Who to ask questions? All kinds of problems with traps and no traps can be said to be properly prepared. They all know that there are countless martial arts fans across the country who are looking forward to them and waiting for their reports. Of course, the reason why they work so hard is only for their respective jobs. "Excuse me, Director Hu, you just said that "Yue Nv Sword" will be the first martial arts drama in the true sense. That is to say, in your eyes, all the other martial arts dramas are not real martial arts dramas. Is it?" A reporter took the lead in asking questions. This first question is not simple. If Hu Fei answers "yes", then it will obviously offend all the directors, crew members, and actors of all other martial arts dramas. The eyes of other media also brightened, and all the cameras were aimed at Hu Fei, wanting to see how he answered. Hu Fei chuckled, as if he was not surprised that the reporter would ask this question, he replied: "Other martial arts dramas are naturally martial arts dramas. As for why it is said that "Yue Nu Sword" will be the first martial arts drama in the true sense. When "Yue Nv Sword" is broadcast on TV, you will know the answer by watching it yourself." Hu Fei''s answer was quite satisfactory, and he was obviously also an old fritters. It was just that the reporter was not satisfied with this answer, and asked: "Director Hu has filmed other martial arts dramas before, so why is this drama a martial arts drama in the true sense? There must be some reasons for this. Doesn''t it make Director Hu think so?" Hu Fei still smiled and replied: "Naturally, there is a reason, because the original work of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is Gu Yong. Mr. Gu Yong gave us many opinions and suggestions on shooting, including the costumes and styles of actors Modifications were made in accordance with the requirements of Mr. Gu Yong. It can be said that Mr. Gu Yong made me realize what a martial arts drama is in the true sense." When the eyes of the media from all parties are bright, this answer is valuable. However, it is not enough. "Excuse me, Director Hu, according to what you mean, Mr. Gu Yong is in the crew now?" a reporter asked eagerly. This question not only caused the media in the audience to stare at Hu Fei, even the actors nearby Li Ying, Lin Rui, Zhong Li, and Wang Yun also stared at Hu Fei. Although they had already guessed that the mysterious Mr. Li was Gu Yong, there was no official admission after all. Hu Fei looked at the media in front of him, smiled faintly, and replied: "I didn''t say that Mr. Gu Yong was in the crew." Hu Fei did not admit that Gu Yong was in the crew, but this question also made all the media happy. "You did not say that Mr. Gu Yong was in the crew, but you did not deny that Mr. Gu Yong was not in the crew." This is enough. The spirit of the media from all parties has revived, and this first big news has been released, "Gu Yong was surprised to find that the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" will personally check the filming of "Yue Nv Sword"!". As for whether Gu Yong is on the crew of "Yue Nv Sword"? It is not important to all media, as long as they have Hu Fei''s answer, they can report like that. Hu Fei smiled faintly when he saw the reactions of the various media. He had expected reporters to ask such questions. And this answer was discussed with Li Fan a long time ago, that is, neither admit it nor deny it. The media should guess for themselves. In this way, the media of all parties will certainly have a lot of follow-up related reports. The media needs to be topical, and their crews also need to be topical. Moreover, the topicality is best to continue until the end of the filming of "Yue Nv Sword". In that way, information about the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" will always be active in front of all netizens. Let those who are not fans of martial arts know that there is such a martial arts drama that will be released soon. ... (To be continued.) ~： Four hundred and sixty-ninth: all kinds of heavy news Questions at the press conference are still continuing. Although Hu Fei or Liu Yunshan were the first to ask questions from various media, their main purpose today is not these two people. Because they all know that these two people are old rivers and lakes, answering the question is not leaking, unless he deliberately leaked some information to you, just like the question of whether Gu Yong was in the crew. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to get useful information in their mouths. Therefore, the main purpose of the various media today is Li Ying and Lin Rui, these two women who have always attracted attention on the Internet. Especially Li Ying, a student at school, obviously should be experiencing this kind of occasion for the first time. It should be relatively easy to ask something that everyone is interested in. "Excuse me, Li Ying, everyone knows that you were able to get the audition opportunity because of a mysterious man. Who is this mysterious man?" From the start of the press conference to the present, Li Ying has been very nervous. What she fears most is that reporters will ask her questions, but she also knows that there will be reporters asking her questions. Before the press conference, Hu Fei had already analyzed and predicted what questions the reporter might ask her, and told her how to answer it. This question is also in Hu Fei''s prediction. Although she knew how to answer, she was still nervous. This was the first time in her life that she answered questions at a press conference. Hu Fei felt Li Ying''s nervousness and cast an encouraging look at her. Li Ying felt Hu Fei''s encouragement, and the tension in her heart really faded. He opened his mouth and replied: "I don''t know his true identity. I am full of gratitude to him. He is the leader of my film and television career." This answer is the same as no answer. The reporter was naturally not satisfied, and asked: "Excuse me, Li Ying, why did that mysterious man give you the opportunity to audition?" Hu Fei replied first: "I will answer this question, because the mysterious man thinks that Li Ying''s image and temperament are very consistent with Ah Qing, that''s all. The makeup photos on our official website must have been seen by everyone, since After reading it, I naturally know that the answer I just said is true. Okay, Li Ying really doesn''t know about the identity of the mysterious man. Journalists friends can change the question." However, if reporters can easily let go of this problem, then they are not entertainment reporters either. Another reporter asked: "Excuse me, Li Ying, Director Hu didn''t deny that Mr. Gu Yong was on the crew before. So, can we think that the mysterious man is Mr. Gu Yong?" Li Ying smiled lightly. At this time, she was no longer nervous, and replied: "I, like you, very much hope that he is Mr. Gu Yong, but it is a pity that we don''t know the answer." "Then Li Ying, how old is the mysterious Mr.?" the reporter asked again. Li Ying thought for a while, and answered truthfully: "Very young." "Very young? That''s right. Everyone generally thinks that Mr. Gu Yong is very young." All reporters were overjoyed again. This is another very attractive news stunt, presumably all martial arts fans, and even many martial arts authors. We all are very interested in this. Many reporters have already thought of the title of the report in their hearts. I didn''t expect to get so much news about Gu Yong today, which is really a big surprise. "Excuse me, Li Ying, now many people from the outside world are questioning your acting skills. Do you have any comment on this?" the reporter asked again. Li Ying replied: "I am a student at school. Some people questioned it. I understand it very well. I can''t say anything about it. I just thank you for your attention to me. I will do my best to perform this drama well in return for everyone. ." Next, reporters from various parties turned their attention to another woman, Lin Rui, who has always been the focus of the outside world. "Excuse me, Lin Rui, what do you think is the biggest reason you can play the role of Shih Tzu this time? Is it because of your appearance?" a reporter asked. Lin Rui is actually quite nervous. She is also the first time to attend this kind of press conference. Although she has acted in a few TV series before, they are all small roles and are not eligible to attend the press conference. Besides, the popularity of those TV series is completely incomparable with "Yue Nv Sword". There are only one or twenty media outlets at the press conference, which is like now, with dozens or hundreds of media gatherings. But fortunately, she was also prepared for these questions and replied: "The appearance must be one of the reasons, but it is not the main reason. Specifically, I think you should ask our guide Hu." "Excuse me, Lin Rui, your makeup photo is perfect, but to a certain extent it is also due to clothing and styling. So, have you seen anyone who provides suggestions for modification of your clothing and styling?" another reporter asked. . Just now, Hu Fei said that the person who provided suggestions for modification of clothing and styling was Gu Yong. If Lin Rui answered that he had seen it, then it is obviously certain that Gu Yong is indeed on the crew. I have to say that these reporters are worthy of being reporters, and they will always ask you some leading questions. Lin Rui was a little nervous at first, but now I heard some reporters ask this question, and for a while, she didn''t know how to answer. Of course, she had met someone who suggested changes to her clothing and style, and now it is certain that it is Gu Yong. It''s just that she didn''t know whether Gu Yong was willing to let the outside world know about his work in the crew, so she didn''t dare to answer, so she looked at Hu Fei for help. Hu Fei smiled, and answered the reporters question: "Ill answer this question. Lin Rui has indeed met the person who suggested changes to her clothing and styling. That person is me, Mr. Gu Yongs suggestions. It was through the costumes and styling designers that I relayed to the actors." "It''s an old fritters." The reporters from all sides sighed in their hearts. Then, after reporters from various parties asked some other questions one after another, the press conference of "The Launching Ceremony of the New "Yue Nv Sword" Drama" officially ended. ... As soon as the press conference was over, many reporters were too late to leave, so they rushed to the scene, and one report after another appeared in front of all martial arts fans across the country. "Heavy! Mr. Gu Yong appeared in the crew of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", suspected to be personally checking the "Sword of the Yue Girl" TV series!" "Heavy! The costumes and styling of the actors in "The Sword of the Yue Female" were designed by Mr. Gu Yong himself!" "Hu Fei, the chief director of "Yue Nv Sword": Gu Yong made me understand, what is a martial arts drama in the true sense?" "Hu Fei: All the previous martial arts dramas are not martial arts dramas in the true sense. The upcoming "Yue Nv Sword" will be the first one." "Heavy! The mysterious man who gave Li Ying the opportunity to audition is most likely Gu Yong!" "In the face of doubts from the outside world, Li Ying said that she will do her best to play "Yue Nv Sword" and give back to everyone!" "..." ... (To be continued.) Chapter 470： Various sounds from the outside world Basically all martial arts fans across the country know about the start-up press conference held by the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" this morning. They are naturally looking forward to the content of the conference. When all kinds of reports came over, the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum was fried again. "Grip! I said how the costumes and styles this time have such a martial arts feel. It turned out that Gu Yongda personally designed it, and the expected value will increase by 10,000 points." "Not just designing clothes and styling, but Gu Yong will also check the entire shooting process. The expectations for this drama are increasing day by day!" "It turns out that director Hu Fei said "Yue Nv Sword" will be a martial arts drama in the true sense. I still don''t believe it very much, but now I believe it." "What is a martial arts drama in the true sense?" "Who knows this? However, since Gu Yong said it greatly, then we are looking forward to it." "Now these entertainment media can''t do it. They keep saying that Gu Yong is on the crew of "Yue Nv Sword", but they don''t even have a big picture of Gu Yong. It''s true." "..." The martial arts fans were very excited after reading the report, but they were far more than the martial arts fans. Many non-wuxia fans and non-fiction fans have also seen the report, and their discussion is naturally a different story. "Recently, the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" is very popular, and I always see reports about it." "Hope it, but no matter how hyped it is, I won''t watch it. Those martial arts dramas are all about fighting and killing. I don''t know what to watch." "I heard that a martial arts author named Gu Yong has recently appeared. This "Yue Nv Sword" is his work. I heard that it is very good. Some of my friends who have never watched martial arts have all seen this work." "Gu Yong? I''ve heard that it seems to be very popular recently. However, even if he writes well, it is not a martial arts man. People who are not interested will still not be interested." "Then after this TV series comes out, don''t you guys watch it?" "If you don''t watch it, the martial arts drama is just like that, it''s nothing to watch." "I don''t want to watch this martial arts novel. If it''s a TV series, I think I can watch it. Let''s talk about it after it comes out." "..." ... Magic City, a living apartment. Looking at all kinds of reports, Crescent Moon couldn''t help frowning again. Gu Yong''s companion really couldn''t help but ran to check the TV series. Is this true? Do you know how to make TV shows? What else do you say that "Yue Nv Sword" will be the first martial arts drama in the true sense? If "Yue Nv Sword" is the first martial arts novel in the true sense, although Crescent Moon is reluctant to admit it, there is no reason to refute it. But what does martial arts drama in the true sense mean? Arent all martial arts dramas like that? It is nothing more than the original novel is more exciting, and the story of the adapted martial arts drama is also more exciting. Moreover, the creation of a novel and the making of a TV series are completely different things, okay? Which novel author knows how to make TV shows again? Gu Yong is so awesome. He writes well in novels and knows how to make TV series? This makes Crescent Moon have to be suspicious. Of course, the martial arts author who doubted this is far more than Meniscus alone. In the circle of the martial arts author himself, everyone is also discussing this matter today. "Gu Yong personally checked the TV series "Yue Nv Sword"? It''s nonsense. When the TV series is finished, who knows if he will check it? Then he is now using these forms of hype." "The media had previously hyped the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" too much. If the ratings were bleak, he would definitely not be able to survive. He has to continue to hype so that the ratings will be better then." "But his hype, many martial arts fans believe it is true, and the popularity of that guy has undoubtedly risen again, which is really enviable!" "Then there is no way. Who can let someone have a novel to adapt a TV series. However, the squad seemed a little overwhelmed, and even shouted the slogan of a martial arts drama in the true sense. What is a martial arts drama in the true sense? Does anyone know? ?" "You take it seriously, it''s just a gimmick that Gu Yong and the crew shouted, the purpose is to arouse everyone''s curiosity, so that future ratings will be higher." "That''s it? When it is broadcast, everyone will see that it is no different from the previous martial arts drama. Wouldn''t it feel that Gu Yong was fooled? This is not good for Gu Yong''s popularity. "Oh! So you can''t be Gu Yong, and shouting this kind of gimmick is Gu Yong''s cleverness. Because, what is a martial arts drama in the true sense? No one knows. No one knows, then there is no answer. At that time, "Yue Nv Sword" was filmed, and only by relying on its background combined with history, it can be said that this is a martial arts drama in the true sense, right? You can''t refute it yet." "So that''s it, this is really learning everywhere!" "Oh! Learn more. To be famous, strength is important, but other things are equally important." "..." ... In addition to these martial arts authors, at this time there is another group of people who are also frowning about today''s news about the press conference about the launching ceremony of the "Yue Nv Sword" new drama. They are some of the directors who have filmed martial arts TV series before, and in their circles, they are also discussing this matter. "A martial arts drama in the true sense? Since the success of the last drama "Legend of Yue Fei", Hu Fei has been a little bit proud. "Didn''t they tell me? Gu Yong made him realize what a martial arts drama is in the true sense. This is Gu Yong''s thigh." "This should have been proposed by Gu Yong. Humph! Then I have to take a look at their "Yue Nv Sword". What kind of martial arts drama is in the true sense?" "Gu Yong? You really think he knows how to make TV series. His martial arts novels are well written. We must admit it, but that he personally checked the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" is obviously a gimmick called out by the crew." "Don''t worry, the martial arts drama is like that. I still don''t believe they can shoot a flower. When the "Yue Nv Sword" is broadcast, let''s review and comment. Don''t let those who don''t know the truth be caught by Hu Fei. Fudged with Gu Yong." "Haha! Exactly, the audience has the right to know the truth. This is our duty." "Sure, let them hype now." "..." ... Qingyu Hotel, the room where Li Fan lived. Li Fan didn''t care about all kinds of outside voices. As for now that the outside world is all at a loss, what kind of martial arts drama is the so-called real martial arts drama? Li Fan didn''t intend to explain, it couldn''t be explained either. However, when "Yue Nv Sword" was broadcast, Li Fan believed that there was no need to explain it by himself at that time. Everyone would understand it at first glance. Today is the 20th, and the day after tomorrow will be the release date of the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu". And the day after tomorrow, on the 23rd, the filming crew of "Yue Nv Sword" will officially start, when that time, Li Fan will have to be busy for a while. ... Thank you very much, Fiat is ruthlessly rewarding again! thank! (To be continued.) Chapter 471： Noticed by the advertising company Magic City, a certain street. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there is a rush of people on the street, and a sound can be heard from a certain shop on the street. "The last three days, the last three days, there was a big clearance sale! ..." This is naturally the shop opened by the boss called "Lao Zhu". At this time, although the business in the store was a bit worse than the previous two days, it was still pretty good. On this street, it was considered to be one of the best businesses. The bosses of several shops across the street couldn''t help looking for them anymore. "Hey! I wish boss, please come out and ask you something." A boss said outside the store. When Lao Zhu heard the shouts and saw the owners of several shops opposite, he smiled in his heart. He knew that several of the bosses had often gathered together these past two days and muttered to his own shop. Old Zhu went out and asked with a smile, "Boss Ji, what''s the matter?" "I wish boss, you are talking about the last three days, this is the fifth day, what do you mean?" Boss Ji asked. Old Zhu laughed and said, "Boss Ji seems to have misunderstood. In the last three days before, I was referring to a 5.52% discount on the items in my store for the last three days. Now, my stores items are discounted at a discount of 5.53, but It''s only three days." After hearing this, several bosses were taken aback, but they quickly realized that they were 5.52% off and 5.53% off. This is obviously an excuse. I wish this is the rhythm of hanging the "last three days" advertisements. "I wish you boss, you, you," the bosses instantly didn''t know what to say. They have been jealous of Lao Zhu''s shop these days, and they thought it would be three days at most, but that was nothing. Now it seems that this is going to continue forever, and it''s pretty good. Several bosses were not calm in an instant, but they wished the bosses to do business with integrity, and the excuses of 5.52% and 5.53% were justified, and they couldn''t say anything. Several bosses are burning with envy and jealousy. Look at me and I look at you, but there is nothing to do. Suddenly, several bosses yelled "Ouch" at the same time without saying hello, and hurried back to their store. It seems that something has been thought of at the same time. You always wish the entire "last three days" of the advertisement, then we won''t behave like this? Moreover, it is too easy to learn. A few sheets of rice paper, a few large characters, a sound system, and a few sentences are all done. As a result, the words "Last Three Days" were also hung up in the shops of several owners. Other shops a little further apart, at this time also understood the trick, more and more shops, the words "the last three days" appeared. Of course, there are also some bosses who are better than blue because of the blue. If you "the last three days", then I will come up with the "last two days" and "last day", and the advertising slogan has also been replaced with my own original advertising slogan. Anyway, with the original advertising words as a template, it is easy to change. As a result, this street, the next street, and more and more streets nearby, the "last three days" and "last two days" cries fluctuate with each other, which makes people feel painful, but also adds to the street. Some strange anger. I don''t know if it was because of the "last three days" of Lao Zhu''s shop that they seized the opportunity. Even though there are quite a few shops with similar advertisements, the business in Laozhus shop has not had much impact and is still good. It is still one of the best shops on this street. This is the same as Lao Zhus store had a bad business before. No one knows why, but the fact is. Seeing that the business in his shop was not affected, Old Zhu let out a long sigh. He knew that this kind of advertising method would be imitated soon, and he was also a little worried that the business in his shop would become deserted because of this. Now, I am finally relieved. "Mr. Li Fan, thank you! Your one-time randomness has helped me too much!" I dont know how many times I have said this sentence in my heart. ... Magic City, an office building, Dianshi Advertising Planning Co., Ltd. Manager''s office. Manager Ruan Dongquan asked: "Xiaokang, have you inquired about the advertisements for the''last three days'' that suddenly appeared on several streets near Yonghui Road?" Kang Yang, who was called "Xiaokang", replied: "Manager Ruan, I have already inquired, this is not a secret. The advertisement for the''Last Three Days'' was originally posted by a store called''Jianyou Clothing'', the boss It''s called Zhu Yunwen." Ruan Dongquan nodded and asked, "Is this the boss Zhu Yunwen came up with?" Kang Yang shook his head and said, "No, I asked Boss Zhu, and Boss Zhu didn''t hide it. He said that this advertisement is a noble person. Seeing that the business in his shop is not good, this advertisement was given to him. This The advertisement was really effective. As soon as the advertisement came out, the business of the bosss shop would have changed drastically. But, who is that noble person? Whats his name? Boss Zhu did not want to disclose it. Ruan Dongquan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t want to disclose? This..." Seeing Ruan Dongquan''s look, Kang Yang tentatively asked, "Manager, do you really value the person who advertises for Boss Zhu?" After hearing this, Ruan Dongquan smiled slightly and asked: "Xiaokang, do you think that these''last three days'' advertisements have no technical content at all, and should everyone want to get it?" Kang Yang was said to be in his mind, and said, "Isn''t it?" Ruan Dongquan sighed lightly and said: "It is indeed very simple and has no technical content. It should be easy to think of, but it is after someone figured it out. Xiaokang, do you understand what I mean?" Kang Yang thought for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully. Ruan Dongquan shook his head lightly and continued: "I can come up with a very applicable advertisement like''the last three days'' according to the specific conditions of the street where the bosss shop is located. Genius, that is also an absolute talent. What our advertising company lacks most is this kind of talent. Recently, some major customers have been dissatisfied with the advertising plan provided by our company. So, if possible, I would like to invite that noble person to our company, or some form of cooperation with him. Xiaokang, your main task for the past two days is to have a good relationship with the boss Zhu, and be sure to let the boss Zhu introduce his distinguished person to us. Also, since we are able to notice the advertisements of the last three days, other advertising companies will certainly notice. Maybe there will be other advertising companies with the same idea as us. Therefore, the speed must be accelerated. " Kang Yang saw the manager''s attention so much, he didn''t dare to neglect, and said: "Manager, please rest assured, I will do my best." Ruan Dongquan nodded and said, "Well, you go." "Okay, manager." Kang Yang finished speaking and left the manager''s office. After Kang Yang went out, Ruan Dongquan fell into deep thought again, "What a''last three days''. Sometimes, what seems to be the simplest advertisement is actually the most difficult, not easy!" ... Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, all! (To be continued.) Chapter 472： All book fans have broken their glasses November 22. For the majority of martial arts fans, today is undoubtedly another great day. Because, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released today, and they can see the content of the new chapter of "Liancheng Jue" again. In this week, although all kinds of news about the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" made them inexplicably excited, the discussion about "Lian Cheng Jue" has never stopped. There are quite a few martial arts fans who really went to get a knife, and practiced the "criticism and corruption" with confidence and passion. It seems that a generation of heroes is about to be born. As for the result, it is not enough to think that outsiders are humane. In addition, the popular villain, the ancestor of the blood knife, was "fallen by the water" by the four masters of the Central Plains martial arts, chased into the Daxue Mountain, and was trapped in the Daxue Mountain with the four masters, and then it will happen again. What kind of stories? At the end of Chapter 6, it is mentioned that everyone must be able to get out of the snow-capped mountains when the Dragon Boat Festival snow melts next year. This has been for several months, and the two sides are in the same situation, and there will surely be many stories, or accidents. Is the blood knife ancestor continuing to deal with the four masters in a casual and casual manner? Or did the four masters subdue the blood knife ancestor and rescue Shui Sheng? All martial arts fans want to know the answer, and they have had heated discussions on the above two possibilities in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Some people think that the blood knife ancestor is so popular, it will definitely be the one who has the upper hand. Some people also think that evil cannot overcome righteousness after all. This is the ultimate truth. No matter how popular the blood knife ancestor is, he is also a villain, and he will definitely be subdued by the four masters. Both sides had their own reasons. After arguing for a week, no one could convince anyone. Fortunately, today I can finally know the answer. ... The situation is the same as before. The martial arts fans in non-Funan province are looking forward to it in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Many martial arts fans in Funan Province wake up early in the morning and go to the newsstand to line up to buy magazines. In the end they all got their wish, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Chapter 7 of "Liancheng Jue": Falling Flowers and Flowing Water finally appeared before their eyes. In the beginning, Liu Chengfeng, one of the four masters, took the lead in catching up. The blood knife ancestors fought with them, and the two martial arts were between the first and second, and the victory or defeat was difficult to distinguish for a while. The description of this fight was extremely vivid, and a lot of book fans were enthusiastic about watching, "The two people have their sleeves dancing, just like two gods flying in the clouds. In the sky, two vultures are circling and dancing. In comparison, the following is the same. The fighting of the two people is much faster." The previous chapters of "Liancheng Jue" mainly embody the dark side of human nature, with few detailed descriptions of fights. At the beginning of this seventh chapter, the wonderful fights dazzled the fans. Just while dazzled, the book fans who support the blood to the ancestors can''t help but feel a little worried. This is only one person who fought with the blood knife ancestors, and the other party has three other people. If this comes together, the blood knife The ancestor is afraid that he is invincible. What did you really mean? Another one of the four masters, Hua Tiegan, also arrived at this time. Seeing that the blood knife ancestor and Liu Chengfeng were fighting vigorously, Hua Tiegan thought about going to sneak attack on the blood knife ancestor and killing him with a single knife. Judging from the book fans who support the blood knife ancestor, Juhua Wu is very worried, and the ancestor will not just hang up like this. However, the result was that, under all circumstances, Hua Tiegan''s sneak attack not only failed to kill the blood knife ancestor, but instead killed Liu Chengfeng by mistake. The four masters just tragically hung one up, leaving only the three masters. "Oh, I''m going!" This accident shocked Hua Tiegan, but also surprised all the book fans. Gu Yong''s nag was a hostile person. In the previous article, among a series of dark characters, Ding Dian finally appeared, but he died soon. Now, Liu Chengfeng, one of the four masters who played in a positive image, was somehow killed by his brother. Many book fans can''t help but feel a little worried when they see this. If this continues, Gu Yong wonders if someone with a heart will attack this "Liancheng Jue" with three views that are not correct? The positive figures are all dead, but the negative wicked figures live better than each. Even the book fans who support the blood knife ancestors can''t help but have some worry. They only want to see the blood knife ancestors slack in the big masters, but they don''t want all the big masters to be killed. The fans continued to look down a little uneasy. After Hua Tiegan killed Liu Chengfeng by mistake, the other two masters, Lu Tianshu and Shui Dai, also arrived. The blood knife ancestor then launched a series of thrilling fights with the three masters. In terms of strength alone, the three masters working together can naturally kill the blood knife ancestors easily. However, the blood knife ancestors have always lived in the Western Regions and are very familiar with the snowy environment. They rely on the special ground environment and through various By coincidence, it was temporarily matched with the three masters. This series of extremely exciting fights made the fans feel more enjoyable. The entire "Liancheng Jue" is the most exciting fight in the snow-capped mountains. At this time, the protagonist Di Yun was very tragic and temporarily became a supporting role, occasionally being bullied by Shui Sheng. After battling the three great masters for a long time, the blood knife ancestor finally killed another person with the help of special terrain and tricks, Lu Tianshu. The only four masters left were Hua Tiegan and Shui Dai. Just as the fans of the book "shook hands" in their hearts, thinking about whether the remaining two masters would also be killed, the tragedy really happened. Shui Dai was hit by the blood knife ancestor''s strategy, and his hands and feet were cut off, which was extremely miserable. This scene not only made Shui Dai''s daughter Shui Sheng distraught, but also made fans of the book inexplicably shudder. Thinking of Shui Dai''s miserable appearance after his hands and feet were chopped off, his heart turned upset and his stomach was very uncomfortable. . At this time, Shui Dai was still alive, which was undoubtedly even more miserable. The ending of the positive characters is so miserable, even those who support the blood knife ancestors can''t bear it. In a blink of an eye, the four masters only had Hua Tiegan, and the fans couldn''t help worrying about Hua Tiegan, fearing that he would soon follow the other three. however. "The blood knife monk held up the blood knife and shouted at Hua Tiegan: "Is there any kind? Come and fight for three hundred rounds." Hua Tiegan saw Shui Dai rolling around in pain in the snow, so he was so frightened that he dared to go forward to fight, holding a short spear to protect him, stepping backwards step by step, the gun was red. I couldn''t help shaking, and seemed terrified in my heart. The blood knife monk screamed and rushed for two steps. Hua Tie stepped back two steps, shaking his arm, dropped the short spear to the ground, picked it up quickly, and took another two steps back. The blood knife monk fought against three masters in a row and escaped three times. He was really exhausted. If he fights with Hua Tie, he will not be able to support it with one move. Hua Tiegan''s martial arts is no less than the blood knife monk. At this moment, the blood knife monk must die under his gun, but after he stabbed Liu Chengfeng to death, he was depressed and frustrated, and saw Lu Tian again. Shu severed his head and Shui Dai broke his legs, too scared, and had no fighting spirit at all. " A generation of heroes was shocked by the blood knife ancestor at this time. What''s the situation? Hua Tiegan, one of the four masters, was actually frightened like this. Is this still a positive person, a generation of heroes? This turning point caused all book fans to fall through their glasses. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 473： Finally got the protagonist halo A generation of heroes Hua Tiegan was so scared that he had no fighting spirit, leaving all the book fans speechless, but what left them speechless was still behind. Under the majestic threat of the ancestor of the blood knife, and promised not to kill him as long as Hua Tiegan surrendered, Hua Tiegan actually bowed his knees and surrendered the ancestor of the blood knife. The blood knife ancestor laughed, and with the last trace of strength, he restrained the acupuncture path of Huatiegan. In fact, he was already exhausted, and as long as Hua Tiegan started, he couldn''t take a single move. At this time, Shui Dai was so tragic that life was worse than death, so he begged Di Yun on the side to kill him. Di Yun also knew that Shui Dai at this time was more painful to live than to die, so he fulfilled Shui Dai and beat him to death. A generation of heroes, Shui Dai, died tragically. "Hold the fuck! It turned out to be like this." The fans felt tight. Three positive characters died tragically, and the remaining one surrendered to the negative. Gu Yong''s writing like this won''t let someone take the opportunity to make a fuss. You know, the literati is the only thing, even if it is to make a fuss, it will not pose a threat to Gu Yong, but it is good for people who are disgusting and disgusting. Ugh! Reading Gu Yong''s book, the mood is really ups and downs. Next, the plot turned sharply again. After the blood knife ancestor restrained Hua Tiegan, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell down. At this time, Di Yun and Shui Sheng became key figures of both sides. The blood knife ancestor asked Di Yun to kill Hua Tiegan, and Hua Tiegan finally knew at this time that the blood knife ancestor had really run out of oil, and he also called Shui Sheng to kill the blood knife ancestor. However, Di Yun thought that Hua Tiegan was a generation of heroes, and he would definitely not kill him, so he didn''t listen to the words of the ancestor of the blood knife. As for Shui Sheng, at this time, he was also extremely disgusted with Hua Tiegan''s surrender to the blood knife ancestor. In addition to his father''s tragic death, his heart was confused, and naturally he did not listen to Hua Tiegan''s words. After a stalemate between the two sides for a while, Shui Sheng suddenly thought of the man who caused his father''s tragic death, isn''t he the ancestor of the blood knife? So, according to what Hua Tiegan said, he lifted the knife to kill the blood knife ancestor, but unexpectedly at this time the blood knife ancestor had recovered a bit of internal strength. Not only did Shui Sheng fail to kill the blood knife ancestor, but he was hit by the blood knife ancestor. The plot is about to be killed by the blood knife ancestor. At this critical moment, Di Yunwu''s shot stopped the blood knife ancestor. He didn''t want the blood knife ancestor to kill again. At this time, the blood knife ancestor saw Di Yun helping outsiders to deal with him, and was furious, and Di Yun said that he was not the disciple of the blood knife ancestor, and the blood knife ancestor became even more angry after hearing this, so he decided to kill Di Yun. It''s just that he has little strength at this time, so he has to strangle Di Yun''s throat with both hands, trying to strangle Di Yun to death. Di Yun was strangled by the blood knife ancestor, only feeling that the whole body was suffering and suffering had reached the extreme, and he just cried in his heart, "I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" However, when the fans were worried about Di Yun, the plot turned sharply again. Di Yun turned out to be a blessing in disguise, "The internal interest in his body and a huge turbid qi that could not be vented, violently rushed and violently attacked in the midst of a crisis, and helped him get through the major difficulties of the Ren and Du channels." Di Yun''s "nervous shining" magical skill, which has been practiced hard for many years but never made a breakthrough, unexpectedly broke through at this critical juncture, and the magical skill was achieved. Di Yun, who had completed his magical work, had more and more strength in his body, and he accidentally kicked his foot on the lower abdomen of the ancestor of the blood knife. However, it was this unintentional kick that directly kicked the blood knife ancestor who had exhausted his internal strength to death. The ancestor of a generation of wicked masters, blood knife, who was not low in popularity, just died. And the seventh chapter, "Flowering Flowers and Flowing Water", also ends here. After reading this chapter, many of the fans were all stunned, and some did not come back to their senses. The plot turned sharply several times, just like riding a roller coaster. Turning to the end, the blood knife ancestor also died. A few minutes ago, the fans were still thinking that if the villain won a complete victory, would Gu Yong be attacked by someone with a second as an excuse? But in a blink of an eye, the villain died. Co-authored this is to let the protagonist kill the villain! and many more! The fans were shocked, and they shook hands! Di Yun really opened the protagonist''s aura this time! Not only killed the blood knife ancestors, but also practiced a peerless magical "nerve photo". It should be really awesome now, and really fly. A lot of martial arts fans are simply "in tears", it''s not easy! Gu Yong''s servant was finally generous. At this time, the protagonist finally looks like a protagonist. ... At this time, in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, many martial arts fans have long been waiting to see. However, when they finally waited for some content about the new chapter of "Liancheng Jue", they found that their hearts were more itchy. Because they wait until the content is like this. "Oh! Shame! It''s just a twists and turns, it''s dazzling to see." "All the plots are really unexpected, there are too many surprises." "The blood knife ancestor is really awesome, but unfortunately, he still has to serve the protagonist''s halo after all." "Haha! Great success, this is really going to take off." "..." The martial arts fans waiting in the Xia Fan Tribe forum are depressed, waiting to wait, waiting for such a thing, then it would be better to leave it alone, isn''t it more uncomfortable? The martial arts fans in Funan Province are not reliable! ... The martial arts fans in Funan Province had no thoughts at this time. What would the martial arts fans on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum think? Their thoughts were all on the content of Chapter 8 of "Lian Cheng Jue". Chapter 8: Yuyi. At the beginning, many book fans couldn''t help but "shake" in their hearts. Because Hua Tiegan, who was restrained in the acupuncture path and unable to move, saw the blood knife ancestor being beaten to death by Di Yun, fearing that Di Yun would harm him again, he even kneeled and licked Di Yun regardless of his face. "Suddenly I heard Hua Tie praised and said: "This little master''s supernatural powers are truly unique in the world. Just now he kicked the old harlot monk to death, I am afraid that he will not have more than a thousand kilograms of strength! These chivalrous acts, It is admirable from the bottom of my heart.''" After these few words, Hua Tie''s words to please Di Yun became more and more awkward, and he praised Di Yun as the first person in all ages. However, Di Yun didn''t care about the flowers and iron blooming, and let him talk about flowers there. Its just a kind-hearted Di Yun, where he can think of it. Although Hua Tiegans tongue is blooming, he is thinking, "Although this little evil monk is vicious, this fashion has no intention of killing me. When I understand the acupuncture points, he stretches out his hand and takes it. His life." Also, Hua Tiegan is well-known as the hero of the original name in the middle of the world. Today, Di Yun and Shui Sheng have seen all the dirty things he did to survive. For the sake of his reputation in the arena, how could he not kill Di Yun and Shui Sheng. However, neither Di Yun nor Shui Sheng thought of this. The fans of the books couldn''t help but secretly worry for Di Yun, and turned into a sinister villain for a generation of heroes, and regretted and regretted. However, something that worries many book fans still happened. The hour has come, Hua Tiegan''s acupuncture points are self-explanatory. "Hua Tie''s confession, his expression turned arrogant, thinking that the blood knife monk is dead, Di Yun and Shui Sheng joined forces, and they are definitely not their own opponents, but this snow valley is too long and useless, so I should look for it as soon as possible. The way to go out is to find a way out, but you have to kill the two of them first. How can you let them leak out with all your actions yesterday?" However, Huatie made a careful scrutiny of the surroundings, but never found a way out. I was finally convinced that I really have to wait until the Dragon Boat Festival snow melts next year before I can get out. This also caused Hua Tiegan to lose his thoughts of killing Di Yun and Shui Sheng for the time being, because if he killed two people, it would be too uncomfortable for him to stay alone in this snowy mountain for a few months. However, there was a serious problem, but it was placed in front of the three of them. That is food. There is white snow everywhere, and it is difficult to find some bark and grass roots to eat. How can we spend these months? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 474： Significant feather jacket Di Yun, Shui Sheng, and Hua Tiegan are trapped in the heavy snow. What are they going to feed on? When the fans were worried about Di Yun, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, what kind of food is there in this snowy mountain? It''s just that they couldn''t imagine that what Hua Tiegan was about to eat was Shui Dai''s corpse. "I only heard Di Yun shout loudly:''Shui Daxia''s body, you can''t move!'' Huatie said dryly and coldly:''In a few days, the living will also eat! I will eat the dead first, so that you can live a little longer. God!'' Di Yun said:''We would rather eat bark and grass roots than cannibals!'' Huatiegan shouted:''Go away! What is it about? Annoys me, and immediately kills you.''" "Fuck!" All the fans yelled in their hearts. They were only sorry for Hua Tiegan to become a treacherous villain from a generation of heroes. Now Hua Tiegan, who is hungry, wants to eat the righteous brother. His body is no longer just a treacherous villain, and it is still not enough to describe it with the four words "freak and mad". Is the dark side of human nature really so thorough in the face of desperation? Some book fans who think a lot can''t help thinking about this problem in their hearts. If this is the case, then it would be terrible. The book fans who thought of here couldn''t help but shudder, and also gave birth to some confusion. But soon, their eyes became clear again, and they laughed in their hearts, Hua Tiegan wanted to eat the body of the Yi brother, isn''t Di Yun desperately trying to stop it? The dark side of human nature is terrible, but not all people have such a dark side. The key is to look at "people". Di Yun tried his best to stop Hua Tiegan, but was shot in the chest by Hua Tiegan. Although Di Yun''s "nervous photo" was great, it was internal power, and external power was still mediocre at this time, not Hua Tiegan''s opponent. But fortunately, Di Yun was wearing black silkworm clothes. Hua Tiegan thought he could pierce a transparent hole in Di Yun''s chest with a shot, but he didn''t know that the tip of the gun touched his chest, and he couldn''t pierce him, and blocked him. Di Yun pushed the gun, sat down one by one, turned up his left hand, and slammed into the barrel of the gun. With a click, Huatie''s mouth shattered, the short spear took off, and it flew straight to the sky. The rest of the palm was unfailing, and it was shaking so hard that he did a somersault and fell back. The short spear fell into the snow in the deep valley and disappeared. Hua Tiegan was shocked, and said in his heart: "The little monk''s martial arts is so amazing, it''s not under the old monk!" A few tumbling backwards, he jumped up and ran away. However, even though Di Yun was not pierced by Huatie''s iron spear, he was still breathless and fainted. At this time, Shui Sheng saw Di Yun desperately protecting his father''s corpse, and was moved in his heart, "Is this little monk really not an obscene monk? I have misunderstood him before?" Hua Tiegan, who had fled far away, saw Di Yun lying motionless on the ground, and slowly approached him. Shui Sheng was very anxious when she saw this. Although she hadn''t completely lost her suspicion of Di Yun at this time, Di Yun had just desperately protected her father''s corpse, so she naturally wouldn''t let Hua Tiegan kill Di Yun. Therefore, when Hua Tiegan was about to attack Di Yun, Shui Sheng was also desperate to protect her. Although her martial arts were far less than Hua Tiegan, she could still support her for a while. While fighting, she shouted, "Hey, hello! Wake up soon, he''s going to kill you." When Di Yun woke up, seeing Shui Sheng fighting with Hua Tiegan, he was equally grateful, and he immediately stepped forward to help. However, when Di Yun and Shui Sheng added up, they were still not Hua Tiegans opponents. After fighting for a while, they fled into a cave. With the help of the terrain, Hua Tiegan stayed at the entrance of the cave. Dry into the hole. However, Hua Tiegan said outside that he wanted to eat Shuidai''s body. Shui Sheng was shocked and hurriedly rushed out of the cave, and Di Yun followed him out. The three of them fought together again. This time, "Di Yun spit out a mouthful of blood, his mind was confused, and the flower iron stem in front of him seemed to have become Wanzhen Mountain, Wangui, the magistrate of Jiangling County, jailer, Ling Tuisi, Baoxiang... many insults. The wicked person who abused him. He opened his arms and hugged Huatie firmly." Di Yun hugged Huatiegan firmly, and still beat him with blood on his face with Huatiegan, but refused to let go. Instead, he hugged him tighter and tighter. Huatiegan was shocked, thinking that Di Yun was crazy. After struggling to break away, he immediately ran away and dared not come over again. Shui Sheng saw Di Yun swaying, standing uncertain, his face covered with blood, and he wanted to reach out to help, but was scared, and walked two steps tremblingly. When Di Yun saw this, he shouted, "I am an evil monk, a little lewd monk, don''t come over, lest I stain your reputation as Miss Shui Daxia, get out, get out!" Shui Sheng took two steps backwards in fright when he saw his ferocious expression and fierce light in his eyes. Di Yun immediately raised his eyes to the sky and shouted: "You wicked people, Wan Zhenshan, Wan Gui, you can''t kill me, you can''t beat me. Come here, come and fight! You wicked people, all the wicked people in the world are here to fight, I Yun is not afraid of you. You put me in a jail, pierced my pipa bones, chopped my fingers, robbed my junior sister, and kicked my thighs. I am not afraid of cutting me into meat sauce. I am not afraid!" Hua Tie thought Di Yun was crazy, but Shui Sheng felt compassionate, saying, "This little evil monk was full of troubles and suffered a lot. My thigh was broken by me." After Di Yun called for half a salary, he finally fell into the snow. When Hua Tiegan and Shui Sheng saw Di Yun fell, they still did not dare to approach. At this time, a condor in the sky thought Di Yun was dead, so Wu flew down and pecked at Di Yun''s forehead. When Di Yun was pecked, he immediately woke up and saw that it was a vulture. He was furious and shouted: "Even you **** come to bully me!" His right palm struck out. The eagle was only a few feet away from his body, and was shaken by the strength of his palm, and immediately fluffed and fell down. Di Yun grabbed it, laughed, and bit the eagle''s belly. The eagle fluttered and struggled hard. Di Yun only felt that salty eagle blood kept flowing into his mouth, just like drops of energy flowing into his body. He couldn''t help but dance and shout, "You want to eat me? I''ll eat you first, I''ll eat you." When Hua Tiegan and Shui Sheng saw his madness of eating live eagles, they all changed color in amazement. Hua Tiegan immediately escaped further, and never dared to get close to Di Yun. Di Yun just accidentally shot down the vulture and made his mind move, thinking that if this method is used to catch the vulture, it can be solved. Food issues. It''s just that although his martial arts is strong, his internal strength is far inferior to Di Yun, and the probability of successfully shooting down the condor is very low. ... After Di Yun drank a few mouthfuls of eagle blood, he fainted again. When he woke up again, the vulture in his hand was actually roasted, exuding a seductive fragrance. Naturally, Shui Sheng helped him cook it. Shui Sheng now finally knows that she had always regarded Di Yun as a lewd monk before. She really blamed Di Yun, and she felt no guilty in her heart. Di Yun ate the vulture in his hand, thinking that Shui Sheng had roasted the vulture for him, but he didn''t eat it, presumably he was too hungry, and he couldn''t bear it. He lay on the snow again and pretended to be dead. When the vulture came down to eat him, he shot down the vulture with his palm power. Within half an hour, he shot down a few of the vultures. Di Yun threw the condor to Shui Sheng, but did not speak. Shui Sheng washed and peeled the vultures, and after they were roasted, they passed them to Di Yun without speaking. ... Di Yun''s unintentional act last time solved the food problem. Day by day, Di Yun hit the eagle and the water sheng roasted the eagle. The two never said a word. However, although the food problem was resolved, the weather was extremely cold. Shui Sheng usually hides in the cave except for the barbecue vulture, but Di Yun refuses to step into the cave, but is willing to rest outside the cave, enduring the cold all night. However, when he woke up early in the morning, Di Yun felt warm on his body. After a closer look, it turned out that he was covered with a weird clothes. The clothes were worn piece by piece with bird feathers. The black one was eagle feathers, and the white one was goose feathers. The clothes were knee-length and tens of thousands of bird feathers were used. This is the feather garment made by Shui Sheng for Di Yun. This feather garment is of great significance. Every time Di Yun did good deeds before, but never got good results, he was avenged by grace and revenge. This time, this feather garment is the first time that Di Yun has done good deeds. In this isolated snowy mountain, the morality of the world has finally returned to the right track, and the good will be rewarded. Moreover, Di Yun''s reward is not only Yuyi, but also Shui Sheng''s secret love. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 475： Deya This time in the Snowy Mountains can be described as Di Yun''s most comfortable life since stepping into the rivers and lakes. There is no conspiracy, no tricks, although the conditions are difficult, but it is a comfortable life. The surrounding environment is full of white snow, even no matter how cold it is, it can''t match the warmth in my heart. When all the book fans saw this place, they couldn''t help feeling warm in their hearts. This is one of the few pure land in the world. Di Yun lived comfortably here, coupled with Shui Sheng''s affection. All the book fans only hope that Di Yun and Shui Sheng will live a life without controversy here, and never go to the world of conspiracy and trickery outside. Of course, there are also some episodes in such comfortable days, that is, Hua Tiegan has been watching by the side all the time. On this day, Hua Tiegan came over again. When Shui Sheng saw Hua Tiegan wearing Liu Chengfeng''s Taoist robe and Lu Tianshu''s copper-colored robe, his heart trembled fiercely, and a terrible thought came up. And this idea was quickly confirmed. It turned out that because Hua Tiegan didn''t have Di Yun''s deep internal skills, he couldn''t shoot down the vultures with his palm. Under hunger, he found the bodies of his righteous brothers, Liu Chengfeng and Lu Tianshu, and ate them. And he came to see Di Yun and Shui Sheng today, also thinking of killing the two, plus the corpses of Shui Dai and the blood knife ancestor hidden in the ice and snow. With the corpses of these four people, he should be able to reach him. When the Dragon Boat Festival snow melts, at that time, he can leave the snow-capped mountains. Hua Tiegan finally ate the corpse of the righteous brother, and many book fans thought about the horror scene of Hua Tiegan eating the corpse, and there was a horror in their hearts. Hold the fuck! Gu Yong''s taste is too strong, so I dare to write such a plot. Before Hua Tie Qian, he was a generation of heroes! When such a hero reveals the dark side of human nature, it turns out to be so thorough and terrifying. This question may be worth pondering for everyone. ... Hua Tiegan wanted to kill Di Yun and Shui Sheng, Di Yun naturally wouldn''t be caught with his hands, and he was with Hua Tiegan. Di Yun was still not Hua Tiegan''s opponent at this time, but because Hua Tiegan was wearing black silkworm clothes, Hua Tiegan used a knife to chop Di Yun on Di Yun several times, but he was still unable to cut Di Yun. This made Hua Tiegan shocked, "Crying:''There are ghosts, there are ghosts!'' My heart is hairy:''Could it be that Brother Lu and Brother Liu blamed me for eating their bodies and ghosts appeared and came to embarrass me?'' With cold sweat, he leaped back a few steps." Hua Tiegan had a ghost in his heart, and he retreated again. At this time, Di Yun knew that although his internal skills were deep, his external skills were not good enough, and he had never been Hua Tiegan''s opponent. Therefore, he began to practice the "Blood Knife Classic" left by the ancestors of the blood knife. He didn''t want to practice such kung fu before, but at this time, in order to defeat Hua Tiegan, he had to practice. In this way, Di Yun''s internal strength and external strength increased day by day under hard training. During this period, Hua Tiegan came to look for Di Yun several times, but every time he couldnt hurt Di Yun. He was afraid of ghosts, and finally he didnt dare to come to nuisance anymore, so he had to chew some bark and grass roots and flee hard. Time. If Hua Tie couldn''t do anything, Di Yun concentrated on practicing kung fu, and his martial arts became stronger and stronger. And Shui Sheng''s affection for Di Yun is getting deeper and deeper. "Di Yun waited for her to walk away before opening her eyes, and suddenly she heard an exclamation of''Ah'', followed by another''Oh,'' and fell to the ground. Di Yun jumped up and grabbed her side. Shui Sheng smiled, stood up, and said, I lied to you. You said you don''t want to see me from now on, but didn''t you see me? That sentence is uncountable. ... Shui Sheng smiled and said: Brother Di, you rushed to rescue me, thank you! " However, Di Yun ignored Shui Sheng, "Di Yun gave her a sideways glance, turned her back, and strode away." From then on, except when eating, Di Yun always stayed far away from Shuisheng. The book fans were surprised that Di Yun''s martial arts became stronger and stronger, but they couldn''t help feeling depressed for Di Yun. There was a beauty beside him, but this stupid boy was not blessed to suffer. Could it be that his younger sister Qi Fang was still thinking of him in his heart? Nothing? ... As winter goes and spring comes, the weather gets warmer, and the snow in the mountains begins to melt away. At this time, Di Yun''s martial arts finally came to fruition, "but in terms of martial arts alone, let alone the ancestors of Hua Tiegan and the blood knife, it is not much better than that of Ding Dian." However, Di Yun still ignored Shui Sheng, even if Shui Sheng took the initiative to speak to him, he was pretending to be deaf and dumb. Seeing a crowd of book fans sighed, this silly boy is going to be a bachelor for a lifetime. After another period of time, the snow finally melted and was ready to go out of the valley. However, at this moment, Hua Tiegan was the first to go out of the valley, meeting with the martial arts heroes gathered outside the valley. Hua Tiegan was afraid of Di Yun and Shui Sheng, and told him all kinds of scandals, so he took the lead to slander Shui Sheng and Di Yun, saying that Shui Sheng and Di Yun had an adulterous love, and personally murdered his father. Hua Tiegan''s status in the arena is extremely high. He is a generation of heroes, and the heroes naturally believe in Hua Tiegan''s words. Poor Di Yun and Shui Sheng, in this way, became the ugly men and women in the eyes of everyone. Under the leadership of Hua Tiegan, all the heroes rushed into the valley to capture the little monk and avenge the three dead heroes. Shui Sheng is defending Di Yun, saying that Di Yun is not a little lewd monk, but a good man. It''s just that everyone is not willing to believe, instead they call her the most shameless woman in the world, for a savage man, even her father''s hatred will not be reported. Wang Xiaofeng, the former lover of Shui Sheng, also believed in Hua Tiegan''s words, thinking that Shui Sheng had already forged with Di Yun. Shui Sheng was very sad, and it was enough for others to misunderstand her. Now even Wang Xiaofeng doesn''t believe her, sad in his heart, and burst into tears. Seeing Shui Sheng crying, Di Yun couldn''t bear it, so he ignored the people looking for him, appeared from the dark to defend Shui Sheng''s innocence, and asked Wang Xiaofeng to take Shui Sheng and treat her well. However, Di Yun''s defense made everyone even more convinced that Shui Sheng had something to do with him. Seeing this, Shui Sheng was afraid that everyone would catch Di Yun, so he begged Di Yun to leave and leave her alone. In the end, Di Yun easily escaped from the round up of the crowd. Now, even Hua Tiegan is far from his opponent, let alone other people. After Di Yun got away, he did not rush out of the valley, but hid in a dark place. The heroes thought that Di Yun had already gone out of the valley, and under the leadership of Hua Tiegan, he chased out of the valley. Shui Sheng followed everyone behind and finally slowly out of the valley. Only Di Yun was left in the entire valley. This concludes Chapter 8 "Feather Clothes". ... This chapter is over, and the fans sighed with a long sigh of relief. This chapter is the most comfortable chapter they have seen since they watched "Liancheng Jue". Di Yun finally practiced extremely high martial arts. From then on, he was afraid that no one would be able to bully him. And this is not the most comfortable place for all book fans. The most comfortable place for all book fans is the feather jacket made by Shui Sheng for Di Yun. Shui Sheng had a secret love for Di Yun, and every book fan could see it. However, at the end of this chapter, Shui Sheng followed the heroes, which made the fans of the book stunned. What does this mean? Co-author Shui Sheng will not be with Di Yun? Gu Yong''s servant is really ready to let Di Yun remain alone for a lifetime? ... (To be continued.) Chapter 476： Big pit in the house Xia Fan Tribe Forum. After many martial arts fans wailed for a while, they finally waited again, some about the new chapter of "Liancheng Jue". However, when they read the new post hopefully, they found the tragedy that fate made the same joke twice for them. Their hearts were teased more itchy than before. "Hold it! Gu Yong''s taste is too strong. To survive, a generation of heroes went to eat corpses." "Although Gu Yong''s taste is heavy, but I still want to praise this time, and finally no longer abuse the lord, not only martial arts success, but also a little beauty secretly sentiment, tusk! Even I am a little envious." "Unfortunately, that idiot Di Yun is destined to be single for a lifetime." "In other words, Di Yun should be really awesome now, right? There won''t be any more moths, right?" "..." All the martial arts fans who were waiting, after seeing these posts, burst into tears. This is too bullying. detail! detail! We want details! How many people screamed in their hearts that the content of these new posts was so tempting that they couldn''t wait to know the details. They originally thought, taking advantage of this time, to take a look at the "Heroic Tears" and "Bitterness" that were updated together today. But when they opened "Tears of Heroes" or "Bitterness", they couldn''t get in. They were full of posts about the new chapters of "Liancheng Jue". What fighting like this, fighting like that, the plot has twists and turns, unexpectedly, what else is eating corpses, the little beauty is on the side and so on. Reluctantly, they had to put down the magazine in their hands, refreshing the Xia Fan Tribe forum over and over again, looking forward to any kind person who could tell them in detail. Their tragic discovery, they have no choice but to wait. There are a lot of martial arts fans in the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", but they can''t control so many at this time. Of course they also know that there must be many people waiting for them to "tell the story" on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum at this time. However, even if you want to "tell the story", you have to wait for them to appreciate it first. Now they are enjoying Chapter 9: Liang Shanbo, Zhu Yingtai. Di Yun stayed in the Snow Valley for another half month, practicing the "Shen Zhao Jing" and the "Blood Knife Classic" very well. At this time, his martial arts can be regarded as the best in the world. It''s just that he didn''t know it himself, and thought that as before, everyone in the rivers and lakes could beat him down. After half a month, Di Yun went out of the valley, ready to go back to his hometown to find the master. When he returned to the door of his old home, he found that the original three small houses had turned into a big house with white walls and black tiles. This house is three times larger than the original hut. At a glance, although it sounds rather hasty, it is very majestic. Di Yun was overjoyed and thought it was his master who got rich and came back to repair this big house. Di Yun shouted "Master", but the person who opened the door was not the master, but a man who looked like a housekeeper. When the housekeeper saw Di Yun, he asked who Di Yun was. Did he deny the original owner of the three huts? Although Di Yun was still simple at this time, he was not the Di Yun of a few years ago. He also knew the sinister heart. Seeing the look in the butlers eyes, he did not tell the butler his name, nor did he mention the original three cabins. His master is his master. Instead, he pretended to be dumb and froze, saying he wanted to beg for food. The housekeeper saw Di Yun''s appearance as a beggar, and his local accent was extremely pure, so he didn''t have any doubts. Instead, he asked Di Yun to work in the house, saying that he could eat after he had done the work. Di Yun was also about to enter the house to inquire about Master''s situation, so he agreed to the housekeeper and said that he was willing to work in the house. When all the book fans saw this, they felt a sense of relief in their hearts. After suffering so much, Di Yun finally realized that the human heart was sinister, and finally he was no longer that simple stupid boy. Perhaps no one will be able to bully him in the future. Di Yun entered the house, but was taken aback. He saw a huge deep hole dug in the middle of the house. The edge of the hole was almost connected to the four walls, leaving only a narrow passage. Just when Di Yun was shocked at why such a big pit was dug in this room, the butler again asked him not to say anything about this room. Di Yun complied, and understood that the butler told him to come in and work. It turned out that he was going to continue digging the pit, and he was digging the pit at night and rest during the day. At night, Di Yun was called into the deep pit by the housekeeper and dug the pit with other workers. The other workers were all nearby villagers. Di Yun slowly approached an older worker and asked him why the owner of the house had dug the pit. Older workers told Di Yun that the owner of this house was going to dig a cornucopia here. They had been digging for more than two months, but they had not found anything. Digging a cornucopia? At this time, Di Yun is no longer that simple stupid boy, and said in his heart: "Where is there any cornucopia in the world? This master is definitely not a fool. He must have another plan to make up the cornucopia to deceive people." At exactly this time, the owner of the house came to the pit to supervise. It turns out that when workers are digging pits, their masters are always on the sidelines to supervise them. No matter what scraps of paper, wood strips, bricks, or other things the workers dig, the master must check them carefully. After Di Yun saw the master''s face clearly, he was even more shocked. This master is no one else, but the old beggar who taught him three tricks outside of Wanfu. It''s just that, at this time, he is no longer dressed up as a beggar, but looks like a rich man with luxurious clothes. The old beggar put on luxurious clothes, repaired the big house, and dug such a big hole in the house. It was obvious that he was looking for something. This was the former residence of Di Yun, his master, and his younger sisters. What could have made the old beggar so laborious to find? Di Yun was puzzled. Just digging in this way all night, at dawn, the workers stopped work and went back to rest. Di Yun also left with the workers and came to a very hidden cave alone. Only Di Yun and Qi Fang knew about this cave. When they were young, they often played here. Di Yun wanted to take a look. However, Di Yun discovered that eight people quietly followed him to the cave. And these eight people are also acquaintances, turned out to be Wan Zhenshan and his seven disciples. Di Yun hid in the dark and eavesdropped on the conversation of the eight people, and finally understood something. It turned out that the reason why Wan Zhenshan and his disciples came here with him was actually to look for the "Liancheng Jianpu". And that old beggar turned out to be the second senior brother of his master Qi Changfa, and his words were flat. Yan Daping was digging holes in that big room. Wherever he was digging for a cornucopia, he was also looking for "Liancheng Swordsmanship". He thought that "Liancheng Jianpu" was hidden somewhere in the house by his junior brother Qi Changfa, so he asked someone to dig a hole to look for it. Di Yun didn''t disturb Wan Zhenshan and the others, but returned to the big house quietly and continued to dig pits with the workers at night. Suddenly, Di Yun heard someone quietly hiding outside the house. From the sound of footsteps, it was Wan Zhenshan and his seven disciples. However, Di Yun could hear the footsteps of the incoming people clearly, as if in front of his eyes, but the old beggar, Yan Daping, was unaware. Di Yun secretly wondered, wondering why this old beggar''s martial arts became so bad? Can''t hear such obvious footsteps? Where did he want to get it? It was not that the old beggar''s martial arts had become poor, but that his martial arts had entered a very high level. In fact, at this time Wan Zhenshan and the others were still far away from the house, and he was the only one in this world who could hear each other''s footsteps clearly. Finally, Wan Zhenshan and others rushed into the house, surrounded Yan Daping and asked Yan Daping to surrender the "Liancheng Jianpu". It turned out that Wan Zhenshan and others thought that Yan Daping had dug up the "Liancheng Jianpu" in the house. Yan Daping said that he hadn''t found the sword spectrum yet, so Wan Zhenshan and others naturally didn''t believe it, so the two sides started their hands like this. Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued.) Chapter 477： Dark but dark Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping fought in the room. It was just their martial arts. In the eyes of Di Yun at this time, it was very bad. He only felt that the martial arts of Hua Tiegan and the blood knife ancestors were better than the martial arts. The two of them are much taller. Di Yun thought to himself: "The two uncles are blindly paying attention to the change of tricks, and they don''t care about cooperating with internal forces. What is the truth? Alas, they all dont understand. They only learn sword skills to change. If there is no internal strength, what is the use? Its useless at all. Its really strange. Even a stupid person like me understands such a simple truth. They are all very clever, so why dont anyone understand it? Is it because I am foolish?" The martial arts of Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping are in the middle. Now there are seven disciples in Wan Zhenshan who help to besiege, and Yan Daping is gradually at a disadvantage. Just when Yan Daping was about to be beheaded by Wan Zhenshan, Di Yunnian once taught him three martial arts in Yan Daping, but he couldn''t bear to say that Daping was killed in this way, so he rescued Yan Daping. Di Yun rescued Yan Daping and took him to a nearby mountain. In the process of Yan Daping being taken to the mountain by Di Yun, he only felt that the wind was blowing around his ears, as if the clouds were flying in the fog, as if in a dream, I really didn''t believe that there were such powerful martial artists in the world. On the top of the mountain, Yan Daping did not recognize Di Yun as the country boy who taught three martial arts. At this time, Di Yun had many doubts about the master in his mind, so he asked Yan Daping. Yan Daping saw that the other party''s martial arts was extremely high, so he didn''t dare to conceal the slightest, so he told Di Yun everything he knew. ... Through Daping''s words and Di Yun''s own memories, Di Yun finally understood a lot of things. Wan Zhenshan, Yan Daping, and Qi Changfa, together with their master Mei Niansheng, snatched the "Liancheng Jianpu" from Mei Niansheng. After robbing the sword book, the three of them couldn''t believe in anyone, so they decided to put the sword book in an iron box. The three of them slept together every night and guarded the iron box together. But who knew that the sword book placed in the iron box suddenly disappeared one day. Since no outsiders have been here, Jianpu can only be taken by one of the three of them. After the sword spectrum disappeared, the three of them all said that the other party took the sword spectrum and fought hard because of this, but no one could do anything about it, and finally parted ways. Yan Daping thought that Wan Zhenshan took the sword spectrum at first. After following Wan Zhenshan for a period of time, he discovered that Qi Changfa was more likely to take the sword spectrum, so he secretly followed Qi Changfa. After Qi Changfa separated, he came to this country and built the three huts to live in. And took Di Yun as a disciple. However, Qi Changfa accepted Di Yun as a disciple and taught Di Yun swordsmanship. In fact, he did not have any good intentions. Because he knows that Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping will follow him to this country and secretly observe whether he has practiced the sword skills on the sword. So he took Di Yun as his disciple and deliberately taught Di Yun some useless tricks and swordsmanship, in order to confuse Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping. After Di Yun figured this out, he suddenly felt extremely distressed. The master he had always respected had been deceiving him, using him as a tool to deceive others. He also knew that his master Qi Changfa was nicknamed "Iron Lock Hengjiang", which means that he is very scheming and very tricky to deal with people. It is like a big iron chain that locks the surface of the river and calls it on a boat in the river. No up, no down and no down. It turns out that his master is really a sinister and cunning villain. Di Yun felt sad. ... It is precisely because of Qi Changfa''s cunning that Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping have not found any clues for many years. Later, Wan Zhenshan invited Qi Changfa to be a guest on the grounds of birthday celebration. This is exactly the beginning of the plot of "Liancheng Jue". Qi Changfa took Di Yun and Qi Fang to Wanfu. Yan Daping also pretended to be a beggar and went to Wanfu to inquire about news. This is also the reason why Yan Daping appeared as a beggar in the first chapter. In terms of Daping teaching Di Yun three swordsmanship at the time, he also had no good intentions. He wanted Wan Zhenshan to be suspicious because of Di Yun''s swordsmanship, which caused a fight between Wan Zhenshan and Qi Changfa, so that he could profit from it. . In fact, he also succeeded. Wan Zhenshan and Qi Changfa really started their hands because of this. After Qi Changfa wounded Wan Zhenshan in Wanfu, he escaped from Wanfu and disappeared without a trace. Yan Daping expected Qi Changfa to go to Wanfu. He would definitely not bring the "Liancheng Jianpu" with him, and would definitely place it in an extremely hidden place in his hometown. He originally thought that after Qi Changfa had escaped from Wanfu, he would definitely go back to his hometown to take out the "Liancheng Sword Book", so he rushed to Qi Changfa''s hometown and prepared to **** it. But who knows that a few years have passed, and Qi Changfa has never come back. Yan Daping has turned Qi Changfa''s home upside down, even digging three feet to find the sword. However, the ground had been dug a few feet, but the sword spectrum was never found. Later, Wan Zhenshan came with his disciples, and there was the scene before. ... After understanding everything, Di Yun only felt exhausted physically and mentally. He found that the people he met in this world, except for the big brother Ding Dian, junior sister Qi Fang, and Shui Sheng, there was no good person, this intriguing arena, Sinister villains are everywhere. Di Yun, who was somewhat distracted, went down the mountain and went to look at the big house. He found that the workers in the house had dispersed, the housekeeper was missing, and the whole house was empty. After walking out of the big house, Di Yun headed westward. He still had one thing to do, and that was to bury the ashes of Big Brother Ding Dian with Ling Shuanghua. The ninth chapter ends here. ... After reading this chapter, many martial arts fans were a little stunned, and things turned out to be like this. The old beggar who said that he was an expert outside the world, but you brought me a sinister villain with malicious intent. That''s all, even the master that Di Yun has always respected has also been turned into a treacherous man who took advantage of Di Yun. I went, and we discovered now that Di Yun can still live to this day under the siege of these people, and has also practiced peerless martial arts. This Nima is definitely walking with the protagonist''s halo on all the time! It seems that everyone has always misunderstood Gu Yong before, and they have been giving the protagonist a halo. Otherwise, the protagonist is afraid that he will die in the first chapter. Such a tragic protagonist should thank the author for his mercy. What is this? It is precisely because of this that the entire Xia Fan Tribe Forum was turned into an ocean by many martial arts fans. "Oh! It''s a miracle that Di Yun''s stupid boy can live till now!" "Hold it! Who was analyzing before that the old beggar must be someone from outside the world? Come out, let''s talk about it again." "Couldn''t Gu Yong''s servant leave a little sunshine to this world? It''s dark except for the dark." "Then you can even write about eating corpses, what kind of sunshine do you want to count on?" "Now I have to say it again, I was deceived by Gu Yong''s fellow, what a beautiful world of rivers and lakes, this beauty needs to be quoted." "The key is that after being deceived, I found myself still trapped, committing evil!" "..." ... Ask for votes on Monday, please come here! (To be continued.) Chapter 478： Its actually "Li Zhuangzhu" Magic City, on a certain street, Jianyou costumes. "I wish the boss, can business be good today?" A young man in his 20s walked into the store and said. When the boss Zhu Yunwen heard this voice, a wry smile appeared on his face. This young man named Kang Yang must come every day for the past few days. After he comes, he is always very enthusiastic to talk to him for a while, and he will buy something when he leaves. Although the things I bought are not expensive, I have bought things for hundreds of dollars in the past few days. Of course, the young man was not in a good mood and came to take care of his business, but for the "last three days" of the advertisement, or to be precise, for the person who made the advertisement. However, even though Zhu Yunwen knew his noble name was "Li Fan", and nine out of ten he was the famous Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm. But without Li Fan''s permission, Zhu Yunwen dared not tell others. Therefore, even though Kang Yang bought a lot of things from him these days, which made him feel a little embarrassed, he never revealed that this advertisement was made by Li Fan. It just said that the nobleman left after helping him put out this advertisement, and did not leave contact information or anything. Of course, this is also true. But Kang Yang didn''t seem to think so. No, he came to the store again today. "Xiaokang, you are here, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to tell you, but there is really no contact information for him." Zhu Yunwen greeted with a wry smile. It''s a guest who enters the store, and it is impossible not to let people enter the store. Kang Yang was also very painful, and he didn''t want to come, but the manager gave him a deadly task, so that he must contact the person who made the advertisement and hurry up. There is no way, to contact that person, Zhu Yunwen''s shop is the only chance. It has already cost him hundreds of dollars to buy things here these days, which makes him feel a little bit heartbroken. However, as long as he can contact that person, the company''s reward will certainly not be small, at least ten times more than the hundreds of dollars. So, it''s worth spending some money now. "I wish you boss, you should always know his name. For the sake of my sincerity, just tell me." Kang Yang said. If you dont have any contact information, its okay to know the name first. Maybe its a celebrity in their advertising industry. Zhu Yunwen was very embarrassed, thought for a while, and said, "Lets do it, Xiaokang, I guess that the nobleman, when might he pass this street, I will help you look carefully, if I see the nobleman again, I will take Convey the meaning to him." Kang Yang had no choice but to do this first, so he said: "Then thank you boss, I will be fine this afternoon, so I will rest here with the boss. The boss will not mind, right?" Zhu Yunwen smiled bitterly and said: "Of course not, Xiaokang, please." ... Li Fan swayed out of the hotel door. Today on the 22nd and tomorrow, the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" will leave for a location to start filming, and Li Fan will also follow. Therefore, today is the last leisurely day, and Li Fan decides to go out for a walk. The location is still the same street last time. Li Fan was a little curious. After he posted an advertisement for the last three days, I wonder if the other shops will follow suit? So, he decided to take a look. Anyway, he just turned. An hour later, Li Fan came again to the street he visited last time. This time he paid attention to the street name, which was originally called Yongxia Street. As soon as I walked into Yongxia Street, the voice of "Last Three Days" and "Last Day" advertisements came from afar, obviously more than one store. Li Fan smiled. The situation was the same as he thought. Sure enough, many shops imitated the "Last Three Days" advertisements. This gave him a faint illusion of walking on the streets of his previous life, and for a while, he was somewhat emotional. Slowly, Li Fan came to a shop named "Jianyou Apparel", which was the shop of the owner named Zhu. Li Fan looked inside the store. The advertisement was still the same as the previous few days, and the business was pretty good. There were about four or five customers shopping. After taking a look, Li Fan continued to walk forward, but had no plans to enter the store. Suddenly heard a surprised voice, "Mr. Li!" It seemed that it was the boss named Zhu who saw himself in the store. Li Fan laughed, stopped and turned around. Since the boss is calling him enthusiastically, he must also say hello to the boss. Zhu Yunwen rushed out of the shop. Although he said he wanted to help Kang Yang stare outside the shop to see if the nobleman would pass by again, he knew in his heart that this possibility was very small. But who knows that he really saw the nobleman again, the luck of that kid Kang Yang was too good. "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect to see you again, please take a seat in the store." Zhu Yunwen was very excited to invite. Li Fan smiled and nodded, he naturally didn''t mind going in for a while. Zhu Yunwen was excited, but Kang Yang was even more excited. He just heard Zhu Yunwen''s surprise cry, and quickly rushed out of the store, his heart was throbbing wildly. The person who can make Zhu Yunwen so excited is the noble person who can help him with the advertisement. Kang Yang also hurriedly jumped up from his seat, and followed Zhu Yunwen''s back foot to **** it out. Although he has been looking forward to this moment, when this moment really comes, even he can''t believe that his luck will be so good! After sitting for a while, I really met the legendary nobleman. However, when Kang Yang saw the face of the legendary nobleman clearly, his mouth suddenly opened so that he could lay down two eggs, his face was full of incredible expressions. Muttered: "Villa Li Li!" Li Fan looked at the stunned expression on the face of the young man who ran out with Boss Zhu, and smiled lightly: "Do you know me?" Kang Yang Wu Zi was still in shock. He couldn''t think that the nobleman in Zhu''s boss was Li Fan. This is the magic capital. When did Li Fan arrive in the magic capital? I wish the boss could get Li Fan''s help, and this is not the Three Holy Village. In the magic city''s own store, Li Fan came to help. This luck is too bad for Nima. He was still lamenting his good luck, and now he knows that his luck is like a scum before others wish the boss luck. If this spreads, the store will not be famous all over the country, it will at least be paid attention to by many netizens all over the country, and it will be difficult to not make money! You must know that Zhuang Zhuang Li has another identity, although he himself did not admit it, but most of it is still there. How many shop owners do you have to envy? Zhu Yunwen was also surprised when he heard that Kang Yang called Li Fan the "Master of Li Zhuang". Of course, what he was surprised was not Li Fan''s identity, he had already almost determined Li Fan''s identity a long time ago. He was surprised that Kang Yang actually knew Li Fan, which really surprised him. Kang Yang recovered from the shock and instantly became extremely excited, and said nervously: "On the day that Li Zhuangzhus Xianyuan Farm opened, I went to the farm site and had the honor to meet Li Zhuangzhu." That''s why Li Fan nodded with a smile. ... Thank you very much, Shui Zhiya''s reward again, thank you! (To be continued.) Chapter 479： A big problem Zhu Yunwen breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard Kang Yang say this, co-authoring is that you know the owner of Li Zhuang, but the owner of Li does not know you. But I was scared to death. I thought you were very familiar with Villa Master Li. "Mr. Li, please in the fast store!" Zhu Yunwen invited again. Li Fan nodded and asked with a smile, "I wish my boss good business these days?" Zhu Yunwen hurriedly said: "Since the advertisement of Mr. Li, the business in the store has been very good. I am really grateful to Mr. Li." Li Fan said, "I wish the boss thanked you last time, so you don''t have to be polite." Zhu Yunwen said quickly again: "Yes, yes! Listen to Mr. Li." The three returned to the store. Several customers in the store looked at Li Fan curiously. They just saw the boss and the young man suddenly running out of the store, very excited. It turned out to be to meet this young man, but this young man didn''t look familiar, and he shouldn''t be a big star or something. Although wondering about the boss and that young man in my heart, why are you excited about this young man? But I stopped thinking about it, and went back to pick things. Zhu Yunwen invited Li Fan to rest in the inner lounge, and Kang Yang naturally followed in with an eye on it. The "Last Three Days" advertisement came from Li Fan, which made Kang Yang a little depressed after his excitement just now. Because, since it was done by Li Fan, then, their company wanted to invite the authors of the "last three days" to join, obviously they were thinking too much. Let Master Li Fan join their advertising company, it is estimated that it will only wait until the day when the sun rises from the west. Things have been ruined, not only the bonus is gone, but a few dollars have been spent in vain these days, which makes Kang Yang very depressed. Fortunately, the manager also said that even if the other party is unwilling to join, some form of cooperation is fine. There is still a little possibility, Kang Yang decided to work hard. In the lounge. Under Kang Yang''s repeated eyebrows, Zhu Yunwen finally told Li Fan about his situation. "Advertising? Are you from an advertising company?" Li Fan asked Kang Yang, which surprised him a little bit. At that time, he gave Zhu Yunwen an advertisement for the "last three days", just doing it casually, but he never thought that there would be an advertising company that would come to him for this. "Yes, Master Li. I''m from Dianshi Advertising Company, we..." Kang Yang quickly said what the manager meant. After hearing this, Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Lets do it, Ill leave you an email address. If you want to cooperate with me in an advertisement, you can send the advertisement to my mailbox first. After I read it, if I think it''s okay, let''s talk about cooperation in detail." Li Fan did not refuse Kang Yang. Although he said that the "Last Three Days" advertisement was unintentional, he would not refuse if he had the opportunity to bring some classic advertisements from the previous life into this world. After Kang Yang heard Li Fan''s words, his eyes rounded again. Zhuang Master Li agreed? He was already prepared to be rejected. What kind of status is Li Fan? Could it be that you, a small advertising company, could get it? But it turned out that Li Fan did not refuse. Although Li Fan did not directly agree, he wanted to take a look at the advertising project first, but for their advertising company, this was already great news. Kang Yang said excitedly: "Yes, yes, it should be so. I am so grateful to Master Li. Dare to ask where Master Li lives in Demon Capital? When I tell the company about this matter, our boss will definitely come to visit in person. ." Li Fan smiled and said: "You have been to my farm, then it is my guest. It is also a kind of fate that we can meet here. However, I will leave the magic capital tomorrow, and maybe I will come back again. Maybe I wont come back again. So, theres no need to visit." "Lord Li (Mr.) is leaving tomorrow?" Kang Yang and Zhu Yunwen said at the same time. Li Fan nodded. "Oh!" Both of them sighed softly, feeling extremely regretful in their hearts. However, it immediately occurred to me that mysterious experts like Li Fan should have been seen by the dragon without seeing the end. They could meet Li Fan in the magic city and also get Li Fans help. This is already great. With the opportunity, where can I dare to ask for more. Neither of them asked where Li Fan would go after leaving the magic capital tomorrow? They know that they shouldn''t ask such questions. ... Li Fan stayed in Zhu Yunwen''s shop for a while, left a mailbox for Kang Yang, and then left. Looking at Li Fan''s back, Zhu Yunwen thought that he might never see Li Fan again. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. Although Kang Yang felt regretful in his heart, he was more excited. After Li Fan left, he also said goodbye immediately and hurried to the company excitedly. He already clearly felt that there was a thick pile of bonuses dangling in front of his eyes. It is said that people are refreshed on happy occasions, and this person walks fast on happy occasions. An hour later, Kang Yang knocked on the offices of manager Ruan Dongquan. Ruan Dongquan looked at the joy that could not be concealed on Kang Yang''s face. He moved in his heart and said, "Xiaokang, seeing your face full of joy, is things going on?" Kang Yangwu said excitedly: "Manager, there is more than progress, it is incredible..." Kang Yang told Ruan Dongquan about the various things that happened in Zhu Yunwen''s shop not long ago, and then looked at Ruan Dongquan excitedly. After hearing this, Ruan Dongquan stood up abruptly from his seat, stared at Kang Yang, and asked excitedly: "Xiaokang, are you sure it is Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, not the same name?" Kang Yang was a little hairy by Ruan Dongquan''s stare. He knew the manager would be very excited, but was this too much excitement? Returning to the manager, why are you so unsure? Kang Yang slandered inwardly, but he dared not show it on his face. He quickly replied: "Of course I am sure, manager, have you forgotten? I have been to Xianyuan Farm, otherwise I don''t know him either." Ruan Dongquan then remembered that Kangyang had indeed been to Xianyuan Farm. That said, it was undoubtedly Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. This Ruan Dongquans excited eyes lighted up. If he had been expecting the author of the "last three days" before, now he is almost 100% sure that Li Fan will be able to solve a major problem that their company is currently facing. Of course, the premise is that Li Fan is interested in their company, the current big problem, and is willing to take action. As for why he believes in Li Fan so much, in addition to the "last three days" advertisement, there are three interesting things: "Life and Death Judge", "Brave Forward", and "Happy Circle" on the opening day of Xianyuan Farm. activity. The other is Li Fans own identity. Lets not mention the status of Master Li Fan that has not yet been officially recognized. From such a young age, Li Fan has created a well-known farm in the country. Everyone is extremely human. It''s just a pity that I heard from Kang Yang that Li Fan will leave the magic capital tomorrow and he can''t visit him personally. Ruan Dongquan feels very sorry. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 480： White tendons After Ruan Dongquan was excited for a while, he remembered that Kang Yang was still in the office, so he forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Kang Yang, "Xiao Kang, you have done this very well. You should go out first, the company. I won''t treat you badly." Kang Yang''s eyes brightened. Isn''t that what he was waiting for? You must know that he spent hundreds of dollars this time. "Okay, manager, then I''ll go out first." After that, Kang Yang turned and left the office. After Kang Yang went out, Ruan Dongquan also left the office. The boss happened to be in the company today, so he had to tell the boss the good news. A few minutes later, Ruan Dongquan came out of the boss''s office and returned to his office. The boss was also very surprised when they contacted Mr. Li Fan accidentally this time, and asked them to make a good relationship with Mr. Li Fan. He also felt very sorry for not being able to visit Mr. Li Fan. Ruan Dongquan looked at Li Fans mailbox left by Kangyang just now, and was hesitating when would it be more appropriate to send Li Fan the advertising items? He wanted to send it right away, but he was afraid that it would be too early to make Li Fan feel that their company was not polite. Just after leaving the mailbox to you, your project was sent over. Are you in such a hurry? In fact, Ruan Dongquan is really anxious. Their company took over a company''s advertising plan half a month ago. The other party is a large company and the advertising costs are also very high. This makes their company attach great importance to it. However, in the past half month, their company has successively produced several sets of advertising plans, but the other party is not satisfied and failed to make a deal. Seeing that there are not a few days before the deadline, if there is no advertising plan that can be adopted in the end, it will be small to accompany the other party with a liquidated damages. The key is that it will have a great impact on the reputation of their Dianshi advertising. Although their Dianshi Advertising is not the best-in-class advertising company, it has a relatively large reputation across the country. If their company broke the contract because it did not come up with a qualified advertising plan, it is estimated that it will not only let the colleagues across the country read jokes, but also affect future customer resources. Therefore, Ruan Dongquan is very anxious. If he doesn''t know Li Fan''s mailbox, he knows it now... After hesitating for a long time, Ruan Dongquan gritted his teeth and clicked the email to send. Then, he began to wait a little nervously for a reply. ... A large enterprise base on the outskirts of Magic City. In the conference room, more than 10 people are having a meeting. One of them, a fat middle-aged man in his 40s, named Lu Ming, said: "What do you think about the latest advertising plan given by Dianshi Advertising?" A man in his 30s groaned: "Mr. Lu, I think we should find one as soon as possible. The best advertising company in the country will design an advertising plan. There is still three months before the Spring Festival. This is ours. During the golden sales period, advertising must use the best." Another man in his 30s also said: I agree with Manager Yuans statement. In addition, several of our main competitors are now focusing on advertising, and they all want to seize the golden sales period during the Spring Festival. We Don''t be careless." Next, several people expressed similar views. Lu Ming waited for everyone to finish, and said, "So everyone agrees to change to another advertising company?" A man sitting at the end who had not spoken just now said: "Mr. Lu, I think advertising is good or not. Sometimes its hard to judge on the surface. Its not always possible for us to change a company. Just compare it. The plan given by Dianshi Advertising is better. I think we should continue to believe in Dianshi Advertising and choose one of the solutions given by Dianshi Advertising." As soon as the mans words came to an end, some people objected: Advertising sometimes cannot be judged from the surface, but if an advertisement is not optimistic by everyone, will it have a good effect when it is put into the market? The answer is definitely no, now As the Spring Festival is getting closer and our time is getting tighter, we can no longer wait for Dianshi Advertising. If we wait until the deadline for Dianshi Advertising is reached, then we can find other advertising companies. delayed." Lu Ming frowned and said: "So, send someone to contact another advertising company, and Dianshi Advertising will continue to wait. When the time comes, whichever advertising plan is good, it will use whichever side. Okay, lets move on to the next topic... " ... At 5 pm, Li Fan returned to the hotel room. There is a computer provided by the hotel in the room. Li Fan turned on the computer and logged in to his mailbox. When he was just outside, his mobile phone prompted him to receive an email from the Danshi advertising company. Li Fan muttered to himself, "This is really anxious!" However, he didn''t think there was anything inappropriate, so let''s open it and take a look. At this look, there was a sudden thunder rolling, and the product of this advertising project is surprisingly white! ! "Hold the fuck!" Li Fan couldn''t help yelling in his heart. Cerebral white gold and brain white tendons, although this word is different, the pronunciation is the same. The melatonin advertising in the past life can be said to be more thunderous than the "last three days", but its market effect can be called a miracle. The advertisement has been broadcast for more than 10 years, and it has been complained by people all over the country for more than 10 years. It is even considered one of the worst advertisements. However, based on this advertisement, the melatonin product has won the top sales of single health products for more than 10 consecutive years. This is a puzzling question, but the fact is. There is also a white brain not in this world, which makes Li Fan not know whether he should be happy or depressed. However, since there is such a product, shouldn''t people in this world also spit out the thunderous advertisement? Li Fan chuckled twice. Of course, this also depends on the company called "Xinfeng Healthcare". Has that vision used that advertisement? In addition, since it is a health product, Li Fan must first confirm the other partys product quality. If it is a conscience health care product, it is indeed good for the human body, but when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and there are many health care products from bad merchants, which actually do not benefit the human body at all. That''s all, even some health care products are not only not good for the human body, but on the contrary there are disadvantages. This is absolutely not allowed by Li Fan. After thinking about it, Li Fan returned an email to the Dianshi advertisement, saying that he could plan the advertisement. If the business adopts it, it must follow his plan completely without any changes. In addition, he needs to test the merchant''s products first, and if the product quality is up to the standard, he will plan an advertisement for it. ... Thank you very much, Fiat''s ruthless 500 reward! Friends have been rewarding many times. In addition, the Chinese New Year is about to come, and there are a lot of busy things, so from now on to the New Year, it should be 2 times a day. Please forgive me. Finally, I still asked for a recommendation ticket, which is really too few. (To be continued.) Chapter 481： My ad is not cheap In Magic City, there are some companies in Danshi advertising planning. Ruan Dongquan frowned slightly as he was thinking about something. He just received news from Xinfeng Health that the other party seemed to have found another advertising company. Be prepared to choose one of the advertising plan given by another advertising company and the advertising plan given by them. If the two advertising companies are receiving projects at the same time, and they lose in Dianshi Advertising, they won''t lose much face. But it happened that they took up the project first, and it took nearly half a month. If they lose, they will not look good. Ruan Dongquan is a little worried, and now he can only pin his hopes on Li Fan. It is difficult for their company to plan a better advertisement than before. "I hope Mr. Li Fan is interested in this project." Ruan Dongquan thought in his heart. After thinking about it, he refreshed the email again. He wanted to see if there was any reply to the email. He didn''t hope that Li Fan would reply to his email so soon, but he still couldn''t help but want to refresh and take a look. At this look, his face was suddenly happy, and Li Fan responded to the email. "I hope it''s not a rejected email." Ruan Dongquan prayed in his heart, and clicked on the email. After seeing it clearly, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Mr. Li Fan unexpectedly expressed interest in taking this project. As for the two requirements mentioned in Li Fans email, Ruan Dongquan felt that it should be so. In fact, when their company receives projects, especially health care products and medicines, they also have very strict requirements on the quality of each other''s products. The same is true for Xinfeng Health''s "White Brain Tendons". They have sampled and tested the "White Brain Tendons" and found that it is indeed a conscience health care product. Samples and inspection reports are now readily available. Excited Ruan Dongquan hurriedly returned an email to Li Fan, asking for the specific address of Li Fan, and wanted to visit him in person, and sent samples and inspection reports by the way. When Li Fan received the email from Ruan Dongquan quickly replied, he smiled a little helplessly. He didn''t want people to come to visit him. However, now seeing the fate of the brain, Li Fan told Ruan Dongquan the address of the hotel. ... An hour later, the room doorbell rang. Li Fan opened the door, and a man in his 30s stood outside with a bag in his hand. It must be Ruan Dongquan. Li Fan smiled and said, "Manager Ruan, welcome." Ruan Dongquan said excitedly: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to disturb you." Immediately, the two shook hands, and Li Fan invited the guest to sit down in the living room. After a few words of courtesy between the two parties, Ruan Dongquan handed the sample and inspection report to Li Fan. Li Fan took it and put it aside without checking it immediately. Instead he asked: "Manager Ruan, time is tight?" Ruan Dongquan groaned: "Don''t hide it from Mr. Li, time is indeed tight, and Xinfeng Health has already found another advertising company and is ready to choose one of our two plans." "Oh? Really?" Li Fan smiled faintly, "Then you are sure?" Ruan Dongquan smiled bitterly: "If Mr. Li doesn''t make a move, we are really not sure, not to mention that the new advertising company they are looking for is the best advertising company in the country. The strength is above our company. It is mainly us. It is difficult for the company itself to come up with a better advertising plan than before. However, as long as Mr. Li is willing to do so, we believe that Xinfeng Healthcare will definitely choose Mr. Li''s plan." "Sure?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe the other party will avoid my plan." Ruan Dongquan hurriedly said: "Mr. Li Fan is too modest. Your advertising plan should be a way for many companies to flock to." Li Fan looked at the sincere look on the other party''s face, thinking of the Lei Billowing advertisement that day, he smiled in his heart, and eagerly rushed, probably because he laughed out of his teeth. However, this is interesting. Isn''t it? After thinking about it, Li Fan said calmly, "Mr. Ruan, I can publish this advertisement, and it already has an eyebrow. If it is faster, I can send it to you tomorrow, and if it is slow, I can send it to you tomorrow. Its just, my advertisement. It''s not cheap." Ruan Dongquan was shocked after hearing this. Of course, he was surprised that the speed at which the other party advertised, the slowest tomorrow? This is too fast. However, I immediately thought that a good advertisement mainly relies on inspiration, not time, and I feel relieved. As for what Li Fan said that advertisements are not cheap, Ruan Dongquan didn''t care at all. Can Li Fan''s advertisements be cheap? How much money Xinfeng Health gives to their company, they can don''t pay a penny, and transfer all to Li Fan, even willing to add some money themselves. As long as Li Fan''s advertisement is transferred by their advertising company. After thinking about it, Ruan Dongquan smiled and said, Mr. Li Fans advertisement is naturally not cheap. Our company is willing to transfer all the money provided by Xinfeng Health to Mr. Li Fan. Li Fan waved his hand and said: "My price may be higher than you think. Of course, I also have another price model, a very cheap price model. So let me send you the advertising plan first, and wait for new ones. Feng Health took a fancy to my ad, lets talk about the price." Ruan Dongquan nodded, and didnt think much about what Li Fan said. He felt that its normal to look at the plan first and then discuss the price. After thinking about it, he asked: "Mr. Li Fan, when we hand over your advertisement to the customer, can we order? The advertisement is made by you." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, but my identity is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, do you understand?" Ruan Dongquan was pleasantly surprised: "I understand, of course I understand, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" This was a huge surprise for Ruan Dongquan. He originally thought that even if Li Fan was willing to advertise, he would anonymously, and his company could not claim to customers that it was Li Fan''s handwriting. It''s fine now, they can publicly declare to their customers that this advertisement is Li Fan''s handwriting. Do you want to figure it out by yourself? The price will have to be discussed. what? Which Li Fan? cut! The owner of Xianyuan Farm, you know? If just the identity of the owner of Xianyuan Farm is not enough, then there is another hidden identity, although there is no official confirmation, but in fact everyone knows the identity. That identity does not scare you, I am responsible. The most important thing is that their Dianshi advertising can take advantage of the cooperative relationship with Li Fan to raise the reputation to another level. Of course, the premise of all this is that Li Fan''s advertisement must be good enough. Ruan Dongquan has absolute confidence in Li Fan''s announcement. Looking at the excitement on Ruan Dongquan''s face, Li Fan naturally knew what he was thinking. But, is his advertisement really good? The answer is of course yes. However, just looking at the advertisement itself, how many people would believe it? Li Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it. Afterwards, the two chatted casually for a while, and Ruan Dongquan got up to leave. He was embarrassed to disturb Li Fan for too long. ... (To be continued.) Chapter 482： The crew starts After Ruan Dongquan left, Li Fan brought Ruan Dongquan to the inspection report and took out the samples. The inspection report just glanced at it and put it aside. He mainly wanted to test the samples. This was bought by Dianshi Advertisement in the market, so Li Fan is not afraid that this is Xinfeng Health, who specially made it to deal with the test. As for how to detect it? Li Fan naturally didn''t need to do it himself. "Xiao Zhou, how about this thing?" Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou in his heart. "Okay, master, let me see." Xiao Zhou replied. After a while, the curse said again: "Master, this thing contains many elements that are beneficial to your human physique, and it is suitable for any group of people." Li Fan nodded, secretly saying that the world''s commodities are really reassuring, and there are still relatively few unscrupulous merchants. Unlike the previous life, this kind of product has this problem, that kind of product has that kind of problem, many things make people feel uneasy. Since there was no problem with the product, Li Fan didn''t mind giving them the fairy advertisement. As for whether they can seize this opportunity, it depends on their vision and courage. This ad is very simple to make. It only requires a simple animation of two cartoon characters, some simple soundtracks, and of course, the classic sing of the ad. However, Li Fan is only presenting this advertisement in the form of words. As for the production, there is a dedicated production staff on Dianshi Advertising, so Li Fan doesn''t need to do it himself. Soon, the entire advertising plan was released. Although it is not as vivid as the film and television effect, it is enough. After writing the plan, Li Fan thought about it and decided to send it to Ruan Dongquan a little later. ... At 10 o''clock in the evening, Ruan Dongquan, who had returned home, was watching TV with his love in the living room. Suddenly received a short message on the cell phone. Ruan Dongquan took the cell phone and looked at it. Wu immediately stood up from the sofa, frightening the lover beside him. "What are you doing so nervously?" The lover said with some dissatisfaction. She is just enjoying watching TV. Why would you want Ruan Dongquan to come suddenly? Ruan Dongquan ignored his lover''s dissatisfaction, but quickly walked into the study and turned on the computer. The short message he just received was an e-mail reminder message from Li Fan. Ruan Dongquan looked at the e-mail, and how could he sit still. Feeling a little nervous and downloaded the email sent by Li Fan, Ruan Dongquan suddenly felt a little nervous, of course more excited. As for Li Fan''s advertising plan, will he be disappointed? He hadn''t thought about this problem, he had 100% confidence in Li Fan. but When he read Li Fans advertising plan carefully, he read it a second time, and after that, he read it a third time... The plan was not long, so Ruan Dongquan, who watched it five times in a row, didn''t take much time. However, Ruan Dongquan is now very suspicious, is this plan a joke to him? This is because Ruan Dongquan discovered this plan, and he really couldn''t find an adjective to describe how he felt after seeing this plan. If you really want to use an adjective, it will be two words: egg pain! The center of the whole program is just one sentence. "No gifts, no gifts, no gifts for this year''s holidays, no gifts, no brains, white brains!" Moreover, this sentence is still to be sung, and Li Fan also used music scores to mark how to sing. Ruan Dongquan only felt that there were a thousand crows flying in front of his forehead, which was the kind of "quack". Brother Fan, let''s not play like this, okay? Of course Ruan Dongquan knows that Li Fan shouldn''t make jokes to him, but this plan is really embarrassing to give to customers! Holding the phone in his hand, he was struggling to make a call to Li Fan? When he visited Li Fan not long ago, the two shared their mobile phone numbers. Finally, Ruan Dongquan dialed the phone. ... Love hotel, a room. Li Fan looked at the call from Ruan Dongquan on his mobile phone and smiled faintly. The call came a little later than he expected. Presumably Ruan Dongquan hesitated for a long time if he wanted to make a call. "Manager Ruan, have you received the advertisement?" Li Fan asked knowingly. "Received, Mr. Li Fan, it''s just this and that." Ruan Dongquan "this" and "that" on the phone for a long time, did not say anything. Li Fan smiled and said, "I understand what Manager Ruan wants to express. Please don''t worry, Manager Ruan. This advertisement is not a joke, nor is it a game, but is made to conform to the market." "According to the market?" Ruan Dongquan repeated such a sentence on the phone, and there was no voice, as if he was thinking. Li Fan was not in a hurry to speak. After a while, Ruan Dongquans voice came again: I understand, Mr. Li Fan. As long as this is not Mr. Li Fans game, I absolutely believe in Mr. Li Fan, I will adopt this advertising plan. Li Fan smiled and said, "Manager Ruan will be very grateful for your decision now." "Haha! I think so too. Then, I won''t bother Mr. Li Fan to rest." Ruan Dongquan said. Li Fan hung up the phone and nodded. Ruan Dongquan also had some courage. He dared to give such a "bad" advertisement to customers. However, this is a wise decision. ... Ruan Dongquan hung up the phone and read the advertisement plan again, and it was still the same pain. However, as long as this is not Li Fan''s joking plan, Ruan Dongquan decides to trust Li Fan. He just called and wanted to confirm whether it was Li Fan''s joke. Think about the "Last Three Days" advertisements. It''s not the same as painful, but the result? People apply to that market. "Perhaps, Li Fan has a keen insight and special talent for this kind of market-compliant advertising." Ruan Dongquan thought this in his heart, and this is why he believed in Li Fan. ... November 23. Destined to be a busy day. After getting up early, Li Fan left the room, carrying simple luggage, and went to join the crew of "Yue Nv Sword". There are dozens of crew members in the entire crew. When Li Fan arrives at the designated location, everyone is almost ready, and he can set off at any time. All the crew members now basically know the identity of Li Fan''s "Gu Yong". So, seeing Li Fan''s arrival, everyone respectfully said hello. However, everyone still calls him "Mr. Li". Li Fan also greeted everyone with a smile, indicating that everyone is welcome. After a while, everything was ready, and the crew officially set off. Since the story of "The Sword of Yue Nv" is not complicated, and there are not many shooting scenes required, it only needs to travel to two locations and shoot for about 10 days. Then, I went to the Magic City Film and Television Base and filmed for about 10 days, and the whole filming was completed. Now, the crew is heading to the first location, Qiongliang Town. ... Chapter 483： Officially start shooting Just when Li Fan and the crew went to Qiongliang Town, Ruan Dongquan also arrived at the company. "Xiaokang, inform all members of the advertising design department, five minutes later, in the meeting room No. 3 meeting." Ruan Dongquan said towards Kang Yang. "Okay, manager, I''ll notify you now." Kang Yang replied. Five minutes later, in meeting room 3. A total of more than 20 people from the advertising design department were present, and no one was absent. Ruan Dongquan nodded and said, "I have an advertisement plan here. Everyone has a look. Xiaokang, please help me send it to everyone." After receiving the advertising plan from Kangyang, everyone looked at it very seriously, and at the same time was wondering, "What does it mean that the manager came to tell us to look at the plan early in the morning? Our company''s advertising plan, no Are they all from our department? What''s the point?" After 1 minute. In the originally quiet conference room, some strange noises came out one after another, as if they wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to laugh, forcibly holding back the sound. Ruan Dongquan looked at everyone''s hard work and smiled in his heart. He didn''t mean to blame everyone. In fact, when he saw it for the first time last night, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "What do you think after reading it?" Ruan Dongquan asked. After a while, an employee suppressed his smile forcibly, and then said: "Manager, are you using this plan to relax the atmosphere? It makes you want to laugh when you look at it." Next, some employees successively expressed similar views. Obviously, everyone thinks that the manager asked everyone to look at this plan to make a joke and enliven the atmosphere. Ruan Dongquan waited for everyone to talk about it, and then smiled faintly: "This is the advertising plan I am going to use and give to Xinfeng Health." "Oh, it turns out that... hey, no, what did the manager just say?" Several employees were surprised at the same time. Their reactions and the content of what they said were surprisingly consistent. The people who came back to their senses all looked at Ruan Dongquan with a puzzled look, and felt a little worried. They all thought: "Is the manager dissatisfied with our planning plan and deliberately stimulated us like this?" Ruan Dongquan looked at everyone, probably guessed what they were thinking, and said: "Don''t be confused, I don''t mean to blame everyone. I really think this plan is very good. How long will it take to make it into a finished image? " Someone replied: "Manager, this advertisement is very simple and can be completed in two hours. The key is, manager, are you serious?" Ruan Dongquan smiled and said, "Of course." Another said: "Can the manager tell us why? What is so good about this plan? We really can''t see it." Ruan Dongquan coughed. What is so good about this plan? He can''t see it either. However, he said, "Fortunately, this advertisement was created for the market. The most important thing is that it was written by Mr. Li Fan. Okay, the meeting will end here for the time being. After you make the finished image, Notify me. The meeting is over!" After Ruan Dongquan finished speaking, he left the meeting room. He was afraid that the employees would ask more questions and he didn''t know how to answer. Ruan Dongquan left, but the staff in the conference room did not leave immediately, but whispered in a crowd. "Kang Yang, haven''t you been in charge of contacting the author of the''Last Three Days'' these days? Do you know why the manager suddenly decided to adopt this plan? And, Mr. Li Fan, which Mr. Li Fan the manager said? "Someone asked. Kang Yang naturally knew everything, but the plan Li Fan gave was really painful. He also thought that the manager was joking just now. Now, he can only smile bitterly: "If there is nothing wrong, Mr. Li Fan the manager said is Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. By the way, you dont know that the author of the''Last Three Days'' advertisement is exactly Mr. Li Fan." Just after Kang Yang''s words were said, a group of employees were even more talking about it. "No, doesn''t it mean that this is Master Li Fan''s handwriting? This is impossible, right?" "Perhaps this is a joke that Master Li Fan made to the manager, and the manager takes it seriously." "Hey, no wonder this ad is used to sing, but, who knows the score? How do you sing this?" "Forget it, let''s go and make the finished image first. Anyway, it''s easy. If this advertisement is handed over to Xinfeng Health, it will be strange if people want it." "Oh! Yeah, so does this manager. Isn''t it embarrassing for our company to deliver this advertisement?" "..." Qiongliang Town is a small town, not too far from the devil, it can be reached by car in about 5 hours. Although Qiongliang Town is small, its reputation is not small. The scenery around the town is very good, with grassland, plains, forests, bamboo forests, rivers, lakes and other landforms extremely rich. This has made many TV drama crews come here for shooting, and there are also many tourists here. Therefore, there are many hotels in the town, and the conditions are good. By the time the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" arrived in Qiongliang Town, it was already past 1 o''clock in the afternoon. The first few staff members have already arranged hotel accommodation. What Li Fan naturally enjoys is the individual treatment, and it is the best one. In addition, a few people such as Hu Fei, Li Ying, and Lin Rui are also treated in a single room, while the others are not treated as well. Basically, they are 3 or 4 people in a room. No way, although there are many hotels in the town, but there are also many people coming, the hotels are still very tight. "Brother Li, the conditions in the town are no better than the magic capital, but you have to be wronged." Hu Fei walked into Li Fan''s room and said. Li Fan smiled and said, "In my opinion, the conditions here are already pretty good. Brother Hu doesn''t need to care. When will the shooting start?" In his past and present life, Li Fan entered the crew for the first time, and he still didn''t know much about it. Hu Fei smiled and said, "Tomorrow at the earliest. This afternoon, everyone will familiarize themselves with the environment and adjust the body. In addition, there are still some equipment on the road at this time." Li Fan nodded, almost as he expected. After lunch, the main crew members drove to the filming location to familiarize themselves with the environment. Starting from the town, it takes about half an hour. The environment of the place is good, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the terrain is wide. Early the next morning, all crew members went to the filming location, and the filming of the show was about to officially start. As soon as we arrived at the shooting location, everyone was busy driving, the installation of various equipment, the makeup of the actors before shooting, etc., a scene of enthusiasm. The only idle person at the scene was Li Fan. Li Fan chose a large clean rock and lay on it sideways, watching everyone busy with interest. The preparatory work does not require Li Fan''s help, and Li Fan is also happy to be leisurely. After all the work is ready, with the chief director Hu Fei''s "start", the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" officially started filming! Chapter 484： Looking for the feeling of martial arts With Hu Fei''s "begin", the filming of the play officially started. Li Fan also stared attentively. At this time, he couldn''t relax anymore. The first is a literary drama. The main characters are Fan Li and A Qing, and the actors are Zhong Li and Li Ying. Li Fan carefully observed the performance of the two, after watching for a while, he already had the answer in his mind. Regardless of the acting skills of the two, Li Fan''s performance was just as stable and well-mannered, like a historical drama, not a martial arts drama. "Crack!" After a set of shots was completed, Hu Fei called to stop, then looked at Li Fan and asked, "How about Brother Li?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s like a historical drama, not like a martial arts drama." Hu Fei nodded. Although he didn''t understand what it felt like a martial arts drama, he believed Li Fan very much, so he asked, "Then what should I do now?" What should I do? Li Fan has been thinking about this issue all this time. After all, I feel that this thing cannot be expressed in words. "Brother Hu, find a makeup artist to help me put on the clothes I prepared before." Li Fan said. "Brother Li, do you want to personally..." Hu Fei asked in confusion. Li Fan nodded. Hu Fei''s face was happy, he finally understood now that Li Fan had asked him to prepare a costume for him. What is Li Fan going to do? That''s right, he wants to audition for everyone. Feelings cannot be expressed in words, so it can only be through his audition that the actors can observe and realize by themselves through their eyes. Li Fan is very clear that he can feel that this is not like a martial arts drama, and other people do not feel that way. This is not because his perception is stronger than others. It is because, in his mind, there are many classic martial arts dramas from previous lives as a reference for comparison. And the people on the scene, without the martial arts drama of the previous life as a reference, they naturally did not understand what the sense of martial arts drama is. That being the case, then I imitated the movements, looks, and eyes of those classic martial arts drama characters in my mind. Let everyone at the scene, by observing their own imitations, realize for themselves what is the feeling of martial arts drama. This is the best way and the only way. ... A makeup artist helped Li Fan get dressed and styled. The costumes and styling are the same as those of the live actor Zhong Li. Fan Li plays the role of Fan Li. Everyone at the scene also understood Li Fan''s intentions at this time, and they were curious and puzzled, "Will Mr. Li act?" Li Fan looked at the clothes on his body, and he was also a little funny. In his previous life and this life, it was the first time he put on such a thing. As for acting, he certainly wouldn''t, he just imitated it completely. Li Fan glanced at the crowd and smiled faintly: "Dont be curious, I have never learned acting, nor can I act. But I may know how to act in order to perform a martial arts drama. Li Ying, come here, Play with me." When Li Ying heard Li Fan calling her, she hurriedly agreed, and hurriedly walked over, feeling a little nervous, much more nervous than when she was just playing with Zhongli. Li Fan saw the tension in Li Ying''s heart and smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, you are much more professional than me in acting. We still play the set of shots just now." "Okay, Mr. Li." Li Ying replied. Immediately, Li Fan nodded to Hu Fei. Hu Fei nodded in the same way, and first said to the actors: "All the actors are watching carefully. There are not many opportunities for Mr. Li to try the show in person." Then he said, "Go!" With Hu Fei''s "start", everyone on the scene focused on Li Fan. The actors are even more so. They are now in awe of Li Fan, and they dare not neglect the slightest. However, Li Fan said that they acted like historical dramas, not like martial arts dramas, which made them feel unconvinced. They also wanted to see what Li Fan''s so-called martial arts drama felt like? Li Fan gave a light cough, while recalling in his mind the demeanor and behavior of those classic martial arts characters, while playing with Li Ying. The first impression of Li Fans performance is that Li Fan really does not know how to act, he has no basic skills, and he cant even find the position of the camera. On the other hand, Li Ying, who played with him, would be much better. This made everyone feel confused, including Hu Fei. However, everyone felt something was wrong, especially Hu Fei and the other actors. Li Fan''s basic skills are still messed up, but they seem to be able to feel a kind of invisible martial arts charm in Li Fan''s body. Is this the feeling of martial arts that Li Fan said? Hu Fei became more and more shocked, all the actors were more and more shocked, and the rest were more and more shocked. Li Fan felt more natural as he played, and felt more and more as he played, and the eyes of everyone around him became bigger and bigger. Now, when everyone looks at Li Fan and Li Ying, they feel that Li Ying''s performance is a bit wrong, and it feels a bit out of tune with Li Fan''s performance. The feeling of Li Fan''s performance made everyone think that martial arts drama should be performed like this. Everyone seems to have understood what the feeling of martial arts is. All the actors headed by Zhong Li, the unconvinced in their hearts, have long since disappeared without a trace. Hu Fei became more and more excited. Because, through Li Fan''s performance, he has faintly understood why he always felt a little awkward in his heart when he was shooting martial arts dramas before. That is precisely because the previous actors did not have the feeling of performing martial arts. Not long after, this group of shots ended. Hu Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart and laughed loudly: "Brother Li, you can no longer use the word''genius'' to describe it. Feeling, the feeling of a martial arts, I already understand what the feeling of a martial arts is." Li Fan smiled similarly, but first asked Li Ying, "How do you feel?" Li Ying''s face blushed slightly and said: "I don''t know, but I don''t feel like you can play with you." Li Fan smiled and said, "Let''s take a look at the video playback, and slowly realize it." Li Ying quickly agreed. At this time, the staff had already played back the image just taken, and everyone watched it again through the computer screen. It feels that this thing is very subtle, and Li Fan can''t express it in words. The actors can only realize it by watching. While everyone was watching, Li Fan was also watching. This is his debut, so I have to take a good look at it. In addition, he must also replay through the video to see if he has the feeling of performing a martial arts. After watching the video again, Li Fan was still very satisfied with his performance. Although his basic skills were poor, he also imitated the feelings of the classic martial arts characters from previous lives. It is enough for everyone now to find the feeling of martial arts through such images. ... Chapter 485： Martial arts The actors watched the video of Li Fan''s audition over and over again and again, secretly trying to figure it out. After trying to figure it out, I restarted to shoot. "Start!" Hu Fei shouted. Still the same set of shots just now, this time, whether it is Zhong Li or Li Ying, the feelings they perform are quite different from before. Although he has not fully met Li Fan''s requirements, he has already seen the hope of success. After doing it again, do it again. The feeling this time is much better than the one just now. The rest of the people watched the performance of the two, and the charm of martial arts in them became stronger and stronger. At this time, they really realized what is the feeling of martial arts? For a moment, the awe in the eyes of everyone looking at Li Fan was deeper than before. What kind of talent does this need? Only by allowing a person to understand martial arts so deeply and so thoroughly. Everyone felt that it was impossible for them to know the answer to this question. This set of shots between Zhong Li and Li Ying continued. When the fifth pass was over, Li Fan smiled and asked Hu Fei: "Director Hu, how do you feel?" Hu Fei laughed with excitement, "Brother Li, this is the feeling, this feeling is so good. When shooting martial arts dramas before, the awkwardness in my heart was completely gone. It turned out that the reason was here, Brother Li, Brother no longer knows how to describe you." Hu Fei was really surprised. He remembered that when he went to Li Fan to buy the copyright of "Yue Nv Sword", Li Fan not only said, he felt a sense of awkwardness in his heart when shooting martial arts dramas. It means that there is a way to let the awkward feeling in his heart disappear. He didn''t believe it at the time, and until now, the awkwardness in his heart has really disappeared. This made him have to believe it, and at the same time, he was extremely surprised. The feeling after the awkwardness in my heart has disappeared is really good. He finally realized the fun and joy of shooting martial arts dramas, just like he did when shooting historical dramas. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not over yet." Hu Fei was taken aback and asked, "Why? Their performance is not good enough? I think it''s perfect." Li Fan shook his head and said: "The performance of the two of them is already very good. It has completely performed the feeling I need, and it is officially passed. But this is just a literary drama. I can''t finish it, referring to the martial arts. , Let me talk about it." Hu Fei nodded and made an "ok" gesture to the crew. The two of Zhong Li and Li Ying finally passed the meeting, and they were very pleasantly surprised. After performing several times in person, they found that they had a deeper understanding of the martial arts that Li Fan said. The next scene should not be repeated so many times. ... After filming a few more literary dramas, it is finally time to start martial arts dramas, which is what Li Fan attaches great importance to. What about martial arts dramas, how come those chic and beautiful martial arts moves? The martial arts in the martial arts dramas before this world, in Li Fan''s view, do not have the feeling of martial arts dramas either. Those martial arts movements are vigorous and solid, with punches and kicks. They look very enjoyable, but they are very rigid, not chic and beautiful, and they don''t have the charm of rivers and lakes. They feel like they are in the arena, fighting life and death. The martial arts director of the crew is called Duan Hong, 50 years old, very famous in the industry, and has designed martial arts actions for many martial arts and historical dramas. The first set of martial arts began to be filmed, and Li Fan also observed carefully. Hu Fei asked, "How is it? Brother Li, where is the main problem with martial arts?" Li Fan replied: "Above the martial arts action." "Martial arts moves?" Hu Fei asked in confusion, "Brother Li, these martial arts moves were designed by Duan Hong himself. It feels so good when you look at them. What''s the problem?" Li Fan shook his head and said: "Of course there is a problem. Without the charm of the rivers and lakes, it must be improved again." After Hu Fei heard this, he hesitated for a while, and whispered: "Brother Li, Duan Hong is very capable, has a stubborn temper, and he has real martial arts. If you say that his martial arts movements are not good, I guess he might not be happy. If he said anything, my brother will take care of my brother''s face and take it a little more, okay?" After hearing this, Li Fan looked at Duan Hong who was standing not far away, and said with a smile: "Naturally, he is a senior, and we juniors should respect it." After listening, Hu Fei looked at Li Fan gratefully. Duan Hong''s stubborn temper and his ability are equally famous in the industry, and Hu Fei is really afraid that Duan Hong will offend Li Fan. After shooting the first set of martial arts, Hu Fei called Duan Hong over and said that Li Fan felt that there was a problem with the martial arts movements and needed improvement, so he could communicate with Li Fan and learn. communication? Learn? Duan Hong frowned. He didn''t think there was any problem with these martial arts movements. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he is the top few among all martial arts instructors in the country. Usually people come to learn from him, so where does he need to learn from them? However, after what happened just now, he now admires Li Fan very much in his heart. Therefore, even though his brows were slightly frowned, he walked up to Li Fan, clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me, what is wrong with these martial arts movements, Mr. Li?" This made Hu Fei and everyone around him wonder, when did this stubborn temper become so easy to talk? Li Fan smiled faintly and looked at Duan Hong and said: "Of course there is no problem with the martial arts action designed by Mr. Duan, but in the martial arts drama, it is not enough to reflect the charm of the martial arts drama." "Oh?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Duan Hong stretched his brows a bit, and said: "Then dare to ask Mr. Li, what kind of martial arts action does Mr. Li think can reflect the charm of martial arts drama?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I heard that Mr. Duan is also a master of martial arts. I would like to ask Mr. Duan for some advice." Li Fan''s words not only stunned Duan Hong, but also surprised Hu Fei and others. Does Li Fan want to discuss with Duan Hong? He knows martial arts? Duan Hong looked at Li Fan suspiciously, and asked, "Mr. Li can martial arts?" Li Fan smiled and said: "I have practiced some fancy styles, that is, I played better, I am afraid it is not better than Mr. Duan." Duan Hong pondered for a moment, and said: "Okay, I will discuss one or two with Mr. Li." Li Fan smiled again: "Please!" Duan Hong also said: "Please!" Seeing the posture of these two people, everyone around them was farther apart. As for Li Fan''s knowledge of martial arts, in their opinion, there seems to be nothing fuss about. "Mr. Li be careful." Duan Hong yelled, and took the lead in making a move. He threw out his right fist, bluffing and taking Li Fan''s face. Li Fan smiled faintly, he could naturally see that the other party''s right hand fist was actually a false move, intended to induce him to make a move to resolve it, and the next attack with the left hand was the actual move. If it is a real fight, Li Fan will naturally pretend to be fooled and try his best to resolve the opponent''s right-hand attack. In fact, he will contain the opponent''s left-hand real attack and counterattack. But he is not all right to find Duan Hong to fight, he intends to show the chic and smart martial arts, with his current skill, he can do this with ease under Duan Hong''s attack. As a result, Li Fan moved slightly, his body moved lightly, and he escaped Duan Hong''s imaginary and real attacks with his left and right hands. The crowd onlookers saw that Li Fan''s movements were so chic and beautiful, all their eyes lit up. ... Ask for a recommendation ticket! Everyone is preparing for the New Year, and the recommended votes are still to be voted! Chapter 486： Bright and blind martial arts moves Li Fan escaped Duan Hong''s attack chicly, and Duan Hong nodded and said: "Mr. Li really has practiced, then I''m not welcome." After speaking, Duan Hong''s attack was more menacing than before, and Li Fan laughed and avoided again lightly. In this way, the two of you came and I fought together. In the eyes of the audience, Duan Hongs every move is justified, and Li Fans body is chic and smart. Duan Hong''s body moved away as soon as he touched it, as if he did not dare to confront Duan Hong head-on. However, Li Fan''s movements give people a sense of martial arts beauty, which is completely invisible from Duan Hong''s hands. Could it be that Li Fan and Duan Hong are competing with each other in order to show this chic and agile martial arts moves? Everyone was thoughtful. A few minutes later, both Li Fan and Duan Hong stopped at the same time, and Duan Hong also somewhat understood Li Fan''s intentions with him. "Mr. Li deliberately didn''t fight with me, just to show me these martial arts moves?" Duan Hong frowned and asked. Li Fan did not deny Duan Hong''s statement, and made an apologetic gesture to Duan Hong, saying: "Mr. Duan thinks, just now we two, whose martial arts movements are better?" Duan Hong didn''t hesitate to say, "It''s Mr. Li''s movements for good looks, but what''s the point of embroidering the legs?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "So Mr. Duan thinks that the martial arts action in the martial arts drama is to hit the opponent, or to make the action look better?" "This..." Duan Hong was stagnant, "Naturally it is for good-looking, otherwise, why do you have to design martial arts movements specifically." Li Fan nodded and said, "Since it is for good-looking, why not make it more chic and smart?" "This..." Duan Hong frowned, thought for a while in his heart, and fisted at Li Fan, and said: "Mr. Li''s words are reasonable, so please ask Mr. Li to guide and revise the martial arts movements just now." The eyes of Hu Fei and others brightened, and the look in Li Fan''s eyes was a little different. Li Fan laughed, first hugged Duan Hong, then motioned to the two actors who had just performed the martial arts show to come over. The two actors hurried to Li Fan and yelled respectfully, "Mr. Li." Li Fan nodded and said: "The physical movements I just made are just to give everyone an intuitive impression. The real martial arts movements in the martial arts drama are much more agile than the ones I just showed. We need some help for some movements. External force equipment can be completed." Immediately, Li Fan made some modifications to the martial arts movements of the two men just now, and he demonstrated it by himself while explaining it. Duan Hong looked at Li Fan''s demonstration, his eyes lit up. When he first fought against Li Fan, he could not intuitively see Li Fan''s movements. Now seeing Li Fan''s demonstration like this, he was much more casual and casual than before. , The charm of the rivers and lakes also came out. At this time, he really convinced Li Fan. "Have you remembered all the martial arts movements I mentioned earlier?" Li Fan looked at the two actors and said. They both have a martial arts foundation, so they should be quick to understand. The two actors looked at each other, and one of them said, "Mr. Li, we all remembered, but it may take a few more practice sessions." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is natural, you can practice it yourself." "Yes." The two replied at the same time. Immediately, the two of them began to practice martial arts movements that were just modified by Li Fan. As the two people''s movements became more and more familiar, the eyes of Hu Fei and others were getting brighter. The feeling of seeing the movements of the two people together is even more sensation than when Li Fan was alone. Comparing the initial martial arts movements of the two with the current martial arts movements, everyone felt a strange feeling. That is, watching the two people''s previous actions, like watching them fight in the ring, and watching the current actions, it feels that the two arena warriors are fighting, and they instantly feel a strong arena charm. This is really no harm without comparison. Everyone felt that they had no love for the previous martial arts in the martial arts drama. However, the surprise Li Fan gave them is not over yet. After the two actors were fully proficient in these martial arts movements, Li Fan designed some new martial arts movements for the two actors. These martial arts movements can only be completed with the help of some external tools. Even Li Fan himself needs the help of external tools to complete it. What kind of external tools are needed, Li Fan has already prepared people, and now they can finally come in handy. The martial arts movements demonstrated with the help of these external tools made everyone on the scene open their mouths in shock. The martial arts action in martial arts drama can still be like this? Walking on the sand, with fluttering clothes, it is as beautiful as poetic and picturesque! It''s blinding everyone''s eyes! Gosh! When this drama was broadcast, I was afraid that these martial arts alone could set off a "bloody storm." The entire crew became inexplicably excited when they thought of the sensation that this drama could cause. Among them, the most excited person is undoubtedly Hu Fei. Although he once thought that after this martial arts drama was broadcast, it would definitely arouse a good response, but he has never been so sure. No, now he can be sure that after the show is broadcast, it will not cause a good response, but a huge response. He, Hu Fei, can definitely become the first director of a Chinese martial arts drama with this drama. This made Hu Fei unable to calm down anyway, and the look in Li Fan''s eyes was once again full of deep gratitude. Li Fan looked at the expressions of the people, feeling a little helpless, so he was so excited, what about seeing even more incredible fighting scenes? After all, "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is just a short story, and the charm of the rivers and lakes it embodies is only the tip of the iceberg. The adaptation of the TV series is also the same. "Haha! Mr. Li is really talented. He is much better than Duan. Duan still has a lot of unknowns. He wants to ask Mr. Li for advice. He also hopes that Mr. Li will give him advice." Duan Hong walked to Li Fan and said. He now sincerely wanted to ask Li Fan some questions. Naturally, Li Fan would not refuse, which was exactly what he hoped. After all, in the future, the martial arts action design of the whole show will mainly depend on Duan Hong, and Li Fan is not going to include all martial arts action designs. He obviously prefers to appreciate the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers than to design martial arts movements. Therefore, Li Fan and Duan Hong conducted intense discussions and exchanges on the content of martial arts movement design. Duan Hong did not feel that it was a shame to ask a junior for advice. And Li Fan knew everything about Duan Hong''s problem. The two of them are like old friends who have lost their lives. When it comes to happiness, they often talk to each other by the way. Hu Fei and the others were amazed. ... Chapter 487： The ad is officially released Near Qiongliang Town, the filming work of the crew of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is proceeding in an orderly manner. Magic City, Dianshi Advertising Planning Co., Ltd. The "Brain White Tendons" advertisement planned by Li Fan has been made into a finished video. Advertising planning department, the advertisement has been broadcast many times. An employee looked at the manager and whispered: "Manager, do we really want to adopt this plan?" Ruan Dongquan gave a light cough and said, "Of course, send the finished product to my mailbox, and I will send it to Mr. Li Fan for review." After speaking, Ruan Dongquan left the advertising planning department straight away, leaving a group of employees whispering for a while. ... Qiongliang Town. The crew of "Yue Nv Sword" completed a day of filming and returned to the hotel to rest. Today, because the actors have to keep trying to figure out what Li Fan proposed, the progress is not fast. However, the next progress should be faster and faster. After dinner, Li Fan returned to his room alone. This afternoon, he received a short message from Ruan Dongquan, saying that the finished image of "white brain muscles" had been sent to his mailbox. He turned on the computer and was about to see if Lei Gungun''s advertisement was different from the one in his memory. His room is the best room in the hotel, but it also provides a computer with Internet access. Soon, the advertisement was downloaded. Li Fan clicked with some expectation, and accompanied by background music, two cute cartoon old people began to twist left and right on the screen. Seeing Li Fan a burst of joy, what a good advertisement, there is no need to invite celebrities to endorse. Gee! It''s really cheap, what about Xinfeng Health. Well, the price must not be low. Compared with the advertisement in memory, this advertisement has an 80% reduction degree, which is enough. The fly in the ointment is that the sing of the advertisement is too poor, and the tune is almost the same, but the sound is not good, it is too sharp, and it is probably sung by a certain employee from the Dianshi advertisement. This has to be changed, otherwise this advertisement is estimated to be less effective. But, who should sing it? It is certainly impossible for Li Fan to sing by himself. This is going to be complained by the people for several years. Naturally, Li Fan would not do such "stupid" things. Li Fan touched his chin and his eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that Ruan Dongquan''s voice was very good. If he sang it, the effect should be good. After thinking about it, Li Fan laughed twice and dialed Ruan Dongquan''s phone. ... Magic City, a residential area. Ruan Dongquan hung up the phone with a bitter face, thinking that it would be a chill to sing the painful advertisement by himself. However, after another thought, Master Li Fan personally called his name and asked him to sing his work. This is the dream of many singers across the country. Ruan Dongquan believes that as long as Li Fan releases the news, there will definitely be countless low-level singers across the country vying to sing. Even if it''s just a painful advertisement. Thinking about this, Ruan Dongquan felt excited again. Could it be that he still has a talent for singing? Otherwise, how could he be selected by Master Li Fan? Well, Ruan Dongquan knows he thinks too much. However, there was still a hint of excitement, and after a few severe coughs, he opened his throat in the room. "No gifts for this year''s holidays, no gifts, no gifts..." It feels pretty good, come again. "No gifts for this year''s holidays..." "What the **** are you calling there? It''s terrible!" A voice with a little anger caused Ruan Dongquan to breathe out immediately. ... On November 25, the filming work of the crew continued on the second day. On this day, Li Fan was a lot easier than yesterday. He only needs to supervise on the side and bring up some things that he thinks are not good enough. The shooting progress is also much faster than yesterday. In the evening, Ruan Dongquans recording of the commercials sang was sent to Li Fans mailbox. Li Fan downloaded it, listened to it twice, and laughed twice. He was very satisfied with the sound. It sounds like it sounds. Therefore, Li Fan returned an email to Ruan Dongquan, telling him that the sound of this version is very suitable, and he only needs to use this sound to replace the original sound in the finished advertisement image. After Ruan Dongquan replaced the voice, the advertisement for "White Tendons" was officially released. Thinking of seeing this advertisement on TV soon, Li Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it. ... On November 26, Xinfeng Health Enterprise Base was on the outskirts of Magic City. Deputy General Office. Vice President Lu Ming asked: "Manager Yuan, how about the advertising plan now?" Marketing Manager Yuan Hong replied: "Mr. Lu, we have been following up. Both of Dianshi Advertising and our newly-searched Chuangshi Advertising have said that we can send a sample of the finished product today. Moreover, Dianshi Advertising also said that today The sample of the finished product that will be sent is the handwriting of Mr. Li Fan." "Li Fan? Which Li Fan?" Lu Ming asked. Yuan Hong replied: "Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm." After Yuan Hong finished speaking, Lu Ming was surprised that Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, was like a thunderous. But why did Li Fan suddenly start an advertisement? Lu Ming asked suspiciously, "Where did the news come from, is it reliable?" Yuan Hong replied: "Ruan Dongquan, the general manager of Dianshi Advertising, said in person that the news must be reliable. He cannot be joking about this kind of thing. However, how could Mr. Li Fan help Dianshi Advertising plan the advertisement? It is really puzzling. ." Lu Ming nodded and said: "We don''t have to worry about the reason. If it is really Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting, it is indeed very worth looking forward to. However, everything depends on the quality of the advertisement itself." Yuan Hong said again: "This is natural. The advertisement on the creative side is said to be the joint work of several top advertising designers. It is also very worth looking forward to." Lu Ming said: "I hope that one of the two plans today will satisfy us. Time is running out. The board of directors is already urging them." "Boom!" At this moment, two soft knocks came from the door. "Please come in!" Lu Ming said. The door of the office was gently opened, and the assistant walked in and said, "Mr. Lu, the finished samples of the Dianshi advertisement and the creation advertisement have already been sent." "Oh? Really?" Lu Ming said with a smile, "This really means that Cao Cao is here, Xiaotong, inform everyone above the director level of the marketing department, sales department, and operation department. After 5 minutes, he will be in conference room 4. Meeting." "Okay, Mr. Lu." The assistant agreed and left the house. After Xiaotong went out, Lu Ming smiled and said, "Manager Yuan, let''s go there together. Let''s discuss the next two ads." Yuan Hong replied: "Okay, President Lu, I shouldn''t let us down if I think about it." ... Thank you very much, Cherry Mengxiao Meow and Xiao Xiao for your reward! thank! Chapter 488： Xinfeng Healths choice Xinfeng Health, No. 4 meeting room. Lu Ming, who was sitting in the first place, said: "Everyone knows the purpose of this meeting, so let''s start right away. Xiaotong, you put out both advertisements and everyone has a look first." "Okay, Mr. Lu." Assistant Xiaotong agreed. The eyes of everyone in the conference room were all focused on the LCD screen in front. The first advertisement soon began to play, and it was the work of Chuangshi advertisement. The first frame of the advertisement brightened everyone''s eyes. The entire advertisement uses a human body simulation system to vividly show the various effects of "white brain muscles". The advertisement lasts for 15 seconds, during which there is no intention to promote the product. However, after reading the advertisement, it gives people an impulse to buy. It is indeed a very good advertisement. "Okay! Okay! It''s worthy of being the most first-class advertising company. This advertisement is really amazing!" As soon as the advertisement was finished, some people began to applaud. Yuan Hong''s eyes were also full of surprises. The effect of this advertisement was even better than he had imagined. He smiled and asked Lu Ming, "Mr. Lu, what do you think?" Lu Ming was also very satisfied with this advertisement, and said with a smile: "It''s very good, thanks to Mr. Yuan''s previous encouragement to ask the creative side to make it. However, there will be works from the Dianshi advertisement side. Let''s finish reading it. ." Yuan Hong nodded and said: "Yes, if it is before, I don''t think it is necessary to read it. However, since the Dianshi advertisement is the work of Mr. Li Fan this time, we really need to take a look." "Oh? Mr. Li Fan''s work? Manager Yuan, which Mr. Li Fan?" someone asked. Yuan Hong smiled and said: "It''s not time to tell everyone that it is the work of Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. Don''t ask me why it is his work. I don''t know the reason. However, the reason is not important. What we want is the advertising effect. Now, we all take a look first. I guess it will not be bad. After reading it, we will compare and discuss to see whose works should be adopted." Everyone nodded. Although it was strange in their hearts, when did Mr. Li Fan''s creative work come. However, this does not affect their curiosity and expectations. Soon, the work of Dianshi''s advertisement was also broadcasted. "No gifts for this year''s holidays..." The duration of the ad is about the same as the previous one, 14 seconds. just After the advertisement was over, everyone in the meeting room looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone had a big question mark on their faces. This is Mr. Li Fans advertising work? "Xiaotong, did you put it wrong?" Lu Ming frowned and asked. Xiaotong replied affirmatively: "That''s right, Mr. Lu. This is the work sent by Dianshi''s advertisement this time." Nothing wrong, then what''s going on? Obviously, no one believes that this is Mr. Li Fans advertising work. If Mr. Li Fan is not good at advertising, and the quality of the advertising works made is a little bit worse, they can understand. But no matter how bad it is, it can''t be so bad, right? Even an ordinary advertising designer, he can''t produce such a work. It seems that Mr. Li Fan''s "No gifts for this year''s holidays" has been defined by everyone in the conference room as an "extremely bad" advertisement. "Could it be that Dianshi''s advertisement was sent wrong? I''ll contact Manager Ruan." Yuan Hong said. After speaking, Yuan Hong dialed Ruan Dongquan''s phone. Soon, it was connected. "Haha! Manager Yuan, I knew you would call me, and I also knew what you wanted to ask. Don''t worry, the advertisement was not sent wrong." Ruan Dongquan''s voice came. Yuan Hong frowned slightly and said to the phone, "Is it the one that says "No gifts for this year''s holidays"?" He still wanted to check again. "There is nothing wrong, and it is definitely the work of Mr. Li Fan. I hope that Manager Yuan can trust Mr. Li Fan." Ruan Dongquan''s voice continued. "Okay, Manager Ruan, we need to discuss here." After speaking, Yuan Hong hung up the phone. After that, he said to everyone: "It''s not wrong, it''s this one, and it''s really from Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting." Lu Ming frowned and said, "Is there any mystery in this advertisement? Everyone read it twice and study it." Everyone nodded, and they had the same idea. No way, if it was someone else''s work, they would just sneer at it and abandon it. But Li Fan''s identity made them be cautious. It''s just that, after watching it several times in a row, except for the pain or the pain, everyone really can''t see the mystery in the advertisement. In the end, I have to come to the conclusion that this is either Mr. Li Fans joke, or Mr. Li Fan really has no talent for advertising. Yes, no matter how genius a person is, he cannot be good at every field. As for their final choice, it goes without saying. ... Magic City, Chuangshi Advertising Planning Co., Ltd. Yan Dong, Qi Ming, and Lai Wenxu are the top three advertising designers of Chuangshi Advertising. Xinfeng Health''s "Brain White Tendons" advertisement was the work of the three of them. Advertising Planning Department. Manager Liu Wendong said: "I heard that the work of Dianshi Advertising this time was made by Mr. Li Fan. What do you think?" Yan Dong smiled and said: "I also heard about it, but I think it''s nothing. Advertising is not music. Mr. Li Fan''s advertising works are certainly not bad, but they are definitely not better than ours." Qi Ming also said: "Indeed, we have been engaged in advertising design research. It is not that we are not humble, but that we really don''t think that someone can surpass us in advertising design." Lai Wenxu finally said: "Even Mr. Li Fan''s advertising works are not good, we have this confidence." Liu Wendong nodded. In fact, he also thinks the same way. He doesn''t think that Li Fan is better than Yandong, Qi Ming, and Lai Wenxu. At exactly this time, Liu Wendong''s assistant came in and said, "Manager Liu, there are documents from Xinfeng Health." Liu Wendong''s heart jumped, and it seemed that Xinfeng Health had already made a choice. "Okay, I see, bring the file." Liu Wendong said to the assistant. In fact, he is a little nervous now. Although he believes very much in the works of Yandong, Qi Ming, and Lai Wenxu, the other party is Li Fan after all, so it is strange that he is not nervous. As far as Dong, Qi Ming, and Lai Wenxu are concerned, they are not at all nervous at this time. It can be seen that they are really very confident. Of course, they also have confident qualifications. The assistant brought in a page of documents and handed them to Liu Wendong. Liu Wendong looked at the document a little nervously, and soon let out a long sigh of relief. "Xinfeng Health chose our plan." Liu Wendong pretended to be calm and said. "Unexpected thing." Yan Dong, Qi Ming, and Lai Wenxu said in unison, the emotions did not seem to fluctuate much. Okay, Liu Wendong smiled bitterly, he was not as calm as his employees, it''s not plausible. ... Chapter 489： Sell ??ads Magic City, Dianshi Advertising Planning Co., Ltd. Ruan Dongquan frowned as he looked at the documents in his hand, and Xinfeng Healthcare did not choose their plan. He felt very sorry for the result. However, he did not regret choosing Li Fan''s plan. On the one hand, he really believed in Li Fan, and on the other hand, if he adopted other schemes, it would certainly be inferior to the scheme given by Chuangshi Advertising. The result is the same. However, if Li Fan knew that his plan was unsuccessful, would he feel ashamed of it? Ruan Dongquan thought about this issue in his heart. After all, it was Li Fan who their company went to find. Now, their company is also responsible for the loss of face because of the failure of other people''s plans. Ruan Dongquan was frowning and thinking, while people in the advertising planning department were whispering. "Sure enough, we didn''t choose us. Why do you think the manager is so optimistic about that plan?" "The manager is not optimistic about the plan, I think it should be the manager who believes in Mr. Li Fan very much." "You can''t just believe it blindly. Besides, it''s a joke by Mr. Li Fan at all. I think the manager believes it all alone." "Oh! I really feel a little embarrassed now." "Yeah, if other plans fail, we are not as skilled as people, and there is nothing, but it happens to be such a ridiculous plan. What is it called?" "Oh! I really don''t know, if the creative side of the advertisement knew our plan, what would a joke look like?" "..." ... Qiongliang Town, the location of the filming crew of "The Sword of the Yue Girl". Li Fan lay leaning on a big rock, and now he started to relax again. All the actors have basically found the feeling of acting in a martial arts drama. In terms of martial arts action design, Duan Hong and his disciples also manage it. Duan Hong is worthy of being one of the most famous martial arts instructors in the industry. He has a very good comprehension ability. Since Li Fan has realized what kind of martial arts movements are more of a river and lake charm, the martial arts movements that are now designed are already decent. The phone rang suddenly, and Li Fan picked up the phone and saw that Ruan Dongquan called, there must be a result. Two minutes later, Li Fan hung up the phone and touched his chin. He didn''t even catch such a powerful advertisement. So what Xinfeng Health''s vision is not good. Well, okay, it''s not to blame people''s eyesight, it''s really because the advertisement makes people unable to see any bright spots, but makes people feel painful and ridiculous. To be honest, even Li Fan himself can''t figure out why this advertisement creates a sales myth. But it happens to be true, it really hurts. Since Xinfeng Healthcare hasn''t taken a fancy to it, what should we do? Li Fan was thinking about this issue in his heart. Now that all the advertisements have been made, Li Fan doesn''t want to waste it. He still wants to see people in this world. How would he complain about that advertisement? He remembered Ruan Dongquan saying that there seem to be several health care products similar to "white muscles" that are advertised, and they all want to seize the golden sales period during the Spring Festival. That being the case, you can just take the initiative to promote this ad. This is his "Master Li Fan" advertising work, there is always such a company, even if you don''t believe in the advertisement itself, you will believe in him "Master Li Fan". At least I have to gamble. Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. His title of "Master Li Fan", except for the field of music, seemed not to be very useful. Well, well, the main problem is the advertisement itself. After making up his mind, Li Fan called Ruan Dongquan. ... Hengyuan health care enterprise base in the suburbs of Magic City. meeting room. Vice President Wang Jin said: "The main purpose of the meeting today is to confirm the advertisements prepared for the golden sales period during the Spring Festival. Everyone has read several alternatives. Now they all talk about their own opinions, or are they right? For one of the plans, put forward your own suggestions for amendments." Marketing Manager Wu Liangquan said: "Mr. Wang, according to the latest news, the advertising plan for Xinfeng Healthcare has been finalized, and the design of Chuangshi Advertising has been selected. However, the Danshi advertising plan was unsuccessful. However, Danshi The proposal that was unsuccessful in the advertisement seems to be the work of Mr. Li Fan." Operation manager Zhu Hong also said: "Yes, it is Mr. Li Fans work. It is Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. This is the news from Manager Ruan of Dianshi Advertising. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan intends to make this work. The plan is sold." Wang Jin said: "Xinfeng Health''s comprehensive strength is much higher than ours, and its''Brain White Jin'' is far better than our''Brain Strength Gold''. We don''t expect to be able to seize their market. However, since the Dianshi advertisement invited Mr. Li Fan to shoot, it was still unsuccessful, which is a bit of a surprise." Zhu Hong smiled and said, "If Mr. Wang saw that advertisement, he wouldn''t be surprised." Wang Jin wondered: "Has Manager Zhu seen it? What? That advertisement is not good?" Zhu Hongdao: "I have indeed seen it. On the request of Mr. Li Fan, Manager Ruan of Dianshi Advertising expressed the intention of selling advertisements to several healthcare companies that are similar to our products, and also sent a sample of the advertisement. I was planning to do so. Tell everyone about this." After Wang Jin heard this, he immediately became interested and said: "If this is the case, let''s take a look at the advertisement of Mr. Li Fan first." Zhu Hong smiled and said, "No problem, Mr. Wang." Immediately after the 14-second advertisement was broadcast, the people in the meeting room also looked at each other. After a while, Wang Jin gave a light cough and said, "Is this Mr. Li Fan''s advertisement?" Zhu Hong smiled bitterly: "Yes, now everyone knows the reason why this advertisement was unsuccessful. Now, this advertisement has been circulated in many health care products companies and the advertising industry. There are generally two opinions, one is I think this is actually a joke made by Mr. Li Fan. Secondly, Mr. Li Fan really has no talent for advertising." Wu Liangquan groaned: "If it is a joke, then Mr. Li Fan will definitely not take the initiative to sell this advertisement. If Mr. Li Fan has no talent for advertising, it is obviously not appropriate. Because, even if he has no talent, he will not It is possible to make such an advertisement that looks so bad on the surface. Then, why did Mr. Li Fan make such an advertisement? Perhaps it is worth discussing." Zhu Hong nodded and said: "Manager Wu also makes sense. Manager Ruan of Dianshi Advertising said that this advertisement was born to conform to the market. Can he see that there is something mysterious about this advertisement?" Wang Jin said at this time: "I don''t think Manager Ruan can see the mystery of this advertisement, but he believes in Mr. Li Fan very much. Since Manager Ruan believes so, then we..." Zhu Hong wondered: "Does Mr. Wang also believe in this advertisement?" Wang Jin nodded and said: "I believe Mr. Li Fan will never, deliberately sell a joke work. However, I really can''t see the mystery of this advertisement. Everyone talks about their opinions." Everyone in the conference room nodded, all looking thoughtful. ... Chapter 490： Sky-high advertising While Hengyuan Health is actively discussing Li Fan''s advertisement, several other companies that are also health care products are also discussing. However, the viewpoints and opinions of each company are quite different. Taiyuan Health. "Such a **** advertisement, the Dianshi advertisement is too embarrassed to sell it, are you not afraid of being laughed out of by colleagues?" "Yeah, I guess it was fooled by that Li Fan. You said that Li Fan was okay and came to the advertising industry to join in the excitement? It''s not that I have nothing to do when I am full." "Li Fan has nothing to plan an advertisement to come out to play with, but there is nothing to do. The key is to sell it, which makes people incomprehensible." "Hey! Maybe it''s Li Fan who thinks his advertisement is excellent." "..." Qisen health care. "Haha! I laughed so hard. When Dianshi adverts me to promote Mr. Li Fan''s ad, I was still a little excited, but who knew it was this kind of ad." "Then Li Fan doesn''t think that his influence in the advertising industry is the same as his influence in the music industry? Any business will rush to his advertising." "It''s very possible, it''s obviously to embarrass the identity of''Master Li Fan'', so why bother." "..." Yuanheng Health Care. "Mr. Li Fans advertisement? From the reactions of everyone, no one seems to be optimistic. However, I think it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to dig such a big hole for himself. There may be something in this advertisement that we cannot see, I I feel that we can take a look at the quotation situation over there." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan is an absolute genius. No one dares to deny this. I also think that his advertising works should be a try." "..." ... There are so many companies in China that specialize in health care products. Among them, Qisen Health Care, Hengyuan Health Care, Taiyuan Health Care, Yuanheng Health Care, etc., which rank the top in terms of comprehensive strength, have all received promotional documents from Dianshi Advertising. When companies heard that it was Mr. Li Fans advertising work, they also attached great importance to it. However, after seeing the sample of the advertisement, most companies laughed it off, and only a few companies expressed interest. Moreover, even the companies that expressed interest are not interested in the advertisement itself, but rather trust Mr. Li Fan. It can be seen how unwelcome Li Fan''s advertisements are. The companies that expressed interest are Hengyuan Healthcare, Yuanheng Healthcare, Mental Healthcare, and Tongwei Healthcare. Such news is not considered a secret in the industry. Therefore, four companies including Hengyuan Healthcare expressed their interest in Li Fan''s advertisement, and it soon spread to the ears of other healthcare companies. The other health care companies laughed, thinking that these four companies were confused by Li Fans reputation and had lost their own judgment. Using such advertisements during the Spring Festival golden sales period is not equivalent to giving yourself stubbornness in advance. Is a grave ready? Therefore, while the health care companies are laughing, they sincerely hope that a health care company can win this advertisement. In this way, they lost a strong opponent during the Spring Festival. You know, the products of the four health care companies are not the best-selling products, but they must not be underestimated. ... Not only the health care companies, but in the advertising industry, Li Fan''s advertisements are also very famous in the past two days, and the more famous advertising companies basically already know about it. Now that we already know it, all kinds of discussions are naturally indispensable. Some sneered, some gloated, some shook their heads in regret, and some smiled faintly, thinking that it was just Mr. Li Fan''s boring pastime. As an advertising designer, or an employee of an advertising company, if you dont know Mr. Li Fans "No gifts for this years holidays" these two days. So, walking on the road, you are embarrassed to say hello to others. ... Dianshi advertising. "There are four companies that are interested. Well, it''s not bad." Ruan Dongquan muttered to himself in the office. Now that the interest has been expressed, it is time to talk about the price. However, Ruan Dongquan felt painful when he thought of the price. Because Li Fan''s asking price is really too high! 50000000! A price! No bargaining! The advertising planning fee of 50 million yuan, this Nima is definitely a sky-high price. You must know that their Dianshi Advertising, as the country''s quasi-first-class advertising company, the highest bid for the planned advertisement is only a few hundred thousand, usually tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Even for the country''s top-notch Chuangshi advertisement, the offer for Xinfeng Healthcare this time is only 1 million, which is already the highest offer of their company. This Nima is 50 million, absolutely frightening people directly. Ruan Dongquan once thought that Li Fan was joking, but Li Fan''s attitude was very clear, saying that the price was actually very low. Because his advertisement can be used for several years, even 10 years, as long as a company buys his advertisement, there is no need to change the advertisement in the future, and it can be used to the end. How many years does an advertisement take for 10 years? This time even Ruan Dongquan himself expressed serious doubts. Of course, if 50 million is too expensive, Li Fan has another way. That is, advertising cents are not taken, but he needs to pay a dividend of 20% on the company''s annual net profit, which lasts for 5 years. Of course, it is limited to the net profit brought by the advertising product. If the company has other products under its umbrella, it will not be counted. This method seems to cost no money to buy ads, but no company will agree to it. Because Li Fan wants to distribute the red for 5 consecutive years, if this advertisement is discarded in the second year, wouldn''t the company give Li Fan the red for 4 years in vain? This is even worse than direct 50 million. Ruan Dongquan wanted to persuade Li Fan to change his mind, but Li Fan insisted on doing so. Ruan Dongquan could only bite the bullet and sent the two quotations to four companies. He can imagine that after seeing the quotation method, the four companies will absolutely feel angrily that this is even more abhorrent than grabbing money. 50 million, this Nima has two more "0"s. Ruan Dongquan didn''t understand that Li Fan would never be short of money. Why is the asking price so outrageous? ... Why is it so outrageous? The answer is that only Li Fan knows this world. Moreover, Li Fan''s asking price is definitely not a high price. You know, what is the net profit of melatonin in the past life in one year? The answer is absolutely terrifying to death. In addition, the total population of China in this world. Far more than in the previous life, its profit is definitely more terrifying. "Ugh!" Li Fan sighed, what a good advertisement, it depends on who is predestined with it. ... I wish you all a safe journey home for the New Year! Chapter 491： Buy it or not? Just as Ruan Dongquan had expected, the four companies including Hengyuan Healthcare were all stunned after receiving the quotation. They really thought that there were two more "0"s in the quotation, and after confirming the correctness with Ruan Dongquan, they were confused. Although they can all get the money, they can use 50 million to sell an advertising plan unless they are crazy. As for the other way of quotation, it makes them feel incomprehensible. How long can an advertisement be used? One or two years ago, its been up to the sky, and sometimes it can only be used for a few months. But Li Fan is going to be red for 5 years. This is simply robbery! As for what Ruan Dongquan said, this advertisement could be used for several years, more than ten years, but they were ignored. Who can''t brag, you can also say that this advertisement can be used for decades or hundreds of years. What does Mr. Li Fan think? Do you have no idea about the advertising market, or think that his own advertising is really worth that sky-high price? Or is it just to make everyone happy? This is of course unlikely, Mr. Li Fan could not be so boring. The reason is incomprehensible, but it is not important anymore. After confirming that the quotations were not a joke, Yuanheng Healthcare, Mental Healthcare, and Tongwei Healthcare refused without any hesitation. If it is hundreds of thousands, more than 1 million, they are completely acceptable, but this Nima is 50 million, it is better to grab it directly. Only Hengyuan Healthcare did not immediately refuse. Vice President Wang Jin put forward his opinion to the board of directors. The 50 million fund is no longer alone, and can be used on the initiative. It must be approved by the board of directors. Wang Jin believes that Mr. Li Fan is by no means a boring person, and he will never tease everyone with random quotes. Mr. Li Fan will never lose money, and will not think about making a fortune with this advertisement. So why does Mr. Li Fan have to quote such an unbelievably high price? The reason is that this advertisement is worth such an offer. Wang Jin couldn''t tell where this advertisement was worth such an offer, but he always had a vague feeling in his heart that he should trust Mr. Li Fan. Perhaps this will be a crazy gamble. The sensible would agree with Wang Jin''s statement and some would oppose it, and the two sides had a heated discussion. The sensible will be discussing, and the rest of the company are also discussing, but the direction of their discussion is slightly different. An advertisement sells for 50 million, which makes them all full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They are discussing this. ... At the same time that Hengyuan Health Enterprise started intense discussions, Li Fans advertising quotations were also spread to major health care products companies and major advertising companies. While everyone was dumbfounded, they couldn''t help but admire him greatly. He deserves to be Master Li Fan. No matter what he does, it is definitely the focus of everyone''s attention. That''s right, the 50 million quotation, as well as another quotation form, has become the hottest topic in these two fields, not one of them. "This Nima is driving crazy, or I heard a false news." "Li Fan deserves to be Li Fan, he is different from others when he shoots." "Li Fan''s quotation is ridiculously high, but that''s nothing. If it''s your work, it doesn''t matter if you quote 100 million. The key is that Hengyuan Healthcare did not directly reject it, but still has the intention to buy it. , This is purely stupid!" "Who would say no, let alone 50 million, just buy it for 5 million, that''s an absolute stupid." "Hey! I haven''t decided to buy it yet. It is under discussion. It is estimated that one or two people are stupid. In the end, they will definitely not buy." "..." ... In this incident, Hengyuan Health is undoubtedly one of the focuses. When the outside world was talking about them, Hengyuan Health''s internal board of directors gradually reached a consensus, that is, to send Wang Jin and another vice president of the company to meet with Li Fan in person, and then do it later. Make a decision whether to buy. ... When Ruan Dongquan conveyed the meaning of Hengyuan health care to Li Fan, Li Fan happily did the same. Moreover, it should be so. After all, 50 million is definitely not a small sum, even for a large company like Hengyuan Healthcare. In addition, Li Fan actually intends to meet with the senior executives of Hengyuan Healthcare. Hengyuan Healthcare needs to examine his advertisements. He also needs to examine whether Hengyuan Healthcares "Brain Strength Fund" is worthy of his selling the advertisements to them. . The meeting place was naturally Qiongliang Town, and the Demon Capital was not far away. ... November 27th, two o''clock in the afternoon. The two vice presidents of Hengyuan Health, Wang Jin and Zhou Yong, accompanied by Ruan Dongquan, travelled to Qiongliang Town by car. Although the three of them wondered what Li Fan was doing in Qiongliang Town? But it is not intended to ask each other. Li Fan hosted three people at the best hotel in town. One hour later. Several people walked out of the hotel, Wang Jin, Zhou Yong, and Ruan Dongquan were all smiles, and Li Fan''s faces were also happy. It seemed that this was a very successful meeting. The hotel is downstairs. Li Fan shook hands with the three of them to bid farewell, and the three of them drove away without any further delay. ... After the three people left, Li Fan checked the time. It was neither early nor late. The crew did not need to go there today. It was too early to go back to the hotel to rest, so he decided to take a short stroll in this small town. Compared with those big cities, such small towns are often more interesting. Li Fan walked straight along the street where the hotel is located. The street is not wide and the buildings on both sides are not high. They are generally five or six storeys, and the pavement on the ground floor is not luxurious. However, there are not few pedestrians on the street. In addition to the residents of the town, there are also passers-by passing through the town, tourists who come here in particular, TV and movie crew members, and so on. In a word, the staff is noisy. However, this is also one of the characteristics of such a small town. Walking on the street, you will encounter some "interesting" things from time to time. For example, a person walks up to you, shows you a mobile phone in his hand, and asks in a low voice: "Young man, do you want to buy a mobile phone?" For another example, if someone in front dropped a wallet on the ground, someone came to you immediately and mysteriously said to you: "Hey! Boy, that person''s wallet has dropped. Now only the two of us see, you Hurry up and pick it up. Let''s split the money evenly." This kind of thing is quite interesting in Li Fan''s view. Before, something interesting seems to be happening. "Come and come, everyone will judge, the money in my wallet was obviously taken by the old man, but he didn''t even admit it." The voice of a young man in his 20s. "Hey! You guy is unreasonable? Obviously I kindly picked up the wallet you dropped and returned it to you. Why do you even say that I took the money in your wallet?" An old man of about 60 years old said sound. One old and one young, two people are arguing and pulling. Around it, there were a dozen people watching the excitement. interesting! Li Fan approached the crowd of onlookers with great interest. ... Chapter 492： "Fun facts" in the town When Li Fan approached the crowd, he heard the whispers of the audience, and quickly understood the whole story. It''s very simple. The young man in his 20s walked ahead and dropped a wallet from his body. Not far behind, the 60-year-old uncle saw it, so he picked up the wallet, caught up with the young man, and returned the wallet to the young man. However, the young man opened his wallet and said that there was 1,000 yuan in the wallet, but now there is only 500 yuan, and the uncle must have taken the remaining 500 yuan. The uncle was kind to do good deeds, but he was framed for 500 yuan, naturally he was very angry, and the two quarreled like this. What is the truth of the matter? People with a little life experience will know it at a glance. The crowd onlookers naturally understood in their hearts. "Oh! This uncle has been wronged, it''s really kind of unrequited." "The young man is so young that he does not go to work at ease to make money, but he wants to use these crooked ways to make money. It is really wicked." "This kind-hearted person really can''t be deceived, and only if this uncle has a good heart will he be fooled." "Hey! I''m afraid I''ll lose the 500 yuan, uncle." "..." Everyone was whispering, filled with indignation, and sympathized with the uncle. It''s just that it''s not easy for others to deal with this kind of thing. The young man insisted that the uncle took his money, and other people could not prove for the uncle that he did not take the young man''s money. Can only look at the uncle with sympathy. "You old man, quickly give me 500 yuan. Otherwise, I will send you to the police station." The young man threatened. "I didn''t take your money, why should I give you 500 yuan. I and I have no money." The uncle heard that he was going to be sent to the police station, and he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. The young man''s eyes lit up, there was a play secretly, and he said: "It''s not easy for you old man to be old. You only need to give me the money, and I won''t send you to the police station. I know you have money. I just made it clear. I saw you withdraw it in the bank" Before the young man had finished speaking, he quickly shut his mouth. Obviously, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. So it turned out that the crowd onlookers suddenly realized that they had been wondering just now. Why did this young man think that the uncle would have 500 yuan on his body? Judging from the clothes of the uncle, it is obvious that he is not rich. It turned out that someone just withdrew money from the bank. This is still premeditated, which is obviously even more hateful, and everyone looks at the young man bitterly. Feeling the eyes of everyone, the young man said with some irritation: "Old man, hurry up and give the money, otherwise he will go to the police station." After speaking, he grabbed his uncle''s collar with one hand, pretending to go to the police station. Sure enough, the uncle was even more frightened, and just said: "I didn''t take your money, I will not go to the police station." Obviously no one wants to go to the police station, even if they are innocent. "Ahem!" It seemed that it was time to appear. Li Fan coughed slightly, walked into the crowd, looked at the young man and asked, "Young man, how much money did you have in your wallet?" Seeing that someone came out to ask about this, the young man was slightly taken aback. He had done this kind of thing several times, and it was the first time that someone came out to be nosy. However, when I heard that Li Fan had a foreign accent and was not too old, he didn''t take it seriously, and said, "1000 yuan, but now this old man took 500, and only 500 yuan is left." "This young man, I didn''t take his money." The uncle hurriedly said to the side, seeing someone coming out, a little hope arose in his heart. Li Fan nodded slightly to the uncle, indicating that the uncle needn''t worry. After that, he said to the young man: "You keep saying that there is only 500 yuan left in your wallet. However, none of us know if what you said is true. In case you have 1,000 yuan in your wallet, you deliberately Said it is only 500 yuan, isnt this deliberately blackmailing this uncle? Well, you take your wallet to me to check, I see if there is really only 500 yuan in it? If it is really only 500 yuan, Then the uncle really took it, and we can testify for you." After Li Fan''s words were finished, everyone looked different. The young man was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. He thought that a nosy person came out, and it turned out to be a person who came to give him a pillow. "Could it be that this kid saw that I was about to get 500 yuan, and was a little jealous, and wanted to come out and get a share of the pie? Well, since he is a fellow, it is not impossible to give him one or two hundred later. A friend is fine." The young man thought in his heart. The uncle was surprised and angry. He pointed at the two of them for a long time and could not speak. He thought that a good-hearted man finally came, but he did not expect another wolf to come. The 500 yuan was probably ruined. There was also a hint of anger in the eyes of the onlookers. They thought that this young man finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to help the uncle. They are still silently praising them in their hearts, saying that they are also young people. Why is the gap in life so big? But who knows, these two people, Nima, turned out to be the same raccoon. The young man behind was either an accomplice of the young man before, or he was about to get the money and was ready to get a share. Neither of them is good. "Bah, baah!" The crowd onlookers all pooped in their hearts, and the look in the uncle''s eyes became more sympathetic. When encountering two wolves, the uncle is afraid that he can only save money and avoid disasters. "Haha! This brother is right, it''s because I didn''t think about it well. This is my wallet. Brother, please check it. Please also testify with everyone present." The young man said excitedly. After speaking, he handed the wallet in his hand to Li Fan. "Bah!" The crowd onlookers saw the young man''s excited appearance, and puckered in their hearts again. Li Fan smiled, took the wallet, took out all the money in it, and counted it. It was indeed 500 yuan. "Come on, everyone has a look, it is indeed 500 yuan in this wallet." Li Fan said as he held the money in his hand, and the empty wallet gestured to the crowd of onlookers. The onlookers looked at Li Fan with disgust, thinking, "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course there is only 500 yuan in it, and we are not fools." Li Fan looked at everyone''s expressions, but just smiled, and said, "Since everyone can see clearly, then I will put the 500 yuan back in my wallet." Li Fan put the 500 yuan back in his wallet, patted it, and then handed the wallet to the uncle, and said, "Uncle, come, take it, this is the wallet you found." Li Fan said this. moment. The young man was stunned, the uncle was stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned. What does this mean? After the surrounding air solidified for a short time, the young man reacted first and said, "Brother, what do you mean by this?" Seeing that the uncle did not dare to reach out and pick up the wallet, Li Fan put the wallet in the uncle''s hand. Then he smiled lightly and said: "Thats it, the wallet you dropped contains 1,000 yuan, but the uncle picked up this wallet, but only 500 yuan. This shows that the uncle picked up this wallet, and Not the wallet you dropped. Naturally, this wallet should be returned to the person who really lost the wallet. Young man, you should also hurry up to find your wallet. After a long time, it will be difficult for someone to pick it up. Not everyone is so kind as this uncle. " ... Chapter 493： Principles taught by elementary school teachers After Li Fan had finished speaking, everyone around him was stunned again. They all thought carefully about the meaning of what Li Fan just said. This plot method jumps too fast, and everyone needs a good stroke. After a while, it was the young man who reacted first, and the young man realized that he had been fooled by the boy in front of him, a **** fellow, this boy came out to fight the injustice and the hero. If you continue to develop according to the current plot, not only will he not be able to deceive the uncle''s 500 yuan, but he will also have to pay 500 yuan. How can Nima be able to bear it? The young man became angry in an instant, and rushed directly to the uncle, ready to take the 500 yuan back first. First of all, he must make sure that he is not at a loss. It''s just that a figure stood in front of him, not who that kid was. "Boy, this is Qiongliang Town, you have to think about the consequences." The young man shouted sharply. Li Fan smiled faintly: "Brother has misunderstood. I just want to remind my brother that it is the business to find your wallet as soon as possible. Don''t delay any longer." The young man snorted coldly, and slammed his hands on Li Fan, preparing to push Li Fan aside first, and after snatching his wallet, he came to clean up the boy. It was discovered that the body of the boy in front of him was not moving at all. The young man was taken aback for a moment, and then, using his hands to maximize his strength, the boy''s body in front of him still remained motionless. This The young man looked at the face of the boy in front of him with some doubts, and found that the other party was looking at him with a smile on his face. The crowd onlookers had already reacted and shouted: "Okay, okay! The young man is so good!" Only then did they know that they had wrongly blamed the young man who appeared later. They are not an accomplice of the previous young man, nor do they want to share a piece of the pie, they are using strategies to help the uncle. Moreover, this strategy is really wonderful. It''s amazing. Don''t you have 1,000 yuan in your wallet? Now this wallet with only 500 yuan in it is naturally not yours. The crowd onlookers felt refreshed, and laughed loudly in their hearts, admiring the cleverness of this young man who appeared later. Now I saw that the young man stopped the young man before, and he couldn''t help but shouted out loudly. At this time, he couldn''t care about it, and he would offend the young man before. The uncle also knew that this young man was helping himself, and his heart was full of gratitude. However, he didn''t dare to ask for the wallet in his hand. He hurriedly handed it back to Li Fan and said, "Young man, thank you so much. I don''t want this wallet." Li Fan nodded, held the wallet in his hand, and smiled faintly: "Since the uncle doesn''t want to take this wallet, then..." When Li Fan said this, he paused deliberately, and passed the wallet in his hand forward, as if he was going to return it to the young man in front of him. Seeing that Li Fan seemed to be returning the wallet to him, the young man was overjoyed and said, "Hey! Boy, I know you''re scared now. However, it''s too late, even if you return the wallet to me now, later I also need someone to educate you so that you, a foreigner, know that this is Qiongliang Town." The crowd onlookers also thought that Li Fan was going to return his wallet to the young man. They also understand this. The young man before was a local gangster at first glance, but the later lad was obviously a foreigner, so it''s better not to offend the local gangster too badly. However, the next thing surprised everyone. The wallet that Li Fan handed out forward was not handed to the young man. Instead, it was handed to his other hand and continued: "Then I will hand it over to the police station for the uncle. I remember when I was in elementary school, The teacher taught us that the things we found on the road should be handed over to the police uncle. So far, no one has come to claim this wallet, so it can only be handed over to the police uncle." Everyone was stunned once again, the plot is really twists and turns! The young man handed it forward, ready to take the wallet, and just stopped in the air. After a while, the young man said angrily: "Ma''s! Boy, are you kidding me?" Li Fan said innocently: "No, this is not your wallet, how can I give it to you? It must be handed over to the police uncle. You don''t know the truth? Or have you never attended elementary school? Or your elementary school teacher hasn''t Have you taught you this? Then this is the fault of your elementary school teacher." After speaking, Li Fan shook his head helplessly, as if he was very sorry. The crowd onlookers couldn''t help laughing at this moment. Moreover, the number of onlookers is increasing. "Haha! Yes, yes, when I was in elementary school, the teacher taught me the same way. It should be handed over to the police uncle." "Yes, not bad. My elementary school teacher also taught me. It seems that my teacher is still very responsible." "Who was that young man''s elementary school teacher? It''s really irresponsible to not teach this truth." "..." The young man listened to the ridicule of the crowd, and looked at the disgusting smile on the boy''s face in front of him. His face was blue and purple. He now understands that the boy in front of him is not going to return his wallet. This Nima is really stealing a chicken and not eroding the rice. No, it eroded a chicken. Moreover, judging from the two who just pushed the boy in front of him, the boy found that he should not be able to beat each other. How to do this? It seems that only temporarily took this loss first, and then looked for someone to clean up this kid. Thinking of this, the young man gave Li Fan a bitter look and said cruelly: "Very well, kid, wait for me!" After that, he turned around and yelled at the onlookers: "What do you look at? Get out of here!" After speaking, the young man squeezed out the crowd and walked away quickly. The crowd onlookers looked at the young man leaving in embarrassment, and felt relieved in their hearts. This kid doesn''t know how many people have been blackmailed in the same way? Today it was finally blackmailed, but it was cleaned up. This is called God''s law is clear, retribution is unhappy! Exhaust! However, everyone couldn''t help being a little worried about Li Fan. Seeing the look in the boy''s eyes when he just left, it was obvious that he couldn''t swallow the breath, for fear that he might be looking for someone. Seeing that Li Fan didn''t seem to want to leave, everyone persuaded. "The boy is good, you hurry up, I think that boy just now is looking for someone." "Yeah, young man, you can''t beat them with this kind of snake. Did you come here to play? Then you go quickly, and you will be fine if you leave." "Yeah, boy, you won''t be in a hurry if you don''t leave." "..." The uncle also said: "Young man, thank you so much just now. Otherwise, I am afraid that my 500 yuan will not be able to keep it. However, if you go quickly, I must go quickly. Otherwise, he will be in trouble when he comes back with someone." Li Fan said to the uncle: "Uncle, you leave soon, don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Then he said to the onlookers: "Thank you for your concern, but I''m fine, so let''s go away." "Yes, yes, everyone is gone, otherwise, if so many people are around here, if the kid comes back, he will see here at a glance." Someone in the crowd said. When everyone heard it, they thought it was so, and they dispersed. When they left, they didn''t forget to remind Li Fan that they had to leave as soon as possible. Li Fan smiled and nodded to everyone, and waved his hand, but he didn''t mean to worry at all. The uncle once again thanked Li Fan and left quickly. The last one left in the crowd was a young woman in her 20s with a mobile phone in her hand. When she left, she smiled sweetly at Li Fan and gave her a thumbs up. Li Fan knew that she had recorded everything just now with her mobile phone. From the moment she started recording, Li Fan knew it, and he didn''t stop it. Li Fan also smiled at the woman and gave a thumbs up. ... Thank you very much, Fiat is ruthlessly rewarding again! thank! In addition, I dont know if I should ask for a ticket for this big Chinese New Year. Haha! Chapter 494： Storm in the alley After the onlookers left, Li Fan threw away his wallet and continued walking along the street. What happened just now was just an episode, and Li Fan had to continue to stroll around the town. Twenty minutes later, Li Fan turned into an alley. The alley was narrow and long, with a long distance. The alley was about 2 meters wide, with walls more than 3 meters high on both sides. It''s definitely a good place for robbing families, killing people and making money, and of course it''s also a good place for fighting. Yes, Li Fan deliberately turned into this alley. The guy just found a dozen or so people, and he has been following him for 10 minutes, so I can''t let people follow him for too long. Seeing Li Fan turn into the alley just now, he felt ecstatic in his heart. As a local gangster, he naturally knew the situation in that alley. "Hey! Boy, if there is a big road, you don''t want to go down the alley, so you can drill into the alley. Okay, if you see you so consciously, you can kick you a little bit later." The young man sneered. After that, he said to the person next to him: "Brothers, that kid died by himself. We can speed up our pace after entering that alley." Someone next to him immediately said: "I said Ermaozi, your kid is bad enough. It''s shameful to be kidnapped by such a kid for 500 yuan!" Another person also said: "Yeah, as far as that kid''s body is, I just knocked it over by myself, but you called a dozen of us to come, your kid is not so courageous usually." It turned out that the young man was called Ermaozi, probably because he had less hair. Er Maozi was a little annoyed when he heard the brothers around him say this. He secretly said: "You know what a fart, that kid is very good, don''t find more people, how can I clean it up?" But he smiled and said: "Brothers are right. Today, this gang fight has made me faceless, and I can''t fight it. No, I have to ask all the brothers to come and help me find face, brothers. Ability, that is naturally not comparable to Ermaozi. Later, he will surely make the kid cry for his father and his mother." The two who had just spoken heard what Ermaozi said, and they suddenly felt airy. One of them said, "Ermaozi, then you can rest assured. Since the other party dares to let you lose face, then he will not put my brother Biao in his eyes. No, I will definitely help you find face later." Er Maozi cursed secretly in his heart: "Fart brother Biao, it''s hard to say whether you Biao Mazi can beat me or not, and he said it as if I was following you." But the mouth said: "Yes, I''m going to ask Brother Biao for everything." Biao Mazi nodded very usefully, and yelled quite vigorously: "Brothers, go!" 10 people all pouted, but they didn''t say anything. Its just that Jun thought in his heart: "If this is the case, you can be at the forefront soon." ... Li Fan walked to a place where there were walls on both sides of the alley and stopped. After stopping for a while, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and ran quickly, as if he knew that he shouldn''t enter this alley and wanted to run back. All this happened to be seen by Er Maozi and the others who had just turned into the alley. They all burst into laughter. Er Maozi said triumphantly: "Boy, know you shouldn''t enter here? It''s too late. Didn''t you just be very prestigious just now? In front of so many people, I dared to play with you, Master Mao, and me. Why, now I know that you are afraid? First take out Master Mao''s wallet, all the money in your body, and valuable things. " The other 10 people also laughed "hehe" very cooperatively. Only Biao Mazi glanced at Er Maozi a little displeased. This should be right for him. Li Fan stepped back step by step, and said in a "panic" voice: "What are you doing in broad daylight? Give you your wallet, and you take it." After speaking, Li Fan threw the wallet that he had been holding in front of Er Maozi. The wallet does not run fast, it is still a parabolic trajectory. Seeing the wallet reached his eyes, Er Maozi sneered triumphantly, and reached out to catch the wallet. However, the moment his hand touched the wallet, he felt that there seemed to be a huge force on the wallet, directly hitting his hand. His complexion changed drastically in an instant, and he yelled "Ah" as he wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was too late. Under the force of his wallet, he staggered and rushed forward. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and when Li Fan used this parabolic trajectory, the power of the purse thrown over was not very strong. After a few steps, Er Maozi didn''t fall to the ground. After standing still, Er Maozi, with a purse in his hand, flushed all over his face. He didn''t know if it was the reason for the stumble just a few steps, or he felt so embarrassed. 10 How many people are unknown, so what happened to this Er Maozi today? Just pick up a wallet, and it actually looks like this. This is a wallet, not an iron ball weighing tens of kilograms. "Er Maozi, look at what you look like, let''s follow Brother Biao and let Brother Biao cover you." Biao Mazi laughed. Er Maozi was depressed, he really saw a ghost, how did he feel so much power just now for such a small purse? He was not easy to explain to everyone, even if he explained, everyone would definitely not believe it, so he had to laugh a few slyly, but his hatred for Li Fan grew deeper. Li Fan said at this time: "Well, the wallet has been returned to you, can I go now?" Afraid that Ermaozi would **** him again, Biao Mazi quickly said, "Go? You don''t want to see who Ermaozi is with? You dare to let him lose face, that is to not put my brother Biao in your eyes, do you think Can you still go? Lets just stand there obediently, let my brothers have a fight, and then take out all the things on you, this thing just passed. How?" "Oh, is it?" Li Fan said with a faint smile: "So, you are their boss? They listen to what you say?" "This" Biao Mazi coughed, how much he hoped Li Fan was telling the truth, but he did not dare to take it, because they all have a common boss. If he accepts this, doesn''t it mean that he is pocky and wants to grab the position of the boss? Give him ten courage, but he dare not be too pocky. Just sternly said: "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, if you want to be beaten twice, take the initiative." Li Fan was very disappointed and said, "Oh! I thought you were the boss. There are so many valuable things on me, and I''m going to give them all to you." Biao Mazi''s eyes lit up and said, "In fact, you can give it to me, and I will assign it to the brothers." "Really? Then I''ll give it to you." Then, Li Fan took an egg-sized, odd-shaped red and yellow stone from his pocket, and continued: "This agate stone is not the top-notch, but At least it is worth one hundred thousand. If I give it to you, can you guarantee that I will leave safely?" One hundred thousand? The eyes of Biao Mazi, Er Maozi and others flashed with a strong color of greed, and then they were ecstatic in their hearts. This Nima is still a big fish! ... Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou safely rewarded again! thank! Chapter 495： Im making a fortune now Biao Mazi swallowed fiercely, and hurriedly said, "Quick, give it to me." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll throw it over, and you continue, this thing is a bit heavy, you have to be careful." After speaking, Li Fan threw the stone in his hand forward, and the stone drew a beautiful parabola in the air and came to Biao Mazi accurately. A strong enthusiasm flashed in Biao Mazi''s eyes, and he stretched out his hands, ready to catch the agate stone worth one hundred thousand. Er Maozi looked at Biao Mazi and was about to catch the stone, his eyes suddenly shrank, he remembered the scene when he just picked up his wallet, this time... Before Er Maozi finished his thoughts, he saw Biao Mazi staggering a few steps forward, and then finally stood still. Standing still, Biao Mazi happily took the stone and looked left and right. While looking at it, he muttered to himself: "As expected, it is an agate stone. It''s really heavy." He hadn''t thought about it. Why did he only feel heavy when he first took the stone, but his current weight is about the same as that of an ordinary stone? After Biao Mazi took a few glances at the stone, he quickly put the stone into his pocket. He knew that now is not the time to look closely at the agate stone, he needs to ask the guy opposite to take out all the valuables. The other people saw that Biao Mazi put the agate stone in their pockets, and did not say anything for the time being. They knew that Biao Mazi was impossible, and they did not dare to swallow the agate stone alone. They all had a share. Now is the time to work together to deal with the kid in front of you. "You guys are good, you are very good at Dao. Well, for the sake of you, you can leave after you take out all the valuables in your body, and we won''t beat you." Biao Mazi said. He feels like he is already now, faintly looking like the boss. Li Fan sighed in his heart, "This money can really reduce people''s IQ!" Afterwards, he said with some "surprise": "Okay! Biao brother, you must count. I have a few agate stones here, each of which is worth about 100,000, so I will give you all at once. Up." After speaking, Li Fan didn''t know where he was from, and he took out a few red and yellow stones and threw them in the direction of everyone together. When everyone heard Li Fan said that there were a few agate stones, they were completely uncomfortable. Now they saw a few red and yellow agate stones flying towards them, and they didn''t care about anything. Before the agate stone flew in front of you, you pushed and shook each other up, wanting to grab one or two pieces. Although everyone may still split evenly after the grab, they still can''t restrain their desire to grab. "Get out, get out, the biggest piece is mine." "Mal, why should it be yours, it should be mine." Just as you pushed me with a dozen people, a few red and yellow rocks had flown in front of them, and the people who were in the right position stretched out their hands and grabbed them with ecstasy. Immediately afterwards. "Ouch! This agate stone is so heavy." "Ouch! My hands hurt me so much." "I **** your uncle, who is pushing me behind?" "Fuck Nima, hand, hand, Lao Tzu''s hand, who stepped on Lao Tzu''s hand?" "That dog stepped on Lao Tzu''s foot?" "..." This time, Li Fan threw out the stone, and the power was more than several times larger than the previous two times. Anyone who caught the stone in the first time all screamed and threw it forward. Since everyone had been pushing and shoving each other before, now, several people fell forward at the same time. It can be said that they moved the whole body with one start, one by one, and a dozen people quickly fell to the ground. You stepped on my hand, I stepped on your foot, and soon wailed again. This is definitely a serious stampede accident. Li Fan looked at the wailing people with sympathy, and said in his heart: "You don''t need to do anything." Immediately, he passed through the crowd and said, "Brother Biao, I have given you all the agate stones, so I will leave first." After speaking, he shook his head and walked out of the alley slowly. ... After Li Fan walked out of the alley, everyone in the alley was still lying on the ground, swearing at each other, even ignoring that Li Fan had left. After a while, Biao Mazi said loudly: "Okay, okay, don''t scold everyone. This time we have made hundreds of thousands, and everyone can get a lot of it." Everyone stopped verbalizing, and slowly got up, staggeringly, the place where the body was stepped on was still very painful. However, when I thought of a hundred thousand, I instantly became excited and greedy again, and the place I was stepped on didn''t hurt anymore. Seeing that everyone had listened to his words, Biao Mazi felt relieved and felt that he was really the boss today. When Biao Mazi went out this morning, he must have worshiped the Bodhisattva, otherwise, how could he take the money and be the boss again? Biao Mazi was smug in his heart for a while, and then said: "Everyone takes out all the agate stones that we just grabbed. Let''s sell them together, and then divide the money equally. Don''t hide yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers. You are welcome" Everyone cares about the money, and they didn''t care about Biao Mazi. Today, you can be the boss of the day. There are a total of 8 agate stones. If each piece is 100,000, the total is 800,000. There are a total of 14 people here, and each person can get more than 57,000 yuan. This is a huge sum of money for them. Therefore, everyone stares at the 8 agate stones placed together on the ground, with their eyes shining. "Everyone, let''s make three chapters of the law. You can''t disclose this to the boss today. Only the 14 of us know." "Hey! That''s natural, and we are not stupid. If we tell the boss, most of the money will be divided by the boss." "Yes, besides, we should get this thing from Demon City to sell it, but we can''t just sell it in this town." "Yes, the prices sold in Magic City are definitely higher than those in our town. Let''s go to the largest jewelry store in Magic City to sell them." "Okay! Let''s go together, let''s set off now, lest nights have long dreams." "Okay! Let''s take a closer look at this baby and set off immediately. Agate stone, I haven''t seen it in this life." Everyone curiously took the agate stone in front of them and checked it carefully. This thing is worth 100,000 yuan, so you have to take a good look at what you say. But, looking at it, a person suddenly whispered: "Hey, how do I feel that this agate stone is a bit like an ordinary stone?" Another person also said: "I look a bit like an ordinary stone." "Cut! What do you know?" Biao Mazi said disdainfully: "Agate stone is originally a kind of stone, of course it looks like a stone. Also, didn''t the kid just say it? These agate stones are not the most Okay. Otherwise, the value is more than 100,000 pieces? Also, if this is an ordinary stone, what does the kid put so many ordinary stones on his body? We saw him take it out of his body with our own eyes." When everyone heard Biao Mazi''s words, they suddenly felt very reasonable. One said: "Hey! Biao Mazi, don''t you see that you have two more sons. To succeed, based on your Biao Mazi''s analysis, today we will call you Biao brother. Its okay to let you be the boss." "Okay! No problem, we also agree." The others also agreed. Biao Mazi was so refreshed in his heart, and with a big wave of his hand, he said boldly and dryly: "Go, brothers, march towards the magic city." ... Chapter 496： Overnight at the station After Li Fan left the alley, he continued to wander down the street. After walking for a while, seeing that the time was late, he started to walk to the hotel where he was staying. Back to the hotel, there was no other "interesting" things on the road. ... Qiongliang Town, Bus Terminal. Biao Mazi, Er Maozi and others walked into the passenger terminal, ready to take a ride to the magic city. Biao Mazi said, "Er Maozi, the kid threw you a wallet before, didn''t you have 500 yuan in it? You pay the fare." Er Maozi was unhappy when he heard it, and said: "Biao Mazi, here is 80 yuan per person in the capital, and 14 of us, we need a total of 14x80. How much is this? Anyway, 500. The bucks is definitely not enough. Besides, today, everyone can get this agate stone worth hundreds of thousands, and it is not thanks to my Er Maozi calling you. Otherwise, how can you have anything to do with you?" Biao Mazi was not happy when he heard it, and said, "Er Maozi, our brother is just to vent your anger. You should thank us for asking you to pay a fare. What are you unhappy about?" The reason why Biao Mazi wants to call Ermaozi for the fare is not only because he is reluctant to pay 80 yuan, but also because he is the leader of this group today. If he can save the fare for the remaining 12 people, he will definitely win them. Of goodwill. In addition, he is the boss today. The boss will naturally feel like the boss. The boss asks the younger brother to pay the fare. That is right. Er Maozi has already figured it out. The total fare for 14 people is 1,120 yuan. Why should he pay for such a lot of money? So, they quarreled with Biao Mazi, and refused to let anyone else. At this time, one person finally spoke, "It''s alright, don''t make a noise, let''s do it, the fare for the 14 of us is 1,120 yuan in total, Er Maozi pays 500 per person, and the remaining 620 yuan is up to us. 13 people share it equally. Once this agate stone is sold, we will divide it for tens of thousands, but you are arguing about the fare of more than 1,000 yuan here. It is not ashamed!" As soon as the words came out, the others agreed. Biao Mazi also agreed. Seeing that the others had agreed, Er Maozi had no choice but to accept it. While muttering to himself, he took out his wallet from his body and prepared to take out 500 yuan. But when he opened the wallet, he was dumbfounded. The wallet was empty, let alone 500 yuan, not even 50 cents. "Hold Futama! I was cheated by that kid, and there was no money in it." Er Maozi cursed. However, the others looked at Er Maozi with suspicion. Biao Mazi said in a weird manner: "I said Ermaozi, maybe you took away 500 yuan earlier, and now you can take an empty wallet to act for us." Er Maozi was taken aback, and then angrily said: "What do you mean, Biao Mazi? You think my Er Maozi is as hypocritical as you, I said if I didnt, I didnt, if you dont believe me, come and search to see if my Er Maozi hides the 500 yuan. Up." When the others saw Er Maozi''s appearance, they believed Er Maozi''s words, maybe they were really deceived by that kid. A few of them wanted to search Ermaozi''s body with some intention, but after all, they didn''t do anything. "Ma''s, bad luck! Forget it, let''s pay for the fare separately, and you will be divided into tens of thousands of dollars immediately, and I don''t care about the 80 dollars." Biao Mazi said with hatred. "Okay, okay, it''s a mere 80 yuan, little meaning." The rest of the people also agreed. After speaking, they all started to touch their wallets on their bodies. "Oh, let me go! Wait!" one of them said suddenly. "What''s wrong with you?" Several people asked a little displeasedly at the same time. The person who had just spoken continued: "We are all confused. It''s so late now. When we get to the magic capital, it is already night. What kind of agate stone is still on sale? Only rush to the magic capital tomorrow morning." After speaking, everyone also reacted. Ma egg! I was excited about patronizing tens of thousands of dollars, but I forgot that it was late. It seems that there is really only going to the magic capital tomorrow morning. However, everyone soon discovered a problem, that is, who owns these agate stones tonight? Obviously, everyone is not at ease and put the agate stone in the hands of others. Ma egg! This is a whole 800,000 yuan, in case that kid takes advantage of the night and sneaks away by himself. Or secretly use some similar fake stones to wrap up these agate stones, and there is no place for everyone to cry. "Well, I know that these agate stones are taught to anyone to keep them, and the rest will not worry about it. Then, we will not go back to sleep tonight. We will sit in this station for one night and guard these agate stones together. What do you think?" Biao Mazi suggested. Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, all screaming at their own little nine in their hearts. It''s just that they couldn''t think of any other way, so they had to agree to Biao Mazi''s suggestion. What would it be worth sitting in the station for a night for tens of thousands of dollars? So everyone pooled money to buy some food and prepared to spend the long night in the station. ... November 28, early morning. In the waiting of Biao Mazi, Er Maozi and others, the night outside finally slowly receded. The far east also seemed to light up with a hint of whiteness. It seems that today''s weather is very good, it is a suitable day to make a fortune. The people who saw the first rays of dawn in the morning waited for a long time, and finally waited for the first bus to depart. The crowd eagerly boarded the bus, chose a position, leaned back in their seats, and soon all fell asleep "huhuhu". They are already in the car, they are not afraid that the person holding the agate stone will make a bad idea. The bus started slowly, bumping all the way, and there were a dozen people in their dreams with a smile on their lips. It seems to be in a dream, dreaming of something beautiful. ... Just as Biao Mazi and others were on their way to the magic city, a news about Hengyuan Healthcare Enterprise caused an uproar among other major healthcare companies and the advertising industry. That is, Hengyuan Enterprise bought, Mr. Li Fan''s advertisement of "No Gifts for Passing Customs This Year". The transaction method is that Hengyuan Enterprise will collect the net profit brought by its product "Brain Strength Gold" for 5 consecutive years, and distribute 20% of dividends to Li Fan. This is a shocking and crazy move. Everyone who heard this news was dumbfounded, thinking that Hengyuan Healthcare must be crazy. Only a madman can do such a stupid thing. ... Chapter 497： Go to the jewelry store to sell things The rest of the major healthcare companies, as well as the people in the advertising industry, feel very incomprehensible about Hengyuan Healthcare''s decision. However, after being unable to understand at the same time, people in the two fields have different ideas. There is a hint of excitement among the health care companies gloating over misfortune. Because, while they are waiting to see the jokes of Hengyuan Health, there is one less powerful competitor during the golden sales period during the Spring Festival. Xinfeng Health. Lu Ming, Yuan Hong and others laughed. Lu Ming said: "Wang Jin Wang is obviously a very cautious and wise man. He did not expect to do such a stupid thing." Yuan Hong said: "Yes, 20% dividends for 5 consecutive years. This is obviously to give Li Fan money for free. As for the broken advertisement, they can stick to this year''s Spring Festival gold sales period. I admire it. they." ... Except for Xinfeng Health, the people from other major health care companies also laughed at this. "Hengyuan Health really bought it. With the courage of others, it is definitely the number one in the health care product industry in the country!" "Haha! There is a good show to see now, I can guarantee that when the advertisement is broadcast, the national audience will definitely scold it again." "It''s not just ordinary viewers, this advertisement will definitely offend many different companies instantly." "It''s not bad, it''s the sentence''receiving gifts only for brain strengthening gold.'' Ms. Ni, why do you receive gifts only for brain strengthening gold? What a stupid thing, Hengyuan Health did it, it is unimaginable. " "Hey! Maybe it was a member of the Hengyuan Health Board of Directors. This time, the brains were collectively short-circuited. This is actually cheaper. Li Fan, 20% of the dividends for 5 consecutive years, how much does it cost?" "Hey! That can''t be said. In case Hengyuan Health''s''Brain Strength Gold'' sells plummeting due to this advertisement, it may go bankrupt. Don''t say that Li Fan is redeemed for 5 years. 50 years of red, that is also a ''0''." "Haha! Your hearts are so bad. But, I like it." "Quack! I find that I am looking forward to the broadcast of that commercial now!" "Hey! I also look forward to it. To tell you the truth, I look forward to the broadcast of that advertisement more than I expect our company''s products to be sold. You can''t tell my leader about this." "..." ... This is true for people in the major healthcare industries, but what about people in the advertising industry? When they were surprised, they were jealous and hated. With a 20% dividend for 5 consecutive years, this advertisement is absolutely unprecedented, and I am afraid that there is no first-day price advertisement for anyone in the future. How many advertising companies are envious and jealous. Most advertising companies have worked hard for a year, and no one has made as much money as an advertisement. People are more angry than people! However, there is also a possibility that not only will the advertising agencies not be jealous, but also the advertising agencies will also laugh. That is Hengyuan Health''s "Brain Strength Gold" product, whose sales plummeted due to Li Fan''s advertisement, and eventually went bankrupt. In this case, Li Fan''s dividend of 20% for 5 consecutive years will naturally become a joke. Importantly, such results seem to be predictable. Because everyone absolutely believes that after the advertisement is broadcast, it will definitely arouse scolding again. The people of the public advertising companies seemed to feel much better thinking about this, and they began to look forward to such results sooner in their hearts. Of course, this is also the result that major healthcare companies are looking forward to. ... Yongtai Jewelry is the largest jewellery shop in the Magic City, and its head office is located in the center of the Magic City. At 1 o''clock at noon, a dozen young guys who were slightly tired but with excitement on their faces walked into the Yongtai Jewelry Main Store. This group of people is naturally Biao Mazi, Er Maozi and others. The two welcoming girls at the door watched the group of people walk in with a bit of amazement, thinking in their hearts the purpose of this group of people entering the store. The security guards in the store also stared at Biao Mazi''s group of people. Everyone in that group of people had excitement on their faces. Couldn''t it be the robbery? It''s just that this group of boys doesn''t look like robbery. Buy jewelry? It''s even more unlike. So what are these guys doing in here? The security guards were also puzzled. Biao Mazi and others walked into the jewelry store and looked at the decorated shop with all kinds of dazzling jewelry, as well as the good and beautiful sales girls in uniforms in front of the counter, a little dumbfounded. What should I do now? Who is going to sell agate stones? How should I sell it? They have no idea. I just instinctively thought that agate stone should be collected in the jewelry store. "Brother Biao, what should I do?" a person asked in a low voice. Biao Mazi actually didnt know what to do, but the shout of "Brother Biao" made Biao Mazi feel comfortable, and suddenly the aura suddenly appeared, pretending to be relaxed and said: Its very simple, you are waiting here, Ill go over and ask. ask." After that, Biao Mazi went straight to a sales girl and asked: "I want to ask about this. Is your manager available? We have something we want him to see." "Something?" The sales girl blinked her big eyes, and a big question mark appeared in her mind, but she still replied: "Our manager is here. If you find him, I can help you convey it." Biao Mazi said with joy on his face, "Success, success, thank you, thank you!" The sales girl smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, please wait a while over there." Biao Mazi returned to the place where Ermaozi and the others were, and said triumphantly: "It''s done, let''s wait here, and the manager will come out to receive us." "Brother Biao, great." A group of people praised in a low voice. Biao Mazi suddenly felt airy, and it felt good to be the boss. A few minutes later, a girl came over and asked Biao Mazi and others to the reception room, saying that the manager was there waiting for them. The excitement of Biao Mazi and others could no longer be concealed, and he walked behind the sister to the reception room, still thinking in his mind how to ask for a price later. ... In the reception room, the manager Chen Dong looked at the dozen or so people who walked in, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Welcome everyone, please sit down." Biao Mazi and others sat down in order to find places. When they sat down, they did not forget to say "thank you". After everyone sat down, Chen Dong smiled slightly and said: "I heard that you are looking for me to show me something? I don''t know what this means?" Everyone looked at Biao Mazi. Biao Mazi gave a light cough and said, "Manager, it''s like this. We have a few agate stones here, don''t you know if your jewelry store accepts them?" "Agate stone?" Chen Dong was slightly startled, thinking in his heart, "Why do these people come to me to sell agate stone? However, if these young people really have agate stone in their hands, he can indeed buy it. Moreover, The appraisal of the quality of agate stone and its value judgment must be done by professionals. These young people obviously don''t understand, maybe they can buy good things at low prices." After thinking about it, Chen Dong nodded and smiled: "Of course we have to accept it in the jewelry store." Biao Mazi and the others looked at each other, unconsciously excited. ... Chapter 498： Get rich dreams broken After a moment of excitement, Biao Mazi immediately thought, how can he be so excited when he is talking about business now? Doesn''t this give people a chance to lower prices? Thinking of this, Biao Mazi quickly coughed and motioned to his companion, pretending to be indifferent. Chen Dong felt a little funny when he saw this scene, which strengthened his mind to buy good things at low prices. "Manager, this is our agate stone. Please take a look and quote a price." After Biao Mazi finished speaking, he handed a cloth bag to Chen Dong. Chen Dong said hurriedly, and reached out his hand to take his pocket, feeling a little excited in his heart. When he opened his pocket, his face was happy, it seemed that it was really an agate stone, and it was still a good-quality red agate stone. I was even more excited, and hurriedly took the agate stone out of his pocket, ready to take a closer look. But when he took a closer look, his complexion suddenly turned black. This is a fart agate stone, not even a fake agate stone. This Nima is just a few ordinary stones. It''s just a strange shape, the color is red mixed with yellow, and it looks a bit like agate stone. Chen Dong is not an agate stone expert. He originally planned to invite an expert in the store to appraise agate stone. Now, that is naturally unnecessary, he can still distinguish this ordinary stone from the agate stone. "Is this group of boys deliberate? Want to sell this pile of broken stones as agate stones? Is this bullying our ignorance or something?" Thinking of this, Chen Dong glanced at Biao Mazi and the others with an unhappy expression. Seeing the look of expectation in everyone''s eyes, it is not like knowing that these agate stones are fake. "No matter, it must be these boys who really thought it was an agate stone." Chen Dong thought again. After all, even he himself thought it was agate stone at first glance. Although it was because of the low light in the bag, his vision was not comparable to these boys. After a while, Chen Dong asked, "Oh, yes, where did you get these stones and agate stones?" Biao Mazi hesitated and said, "This is what a friend of ours gave us. How about it? Manager, how much is it worth?" Chen Dong smiled and said, "I''m not telling you, these are not real agate stones, they are just some beautiful ordinary stones." "What?" Chen Dong''s words changed the expressions of Biao Mazi and others drastically. This Nima is just an ordinary stone? Wasn''t the dream of getting rich all this day and night made in vain? Hold the uncle Huny! Biao Mazi returned to his senses, and said without giving up, "How could it be? Manager, why don''t you take a closer look?" Chen Dong saw the looks of the people and made sure that they did not deliberately use fake agate stones to deceive him. He didn''t blame the group of boys, and said: "No, these are really just ordinary stones. However, these stones are more of a comparison. It looks good, its okay to take it back and put it at home as a decoration." After speaking, Chen Dong put the stone back in his pocket and handed it back to Biao Mazi. "Oh!" Biao Mazi took the pocket, his face was full of disappointment that could not be concealed. The same is true for the other 10 people, tens of thousands of dollars! just this? A group of people walked out of Yongtai Jewelry, and they suddenly became angry and cursed one by one. "We were deceived by that nasty kid, fart agate stone." "Holding a hammer, caused the uncle to sit at the station all night last night, and ran to the magic city early this morning, just Nima for a few broken stones." "Go, go back and find that kid to settle the account. Even if you search the whole town, you must find that kid, and use a few rotten stones to trick the uncles around. Really Nyima doesn''t want to live anymore." "Yes! We must find out that kid and let him know the serious consequences of deceiving us." "..." A group of people cursed, filled with righteous indignation, and wished to find out the kid immediately and beat him half-dead. After a while, everyone scolded enough, and one person suddenly said, "This identification of agate stone requires insight. What if the manager has a bad vision and doesn''t know the goods? How about we find another jewelry store to try? " In this way, everyone felt that there seemed to be a little truth. This is tens of thousands of dollars, and everyone does not want to give up so easily. As a result, everyone went to the other two jewellery shops in the magic city, and the results were all that these were just ordinary stones. Well, it''s not right. It looks better than ordinary stones. They are some nice ordinary stones. At this moment, everyone gave up their hearts. They woke up after dreaming of getting rich all day and night, and got on the bus returning to Qiongliang Town in a desperate manner. On this trip, the money was not made, and 160 yuan of fare was posted upside down, and everyone was so angry that they yelled. After preparing to go back, the whole town pulled the blanket to search for the kid who dared to deceive them. While Biao Mazi and others were selling agate stones in Magic City, there was a video on the Internet that was attracting more and more people''s attention. The video first appeared on the Weibo of a woman named Xia Xiaoyue. Later, after more and more people reposted it, someone uploaded it to the qd music video website. More and more people have seen this video, and those who have watched the video clapped their hands in applause and praised "It''s so happy"! The video starts with a dispute between an uncle and a young guy. The cause of the dispute can be understood at the first time by everyone who sees the video. Because they have all seen similar things with their own eyes, or learned about such scams from the Internet and TV. This kind of scam has no technical content, but there are often a lot of people who are deceived, especially those who are old, they are more likely to be fooled. Because many people are simple in nature. Seeing someone drop their wallet, the first reaction is to pick it up, catch up with the person who dropped the wallet in front, and return the wallet to the other person. Because of this, the people who use people''s kindness to blackmail money make people hate it even more. In the video, the young man who used this method to blackmail the good-hearted uncle for 500 yuan was naturally despised and disgusted by everyone who watched the video. While despising and disgusting, he also felt sympathy and worthless for the kind uncle. The barrage on the video is endless. "Oh! It''s this kind of scam again. I''ve seen it four or five times. I think this kind of person is even worse than robbery." "Yeah! This kind uncle is fooled again, and I found that the person who is most likely to be fooled is the kind uncle or aunt." "Fuck! With so many people watching, no one went up to speak for the uncle. It''s really a group of numb spectators." "Oh! I can''t blame the onlookers for being numb, this kind of thing is really unreasonable, I can only blame the liar for being too hateful." "Madan! Seeing the liar''s nasty face and threatening the uncle, I really want to go up and beat his father without even knowing him." "Poor uncle, I am afraid that 500 yuan will be blackmailed." "I think we should upload more videos like this so that people across the country can see it, especially for those who have good intentions. In the future, everyone knows about this kind of scam, and no one will be fooled again." "..." Chapter 499： It’s difficult to create a short script (New Years greetings to everyone) The video continues to play, and the barrage continues to pop up. In the video, another young man appeared on the scene, and the frequency of popping up the barrage also increased significantly. "Shake it! Upgraded, this time there are accomplices." "Two nasty boys playing double acting, really feel sorry for the uncle." "Oh! It''s shameful for two strong young men to cheat a kind uncle''s 500 yuan!" "If Lao Tzu was there, Lao Tzu would definitely beat someone." "..." However, the subsequent sudden turn of the plot left everyone who watched the video astonished, and the barrage came to a standstill for a moment. After a moment of stagnation, it was naturally an even more crazy outbreak. "Wow! Wrong, wrong, I apologized to the guy who appeared behind, this Nima is so handsome!" "Wow haha! The young man is so smart, seeing the stunned face of the liar makes me feel refreshed." "This plot is really enjoyable. I thought it was a TV series. Give me a thumbs up for the guy!" "Haha! That''s how it should be when dealing with liars. It makes people look proud. I admire the young man 10,000." "It''s cool, cool, so cool! It feels much cooler than just beating a liar directly." "..." The video is still going on, and then the plot turns again. Everyone who watched the video was happy, and the anger at the beginning of the video also disappeared unknowingly. "Haha! The boy is right, we all learned this in elementary school." "Everyone, look at the expression on the face of the liar. If any actor can imitate the same expression, it will definitely be of the actor''s level." "Haha! The young man is witty, funny and humorous. It''s so enjoyable to play liars around. The liar deserves this end." "This video comes from life, the plot is extremely exciting, the characters are vivid and vivid, and the most important thing is to promote positive energy. This Nima is much better than those sketches!" "Haha! If you treat it as a skit, then the lad, the liar, the uncle, and even the crowds of onlookers are definitely powerful actors at the celebrity level." "..." ... Provincial capital, China Entertainment Records. Tang Ying flipped through a magazine a little bored, and there was no change in expression on her beautiful face. The assistant looked at Tang Ying with a bored look, remembered a video he had just seen on the Internet, and his mind moved, and said, "Sister Yingying, I just saw a very interesting video. Would you like to watch it?" Tang Ying didn''t leave the magazine, and said, "Don''t watch, what''s so good about some boring videos." The assistant said: "This time is different. It''s definitely not a boring video. I''ll show it to you on my mobile phone." After speaking, the assistant opened the video on the phone and handed the phone to the magazine in Tang Ying''s hand. Tang Ying had no choice but to look on the phone. After a while, he snorted and said, "This kind of scam is really found all over the country, and these scammers are really annoying." The assistant smiled softly and said, "Sister Yingying, keep watching, the wonderful thing is behind." When the assistant finished speaking, he kept staring at Tang Ying, wanting to see if Tang Ying would laugh later. Although she is a girl and she likes men, she likes to see Tang Ying smile. Because Tang Ying laughed, even a girl with a normal sexual orientation felt a little intoxicated. Soon, she saw that a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in Tang Ying''s eyes. The body, who had been leaning back on the chair back a little lazily, also sat up straight, and held the phone with her left hand. A sweet smile bloomed on his face, and his eyes were full of brilliance. The feeling of the whole person was very different from before. The assistant basically hadn''t seen such a sweet smile on Tang Ying''s face. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little silly. ... Longshan Township Central School. Su Qing has no class this afternoon. In the dormitory, some languidly reclining on the bed, slender legs, perfect figure, and stunning face are infinite reverie. A video is playing on the phone in my hand. After the broadcast was over, Su Qing snorted softly, "I can really do something wherever I go." However, there was a sweet smile on his face, and even his eyes were curved. Such a smile will definitely make any man in the world intoxicated, even a woman, perhaps also intoxicated. Su Qing stretched her waist, and her whole body became more lazy and charming. Immediately, the video that had been played on the phone was replayed. Moreover, the progress was pushed back to where the second guy was when he first appeared on the field. ... In Beijing, the home of the famous screenwriter Yu Hai, two guests came today. One is Liu Zheng, who is also a screenwriter who often comes to visit, and the other is also an old friend of Yu Hai, Zhao Peilin, a well-known sketch actor in the country. It''s rare for Yu Hai to sit on the sofa in the living room and sip tea, and said, "I said Lao Zhao, aren''t you busy people preparing for the Spring Festival Gala? Why did you come to me in time to stop by?" Zhao Peilin, 48 years old this year, is a well-known sketch actor and regular visitor to the Spring Festival Gala. He has been on the Spring Festival Gala for five consecutive years. Zhao Peilin took a sip of tea, sighed, and said, Its just for this years sketches. Ive been upset about the scripts I prepared for the Spring Festival Gala in the past few days. The screenwriters house came to find inspiration." Liu Zheng smiled and said: "Old Zhao, are not satisfied with a few scripts? Are those scripts so bad?" After hearing this, Zhao Peilin shook his head and said: "Those scripts are not bad, of course they are more than enough for normal use, but if you want to use them on the Spring Festival Gala, it always feels not enough, and there are too few laughs. Alas! Every year for this Spring Festival Gala. My script is so gloomy!" After listening, Yu Hai and Liu Zheng nodded in agreement. The Spring Festival Gala is the stage that every artist dreams of most. However, when the artists really receive the invitation of the Spring Festival Gala, they will be anxious about the show. Especially, its not an exaggeration to say that its not an exaggeration to say that an actor like Zhao Peilin has been on the Spring Festival Gala for several years. Because they can go to the Spring Festival Gala for several years in a row, it shows that their works are very popular with the audience, and the more the audience loves their works, the more they look forward to their works. The higher the audience''s expectations of their work, the greater the pressure they will feel. I want to ask viewers all over the country, what are the most anticipated programs for this years Spring Festival Gala? There will undoubtedly be Zhao Peilin''s sketches. Therefore, Yu Hai and Liu Zheng can fully understand Zhao Peilin''s anxious mood at this time. It''s just that, no matter how they understand it, they can help with a little bit of help. They are screenwriters of TV dramas, and they are really not very good at creating sketches. "Old Zhao, this is about 3 months before the Spring Festival Gala. You don''t have to worry too much, you will always find inspiration." Yu Hai said. Zhao Peilin shook his head and sighed: "Three months is too short. I prepared for half a year for the sketches for the Spring Festival Gala last year, but this year there are only three months left, not enough!" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng looked at each other and sighed at the same time. They knew that an excellent sketch script was sometimes even more difficult to create than an excellent TV script. A sketch script suitable for Zhao Peilin''s Spring Festival Gala is naturally more difficult to create. ... Chapter 500： Li Fan in the video (continue to give New Year greetings to everyone) The three chatted casually for a while, when Zhao Peilin suddenly received a short message on his mobile phone. He took a look at the phone and his assistant sent it over. It said that there was a very popular and interesting video on the Internet. Zhao Peilin would take a look. Maybe it can inspire some inspiration. Zhao Peilin was upset. Seeing the assistant said this, she was also a little interested, and smiled: "My assistant just sent a short message saying that there is a very popular and interesting video on the Internet. Let''s go and watch it together? "Very hot and interesting video?" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng''s eyes lit up at the same time, revealing an expression of interest. In fact, they often go to the Internet to find some interesting videos to watch. Because some videos tend to bring them some unexpected inspirations. Yu Hai nodded and said, "Then go to my study, there is a computer in it." Immediately, the three of them walked into the study and easily found the video on the Internet. After clicking to play, the brows of the three people are slightly frowned. If the video of this kind of scammer''s deception is hot, they can understand it, but why do you still define it as "interesting"? Shouldn''t it be anger for the liar''s behavior and sympathy for the kind uncle? The three of them frowned and continued to look. Suddenly, Yu Hai and Liu Zheng both shouted in astonishment at the same time: "Brother Li!" Zhao Peilin was surprised and asked: "Do you know him?" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng looked at each other, and they seemed to understand everyone on the Internet. Why did they define this video as "interesting"? There are places where Li Fan''s boy haunts, which often means surprises or unthinkable things will happen. Liu Zheng smiled and said, "Old Zhao, look first and talk about it later, maybe something interesting will happen." Zhao Peilin glanced suspiciously at the two of them, and continued to return his gaze to the computer screen. Sure enough, the content of the next video made the three laugh while admiring the festival. "Okay, okay! As expected of Brother Li, it''s so beautiful!" Yu Hai praised sincerely. Liu Zheng also said: "When I saw that kid playing, I knew it couldn''t be simple. If it is true, Brother Li really surprises people as always." After laughing, Zhao Peilin suddenly fell silent, thinking about the content of the video in his mind while thinking. When Yu Hai and Liu Zheng saw Zhao Peilin''s sudden thoughtful appearance, they were a little strange in their hearts, but they didn''t bother. After a while, Zhao Peilin suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was a little different from the previous laughter. This seemed to be the melancholy lingering in the heart for days, and suddenly there was some kind of joy and relaxation after release. Yu Hai and Liu Zheng naturally heard the meaning of the laughter of an old friend, and Yu Hai smiled and said, "Old Zhao, have you found the inspiration?" Zhao Peilin did not reply, but asked: "Lao Yu and Lao Liu, do you know the young man who appeared later in the video?" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng glanced at each other, and Liu Zheng smiled and said, "Lao Zhao, you also know him. To be precise, you also know his name. His name is Li Fan." "Li Fan?" Zhao Peilin was startled, "could it be that Li Fan?" Yu Hai and Liu Zheng both smiled and nodded at the same time. Zhao Peilin laughed and said, "Okay, okay! It is indeed a man of no avail under the reputation. Lao Liu, Lao Yu, do you think Mr. Li Fan is interested in the script creation of the sketch?" "Sketch script?" Yu Hai was taken aback, he had never thought about this question, "Lao Zhao, do you want to ask Brother Li to help you create a sketch script?" Zhao Peilin nodded and said: "The video just now has given me some inspiration, but it still feels not enough. However, since the young man is Mr. Li Fan and you know him again, why don''t I invite Mr. Li Fan to create a sketch for me? What? Dont worry, there is absolutely no problem with the price. I just dont know if Mr. Li Fan is interested?" Liu Zheng nodded and said: "After what Zhao said, I think that judging from the multifaceted talent that the kid has shown, the script of the sketch is probably not a problem, if he is interested. Then, Zhao, I will fight Ask me on the phone." Zhao Peilin smiled and said, "Hey! Old Liu, just wait for your words." ... With the increasing number of video clicks, more and more people who know Li Fan saw this video. After watching the video, Zheng Jie shook her head and cursed with a smile: "This kid really doesn''t feel at ease wherever he goes, but it''s really pleasing to play a liar like this." Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Yang Jie, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong and others also saw the video. While laughing, they also felt very happy. Such methods should be used to deal with liars. Tourists who often go to Sansheng Village and meet Li Fan, have also seen the video, and felt a burst of inexplicable excitement in their hearts. "Haha! As expected of Li Zhuangzhu, what he does is different from others." "I said that I haven''t met Master Li in the village during this period of time. It turned out that I ran out to punish the evil and promote the good." "It''s really enjoyable to watch. I have encountered the same scam before. I watched the liar succeed in blackmailing and then left. Why didn''t I think of using this method at the time?" "Cut, you think everyone is like Master Li? However, if we encounter such a scam in the future, then..." Many people have wondered in their hearts, if they encounter such a scam again in the future, can they borrow the method of Li Zhuangzhu and also play the tricks of the liar round and round in this way? However, although the method is easy to learn, do you have the guts? Many people are a little uncertain. ... Sansheng Village, Li Fan''s house. The little girl stood by the window in the living room on the second floor and shouted excitedly to Li Fan''s father and mother: "Uncle and mother, come and watch, there is a video of brother." After listening to my father and mother, although they were wondering what the video looked like, they walked quickly towards the house where Li Fan lived. Li Fan has been out for 10 days, although my father and mother know that with their son''s current ability, nothing will happen. However, sometimes I still can''t help but feel a little worried. Now I hear the little girl say that there is a video of her son, so she naturally wants to see it. The little girl is now very familiar with the operation of the computer, and she often looks for some funny videos on the computer, and she laughs very cutely. Today, the video of Li Fanzhi playing a liar is so popular that it was naturally seen by the little girl. When my father and mother came to the computer, the little girl said excitedly: "Uncle and aunty, I will show it to you." After the video was over, my father and mother were very proud of their son, and their faces bloomed with joy. However, my mother quickly said with some worry: "This place should be what the big kid said about Qiongliang Town. The liar looks like a local gangster, and the big kid will definitely attract the little gangster''s hatred, will he? What is the danger?" Dad actually has some worries, but he said: "What are you worried about? You don''t know what the baby is now, how can it be dangerous." The little girl also pouted and said, "Auntie, my brother is amazing now. Only he bullies others, and others dare not bully him." My mother nodded, but the worry in her eyes never faded. ... Thank you very much, the water is rewarding in the end of the sky! Today is New Year''s Eve, and the countryside is here to wish everyone a New Year. I wish you all good health and lots of red envelopes! Chapter 501： Go find that kid "Yue Nv Sword" filming location. Li Fan was lying reclining on a big rock. Today''s weather was good. The sun was warm and high in the sky, basking people, feeling extraordinarily comfortable. The filming of the crew is gradually on the right track, Li Fan is almost fine, and he is going to stay one or two days before leaving the crew. When I first came to the crew, I saw the shooting scene and felt very fresh and interesting. After staying for a long time, I felt a little boring. "I don''t know if those boys, did they sell my agate stone?" Li Fan thought in his heart. He found those stones for a long time, and gave them as gifts to those boys. It''s worthy of them, isn''t it? At this time, Li Fan, who felt a little boring, couldn''t help but wonder how Biao Mazi and others would deal with those "agate stones". Want to know how those boys deal with those agate stones? It''s actually easy. That is to have another "random encounter" with those boys on the streets of the town. Li Fan believed that after the "random encounter", the other party would tell him all the answers. As for whether it can happen by chance? The answer is yes, because there is a small curse, everything within 1 kilometer of a radius that the small curse can perceive, naturally includes Biao Mazi and others. Thinking of this, Li Fan bounced off the stone, found Hu Fei, and said that he was going back to town first. Hu Fei felt a little helpless and envious for Li Fan''s lifestyle, which focuses on enjoying life, so he asked the crew of the crew to drive Li Fan back to town. ... Walking on the streets of the small town, Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou in his heart: "Xiao Zhou, have you found the traces of those boys?" The curse replied: "Not yet, Master." Li Fan nodded and continued walking along the street. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. When he took out the phone, he was a little surprised. In his impression, Liu Zheng rarely called him. Is it for detective novels? These two screenwriters, especially Yu Hai, have always been thinking about his creation of detective novels. "Brother Liu, did you think of calling me today? What''s the matter?" Li Fan asked after answering the phone. "Haha! Brother Li, you are on the Internet today, but you are on the Internet again. Brother really did something wrong with you." On the phone, Liu Zheng''s voice came. "..." A few minutes later, Li Fan hung up the phone and thought to himself: "Skip script?" Liu Zheng''s phone call surprised Li Fan. The video went viral on the Internet. Li Fan was not surprised. When the girl used her mobile phone to record the video yesterday, Li Fan knew that she would definitely post the video on the Internet. He has no objection to this. He also hopes that this video can be seen by more and more people. Those who do not know about this kind of deception for the time being will not be fooled when they encounter this kind of deception in the future. . And those swindlers who often use this kind of trick to deceive people see it, and they will leave a certain shadow in their hearts. Not to mention that this kind of deception can be completely eliminated, it is certain that it can stifle some of this kind of deception. What surprised Li Fan a little was that because of this video, Zhao Peilin was moved to ask him for a script for the sketch. Zhao Peilin and Li Fan know that he is a well-known sketch actor in the country and has been to the Spring Festival Gala for several consecutive sessions. It is one of the biggest highlights of this year''s Spring Festival Gala in the past few years. The boss, mother, third uncle, third mother, and most of the people in the village like to watch his sketches. Li Fan has also seen several of his sketches, an absolute talented actor, but the sketch itself, in Li Fan''s view, the joke is not very sufficient. Of course, Li Fan also knows that a good essay script is actually difficult to create, and it is not easy to select the content, to laugh at the baggage, and so on. Especially the baggage of laughter, it is really very difficult to get everyone to laugh from the heart. As for Zhao Peilin''s request for a script for the sketch, Li Fan did not agree or refuse. Instead, he asked Zhao Peilin to fly to Qiongliang Town and make a decision after meeting with Zhao Peilin himself. If possible, Li Fan will not refuse, and it is also a good choice to let those classic sketches from previous lives appear in this world. ... Capital, Yu Hai''s home. As soon as Liu Zheng finished the call, Zhao Peilin couldn''t wait to ask: "Old Liu, what did Mr. Li Fan say?" Liu Zheng smiled and said, "Brother Li said he needs to meet with you once before he can make a decision." Zhao Peilin was not disappointed, but was surprised. Because, Li Fan said this, it means that he is still interested in the creation of the sketch script. Moreover, it seems to be very confident. As for the decision to be made only after meeting with him once, in Zhao Peilin''s view, that is a matter of course. After thinking about it, Zhao Peilin said: "That''s natural. Did Mr. Li Fan say where he is? I''ll visit him immediately." Liu Zhengdao: "Naturally speaking, he is now in Qiongliang Town, not far from the devil." After hearing this, Zhao Peilin was overjoyed and said, "The Magic City? That''s great. It''s not far from here. I''ll call my assistant and book me the fastest ticket to the Magic City." Liu Zheng and Yu Hai looked at each other, and both smiled helplessly. However, they also understood Zhao Peilin''s urgency very well. ... Qiongliang Town. Li Fan continued to wander on the street. When he walked to a street near the passenger terminal, the voice of the curse suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, I sensed where the group of people are. On the bus at the station, all 14 people were there." "On the bus?" Li Fan was suddenly overjoyed, and asked, "Is it the bus that came from Demon Capital?" "Yes, Master." Xiao Zhou replied. "Sure enough!" Li Fan knew without guessing, what the group of boys did when they went to the magic city. "I guess they will look for me everywhere after they get out of the car. That''s all, in order to save them from walking, I''ll go to meet them." Li Fan sighed in his heart, his heart is still too good. . ... Biao Mazi, Er Maozi and others got out of the car and walked out of the passenger terminal aggressively. "Go, find that kid, as long as he is still in town, we will definitely be able to find him." Biao Mazi said, he has not forgotten to continue to experience the feeling of being the boss. "Wait!" Er Maozi said suddenly, "I seem to see that kid." "See? Where is it?" Several people asked in unison. Is this Nima so lucky? I saw it as soon as I got off the car. Er Maozi said: "It was at the intersection ahead, but it''s gone now. I guess he saw us too, so he ran away, as if he ran to the street on the right. Go! Catch up." "Let''s go!" A dozen people shouted at the same time, and the momentum was quite impressive. ... Chapter 502： Video has a sequel Er Maozi and the others hurried to the intersection ahead and looked to the street on the right. On the crowded street, where is Li Fan again. "Er Maozi, are you dazzled? How could our luck be so good? I met that kid all at once." Biao Mazi said a little unhappy. The imposing "go" of Er Maozi just now made Biao Mazi feel a little shameless. Today he is the boss. He should have been shaken by his body just now, and then he shouted "Go". Er Maozi''s eyes widened, and the street looked straight ahead. They just rushed over in only 10 seconds. If it was really that kid, he should be able to see it now. Is it really dazzled? Er Maozi became a little uncertain. Suddenly, Er Maozi suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if he had been hit by something. "Ma''s! Who is hitting me?" Er Maozi turned around and screamed. He was angry. Which kid is so short-eyed that he dares to hit him at this time? "Er Maozi, that thing seems to be coming from that direction. I just felt a flower in front of me, and I felt something hit your head." A person in the crowd said, pointing his finger in a direction while speaking. . "Over there? Are you sure?" Er Maozi glanced suspiciously at the person who had just spoken. Because the direction that person is pointing is on the opposite side of the street, if someone hits him with something, then naturally he can only stand on the opposite street and throw something over. How can he accurately hit his head at such a long distance? "It should be, but it''s really not very clear, it''s too fast." The person just said again. "Hey, it turned out to be a paper ball, and there seems to be words on it." Another person looked at a paper ball that fell on the ground, and said with some surprise. "Paper ball?" Er Maozi was taken aback. Can a ball of paper make people so painful? At this time, a person bent over to pick up the paper ball that fell on the ground, and then unfolded it. As expected, there were words written on it, and he opened his mouth and said: "Er Maozi...Yo, Er Maozi, this is still for you." Er Maozi was more puzzled, and said, "Written to me? What is it? You read it." The person just agreed and continued reading: "Er Maozi, congratulations, you have become an Internet celebrity today. Now, I am afraid that many people across the country recognize you Er Maozi. From then on, your Er Maozi will be Its a celebrity. And, how much did those agate stones cost? You must remember me. Finally, your mother called you to go home for dinner." "Hold the fuck! It''s that nasty kid, he''s over there, I just seemed to see that the paper ball is flying from that direction." Just after reading, a person jumped up and shouted. "Yes, I also saw that it was flying over there, go, and look for him." The other person also said. "Wait!" Biao Mazi raised his hand and said, "What does it mean that Er Maozi has become an Internet celebrity and a celebrity?" "Yeah, Er Maozi, what does this mean? When did you become an Internet celebrity?" Jing Biao Mazi said, and everyone noticed the problem. "Also, your mother called you to go home for dinner, how did the kid know that your mother called you to go home for dinner? Besides, it''s still early to eat." Soon, everyone had another question. Er Maozi was also a little dazed at first, but he soon reacted and said, "What kind of Internet celebrity can I be? That kid is nonsense, you also believe it? He is deliberately distracting us. Also, My mother never called me to go home for dinner. She would never call if I didn''t go back for a few days." Everyone heard what Ermaozi said, and after thinking about it carefully, it was really the case. If his Ermaozi could become an Internet celebrity, then they would be a big star. "Ma Dan! This delay, the kid probably ran away again, brothers, chase! You have to find him if you say anything." Biao Mazi seized the opportunity and said loudly. This time no one finally said what he wanted to say in advance. "Ma a chicken! Go, chase!" The crowd crossed the road cursingly and chased along the opposite street. It''s just that everyone didn''t know that what happened just now was quietly recorded with a mobile phone. After all, a dozen people who look like gangsters standing at the intersection are still very noticeable. Passers-by met them and they would leave them far away. Among them was a young man who recognized one person among a dozen people at a glance. It was the liar in the video that went viral on the Internet today. The clothes, trousers, and shoes are exactly the same, you can''t go wrong. The young man was suddenly excited. He didn''t expect that the location of the video would actually take place in Qiongliang Town. It is no wonder that when he watched the video, he always felt that the background was a little familiar. The young man had a foreboding that there seemed to be a sequel to the video, so he hid on the side, nervously and excitedly using his mobile phone to record everything that had just happened. ... After Li Fan smashed the paper ball on Er Maozi''s head, he left. What he wanted to know had already been calculated from Er Maozi and the others, and he had no interest in entangled with them anymore. As for Er Maozi, Biao Mazi and others looking for him, he couldn''t manage that much. Li Fan went back to the hotel directly, turned on the computer, and found the video on the Internet about his wits fighting his errands, and watched it with interest. ... The next day, on November 29th, Li Fan still did not follow the crew to the outside world. At 1 o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Peilin had arrived from the capital to Qiongliang Town. Li Fan still chose the best hotel in town to receive Zhao Peilin. In the private room of the hotel, through a series of contacts with Zhao Peilin, Li Fan has gained a full understanding of his character and other aspects, and he nodded in his heart. He is indeed an old artist with both political integrity and ability. Afterwards, Li Fan smiled and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhao had a script for the Spring Festival Gala? In addition, do you have any ideas or requirements for the new script?" Zhao Peilin was overjoyed. He knew that Li Fan asked like this, saying that he had basically agreed to create a sketch for himself, and quickly said: "Don''t hide it from Mr. Li, I have prepared a total of 5 scripts for this Spring Festival Gala. However, In the past few days, I have discovered that I am not satisfied with the five scripts. As for the ideas and requirements, I have no requirements, as long as they are suitable for me. Of course, the content must be positive and healthy." Li Fan nodded and said, "This is natural. Also, I don''t know who Mr. Zhao is going to partner with this year''s Spring Festival Gala? Has it been determined?" Zhao Peilin said: "Mr. Li, who the partner is with has not been finally confirmed. After all, this still needs to be determined according to the specific script. However, the most likely main partner is Zhu Mao. Zhu Mao and I are old friends. Ive already partnered a few times, and they work together quite tacitly." "Zhu Mao?" Li Fan nodded, "I''ve seen the sketch he partnered with you, and he is indeed a capable actor. Let''s go, Mr. Zhao, I already have some preliminary information about your sketch script. Ideas can be sorted out in about two days. After sorting them out, I will send them to you." Zhao Peelin was overjoyed and said: "I really appreciate Mr. Li, Mr. Li can rest assured that the price will definitely satisfy Mr. Li." Li Fan smiled and said, "I believe Mr. Zhao." ... Chapter 503： Your mother called you home for dinner Zhao Peilin came in a hurry, and went in the same hurry, but his mood was quite different. When he came, he was still a little worried that Li Fan would find a reason to decline him, but never thought that Li Fan promised so readily. While this made him grateful, he was also full of expectations for Li Fan''s script. How did he know that the reason why Li Fan agreed so quickly was because Li Fan had already completed his "investigation" before he knew it, and he was very positive about his character. After Zhao Peilin left, Li Fan also returned to the hotel. On the way back to the hotel, he kept thinking in his heart, which sketch should he choose for Zhao Peilin? There are many classic sketches from previous lives, and there are also many suitable for Zhao Peilin. Now, it''s time for those classic sketches to start appearing in this world. Just after Li Fan stepped into the hotel, his inspiration flashed and he had already made a choice in his heart. Now, he needs to express that sketch in the form of a script. For Li Fan, there is no more difficulty. The script of "Yue Nv Sword" has been produced, and he is afraid that a sketch script will fail. Li Fan turned on the computer and tapped on the keyboard. According to his estimation, 10 minutes was enough. ... Just as Li Fan was typing on the keyboard, Er Maozi was gnawing his teeth and cursing in a community building in the town. Yesterday they looked for Li Fan to no avail, and finally had to disperse bitterly and go home. After eating lunch at home at noon today, Er Maozi suddenly remembered that what the paper said yesterday was that he had become an internet celebrity. Although Ermaozi doesn''t believe that he can become any internet celebrity, he is also idle when he is idle. Why not check it online? What if his Ermaozi character breaks out and his charm is infinite, will he really become an Internet celebrity before he knows it? Er Maozi usually has nothing to do, except for trying to blackmail some money, just go online, play games and so on. Therefore, there is also a computer at home. Er Maozi turned on the computer and fiddled on the Internet for a while, but it didn''t take long for him to find his own video. However, from this look, he was suddenly so angry that he bleeds from the seven orifices and smokes from the eight orifices, gritted his teeth and cursed. This is the internet celebrity of Nima Fart! If this is seen by the other gangsters in the town, he will be a fart after err. That kid is really horrible. He even recorded the video and posted it on the Internet. Er Maozis biggest wish now is to find the kid immediately, beat him wildly, break his arm, and retreat. That''s all light. . Of course, there is also a wish that other punks in the town should never see this video. Otherwise, he must be laughed at to death, and in a short period of time, he will definitely not be able to continue to mess around in the town. It''s really shameful. However, it is estimated that Er Maozi''s two wishes cannot be realized. The first one, needless to say, as for the second one, there is no chance to realize it. Because Biao Mazi and others have already seen the video. "Haha! That kid didn''t lie, Ermaozi is really an internet celebrity now." "Oh! I''m going, Er Maozi is really at a loss. No wonder I asked so many of us to deal with that kid yesterday. It turns out that there is a shadow in my heart." "Haha! I finally know the process of Er Maozi''s embarrassment. However, that kid is indeed hateful, you just let Er Maozi ashamed in front of the crowd. You actually recorded the video and published it on the Internet. How to mess around in this town." "Oh! Er Maozi, your reaction is still not good. If it were me, I would never be fooled by that kid." "..." Er Maozi''s ridicule at Biao Mazi and the others was tickle, but there was nothing to do. Who made him really planted this time. But soon, Er Maozi slapped his thigh fiercely, and the whole person instantly became excited. Because, because of his anger, he had forgotten such an important point. That is, Biao Mazi and others are qualified to laugh at him. He was indeed fooled by that kid, but Biao Mazi and others were also fooled by that kid later. Said Nima''s broken stones as agate stones and deceived a group of them. Everyone lost 160 yuan in the fare. "You guys are laughing so much! Are you yourself being thrown around by that kid playing with a few rotten stones? Shame is also everyone''s shame." Er Maozi countered. This one Biao Mazi and the others were taken aback for a moment, and they shook hands! This Nima is really like this, patronizing and laughing at Ermaozi in the video, and actually forgot about it. Smile laugh! Just laugh a few hairs, isn''t this mocking yourself together? However, fortunately, fortunately, the shameful things I waited for were not recorded as a video, let alone uploaded to the Internet. It is ashamed that the 14 of them knew it themselves. Unlike Ermaozi, the video was posted on the Internet. How many people would laugh at it? Thinking of this, Biao Mazi and others felt better again. ... However, what they didn''t expect in any way was that the video about Er Maozi was not a fool and was played against, and there was a sequel. Moreover, in the sequel, 14 of them went abroad together. Looking at the scene in the sequel video where 14 of them were yelled by a small paper ball, Biao Mazi and others became angry and flushed. At that time, I and others were angry, but I didn''t think there was anything. Why do you feel embarrassed when you watch the video now? And it makes Biao Mazi and others feel even more terrible. Originally, if you only watched the sequel, although everyone was embarrassed, they wouldn''t have been thrown to the ground to pick them up. But the point is that one of the 14 people in this sequel is Er Maozi. Who is Ermaozi? That is the protagonist in the previous video. Now, as everyone sees in the sequel, 13 of them are standing with Ermaozi, and they are obviously in the same group. Doesn''t this Nima mean that 13 of them will be embarrassed in the last video along with Er Maozi? Hold the fuck! Biao Mazi and the others only felt angry, and now they are afraid that they will have to be like Er Maozi, and it is best not to go out in a short time. So as not to be laughed at by other gangsters in the town. This Nima is really bad enough. ... Now that Biao Mazi and others have seen the sequel video, other netizens have naturally seen it too. For a time, following yesterday''s video, today''s sequel video once again became the focus of online discussion. "Wow haha! This Nima still has a sequel, making a TV series." "Haha! I''m so ridiculous. A dozen people were so angry that they were yelled by a little paper ball. That mysterious young man is an absolute master!" "It turns out that the liar''s name is Ermaozi. Is it because the liar has very little hair on his head? This Nima is really a bit of an image. Haha!" "Oh! I found this Er Maozi is still very cute." "Of course it''s cute, why wouldn''t his mother call him back to eat if he didn''t let his mother?" "Er Maozi, your mother called you to go home for dinner. I can''t help anyone, so I''ll help this sentence." "Haha! Me too. Grandpa crosses the road without helping me, so I just help." "Tongfu this sentence!" "Tongfu +1!" "..." For a while, "Er Maozi, your mother called you to go home for dinner", which became the focus of attention. ... Chapter 504： The sketch script is released In the hotel room, after Li Fan wrote the sketch script, he browsed some news on the Internet at random. When he saw many netizens all over the country shouting, "Er Maozi, your mother called you home to eat", he smiled slightly and said "Sure enough" in his heart. When he smashed the paper ball into Er Maozi''s head yesterday afternoon, he saw a young guy hiding in a corner, secretly recording with his mobile phone. The young guy really posted the video to the Internet again, and the sentence "Er Maozi, your mother called you home for dinner" did not exceed Li Fan''s expectation and became a popular online sentence. So many netizens call Ermaozi together, and Ermaozi is really famous now. After staying on the Internet for a while, Li Fan turned off his computer. Today is November 29, and the filming of the crew in this location is about to end. It was a little later than the expected time, mainly due to the delay of the previous one or two days. After the filming of this location is completed, the crew will go to another location, which is not too close, and it takes nearly a day to drive there. Li Fan didn''t plan to follow. He had been out for 10 days and was going to go back to the village first. The crew will return to the Magic City Film and Television City for a period of time after they have finished filming the scene in another location. It is estimated that it will take about half a month in total. Then comes the post-production. When it comes to post-production, Li Fan has to come and lie down. The post-production is also very important. This is Li Fan''s first martial arts drama, and he must personally check it. In addition, the day after tomorrow, which is December 1, is the date when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, and "Liancheng Jue" will end after this issue of serialization. Li Fan will naturally continue to release new martial arts works, but for the next martial arts work, Li Fan has not decided which one to use, so let''s talk about it at that time. Let''s go back to the village first. The city certainly has the beauty of the city, but Li Fan feels that he still likes the beauty of the countryside even more. ... In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan said goodbye to the crew. In the envious and somewhat dissatisfied gaze of the crew, he went to the town''s passenger station by car alone. Originally, Hu Fei wanted to send Li Fan back to the magic capital, but Li Fan declined. He prefers to take passenger coaches. The bus drove slowly away from the town, and Li Fan sat by the window, with a faint sadness of parting in his heart. Although his time in the small town is short, a lot of things have happened in the past few days. The crew filmed, met with the senior executives of Hengyuan Enterprise, met with Zhao Peilin, even with Ermaozi, Biao Mazi and others." "Gratitude and resentment", Li Fan''s memory of this small town is not shallow. The journey was calm and calm. At noon, Li Fan returned to the magic capital. He had already booked a flight from the magic capital to the provincial capital. The time is 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still 3 hours before now. Li Fan found a restaurant at random, had lunch, and then took a taxi to the airport. ... In the past few days, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum is still not low in popularity every day. And today, it ushered in a small upsurge of popularity, because tomorrow the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. There is a preview at the end of the last chapter of the last issue of "Liancheng Jue". The tenth to twelfth chapters of this issue will be the last three chapters of "Liancheng Jue". "Liancheng Jue" is about to end. This makes countless martial arts fans both excited and looking forward to it, but also feel some regrets and disappointments. I look forward to tomorrow''s coming soon, but also hope that time can pass more slowly. Because the serialization of "Liancheng Jue" is over, they don''t know when Gu Yong''s next martial arts work will begin serialization. I hope it won''t make people wait too long. I wonder if it''s a coincidence? The works of Crescent Moon and Ge Ni will also end after tomorrow''s serialization. After tomorrow, the three-person matchup will officially end. Who wins and who loses, the answer has already been revealed, especially after the end of the previous issue, the answer is no longer any suspense. It''s not just the martial arts fans who think so, but Mengyue and Ni Ge themselves have no objection to the result. The two were full of confidence at the beginning, thinking that with the breakthroughs they had realized and more than ten years of creative experience, they would surely be able to steadily overwhelm the newcomer Gu Yong. The result now makes them feel somewhat shameless. However, losing to Gu Yong is not a shame. Gu Yong is a rookie, but he is definitely not an ordinary rookie, but a rookie who breaks the bottleneck for martial arts works in this world. It makes sense to lose to such a newcomer. Even Gu Yong''s book fans did not fall into trouble with Mengyue and Ni Ge. They laughed at their overpowering ability and wanted to challenge Gu Yong. On the one hand, they took it for granted that Gu Yong won, and there was nothing to be proud of. On the other hand, they also agreed with the breakthroughs made by Mengyue and Ni Ge. Three things, they used to watch the works of the two often, although they are not loyal book fans, but they also agree with their own strength. On the contrary, they are the loyal fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge. They feel very uncomfortable about Gu Yong''s easy victory this time. In the past few days, I often post some cynical and sour posts in the Xia Fan Tribe forum. Although these posts can''t change the ending, if it can disgust those Gu Yong book fans, in their opinion, it is also good. No way, if they don''t take any action, they will always feel panicked. Gu Yong''s book fans, when they first saw those posts, they were really furious, and immediately went to the theory and scolded them. Later, I found out that the more angry you are and the more you go to them for theory, the happier and more interested they are, and then they gradually understand the intentions of those people. The mentality gradually calmed down, and I began to turn a blind eye to those posts. The loyal fans of Mengyue and Ni Ge gradually lost their attention to the posts they posted, and felt more and more dull, so they gradually stopped posting. Without those posts, the main focus of all martial arts fans returned to the discussion of the content of the works of "Liancheng Jue". ... Capital. Zhao Peilin was rushing home in a hurry. He flew back to the capital from the magic city today. Just after getting off the plane and turning on his mobile phone, he received an email reminder that Li Fan had already sent the sketch script to his mailbox. This surprised and delighted Zhao Peilin. Surprisingly, Li Fan''s speed is too fast, right? When did it become so easy to create an excellent sketch? He didn''t doubt the quality of Li Fan''s works because of Li Fan''s creation speed so fast, he believed in Li Fan. As for hi, there is no need to say more. ... Chapter 505： Crack the secret As soon as Zhao Peilin returned home, the first thing he did was to come to the study and turn on the computer. Downloaded the script sent by Li Fan, and looked at the script with excitement and a little anxiety. There is less than three months before the Spring Festival. If there is no good script, his pressure will continue to increase. At this juncture, Zhao Peilin pinned all his hopes on Li Fan''s script, and could not tolerate him not being nervous. However, Zhao Peilin''s tension did not last long. Because, just reading a little bit at the beginning of the script, Zhao Peilin completely relieved his mind. It was only at the beginning, and the smiles continued. The more I looked back, Zhao Peilin laughed more and more excited, and later, because of the excitement, the whole body still faintly trembled. This is the best sketch script Zhao Peilin has ever seen. It is so good that Zhao Peilin can be 100% sure that this sketch will definitely cause a sensation and popularity when it is broadcast on the Spring Festival Gala, and it will become a classic. And this work will surely become his most classic work by Zhao Peilin so far. Li Fan, as the legend says, is good at many fields. Moreover, in every field, he can be called a master. Now, Zhao Peilin finally understood it personally. Zhao Peilin wanted to laugh for a long time now, the frown that had lasted the past few days, the huge pressure was gone forever, the whole person suddenly relaxed, and the mood was also extremely rare and happy. Compared with Zhao Lin a few minutes ago, Zhao Peilin''s mental state is very different. Of course, there is still pressure on Zhao Peilin now, but the pressure now is completely different from the pressure before. Now it is because the script is too good, but the performance is also difficult. Zhao Peilin is afraid that he will not perform well and ruin such a good script in vain. Therefore, he is also under pressure now, but the current pressure makes Zhao Peilin excited and high-spirited! This sketch requires two people, and another candidate, Li Fan also gave his own suggestions at the end of the script. This suggestion is the same as Zhao Peilin''s ideal candidate after reading the script. That is, he has worked with Zhao Peilin many times, and another famous sketch actor, Zhu Mao. After being excited for a while, Zhao Peilin hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed Zhu Mao''s number. ... At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan walked out of the provincial airport and wondered in his heart that if he returned to the village now, it would be almost past 8 o''clock in the evening when he returned to the village. It was too late, so I decided to stay in the provincial capital for one night and go back early tomorrow morning. He originally planned to go to the Xiaojianghu Magazine to have a look, but think about it and forget it. Now Xiaojianghu Magazine is taking care of Liang Yuan socially, everything is going very smoothly, and Li Fan doesn''t want to bother. Tomorrow is the day when a new issue of the magazine is released. Today, the entire Xiaojianghu magazine is very busy, so it is better not to disturb their work. Li Fan chose a good looking hotel in the city and opened a room. Entering the room, looking at the street view outside from the window, compared with the magic city, the prosperity of the provincial capital is indeed a lot worse. After a while, Li Fan suddenly remembered that after he was reborn into this world, he seemed to be spending the night in the provincial capital for the first time tonight. In his previous life, he spent several years working in this city. Past and present lives, as if they were separated. Well, that''s not right, it''s really a lifetime. For a while, Li Fan was sighed again. ... There was no word for a night. The next morning, after Li Fan got up early, he didn''t make any other delays, but went directly to the passenger transportation center, ready to take the car back to Zixian. Today is a good day for Li Fan to return to the village, and for many martial arts fans across the country, today is also a good day. The new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was finally released. Like the previous issues, some martial arts fans in Funan got up early and bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in the first place. The world of "Liancheng Jue" continues to set sail, and they have been looking forward to this day for a full week. This issue is also the last three chapters of "Lian Cheng Jue". Many martial arts fans are reluctant to open it after they get the magazine. After struggling for a while, finally opened the magazine. Chapter Ten: Anthology of Tang Poems. This chapter says that after Di Yun left his hometown of Xiangxi and came to Jingzhou, his main purpose of coming to Jingzhou was to kill Wan and his son to avenge him, and to fulfill the wishes of Ding Dian and to bury Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua together. After Di Yun watched the battle between Wan Zhenshan and Yan Daping in his hometown, he finally knew that Wan Zhenshan was far from his opponent now. In addition, the last time Wan Zhenshan was fighting with Yan Daping in Di Yun''s hometown, Wan Gui was injured by Yan Daping''s poisonous scorpion and he was very venomous. The antidote is only Yan Daping alone. Di Yun came to Wanfu in disguise as a doctor and wanted to see if Wan Gui had been poisoned and died, and found that Wan Gui had not died yet. However, death without an antidote is sooner or later. However, Qi Fang thought that Di Yun was a doctor, and begged Di Yun to save Wan Gui''s life. Qi Fang did not recognize Di Yun. Di Yun was indeed able to save Wan Gui, because after he rescued Yan Daping that night, he got this poisonous scorpion antidote from Yan Daping. However, Di Yun originally wanted to kill Wan Zhenshan and his son to avenge him, so how could he save Wan Gui? Reluctantly, Di Yun couldn''t stand Qi Fang''s bitter pleading, and finally came up with an antidote to save Wan Gui. When all the book fans saw this, everyone sighed, Di Yun was still very kind. However, no one blamed Qi Fang. Because Qi Fang is also a poor person, and she didn''t know that the doctor was Di Yun. She asked the doctor to save her husband. There was no problem with reason. Moreover, at the beginning of this chapter, when Qi Fang prayed for her husband to heaven, she was also praying for Di Yun at the same time. Di Yun still couldn''t let go of her heart. Next, Di Yun quietly left a book of poems taken out of the cave in his hometown, and then left. It was a collection of "Tang Poems", which Qi Fang used to hold shoes when he was making insoles in the cave. Di Yun specially brought it to Qi Fang. After seeing Di Yun''s "A Selection of Tang Poems" quietly left, Qi Fang also knew that the doctor just now turned out to be Di Yun. There were tears for a while, and tears fell on the "Selected Tang Poems" in his hand, and after the inner pages of the "Selected Tang Poems" were wet, some numbers that were not available before appeared. After Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui''s father and son saw the numbered "Selected Works of Tang Poems", they were ecstatic. It turned out that this "Selected Collection of Tang Poems" turned out to be the "Liancheng Jianpu" that Wan Zhenshan, Yan Daping, and Qi Changfa had been searching for more than ten years. This "Selected Collection of Tang Poems", or "Liancheng Swordsmanship", is indeed in Qi Changfa''s hands, but Qi Fang accidentally took it into the cave. What made Wan Zhenshan ecstatic was not only finding this "Selected Poems of the Tang Dynasty", but also because of Qi Fang''s unintentional actions, he cracked the secret of this "Selected Poems of Tang Dynasty". ... Thank you very much, Zhou Zhou safely rewarded again, Happy New Year! Chapter 506： Life is hard Before, Wan Zhenshan and others thought of a lot of ways, took this "Selected Poems of Tang Dynasty" to the next page of the sun, and wanted to find any interlayers in the book; they also took dozens of poems in the book. Sequential reading, backward reading, horizontal reading, oblique reading, skipping one-character reading, skipping two-character reading, and so on. However, he has never been able to penetrate the secrets, but Qi Fang inadvertently cracked it today. It turned out to be to wet the page with water. And the secret hidden in this "Selected Works of Tang Poems" is not a sword technique, but the location where a large treasure is buried. The father and son Wan Zhenshan were ecstatic, but never thought that this "Selected Collection of Tang Poems" was stolen by Qi Fang''s envoy, and Qi Fang didn''t want this book to fall into their hands. The tenth chapter "Selected Works of Tang Poems" ends here. In this chapter, the secret of "Liancheng Jianpu" was revealed. This secret surprised a lot of book fans and became more curious about the next plot. Now, Di Yuns martial arts is number one in the world (di Yun himself does not know it), and fans no longer have to worry about Di Yuns fate. This is the first time they have had this since they watched "Lian Cheng Jue". a feeling of. I have to say that this feeling is very good, and basically does not have the extremely depressed feeling before. If so, then continue to look down. Chapter eleven: building walls. In this chapter, Qi Fang hides the "Selected Collections of Tang Poems" that he can use in one place. At night, I accidentally discovered a weird phenomenon in Wanzhen Mountain: building walls in my sleep. This weird phenomenon made Qi Fang feel terrified, and it also made the fans who saw it feel chilly. At the same time, it was also strange in his heart. What is it like to build a wall in the middle of the night in Wanzhen Mountain? Next, Qi Fangs Collection of Tang Poems was found by Wan Gui. Not only that, Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui suspected that Qi Fang was wrong for various reasons, and planned to kill him with tricks. Fortunately, when the two of them were discussing this matter, they were overheard by Qi Fang. Later, when Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui used tricks to kill Qi Fang, Qi Fang not only didn''t get fooled, but also knew many secrets she didn''t know before. It turned out that at first, Qi Changfa brought Qi Fang and Di Yun to Wanfu. Wan Zhenshan and Qi Changfa went to the house to talk. It was not that Qi Changfa stabbed Wanzhen Mountain and ran away, but Wan Zhenshan killed him. After getting rid of Qi Changfa, he deliberately created the illusion that Qi Changfa escaped after hurting others. However, after Wan Zhenshan killed Qi Changfa, he directly put Qi Changfa''s body inside the wall in his room. When all the book fans saw this, they all felt a horror, and they complained in their hearts. Gu Yong''s taste is really not ordinary. After eating the corpses of the dead, now the dead are laid in the walls of the room. This is definitely the heavy taste of the heavy taste. Qi Fang realized that her father didn''t escape back then, but was killed by Wan Zhenshan''s tricks. He also put the body in the wall, and felt sad for a while. Qi Fang also understood, why does Wan Zhenshan build walls in his sleep every night? It turned out that after Wan Zhenshan put Qi Changfa in the wall, he felt uneasy, so he had to rebuild the wall every night. Of course, it is also possible that it is not that Wan Zhenshan feels uneasy, but that he is proud of it, and this has done the "wall-building" over and over again. Because, when Wan Zhenshan was building a wall in his sleep, there was always a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. However, no matter what the reason is, it is not important to Qi Fang. What is important is that her father''s body is now within the wall of Wanzhen Mountain''s room. What should she do? Then, after all sorts of things, Qi Fang appeared, and Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui were not only going to kill Qi Fang, but also Qi Fangs daughter Convolvulus. They were also preparing to lay the bodies of the two. Into the wall with Qi Changfa''s body. And a hole has been removed from that sandwich wall. At the critical moment when Qi Fang was about to be killed, Di Yun appeared. It turned out that Di Yun had been hiding in Wanfu Mansion these days, and he naturally knew what Qi Fang knew. And he came to rescue Qi Fang at this critical moment. His current martial arts far surpassed Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui, and he easily subdued the two. After subduing the two, Di Yun and Qi Fang came to the place where the clamping wall was torn apart, preparing to take out Qi Changfa''s body. Although Qi Changfa is not a good person, after all, he is Qi Fang''s father and Di Yun''s master, so he should be allowed to settle down. However, there was no Qi Changfa''s body inside the wall. I wanted to come because Qi Changfa was not dead at the time, and tried to escape from the wall. Finally, Di Yun threw Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui into the wall, and built the wall. Since Wan Zhenshan used this method to deal with Qi Changfa, now Di Yun also uses the same method to deal with the two of them. After that, Di Yun left with Qi Fang. When all the book fans saw this, they were thinking, Di Yun and Qi Fang, the pair of formerly fateful lovers, are now going to reunite with their mirrors? Fortunately, although Qi Fang was once married to Wan Gui and had a daughter, in terms of various causes and consequences, many book fans can also accept this. After all, Di Yun has always been concerned about Qi Fang, and Qi Fang has also always been concerned about Di Yun, and the two of them are now suffering from all their hardships. It''s just that all the book fans have forgotten that Gu Yong''s servant is a mad master, when will he be so good-hearted? Sure enough, the next plot was a sudden change. Because Qi Fang couldn''t bear to watch Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui die like this, she found a reason to return alone and rescued the two from the wall. Of course, Qi Fang rescued the two, but he couldn''t bear to die like this, and he didn''t want to continue to be married to Wan Gui. After she was about to rescue the two of them, she left with Di Yun. It''s just a pity that when Di Yun found out there was a difference and returned to Wanfu to search for Qi Fang, poor Qi Fang had been stabbed by Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui''s father and son she rescued from the wall, and was dying. Finally, in Di Yun''s arms, Qi Fang had scattered eyes and a vague voice, and said softly: "In that cave, two big butterflies flew in. Liang Shanbo, Zhu Yingtai, brother, look, look! One is you and the other is me. The two of us... fly around like this and never separate. Are you okay?" The voice gradually lowered, and the breathing slowly fainted. Qi Fang finally died in Di Yun''s arms. The eleventh chapter, "Building the Wall", ends here. After reading this chapter, the fans could only sigh helplessly in their hearts. Life is bitter, no one will complain anymore at this time, why did Gu Yong let Qi Fang die? Because maybe only death is the best ending for Qi Fang. This point was actually from the very beginning of Qi Fang, because he was deceived by Wan Gui, the moment he married Wan Gui, it was already doomed. Qi Fang''s life is miserable, but the person who is miserable is far more than Qi Fang. Everyone in the entire "Liancheng Jue" may be miserable, including the protagonist Di Yun. ... Chapter 507： Treasure Life is too short, and the fans sighed in their hearts for a while before moving on to the next chapter. The twelfth chapter is titled: The Great Treasure. This is also the last chapter of "Liancheng Jue". At this time, the mood of the fans is contradictory and complicated. On the one hand, they were a little bit reluctant to let this book end like this, on the other hand, they were very curious and looking forward to the finale. "Sadness" is undoubtedly the main theme of this book, then, what kind of ending will Gu Yong arrange for the book? The protagonist Di Yun has endured all kinds of hardships throughout his life. Is his ending still the same tragic? What happens to the "bad guys" such as Wan Zhenshan, Wan Gui, Yan Daping, Qi Changfa, Hua Tiegan, and the prefect Ling Tuisi? And in the Snowy Mountains, Shui Sheng, who has a secret affection for Di Yun, how will she end? Qi Fang is dead, will Di Yun be together? Fans of books want to know these kinds of questions very much. They can only let go of their perseverance and begin to read the last chapter. After Qi Fang died, Di Yun, who was in great grief, buried Qi Fang in a garden. After that, the "water spinach" was temporarily left in a farmhouse and asked to take care of it. He himself went to find Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui for revenge, but it was a pity that he did not find them for more than ten days. In the end, he had to decide to fulfill Ding Dian''s last wish and bury his ashes with Ling Shuanghua. After Di Yun found Ling Shuanghua''s tomb, he found that the tomb was very simple, and after Di Yun opened the lid of the coffin, he found that Ling Shuanghua''s hands were actually raised upwards. After the person died in the coffin, his hands could still be lifted up. This strange phenomenon made Di Yun amazed. The fans of the book were extremely puzzled when they saw this. They didn''t understand what Gu Yong described such weird details. What''s the purpose? However, they quickly understood. However, they would rather not understand. Because the truth of the matter filled their hearts with endless fear and sadness. On the lid of the coffin, Di Yun found a line of slanted words: "Ding Lang, Ding Lang, in the next life and the next life, and then husband and wife." This is carved with nails. This line of words engraved on the lid of the coffin with nails reveals a creepy truth to Di Yun and all the fans who read the book. Ling Shuanghua was actually buried alive by her father Ling Tuisi! She did not die when she was put in the coffin. Before she died, she used her nails to cover the coffin and engraved the crooked declaration of life! At that time, what kind of pain and despair should she be? There is such a cruel father in the world! Ling Shuanghua is undoubtedly the most sad and painful person in "Liancheng Jue". Gu Yong''s servant was too cruel, too cruel to this poor woman. Ling Shuanghua was pitiful. As Gu Yong''s book fans, he was actually very pitiful. Once again, they were injured by watching "Liancheng Jue". The pain and despair of Ling Shuanghua being buried alive in the coffin kept impacting their fragile hearts. This book, this plot, they probably won''t forget this whole life. Although they would rather not see such a plot. After a long time, the book fans packed up their mood and continued to look down. They hoped that by looking at the following plot, they could forget the plot they didn''t want to see. At the very least, they should dilute their memories. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be awakened by nightmares in the midnight dream. Ugh! Gu Yong''s fighting is not shallow. Next, Di Yun resisted his grief and scattered Ding Dian''s ashes in Ling Shuanghua''s coffin. After that, rebuild the coffin cover and build the tomb. I only hope that the pair of hard-for-life lovers can stay together in the underground forever. In the next life, don''t endure such endless pain and sorrow. In the next step, in order to introduce Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui, Di Yun revealed the secrets of the hidden treasure in the "Liancheng Notation" and the location of the treasure on the Jiangling Tower. After that, it really led to Wan Zhenshan and Wan Gui. Of course, it also led to many other people who can desperate for treasure. This includes Yan Daping and Di Yun''s master, Qi Changfa, who has disappeared without a trace. The treasure is hidden in a huge golden Buddha in a temple south of Jiangling City. In the temple, in front of the golden Buddha treasure, Yan Daping came to be killed by Qi Changfa, and Qi Changfa was restrained by Wanzhen Mountain. At this time, Di Yun appeared to rescue Qi Changfa and killed Wan Zhenshan. However, afterwards, Qi Changfa unexpectedly calculated Di Yun and wanted to kill Di Yun. Fortunately, Di Yun''s martial arts was much higher than him, and Qi Changfa''s calculation was unsuccessful. He saved Master by himself, but Master in turn killed himself. Di Yun was very sad, and he didn''t understand, so he asked Qi Changfa why he did this? Qi Changfa told him that it was for the treasure in this temple. Moreover, Qi Changfa also believed that Di Yun would definitely kill him for these treasures, and he had to act first. For the treasure? Di Yun sighed silently, "He really can''t understand: No one wants any relatives in the world, no masters, brothers, apprentices, and even their own daughters. With such a valuable treasure, what happiness is there?" At this moment, hundreds of people from all walks of life suddenly broke into the temple. It turned out that these people in the world also got the news and rushed over. Soon, the golden Buddha was opened, and all kinds of dazzling jewelry appeared in front of the people of the world. In an instant, all the people in the arena robbed jewelry like a frenzy. Some were bleeding, some died, Di Yun watched all this coldly. He saw Hua Tiegan, Ling Tuisi, and everyone he was familiar with or unfamiliar with. People who **** jewelry are getting crazy, as if they have become beasts, biting, snatching, and stuffing jewelry into their mouths. It turns out that these jewels are coated with extremely powerful poison. Di Yun wanted to save Qi Changfa, but it was too late. All people are dead, dead on these jewels that can make them desperate to fight for. Even though there are thousands of jewels, in the end it is nothing but nothing. Di Yun saw it through, and was tired of the harassment of the world. He took Qi Fang''s daughter water spinach and returned to the snow valley in Tibet. The goose-feather-like heavy snow began to continue one after another. This snow valley may be the only pure land in this world. Di Yun decided to live in seclusion with water spinach. Di Yun came to the old cave. "Suddenly, I saw a young girl standing in front of the cave from a distance. That is Shui Sheng! She smiled and rushed towards him, shouting: Ive been waiting for you for so long! I know you will come back finally. " This chapter ends here, and the book ends here. ended? All the book fans saw the three characters "end of the book", and they were a little stunned and didn''t come back to their senses. ... Chapter 508： Outside the classroom "Liancheng Jue" is over, and all the fans have not recovered for a while. Because it ended too hastily, Shui Sheng ran towards Di Yun with a smile on his face, and the picture came to an abrupt end, frozen forever. This makes all the fans feel unfulfilled, how can it end like this? We still want to continue to read the following story! Moreover, Di Yun still doesn''t know that his martial arts is already number one in the world, how could it be ended like this? All book fans have to doubt that they have seen a fake "Liancheng Jue" ending. As a result, the service call of Xiaojianghu Magazine on this day was almost overwhelmed by countless book fans. All the book fans who called in, without exception, asked about the finale of "Liancheng Jue". The answer that all book fans got is that Xiaojianghu Magazine told everyone very sure that this is the finale of Mr. Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue", it is true and not fake. it is true? The fans had to accept this frustrating fact. After that, they picked up the magazine again, read the last chapter over and over again, and kept recalling the content of the previous chapter. Finally found that this ending seems to be the most perfect. The big treasure hidden in the "Liancheng Sword Book" is undoubtedly a hidden lead in the whole book, and countless people are crazy about it. In the end, those who were crazy about it all died in its hands. And Di Yun, after experiencing all kinds of hardships, finally wants to live a life of seclusion in the snowy mountains with a girl who has fallen in love with him. The story should indeed be over. As for Di Yun still not knowing that his martial arts is number one in the world, this is not important anymore, is it? And what will the lives of Di Yun, Shui Sheng, and the water spinach be like in the snowy mountains? This allows every book fan to imagine in his mind. This is the most beautiful ending. Yes, beautiful. All book fans are willing to use the word "beautiful" to describe the ending, although the process is embarrassing. ... Just when all the fans felt sorry for the end of "Liancheng Jue", Li Fan had already returned to the market in Longshan Township. Now that he has arrived at the Longshan Township Bazaar, Li Fan is naturally going to find Su Qing. For these 10 days, although he has been in contact with Su Qing every day, he still misses it in his heart. The current time is 10 o''clock in the morning. Su Qing should still be in class at this time, and Li Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart. That is to secretly take a look at how Su Qing is in class? He has never been to see it. Once this idea grew, Li Fan couldn''t help feeling a little excited and curious. Even though he walked into Longshan Township Middle School happily, he is now very familiar with the schools guard, and the guard has already known him, a famous celebrity in the Three Holy Village. He not only ignores the entrance and exit of the school, but is also very enthusiastic. Hello. Li Fan walked into the school gate, and came to the fifth grade classroom in the primary school, downstairs where he was. This is a three-story teaching building. Li Fan ascends to the second floor, and the fifth-grade classroom is on the right side of the stairwell on the second floor. Before getting closer, Li Fan heard Su Qing''s sweet and moving voice. He should be appreciating a text, and from time to time students echoed. Li Fan smiled and slowly approached the back door of the classroom. Through the large glass windows on the wall, a tall and stunning woman appeared in Li Fan''s eyes. But Su Qing on the podium did not notice the figure outside the window, and was still very focused on class. Li Fan didn''t intend to disturb Su Qing either, he just wanted to stand outside the classroom like this and listen to Su Qing finish this lesson. Standing here, he vaguely returned to the scene when he was a kid in his previous life, and he felt very good. Twenty minutes later, the familiar and unfamiliar bell rang for the end of get out of class. The bell interrupted Li Fan''s thoughts. Li Fan smiled faintly and decided to stand at the back door of the classroom, waiting for Su Qing to come out. "Well, this class will end here, and get out of class will end!" Su Qing''s voice came. When Li Fan thought, he saw Su Qing''s tall figure and slowly walked towards the front door of the classroom... Su Qing opened the front door of the classroom and walked out. She was about to go back to the office. She walked directly to the right side after leaving the classroom door. However, she just took two steps, but suddenly turned around suddenly, she didn''t know why she turned around, she just had a strong feeling of turning around. It seemed that deep in her heart, there was a voice calling her to turn around. This turn, Su Qing''s eyes condensed fiercely, and her **** little mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to shout out because of surprise. However, in the end he held back. After the expression on her face was surprised, it was another uncontrollable surprise. She took two steps forward and stopped abruptly. It seems to remember that this is the outside of the classroom, and her students will be out soon. I don''t know if it was to prove Su Qing''s thoughts. At this time, the front door of the classroom was opened again, and several students rushed out of it, shouting. Su Qing saw her student come out, her face suddenly turned red, and then she gave Li Fan a fierce look, turned around, and hurried away. Slender legs and perfect body make Su Qing rush away from the back, graceful and colorful, **** and alluring. There will be no more attractive figure than this in the world. Li Fan heard the sound of swallowing saliva from behind very clearly. It was two male teachers who had just walked out of other classrooms. Li Fan looked back at the two male teachers. They were both relatively young, and they were all fanatical suitors of Su Qing. Li Fan smiled faintly, and when he turned around, he didn''t immediately go to catch up with Su Qing. Because, the little girl was running towards him happily. In addition to watching Su Qing, he also looked for the little girl in the classroom, but he didnt see it. He wanted to come to the position of the little girl, just right in Li Fans sight. Blind spot. "Brother, brother, you are back!" The little girl threw into Li Fan''s arms, full of joy. Li Fan squeezed affectionately, the little girl had a very cute face, but the little girl pushed Li Fan''s hand away, pouting, and said angrily: "Brother, this is the school, my classmates We are here, you are not allowed to pinch me." Li Fan laughed, ignoring the little girls objection, and squeezed her face again. This girl is an absolute beauty. When she grows up, she may not be as good as Su Qing, but she will definitely be a first-class one. beauty. After laughing with the little girl for a while, Li Fan said: "Okay, girl, go play with your classmates, I''m leaving." The little girl curled her lips and muttered: "Obviously, I''m going to find Teacher Su." Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "The kid knows something, hurry up and play with your classmates." "Humph!" The little girl snorted, turned and ran away. ... Thank you very much, the sorrowful Nine Brother 500 rewards! thank! happy New Year! Today is the last day of the end of the month, I ask everyone for a ticket! Please give your tickets to the countryside! Chapter 509： He is my boyfriend After the little girl ran away, Li Fan gave a hey smile, and quickly walked across the corridor outside the classroom, chasing him in the direction Su Qing had left. Turning a corridor, Su Qing''s graceful figure appeared in front of his eyes again, and the pace at this time was already relatively slow. Li Fan rushed forward and said with a smile: "Beauty, what did you run just now?" Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "It''s class time, why did you come to my school?" Li Fan spread his hands together and said, "I''m going back to my alma mater to express my feelings about when I was in school. Will the beautiful women still have classes later?" Su Qing nodded and said, "There is another class, or else, are you waiting for me outside the school?" Naturally, Li Fan would not go outside the school. He smiled and said: "This is a cold day, how cold outside the school, you can''t bear to let me get frozen outside. Or, I will also listen to your last section. class?" "No!" Su Qing didn''t even think about it, so she refused and asked Li Fan to listen to her class. How embarrassed she should be? When you are in class, you can''t let go. However, asking Li Fan to wait for her outside the school seemed to be a bit wrong. Su Qing pouted her mouth and wondered what should be done? At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in his ear: "Ms. Su, is this this?" Su Qing turned her head. After seeing the person who came, she frowned slightly, but she stretched out soon, with a hint of joy on her face, and said, "So it''s Teacher Huang, he is my boyfriend, how about Huang? The teacher should believe that I have a boyfriend now." After speaking, Su Qing stood beside Li Fan, took Li Fan''s arm with her right hand, and intimately nestled beside Li Fan. Fortunately, no students passed by here, otherwise, Su Qing''s face would have to become red again. "Boyfriend?" These three words were heard in Huang Huai''s ears, but like a thunderbolt in the sky, his head buzzed and exploded. There was only one thought in her mind, "Su Qing actually has a boyfriend. How can such a celestial person have a boyfriend? Even if he has one, it must be Huang Huai. In this world, except for him. Huang Huai, what kind of Shangsu love is there for ordinary people?" Huang Huai, 25 years old, has a slender body, a handsome face and a good identity. He is the only son of Huang Ming, the director of the county education bureau. He only transferred to Longshan Township Middle School as a teacher a month ago. He was naturally not a teacher before. However, as the only son of the county education bureau chief, he is also very talented in his own right after he graduated from a prestigious university. It is very easy to get a primary school teacher qualification certificate. And the reason why he came to teach in Longshan Township Middle School was naturally because the drunkard didn''t want to drink, he came for Su Qing. Two months ago, he inadvertently learned that there was a young female teacher in Longshan Township Middle School, who was truly outstanding in the world. At first, Huang Huai didn''t believe it, but when he saw Su Qing in Longshan Township Middle School with his own eyes, the whole person was immediately fascinated. With just a glance, Su Qing''s peerless appearance completely occupied Huang Huai''s mind. From then on, Huang Huai made a decision that it was not Su Qing not to marry in this life. Everything after that was logical. Huang Huai became a teacher in Longshan Township Middle School and frantically launched his pursuit of Su Qing. He originally thought it was not too difficult for him to catch up with Su Qing based on his appearance, talents, and identity. However, after a month has passed, Huang Huai has exhausted all kinds of tricks, but Su Qing has always kept the distance between ordinary colleagues. This made Huang Huai discouraged but also extremely annoyed. If it werent for the fact that there were rumors about Su Qings identity in the school that Huang Huai had taken care of, he would like to use it directly, and cook the raw rice first. See if you agree or not. Today, Huang Huai, as usual, is here again to wait for Su Qing to finish class. Regarding Su Qings class time, he knew very well, as long as Su Qing left the get out of class, Huang Huai would definitely show up on time. Only today, Huang Huai saw Su Qing talking with a strange young man, with a shy look on his face. This shy appearance on Su Qing''s peerless face made Su Qing even more charming. Su Qing at this time will definitely make any man intoxicated. For the first time in more than a month, Huang Huai saw such a shy look on Su Qing''s face. For a while, the whole person was crazy. However, this shy color is not for his Huanghuai, but for the kid in front of him. Is it true that Su Qing has a boyfriend? And this kid is Su Qing''s boyfriend? In an instant, the fire of jealousy burned in Huang Huai''s heart. He took a close look at Li Fan and saw that he was just an ordinary young boy, and the fire of jealousy in his heart was slightly extinguished. Such an ordinary kid should have nothing to do with Su Qing, and it is even more impossible to be Su Qing''s boyfriend. In fact, Huang Huai didn''t believe that Su Qing had a boyfriend, thinking that it was just an excuse Su Qing made in order to reject him. However, Su Qing''s sentence "He is my boyfriend" made Huang Huai''s jealousy just extinguished and burned frantically. Moreover, it burns more vigorously than before. This kid turned out to be Su Qing''s boyfriend! No, it is absolutely impossible for this kid to be Su Qing''s boyfriend. How could such an ordinary kid be worthy of Su Qing? This is definitely Su Qing''s temporary intention, just looking for a shield. Huang Huai stared at Li Fan closely, and asked word by word: "Teacher Su, is he really your boyfriend? You lied to me, right?" Su Qing leaned on Li Fan again, her face full of happiness, and said, "Of course, I have said that I have a boyfriend, but you don''t believe it." After Su Qing finished speaking, she turned to look at Li Fan, wanting to hear what Li Fan would say. Seeing a lively look on Li Fan''s face, he didn''t seem to mean to speak, he suddenly became angry, stomped his feet, and squeezed Li Fan''s arm. Su Qing''s attitude was seen in Huang Huai''s eyes, and she was even more jealous and frantic, and she wished to kick Li Fan away immediately, and he went to stand in Li Fan''s position by himself. Li Fan looked at Huang Huai''s envy and hatred gaze on the opposite side, and there was a beauty beside him, and he was quite proud. This feeling seemed very refreshing. Li Fan enjoys it! Feeling Su Qing''s annoyance, Li Fan laughed and said casually to Huang Huai: "Then Mr. Huang, I am Mr. Su''s boyfriend. Don''t pester her anymore." After speaking, he put his right hand around Su Qing''s waist, and gave Huang Huai a triumphant look. Su Qing was hugged by Li Fan''s slender waist, her face blushed, and she struggled a little. Seeing that there were no students passing by, she stopped struggling and let Li Fan hold her arms. Chapter 510： Try to tell a story Li Fan and Su Qing are here like no one else, plus the shy look on Su Qing''s face, but Huang Huai on the opposite side is so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He stared at Li Fan fiercely. Just when Li Fan and Su Qing thought he was about to burst out, they saw the expression on Huang Huai''s face suddenly change, becoming gentle and gentle like a spring breeze, and stretched out his right hand to Li Fan. He smiled and said, "My name is Huang Huai, I don''t know what this gentleman is called?" The expression on his face changed so quickly that he was definitely of the actor''s level. Su Qing''s sudden change caused Su Qing to be slightly surprised, and she looked at Huang Huai warily with big eyes. Li Fan smiled, stretched out his right hand to hold Huang Huai together, and smiled likewise: "Teacher Huang has worked hard, my surname is Li." "Thanks?" Su Qing tilted her head and looked at Li Fan, wondering why Li Fan said that? But Huang Huai who was on the other side was able to understand, because he was indeed very fortunate now. He originally wanted to use handshake as an excuse to force Li Fan to give Li Fan a start. This was clich, but it worked. Huang Huai is very confident in his hand strength. He insists on exercising every day, and his hand strength is indeed far comparable. It''s just that this time he chose the wrong person. Just when Huang Huai felt that his palm was about to break, Li Fan finally let go. Huang Huai retracted his hand like a pardon, only feeling that the palm of his hand was no longer his own, but he had to show a smile on his face. Su Qing looked at the painful expression on Huang Huai''s face at this time, as if she understood something, she suddenly laughed out loud. Huang Huaihe had seen Su Qing''s smile before, and his whole body suddenly became silly again, and the pain in his hands was not felt at all. After a while, Huang Huai came back to his senses and looked at Su Qing and said: "Teacher Su, I think you must understand my feelings for you. Since you said that Mr. Li is your boyfriend, then I want to be with this Mr. Li came to a competition, I dont know what Mr. Su feels like?" Huang Huai is not sure if the boy in front of him is really Su Qing''s boyfriend? Even if he is really Su Qing''s boyfriend, he obviously won''t give up. When he thought about it, as long as he could prove that he was better than the kid in front of him, then Su Qing would definitely treat him differently, and it would not be impossible to switch to his embrace. After all, in terms of appearance and life experience, he believes that he is definitely better than the kid in front of him, and the only thing left is to learn. Huang Huai also has absolute confidence in talents, he is a top student of a prestigious university. The reason why he asked Su Qing instead of Li Fan was because he was afraid that Li Fan would refuse, so he could only start from Su Qing. As long as Su Qing shows a look of embarrassment, since that kid is Su Qing''s boyfriend, he naturally can''t see his girlfriend embarrassed, he has to agree. If the kid still refuses, it means that the kid is probably not Su Qing''s boyfriend. And if the kid is really Su Qings boyfriend, but he still refuses, then it will just allow Su Qing to see the real face of the kid, and let Su Qing understand that a person who dare not participate in the competition for her is not qualified to do it. Her boyfriend''s. If the kid agreed, it would just make him make a fool of himself in front of Su Qing, maybe he was abandoned by Su Qing like this. The more Huang Huai thinks about it, the more excited he gets. This is simply doing multiple things in one fell swoop. He stared at Su Qing closely, trying to see a very embarrassing look from that peerless face. It was just that Huang Huai was disappointed for a while. Su Qing didn''t have any strange look on her face, she just said faintly: "Well, you have to ask if my boyfriend is interested in comparing with you? I have no opinion. " Huang Huai couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed when he heard Su Qing say this. He turned to look at Li Fan and said, "Boy, how about it? Dare to compare?" In anger, he stopped calling him "Mr. Li". Li Fan smiled faintly in the same way: "Competition? This is not so good. Compete with you, am I not bullying?" Huang Huai only felt that there were 10,000 grass horses galloping past in his heart, and said: "Pretend, you kid continue to pretend, this Nima is purely pretending to be in front of beautiful women, and is still bullying? This Nima should be my pretend Force, okay?" After thinking about it, Huang Huai snorted softly and said, "I don''t think you dare, don''t you?" He decided to give a try. "What! Don''t dare? Bibibi, Bibi, what?" Li Fan seemed to be agitated and said with some blushes and a thick neck. Seeing the kid opposite, Huang Huai was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Okay, Mr. Li really has the courage. Since we are all teachers, our competition is naturally related to students. We are better than..." Having said that, Huang Huai pretended to be thinking, but he had already thought about it earlier than anything else. After a while, Huang Huai continued: "Like Teacher Su, I like students very much, and I often tell them some stories they are interested in to increase their interest in learning. Lets just tell them The story, who tells the story makes the students more interested in listening? I wonder what Mr. Li thinks? Of course, it must be an original story." "Telling a story?" Li Fanpo gave Huang Huai a weird look, daring to tell a story with him, Huang Huai is very courageous. Su Qing looked at Huang Huai with a smile on her face. The smile at this time was different from the previous one, but it still made Huang Huai''s heart violent. The reason why Huang Huai proposed such a competition was naturally for Su Qing. He knew that Su Qing liked to tell some short stories to the students. Su Qing would definitely be interested in such a competition. Only if Su Qing is interested, will he win will have practical significance. As for whether he will win? He naturally has absolute certainty to beat the boy in front of him. Because, in order to have a common discussion topic with Su Qing, he has prepared many excellent short stories over the past month, which were originally intended to be given to Su Qing as a gift, but now it comes in handy. He didn''t believe that he had prepared so well that he couldn''t win a kid who didn''t make any preparations? "How about? Mr. Li, dare you?" Huang Huai saw that Li Fan hadn''t responded for a long time, thinking that the other party was looking for excuses to refuse, and quickly said again. "This and that since Teacher Huang is so interested, then I will play with Teacher Huang." Li Fan said embarrassedly. "Play?" Huang Huai sneered in his heart, "It''s time to pretend to be forced. If you succeed, let your kid pretend for a while, and if you lose later, how can you pretend to be?" After a sneer, he said with some excitement: "Since Mr. Li has agreed, let''s set the time for the next class. It just so happens that Teacher Su has a class, and I don''t have a class, so let''s go to Teacher Su''s class. What do you think?" Su Qing looked at Huang Huai who was excited, and Li Fan who was embarrassed, sneered and said, "Okay! My next class happens to be an activity class, I''m looking forward to it." ... Chapter 511： Why do cats eat mice? Huang Huai was very interested in seeing Su, and he was overjoyed. Choosing this kind of competition is really the right choice. At this moment, the class bell rang. Huang Huai hurriedly said, "Teacher Su, let''s go to the classroom now." Su Qing turned to look at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and nodded slightly. Su Qing turned around and said to Huang Huai: "Then let''s go now. I''ll go and tell the students first. You will be outside the classroom first. Wait a minute, come in when I call you." After speaking, Su Qing released the hand holding Li Fan''s arm and walked towards the classroom. Huang Huai stared at Su Qing''s departed back with fiery eyes. Until Su Qing''s figure disappeared, he turned his head and said to Li Fan, "Mr. Li, let''s go too." He seems to be in a good mood now, and he has called Li Fan "Mr. Li" again. Li Fan shrugged and said, "Teacher Huang, please!" Huang Huai nodded and turned to the direction where Su Qing had left. Li Fan smiled and followed immediately. ... Class in the fifth grade of elementary school. Su Qing said: "Students, in our activity class, the teacher specially invited two other teachers to come to class with us. Both teachers will bring us very nice stories. Can you please say? " "it is good!" The students replied in unison, all the expressions on their faces were very excited. They were all teenagers. Listening to stories was obviously one of their most interesting things. "Then we will welcome the two teachers with warm applause, Teacher Li and Teacher Huang." Su Qing said. Suddenly, there was very warm applause from the pupils in the classroom. Then, the front door of the classroom was opened, and Su Qing smiled and said: "Please, two teachers!" Seeing Su Qings sweet smile, Huang Huai only felt that he was about to melt. He walked into the classroom first with excitement and went to class with Su Qing. This is something he has been thinking about for a month. Today, thanks to that kids blessing, It is finally realized. Not only that, but Su Qing will surely make him look at him with admiration later, maybe she will be secretly impressed. Damn! All this is the blessing of that kid. So, should I thank that kid? That kid is really pitiful. Not only will he lose the competition later, he will lose face, and even his girlfriend will empathize, pitiful! Huang Huai dreamed beautifully in his heart. After Li Fan waited for Huang Huai to walk into the classroom, he walked to Su Qing''s side and stretched out his left hand as if he was about to embrace Su Qing''s slender waist. This action of Li Fan immediately shocked Su Qing, and dozens of students below were staring at him. If he was caught, he would have to be ashamed. Fortunately, Li Fan just made a move, and didn''t really hold her waist. Su Qing gave Li Fan a fierce look, and Li Fan laughed and walked into the classroom. When the students in the classroom saw the two teachers coming in, they all stared at the two teachers excitedly and curiously. Among these students, one of them was the most excited, and that was naturally the little girl. After Huang Huaiwu had a good dream in his heart for a while, he said: "Classmates, this lesson will be given to you by me and Teacher Su, and of course this teacher Li. Later, I will give this lesson to you. , I will tell you the story separately. After you listen to the story, you should tell us who tells the story better, okay?" "it is good!" The students replied in unison again, very emotional! "The classmates are awesome!" Huang Huai praised, then glanced at Li Fan and saw that Li Fan didn''t seem to have the intention to speak, thinking that Li Fan didn''t know what to say. There was another moment of pride in my heart, "This kid is standing here stupidly, and he doesn''t know that he will get closer to his classmates. He is definitely lost. More importantly, this will make Su Qing think that he doesn''t like it. Students, and thus feel dissatisfied with them." Thinking of this, Huang Huai glanced at Su Qing again. Seeing that he looked at Li Fan, his brows seemed to be slightly wrinkled, he was overjoyed, and he strengthened his thoughts. Therefore, I worked harder to interact with my classmates, just to convey a message to Su Qing, "Mr. Su, like you, I like these students very much." Seeing that Li Fan didn''t seem to have the intention to speak, Su Qing walked to Li Fan''s side and quietly kicked Li Fan''s foot with some annoyance. Li Fan naturally understood Su Qing''s meaning. The more Huang Huai got acquainted with the students, the more he would suffer. For children, whoever he knew better would definitely be more towards whom. It''s just that Li Fan is not worried at all. If Huang Huai can''t even win, Li Fan should be incognito. In fact, Su Qing also believed 10,000% that Li Fan would definitely win, but she couldn''t help but be a little worried. In order not to worry Su Qing, Li Fan finally said: "Hello classmates, I have a question here, want to ask the classmates?" "ask questions?" Not only did Li Fans words attract the attention of all the students, even Huang Huai looked at Li Fan with a look of confusion, What is this kid doing? Its a story-telling contest. This kid hasnt spoken just now, so maybe hes not talking. Think of a way to cancel this competition, right?" Su Qing also has some doubts. Why do you still ask questions when you interact with the students? Seeing that the eyes of the students were all focused on him, Li Fan coughed slightly, posing as a teacher, and said with a smile: "We all know that cats eat mice, but everyone knows why cats eat mice? ?" Why do cats eat mice? This question seems very interesting. Just after Li Fan''s question was asked, there were a dozen students rushing to raise their hands, looking eager to try. Li Fan laughed and said, "Everyone is a good boy. This is an activity class. You don''t have to raise your hands to speak, and you don''t have to stand up. Just say what you want to say." The atmosphere seemed good, it seemed better than before. Huang Huai frowned and looked at Li Fan. He had just worked hard for so long, but he couldn''t compare to this kid''s problem? Besides, what kind of bird problem is this? It is only natural for a cat to eat a mouse, so why? What the **** is this kid doing? Su Qing smiled and looked at Li Fan, the cat and the mouse? Could there be any story between the cat and the mouse? You know, there are already many fairy tales about cats and mice created by Li Fan. The students below don''t have so many thoughts. They only know that the question asked by Teacher Li is very interesting. When Li Fan asked them not to raise their hands to answer the question, they just finished the answer, and some students rushed to answer it immediately. "Because the mouse wants to steal something to eat, the cat wants to eat it." "Because mice are bad and everyone hates them, so cats want to eat them." "Mouses are bad, I hate them, but Shuke and Beta, and Jerry are not bad, they are cute little mice, so cats can''t eat them." "Because cats are bigger than mice, cats eat mice." "Because cats like to eat mice, and mice are cat food." "Cats are better than mice, mice can''t beat cats, so they were eaten." "..." ... Chapter 512： Dug a hole As soon as Li Fan''s question came up, the students rushed to say their own answers. Seeing that everyone was almost done, Li Fancai said: "What the students said is very correct. Teacher Li, I also know why cats eat mice. It''s just that the teacher''s answer is different from yours. The teacher''s answer is a beautiful fairy tale. , Classmates do you want to listen?" "Yes, teacher, we want to listen." The students couldn''t wait to answer, looking very excited. Li Fan was very satisfied with the current atmosphere and said with a smile: "Since everyone wants to hear so, I will tell you later. Now, let''s listen to Teacher Huang telling the story first, okay?" "Okay!" the students replied, but the interest is not as high as before. Obviously, everyone is thinking about the story of why the cat eats the mouse. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Huang Huai quickly took the topic and prepared to tell the story directly. He was a little wary of Li Fan for the first time. This kid quietly asked a question and directly hooked the curiosity of the children. Get up, it''s really a little tricky! However, Huang Huai believes that as long as his story is told, these children will forget the story of "why the cat eats the mouse". Li Fan walked to Su Qing and asked in a low voice, "How about it? Are you still worried?" Su Qing gave him a white look and whispered: "I''m not worried." The two murmured softly here, but Huang Huai stood in the middle of the podium and started telling stories. The first story is about a hunter who went into the mountains to hunt and what happened between various animals. This story made Li Fan nod secretly. Objectively speaking, this story is quite interesting. It can be seen that Huang Huai''s story should have been prepared for a long time. If he hadn''t met Li Fan today, he would definitely find other opportunities to tell these stories in front of Su Qing. The students below were also quickly attracted by the story. When Huang Huai talked about the wonderful things, he would often make sounds like "Wow" and "Ah" in unison. Huang Huai on the podium saw his story and had completely attracted the students below. He was so disappointed that he was talking and kept looking at Su Qings face, hoping to see surprise and joy on his face. Expressions. In fact, Su Qing did give Huang Huai a slightly surprised look, but it was a pity that it was just a slightly surprised look, and then there was no more. Huang Huai was a little annoyed, and then took a provocative look at Li Fan. He wanted to see a nervous or regretful look on Li Fans face. Its a pity that apart from a faint smile on Li Fans face, look again. There are no other emotions. "The kid has a good mentality." Huang Huai snorted in his heart, and then began to tell the story even harder. He believed that as long as he wins, Su Qing will eventually look at him with admiration. The story is not long, it will be finished in a few minutes. After finishing the lecture, Su Qing said: "Classmates, did Teacher Huang speak well?" "Good!" the students replied in unison. "So, do you still want to continue listening to Teacher Huang telling stories?" Su Qing asked again. This time, the answers of the students were not so unified. "Think, Teacher Huang said really well!" "Yes, but I want to listen to Teacher Li tell us the story of''why cats eat mice''." "Let''s listen to Teacher Li finish speaking first, and then listen to Teacher Huang''s lecture. "..." Huang Huai was angry when he heard the students say this. He glanced at Li Fan bitterly, and said: "This kid will use such a small trick. First use a question to arouse the curiosity of the students, even if The last story told was not good, at least it won the process, as it is now, everyone is thinking about the story he wants to tell. What a **** kid, I really underestimated him before. Wait, Su Qing should not Was he deceived by what means this kid used? It''s really unforgivable!" These thoughts flashed in Huang Huais heart, but his face was always smiling, and he said: "Classmates, the next story of Teacher Huang is more exciting than the previous one. Lets listen to Teacher Huang and then tell another story. OK?" Now that the teacher has said so, the students below can only answer "Yes", although this "Yes" is not very neat. Huang Huai felt unhappy in his heart, but did not dare to show it in front of Su Qing and the students, so he had to add hatred to Li Fan in his heart. However, now he has to tell his story more carefully, hoping that after this story is finished, the students will be excited to let him continue to tell the next story instead of thinking about Li Fan''s story. He also has this confidence, because, in his opinion, this story is indeed better than the previous one. Su Qing glanced at Li Fan with a bit of annoyance. She naturally knew that Li Fan used that question to dig a hole for Huang Huai. No matter how well Huang Huais story was told, the students would always be thinking about it. The story Li Fan wants to tell them. Li Fan shrugged, looking like I was innocent. Soon, Huang Huai''s second story was finished. This story may indeed be better than the previous one, but it was obviously not as effective as Huang Huai expected. The students below still want to listen first. Teacher Li tells them the story of "Why the cat eats the mouse", and then continue to listen to the story from Teacher Huang. It seems that the pit that Li Fan dug for him is still a bit big. Naturally, Huang Huai would not be reconciled to this and plan to continue telling another story to the students. He still doesn''t believe it. He has prepared so many good stories, and he can''t let this group of children forget the story that hasn''t been told at all. . Li Fan didn''t mean to bother Huang Huai either. He liked to talk about a few, but there was still enough time anyway. So Huang Huai began to tell the third story. Soon, the third story will be over, and the students still have not forgotten the story that Li Fan was about to tell. Huang Huai was unwilling to tell the fourth story again, but the result was the same. Next is the fifth story. Half of the time for this class has passed, but the result is still the same. The students still remember the story Li Fan wants to tell. This pit is indeed too big! At this time, even if Huang Huai was not reconciled, he couldn''t continue speaking. Because his time is running out. Forget it, let the kid tell his story about "why the cat eats the mouse". What if the kid wins the process? The result is the most important. Huang Huai didn''t believe how good the story Li Fan wanted to tell, otherwise, Li Fan wouldn''t have to use these little tricks. If the story told by that kid is not so good, it is far inferior to his few stories, then it will look good. The curiosity of everyone was hanging so much before, but the story told in the end was a mess, so the disappointment of everyone is definitely greater than that of telling it directly. This is the so-called "If you don''t die, you won''t die." The kid dug a hole for me, but in the end he buried himself. This is so beautiful! Thinking of this, Huang Huai couldn''t help but get excited again. ... Chapter 513： Zodiac Seeing the excitement on Huang Huai''s face, Li Fan naturally knew the thoughts in his heart, secretly shook his head, and walked to the center of the podium. First, I glanced at the students below, and stayed for a while at the position of the little girl. Seeing that Qi was obviously excited, he deliberately curled his little mouth, and looked very unhappy, looking indescribably cute. Past and present, this is the first time that Li Fan has stood on the stage as a teacher. Apart from a little emotion, there are no other emotions. "Classmates," Li Fan said, "I know everyone wants to hear very much. I will tell you the story about''why cats eat mice'' soon. However, before that, I have another Questions to ask everyone." "Ask questions again? Is it still endless?" Huang Huai heard that Li Fan''s story hadn''t started, and he wanted to ask questions again. He was very contemptuous. "Will this kid be prepared to keep asking questions like this until get out of class is over? He? The story hasn''t been told yet, so naturally even if he can''t lose, he is really a cunning and hateful kid." Su Qing looked at Li Fan with some doubts, and then at her students, and she was relieved when she saw that all her students'' faces were filled with excitement. However, he glared at Li Fan, and then smiled sweetly. Huang Huai, who was always looking at her, was envious and jealous. Li Fan didn''t know the thoughts of the two of them. He looked at the students below and asked, "Do you all know the Chinese zodiac signs?" As soon as the words fell silent, the students below started talking about it. "Teacher Li, I know that there are Chinese zodiac signs. I belong to the dragon. My mother said I am a baby dragon." "Teacher Li, I also know that I am also a dragon." "Teacher Li, I''m older than them, I''m a rabbit." "..." Li Fan laughed and said, "Everyone is a good boy, and the teacher would like to ask, besides knowing which animal you belong to, do you also know the other 11 animals of the zodiac, what are they?" This question is a bit difficult for such a child. Generally, everyone only knows that there are animals. You must accurately name the 12 species of animals. Not to mention these children, they are a lot of adults. Without checking the information, they all know that there are animals. It may not be completely correct. Therefore, Li Fan did not expect these children to answer completely correctly. However, the students talked about each other, and the atmosphere was very warm. This one said there were "rats" and "cows", the other said there were "pigs", and the other said there were "chickens"... Of course, there are also animals such as "cats", "lions" and "giraffes". "No, no, there is no cat in the Chinese zodiac. Xiao Ling is an idiot and doesnt even know the Chinese zodiac." "You are an idiot. There are even mice in the Chinese zodiac, and cats are better than mice. Why are there no cats?" "Humph! How do I know why there are no cats? Anyway, there are no cats. If you don''t believe me, ask the teacher." "I don''t know if you still said that cats are better than mice. If there are mice, there will be cats. Ask the teacher if you ask." "..." Students say a word to me. Several students are even more irritated for a certain animal. Among them, "there is a cat in the Chinese zodiac", which is the most controversial. Li Fan watched the students arguing happily, and didn''t mean to speak for now. Chinese zodiac? Cat? The students didnt understand that Teacher Li asked this question, what does it have to do with the previous question? However, Su Qing and Huang Huai are thoughtful. Is the question of "why the cat eats the mouse" related to the Chinese zodiac? The Chinese zodiac originated from ancient cultures of famous ethnic groups. It originated very early and its origin cannot be verified. However, because of its popular, convenient and interesting nature, it has been used today and has become a kind left by the ancients to future generations. It is still extremely A valuable asset with practical value. However, people only know which 12 animals are in the Chinese zodiac, and the order of these 12 animals, as for why these 12 animals? Why is it sorted like this? It is ignorant. Historically, there are very few documents on the records of the Zodiac, and there are also very few related folklore. Many experts and scholars have tried to create some related legends for them, but the works they have created are endless. Popularity did not arouse much attention. "Does the story Li Fan (that kid) is going to tell have something to do with the Chinese zodiac?" Su Qing and Huang Huai thought at the same time. Although the two thoughts were the same, their moods were quite different. Huang Huai saw that Li Fans story was not told a word, and he used two questions to make the atmosphere at the scene so good. He was jealous and hated in his heart. He only hoped that Li Fan would tell the story and use the pit he had dug to destroy himself Buried. Su Qing is a surprise. If the next story Li Fan will tell is really related to the Chinese zodiac, then the meaning and influence of the story Li Fan tells will not be limited to todays class. . For a time, the beautiful eyes flowed, and my heart was full of expectations. ... Li Fan on the podium saw that the students were almost arguing, and he motioned for everyone to calm down and said: "What the students said is very correct, but some students seem to have different opinions just now, so now, the teacher, I will first Tell everyone what twelve animals are in the Chinese Zodiac, okay?" "Good!" the students replied in unison. Li Fan smiled, picked up a piece of chalk and turned around, interacting with the students while writing the names of twelve animals on the blackboard. "Mouse, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, pig". Li Fan writes the name of an animal, and the students below say one name, a harmonious picture of the joy and harmony between teachers and students. Su Qing was delighted to see it, "He has the potential to be a teacher." When Li Fan finished writing the twelve animals, the students below had some joys and some worries, and it was so lively for a while. "Wow! Check it out, there really is no cat in the Zodiac, Xiao Ling, are you still fighting with me?" "The little mouse is so annoying, it is ranked first, and the dragon is the most powerful, but only ranked fifth. Teacher, why should the order of the Chinese zodiac be arranged like this?" "That''s right, teacher, why is the mouse ranked first? My father also said that the mouse ranked first, and asked him why? He said he didn''t know, my father was so stupid." "..." "Why do the rats rank first?" No one should be able to answer this question, whether it is in the past or in this life. Naturally, Li Fan didn''t know, but Li Fan knew a lot, which this world didn''t have. Regarding the records and legends of the Chinese zodiac, he could answer this question. ... Chapter 514： The legend that the mouse ranks first In class, students had a lot of questions about the Chinese zodiac, in addition to "why is the mouse ranked first", "why is there no cat", "why can the dragon only be ranked fifth" and so on. Due to time constraints, Li Fan naturally wouldnt answer everyone one by one. He said, Students, dont worry. After listening to the story Im going to tell you next, you will understand that there is a rat in the Chinese zodiac. Why is it ranked first? I also know why there are no cats in the Chinese zodiac?" As soon as the words fell silent, the students immediately cheered. Such a high mood was something Huang Huai had never had before when he told stories. Although Huang Huai''s face is still working hard to keep a smile, he is already anxious. If this trend develops, he is afraid that he will lose. At this moment, a students words made him happy. That students words were like this, "Mr. Li, dont you want to tell us the story of why the cat eats the mouse? How did it become the story of the Chinese zodiac Up?" Huang Huai fiercely praised the student several times in his heart, "What a good boy!" Su Qing''s eyes also flashed with doubts and worries. Li Fan smiled and said, "This classmate asked very well, and the teacher will certainly not forget it. After listening to the story I tell next, everyone will know the answers to these questions. Now, the teacher Its time to start telling stories." The students naturally cheered again, and Li Fan waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and speak. "It is said that a long time ago, there was no such thing as the Chinese zodiac in this world. One day, in order for the people of the world to vividly remember where he belonged in the year he was born, the Jade Emperor decided to choose twelve animals as zodiac signs in the world. The Jade Emperor informed all the animals in the world that any animal that wants to become a zodiac sign can go to a certain place to sign up the next morning, and the Jade Emperor will select the twelve animals that arrive at the destination first. As a zodiac animal. All the animals in the world have listened to them, and naturally they want to be animals of the zodiac very much. They are gearing up to go to their destination early the next morning. At that time, cats and mice were still very good friends, and they both wanted to be animals of the zodiac. But, as all the students know, cats love to sleep very late, while mice get up early every day. " When Li Fan said this, he saw that all the students nodded subconsciously and listened very deeply. Even Su Qing listened extremely seriously, and even Huang Huai was unconsciously attracted by Li Fan''s story. Li Fan smiled and continued: "The cat was afraid that he would wake up too late the next day and miss the selection of the Jade Emperor''s zodiac animals, so he asked his good friend the mouse to call him when he got up the next day. They are so good together. To participate in the selection of zodiac animals. The mouse naturally agreed, and the cat saw that his good friend agreed, so he fell asleep with confidence. By the next morning, the mouse got up early, while the cat was still asleep. The mouse remembered the cats request and was about to wake the cat, but suddenly had an idea. It felt that calling the cat would be equivalent to one more competitor. There were so many animals, but there were only 12 zodiac signs. It would be better to go alone. , The chance of successfully becoming a zodiac animal is also greater. So instead of waking up the cat, the mouse left alone. On the way, the mouse ran into a cow who was also going to participate in the selection of zodiac animals. Seeing that the cow was extremely tall and strong, the mouse had an idea in his heart. It did not want to walk on its own, but wanted to sit on the back of the cow and let the cow carry it. It goes to the selection place of the zodiac animals. So, the mouse said to the cow that it can tell stories to the cow, as long as the cow is carrying it along. The cow saw that the mouse was very small, and it didn''t take much effort to carry it. There were stories to listen to along the way, so it didn''t have to be so boring, so he agreed to the mouse''s request. So the mouse jumped on the back of the cow and let the cow carry it on its back. And the cow, with the story told by the mouse, walks faster. It took the mouse to walk and walked, and I don''t know how long it walked, and finally walked to the selection site specified by the Jade Emperor. At this time, there was no other animal here, and the cow was the first to arrive here. The cow was very happy. It was the first animal to arrive. Then, when the Jade Emperor arranged the zodiac in the order of the zodiac, it would rank first. So, Niu rushed towards the finish line excitedly. However, the cow had forgotten that there was a mouse on its back. Just when it was about to cross the finish line, the mouse on its back suddenly rushed out, ahead of the cow and crossed the finish line first. Thus, the mouse became the first animal to reach the end, and the cow became the second animal to reach the end. Therefore, when the Jade Emperor arranged the zodiac animals in order, the mouse ranked first, and the cow ranked second. Classmates, everyone now knows why the rat is ranked first in the Chinese zodiac, right? " After Li Fan''s question was asked, the classroom was quiet, and no students answered Li Fan''s question. It seems that the students were too fascinated by the story, and some of them did not respond to Li Fan''s question. Not to mention these students who are just children, even Su Qing is fascinated by it. Not only that, the story that Li Fan told Su Qing also gives Su Qing a feeling that the story has existed for a long time, and it feels like an already existing story. Like a legend that has been circulating for thousands of years. This is not the first time that Su Qing has felt this way in Li Fan''s works. I have had this feeling before. For example, at the last Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference, Li Fan created the song "White Head Yin" in Zhuo Wenjun''s tone, which also gave people a feeling that has been circulating for thousands of years. This is an unspeakable strange feeling, but Su Qing is very convinced that it really exists. For a time, Su Qing''s beautiful eyes only circulated on Li Fan. It''s not just Su Qing, Huang Huai actually feels like this. Moreover, this kind of feeling really shocked him, "Fuck! Who the **** is this kid? The story that Nima is telling is so attractive. Even I was attracted. This Nima was lost. What''s more terrifying is that the feeling of this story seems to have been felt in other places before, the feeling, etc.! Hold it!" Suddenly, Huang Huai was taken aback and seemed to think of something, "This kid is surnamed Li, and he is so young. Could he be the unborn genius in the fairy tale world and the poetry world, the new "fairy tale king", this year''s Mid Autumn Festival Championship, Li Fan, right?" Huang Huai''s surprise was really not trivial. He stared directly at Li Fan in the center of the podium, and the more he looked at it, the more he affirmed his thoughts. "Hold the fuck! If it''s Li Fan, then I''m more than a few hairs! That kid, okay, what''s not kind, you said that your name is Li Fan." Huang Huai was a little bit eager to cry without tears. ... Chapter 515： The important task of complementing myths and legends After a moment of silence in the classroom, the students finally realized that the teacher was asking them questions. The answer to the question is in the story the teacher just told. For a time, the students rushed to answer, and the atmosphere was so lively. "Teacher, I know, it''s because the mouse is too smart. It knows how to use the power of the cow, so it won the first place." "Teacher, I think Ling Shuang is wrong. The mouse is not smart, it is cunning. It is clearly the end of the cow carrying it, but it doesn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, it won the first place that should belong to the cow. The mouse is good. hate!" "Teacher, I think what Li Ting said is not right. The cow did help the mouse, but the mouse also told the cow a story. Otherwise, the cow must not go so fast. Don''t say second, maybe the twelfth. There is no place, so they help each other. As for the mouse, its not appropriate to say that the mouse took the first place in the cow, because they arrived together. It can only be said that the mouse is smarter than the cow." "Yes, the mouse is so smart!" "No, right, the mouse is cunning!" "..." The students started arguing around this issue again. Su Qing saw that her students were so engaged in arguing. This was something she had never seen since she had been in class for so long. I was a little discouraged when I was happy, this is really incomparable! Huang Huai also lost his temper at this time. Since the other party is Li Fan, it''s better than a fart. Fortunately, losing to Li Fan would not be considered embarrassing. Of course, this does not mean that he gave up Su Qing, so what about Li Fan? In the face of love, it also has to compete fairly. However, seeing Su Qing''s appearance, Huang Huai suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Li Fan waited for the following students to argue almost, and then said: "Classmates, I think everyone is very good, and it makes sense. No one is right or wrong. As for whether the mouse is smart or cunning? It depends on which angle we look at. Different angles have different answers. Everyone says, right?" "Yes!" The answer was in unison. Li Fan smiled, and then said: "So everyone can stick to their own answers, and you can also argue about it at ordinary times, but you must not hurt the harmony between your classmates." "Good!" The answer is still in unison. Li Fan said again: "Everyone is a good boy. The teacher still has one question. Have you found the other two questions in this story, that is,''Why are there no cats in the Chinese zodiac?'' and''Why do cats The answer to''eat mice''?" As soon as the words fell silent, all the students looked like they were thinking carefully. Soon, some students'' eyes lit up and they answered excitedly. "Teacher, I know, because the mouse did not wake up the cat when the mouse left in the morning, the cat did not catch up with the selection of the Jade Emperor''s Zodiac Animals. Naturally, there would be no cats among the Zodiac animals." "Teacher, I also know that the cat is not a Chinese zodiac animal. It thinks it is a mouse and did not wake it up, so it hates mice very much, so naturally it will eat them." "..." Li Fan nodded very satisfied, and said: "Everyone is very smart, and everything is right. After the rats and ox arrived at the place prescribed by the Jade Emperor, rabbits, tigers, dragons, snakes and other animals also arrived one after another. As for the cat, it was still asleep, and when it woke up, it was already noon. When the cat rushed to the selection site panting, the selection of the zodiac animals had already ended. In this way, the cat did not become a zodiac animal, it thought it was a mouse that did not wake it up. So, since then, if the cat sees the mouse, it is like seeing an enemy, and it must eat the mouse. Naturally, the mouse is far from the cat''s opponent, and only has to escape. This pair of former good friends turned against each other. " The story is over, and the time is about to end, but the students are still excited. The story that Mr. Li told them in this class is really wonderful, much better than the story that Mr. Su told before. . If Su Qing knew the thoughts in the students'' hearts at this time, it would only have to cry without tears. "Teacher, I now know why the rat is ranked first in the Chinese zodiac. I have to go back and tell my father, he doesn''t know." A student said proudly. With the beginning of this student, the rest of the students also expressed that they want to tell other people the story they heard today. As you can imagine, when students tell these stories to others, they must be very excited and proud. Li Fan smiled, and finally said: "Students, the story the teacher just told has no scientific basis. It is just a story, just a legend. Students must not regard it as a scientific basis. However, these legends are beautiful, and students can also think that the truth of the matter is like this. In addition, about the Chinese zodiac, the teacher has many other stories and legends, which students will hear in the future. Today, the teacher''s story is here. " "Students, thank Teacher Li for telling us such a wonderful story." Su Qing said. There were bursts of warm applause in the classroom, and even Huang Huai was applauding. At this time, the get out of class bell rang. For the students, this may be the class that they feel is the fastest time. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Huang Huai walked out of the classroom. "Mr. Li Fan really deserves his reputation, and I am convinced that I lost." Huang Huai said. Li Fan smiled faintly. Huang Huai was not surprised that Huang Huai was able to guess his identity. He just said: "Teacher Huang passed the award." Huang Huai shook his head and said, "Mr. Li is humble, but I will not give up on Teacher Su." Su Qing had a headache, but Li Fan shrugged indifferently and said, "Then I guess Teacher Huang is destined to be single for a lifetime." Huang Huai looked at Li Fan and Su Qing, finally sighed, said goodbye to the two of them, turned and left. After Huang Huai left, Li Fan smiled and said, "Everyone loves Su Mei, let''s go too." Su Qing gave him a white look and walked towards the office. Her heart was also quite uneasy at this time. For the students, maybe they just heard a very interesting story today, but Su Qing knew that what Li Fan had learned today. The meaning and influence of the stories told will never be limited to today''s classrooms. Moreover, Li Fan''s story seems to be well prepared. She looked at Li Fan who had followed, and said, "Are you ready to launch the myth and legend series?" Li Fan nodded inconspicuously, and smiled: "I watched the sky at night and discovered that in our world, there are many myths and legends that are incomplete, or even none. This is a great loss to our world. Then, make up for these. The glorious task of myths and legends can only fall on my shoulders. I guess that only I can do this in this world!" Su Qing gave Li Fan a blank look again, curled her lips, and quickened her pace. Li Fan laughed and quickened his pace to follow. ... After the year is over, ask for tickets, both monthly and recommended tickets! Chapter 516： Farmed game At noon, after Li Fan accompanied Su Qing for lunch at the Longshan Township Fair, he returned to the village alone. When he was about to reach the entrance of the village, a sharp howling interrupted Li Fan''s thoughts. No need to guess, Hai Dongqing must have come to greet him. Li Fan looked up and saw a huge white figure diving down at an extremely fast speed. After only a dozen days, this guy''s size seems to have grown again. With a wingspan of more than 5 meters, he is definitely the only sky overlord in the world. Xiaotian hovered in the sky about five meters above Li Fan''s head before spreading his wings and disappearing into the clouds. The howling of Xiaotian had already aroused the attention of everyone in the office building at the entrance of the village. During the period when Li Fan was away from the village, Xiaotian was the eyes of the whole village. As long as something happened, Xiaotian would use howling to notify the staff of the farm. Now, Fengzi, Taozi and others can already use Xiaotian''s different howling sounds to judge the different messages that Xiaotian wants to convey to them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? [?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? install installs, I, judge??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, the reason why Xiaotian would convey the message to them was naturally when Li Fan left, instructing Xiaotian to do so. In fact, if it is a matter of the safety of the farm, Xiaotian informs Fengzi and the others, but only informs Fengzi and the others to know, the matter does not need to be resolved by Fengzi and the others. Because it can solve the problem directly with Dasha, Hutou, Chaiyun, and Xiao Chauyun. For example, one morning, after Fengzi and Taozi got up, they suddenly heard the howling of Xiaotian passing news to them. Through the howling, Fengzi and Taozi judged that there should be wild boars or hedgehogs and other animals attacking the farm. Vegetables inside. You know, the temptation of the vegetables in the farm is fatal to those animals. Fengzi and Taozi were shocked, and swiftly ran in the direction pointed by the howling while calling people. When two or thirty farm employees with sticks in their hands arrived, they found that the vegetables in the farm were intact, not even a single leaf was damaged. On the ground at the edge of the farm, on the side close to Baiyun Mountain, the dead bodies of more than 20 wild boars were lying all around. Fengzi, Taozi and others came closer and found that these wild boars had been killed by a single blow, and among them there was a wild boar king weighing more than 500 kilograms. The Boar King, even if the tiger saw him, he had to detour around obediently. Its destructive power and attack power were extremely terrifying. However, such a wild boar king was also fatally hit by a single blow. Judging from the wound, it should have been chased by the cloud. In addition, judging from the blood flowing out of these wounds, these wild boars should have been killed by Xiaotian, Tiger Head, and Chasing Clouds when they attempted to attack the vegetables in the farm last night. This morning, Xiaotian just used howling to inform Fengzi and the others to come and clean up these wild boars. Fengzi, Taozi and others couldn''t help being overjoyed when they came to realize that the vegetables were not only innocent, but they also won the 20-odd wild boars. This is a good thing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? More than 20 employees carried more than 20 wild boars into the farm several times. The original intention was to let the villagers divide the wild boars. However, some tourists saw the wild boars and immediately indicated that they wanted to buy the wild boars. After the news spread, more and more tourists came to buy wild boar, and more than 20 wild boars were quickly sold out by tourists. Among them, the wild boar king, which was more than 500 kilograms, was directly bought by a hotel at a high price. Originally, this hotel was going to buy all the wild boars, but other tourists were unwilling, so unfortunately they only bought the wild boar king. After all the wild boar was bought, Fengzi put together all the money from selling wild boar, and everyone was surprised. These wild boars actually sold for nearly 200,000 yuan! 200,000! When did Nima make money so easy? Of course, everyone understands that the reason why these 200,000 people earn so easily depends on the pets of Li Fan, such as Xiaotian, Tiger Head, and Chasing Cloud. Otherwise, the dozens of them, it would be good if they succeeded in shooing the wild boars away. If you want to keep these wild boars for money, you don''t even have to think about it anymore.????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? want domestic tens of people to successfully drive these wild pigs away. Therefore, it is estimated that only Li Fan can make this money. ... For another example, there was another time when a few outsiders were jealous of the vegetables in the farm, which could be sold at such a high price, and found that the walls around the farm were in vain, so they had a bold idea in their hearts, sneaking into the farm at night, A batch of vegetables go. At night, a total of seven people secretly approached the farm under the cover of night. However, when these people easily climbed over the fence of the farm, they suddenly found that a small hill stood in front of them. The few people didn''t care, and they were going to bypass the hill and move on, but they found that the hill in front of them was still moving, and in a blink of an eye they were blocked in front of them. A few people felt that something was wrong, and looked up. They were so frightened by the look that they saw a huge head, looking at them condescendingly. Two huge snake pupils exuded a cold light in the night. . The few people were so scared that they couldn''t even shout out. They fell on the ground and their whole bodies were soft and shivering. Until the next morning, when Fengzi, Taozi and others were called by a scream, several people were still lying on the ground, but Dasha had already left. ... Now, a scream came into the ears of everyone in the office building at the entrance of the village. Fengzi looked happy and said, "It''s Fanzi who has come back. That kid has been out for so long, and finally he has come back." After Xiao Tian flew into the clouds and left, the tiger head happily ran out from the village entrance again. There was no obvious change in this guy''s body shape. Of course, this is mainly because the size of the tiger''s head is already large enough to be comparable to the largest tiger, and there is indeed no need to grow up. However, based on Li Fan''s observation and Xiaoshu''s judgment, this guy''s size is still growing, but the growth rate is not as obvious as before. I really don''t know how much this guy''s size can grow in the end. The tiger head jumped left and right around Li Fan, and accompanied Li Fan to the entrance of the village. At the entrance of the village, Fengzi, Taozi and others also greeted him. Li Fan waved his hand speechlessly, telling them what to do. He had only been out for more than ten days, making it seem like they had been out for more than ten years. In addition, Li Fan didn''t like and was not used to so many people coming to greet him. Everyone also knew about Li Fan, and after they had greeted Li Fan, they scattered one after another, why should they go. Only Fengzi stayed, and was very excited to tell Li Fan about some of the things that happened in the farm during this time. Among them, the wild boar incident was re-enacted and vividly described, which was a full 200,000. In Fengzi''s words, there was a bit of envy, jealousy, and no hatred for Li Fan''s possession of such a heaven-defying pet. Li Fan didn''t think there was anything for 200,000 yuan, but the tourists had such a soft spot for wild boar, which made Li Fan''s mind a little active. That being the case, why didn''t he encircle an area on Baiyun Mountain specifically for breeding game? ... Thank you very much, love silk reward! In addition, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket! Chapter 517： After returning to the village Breeding game? The more Li Fan thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. In addition to wild boars, there were hares, pheasants, and wild ducks. And if you circle an area on Baiyun Mountain to breed these things, you don''t need to rent money, as long as you have this ability. Li Fan naturally has the ability now. It is extremely difficult for others to complete this task, but for Li Fan, it is a trivial matter. In addition, the game in the breeding area can not only be used by the farm hotel itself and sold to tourists, but also can provide a special project for the farm, hunting! Hunting is a project that many men love very much, especially those small and wealthy people with surplus money. However, there are few places that can provide hunting, and places that can provide abundant prey are often dangerous, and in those safe places, if you are lucky, it''s not bad to meet a little hare. In addition, there are many state-level protected animals, which are impossible to fight. So, if Li Fan builds a hunting base, it can provide a wealth of prey and guarantee the absolute safety of the hunters. Moreover, the hunting ground is still in the original mountain forest, which can guarantee the greatest pleasure of hunting. Then, such a hunting base will surely attract those hunting enthusiasts. Well, this project is feasible, and Li Fan decided to implement it immediately. He came back this time to prepare to start other industries on the farm as well, so let''s start with game farming. ... Fengzi eloquently told Li Fan about the general situation inside the farm, and then left. After Fengzi left, Wang Qian from the Engineering Department came over again. It was about the "Xianyuan Building" of the Nongzhuang Hotel. Now, the construction of Xianyuan Tower is in the final stage, and it can be put into use after a few days. Xianyuan Building has ten floors and is a comprehensive restaurant. In addition to board and lodging, it also provides recreational facilities such as KTV, billiards room, etc., for the evening entertainment of in-store visitors, and even a movie theater, but Li Fan is not yet ready to open it. Li Fan and Wang Qian are old friends. It has been a few months since the construction of the first batch of projects in the farm until the completion of the Xianyuan Building. Li Fan is generous and nonchalant and does not have the prestige of his owner. Wang Qian has extremely high requirements for the quality of the project and never shoddy, which makes Li Fan very relieved. The cooperation between the two is very pleasant, and he should cooperate again in the future. Therefore, the two talked happily near the entrance of the village, and they talked for 20 minutes before leaving each other. Saying goodbye to Wang Qian, Li Fan walked home. Along the way, familiar tourists recognized Li Fan, and they all greeted Li Fan with joy. Xianyuan Farm has the owner of Li Zhuang, they feel that they are perfect, and Li Fan naturally responded with a smile one by one. When I got home, my father was not there, and my mother was picking vegetables in the field in front of the yard. "Mom, I''m back." "Hey, have you eaten yet?" In a simple and warm conversation, Li Fan could feel his mother''s deep concern. After Li Fan put down his simple luggage, he went to the vegetable field in front of the yard and helped his mother pick vegetables together. After staying at home for a while, Li Fan greeted his mother and went out, he was going to visit Zheng Jie and his wife. Last time Zheng Jie said that Liang Sheng would come to live in the village for a period of time, and she didn''t know if he had come. ... Fate comes first. As usual, Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia are taking care of the vegetables in the small vegetable garden in front of the yard. It''s just that there is an old man in today''s small vegetable garden. The old man is about the same age as Zheng Jie, and he is very energetic. It is Liang Sheng, the founder of the new school of martial arts novels. Liang Sheng has been in the village for a few days and now lives in a small rental courtyard next to Zhang Yu. From the moment he walked into the village, Liang Sheng fell in love with this place completely, and finally understood why Zheng Jie had to live here for a long time. This place was even better than Zheng Jie said. Especially after eating the vegetables in Zheng Jie''s vegetable garden, he regarded this place as a paradise on earth. He absolutely believes that if he lives here for a long time, he is afraid that he will live for at least twenty years. In fact, after only living here for a few days, he already felt that his body seemed to be better than before. Although it is not obvious, it should be a fact. Of course, it is also possible that the living environment here is too good, causing an illusion to his body. But no matter what, he really felt better. Although his body was originally tough, he had never felt so comfortable in his body. In the vegetable garden, Liang Sheng asked, "Lao Zheng, these vegetables look so good, and the taste should only be found in the sky. The reason is really all because of Gu Yong, the vegetable seedlings provided by Li Fan are special?" Zheng Jie smiled and said: "It is true. The vegetables in my vegetable garden and all the vegetable seedlings in his farm are all provided by him. I don''t know how he did it. That kid is surprising. Too much." Liang Sheng said with emotion: "If he hadn''t tasted it himself, it would be hard to believe that there can be such delicious vegetables in this world. By the way, you said that Li Fan went to the crew of "Yue Nv Sword" this time. Know TV drama shooting?" Zheng Jie replied: "Yes, the kid said that he wanted to make "Yue Nv Sword" into the first real martial arts drama. Didnt there have been a lot of related reports some time ago? Lets concentrate on looking forward to it. That kid won''t let us down. Because he has never let people down." "Is it the first martial arts drama in the true sense?" Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Yes, I am really looking forward to it. After watching martial arts dramas for decades, I really look forward to what he says in the true sense. What kind of martial arts drama is like?" Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Indeed, that kid should be back in these two days. When that happens, you can have a good conversation." Liang Sheng smiled and said, "This is natural, and this is the main purpose of my coming here. Of course, after arriving here, I found that if there is no Gu Yong here, it would be a very good choice to live here for a period of time. " Zheng Jie said, "It is so right, but if there is no such kid here, I am afraid it will be much more boring. Besides, your hypothesis is not true. Today''s Sansheng Village or Xianyuan Farm, the reason why It''s so attractive, it''s all because of that kid. If there is no such kid, Xianyuan Farm will not appear, and Sansheng Village will only be a beautiful village. You and I will not be like this now, leisurely planting flowers and vegetables and enjoying life here. " Liang Sheng laughed and said, "You have a high opinion of Li Fan, but it seems to be the case. I am really more and more curious about him." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Actually, I am the same too!" ... Friends, keep asking for votes! Chapter 518： Hunting base plan When Li Fan came near Yuanlai''s residence, he saw Zheng Jie and his wife from a distance, as expected, they were working on the small vegetable garden again. In addition, there was an old man in the vegetable garden who was about the same age as Zheng Jie. Li Fan took a closer look, and he was undoubtedly Liang Sheng. Approaching the vegetable garden, Li Fan laughed and said, "Lao Liang, welcome, welcome!" Li Fan can recognize Liang Sheng, and Liang Sheng can naturally recognize Li Fan. He also smiled and said, "Mr. Gu Yong, Liang came to bother me." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "What do you say, Mr. Liang, you are always a big Buddha, and the Three Holy Village should be flourishing. Also, Mr. Liang, your husband came here. I''m not used to it. You should call me Fanzi." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "That''s what you are, then I will call you Fanzi. I don''t know if your next martial arts work is exciting?" Of course, this is what he cares most about. His next film about Li Fan The expectations of martial arts works are probably higher than those of ordinary martial arts fans. Li Fan said, "Sure enough," he knew Liang Sheng would be eager to ask this question. Zheng Jie on the side listened, and shook her head helplessly. Li Fan was prepared for a long time and replied after hearing the words: "The next martial arts series is already in preparation, and it will be launched soon. Please rest assured, Mr. Liang. You have read my future martial arts works. Maybe you read mine. After martial arts, there is still the urge to pick up the pen again and create a martial arts again." "Oh, is it?" Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan and smiled, "Then I look forward to that day soon." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." Afterwards, Li Fan chatted with Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie and his wife for a while, and Li Fan came over and there was nothing wrong with him, but just came and took a look. After a few people chatted for a while, Li Fan looked at the small courtyard in front of the two neighboring courtyards with all kinds of flowers and asked, "Lao Zhang and Lao Luo are not there yet? Alas! They two have been toiling for a lifetime, fundamentally. I dont know how to enjoy life. How come you are like Mr. Zheng. Enjoy more now? I said Mr. Zheng, you should persuade them more, and you must know how to enjoy life." Zheng Jie''s expression suddenly became a little weird when he heard Li Fan say this. Li Fan was wondering when he saw it, and suddenly heard a voice rang from behind. "I think that even if Lao Zheng enjoys life again, there is no way you know how to enjoy it." This voice did not come from other people, but from Zhang Guangling. Naturally, Li Fan could also hear Zhang Guangling''s voice. Uh, it turns out that they both live together. However, Li Fan didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. He turned around and laughed: "Hey! Mr. Zhang, you are really right. I came to this world to enjoy life." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen shook their heads helplessly when they saw what Li Fan took for granted. In fact, they are a little envious of Li Fan''s life, but their obsession with animal and plant research has destined them to be unable to enjoy life well in their entire life. In Li Fan''s words, that is a lifetime of hard work. Seeing Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, Li Fan suddenly thought of his hunting base plan. Wouldn''t it affect these two''s exploration of Baiyun Mountain? So I told the two of my hunting base plan, and finally asked: "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, will the hunting base affect you?" "Hunting base?" After listening, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen did not immediately answer Li Fan, but looked at Li Fan very vigilantly. Luo Yunwen said: "There are so many protected animals on Baiyun Mountain, cherish animals, and even endangered animals. Your kid is setting up a hunting base, isn''t it aimed at protecting animals, right?" After Li Fan heard this, his head was suddenly filled with black lines. We are good citizens who abide by laws and regulations. How could we do illegal things? He waved his hand and said: "The second old man thinks too much, that is, some ordinary hares, pheasants, wild ducks, etc. If you have the ability, wild boars can be used. Those protected animals are not available in our hunting grounds." Wild boars were considered to protect animals in their previous lives, but they are not in this world. As long as you have the ability, go and fight. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen nodded their heads when Li Fan said this. Naturally, they believed Li Fan very much. Zhang Guangling said: "Your hunting ground area should be located at the east entrance of the village, right? That has no effect on our work." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s in that area. The estimated area is about 1,000 acres. The specifics will be confirmed after I conduct field inspections." Luo Yunwen and Zhang Guangling nodded at the same time. As long as Li Fan''s hunting ground doesn''t deal with the protection of the animals, then the kid can do it. Liang Sheng on the side suddenly asked: "Fanzi, when is your hunting ground going to open?" "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Liang Sheng and said with a smile: "What? Are you always interested?" Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Naturally, when I was quite young, I used a bow to hunt wild boars, but I haven''t hunted for a long time. Now that I am getting older, I don''t know if I can still go hunting. Can''t you draw the bow?" After finishing speaking, he shook his head with some feeling, time goes by! When Li Fan saw this, he smiled and said, "I think you are still very strong now. It should be no problem to draw a bow and fight birds. As for the wild boar, there must be no way." Liang Sheng smiled and scolded: "You kid, don''t look at my old age now, hunting may not lose to you kid." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then Bibi?" Liang Sheng glared, and said, "Bi Zhibi, I''m afraid that your kid won''t make it." Li Fan laughed, then chatted casually with a few old people for a while, then left. ... After coming out of Yuanlaiju, Li Fan went to the village chief''s house again and told the village chief about the hunting base plan. The village chief was obedient, his eyes brightened, and he agreed with Li Fan''s plan. He even said that after the hunting ground is completed, he will go hunting in the mountains himself to show his superb hunting skills. The village chief possesses superb hunting skills, Li Fan doesn''t doubt it, because when the village chief was young, he would definitely go hunting in Baiyun Mountain frequently. It is not surprising that the skills are superb. What Li Fan doubted was how many percent of the village chiefs superb skills would remain without hunting for so many years? After coming out of the village chiefs house, Li Fan went to the farms office again, and talked about the hunting base plan with the farms employees, and immediately attracted all the male employees to cheers. Among them, Fengzi, Taozi and others were the most excited. It is natural to use bows and arrows to have the most feeling in hunting. Of course, Fengzi, Taozi and others have no hunting experience. Because, in recent years, the villagers have basically stopped hunting in the mountains, and Fengzi, Taozi and others have naturally never hunted. Only when I was young, I followed the adults in the village into the mountains and watched the adults hunting. But the pride of hunting has always existed in my heart. Of course, Li Fan too. ... Thank you very much, tud sinners 500 rewards! thank! Also, keep asking for votes! Chapter 519： The most powerful flying weapon After coming out of the office building, Li Fan went straight back home, and his father also came back at this time. After speaking a few words with his father, Li Fan was about to go back to his room, but he heard the little girl''s voice coming in from outside the yard. "Brother, brother, are you there?" Li Fan replied: "Where is it, your girl is out of school?" As soon as the words fell silent, a little figure rushed in, threw on Li Fan, and said, "Brother, you can tell me other stories in the Chinese zodiac." Li Fan squeezed the cute face of the little girl very easily, and said, "After you listen to me now, are you going to show off in class tomorrow?" The little girl buried her head on Li Fan''s body and said in a buzzing voice: "Brother~, don''t care about it, just tell me." After arguing with the little girl for a while, Li Fan finally told the little girl another story about the Chinese zodiac. After speaking, the little girl ran away happily. ... Li Fan returned to his room, turned on the computer, and typed all the stories of the Chinese zodiac on the electronic file in one go. Two days ago, Tang Quan called to discuss with Li Fan, is it possible to launch some new fairy tales? In addition, the two comics that are being serialized in "Fun Children", "Cat and Mouse" and "Young Di Renjie" are also coming to an end, ask Li Fan if he wants to continue preparing for the next comic work? Li Fan naturally needs to prepare. There are many, many, and many classic fairy tales and comics in the past, and they need to continue to be released. In addition, he still has 20% of the shares in Quwei Children''s magazine, and is the second largest shareholder of Quwei Children, so he must take care of it. More importantly, I heard from Tang Quan that now the manga techniques have been introduced to neighboring island countries, and many manga artists have been born in his country. The manga works that have now been created are probably not less than that of our country. Some island cartoonists have begun to expand themselves, threatening to let the comics flourish in the island country, and create better comic works than the comics founder Li Fan. Although these rumors are still rumors, and no island cartoonist has publicly published similar remarks, Li Fan believes that there should indeed be island cartoonists who have such ideas. Moreover, there should be more than one or two people, but their wings are not full enough now. When the wings are full enough, they will definitely make similar comments publicly. Therefore, Li Fans comics must continue to be released. As for which one to release, Li Fan has already decided. After the serialization of "Cat and Mouse" and "Young Di Renjie", he will release new comics immediately. . Of course, this is not to say that Li Fan is worried that the cartoonists of the island country will create better works than him. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all, because there are too many classic comics in the past life. As for fairy tales, since the serialization of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" is still over dozens of issues, there is no need for long fairy tales, just short ones. Li Fan decided to launch the twelve zodiac series first, and then introduce the mythological legend series through the twelve zodiac series, taking this opportunity to complement some of the myths and legends that this world does not have or are incomplete. This is what he had planned long ago. As for the competition with Huang Huai in Su Qing''s class, it was purely an accident. Even if there is no such accident, Li Fan is ready to launch the Zodiac series. Today is December 1st, and December 5th is the release time of the new issue of "Fun Children". Li Fan sent the electronic files of the twelve zodiac series stories that had been printed to Tang Quan''s email address. Now, "Fun Children" is a ten-day issue, only three issues a month. Li Fan wondered whether to change "Fun Children" into a journal? With the current sales of each issue of "Fun Children", there is no problem in changing it to a journal. "Well, discuss this with Tang Quan and Xie Peng." Li Fan thought in his heart. ... In the early morning of the next day, after Li Fan had an early breakfast, he came to the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village alone, preparing to explore the hunting ground area. As for how to explore, Li Fan has already thought about it. First observe the general area in the air, then conduct field inspections on some lots, and finally use special marks to circle the entire hunting ground area. Of course, you can also use the power of the curse, which is faster and more convenient. It''s just that Li Fan decided to explore it himself this time, which would be much more interesting. You want to ask Li Fan how he can observe in the air without a helicopter? Hehe! Li Fan does not have a helicopter, but Li Fan has a flying weapon that is more windy, more handsome, more flexible and convenient than a helicopter. That''s Costin, howling the sky! This is what Li Fan suddenly thought of when he came back yesterday and found that Xiaotian''s body size had grown again. Now, Xiaotian''s wingspan is more than 5 meters, and his back width is close to 1 meter. It is already considered a giant. Not to mention carrying a Li Fan, even if there are a few more people, that is also not a problem. Gee! Sitting on the back of Costin, this Nima is definitely countless times more handsome than flying on a plane, and it can definitely make anyone in the world envy and jealous. If you sit on it to pick up girls, you will absolutely instantly kill those rich second-generations who drive a sports car. It is simply the supreme weapon to pretend to be a pick-up girl! Thinking of this, even Li Fan couldn''t help being very excited, and through induction in his mind, he quickly informed Xiaotian to show up soon. A sharp eagle howl came from high in the sky. Li Fan raised his head. A huge white figure was swooping down at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it fell beside Li Fan. After Xiaotian landed on the ground, Li Fan discovered that the height of this guy''s standing had exceeded 2 meters. Even standing on the ground, it was still a giant. Xiaotian''s feathers were white, not even a trace of variegated color. Li Fan liked it the more he looked at it. It''s hard to imagine the miserable appearance of this guy who was dying in darkness a few months ago. "Xiaotian, if I sit on your back, will it affect your flight?" Li Fan asked. He needs to confirm with Xiaotian first. Xiaotian communicates with the master. It has already known the master''s thoughts, and can communicate with the master through thoughts. At this time, Xiaotian was a little excited to convey a message to the master, "Master, please rest assured, it will not affect me at all, even if a few more people come, it will not have the slightest impact." Xiaotian was indeed very excited, and only Xiaotian could do it with his master. Dasha and Hutou, the two duoes, tried their best to please the master, so they couldn''t take the master to fly. In the future, do you dare to look at those two second-hands, pretending to follow the owner first in front of them? Xiaotian is a proud Costin, and whenever he sees Dasha and Hutou triumphant in front of him, he wants to rush forward to teach those two dudes. Helplessly, the combat power of the three of them is similar, and no one can do nothing. This makes Xiaotian a little depressed. Isn''t it just to follow the master for a few days first? However, it''s all right now, and it finally has the chance to scream and exhale. Of course, Xiaotian is arrogant, except for Li Fan, or someone Li Fan personally confessed, everyone else would never want to get close to it. ... Thank you very much, Xianwaixian God and book friends 160423010801944 for their rewards! thank! Chapter 520： Seated Maxthon East of Sansheng Village, at the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. After Li Fan exchanged with Xiaotian, Xiaotian leaned forward and Li Fan lightly jumped onto Xiaotians back. The thick feathers were very soft, and the top ten were spacious. Li Fan could stand, sit, and It is very comfortable to lie down and lie down. After trying various postures, Li Fan decided to stand on Xiaotian''s back. He thought this posture was the most handsome. "Xiaotian, let''s go!" Li Fan shouted vigorously. With a scream, and without seeing how Xiaotian''s wings moved, Li Fan felt that he was lifting into the air quickly and steadily, getting higher and higher. This Nima felt much more stable than when the plane took off, and there was no sense of turbulence at all. Li Fan now wants to make a long roar like Xiaotian. In his past and present, he is definitely the first person in the world to take off in this way. After rising to a certain height, Xiaotian no longer continued to rise, but flew smoothly according to Li Fan''s instructions. Standing on Xiaotian''s back, Li Fan felt very stable except for the whistling wind. Even if he walked on it, it was like walking on flat ground. Of course, this is because Xiaotian knows that his master is on his back, and he deliberately flies so smoothly. If it is just himself, then it is naturally not this kind of flying method. Xiaotian was flying over the area around the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan looked at everything on the ground with joy. At this time, he had no intentions to observe the hunting grounds. He was ready to enjoy the flying. Feel like talking about it. At this time, he really felt as if he was flying, and this feeling was not comparable to flying by plane. At this moment, Li Fan couldn''t help but appear in his mind. In the Internet fantasy novels he read in his previous life, only those practitioners who flew with swords could compare with him at this moment. Thinking of this, Li Fan''s heart suddenly felt proud, and he had a kind of aura and a feeling of being overwhelmed by the world. Li Fan calculated Xiaotian''s speed at this time in his mind, and it was about 80 kilometers per hour. At this speed, he could stand on Xiaotian''s back securely. If the speed is faster, he must sit or lie on Xiaotian''s back, if it is faster, he must use external force. "Well, make preparations next time, let Xiaotian fly at the limit speed, and experience the feeling of speed and passion." Li Fan thought with joy in his heart. After Xiaotian flew with Li Fan for a while, Li Fan thought of the hunting grounds, so he asked Xiaotian to lower his flight altitude, slightly higher than the treetops on Baiyun Mountain. Xiaotian slowly lowered his altitude, and his speed also dropped together, flying slowly in the air slightly higher than the treetops. Standing on Xiaotian''s back, Li Fan carefully observed the geographical environment below, while directing Xiaotian''s flight path, he calculated in his heart. Taking a place not far from the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village as a starting point, an area of ??approximately 1,000 acres was delineated. In this area, the terrain is relatively flat, the highest place is no more than 100 meters above sea level, and there are no cliffs, Gobi, and silt marshes, so it is very suitable as a hunting ground. Li Fan flew back and forth several times along the edge of this area, and then made a decision in his heart, that''s it. The hunting ground will be divided into a hunting area and a breeding area. The hunting area is naturally a place for people to hunt, and the breeding area is the area where Li Fan breeds game. Of course, Li Fan''s cultivation of game in the breeding area does not serve the hunting area. The game meat raised in the breeding area is only used by the farm and restaurant for their own use and sold to customers. The prey in the hunting area can only be the native animals in Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan is not going to provide prey to the hunting ground. If provided, it will make hunting less interesting instead. After selecting the area, Li Fan landed on the ground to explore some places in the area that were not easy to observe in the air. It was not until close to noon that the entire area was explored and it was determined that this area could be used as a hunting ground. The rest is to isolate this area through a special method. This matter is very troublesome for others to do, but to Li Fan, it is nothing. Because he has the fairyland space. In the shopping mall system there is something called the "intelligent isolation zone". This isolation zone is transparent. In this world, apart from Li Fan, no other person can see this isolation zone. The most amazing thing about this isolation zone is that it can intelligently distinguish the types of animals that pass through it. If it is a dangerous animal, or a protected animal wants to pass through the isolation belt, it will be automatically stopped by the isolation belt. As for ordinary animals, they can freely pass through the isolation belt without any feeling. Of course, people can also pass through. What Li Fan has to do now is to let Xiaotian, Dasha, Chasing Clouds, and Little Chasing Clouds drive out all the dangerous animals in the hunting ground area and protect the animals. After that, he isolated the hunting ground area with a smart isolation belt, so that in the future, only ordinary animals can enter the hunting ground. Of course, this is just a simple and effective method used by Li Fan, and it cannot be claimed to the outside world. Externally, Li Fan will make some hunting ground signs intermittently along the hunting ground area so that the hunters can accurately determine the hunting ground area. As for safety, it was announced to the public that the entire hunting ground area will be guarded by dragons and chasing clouds. Those dangerous animals will never step into the hunting ground area. At present, the reputation and prestige of the "Blue Dragon" and "White Tiger" of Xianyuan Farm is quite high. With their guardianship, visitors will be absolutely relieved. Li Fan summoned Xiaotian, Dasha, Chasing Cloud, and Little Chasing Cloud, and gave them the task of expelling them. For a time, chickens and dogs jumped around in the entire hunting ground area, and various animals rushed toward the outside of the hunting ground area. No way, those four guys are terrible. In addition to dangerous animals and protected animals, many ordinary animals also escaped due to fright. However, it doesn''t matter, they will come back slowly after Dasha and them leave. After about two hours, Xiaotian, Dasha, Chaiyun, and Xiao Chaiyun ended smoothly. Li Fan came to Xiaotian''s back again, flew around the hunting ground area, and placed the intelligent isolation belt. The rest is to do some superficial work for outsiders. Don''t worry about this. It doesn''t matter if you wait two days to do it. Anyway, the hunting ground area will take some time to recover. So, then, let''s experience the fun of Maxthon Sky again. Li Fan waved his hand, Xiaotian carried Li Fan and whizzed away. Chapter 521： Second recruitment Li Fan rode on Xiaotian''s back and flew to the depths of Baiyun Mountain. Whether it was a cliff or Gobi or a swamp and muddy land, Li Fan whizzed past directly, unspeakably enjoyable. No wonder everyone dreams of being able to fly freely in the sky. This feeling really cannot be described in words. Looking down on Baiyun Mountain from the sky can also better reflect the depth and vastness of Baiyun Mountain. There used to be many places that could not be reached at all, but now they can be easily reached. This is the benefit of being able to fly. After flying in the depths of Baiyun Mountain for a long time, Li Fan reluctantly left. Todays time is limited, and there are still many things that Li Fan needs to deal with. He will definitely come to the depths of Baiyun Mountain again the next day, and turn some places that he could not reach before. At the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village, Li Fan thought in his heart, would he stand on Xiaotians back and fly back to the village like this? Isn''t this too handsome and high-profile? It doesn''t fit my low-key style. After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan decided to go back to the village. He is a low-key person. How could he act like this in front of everyone? Well, he actually feels that the force frame of flying back directly like this is not high enough. He must find a high point of force, and then ride on Xiaotian''s back to make his debut. The first time to ride on Xiaotian''s back to play the role of force, can not be wasted. After making up his mind, Li Fan asked Xiaotian to leave first, and with a scream, Xiaotian disappeared on top of the sea of ??clouds. Li Fan looked up and watched Xiaotian disappear, wondering whether he should also go to the top of the sea of ??clouds and feel the feeling of overlooking the sky? Well, this idea is very good, try another day. After Li Fan thought about it for a while, he walked towards the village. ... It was past 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Fan returned home, and his mother left the food to heat in the pan in the kitchen. After a simple meal, Li Fan came to the office building. A group of new employees from the farm came to report this afternoon, and Li Fan decided to check it out. In the past, there were more than 80 employees in the farm. Now with the completion of the Xianyuan Building and the development of aquaculture projects, it is clear that more than 80 employees are far from enough. Todays new group of 100 employees are all villagers from several nearby villages. Li Fan commissioned the village chief Li Fu to help select them. Now, the employee benefits of Xianyuan Farm make villagers in several nearby villages want to work in Xianyuan Farm. Many villagers who work in other places have also returned to their villages one after another, just waiting for the opportunity to enter the Xianyuan Farm. They know that this opportunity will definitely appear, and it won''t take long. Because, according to the current development speed of Xianyuan Farm, the existing employees are definitely far from enough, and new employees will definitely be recruited continuously. Moreover, the owner Li Fan promised himself that if the villagers of Sansheng Village were recruited, they would recruit people in the next few villages. Because of this, the village chiefs of the neighboring villages often ran to the house of Li Fu, the village chief of Sansheng Village, and asked when Li Fan would recruit a new batch of employees? No way, they watched the Three Saints Village develop better and better step by step, they were envious and anxious! If there are more labors in their village, they can enter the Xianyuan Farm to work, and their village can also drink more soup. The heads of other villages were envious and anxious, but Li Fu was not anxious at all, and also enjoyed the envy and jealousy that other village heads did not hide when they looked at him. This feeling is really good! Li Fu no longer knows how many times he has expressed emotion in his heart. What kind of Bodhisattva has all the villagers of Sansheng Village worshipped? Only then did a demon like Li Fan emerge from the village, this is the treasure of the whole village. In fact, not only the villages next door, but the villages further apart, and even some people who work in Zixian County, are very envious of the work of Xianyuan Farm. I also went to the farm to inquire about the farms recruitment plan, but the answer was that the farm is currently only recruiting people in a few villages near Sansheng Village, which made them very disappointed and regretful. Now, with the eager anticipation of many people in several nearby villages, a new batch of recruiting work for Xianyuan Farm has finally begun. The heads of the villages did their best to get a few more places in their villages. Those villagers who wanted to work in Xianyuan Farm even sharpened their heads and wanted to drill into it. Of course, Xianyuan Farm is not something you can enter by sharpening your head. The village head Li Fu has very strict criteria for recruiting candidates. Anyone who has had bad behaviors such as sneaking and petting dogs before, or who have had unpleasant gossip while working outside, don''t want it. In a few nearby villages, basically everyone knows who has bad habits, and it is impossible to get through. Of course, this time the selection of new employees is the same as last time. Those with more difficult families are given priority. After rigorous selection, all 100 new employees in this batch were determined. Those who are selected are naturally ecstatic, while those who are not selected are somewhat depressed. However, they don''t have to be disappointed, because the farm will certainly continue to recruit people soon, and they will be given priority when that time comes. ... In the large conference room of the farm office building, 100 new employees are sitting here a little restrained. We are all folks from the village, and we know each other very well. It stands to reason that we don''t have to be restrained. But for some reason, everyone sitting in the conference room always felt a little uncomfortable. When Li Fan came to the meeting room, Fengzi was in a meeting with everyone, introducing the rules and regulations of the farm, and distributing work clothes. Li Fan didn''t intend to attend this meeting, he just came to have a look. For this level of meeting, a peak is enough. For the selection of the village chief, Li Fan also has enough trust, and he does not need to personally check it. Of course, it is not all new employees. Li Fan is not going to personally check it. There will be some new employees coming tomorrow. For tomorrow''s new employees, Li Fan is going to personally check it. Because today''s 100 employees are the main labor force in their forties and fifties, and their future work will be behind the scenes. The new employees who are coming tomorrow are all young girls in their twenties and twenties who are mainly responsible for cashiers, reception, and service. These tasks require direct contact with customers, which is the image displayed by Xianyuan Farm. Therefore, Li Fan was prepared to personally check. Well, well, the reason why Li Fan is going to personally check it is because the other party is all young and beautiful girls. This kind of good thing, naturally, can''t be handed over to that kid Fengzi. ... Chapter 522： Creative impulse In the large conference room, 100 new employees looked at the work clothes they had just sent, and their faces were full of joy and excitement. They have envied countless times, those farm employees wearing this uniform. Now that they finally put on this work clothes, they can also enjoy the envy of others when they look at them. As for what Fengzi said just now, their work will be more difficult in the next few days, but they are directly ignored. Hard work is nothing in their eyes. "Well, dear uncles and aunts sitting here, our meeting today ends here. Your future work will be mainly in the breeding area and the Xianyuan Building. Specifically, the next Uncle Qi will arrange, and finally, lets say something official If so, welcome everyone to work at Xianyuan Farm! Thank you everyone!" Fengzi said at last. "It''s getting more and more decent!" Li Fan commented in his heart. ... After the meeting, Li Fan, Fengzi, Taozi, Li Qi and Li Yun left the office building and went to the Xishuigou area. As mentioned earlier, Sansheng Village is actually divided into Shangcun and Xiacun. Xishuigou is the dividing line of Shangcun and Xiacun. Now the area of ??Xianyuan Farm is concentrated in Shangcun, and the construction of farms in Shangcun is now basically complete. If the farm is to be expanded, it can only be developed in Xia Village. And Li Fans farm breeding area is going to be built in Xia Village. The area of ??Xia Village is about the same as that of Shang Village, and the number of residents and land is similar to that of Shang Village. This time, Li Fan directly leased all the land in Xia Village at the same price as Shangcun. In fact, there is not much land needed for the construction of the breeding area, but the scale of the vegetable area is obviously time to expand. The ten vegetable areas in the farm are far from satisfying the needs of customers. The daily limit on purchases has been adjusted from the original 20 catties to the current 10 catties, but many tourists still return empty-handed. If the purchase limit is further reduced, it is obviously inappropriate. Because the vegetables produced in the farm are not only delicious and beautiful, but also have an obvious feature, that is, they are large and heavy in quality. Whether it is potatoes, tomatoes, Chinese cabbage, Chinese cabbage, etc., they all grow very large and heavy. Often a potato or a tomato is one or two catties. You can''t let people come all the way. Just buy a few potatoes and a few tomatoes. Of course, if you are buying Chinese cabbage, you really can only buy one Chinese cabbage back. Because the weight of a Chinese cabbage must be at least 10 kilograms or more. Therefore, the only way to improve this situation is to expand the size of the vegetable area. This time, Li Fan took a few people across the stream and ditch to Xia Village, just to tell a few people about his plans for the breeding area and the vegetable expansion area. After that, the breeding area and the vegetable expansion area need to be started intensively. This does not require Wang Qian''s engineering team, and the staff in the farm can do it directly. ... Li Fan showed a few people the planning drawings he was holding while leading them to check on the spot. According to Li Fan''s plan, the breeding area covers an area of ??more than 40 acres and is located in the east of Xia Village near Baiyun Mountain. In addition, there are more than 100 acres of land left, all of which will be used to rebuild the vegetable area, which will be divided into 20 areas, which will be named after the vegetable area of ??the village. Namely the eleventh district of vegetables, to the thirtieth district of vegetables. The breeding area is also divided into multiple areas, such as pig breeding area, cattle breeding area, sheep breeding area, chicken breeding area, duck breeding area and so on. This is just a large area, and each area will be divided into multiple small areas according to different varieties. Of course, the division of small areas will adopt a flexible zoning method, which can be changed temporarily according to specific conditions at that time. Fengzi, Taozi, Li Qi, and Li Yun listened to Li Fan''s endless talk of various plans. Their eyes were also very bright, and their faces were full of excitement. The more developed the Fairyland Farm, the more they naturally The more excited. ... Several people walked in the area of ??Xia Village and said that it was not until the sky got dark that Li Fan explained the detailed planning of the breeding area and vegetable expansion area to Fengzi and others. Tomorrow, the construction of the breeding area will be carried out first. The number of people who can be transferred to participate in the construction of the whole farm will reach 150. This number is already quite large. The breeding area is planned to be completed in one week. ... After returning from Xia Village, Li Fan didn''t go home, but went to Zheng Jie''s Yuanlai Residence. Because Liang Sheng please. Liang Sheng is going to have a good exchange of martial arts matters with Li Fan this evening. He wanted to have a long talk with Li Fan last night, but he just gave up considering that Li Fan had just returned home. During the day today, Liang Sheng knew that Li Fan was busy with the farm, so it was not good to bother Li Fan. Then, there is only time left tonight. Of course, it can also be tomorrow night, but Liang Sheng has already been eager to wait, so naturally he doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow night. As soon as Li Fan came to Yuan to live, Liang Sheng started a discussion with Li Fan about the martial arts of the current era. This discussion was a little unstoppable, until Zheng Jie urged him to eat twice, and when Li Fan also suggested to eat first, Liang Sheng came to the table with some dismay. However, the vegetable taste that can only be found in heaven seems to be weaker today. Liang Sheng just wants to finish the meal quickly so that he can continue to talk with Li Fan. He had already felt that he had benefited a lot just after the two had just talked for a while. I was even more shocked. At a young age, why did Li Fan see martial arts so thoroughly and deeply? Often a single sentence is like a Daigo initiation, and the question that I couldn''t think through before suddenly becomes clear. Although Liang Sheng had determined early on that Li Fan could not be described with the word "genius", he now feels that his previous evaluation of Li Fan was still too low. Li Fan joked yesterday that after Liang Sheng saw his martial arts in the future, he might have the urge to pick up the pen again and create a martial arts work again. Liang Sheng also smiled and replied yesterday that he hoped that day would come soon. It''s just that Liang Sheng''s answer yesterday was obviously just joking. He has been banning his pen for many years, and has long been unable to create, so how can he hold the pen again? However, after a brief talk with Li Fan, Liang Sheng remembered what Li Fan said yesterday, his heart trembled suddenly, and he seemed to really have such an urge to hold the pen again. Liang Sheng was taken aback by his impulse, but soon his whole person became very excited again. Liang Sheng has never felt the impulse to create since he closed his pen. He also thought that in his entire life, he could no longer have the urge to create. That feeling seems to have become very strange. Unexpectedly, he now felt the urge to create again. I felt it again, it had become very strange, but it seemed very familiar. ... Thank you very much, book friends 160423010801944 for 500 rewards, thanks! In addition, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets! Chapter 523： Fairy entrusts a dream? Liang Sheng is very excited now. Although the impulse to create does not mean that he can still create a work again, he can feel the creative feelings that were once very familiar. And this is enough. Liang Sheng ate the meal in a hurry, then looked at Li Fan with hope. Zheng Jie shook her head helplessly when she saw the appearance of her old friend. Li Fan was watched by Liang Sheng like this, but he didn''t have the thought of eating, so he had to eat the same hurriedly, and talked with Liang Sheng again. It wasn''t until 9 o''clock in the evening that Li Fan was able to leave and go home. And Liang Sheng, at this time, still looks unfinished. Seeing this situation, Li Fan will have to eat at Zheng Jie''s house tomorrow night. ... There was nothing to say all night, and Li Fan still got up early the next morning. Today, the construction of the breeding area will officially start, with Li Yun and Li Qi present, and Li Fan is not required to be present. Li Fan came to Wang Qian''s engineering team and asked workers to help build the entrance signs of the "Xianyuan Hunting Ground" and make some fence signs for the hunting ground area. Now that the engineering team is basically free, Li Fan''s request is naturally a piece of cake for them. Dang Even started work in accordance with Li Fan''s requirements, and it only took one day to complete. When Wang Qian heard about Li Fan''s hunting ground plan, he also showed keen interest. He immediately said that after the hunting ground is put into use, he will come often. After finishing the hunting grounds, Li Fan went to the office building again. Today, a new group of employees who reported to the farm are already waiting for him in the conference room. Outside the meeting room, in Fengzi''s faintly resentful eyes, Li Fan smiled, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he walked in, Li Fan''s eyes lit up. The 30 new employees in the meeting room were all young and beautiful girls, sitting together, exuding youthful charm all the time. Although you look carefully, some girls'' faces are not so beautiful, but they are just youthful, and they add a lot of color to their faces. Young women are beautiful, this sentence actually makes a lot of sense. Moreover, whether this group of girls are beautiful or relatively ordinary, they all have one characteristic in common, that is, they are tall and good in figure, which can make up for some of the deficiencies in their appearance. This was specifically requested by Li Fan. Of course, not all the sister employees in the farm must be tall and in good shape. It''s just that today''s girls, the main job in the future will be welcoming guests, receptionists, and waiters at Xianyuan Building. The requirements are naturally higher. Some of these girls come from several nearby villages, and some come from relatively distant villages. The older ones have basically worked outside before, while the younger ones work outside, and some have just graduated from school. Now, they all come to Xianyuan Farm admiringly. When all the girls saw Li Fan coming in, they all looked at Li Fan with wide-eyed eyes. Most of them had never seen Li Fan before. However, Li Fan''s name is like Lei Guaner, and even more like Lei Guaner. At this time, Li Fan in the eyes of all the girls, at first glance, seems to be relatively ordinary, and then, it is still relatively ordinary, and after a closer look, it is still relatively ordinary. Well, the main reason is that the girls didn''t dare to stare at Li Fan all the time. All the girls who came into contact with Li Fan''s gaze retracted their gazes a little flustered and didn''t dare to look again. Seeing the reaction of the sisters, Li Fan nodded secretly while feeling a little funny in his heart. The moment he had just made eye contact with the girls, with his super perceptual power, he had already seen their xinxing from the girls'' gaze. I don''t know who said that the eyes are the windows of people''s souls. Li Fan now agrees with this sentence. Indeed, many things can be seen in his eyes. "Sisters cough cough! Hello, everyone, my name is Li Fan, I must be known to everyone, but I may not have seen me." Li Fan said. The girls heard Li Fan speak, and then they focused on Li Fan again. ... Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. In the office of the president, Tang Quan held the latest issue of "Interesting Children" in his hand. While flipping through the album, he said, "Old Xie, do you think that after the publication of Brother Li''s work on the Chinese zodiac, will it cause problems? Some, the attention of workers who specialize in literary research." Xie Peng also flipped through a sample book in his hand, and replied directly after hearing the words: "This is for sure, and I guess its influence will not be small. Brother Li''s work this time can be said to be fairy tales, or it can be said to be myths and legends. Well, Brother Li''s work this time is by no means only interesting to children. " Tang Quan nodded and said, "That''s right. In fact, we all know that there are Chinese zodiac signs, and we also know that there must be some interesting stories and legends about the birth of the Chinese zodiac signs. It is regrettable that there is no record of the legend of the Chinese zodiac, whether it is in historical books or in folklore. Some people have tried to create some stories for them, but the results are not ideal. But now, history may change. " Xie Peng said, "Yes, I don''t know why, I see the stories and legends about the twelve zodiac signs of Brother Li, and there is always a feeling of these stories and legends, just like the existence of Henggu. This is really strange. " Tang Quan smiled and said, "I have the same feeling, maybe this is the work of transcending genius. Moreover, this is not the most important thing. I asked Brother Li. He said that he still has many myths and stories that are in the process of being created. For example, how did this world come into being? For another example, why did Hou Yi shoot the sun? For another example, why does Chang''e fly to the moon and so on. " Xie Peng was startled when he heard that, and quickly asked, "Hou Yi shoots the sun? Chang''e is flying to the moon? Brother Li knows why?" Tang Quan laughed and said, "Of course Brother Li doesn''t know why. The legends about these idioms have long been lost. Many literary researchers have studied for many years, trying to find only a few words about these idioms and legends in various historical materials, but there has been no progress. Brother Li is not a literary researcher, so he naturally doesn''t know. However, Brother Li said that he had a dream in which there was a fairy who told him many myths and legends, including Houyi shooting the sun, Chang''e flying to the moon, etc. He would create such myths and legends one by one. . " Xie Peng was taken aback, and then he shook his head somewhat helplessly, and said, "God entrusts a dream? Brother Li didn''t find a good excuse! However, I look forward to his myth and legend series very much." Tang Quan smiled and said, "It''s not just what you expect. After the twelve zodiac series are published, there may be many people across the country who are looking forward to it!" ... Thank you very much, Fiat''s merciless reward with Herodo! thank! In addition, please ask for votes! Chapter 524： Fish in weir pond The office building of Xianyuan Farm. Li Fan ended the meeting with the girls, opened the door of the meeting room, and walked out first. Not surprisingly, I saw Fengzi, Taozi and other bachelors leaving in a hurry. Li Fan saw the embarrassed figures of the people, and sighed with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "Look at your talent." Ignoring the group of hopeless boys, Li Fan left the office building straight away, and let Fengzi take care of the rest of the matter. Li Fan didn''t bother to take care of it. This also saves Fengzi''s resentful eyes, which has been dangling in front of his eyes, isn''t it? ... Leaving the office building, Li Fan came to Dayan Pond in the center of the village. This large weir pond, covering an area of ??more than ten acres, has been greatly different from before after being renovated. In the center of the weir pond stands an antique octagonal viewing pavilion, red-carved blue tiles, and flying eaves columns. When people look at it, they cant help but yearn for it. They just want to step into the pavilion and feel it. Guting ancient charm. It''s just that the viewing pavilion is not yet open, so there are no tourists in the pavilion. On one side of the viewing pavilion, there is a long corridor hanging over the water, connecting the viewing pavilion and the bank of the weir pond. In addition to the viewing pavilion in the center of the weir pond, there are four smaller viewing pavilions on the four corners of the weir pond. The small viewing pavilion is also antique, except that it is not octagonal, but four corners. The large pavilion in the center of the weir pond and the small pavilions on the four corners of the bank complement each other, adding more color. "Fanzi, you are here." A voice came into Li Fan''s ear. "It''s Uncle Rong, Uncle Rong, how are the fishes growing?" Li Fan asked. Uncle Rong is called Li Rong, and he is the person in charge of several weir ponds in the farm. When Li Fan asked, Li Rong was full of excitement and said, "Hey! Fanzi, I dont know where you got these fry. The growth rate is almost the same every day. It only takes more than ten days. Now you can catch fish. Up." Where did the fry come from? Naturally it came from the space mall. Only Li Fan knew about it. 10 days ago, before Li Fan left the village to go to the magic city, he used the old method to buy a lot of fry in the space mall and transported it back to the farm. In the space mall, there is a special fish fry classification, which is full of various types of fry. Li Fan knew some of them, but most of them didn''t. Not only freshwater fish, but even saltwater fish, Li Fan estimated that the fish species in it were more complete than the fish encyclopedia of this world, but most of Li Fan didn''t know it. Fortunately, this time, Li Fan was only prepared to feed some common fish first, such as crucian carp, carp, silver carp, herring and the like. Naturally, Li Fan knows these common fishes, so you can''t make mistakes when you buy them. As for continuing to feed some rare fishes in the future, Li Fan estimated that he would have to have a complete book of fish identification skills. Otherwise, if you accidentally buy some sharks and raise them in weir ponds, the joke will be a big deal. The fish in the weir ponds are mainly used for two purposes. One is for farm hotels and the other is for tourists to fish. The tourists who catch the fish take it by themselves. Of course, there is a charge, and it is not cheap. Because these fish are produced by Xianyuan Space, the whole world is the only one. The taste, it is absolutely exceptionally delicious. Li Fan believes that even those who don''t usually like to eat fish can definitely not resist the temptation of these fish in his weir pond. In addition, tourists fishing on their own is the only way to get these fish, and the farm does not sell ready-made fish. Just now Li Rong said that these fishes look the same every day, and Li Fan is not surprised at all. It would be strange if they grow slowly. "Uncle Rong, please give me a fishing rod." Li Fan said. "Hey! Good!" Li Rong agreed and turned to take the fishing rod. On the flat land to the north of the weir pond, several houses have been newly built to serve as the service area of ??the weir pond. The main function of the service area is to provide tourists with fishing rods, nets and other fishing gear rentals, to settle the fish caught by tourists, and to provide a place for workers in the weir pond to rest. Li Fan believes that after the opening of the weir pond, there will be no less tourists and fishing people here. These will all be Sansheng Village, another unique scenery. Soon, Li Rong took a fishing rod back from the service area, handed it to Li Fan, and asked with a smile, "Want to try fishing?" Li Fan took the fishing rod and said, "Well, catch two fish by the way and take a look." Fishing, naturally, was Li Fan''s temporary intention. Since Li Rong said that the fish was ready to catch, then he came to catch it. After catching it, I took it back and tasted it by the way. Although Li Fan absolutely believed that the taste of these fish was very delicious. But what a delicacy method actually is, it is not known. How can we know the specific delicacy method? The answer is naturally to eat! Li Fan is also very much looking forward to it. Who can resist the temptation of gourmet food? I dont know if Li Fans fishing skills are good, or if there are too many fish in the weir pond. It didnt take long for Li Fan to catch three big carps. These three carps are about the size of about 1 catty. In 10 days, the fry grew to about 1 jin, which is indeed terrifying. Fortunately, the employees in the farm have seen many weird things. Although they are surprised at the terrifying growth rate of these fish, it is not unacceptable. Anyway, things related to their owner, Li Fan, will be more or less weird, and everyone has taken it off. With three fishes in hand, Li Fan didnt plan to continue fishing. One at his own house, one at Zheng Jies, and the remaining one. Li Fan asked Li Rong to take home and let him cook and eat at night. . This made Li Rong so happy. What about the taste of these fishes? It''s definitely indescribable. In fact, Li Rong had already coveted these fishes. However, even though he is the person in charge of the weir pond, without Li Fan''s permission, he would not dare to go home privately. Li Fan believed him and asked him to be the person in charge of Yantang. He must not betray Li Fan''s trust. ... Li Fan left the weir pond with two fishes, and then went straight to Zheng Jie''s Yuanlai Residence, preparing to send the fish to Zheng Jie first. It''s 11 o''clock, and it was delivered to me at noon. Soon, Li Fan came to Yuan Lai in front. This time, Zheng Jie rarely took care of his small vegetable garden, but sat in front of the small vegetable garden with Liang Sheng and chatted comfortably. The two cups of tea on a small coffee table in front of them were still steaming hot. ... Chapter 525： Fish delicacy Before Yuanlai took the lead, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng saw from a distance that Li Fan was walking towards them with two fishes in his hands, so they stopped talking and waited for Li Fan to come over. "Old Zheng, Old Liang, I''ll give you a fish." Li Fan said after approaching. "Where did your kid get the fish?" Zheng Jie got up and asked while taking the fish that Li Fan handed over. Li Fan smiled and said, "This is not an ordinary fish. After you have eaten it, you will no longer be able to eat other fish." "Oh?" Zheng Jie looked at the fish in her hand carefully, and said, "These are the fish you feed in the weir pond? It''s only 10 days, how come it has grown so big? But, look at it. This is just an ordinary carp, except for the very beautiful scales." After hearing this, Li Fan pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Since the scales are very beautiful, what else? This is originally a carp, can it grow and change?" Zheng Jie laughed when she heard it, and said, "You kid, yes, let''s taste it at noon. What is the difference in the taste of your carp, do you want to eat here?" Li Fan raised the remaining fish in his hand and said, "No, I have to take it home." Zheng Jie nodded and turned around with the carp and went into the house. Li Fan also turned and left. At this moment, Liang Sheng suddenly said, "Fanzi, remember to come here for dinner at night!" Li Fan was a little helpless. He knew that Liang Sheng would definitely say this sentence. He had to answer "OK" when he heard that, and then walked away quickly. ... Back home, my mother was ready to start making lunch, Li Fan took the fish into the kitchen and asked her to make it at noon to taste it. Coming out of the kitchen, Li Fan squatted by the weir pond outside the yard, watching a group of ducks playing in the weir pond, thinking about things in his heart. The carp in Dayan Pond has grown to about a catty, and it is indeed almost ready for fishing. Although Li Fan did not catch the other fish, he should have reached the fishing standard. The lotus, water lily and other ornamental plants in the Yantang Scenic Area have almost grown out of the water. It seems that it is almost time to open the weir pond. Just on the way back from Li Fan, a familiar tourist saw Li Fan holding a carp in his hand, and asked Li Fan what the weir pond was open? The tourist said that there are many fishing tourists in the village who are waiting for the weir pond to open. Of course, the reason why they cant wait to open the weir ponds is that besides their hobby of fishing, the main reason is that they know that the fish in the weir ponds are definitely different from the fish in other places. The taste of the fish is very much looking forward to. ... At 12 o''clock at noon, the carp made by my mother on the dinner table is just a very simple home practice. However, it is such a simple homely practice that makes this plate of cooked fish exude a huge temptation just by looking at it. Li Fan said with bright eyes: "Dad and Mom, how about coming to taste the taste of this fish?" My father and mother were also very surprised to look at the fish on the plate on the table. The fish looked delicious! Immediately, my father and mother each clamped a piece of fish, and Li Fan also clamped a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, a delicious and extremely refreshing sensation spread quickly across the body from the tip of the tongue. The fish is smooth and tender, fresh and not fishy. This is definitely the best fish Li Fan has ever eaten in his past and present life. It was the fish made by the top chefs in the top hotels when I was in the magic city. Compared with the ordinary fish now, it is far inferior. This is naturally the fish''s own credit, and has nothing to do with cooking technology. Of course, if the cooking technique is good, the fish should be more delicious. If you let the top chefs cook the fish in the weir pond, what would the taste be like? Li Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it. Thinking of top chefs, Li Fan couldn''t help but think that after the official opening of Xianyuanlou, the chefs inside must also need top chefs. Xianyuan Tower is different from Xianyuan Xiaozhu. Xianyuan Tower takes the high-end and boutique route, and the consumption inside is high. First of all, this food needs the most delicious and tempting, and naturally it needs the top chef. Top chef? Where can I find it? Of course, if Li Fan wants to, he himself can become the top chef in the world. Because, in the space lottery system, there are all kinds of cooking skill books. He only needs to extract these skill books and use them, and he can become a chef in minutes, or the top one. However, if Li Fan were to go to the Xianyuanlou to be the chef, it would obviously be impossible. You have to find other top chefs. Li Fan pondered this question in his heart, but the speed of eating was not slow. Soon, the fish on the table was eaten clean by the three of Li Fan, Dad, and Mom. After all, a catty of fish was too small for three people, and it was still such a delicious fish. ... At noon, the people who were amazed by the delicacy of the fish were not the only three of Li Fan''s family. Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, and Liang Sheng were also very surprised. They had never thought before that there would be such a delicious fish in this world. There were vegetables before, and now there are fish. Zheng Jie and others are full of emotion. God treats them really not thinly so that they can enjoy such a delicious food in their lifetime. ... On the dinner table at Li Rong''s house, the small plate containing the fish had already been eaten cleanly, and there was no condiment left. "Dad, is this the fish in the weir ponds you are responsible for? It''s really delicious." Li Rong''s son Li Shu said excitedly. Li Shu is younger than Li Fan, and now works in the farm. When Li Rong heard his son''s question, he was equally excited and a little proud and said: "Yes, it is the fish in the weir pond, which was given to me by Fanzi himself this morning. Our house is in the whole village, except Fanzi''s and Zheng Outside of my hometown, the third person who was the first to eat this kind of fish." Li Shu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he also became very excited. This is a great thing. When he went to work this afternoon, based on this, he can definitely show him for an entire afternoon in front of Fengzi, Taozi and others. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan entered the foot of Baiyun Mountain from the entrance of Baiyun Mountain in the east of the village. From here, go on for about 1 kilometer, and you will be at the entrance of the Fairyland Hunting Ground. Now, workers from Wang Qian''s engineering team are constructing here to sign the entrance to the hunting ground. "Mr. Li!" Seeing Li Fan''s arrival, the workers greeted Li Fan one after another. Over the past few months, they have become familiar with Li Fan. Li Fan naturally responded with a smile and said, "Everyone has worked hard. I brought you some fruit. Let''s take a break and eat some fruit." The workers heard that Li Fan had brought fruit. The eyes were all bright, and if it was the fruit sent by others, they would naturally decline. But the fruit Li Fan sent, that can''t be declined anyway. Because what Li Fan gave was not fruit, but fairy fruit from the sky. "Haha! Then we''re welcome." The workers put down their work one after another, came over to pick up the fruit, without washing, just put it in their mouths, bite them, and their faces were full of enjoyment. ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s 500 rewards again! Enjoy 1888 rewards as you like and what you see! ? Shame? 200 rewards! thank! Chapter 526： Injured man in the depths of Baiyun Mountain After eating the fruit, the workers continued to work, while Li Fan walked to the depths of Baiyun Mountain alone. He is going to go to catch some game, but his style of play today is different from the usual. He is not going to kill the prey, but is preparing to ingest the prey into the space. All this is of course to prepare for the game breeding area. The game breeding area is adjacent to the hunting ground, and Li Fan has used special materials produced by the space to circle an area of ??about 500 acres. This material is different from the "intelligent isolation belt" of the hunting ground. Except for dangerous animals and protected animals, they cannot enter the game breeding area, while ordinary game animals can enter and cannot leave. All game animals that enter the breeding area can only stay in the breeding area forever and become the game cultivated in the breeding area. However, since it is a game breeding area, the amount of game there must not be less. If only the animals enter the breeding area by themselves, the number of them is definitely far from enough. Therefore, Li Fan decided to go to the depths of Baiyun Mountain from time to time to artificially get some game animals in. Anyway, to do this, it is too easy for Li Fan now. ... Li Fan walked a certain distance to the depths of Baiyun Mountain, and then summoned his invincible outfit to force the flying weapon to fly into the sky. Li Fan jumped on Xiaotian''s back and instructed Xiaotian to fly slowly at a height slightly higher than the treetops. Standing on Xiaotian''s back, he used the power of space to ingest all the animals along the way that meet the requirements of game into the space. Li Fan''s perception is very keen now, even if he is not low from the ground, few animals can escape his perception. Of course, even the animals who were lucky enough to escape Li Fan''s perception, finally got into the space obediently. Because Li Fan also has an assistant curse with a more terrifying perception. Within a few kilometers, even an ant could not escape the perception of the curse. Therefore, Li Fan''s speed of ingesting game animals into the space was very fast. In less than half an hour, thousands of animals had become Li Fan''s bag. Wild boar, hare, pheasant, wild duck, etc., everything. "Such speed, just selling game, you must also make a fortune!" Li Fan thought triumphantly in his heart. Although he has gained a lot, Li Fan did not intend to stop, but continued to go deep into Baiyun Mountain. If too many game animals are ingested in the space and cannot be put in the breeding area by then, just stay in the space. It just happens that in the current space, I still feel a little angry. About an hour later, Li Fan was energetically ingesting animal intake. The voice of the curse suddenly sounded in his mind: "Hey, master, there are people under the cliff in front of you." "Someone?" Li Fan was shocked. This is already considered a deeper place in Baiyun Mountain. Cliffs and swamps, snakes and beasts, can kill people at any time, and it is an absolute forbidden area for tourists. Even the villagers in the village are basically afraid to set foot in these places. Unexpectedly, there are still people here, and they are still under the cliff. This is really not afraid of death. "Go, let''s go and take a look!" Li Fan said to Xiao Zhou in his heart. Who is so bold? Li Fan couldn''t help being a little curious. "Okay, Master, but that person''s condition is not very good." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded, but he was even more puzzled. The situation is not very good, which means that the other party is not a field survival expert, so what is it going to do in the depths of Baiyun Mountain? Immediately, following the direction guided by the curse, he instructed Xiaotian to approach that person carefully. Xiaotian nodded his head, carrying Li Fan, and slowly dived below the cliff. After a while, without the guidance of a small curse, Li Fan had already seen from a distance that under the cliff, there was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, slowly moving forward with difficulty. The man''s feet and hands have been injured, it is possible that he fell from a certain height and was injured by a fall. It seems that the man should be here because of some accident, rather than deliberately. Because the man doesn''t have any tools for walking or exploring in the wild. The man faltered, struggling to take every step, however, every step he took was extremely firm. His face was already covered with sweat because of the pain, but there was never a grunt on his mouth, and his eyes were also very persistent. This is a resounding man! Li Fan nodded secretly, and couldn''t help guessing the identity of the man in his heart. Judging from the man''s strong physique, the difficult posture, and the boots he wore on his feet, the man should be a member of the army. However, who the man is has nothing to do with Li Fan. Why did the man appear here? Li Fan was a little curious, but he didn''t plan to ask about it. However, Li Fan had some respect for the other person as a man, thinking in his heart whether to help each other? If you don''t help, the man''s physical fitness is good, but he has suffered serious injuries. According to the man''s current situation, it is difficult for him to get out of Baiyun Mountain. You must know that this place is already close to the depths of Baiyun Mountain. If you want to go out, even if the man is not injured, it is a bit difficult when you are not familiar with the terrain, let alone now. After thinking for a while, Li Fan made a decision in his heart. help! Meeting is fate. Since meeting, the other party is not a bad person, is there any reason not to help? Besides, Li Fan really respected the other person as a man. Li Fan jumped from Xiaotian''s back to the ground, allowing Xiaotian to hide here. Although Xiaotian is huge, it is very easy to hide in the depths of this mountain. Li Fan''s only son walked in the direction of the man alone. ... The man named Su Jingbin appeared in the depths of this mountain because of an accident. His hands and feet were indeed injured by falling from a height. Su Jingbin has only one belief in his heart at this time, that is, he must step out of this mountain. Because he must go out, he can''t die in this mountain, his mission has not been completed yet. Although, he knew that according to his current situation, the hope of getting out of this mountain was very slim. But he will never give up! Suddenly, Su Jingbin raised his head abruptly, looking forward, his eyes were a little surprised. He saw a young man walking in his direction. In this deep mountain, why did a young man suddenly appear? The young man also found him and walked straight towards him? Su Jingbin was not happy because a human suddenly appeared in front of him, but looked at him vigilantly with sharp eyes. ... Li Fan naturally felt the man''s vigilance, which made him affirm the guess about the man''s identity in his heart. It''s just not important. Li Fan walked to stand 50 meters in front of the man without speaking. The man stared at him, and he also stared at the heroes of the man . Ask for tickets, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Well, there are really too few tickets! Chapter 527： Danger is approaching Beneath a certain cliff in the depths of Baiyun Mountain, after Li Fan and the man on the opposite side looked at each other for a minute, the man on the other side finally said, "Who are you? Why are you here?" Li Fan smiled indifferently and said: "I am not who, you don''t care why I am here. However, I may be able to help you if you need it. Of course, if you don''t need it, then I''ll go. However, I still have to remind you that according to your current situation, the possibility of wanting to get out of this deep mountain is almost zero. " After Li Fan finished speaking, he no longer looked at the man, but instantly admired the scenery at the bottom of the end. Not to mention, it''s off the beaten track, the artistic conception is quiet, and the scenery is really good. It''s also the first time for Li Fan to come here. This is a lot to Xiaotian. If it weren''t for Xiaotian, he would have to spend a lot of trouble to come here. Su Jingbin, who was on the opposite side, still stared at Li Fan voluntarily, looking at him with a happy and contented appearance, just like a tourist here. Has anyone come alone to travel under the cliffs in this deep mountain? Although the scenery here is indeed beautiful. For Su Jingbin, Li Fan''s appearance is a bit weird, which is why he examines the other party. Moreover, Su Jingbin believes in his own eyesight, he must be able to see some clues from the opponent. However, he stared at the other person for a long time, and he found that the young man in front of him could not see through at all. Moreover, the other party was much younger than him, which made Su Jingbin very confused and distressed. However, even though he couldn''t see through the other party, Su Jingbin could feel that the other party was not malicious and was really ready to help him. After thinking about it, Su Jingbin smiled suddenly, if so, then why care about who the other party is? Besides, the person who can make him invisible is definitely not an ordinary person. Then, why the other party appeared here is no longer important. As if he himself would appear here. The young man said that he could help him, which Su Jingbin absolutely believed. Moreover, he really needs help now. Otherwise, just as the young man said, the probability of him successfully getting out of this mountain is zero. And he must go out! Su Jingbin smiled apologetically and said to Li Fan: "This little brother, I was rude just now. I apologize to you. Thank you little brother for coming to help me. I really need help now, but I dont know, little brother. How are you going to help me?" When Li Fan heard the man on the opposite side say this, he looked at the man again, nodded, and was about to speak, but his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. He sensed a breath of danger, and this breath was approaching at a not slow speed. Of course, such a trace of danger is not a threat to Li Fan. If he was alone, he would have ignored it. But the point is that now there is still a man who is seriously injured. The trace of danger is not threatening to him, but to the man opposite, it may be fatal. "The owner is an adult male tiger. There is still 1 kilometer away from here, and its approaching speed is not slow." Xiao Zhou said in his mind. "Tiger?" Li Fan nodded, no wonder he could sense the danger. It seems that the Baiyun Mountain species in this world has indeed undergone a lot of changes, even tigers have appeared. Fortunately, tigers only move in the deep mountains, and there is no danger to villagers and tourists. Of course, even if the tiger accidentally ran to the outskirts of Baiyun Mountain, with tiger heads, cloud chasing and other "sacred beasts", he was sent back to the mountains in minutes. No matter how strong the tiger''s combat power is, it will be scum in front of the tiger''s head and the cloud chaser, and it can be killed directly. Therefore, Li Fan did not worry about the appearance of a tiger in Baiyun Mountain. It just seems that there is a little trouble now. The tiger may have been attracted by the **** air in Su Jingbin''s wound, and was approaching at a not slow speed. When the tiger was only 200 meters away from Su Jingbin, Su Jingbin suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura. He was shocked, and it made him feel extremely dangerous. It would definitely not be an ordinary thing. Su Jingbin turned his head abruptly and looked in the direction exuding danger. However, there are strange stones and trees everywhere in the eye, and nothing suspicious has been seen. Seeing Su Jingbin''s reaction like this, Li Fan was slightly surprised. He was able to sense danger at a distance of 200 meters. This man''s ability to sense danger was extremely strong. This man may have been on the real battlefield, or performed many special tasks, and experienced many life and death tests, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong sense of danger. This made Li Fan''s respect for the man in front of him a lot more. "It''s a male adult tiger, 200 meters in front of you behind the forest." Li Fan said. Su Jingbin was shocked when he heard Li Fan''s words, and there were two kinds of shocks. One: It turned out to be an adult tiger, no wonder he felt extremely dangerous. The adult tiger, even if he was not injured, did not dare to confront Cheng Qi head-on, let alone now. It seems that this time, there is no good fortune. Is this God''s will? The second surprise was that the young man on the opposite side was able to accurately say that the dangerous thing was the tiger. Moreover, it can accurately determine the specific location, and its perception ability is so terrifying, which makes it difficult for Su Jingbin to believe. However, he had to believe that he did not doubt what the other party said. Because, in this deep mountain and old forest, the only things that can make him feel extremely dangerous are those dangerous beasts. In addition, what surprised Su Jingbin most was that since the other party knew that the thing was a tiger, he still looked calm and calm. It seems that it is not a tiger, but a cute tabby cat. Is it the daring of the art masters, or the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? The answer is obviously the former, who is the other party? Su Jingbin was actually curious about the identity of the other party at this dangerous moment. This behavior of distracting to think about other things when life is seriously threatened is obviously fatal. Fortunately, Su Jingbin reacted in time. He stared at the jungle 200 meters ahead and said: "What should I do now? Do? Little brother, is there a way?" Li Fan''s indifferent appearance made Su Jingbin ask subconsciously. He is not afraid, but if he really loses his life under this beast, it will make him very unwilling. How to do? Li Fan is also thinking about this issue in his heart. If he is the only one, the problem is too simple. He only needs to walk a little further ahead to take the tiger on the opposite side into the space. His current space power has an effective distance of 150 meters. It''s just that this method cannot be used now. Because the tiger hiding behind Conglin had already emerged from the jungle after observing for a while, approaching here. The man had already seen the tiger, it was a big guy with a body length of nearly 3 meters. In front of the man on the opposite side, he ingested the tiger into the space and made the tiger disappear out of thin air. Obviously, Li Fan would not be able to do so. So, what should we do? ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s reward again, thanks! In addition, old topic, please ask for votes! Chapter 528： Practice moves with the tiger The tiger, which is nearly 3 meters long, is approaching step by step, which does give people a lot of pressure. Watching the tiger getting closer, Su Jingbin adjusted his standing posture a bit, but he did not choose to run away. Because, that doesn''t help. However, he did not intend to stop there, his left hand has not been injured yet, and he still has a certain amount of combat power. He drew a dagger ten centimeters long from his boots, the dagger glowing with a cold cold light, it was a sharp weapon that cuts iron like mud. Su Jingbin is familiar with the characteristics of tigers, and the beast in front of him wants to hurt him, fearing that he will have to pay a certain price. His eyes were firm, and there was never a trace of fear from beginning to end, but he was a little unwilling. At this time, he did not continue to ask Li Fan for help, nor did he say anything to ask Li Fan to leave quickly. Because he believed that this beast could not hurt Li Fan. ... Seeing the tiger approaching step by step, Li Fan felt a little helpless in his heart. This has already appeared. When external force is not available, there is only the only way to solve it. That is to use his own strength to drive this big guy away. Of course, he can also run on his own. With his current skill, this big guy can''t catch up with him. It''s just that he didn''t intend to do this, because he was scared away by a tiger. Besides, there is another injured person. In that case, Li Fan could only fight the tiger himself. There was Wu Song fighting tigers in ancient times, but now Li Fan chasing tigers away. Sounds handsome? After thinking about it, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little excited, even if he could use the power of space now, he was not ready to use it. Instead, he decided to fight the king of beasts and see who is better? The tiger was still approaching step by step, and it was only 50 meters away from the man on the opposite side, which happened to be about the same distance as Li Fan from the man. At this time, the tiger slowly crawled down, and it seemed that two strange creatures had been confirmed in front of him, there was no threat to it, and it was ready to attack. Sure enough, after a roar that shook the valley, the tiger suddenly rushed towards Su Jingbin''s position at a very fast speed. Before the attack, there was a roar, which did not seem to be the way tigers hunted. It seems that the tiger did not regard the two strange creatures in front of him as prey, but as two enemies who had broken into its territory. Not to mention that these two strange creatures broke into its territory, but they didn''t even run away when they saw it. Isn''t that plausible, where does it put its power? Must tear those two guys to pieces! Well, Tiger might think so. Su Jingbin sighed secretly when he saw the tiger''s impulsive momentum. He actually lost his life under this beast today, wailing! Immediately, he clenched the dagger in his left hand and was also ready to attack. He wanted to fight to the death. But Li Fan''s eyes condensed, and the moment he fluttered in front of the tiger, he suddenly moved, and he was waiting for this moment. Li Fan didn''t have any weapons in his hand. Since Wu Song used a whistle stick as a weapon, he didn''t need it. At a distance of 50 meters, Li Fan passed by just a few jumps, and his speed was extremely fast. When Li Fan passed by Su Jingbin, Su Jingbin only felt his eyes dizzy, leaving only a bunch of afterimages in his sight. Then there was the sound of "whooping" as things passed by. After that, Su Jingbin''s Yu Guang still saw that the grass tip of the weed on the ground next to it had just returned to normal. How fast should this be? Su Jingbin was shocked again, he didn''t dare to confirm how fast the opponent was. Because the opponent''s speed is so fast that he can''t confirm it. He only knew that if the tiger on the opposite side had such a fast speed, then he didn''t need to fight to the death. When Su Jingbin fixed his eyes and looked forward again, the tiger that had pounced at him fiercely, but now prostrated on the ground, roaring in a low voice. About 3 meters in front of it, there was a person standing, looking at the back, it was the young man before him, who must have passed by him at an extremely fast speed. The tiger is still more than 30 meters away from him. In other words, the tiger jumped forward less than 20 meters before being stopped by the young man in front of him. The distance between the young man before him was also 50 meters. Su Jingbin doesn''t know when Li Fan started? But no matter what time it is, this speed is too fast for Nima. Moreover, he successfully stopped the tiger. What happened just now? How did this young man do it? Su Jingbin only felt that he couldn''t keep up with his thinking. ... Li Fan flew past Su Jingbin at a very fast speed, and quickly rushed to the tiger. Seeing the timing, he aimed at the tiger''s jaw and kicked it, and then quickly retreated. All this happened so quickly that the tiger quickly made his face dumbfounded. Before he could react, he had already been kicked in the jaw. What kind of strange creature is it? Why is the speed so fast? The tiger crawled on the ground, roaring in a low voice, thinking about this question in his heart, and at the same time judging whether he was the opponent of this strange creature in front of him? When Li Fan succeeded in hitting his hand, he felt a little excited. Seeing our speed and skill, he kicked the tiger stupidly. The tiger is nothing more than that. Li Fan was very proud of it. After this match, he discovered that even a beast like an adult tiger is far from his opponent. He really didn''t know before. After thinking about it, Li Fan suddenly became relaxed, shaking his hand, waiting for the tiger to take the initiative to attack him. The tiger is the king of beasts. He should be very angry when he kicked him in the jaw, right? Then it should be crazy to attack yourself, right? Animals, IQ is just like that, even if they know that they can''t beat themselves, they will definitely jump on it frantically. Li Fan thought so in his heart, and at the same time hoped that the tiger would pounce on him so that he could practice his hands. Sure enough, the tiger''s body suddenly crawled lower, and after a roar, it moved suddenly and leaped forward violently. When he came, Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he set up his posture, ready to see tricks. However, what happened next surprised Li Fan. The tiger indeed leaped forward violently. However, after the tiger''s body leaped out, he violently turned a corner and ran away from Li Fan''s side with no ambition. Moreover, the speed of its escape seems to be faster than when it pounced on the middle-aged man before. Ran? Now Li Fan looked dumbfounded. When was this king of beasts so timid? Well, no, it should be said that when did the king of beasts be so smart? Run if you can''t win, this is not a shame, but a smart choice. "Ugh!" Li Fan sighed helplessly and speechlessly, and said that he was practicing his hands. There was no chance now. "Master, just now that guy''s talent potential has reached 100%!" The voice of the curse suddenly sounded in his mind. "Achieved 100%?" Li Fan nodded, "No wonder he is so smart, knowing that he can''t beat him, what did he run away? Hold the scorpion, the talent potential reaches 100%! Little curse, don''t you say it earlier, chase!" Li Fan, who reacted, swiftly chased in the direction where the tiger was fleeing. ... Chapter 529： Sent to the hospital An animal with a talent potential of 100% is absolutely unattainable. How could Li Fan watch it slip away. Therefore, Li Fan chased it out the first time, and the tiger would become his bag. It''s just that Su Jingbin, who was watching all this happen, became more and more confused about the current situation. If he could still understand the tiger''s escape, but the young man chased him out, which made him incomprehensible. Is he interested in that tiger? Su Jingbin shook his head. However, he was full of gratitude to the young man. It was the young man who saved him. He took it down. After the tiger was gone, Su Jingbin finally let out a long sigh of relief, feeling like a survivor. Although he is not afraid of death, if he can live, who wants to die? He inserted the dagger in his hand back into his boots and sat down where he was, checking his injuries while waiting for the young man to return. ... Although Li Fan chased him out the first time, his speed was not very fast. The distance to the injured man was too close. He planned to wait for the tiger to run farther before catching up with him. Anyway, the opponent can''t escape. In this way, the tiger escaped smoothly to 1 kilometer away, but did not stop. Because it can feel that terrible strange creature, it has been chasing it, it must continue to escape. Li Fan followed the tiger far away, and when he was far enough away from the injured man, he began to accelerate with all his strength, and easily approached the tiger. The rest is simple, as soon as the power of the space is used, the tiger obediently enters the space. Incorporating an animal with 100% talent potential, still a tiger, Li Fan is in a very good mood, he wants to laugh wildly. He tried to open his mouth and "haha" twice, but found that he couldn''t laugh. This made Li Fan a little depressed, nothing else, we have always been a low-key person, so naturally we can''t laugh that kind of arrogant laughter. "Xiaoshu, look at that guy, don''t let it hurt those game." Li Fan said to Xiaoshu in his heart. After that, he returned contentedly. ... When Li Fan returned to Su Jingbin''s location, Su Jingbin stood up, and the wound on his body had been simply bandaged. He smiled at Li Fan and said, "You are back." He did not ask Li Fan why he wanted to chase the tiger, nor did he ask what happened to the tiger. He knew that he shouldn''t ask, and naturally it was even more impossible to ask why Li Fan''s skill was so good. Li Fan nodded, smiled the same, and said, "We should go out." When Su Jingbin saw the other party saying this, he seemed very relaxed and casual, as if this was his back garden, and he went out when he said it, and he couldn''t help showing a wry smile. The gap was really big. However, this was good news for him, and he said, "Thank you, but how are we going to get out?" Li Fan replied: "I will send you out. According to your current situation, I will send you to a hospital, how about?" "Hospital?" Su Jingbin nodded and said, "Thank you, it is naturally best to go to the hospital, I don''t know..." Before Su Jingbin finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his consciousness was dissipating at an extremely fast speed, and soon he didn''t know anything. What he didn''t finish was, "I don''t know how far is the nearest hospital from here?" Su Jingbin would suddenly lose consciousness. Naturally, Li Fan made the hands and feet, using something called "Zuixiangsan" in the space mall. No matter how strong the willpower is, as long as one smells the fragrance of "Drunken Fragrance", they will immediately lose all consciousness within 1 second. What is produced by space, is it a common product? After Su Jingbin lost consciousness, Li Fan took him into the space so that he could carry him away. He didn''t worry that Su Jingbin would wake up suddenly in the space. Because anyone who has been caught in "Drunk Fragrant Powder" does not come from the same space mall. If something called "Drunk Powder" is used as an antidote, they will never wake up. Of course, if the other party is a beautiful woman, after losing consciousness, there is no need to stay in the space. Li Fan''s hands can hold the other party. Immediately, Li Fan summoned Xiaotian and jumped on Xiaotian''s back. He didn''t plan to continue hunting anymore. It was enough anyway. "Just send him to the county hospital." After Li Fan murmured to himself, Xiaotian screamed straight into the sky. In order to prevent the people on the ground from being too irritated, Li Fan chose to fly in a higher sky this time. In this way, everyone on the ground would not be able to see a person standing above the giant eagle in the sky. Soon, Xiaotian flew over Zixian County, where did he land? this is a problem. Li Fan observed from high in the sky for a while, and finally chose to land in an uninhabited suburb. After landing, Li Fan asked Xiaotian to temporarily return to the space, while he leaned on his feet and walked towards the county town. Walking into the county seat, Li Fan drove straight to the county hospital. When he arrived at the county hospital, Li Fan found an unmanned seat in the hospital, summoned Su Jingbin from the space, and placed it on the seat. Immediately afterwards, he played the role of "Relieving Drunkenness" on Su Jingbin. After that, Li Fan left. After a minute, Su Jingbin will wake up, and he will take care of the rest. ... Sure enough, after a minute, Su Jingbin woke up quietly. Once he woke up, his head immediately became clear. He looked around and was sure that this was a hospital. "Ugh!" Su Jingbin sighed, then got up and went to seek a doctor. And how many emotions are contained in those sighs? Only Su Jingbin knows this. ... Li Fan left the county town, looked for an uninhabited land, summoned Xiaotian from the space, rode on Xiaotian''s back and returned to Sansheng Village. When I returned to the village, it was just 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and it was still early. Li Fan first went to the breeding area to take a look. The construction work was proceeding in an orderly manner. According to the progress, one week was enough. After that, he returned to the entrance of the hunting ground again, and the work of the workers was nearing completion. Now, a simple and generous gate has been erected at the entrance. Above the gate, the four-character "Xianyuan Hunting Ground" is wild and wild, like a beast lying in ambush in the grass, staring at its prey. As a skilled craftsman in the engineering team, Li Fan was very satisfied with the effect of the gate. In addition to the gate, the workers have also produced many signs to mark the area of ??the hunting ground. After these signs are placed, the layout of the entire hunting ground is completed. Naturally, Li Fan placed the sign. Li Fan pondered for a while, and decided to install these signs tomorrow. Tomorrow, the workers will follow the same pattern and arrange the game breeding area. ... Chapter 530： Conversation in front of Newsstand After Li Fan returned to the village from the entrance of the hunting ground, he saw that it was past 6 pm, and then went to Zheng Jie''s fate. Since Liang Sheng had promised, he naturally had to go to the appointment. Not surprisingly, after having dinner at Zheng Jie''s house, he talked to Liang Shengchang about 9 o''clock in the evening and Li Fan was able to go home. Back in his room, Li Fan entered into the fairyland space. Today''s newly-acquired pet, the big guy is still waiting for him to deal with it. As soon as he entered the space, he didn''t need a curse to guide him, Li Fan had already sensed the location of that guy, in a dense forest at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Although this Baiyun Mountain is not the other Baiyun Mountain, there seems to be nothing uncomfortable for that guy, and he is lying on the ground leisurely at this time. The rest of the game animals that were ingested by Li Fan into the space are basically distributed around the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan felt it roughly, and the total number of animals would not be less than 5,000. Well, the number should be enough for the time being. In addition, since it is the game produced by Xianyuan Farm, it is naturally different from other game. In layman''s terms, even if the game is produced at Xianyuan Farm, it must be better than other places. The same goes for the game in the hunting grounds. The prey that the hunters catch in the fairyland hunting ground is much more delicious than the prey caught in other places. It is easy and there are many ways to do this. One of them is the simplest and most rude. Li Fan decided to implement it another day. Now, he wants to take care of that big guy first. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou came 2 meters in front of the tiger. The tiger stood up and snarled at Li Fan in a low voice. However, after a roar, there was no other action, that is, not to attack Li Fan or escape, just now there. Apparently, it already knows that no matter what it does, it will be of no avail in the end, so it might as well save some effort. Well, Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. It is worthy of being an animal with a talent potential of 100%, which is much smarter than ordinary animals. However, this is far from enough. Li Fan took out a pill the size of a pigeon egg, and threw it in his hand. Said to the tiger, "How is it? Do you want to eat it?" The pill pill is nothing else, it is the spirit pill. Animals have an instinctive desire for the Qi Ling Pill. The higher the natural potential of the animal, the higher the degree of desire. Then, for the tiger, the temptation of the Qi Ling Pill will be fatal. Sure enough, as soon as Li Fan took out the Qi Ling Pill, the tiger''s eyes immediately became hot. He stared at the Qi Ling Pill, and his mouth roared and became very uneasy. He could not wait to rush forward immediately. Qi Ling Pill swallowed into his belly. Li Fan looked at the tiger in front of him, laughed, and the spirit-enlightening pill is really not a mortal thing. Then he thought with evil interest in his heart: "If you put this spirit enlightenment pill together with a beautiful tigress, the guy in front of you can only choose the same thing. I don''t know how this guy will choose?" Li Fan was very interested in knowing the answer, but now there is no tigress, which makes Li Fan a bit regretful. Immediately after teasing the tiger deliberately for a while, Li Fan threw the Qi Ling Pill in his hand forward and said, "You are rewarded. Enjoy it slowly." Seeing that the alluring thing finally came towards him, the tiger roared in excitement, and rushed out with one swoop, swallowing the Qi Ling Pill. After that, I fell into a deep sleep very contentedly. Li Fan was equally satisfied. Two weeks later, after this guy came back up, he undoubtedly added another member of his pet army. Well, it''s really a tiger! After finishing the tiger''s affairs, Li Fan went to the lottery system to draw dozens of prizes in a row, and finally got a complete set of skill books on cooking. Although it is impossible for him to be a chef at Xianyuanlou, it is possible to become a top chef. In the future, when you are in a good mood, it is also good to show your cooking skills. In addition, the farm is looking for chefs for Xianyuanlou in the past two days. If the chefs found cannot satisfy Li Fan, Li Fan is going to personally train a group of outstanding chefs. Anyway, the farm will continue to develop, and the demand for chefs will not be small, so it should be prepared in advance. After getting everything done, Li Fan said goodbye to Xiao Zhou and left room. ... The next day, on December 4, the workers of Wang Qian''s engineering team continued to build gates for the entrance of the game breeding area. Li Fan completely placed the hunting ground area signs made by the workers yesterday along the edge of the hunting ground area. At this point, the layout of the fairyland hunting ground has been completed, and it is only waiting for a time to officially open. And all other work on the farm was also carried out in an orderly manner. ... December 5. For many people, today is just an ordinary day, but for some people, today is undoubtedly a good day. Because today is the day when the new issue of "Fun Children" is released. A few days ago, it was stated in the publicity advertisement of Fun Children that there will be Li Fan''s latest fairy tale works in this issue of "Fun Children". Li Fan''s new fairy tale is undoubtedly one of the things most children look forward to. Of course, not all children like to see fairy tales. Some adults also have a soft spot for fairy tales. They also look forward to Li Fan''s new fairy tales. Cen Sheng, 22 years old this year, is one of them. Every issue of "Fun Children" Cen Sheng must buy, and this issue issued today will naturally be no exception. Early in the morning, Cen Sheng came to a newsstand near his home early. At this time, there were not many customers in front of the newsstand, only a few people, but they all came to buy "Fun Children". However, those few people should buy them for the children at home, not like watching them. After all, there are very few adults who like to watch fairy tales. One of them was an acquaintance of Cen Sheng who also lived nearby. Cen Sheng greeted him: "Brother Wang, morning, I rarely see you come to buy magazines for your children?" The person called Brother Wang by Cen Sheng is called Wang Yuan. At this time, he just took the magazine from the owner of the newsstand, and said with a smile: "Xiao Cen, indeed, it is usually the kid who buys it himself. However, my kid It is said that there are legends about the Chinese zodiac in this issue of "Fun Children", and I also got some interest when I heard it. No, if I pass by here at work, I will buy a book by the way and take it back to my kid after get off work. I wonder if what the kid said is true?" After hearing this, Cen Sheng also smiled and said: "It is indeed true. It was stated in the official advertisement of Fun Children a few days ago. But I didn''t expect that Brother Wang was also interested in this." Wang Yuan laughed again when he heard this, and said, "I am indeed a little curious, but I don''t know how the author named Li Fan is writing this time?" Cen Sheng nodded and said: "At least it won''t be bad, Li Fan is the first person in fairy tales now. However, it is really difficult to create myths and legends for the Chinese zodiac. It is true that Li Fan alone may dare to try now. Therefore, even if Li Fan''s work is mediocre this time, everyone should be tolerant." After Wang Yuan listened, he looked at Cen Sheng and smiled, "Is Xiao Cen a fan of Li Fan?" Cen Sheng didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "Well, it is." ... Thank you very much, Herodo and Cherry Mengxiao Meow and Xiao, the two friends for their rewards, thank you! Chapter 531： Waiting to get down After listening to Wang Yuan, he said, "So, Li Fan is indeed a bit powerful, so I can take a good look at it later. Okay, Xiao Cen, I''m leaving, see you later." Cen Sheng nodded and said, "Okay, goodbye, Brother Wang." Later, Cen Sheng said to the newsstand owner: "Uncle Liu, bring me a copy." He and the newsstand owner are already old acquaintances. After receiving the magazine, Cen Sheng did not make any other delays, but went straight back home. Cen Sheng sat on the sofa, opened the magazine in his hand, and prepared to watch the serialized "Shuker and Beta" first. The end of the previous issue was at a critical moment. However, he suddenly remembered the previous conversation with Wang Yuan at the newsstand. He didn''t care at the time, but when he thought about it at this time, he thought about it more and more. Wang Yuan, who doesn''t usually read fairy tales at all, suddenly became interested in this issue of "Fun Children", and such a person is certainly not an exception. Although there may not be many such people, they should not be a minority. The reason why they are suddenly interested in this issue of "Fun Children", the answer is obviously for the myths and legends of the Chinese zodiac. It stands to reason that this is definitely a good thing, and Cen Sheng should be excited. However, there is a problem here, that is, it is extremely difficult to create myths and legends for the Chinese zodiac. Because almost everyone knows that the Chinese zodiac exists, it is difficult to adjust, and the difficulty of creating a story recognized by most people can be imagined. It is the best proof that there were so many experts and scholars who made stories for the Chinese zodiac. If Li Fan came back in the same way this time, it would not have any impact on his reputation, but for some interested people, it would be indispensable. You know, behind Li Fan, there is always a group of people who have been hoping for Li Fan to stumble. They are either other fairy tale writers, or some so-called poets in the poetry world, or ordinary netizens who have been slapped in the face by Li Fan and have always held grudges, and so on. They have always looked at Li Fan upset. If they were allowed to find an opportunity, it would be strange if they didn''t jump out and laugh at them. Although their ridicule should also have little impact on Li Fan''s reputation, it will eventually make people feel aggrieved, nauseous and uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Cen Sheng became a little uncomfortable and worried, so he abandoned the idea of ??watching "Shu Ke and Beta" first, but first found Li Fan''s new work on the Chinese zodiac this time. He decided to watch the new works first, so that his heart would be at ease. ... I have to say that Cen Shengs concerns are very reasonable. There are indeed so many people in every corner of China who have been staring at Li Fan. I''ve been waiting for when Li Fan can plant a caterpillar so that they have a chance to get into trouble. It''s just that Li Fan hasn''t produced any new works recently, and there is no new development. After the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting ended, it became very low-key in the poetry world, and they only knew the two identities of Li Fan. Therefore, for such a long time, many people really can''t find a chance to fall into trouble. But now, the opportunity seems to have finally appeared. Youth Children''s Publishing House. President Lin Hai and editor-in-chief Fang Jing are among the people who have been waiting for Li Fan to fight. For such a long time, they have been upset about the last competition between them and Li Fan about the "Children''s Poetry Competition". I have always held a grudge against Li Fan, thinking that Li Fan was deliberately playing with them. At 9 a.m., the assistant knocked on the door of the president''s office and said, "President, I have bought this issue of "Fun Children" that you want. There are two copies in total." A hint of joy flashed across Lin Haimei, but the words were lightly said: "Well, let''s put it down, by the way, invite Editor-in-Chief Fang over." "Okay, President." The assistant promised, and gently put the two brand-new magazines in his hand on Lin Hai''s desk, and then walked out. The assistant who came out of the president''s office couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: "Isn''t the president very upset by the fun children? Why do you think of buying other people''s magazines today? Isn''t this increasing sales with others?" The assistant shook his head, wondering, and soon knocked on the door of the editor''s office. ... Editor-in-chief Fang Jing walked into the president''s office and said with a smile: "President, have you bought the magazine?" Lin Hai also smiled and said: "Old Fang, naturally I bought it. Then Li Fan has been silent for so long, and now he is finally a little bit moving. Moreover, it did not disappoint us. He even dared to create mythical stories for the Chinese zodiac. I really don''t know. It''s meaningless!" Fang Jing picked up a copy of "Fun Children" from Lin Hais desk, walked to the opposite sofa and sat down, and then said: Indeed, that kid has been silent for so long. Regrettably, I thought that kid would surely fight steadily in the future, I am afraid it is hard for us to look at him. But who knows that not only did the kid fail to learn to keep a low profile, but he was even more invincible, trying to create mythical stories for the Chinese zodiac. He is a genius and there is nothing wrong with it, but there are many geniuses, and it is just like this step by step. " Lin Hai laughed and said, "I hope that as your old saying, that kid will eventually be stunned by everyone, and we are the witnesses. This feeling is absolutely sour and refreshing, so let''s appreciate it now Lets take a look at Li Das latest masterpiece, and watch him take his first step towards the desolate crowd. Fang Jing said, "I think so too." After speaking, the two laughed at the same time in a tacit understanding, and then opened the magazine in their hands at the same time. ... In the whole country, there are many people like Lin Hai and Fang Jing. Today, with the same thoughts and expectations, they bought a copy of "Fun child". This has contributed a lot to the sales of "Fun Children", which is an unexpected gain. Of course, the people who pay special attention to Li Fan''s new works today are not just those with ulterior motives. In fact, the proportion of people with ulterior motives is very small. Those who had been unhappy with Li Fan, but now they have already laughed at their grudges, are also very concerned about Li Fan''s new works. For example, Liu Ren and Wei Zedong of Sunshine Children, Yang Jie, the famous fairy tale, and Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Du Feng, Lu Ran and others, who are known as the "Four Young Masters in Poetry". In short, no matter what kind of person they are, and no matter what different purposes these people have. Today, Li Fan published in "Interesting Children", the mythical story about the Chinese zodiac is destined to attract the attention of many people. ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s continuous rewards, Yu''s rewards are so great! Thank you both! Chapter 532： The whole person is bad A residential area. Cen Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, looked more and more excited and agitated between his eyebrows. If he was a little worried about Li Fan just now, then those worries have long since ceased to exist. Li Fan, as expected, there is no need for people to worry about it at all, nor will it give those with ulterior motives the slightest chance. Unless, he gave it deliberately. This time, Li Fans work on the Chinese zodiac is based on the selection of the Chinese zodiac animals by the Jade Emperor as the background. It vividly describes the various interesting stories that occur between various animals in order to be the Chinese zodiac animals. . The imagination of the story is bold and reasonable, and it is extremely interesting. In many places, people can''t help but agree to it. For example, between the mouse and the cat, the mouse and the cow, the mouse and the elephant, the rooster and the dragon... and so on. Cen Sheng looked at each story one by one, and he was more and more pleasantly surprised. However, when he saw it halfway through, he suddenly remembered something, and quickly took out his cell phone and dialed a call. Soon, the call was connected. "Xiao Sheng, what''s the matter?" The voice on the phone, the master, is not young anymore. "Grandpa Second, Im telling you a good news. I have just watched Li Fans new works on the Chinese Zodiac. I think it is very good. It is much better than the previous works created for the Chinese Zodiac. Grandpa Second, you Hurry up and buy a copy to see." Cen Sheng said to the phone very excitedly. "Oh, is it? The second grandpa must have a look. I''m just about to go out, so I''ll buy a copy by the way. It''s called "Fun Children", right?" "Well, Grandpa Second, you go and buy it quickly." After hanging up the phone, Cen Sheng picked up "Fun Children" and continued to read the story. ... Speaking of Cen Sheng, you may not know him, but if you talk about Cen Sheng''s second grandfather, Cen Geng, he is definitely famous and has a high reputation in China. Cen Geng, 55 years old, is a professor of history at Beijing University, a doctoral supervisor, and a well-known historian in China. His main research direction is historical literature, including poetry, miscellaneous theories, myths and legends, folk allusions, etc., and has published and published many related academic papers and books. Recently, Cen Gengs main research object has been placed on top of those myths and legends, and he wants to find or complement related myths and legends in the boundless book of materials. For example, the legend of "Hou Yi shoots the sun". Why did Hou Yi shoot the sun? There must be some reason for this, and the reason may be related to its related legends. Cen Geng really wants to solve these mysteries in his lifetime to make up for this gap and regret in Chinese culture. However, Cen Geng has studied for many years and consulted a large number of historical books, but he has never made any major discoveries. Are these myths and legends in our country really lost? Two billion Chinese people have no chance to learn the truth of those myths and legends? This makes Cen Geng feel very regretful and unwilling. If it is really impossible to find the answer from the relevant information, then if someone can create related myths and legends, as long as their works can be recognized and accepted by the majority of people, in Cen Gengs view, they can also make up for those to a certain extent. regret. Although it is certainly not as good as the original related legend, it is better than being blank after all. In fact, some people have made relevant attempts, but the results are not satisfactory. This undoubtedly became a new regret in Cen Geng''s heart. A few days ago, Cen Gengs grandson, Cen Sheng, told him that todays fairy tale king Li Fan is about to try to create myths and legends for the Chinese zodiac. Li Fan and Cen Geng naturally know that although they are unfamiliar with their people, they are very familiar with their poetry works. They have studied in depth and are definitely the first genius in the history of poetry. However, despite this, Cen Geng gave no hope for Li Fan''s story of the Chinese zodiac. Because many people have created stories for the Chinese zodiac, and there is no shortage of geniuses. The stories created are also extremely wonderful. However, it always gives people a feeling that this is not the story of the Chinese zodiac. Cen Geng''s academic requirements are very strict, and he feels wrong. No matter how wonderful the story is, it won''t help. Therefore, Cen Geng had hoped and disappointed again and again, and now he has no hope for creating myths and legends to modern people. Even Cen Geng once tried to create by himself, but the result is still not ideal. Therefore, Cen Geng believes that he should still look for answers in those boundless historical classics. Therefore, even now I heard that Li Fan himself admired and optimistic about the creation of a story for the Chinese zodiac, Cen Geng still did not report any hope. However, just now, Cen Sheng called and said that Li Fan''s work this time was very good. This made Cen Geng''s heart a glimmer of hope, of course, it was only a glimmer of hope, he did not dare to return too much hope. ... There is naturally a newsstand in Beijing University, and there are also children''s books and magazines for sale. Cen Geng bought a copy of "Fun Children" at a newsstand, and returned to his residence. After that, he opened the magazine. "Why do cats eat mice?" "Why are there no cats or elephants in the Chinese zodiac?" "Why is the mouse ranked first in the Zodiac?" "In the Chinese zodiac, is there any story between the dragon and the rooster?" "..." Before the story began, a series of questions aroused enough interest in an instant. Not only children, but even adults who see these questions are afraid that they have the urge to figure out the answers. Cen Geng''s eyes lit up. If he had only ignited a glimmer of hope before, then the flame of hope is undoubtedly burning a lot more now. "Interesting, it''s really different from other people''s works." After Cen Geng gave a secret compliment, he began to read the text of the story behind. From this look, Ceng Geng''s whole person is not good. Because he was so excited. Although 55 years old is not old at all, he is far from being an old man, but after all, he is no longer young, and being too excited is not a good thing. Therefore, Ceng Geng was not well. However, if every time this is not good, you can exchange for such a work on myths and legends. Cen Geng thinks that this is "bad", that would be great. After reading all the stories, they are vivid, vivid, humorous, and interesting. Every one is so wonderful. But this is not the reason why Cen Geng is so "bad". What really makes him so "not good" is that he feels that these stories are very compatible with the stories of the zodiac itself, and they can even be perfectly integrated. This was the first time Ceng Geng felt this way, and this feeling was beyond his imagination. Is this really a story created by modern people? At a moment, Cen Geng even wondered if Li Fan saw these stories in some classics, and then published them in his own name? Of course, Cen Geng knew that this was impossible. ... Thank you very much, Yu is so big and rewarding again! thank! Chapter 533： After reading it, lend me a look Cen Geng couldn''t help but be excited. He waited for so many years and hoped for so many years, and finally waited for a mythology created by modern people with such a high degree of fit. Although the Zodiac series has a certain fairy tale color, it may be relatively easy to create compared to other lost myths and legends. But for Cen Geng, for countless Chinese people, and for the cultural gap in China, it will have unusual significance. Cen Gengwu was excited for a while before slowly calming down. Cen Geng, who calmed down, took out the phone and prepared to tell his old friends the great news. After making more than a dozen calls in a row, Cen Geng picked up "Fun Children" and hurried out again. He is going to the National Ministry of Culture. ... Youth Children''s Publishing House. Lin Hai and Fang Jing opened "Fun Children" and found Li Fan''s new work on the Chinese Zodiac. "Huh?" The two of them coincidentally said "Huh". They found that they seemed to be attracted by the series of questions before they started. The two raised their heads and looked at each other, and both saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. The way the plot opened seemed to be different from what they had imagined. I hope the following text plot can be as they wish. However, as the two looked down bit by bit, they found a tragedy, and the plot became farther and farther from what they had imagined. "Madan!" Lin Hai couldn''t help being violent. He threw aside the book when he saw only half of it. There was no need to read it anymore. The square mirror on the opposite side had also thrown the book aside, and he knew that their wish this time had fallen through. Li Fan didn''t have any trouble with that squad, but this movement not only failed to be found, but also had the opportunity to fall into the pit, I am afraid that it would make that squad''s reputation even more famous. This left the two of them with a dark face, very unwilling, but there was nothing to do. Apart from other things, as the president and editor-in-chief of a large-scale magazine, the two have very strong vision. They knew that Li Fan''s works on the Chinese Zodiac would attract the attention of many people. Immediately, their faces darkened. ... Just when Lin Hai and Fang Jing were holding the magazines to one side, many people across the country were doing the same thing. The less temperament left the magazine on the ground and stepped on both feet. The more temperamental ones directly tore the magazine to pieces, while the more temperamental ones lit a fire and turned the magazine directly into ashes. However, magazines can be trampled on, torn, or burned. Their somber complexions cannot be trampled, torn, or burned unless they set a fire and burn themselves. Ugh! They are trying to find anger for themselves, so that people can see it, and they really feel helpless. ... In an office building. After Wang Yuan arrived at the company, seeing that it was still early, he took out the "Fun Children" he had bought before, and prepared to take a look first. He was not grateful for interest in the rest of the content, so he turned directly to the page where the story about the Chinese zodiac was located. Just like everyone else, Wang Yuan''s appetite was aroused by the first few questions, which made his interest even greater. I even became a little impatient for the following text story, and the latter text story really attracted Wang Yuan. "Hey, Lao Wang, what book do you read?" When the colleague who had just arrived at the company, seeing what book was on Wang Yuan''s desk, he asked with some curiosity. However, it may be because of the low voice that Wang Yuan did not respond. "No reaction? So fascinated? Could it be that Gu Yong has produced a new work again?" My colleagues were a little puzzled. For them, they can only see Gu Yong''s martial arts works to be so fascinated. However, my colleagues also know that if Gu Yong really produces a new work, it is impossible for him not to know. So, what Wang Yuan is watching now is definitely not Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. So, what are you looking at? The colleague stood behind Wang Yuan with full doubts, looked at the book Wang Yuan was reading, and happened to see such a sentence. "The next day, the mouse woke up very early..." Isn''t it, Lao Wang is actually watching fairy tales? The colleague felt speechless for a while, how old is Pharaoh and can still watch fairy tales so vigorously? However, my colleagues soon had new doubts. I didn''t find that Pharaoh likes to watch fairy tales before. It depends on martial arts! When did this old Wang have such a hobby? Could it be rejuvenation? Or, is this a fake pharaoh? "Old Wang!" The colleague standing behind Wang Yuan shouted again, and at the same time patted Wang Yuan''s back lightly with his hands. Wang Yuan was taken aback. He looked up and looked around, and found a colleague standing behind him, and said, "Old Chen, what are you doing? I was shocked." The colleague was called Chen Xiang, and he heard the words: "Pharaoh, I still want to ask you, you said you are in your early thirties, and you are so fascinated by fairy tales. I haven''t noticed it before." When Wang Yuan heard Chen Xiang say this, he immediately understood, he smiled, and said: "So you old Chen has no knowledge, who told you that I was reading fairy tales? I see mythology, you know? Hey, wait. I''ll tell you after I read it." "Myth? Is it Li Fan''s Zodiac series?" Before Chen Xiang spoke, another colleague''s voice came in front of him. When Wang Yuan heard it, his eyes lit up. This was the voice of Lin Qian, their company''s number one beauty, and then he smiled and said, "Xiao Qian, you also watched it." Lin Qian approached and said, "No, I''m not interested, but when I was on my way to work, I heard a lot of people discussing and seemed very excited, so I knew." "It turned out to be like this." The beauty didn''t look at it. Wang Yuan felt a little regretful, and then shook his head, continuing to turn his gaze back to the writing. Chen Xiang on the side heard that it was related to the Chinese Zodiac, and he couldn''t help but feel a little interested. He said to Wang Yuan, "Lao Wang, look at it quickly. After reading it, let me take a look." "Yeah, good!" Wang Yuan agreed in a full voice. ... Provincial capital, a residential area. Yang Jie put down the magazine in her hand, sighed, and said to herself: "That kid has walked far in front of us again." ... Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Liu Ren also sighed, "The kid is ready to step into the realm of mythology? It''s probably not that easy!" Wei Zedong smiled, and said, "The difficulty is not small, but it seems to us to be like this. Maybe for that kid, it is nothing at all. The facts have been proved countless times before, and every time we think that kid When there is going to be trouble, he passes smoothly again and again, without even one accident. Therefore, there is no need to worry about that kid at all." Liu Ren glanced at Wei Zedong and said, "Old Wei, I really want to refute your point of view, but I can''t seem to refute it." After hearing this, Wei Zedong laughed and said, "President, I have accepted." ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s reward again! thank! Ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket! Chapter 534： We cant wait Three Holy Village. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan deliberately returned to the room, turned on the computer, and browsed the Internet for a while. The netizens'' views on the series of stories about the Chinese zodiac. Just now, Tang Quan called and said that the sales volume of "Fun Children" today is obviously much higher than the same period in the previous period. It is conservatively estimated that it will be at least 100,000 more copies. If this trend continues, the total sales volume of this issue of "Fun Children" will surely hit a new high. The reason is naturally the story of the Zodiac series. Li Fan browsed the Internet at will for a while, and most of the netizens who have seen it were very surprised. "Haha, have you seen Li Fan''s new twelve zodiac series? If you haven''t read it, I strongly recommend you to take a look." "Of course I read it. The magazine was originally bought for children. When the child saw the Zodiac series, I glanced at it. This glance turned out to be interesting. Hey, since adulthood, I am the first I became interested in fairy tales this time." "I think it might be more appropriate to define the Zodiac series as myths and legends. It is suitable for children to watch, and it is also suitable for us adults to watch. Moreover, we adults should be more surprised than children when we see it." "Yes, our myths and legends have left a large blank in history. I''m not sure how Li Fan''s series of zodiac stories are different from the real zodiac stories that should have existed in history? But I personally feel that there is not much difference between them. Li Fan made up for some of the regrets left by history in this regard." "No, upstairs, Li Fan''s story of the Zodiac series this time is so meaningful?" "Of course, if Li Fan can create other fairy tales, the significance will be even greater." "In that case, why didn''t you see any authoritative figures such as famous historical figures come out to express their opinions?" "This, I think I will have it soon." "..." Any other myths? Li Fan smiled and said in his heart: "Naturally, there is a zodiac series, but it''s just an appetizer." After browsing in various forums for a while, Li Fan logged into his Weibo again, first of all Gu Yong''s Weibo. In the past few days, many martial arts fans have been leaving messages on Weibo, asking when his next martial arts work will be released? Today is the 5th, and the 8th is the date when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, but Li Fan is not planning to launch new martial arts works on the 8th, but is planning to wait until the next issue. As for the reason, there is no special reason, it''s just that Li Fan wants to do this. Now, Xiaojianghu Magazine has Gu Yong, the giant Buddha, and it receives more than ten times more submissions every day than before. There are many martial arts masters among them. There is no problem in publishing a magazine. There is no Gu Yong''s work in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", which will certainly make the martial arts feel regretful, but sometimes, regret is also a kind of beauty. Li Fan smiled happily, just wondering if the vast number of martial arts fans can experience the regretful beauty? Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and saw that a lot of new messages were added. In addition to saying hello, he basically tried every means to find out about the new book. Li Fan thought for a while and updated a Weibo, to be precise, he wrote a poem on Weibo. The poem said: Xia Ke Xing. Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu Goushuang Xueming. The silver saddle illuminates the white horse, rustling like a meteor. Kill one person in ten steps and never stay for a thousand miles. Hello. Leisurely drink Xinling, take off the sword knee and cross. Will Zhi Zhu Hai, hold on to persuade Hou Ying. Three cups of Turanuo, Wuyue is light. After the dazzling ears are hot, the mood is suddenly born. Handan was first shocked when he rescued Zhao with a gold hammer. Qianqiu two strong men, Xuhe Daliang city. It is not ashamed to be a hero in the world. Who can write your Excellency, the Baishou Taixuan Sutra. Li Fan wrote this poem on Weibo and read it several times over and over again, amazed in his heart. Shixian Taibai''s poems are so vast and magnificent, and they are intriguing. Immediately, Li Fan clicked to publish and then closed Gu Yong''s Weibo. As for the reaction of all martial arts fans after seeing this poem? Li Fan couldn''t care about it for the time being. After logging out of Gu Yong''s Weibo, Li Fan logged into "Li Fan"''s Weibo again. It is sometimes inconvenient to have a vest. Many things have to operate two accounts. After Fanlou fans expressed their "dissatisfaction" with Li Fan for not updating Weibo for a long time, now Li Fan logs into Weibo every few days to interact with Fanlou fans. Or write a couple of limericks, or make a few "brain teasers", or express some messy emotions. Therefore, although Li Fan didn''t have any new works during this period, he would publish some "works" on Weibo from time to time. Fanlou fans are not happy. Today, Li Fan finally has a real new work published, so naturally I have to report to Fanlou''s fans. Of course, fans knew it a few days ago. When Li Fan logged into Weibo, the fans were discussing it. "Tsk tusk, there is such a grudge between the mouse and the cat, and the truth is the same, I almost believed it." "I found that Li Fan has a big preference for cats and mice. Many of his fairy tale works are related to cats and mice." "Li Fanda''s work this time is more than just a fairy tale. I think it is ready to ascend to the world of mythology." "Hey! I don''t care if you fly to the world of mythology. Now that the comic version of "Cat and Mouse" is about to end, I want to know what the next comic book is?" "The big "Young Di Renjie" is also coming to an end. I am looking forward to what the next detective work will be? During this period of time, I asked a lot about the new work, but he always refused to disclose the specific content, which made people feel straightforward. Itchy, **** it!" "..." Li Fan watched the discussion among the fans for a while, and these guys dared to say that I was "hateful", it was not enough. Since everyone is looking forward to the new work, hehe! Li Fan laughed "hehe" twice, then I will reveal a little bit of content to make your heart itch even more. After making up his mind, Li Fan updated Weibo: "Everyone seems to want to know about the new work?" As soon as the update, fans were instantly excited. "Yeah, yeah, we all want to know, Li Fan will tell us a lot." "Yeah, if I don''t figure this out, my heart is itchy all day long." "Li Fan is big, tell us quickly, I''m here to make a fuss." "..." Fans responded one by one, and Li Fan couldn''t come by. After reading it roughly, he said: "I originally wanted to leave you with suspense, but since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I will tell you the content of the new work. I am just too soft-hearted." "Haha! So handsome!" "Greatly mighty!" "Hurry up, we can''t wait a long time." "..." Thank you very much, Yu is so big and rewarding again! thank! Chapter 535： Historians emotion Li Fan looked at the comments of the fans, smiled again, and updated Weibo: "First of all, its the comics. Its probably a story about a very clever little monk. This little monk often uses his ingenuity. To solve many difficulties. Next is the detective works. This time it is still the story of a very famous figure in the history of our country who solved the case, and it is still the famous figure''s teenage years. What I want to emphasize here is that this time, we will no longer adopt the form of comics and will adopt the form of novels. " The content of Li Fan''s Weibo can be described as "full of sincerity", but fans do not seem to think so. "Great, are you over?" Many fans asked at the same time. "It''s over, this is the brief introduction." Li Fan replied. Fan: "Ah! Great, you can''t do this, isn''t it even more appetizing for you?" Fan: "Yes, the story about a smart little monk, what kind of monk is it? What kind of story? Big, you have to make it clear." Li Fan: "Didn''t I say this? It''s a story of a little monk who used his ingenuity to solve various problems. This is very clear!" Fan: "But this makes us more itchy!" Li Fan: "I don''t know about this anymore. I didn''t want to say it. You guys asked me to say it very enthusiastically!" Fan: "..." Fan: "So big, about detective stories, you can always tell us, who is that famous historical figure?" Li Fan: "That character is probably a little later than Di Renjie''s time, and there are very powerful helpers around him." Fan: "..." Li Fan talked a few nonsense with the fans, but never revealed more specific content. Fans are itching with anger, and they feel like a cat scratching in their hearts. Their tragic discovery, knowing these contents, is better than not knowing anything. Now it is more uncomfortable than before. Li Fan must have done it deliberately. That guy was really hateful. ... After talking nonsense with the fans, it was 12 noon, and my mother was already shouting for dinner. After lunch, Li Fan did not rest, but went to the Fairyland Hunting Ground. Now, the layout of the hunting ground and game breeding area has been completed. Li Fan is here now to make the game that will be produced in the hunting ground and the game breeding area become unique and delicious in the world. This is the only one in the whole world. As for the method, Li Fan decided to adopt a simple and rude method, that is, to water the entire hunting ground and all areas of the breeding area with space spring water. Anyway, space spring water is inexhaustible. I will pour it again every once in a while. In this way, the food of the leaves, grass, insects and other animals in the two areas can be slowly transformed, and the animals inside will gradually transform themselves after eating these transformed foods. For people, that means that the taste becomes more delicious. Moreover, this can also attract more game animals into hunting grounds or breeding areas. In addition, the modified leaves, grasses, insects and other animal food will have a shorter growth cycle. Even if the number of game animals in the two areas increases, there will be no shortage of food. This simply serves multiple purposes. Moreover, with Xiaotian, it is very easy to implement. Immediately, Li Fan stopped hesitating, summoned Xiaotian, jumped on his back, and allowed him to fly in the two areas without repeating the trajectory. Li Fan used the power of space to spread the spiritual spring of space like artificial rainfall over the two areas. In the process of spreading the spirit spring, Li Fan saw that many game animals had run into the two areas. The sprinkled spirit spring made them scream with excitement. ... Capital. Shen Cong is the head of the Ministry of Culture, the Division of Historical and Cultural Studies, a well-known historian in China, and a good friend of Cen Geng. During the period when Cen Geng focused on studying the lost myths and legends of China, Shen Cong also had the same mind, and he had also studied with Cen Geng. However, even if they are all history experts, they are somewhat powerless to deal with the gaps in historical and cultural faults. Today, Shen Cong was in the office looking up ancient books, and his assistant knocked on the door and said, "Old Shen, Old Cen is here." "Oh, Lao Cen is here. The old boy rarely comes directly to my office. There must be important things. Please come in." Shen Cong put down the book in his hand. "Okay, Mr. Shen." The assistant agreed and stepped out. Soon, Cen Geng opened the door and entered without waiting to sit down. He laughed and said, "Old Shen, good news, great news!" Seeing the old friend so impatient, Shen Cong smiled slightly, and said: "The good news that can make you so impatient must be related to those lost myths and legends. Have you discovered it?" Cen Geng laughed again and said, "He who knows me, old Shen Ye, but your guess is not entirely correct. Come on, take a look at this first, and let''s talk about it after reading it." After speaking, Cen Geng put a magazine in his hand on Shen Cong''s desk. "Oh? "Fun Children", what? It contains the information you and I want?" Shen Cong picked up the magazine, opened it, and said. "You just turn to page 15." Ceng Geng said. Shen Cong smiled, and Yiyan turned directly to page 15. "Oh? Chinese zodiac? Li Fan? Hehe, I remembered it, I said, where I heard this magazine, that Li Fan''s fairy tale works were published in this magazine. Huh? It''s a bit interesting, not bad. , Yes..." Shen Cong said to himself as he watched. Only soon, Shen Cong stopped talking, staring into the magazine''s eyes, becoming more and more energetic, more and more excited... Cen Geng happily watched the change of expression on his old friend''s face, just like watching something interesting happening. After a while, Ceng Geng said cheerfully, "How is it? Old Shen, is this great news?" Shen Cong did not answer, but praised: "Okay, okay, what a Li Fan, he deserves to be the top genius in the field of poetry and poetry. Before, I only knew that his fairy tales were also well written, but he didn''t expect him to have this ability. ." His own problem was ignored, but Cen Geng was not angry at all, and said: "I said Lao Shen, so stop feeling emotional, and talk about business first." Shen Cong sighed for a few more words before saying: "Lao Cen, you say, I''m listening." Cen Geng nodded and said, "That''s it. Since Li Fan can create such a zodiac sign, then I wonder if it is possible for him to create other myths and legends that have been lost?" ... The third time comes. Starting today, the countryside will resume three shifts every day. Brothers, sisters and friends, the countryside is beginning to be stronger, and the monthly and recommended tickets in your hands should also be stronger! Chapter 536： The Revolution of Martial Arts Shen Cong groaned after hearing the words: "It''s very difficult, but judging from the story of the Chinese zodiac, it is not impossible, Lao Cen, what do you mean?" Cen Geng said: "Naturally, Li Fanduoduo is encouraged to do more in this area. Can we hold a mythology and legend creation contest in the name of the Ministry of Culture? The authors of the final prize-winning works will be rewarded in both material and honor. Come to encourage and thank those authors who are actively creating for this." Shen Cong laughed and said, "Lao Cen, you are here for Li Fan to ask the Ministry of Culture for rewards! Also, you mainly want Li Fan to participate in this competition, right?" Cen Geng waved his hand and said: "Li Fan''s 12 zodiac series stories are of great significance. Your Ministry of Culture should take the initiative to reward others. Of course, I suggest holding such a competition to encourage Li Fan to do more about myths and legends. Creation. However, it is not all like this. I also want to take this opportunity to create a hurricane of national creation of myths and legends across the country. Maybe, besides Li Fan, there will be other unexpected gains." Shen Cong nodded and said, "That''s right. Our country has a population of more than two billion. Since there can be Li Fan, there may be Zhang Fan and Wang Fan. Even if they can''t reach the height of Li Fan, they can get close. It is also an unexpected gain for us. It does not matter if there are no people close to you. Through this competition, the whole people''s eyes can be focused on the myths and legends of our country, which has an impact on the culture of myths and legends in our country. , Has a very good driving effect." Cen Geng laughed loudly after hearing this: "Yes, Old Shen, that''s what it meant." Shen Cong also smiled and said, "That''s it, I''ll report it to the top for approval." ... Three Holy Village. After finishing the hunting ground and breeding area, Li Fan returned to the village and went to Zheng Jie''s fate. Just now Zheng Jie called and told Li Fan to go there when he had time. He and Liang Sheng had something to look for him. Li Fan had already guessed what happened to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, and he had known the two old men a long time ago, and he would definitely be looking for him. When they arrived at Yuanlaiju, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were drinking tea in the open space in front of the vegetable garden. Zheng Jie loves tea and Li Fan knows it. Now it seems that Liang Sheng also has a common hobby, no wonder he is an old friend. "Second elders, I can''t bear to disturb you seeing you so comfortable." Li Fan said after approaching. Zheng Jie smiled and scolded: "It''s strange that your kid can''t bear it. You came just right. We were talking about you just now. Your twelve zodiac series story is really beyond our expectation." Li Fan smiled, and said quite proudly: "There are a lot of things that I did not expect from you. Your two elders should have been used to it a long time ago." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other helplessly. Li Fan was right. They should have been used to it. It''s just that, every time Li Fan unexpectedly surprised them again, they still couldn''t help but marvel. Zheng Jie said helplessly: "It''s true that your kid should be proud. You can quickly tell us, besides the zodiac signs, do you have other myths and legends?" Li Fan laughed and said, "As expected of Mr. Zheng, you can even see this, admire and admire it!" Zheng Jie shook his head helplessly, and said, "You kid, you have to be seduced. I originally wanted you to show me other myths and legends, but now that you look like your kid, I guess you wont Yes, thats all, I can see it in the future anyway." When Li Fan heard this, he laughed again and said, "So you know everything, you really can''t hide it from you." Zheng Jie was speechless, and simply picked up the teacup to drink tea, and ignored him. Liang Sheng said with a smile at this time: "Okay, okay, now lets talk about the situation of that "Knight"? Im not surprised that your kid can write such a masterpiece. However, your fans ask you. You have compiled a poem about the new book. Could it be that your new book has something to do with that poem?" Li Fan knew that Liang Sheng would ask this question, and he laughed after hearing the words: "Lao Liang is worthy of being Lao Liang. I guess it. The new book is indeed related to that poem. How does Lao Liang feel about that poem? Is there any kind of passion? The impulse to surge?" "Ahem!" Liang Sheng coughed, "It''s okay." Li Fan laughed, and after chatting with the two elders for a while, he said goodbye and left. ... The martial arts fans across the country, and especially the Gu Yong fans, have not had a very good time these days. The last issue of "Liancheng Jue" serialization ended, and all martial arts fans felt very disappointed. In the past month, everyone has become accustomed to the days of "Liancheng Jue". Whenever the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, everyone always discusses the content of the "Liancheng Jue" serialized in this issue, and then discusses, predicts, and even argues about the plot of the next issue. However, the last issue of "Liancheng Jue" serialization is over. The martial arts fans have no new plots to discuss and predict. For a time, they only feel that they are chattering in their hearts, and they are very uncomfortable. Even the works of Crescent Moon and Ge Ni, "Tears of Heroes" and "Bitterness", ended in the same issue. Of course, in addition to the works of Gu Yong, Crescent Moon, and Ni Ge, there are many other martial arts works being serialized, and many martial arts fans will not have no books to read. However, since watching "Liancheng Jue", the vision and requirements of the martial arts fans have been several levels higher than before. Except for "Tears of Heroes" and "Bitter Feelings" which are barely visible, they really look down on the other martial arts works. The other martial arts authors and various martial arts magazines are obviously aware of this problem. Therefore, a revolution about martial arts began so quietly and unconsciously. The martial arts authors who have works serialized all over the country have all made a similar decision. Finished the serialized works quickly, or simply dropped the **** directly, anyway, now martial arts fans don''t care about those works anymore, the ending is the same. Maybe, all martial arts fans will see your eunuch, and they will clap their hands and applaud, "Finally, they can no longer suffer from that book." This is quite helpless and cruel to the martial arts writers, but the martial arts writers have to accept this. To blame, I can only blame the quaint and mediocre partner, who has taken too much stride, and has not yet touched the egg, which has raised the taste and vision of the martial arts fans across the country to a whole new level. So, what do the martial arts writers plan to do after the works they are serializing are finished quickly or after they go directly to the eunuchs? The answer is to prepare new works, new works that can make martial arts fans across the country look at them. ... Thank you very much, Herodo, Mei Jianfei, the old man returning home, and three friends for their rewards! Today is Valentine''s Day. The countryside wishes everyone a successful date regardless of whether they have a lover or not, haha! Chapter 537： Chivalrous dream How can all martial arts writers create new works that will appeal to the majority of martial arts fans? It is naturally a thorough study of Gu Yong''s work, and through the gap that Gu Yong has opened for the martial arts of this world, he enters a brand new world of martial arts. As for the martial arts authors, can they enter that new world of martial arts? Or how much insight can you have after entering? What about the quality of the work created? It depends on the individual''s talent and effort. It is true that this will definitely eliminate a considerable part of martial arts authors. For those martial arts writers who have been eliminated, their entire life as a writer, or the dream of a writer, has come to an end. The result of the matter is cruel. However, this is the inevitable law of the development of martial arts. If you do not adapt to the new environment, you will inevitably be eliminated. And this kind of martial arts revolution is fortunate for the martial arts in this world, for all martial arts fans, and even for those martial arts authors who have not been eliminated. After the revolution, martial arts will elevate all martial arts culture to a whole new level. Of course, there are also some martial arts authors who are unwilling to accept and carry out such martial arts reforms. They are basically people who have been attacked by Gu Yong before being beaten in the face by Gu Yong, and have always resented Gu Yong. They resent Gu Yong, so how can they be willing to study Gu Yong''s works? They also don''t think that Gu Yong''s new martial arts is the trend of martial arts development. They plan to find a breakthrough and a way out for martial arts by themselves, and they are also working hard. However, waiting for their ending, they are destined to be eliminated. Of course, this does not mean that, apart from the way out for martial arts drawn by Gu Yong, there is no other way out for martial arts. However, according to their level, it is impossible to find another way out. ... All martial arts authors, immersed in research, looking for breakthroughs and inspiration, all want to make their new books a hit. Not to mention reaching the height of Gu Yong, at least some martial arts fans have to gain the eye of the law. For the majority of martial arts fans, this is undoubtedly very lucky and expected. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the most talked about by martial arts fans is precisely this aspect. "Haha! Now all the martial arts writers are grazing, as if something big is about to happen." "That''s right, this is the tranquility before the storm. Let the storm come more intense. In that case, we martial arts fans will be blessed." "Yes, if all new martial arts books in the future can reach more than half of the level of "Liancheng Jue", then we will never have a book shortage again." "I don''t want to dream upstairs. Good works are not so easy to create. As long as some good works appear, I will be satisfied." "Anyway, the overall quality of martial arts works that will appear in the future will definitely be much higher than before, and it is still very much worth looking forward to." "That''s right, this is really thanks to Gu Yong, if it weren''t for his turnout, we are afraid that we are still holding the previous works and watching it with gusto." "Yes, this is indeed all Gu Yong''s credit, Gu Yong is so mighty!" "Gu Yong is so handsome!" "..." It can be seen that all the martial arts fans are very excited and looking forward to this martial arts revolution, and they also look forward to the new works of the martial arts authors, so that they will never make a fuss. Of course, what they most look forward to is naturally Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. "So, whose new works are you most looking forward to?" "Isn''t this nonsense? Naturally it is Gu Yong''s!" "That''s right, but I hope that the new work of that sibling will not be like "Liancheng Jue"." "The day after tomorrow is the day when "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. Gu Yong''s new works should also be serialized on "Laughing Jianghu". It seems that the next issue will not be released." "Well, after all, the serialization of "Liancheng Jue" has just ended, and we understand that the next issue will not be released. However, I still hope that Gu Yong will release new works as soon as possible!" "During this period, I have been following Gu Yongda''s Weibo, but Gu Yongda has never revealed the content of the new work or when it was launched." "Haha! I saw you guys talking about Gu Yongda''s Weibo as soon as I came to tell you a good news that Gu Yongda''s Weibo has been updated." "Really? That''s great, but Gu Yong said what is the name of his new book? When will it be released?" "I didn''t say this, Gu Yong just wrote a poem. However, that poem was really well written, and it was so exciting!" "Poetry? I''m not surprised that Gu Yong wrote poems at the Great Conference. There are original poems in "Liancheng Jue", but what is the purpose of Gu Yong writing poems?" "Hey! Whatever it is, let''s watch it first." "Yes, right, look on first!" "..." In this way, the news that Gu Yong wrote a poem on Weibo quickly spread among many martial arts fans, and this poem was also seen by more and more people. And this poem, perhaps just the three words of the poem "Xia Ke Xing", is enough to be sought after by the majority of martial arts fans. A knight who walks the world with a sword, a knight fights justice, punishes evil and promotes good, is undoubtedly a dream in the hearts of many martial arts fans. And two of them: Kill one person in ten steps and never stay for a thousand miles. Hello. The martial arts of knights can kill a person in ten steps, and no one can stop the journey. They acted for justice everywhere, but after acting for justice, they just gently brushed the dust on their clothes, and then they fluttered away without ever leaving their identity or name. These two poems show the peerless demeanor of the knights to the fullest, and make everyone who read it feel excited and overwhelmed by it. The knight dream in his heart was about to move again. "Wow! Gu Yongda''s poem is really great, it makes me excited!" "Fuck! Ten will not kill one person, and will not stay for a thousand miles, Nima is too domineering." "Just like this momentum, just ask who is dissatisfied?" "Gu Yongda also has poems in "Liancheng Jue", but those poems are far less amazing than this one. Only then did I know that Gu Yongda is also an absolute genius in poetry creation!" "That''s right, this can''t help but remind me of that peerless genius who appeared in the poetry world not long ago, Li Fan. Now it seems that our Gu Yong will not necessarily lose to him!" "If you only talk about the talent of poetry, Gu Yong may be a bit inferior to Li Fan, but martial arts is our professional talent. If you talk about the talent of martial arts, then wow haha! The result is no longer necessary." "..." All the martial arts fans were amazed by Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing". For a while, all the attention was focused on the poem itself. Everyone has forgotten one question. What does Gu Yong mean when he put together such a poem? ... Ask for votes on Valentine''s Day, hehe! Chapter 538： The grudge between dragon and chicken All martial arts fans were attracted by the poem "Xia Ke Xing" itself. After everyone expressed enthusiasm for a long time, all kinds of admiration and praise, finally there was a martial arts fan who found something wrong. "Hold it! Everyone, wait a minute, have we overlooked any important points?" "The point? What is the point? Nimei, I really missed the point." "Yeah, what we want to know is about Gu Yongda''s new book. Why are we all discussing Gu Yongda''s poem?" "Oh, I''m going to blame Gu Yongda''s poem for being so good. Then, having said that, Gu Yongda''s poem is like this, is it to tell us anything?" "This, it is indeed possible. You see, Gu Yong has so many poetry genres not far away, but he chose such a genre of writing knights, knights and martial arts, is it possible that the new works of knights and martial arts are hidden in this poem? " "Well, it''s very possible, wait for me to study this poem carefully, and then expose Gu Yong''s great intentions." "This seems to be very interesting, then I will study it too." "Haha! I suddenly got an idea. Let''s all study this poem, and see if we can guess Gu Yong''s intentions? What do you think?" "Hey! This is interesting, I''ll join, I have in-depth research on poetry, you guys, just look at me." "Cut! You have in-depth research, I have Li Fan possessed, I will join." "And I!" "..." For a time, in response to many, everyone was eagerly eager to guess what Gu Yong made such a poem in the end? At the same time, this poem is still spreading to a wider range. ... When the time came to 4 pm, "Fun Children" from newsstands across the country ushered in another peak in sales. Because school is over. The older students took their own money and went to the newsstand to buy the "Fun Children" they had been looking forward to for the day. The younger ones took their parents to buy them at the newsstand. When these children see the twelve zodiac series of stories, compared with adults, it will naturally be a different scene. When countless children watched or listened to their father and mother reading, they danced and screamed and looked very excited. "Wow! I know why cats eat mice. Mom and Dad don''t know. I''m better than Mom and Dad!" "Wow, the little mouse is so smart. I am a baby mouse, and I am also so smart. My zodiac sign is better than others. I dare to laugh at me after seeing them." "Wow haha! The big lazy cat is not a Chinese zodiac animal, so I can only blame it for being too lazy." "..." In addition, in many places, such bridges are also staged. A child excitedly asked a friend next to him, "Do you know why there are no elephants in the zodiac animals?" If the little partner shakes his head, he doesn''t know. Then, the kid will be even more excited and say: "Haha, you are so stupid, let me tell you, that''s because the elephant was in the process of participating in the selection of the Chinese zodiac and saw that the mouse is so small. Participating in the selection, they laughed at the mouse for being overpowered. He also relied on being a big boy to bully the little mouse, but the little mouse got into its long nose instead. In this way, after a fight, the elephant was driven away by the mouse instead. So, there are no elephants in the zodiac animals, wow haha! Do you know it now? " Or maybe it''s such a bridge. It was also a kid, and asked his little friend excitedly, "Do you know what kind of grudges exist between the dragon and the chicken in the zodiac animals?" The little friend shook his head and didnt know. The child was even more excited and said, Ill tell you that before the selection of the Chinese zodiac animals, although the dragon is tall and mighty and extraordinary, it also has a fatal flaw, that is, Its head is bare and there is nothing. Long was worried that the Jade Emperor would dislike its bald head and not good-looking, so he would not treat it as a zodiac animal, so he thought about how to dress up the top of his head. It happened to be at this time that it saw a pair of beautiful horns growing on the top of the chicken''s head, very beautiful, and asked the chicken to lend the horns to it. However, the chicken also has to participate in the selection of the Chinese zodiac animal, so naturally he refuses to borrow it. As soon as the longan beads turn, they will praise the chicken constantly, saying that the feathers of the chicken are very gorgeous and beautiful, etc. Even if it does not have horns, it can easily be selected as a zodiac animal. Finally, Long also found a centipede as a guarantee. After listening to the dragon''s praise, the chicken was very proud, and with the centipede as a guarantee, he lent the horns on his head to the dragon. After the dragon took the chicken''s horns on his head, it was even more mighty. In the end, the dragon succeeded in becoming a zodiac animal, and although the chicken also became a zodiac animal, its ranking was behind the dragon. The chicken was very upset, thinking it was because it had lent the horns on its head to the dragon, so he went to the dragon and asked the dragon to return his horns. However, Long fell in love with the pair of horns and didn''t want to return it to the chicken, so he found a reason to jump into the sea and ran. But the chicken can''t go to the sea to find the dragon, so every morning, it shouts in the direction of the dragon''s escape: "Dragon-brother-brother, hurry-return-me". To this day, the chicken is still calling the dragon to return its horns. As for the dragon, because of the shame in his heart, he never dared to come to land anymore, so he had to become the king of the water in the water. In addition, the guarantor, centipede, never dared to see the chicken again, so he hid in the cracks in the stone and rarely came out. As for chickens, as soon as they see a centipede, they will go immediately and eat it in one bite. Haha! This is the story of grievances between the dragon and the chicken in the zodiac animals. Of course, it is also the reason why chickens like to eat centipedes. how about it? Know it now, right? " After listening, the little friend beamed his eyes and asked: "What a wonderful story, how did you know it?" The child replied proudly: "I saw it in the "Fun Children" magazine. There are many more stories in it. If you want to read it, let your dad buy you a copy when you go back." After hearing this, the little friend ran away in a hurry, and said as he ran: "Fun Children, I know this magazine, I will go back and let my dad buy it." ... Bridge sections like this have been staged in many parts of the country, and the result is that. Many children experience the fun and thrill of pretending to be at a young age. Of course, it also caused the total sales of this issue of "Fun Children" to hit a record high. ... Thank you very much, Fiat is ruthlessly rewarding 500 again! Happy Valentine''s Day! Finally, please ask for votes. Chapter 539： The minds of martial arts authors The song "Xia Ke Xing" compiled by Gu Yong on Weibo has spread more and more widely. Many martial arts writers already know, they are also puzzled, and they are also guessing in their hearts, what is the purpose of a poem like this? As for how well this poem is written? They didn''t care about it, they just wanted to know the purpose of Gu Yong writing this poem. Now that the serialization of Gu Yong''s "Liancheng Jue" is over, many martial arts writers are looking forward to the new book, which will start serialization at a later date. If you can seal the pen just now, it is naturally the best. Of course, all martial arts authors also know that this is impossible. Then, I can only look forward to his new book a little later, and then start serialization. And during this period, I really didn''t hear about the news about Gu Yong''s new book, which made the martial arts authors very happy. Gu Yong doesn''t have a new book, that''s a good time for them to release a new book. Moreover, this is their new book after some understanding and suddenness, and they are still very confident in their new book. As long as Gu Yong doesn''t publish books, their works should still be able to delineate some loyal fans. But who knows, Gu Yong suddenly compiled a poem today, which is still a poem about knights. Both the knight and the martial artist will guess whether this poem is related to his new work? The fact is indeed the case. This poem has successfully attracted the attention of many martial arts fans, and has also launched a positive discussion about it. This made the martial arts writers want to cry without tears. They jumped up and down, trying to promote their new book, but its influence was far less than that of a poem that Gu Yong suddenly compiled. This is the same martial arts author, why is the gap so big? Can this make people write well? However, fortunately, although Gu Yong compiled a poem that was suspected to be related to the new book, he did not seem to mean to publish the new book immediately. This made the martial arts authors secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all the martial arts fans discussed the poem for a while, their attention should return to the new book they promoted. They still have a chance, and their requirements are not high. As long as their new book has a fixed readership, they are already satisfied. ... Of course, the martial arts authors who have the above ideas are just ordinary martial arts authors. For those martial arts masters, although they are also very afraid of Gu Yong, they have some loyal fans of their own, and they are not too worried about the new book. Of course, they also wanted to figure out the purpose of Gu Yong''s whole poem. As for the four martial arts masters such as Silent Falling Leaf and Crescent Moon, and the four masters of Xiangjiang martial arts such as Wolong and Ge Ni, their situation is naturally different. They are also preparing new books during this period. Unlike ordinary martial arts authors, they have to seize the time when Gu Yong''s works are not serialized and immediately launch their new books to seize a certain market. They are not afraid to compete with Gu Yong, and even vaguely expect to compete with Gu Yong. Their hearts are still proud. In their eyes, Gu Yong is still a newcomer. Although, they admitted, it was Gu Yong who brought a new world of martial arts world. Of course, this is indeed the case. Gu Yong is indeed a newcomer, and the loyal Gu Yong fans alone may not necessarily be more than their loyal fans. It''s just that there are a large number of neutral martial arts fans who temporarily stand on Gu Yong''s side. If some of the four martial arts masters come up with new works that are not inferior to Gu Yong''s works, those neutral martial arts fans will also flock to their new works. Of course, this is not to say that the neutral martial arts fans are just overwhelmed. They are just chasing good works. There is nothing wrong with this. And such martial arts fans account for a large proportion of all martial arts fans. Therefore, the four martial arts masters are not afraid to compete with Gu Yong, as long as their new works are not inferior to Gu Yong''s new works. So, who will win and lose in the final result is yet to be known. As for whether they can create works that are not inferior to Gu Yong? The answer is possible, at least they think so. After all, Gu Yong currently only has two works, "Yue Nv Sword" and "Lian Cheng Jue", the quality of which is far from desperate. It wasn''t until later that Gu Yong''s amazing work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was born, that made people feel completely desperate. Of course, this is something to be said later. ... However, although the four martial arts masters are not afraid to compete with Gu Yong, they attach much greater importance to Gu Yong than those ordinary martial arts authors. Similarly, the study of Gu Yong''s works is much deeper than those of ordinary martial arts authors. This may be one of the reasons why they can become the four martial arts masters. At this time, Luoye Silent, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Ni Ge, and others all looked at Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing", frowning in thought. They think far more than ordinary authors. There is nothing wrong with this poem about the knight, but in the whole poem, there are also interspersed with historical celebrities such as Zhu Hai, Hou Ying, Xin Lingjun, and some allusions that occurred during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. From this poem, it can be seen that Gu Yong is very familiar with the history of the Warring States period in our country. His famous work "Yue Nv Sword" is also based on the Warring States period, and many historical celebrities have become the characters in the book. Since Gu Yong is so familiar with the history of the Warring States period, it can be seen that Gu Yong is not only familiar with the history of the Warring States period, but also has conducted in-depth research on the entire history of China. A martial arts writer ran to study history. If it had been before, Luo Ye Silent and others would definitely sneer. But now, they are frowning and contemplating. Of course they also understand history, but they are far from familiar, let alone go to in-depth study. Could it be that Gu Yong was able to introduce a new world of martial arts because of his in-depth study of history? Well, there should be a reason for this, but it is by no means the whole reason. So, what are the reasons? Luo Ye Silent and others wanted to understand the reason, because if they figured it out, they would have a deeper understanding and understanding of the new martial arts world that Gu Yong introduced. On its own, it is bound to make even greater breakthroughs. And to create works that are not inferior to Gu Yong''s works, or even surpass Gu Yong''s works, the possibility will undoubtedly be much greater. ... For a poem by Gu Yong, Luo Ye Silent and others can think so much. Regardless of their character, it is indeed not a fluke that they can become the four martial arts masters and the four Xiangjiang martial arts masters. Even if Li Fan knew, in this regard alone, I am afraid he would admire one or two. ... Thank you very much, Floating Dream, Tianyas 500 rewards! thank! Chapter 540： Temporary market Three Holy Village. Li Fan knew that when his "Xia Ke Xing" came out, it would inevitably produce a series of reactions among martial arts fans and martial arts writers. As for the specific reaction, he couldn''t care about it. At this time, he was at the big weir pond of the farm, explaining something to the manager of the weir pond, Li Rong, and several workers. He decided to officially open the weir pond the day after tomorrow. Visitors can go to the viewing pavilion to view the scenery or go to the fishing area to fish. Today, two huge posters have been used at the gate of the farm to announce the news to the tourists. Therefore, all the tourists who came to the village today already knew the news. This excites all tourists, especially fishing enthusiasts. They are greedy for the fish in the weird pond of the farm. It''s not a day or two anymore. Now it''s finally time to wait. The tourists who saw the news all took out their mobile phones at the first time, ready to tell the good news to those friends who did not come to the village today. Just one by one, those tourists who often come to the village will soon know that the Dayan Pond of Xianyuan Farm will be officially opened to the public the day after tomorrow, that is, on December 7. In addition, the staff responsible for the network at the farm also announced the news on the network. In today''s village, you can hear tourists talking about this matter everywhere. "Haha! The weir pond is finally about to open. I don''t know the taste of the fish in it. Compared with the fish in other places, what is the difference?" "What''s the difference? It can be calculated based on the vegetables in the vegetable area. Firstly, they are beautiful, and secondly, they are more delicious. As for what kind of delicious method? I only know after tasting. Oh! I really look forward to it. !" "Hey! Everyone is looking forward to it, but I heard that if I want to buy fish in the weir pond, the only way is to go fishing by myself. I like to eat fish, but I don''t like fishing. How can this be done? "Hey, there are probably many people like you who like to eat fish and don''t like fishing. However, in order to taste the taste of those fish, even if you don''t like them, you have to catch a rod." "I don''t know what the price of those fish is? It seems that it hasn''t been announced yet." "This is inferred based on the price of vegetables. It must be much more expensive than the market price, but it is within the range acceptable to most people." "Well, it should be like this, I''ll know it the day after tomorrow." "..." Judging from the discussions that can be heard everywhere, tourists are quite looking forward to the opening of the weir pond. At Dayan Pond, all the preparations have been done, only waiting for the tourists to come the day after tomorrow. ... December 6. Today, the sales of "Fun Children" are still hot, even worse than they were yesterday. This is because after a whole day of fermentation yesterday, the influence of the Zodiac series stories has grown stronger and more people have bought "Fun Children" for the first time. It is already foreseeable that the total sales of this issue of "Fun Children" will not only hit a record high, but will also be much higher than the previous record. This makes other children''s magazines envious. However, it was only envy, but not jealous. Because "Fun Children" has long been the No. 1 brand among all children''s magazines nationwide, the sales per issue is much higher than that of the second-ranked "Sunshine Children". Other children''s magazines may be jealous of those magazines that sell more than it, but they will only envy rather than jealous of those in the industry whose sales are much higher than theirs. This may seem strange, but it is the case. In addition, this issue of "Fun Children", in addition to the twelve zodiac series of stories, has a place that attracts the attention of comic fans and detective fans. That is the comic version of "Cat and Mouse" and "Young Di Renjie" that are currently being serialized, which have reached the finale in this issue. It is a coincidence that the two works were serialized to the finale at the same time. It''s always a bit reluctant to end, but fortunately, the series of Zodiac signs in this issue attracted a lot of their attention. In addition, Fanlou fans also learned about Li Fans new comics and new detective works. Although the little content they know makes them very irritable, but from another perspective, it can be said to be quite expectant. With the expectation of the new works, the serialization of the old works is over, and it seems not so reluctant. And the readers of Fanfanlou fans have also asked in relevant forums whether there is news about Li Fan''s new works? Fanlou''s fans saw it, and naturally told the truth. Moreover, while telling each other, he was very excited. Because Li Fan used to cheat them, they can finally use the same method to cheat others. It also makes those human bodies feel the taste of itching. As a result, Fanlous fans were not disappointed. After hearing what they said, those people were so anxious that they were crying and crying because they were itching, which made their hearts feel extremely refreshed. . No wonder Li Fan likes to cheat people in this way. The feeling of being cheated is really cool! ... Three Holy Village. Among the tourists who came to the farm today, some of them have gathered around the big weir pond for a long time, pointing at various locations in the fishing area, while still discussing things with each other. It seems to be discussing which positions will be better for fishing. I can''t wait to step on it today. I am definitely an experienced fishing enthusiast. In fact, some fishing enthusiasts come to the village to go fishing every day, many of them belong to the fishing association. The place for fishing is naturally the Luohe River. The fish in the Luohe River are all wild fish. Due to the unique environment of Sansheng Village, the fish in the Luohe River are far more delicious than the fish in other places. Naturally, those fish raised in captivity are even more incomparable. More importantly, the fish in the falling river is completely free. No matter how much you catch, you can take all of them, not a penny. Wild fish are delicious, completely free, and there are still a lot of them. All the conditions add up, it is simply a paradise for fishing enthusiasts. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that there are so many people fishing in the river every day. What''s more interesting is that every late afternoon, a temporary trading market will be formed on the bank of the river. The object of the transaction is naturally the fish. Some people who like to eat fish, but don''t like fishing, often go to those who fish a lot at this time and buy one or two. Those who fish a lot are often willing to sell. Not only do they enjoy the fun of fishing, but they can also make money. This is a good thing. Some people even rush to Sansheng Village at this time just to buy a fish. No way, who made the fish in the river far more delicious than those sold in the market. ... Chapter 541： Weir pond is open December 7. Today is just an ordinary day, but for Sansheng Village and the tourists in Sansheng Village, today is exciting and exciting. Early in the morning, Li Rong, the person in charge of the Yantang, and several employees checked the facilities around the Yantang, the fishing tools rented in the service area, and other preparations. They carefully checked again and confirmed that everything was correct. Squatting in front of the service area, chatting while waiting for tourists to come. After Li Fan had breakfast, he also came to the side of the weir pond. Today, the first day the weir pond was opened to the outside world, he also had some expectations, so naturally he also wanted to take a look. The three elders Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, and Liang Sheng also came. Today it is destined to be very lively, and they naturally don''t want to miss it. In addition, many villagers also ran over to watch the excitement, and everyone talked and laughed, which soon broke the tranquility around the weir pond. "Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, are the two interested in taking a shot?" Li Fan walked up to the three of Zheng Jie and asked with a smile. Zheng Jie looked at Li Fan and said, "Of course there is interest, but you can''t afford a fish for 120 yuan a catty!" After hearing this, Li Fan smiled and said, "Then Mr. Zheng thinks that this fish is worth 120 yuan a catty?" Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up, thinking about the deliciousness of the fish he ate that day, and she still has endless aftertastes. value! Simply worth it! However, he said: "This is so-so." Liang Sheng also said, "Well, Lao Zheng is right. He is so-so, barely acceptable." When Li Fan heard this, he laughed. He naturally knew that the two old men said this on purpose. As for the price of the fish in the weir ponds, because the fish in the ponds are all the most common ordinary fish, Li Fan didn''t bother to distinguish them. They all had a unified price: 120 yuan per catty. This price is naturally much higher than the market price, but it is definitely acceptable to most tourists. The fact is indeed the case. At 8 o''clock in the morning, the first group of tourists came to the weir pond. Those who can come to the weir pond so early are either senior fishing enthusiasts or foodies. For the fish in the weir pond, they have long been coveted. . Of course, it is also possible to be both a fishing enthusiast and a foodie. After this group of tourists, tourists began to arrive one after another. Some people bring their own fishing tackle, but more people come empty-handed. One of the things that tourists are most concerned about after their arrival is naturally the price of fish. The price has not been announced before, but now it has been announced on a poster in front of the service area. At present, the types of fish in weir ponds include: carp, crucian carp, grass carp, silver carp, etc. All fish are sold at a uniform price: 120 yuan per catty, regardless of type. After all the tourists saw the prices, they naturally inevitably made a lot of comments. "120 yuan a catty, well, it''s almost as I expected, totally acceptable." "Now it''s all ordinary fish. The market price of these fish is a few yuan, about ten yuan per catty. This is 120 yuan per catty, which is a bit expensive!" "Hey! Expensive is expensive, of course, but there is a reason why people are expensive. Think about the vegetables in the vegetable section. It can be said that it is precisely because the fish here are expensive that everyone looks forward to it." "Well, that''s right, fish is not eaten every day. The price is acceptable. I believe that the fish of Li Zhuangzhu is absolutely worth the price." "It''s more than the absolute value of this price. In my opinion, it is the good intentions of the owner of Li Zhuang, who set the price so low, so that most people can accept it. I can guarantee that even if the price is ten times higher. , Even higher, there will still be many people buying." "It''s true. Us ordinary people don''t understand the world of local tyrants, and there are far more local tyrants than we thought." "..." Although no one has tasted the taste of these fish yet, because the vegetables in the vegetable section are in front, no one doubts the taste of these fish. All of them are replenishing their own brains. How delicious are these fishes? And this kind of brain supplementation did not start today. It is precisely because of this that everyone is looking forward to the fish in the weir pond. Without the slightest doubt about the taste, the price becomes easy to accept. In fact, many tourists have roughly guessed the price before. It is very close to the 120 yuan per catty seen today, and it is easier to accept it. Moreover, the tourists also understand in their hearts that, as one of the tourists just said, if Li Fan sets the price ten times higher, or even higher, there will still be no shortage of buyers. This is something unique in the world, and it is reasonable to sell it at a sky-high price. And in this way, those who can afford it, I''m afraid they will be more willing to buy. Because they buy not only delicious fish, but also more important face. It''s just that, ordinary people like them can only sigh with excitement. Of course, not all people can accept the price of 120 yuan a catty, and some people feel that the free fish in the river has a very good taste. Most people have no objection to the price, so the next thing is simple. Flick the rod and fish. However, there is one more question before that, the question of bait. There are special bait for sale in the service area, the price is not too expensive, 10 yuan a piece. For tourists who do not have fishing tackle, the rental of fishing tackle is free, but the bait needs to be paid for. Of course, you can also prepare the bait yourself. However, I would like to remind you that the fish in the weir ponds are not ordinary. Did any fish catch the bait prepared by yourself? That''s unknown. The same goes for those tourists who bring their own fishing tackle. They can use the bait they prepare or go to the service area to buy bait. Next, it is really possible to swing the rod and put it on the hook. Those veteran fishing enthusiasts have their own equipment, and they have already stepped on the spot yesterday, so now, there is no need to be polite. As for the bait, they would rather spend 10 yuan to buy a bait. Just as the service area said, the fish in the weir pond may really look down on the bait they prepared themselves. Besides, 10 yuan is really not expensive. They came to the site selected yesterday with their equipment, stance, and ready to put their poles. Judging from their equipment and actions, they were absolutely professional. At this time, their mood was excited and excited, not only for the fish in the weir pond, but also because they are now attracting attention. Around the weir pond, those tourists who didn''t bring fishing tackle hadn''t made any movements yet, but they were all watching them, and there were many young and beautiful girls among them. In addition to those villagers watching the excitement, there are a lot of people around, this is a good time for them to pretend to be handsome. As a result, all of them tried their best to make their movements comfortable and chic, and at the same time, they secretly struggled in their hearts, all wanting to catch the first fish. Because the person who catches the first fish will definitely be the focus of everyone''s eyes, and I''m afraid it will cause cheers. That kind of feeling, just thinking about it, is enough to be excited. Therefore, in order to be the first person to catch the fish, all of them were fully absorbed, staring unblinkingly at the surface of the water ahead, and took out their highest level. Of course, fishing is a matter of luck, so while they are engrossed, they keep praying in their hearts, praying for the mercy of the goddess of luck. ... Chapter 542： Fishing in the crowd All the senior fishing enthusiasts were all engrossed in fishing, and the crowd watching them were talking and laughing while watching them fishing. They were very interested. Of course, the joking is not too loud. "Hey, among them, who will be the first to catch a fish?" "I think this is the guy in the red clothes in the middle. Look at other people''s equipment and place them on the floor. I don''t know what they are doing." "I think it''s the taller person over there. I think the position he chose is the best." "Cut! This is accurate. Fishing is about skill, but luck is also very important. Whoever is lucky will be the first to catch it." "I don''t know how the fish inside is different from other fish? I''m really looking forward to it." "The difference on the surface shouldn''t be very big. After all, we all look at the same fish. The key is the difference in taste. That''s really exciting." "That''s natural, I have to buy one today and try it." "Oh, let me sit there and fish quietly. I really can''t stand it. You say I will go to those people and help me catch a fish later. Will they agree?" "This will definitely happen. Fishing is a pleasure for them. If someone asks them for help, it is too late for them to be happy. Because that will give them a sense of satisfaction." "Is it really like this? However, I really don''t see any fun in this fishing." "Hey! You don''t understand this. Fishing is so much fun. Otherwise, why do so many people like to fish?" "This friend is right. Although I dont like fishing as much as they do, I am considered a fishing enthusiast. I tell you, the greatest pleasure of this fishing is the surprise after waiting and the feeling of pulling a fish. That feeling can only be experienced by yourself." "..." Although the people around are trying their best to speak as quietly as possible, there are too many people, so the voice at the scene is not too small. Some of these voices reached the ears of experienced fishing enthusiasts who were fishing. Their moods after hearing this can be said to be different. "Huh? Someone is saying that the young man in red is the most handsome. Is that me? It seems that I am the one in red. He sounds like a young girl. Oh! Am I that handsome?" "''I think that tall man can catch the first fish.'' Is this me? Among the people standing here, it seems like I''m the tallest. Well, that''s really discerning." "''The man in the green suit doesn''t seem to have the professionalism of other people.'' Is it me? Nimei, do you know what a profession is?" "..." At this time, more and more tourists came to the side of the weir pond. Fortunately, the weir pond was large enough and the surrounding area was relatively empty to accommodate so many people. I just don''t know if it was because the surroundings were too noisy, or because the eyes of the fish in the weir pond were too high, or because of other reasons, a full 20 minutes passed, but the first fish was never caught. Of course, for a fisherman, it is quite normal not to catch a fish in 20 minutes. But today is something special. Everyone wants to be the first to catch a fish. Therefore, everyone is a little anxious. On the contrary, the onlookers did not seem to be anxious. They talked and laughed, in high spirits, and did not feel the passage of time. However, as long as there are fishes in the weir ponds, they will eventually catch the bait. Now, it seems that some fish have caught the bait. Among the many fishing friends, the face of the young man in red was suddenly happy, his eyes widened, and he stared straight at the water in front of him without blinking. The young man in red was using a hand pole, and saw his right hand tightly grip the pole''s tail slightly forward, with his elbow bent at his waist and the pole''s tail leaning against his elbow, and he was ready to pull the pole. Pulling the rod is undoubtedly the greatest pleasure of fishing, especially at the very beginning. The next moment after pulling the rod quickly, a resistance from underwater suddenly prevents the rod in your hand from moving upwards or diagonally upwards. . The feeling of excitement, surprise, etc. at that moment cannot be described in words, and I can only experience it by myself. The bigger the fish, the better the feeling of pulling the rod. Of course, the "big" mentioned here refers to the general "big". If it''s the kind of fish that is big enough to drag people into the water, maybe it''s another feeling. It''s just that the guy in red at this time was a little nervous before preparing to pull the pole, and he was too excited. If this rod can be successfully pulled up, then he will be the first person to catch a fish today, and it is certain that he will become the focus of the scene. Therefore, he was nervous, and this affected his judgment. The guy in red violently raised the fishing rod in his hand, and then, there was a wave of resistance that he was very familiar with under the water. "It''s done!" The red-clothed guy exclaimed in his heart excitedly. However, his excitement only lasted for a moment. After a moment, the resistance suddenly disappeared, and the red guy''s fishing rod easily continued to move up. Fish, decoupled. The decoupled fish threw a burst of water under the water, and everyone around saw it. But soon, the water returned to calm again. "Oh! What a pity." "Yeah, I seem to have seen fish." "According to my experience, that fish weighs at least a catty and a half." "It''s a pity, that young man almost became the first person." "..." The onlookers all felt sorry for the young man in red, and the fishermen around the young man were ecstatic. The moment they saw the young man in red lifting the pole, their hearts were already cold. The first person to catch a fish today was that young man. But who knows it finally decoupled. Hey there! He''s still young after all, and he''s not angry! The guy in red was also very upset at this time, and it really was a little bit early. If he pulls it two seconds later, he shouldn''t be decoupled. such a pity! Obviously it should be the person who became the focus, but because it was two seconds early, it was gone. However, he has actually become the focus now, and everyone around is staring at him. Although the guy in red did not become the first person to catch a fish, he was the first person to pull a fish off the hook. He at least allowed everyone around him to see the splash caused by the fish, which was better than the others. After being upset for a while, the guy in red quickly thought of this, "Hey! We still walked ahead of others after all." Thinking of the guy in red here, the annoyance in his heart stopped, and he quickly hung the bait on the hook again, and threw the fishing rod out again in the most handsome posture he thought. ... Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets! Chapter 543： Difficult fish Although the red guy didn''t pull the fish up with this rod, everyone''s interest was raised higher, and finally saw the shadow of the fish. Moreover, the decoupling of the red guy this time has also brought new topics to everyone, and it has aroused the appetite of some tourists without fishing rods, and their hands are also itchy. As a result, more and more tourists went to the service area, rented a fishing rod for free, bought a bait for 10 yuan, and came to the fishing area to choose a place to start fishing. Looking at their movements of hanging bait and throwing fishing rods, they are indeed not as professional as those before, and you can tell at a glance. However, it doesn''t matter whether the action is professional or not, it is the kingly way to be able to catch the fish. Up to now, everyone can see that although there are many fish in this weir pond, the fish are not easy to get caught. In a word, fish is hard to catch. If you think about it, you can understand that since the fish in this weir pond is unusual, it will definitely be smarter than the fish in other places. If the food you usually eat is probably good, it will naturally be difficult to catch. This is also the bait provided by the farm. If you use the bait you prepare, it will be fishing for a day, and it is estimated that you will not be caught by the fish in the water. Since ordinary tourists can see this problem, the professional fishermen who started fishing will naturally be more aware. It''s been nearly an hour, and the first fish hasn''t been caught yet. Not only that, except for the time when the young man in red pulled off the hook, no one else even got off the hook. Until now, everyone still has no chance to see the true face of the fish in the water. This surprised those professional anglers secretly, the fish in this weir pond is too difficult to catch. They have absolute confidence in their fishing skills. If it weren''t for Xianyuan Farm, they would have begun to wonder if there are any fish in the weir pond? Of course, this may have something to do with the noisy surroundings, but it is definitely not related. After all, it''s because the fish in the weir pond is too difficult to catch. However, not only did the professional anglers not feel frustrated, they were even more excited. Its hard to catch fish! The harder it is to fish, the more challenging it is, and the more challenging it is, the greater the fun of fishing. Moreover, catching the fish in this situation can better reflect their fishing skills. Then, let the fish in this weir pond become more difficult to catch. As a result, everyone''s fighting spirit became more high, and people became more excited. Naturally, the desire to be the first person to catch a fish in my heart is stronger than before. Among them, the most excited person is naturally the young man in red. He is the only person who has seen the shadow of the fish so far. ... "Why is this fish so hard to catch?" Li Rong was very confused and whispered to himself. He remembered that Li Fan was fishing here a few days ago, but within a few minutes, he caught three big carps! what is it today? Is it because Li Fans fishing skills are far more harmful than these people? It''s possible, but it shouldn''t be. Li Rong was a little confused. ... Li Rong couldn''t understand it, but Li Fan understood that the reason why he was able to catch three carps in a few minutes that day was not because his technique was better than these people, but because he cheated. Yes, cheating. The bait he used that day was a special bait in the Space Mall, and fish naturally liked to eat it. And now the bait sold to everyone is relatively ordinary too much. However, even so, the fish in the weir pond will still eat, but how long will it take to eat? It depends on their luck. If everyone uses homemade bait, then there is really no possibility of fish eating hooks. Unless, luck is to the extreme, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. In addition, the fish in this weir pond is far more difficult to pull than fish in other places. To successfully pull the fish inside, it really needs to be technical. It may take half a second or less than half a second, and maybe it won''t work. For example, the boy in red just now, if it is a fish from other places, most of it will not get off the hook. Li Fan looked at the crowd for so long, but did not catch a fish, he laughed twice in his heart. How can the fish produced by the space be so easy to catch? Someone just joked that the fish inside must be very clever, so it is so difficult to catch. It really made him right. The fish inside are naturally far smarter than fish in other places. Of course, the reason why this fish is so difficult to catch is also caused by Li Fan''s subjectivity. Otherwise, he would just change the bait he was selling, and everyone would definitely keep pulling fish. But he would not do this. The rare thing is the most precious, the taste is superb, and then it is very difficult to catch. Only when these two conditions are met at the same time, can Xianyuan Farm''s "weir pond fishing" become more famous. Only then will more and more professional anglers come to conquer this weir pond. Only in this way, will it always have a strong attraction to customers. If the fish is too good to catch, it will not take much time, and the interest of tourists will slowly decline. Of course, there must be a limit to how difficult it is to fish. If a professional angler spends a day fishing here but finds nothing, it may be counterproductive. Li Fan estimated that it should be almost time for a fish to be caught. As for those non-professionals, it would be normal if they fished for a day and got nothing. Of course, as long as you are serious enough, even non-professionals are unlikely to get nothing in one day. ... Just as Li Fan had expected, after an hour and a half passed, there was finally a burst of cheers from the crowd. Finally someone caught the first fish of the day, the tall man in his 30s. At this time, the tall man was holding a carp about one and a half catties in both hands, holding it up high, and showing it to everyone. There is no concealment of excitement and pride on his face. For an entire hour and a half, there were so many professional fishermen on the scene, but this was the first fish caught. It can be seen how difficult it is to catch the fish in this weir pond. No wonder the tall man is so excited and proud. Whether it''s luck or strength, anyway, it''s time for the tall man to be in trouble. The other professional fishermen can only look at the tall man with envy and jealousy. The tall man was surrounded by people at this time. Everyone wanted to take a look at these difficult fishes. What is so special about them? Not to mention it, it seems that it is really different from the fish in other places. First of all, the scales of this fish are much more beautiful than other fish, neat, smooth, and reflective. Secondly, everyone didn''t know if it was their own illusion. They always felt that this fish was full of clever energy, especially the eyes, tusk, very clever. Of course, this may just be the illusion of everyone. However, if everyone feels this way, it may not be entirely an illusion. Specifically, who knows? ... Chapter 544： Delicious temptation The first fish was successfully caught, and everyone finally saw it. The true appearance of the fish in the weir pond found that it was indeed somewhat different from the fish in other places. Of course, this is only a superficial difference, but what everyone cares most about is, what is the difference in the taste of this fish? And this can only be known after being cooked and tasted, and now only the tall man has this opportunity. Therefore, everyone looked at the tall man''s eyes with envy. But the tall man was cautious after hesitated for a while, and he was a little bit reluctant to put the fish in his net bag. Starting with this tall man, perhaps it opened up the appetite of the fishes in the weir pond. After that, some of the professional fishermen''s teams opened one after another. The fish caught were carp, crucian, grass carp, and silver carp. The red guy who was the first to unhook also successfully caught a catty of grass carp. Now, the fish in the weir ponds are generally only one catty heavier. ... Although some people started to take the rod one after another, the probability of the fish catching the bait is still very low. It is almost noon now, and the number of fish caught is about 50, and the number of professional anglers is about 50. In other words, basically one fish per person, very few people catch two. The other tourists who fished by renting fishing gear were not bad. Two tourists opened the show and caught two big carps. The two tourists naturally laughed triumphantly, but the other tourists were a little bit eager to cry. This fish is so difficult to catch. It seems that it is much more difficult to taste the taste of these fish than you want. They have only now discovered that it is easy to accept the price of 120 yuan per catty of fish, but it is much more difficult to get fish. This also makes those who don''t like fishing, who had previously thought of asking someone to help catch a fish, feel bitter in their hearts. This fish is so difficult to catch, so many professional fishermen have fished for a whole morning, and only one person catches one. They are really embarrassed to speak and let people help them fish. However, fortunately, fishing is the only way to buy fish, but it is not the only way to eat fish. Tourists who want to eat the fish in the weir ponds, besides catch them and buy them to get them, there is another way, that is, to eat them in the farm Xianyuan Xiaozhu. Starting today, all Xianyuan Xiaozhu has introduced new dishes, a variety of fish dishes with fish in the weir pond as the main ingredient. Some tourists have already made inquiries. The fish in Xianyuan Xiaozhu is still sold by catty, 280 yuan per catty. Directly order the live fish. After ordering, the chefs will process the fish and make it into finished dishes. . 280 yuan a catty, although a little expensive, but most people can accept it. If a fish weighing a catty and a half is eaten by two people, it is a bit more than 200 yuan for one person. What is unacceptable? "Eat! Let''s taste it first." It was close to noon, and many tourists decided to go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu to taste the fish first. Anyway, they would have lunch. Even those professional fishermen who caught fish, some people thought about it, put down their fishing gear, and walked in the direction of Xianyuan Xiaozhu. For a time, there were a lot less people here in Yantang. And the rest of these people obviously don''t plan to go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for consumption, at least for now. They usually bring their own food and come out to play, choose a picturesque lawn, while eating their own food, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, this is also a great fun. Besides saving money, why not do it. ... At noon, the villagers onlookers all went home to eat, and Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also went back. On the way, Zheng Jie said with emotion: "I didn''t expect this fish to be so difficult to catch, but this is a good thing. It''s too easy to catch it, but it''s not good." Liang Sheng also nodded in agreement, and said: "This way, it will be easier to beat your fame, and I am afraid that in the future, many fishing enthusiasts will come here admiringly." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s all due to the good words of the two elders. However, if the two elders want to eat fish in the weir pond in the future, it depends on their fishing skills." Zheng Jie glanced at Li Fan and said with a smile, "I will naturally go fishing. It is such a difficult fish that makes me more interested. However, when I want to eat fish in the future, I will not Let your kid do it? Its hard for others to fish, but its easy for your kid. Although I dont know why? But I believe it must be the case. Of course, I prefer to eat the fish I catch." Li Fan laughed and did not deny Zheng Jie''s words, and said: "I believe that with the help of Zheng Lao''s fishing skills, he should be able to catch one for a whole day." "You kid!" Zheng Jie scolded with a smile. ... Today''s Xianyuan Xiaozhu is the same as the past, overcrowded, but there are also different places. That is, almost all the customers ordered fish today, and many of them were specially for fish, and they didn''t order any other dishes except fish. The taste of the fish served on the table also gave the guests the biggest surprise. Although they already knew that the fish would be very delicious, their expectations were already high. However, when they put the fish in their mouths, the refreshing and delicious touch that came in an instant made them feel like falling into the clouds. That kind of deliciousness is a kind of temptation that penetrates life. Only then did they realize that the expectations they thought were already high were too low. The taste of this fish, you can use all you can imagine, look forward to the highest expectations, and in the end, you will not be disappointed. Such a delicious fish, let alone 280 yuan per catty, it is 28, 28,000 catties, it is also worth it! Well, at least at that moment, they thought so. This kind of fish, this kind of taste, made every customer **** the fish bones and bones clean. They have never saved food like this in their entire lives. ... The guests who are eating fish have a look of intoxication all over their faces. The waiting guests looked at the faces intoxicated and swallowed secretly. And those guests who had finished eating, stood outside Xianyuan Xiaozhu, and after having a vicious aftertaste of that kind of deliciousness, they all stepped towards the direction of Dayantang. He was talking excitedly while walking. "Go, go back to the weir pond and go fishing! Ma Dan, you must catch one this afternoon. If you can''t catch it, you won''t go back, fuck!" "It''s over. After eating this fish, I can''t eat the other fish anymore, but I don''t like fishing. What should I do?" "Oh! I don''t like fishing either. However, I decided not to go anywhere this afternoon, just fishing there." "It seems that everyone has the same idea, but we have to go faster, otherwise I am afraid that there will be no place later. Although the weir pond is large, it can''t hold up the crowd." "Yes, that''s right, there may be no place later, brothers, we have to start a trot." "Okay, but don''t go too fast, after all, I just ate." "..." As a result, the surrounding tourists who did not go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for dinner found a strange phenomenon. Those who came out of Xianyuan Xiaozhu for dinner, turned out to be trotting forward. This is really weird. Isn''t it best not to run just after eating? The surrounding tourists looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes. ... Thank you very much, for your reward, thanks! Besides, please, brothers and sisters. Chapter 545： Banquet At the big weir pond of the farm. Those tourists who have been staying nearby found that they didn''t know where to start, and there were always some people trotting to the edge of the weir pond. After that, he immediately rented a fishing rod in the service area, and went to the fishing area to set up a posture and start fishing. Unknowingly, more and more people came to start fishing, and almost everyone was getting close to people in the entire fishing area. what''s going on? The tourists who have been nearby are a little confused. This morning the fishing area was still relatively empty. Why did it suddenly become crowded? "What''s the situation? Didn''t these people go to eat? Why did they become so active about fishing after they came back?" "I don''t know. Look at the guy who is a little fat in black casual clothes. I have the impression that he clearly said in the morning that he doesn''t like fishing at all. Why is he going fishing now? And, seeing that posture is very serious ?" "Cut! Go and ask, don''t you know? Let''s go and ask together." "Well, I also want to know why." "..." As a result, those who have been staying near the weir pond one after another went to the fishing area and asked why. Although the answers obtained vary from person to person, the meaning expressed is surprisingly consistent. That is, after they had eaten the fish in this weir pond at Xianyuan Xiaozhu, they could no longer resist the temptation of the fish inside, and they had to catch one if they said anything today. Everyone who understood the reason looked at each other, and they had new doubts, what kind of delicacy was it? Only in this way can so many people who don''t like fishing make such a decision that they will never give up if they can''t catch fish. "Let''s go! Let''s try it too. It costs 280 yuan a catty. It''s not that we can''t afford it." "Yes, then go have a taste, they have aroused my curiosity." "..." Therefore, some people who hadn''t planned to go to Xianyuan Xiaozhu for dinner, couldn''t resist the temptation, and went to Xianyuan Xiaozhu in droves. Some people leave and others come, but these people who came are very tragic to find that the fishing area is already overcrowded, and the service area has also suspended the rental of fishing rods. "Oh! There really is no place." These people who came later sighed, and they had actually guessed the result. What should I do if there is no place? Then you can only watch people fishing. At the same time, you can hope that these people will leave as soon as they catch a fish to make room. However, everyone also understands that this may just be a good wish. Because the fish in this weir pond is difficult to catch, coupled with the people''s half-hearted fishing skills, expecting them to catch the fish as soon as possible and leave, the chance is very slim. Those people stayed until dark, and one-third of them were able to open, which is not bad. And those professional anglers? Basically, there are already gains. However, looking at the expressions of those people at this time, the possibility of asking them to leave is estimated to be even smaller. Could it be that only tomorrow morning will come to take up a place? It seems that this is indeed the only way to go. Although Dayan Pond is large, there are more tourists who want to fish. Moreover, there must be a certain distance between the two anglers next to each other, otherwise it will be impossible to fish. Therefore, those tourists who are late can only ask early tomorrow. Of course, there were also tourists who caught fish during the period, and happily gave up their positions. But there are not many such tourists after all. Compared with the huge waiting crowd, it is really a drop in the bucket. After the opening of the weir pond, the effect was similar to what Li Fan had estimated. Therefore, after Li Fan had lunch, he did not go to the weir pond, but went to the breeding area in Xia Village. The breeding area covers an area of ??more than 40 acres. Fortunately, more than 150 employees have worked hard for a week, and now it has reached the final stage. "Fanzi, the breeding area can be completed tomorrow, when shall we start breeding?" Li Fan asked as soon as he arrived at the door of the breeding area, Li Qi greeted him with excitement. The number of poultry and livestock raised in such a large breeding area is certainly not small. Just thinking about the scale and scene is enough to make people feel excited. In the past week, Li Qi and Li Yun, as well as more than 150 employees, have been working with excitement every day. It is precisely because of this that the construction period will progress so quickly. Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle Qi, don''t worry for the time being. I have to wait a few more days. I am preparing all kinds of poultry and livestock cubs. Once I''m ready, I can start breeding." "Success!" Li Qi smiled honestly and said, "Fanzi, the cub you prepared is definitely extraordinary. We are all looking forward to it." After Li Fan heard it, he said in his heart: "It is naturally extraordinary, let alone you, even I am looking forward to it." Afterwards, Li Fan went around the entire breeding area and was very satisfied with the construction of the breeding area, which was basically the same as his previous plan. The breeding area will be completed tomorrow, but the construction of the entire Xia Village has not yet ended. From the day after tomorrow, the employees began to build 20 vegetable districts in Xia Village, namely the 11th to 30th vegetable districts. The construction period of the vegetable area is slightly longer, and the estimated time is two weeks. After leaving the breeding area, Li Fan came to Wang Qian''s engineering team at the entrance of the village. Today, the construction project of Xianyuan Tower is officially completed. Wang Qian and his engineering team will leave the village tomorrow. Together, Wang Qian and his engineering team have been in the village for several months. They also basically witnessed the entire process of change in the village, and many of the new buildings in the village were also made by them. They have fallen in love with this beautiful village and are used to the life here. But now, they are leaving, and they are very uncomfortable. But there is no way. They are workers. They have to earn money to support their families. The project here is over and they have to go to the next project. It''s just the next project, and I will definitely not encounter such a beautiful place and such a good owner. However, although this project is over, the cooperation between Li Fan and them will not end there. In the future, there will definitely be other projects to be built in the village, and they will cooperate again. After the workers learned of this, the reluctance in their hearts faded a lot, and they all looked forward to the next cooperation as soon as possible. They are also doing engineering, and they naturally hope to do engineering in Sansheng Village. Li Fan and the workers are already very familiar, and at the entrance of the village, he exchanged greetings with the workers for a while. In the evening, Li Fan invited all the workers to dinner. In addition to the workers, Li Fan also invited all the elderly in the village, all the employees of Xianyuan Farm, and some familiar tourists. Of course, Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, and Liang Sheng were invited. As for the two experts, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, they were naturally in Baiyun Mountain and could not enjoy this dinner. If you want to eat, you can eat lively. Anyway, Li Fan is now rich and rich, so he can do whatever he wants. The banquets of hundreds of people can be imagined as lively. Coupled with the good food and wine, everyone is very interested. Eat well! Drink well! This is the purpose of tonight. In the entire banquet hall, there were coveted sounds everywhere. This meal, everyone ate very late, very late... Chapter 546： The biggest regret in history and culture December 8. Today is the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. As there is no Gu Yong''s work in this issue, its sales have been affected to a certain extent. However, although Gu Yong''s works are gone, their influence is still there, so their influence is not too big. This also makes those who secretly follow the sales of "Laughing Jianghu", such as other colleagues, or some martial arts authors, are very surprised. Even Liang Yuan, the president of Xiaojianghu Magazine, and Gu Wei, the editor-in-chief, were slightly surprised. Originally, their total printing volume plan for this issue was only half of that of the previous issue, and they were also prepared for slow sales. However, according to today''s situation, I am afraid that it will be printed. In addition, there are also many martial arts writers who saw that there are no new works by Gu Yong in this issue of "Laughing Jianghu", and they all breathed a sigh of relief. How about the sales of "Laughing Jianghu"? They don''t care, as long as they don''t have Gu Yong''s works. In this way, their way of life will be much wider. ... In the Dayantang Fishing Area of ??Sansheng Village this morning, there were indeed many tourists who came to take up positions early in the morning. It seems that the temptation of deliciousness is indeed fatal sometimes. In addition, the degree of difficulty in catching the fish in the weird ponds of Xianyuan Farm, as well as the degree of deliciousness, have also been posted on the Internet. "Dozens of senior professional fishing enthusiasts fished in the weir ponds of Xianyuan Farm at the same time, and on average they only harvested two fish per person. However, there are a lot of fish in the weir ponds." "Many people who don''t like fishing at all, why would they rush to the weir ponds of Xianyuan Farm to go fishing, even if they get nothing in one day, they don''t regret it?" "Want to go fishing in the weir pond of Xianyuan Farm? Yes, but you have to go as early as possible. There will be no place when it is late." "Haha! Do you think that the fish in the weird pond of Xianyuan Farm is free, so that so many people will flock to it? Tell you, not only its not free, but its also very expensive, its all ordinary carp, crucian carp, etc. It costs 120 yuan a catty. By the way, the bait is also paid, 10 yuan a piece." "Why are all of this? The answer is simple. The delicious temptation. The deliciousness of the fish is absolutely beyond your imagination. It is a deliciousness that cannot be described in words. Only you can experience it yourself." "..." Things like this have appeared in major related forums and are being seen by more and more netizens. Among them, two types of people are most concerned about, senior professional fishing enthusiasts, and those who have a soft spot for food, especially food lovers who like to eat fish. Naturally, they all know that Xianyuan Farm, whether it is the owner of Li Fan, or the vegetables, is very famous. Therefore, they don''t have much doubt about those words on the Internet. However, this does not mean that they fully agree. "You only catch two fish in a day? Hey! That''s because the skill of such a person is not good. Let me show you dozens of fish in a day." Many senior fishing enthusiasts think this way. They admit that this arouses their great interest. They have to prove that they are the real fishing experts. So they set off for Sansheng Village. "That''s a delicacy beyond imagination? Hey! I absolutely believe that the fish at Xianyuan Farm is delicious, but is it really that exaggerated? It should be because those people have eaten too few delicious fish. The reason. It seems that I have to taste it myself in order to make the most accurate evaluation." Many people who think they are experts in fish-eating food think this way. What do they think they have to evaluate the taste of those fish? Then they must be experts in fish-eating food! So they also went to the Three Holy Village. However, this "fish-eating gourmet expert" is they self-proclaimed? That''s unknown. Of course, in addition to these people, many others were also talking about it. Driven by curiosity, many people not far from Zixian also went to Sansheng Village one after another, preparing to see the wonder and what happened. And all this has just begun, the weir pond of Xianyuan Farm is destined to attract more and more people. There may be real fish-eating gourmet experts among them. ... Beijing, Ministry of Culture, History and Culture Research Branch. Shen Cong handed a document in his hand to Ceng Geng, and said, "Lao Cen, take a look at this document. Do you have anything to add?" Cen Geng is not welcome, accepting the document, and said, "Well, let me take a look first." This document is exactly what they said before, about the "Myth and Legend Creation Contest". The purpose of this competition is mainly for those myths and legends that should have been passed down to this day, but have been lost due to various unknown reasons. It is intended to appropriately fill the gaps in the history and culture of China, and also use this competition to arouse people''s interest in, understanding, and attention to the culture of myths and legends. A few minutes later, Cen Geng finished reading the document, and after a moment of indulgence, he said, "Well, I have nothing to add. However, in terms of bonuses, is it necessary to increase it a bit? Only the first prize will be rewarded with ten thousand quick cash. Your Ministry of Culture is too stingy, at least one hundred thousand." Shen Cong listened, and smiled bitterly: "Lao Cen, this is the Ministry of Culture, and this bonus is not my final say. Besides, this is an event organized by the Ministry of Culture. How unusual is its significance? Can it be ranked. That''s the supreme glory, how many people care about the bonus? Lao Cen, you are out of the ordinary." Cen Geng shook his head and said: "This is not a clich. You have to know that some talents don''t care about honors or honors. They only care about the bonuses? Higher bonuses can stimulate them to create more attentively. We have a pleasant surprise. The odds are also higher. You can apply for it again, if it doesnt work, Ill sponsor it privately." Shen Cong was somewhat helpless after hearing this, but what Ceng Geng said was also the truth, not everyone was so concerned about honor. Perhaps, it is really necessary to increase the amount of bonuses, although, this makes people feel very sad. ... The new issue of "Fun Children" is still on sale. The influence of the Zodiac series of stories is still expanding, and it has also inspired many people to explore and interest in those lost myths and legends in China. Many people on the Internet are talking about it. "Oh! After watching the Zodiac series, I remembered that many myths and legends in our country have been lost." "Who can say no? I heard that there are several historical experts who are studying the lost or incomplete myths and legends. I don''t know what is going on now?" "It should be no progress. There is no information and classics for those lost things. Even an expert, he can''t create it out of thin air!" "That''s not good, isn''t Li Fan''s twelve zodiac series created by him? I feel a lot like that, as if it has been passed down to this day." "That being said, there is only one Li Fan in the world. Besides, even Li Fan, he may not be able to create other lost myths." "That''s true. Alas! What a pity, how can so many myths and legends have been lost?" "This is definitely one of my country''s biggest regrets in history and culture." "..." Thank you very much, the **** of the world and Herodo, the two friends for their rewards! thank! Chapter 547： Myth and Legend Creation Contest Li Fan''s Zodiac series has attracted the attention of many netizens to Chinese myths and legends. Many people feel sorry for the myths and legends that have been lost. I also hope in my heart that the Chinese history experts will be able to access relevant materials and classics, so that those lost or incomplete myths and legends will reappear. They really want to know what the lost myths and legends are like. Of course, if someone can create related myths and legends now, that would be great, just like Li Fan''s Zodiac series. However, they also know that the possibility of achieving this wish is extremely low. Even Li Fan may not be able to recreate other related myths and legends. "Hey! If only when the relevant departments can hold a creation contest of myths and legends, it would be great." "Haha! This can be, I found out that I also suddenly became very interested in myths and legends." "Good idea, isn''t there an idiom called Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon? Maybe there is a master hidden in a corner of a mountain village in our country." "Yes, we don''t expect anyone to create works that are more suitable than the Zodiac series, as long as the quality is acceptable." "Haha! Why are so many people suddenly interested in myths and legends? Is it because of the Zodiac series? Well, I admit, so am I." "..." I don''t know who said it first. I hope that the relevant departments can hold a contest for the creation of myths and legends. This hope soon won the support of many netizens, and the voices are getting louder and louder. Netizens also hope that the relevant departments can see their wishes and consider one or two things. However, they did not hold any hope. ... Jingcheng, the faculty apartment of Jingcheng University. Cen Geng laughed when he saw the posts on the Internet about "Holding a Myth and Legend Creation Contest". Unexpectedly, the relevant competition planned by them has not been announced to the public, and the interest of netizens has already risen in advance. This is definitely an unexpected surprise. In this case, the impact that this competition can bring is definitely greater than their previous estimates. Apart from the surprise, Cen Geng felt very pleased that the people of China are so interested in related myths and legends. That means that everyone regards those related myths and legends as a very important part of Chinese culture, which has a very positive meaning. However, after being surprised and gratified, Cen Geng again blamed himself. Because now many myths and legends have been lost, and finding them is the responsibility and obligation of these historians. Although he has been working hard, the result is not ideal. He is a bit ashamed of those who like myths and legends. "Oh!" Cen Geng sighed, "I hope this competition will not disappoint everyone." ... December 9. While all netizens were still discussing topics related to myths and legends, a news from the Ministry of Culture suddenly made all netizens excited. On the official website of the Ministry of Culture of China, an announcement called "The First Chinese Mythology and Legend Creation Competition" is particularly eye-catching. The general content of the announcement is: to promote the culture of myths and legends in our country and make up for the regret that related myths and legends have been lost. Now approved by the Ministry of Culture, the first Chinese mythology and legend creation contest is held. We hope everyone with creative enthusiasm will participate. Contribute to the myths and legends of our country and contribute our own strength. The competition is sponsored by the Ministry of Culture and the Division of History and Culture Research. The submission date for the contest is: from now until 24 o''clock on December 18th, this website has now opened a special submission channel. The content of the manuscript must be related myths and legends that have been lost in our country, such as the myth of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon". You can create it yourself, or you can search for relevant records in related historical books, and then create it yourself. All entries will be ranked uniformly. In addition to the cash prizes, the top ten entries may also be selected into relevant textbooks. The bonus amount is as follows: First place: 100,000 yuan in cash. Second place: 50,000 yuan in cash. Third place: 20,000 yuan in cash. ... Tenth place: 2,000 yuan in cash. The selection method is adopted, and netizens vote and expert judges jointly decide. ... Once this announcement appeared, it was quickly uploaded on the Internet. Countless netizens were inexplicably excited. They were still looking forward to this incident yesterday, but today it has become a reality. Moreover, it is actually hosted by the Ministry of Culture, which can basically be regarded as the highest-level event, far from comparable to those held by other organizations. "Wow haha! I didn''t expect that my dream would come true so soon, and it was organized by the Ministry of Culture, which would make all the writers feel like they are going to be moved!" "That''s right, only then can we have the opportunity to see more good works." "The Ministry of Culture is very quick this time. It seems that the Ministry of Culture also attaches great importance to this area." "It''s affirmation to attach great importance to it, but the main purpose is to seize the opportunity of the influence brought by the Zodiac series. "So, the Ministry of Culture has to thank Li Fan this time?" "That is necessary, and the Ministry of Culture definitely hopes that Li Fan can participate, and it has high hopes." "Many netizens across the country hope that Li Fan can participate. Li Fan''s work is definitely the biggest attraction." "The words can''t be said absolutely, in case a dark horse comes out from somewhere." "..." Many netizens talked and expressed their opinions. In addition to these ordinary netizens, various newspapers and magazines, as well as authors in various fields, are also very concerned about this contest. All because of the fact that the organizer of this competition is the Ministry of Culture. If you can stand out in this competition and be noticed by those big guys in the Ministry of Culture, you will definitely have unexpected surprises in the future. Moreover, this competition is the creation of related myths and legends. The threshold is very wide. Authors in various fields can try to create. Regardless of whether you write poetry, martial arts, fairy tales, or prose, etc., you all need imagination. For the creation of myths and legends, imagination is most needed. Of course, the authors also understand that the most need for imagination is the easiest, but it can also be said to be the most difficult. It is not easy to make a stand out. However, all the authors seem to be confident and ready to do a big job. ... Chapter 548： Li Fan vs. Gu Yong Authors in various fields are sharpening their swords, and magazines and newspapers are also active. If their authors can get a ranking in this competition, their magazines and newspapers may also have unexpected gains. Therefore, the presidents of various magazines and newspapers also made unique tricks in order for their authors to participate in the competition. Some promised to get as many as possible, and what kind of reward the magazine and newspaper would give. Some promised what kind of results, the resources of the magazine, how they will be tilted, and so on. Some magazines and newspapers are even wondering whether they should dig some more, and authors who are good at creative ideas come to the magazines and newspapers? Writing or fame is not important, as long as you have a wonderful idea. Myths and legends are originally talked about by gods and gods. What is needed is the conception of the story itself, and writing and writing are secondary. Thanks to the blessing of this competition, the authors in various magazines and newspapers, who usually have no say, can enjoy the same treatment as those authoritative authors. In their hearts, they greatly appreciated Li Fan, who indirectly contributed to this competition. ... Tang Quan and Xie Peng of Fun Children''s Magazine naturally knew about this competition. Tang Quan laughed and said, "Old Xie, it seems that this time the influence of Brother Li''s twelve zodiac series is greater than we thought!" Xie Peng also smiled and said: "In other words, the country attaches more importance to my country''s myths and legends than we thought." Tang Quan nodded and said: "Yes, I heard that historians represented by Professor Cen Gengcen have been studying the myths and legends that have been lost in recent years. Now it seems that they should be true. ." Xie Peng also nodded and said, "I just don''t know how old Brother Li is preparing this time? If he directly took out 10 works and won the top ten in one fell swoop, it would really be a national fame." Tang Quan looked at Xie Peng, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Old Xie, you are too greedy. Although I hope so, but when the manpower is poor after all, the contest will end on the 18th. Also, don''t underestimate those other authors. This mythological and legendary creation contest is quite special. It is difficult to say, it is naturally extremely difficult, but if a certain author suddenly has an inspiration and produces a seemingly weird idea, it may be a dark horse. Therefore, this kind of competition is due to chance. " After hearing this, Xie Peng looked at Tang Quan helplessly. He naturally knew this. He just said that, but was "educated" by Tang Quan. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was answering the phone, and it was Liang Yuan from Xiaojianghu Magazine. "Boss, you must be aware of the competition organized by the Ministry of Culture. I wonder if Mr. Gu Yong is interested in participating?" Liang Yuan said. Gu Yong? Participate? Liang Yuans problem Li Fan never thought about Gu Yong going to the competition? Pk with Li Fan? Isn''t this Nima hitting herself? Of course, the outside world does not know. The outside world knew that he belonged to Gu Yong, only a few of them were Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Hu Fei, Su Qing, and Tang Ying, not even Tang Quan and Xie Peng. "Well, let me ask if Gu Yong is interested?" Li Fan thought for a while and said. "Okay, boss. However, the relationship between the boss and Gu Yong is definitely not ordinary. If Gu Yong is not interested, the boss can try his best to convince Gu Yong to participate. With Gu Yong''s talent, he may not lose to that Li Fan, even if he is The first name can be contested. Boss, this is very good for our magazine. This is organized by the Ministry of Culture." Liang Yuan said again. It can be seen that Liang Yuan really hopes that Gu Yong can participate in the competition, and he is very confident in Gu Yong. If he didn''t know Gu Yong''s residence, I''m afraid he would have to visit him in person. Li Fan was a little bit eager to cry without tears, but only got: "President Liang has bothered, I will try my best." "Okay, boss, then I won''t bother you." Liang Yuan said at last. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan only felt a little painful, or Liang Yuan''s phone call, he hadn''t thought of using Gu Yong''s identity to participate in the competition. However, now, Li Fan feels that this seems not impossible. If you just use the identity of "Li Fan" to participate in the competition, it will be somewhat lonely and boring. This is not the authors who underestimate the world, but his works are classics that have been circulated for thousands of years in the previous life. They are authentic legends. How can the authors of this world compare? That being the case, adding a Gu Yong, wouldn''t it be more lively and interesting. Li Fan fights Gu Yong, who wins and who loses? It felt like it was very interesting, and Li Fan couldn''t help being a little curious to know the answer. Very good, then let this competition become more lively. The entry time for the contest is from now until the end of the 18th, that is to say, you can submit your papers now. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t want to submit the paper so early. We are seeded players, so we have to warm up those non-seeded players first. Besides, Li Fan estimated that no one had submitted a paper yet, and there hadnt even started to warm up. Thinking about it, Li Fan turned on his computer and logged onto the official website of the Ministry of Culture of China. The announcement is still eye-catching, and the contest submission channel is also very eye-catching, and you can see it as soon as you enter the website. Li Fan clicked into the submission channel, and it was really empty. There was not even one entry yet. In contrast, Li Fan can understand that due to the organizers of this competition, all authors who are preparing to participate in the competition attach great importance to it, so it is natural to prepare well. Moreover, many authors should also consult various historical classics. As long as they can find only a few words of relevant legends, and then process them by themselves, the quality of their works will be very different. Therefore, the preparation time is longer. Of course, there may also be authors who participated in the competition for the one hundred thousand yuan prize. Such authors may be very few, but there should be real ones. However, no matter what the reason is, all authors attach great importance to it, which is the same. Li Fan estimated that at least two or three days later, someone would upload works one after another. Moreover, this is the author who plans to use multiple works to enter the competition. First upload the relatively inferior works, leaving the best one and polish it slowly, and upload it until the last day. There is no regulation in this competition. An author can only use one work to participate in the competition. As long as you can write it out, you can use as many works as you want. Naturally, Li Fan will not use only one work to enter the competition. No, it should be said that he will not only use two works for the competition. "Well, let''s take a look at your work in two days." Li Fan murmured as he exited the website. What kind of works will he produce for the authors of this world? Also a little curious. ... Thank you very much, my old friend Tianshu Blood Soul for your reward, thank you! Ask for votes! Chapter 549： Train a chef Since no one has contributed to the contest, Li Fan no longer cares about it for the time being. Now the problem of the weir pond has been settled, and there are still the things of hunting grounds, breeding farms, and Xianyuan Building. Today is the 9th, and Li Fan will have to go to the magic capital in a few days, so he must settle these matters within a few days. In the afternoon, Li Fan used the same method as before and bought an appropriate amount of chickens, ducks, geese, sheep, rabbits, cows and other poultry cubs in the Space Mall. Taozi transported them back to the farm by truck and gave them to Li. Qi, Li Yun and the others, the two of them will arrange the rest. The next day, Li Fan found another craftsman who specializes in making bows and arrows, and asked the craftsman to make a batch of recurve hunting bows for hunting. The craftsmen have superb skills. In the bow-making techniques handed down from the ancestors, some modern and more advanced bow-making techniques are incorporated. The bows made are not only of excellent quality, but also have a very beautiful appearance. Considering that everyone''s arm strength is different, this batch of bows made by Li Fan is divided into several pound levels. Hunters can choose the bow that suits them best according to their actual situation. In addition, in order to prevent accidental injury to others with bows and arrows, the hunting ground will impose strict restrictions on the number of people on the hunting ground at the same time. At the same time, tourists who want to enter the hunting ground to hunt will be subject to strict tests and assessments. Only those who pass the assessment are eligible to enter the hunting ground. Li Fan rode on Xiaotian''s back and flew a few laps over the entire hunting ground area and game farm area. I found that there are already a lot of game animals in the two areas, and there have been spatial springs in the area, which is a great temptation for the animals. Had it not been for those dangerous animals and protected animals who could not enter the two areas, the number of animals in the two areas would have been even greater. The number of animals in the hunting grounds is sufficient, but the number of animals in the game farms is still slightly insufficient. However, it doesn''t matter. There are thousands of animals in Li Fan''s space, and it is time to get them into the game breeding area. Li Fan stopped in the game breeding area and got all the animals out of the space. The animals are obviously accustomed to the high-quality life in the space. After leaving the space, they ran away and disappeared into the dense forest after "squeaking" protests on the spot for a long time. With these thousands of animals, coupled with the fact that animals will continue to enter the area in the future, the number of animals in the game breeding area is almost the same. If there is a shortage in the future, Li Fan will go to the depths of Baiyun Mountain and get another group of animals to make up the number. After getting things done here, Li Fan went to the office building of the farm and talked to Fengzi, Taozi and others about the hunting ground and game farm. On the hunting ground, Li Fan decided to hand it over to Li Jianguo. Li Jianguos seniority is the same as Li Fans father, but he is much younger, only 39 years old this year. Regardless of Li Jianguo''s young age, he is the most famous hunter in the nearby villages. He dared to go hunting in Baiyun Mountain alone when he was a teenager. He knows all kinds of bows and arrows and has excellent archery skills. Even in recent years, the villagers have basically stopped hunting in the mountains, but Li Jianguo still often sneaks into Baiyun Mountain to fight. Of course, hunting is no longer for a livelihood, it''s purely a hand addiction. Li Fan was very relieved to hand over the hunting ground to Li Jianguo. After Li Jianguo learned the news, his whole person also appeared very excited. In fact, when he first heard that Li Fan was going to build a hunting ground, Li Jianguo was very eager to be the person in charge of the hunting ground. He wanted to go to Li Fan to recommend himself many times, but he was always embarrassed to speak up. But never thought that Li Fan would take the initiative to let him be the person in charge of the hunting ground, his excitement can be imagined. Regarding the various requirements put forward by Li Fan on the hunting grounds, Li Jianguo also agreed very much, saying that he would strictly follow the requirements to ensure the normal operation of the hunting grounds. In addition, on the basis of Li Fans request, Li Jianguo also gave some supplementary suggestions of his own, which made Li Fans eyes light up, and Li Jianguos supplementary suggestions were very good. By handing over the hunting ground to Li Jianguo, Li Fan felt more at ease. As for the game farm, Li Fan handed it over to Li Yingmin. Li Yingmin is also the same generation as Li Fans father. He is 50 years old this year. He was appointed as the head of the game breeding area. Li Yingmin was a little surprised, but soon he was extremely excited and pleasantly surprised. He repeatedly promised that he would take care of the game breeding farm. of. In the future, game farms will sell some game products in limited quantities every day. The quantity is limited every day, first come first served, while stocks last. ... After finishing the matters of the breeding farm, hunting farm, and game farm, only the matter of Xianyuanlou is left. Relatively speaking, things about Xianyuanlou are going to be a little more troublesome, mainly about chefs. Xianyuanlou is not a Xiaozhu for Xianyuan, and Li Fan requires that he must be the top chef. The farm has been looking for chefs these days, and there are a lot of chefs who have come to apply for employment. There are also chefs, but there are no people who are very satisfied with Li Fan. Either there is a problem in character, or more of the cooking skills remain to be improve. It seems that it is necessary to train a group of chefs personally. After using various cooking skill books before, Li Fan is now the most top chef in the world. Among the chefs who came to apply for the job, Li Fan selected 20 chefs with good taste and good cooking skills, and they were about 30 years old. Ten more were selected from the farm staff, who are very interested in cooking and dream of becoming a top chef. There are 30 people in total, and he is going to train these 30 people personally. As for who among these 30 people can become chefs, chefs, and who can only serve as assistant chefs temporarily, it depends on the talents of these 30 people , And the degree of effort. But in this way, the opening time of Xianyuan Building has to be pushed back. However, it doesnt matter if you start a business later, just use this time to make the preparatory work more fully. As for how to train chefs, Li Fan has his own way. There is a saying that Li Fan agrees very much. The chef who can make the most delicious dishes with the most common ingredients is the real top chef. Therefore, Li Fan''s training of chefs starts with the most common ingredients. Only when he masters the most common ingredients can he be qualified to come into contact with some special ingredients. Of course, if you want to be a top chef, you start with the most basic cooking skills such as water miscellaneous, killing, lotus, thawing, etc., and you must be very particular about it. It is also the key to determining the taste of the final dish. step. For these, Li Fan also has strict requirements. In this way, Li Fan became the first mentor in his life. It feels very good! ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s reward again! thank! Chapter 550： Authors goals In the past few days, Li Fan has been busy with his chef team, and has not made any preparations for the myth and legend creation contest. However, the other authors who were preparing to participate in the competition had their brains exhausted for the entries. It seems that this thing is not too difficult to create, but when they really started to think about it seriously, they found that it was far more difficult to create a good mythological work than they thought. It is true that there are many materials they can choose from, and there are records of mythological elements in some historical books, inscriptions and inscriptions. For example: "Kuafu is chasing the sun", "Gonggong hits the mountain", "Chang''e is flying to the moon" and so on. However, it is a pity that there are only such a few words in those related records. Everyone can see that these are all mythological elements, but why does Kuafu chase the sun? Why did Gonggong hit the mountain? What kind of mountain did it hit? Why does Chang''e fly to the moon? None of this is known, and there is no record. In addition, some historians have sorted out the mythological elements that appear in the classics into relevant materials, and can search them out using any search tool on the Internet. Even without searching at all, everyone knows many mythological elements. Because those mythological elements have spread among the people. Not to mention their authors, ordinary people, even those several years old, know a lot of mythological elements. There are so many materials to choose from, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult to choose a material to create myths and legends. This is also the reason why many authors are full of confidence before. It''s just that when they really wanted to choose a material for creation, they found that no matter which material it seemed to be neat. Of course they can make up the story, and there is no shortage of wonderful things, but when they show the works they have created to their relatives and friends around them, everyone said that the story seems to be good, but it just doesn''t feel right. In fact, when they look at their own works, they also feel that they are wrong. No one knows why? But it really exists, and it makes people feel distressed. ... Of course, as the saying goes, there is no way in the world, and there will be a way if there are more people walking. The current mythology and legend creation contest seems to be like this. There were no myths originally, but now that there are more people who create, there will always be people who create works that seem to be okay. For example, Xue Mubai, a well-known youth novel writer in the country, created such a work. Xue Mubai, handsome and rich in gold, 30 years old this year, is in the golden age of his life, is the domestic youth literature magazine, the largest circulation magazine, the author of the Italian Fiction Magazine. His works are mainly youth love novels, which are very popular among young people today, especially young women. It is said that it has many loyal young female fans. The mythological element he chose was "Hou Yi shoots the sun." It is said that he was suddenly inspired when he was observing the sunset yesterday evening and hurried home to write this work. The entire creative process was completed overnight, without any hesitation or pause. After the work was completed, Xue Mubai laughed at his work. perfect! It''s perfect! This may not be the real "Hou Yi shooting the sun", but Xue Mubai thinks that his work is enough to be fake and true. After people read it, they will definitely be surprised and satisfied. He believes that even Li Fan also uses the elements of "Hou Yi shoots the sun" to create, and his works cannot be better than his. In Xue Mubai''s circle of writers, the writers talked the most in the past two days, naturally this time the myth and legend creation contest. "Three days have passed, how are you preparing for your work?" "It''s okay, I finally found an inspiration that satisfies myself. My requirements are not high. I can enter the top ten." "My goal is also in the top ten, but I still have another goal, that is, someone''s work can surpass Li Fan''s work, so that he can''t get the first place." "Hey! It seems that I am not the only person who has this idea. I have no grievances with that Li Fan. However, the kid will definitely think that he is the first one. When I think of this, I feel uncomfortable. This is not to look down. Do we have so many authors? So, someone must surpass him this time, and see how he can be troubled?" "He wants to be number one? I have to ask if I agree or not?" "Haha! It''s Old Xue, I know that Old Xue won''t let us down." "Oh? Lao Xue''s work is ready too?" "Well, this time I have absolute confidence to beat that Li Fan." "Haha! Then we congratulate Lao Xue in advance, that Li Fan is known as the first person in fairy tales, an unborn genius in poetry and poetry. If Lao Xue can use this opportunity to defeat him, it will not only damage his reputation, but also Lao Xue''s Fame will definitely grow violently, Old Xue, you must treat yourself to this!" "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! Let''s try our best. This is indeed a great opportunity to improve our reputation." "..." ... For this competition, every author has his own clear goal after trying to create. Some authors know that they can''t compare with those famous artists. Their goal is to use this opportunity to show their faces in front of all netizens across the country. If you are lucky enough to be noticed by a big man in the Ministry of Culture, that would be a surprise. As for the ranking, they would not dare to think about it. There are also some authors who have confidence in themselves, or authors who have received some kind of inspiration. Their goal is naturally the top ten. No matter how good your Li Fan is, can you still make up the top ten? Up to two places are reserved for you, and there are eight places left. They are confident that they can become one of them. There is also an author who is super confident in himself because of his inspiration, such as Xue Mubai. Their goal is to go straight to the first place. Li Fan? They admit that Li Fan is indeed a genius. However, I''m sorry, this time they are afraid that they will overpower Li Fan''s fame. Everyone knows that the trigger of this competition is the story of Li Fan''s Zodiac series. Therefore, everyone believes that Li Fan is definitely the person who is most hopeful of winning the first place in this competition. Some people even think that Li Fan''s first place is a certainty and will definitely not run. In this case, if they can defeat Li Fan and win the first place, the impact and sensation it will cause will definitely far exceed Li Fan''s first place. Their reputation will undoubtedly skyrocket. The authors who thought of this all became excited and excited. Moreover, there are writers with more active minds and thought that just in this way, its influence has not been maximized. The most direct way to maximize the influence is to declare war with Li Fan on the Internet before submitting the paper, so that your attention will reach the same height as Li Fan from the beginning. It''s just that there are risks, if you haven''t beaten Li Fan in the end, it would be a shame. Well, this has to be weighed against the pros and cons. Those active-minded authors frowned slightly, carefully considering this issue in their hearts. ... Chapter 551： Someone challenged December 13th. After several days of brewing, some authors have successively uploaded their entries to the contest submission channel on the official website of the Ministry of Culture. Correspondingly, the eyes of netizens have gradually focused on the works of this competition. When netizens are looking at the work, if they find that there is a work they like, they can also vote for the work to increase the popularity of the work. The final ranking of the works is based on the popularity value of the works and the opinions of the expert jury. The registered account of the Ministry of Culture adopts the real-name system, and each ID card can only be registered once. Therefore, each person can only have one account. From December 9th to December 18th, each account can avoid getting two referral tickets every day, and referral tickets can be accumulated. In other words, as of today, every netizen already has 10 recommendation votes in his hand. These 10 recommendation votes can be voted for one work at a time, or only one vote. If you dont vote for one, then Just continue to accumulate. It can be seen that uploading works as early as possible has certain advantages, but if the quality is ignored for the purpose of uploading as soon as possible, then I am afraid that not only will it not be possible to get votes from netizens, but it will also leave a bad impression on netizens, then Some of the gains are not worth the loss. Therefore, until today, some authors began to upload works. After reading it, netizens were also a little delighted. They found a lot of impressive works, especially one of them. Therefore, some of the recommended votes in the hands of some netizens began to vote, but basically they voted for one vote, and occasionally two votes were cast. It seems that everyone is reluctant to vote for 10 votes at once. Someone voted, so the popularity of the work will naturally be high and low, and the number one work has now received more than 5,000 recommendations. And only one hour has passed since the time the work was uploaded. It seems to be a good work indeed. Of course, from another angle, it can also be said that this competition has received a very high degree of attention. ... In a certain group of authors. "Haha! Old Hu, the most popular, congratulations!" "Lao Hu''s work is indeed very good. It has a feeling, hey! Where did you get the inspiration? Tell us about it." "Yes, Lao Hu, I''m afraid your work this time will not be worse than that of Li Fan. This is the rhythm of getting into the top few!" Hu Yipin is very proud now. Only an hour has passed since his work was uploaded, and he has received more than 5,000 recommendation votes. He originally only set his goal in the top ten, but now he is afraid that he has to change it. His work is based on "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", to the effect that in ancient times, people in a place contracted a terrible infectious disease that could not be cured, and people continued to die. One day, Chang''e passed by this place unintentionally. Seeing people''s pain, she couldn''t bear it, so she decided to find a way to save the people in this place. It''s just that Chang''e has exhausted all sorts of methods, but it has never been able to cure people''s strange diseases. Finally, an immortal was moved by Chang''e''s kindness and rushed to the moon with Chang''e. He took a taste of medicinal materials from the moon, and finally healed people''s strange diseases. Gee! Hu Yipin now looks at his own work, and the more he looks at it, the more he feels that his creativity is great. Among the entries that have been uploaded now, there are some other works that use "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" as the material, but all of those works are that Chang''e is a fairy who flies to the moon for various reasons. But what about your own work? Chang''e is just a kind-hearted mortal, but his kind heart moved the gods and was taken by the gods to the moon. This brain hole is different from other people. Even Li Fan may not think of Chang''e as a mortal. With this alone, I am afraid that I am already invincible. Some comments made by netizens confirmed Hu Yipin''s thoughts. "This article "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" is very good, setting Chang''e as a mortal, this is definitely the first person!" "Well, in addition to this setting, the content of the story is also good, with a sense of ancient mythology." "I use''Chang''e to the Moon'' as the material. I am afraid that this article is the best. I just don''t know if Li Fan will also use this material to create? If so, there is still suspense." "Well, but even Li Fan may not be able to win this article." "..." The comments made by netizens are so high that Hu Yipin feels a little airy. Hu Yipin can only be regarded as a second-rate author before. He has written martial arts novels, youth novels, and even children''s literature, but he has not made his mark in any field. Now, his chance for Hu Yipin to get ahead has finally come. If that''s the case, be more high-profile and make yourself stronger. Everyone cares about Li Fan so why not take advantage of Li Fan''s power? Therefore, Hu Yipin updated a Weibo: "Mr. Li Fan, my entry "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" has been uploaded, I am sorry, I would like to use this work to ask Mr. Li Fan for some advice." How can it cause the biggest sensation in this competition? Naturally, I defeated Li Fan with the same material, and if Li Fan saw Hu Yipin''s Weibo. So, whether it is for the sake of face or what, I am afraid that I will choose the material of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" for creation. And Li Fan probably didn''t intend to use this material before, so he could only use this material to create another work in a hurry. Where can the quality be higher? Even if Li Fan prepared exactly this material before, it doesn''t matter. Hu Yipin believes that his work is at least not worse than Li Fan. If the two drew a tie, it would be equivalent to Hu Yipin winning. I have to say that Hu Yipin is very confident and thoughtful. Hu Yipin''s Weibo fans are not many, but there are still some. The Weibo that he just updated was quickly uploaded on the Internet through his fans. Although it did not cause an uproar, it also caused a lot of ripples on the originally calm lake. Because, although Hu Yipin''s words were polite, anyone could tell that Hu Yipin was going to challenge Li Fan. "Tsk tusk! This Hu Yipin is very confident, he is the first person to challenge Li Fan since the start of the competition." "Haha! I knew someone would challenge Li Fan, and he has finally appeared. And I hope that Hu Yipin will not be the last. This kind of competition is more interesting and interesting." "Hu Yipin''s previous works were not very good, but the entries this time are really good, and they are indeed qualified to challenge Li Fan." "Oh! I just want to take advantage of Li Fan''s power. It''s an old routine, but it''s really useful. There are more people paying attention to Hu Yipin now than before." "Whether it is a routine or not, for our readers, this is a good thing, so it will be more interesting, isn''t it? Now it depends on whether Li Fan will take the move." "Li Fan''s fame is there, but he doesn''t want to pick it up, he has to pick it up. People all over the country are watching." "..." ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s reward! I have been rewarding for a long time, thanks! Chapter 552： Some trouble Hu Yipin''s challenge to Li Fan caused heated discussions among netizens, and it would naturally also arouse the attention of other participating authors. The circle of authors that Xue Mubai is in. "This Hu Yipin is ahead this time. He has a good idea. I really didn''t see it before." "Lao Xue, Hu Yipin has taken the lead. What are you going to upload your work?" Xue Mubai originally planned to upload his work again in two days. As a powerful author like him, he naturally wanted to stay in the final battle. Moreover, although the work was uploaded late, but with Xue Mubai''s own reputation and the high quality of the work, he quickly counterattacked, and his popularity soared until he reached the number one position, leaving behind a chrysanthemum. This kind of pleasure is self-evident, and this is also the most ideal way in Xue Mubai''s heart. It''s just that now, when Hu Yipin is doing this, it can be said that he has made the limelight for a while, how can he let Hu Yipin be the limelight alone? Therefore, Xue Mubai no longer hesitated and uploaded his own work "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun". After uploading, a Weibo was also updated, "The entry "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" has been uploaded. Please support, and Mr. Li Fan, please correct me." Xue Mubai''s number of fans is not comparable to Hu Yipin, and most of them are young female fans. As soon as Xue Mubai''s Weibo was updated, it immediately caused fans to scream. "Wow! It turns out that Mu Tsai is also going to participate. Mu Tsai''s work must be the best, and it must be the first place." "Of course, it''s said that Li Fan is very powerful, because he didn''t meet our Muzi." "Go! Let''s canvass for Mu Tsai." "..." These fans of Xue Mubai may not be interested in the mythology, nor pay attention to this competition. Even Xue Mubai''s entries have not been seen yet, but this does not affect their support for idols. They don''t watch the content of the work, but other netizens naturally want to watch it. Xue Mubais "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" probably means that in ancient times, the sun always stayed in the sky. The twelve hours of the day were all day and no night, which seriously affected peoples lives and the growth of the crops they planted. . Therefore, people prayed to the sky so that the sun should not stay in the sky all the time, and a **** named Hou Yi heard people''s prayers and decided to help people realize this wish. Hou Yi went to the Sun to discuss it, and let the sun only come out for six hours a day, but the sun refused, so Hou Yi shot the sun with his bow and arrow. The sun was afraid of Hou Yi''s bow and arrow, so he followed Hou Yi''s will and only came out for six hours a day. When the "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" came out, netizens were inexplicably surprised. It seemed to have such a feeling, and it was indeed such a feeling, which was stronger than that of Hu Yipin''s "Chang''e Flying to the Moon". As a result, Xue Mubai''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" rose rapidly in popularity, and it didn''t take long to catch up with Hu Yipin''s "Chang''e Flies to the Moon". After a stalemate for a period of time, it finally surpassed Hu Yipin''s "Chang''e Flies to the Moon". , Ranked first. Of course, this has something to do with Xue Mubai''s more fans than Hu Yipin, but it is mainly Xue Mubai''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", which really feels more. "Lao Xue, you are too fierce, so you just hit the top spot so quickly." "Oh! The material I chose is also''Hou Yi shoots the sun.'' It''s just that after reading Lao Xue''s work, I don''t think it is necessary to upload my work, so as not to be embarrassed." "Lao Xue, your inspiration is really incredible, and you will eventually win the first place. Even Li Fan, I am afraid that he will not be able to do you." "..." Seeing the words of everyone in the circle, Xue Mubai laughed. His goal was originally the first, but now seeing everyone''s reaction makes him more confident. In addition, in addition to the work "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" itself, Xue Mubai''s Weibo also attracted the attention of netizens. Although he was more polite than Hu Yipin, everyone knew what he meant, and he still wanted to challenge Li Fan. "It''s more interesting now. With a Hu Yipin, and a more powerful Xue Mubai, everyone is eyeing Li Fan." "No way, who made Li Fanmu show up in Lin, but the works of these two people are different materials, then does Li Fan have to fight with two different works? It''s a little troublesome." "This is not the most troublesome. I''m afraid that other authors will see the sweetness and learn how to do it. Anyone who is a little confident will challenge Li Fan. That''s really troublesome." "Yes, and there are a lot of people who are challenging, and they are different materials. Even if Li Fan is great, his energy is limited, and he will definitely lose some challenges." "Cut! It''s an individual to challenge, should Li Fan accept it? Just not accept it, everyone understands it, it will not affect his reputation." "That''s how it is said, but not all people think so. Besides, I am afraid that there are a lot of interested people, just waiting for such an opportunity." "..." I don''t know if it was to cooperate with the discussion of the netizens. After Xue Mubai, another author expressed the meaning of "please Li Fan to correct me" on Weibo. The microblogs of each author may be subtle, euphemistic, or direct. The words and sentences are different, but there is only one meaning: Li Fan, I want to challenge you. Of course, among these authors, there are many fishermen in troubled waters. They had never thought of challenging Li Fan before, and they knew that they were not qualified. However, there are too many people who are challenging, and it will inevitably make them feel unbearable. I dont care if my work is qualified or not. Let me talk about it first. The netizens even dared to challenge Li Fan when they saw that I was too much. What a great author. Why not do this? The netizens watched more and more authors challenge Li Fan, and they were speechless for a while, and they were really hit by the crow''s mouth just now. Enthusiastic netizens have helped Li Fan complete the statistics. The materials to challenge Li Fan are: Houyi shoots the sun, Chang''e rushes to the moon, Pangu opens the sky, Gonggong hit the mountain, Kuafu chases the sun, Nuwa repairs the sky, etc. There are dozens of authors who challenge Li Fan, but some authors use the same material. The quality of his works is also uneven, and some works make people laugh when they see it, but now the top ten works by popularity value make people have to pay attention. I don''t know if it is a coincidence or providence, the top ten works actually belong to ten different mythological materials. However, the authors of these ten works all challenged Li Fan. This After the netizens noticed this situation, they all took a breath. Doesn''t this mean that Li Fan will come up with ten different works to challenge? Human energy is limited, and time is not enough. Even Li Fan shouldn''t be able to do such a thing, right? In other words, Li Fan can come up with ten works with different materials, but the quality cannot be guaranteed. Of course, Li Fan can also choose to ignore these challenges, just come up with one piece of work, and finally win the championship. However, perhaps some people who are interested are waiting for such an opportunity. Netizens can''t help but feel a little worried about Li Fan. ... Chapter 553： High profile fan Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. Tang Quan looked at the computer screen and frowned, "I had guessed that someone would jump out to challenge Brother Li, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many. Besides, among these authors, except for a few people such as Xue Mubai, the rest of the authors They are not very famous, so they borrowed Li''s brother to make a name for themselves." Xie Peng smiled bitterly and said: "This is something that can''t be helped. I just don''t know what''s going on with Brother Li? Will there be more pressure?" Tang Quan groaned: "I don''t think there should be any pressure. I have never felt that he is under pressure. He always looks calm and relaxed. Although it is indeed troublesome this time, I still believe in Brother Li." Xie Peng was obedient and nodded slowly. ... Sunshine Children''s Publishing House. Liu Ren smiled faintly: "The kid finally got into trouble again, do you think he will pass the level smoothly this time?" Wei Zedong looked at Liu Ren and shook his head helplessly. The grievances between them and Li Fan had long been exposed, but if he saw that Li Fan was not going well, Liu Ren would still have some schadenfreude, but his malice was gone. After thinking about it, Wei Zedong said: "According to past experience, that kid will not only pass the test smoothly, but will also live very beautifully. Therefore, the president should not be happy too early." "Ahem!" Liu Ren gave a light cough, put a smile away, and said: "Then we will wait for that kid and surprise us again." ... Provincial capital, a residential apartment. Qin Lan said while cutting the fruit, "Then Li Fan seems to be in trouble again?" Yang Jie smiled faintly, and said: "There is trouble, but this also proves that his current status and influence are different from what he used to be. I want to be in trouble like him, but people don''t come to me. So, In a sense, trouble is also a good thing." ... Sansheng Village, fate comes to live. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng once again sat in front of the small vegetable garden drinking tea. Liang Sheng said: "I haven''t seen that kid in the past few days. Could it be that he has known that so many people will trouble him, and all of them stay at home to prepare works?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Liang still doesn''t know him well. This level of trouble is nothing to him. We just wait for a good show. As for that kid, it seems to be busy these days. About the chef in the Xianyuan Building." "Chef!" Liang Sheng wondered, "That kid still knows chefs? Also, Lao Zheng, are you sure he will pass the pass this time?" Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "I should understand, that person understands far more things than we thought. As for the clearance, we just need to wait and see." After listening to Liang Sheng, he didn''t doubt Zheng Jie''s words, but shook his head helplessly, and said in his heart, "Who is this?" ... Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong are now mixed. The good news is that from the current situation, this competition is very successful. Both authors and netizens have a high enthusiasm for participating, and the quality of the entries is also very good. Especially for the top ten works now, even if they both watched it, they couldn''t help but nod secretly. In particular, Xue Mubai''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", which ranked first, felt that the fit for them was not low. Although it is not enough to surprise them, but their vision is so high, and the work that can make them nod can be regarded as a success. What worries them is that these authors have pointed the finger directly at Li Fan. If Li Fan feels pressure because of this, which affects the creation of his works, it would be very regrettable. Also, if Li Fan''s reputation suffers as a result, they will still feel ashamed. After all, without this competition, there would be no such thing. As for these authors'' actions, they can''t blame anything. It is normal for literati to challenge each other. Therefore, the two historians are mixed, and now they can only wait for Li Fan''s response. ... In addition to the two historians, many people across the country are waiting for Li Fan''s response. It''s just that Li Fan is now busy training his chef team, and has never responded. As for different people, seeing Li Fan''s delay in responding, their thoughts and moods are naturally very different. Authors headed by Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin are becoming more and more proud. In their view, it was not that Li Fan didn''t want to respond, but that Li Fan didn''t dare to respond after seeing their works. Maybe it''s anxious now. It seems that the purpose of borrowing Li Fan''s reputation this time has been achieved. They couldn''t help but feel a little grateful for the decision they made before. They are like this, and so are their fans, among which Xue Mubai''s fans are the most. "Haha! Our Muzi is really the best, and he got the first place easily. Then, isn''t Li Fan very good? Why don''t you dare to chew even now?" "Perhaps I was shocked after seeing our Mu Tsai''s work. It''s right to not say anything, just quit the competition automatically like this." "Yeah, our Muzi''s number one must be set, so it''s better not to be embarrassed by Li Fan." "..." Fans like idols blindly. They may not be wrong to gloat in such misfortunes. But after Xue Mubai saw the fans speeches, not only did he not make the fans to be low-key, but he was very proud and agreed with the fans. Many people frowned. "Fuck! These are all Xue Mubai''s remnants of the brain, can''t you keep a low profile?" "Hey! Such fans do make people uncomprehensible, but Xue Mubai didn''t know to call his fans to keep a low profile, which is even more incomprehensible. Regarding the comments of those fans and the attitude of Xue Mubai and other authors, many ordinary netizens frowned. So many authors have joined forces to deal with Li Fan. I really don''t know what to be proud of. However, there are also some netizens who like to watch the excitement, they are not afraid of making things happen. "Haha! Let''s make trouble, let''s continue making trouble, after Li Fan''s fans come out, there will be a good show." "Haha! A battle between fans is about to begin." "It seems that every competition is indispensable for fighting between fans, which is interesting." "..." Since Xue Mubai and other fans of the author, there is such a high-profile force. Then, Fanlou fans just don''t want to pay attention to it. After all, there are so many ordinary netizens watching it. If you don''t come out for activities, people would think that Li Fan has no fans. So, just do something simple. ... Chapter 554： Hou Yi shoots the sun Fanlou fans didn''t want to care about the fans of Xue Mubai and others. In their opinion, the words of those fans had no technical content and were not worth their actions. It''s just that the fans who misunderstood Li Fan gave up because of the fact that the majority of netizens had to make a move. As a result, it goes without saying that Fanlou''s fans are all battle-tested, and Xue Mubai and others'' fans have no resistance and are defeated. In the end, I had to leave a sentence, "Li Fan''s servant didn''t dare to come out to express his opinion, so what if you win? After Li Fan loses, you also lose." This is true, no matter how strong the fighting power of fans is, what use is it? As long as Li Fan loses, everything else is lost. Therefore, Li Fan is the key, and everyone understands this. It''s just that Li Fan hasn''t come out to express his position for a long time, and there will be some gossip after all. And this is also the ecstatic people who have been waiting for Li Fan to fall back, such as Lin Hai and Fang Jing of the young children. This is a great opportunity to get into trouble. As a result, they have been fanning the flames everywhere on the Internet, saying that Li Fan must be scared, this time it is set, everyone no longer has to expect Li Fan, etc. And this did affect some people, and they couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed with Li Fan in their hearts. Maybe they really looked at Li Fan too highly. You dont have to accept the challenge, but you have to come up with at least one entry. What does it mean to be silent now? Of course, more people believe that Li Fan will definitely not back down and will not let them down. ... Of course Li Fan will not let them down. At 6 o''clock in the evening, Li Fan had dinner, went to his room, turned on the computer, and quickly understood the whole story. He also knew that many people across the country were waiting for him to make a statement. With so many things happening in one day, Li Fan was slightly surprised, but he did not immediately express his position. For those authors who challenged him, he did not have any special emotions. The grade was too low, and he was even angry. nothing. He watched all the top ten popular works, and then nodded slightly, which is not bad, especially the number one "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", which is somewhat similar to the original version of "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" The similarities, however, are nothing more. Immediately, Li Fan logged into Weibo and updated a Weibo, "Everyone seems to be a little impatient, so let''s start with "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, we will see you or leave." There are so many people who follow Li Fan all the time. Therefore, as soon as Li Fan''s Weibo was updated, it was soon uploaded on the Internet. "Haha! Li Fan finally responded, which is interesting now." "Starting from "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun"? Li Fan is going to take Xue Mubai''s operation. Moreover, this is just the beginning. Is Li Fan going to take up all the challenges?" "Haha! This is Li Fan''s courage, those authors are dumbfounded now." "Let me just say, how could Li Fan shrink back, so I can sleep peacefully tonight." "..." Of course, there are also different voices. "Huh! Why do you have to wait until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to start? Why not start right away? I think it''s just going to the end, so it''s a mystery. "Very good, then I will take a look at your "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" tomorrow. How does it compare with our Muzi''s?" "..." ... "Old Xue, it seems that Li Fan is very confident when he comes to operate at you." "Huh! Grandma, Lao Xue is ranked first, so he naturally chose Lao Xue." "Haha! I think this is because he thinks his work is better than mine. You have also seen my work, do you think it is possible?" "Haha! That is, I think Lao Xue''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" is already the most perfect in the world. Even Li Fan cannot win." "That''s good, let''s sit and see how Li Fan failed tomorrow." Xue Mubai, who was chatting with everyone, sneered in his heart, "Then Li Fan wants to use me to get his power? Well, it''s a good idea, then let me see how you can beat me." ... The next morning, when it was almost 8 o''clock, many people came to the computer one after another, and the time agreed by Li Fan and everyone was approaching. Even Cen Geng and Shen Cong, two historians, were guarded in front of the computer on time. Li Fan didn''t make everyone wait for a long time. It was just 8 o''clock, and a "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" signed by Li Fan appeared on the official submission channel on time. "Come!" Numerous yelled in their hearts at the same time, and then clicked on the work at the same time. "It is said that a long time ago, there were ten suns in the sky. They were the sons of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor. They lived on the East Sea. There was a sacred tree called Fusang..." This first paragraph surprised everyone. Are there ten suns in the sky? Isn''t this bullshit? But how do I feel as if this is indeed the case? Also, the sacred tree hibiscus? Everyone can''t help but think of an idiom "Sunrise Fusang". This They faintly felt that something seemed to be coming, which made their hearts tremble fiercely. The two historians, Cen Geng and Shen Cong, felt even stronger and suddenly became very excited. "The ten suns perched on the hibiscus sacred tree like little birds, and the center of their image is indeed a bird, and there are three legs. Therefore, the sun is also called the three-legged golden crow. ..." Three-legged Golden Crow? Ordinary netizens are a little strange, why did Li Fan describe the sun as a three-legged golden crow? The two historians, Cen Geng and Shen Cong, were shocked because, in some very ancient inscriptions, there was a pattern of a three-legged bird. However, historians have been unable to understand the meaning of the three-legged bird. But now, Cen Geng and Shen Cong seemed to think of something, which made their whole bodies tremble. "Every day, when dawn needs morning light, one of these ten suns will leave the hibiscus sacred tree and slowly rise to the sky, radiating light to every corner of the world. The ten suns change every day, taking turns on duty, in order and harmony between the heavens and the earth. It''s just that these ten suns are very naughty, they think it''s too boring to be on duty alone. So on a certain day, ten suns ran up to the sky together on duty. In this way, ten suns appeared in the sky. The suns are happy, but all creatures on the earth have been destroyed. The heat from the ten suns scorched the earth, dried up the water in the rivers, burned many people and animals, and turned all trees, crops, and houses to ashes. People are struggling in the heat, praying for the gift of God. ..." ... Thank you very much, Herodo''s reward again, thanks! Chapter 555： Fireflies and the sun and the moon contend for glory When everyone saw this, they finally understood why there were ten suns in the sky. But this is not the most important thing anymore. The most important thing is that everyone once again experienced that very wonderful feeling, just like they felt when they watched the Zodiac series. If you don''t tell them that this is a work created by modern Li Fan, they really have to think that this work was handed down from ancient times, and they don''t know how many centuries it has been around. Ugh! It''s ridiculous to think about it now, so why Xue Mubai tried to challenge Li Fan in vain. Indeed, Xue Mubai''s work is very good, but now compared with Li Fan''s work, it is like a firefly competing with the sun and the moon. Xue Mubai''s face was pale, and his eyes stared at the computer screen blankly. He didn''t want to believe that what he saw was true. He has always been proud of his inspirations and works, so he failed? And also failed such a bottom test? So faceless? Xue Mubai was unwilling to accept this fact. He wanted to use this competition to become famous. How could he accept such a fact? He tried to ask questions in his circle of authors: "What do you think of Li Fan''s work?" How much he hopes someone can answer him, "Old Xue, Li Fan''s work is not very good, yours is much better than his." However, the circle was quiet, and no one answered him. "How could this be?" Xue Mubai muttered with a blank look in his eyes. However, some people really think that Xue Mubai''s works are more powerful, so he is naturally his fans. "Cut! This is Li Fan''s work. It''s not very good. It also has ten suns. Isn''t this a nonsense? It''s better for our family''s Muzai!" "That''s right, our Muzai''s works are much better. Let''s watch the vote when the time comes. It must be our Muzai winning." It''s just that no one responded to them, and at most they murmured in their hearts, "It''s really a group of stunted fans." Xue Mubai didn''t want to believe the facts, and other authors who challenged Li Fan were also frightened at this time. This Nima is too fierce. In addition to despair, the gap in this work is still despair. If Li Fan came up with works like the present when facing them, then... The authors all shuddered. Not long ago, they were all complacent and triumphant. After a while, this Nima had fallen into the ice cave. However, the authors still have a fluke mentality at this time, that is, the work Li Fan prepared before, which happens to be "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", and its quality is so terrible. It should be impossible for his other works to be so terrible. The story of Hou Yi shooting the sun, everyone hasn''t finished it yet. Naturally, the next hero, Hou Yi, who was born with supernatural power, appeared on the stage. Hou Yi drew a peerless divine bow and shot down nine of the ten suns in the sky. The arrows were well sent, and they were heroic! What needs to be emphasized here is that the story of Houyi shooting the sun should be very familiar to all of us, but many people may not know it. In the real historical myth, it is not Houyi, but Dayi that shoots the sun. . In the same way, Chang''e''s husband is naturally not Houyi anymore, and it should also be Dayi. Some people think that Hou Yi and Dayi are the same person, but they are actually two people. Dayi was a figure in the period of Emperor Yao, while Hou Yi was a figure in the period of Xia Taikang. Legend has it that after Chi You was killed, the tribes and kingdoms in the east were caught in a long-term civil war. Under such circumstances, Da Yi was ordered to take up the historical mission of unifying the various tribes in the East. Dayi unified all the tribes in the east and formed a powerful nation. Since this country is composed of many tribal countries that worship the sun, it is called the "Ten Day Kingdom" in the "Shan Hai Jing". And this is also the origin of the legend of "Yi shoots the sun". Therefore, Da Yi should shoot the sun, not Hou Yi. As for why the well-known story is "Hou Yi shoots the sun"? There are various reasons for this, and each has its own opinions. If you are interested, you can also check the relevant classics. Of course, Houyi may also be the one who actually shoots the sun. After all, they are all myths and legends. Who can be sure of the truth? But whether it is Houyi or Dayi, what we are familiar with is "Houyi shoots the sun". Perhaps this is enough. Why should we care about so much? Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", it didn''t take long for everyone to read it. However, the storm caused by this "Hou Yi shooting the sun" may never end. Because this "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" will be recorded in the annals of history and will be passed on forever. Now, netizens are discussing it, but it''s just the beginning of this storm. "Wow! Houyi shoots the sun, this is Houyi shoots the sun, this must be the real Houyi shoots the sun, I have such a strong feeling." "Wow haha! Sunrise Fusang, Sunrise Fusang, this is the reason for the sunrise Fusang. Ma Dan, who said to me that the''Fusang'' refers to the small island country? It has caused me suffering for more than ten years. How could the sun rise from the small island country? Now, I finally understand that Fusang is a sacred tree, and the sun rises from the sacred tree. Wow haha! This feeling is so cool." "Fuck egg! I thought that "Fusang" refers to a small island country. I have suffered for more than 20 years. Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", alone, is absolutely significant!" "This work is so cool to see, this is the splendid culture of my ancient China!" "Think about it, everyone think about it, under the scorching sun, the mighty and extraordinary Houyi stood on the top of the mountain, drew a peerless divine bow, and shot that peerless simplicity toward the sun in the sky. That love, that scene, Thinking of me, my whole person is burning!" "Oh, my God! Hou Yi is my idol!" "It''s been more than 30 years. Today, I finally understand why Houyi shoots the sun?" "Yes, and this kind of''understanding'' is a kind of understanding of the truth of things, not the kind of Xue Mubai''s works, after reading a story about "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun"." "..." Netizens are excited about Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", but there are people more excited than them. That is naturally Cen Geng and Shen Cong, two historians. To be precise, these two historians are no longer the only ones. As soon as Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" came out, more historians, even some experts in other fields, were also alarmed. Because this "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" gives people an extremely real feeling, as if it has always existed in a certain ancient book. The "Fusang" and "Three-legged Golden Crow" appearing in it are like historical materials, giving them a sense of a sudden openness to some things that they have been unable to penetrate before finally looking up the relevant materials. "Found it, found it, finally found it. This is what I have been searching for, the myths and legends that have been lost." Cen Geng muttered to himself, not knowing when the corners of his eyes have been wet. Ask for votes! Recommended ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 556： This pretense is too good From historical experts and scholars to countless ordinary netizens all over the country, they are all overjoyed by Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun". They discussed and studied with each other and attracted the attention of many media. Several authoritative media published articles separately, claiming that China was blank and regretting the history of thousands of years of history, myths, legends and culture. Finally, some blanks were filled in by Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun". This is a precious piece in the history of the entire Chinese literary circle. wealth. The outsiders'' evaluation of Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" is so high, it is even more resentful that Xue Mubai, Hu Yipin, and other authors who challenge Li Fan, as well as Lin Hai, Fang Jing and others who are always looking forward to Li Fan''s fall. Why can Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" deserve such a high evaluation? Xue Mubai recovered from the mumbling, but he was still unwilling. He teamed up with authors such as Hu Yipin to raise questions and protests to the media and to netizens all over the country. Li Fans "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" is indeed very exciting, but Li Fan is only a modern person after all. The story of "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" is nothing but Li Fan imagined out of thin air, such as "There are ten suns in the sky", "Sunrise hibiscus", "Three-legged Golden Crow" and so on. We can consider it to be very exciting, but it should never be elevated to the height of filling the gaps in myths and legends in our country. In the mythological system, the story of Houyi shooting the sun does not know how many tens of thousands of years ago, what qualifications does his work of a modern person have to fill the gap in the story that happened tens of thousands of years ago? Xue Mubai''s doubts and protests may have some truth. Lin Hai, Fang Jing and others also uttered their support in ecstasy as if they had discovered the New World. This has indeed attracted the attention of many media and netizens, and it has also aroused some people''s thinking. But, is Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" really all imagined out of thin air? The answer is naturally no. Cen Geng, a famous historian in China and a professor in the Department of History of Beijing University, said in an article that Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" was by no means an imagination. First, "there are ten suns in the sky". In the Chinese historical book "Shanhe Jing", there is a record about the "Ten Day Kingdom". It is said that there was a powerful leader in the East who gradually unified several surrounding countries, and these countries were tribes worshiping the sun. Fang Guo. Therefore, the reunified country is also called the "ten-day country". It can be seen that the word "" refers to the sun, not the day. In Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", there are ten suns in the sky, and they should have come from this. Secondly, "sunrise hibiscus". Before, many people may think that "Fuso" refers to an island country, because the island country happens to be in the east of our country, and sunrise Fusang refers to the sun rising from the direction of the island country. But in fact, researchers have pointed out before that "Fusang" may not refer to an island country, but a plant that grew in the east in the history of our country. Regarding this statement, historians have also been researching and discussing. Therefore, Li Fan described "Fusang" as a sacred tree, and it makes sense for the sun to rise from the sacred tree. It can even be said that it has helped the historian community and provided another way of saying "fusang" does not refer to an island country. On behalf of the historian community, I would like to thank Mr. Li Fan. Finally, it is the "Three-legged Golden Crow". Regarding this point, I think that not only our historians, but our entire Chinese culture should thank Mr. Li Fan. Because we have found a very strange "three-legged bird" pattern in some very old inscriptions. What does this pattern mean? Why are there three legs? And why does it appear in those ancient inscriptions? Historians are puzzled. But today, Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" gives us the answer. It turns out that the "three-legged bird" pattern represents the sun. Long, long ago, when the "three-legged bird" pattern appeared, the legend of "Houyi shooting the sun" should not have been lost. The ancients would replace the sun with the "three-legged bird" pattern and engraved on those inscriptions. According to my preliminary research, in those inscriptions with the "three-legged bird" pattern, the "three-legged bird" pattern is regarded as the sun, which is in harmony with the entire inscription. Of course, the specifics need to be studied in depth in our historians. In addition, the name of the "three-legged bird" also needs to be changed to what Mr. Li Fan called the "three-legged golden crow". Because although the sun we see is red, the true color on its surface is black. Therefore, the "Three-legged Golden Crow" is obviously more accurate, vivid and vivid than the "Three-legged Bird". To sum up, Mr. Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" is not an imagination, but a reasonable and bold imagination based on a large number of historical facts. Personally, I was very shocked that Mr. Li Fan was able to create such a work. It is the myth and legend that I have been trying to find. I think it''s not an exaggeration to give this work a high praise. Finally, on behalf of our countrys historians, I solemnly say to Mr. Li Fan: Thank you! ... Cen Geng''s statement undoubtedly caused a greater sensation. "Fuck! This work is so awesome! It shocked historians. Li Fan is too awesome." "Oh, my God! The pattern of the''Three-legged Golden Crow'' actually exists. No wonder this work feels so real." "Have you noticed that Li Fan has a very in-depth study of my country''s history and culture, and he even knows the patterns of the''Ten Day Kingdom'' and the''Three-legged Golden Crow''. No wonder he can create such a "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun". Sure enough, The reason why a genius is a genius is that he is more hardworking than ordinary people." "Haha! I''m so ridiculous. People like Xue Mubai thought they had caught the loopholes in Li Fan''s work, but who knew that because of their doubts, they made this work even more famous." "Oh! This is the so-called "If you don''t die, you won''t die. They have to die twice. Who is the blame?" "..." As many netizens have said, Xue Mubai is really attacking his heart with blood and blood, and he almost spews a mouthful of old blood. How he could think of it, his doubts made the impact of Li Fan''s "Hou Yi Shoot the Sun" even greater. He seemed to have heard countless people laugh at him and laughed unscrupulously. "Why is this? I''m not reconciled, not reconciled!" Xue Mubai roared loudly. Unfortunately, no one can hear it. ... "Three-legged bird" pattern? Really have this thing? Li Fan was slightly surprised when he saw Cen Geng''s explanation. He always thought that the "three-legged golden crow" only existed in myths and legends. He didn''t expect that in reality in this world, there really were such things as the "three-legged bird" pattern. Hehe! Cen Geng and those historians are still shocked by Li Fan''s knowledge of the "three-legged bird" pattern. Li Fan''s pretense is too good. ... Chapter 557： Force the pretence to be too big "Excuse me, Mr. Li Fan, will you continue to publish other fairy tales? If so, when will the next one be published?" I don''t know where Li Fan started on Weibo, but he has been swiped by questions like this. "Next article? It''s 8 o''clock tonight, but there must be one condition." Li Fan updated Weibo. "Conditions? Mr. Li Fan, what are the conditions?" Someone asked soon. "The condition is the moon. If there is a moon tonight, then the next work will meet everyone on time at 8 o''clock in the evening." Li Fan updated Weibo again. "Uh, Mr. Li Fan, can you tell me why? Also, can you tell me what the next work is about?" someone asked again. "Because the next work is related to the moon, today is the 14th. If there is a moon, it should be almost a full moon. In this case, if the next work is launched, it is not so artistic? In addition, this work It is also related to Hou Yi." Li Fan said again. Subsequently, the contents of these Weibo posts by Li Fan quickly spread throughout the Internet, triggering another upsurge of discussion. "Li Fan means that his next work must be accompanied by the moon. Hold it! I''m going to take it. This pretend is definitely the best in the world." "This is too handsome to pretend to be so handsome. Whenever I can pretend to be like this, it will be fine." "Wow! Need the moon to accompany you, so handsome and romantic!" "Hold the fuck! The flower idiot has appeared, and I''m pretending to be forced, I only serve Li Fan now." "I''m going. You only saw people acting up, but didn''t you notice other content? The work is related to the moon, why is it related to Houyi? What''s the situation?" "This is a myth and legend related to the moon. I know that''Chang''e Flies to the Moon'', but what does this have to do with Houyi? Is it any other legend that I don''t know?" "It has something to do with the moon and Houyi? Hold Hu, isn''t it Houyi shoots the moon, right? Houyi shoots the moon after finishing shooting the sun?" "''Houyi shoots the moon''? Nimei, what is it, there is no such legend." "Hey! Maybe it is true, but we don''t know it, otherwise there is no way to explain it. It is related to the moon and Houyi!" "Hold the fuck! If you really convinced your IQ, and it is related to the moon and Houyi, it must be Houyi shooting the moon? Except for "shooting", don''t you think of anything else?" "Uh, well, it makes sense. Then, let''s pray together that there will be a moon tonight, and the mystery will naturally be revealed at that time." "..." What exactly is Li Fan''s next work? What is the connection between the moon and Houyi? What kind of story will happen between them? It has caused great discussion and controversy on the Internet, and even many media have participated in it. While reporting on related topics, some media have also launched prize-winning guessing activities. Anyone who can guess what kind of story will happen between Houyi and the moon will receive a certain reward. Although the rewards are not valuable, the enthusiasm of everyone to participate is very high. They have a big brain for a while, and they have everything to say, no matter what they think is unreasonable, just say what you think, what if you get it right? Of course, when everyone is actively participating in the heated discussion, they don''t forget to pray in their hearts. There must be a moon tonight! Looking at the weather today, the possibility of high clouds, sun and moon at night is still very high. ... The enthusiasm of the media and netizens is so high, but some people are itching with hatred. They are naturally the authors who challenged Li Fan. "Madan, that kid knows to pretend, pretend, pretend!" "A few words have attracted so many people to discuss, even the media has participated in it, and we have all been ignored. Fuck!" "He is not the only one to participate in this competition. Ma Dan, Lao Tzu''s work is now ranked fourth, and there is not even a discussion person." "..." A group of authors were indignant. There was no grievance between them and Li Fan, but now in this situation, it is difficult for them not to resent Li Fan! Originally, their works were ranked in the top ten, which was the focus of discussion among many netizens. The feeling is simply indescribable. Now, as soon as Li Fan appeared, they were immediately ignored. This competition has become a special event for Li Fan alone. How can they accept it? But what if it is unacceptable? Well, you can also curse, don''t you pretend to say that you only release a work if there is a moon? So, we curse that there is no moon tonight, no, not just tonight, tomorrow night, the night after tomorrow, there will be no moon until the end of the competition, we will see how you release the work? Haha! This is really forcing the pretence to be big and flashing, making it self-sufficient! Thinking of this, the mood of a group of authors suddenly improved a lot. ... Beijing, Ministry of Culture. "It has something to do with the moon and Houyi? Old Shen, what do you think?" Cen Geng asked. Shen Cong groaned: "The most famous myths and legends related to the moon must be''Chang''e Flying to the Moon'', but this does not seem to have much to do with Houyi. There are also legends such as''Tiangu Eating Moon'', but the influence is certain. It cannot be compared with''Chang''e Flying to the Moon'', and it has nothing to do with Houyi. It''s really hard to say." Cen Geng nodded and said: "The cultural gap in this area is too big. However, I think it should be the story of''Chang''e Flying to the Moon''. It depends on how Li Fan relates it to Houyi. Haha! I am right tonight. Very much looking forward to it." Shen Cong said again: "You are not the only person looking forward to, Lao Liang, Lao Du and the old guys are certainly also looking forward to it. However, apart from Li Fan in this competition, it seems that no one else can surprise us. ." Cen Geng smiled and said, "Old Shen, what can we not be satisfied with for a person who can reach Li Fan''s tens of thousands?" Shen Cong also smiled and said, "Yes, Lao Cen, Li Fan is enough. I am too greedy." ... Time slowly passed, and the sky was getting darker. However, netizens who should have become more and more excited now become more and more frustrated. Because, this afternoon was still sunny and the sun was high, but when the night was approaching, a sudden change came. The clouds are low and dark clouds are rising, as if it is about to rain. Its said that the weather in June will change if it changes. How come Nima has been in December, but the weather will change if it changes? The most terrible thing is that netizens from all over the country gathered on the Internet and found that many places seemed to be like this. Hold the fuck! Don''t bring this to play! ... "Wow haha! It works, it works, and there is really no moon tonight. Isn''t it silly? Isn''t it pretending to be big? Wow haha, cool!" These sounds naturally come from those authors who curse that there is no moon tonight. ... In Sansheng Village, Li Fan looked up at the sky where the clouds were getting lower and lower, and he was a little depressed, "No, it seems that this is a big pretense, it is really going to be a flash!" ... Thank you very much, for another 500 reward from the World Free God! thank! Chapter 558： Countless people toasted to invite the month The sky is getting darker and the clouds are getting lower. Seeing Li Fan''s force today is about to pretend to fail. Li Fan was a little depressed, but countless netizens who had been looking forward to the whole day were even more depressed. They all went to Li Fan''s Weibo to leave messages. "Li Fanda, even if there is no moon at 8 o''clock later, we also have the moon in our hearts. Li Fanda will also publish your work, okay? Otherwise, I can''t sleep at night!" "Yeah, Li Fanda, you have pretended to be very handsome today, even if there is no moon, it is not a failure." "Go, what does it mean that there is no moon? The moon has always been in our hearts, OK?" "..." Li Fan looked at the comments of many netizens, and couldn''t help thinking about whether or not to release the work by 8 o''clock? He plans to release his works at night when there is a moon, but he is not entirely pretending to be compelling, but when everyone looks at the works, while looking at the full moon in the sky, it also adds a lot of poetry. If there is no moon, it would not be so perfect after all. moon? Li Fan looked up at the sky, but no matter how he looked at it? It really doesn''t look like there will be a moon. Of course, this is not true, nature is unpredictable, and who can be sure? Huh? Li Fan slapped his thigh, how could he forget it, he is a man with golden fingers, ordinary humans can''t see it, but maybe Xiaoshu can see it accurately? "Master, this low cloud layer is only temporary now. After about two hours, the cloud layer will become higher, and the moon can be seen in all parts of the country. Moreover, it is very bright." Xiao Zhou sensed Li Fan''s heart, Li Fan Before asking, Xiao Shu said in Li Fan''s mind. Li Fan was overjoyed after hearing this. It is almost 6 o''clock now, and it will be exactly 8 o''clock two hours later, which is just right. "Little curse, are you sure?" Li Fan confirmed. "Yes, Master, very sure." Xiao Zhou replied affirmatively. Haha! Li Fan''s thoughts moved, and that would be great. Not only did he successfully pretend during the day, but now he can also add an extravagant force. Would you like to be so handsome? Li Fan is a little triumphant. Although he is free and easy by nature, he feels good to pretend to be forceful occasionally. After thinking about it, Li Fan updated his Weibo and said: "Looking at the weather now, the moon should be gone tonight. But, you dont have to regret it, I have my own way to ask the moon to come out." Now, Li Fan''s Weibo is the focus of many people''s attention. As soon as this Weibo appeared, it immediately spread across the Internet. "Hold the fuck! Is there a way to ask the moon to come out? This pretense can no longer be described as handsome." "Forcing is forcing, this Nima is simply the highest state of pretending to be forced!" "Fan Da, let''s not be kidding, just release the work on time later." "Go go, what do you know? Fan Da said that there is a way, that is, there is a way, but I am very curious about what way Fan Da has a way?" "..." ... "Wow, haha! I''m so ridiculous, is Li Fan''s pretending to be addicted, or is he pretending to be stupid? Is there a way to ask the moon to come out? He really dares to say anything!" "Serve, serve, I''ve served it, I''m forced to install it to such a height, I have to serve it!" "I see, Li Fan''s servant is carrying out a violent blockade. If the moon really comes out later, then this force is too successful." "Hao Du also depends on the weather. In this weather, the probability of the moon coming out is close to ''0''." "Hey! No matter if you are addicted or stupid, now the pretending is cool, I''ll see how he will end up later? Pretending to pay is a price." "..." These voices naturally come from the authors who challenged Li Fan. ... Regardless of what the outside world talks about, if someone asks Li Fan, what can he do? Li Fan also continued to update Weibo. "I heard that the Moon God is extremely fond of fine wine, so I naturally used fine wine to invite the moon to appear. Dont worry, Ill prepare good food and wine in the yard when its almost 8 oclock, and invite the moon gods to drink together. At the same time, I will also write a poem. You can look forward to it! Of course, if there are friends who are willing to invite the Moon God together with me, they can also set up delicious food and wine on their balcony, courtyard and other places. At that time, we will toast together and invite the moon gods to drink together! " This Weibo has exploded on the Internet. "Wow! Preparing wine for the moon, too handsome, too romantic! Just thinking about it, I am fascinated by Li Fan''s big gown." "It''s not just fine wine, Li Fan will make a poem to invite the moon later, my God! You can enjoy Li Fan''s poems again. It has been a few months since the Mid-Autumn Festival." "No way, no way, I''m going to prepare fine wine and delicacies, I will raise a toast with Li Fan to invite the moon later." "Yes, yes, I want to toast too, that scene is romantic just thinking about it." "..." Countless netizens are not calm, and countless people raise their glasses to invite the moon. What kind of scene is that? In addition, Li Fan has to compose poems, who is Li Fan? That is the most genius poet today. His poems at the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference have already spread throughout the world. Will his poems be simple? Have they ever thought about such a romantic and highly compelling thing before? Now, something like this is about to happen, and they can all participate in it. Therefore, there are countless netizens all over the country launching actions one after another, and food and wine are being prepared. ... Not just ordinary netizens. Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other, and both saw the splendor in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they will also have a table in front of the small vegetable garden. Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong, Yang Jie and others naturally saw Li Fan''s Weibo, and their eyes flashed with joy. Great poets such as Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were also full of joy, "I can finally read that kid''s work again tonight." Cen Geng, Shen Cong and other historians are also very interested. They seldom drink, so they decided to enjoy a good tasting of the wine tonight. Even in the crew of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", Hu Fei waved his hand, "Tonight, we will hold an open-air banquet and the entire crew will come to attend. We want to toast to the moon!" In addition, there are many, many people, either for Li Fans poem, or for this romantic thing, which is destined to become a good story, or is infected by an invisible atmosphere, and they decide one after another. Must raise a glass with Li Fan. ... When the time came to 7:50 in the evening, there were still no stars and no moon in the sky, and the night was a little dark. But at this time, in many parts of the country, there are many people who don''t care about the dark night at all. Under the night sky, they put on a good wine and food, and their faces are all hopeful. "Friends, are your food and wine ready?" Li Fan posted on Weibo. The following is an all-in-one reply: "It''s already ready, just wait for Li Fan''s big instructions." Li Fan laughed and updated Weibo again: "So now, I will compose a poem. Later, I will recite the poem and raise my glasses to invite the month together?" "Okay! We can''t wait for a long time." The reply was still unified. ... Thank you very much, and I hope that thousands of rewards will go back and forth over the years, thanks! Chapter 559： Moonlight shines into the glass of wine The poem for toasting to the moon is naturally a poem for a poetic fairy. Li Fan wrote on Weibo: "Drink alone under the moon A pot of wine in the flower room, no blind date for a drink alone. Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, and face the shadow of three people. Moon is not free to drink, and the shadow disciples are with me. Temporarily accompany the moon and shadows, and the joy must be in the spring. My song and moon are hovering, and my dance shadows are disorderly. When waking up, the same *** was scattered after being drunk. Forever knot of ruthless travel, phase Miao Yunhan. Friends, let us toast together and invite the moon **** in the sky to come down and drink the wine in this cup. As long as we are sincere, the moon will definitely come out. Friends, lift up the wine glasses in our hands and finish the first one! " No one doubts the quality of Li Fan''s poems, so when everyone sees "Drinking Alone under the Moon", even if they are pleasantly surprised, they are not surprised. The meaning of this poem is also easy to understand. So, people all over the country laughed loudly, quite telepathically, and at the same time raised the wine glass in their hands, facing the dark night sky, chanting loudly: "There is a pot of wine in the flower room, and there is no blind date for a drink alone. Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, and face the shadow of three people. please! " "Haha! Cool, it''s so cool!" After the first glass of wine, an unprecedented sense of comfort, instantly rushed to everyone''s hearts. They have drunk countless times, but they have never felt as good as they are now. Although the sky is still dark now, everyone now feels that the moon can''t come out is actually not important anymore. ... "Good poetry, good wine!" A group of bigwigs including Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Cen Geng, Shen Cong, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also showed contented smiles. They enjoy the time now very much. Of course, if you have the moon to accompany you now, it would be even more perfect. And this will surely be passed on as a good story, and it is likely to be passed on to future generations. ... Xue Mubai, Hu Yipin and other authors were also drinking at this time, but their mood was as dark as this dark night. Wine is really a good thing. People in a good mood will feel better the more they drink. And people in a bad mood, the more they drink, the worse the mood becomes. Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin''s mood is destined to get worse and worse. ... Three Holy Village. "Master, the low clouds have begun to dissipate, and the moon will slowly appear in two minutes," Xiao Zhou said. Li Fan nodded and looked up at the sky. His eyesight was very good, others couldn''t see it, but he could also see that the low clouds were dissipating. "My friends, I have seen it, I have already seen it, the moon is appearing quietly. However, it seems to be a little disgusted with our sincerity, and refuses to show up completely. Then, let us chant poems aloud, and do this second glass of wine to make our sincerity more! "Li Fan tweeted again. "Okay! Let''s do this second cup!" The following reply was still the same. In all corners of the country, countless people chanted poems loudly and drank their glasses of fine wine. After that, they all looked up at the sky again, and they were all infected by an invisible atmosphere, as if they had already seen that, in the endless darkness, the moon was really shyly poking out a little figure. "Haha! Just as Li Fanda said, I seem to have seen the moon have already leaned out a little." "Yes, I have seen it too. I have never felt that the wine in this glass is so sweet!" "Well said, I''ve also experienced it for the first time in my life, what is meant by drunk is not intoxicating, people are drunk", haha! This kind of drunkenness is the real drunkenness." "Huh! Why do I suddenly feel that the sky seems to be brighter? Is this my illusion?" "It seems that I also feel that the sky is getting brighter. Am I drunk?" "..." Soon after drinking the second glass of wine, everyone looked at the sky in surprise. They felt that the originally dark sky seemed to really become brighter. Is this an illusion? Or is the moon really showing up quietly, she also wants to taste this glass of Chinese wine? ... "Haha! Friends, do you feel that the sky is getting brighter now? Tell you, this is not your illusion, but the moon is really quietly appearing, she has already felt our sincere sincerity. Now, let us fill up the third glass of wine, this glass of wine, the moon will drink with us. Friends, let us raise our wine glasses and wait for the moon to appear. At that time, we will drink with the moon! " "Boom~" Everyone who was already intoxicated, when they saw this Weibo of Li Fan, they were completely indulged in a wonderful feeling. Everyone filled the third glass of wine, and then raised the glass in their hands to the sky. No one doubted Li Fan''s words, because they had already seen that the sky was getting brighter and brighter. This was not an illusion. The moon seemed to be really attracted by the wine in the crowd, and she seemed to be about to show up. Of course, everyone knows that if the moon really shows up, it is just a natural phenomenon and has nothing to do with what they do. But now, everyone is willing to think that it is their sincerity and the wine in their glass that has evoked the moon. So, will the moon really show up? Just a few seconds after everyone raised the wine glass in their hands to the sky, all the faces of everyone showed an extremely incredible look. Above the endless sky, a somewhat hazy crescent has appeared quietly. Soon, the crescent moon became clearer and fuller. Gosh! The moon actually appeared! Everyone is going crazy, which is simply incredible. This is definitely a miracle, a miracle they planned and witnessed with their own eyes! Of course, this is not to say that the appearance of the moon is a miracle, but the process and timing of the appearance of the moon is a miracle. A few minutes ago, the night was still dark, and at that time, they took their first glass of wine. And just before, after they lifted the third glass of wine to the sky, just a few seconds later, the moon appeared under their eyelids at an extremely fast speed. It''s as if you really can''t wait to come out and have a glass of wine with them. This is no coincidence, this is a miracle! Now, only a minute or so has passed since the time they had just raised their glasses, and the moon in the sky has completely appeared, hanging high. Moreover, there is still a full moon, and its brightness seems to be much brighter than usual. The silver moonlight, like a curtain of light, spilled onto every corner of the earth, came to them, and drove away the dark night. It also penetrated into their wine glasses. The clear wine in the glass blended with the silver moonlight, and it was unclear whether it was moonlight or fine wine? Everyone just raised the wine glass in their hands, looked at the wine in the glass, and looked at the magnificent silver moon in the sky. For a while, they were a little silly. ... Thank you very much for your reward! thank! Ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, all. Chapter 560： Change flying to the moon The sky was still dark and heavy just now, but within a short period of time, at the moment when everyone raised their wine glasses, it turned into the current full moon sky. So everyone witnessed the birth of this miracle. Li Fan was also a little excited now, and updated Weibo again: "Haha! Friends, don''t be surprised, don''t doubt, and don''t be stunned anymore. As the saying goes,''You must be happy in life, don''t let Jinzun empty to the moon'', let We drank this cup and toasted three more cups." "Okay! It''s a good one,''You must be happy in your life, don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon''. With this poem in this situation, how can you stop drinking three glasses?" "Wow haha! If the moon **** is the fairy in the heavenly palace, then Fan Da is the fairy in the poem. This poem is wild and unruly, and only immortals can write it." "Come here! Let''s fill up our wine glasses and drink with Fan Da and the moon. It''s so cool!" "Yeah, I have finally realized the feelings of the ancients when they raised their glasses to invite the moon. I will never forget the scene of tonight in my whole life." "..." ... "''You must be happy in your life, don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon'', it is really suitable for the current scene, such a good poem, maybe only that kid can make it." Han Zhong repeatedly said with emotion. "I originally planned to make a poem, but I just don''t do it now. Some netizens just called it the fairy in the poem. It''s really very appropriate, and only he deserves such a title." Bai Yi also sighed. "However, this poem has only one sentence, but it is appetizing. He will be asked to complete the whole poem someday," Liu Yuan said at last. Immediately, all three of them laughed loudly. ... At this time, everyone felt that the wine in the cup was exceptionally sweet, except for a few people such as Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin. The moon actually came out. They stared at the moon in the sky blankly. They couldn''t understand why it was so dark a few minutes ago, but now it''s like this? They didn''t want to believe and couldn''t accept that Li Fan''s luck would be so violent. It was obviously a gentle and hazy moonlight, but they felt a bit of icy cold, just like the wine in the glass, and like their hearts at this time. ... The moon is still high in the sky, the moon is still charming, the people under the moon are still intoxicated, and the wine in the glass is still fragrant. And time, it goes by every second. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening when Li Fan posted another Weibo that everyone thought of another thing. Tonight, the reason why they will toast to the moon is because if there is a moon, they can appreciate Li Fan''s second mythological work. However, when the moon appeared not long ago, they were too shocked. After the moon appeared, they were so intoxicated that they even forgot about it. However, it doesn''t matter, it''s not too late to think of it now. Moreover, it excites them even more. Moonlight, fine wine, beautiful poems, and now you can see another myth about the moon, what else can be more wonderful than now? ... "If everyone is ready. Then I will upload my second mythological work. Many people should have guessed what my second mythological work is? Yes, it is "Chang''e Flying to the Moon". "Li Fan updated Weibo again. "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" is also a very famous myth. However, there are many versions of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", and the differences are still relatively large. And we are most familiar with two versions, these two versions are also very different. In one of the versions, the reason why Chang''e would take it alone was that Hou Yi got the elixir of hardships. It was because a gangster named Peng Meng accidentally discovered a fairy medicine in Chang''e''s house. Once when Hou Yi was out, he sneaked into Chang''e''s house and forced Chang''e to hand over the immortal medicine. In this case, Chang''e was forced to take the fairy medicine and become a fairy. The reason why Chang''e chose the moon was because the moon was closer to the earth, and she could see it more truly when she missed Houyi. It can be seen that the image of Chang''e in this version is still beautiful. The other version is that Chang''e abandons Houyi and swallows immortal medicine secretly. This version seems to be more widely known, and Li Fan chose this version. ... "Haha, it really is "Chang''e Flies to the Moon". Let me just say, the myth related to the moon must be Chang''e!" "However, what does this have to do with Houyi? Could it be that they are husband and wife? It''s impossible, right?" "Hey! Don''t care about it, you will know if you look at it, you can see it now." "..." Everyone couldn''t wait to open the official website, "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" by Li Fan. "Hou Yi shot down the nine suns in the sky, and established a magnificent achievement, which won the respect and love of the people. Later, he married a beautiful woman named Chang''e. ..." This first paragraph again made netizens not calm down. "Hold Fuck! This is actually connected with the story of "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", which really blinds my eyes." "I''m going! Hou Yi and Chang''e are really married. However, there is a strange thing here. When some netizens said this before, I thought it was ridiculous. How could Hou Yi and Chang''e be a husband and wife? How can Li Fan write like this now? , I think things should be like this? This is really weird." "It''s weird that I have this feeling. But since they are a husband and wife, why does Chang''e go to the moon again?" "Hey! Then look down and you''ll know." "..." So everyone continued to look down. "Hou Yi and Chang''e lead a peaceful and happy life in the world. One day, Hou Yi was instructed by an immortal, saying that he had made great achievements, and he could go to the top of Kunlun Mountains and ask the Queen Mother of the West for the immortal medicine for immortality. Hou Yi himself didn''t care whether he could live forever, but for his wife Chang''e, he decided to go and ask for the elixir of immortality. Therefore, Hou Yi relied on superhuman powers and superhuman will to cross the Yanshan Mountains, wading through the weak waters, and climbing the cliffs. After all the hardships, he finally came to the top of Kunlun. The Queen Mother of the West was grateful for Houyi''s achievements, and she also read that Houyi had gone through a lot of hardships before she came to Kunlun, and decided to give the immortal medicine to Houyi. There is only one immortal medicine. Queen Mother West said: "The immortal medicine is made from the undead fruit of the undead tree. The undead tree blooms once in three thousand years and bears the fruit once in three thousand years. It takes three thousand years to refine the medicine. There is only one, two people. Sharing can lead to immortality, and one can ascend to heaven and become immortal by eating alone." Hou Yi was very happy. It was enough to live forever with his wife, so why bother to ascend to heaven? So Hou Yi returned home, told Chang''e about the matter, and handed the fairy medicine to Chang''e for safekeeping, and planned to choose a good day and eat the fairy medicine with Chang''e. However, Chang''e heard that he could ascend to heaven and become immortal by eating alone, so he could no longer resist the temptation of becoming immortal. Finally, one day, while Houyi was out hunting, Chang''e secretly ate the whole fairy medicine by himself. After taking the immortal medicine, Chang''e really became a fairy, and his body floated up and flew towards the heavenly court. However, because Chang''e had abandoned her husband and feared that the heavenly gods would ridicule, she did not dare to go to the heavenly court. Instead, she turned and flew to the moon, wanting to settle down in the moon palace for the time being. But the Moon Palace was empty, surprisingly deserted, Chang''e was chewing on the feeling of loneliness and remorse in the long night, living a lonely and miserable life. There is a poem saying: Change should regret stealing the elixir. " ... Thank you very much, Herodo once again rewarded! thank! Chapter 561： Be interviewed The story of "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" has been read by everyone, but the atmosphere is slightly strange. It turns out that this is the story of Chang''e flying to the moon. It turned out that Chang''e had abandoned her husband. It turns out that Chang''e''s image is not too "beautiful". It turns out that myths and legends are not necessarily all beautiful. After todays daytime people questioned "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", no one now suspects that this work was made up by Li Fan indiscriminately. They believe that the reason why Li Fan wrote this way must be based on some factual basis. Moreover, this "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" is like "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", giving people an extremely real feeling, and it still feels like it was recorded in a certain classical book. But it is precisely because of this that everyone''s hearts are different. They always thought that the image of Chang''e was very beautiful, and the reason why she went to the moon was also positive, but who knew the truth was that. They also regretted Hou Yi, a great hero who saved the people of the world and stood upright, but was betrayed by his wife. This is too embarrassing. At this time, the moon in the sky was still bright, and everyone looked up at the moon in the sky, and their thoughts were misty. They seemed to see the beautiful figure of Chang''e running towards the moon alone, and also the lonely figure of Chang''e after she descended to the moon palace. Ugh! After all, Chang''e paid the price of betrayal. How should one choose between the lonely and miserable eternal life, and the hundred years of loving laughter between two people? For some people, the answer may not hesitate, but for others, it may be a very difficult choice. An article "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" that surprised everyone, took their thoughts far, and forgot the full glass of wine. ... Li Fan clearly felt the silence that appeared on the Internet, and this was already in his expectation. In fact, he can choose another version of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", and this will not happen at all. But he didn''t do that. One reason is that this version is spread more widely than that version. No matter what the reason is, there is a reason after all. He naturally chooses to circulate a wider version. The second is because he thinks that this version is more like a story and legend, while the other version is a sustenance of people''s good wishes. Just life, where is there so much perfection? After thinking about it, Li Fan updated Weibo and said: "Do you feel regret and embarrassment in your heart? The content of the story may indeed be embarrassing, but sometimes, the reality is so cruel, and this is also part of the world. Moreover, the content of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" may not be beautiful, but the legend of Chang''e Flying to the Moon is very beautiful. Isn''t it? " Li Fan''s Weibo brought everyone''s thoughts back. Indeed, as Li Fan said, this world is inherently imperfect, how can they expect that everything is so perfect? As Li Fan said, no matter what the content is, the legend of Chang''e Flying to the Moon itself is very beautiful. And they, tonight, under the silvery moonlight, witnessed the birth of this beautiful legend with their own eyes, which was a perfect thing in the first place. "Come, come, everyone raise their glasses again, don''t let Jinzun empty to the moon, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." "Yes, yes, how can Jinzun be empty to the moon? Full toast." "..." It was a sleepless night, and everyone was chatting online and drinking together, so unhappy. Until the night was late, everyone said goodbye and fell asleep. At this time, the moon was still high in the sky, and the dim and soft moonlight shone into everyone''s sweet dreams. ... In the early morning of the next day, the morning light of dawn sent away the afterglow of the moon, and everyone woke up one after another from their dreams. The grand occasion of countless people toasting and inviting the month last night is destined to set off a storm of heated discussions today, and it is also destined to become a good talk in the future. Dozens of media newspapers and major websites reported on what happened last night. Moreover, most of the media sites have front-page headlines and long-form reports. Among them, everyone toasted to the moon, Li Fan''s poems, and the legend of "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" were undoubtedly the focus of the report. And everyone used the third cup of wine to evoke the miracle of the moon at the right time, which is undoubtedly the key point and the most amazing point. Countless media are exclaiming that this is an unbelievable miracle, although theoretically speaking, such a miracle is indeed possible. However, the probability is extremely small. Is Li Fan''s luck too bad? Or does Li Fan have in-depth research on astronomy and meteorology, and can be prepared to determine when the moon appears? The media are speculating, netizens are speculating, everyone is very curious to know the answer. And the answer may only be the former, because of the latter, no one will believe it. Those who didn''t know the events of last night, after reading the various reports of today, exclaimed that what they saw today must be fake news, there can be no such a coincidence. It wasn''t until some netizens uploaded the video they recorded last night to the Internet, that they had to believe that things were really so coincidental. Then, it was endless regret, regretting why they didn''t participate in it last night? Why play games? Why watch a TV series? ... As the core figure of last night''s incident, Li Fan is undoubtedly the object of everyone''s pursuit. Everyone wants to hear what Li Fan himself would say about last night''s incident? Under such circumstances, dozens of media outlets have expressed their willingness to conduct an exclusive interview with Li Fan. And Li Fan, after considering it for a while, chose an authoritative large media organization to be interviewed. Of course, it is a text interview. All the interviews that Li Fan has accepted so far are all text interviews. Its just that todays text interview is a bit special. It will be broadcast live on the Internet throughout the whole process, so netizens who are willing to watch it can see it directly. When the media asked Li Fan if he could conduct a live webcast, Li Fan agreed without hesitation. He had no objection to this. Netizens are also excited to learn about this news. The interview will start on time at nine o''clock in the morning, and many netizens can''t wait to sit in front of the computer after eight o''clock in the morning. Among them, in addition to Li Fan''s fans and those who follow the Shinhwa Contest, there are also many netizens who are neither fans of Li Fan nor follow the Shinhwa Contest. They also sat in front of the computer and waited for the interview to begin. They are naturally attracted by today''s various reports. Everyone was waiting and chatting, very contented. ... Thank you very much for the 500 rewards of Dandan! thank! Chapter 562： Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric In the eager anticipation of all netizens, the time came to nine o''clock in the morning, and the interview started on time. First, the hosts various introductions, followed by a series of preludes including Li Fans greetings with netizens. A few minutes later, the interview officially entered the subject. Moderator: "Mr. Li Fan, first ask a question that everyone is very concerned about. How did you create works like "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon"?" The problem Li Fan was not surprised, smiled faintly, and typed: "If you tell a lie, it is that I processed it in an artistic way after consulting a large number of relevant historical books and materials through reasonable and bold imagination. If you tell the truth, then these stories are actually passed down in another world. I just copied them." Li Fans text was sent out, and the host and the netizens were surprised before they even read the specific content. Because, Li Fan responded to these 100 texts, and it only took a few seconds. How fast is Nima? Sure enough, genius is different in any place. After reading the content clearly, they were a little bit weeping again. Obviously, they all think that Li Fan''s truth and lies are actually speaking the other way around. The host quickly typed again: "Mr. Li Fan is really humorous. The second question is how can Mr. Li Fan know the time when the moon appeared last night so accurately?" As soon as this question came up, all the netizens opened their eyes wide, and they all wanted to know the answer very much. "This question is very simple, it is a strong feeling, nothing more. I think that may be the lunar god''s favor for me, and the result is perfect." Li Fan replied. "Well, it really makes sense only in this way. However, to have that strong feeling, Mr. Li Fan is very human." The host said. When netizens saw the answer, they could only sigh endlessly, "This is so compelling that we can''t refute it." "Mr. Li Fan, the next question, in addition to the two myths that have already been released, it seems that you will continue to release new mythological works?" the host asked again. "Of course, whether it is "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" or "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", it is just a small story in the long river of myths and legends in our country. In addition, there are many other stories. For example, how was this world born? How did we humans emerge? How did the text we use now come from? Is there any story between our ancestor Yandi and Huangdi? Mythology seems to us today to be too exaggerated and absurd, but in ancient times, all the natural phenomena in this world were too mysterious and incomprehensible to the people at that time. But they are very eager to know and conquer nature, so one by one, romantic myths are born in this way. Therefore, mythology is the origin of all cultures in our country and the precious spiritual wealth of our nation and country. There are too many secrets, which are still waiting for us to explore and dig. "Li Fan replied It took a while for the host and the netizens to read this answer. After reading it, they were all slightly surprised. Most of them had never thought that myths turned out to be the origin of all cultures. At first glance, this seems unlikely, but according to Li Fan''s statement, if you think about it carefully, it does seem very possible. In this way, the status of myths is much higher than they previously thought. But thinking about it again, isn''t this even more regrettable? Because most of the myths of China have been lost, there has been a serious cultural gap. The host also realized this and asked: "Mr. Li Fan, I very much agree with you. However, the culture of myths and legends in our country is basically blank. What does Mr. Li Fan think about this?" "Indeed, this is very regrettable, but I think that with our continuous in-depth research, we will find all the lost myths and legends and cultures one by one, just like "Hou Yi shoots the sun" and " "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" is the same." Li Fan replied. "In that case, Mr. Li Fan will always be committed to the study of myths and legends?" the host asked. "It''s not just me, there are many historians in our country who are all committed to this research. We hope that through our joint efforts, we can completely retrieve our lost myths and legends." Li Fan replied. When this was said, all netizens brightened their eyes. If someone else said this, they would definitely sneer. However, what Li Fan said made them full of hope. "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, you are the most respectable people. I believe that this day will definitely come. The next question, Mr. Li Fan, have you ever thought about creating a mythical work out of thin air?" The supporter asked again. "Well, I did think about it, and I already have some ideas, and I will meet with you in the future." Li Fan replied. "Oh, is it? Then I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan can reveal one or two?" the host asked again. "Of course it can, such as the legend between a white snake spirit and a mortal, or the love story between a fairy in the sky and a mortal named Dong Yong, etc., they are all long-form works." Li Fan answered. Tao. "Listening to Mr. Li, I seem to be looking forward to it very much. I think our netizens must be like this too." The host said. "Everyone can look forward to it, I think, I won''t let everyone down by then." Li Fan said. "Of course, we will never doubt the strength of Mr. Li Fan. Next question, we return to this competition. Judging from the current situation, Mr. Li Fan is undoubtedly far superior to others. Then, we Is it possible to think that this competition is actually a stage for Mr. Li Fan alone?" the host asked. "No, it''s not." Li Fan replied, "There is another person whose strength is never below me, or can be said to be among the first and second. I just don''t know, is he interested in participating in this competition?" "Oh?" Li Fan''s words shocked the host and all netizens. There are still people who are not below Li Fan''s strength? Who is this guy? Is he really that awesome? Everyone can''t wait to know the answer. "Excuse me, Mr. Li Fan, who is he? Do you know each other?" the host asked eagerly. Im not convenient to disclose who he is. We dont know him. However, I can read from his works that if he also participates in this competition, his strength is by no means under mine. Li Fan replied. "So, can Mr. Li Fan reveal what kind of writer he is? What works does he have?" the supporter asked not giving up. Of course, all netizens are equally unwilling to give up. "I''m really inconvenient to disclose this, everyone forgive me. However, if he comes to the competition, most people should know him." Li Fan replied. Although Li Fan''s answer was disappointing, the host couldn''t continue to ask questions anymore. After apologizing to the netizens, he had to put down the question. "On the last question, our historians have been committed to the research and exploration of the ancient mythological era, and that era is very far away from us, and it is also very mysterious. I don''t know that Mr. Li Fan is a kind of ancient mythical era. What kind of opinion?" "That era is indeed very far away from us, and it can even be traced back billions of years ago, when the earth was just formed. At that time, the world was still in chaos and ignorance. So, first of all, I believe that that era should not be called the Ancient Myth Era. "Li Fan replied. "Oh?" the host said, "then what does Mr. Li Fan think should be called?" "Honghuang!" Li Fan replied. As soon as the word came out, countless netizens sitting in front of the computer all took a breath of "hiss~hiss", and an unprecedented sense of atmosphere, vastness, desolation, and chaos instantly came to mind. "Hong Honghuang?" The host''s typing hands trembled. "Yes, Majestic! The heaven and the earth are mysterious and the universe is majestic!" ... Thank you very much, book friends 161216123517878 for 1000 rewards, thanks! Chapter 563： Who is that author? "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, the sun and the moon are surging, and the stars are in the sky." From "Thousand Characters", it is the first four sentences of "Thousand Characters". The "Heaven and Earth Xuan Huang" is derived from the "Heaven and Earth Xuan Huang" in the "Book of Changes". "Universe Prehistoric" is quoted from "Huainanzi" and "Tai Xuan Jing". From these two sentences, we can see the origin of the earth and the universe, the rotation of the sun, moon and stars. It can also be known that in the early days of the universe, the sky was blue-black, the earth was yellow, and the vast universe was chaotic. It can be said that anyone who sees these two sentences will have a strange passion in his heart. If it is the first time to see this sentence, that special emotion will undoubtedly be much stronger. Just like the host at this time and countless netizens, they muttered these two sentences, their faces became more and more ruddy, and their expressions became more and more excited. After a long time, the host forcibly suppressed the strangeness and excitement in his heart. She knew that once this interview was published, the entire literary, historical and cultural circles would cause an earthquake. Only for those two words: Honghuang! Just for that one sentence: the universe is primordial! Only for the age of ancient mythology, from now on it will be called the prehistoric! Oh, no, maybe you don''t have to wait for it to be published. From now on, an earthquake may have begun. "Mr. Li Fan is a great talent, great man, I think anyone who hears these two words will have a strong curiosity and expectation for the stories of that era! Will Mr. Li Fan in the future, will he uncover the original era for us? Mystery?" the host asked. "Of course, it was a wonderful time. In the future, I will share it with everyone." Li Fan replied. "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan is the luck of our entire era." The host said. And this time the interview came to an end, in the host and Li Fan''s respective concluding remarks, the interview officially ended. However, although the interview is over, the heated discussion and earthquake about this interview have only just begun. on the Internet. "Oh, my goodness! When I heard the word''honghuang'', my whole person burned." "I am also burned. These two words alone make people look forward to the story of that era. It burns far more than the original''Ancient Myth Era''." "Hey! From now on, people who are interested in myths, legends and stories will probably be a lot more than before. Those historians who specialize in the study of myths and culture should thank Li Fan." "Since "Hou Yi shoots the sun", they have to thank Li Fan. Li Fan is really an absolute genius. I don''t think there is anything in his fairy tales, but his poems and current myths, this Ma Jue is very human." "Li Fan said that if there is another author who also participates in the competition, his strength will never be below him. Is this true? Is there anyone who is as powerful as Li Fan?" "I don''t believe it too much, but Li Fan doesn''t need to lie to us, it should be true. Then, who would it be?" "Come, come, everyone come to guess who it will be?" "Well, will it be..." "..." ... Capital. Cen Geng is also watching Li Fan''s interview live. Li Fans understanding and interpretation of myth and culture made the old experts nod and admire frequently, As expected, someone who can write "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", as far as myth and legend culture is concerned, His understanding and exploration is probably much deeper than those of us old guys." When Li Fan said that the mythical period was called "Ancient Mythological Age" is not appropriate, Cen Geng smiled and said in his heart: "The young man''s tone is not small!" Although he agrees with Li Fan very much and admits that Li Fan''s research on mythology and legend culture may be more in-depth than him, he does not think there is anything wrong with the term "Ancient Mythology Era". Moreover, both the historical circles and the outside world agree with this term very much. It was originally a myth and legend, called "Ancient Myth Era", which is very appropriate. Of course, despite thinking like this in his heart, how would Cen Geng respond to Li Fan? Still very interested to know. Li Fan''s answer is only two words. However, it was these two words that made Cen Geng stand up suddenly, staring at the two words tightly, and clenched his fists. Cen Geng originally thought that he was more than 50 years old, a well-known figure in the country, who had experienced all kinds of wind and waves, and he should not be too excited about things. But now, Cen Geng is more excited than he has ever felt before, even more excited than when he saw "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" before. Prehistoric! Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is wild! How did he think of this? Comparing the "Era of Ancient Mythology" with "The Wilderness" is completely incomparable, and the grades are too far apart. More importantly, even if a person who is not interested in myths and legends at all, sees the word "premature" and immediately becomes interested in myths and legends, at least there will be a curiosity to find out. And this will have a very important and positive significance for the popularization and promotion of the culture of Chinese myths and legends. After standing for a while, Ceng Geng slowly sat down again, feeling full of emotions in his heart, that young man had already walked far in front of them in this regard. Cen Geng was very fortunate, fortunate that there was a Li Fan in this world. And he is only over 50 years old, he still has enough time to witness, participate and enjoy the great era that Li Fan is about to open. At this time, Cen Geng''s phone rang, and he knew who was calling without even looking. It was definitely Shen Cong. Come to think of it, Shen Cong is now watching the live broadcast of Li Fan''s interview, and he has also seen those two words that make people unable to calm down. ... Not long after Li Fan''s interview was concluded, it was quickly published and reported by the media. Although many people watched the live broadcast of the interview, there are more people who did not watch the live broadcast for various reasons. Now, as soon as the report came out, it undoubtedly set off an even greater wave of heated discussions. The focus of the heated discussion is naturally the "preliminary" and the most, followed by what Li Fan said that if an author participates in the competition, his strength is by no means under him. Who is this author? What kind of works have you had before? This has aroused the curiosity and speculation of many people, even those who do not pay attention to the myth contest, are very enthusiastic and actively participate in it. Because, first of all, this is a very interesting thing. Secondly, although they don''t pay attention to the myth and legend contest, they also have their favorite authors. Could the author Li Fan mentioned just happen to be the author he likes? This alone is enough to arouse everyone''s high interest and enthusiasm. And heated discussions are often accompanied by quarrels. This one says it must be who and who, and the other who says it should be. Moreover, various evidences were also cited. For a time, it was so lively. ... Ask for a ticket, monthly ticket! Recommended ticket! Everyone smashed into the country! No responsibility for injuries. Chapter 564： Entered violent mode Three Holy Village. Li Fan received a call from Liang Yuan again, "Boss, what did Gu Yong say? The person Li Fan said in an interview today, I think it is very likely that he is Gu Yong, and I think if If Gu Yong competes, he might not lose to him." Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "Maybe, Gu Yong is not very interested in this competition, I will try my best." ... Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. As soon as Liang Yuan put the phone down, Gu Wei couldn''t wait to ask: "President, what did the boss say?" Liang Yuan sighed lightly and said, "The boss said that Gu Yong is not too interested. In fact, it''s not just Gu Yong, I don''t think the boss is very interested." After hearing this, Gu Wei said with some disappointment: "Oh, that''s true. However, this is not surprising. Both Gu Yong and the boss are obviously very people. For fame and fortune, I think very little." Liang Yuan nodded and said, "But I still hope that Gu Yong will have a little interest in participating. I always feel very sorry to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Gu Wei also said: "Who said no? But President, you said that the author in Li Fan''s mouth is really Gu Yong?" Liang Yuan replied with certainty: "It should not be wrong, I have such a strong feeling." ... On the Internet, heated discussions and debates about who the author is, are still going on. The martial arts fans on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum are also discussing that issue. "Hey! Tell me, is it possible that the author in Li Fan''s mouth is an author in the martial arts field?" "Martial arts and mythology seem to have nothing to do with each other?" "Cut! Why is there no connection? Didn''t Gu Yong say before that martial arts are adult fairy tales. And fairy tales are related to myths? Then martial arts and myths are naturally related." "That''s right. If the author is really in the martial arts field, then he can only be Gu Yong!" "Don''t tell me, it is really possible that it is Gu Yong. I found that he and Li Fan have two things in common, that is, both have a very in-depth study of the history of our country, and both are good at writing poetry. So far, although there is only one "Xia Ke Xing", it also shows that his talent in poetry creation may not necessarily lose Li Fan." "Yes, in order to write a mythological story with a high degree of compatibility, in addition to your own talent, you must also have a good understanding of relevant materials and classics. And Gu Yong is very consistent with these two points." "So, it''s really Gu Yong?" "..." ... Gu Yong fans naturally saw the discussion of the martial arts fans in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the author was Gu Yong. How can they calm down now? Therefore, they were divided into two waves. One wave of people went to the Internet to participate in the debate, telling everyone that there is no need to fight, and that the author has been determined, and that is their Gu Yong great. Another wave of people went to Gu Yong''s Weibo and left messages to Gu Yong. There was no response from Gu Yong''s Weibo for the time being, but the debate on the Internet was immediately kicked off. "Cut! You said Gu Yong is Gu Yong? Then I said it was the dream smoke of our family." "That''s right, Gu Yong is a martial arts writer, and his works kill and kill. I wonder what it has to do with romantic myths?" "Gu Yong''s reputation is indeed not small, even girls like me who don''t watch martial arts. However, compared to Gu Yong, I think it is more likely to be our family style brother." "..." Guyong fans are naturally unwilling to show weakness. "Cut! What do you know? Don''t you know that martial arts is a fairy tale for adults? Don''t you know that martial arts can be romantic?" "We Gu Yong is very similar to Li Fan''s way of becoming famous, that is, the speed of rise is very fast, and the two authors must be sympathetic to each other. Then, it is normal for Li Fan to affirm Gu Yong so much." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan naturally saw the messages on Gu Yong''s Weibo, as well as the arguments between Gu Yong fans and others on the Internet. Li Fan didn''t object to using Gu Yong''s identity to compete. When Liang Yuan mentioned this for the first time, Li Fan had already decided. It''s just that he has not found a suitable opportunity, but now, the opportunity has already appeared. Today is the 16th, and the deadline for submissions to the competition is the 18th. In terms of time, it is enough. However, Li Fan plans to leave for the magic city tomorrow. The shooting of "Yue Nv Sword" has been completed, and the rest will be post-production, and Li Fan has to personally check it. Therefore, it is better to submit the manuscript as soon as possible. After thinking about it, Li Fan logged into Gu Yongs Weibo and updated a message, It looks very lively today. I dont know if the author Li Fan said is me? However, I might not lose him. Of course, its just that I wont lose him. I have prepared two entries here, and Im about to upload them to the submission channel. Interested friends, you can check it out." As soon as this Weibo was published, it quickly spread across the Internet. After all, this is the hottest topic in the entire online world today. People from all walks of life naturally reacted differently after seeing Gu Yong''s Weibo content. The most pleasantly surprised people are naturally Liang Yuan and Gu Wei. "Okay, okay! Gu Yong finally entered the competition, and, as always, confident. Haha!" After Liang Yuan finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing, showing his good mood. Gu Wei was in the same mood and said excitedly: Gu Yongs Weibo will definitely become the focus soon. If the quality of his works really does not lose to Li Fan. Then, in this competition, He will share the stage with Li Fan." ... In addition, historians such as Cen Geng and Shen Cong were equally surprised. They had been expecting that the author mentioned by Li Fan would be able to participate in this competition. They believed in Li Fan, and Li Fan said that if his strength is not below him, it should not be below him. They have a strong hunch, and perhaps the same author will bring them unexpected surprises. Therefore, their hearts are full of expectations. Now, their expectations have finally become reality. Although they haven''t seen Gu Yong''s entries yet, they are not worried. They will be disappointed after seeing the works. Because, if there is a talented person who is not under Li Fan, the first person they think of is Gu Yong. The shock they were shocked when they watched "The Sword of the Yue Girl" was not less than the shock Li Fan had caused them before. ... And many Gu Yong fans, after seeing Gu Yong''s Weibo, also screamed with excitement, and instantly entered the violent mode, and their combat effectiveness rose straight. Soon in the debate on the Internet, an overwhelming advantage was obtained. ... Thank you very much, Herodos 500 rewards, friends have rewarded many times in a row, thank you! Chapter 565： Kuafu Chasing the Sun After Gu Yong''s Weibo came out, the online controversy about who the author was, ended in a complete victory for the Gu Yong fans. Of course, this is not to say that netizens who support other authors agree that that author is really Gu Yong. It''s just that the author they supported has never said anything, but Gu Yong has publicly stated his position. This has undoubtedly become the most lethal weapon for Gu Yong fans, and they can only temporarily helplessly die. Now, just waiting for Gu Yong''s works to come out. If the quality is really high, then it really can only be completely extinguished. If its quality is average, then wait for their counterattack. ... In addition, there is a group of people who are particularly concerned about Gu Yong''s Weibo, that is, a group of martial arts authors. "Hold it! Will Gu Yong feel too good about himself? He is so sure that the author Li Fan said is him?" "That guy was originally a very conceited person. I guess he used the myth as a martial arts man." "I think it''s that guy watching this mythology contest. Li Fan was so envious and jealous that he was ready to grab Li Fan''s limelight. Hey! I''m afraid that the limelight didn''t win the limelight. Instead, he was envious and jealous. I''m so embarrassed." "Oh! I still hope that he will not lose face, after all, he is the author of our martial arts field." "..." This is the mind of some martial arts writers, but there are also other writers who dont think so. For example, men, such as Meniscus, Ni Ge, and other martial arts people, they know that Gu Yong is by no means a person who is out of control for the limelight, since he said so. , Then he must be absolutely sure not to lose Li Fan. Perhaps the author Li Fan spoke of was really him. So, this time Gu Yong was afraid that he would share the stage of this competition with Li Fan, which is indeed very enviable. It''s just that no matter how envy they are, it''s no use. They have self-knowledge, and they absolutely can''t write mythological works like Li Fan. However, no matter what the minds of the martial arts authors, they are very concerned about Gu Yong''s upcoming entries. ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan updated his Weibo in the name of Gu Yong, he couldn''t help thinking about which two works should be selected? Moreover, after publishing these two works in the name of Gu Yong, Li Fan is not ready to continue to publish new works in this competition. He originally planned to publish ten works in this competition and won the top ten in one fell swoop, but now he feels that this does not seem to be very good. Because there are too many ten works at once, everyone is prone to aesthetic fatigue. In this case, if you continue to release other mythological works, its influence will not reach the best effect. That being the case, wait for new opportunities in the future before continuing to release other works. So, which two will be used in the last two works of this competition? First, it must be exciting enough, and secondly, it is best to leave suspense and controversy. Well, Li Fan thought for a moment, and soon got the answer. As a result, Gu Yong''s first mythological work officially appeared in the official submission channel. ... After Gu Yong''s Weibo update, countless people with different minds are refreshing the submission channel of the official website of the contest. Finally, after a refresh, everyone saw the work signed by Gu Yong: "Kuafu Chasing the Sun". It turned out to be "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", all thoughts moved, why did Kuafu chase the sun? People''s curiosity on this issue is comparable to why Hou Yi shoots the sun. Gu Yong chose this material for fear that some self-evident taste is in it. Well, interesting, everyone''s interest can''t help becoming higher. Then, it depends on whether Gu Yong is really as good as Li Fan said? "In ancient times, in the northern wilderness, there was a majestic, towering mountain. In the depths of the mountains and forests, there lived a group of powerful giants. They are strong, tall and burly, strong willpower, and extraordinary spirits. He is also kind-hearted, hardworking and courageous, and leads a life without controversy. They are called Kuafu clan, and their leader is called Kuafu. At that time, the land was desolate, snakes and beasts were rampant, and people''s lives were miserable. In order to enable the people of the tribe to survive, Kuafu led the people to fight against the beasts every day. Kuafu often hung the ferocious yellow snake he caught on his two ears as a decoration, grabbed it and waved it on his hands, and was proud of it. One year the weather was very hot. The hot sun hit the ground directly, roasting crops, scorching trees, and drying up rivers. The heat was unbearable, and the Kua father clan died one after another. Kuafu was sad to see such a scene. He looked up at the sun and told the people: The sun is really hateful. Im going to catch up with the sun, catch it, and let it follow peoples commands. After hearing this, the clansmen persuaded them that the sun was so far away that they could not catch up, and that the sun was so hot that it would burn Kuafu to death. However, Kuafu has decided that he wants to catch the sun and let the sun serve the tribe. So, when the sun just rose from the sea the next day, Kuafu bid farewell to the people and embarked on his daily journey bravely. Kuafu crossed mountains and rivers, getting closer and closer to the sun. However, the closer you get to the sun, the more thirsty Kuafu feels. He drank the water of the Yellow River and Weishui, but still did not quench his thirst. So Kuafu ran to the north again, where there is a great ze, which is thousands of miles away, which can certainly quench his thirst. However, Kuafu failed this time. He died of thirst halfway down the road before he reached Daze. When Kuafu was about to die, he was very sorry, he threw out the stick in his hand. Where the stick fell, a large lush peach forest grew. This peach grove is lush all year round, providing shade for the passing visitors. The fresh peaches can quench the thirst of hardworking people. This is the last good thing Kuafu did for people. " ... Everyone finished reading "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", and they all took a breath at the first time and let out bursts of sighs. It''s just that the sighs of people with different minds before are slightly different. Cen Geng, Shen Cong and other historians are full of uncontrollable surprises. The strength of Gu Yong in writing myths and legends is really not under Li Fan. There was Li Fan before, and now there is Gu Yong. Both of them are here to fill in the blanks of our country''s myths and legends. This task, which seemed impossible before, seems to be very promising now. The Guyongs were fascinated by the surprise, with a sense of relief. Although they seemed to be confident, confident, and bullish when arguing with others on the Internet, they still felt a little nervous in their hearts. After all, Gu Yong never wrote a myth, not even a fairy tale. But now it''s alright, Gu Yong used facts to prove that his ability to write myths is indeed not inferior to Li Fan. ... Thank you very much, Herodos reward, and has been supporting recently, thank you! Chapter 566： The reason why Kuafu is chasing the sun Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. Liang Yuan laughed loudly and said, "How about? Xiao Gu, I''ll just say that Gu Yong''s mythology is not under Li Fan. Now, you should completely believe it." Gu Wei also laughed: "The president''s eyesight is indeed higher than mine. Gu Yong will definitely be like Li Fan this time. He will be highly valued by the History and Culture Division of the Ministry of Culture. This is important to Gu Yong himself and our magazine. In other words, I am afraid that there will be many unexpected gains." "This is natural, so I want Gu Yong to participate in the competition so urgently." After Liang Yuan finished speaking, he continued with emotion: "Since the boss took over the magazine, I feel that I want to develop a magazine. It seems that It has become very simple." Gu Wei said with deep feeling: "I also have the same feeling. After all this has gone smoothly, I sometimes feel a little uncomfortable, and always have some unreal feelings." Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Xiao Gu, wait and see, I feel that our development may have just begun." Gu Wei nodded solemnly, looking forward to and looking forward to the future of the magazine. ... After watching Gu Yong''s "Quafu Chasing the Sun", many martial arts writers sighed again and again. No matter what kind of mind people were before, they are sighing, but the emotions contained in the sighing sound are a little different. Many people even sighed, "Guye! Since you are so good at writing myths, why did you come to succumb our martial arts world in the first place!" ... Those netizens who had argued with Gu Yong fans on the Internet were very depressed at this time. Judging from this "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", they can only completely die. Now it seems that the author Li Fan said that Nima is really Gu Yong. ... Indeed, as soon as "Kua Fu Chasing the Sun" came out, no matter what people thought before, they had to admit that Gu Yong should indeed be the author that Li Fan said. Because they look at Gu Yong''s mythology and Li Fan''s mythology, and they have a very similar feeling, and they also have the real feeling that has been passed down for thousands of years. Then, everyone''s next gaze naturally fell on the content of the myth itself in "Kuafu Chasing the Sun". "It turns out that this is the story of Kuafu chasing the sun, but it is a pity that Kuafu died in the end." "Hey, this seems to be another myth that is not very''beautiful''!" "Didnt Mr. Li Fan just say it yesterday? Myths and legends themselves are all beautiful. Yesterdays "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" is, and now "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" is also. Besides, Kuafu is for his people. What''s not beautiful if you suffer no more than sacrifice?" "The friend upstairs is right. But, I think this myth may not be as simple as what we see on the surface." "It''s not that simple? No, Kuafu decided to catch the sun and let it serve the people for the sake of the people no longer suffer, but in the end he didn''t succeed and died of thirst. Time, place, person, event, event reason, result Its been explained very clearly, and there is nothing incomprehensible. It should be that simple!" "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." "Hey! Are you digging your mind to think so much about what to do? If there is any deep meaning, then experts and scholars will naturally study it. We, we just wait and see the results." "Well, it makes sense." "..." ... Does "Kuafu Chase the Sun" have any deep meaning? If you ask Li Fan about this question, he can only tell you that it is more feasible if it is meaningful. In fact, in the previous life, various parties had different interpretations of "Kuafu Chasing the Sun". Among them, there are two places where the interpretations differed the most. That is Kuafu''s daily motive and Kuafu''s death. The interpretation of Kuafus motives of chasing the sun is also the deep meaning of this myth. It''s just that Li Fan is not prepared to interpret it personally. He believes that historians in this world will naturally do an in-depth interpretation after reading this myth. As for whether the experts will have disputes on interpretation? Li Fan couldn''t manage that much. Moreover, in a sense, controversy is normal and positive. Because with the controversy, everyone will constantly look for new evidence, and the research in all aspects will become more and more in-depth. As for Kuafu''s death, it is because in the legend of Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Kuafu was dying of thirst. But in another legend, Kuafu was killed by Yinglong. And another legend is the second one that Li Fan is about to publish in the name of Gu Yong, and it is also the last mythological work of this competition. Li Fan decided to wait until tomorrow to publish his second work. ... Just as Li Fan thought, ordinary netizens may only think that "Kua Fu Chasing the Sun" is not as simple as it seems on the surface, while historians such as Cen Geng and Shen Cong feel very keenly that they should be able to learn from it. In this myth, see more things. At this time, in Shen Cong''s office, Cen Geng, Shen Cong and several other experts happened to be discussing this issue. An expert said: In the legend of Kuafus chasing the sun, Kuafu is to catch the sun, but this is probably just an artistic technique. What Kuafu wants to catch is not the sun, but the fire. We all know that in ancient times, people definitely didn''t know the source of fire, and they didn''t know about fire-roasted food. At that time, it should be raw food. However, in a sky fire accident, they tasted the fire-roasted food, and immediately discovered the benefits of fire, and naturally wanted to master the source of the fire. So, how can they make fire? At this time, they saw the flaming sun in the sky, thinking that it must be a kind of fire. As the leader, Kuafu is obliged to help the tribe to get fire, which is also his motivation for chasing the sun. It''s just a pity that Kuafu finally failed. This also happens to reflect that the process of our ancestors mastering the source of fire was a difficult and long process? " The expert''s statement is also reasonable. It''s just that someone will definitely have different opinions. Sure enough, as soon as the expert finished speaking, Shen Cong said: "Lao Yang''s analysis is reasonable, but I think this is more likely to be a long-distance tribal migration led by Kuafu. We know that in ancient times, if any tribe settled in a place for a long time, its primitive and destructive labor would inevitably destroy the resources there and tend to deplete. In this case, the food and other materials that the tribe can obtain will become increasingly unable to meet the needs of the tribe. Then, the only solution is to migrate. Move to a new place to get new things and other supplies. This time, Kuafu''s choice of migration destination is to go all the way west to Yugu, where the sun sets. Only this time the migration failed, and Kuafu and his tribe died on the way of migration. This also happened to reflect to us that the living conditions of mankind at that time were very bad. As Li Fan said in an interview, all kinds of myths were born when humans attempted to conquer the harsh living environment at that time, and this may be the main reason for the birth of "Kuafu Chasing the Sun". " ... Chapter 567： Use the next article to answer After Shen Cong finished speaking, several experts sitting there nodded thoughtfully. From this perspective, interpreting "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" seems to be more convincing. Of course, there are naturally different opinions. Cen Geng groaned: "I agree with the tribal migration mentioned by Old Shen, but I think the purpose of migration is mainly to find water. At first glance, this work seems to have nothing to do with water sources. But if we think about it carefully, we will find that there are many times in the article that Kuafu always feels thirsty during the day-to-day journey, and he is still getting thirsty, even after drinking the water from the Yellow River and Weishui , Still not quenching thirst. In the end, he died on the way to the north of Shuizawa. It can be said that Kuafu died because of lack of water. This probably means that Kuafus tribe was forced to migrate due to severe water shortages and ultimately failed. Therefore, Kuafus goal of chasing the sun is actually for water. " Cen Geng''s interpretation seems very reasonable, and after Cen Geng, some experts put forward different opinions. For example, another expert believes that Kuafu may be a wizard in ancient times, and that Chasing the Day is just a witchcraft ritual, and this ritual is for praying for rain. It''s just a pity that Kuafu finally died in one such witchcraft activity of praying for rain. So, here comes the question. Since every expert''s interpretation is reasonable, whose interpretation is closer to the truth? Or these interpretations are wrong, or all of them are right? To answer this question, it may take a long time, or there may never be an answer. Of course, they can also ask Li Fan or Gu Yong for their views. However, they think that Li Fan or Gu Yong may not have the answer either. Because Gu Yong wrote "Quafu Chasing the Sun" based on relevant research and his own reasonable imagination. In other words, the story of Kua Fu Chasing the Sun was formed a long time ago, rather than a subjectively created work by Gu Yong. Therefore, Gu Yong should also have no answer. Of course, Gu Yong will definitely have his own interpretation, but they can be used as a reference. In addition, before this, the experts decided to publish all their interpretations on the official website, so that everyone can know the stories behind "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", and everyone can participate in specific discussions. ... The Ministry of Culture of the People''s Republic of China published several experts'' interpretations of "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" on its official website, and it was immediately seen by many netizens, which was naturally a hot discussion. "Haha! I just said that this myth is not as simple as it seems, and my feeling is really not wrong." "The Kuafu chasing the sun turned out to be for fire, not bad, it should be that way. However, since Kuafu failed, then in ancient times, who was the first to grasp the source of fire?" "It may be for fire, but I think Professor Cens "search for water" is more appropriate. Without fire, people can also survive, but without water, they cant survive. Therefore, I support Professor Cens interpretation. ." "How do I feel that Professor Shen''s tribal migration is more appropriate. Kuafu''s quest for the day is actually Kuafu''s migration to the place where the sun sets with his people." "Actually, I think these statements make sense, so it''s better to ask Gu Yong directly." "I think Gu Yong may not have an answer, because this is not all Gu Yong''s subjective work, but he must have his own interpretation." "..." The interpretations of several experts have been supported by netizens, and some netizens even gave their own interpretations, such as cherishing time, or not being overpowered and so on. Regardless, as soon as "Kua Fu Chasing the Sun" came out, discussions and controversies continued. This is the same as Li Fan expected, and it is exactly the effect he needs. At this time, Gu Yong''s Weibo began to appear, asking him what he thought of "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", and even "Li Fan"''s Weibo account also appeared many similar messages. "My opinion, that''s true." Li Fan said secretly after looking at the comments. Of course, Li Fan also has his own opinions, and it is similar to Cen Geng''s interpretation, that is, Kuafu''s goal of chasing the sun is for water. As for the reason, it is related to Kuafu''s death, which is also a mythological work that Li Fan will publish next. After his next work is published, perhaps the current controversy will become smaller. However, it may also make the controversy worse, which is normal in Li Fan''s view. After all, the controversy about various myths and legends has never stopped. After thinking about it, Li Fan updated Weibo in the name of Gu Yong: "As some netizens said, I actually dont have an answer. Of course, I also have my own interpretation. As for whats the interpretation? I will Use my second mythology to answer it, so stay tuned!" "The second mythical work?" Gu Yong''s Weibo immediately attracted the attention of many people, and it was inevitable to talk about it again. Moreover, this Weibo has also successfully evoked all curiosity. Everyone is thinking and using the second piece to answer, is it the same as Li Fans "Houyi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon"? "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" also has a follow-up story? Or maybe Kuafu is not dead yet. In the follow-up work of the next article, Kuafu successfully completed what he was going to do? "According to Gu Yong''s meaning, Kuafu''s goal of chasing the sun is really not for the sun. As for what, he will tell us tomorrow with a new fairy tale?" "This seems to have such a meaning. However, which mythological material is still related to Kuafu?" "Oh! Don''t think about it so much, just wait and see tomorrow." "Go, let''s discuss it, and see who can guess it right. That''s interesting, isn''t it?" "Indeed, everyone talked about their own views. Last time Houyi had a wife, will Kuafu also have a wife this time?" "Hold the fuck! Looks like it makes sense." "Sister Ni, is there only a wife? Can''t it be an elder sister, a younger sister, or a sister-in-law?" "Sister-in-law? Hey! You can have this." "..." Netizens'' conjectures are already crooked. ... Not only ordinary netizens, Cen Geng, Shen Cong and other experts, after reading Gu Yongs Weibo, they couldnt help being curious. Is there really another legend related to Kuafu? So, which legend will it be? The experts frowned slightly, carefully sorting out the fragments of the mythological material they knew, hoping to find the answer. ... Thank you very much, Herodo and Lone Star Mochizuki for their reward and support! thank! Chapter 568： Ying Long Legend At nine o''clock in the morning on December 17, under the eager anticipation of countless netizens, Gu Yong''s second mythological work finally appeared in the submission channel of the official website. The title of the work is: "Legend of Yinglong". After seeing the name of the work clearly, everyone''s breath is frozen, Ying Long, it feels like it''s awesome. Although the dragon is only a legendary beast, in everyone''s heart, the dragon has an unusual position. However, many people only know about dragons, and they don''t know that there are many types of dragons. The current "Ying Long", they naturally didn''t know before. However, even though it was the first time I heard of "Yinglong", everyone felt that Yinglong seemed to be more powerful than ordinary dragons. Of course, not everyone has never heard of Ying Long. In Shen Cong''s office, Cen Geng nodded and said: "There are indeed records about Ying Long in some ancient books, and it seems that he has participated in some wars in ancient times, but the relevant records are unclear, which makes people very regretful. Could it be that Ying Long? Is it related to Kuafu?" Shen Congye said: "It should not be wrong, you will know when you look at it." "There are ancient records that the water dragon turned into a dragon for 500 years, a dragon for a thousand years, a horned dragon for a dragon for 500 years, and a Yinglong for a thousand years. Ying Longsheng has double wings, scaly spine spines, large and long head, small nose, eyes, and ears, large eye sockets, high eyebrows, sharp teeth, protruding forehead, large neck and abdomen, long tail tip, limbs Strong, like a Chinese alligator with wings. Ying Long is a subordinate of the Yellow Emperor, who is good at holding water and fighting, and at the same time, he has jurisdiction over the water source of the Yellow Emperor. Ying Long was the emperor''s capable warrior, and made many contributions to the Yellow Emperor. Among them, the killing of Chi You and Kuafu was the most important. However, Ying Long eventually consumed too much energy due to the war, and was no longer able to fly back to the heavens, so he quietly came to the south and lived in the mountains. After Ying Long lived in the south, things changed and the stars changed. In a blink of an eye, it was the era of Yu. And in this era, the floods are overwhelming, and the lives are overwhelmed. Dayu shouldered the heavy responsibility of saving people''s lives, and Ying Long also came to help, sweeping the ground with his tail, and making a remarkable contribution to dredging the flood. " Although this "Legend of Yinglong" is short, the content contained in it is earth-shattering, making everyone who read it feel unconscious. However, this kind of surging can''t be completely released, it''s all pressed in the heart, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. All this is because, in this work, the Yellow Emperor is mentioned, Ying Long is mentioned to help Huang Di fight everywhere, and Chi You and Kua Fu are killed, and finally it is mentioned that Ying Long helps Dayu to control the water. The Yellow Emperor fought everywhere, Ying Long beheaded Chi You and Kuafu, and Dayu controlled the waters. Which of these things was not an earth-shattering event? How can this calm everyone''s mood? However, for the above points, Nima has all been covered in this article, and it is over in one sentence. To borrow a sentence from the Internet, that is, "I take off my pants, so you can show me this?" The depression and discomfort in everyone''s hearts can be imagined. "Hold Fuck! The Yellow Emperor fights, I really want to see the story about the Yellow Emperor." "Since there is the Yellow Emperor, how can you miss the Yan Emperor? What kind of stories are there about the two great emperors? I feel that Gu Yong must know it, but why only one sentence has been taken?" "Yeah, and Ying Long killed Chi You. I remember that Chi You was also a tribal leader of that era. He seemed to be very powerful. Ying Long killed him, and Ying Long was a subordinate of Huang Di, so to speak. Come, there should be a big battle between Huangdi and Chi You? My God! It must be a earth-shattering battle!" "There is also Dayu''s treatment of the water. This Nima is over in one sentence. Doesn''t this tick people''s hearts." "Oh! I know why these are all finished in one sentence. Because this work is called "Legend of Yinglong", and it is mainly about Yinglong. Moreover, you have also found the wrong point of Gu Yong''s writing of this work." "The point? Hold the fuck! The point should be Kuafu. This "Legend of Yinglong" is another legend about Kuafu. But, it''s not right. How did Kuafu be killed by Yinglong? " "Yes, in "Kua Fu Chasing the Sun", Kua Fu died of thirst, how come here, he became killed by Ying Long? Isn''t this a contradiction?" "Gu Yong said yesterday that he will use his new work today to interpret his understanding of''Kuafu Chasing the Sun''. The new work must be "Legend of the Dragon", but this not only does not reflect this, but he will use his new work today. The interpretation of'', on the contrary, has come out in a contradictory place. What does this mean? I can''t understand it!" "This really seems to be incomprehensible. Could it be that Gu Yong posted the work wrong today?" "Cut! Since Kuafu is mentioned in "Legend of Yinglong", it proves that there must be no mistake. Alas! Nothing, I don''t understand what''s going on, or just wait to see the experts honestly. Analyze it." "It seems that this can only be done. This is indeed too complicated for us." "..." Netizens finally discovered that Kuafu mentioned in "Legend of Yinglong" was the focus of this work after repeated sighs. However, although the key point is grasped, no one can understand. Why does Gu Yong say that there is his interpretation of "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" in "Legend of the Dragon"? Is it related to Kuafu''s death? However, those are just two completely different methods of death. It is almost the same to say that they are self-contradictory. What does it have to do with the profound meaning of "Kuafu chases the sun"? Ugh! I don''t understand! This is the voice shouting in the hearts of countless netizens at this time. Netizens don''t understand, but experts such as Cen Geng and Shen Cong are able to analyze it keenly. Shen Cong said with a smile: "It seems that Gu Yong''s interpretation is similar to Lao Cen, not to mention that this interpretation is not completely correct. According to this "Legend of Yinglong", this interpretation may indeed dominate the mainstream. " Another expert, Yang Chen, also smiled and said: "Yes, after reading this "Legend of Yinglong", I also support Lao Cen''s interpretation to occupy the mainstream." Cen Geng laughed, quite triumphant in his laughter, and said: "We can see these things from "Legend of Yinglong". However, the majority of netizens may be waiting for us in confusion now. What about analysis? Let''s first share our analysis with netizens, and then study it carefully. For some other key points, although this work is short in length, the amount of information is not small. " Shen Cong and other experts nodded in agreement. Indeed, the Yellow Emperor, Chi You, Ying Long, Kua Fu, and Dayu mentioned in this work are worthy of their careful study. Chapter 569： The mystery of Kuafus death The netizens did not wait too long, and the official website of the Ministry of Culture was soon launched with relevant interpretation articles. After reading it, netizens finally realized it. On the surface, Kuafu''s death of thirst and being killed by Yinglong are contradictory, but if Kuafu''s day-to-day purpose is understood as looking for a source of water, there is no contradiction. Because Kuafu was looking for water, but Yinglong was a subordinate of Huangdi who was in charge of managing the water source. There are two understandings here. One is that Kuafu has indeed found the water source, but the water source belongs to the Huangdi tribe. Kuafu had to start snatching the water source for the sake of his people, so it was natural to fight against Yinglong who was in charge of managing the water source. In the end, he lost and was killed by Yinglong. The second understanding is that because Yinglong controlled all the water, Kuafu could not find water and eventually died of thirst. On the surface, he died of thirst, but in fact it was because Yinglong controlled the water, and Kuafu died of thirst when he couldn''t find water. Therefore, it can also be said that Yinglong killed it. Therefore, in "Legend of Ying Long", Ying Long killed Kua Fu, and Kua Fu died of thirst in "Kua Fu Chasing the Sun", the two are not contradictory. The two causes of Kuafu''s death are not the same, but they are described differently in two different legends. Conversely, from the "Legend of Yinglong", the point that Yinglong killed Kuafu can also explain that the true purpose of Kuafu''s pursuit of the sun is the source of water. Because only when the goal is the water source, Kuafu will conflict with Yinglong, who is in charge of the water source, and will eventually be killed by Yinglong. All the truth here has come to light, and all the netizens who finally understand the truth are all enthusiastic about it. This feels really cool, just like watching a suspenseful blockbuster, waiting until the end, and finally uncovering all the mysteries. Oh, no, this is more enjoyable than suspense blockbusters. What suspense blockbuster can be qualified to compare with legendary figures like Ying Long and Kuafu? Therefore, the Internet has once again blown up, and all kinds of hot discussions are overwhelming. There are those who praise the dragon''s mighty domineering, and there are those who regret Kuafu''s failure... However, just when everyone was in high spirits, a bad news came out. That is, Gu Yong just said through Weibo that all his entries in this mythology contest have been uploaded, and he will no longer upload new entries in the future. As soon as the news came out, netizens were not calm in an instant. "Hold the fuck! I''m still waiting to see the story of the Yellow Emperor''s battle, is this all gone?" "Yeah! I want to see Yinglong fight Chiyou, I want to see Yinglong show off his power. Gu Yong is great, don''t be like this!" "Ah! How come it''s gone? How about my Dayu who controls the waters? Dayu is my idol!" "..." Without this "Legend of Yinglong", netizens'' reaction would not have been so great, but now the legendary bigwigs such as Huangdi, Yinglong, Chiyou, and Dayu have all appeared, but suddenly there is no one below. , Didnt this make them stop abruptly just before the climax? The most painful thing in the world is probably like this. This is not enough, so many netizens rushed to Gu Yong''s Weibo to leave messages, so Gu Yong must write two more articles. No matter how the netizens wailed, Gu Yong''s Weibo was always quiet, without any response. ... In Sansheng Village, Li Fan smiled happily. This is exactly the effect he needs, and naturally he won''t compromise with netizens. If there is suspense or controversy, that''s right. In this way, at least for a long period of time, netizens will always remember those myths, and it is not in vain that he brings those myths into this world. ... Gu Yongs Weibo did not respond for a long time. At this time, I dont know who said, Gu Yong doesnt write, and there is Li Fan. If Gu Yong can write, Li Fan will certainly be able to write. Moreover, it is very likely that Li Fan can also write. Fan writes better than Gu Yong." "Yes! There is also Li Fan, Li Fan didn''t write after "Chang''e Flies to the Moon", and everyone has been thinking about it all the time." Many netizens responded. As a result, Li Fan''s Weibo became lively again. Moreover, the relationship between everyone and Li Fan is far more familiar than that of Gu Yong. Two days ago, they raised a glass to invite the moon together. It was a scene that could not be forgotten in a lifetime. "Master Fan, quickly continue to write mythology to compete, otherwise, hehe!" "That is, just write the story between Huang Di, Ying Long, Chi You, and if you don''t write it, be careful that we send you the blade." "Fan Da, we are the ones who have drunk together, you can''t leave so many of our brothers to ignore it!" "That is, as the so-called friendship is deep, we are bored in a mouthful, but we are bored for several glasses, then we must be responsible! "..." Li Fan can still understand everyone''s urgency, so Li Fan updated a Weibo, "I can understand everyone''s urgency, but due to various reasons, this contest will no longer continue to contribute. Don''t worry, everyone, the stories you want to see will definitely be seen. Moreover, it is far more exciting than you think now, it is a great wild world. As for the time, it may be tomorrow, it may be a little longer, of course it will not be too long, everyone can look forward to it! " As soon as Li Fan''s Weibo appeared, netizens naturally protested again. However, everyone just protested. Although they didn''t quite understand, why the two authors were not prepared to continue participating. But the two authors have their own reasons and considerations, and they can only choose to understand. Besides, Li Fan''s Weibo made them very excited. A story far more exciting than they currently imagine? A great wild world? It burns just thinking about it! Since there is such a wonderful world to wait, then wait. ... After Cen Geng, Shen Cong and other experts saw the Weibo of Li Fan and Gu Yong, although they felt a little regretful, they could fully understand the decision of Li Fan and Gu Yong and even supported their decision very much. Because they can think of the shortcomings Li Fan considered, it is indeed not suitable for launching too many works continuously at once. Moreover, for the time being, it ends with "Legend of Yinglong", which still leaves a very big suspense. This is the most appropriate and best way to end. ... Three Holy Village. The myth contest is over for Li Fan, and the result does not need to be read. It is certain that his four works occupy the top four places. As for who ranks first and who ranks second, it doesn''t matter to Li Fan. However, if nothing goes wrong, it should be "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" ranked first, because the toast to the moon that night had too much influence. Today is the 17th, he was going to the magic city, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and things were delayed today. Fortunately, it didn''t matter to Li Fan one day early or one day late. So, let''s leave early tomorrow morning. ... Thank you very much, the illusory sound of waves is still rewarding and supporting, thank you! Starting from tomorrow, in order not to affect everyone''s reading, Xiangxiang will put the words of appreciation and appreciation in the author''s speech, hereby explain. Chapter 570： Islanders in the square December 18, early morning. Li Fan smelled the unique fragrance of Sansheng Village in the morning, left the village in the morning light, and went to the magic capital for the second time. Yesterday, I explained all the things that should be explained. The chef team will understand and practice on their own during this time. When he comes back next time, he will evaluate the chefs. And according to the results of the assessment, the candidates for the chef, chef, sous chef and assistant chef will be determined. In addition, the last pet caught in the depths of Baiyun Mountain, the tiger also woke up yesterday. The tiger after awakening is naturally reborn, becoming another capable man after the tiger head, the big silly, the cloud chasing, the little chasing the cloud, and the sky. As usual, Li Fan also gave the tiger a name called Hu Ben. Today, Tiger Ben has officially joined the work of defending the farm. In addition, Li Fan took Xiaotian with him this time, and he is now resting in the space. ... No words all the way, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan walked out of the Magic City Airport. This time, the hotel Hu Fei prepared for him is still the last time "Love Capital Hotel", and the room is also the same room that Li Fan stayed in last time. However, this time Li Fan declined, and Hu Fei sent someone to pick him up. He still liked to go to the hotel alone. Outside the airport, Li Fan took a taxi to the Qingdu Hotel. At the door of the hotel, the Yingbin sister saw Li Fan, bowed slightly, and said sweetly, "Mr. Li, welcome!" Li Fan smiled and nodded, then walked into the hotel. After staying here for more than two weeks not long ago, he and these girls have become very familiar with each other. Entering the room, the furnishings inside have not changed much from the last time, which makes Li Fan feel familiar. Putting down the simple luggage, Li Fan moved his body. Although he had been on the way for a day, he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue. He came this time mainly for the post-production of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", and he will probably stay here for about two weeks. Today, on December 18th, just two months before the Chinese New Year, the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" caught up with the Spring Festival, there should be no problem. That night, Hu Fei came to interview as usual, invited Li Fan to have a meal in the hotel, and then happily carried two carps weighing one catty away. The excited expression on Hu Feis face was so happy that he was filled with doubts among the workers around him, How can the famous Director Hu with the expression of two fishes seem to have gotten some rare treasures? The fish is naturally the fish in the weir pond that Li Fan brought over. It is a gift for Hu Fei. Li Fan made a fish pond in the space, and there were still a lot of fish in it. After Hu Fei left, Li Fan returned to the room to rest. ... There was no word for a whole night. The next morning, Li Fan left the hotel and went to the entertainment studio. Naturally, it is also walking past. The everything along the way is exactly the same as before half a month, without any changes, except for the pedestrians passing by. Well, there are also words in the crowd. The conversation between the young people walking in front of Li Fan caught Li Fan''s attention. "Oh! We have already lost two rounds. If we lose again today, we will lose completely." "Yes, three wins in five rounds. If you lose again today, you won''t have to compare the remaining two rounds." "Fuck! Looking at the group of people from the small island country, that arrogant and proud look is mad, I really want to teach them a good meal." "Oh! No matter what, we still have to cheer for our side, and hope to win today." "Today I will definitely win. Today is the cooking skill. Chef Yang is the head chef of the Magic City International Hotel. In terms of cooking skills, he is definitely the first person in the whole Magic City. What''s the name of this bird? Just rely on this name and you will lose." "Hey! Good point, the game starts at nine o''clock, let''s go quickly, and we are in front of the Magic International Hotel." "Well, let''s go then." A few young people speeded up their pace and left, while Li Fan was still walking slowly behind, but his mind was more active than before. Hearing the meaning of the words of a few young people, it seems that someone from the island country came over to compete with us for a total of five days. The daily competition seems to be different. Today is a test of culinary skills at the Magic International Hotel. The Magic International Hotel, not far from the Qingdu Hotel where Li Fan lives, is about 20 minutes'' walk away. It can be regarded as one of the best hotels in the Magic City. The current situation of the game is obviously that we are at a disadvantage here. We have already lost two games in a row. If we lose again today, this game will obviously have been lost. It is estimated that no Chinese would be willing to lose to the island countries. Although the history of the world has changed since the Qing Dynasty, China is now one of the countries with the strongest overall national strength in the world, but the relationship between China and the island countries still seems to be the same as in the previous life. Therefore, those young people were so aggrieved just now, whoever they lose to, they can''t lose to the islanders. "Well, let''s take a look." Li Fan thought in his heart. Anyway, going to the Magic International Hotel is the same way as going to the Qingyu Film and Television City. ... Ten minutes later, at about 8:30 in the morning, Li Fan came to the square in front of the downstairs of the Magic International Hotel. At first glance, there are still a lot of people, and there are thousands of people within Li Fan''s sight. Basically, everyone got together in twos and threes to discuss something. While discussing, they also gestured with their hands from time to time. Its just that, although the discussion was enthusiastic, the expressions on their faces were basically solemn, unwilling, helpless, resentful and so on. It was rare to see relaxed expressions. As for happy and excited expressions, they were basically Nothing on it. Obviously it was a scene of enthusiasm, but the atmosphere was depressing, and it seemed weird that was indescribable. In addition to these people who should be ordinary audiences, Li Fan was still in the crowd. He saw some media professionals carrying long guns and short cannons, and the expressions on their faces still looked solemn. Think about it, too, for reports of this kind of game nature, it is estimated that no media is willing to be the loser on their own side. In sharp contrast with the atmosphere here, at the outermost part of the crowd, in a corner of the square, there are a group of people with expressions on their faces that are obviously excited and proud. In that group of people, from time to time, there are people who look at the crowd in the square with their eyes. There is a slight provocation in their eyes. Although it is not very obvious, it can make people feel it. That group of people is about 200 people. At first glance, the skin color and appearance are no different from those of Chinese people. I think they should be island people. "Have you seen the islanders? Seeing that proud look, I really want to go and beat him!" "Yes, I feel uncomfortable looking at it." "Oh! Who told us to lose? It''s no wonder people are proud, I hope we can win the next game. Otherwise, you will be aggrieved!" "Today''s game must be no problem, we have to trust Yang Chu." "Yes, I will definitely win today!" "..." Around, there were waves of discussion. ... Chapter 571： The reason for the game There were all kinds of discussions around, and after listening to Li Fan for a while, he gradually understood the beginning and the end of the whole thing. It turned out that there was an unofficial organization in the island country called "Yingyun Society". Some time ago, several members of Yingyun Society came to the magic city to play. In the process of playing, it may be in a certain park. Several members of Yingyun Club saw a young man who looked like a college student in the park, who was practicing painting. Maybe it''s just a young man who has just learned to paint and his paintings are not very good. Several members of Yingyun Club met and discussed a few things. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The members of Yingyun Club turned out to use Mandarin. Although not very standard, they were understandable. The young man who was practicing painting didn''t pay attention at first when he heard someone talk about it. He knew that he was a beginner and his level was not very good. However, after listening to a few more sentences, why do the young people feel that the accents of those people are so strange? That is not the accent of other parts of China, but the feeling of the island people speaking Mandarin. Thinking of this, the young man looked at a few people suspiciously, and the more he looked, the more he felt that those people were island people. Although the relationship between the two countries is a bit subtle, there are not few islanders who play in the magic city or live in the magic city. Similarly, many people from China visit the island country every year. This makes some people very hard to understand why this is happening? But this is true. "Are you from an island country?" the young man practicing painting asked slightly frowning. Its fine if its a native speaker, but a few foreigners, or islanders with subtle relationships, are discussing there, which makes the young man feel a little uncomfortable. Several Yingyun Club members did not deny it either. One of them said, "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you angry because we just discussed your painting?" It''s all right now, even if the young man was not angry just now, he is also angry now. The young man snorted and said, "What''s the ability to talk about meetings only? Let''s compare if we have the ability?" The eyes of the members of Yingyun Club brightened, and they might have wanted to compete with young people a long time ago, so they just said that intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that watching the Chinese lose in the game is something that makes them very happy. As a result, one of the Yingyun Club members walked out and started a competition with the young people. Perhaps the member of Yingyun Society did have real skills, or perhaps the young man was really just a beginner, and the young man naturally ended in a fiasco. The members of Yingyun Club were triumphant after winning the game. The young people were naturally very frustrated and unwilling to lose the game. Coupled with their youthful age, they invited the other party to change time and compare them. Of course, he is no longer participating in the game himself, but he is looking for someone to participate. He is a sophomore student at Mordu University. He has joined a number of clubs in the school, among which there are real masters. The members of Yingyun Society are naturally unwilling to lag behind, and perhaps they can''t ask for it. In this way, in the next few days, the two sides held a number of competitions. The content of the competition was no longer just painting, but included piano art, calligraphy, and Go. As for the candidates to participate in the competition, Mordu University is naturally the elite of various clubs. Yingyun Club is no longer just those few members, but has invited foreign aid. Of course, the foreign aid must be from the island nation in the magic capital. However, after several games of different events ended, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Todays game was won by Magic University, Yingyun Club was not convinced, and they went everywhere to find foreign aid and had to play another game. When Yingyun Club wins, the Magic City University is naturally also not convinced. I am full of talented people at Magic City University. Can''t I win those of you island people in Magic City? Then play another game. In this way, match after match, even though Magic University had a slight upper hand, it was still unable to convince the opponent. In so many games, there will inevitably be some friction between the two sides. At the beginning, it was just an insignificant small friction. However, as the friction gets bigger and bigger, it is almost impossible to start a fight. This finally shocked the school of Magic Capital University. In the end, it was decided by the school that since the dispute between the two sides was caused by the competition, then the competition should be used to end the dispute. The two sides competed in five games and won three games in five games. No matter which side wins, the other side shall not be harassed. Regarding this decision, both sides agreed, so it will be compared to the last five games, who wins and loses in one fell swoop. This was originally just an informal exchange between the young people of the two countries. However, due to the special delicate relationship between the two countries, the information about the game spread farther and farther. Within the scope of the Magic City, almost all university students knew about this matter, and some students from non-local universities also knew about this matter through the Internet. After they learned about it, they naturally cheered on the Internet for the students who participated in the competition at Mordu University, so that they must win the competition and must not lose to those islanders. Of course, there are a lot of people cheering for Yingyun Club. Almost all the younger islanders in the magic capital also know that there is such a game. They naturally support Yingyun Club. The first two competitions of the two sides were finished the day before yesterday and yesterday. The competition items were piano art and calligraphy. However, the results of the game made those who support Mordu University feel frustrated and aggrieved, and Mordu University actually lost both games. The reason for losing the game is even more angry and helpless. Strictly speaking, the first two games are not fair games. Because the contestants sent by Magic University are all students at school, while the contestants sent by Yingyun Club can be regarded as professionals in the field of piano art and calligraphy. These two people had never appeared in the previous games. They suddenly appeared in these two games and killed the Magic University by surprise. Even if the students of Mordu University are no matter how good they are, they cannot be compared with related professionals, at least for now. But for this competition, there are no regulations that do not allow relevant professionals to be invited. Therefore, despite being frustrated, the Magic University has no choice but to accept the two-game losing streak. Today is the third competition to test the cooking skills. As for why you want to try cooking? It is said that the decision is made by drawing lots. Since we have already lost two games, Magic University must win this game. No way, the Magic University has to invite relevant professionals to participate in the competition this time. The professional they hired is Yang Shanping, the chef of Magic International Hotel. And the person invited by Yingyun Society this time is also a famous chef from an island country, Qingshan Aixiang. Now, the third game is about to start. ... Chapter 572： What are you afraid of Downstairs Plaza of Magic International Hotel. More and more people gathered here. Li Fan scanned the square and found that most of them were young people who looked like students, who should come from various universities in the magic city. The media with long guns and short guns came from several local newspapers in Magic City. It is said that they also went to the scene to interview and film in the first two games. Only due to the unsatisfactory results of the game, this understatement reported a few sentences to finish. If the Magic University wins, then their report is definitely another scene. The venue of the competition is arranged in the center of the square, there is no way, there are too many people on the scene, and there is not so much space in the hotel to accommodate so many people. Time came to 8:50 in the morning, and all preparations were ready. In the center of the square, two stoves were temporarily set up. The two stoves were placed in parallel with a distance of about 3 meters between them. Each of them may be used. This kind of tool is also ready. At this time, the eyes of almost everyone on the square were also concentrated on the two stoves, and the voice of discussion was more suppressed than before. "It''s about to start. I suddenly feel a little nervous. I don''t know what dishes the two masters are going to prepare?" "You don''t know yet? What kind of dishes will be decided by a lottery by the judges later. Isn''t the two chefs just doing what they want?" "Decided by drawing lots? What if you draw a dish that Master Yang is not good at?" "This is not enough. The lottery is just to decide what ingredients to use as raw materials? The specific dishes can be determined by the chefs themselves." "That''s okay. By the way, the few people sitting on the table over there are the judges, right?" "Well, that''s right, they are all famous gourmets in Magic, and they have appeared on a lot of shows." "..." On the left hand side of the two stoves, there is a temporary high platform on which sits four middle-aged men about 40 years old, who are the judges of this competition. Li Fan walked through the crowd and slowly moved closer to the stove. At this moment, a commotion suddenly appeared in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were all looking towards one place. Li Fan also followed the direction of everyone''s eyes. It turned out that it was the contestant from Yingyun Club who appeared on the stage. Qing Shan was about forty years old, wearing a white and clean chef''s uniform and a tall chef''s hat. At this time, he was slowly walking towards the stove, without any special expression on his face. Everyone at the scene met, naturally there was another whisper. A few young people followed Qingshan''s mournful face, who thought they were members of Yingyun Society. "Hey, Qingshan''s sorrowful face has come out. Why hasn''t Master Yang come out yet?" "Yeah, this game is about to start." "Not only Master Yang, but also the students in charge of this competition at Magic University, it seems that they are not there either." "Really? That might be called Master Yang, right?" "..." Master Yang was not coming out for a long time, and the people who supported the Modu University on the scene couldn''t help but secretly worry, "Don''t make any accidents?" However, sometimes, I was afraid of what would come. Seeing that it was only two minutes before nine o''clock, Master Yang still hadn''t come out yet. At this time, a student-like young man ran out of the hotel entrance. The young man ran to the judges with a somewhat anxious look, and whispered something to the judges. It can be seen that the young man is anxious. "Hey, I recognize that classmate. He is called Fang Yi. He is one of the people in charge of Magic City University for this competition. Seeing his anxious look, wouldn''t it really be a surprise, right?" Said a voice. Everyone who heard this voice squeezed in their hearts, "Hold the fuck! Isn''t it, what are you afraid of?" This voice is also constantly spreading to the surroundings. More and more people have heard this voice, and naturally, more and more people are feeling tight. After that, they all looked at the judges, hoping to see some clues from that classmate named Fang Yi. "What? Master Yang''s hand was accidentally injured not long ago? No, how can this be done?" The thing that everyone didn''t want to hear most happened was that Master Yang''s hand was accidentally injured. For the general public, if you just cook some home-cooked dishes, even if your hand is injured, you may still be able to cook it as long as it is not too serious. But for a professional chef, a hand injury will have a great impact on him. Even if he can cook, the taste of the dish will be greatly reduced. In other words, Master Yang can no longer participate in this competition, even if he barely participates, he is definitely not Qingshan Aixiang''s opponent. How can this be done? Could it be that this third game just lost? If this game is lost, it means that the whole game is lost, even if the next two games are all won, it is useless. Everyone who knew the news looked at each other, and there was nothing for a while. Of course, it is not impossible. In addition to the chef Yang Shanping, the Magic International Hotel has many chefs. Their cooking skills are also very powerful. They may not be without the power of a battle, but there is no Yang Shanping. Grasp the big deal. ... Inside the hotel. Yang Shanping said very apologetically, "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you, let Master Guo go, his cooking skills are not much worse than mine." "It doesn''t matter, Master Yang, we are embarrassed. We believe Master Guo will definitely win." "Yes, Master Yang, your hand injury is important. We trust Master Guo." Several classmates said that although Master Yang could not participate in the competition, which made them feel very sorry, but at this point, they can only pin their hopes on Master Guo. At the same time, there are some apologies in my heart. If they do not come to invite Master Yang to participate in this competition, perhaps Master Yang will not be injured. It''s just that Guo Xuewen on the side smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, I am not sure to beat him. However, I will definitely go all out." ... on the square. "Yang Shanping''s hand was hurt? Haha! God is going to help us win!" After hearing that Yang Shanping''s hand was injured, several people from Yingyun Club were immediately overjoyed, if it weren''t for the fact that most of the scene was Modu people. , They had to laugh three times. "Really? That''s really a shame. I came here specifically from the island country this time just to defeat him. Now it seems that I have no chance." Qing Shan said, shaking his head again and again, feeling very sorry. Look like. As for what his true thoughts are like, it is unknown. "So, who will they send to the competition?" a person from Yingyun Club asked. Qing Shan waved his hand sadly and said: "It doesn''t matter who they send, Yang Shanping is also qualified to challenge me, and I don''t look at the others." The members of Yingyun Club listened and smiled at each other, as if they had won the game. ... Chapter 573： Use my fish to protect you from winning on the square. The news that Yang Shanping was unable to compete due to an accidental injury to his hand was spreading rapidly. Soon, all the people in the square knew. All kinds of low sighs sounded everywhere. It was not that they didn''t believe in other chefs, but that this was a competition that must be won. Yang Shanping was unable to participate, and after all, the result was a little more variable. Those in the media also shook their heads and sighed. Are they going to report on a losing game today? Several judges on the judges'' stage also felt sorry. Although they all hoped that the Magic University will win, they still have to pay attention to a fairness principle after all. The people from the archipelago in the square also learned the news, and naturally all of them were overjoyed. In their opinion, Yang Shanping cannot participate, and their hope of winning will be greatly increased. The people around looked at their triumphant appearances, they were itching with hatred, and they wanted to use violence to solve the problem. ... "Come out, it''s Master Guo!" Someone yelled out of the crowd. "Sure enough, it was Master Guo who played, and Master Guo''s cooking skills are also very high. We will definitely win." "Yes, even if Master Guo plays, we will definitely win." There were such discussions everywhere in the crowd. At this time, everyone seemed to have forgotten their previous worries and began to become confident again. Guo Xuewen secretly took a breath, walked to the other stove, straightened his clothes, and then waved to everyone around him and bowed slightly. "Master Guo, come on!" "Master Guo, we believe in you!" "Master Guo will definitely win!" Everyone around shouted. "Huh!" Qing Shan Wei met these scenes and couldn''t help but snorted slightly, but it was nothing more than that. He had already prepared for such a scene. After all, this is the magic capital of China. Due to the loud noise at the scene, Guo Xuewen did not hear Qingshan''s mournful hum. However, he still didn''t mean to say hello to him. The opponent won two games in a row, and he was very upset. Say hello to the politeness, then forget it. "Well, now that the two masters have arrived, let''s start now. Can the two masters have opinions?" One of the judges said on the stage of the judges. "No!" Guo Xuewen said in the same voice as Qing Shanwei. After speaking, both of them snorted again. No one might hear it at the scene, but Li Fan could hear it clearly. "Okay, then first ask Teacher Liang to draw the contest topic." The judge said again. Immediately, one of the judges named Liang Dequan stood up, and in front of the two masters and all the audience, he randomly drew a small ball in a transparent square container. Then, Liang Dequan opened the small ball in his hand, took out the note inside, and said: "The topic of this game is to use''carp'' as the main ingredient to make a dish. Carp and other auxiliary materials can be found in Magic City. You can choose from the ingredients provided by the hotel, or you can prepare it yourself. However, both sides only have half an hour to select and prepare the materials to be used. After half an hour, fire at the same time, the game officially starts, the time is 20 Minutes. Do the two masters have doubts?" Guo Xuewen and Qingshan mournfully said at the same time: "No!" Liang Dequan nodded, and said, "Then the timing will begin now, the two masters please." Guo Xuewen nodded at the same time as Qing Shan Ai, went to the place where the ingredients were placed in the hotel, and began to select the materials that needed to be used. Choosing ingredients is the most basic thing a chef needs to master, but it is often a step that tests the chef''s skill. Whether it is the main ingredient or the auxiliary ingredient, it needs to be carefully selected, which will have a direct impact on the taste of the final dish. ... "The main ingredient is carp?" Li Fan moved in his heart. It''s a coincidence that there are a lot of carp in his space. Would you like to help those students? Li Fan wondered in his heart that he still admired the students'' unyielding character. ... Ten minutes later, Guo Xuewen and Qingshan mourned, and their feet returned to their respective stoves one after another. They had already selected the ingredients and were ready to take care of the ingredients. Li Fan came to Guo Xuewen''s stove, looked at Guo Xuewen who was busy, and asked in a low voice, "Master Guo, can you bother me." Guo Xuewen heard someone call himself, raised his head to see a young man in his 20s, and said, "What''s the matter? I''m busy here." Li Fan smiled and said, "Nothing, just want to ask Master Guo, do you want to win this game?" Guo Xuewen frowned slightly and said, "Of course I thought about it. What can I ask?" Li Fan didn''t care about Guo Xuewen''s frown, and continued to ask: "Then I don''t know how sure Master Guo is?" It may not be appropriate to ask this question at this time. Guo Xuewen frowned more, and took a closer look at Li Fan, and saw that besides a faint smile on his face, there was a calm and confident temperament that gave people a kind of The secret is as deep as a sense. Guo Xuewen''s heart was stunned, and he secretly said: "This person is afraid of being very human." Immediately, he opened his eyebrows, arched his hands towards Li Fan, said "disrespectful", and then said with a soft sigh: "If it is Master Yang, I should be more than 60% sure of it. As far as I am concerned, there are only four. Be sure." Li Fan nodded. With the eyes of the top chef in the world, he can naturally see that Guo Xuewen''s winning rate is only 40%, which is why he is ready to take the shot. Afterwards, Li Fan smiled faintly: "If I say I have a way to make you win 100%, do you believe it?" After Guo Xuewen heard this, he was shocked, "How can I win 100%? How is this possible?" Guo Xuewen naturally didn''t believe it, but the temperament of the other party made him feel that the other party seems to have a real way. After thinking about it, he said, "To be honest, I don''t believe it, but I choose to believe it." Li Fan chuckled, he didn''t expect the other party to answer like this, and said: "Just now the judges said that you can prepare the ingredients yourself, right?" Guo Xuewen nodded and said: "Indeed, but the time is only half an hour, and we can only choose it in the hotel. Moreover, the ingredients of the Magic City Hotel are already the top-notch, even if we go outside to prepare, it is difficult to find Produce better ingredients than Magic Hotel." Li Fan nodded and said, "With such a condition, you don''t need to go outside to find ingredients. I have a carp here to ensure you win the game 100%." After speaking, Li Fan took out a carp from behind him like a trick, about a catty and a half, and placed it on the cutting board in front of Guo Xuewen. Guo Xuewen''s eyes suddenly widened. He had been looking at Li Fan, but he could not see clearly. How did Li Fan take out a fish from behind? ... Chapter 574： Are you sure to win? Guo Xuewen didn''t see where Li Fan got the fish from, but he didn''t bother about it either. He wanted to come to the other party using a method similar to magic. Of course, the focus now is not how this fish came from, but that this fish can really make him win 100%? Guo Xuewen looked intently at the fish on the cutting board in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened, this fish was absolutely extraordinary from the outside, and more importantly, the fish seemed to give people a sense of agility. , This is by no means an ordinary fish. Guo Xuewen has never seen such a fish before as a chef for so many years. I thought to myself: "Who is this young man in front of me? Where did he get this fish? Wait, there has been a rumor on the Internet recently..." Guo Xuewen suddenly remembered a recent rumor on the Internet that the fish in Xianyuan Farm was so unusual, difficult to catch, and delicious. For these rumors, Guo Xuewen did not believe much. However, now that I see this fish, let alone how it tastes, it looks very similar to the rumored one. Does this fish come from Xianyuan Farm? So is this young man? When Guo Xuewen thought of this, he was shocked. Although he did not know the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and there was no photo of the owner of Xianyuan Farm on the Internet, he did have information. He said that he was the owner of Xianyuan Farm, a young man of two Young teenagers. Coupled with the special temperament of the young man in front of him, Guo Xuewen was basically certain at this time that the young man in front of him was Li Fan, the owner of the Xianyuan Farm. After thinking about it, Guo Xuewen bowed and asked, "Excuse me, but Mr. Li?" Li Fan smiled, neither admitting nor denying it, but just asked: "So, how confident is Master Guo now?" Guo Xuewen was surprised and delighted. This was equivalent to the fact that the other party had already acquiesced that he was Li Fan, and immediately said excitedly: "Going back to Mr. Li, I am now 100% sure." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then, I won''t bother Master Guo." Guo Xuewen quickly said, "Thank you, Mr. Li, Guo will not let you down." Li Fan nodded again, then left the stove and reintegrated into the crowd. Seeing that Li Fan was gone, Guo Xuewen looked excited and reinvested in the preparation of the ingredients. ... Since there were no other people around the stove, the conversation between Li Fan and Guo Xuewen was not loud just now, so no one else heard the conversation between them. However, although the conversation was not heard, many people saw it. A young man spoke to Master Guo for a while in front of Master Guo''s stove. Some of them even saw it. The young man didn''t know where he brought a fish to Master Guo. It''s just that everyone doesn''t think much now, because the intense game is about to begin. Qingshan, who was busy preparing ingredients on another stove, naturally saw a young man who brought a fish to Guo Xuewen. It''s just that he didn''t think too much, thinking that it might be Guo Xuewen''s assistant, and brought a fish over again. Li Fan''s gift of fish to Guo Xuewen was just an episode in this tense match, and it did not cause any disturbances, at least for now. ... Time always flies quickly, especially in such a tense moment. When the time came to 9:40, the stoves of the two chefs ignited on time, and the most critical moment finally arrived. All the spectators who supported Magic University on the scene couldn''t help becoming nervous again. But the archipelago people have a relaxed and relaxed look, as if they are holding the winning ticket. Twenty minutes passed quickly, and the fish of the two masters were ready. Now, the two prepared fish have been placed on the long table in front of the judges. Although the auxiliary materials and methods used by the two masters are quite different, the appearance of the finished dishes is comparable. Both are considered to be excellent in appearance. People can''t help but increase their appetite. Will make people swallow unconsciously. At this time, everyone on the scene was staring at the two foods on the judges'' stage and the four judges. Whoever wins or loses depends on the mouths of the four judges. The four judges looked at the two foods in front of them, and their eyes brightened. They are not so much food experts as they are senior foodies. They are more difficult to resist the temptation of food than ordinary people. However, since it is a judge, there must be no less to say. Liang Dequan said: "Everyone has seen the fish made by the two masters. From the perspective of the appearance, the two masters are absolute masters. So, now it depends on the specific taste? Our four judges We will make fair judgments based on the principle of fair competition. Now, lets first invite Master Qingshan Aixiang to introduce his dish to us, please!" Ai Xiang Qingshan was standing on the judges'' stage at this time, on the right hand side of the long table, Wen Yan first bowed to the four judges and everyone in front of him, and then began to introduce the name of the dish, how to make it, and how to make it. What''s the particularity? Although everyone didn''t understand it very clearly, they felt like they were very powerful. After Qing Shan Aixiang finished his introduction, Guo Xuewen also introduced his dishes. It''s just that its introduction is much more concise than Qing Shan''s mourning. After the introduction of the two masters, the judges made a judgement after they tasted the food. Regarding the outcome of this game, it finally came to the most critical moment. Many people at the scene have already begun to pray silently in their hearts. "please!" "please!" The four judges said "please" to each other, and picked up the chopsticks in front of them one after another. They didn''t know if they had agreed in advance. All four judges chose to try the fish made by Qingshan Aixiang. The four of them gently clamped a small piece of fish into their mouths, and soon, all four of them showed surprises on their faces. After that, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, looking like aftertaste and enjoyment. When everyone saw the gestures of the four judges, they couldn''t help but "suck" in their hearts, "Shook it! Looking at the intoxicated faces of the four judges, the taste seems very good! Oh! Don''t lose." People from an archipelago were very proud to see it, "Haha! Look, only the dishes made by our Master Qingshan can make your judges so intoxicated. We will win this game again." Naturally, Qing Shan''s mourning expression was even more proud. He looked at the four judges, and then looked at Guo Xuewen provocatively, as if he was saying, "How about it? Lost." If it was before, Guo Xuewen would definitely be tickled with anger, but now, he just smiled faintly and said, "Does Mr. Qingshan think he is sure to win?" Qing Shan''s sorrowful expression was not on Guo Xuewen''s face. Seeing the expression he wanted to see, he snorted slightly uncomfortably, and said, "It''s not what I thought, but the fact is." Guo Xuewen still smiled faintly: "Really? Then the judges will know after they have tasted the fish I made." Aixiang Qingshan said: "The result is not the same, it''s just one minute late." However, is the result really the same? ... Chapter 575： Complex and wonderful face The four judges finished the aftertaste of the fish in their mouths, and couldn''t help but sandwiched a few pieces of fish to eat. Then one commented: "Well, it''s very good. The fish made by Master Qingshan is fresh and not fishy, ??tender. Its not raw, its fragrant when you eat it in your mouth, and its so delicious. This evaluation can be said to be quite high, and Qing Shan''s sad expression is also rare and humble. However, although his mouth is humble, his face is a natural look. Of course, I didnt forget to take a provocative look at Guo Xuewen in the end, and said: In that case, then please invite a few judges to declare my victory after tasting the fish made by Master Guo. These words immediately caused a burst of dissatisfaction among the people present. The riots and boos broke out, and many people felt resentful, "This little bird countryman is so frustrated, as if he has won. Also, several judges are also there. , You can eat as you eat, and you look so intoxicated, and the final evaluation is so high. Isnt this a reason for others to be happy? Even if you want to be fair and just, then the result is fair and just Thats it. Even if the little bird countryman really wins, you just have to say, Master Qingshan won by a small advantage and its over. Now this posture is a mess?" Many people at the scene were dissatisfied with Qing Shan''s grief and dissatisfied with several judges. In fact, when several judges heard Qingshan Aixiang say this, they were a little unhappy. They just made an objective evaluation, and Qingshan Aixiang opened a dyeing workshop. Liang Dequan said lightly: "After we have tasted the fish made by Master Guo, who will be declared the winner?" Guo Xuewen glanced at Qing Shan''s sorrowful look, and said indifferently: "It is a good thing to have confidence, but if you are too confident, you will be embarrassed if you can''t get off stage later." After hearing this sadly, Qing Shan hummed: "I won''t fight with you." When everyone at the scene heard Guo Xuewen''s words like this, their eyes were bright, and there was hope in their hearts, "Hey! Master Guo seems to be very confident! It seems there is a show." Several people in charge of the Magic University side were a little confused after listening, "Huh? Why is Master Guo so confident? Didn''t he say that he was not very sure before?" Several judges on the judges'' stage were equally happy. Liang Dequan smiled and said: "It seems that Master Guo is very confident, so let''s try Master Guo''s craftsmanship now. Several, please!" "Please!" the three judges said at the same time. Afterwards, the four judges picked up the chopsticks again, and also put a small piece of fish made by Guo Xuewen into their mouths. Suddenly, the eyes of the four judges suddenly went wide. You looked at me and I looked at you. They all saw an incredible shock in each other''s eyes. "Is it just an illusion? How could there be such a delicious taste in the world? Let me try again." The four judges thought so. Immediately all of them quickly picked up a large piece of fish again, and couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth. "Ah! It''s not an illusion, there is such a delicious thing in the world!" The four judges couldn''t help but said "Ah", the expression on their faces can no longer be described as intoxicated. It was a kind of drunkenness, like seeing a stunning beauty out of a bath in front of you. what''s going on? The people around looked confused, is the fish too delicious? But how good is it to be? Only then will there be such a drunken expression. When Qing Shan Ai met, he was surprised at first, and then quickly woke up, "Yes, these people must deliberately judge Guo Xuewen to win, and they deliberately made such an expression in order to pave the way for announcing Guo Xuewen''s victory later. Humph! Do you want to cheat? How easy is it." Even Guo Xuewen was a little surprised when he saw it, and said, "Is it so delicious? The fish at Xianyuan Farm is really as rumored?" Even though this fish was made by him, he believed that he would surely win the Qingshan Mianxiang, but he didn''t know how delicious it would be? He now wants to go up and try some chopsticks very much. You know, there is only one fish, and it is gone after eating. The four judges were still intoxicated, and everyone at the scene, the sad face of Qingshan, and Guo Xuewen also had their own thoughts. For a time, none of them bothered the four judges. After a long period of time, Liang Dequan sighed quietly, "I only know now that those fish were eaten for nothing. Master Guo, since you have such a craft, why did you only take it out at this moment?" Another judge also said: "Yes, Master Guo, I have eaten this dish you made before. The taste is certainly beautiful, but compared with the current fish, it seems like there is a gap in the middle. It can''t be compared!" Guo Xuewen was surprised, and asked quickly: "Is it so delicious?" Liang Dequan was taken aback, and said, "Master Guo, don''t you know what you did yourself?" Guo Xuewen smiled and said: "Hey! I will try this and that for myself." After finishing speaking, without waiting for the approval of the judges, he picked up a pair of unused chopsticks on the table and put a piece of fish into his mouth. The subsequent taste is not enough for outsiders. Although everyone at the scene didn''t quite understand, why didn''t Guo Xuewen know the taste of the fish he made? However, they did understand one thing. Seeing this situation, Master Guo won? And still crushing the sad face of Qingshan? Everyone felt a burst of excitement, but when it comes to crushing the sorrowful face of Qingshan, this seems unlikely, right? At this time, Qing Shan snorted coldly and said: "Several judges, I know you all hope Master Guo will win, but are you acting too much?" "Oh?" Liang Dequan said lightly after hearing this: "Master Qingshan thinks that we are favoring Master Guo in this way?" Qingshan grunted again, and mocked: "Isn''t it? And you acted too much, not true at all. You should pretend to be difficult to make a decision, and finally embarrassed to announce that Master Guo won." Uh, everyone at the scene heard Qingshans sad expression, and they couldnt help thinking: This little bird countrymans words make sense this time. The expressions of the judges just now seemed a bit too much for us, but the acting was very real and natural. Shame! Absolutely capable actor!" Although everyone knew that it was wrong for them to think this way, they still couldn''t help thinking like this. At the judges table, Liang Dequan smiled faintly when he heard the words, and said: Master Qingshan has such an idea, we understand very well. However, if we are acting, Master Qingshan can taste the fish in person. After tasting, Master Qingshan will I know the answer." "Okay! Then I''ll have a taste. With so many people on the scene, I''m afraid that you will reverse the truth?" Qing Shan said sadly. After finishing speaking, he also picked up a pair of unused chopsticks, took a piece of fish made by Guo Xuewen, and put it in his mouth. Then I saw Qing Shan''s sad face, showing an extremely complicated look, with surprises, incredibles, incomprehensions, resentment, shame, and so on. Anyway, it''s very complicated and exciting. ... Chapter 576： Li Fan is at the scene? Qingshan griefly finished eating a piece of fish, and just muttered: "No, no, impossible, impossible." Guo Xuewen was full of excitement, not only because he won the game, but also because the fish he made by himself was far more delicious than he thought. It seems that the fish in Xianyuan Farm is more mysterious than the rumors. Immediately after seeing Qing Shan''s grief and desolate appearance, I felt more refreshed, but the words were only indifferent: "Master Qing Shan, who won this game?" Ai Xiang Qingshan did not answer Guo Xuewen, but still muttered to himself: "No, even if Guo Xuewen is really better than me, it is at best slightly better. Why is this? Unless it is because of the raw materials, but again What ingredients can make such delicious? Ingredients, wait..." Aixiang Qingshan suddenly remembered at this time that during the preparations for the competition, a young man brought a fish to Guo Xuewen. Could it be because of that fish? Thinking of this, Qing Shan said sadly: "Master Guo, you really won this game, and it is far better than me. However, this is not because of your own strength, but because of the ingredients themselves, because of that young man. Did someone give you that fish?" As soon as Qing Shan''s sorrowful words came out, let alone how Guo Xuewen would answer, everyone at the scene cheered first. Although they had just guessed something from Qing Shan''s sad look, they were not sure after all. Now that I heard Qing Shan''s mourning blind confession that he had lost, how could he still suppress his emotions? "Haha! Master Guo really won, it''s great!" "Yes, I feel that the haze of the first two days has been wiped out." "Oh! It''s cool to win! Everyone, look at the faces of the people from the archipelago, tusk! It''s really exciting!" "..." Now, the expressions of the people from the archipelago in the scene are indeed wonderful. They stared at the sad face of Qingshan on the stage of the judges. They couldn''t believe the sad face of Qingshan who was still full of confidence just before, but now they are not waiting for the judges to announce. As a result, he took the initiative to give in early? Is the fish that Guo Xuewen made really so delicious? Also, Qing Shan said that Guo Xuewen won because a young man gave him a fish. What happened? Of course, not only the people of the archipelagoes want to know the latter question, but everyone at the scene also wants to know this question. Even those in the media were very interested, and one after another turned the camera at Guo Xuewen, wanting to hear how he would answer? Now that the game has been determined to be won, the enthusiasm they reported is back. After the four judges listened to Qing Shan''s sad words, they couldn''t help thinking, "Is it really because of the fish itself?" Immediately, they also turned their heads to look at Guo Xuewen with confusion. Seeing everyone''s eyes on the scene, Guo Xuewen suddenly focused on himself, a little excited, and a little nervous. And the remarks made by Qing Shans grief just now can be regarded as open and upright. Guo Xuewen tried to calm himself down and said: Master Qing Shan is right. The reason I won is not because my cooking skills are better than you. Just like that. What you think is the same, a nobleman just gave me a fish, and it was that fish that made me win the game." "Master Guo, who is that young man? Why did he give you the fish? Is there anything special about that fish? Why can one fish make you win?" While speaking, the reporter below was excited to ask questions first, and asked several questions in a row. They have a foreboding that there may be unexpected gains today. Facing a reporters question, Guo Xuewen smiled and said, Who is that young man? Im just guessing now, but Im not sure. Why did he give me the fish? Maybe its because he wants to help Magic University win, or maybe It''s just that he does it at will. However, there is one thing, I can tell you for sure that this fish comes from Xianyuan Farm." "Xianyuan Farm? Oh! God, when did the magic capital have the fish from Xianyuan Farm?" "Xianyuan Farm? What is that place? Is it awesome?" "Xianyuan Farm? I have heard that there are rumors on the Internet that the vegetables were very delicious before, and the fish seems to have come out recently." Everyone had different reactions after hearing "Fish from Xianyuan Farm". Some people are shocked, and some people have never heard of such a place as Xianyuan Farm, and most people are somewhere in between. They knew about Xianyuan Farm, but they were not shocked. After all, the miracles of Xianyuan Farm were just rumors, and they did not see them personally. However, if we say that most people on the scene, they are still relatively calm about "Fish from Xianyuan Farm". So, if you think about it further, most of the people on the scene are not calm in an instant. First, the reporter continued to ask: "Master Guo, you said that the fish was given to you by a young man. Is that young man Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm?" Guo Xuewen laughed after hearing this, "I guessed this too, but he didn''t tell me his identity. However, I can tell everyone that based on the feeling he gave me, it should be Mr. Li no doubt." "What? It''s Mr. Li Fan, isn''t it possible." "Mr. Li Fan? No, Mr. Li Fan is on the scene? Where, where?" "It''s not really Mr. Li Fan, it''s really incredible." "Oh, my God! I did see a young man who was standing in front of Master Guo''s stove for a while. I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Li Fan! I missed it!" "Yes, I have seen it too, who can think it will be Mr. Li Fan!" "..." Hearing that the young man turned out to be Li Fan, everyone was calm, and riots suddenly appeared on the scene. Of course, not everyone is calm. For example, a young man asked weakly, "Can you ask about this? Why are you so calm after hearing that the young man is Li Fan?" When I asked this, everyone around me looked at that person with contempt. One of them said, "You don''t like Li Fan, but you shouldn''t even have heard the name. Could it be that your kid doesn''t have internet access at home?" The young man wiped his sweat and continued: "This name seems to be a bit of an impression, but I usually don''t pay attention to celebrities, so..." "Then you listen to the song? "Tomorrow will be better", "Faithful to the Country", "Ocean"?" "Listen, these are my favorite songs." "That''s it. Those songs are all written by one person, and that person is called Li Fan." "These songs are all written by Li Fan? Damn! I didn''t even pay attention. But what happened to the owner of Xianyuan Farm just now?" "These few words are not clear to you, you can go back and search the Internet for the words "Xianyuan Farm"." ... Chapter 577： The scene of the commotion There was a commotion in the square, and at this time, someone in the crowd roared again, "Mr. Li Fan won''t be still on the scene now, right?" This roar stopped the commotion at the scene, and there was also a temporary silence. Everyone was thinking, "It is really possible. From the time the two masters just prepared the materials to the present, it was only a little more than half an hour. It''s really possible that Mr. Li Fan hasn''t left yet. So, where is Mr. Li Fan?" Therefore, after a short silence, there was a greater commotion at the scene, and everyone scanned the surroundings with their eyes, hoping to find Li Fan hidden in the crowd. Those reporters are even more excited. That is Master Li Fan. If you can interview Master Li Fan today, in addition to tomorrow''s headlines, promotion and salary increase are definitely not a dream. You know, Master Li Fan has never accepted any media, any kind of interview. For a long time before, the identity of Master Li Fan was very mysterious. Numerous artists and media all over the country tried to find Master Li Fan, but they were not able to do so. It was not until the opening of Xianyuan Farm that Master Li Fans identity slowly surfaced. Although there is no official confirmation that Master Li Fan and the owner of Xianyuan Farm Li Fan are the same person, everyone knows that this should be 100%. fact. However, even if the identity of Master Li Fan surfaced, Xianyuan Farm also went to countless reporters, but still no one was able to interview Master Li Fan. If anyone can interview Li Fan and get Li Fan''s personal recognition that he is the master Li Fan in the music industry, then the status of this reporter in the circle will definitely increase immediately. Thinking of this, how could the reporters at the scene calm down? He also frantically looked for Li Fan in the crowd. At this time, they didn''t care about the game anymore. ... The judges are on stage. Guo Xuewen hadn''t figured it out yet. Why did everyone know that the young man, who was probably Li Fan, would have such a big reaction? After a while, I remembered that Li Fan is not only the owner of Xianyuan Farm, but also the famous Master Li Fan. But Qingshans grief is no matter what Li Fan, what master, but staring at Guo Xuewen, and asked: "Master Guo, you said this fish comes from Xianyuan Farm, where is this Xianyuan Farm? And, Is this all the fish in Xianyuan Farm?" As a chef, Guo Xuewen was able to understand Qingshan Aixiang''s attitude at this time. It was the pursuit and yearning for the best ingredients, so he nodded and told Qingshan Aixiang about the things about Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm. After hearing the sadness, Qing Shan expressed his sincere thanks for the first time. From his scorching eyes, it is not difficult to see that his next stop should be Xianyuan Farm. The four judges have already eaten the fish that Guo Xuewen made, and they no longer need to announce the result of this game. However, they didn''t mean to leave at this time, but took Guo Xuewen and asked him to get a few more such fish. They were willing to pay a high price to eat. Guo Xuewen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s already a chance to get this fish today. Where can I get a few more?" Liang Dequan groaned: "Xiao Guo is right. This fish is not easy to handle. There are rumors on the Internet that there is only one way to eat fish from Xianyuan Farm, and that is to go fishing in the farms weir pond. Its good to fish, and it may not be rewarding to keep it for a day." "After listening to what Lao Liang said, I also remembered that there are indeed such rumors on the Internet. But I used to think that the rumors were exaggerated, so I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that the rumors are not at all exaggerated. No, it tastes more beautiful than rumors. Another judge added. "It''s not just fish. Now it seems that the rumors about the dishes of Xianyuan Farm are also true. It seems that we have to go to Sansheng Village." Another judge said. "That''s natural, it should be sooner rather than later, how about we set off tomorrow?" the remaining judge said. "Then it''s so decided." Liang Dequan and the other three said at the same time. They cannot refuse the temptation of good food. ... Everyone at the scene is still looking for Li Fan''s figure, but they are destined to be unable to find it today. Because Li Fan had already left the scene. After handing the fish to Guo Xuewen, Li Fan slowly withdrew from the crowd and left. With that fish, today''s game at Magic University is set to win, that''s enough. As for the two remaining games tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Li Fan has already inquired about the content of the game and the venue. If nothing else, he should also go to the scene tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If he can help, let''s help the group of students. In addition, Li Fan knows that through the events just now, the news that he is in the magic city should have been exposed, and there may be more media reporters at the game tomorrow. Li Fan didn''t care about this, and perhaps it was time to publicly acknowledge his identity as a master of music. ... On the square of Magic International Hotel. After a careful search for no results, everyone was finally convinced that Master Li Fan should have left the scene long ago. "Oh! Master Li Fan is still as low-key as ever." Many people sighed like this. And the ones who regret and regret most are those in the media. What a great opportunity! Just slipped away under the eyelids! Ugh! Promotion and salary increase, the status quo in the circle is gone! Of course, everyone is very depressed to miss Master Li Fan, but today''s game is won, but it is worthy of joy. Among them, undoubtedly the person in charge of the game from the Magic Capital University, was the most excited and excited. Not only did they win the game today, but it was also a game that Master Li Fan helped to win. If this matter is spread out, the influence will be great. Gee! Master Li Fan personally wanted to help, even if he wanted to be low-key, he couldn''t be low-key! Incidentally, the match between them and Yingyun Club might also attract more attention. Of course, this will put more pressure on them, and the next two games must be won. Otherwise, you will lose face in front of more people, and more importantly, you will be sorry for Master Li Fan''s help today. Thinking of this, the head of the game at Magic University suddenly felt a lot of pressure. But fortunately, they were all young men with strong energy and blood, and under pressure, they also burned a stronger fighting spirit. "Hey! Since Master Li Fan is here today, then, for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, will you say Master Li Fan will also be there?" Someone suddenly said this in the crowd. As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes brightened, "It seems that this is very possible!" Among them, the eyes of those media professionals are particularly bright. They feel that the opportunity for their promotion and salary increase, and their status in the circle, seems to have not completely slipped away. ... Chapter 578： Next venue After Li Fan left the game, he did not make any other delays, but went straight to the entertainment studio. Inside the studio, there were still those familiar faces, the tall girl Qianqian, after seeing Li Fan, her face turned red. This made Li Fan, who had planned to tease her again, had to give up the thoughts in his mind. Later, after some courtesy with Hu Fei and others, Li Fan and Hu Fei came to the post-production room together. Now, a staff member is editing the sample film. Li Fan had communicated with the staff before, and now he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. This time he came here, mainly to control the background music, the use of special effects, and the final overall effect. While Li Fan was working in the late stage of the Entertainment Film and Television Department, the situation regarding the match between the Magic City University and Yingyun Club this morning has also been spread out. Regarding the result of the game, of course, everyone is full of joy, but the process of the game is obviously more interesting. Especially Master Li Fans gift of fish to help was spread by people, and it became more and more evil. Some people say that it was at the critical moment when the Magic University was about to lose the game. A sacred fish that fell from the sky turned the tide. This sacred fish was naturally given by Master Li Fan. It is also said that Master Li Fan came here on foot, and after leaving the sacred fish, he left without a moment''s stay. Others said that Master Li Fan was wandering here and couldn''t bear to watch the students lose the game, only then came to help and so on. No matter how many claims there are, everyone knows that all of them are unreliable. However, the fact that Master Li Fan gave the fish to help should be true. So, this means that Master Li Fan is now in the magic capital? Moreover, it is possible to show up tomorrow, the scene of the next match between Modu University and Yingyun Club? This news undoubtedly made all the entertainment media in the magic city ecstatic. This is an excellent opportunity to interview Master Li Fan. If you seize it, hehe! All the entertainment media in the Magic Capital have already begun to move around. When doing things seriously, time always flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to get off work. Li Fan bid farewell to the people in the studio and walked alone on the street back to the hotel. This feeling of "off work" made him feel familiar and unfamiliar, and he felt emotion again, and his pace became slower and slower. It seemed a little out of tune with the rushing crowds around him. After a while, Li Fan sighed softly, his past and present life, but now he wants to come, but it is still like a dream. When I returned to the Qingdu Hotel, it was almost six o''clock. After dinner in the restaurant, Li Fan returned to the room he was staying in. Today, the results of the myth and legend contest organized by the Ministry of Culture have also been released. As expected by Li Fan, "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" ranked first, followed by "Houyi Shooting the Sun", "Legend of Yinglong", and "Kuafu Chasing the Sun". As for the fifth to tenth places, they are from other authors'' works. Among them, the works of Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin are also on the list, which is their comfort. There was no word for a night, and the next day, December 20, Li Fan still got up early. Today''s work is the same as yesterday. I went to the Love Entertainment Studio to conduct post-production related to the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Of course, before that, Li Fan decided to go to the match between Modu University and Yingyun Club. Today''s competition is held in Mordu University. The content of the competition is related to painting, and the time starts at 10 o''clock in the morning. Mordu University is not far from Qingdu Hotel, and it takes about half an hour to take a taxi. At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan came to the main gate of Magic University. The four characters of "Madu University" are simple, simple and generous, which demonstrates the long history of this university. Mordu University is the best university in Mordu, and it is also ranked among the top five in the country. Needless to say, its scale, faculty and hardware facilities, and the number of students in the school exceeds 100,000. . Li Fan stood on the side in front of the school gate, and saw a steady stream of students coming in and out of the gate. Among them, the majority of students enter the school gate. Li Fan could see that among the students who entered the school gate, in addition to the students of Mordu University, there were obviously many students from other schools. They naturally came for today''s competition. Not just students, many people who are past the age of students, have entered the school. Of course, in addition to these audience roles, Li Fan has also seen many media professionals with long guns and short cannons, and they are also constantly entering the school. The number is afraid to far exceed the number of media on the scene of yesterday''s game. It seems that after yesterday''s events, the attention received by this game is undoubtedly much greater than before. Of course, Li Fan also knows that there are probably many media reporters here who are all coming for him. Well, it seems that you can''t expose yourself too early, so as not to affect the normal progress of the game. After standing at the door for a while, Li Fan also slowly entered the school. After entering the school, you do not need to find someone to inquire, you can easily see the venue of this game. Because, coming in from the entrance of the school is a big square, and the competition venue is in this square. Now, a temporary stage has been set up in the competition venue. At the back of the stage, there is also a large LCD screen. It is supposed to be used to project the painting process of the contestants and display the finished works. After all, there are too many people on the scene, and people who have to be selected apart are not able to see the appearance of the works on the stage. They need to be displayed on the LCD screen. Now, it was too early to start the game at ten o''clock, but there were already a lot of people on the scene. While waiting, everyone was discussing something intensely or indifferently. Judging from everyone''s expressions, it seems that they are not worried about the results of today''s game. "Why are there so many people now? And, I found that most of them don''t seem to be from our school!" "Hey! There must be a lot of people here today. In addition to the fact that this competition has attracted more attention, it is also because of rumors that Master Li Fan is likely to be there again today." "Yes, that''s it. As for why there are not many people coming to our school now? That''s because it''s still early to the start of the game. After a while, everyone will come one after another. However, looking at this situation, I am Worried that when they come later, will they have a good position?" "Hey, have you seen it? There are a lot of reporters coming over there, I guess there are still many on the way, most of them, I am afraid they are here for Master Li Fan." "It should not be wrong. It is impossible for the competition itself to attract so many reporters. But, do you think Master Li Fan will really come? "This is hard to say. It stands to reason that this level of competition is not attractive to Master Li Fan. However, the masters often do things casually. Since Master Li Fan went there yesterday, today It is indeed possible to come." "Hey! I hope so, my expectation for Master Li Fan is much better than the expectation for the competition itself." "..." Chapter 579： Deep Mountain Tibetan Temple It was getting closer and closer to ten o''clock in the morning, and the audience on the spot became more and more crowded. Standing in a corner of the crowd, Li Fan found that many people''s eyes were searching for something in the crowd. If nothing else, he should be looking for him. However, due to the large number of people at the scene, everyone is not familiar with his appearance, unless he takes the initiative to show up, otherwise, he is standing here until the end of the game, perhaps no one will find him. Those in the media are constantly walking through the crowd, hoping to find him. Although they were not familiar with Li Fan''s appearance, they believed that they would be able to detect if they really encountered Li Fan. Now, on the temporarily constructed competition stage, the contestants from both sides of the competition are already in place, and they are making the final preparations for the competition. Todays game is quite special. There is not only one contestant on both sides, but a team participating in the competition. The Mordu University is naturally the elites of the Student Union. The Yingyun Society is dominated by the members of Yingyun Society. The topic of today''s competition is also quite special. Although it is a competition drawing, it is not the competition to see who draws better, but to draw according to the requirements of the participants, to see who draws more in line with the meaning of the question. As for the subject, I heard that it was a master of traditional Chinese painting from the Modu Painting Association, or the president of Modu University personally came forward and invited that person. What kind of topics will you ask for Chinese painting? It is also one of the focal points of discussion among the people on the spot, even Li Fan can''t help but be a little curious. When the time came to 9:50, there was a sudden commotion at the scene. "Hey! Look, it''s here. It turned out to be Yan Lao. It seems that the rumors are true. Principal Tan personally invited him." "Of course, Yan Lao is a master of traditional Chinese painting, so President Tan has this face." "Hey! Not only Yan Lao, but also Zhang Lao. Hold on! Zhang Lao is also Guohua, why are you here? This is an unofficial little game!" "Hold the fuck! That''s Mr. Lin, and Mrs. Lin is here too. Didn''t you say that only one was invited? Why are all three of them here! What''s the situation?" "Huh! Why is President Tan also on stage?" "Cut! Yan Lao, Zhang Lao, and Lin Lao are all three Chinese painting artists here. Will President Tan dare to go up to accompany him?" "Let me go! What is going on in this competition? Master Li Fan helped out yesterday, and today there are three Chinese painters. This competition has instantly improved countless compelling standards!" "..." The commotion at the scene was only for the three old artists and masters of Chinese painting who walked out of the competition stage, Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian and Lin Zhongze. Li Fan looked at the competition stage and saw that the three old people are actually not too old. They are about 60 years old and they are very hale and strong. They walk vigorously, and even have only a few gray hairs. They are not deaf or eyes. flower. Naturally, Li Fan had heard of the names of the three masters of traditional Chinese painting before, but only saw them today. The three of you and Tan Lin, the president of Magic University University, walked to the long table in the center of the back of the competition table and took a seat. Until this time, everyone at the scene had not figured out why the three of them would come together? The players on both sides of the competition are also very surprised at this time. My brother, is this battle a bit big? However, the astonishment returned to the astonishment, and the players on both sides went to the court at the first time. Even the members of Yingyun Club were courteous and thoughtful. They knew that if they showed a little disrespect, it might be difficult to get out of this school. However, a group of media professionals were a little surprised. It seems that even if Master Li Fan did not come today, they would not have gone for nothing. When the time came to ten o''clock in the morning, the host on the competition stage picked up the microphone and signaled that everyone at the scene was quieter, and the competition was about to begin. After the hosts opening remarks, Principal Tan took the microphone and said, I know everyone must be very puzzled. Why are all three of Yan Lao, Zhang Lao and Lin Lao here? In fact, the reason is very simple and not as complicated as everyone thinks. It is that three of you have recently gotten an interesting question about painting. It just so happens that we have another competition today. The three of you are interested in it. Lets get together today. coming. Therefore, there are three questions in today''s competition, from three people. Players on both sides please be careful, this can be regarded as the three of you for your elegance. Of course, what is exquisite is not your painting skills, but the flexible use of your mind. However, this may be more difficult than studying painting skills, so you must do your best. " Principal Tan''s remarks can be regarded as a solution to the doubts in the hearts of everyone at the scene. It turned out that it was just three people who were interested in it, and there was no reason for twists and turns. However, although everyone''s doubts are cleared, their interest is even higher. What kind of interesting questions did the three of you get to make the three of you interested so much? That should be a very interesting and at the same time a very difficult question, right? The people at the scene thought in their hearts that they couldn''t wait to know the answers to the questions of the three of you. The moods of the contestants on the two sides of the competition stage are quite different. They are excited and nervous, especially the contestants from Mordu University. Those are the three masters of traditional Chinese painting. If you perform well today, if you can get some pointers from everyone, they will be infinitely useful. It''s just that the question of the three of you is so simple? So, they are also very nervous when they are excited. The contestants at Yingyun Club are equally excited. If you can win the opponents of the Huaguo students in front of the three Chinese painters, it will be exciting to think about it! Of course, if you lose, you will lose face even more. Therefore, they are also a little nervous. At this time, Yan Guoli, one of the three of you, seemed to see the tension of the players on both sides, smiled kindly, and said: "Everyone does not need to be nervous, so much so that we are here to examine you today, it is better to say that we are here to discuss with you. Something. Because the question we will come up with later, although the question comes from ourselves, in fact, even we ourselves do not have a satisfactory answer. And you, young and flexible, might have an answer that satisfies us. In that case, we still need to thank you. And this is actually one of the reasons why we will come over today. " Yan Guoli''s remarks surprised everyone. Is this true or false? The three of you dont have satisfactory answers yourself? Come here, also have the intention to find a satisfactory answer? It stands to reason that this should be impossible, but Yan Guoli is highly respected, and there is no need to deliberately say this in order to comfort the contestants. Perhaps the real situation should be that the three of you actually have their own satisfactory answers, but I still want to see if there is a better answer? After all, what Yan Guoli said "young people have flexible brains" is a fact. If they are better than painting skills, these young people are far inferior, but if they are worse than their brains, the three of you may not be better than such young people. However, no matter what the situation is, the players on both sides of the competition, after listening to Yan Guoli''s words, did slowly calm down and became less nervous. Upon seeing this, Yan Guoli smiled and said: "In that case, let''s start. The first question is my question, and both parties need to paint according to the requirements of the title. Xiaoye..." The Xiao Ye in Yan Guoli''s mouth is the host on the stage, Ye Wenliang. Ye Wenliang heard the words and said, "Okay, Mr. Yan." Immediately, I walked to a computer on the side of the competition stage, and after some operation, Yan Guoli''s assessment question appeared on the large LCD screen behind the competition stage. The contestants on both sides and everyone on the scene can clearly see. Yan Guolis assessment question is only a few words: "Ancient Tibetan Temple in the Deep Mountains!" ... Chapter 580： Tie? "Ancient Tibetan Temple in the Deep Mountains!" When everyone saw Yan Guoli''s topic, they were all taken aback. It seems that the topic is not difficult, and it is also very easy to understand. It should be easy to paint. "A deep mountain, plus an ancient temple, this is very easy to draw, why did Yan Lao ask such a question?" "I think it''s easy. Is it necessary to study the painting skills of both sides?" "Since Yan Lao said that he should not test his painting skills, he will definitely not take the test. It may be that there is something hidden in the film in this question." "..." There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, but Li Fan smiled faintly. On the surface, this question seems easy, but is it really so? The people below are discussing, and the contestants on both sides of the stage are also discussing with each other. The Magic University is here. "What do you think?" "Well, this question looks simple on the surface, but I don''t think it is simple, because how to show the character "Zang" in the painting is the key to this question." "That''s right, the key is the word''Tiang''. Whose painting can better reflect''Tiang'', then whoever will win will win." "Well, in this way, each of us thinks about it carefully, and then draws out our own thoughts, and then ask Mr. Yan to have a look." "okay." The dialogue on Yingyunshe is similar to that on Modu University, and everyone knows that the word "hidden" is the key to this question. So, how can we better realize "Tibet"? The players on both sides are thinking hard. The people below also slowly noticed at this time that there is no mystery in this question, but it is not simple. It seems that it is not easy to reflect the word "Zang" of the title well. But its not easy, thats more interesting, isnt it? Everyone was more interested, whispering about the thoughts in their hearts. This one said that a corner of the ancient temple was exposed in the deep mountains. The other said that since it is an ancient temple, it must have been dilapidated, so it is better to show a little broken wall... The more people discussed, the more interested, there were many places in the crowd, and this caused controversy. Even the media professionals who came exclusively for Li Fan did not look for Li Fan at this time, but were discussing with each other with the same enthusiasm. On the competition stage, Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze and Principal Tan also whispered to each other. Zhang Daqian smiled and said, "Lao Yan, do you think these dolls will give us satisfactory answers?" Yan Guoli shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, but I really want this group of dolls to give me a surprise. After I came up with this question, I spent a lot of brainpower and didn''t draw a satisfactory answer. It''s almost becoming my heart disease." Lin Zhong also said: "We also read the answers of Lao Yan, yes, yes, but after all, it always makes people feel that the word''Zang'' is not well represented, or that it is not vivid enough. I also hope this Group dolls can surprise us today." ... About ten minutes later, the contestants on both sides of the stage seemed to have their own ideas and started to draw. Every contestant is painting, and their painting skills may not be high, but it is not important. Above each player, there is a camera, and the process of painting by the players can be displayed on the large LCD screen at the back through the camera, which is very clear. The large LCD screen at this time is divided into multiple areas, and each area corresponds to a player. As the contestants on the stage began to draw with pens, everyone below gradually gathered their eyes on the large LCD screen behind the stage. Li Fan also looked at the LCD screen. The contestants are now painting the background, or the mountains, or dense forests. It can be seen that each of the contestants has a certain degree of drawing skills, and they should have worked hard in the past. With the passage of time, the background of the players gradually completed, and then it is time to "hidden" the ancient temple in. How to hide? Is it hiding well? Naturally, this is the key point of this painting. The people below are all fascinated, watching the contestants writing with interest, while also whispering. "Tsk tusk! Look at that classmate, it looks like he is going to draw a broken wall in a corner of the mountain. Yes, yes, just like my idea, it will definitely stand out." "Cut! You say you stand out, you stand out, I am optimistic about that classmate, under a cliff, above the dense forest, revealing a chimney. Look, see, how good is this idea? How good is it hiding? Thats what I thought before." "Oh! The idea is good, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t detract from the subject. Because a chimney does not prove that it is an ancient temple below, or that it may be a reclusive family in the mountains and forests." "Uh, it seems to make sense. Then, that classmate''s is pretty good. It shows a corner of the pavilion. It should be a temple." "..." On the large LCD screen, the contestants'' works gradually took shape. I saw that some people showed a corner of the temple among the lofty mountains, some people painted the temple halfway between the mountainside, some people showed a broken wall in the mountains and the forest, and some people showed a chimney in the corner of the mountain, and there was still smoke from the chimney. ... Yan Guoli and the three others, as well as Principal Tan, also turned to look at the large LCD screen, nodding slightly, shaking their heads occasionally, and whispering from time to time. After a few more minutes, the contestants stopped writing one after another, and the work was completed. On the large LCD screen, separated from the middle, on the left is a work by Yingyunshe. On the right, there is a work by Modu University. The host said at this time: "Well, the works of both sides of the competition have been completed. Then, now we have three people to comment and make judgments." Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze looked at the completed works of the contestants, smiling on the surface and nodding their heads, but they were actually a little disappointed in their hearts. Although these works have "hidden" the temple, they are also well hidden, but they are not vivid, and none of them can surprise people. Of course, despite the disappointment in their hearts, the three of you all know that these students are actually quite good at being able to make such works. After all, their own work on this topic is not necessarily better than the works of these students in terms of creativity. Immediately, Yan Guoli said: I said before that this question does not test the drawing skills, but only depends on the competitors understanding of the topic. Now everyone has seen the contestants work, and in general, everyones creativity is still good. Not bad, first look at the works here..." Yan Guoli commented on the contestants'' work one by one, and finally said: "So, in my opinion, the first question is a tie between the two sides." Tie? The players on both sides snorted slightly after looking at each other for a few minutes, and accepted the decision of a tie. The people below, after a while of discussion, also accepted the judgment of a tie. Even if it was someone with an idea in his heart, he did not dare to question Yan Guoli''s judgment. "A tie? That''s not necessarily." Li Fan smiled faintly in the crowd. ... Chapter 581： Very good idea For the first question, Yan Guoli has announced a tie between the two sides, and the players of both sides have also accepted this judgment. However, at this time, a voice abruptly sounded in the crowd, "I think this question can tell the winner." "Who is it? Who is talking?" "Listening to the tone of voice, it seems to be from an island nation." "Hold the fuck! What do you mean? He thinks the small island nation should win?" While discussing, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. On the stage of the competition, the contestants from Modu University frowned, and they heard it. The speaker seemed to be from the island nation, "What does this mean? Does that person think that Yingyunshe should win?" " But everyone in Yingyun Club was beaming with joy. "It''s Mr. Hasegawa, it is great that Mr. Hasegawa is here!" "Haha! Mr. Hasegawa must have a better idea." "Yes, it seems we have to win this question!" Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, and Tan Lin frowned slightly and looked at each other. But it didn''t say anything for the time being. At this time, a man in his 30s walked out of the crowd. He was not tall, slightly thin, and had two uncomfortable beards. What he said just now. The man walked out of the crowd and stepped onto the competition stage. First, he exchanged eyes with a few people from Yingyun Club, then walked to the long table where the three people sat with Tan Lin, bowed slightly, and said, "Hasegawa Kenta has met three of you, and President Tan." The three of you and Tan Lin all nodded gently. After that, Yan Guoli said: "Mr. Hasegawa just said that this question can tell the winner. Could it be that Mr. Hasegawa has a better answer." Kenta Hasegawa smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Yan, I do have a better answer that can help our Yingyun Club win. Moreover, according to the rules of the game, both sides can find foreign aid at will. Therefore, I ask Mr. Yan for permission. On behalf of Yingyun Club, participated in the competition on this topic." As soon as Hasegawa Kenta''s words fell, everyone below first exploded the pot. "Hold the fuck! Who is this kid? That''s a big tone." "This Nima is purely pretending to be coercive! You can do it, why didn''t you paint together just now? Now let everyone watch your painting alone? "It''s definitely pretending to be forced, but it''s a small island countryman. The girls from our school won''t like you." "Yes, hurry down, don''t pretend to be forced. Can you still draw flowers out?" "..." The lower fryer belongs to the fryer, but according to the rules of the competition, Hasegawa Kenta can indeed represent the Sakura Yunsha side. As for why you didnt paint together just now? As netizens said, Kenta Hasegawa was really pretending to be coercion. He is quite famous in the island country. Sakura Yunsha has been invited many times before agreeing to come to the scene today to help out. So surely only painting alone can reflect his status. Moreover, this is not against the rules. Yan Guoli looked at Kenta Hasegawa, knew his thoughts and thoughts, and said: "After all, he is still a young man, and he can''t forget to show off!" However, he nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Hasegawa, please!" Hearing Yan Guoli''s answer, Hasegawa Kenta''s face suddenly showed excitement. There are so many people on the scene, and many of them are young and beautiful girls. This is so cool to pretend! As for whether he is sure to help Yingyun Club win? He was really sure, because when he was thinking before, his inspiration flashed and he thought of a very good idea. The faces of a few people in Yingyun Society also showed excitement. Originally, they saw that Hasegawa was too late to show up, and thought that Hasegawa was unwilling to make a move, or did not have a good idea, and had accepted the fact of a tie. But who knows, Hasegawa Kenta suddenly gave them a surprise. Since Kenta Hasegawa is willing to make a move, he must be sure of winning. It seems that the first question is that they Yingyun Club won. And the contestants on the Magic University side all snorted and said, "What are you excited about? Almost all the ideas that can be thought of this question have been drawn by us. Then what Hasegawa can draw again? What''s this? It''s a showy now, pretending to be forced. Humph! If you don''t get off the stage later, see how you can be embarrassed!" The Yingyun Club players had fiery eyes, while the Magic University side was watching with cold eyes. Hasegawa Kenta didn''t care about the eyes of both parties. He walked to the side of Sakurayunsha in excitement and started painting. Since he is the only one to paint now, the entire large LCD screen behind the competition stage is exclusively for him. This is really good. Kenta Hasegawa''s painting is very fast, and within a few minutes, a tall and towering mountain has taken shape. Among other things, from the perspective of painting skills alone, he has indeed achieved a certain degree of accomplishments, far from comparable to those of the previous players. Even Yan Guoli and other three people nodded in approval. Li Fan also nodded, agreeing with Kenta Hasegawa''s painting skills, and was a little curious about how he would embody the character "Zang". However, the people on the scene don''t care about your painting skills, so let''s talk about it first. "Oh! I thought this Touyagawa had any abilities? Isn''t it just a big mountain? Next, do I want to paint a corner of the temple, or smoke?" "Yeah, this kid is bragging and bragging. Isn''t that what he draws like this? I thought he was so amazing." "Oh! No matter what, he is pretending to be handsome. How handsome so many people watch him paint!" "Cut! Forcing it to pretend, but in the end, if you don''t go to the stage, people are also lost. In order to pretend to be forced to not get off the stage, why bother?" "..." The people below kept spitting out, but spitting out, the voice of spitting out became smaller and smaller, and everyone''s expressions became increasingly ugly. Because they have gradually guessed the creativity of Hasegawa Kenta. Moreover, objectively speaking, its creativity is indeed very good. Even Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze flashed a hint of surprise in the eyes of everyone. Li Fan also nodded. I saw that in Kenta Hasegawas paintings, a lake surrounded by green forests loomed amidst the verdant mountains. The lake water is green, clear and translucent. In one corner of the lake, there is a slightly fuzzy reflection on the clear water, and that reflection is exactly the corner of the temple. This This is indeed a very good idea. The painting does not paint the temple from the front. Instead, it shows from the side that a temple is hidden not far from the lake through the reflection of the lake. Everyone at the scene looked at each other with ugly expressions. Although they did not want to admit it, objectively speaking, this painting by Hasegawa Kenta did better reflect the word "Tibet" in the title. It is better than anyone''s work before, and many people can''t help but shout "beautiful" in their hearts! It''s a pity that Kenta Hasegawa is a native of the island nation, and represents the Sakuraunsha. It seems that the first question is that Yingyun Club has won, and everyone is sighing. ... Chapter 582： Tips and tricks On the stage of the competition, Hasegawa Kenta''s painting has been completed. At this time, Kenta Hasegawa was standing next to his paintings. He had already felt the surprise in the eyes of everyone at the scene, which made him very proud and wanted to laugh three times. However, on the surface, it was a calm look. Although everyone in Yingyun Society deliberately suppressed them without shouting, their faces were full of excitement. This first question was really won. Immediately, they all looked proudly and provocatively. The contestants on the side of the Magic University gave it a glance, and the anger made the players on the side of the Magic University itchy. However, when the anger returns to the anger, the Magic Capital University side has nothing to do. Because, Hasegawa Kenta''s paintings are indeed more creative than theirs. Of course, everything still needs to be judged by Yan Guoli. In fact, after Yan Guoli saw Hasegawa Kenta''s paintings, they were really pleasantly surprised. Their creativity is indeed very good. So, the result of the first question of the game, naturally, there is no need to say more. Although such a result would make everyone at the scene unwilling to accept it, but so far, the Magic University side can only strive to win the next two questions in the competition. ... Among the crowd, Li Fan saw a pretty girl next to her, who was also in a good figure. At this time, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth and whispered something. It was Li Fan who had very good hearing and could not hear clearly. However, the appearance of the girl made Li Fan amused. No need to guess, although this girl has a pretty face and looks very ladylike, her personality is definitely very hot. "This girl, oh no, this classmate, are you very angry?" Li Fan asked. The girl heard someone talking next to her, turned her head, looked at Li Fan and asked, "Are you talking to me?" Li Fan nodded without refusal. The girl snorted and glared at Li Fan and said, "Nonsense, of course I am angry. Look at the proud look of the archipelago people, especially the old man with annoying beards who came out from behind. He looked like he was so handsome, I really wanted to go up and kick him off." Speaking of this, the girl also made a kicking movement. The arc of the long legs is not big, but the kick is very fast and explosive. With a pair of high heels, if it really kicks someone, the taste is probably not good. It''s really uncomfortable. After the girl kicked it, she seemed to be suffocated in her heart. She turned her head to look at Li Fan again, and suddenly said with angrily: "You are still laughing, the islander won, you still Laughing? You dont seem to be a student, so you must not belong to our school. Are you, you, you, you, you, are you from an island country? After the girl finished speaking, the boss stared straight at Li Fan, as if as long as Li Fan answered a "yes" word, then his fate would be very miserable. Li Fan was suddenly covered with black lines. What kind of eyes are this silly girl? Brother is so angular, he looks like a tough guy. Will he be an islander? However, it is very rare for a girl to have such a clan emotion. Li Fan smiled again and said, "Actually, you can laugh too." The girl stared again, and her long legs were about to kick Li Fan. Li Fan said again: "It''s very simple. If we win this question, shouldn''t you laugh?" The girl didnt kick her leg anymore when she heard this, but she still hummed, Im not talking nonsense. The key is that we lost. The painting of that nasty islander is indeed better than ours. ." Li Fan shook his head and said unpredictably, "That''s because I haven''t made a move. If I make a move, I will let the islander who pretended to be forced to step down in minutes. Of course, I won''t make a move easily. I said. Sister, you are from Magic University, can you paint?" After the girl heard it, she looked at Li Fan with contempt. It was obvious that what Li Fan said just now, in her ears, was bragging about the girl. However, to Li Fan''s last question, he still answered: "Painting? Of course I can''t, what do you mean?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "That''s a shame. If you know how to paint, then you can personally defeat the pretending islander." "Cut!" The girl obviously didn''t believe it, she simply turned around and stopped paying attention to Li Fan. However, the girl just turned around, but her heart moved inexplicably, she suddenly had a feeling that the other party didn''t seem to be joking. So the girl turned around again, looked at Li Fan, and tentatively asked: "You really have a way?" Li Fan smiled and said, "What? You believe it again?" A trace of doubt appeared on the girl''s face, and she said, "I shouldn''t have believed you, but I suddenly felt that you seem to have a way." Li Fan nodded and said solemnly: "Congratulations, your feeling is correct. I have a trick here. You go up and show it to the contestants from the University of Magic. You will surely make them turn things around. Reach out. " Seeing Li Fan''s sudden serious appearance, the girl felt more confused in her heart. After a little hesitation, she really stretched out her hand in front of Li Fan and opened her palm up. Li Fan looked at the girl''s stretched hand, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Well, yes, E''e red pink makeup, slender hands, hands like catkins, skin like fat." What did the girl think Li Fan was going to say? Without thinking, she was complimenting her for the beauty of her hand, and she gave Li Fan a shameful look, and was about to withdraw her hand. Li Fan laughed, taking advantage of the girls hand, he quickly put something in the girls hand, and also grabbed the girls fingers, and gently closed the palm of the hand to make it hold the thing. In the palm of your hand. After that, he said mysteriously: "This is a trick. Don''t peek at it. Go quickly and show it to the contestants on the side of the Magic University. It will surely make them turn things around." The girl''s hand was suddenly grasped by Li Fan, and a strange feeling rushed into her heart. She blushed and heard Li Fan''s mysterious tricks. It was really angry, anxious, and anxious. Annoyed, and ashamed, all kinds of feelings are in my heart! Fortunately, Li Fan quickly withdrew her hand. The girl let out a long sigh of relief and quickly withdrew her hand, saying in her heart: "He did give me something. It shouldn''t be a deliberate take advantage of me. What is it? ?" Thinking about this, the girl opened her palms and looked at her hands. She was a little bit dumbfounded. The thing in her hand was really a kit, dark red, very delicate and beautiful. ... Chapter 583： Heart beating wildly "Tips and tricks?" The girl raised up the tips in her hand and asked uncertainly. Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, send it up soon. I looked at Old Yan and seemed to announce that Yingyun Club had won." The girl looked at Li Fan, and suddenly she bit her silver teeth, as if she had already made a decision in her heart. "Okay, I believe you!" After the girl said, she turned around, stepped on high heels, and walked quickly towards the competition stage, her back is very graceful. ... On the competition stage. After Yan Guoli commented on Kenta Hasegawas paintings, Kenta Hasegawa was very proud, but his words were humble and said: "Thank you Yan, everyone for the praise, Hasegawa is ugly. I wonder if everyone Yan can announce now that this first question is based Our Yingyun Club won?" Yan Guoli nodded, looked at Tan Lin, and looked at the contestants from the Magic University side. He shook his head a little apologetically, and said, "Then, I now announce that the result of the first question is..." "Wait a minute, Yan Lao, please wait a minute!" A somewhat anxious voice came from under the competition stage. "Who is it? Who is talking?" This is a question everyone wants to know at this time. "Please let me pass." It was the same voice just now. As the crowd separated, a beautiful girl with a good figure appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, all the boys'' eyes lit up, "Hold the fuck! Beauty!" "Hey, it''s Cheng Xiaodie, what does that fierce girl do?" "It''s really Cheng Xiaodie, everyone, don''t be confused by her name and appearance, that girl is fierce." "..." "Cheng Xiaodie?" Li Fan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that silly girl who was jealous and hated, but the name was so "weak". ... Cheng Xiaodie squeezed out the crowd, stepped onto the stage, walked to the long table where Yan Guoli and others were sitting, and after a salute, he said, "Lao Yan, please wait a moment to announce the result. We have a clever plan here. " "Cunning plan?" Whether it was the contestants on both sides of the competition stage, or the people on the scene below, they could not help but be taken aback when they heard that the beauty was killed halfway and said that there was a clever plan. People who knew Cheng Xiaodie were even more astonished. "You heard that right, that fierce girl has a clever trick?" "I heard you right, but that fierce girl''s trick is not to get those islanders off the stage, right?" "This is indeed possible." "..." ... "Oh, is it?" Yan Guoli looked at the female classmate who interrupted him. Not only was he not angry, but he said with interest: "Today''s game is also interesting. I wonder if the trick you mentioned is referring to what?" This is also a question that everyone wants to know, but Cheng Xiaodie''s next sentence makes everyone roll their eyes. "I don''t know what the specific trick is. Anyway, it can make us turn defeat into victory." Cheng Xiaodie said carelessly, with a natural look. "Wow haha! I laughed so hard, oh, sorry, I didn''t want to laugh, but I couldn''t help it. Beauty, you are making trouble, do you know?" Hasegawa said while laughing. The few people in Yingyun Society looked like they were forcibly holding back a smile. "Why are you laughing? After you lose the game, it will be funny if you don''t get off the stage." Cheng Xiaodie stared at Hasegawa Kenta and said. The people below who knew Cheng Xiaodie all looked like a painful stomachache, "I knew it was like this, it really is really Xiaodie Cheng." People who dont know, really want to cry without tears, Its shameful to lose the game originally, isnt it even more embarrassing to be harassed by this beauty now? Fortunately, Cheng Xiaodie was a beautiful woman. Although everyone felt that their faces were dull, they didn''t say anything. I have to say that this is the advantage of beauty. Li Fan was slightly surprised. The silly girl directly gave the tips to the contestants on the side of the Magic City University and it was over. Why did it make such a show? However, this shows that Cheng Xiaodie trusts Li Fan very much. She really believes that Li Fan''s tricks can help the Magic University side turn defeat into victory. "Really a silly girl! Stupid innocent, silly and cute." Li Fan looked at Cheng Xiaodie on the stage with a faint smile on his mouth. After Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze listened to Cheng Xiaodie''s words, they were also a little dumbfounded, and they didn''t know what to say. Tan Lin frowned and said, "This classmate, if we lose, we will lose. We will win the next game. Don''t make trouble." Cheng Xiaodie then remembered that there seemed to be something wrong with the words just now, and hurriedly said: "Principal, I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here to give a kit. Look, that''s it." After speaking, Cheng Xiaodie raised the kit in her hand again. This rise, naturally everyone has seen it. "A trick? A trick? A trick? Yes, yes, you Hua Guo does have this idiom. So, beauty, quickly open your trick and let us see what tricks are in it that can win us." Hasegawa Kenta said again. "Cut! It won''t be distracted to you after opening it." Cheng Xiaodie finished speaking, and ignored Hasegawa Kenta. Then he walked to the contestants on the side of Magic University, put the kit in his hand behind the table, and said, "Here, this is for you, please open it and take a look." "Cheng Xiaodie, what the **** are you doing?" asked a player who knew Cheng Xiaodie, picking up the kit on the table, somewhat dumbfounded. "There is a clever plan that will allow you to win the game. Open it up and watch it. After watching it, you can win the game back." Cheng Xiaodie urged. Contestants of Magic University, look at me, I look at you, the expressions on their faces are helpless. Obviously, they don''t believe that there is really a clever trick in this kit that can turn defeat into victory. At this time, everyone''s eyes are all staring here. Although everyone is not convinced that there are really clever tricks in it, everyone''s curiosity is not small. "Hold the fuck! Isn''t it, the beauty is giving the tips, this Nima has become the stage of the movie?" "Hey! First, the island countrys men pretended to be forceful, and now there are beautiful women to give away tips. This game is fun and interesting!" "Obviously, this beauty is just giving tips for others. Who is the one who really gave the tips? Is it really a trick or a prank?" "Hey! After they open the kit, don''t you know?" "..." While everyone was discussing, they were expecting the contestants from Magic University to open the tips, and even the three experts Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze watched with interest. Principal Tan Lin frowned slightly. It seems that this kit has to be opened, if so, then open it. In this way, under the eyes of the public, the gift bag given by Cheng Xiaodie was finally opened by the contestants on the side of Magic University. Inside the kit was a note. A player slowly unfolded the note, and the players from the Magic University side all moved their heads to watch. After reading the contents of the note clearly, a trace of confusion appeared on the faces of several people. But soon, the eyes suddenly widened. After a while, the contestant holding the note hurriedly put away the note again, for fear that others would see it. But the hearts of several players at this time are already beating wildly. ... Chapter 584： Reversal The players on the Mordu University side are looking at the note, while the others can''t see the content on the note. They can only stare at the faces of the Mordu University players, trying to see some clues in their faces. I never thought, but I really saw the clues. At this moment, the players on the Mordu University side seemed very excited, and the movement of the player who hurriedly hid the note just now showed that the note was really unusual. Could it be that it''s really a trick? The people below the stage, whose hearts were already desperate, suddenly rekindled new hope. Is it really going to be a Jedi counterattack? Hasegawa Kenta and Sakurayunsha looked at each other, and there was a vague premonition in their hearts. Hasegawa Kenta said: "Don''t worry, I don''t believe they can come up with better ideas than me." "Well, that''s right, Mr. Hasegawa''s creativity is already the best, and it must be us who wins." A player from Yingyun Club also said the same. "Yes, we must win, but I want to see their so-called tricks, what kind of trick is it?" "Hey! The trick? Don''t be a joke in the end." The rest of Yingyun Society also expressed their opinions one after another, and the not-so-good premonition in their hearts just now was finally dispelled by them. Immediately, all the players on the side of Magic University were staring unkindly, looking forward to each other in their hearts, and turning the trick into a joke. Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, and President Tan Lin couldn''t help but look at each other. Zhang Daqian said: "Looking at their expressions at this time, is it really a trick on the note?" Yan Guoli said: "Well, it''s hard to tell, is there a mysterious expert hidden in this scene?" "Mysterious expert?" Lin Zhong smiled: "Is Lao Yan watching Gu Yong''s martial arts too much lately? He is also a mysterious expert." Yan Guoli waved his hand and said: "You old Lin, you still say me, don''t you like to watch it yourself? However, I really hope that there is a mysterious expert who can come up with an idea that surprises us!" Zhang Daqian said again: "It doesn''t matter whether you are superior or not, we, just look at it." ... No matter what other people''s thoughts are in their minds at this time, the players on the Mordu University side, after understanding the content of the note, are all excited. After a minute, the heart was still beating wildly, and it didn''t calm down much. It''s just that they know that they can''t wait until their hearts are completely calmed down. Because everyone at the scene is staring at them. Several people nodded to each other, and one of the contestants named Ye Hongling, who had the highest level of drawing, stood up and said, "Lao Yan, Lao Zhang, Lao Lin, and the principal, we request another painting to be used in the competition for this question. Yan Guoli nodded and smiled: "According to the rules of the game, you can naturally paint another pair." "Yes!" Ye Hongling replied. After that, I took a deep breath, forced down the excitement in my heart, walked to the long table on my side, picked up the paintbrush again, and started painting. Kenta Hasegawa and the people of Yingyun Society frowned slightly, staring at the brush in Ye Hongling''s hand, and there was some tension in their hearts. And everyone at the scene below was a burst of excitement. "Haha! Really want to repaint, it seems that there is a clever trick in the kit!" "Hey! Could it really be a reversal? That would be interesting." "Tsk tusk! That fierce girl from Cheng Xiaodie is really going to give it away, and it''s packed with tricks!" "..." On the stage, after Cheng Xiaodie sent out the kit, he never came down, but stood among the players on the side of Magic University. At this time, she was too excited to see Ye Hongling really start to paint again. She didn''t feel wrong, that young man didn''t lie to her, they really had a clever plan. ... Since only Ye Hongling is painting now, what he now enjoys is that the entire large LCD screen only serves him alone. Ye Hongling''s painting speed is not slow, and it didn''t take long for the verdant mountains to appear. Of course, everyone knows that this is not the point. The point is how to "hide" the ancient temple next? By now, Ye Hongling''s mountain backdrop should almost be finished. Then, naturally, we have reached the most critical place. Ye Hongling took a deep breath and became very excited and nervous again. He knew that what he was going to draw next would surely make everyone on the scene amazed, including Kenta Hasegawa, he must also be amazed. He could not help but get excited. As for everyone else, their eyes widened at this time, and they also knew whether the "cunning plan" in the kit was good or not? Just look at this critical moment now. I saw that in Ye Hongling''s pen, a winding path led to the depths of the mountain. On the side of the path, there is a pool of clear springs, and a stream of spring water flows straight down from a high place, jumping beads and splashing jade. By the clear spring, there was an old monk who was using a water scoop to pour a scoop of water into the bucket next to him. After painting this place, Ye Hongling also stopped the paintbrush in his hand, and the whole painting was declared complete. However, even though Ye Hongling''s painting was finished, some people at the scene did not react to it for a while. "Is this over? Where is the ancient temple? I haven''t seen it." "Yeah, I didn''t see the ancient temple. Did it digress?" "..." Some people are puzzled, some are thoughtful. On the stage of the competition, Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhong laughed in unison. After laughing, the three of them suddenly stood up again, walked quickly to Ye Hongling''s side, and looked at the newly completed painting on the painting table. All three of them looked very excited. Yan Guoli laughed and said, "Okay, okay! It''s great! What an ancient temple hidden deep in the mountains! It''s really well hidden, wonderfully hidden!" Zhang Daqian also praised: "It''s amazing to be so creative! What a great talent, great talent!" Lin Zhong also excitedly said: "So far, the creativity of the ancient deep mountain Tibetan temple will be the best! Today is a worthwhile trip!" The evaluations of the three people are so high, which makes those who have not yet reacted to them at the scene, some Zhang Er monks are puzzled. Of course, the failure to react will only be temporary, and when they reacted, they all couldn''t help but yelled "Grip Fuck"! No wonder the three of you can be so excited. This idea is really amazing. In the picture, what does the monk carry water for? Of course it is used to make tea, cook rice, and wash pulp shirts. In other words, there must be a temple nearby. Otherwise, why would a monk come to the spring to fetch water? In addition, the monk in the picture is still an old monk. The monk is old, but he still has to carry water by himself. It is conceivable that in that temple, there may be only the old monk alone. It must be a dilapidated ancient temple. It''s just that the ancient temple is hidden in the mountains, so it can''t be seen on the screen. The whole painting does not reveal a corner of the temple or a section of the wall. However, it is conceivable that at the end of the winding path, in the deep mountains, there must be an ancient temple hidden. If you can "hide" the ancient temples so wonderfully and so vividly, how can you not let people marvel at it? And the result of the game, there are only four words: the reversal of the universe! Chapter 585： The heart of the beauty is very lost On the competition stage. Hasegawa Kenta stared straight at Ye Hongling''s paintings, his face was green and red. Although he is unwilling, he has to admit that Ye Hongling''s painting is much more creative than his. "Continuing to stay on the stage will only take its own humiliation. Well, while everyone''s attention is now on the painting, I will flash." Hasegawa thought in his heart, and slowly moved to the edge of the stage. Approaching, ready to slip away quietly. It''s just that his thoughts are good, but he doesn''t know that he has eyes that have been staring at him. "Stop! So Mr. Hasegawa, are you trying to sneak away? Didn''t you just smile very happily? Why are you not smiling now?" A voice suddenly sounded. The speaker is naturally Cheng Xiaodie. Although she is also very excited, she always pays attention to Hasegawa Kenta''s every move. Seeing Hasegawa Kenta seems to be sneaking away, she shouted. This loud shout of her naturally attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked in the direction where Kenta Hasegawa was just now. Sure enough, he saw Kenta Hasegawa quietly approaching the edge of the stage. Of course, the word "quietly" can no longer be described now. Because many people have already seen it. Kenta Hasegawa saw that he was about to step off the stage, and he was relieved, but his purpose was revealed by a voice. He glanced at Cheng Xiaodie bitterly, and amidst the laughter of the crowd, he walked quickly to the edge of the competition platform, jumped off the competition platform, and walked towards the edge of the crowd dingy. Ken Hasegawa left too dingy, leaving all the people in Sakurayunsha looking at each other, and it was really embarrassing. However, the first question of the game was conducted, and there were two remaining questions. They could only bite the bullet and continue to sit on the stage, and secretly vowed in their hearts that they must win the remaining two questions in order to find Back to the face that was just lost. But Cheng Xiaodie was very excited now. She had seen Hasegawa Ken too uncomfortable from the beginning, and wanted to drive him off the stage. But never thought that she really drove Hasegawa Ken too badly from the stage. Although she didn''t come up with the creativity, she gave the kit to her, and her contribution is not small. With pride in her heart, Cheng Xiaodie couldn''t help looking at where she had just stood in the crowd, wanting to see the young figure. It''s just a pity that she didn''t see that figure. "Why is it missing? Has he gone?" Cheng Xiaodie suddenly felt a little disappointed, and even the excitement he had just dimmed a lot. ... Cheng Xiaodie suddenly became a little disappointed, while the others were still in excitement. This Jedi counterattack was really cool and exciting. Apart from the excitement, everyone suddenly discovered that they seemed to have overlooked one important point. What is the point? "Hold the fuck!" Someone in the crowd patted his thigh and continued: "Who came up with such a brilliant idea?" After listening, everyone immediately reacted, and this was the point they had overlooked. Although Cheng Xiaodie sent the kit, everyone knows that the ideas in the kit will never come from Cheng Xiaodie, but someone else. So, who will it be? It is definitely a genius to come up with such a creative person! A genius, a genius who can appear on the scene... Could it be... Many people''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they thought of the same name Li Fan. "Absolutely can''t be wrong, this kit must come from Master Li Fan." "Yes, this is in line with Master Li Fan''s consistent style." "Haha! Master Li Fan really came to the scene." "But, where is Master Li Fan?" "..." "Master Li Fan?" Many media professionals on the scene also reacted at this time. Judging from various circumstances, this kit might indeed come from Master Li Fan. This means that their previous guess was correct, and Master Li Fan really came to the scene today. At this moment, the media professionals were not calm again, and once again frantically looked for Li Fan in the crowd. This situation on the scene naturally attracted the attention of everyone on the stage. The eyes of everyone on the Modu University headed by Ye Hongling instantly became fiery. They never thought that Master Li Fan would come to the scene again today after giving the fish to help yesterday, and once again helped them with the kit. What kind of blessing should this be? Everyone at the scene didn''t know where Master Li Fan was? It doesn''t matter, there must be someone here who knows it. As a result, Ye Hongling and others surrounded Cheng Xiaodie with fiery eyes. "What are you doing? Why did it happen all of a sudden?" Cheng Xiaodie was startled and asked subconsciously. Fortunately, this Nima was in the public, otherwise, it would be a group of colorful wolves. "Student Cheng Xiaodie, tell us where Master Li Fan is? Also, what is your relationship with him?" Ye Hongling asked. Cheng Xiaodie was a little inexplicable, and said, "What Master Li Fan? How do I know where he is? What do I have to do with him?" Its just that a few people obviously didnt believe this, and Ye Hongling said again: "Student Cheng Xiaodie, we know that Mr. Li Fan doesnt want us to disturb. Dont worry, we just want to thank Mr. Li Fan. We will never disturb him. Elderly, no. Mr. Li Fan is not old, so he won''t bother him anyway." Cheng Xiaodie''s eyes stared, and he hummed, "If you don''t know you, you won''t know each other, you are really strange." A few people look at Cheng Xiaodie''s expressions like fakes, don''t you really know them? Ye Hongling wondered: "Since you don''t know each other, why would Mr. Li Fan let you send us the tips?" Cheng Xiaodie said again: "How do I know to wait, you said that Mr. Li Fan asked me to give you this kit? His name is Li Fan? How do you know his name is Li Fan? Which Li Fan?" Okay, Ye Hongling and others are finally convinced that this pretty nerdy beauty really doesn''t know Mr. Li Fan. Think about it, Mr. Li Fan found her at will. Ugh! Ye Hongling and others were very disappointed, but for Cheng Xiaodies question, Ye Hongling still replied: Naturally it is the mysterious music master, Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. We are just guessing that this kit is what he asked you to do. Sent, but the possibility is very high." "Music master Li Fan? Is the author of "Faithful to the Country"?" Cheng Xiaodie asked eagerly. "Of course, there is only one master named Li Fan in the music industry," Ye Hongling replied. After hearing this, Cheng Xiaodie was shocked and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, it turns out he is Li Fan, so young!" Ye Hongling''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said: "By the way, you should have met Master Li Fan before. Where is it?" "Which position?" Cheng Xiaodie felt lost again, pointing in one direction and said: "Here, right there, next to the tree. However, he is not there anymore." ... Chapter 586： Show up Ye Hongling and others can think that Cheng Xiaodie has met Li Fan, and others can naturally. After a lot of unsuccessful searching, everyone gathered around Cheng Xiaodie and asked her to talk about the situation when Li Fan asked her to send the kit. Some people in the media are obviously also interested in this, and they have pointed the microphone and camera lens at Cheng Xiaodie. It''s that Cheng Xiaodie is not stage fright in the public, and she can''t help but feel a little nervous at this time. It''s all about being surrounded by so many people. The key is that there are so many reporters facing each other with guns and guns, which makes people nervous. However, while being nervous, Cheng Xiaodie was also very excited. At this time, she didn''t care about the feeling of being lost just now, so she explained in detail what Li Fan had asked her to give her a kit. Everyone was excited and regretful, why didn''t I stand next to Mr. Li Fan just now? Otherwise, the focus at this time should be yourself. However, who knows if Mr. Li Fan sees Cheng Xiaodie''s beautiful appearance and good figure, so he came to Cheng Xiaodie on purpose? Although he is a master, he is also a young man after all, and he also likes beautiful women. Many people think so "innocently". ... Everyone was very excited, except for a few people from Yingyun Club. At this moment, they were talking with a frown in a low voice. "I have also heard of the''Master Li Fan'' in their mouths. This person is indeed not easy. If this person helps us in the next two questions, our chances of winning are probably very small." "So, this person was really making trouble yesterday? Huh! It''s nosy, otherwise, we won the whole game yesterday." "Now this is not the point. The key is how can I win that Li Fan?" "Huh! It''s easy to win against him, as long as Mr. Suzuki is willing to make a move." "Well, yes, Mr. Suzuki was unwilling to make a shot before, mainly because he thought that our game was not worth his shot. Now, with the help of Li Fan, he should be barely qualified to let Mr. Suzuki make a shot. I think Mr. Suzuki will. Agreed to go out." "Well, I will call Mr. Suzuki now." "..." ... "Student Xiaoye, are you sure that this kit comes from Mr. Li Fan?" Yan Guoli asked Ye Hongling. Yan Guoli hasn''t been so excited for a long time. Since he occasionally asked the question "Ancient Tibetan Temple in the Deep Mountains" not long ago, he has been thinking about it all the time, but he has never been satisfied with the answer, and it has almost become his heart disease. Now, the most perfect answer has appeared. After a long time of heart disease, Yan Guoli feels that the whole person is unprecedentedly relaxed, and his excitement can also be imagined. At the same time, he is also full of gratitude to the people who relieved his heart disease, and he wants to make friends with each other. Ye Hongling heard Yan Guoli''s question and quickly replied respectfully: "Lao Yan, this is not 100% sure, but it should be the same." Yan Guoli nodded and said, "But Li Fan, the author of "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country"?" Ye Hongling replied: "Exactly." Yan Guoli smiled and said: "I really like "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country", and I wanted to make friends with it a long time ago. Today, he gave me such a surprise again. It seems that our fate is not shallow. Ha ha, Xiao Ye, please Get me the microphone." "Microphone?" Ye Hongling was taken aback, but he quickly realized that he seemed to understand what Yan Guoli was going to do. I can''t help but feel a little frightened and frustrated secretly. These are both young people. Li Fan may be three or four years older than him, but the gap is like a gap between heaven and earth. "Lao Yan, give you the microphone." Ye Hongling handed the microphone to Yan Guoli. Yan Guoli thanked him, took the microphone, and said into the microphone: "Little friend Li Fan, but you just gave the kit? It was ancient that Zhugeliang gave three kits to Zhao Yun, which made Sun Quan lose his wife and break the army. Today there is Li. Its really interesting to send the tips and tricks to the little friend Fan. I wonder if the little friend Li Fan can come and give a comment?" Yan Guoli''s remarks were amplified through the microphone, so that everyone on the scene heard clearly. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused on the competition stage, with excitement and expectation in their eyes. Since Yan Lao had personally invited him, Mr. Li Fan would definitely save face, fearing that he would finally show up. Those in the media are even more excited. They faintly feel that what will happen next may have unusual significance. For a time, all the medias guns and guns were aimed at the competition stage. The scene suddenly became very quiet. Everyone stared wide-eyed and waited. ... In the crowd, Li Fan was a little bit surprised when he heard Yan Guoli''s words, but he did not expect that Yan Guoli would personally invite him. It seems that he has to show up. However, it doesn''t matter. He came here today and planned to expose his identity. Now, it was just a little bit earlier than he expected. That being the case, then, hey! ... Everyone at the scene did not wait for too long. After a few seconds of silence, a loud laugh sounded in a certain corner. "Hahaha! It''s just a trivial bag..." After the laughter, it was the voice of speech. There was a surprise in everyone''s heart, and it was indeed Mr. Li Fan. However, while being pleasantly surprised, I couldn''t help but wonder, why did the direction of the sound seem to change? "Why does Lao Yan need to be so polite? Since Lao Yan invited..." The voice of speech continued, and everyone finally determined one thing. It was not an illusion just now. The direction of the sound was indeed changing, and the speed was extremely fast, just like a stereo surround sound, sounding in all directions at the same time. "How dare the kid not come!" At the end of the voice, everyone suddenly felt that their eyes flashed, as if there was something, and rushed to the competition stage at an extremely fast speed. When everyone blinked and looked closely, there was already a young figure on the stage. During the match, the young figure smiled on the front and nodded towards the crowd below the competition stage. Later, he said to Yan Guoli and others: "The kid Li Fan has met Lao Yan, Lao Zhang, Lao Lin, and President Tan." And until this time, all the talents reacted, this was like a young man who appeared out of thin air, it was Li Fan. "Fuck! Mr. Li Fan is so quick." "Mr. Li Fan is very human, this way of playing is really handsome." "Wow! So young, so handsome, and so man!" "Oh, my God, he is Mr. Li Fan, I just stood not far away from him." "Haha! It really is Mr. Li Fan, I have seen it at Xianyuan Farm." "..." Yan Guoli and the others also froze for a while before they reacted. Yan Guoli laughed and said: "Li Fan''s friendly and quick skill, take the liberty to invite you, please don''t blame Li Fan." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Lady Yan is polite. It should be the kid who came to visit." Subsequently, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, and Tan Lin also greeted Li Fan one after another, and Li Fan also responded one by one. ... Chapter 587： Draw the whitest picture on white paper After exchanging greetings with Yan Guoli and others, Li Fan looked at Cheng Xiaodie again and said with a smile, "Thank you just now, classmate Cheng Xiaodie." Since Li Fan appeared on the stage, Cheng Xiaodie has been filled with joy, and a pair of beautiful eyes always circulates on Li Fan, intentionally or unintentionally. At this moment, I heard Li Fan speak to her, his face blushed slightly, he lowered his head, and replied with some embarrassment: "It doesn''t matter, I should have to thank you." Li Fan smiled and stopped talking to Cheng Xiaodie, because he was surrounded by a crowd of excited media reporters, and countless microphones, long guns and short cannons surrounded him. "Hello, Mr. Li Fan, may I ask the mysterious music master Li Fan, is it you?" Many reporters asked this question in unison, although everyone knows that he must be the mysterious music master, but this is just what the outside world thinks. In fact, Li Fan has never publicly stated his identity as a music master, and Li Fans personal confession will undoubtedly make this fact that everyone believes become a real fact. Therefore, this issue is the one that everyone is most concerned about. Li Fan looked at the excited reporters in front of him and smiled faintly: "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but now is not a good time to interview. Because now is our classmates from Magic University and friends from Yingyun Club. The time of the game. Friends from the media, lets suspend the interview first. After todays game is over, I will be interviewed specifically by you. I wonder what you think?" Hearing what Li Fan said, people in the media were right to think about it. Since Li Fan has already said, he will be interviewed after the competition, so they are not in a hurry. What''s more, Yan Lao personally invited Mr. Yan and Li Fan''s pull-out appearance in the previous "help with tips" incident, which was enough for them to report on it. If these reports are published first, it will be a prelude to this series of reports. Moreover, the next game may be more interesting, and there may be more things worth reporting. Damn! Just thinking about it makes people excited. The media friends present have never felt as happy as they are now. The decision to come to Mordu University to report today is simply one of the most correct decisions in their lives. Therefore, people in the media have withdrawn from the encirclement one after another. After evacuating, many people took out their portable laptops and waited while rushing to the paper. ... After all the media people dispersed, the scene finally returned to calm. Although the atmosphere was very different from before, at least the calm has been restored on the surface. The game is ready to continue. Li Fan declined the invitation of Yan Guoli and others to sit at the same table and returned to the competition stage. He is neither a player nor a test examiner. He feels more comfortable off the stage. Cheng Xiaodie also followed Li Fan off the stage and stood not far from Li Fan. Yan Guoli and others sat down again behind the long table. Although they wanted to have a good exchange with Li Fan, it is not the time now, they can only wait until the end of the game. Yan Guoli said: "Okay, let''s get back to the subject and return to the competition. The first question will be won by the Magic University. Now, let''s start the second question." Although the results of the game have been known for a long time, now that Yan Guoli personally announces it, Ye Hongling and others on the side of the Magic University are really excited. And what makes them even more excited is that they now have Li Fan in the battle, where is the reason for losing the rest of the game? Of course, this is not to say that they are dependent on Li Fan. In fact, they are now even more hopeful than before to be able to win with their own strength, so that it is better to behave in front of Mr. Li Fan. ... "How is it? Is Mr. Suzuki here?" someone from the Yingyun Club asked. "Already here, Mr. Suzuki heard that the other party had a great character, and finally got a hint of interest." "Great, Mr. Suzuki took the shot, and we took the two questions and we were determined to win." "Of course, Mr. Suzuki is one of the smartest people on the island." "..." Therefore, everyone in Yingyun Society became very excited after learning that Mr. Suzuki was on his way. Yan Guoli glanced at each of the contestants calmly, and continued: "The second question will be asked by Zhang Lao, please invite Zhang Lao." At this time, except for the comrades who were rushing to write articles, everyone at the scene refocused their attention on the game. And, after having the interesting talk about the first question, they are also full of expectation and curiosity for the next two questions. Zhang Daqian nodded and said, "The second question is my question, and I thought of it accidentally. Everyone has seen it. I am holding a blank paper in my hand. My question is, on the blank paper. Draw the whitest picture on top." "Draw the whitest picture on white paper?" As soon as Zhang Daqian''s topic came out, everyone fell into thinking. Li Fan couldn''t help thinking in his heart, this question is the same as the previous "Ancient Temple in the Deep Mountains", it is also easy to see but hard to see. And, what is the whitest painting? The word "whitest" makes the answer to this question seem unanswered. Because, is it the whitest picture? This is judged by people''s subjective consciousness, so it is easy to dispute, you say yours is the whitest, I say mine is the whitest. So, who is the whitest? Does it need to take a live voting method? The point is that even if this is the case, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince everyone! Yes, this question is also interesting. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction, it''s just this way to be interesting. The questions that Li Fan can think of, other people can almost think of. After thinking of these questions, everyone''s eyes light up at the same time, and this second question is also interesting. On the stage, the contestants from both sides are also actively discussing. The Magic University side. "The answer to this question is prone to controversy. How to make the answer uncontroversial is obviously the key to this question." "Yes, but what should be painted? Is it the most white?" "Well, I don''t have a clue for the time being. Everyone thinks about it carefully and tries to win this game without Mr. Li Fan''s help." "That is, no matter how you have to behave in front of Mr. Li Fan." "..." Yingyun Club party. "It will take a while for Suzuki to get here. I have already informed Mr. Suzuki about the problem via short message." "Well, but before Mr. Suzuki tells us the answer, we also think carefully. If we can win the game without Suzuki''s help, it will be the best." "Well, I just seemed to have a clue." "..." ... Chapter 588： New guest Suzuki Ichiro, 34, is a well-known writer in the island country. His early works are mainly youth and love, and some detective elements are often interspersed in his works. This is the biggest feature of his works and is highly sought after by many readers. In recent years, Ichiro Suzuki has devoted himself to the creation of detective works, and has published more than a dozen pieces in the island country. Short-form detective works have aroused considerable repercussions in the island and have many fans. For this reason, Suzuki Ichiro is known as one of the smartest people in the island country. Not long ago, Suzuki Ichiro came to the magic city of China, only for the detective comics "Young Di Renjie" created by the famous Chinese fairy tale writer and comic founder Li Fan. After coming to the magic city, Ichiro Suzuki has been studying "Young Di Renjie" and gained a lot of inspiration from it, which makes him full of confidence in the new work he is brewing. Two days ago, members of the Sakura Yun Club invited him to help out. Ichiro Suzuki was naturally dismissive of that level of competition. However, not long ago, Ichiro Suzuki heard from Sakura Yunsha that a powerful figure came to help out, named Li Fan. Li Fan? At first, Ichiro Suzuki thought it was Li Fan, the author of "Young Di Renjie", but after inquiring carefully, he realized that it was another Li Fan. However, no matter which Li Fan is, his fame is great, so Ichiro Suzuki decided to make a move. He has absolute confidence in himself, if he can defeat Li Fan in China. Then, his fame and status in the island country will undoubtedly rise a lot immediately. "Draw the whitest picture on white paper?" Ichiro Suzuki, who was in the car, received a short message from a member of the Sakurayun Club. Blank paper? The whitest painting? The whitest? White paper is originally white. Then, the whitest painting on white paper, isn''t it invisible? Wait, I can''t see... Suzuki Ichiro thought so in his heart, and suddenly laughed, this question is so simple, he really is the smartest person. After thinking about it, he returned a message to Yingyun, "I will be there in a few minutes, and I already have the perfect answer." ... The scene of the game. Yingyun Club party. "Great, Mr. Suzuki will be there in a few minutes, and he already has the perfect answer." "Hey, since Mr. Suzuki has said that it is the most perfect answer, it must be the most perfect answer. We are sure to win the second question." "Look at the Magic University, all of them frowned, it seems that they still don''t have a clue." "..." Behind the long table. Yan Guoli said, "Lao Zhang, do you have an answer to this question?" Zhang Daqian smiled and said, "The answer is naturally there, but I want to see if they have a better answer?" Lin Zhong also smiled and said, "I may have guessed Lao Zhang''s answer. Strictly speaking, it is not difficult. I think the two sides are likely to be tied this time." Yan Guoli smiled meaningfully after hearing this, and said, "Is it a tie? Maybe. However, some people may not let a tie happen." "Oh, is it? Maybe." Zhang Daqian and Lin Zhongze said at the same time. ... Below the competition platform. Cheng Xiaodie looked at Li Fan not far away. After hesitating for a while, he finally leaned in slowly and asked in a low voice, "Hey, do you have an answer to this question?" Li Fan looked at Cheng Xiaodie and said with a faint smile: "Of course there is an answer." Cheng Xiaodie''s eyes brightened and he said hurriedly, "What is the answer? Can you tell me?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, you can think about it, what will happen if you paint a white painting on white paper?" "A white painting is painted on the white paper?" Cheng Xiaodie muttered to herself, "Then I can''t see it. How do I know what painting is painted on it? Ah, wait, I see." Cheng Xiaodie suddenly yelled, and immediately reacted, and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, she did not forget to glaze at Li Fan, the whole person looked indescribably cute. If you think of her previous "sturdy" appearance, this kind of thing makes people even more smiling. Li Fan laughed, gave her a thumbs up, and said: "Yes, smart, just a little bit." Cheng Xiaodie glanced at Li Fan triumphantly, looking like this was natural. Then he said: "Then shall we tell Ye Hongling them?" Li Fan said, "Don''t use it for the time being. Let''s take a look. They should be able to think of it." Cheng Xiaodie nodded, looking towards the stage, feeling a little excited in her heart. ... A few minutes later, Suzuki Ichiro arrived at the scene. Due to the large number of people at the scene, Suzuki Ichiro''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. "Mr. Suzuki has arrived, I will pick him up now." Someone from Yingyun Club said excitedly, and then left the stage. "Mr. Suzuki, thank you for coming." On the edge of the crowd, the member of Sakura Yunsha who had just picked up Suzuki Ichiro said. Suzuki Ichiro nodded and said faintly: "Let''s go, let''s go to that Li Fan for a while, I''m only interested in him." "Yes, Mr. Suzuki, please!" said a member of the Yingyun Club, but there was no dissatisfaction. The two returned to the competition stage, and those who were closer saw another strange man coming from Yingyun Club and couldn''t help whispering. "Look, there is another person from Yingyun Club. Could it be that he is also here to help out?" "Possibly, but it doesn''t matter. Think about what Hasegawa knew before. We have Mr. Li Fan here. It doesn''t matter how many people come from them." "Haha! That said." "..." On the stage of the competition, Yan Guoli and others, and Ye Hongling and others from Modu University, naturally saw the arrival of Suzuki Ichiro. They also understood that this person should have been newly invited by Yingyun Society to help out, and this was already in their expectations. After all, knowing that Li Fan is on the side of the Magic University, they will not invite new guests to help out. The chance of winning the game is very slim. The Magic University side. Ye Hongling said: "The other party''s new guest to help out is here, I don''t know how strong it is? However, I think it should not be bad. I just don''t know if he will participate in this question?" "Hey! Regardless of whether he will participate, don''t we already have the answer to this question? Even if his answer is the same as ours, it is at best a tie. The advantage is still in our hands." "Well, yes, at least we won''t lose this time." "..." At this time, Zhang Daqian looked at the time and said, "Okay, 10 minutes is up. I think both parties have reached an answer. Then, let''s start answering with paintings." Yingyun Club party. "Mr. Suzuki, our answer is perfect, but if the other party has the same answer as ours, it is not good for us, you see?" someone said. Suzuki Ichiro smiled faintly: "It''s very simple, just don''t let the tie appear." ... Chapter 589： Invisible painting The scene of the game. Everyone heard Zhang Daqian announce the official start of answering the question, and once again focused on the competition stage. Cheng Xiaodie asked in a low voice, "I have started to answer the question, do you want to tell them your answer?" Li Fan shook his head and said: "No, you see that they didn''t write, it means that they already have the same answer as mine." Cheng Xiaodie took a closer look, and she saw that Ye Hongling and others had not started to draw and paint, and she was delighted that Ye Hongling and others had the ability to think of the same answer as Li Fan. But when she looked at the place where Yingyun Society was, she was shocked again, and said: "Oh! Yingyun Society didn''t write a pen, do they have the same answer?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It should not be wrong. After all, it is not too difficult to come up with such an answer." Cheng Xiaodie curled his lips and said, "But then the two sides will be tied. Alas! I''m really unwilling." Li Fan looked at Cheng Xiaodie amusedly, this beautiful girl is very competitive. Immediately he said: "If the tie is a tie, the situation is also strong on our side, so there is no need to worry." "Well, I see." Although Cheng Xiaodie said so, his face was still a little bulging. Li Fan felt that this beautiful girl was a little cute. On the competition stage. Lin Zhong said: "Neither party has written anything, it seems that it is really going to be a tie." Zhang Daqian said with some regret: "Well, it seems that both sides have thought of the answer, which is not bad. However, there is still a pity, it seems that there is no better answer." Yan Guoli looked thoughtful and did not speak. The Magic University side. "It seems that this question is indeed a tie. The new guy who came to help out is not so good, and there is no better answer than us." "Those because of our answers should indeed be regarded as the best answers. I just don''t know what Mr. Li Fan''s answer is?" "Well, I also want to know Mr. Li Fan''s answer." "I just saw Cheng Xiaodie whispering to Mr. Li Fan. I think Mr. Li Fan may have already told her the answer, Ye Hongling, you may know Cheng Xiaodie if you ask about it. ." "Well, yes, then I''ll go and ask." After a minute, Ye Hongling came back and said, "Mr. Li Fan''s answer is the same as ours. It seems that this is indeed the best answer. After all, this is the only way to avoid controversy." Below the competition platform. Many people can''t help but feel a little confused as they watched the players from both sides have been slow to write. "Hey, what are they doing? Isn''t it only five minutes to answer the questions? Why don''t you see the pen?" "Well, both sides didn''t even write, which is indeed a bit puzzling." "Haha! I know why? It seems that what I thought was right. The whitest painting on white paper is naturally the whitest painting with the same color as white paper. In other words, the invisible painting is the most white. White painting." "An invisible painting? It means that if you don''t need to paint anything, that is the whitest painting?" "Hey! The truth is such a truth, but the statement is different. You can think of anything drawn on paper, but its color is as white as the paper, so we can''t see it." "That''s okay? Isn''t this speculation? There is no painting at all." "This kind of question should have been solved this way, and I think Mr. Zhang''s answer should be the same. Because only such an answer is not controversial." "Well, it''s really impossible to dispute. However, both of them obviously planned this way. Then this question is going to be a tie?" "It depends on the situation. However, even if there is a tie, the advantage is on our side. Therefore, a tie is acceptable to us." "Yes, if this game is tied, we will have one win and one draw. In the next question, we only need to remain unbeaten to win today''s game." "..." Soon everyone at the scene knew the answer to this question, and they all felt that although the draw was regrettable, it was acceptable. On the stage of the competition, Yingyun Club party. "They didn''t even write, it seems they did think of the same answer as we did, Mr. Suzuki, look at this?" Suzuki Ichiro nodded and said, "This question is not difficult, so they will think of the same answer as ours. Alas, the question is not difficult enough, and everyone can think of the best answer. This will not reflect my advantage. However, Don''t worry, everyone, I have my own way to make us win." The rest of the people listened with joy on their faces and said, "Thank you Mr. Suzuki!" After another minute, Zhang Daqian said, "Okay, it''s time to answer the questions, please show your work." Ye Hongling from Mordu University took the lead in saying: "Lao Zhang, Lao Lin, Lao Yan, the principal and all friends on the scene, as everyone can see on the screen, there is nothing on the white paper, but it is not because of the white paper. There is no painting on the paper, but because the color of the painting is exactly the same as the white paper, everyone can''t see it. And such a painting is naturally the whitest painting." "Cut~" As soon as Ye Hongling''s words came to an end, there was a burst of laughter that we all understood, and there was no malicious laughter. Later, someone from Yingyun Society also stood up and expressed similar views as Ye Hongling. The paintings given were also a blank sheet of paper. In this way, the big screen is separated from the middle, and a blank drawing paper on the left and right, on one side, becomes the answer given by both sides of this question. Although this situation had long been expected by everyone at the scene, they still felt painful when they saw two blank papers with their own eyes. However, they also know that this is the best and least controversial answer. Then, it can only be this way. It just feels that this question is not as exciting as they imagined. At the beginning, they thought that the two sides would argue for a while before they could decide the outcome. Taking out a piece of white paper like this now makes people feel somewhat dull. Zhang Daqian looked at the blank works on both sides and shook his head regretfully. It seems that there is indeed no better answer. That being the case, then this question is naturally a tie. After thinking about it, Zhang Daqian said: "Since both sides have the same answer, I will now announce that the result of the second question is..." "Wait!" A voice suddenly interrupted Zhang Daqian''s words. Zhang Daqian frowned slightly and looked at Yingyun Club. According to his judgment, the "wait for a while" sound should be the new guest from Yingyun Club. Suzuki Ichiro gave a light cough and said, "I''m sorry, everyone, Zhang, I know you are going to announce the result of the tie, and I dont think the result is a draw, so I interrupted it. Please forgive me." No matter what Suzuki Ichiro thought in his heart, there was nothing wrong with what people said. Zhang Daqian stretched his brows slightly and said, "So, what kind of result do you think it should be?" Suzuki Ichiro smiled faintly, and said, "Naturally, it was my Sakurayun Club who won." As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was taken aback. Is this guy here to be funny? Obviously both sides are the same invisible painting, so why do you say that Yingyunshe won? Chapter 590： Really whiter Yingyun Club wins? After everyone in the audience froze, all eyes were focused on Suzuki Ichiro, ready to see how he would say black to white, no, he said white to whiter. Zhang Daqian also looked at Suzuki Ichiro and said, "Really? I wonder if your husband has any ideas?" Suzuki Ichiro enjoyed the feeling of attracting everyones attention. He tried to make a gentle smile, and said: Everyones topic is, draw the whitest picture on white paper, that is, whose painting is more beautiful. Bai, who can win this game, dont know if thats the case?" "It''s true that it''s true, but now the paintings on both sides are as white, why do you say that you won?" Someone immediately below said, and many others also agreed. Suzuki Ichiro smiled slightly and said, "That''s fine, then, now I invite you to look at the two paintings on the big screen, and you have to look carefully. Because one of the paintings is becoming whiter and whiter." "A painting is becoming whiter and whiter? How is this possible?" With this question in their hearts, everyone stared at the two paintings on the big screen unbelief. At this time, everyone''s faces gradually showed an unbelievable look. Everyone saw that the white paper on the Yingyun Club side seemed to be getting whiter and whiter. How is this going? In the crowd, Cheng Xiaodie whispered, and said in surprise: "Why is this? It''s obviously white paper, why does Yingyun Club look whiter?" Li Fan was not surprised. He smiled faintly, and said, Its nothing strange. White is also a color. It can naturally become whiter. You only need to apply a special chemical on the paper. This kind of item is fine. And that kind of item, I think it should be that person, who brought it when he came. Well, he had prepared it a long time ago." Cheng Xiaodie also understood. At this time, he didn''t care about what it was. Instead, he said anxiously, "What should we do now? We just lost like this. No, they are obviously cheating. How can this be done? Count?" ... On the competition stage. Everyone from Yingyun Club asked in surprise: "Mr. Suzuki, it really has become whiter, why is this?" Suzuki Ichiro pretended to be in-depth and said lightly: "It''s nothing, just a little trick, I prepared it on the way." "This means that Mr. Suzuki has long known that there will be a tie, and he has also made preparations in advance. Mr. Suzuki is really extraordinary." Everyone complimented. Suzuki Ichiro waved his hand with a smile on his face, accepting everyone''s compliments very calmly. After that, Suzuki Ichiro said to everyone: "How? I think everyone can see it. Just now everyone said that whoever draws the whiter painting is the winner. So now, is it our Sakurayun club that wins?" "Humph, it''s just using a certain method to make the paper whiter. At most, it means your paper is whiter. Why do you say your paintings are whiter?" Ye Hongling from the Modu University hummed. "Yes, yes, we admit that your paper has indeed turned white, but it does not mean that your paintings have also turned white." "Yes, that is, everyone''s paintings are invisible. Since you can''t see them, how can you prove that your paintings are whiter?" "Haha! It makes sense, since it can''t be proved, it''s still a tie." "So, their cleverness is useless? It really made me worry for nothing." Everyone agreed, and it seemed that they were worried about it in vain. Cheng Xiaodie was also pleasantly surprised, and said with joy: "It can still be like this? But it seems that everyone is saying so and it makes sense. It seems that Yingyun Club is busy working in vain." Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m busy? That''s not the case." After hearing this, Cheng Xiaodie looked at Li Fan, with a big question mark on his face. Li Fan waved his hand and motioned to Cheng Xiaodie to continue watching. The players on the Yingyun Club heard what everyone said, not to be outdone, and hummed: "What? You can''t afford to lose?" "It''s not that we can''t afford to lose, but you have to prove that your paintings are whiter than ours, right? If you can prove it, then we will naturally lose too. If you can''t, then it''s better not to delay everyone''s time. ." Ye Hongling from the Magic City University said. "You can''t afford to lose, and you have a strong word." "Since you can''t prove it, it should be your arrogant words." "It''s you!" "It''s you!" This is how the two players disputed. This is something that everyone hadn''t thought of before, but this game seems to be a bit more interesting than before. Zhang Daqian, Yan Guoli, and Lin Zhongze narrowed their eyes and looked at them, as if they didn''t mean to stop them. After the two sides argued for a while, Ichiro Suzuki raised his hand to stop everyone on the side of Sakurayunsha. Then I looked at the Magic University and smiled faintly: "Since you said that the painting is invisible, then I want to ask, why is the painting invisible?" Ye Hongling also looked at Ichiro Suzuki, pondered for a moment, and then said, "That''s because the color of the painting is the same as the color of the paper, so I can''t see it." Suzuki Ichiro laughed again when he heard the words, and said, "Very good, the same as my thoughts. Then, since the color of the painting is the same as the color of the paper, the color of our paper is whiter than yours, isn''t it? Can it prove that our paintings are whiter than yours?" "This, this" Ye Hongling suffocated, which seemed to make people unable to refute! The other people on the scene also choked and shook it! This bird countryman has two brushes, this Nima really cannot refute it. Suzuki Ichiro smiled triumphantly and said: "What? Nothing to say? So now can we say that we won the competition for this question?" "This, this" Ye Hongling and the others turned their heads quickly, trying to refute, only to find that they could no longer refute. "Haha! We won!" Everyone from Yingyun Club gave a high-five, while the players on the Magic University side, as well as everyone on the scene, could only watch. At this time, Suzuki Ichiro said again: "I know you will definitely not be convinced, that doesn''t matter. Isn''t there one of you, Li Fan, who is very powerful? Can you ask him for help? Let him help you turn defeat into victory. ." After speaking, Suzuki Ichiro smiled triumphantly. In his opinion, the opponent could not turn defeat into victory anyway, even if Li Fan shot himself. That being the case, why not take this opportunity to bring Li Fan to the army? He believed that Li Fan would never make a move, and when this matter spread out, he would naturally have everything to say. What a wonderful thing this is! ... Chapter 591： consult Hearing Suzuki Ichiro mentioned Li Fan, Ye Hongling frowned, and after a moment of hesitation, he realized that the other party knew that even if Mr. Li Fan made a move, it would not be possible to turn defeat into victory, so he said this deliberately. This obviously squeezed Mr. Li Fan into an awkward position, and he couldn''t win the shot. If he didn''t make a move, people thought that Mr. Li Fan was afraid of him. Its intentions are not poisonous. After thinking about it, Ye Hongling snorted coldly, and said, "Why does Mr. Li Fan take a shot at this level of competition? Even if you win this question, we are just a draw. I don''t know how proud you are?" Suzuki Ichiro sneered in his heart, and then said: "So, Mr. Li Fan doesn''t like it, Zhang Daqian has the problem?" "This" Ye Hongling was startled, and secretly said, "Who is the other party? Why does his mind turn so fast? How should I answer this?" The reason is that he is not slow in his mind, and for a while he doesn''t know how to answer the conversation. The rest of the Magic University side also frowned. They all know that Li Fan''s answer to this question is the same as theirs, even if it is shot, it can''t turn defeat into victory. Unless you use the same method with the other party to make the white paper whiter than the other party. However, in that case, it will obviously only add to the jokes, and it is better not to shoot. It''s just that Master Li Fan''s status is not ordinary, and it is impossible to concede defeat directly like them. How should this be done? The Magic University side frowned and thought, but the Yingyun Club side was excited. This is really great. Not only did he win the game, but it also prevented the opponent''s Li Fan from going to the stage. How can he be awkward after seeing him? It is estimated that in the next game, Li Fan will have no face to continue to help the Magic University side. This is simply a win! Everyone in Yingyun Club became more excited as they thought about it. Mr. Suzuki is worthy of being one of the smartest people in the island country. The effect of this shot is obviously different. For a while, everyone looked at Ichiro Suzuki''s eyes, full of worship. Suzuki Ichiro felt the look in the eyes of the people worshiping, and his expression was calm on the surface, but he was proud in his heart. He gave a light cough, and prepared to continue to add fire, and said: "Of course, Mr. Li Fan, as a junior, should be Its impossible to look down upon Zhang Daqians questions, maybe there is no better answer." On the surface, these words are just to excuse Li Fan, but in fact they are still saying that Li Fan doesn''t like Zhang Daqian''s question, and it also points out that Li Fan is a junior. Everyone could hear the meaning of this, and all of them looked at Ichiro Suzuki with an angry face. However, Zhang Daqian, Yan Guoli, and Lin Zhong didn''t seem to be angry. They just smiled and said lightly: "Interesting." ... In the crowd, Cheng Xiaodie clenched her small fists angrily, and said angrily: "It''s really hateful, even worse than the bearded man before. You, you, don''t go up, he is deliberately provoking you to go up and out." "You are embarrassed, what''s the embarrassment to say." Li Fan shook his head after seeing Mei Niu out for a long time, and the interface said. "Oh!" Cheng Xiaodie stomped and said in his heart: "I''m not afraid to say it, you will be unhappy." Li Fan looked at Cheng Xiaodie and laughed: "Who said I was going to make a fool of myself? What are you worried about?" "That''s good!" Cheng Xiaodie patted her chest, "Hey, no, I''m not worried! Hey! Where are you going?" "I''ll go up and play." Li Fan''s voice came from the front. "Hey, didn''t you just say that you would not go up?" Cheng Xiaodie stomped again and said hurriedly. "Mr. Li Fan only said that he would not go up to make a fool of himself, but he did not say that he would not go up to play. Hey! I said classmate Cheng Xiaodie, Mr. Li Fan must have a girlfriend." A voice came from the side. Cheng Xiaodie was startled, and then he remembered that there were quite a few people around him. His face flushed suddenly, but he turned around, glared at the person who had just spoken, and said fiercely: "I want you to care, what does it matter to me that he has a girlfriend? What does it matter to you? I just don''t want him to go up there. What, if you look like you, you know to watch the excitement." The person who had just spoken shrank his neck, and only then did he think of Cheng Xiaodie''s "prestige". Can''t afford it, flash! Immediately, left quickly. Cheng Xiaodie snorted triumphantly, but his eyes were full of worry when he looked at the stage. ... "Hey, look, Mr. Li Fan is going to the stage." "Hey! This is interesting, I hope Mr. Li Fan will show his power and teach that arrogant guy a lesson." "Yeah, that guy is not pleasing to the eye. But even Mr. Li Fan is afraid that there is no better answer. It''s not easy!" "Even if there is no better answer, Mr. Li Fan can definitely teach that guy a lesson. I believe Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, I also believe that otherwise, Mr. Li Fan will not be on stage. What is the status of Mr. Li Fan? How could he be on stage by that guy?" "..." Zhang Daqian, Yan Guoli, and Lin Zhongze also brightened their eyes, "Here, it''s really interesting now." ... Li Fan walked to the stage, Ye Hongling and others met, and quickly said, "Mr. Li Fan, look at this." Li Fan waved his hand to indicate that everyone didn''t care, then looked at Ichiro Suzuki and said with a smile: "This gentleman knows Li''s name, but Li doesn''t know his husband''s name. This is really a sin." Suzuki Ichiro was slightly surprised when he saw that Li Fan had really come on stage, but then he thought, in that case, this Li Fan had to come on stage, and he was probably going to come up and mess around and fool around. Very good, then I will let you get on stage, but not get off stage. Then he smiled and said, "I was rude. My name is Ichiro Suzuki. I would like to ask Mr. Li Fan for advice." "Suzuki Ichiro? It turned out to be him, no wonder he has some skill." Yan Guoli said. "Well, this person is quite famous in the island country, no wonder." Zhang Daqian also said. Of the people at the scene, a few have heard his name. "Tsk tusk! It turns out to be the great writer of the island country, no wonder it''s so arrogant." "Huh! What about the great writer? Today is the time for Mr. Li Fan to clean him up." ... "It turned out to be Mr. Suzuki, really disrespectful, since Mr. Suzuki asked me for advice, I would not be stingy. I just don''t know what Mr. Suzuki wants to ask?" Li Fan continued to laugh. As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately burst into laughter, and even Yan Guoli and others couldn''t help but smile. "You..." Suzuki Ichiro snorted coldly, and said in his heart: "Sure enough, this person was playing with savage and foolish ideas. I cannot be inspired by him. Immediately, Ichiro Suzuki''s heart suddenly moved, and he sneered. Very good, didn''t you let me ask you for advice? Then I will fulfill you. Therefore, after Suzuki Ichiro let out a cold snort, he said with a smile on his face: "Since Mr. Li Fan said so, then I am not welcome. I would like to ask Mr. Li Fan how to write on this piece of paper. , Draw a picture that is whiter than ours?" After speaking, Suzuki Ichiro picked up the black brush on the table and drew heavy strokes on a piece of white paper. After that, he handed this piece of paper with a stroke to Li Fan, indicating that the piece of paper he had just mentioned was this piece of paper. ... Chapter 592： Brush a few strokes, white paper turns black paper Everyone at the scene saw the paper Ichiro Suzuki handed to Li Fan, and their complexion changed. This paper has been heavily painted with black. How can one draw a painting that is whiter than Yingyunsha? This guy named Suzuki Ichiro is really not easy. Not only did he not lose face because of Li Fan''s words, but he followed Li Fan''s words and defeated Li Fan. Li Fan asked him to ask for advice, and he really asked for advice. Now the difficulty came back to Li Fan''s side. "It''s troublesome now, Mr. Li Fan put himself in!" "Yes, a stroke has been drawn on the white paper, it is impossible to turn white anymore." "Oh! Let''s see how Mr. Li Fan picks it up, maybe Mr. Li Fan can do it?" "What else can be done? Unless Mr. Li Fan can conjure." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan seems to be at a disadvantage in this initial match!" "Go! We have to trust Mr. Li Fan, it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to lose." "..." Everyone at the scene talked, very worried about Li Fan. In the crowd, Cheng Xiaodie was even more angry and anxious, "Let you not go up, let you not go up, let''s go now." On the competition stage. Zhang Daqian pondered: "What should I do? Now, little friend Li Fan is really in trouble." Yan Guoli said: "The trouble is indeed troublesome, but I think little friend Li Fan will definitely have a solution." Lin Zhong also said: "Yes, if you can''t even pass this level, Little Friend Li Fan won''t break into this promise." But the few people on the Yingyun Club side were extremely excited. "Haha! Let you pretend to be forced, now you can pretend to be yourself." "How do you step down now?" "Get off the stage? How can he get off the stage? Of course, he retired in a desperate way, and he didn''t have the face to come out again after the game." "Mr. Suzuki is awesome, then Li Fan is far behind, and he is not Mr. Suzuki''s opponent at all." "..." It can be said that some people are happy and some are worried. ... Li Fan reached out and took the paper that Ichiro Suzuki handed over, looked at it, and said, "Well, this stroke is pretty good. Since Mr. Suzuki wants to ask me this question, don''t worry, I won''t be stingy." Suzuki Ichiro chuckled and said, "Really? Then there is Mr. Lao Lifan. I will definitely study hard." The word "good", Suzuki Ichiro deliberately or unintentionally put it particularly hard. Li Fan, as if he hadn''t heard it, put the paper on the desk on the side of Magic University. After that, I didn''t mean to write. Seeing this, Ichiro Suzuki said in his heart: "Do you want to delay time and think about countermeasures? How can I make you happy?" He said, "What''s wrong? Mr. Li Fan, are you still thinking about how to paint? It''s okay, think slowly, I''m not in a hurry." Li Fan smiled lightly: "That''s not true, I''m waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Suzuki Ichiro wondered: "Wait for me, what do you do?" Li Fan said, "Don''t you want to ask me for advice? You just said that you will study hard. Does that mean that I am your teacher? At least for now, right? Isn''t your island country like our country that pays attention to etiquette? Why didn''t you say anything when you met the teacher?" "You" Suzuki Ichiro suffocated, he did say that just now. Strictly speaking, the other party can indeed be regarded as his own teacher now. Is it really necessary to salute the teacher? Suzuki Ichiro thought in his heart. "Haha! Mr. Li Fan is right. If you want to ask, please hurry up." "Yes, if you are not polite, then I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan will definitely not be able to teach." "Haha! Mr. Li Fan got another round, great." "I know, how can Li Fan be stumped by that guy?" "..." The atmosphere at the scene became active again. If the guy wanted to ask Mr. Li Fan for advice, he had to face so many people and give Mr. Li Fan a teacher''s salute. No matter what, Mr. Li Fan won this round. Because, even if that guy salutes, Mr. Li Fan can just find an excuse, such as "being unwell today for the teacher" and so on, and then send the guy away. There is no need to continue painting that impossible work. Mr. Li Fan''s trick takes seconds! In the crowd, Cheng Xiaodie also danced his fists excitedly. On the competition stage. Suzuki Ichiro pondered for a while and said: "Mr. Li Fan is right. Our island country really emphasizes etiquette. However, if Mr. Li Fan wants to be my teacher, it depends on whether Mr. Li Fan has this ability. If Li Mr. Fan can use the piece of paper I just gave you to draw a painting that is whiter than ours. I will respectfully give Mr. Li Fan a teacher. But if Mr. Li Fan cant do it, then again What qualifications do I have to give my teacher''s ceremony?" "Oh, isn''t it?" Li Fan smiled faintly, "What you said makes sense." When everyone below heard it, they felt a bit wrong, and they all said: "Mr. Li Fan, let him salute first, or if you really did it, what should he do if he repents?" "That is, if he doesn''t salute first, we won''t bother to care about him." "..." Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that everyone shouldnt worry, and said, Mr. Suzuki is a guest, and he is a guest from thousands of miles away. People sincerely ask for advice. We also need to show some sincerity. I believe Mr. Suzuki will not regret it. . You mean, dont you? Mr. Suzuki." Suzuki Ichiro sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that Li Fan really had a way to do it, so he said: "Of course, we island people have always promised that only Mr. Li Fan can do it. Naturally, I won''t go back." Li Fan said, "Everyone should rest assured now. Well, since Mr. Suzuki is so anxious to be a student, I will finish this painting now." After speaking, Li Fan spread the white paper with one stroke on the table and lifted the paintbrush, as if he was about to paint. "No, Mr. Li Fan really wants to paint?" "It looks like this. How can it be possible to draw a picture that is whiter than that on this paper?" "What does Mr. Li Fan mean? I don''t understand!" "..." There was another discussion among the people below. Cheng Xiaodie didn''t know what was holding in his hand, and was muttering something while pulling it. "True painting?" Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze were also a little confused. "Mr. Li Fan, really want to paint?" Ye Hongling asked in a low voice. Li Fan smiled and said, "Yeah, otherwise? It''s rare for Mr. Suzuki to ask me sincerely." "Huh! Mythic! You''re pensive." Suzuki Ichiro looked on coldly, he wanted to see what Li Fan could play under the eyes of everyone? Li Fan looked up around and saw everyone''s eyes, all staring at the big screen unblinkingly, with different expressions. On the big screen, it was his own drawing paper. Immediately, he smiled, and said: "Mr. Suzuki needs to look carefully, I''m about to start painting." After finishing talking, brush a few strokes, and then the entire drawing paper, which was originally only a stroke, was painted black. Suddenly, the entire drawing paper was pitch black. Moreover, the ink is used very evenly, and it is impossible to see that it is black with a brush, just like a piece of black drawing paper. "Well, not bad!" Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. However, there was silence at the scene, and Li Fan''s movements were so fast that everyone hadn''t reacted yet. ... Chapter 593： The moment when the miracle was born Li Fan brushed a few strokes and turned a piece of white paper into black paper. After a while, everyone at the scene reacted. It''s just that the people who reacted are still dumbfounded. What does Mr. Li Fan mean? People want to paint the whitest painting, not the blackest painting! Suzuki Ichiro was also taken aback, and then he laughed: "Did Mr. Li Fan not listen to my request? I want a painting that is whiter than ours, not a blacker one." The other members of Yingyun Club also laughed and gloated. Although they dont know why Li Fan did this, the piece of paper Ichiro Suzuki gave has been painted black by Li Fan. It is impossible to turn white anyway. Up. No matter how skillful Li Fan is, it is impossible to change this fact. This time, Li Fan will undoubtedly lose. Then laugh to your heart''s content, they feel they have never laughed so happily before. Yan Guoli and others were also puzzled. Yan Guoli groaned: "I understand little friend Li Fan''s intentions and use black to set off white. But why does he paint the entire drawing paper in black? Where does the white come from?" Zhang Daqian also said: "Little friend Li Fan''s hand is indeed incomprehensible." Lin Zhong added: "However, judging from the hastily brushstrokes of Li Fan, the ink is even and uniform, which requires the painter''s technique very high. It can be seen that his painting attainments are scary. Not shallow!" "Well, it is true!" Yan Guoli and Zhang Daqian nodded at the same time. Everyone at the scene also talked in a low voice. There was only one central focus of the discussion, and no one could understand the intention of Li Fan''s painting like this. If other people did this, everyone would think that they must have given up on themselves. However, Li Fan''s identity is special, and no one thinks so, just with a dazed expression on his face. On the competition stage. After Li Fan finished painting, he deliberately waited for a while, and said after Ichiro Suzuki smiled enough, "Mr. Suzuki seems to be very anxious. In that case, let me start the most critical step of this work." "What do you mean? Your painting is not finished yet? Mr. Li Fan, you only have this piece of paper." Suzuki Ichiro said after a slight surprise. The others at the scene were equally surprised, but soon became a little excited again, they knew that Mr. Li Fan must still have a back hand, which seems to be the case now! Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course the painting is finished, but the last step can only be done after the ink has solidified. Now, the time is almost up." After speaking, Li Fan lifted the drawing paper upright, and said, "Ye Hongling, please help me adjust the camera angle so that everyone can see more clearly." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Ye Hongling replied quickly, and then readjusted the angle of the camera. Li Fan looked at the position of the camera, nodded and said, "Okay, everyone is watching carefully now. The following is the moment to witness the miracle." After speaking, Li Fan lightly flicked the back of the drawing paper with one hand. Everyone was shocked to see that there was something in the center of the drawing paper. With Li Fan''s bullet, it flew out of the drawing paper, and then fluttered and fell slowly against Xuan''er. . "What is that? How could it fly out of the drawing paper? Is it really impossible to conjure it?" This question just spawned in everyone''s mind, before they came to think about it, there were bursts of exclamation in their ears. "Wow! God! What a white feather!" "Ah! Look! What a white feather!" "What''s going on? How can a feather suddenly appear in the center of the drawing paper? And it''s so white!" "Haha! This is the real whitest painting, and it''s still the real painting!" "Hold it! This must be the bullet that Mr. Li Fan just popped out, but how did this happen?" "Wow haha! I understand, I understand what''s going on. Mr. Li Fan''s trick is really wonderful." "Haha! I also understand that the thing that just flew out of the paper is a real feather, no wonder it hits Xuan''er and falls." "Really feathers? Haha! I also understand." "..." More and more people at the scene came to understand, and those who understood, admired Li Fan with admiration. Perhaps only Li Fan could think of such an amazing and wonderful way. Among them, perhaps Cheng Xiaodie is the most excited, and there are bursts of red rhyme on her beautiful face. On the competition stage. Ye Hongling said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, this is really handsome!" Ye Hongling no longer knew what adjectives to use, so he simply used the word "too handsome". Anyway, these two words must not be wrong. It turned out that Li Fan put a piece of pure white feather close to the center of the drawing paper before painting. Because Li Fan''s movements were too fast and the feathers were pure white, no one could see it, even Ye Hongling and others who were standing next to Li Fan did not. After that, when Li Fan used a paintbrush to blacken the white paper, he also blackened the feathers that clung to the drawing paper. After the ink solidified, Li Fan raised the drawing paper and flicked it on the back of the drawing paper, and the feathers on the drawing paper were flicked out. In this way, a white feather pattern appeared in the center of the drawing paper. The most important thing is that this white feather pattern is extraordinarily white against the surrounding black drawing paper. It''s no wonder that everyone exclaimed "what a white feather". "Hahaha! Wonderful! Wonderful! Great!" Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze praised at the same time. Little Friend Li Fan is really little Friend Li Fan, and once again gave them a huge surprise. This is the whitest painting drawn on white paper, and it is still a real painting, far more sophisticated than the previous tricks of "invisible painting". The most compelling and astounding thing is that Li Fan''s method of painting is truly breathtaking. Zhang Daqian was particularly excited. He originally thought that there would be no better answer, but who knows, Li Fan gave him a better answer in a blink of an eye. Choosing to come to Magic University today is really a correct decision. ... The media friends at the scene were also very excited. The process of Li Fan''s painting and the process of the birth of the miracle were completely filmed by them. After the report, it was definitely another sensation. Of course, if someone is happy, there will naturally be some worry. Suzuki Ichiro looked at the black drawing paper with his own eyes, and after a white feather appeared on the black drawing paper, he knew that he had lost this time, and the loss was very thorough. ... Chapter 594： Special drawing paper The cheers and exclamations of everyone at the scene were very harsh when I heard Suzuki Ichiro''s ears. In any case, he could not think that Li Fan not only completed his "question", but also in such an incredible way. In this way, he not only lost this confrontation, but also lost the second game. The fact is that Li Fan''s feather paintings are much whiter than his "white paper" paintings. Moreover, his painting is still a real painting. So, no matter what, they lost this round. Of course, what made Suzuki Ichiro the most irritating was that according to the agreement, he must respectfully give Li Fan a teacher''s ceremony, and still in front of so many people. This courtesy, his face is even ashamed. Maybe, today''s things will be passed back to the island country, not to mention how much it will affect his reputation, he must be ashamed of shame. "That nasty kid!" Suzuki Ichiro thought bitterly. The members of Yingyun Club were also dumbfounded at this time, and they were speechless, looking at the situation that was clearly a mortal situation, they were unexpectedly turned around by Li Fan. Thinking of the way they laughed and gloated before, they felt that their faces at this time were particularly painful. Moreover, this second question also lost, which means that they lost today''s game, even if they won the third question. Then, in terms of overall results, the two sides were tied two to two. Tomorrow''s last game will become extremely important and critical. However, they didn''t have the mind to think about winning or losing the game at this time, just hope that Suzuki Ichiro would not blame them. After all, they invited Ichiro Suzuki over, and now Ichiro Suzuki has lost such a big face, there is nothing they can do to blame them. Fortunately, although Suzuki Ichiro had a gloomy face, he didn''t seem to mean to blame them, which made them a little relieved. ... "Mr. Suzuki, have you forgotten something?" Li Fan asked with a smile looking at Ichiro Suzuki. "Haha! Mr. Suzuki hurry up to apprentice, we can all watch." "Yeah, and respectfully, this is what some people said." "Hey, Mr. Suzuki will definitely not regret it, but it takes a little time to prepare. After all, apprenticeship is a very grand event." "Right right! That should be prepared." "..." Everyone at the scene joked and booed. Seeing Ichiro Suzuki''s face as dark as the bottom of the pot at this time, everyone felt refreshed. Let this guy have bad intentions before and want to get Li Fan off. Now I can only lift a rock and smash it on my own foot. Suzuki Ichiro heard the laughter from the crowd, his heart was anxious, and he hummed: "Don''t change the concept. I only talk about the ritual. When did you say that you want to apprentice? The ritual is limited to this matter. "Okay, then you are saluting!" "That''s right, at least for this moment, Mr. Li Fan is your teacher." Everyone at the scene did not expect that Suzuki Ichiro really worshiped Li Fan as his teacher. However, it is enough to give a ceremonial ceremony once. Li Fan waved his hand happily, motioning everyone to be quieter, and then looked at Ichiro Suzuki. Suzuki Ichiro finally walked up to Li Fan and bowed respectfully, but did not speak, and hummed softly after the bow. Li Fan smiled and didn''t care. In fact, he was not interested in Suzuki Ichiro''s salute to him. ... At this time, Zhang Daqian smiled and said: "Okay, the matter is over here. There is no controversy about the result of the second question. Then, I now announce that the second question will be tested by the University of Magic University. Win. Because the Magic University side has won two consecutive questions, it has actually won today''s competition. Then, the remaining third question can be tested or not tested. This option is left to Yingyun On the social side." Everyone in Yingyun Society looked at each other, and they were a little bit undecided. Today is shameful enough, so it''s better to end it earlier. It''s just that if they give up the third question, it won''t be good to hear, and they also hope to win the third question. Although they can''t change the result of the game, they can also get some face back. Of course, if the third question is also lost, the embarrassment will be even greater. So, for a while, they couldn''t make up their minds. "Mr. Suzuki, look at this?" one person asked carefully. Suzuki Ichiro had been sullen and silent since he had just saluted Li Fan. After hearing the words, he said: "Participate, and you must win the third question." Of course he will choose to participate. Only if he wins Li Fan in the third question can he recover the face he lost before. "We chose to participate." Someone in Yingyun Club said. "Okay, not bad." Zhang Daqian nodded approvingly, and said again, "The third question is Lao Lin''s question. Now I have Lin Lao." The scene suddenly remembered a burst of warm applause and cheers. They were really afraid that Yingyun Club would give up the third question. In that case, there will be no excitement to watch today. The first two questions are very interesting, so everyone is very enjoyable. They believe that Lin Zhongze''s third question will not be bad. On the competition stage. Lin Zhong took over and said, "Thank you, everyone, before I tell my topic, everyone will look at the props. Come on, please bring the props up." "Props?" Everyone looked puzzled, just drawing a picture. What props are needed? I saw that several students brought out a few long tables from the back of the competition platform. On the competition platform, the narrow side and the narrow side were spliced ??together to form a strip table about five meters long, and there were still two groups like this. Bar table. What does it mean? Just when everyone didn''t understand, another two classmates came out with a roll of white paper each. Lay white paper on the two sets of strip tables just assembled. The white paper on the strip table is about five meters long and 30 cm wide. It is a special drawing paper specially processed. Seeing this, everyone understood a little bit. The subject of Lin Zhongze''s request was to paint on this special drawing paper. But what exactly does Lin Zhong want to test? Everyone still didn''t quite understand. Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Zhong spoke: "Everyone has seen it. These are two special drawing papers, five meters long and 30 centimeters wide. My topic is to paint on this special drawing paper. The content of the drawing is not limited, but it is required that the entire drawing paper must be drawn to the full without any gaps in the middle. Moreover, the painting time is only one minute. Of course, before painting, both parties have two minutes for negotiation and discussion. Both parties can paint at the same time or by one person. Finally, whoever works more in line with the requirements and whose theme is more clear and vivid will win the victory. Can both parties understand? " ... Chapter 595： Paint in one minute After listening to Lin Zhongze''s request, the players of both sides looked at each other, and of course they understood. However, this is too difficult. It takes one minute to paint on the five-meter-long drawing paper, and there can be no gaps in the middle. How to draw this? Of course, you can do a doodle. But, how do you express a clear and vivid subject? The most important thing is that there is only two minutes of discussion time. What can we discuss about this? Several people on the side of Magic University couldn''t help but look at Li Fan. Perhaps this kind of difficult question can only pin their hopes on Li Fan. The people on the side of Sakura Yunsha looked at Ichiro Suzuki, apparently they also pin their hopes on Ichiro Suzuki. Although Suzuki Ichiro is not good at drawing, he only needs to give his ideas. The double-double players found it tricky, and everyone on the scene was even more daunting. "Fuck! What kind of question is Mr. Lin? It''s too difficult." "Yes, this drawing paper can be five meters long and 30 centimeters wide. It takes one minute to draw the entire scroll without breaking in the middle. How can this be done?" "Of course, they can paint with several people at the same time, but in that case, the main body shown will be messy again." "But fortunately, it is a competition between the two sides. We only need to paint better than Yingyunsha, but it doesn''t have to be painted to meet the requirements." "That''s true, as long as you draw better than them, you can win the game." "Hey! Good, good, but Yingyun Club thinks the same way. They think, they only need to paint better than us." "Cut, what are you worrying about? We have Mr. Li Fan. We think that the thorny issue may be simple and not necessarily in Mr. Li Fan''s view." "Yes, I hope Mr. Li Fan can give us another surprise." "..." There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and Cheng Xiaodie clenched his fists, looking nervously at the competition stage. ... On the competition stage. Lin Zhong looked at the time and said, "Since both parties have no doubts, the two-minute countdown for the discussion will begin now." At the beginning of this sound, both sides felt tight. Ye Hongling hurriedly said, "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think should be done?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Well, this question is very interesting, and it is not possible for Mr. Lin to figure it out, I guess Mr. Lin..." Li Fan smiled and talked for more than a minute, completely unscrupulous "nonsense". Ye Hongling and others were so anxious that they scratched their heads and cheeks, but it was hard to interrupt Li Fan. Li Fan looked at the expressions of everyone in his eyes, and was happy in his heart. He was upset and deliberately said something insignificant, just to see the reaction of these college students. As for the answer, he was naturally prepared. He finally said: "As for this question, don''t worry, everyone is more than a mistake in one minute. Let me arrange it..." Ye Hongling and others heard that Li Fan finally got the business, and they all let out a long sigh of relief. Immediately, they all listened attentively, their eyes getting brighter and brighter, until the whole person became excited. On the other side, Suzuki Ichiro frowned slightly, and he was also talking to a few people from Sakuraunsha. The members of Yingyun Society also listened very seriously, and the more they listened, their eyes became brighter and brighter, but they had not yet reached the level of excitement. ... At the same time, Yan Guoli smiled and said, "Lao Lin, your question is not easy. The key is that the time is too short." Zhang Daqian also said, "Old Lin, isn''t this because you temporarily added difficulty?" Lin Zhong also smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, you really got it right. I really decided on this test requirement temporarily." "Oh?" Yan Guoli said again: "Lao Lin, are you planning to embarrass little friend Li Fan?" Lin Zhong said: "Lao Yan, what you said is not accurate. I did this to increase the fun of the game. Of course, if I can embarrass little friend Li Fan by the way, I think it''s also good." "Oh, is it? When you say that, I am looking forward to the answer given by Li Fan," said Yan Guoli. Lin Zhong looked at the time again, smiled and said, "You will know the answer soon." Two minutes is very short. Lin Zhongze said: "Two minutes are up. Now I will give you another 20 seconds to prepare. Please prepare for painting." As soon as the words fell, I saw everyone from Yingyun Society quickly walked to the drawing paper on their own side. Several people lined up at once, all holding paintbrushes in their hands. Obviously, they were preparing for several people to shoot at the same time to complete this problem together. . On the other hand, on the side of Magic University, it seemed that they seemed a little calm, and only two people stood up and walked to the drawing paper on their side. The two walked to the two ends of the drawing paper and stood still. After standing still, they waved to everyone on the scene very coquettishly. This made everyone at the scene painful and puzzled. All the members of the Yingyun Club went out and waited. It''s okay for you. Only two people came out and didn''t say anything. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and they were even in the mood to greet them handsomely. And there were two people standing one after another. Dude, do you know the requirements of the topic? You are going to paint at the beginning and the end at the same time, right? This is no problem, so, what about the middle? The title requirement is that the middle of the whole painting cannot be broken. Is it really good for you to ignore the middle like this? Look at the Yingyun Club in the world, a few people lined up in turn, the arrangement is very good. ... No matter how painful the people on the scene, 20 seconds passed quickly, and the one-minute painting time for both sides officially began to count down. At this time, everyone at the scene couldn''t care about the pain. All of them stared wide-eyed, carefully looking at the long drawing papers on both sides. I saw that several people from Yingyun Club started to paint at the same time, and the painting speed was very fast, and the content of the paintings gradually appeared. At both ends of the drawing paper, there are towering mountain peaks, at the foot of the mountain peaks, there is gurgling water, and in the center of the drawing paper, there is a river continuously extending to both sides. Seeing this, everyone has understood the intention of Yingyun Society. It is a landscape painting with lofty mountains on both sides, and a long river in the middle, which connects the mountains on both sides and makes the whole painting into a whole without any disconnection in the middle, expressing the theme. It is also very clear, it is a landscape painting. "Well, not bad, not bad." Many people are nodding their heads secretly. The beauty of this painting is that the long river in the middle is very fast and convenient to draw. Moreover, several people can start painting at the same time, the rivers are all drawn by everyone, and they can be connected together seamlessly. In this way, one minute is enough. Looking at the Magic Capital University side, everyone suddenly felt speechless, and the two people really were painting at the same time. However, that''s all, no one cares about it at all, and it''s still in vain. Is this really good? ... Chapter 596： Relentless please The Magic University only painted on the two ends of the white paper, but left it alone in the middle. This not only confused everyone on the scene, even Yan Guoli and others were unconscious at first. Both are thinking, the two paintings are finished, what should I do in the middle? It stands to reason that they cannot be unclear about what the painting requires. But when the paintings on the two ends gradually showed signs, the quick-reacting people immediately reacted, all with bright eyes and praised it! I saw that on one end of the white paper was a big kite flying in the air. On the other end, there is a piece of grass. There is a urchin on the grass. The urchin is running forward, looking back to the sky, with his left hand in front of his abdomen, and a ball of thread in his hand. His right hand was raised above his head, his fingers were lightly clenched into a fist, as if he was pulling something. Reminiscent of the kite on the other end of the drawing paper, the theme of the whole painting is self-evident. After finishing the drawing on both ends of the drawing paper, the two contestants left, and the drawing on both ends was completely presented in front of everyone. At this time, even those who reacted slowly, understood what the Madu University had painted. How can this be a "miao" word that can be described? It''s no wonder that the players on the side of Magic University are calm and chic, and it''s no wonder that they can ignore the gap in the middle. Because it only needs to draw a line in the middle, it only takes two seconds. Really makes people can''t help but admire it! Therefore, before the end of the game, bursts of cheers and admiration were already on the scene. Li Fan really surprised them again. Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze also wanted to laugh and admire, but after all they held back. After all, the game is not over yet. With 10 seconds left in the game, a few people from Yingyun Club seized the last time and worked hard to paint. On the side of Magic University, another person finally walked out, picked up the paintbrush, and connected the drawing on both ends of the drawing paper with a long line. It was a kite line. At this point, a complete picture of "urchin flying a kite" appeared in front of everyone. Although everyone had known the content of the painting, at this time, there was still another cheering. Not only for this wonderful idea, but also for them to win the third question. When the one-minute painting time was up, Yingyun Club also completed their work. However, there is no expression of joy on their faces. Because, from the moment they stopped writing, they knew that they had lost again. This time, the loss was also thorough, and there was no dispute about the loss. Although they don''t want to admit it, this is true. Their landscape painting is actually quite good, that is, it satisfies the requirements of the title, the theme is also very clear, and the conception is not unwieldy. They also thought at one time that they would win this game. But during the game, the bursts of cheers on the scene gave them a bad feeling. When the competition was over and their work was finished, they couldn''t wait to look at the drawing paper on the side of the Magic University. This look immediately made them very frustrated. What''s more sad is that they lose no matter which aspect of the two works are compared. On the theme of performance, they are static landscapes, and others are dynamic urchins flying kites, which are undoubtedly more clear, vivid and meaningful. In the process of painting, several of them started work at the same time, racing against time, and seemed a little embarrassed. The three of them were cool and unrestrained, and stopped for a sip of tea in the middle. In fact, it can be done by only one person. In terms of clever conception, the two are obviously not on the same level. Although their rivers are simple and easy to draw, they are no better than a kite line. Therefore, the result of the competition has not been announced by Lin Zhong. What made them most helpless was that Ichiro Suzuki had quietly left the scene. When Ichiro Suzuki saw the outline of the kite drawn by the Madu University, he knew that he had lost again. No matter where he has the face to stay on the scene, let''s sneak away. Suzuki Ichiro was very frustrated and angry when the wind and scenery came and walked sneakily. All of this was because of the kid named Li Fan, who wrote down Li Fan''s name. In fact, when Suzuki Ichiro quietly left, many people saw it. It''s just that everyone doesn''t have any thoughts to pay attention to him anymore. Let''s go and try to challenge Mr. Li Fan. That can only be the end. "It''s so pathetic!" This was the voice of those who saw Ichiro Suzuki leave. Li Fan naturally saw Suzuki Ichiro''s departure, and also just smiled faintly, and didn''t say anything. ... "Okay, everyone has seen the works of both sides." Lin Zhongze said, "As for the result, maybe I don''t need to announce it anymore. Yingyun club, can you object?" Everyone in Yingyun Society looked at each other, their expressions were very low, and one of them said, "No." Lin Zhong nodded, looked at a few people in Yingyun Club, and said: "You don''t have to be depressed. You lose in Li Fan''s hands. It is not ashamed to say it out." After listening to the Yingyun Club, they all looked at Li Fan with complex expressions. If they are not ashamed of losing to Li Fan, doesn''t it mean that the gap between them and Li Fan is too big? They think Li Fan should be about the same age as them, but they are actually very unwilling. However, this is not the time to be unwilling. Since the game is over, let''s leave here soon. They don''t want to stay on the stage for a moment. Therefore, after Lin Zhongze finished speaking, several people from Yingyun Club left in a hurry. This was originally an unofficial and unofficial game, so there is not so much attention to it. New players can join at any time, and naturally they can leave at any time. When everyone on the scene saw their sullen and frustrated appearance, they didn''t make any noise. They should be forgiving and forgiving. However, not taunting each other does not mean that they are not celebrating the victory of their own side. Therefore, the whole scene was full of cheers, or whispered or talked loudly, and excitement was written on everyone''s face. Todays game is really interesting and topical. The questions were well presented, and the answers were amazing. If someone composes todays game into a paragraph and used it as a storyteller, it will be absolutely exciting and interesting. Ye Hongling and others on the side of Magic University were even more excited. They surrounded Li Fan and wanted to say some words of gratitude, but they didn''t know how to express their gratitude. They just looked at Li Fan excitedly. Li Fan smiled and motioned to them not to care. At this time, the principal Tan Lin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly laughed and said: "Three of you, Mr. Li Fan, and Tan has a gratuitous request. I hope some of you will agree." "Oh?" Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, and Li Fan looked at each other and nodded. Afterwards, Yan Guoli said: "President Tan is polite, please speak with President Tan." Tan Lin laughed again and said: "This is a rare opportunity. Tan wants to ask the four of you to leave a calligraphy together." ... Chapter 597： Painting and poem calligraphy? The four Yan Guoli looked at each other again, with such an expression as expected. Li Fan smiled and said, "It is reasonable for President Tan to ask the three of you to keep the calligraphy. Why do you count me as well?" Tan Lin also smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan, don''t be humble. The three of you have already seen that Mr. Li Fan''s accomplishments in painting are definitely not low." "Really? It can be seen?" Li Fan pretended to be surprised. In fact, Li Fan''s accomplishments in painting are indeed not low, all because he had drawn a skill book on Chinese painting techniques in the lottery system a long time ago, and occasionally painted a picture. In terms of skills, not to mention being better than the three, at least not worse than the three. Yan Guoli smiled and said: "Li Xiaoyou doesnt have to be self-effacing. You may not be under the three of us in terms of your skills. Actually, President Tan didnt say, I also intend to invite Li Xiaoyou to complete a work together. After that, it was born." Zhang Daqian also smiled and said, "Yes, I have the same meaning." Lin Zhong finally smiled and said: "If this is the case, then the four of us will make a painting together and give it to Magic University. How does Li Xiaoyou feel?" Li Fan laughed and said, "The three of you are so interested, how dare you not be with you?" Yan Guoli said again: "Of course, the title is "Ancient Temple in the Deep Mountains"." Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, and Li Fan said at the same time: "I guessed it a long time ago." After Tan Lin heard this, he was immediately excited. The three of you and Li Fan, not to mention the lineup, are the subject of "Ancient Temple in the Deep Mountains". Today, it has become legendary. This work is released and will be released. Will have a very high collection value. After a few years, if you put it out for auction, you will definitely get a high price. Of course, it is impossible for Tan Lin to auction it off. He wants to treasure this painting forever in Magic University. Tan Lin was excited, and everyone else on the scene was equally excited, especially the contestants from the Magic University side. This means that they will observe the three people up close. Um, no, it''s the painting process of the four people. This kind of opportunity is absolutely unattainable for them. As for what Yan Guoli said, Li Fan''s painting skills were not inferior to the three of them. Although everyone was surprised, they did not doubt. The media people on the scene were also surprised. They originally thought that Li Fan was only in music creation, with unparalleled talent. But now, his youth is so young that he can compare with Yan Guoli and others. His talent in painting is probably not lower than his talent in music. This undoubtedly makes today''s news focus one more. Moreover, the reporter felt keenly that he seemed to have grasped something important, but he couldn''t say it for a while. The feeling that they clearly grasped something important, but couldn''t say it, made them feel very painful. But fortunately, there is no time for them to suffer, because on the competition stage, the four of you are ready to start painting. All the long guns and short guns were aimed at the competition stage. ... On the competition stage. A piece of drawing paper three meters long and one meter wide has been laid out, and Yan Guoli and Li Fan are also ready. The first is Yan Guoli''s brushwork, the lofty mountains, the smoky mountains, the cliffs and ravines... Everyone is magnificent, vivid on paper, and I don''t know how many grades higher than the previous works of Ye Hongling and others. On the background frame of Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian and Lin Zhong started writing one after another, and a magnificent, precarious, deep mountain scene among the vast sea of ??clouds gradually emerged from the near and distant scenes. Seeing everyone at the scene was fascinated, and their hearts became very open. It is worthy of everyone''s handwriting. Finally, when everyone was looking forward to the moment most, Li Fan smiled, picked up the paintbrush, and came to the drawing paper. A flying stream poured straight down among the lofty mountains, hitting the rocks below, jumping beads and splashing jade. Everyone looked at the pouring stream, as if they heard a roar like thunder, it was so real. As expected, Li Fan''s writing power is not inferior to the three of you. The media reporters at the scene were going crazy with excitement. This news definitely detonated the entertainment circle. Li Fan continued to paint, and elements such as clear springs, small paths, and old monks emerged one by one, and it didn''t take long to stop writing and call for work. The entire painting was also declared complete. Tan Lin looked at this magnificent picture with his eyes shining. Even if he was the president of Magic Capital University, he couldn''t restrain his excitement at this time. The painting was more perfect than he had imagined. Yan Guoli laughed loudly and said, "Little friend Li is young, and his future achievements are definitely far beyond what I have waited for. The future generations are awesome!" Li Fan hurriedly said modestly: "Old Yan praised me, the kid is not ashamed of it." Zhang Daqian pondered: "Well, the painting is good, but it''s a pity that something is missing." "What''s missing?" The rest of the people were taken aback, and the painting was not perfect yet? Lin Zhong nodded and said, "Lao Zhang is right. Poetry, painting, poetry and painting, how can there be painting without poetry?" "Poetry?" Everyone realized that Zhang Daqian was referring to a poem missing. Yes, if you can write a poem next to it, then this painting is definitely more perfect. However, for such a perfect painting, it must also be paired with a perfect poem, otherwise, the poem will become a failure. Where can I find the perfect poem? Although the three of you can also write poems, the level of poetry writing is obviously not comparable to the level of painting. And Mr. Li Fan has never heard that Mr. Li Fan can compose poems. Of course, there is an absolutely talented poet who is also called Li Fan, but everyone knows that Li Fan is not Li Fan. Li Fan? poetry? Those reporters who just felt they caught something, seem to feel something at this time? Just still can''t tell. At this time, Tan Lin said, "Lao Zhang and Lao Lin are right, but this poem..." Tan Lin didn''t finish what he said, but obviously everyone knew what he meant. Yan Guoli glanced at Li Fan intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes flashed, and he smiled slyly: "Poetry is actually easy. Maybe Li Xiaoyou can give it a try." Mr. Li Fan? Everyone suffocated and all looked at Li Fan. Is this Li Fan also good at composing poetry? Li Fan saw the gaze that everyone was looking at, he chuckled, and said: "Of course I can compose poems too. Not only me, I think there are many friends on the scene. The key is whether they are doing well? Yan Lao meant to let me do it. test?" Yan Guoli smiled and said, "Yes, I believe Li Xiaoyou will surprise us again." "Oh, is it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course I can make poems, but if I want to write poems, I can just write poems on this painting. You are not afraid of me. Did you ruin this painting because of poor poems?" "This..." Everyone suffocated again. Mr. Li Fan is right. Many people know how to compose poems. The key is to do well. Everyone also believes that Mr. Li Fan''s poems are not bad, but the distance between not bad and perfect is obviously still not small. Many people want to say, "Mr. Li Fan can write the poem elsewhere first. If it is really good, it will not be too late to write it on the picture scroll." But that''s what everyone thinks. They don''t dare to say that. Even President Tan Lin can''t say that. The only people who can say this are Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze. Of course everyone expects the three of you to say this. They really don''t want to see such a perfect painting, but it is ruined by a poem. However, what they heard was, "Li Xiaoyou just write down." Moreover, the three of you said it together. This makes everyone''s hearts feel tight, really want to write directly? ... Chapter 598： The identity of "Music Master" is officially exposed "Just write?" Li Fan smiled, picked up the pen, walked to the side of the painting, and said, "If that''s the case, then I''m really going to write directly." After speaking, I want to write. Tan Lin''s heart jumped and he wanted to stop aloud, but after all he didn''t say anything, just stared straight at the pen in Li Fan''s hand. Naturally, the rest were even more unable to speak, and they could only pray in their hearts that Li Fan''s poems would be better. Yan Guoli and the three of them made a gesture of inviting convenience with their hands. Li Fan looked up at the expressions of the people around him. With a joy in his heart, he no longer hesitated, and immediately wrote. "Before boarding the ancient temple, how Qianqian the grass is. Winding around the clouds and misty mountains, the lonely peak towers over the sky. The wild flowers are red and the trees are smoky. After the sunset, the sound of cuckoo. " The whole poem consists of four sentences and forty characters. Li Fan''s brush strokes with dragons and snakes, and he writes it in one go, and he writes very quickly. The calligraphy skills book was also obtained by Li Fan a long time ago, and he usually writes on it, so it is not unfamiliar to write. Li Fan wrote so fast that everyone only saw the second sentence after he stopped writing. However, even after seeing the second sentence, everyone''s hanging heart has fallen back, replaced by surprise and excitement. After reading the whole poem, many people couldn''t help but look back and read it aloud. The whole poem is simple and easy to understand, without gorgeous decoration, but after reading it, it makes people intoxicated. Grass, clouds, lonely peaks, green sky, wildflowers, sunsets, rhododendrons, etc., all appear in front of everyone. Just reading the poem, you can feel a real and beautiful picture, and then combine it with the painting to see the poem The paintings blend together, and they are even more shining. Yan Guoli laughed loudly and said: "As the saying goes, there are pictures in poems, and poems in pictures. The poem by Li Xiaoyou complements his paintings. It embodies this sentence vividly and infinitely aftertaste." On the other hand, Zhang Daqian said meaningfully: "Li Xiaoyou''s attainments in poetry are probably not inferior to some people!" Li Fan laughed. He knew that as soon as this poem came out, many people would guess that he and the new fairy tale king, the genius poet Li Fan, were the same person. Li Fan didn''t care about this. His current status and status are no longer afraid that these identities will be exposed. Moreover, he had already planned to make these identities public. Otherwise, he would not agree to be interviewed by reporters later, nor would he write poems just now. Of course, Gu Yong''s identity will not be announced yet. Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Daqian''s words, everyone at the scene couldn''t help thinking: "They are all called''Li Fan'', and they are all called geniuses. Now this Li Fan can also write a good poem. Hold it, this Li Fan Isnt it the same person as Li Fan?" But soon, everyone dismissed the idea just now, because it was really crazy, a person, or such a young person, it is impossible to be so genius. Although Li Fan has just composed a good poem, a poem can''t explain the problem. After all, it would not be surprising that Li Fan was able to make such a poem. ... Regardless of what everyone thinks on the scene? Tan Lin is very excited now anyway, Li Fan''s last poem undoubtedly makes the value of this painting even higher. After the ink was dry, Tan Lin carefully put the painting away, ready to take it out for mounting, and then display it in Magic University. When everyone on the scene saw Tan Lin put away the painting, they felt very sorry, they hadn''t seen enough. Fortunately, Tan Lin promised that he would show the paintings in the future, which made everyone''s regret a little less. ... At this point, everything was over and it was noon. It should have been time to end, but no one left. The media reporters at the scene suddenly became more excited. It turned out that according to the agreement, Li Fan should accept their interview. That being the case, let''s get started. For a time, Li Fan was surrounded by dozens of microphones, and there were more long and short guns on the periphery. This is obviously a lot more than the previous reporters. It seems that some reporters arrived temporarily after hearing the news. However, it doesn''t matter, there are more reporters. Before the reporter could speak, Li Fan said first: "Dear friends from the media, I know what the question you most want to ask is, so I will answer it directly. That''s right, as you think, I am Xianyuan Farm. The owner of the village is also the author of songs such as "Being Loyal to the Country" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better." "Crack, click!" As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, the sound of pressing the shutter sounded around, and excitement was written on everyone''s face. Although this is no longer a secret, now that Li Fan said it personally, it is equivalent to finally gaining official recognition, and its significance is absolutely extraordinary. They were fortunate enough to interview Li Fan today. They were absolutely lucky. "Mr. Li Fan, when will you release new music?" "There is no plan for this for the time being." "Mr. Li Fan, there are many first- and second-tier superstars who want to invite you to songs. What do you think of this? Will you write songs for them later?" "They invite me to sing, and I will consider it." "Mr. Li Fan, we know that you usually live in Sansheng Village. May I ask what is your main reason for coming to the magic city this time?" "This is not convenient to disclose to everyone." "Mr. Li Fan, we have just seen that your attainments in painting and calligraphy are also not low. Compared with music, which aspect do you think is more important?" "My job is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and other aspects seem to be similar to me." "Mr. Li Fan, your attainments in poetry seem to be not low, which makes people doubt that you and the genius poet Li Fan are the same person. May I ask, is this true?" "If I say''yes'', do you believe it?" "Mr. Li Fan, how did you compose so many classic songs, can you briefly talk about it?" "Actually, I didn''t create those songs. I was just responsible for copying them into this world." "Mr. Li Fan, may I ask..." "..." The reporters had a lot of questions, and Li Fan only chose a few questions to answer. ... After half an hour, Li Fan felt that it was almost time, so he declined the reporters to continue the interview. However, a group of reporters are obviously still unfinished, and they still have many questions to ask. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t have any pretensions. After half an hour of interview, they couldn''t keep pestering Li Fan anymore, and finally gradually dispersed. However, even though they had some interesting interviews, when they left, they were all excited and inexplicably excited, and they had already begun to conceive the manuscript in their hearts. Both thought to themselves, "This time the manuscript must be written more aggressively than other media." ... Chapter 599： The iron proof After the media reporters left, the crowd onlookers gradually dispersed. In the crowd, Cheng Xiaodie hesitated for a long time, and finally left directly. President Tan Lin invited Li Fan, Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, and Lin Zhongze to dinner, and the four readily agreed. After the meal, Principal Tan Lin said goodbye, and after a long chat with the three of them, Li Fan also said goodbye. When he left, Li Fan invited three of them to visit the Three Holy Village. The three of them readily agreed and said that they would go there. At that time, they should enjoy the food in the Three Holy Village. Saying goodbye to the three of you, Li Fan looked at the time. At 3:30 in the afternoon, it was not too late, so he went to the entertainment studio again. At this moment, the entertainment industry has exploded. In fact, shortly after the media reporters on the scene left, a piece of heavy news about Li Fan appeared on major media websites. "Mysterious music master Li Fan, his identity is officially announced!" "Master Li Fan said: There is no new song plan recently." "Li Fan: The singers invite me to sing, I will consider it!" "Li Fan appeared in the Devil City, his purpose became a mystery." "Li Fan: The owner of the farm is my main business, and the rest are just pastimes." "Music masters are not only good at music, they are also masters in Chinese painting, calligraphy, and poetry!" "It''s amazing! The music master Li Fan and the new fairy tale king, comics founder, and poetry master Li Fan are most likely the same person." "..." All kinds of titles are so diverse that they instantly become the absolute focus of the entertainment industry and the Internet. An entertainment company. The assistant of the first-line superstar Ling Hua said excitedly: "Brother Hua, Master Li Fan has finally publicly acknowledged his identity. He also said that if a singer invites him to sing, he will consider it. Brother Hua, we finally have the opportunity to ask Li Fan The master invited a song." Ling Hua was also a little excited and said: "Some time ago, the Spring Festival Gala crew invited me to join this year''s Spring Festival Gala. My show is naturally singing. I am worried about this. I don''t want to sing old songs and don''t have good new songs. If I can really win Li Where the master writes a song, its perfect." The assistant said again: "Master Li Fan is in the Magic City now, Brother Hua, should we go to the Magic City?" Ling Hua pondered: "Go, since Master Li Fan has disclosed his identity, it is not rude for us to visit." The assistant thought for a while, then said: "But Brother Hua, we don''t know where Master Li Fan is in the capital?" Linghua smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about it, I have my own way." The assistant nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Hua, then I''ll make arrangements." ... In addition to Ling Hua, there are many star singers who are thinking about the same idea, and especially those star singers who are now in the magic city, their minds are more active. It just made them feel very regretful that the place where Li Fan lived in the magic capital was not exposed. They just wanted to visit and couldn''t find a place. However, they don''t know, but they believe that one person must know, and that is director Hu Fei. Regardless of whether Li Fan''s visit to the Demon Capital this time has anything to do with Hu Fei, after Hu Fei knew that Li Fan had come to the Demon Capital, he would definitely visit him, so he would naturally know where Li Fan lived. Basically, they all have Hu Fei''s contact information. Therefore, Hu Fei suddenly received calls from many people this afternoon, and they were all related to Li Fan. Either ask him to introduce Li Fan on his behalf, or ask him to inform Li Fan''s address in the magic city. Hu Fei was a little baffled at first, but after seeing the relevant reports, he realized that Li Fan had already disclosed his identity. Hu Fei found Li Fan and asked if Li Fan could reveal his temporary address in the magic city? Li Fan thought for a while and told Hu Fei not to disclose his address, otherwise he was afraid there would be no peace. However, he can choose to meet with some people at a third-party location. ... At the same time, there is constant discussion on the Internet. "Haha! Master Li Fan has finally revealed his identity, but it is a pity that Master Li Fan said that he has no plans to release new songs recently. I have been looking forward to Master Li Fan''s new songs." "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. Didnt Master Li Fan also say that if a singer invites him to sing, he will consider it. I think many singers will be ready to move, maybe Master Li Fan agreed to a certain singer, a new song It''s not far away." "I am very interested in Master Li Fan''s affairs at Magic University this morning. Is there anyone who was there at the time? Come out and talk to us in detail!" "It turns out that Master Li Fan is equally good in traditional Chinese painting, calligraphy, and poetry. Would you like to be so exaggerated?" "Speaking of exaggeration, today some media said that Master Li Fan is the same person as Li Fan who shined in the Chinese Myths and Legends Contest a few days ago. Do you think this is possible?" "It''s probably unlikely. If it''s true, Master Li Fan is definitely an evildoer." "In the interview, Master Li Fan''s answer was if I say yes, do you believe it? This answer is somewhat intriguing." "Well, I have been thinking about this question. The reason why we thought they were not the same person before is because we don''t believe that there are such enchanting people in the world. But now, Master Li Fan is engaged in traditional Chinese painting, calligraphy, and poetry. It''s also a great master, which is also very enchanting. Since it is already enchanting, it seems that it is not impossible to be more enchanting. After all, we don''t understand the world of enchanting at all. Therefore, I think it is really possible that they are the same person. " "Well, the analysis upstairs is very reasonable. We have never thought about it before. Now that we think about it, we should have doubted it. After all, the two geniuses are both called''Li Fan'', which is too much. What a coincidence." "..." The discussion about Li Fan on the Internet has gradually concentrated on a topic that everyone is most interested in and the most exciting, that is, two geniuses, Li Fan, are they the same person? In the media, there are also more and more reports on this topic, as well as speculation analysis. More and more people are joining the discussion and speculation analysis on this topic. Everyone''s interest is getting stronger and stronger, as if they are solving a major case. Li Fan returned to the hotel room and after learning about the situation on the Internet, he just smiled slightly, all of which were in his expectation. In fact, as some netizens said, everyone has never thought before that the two Li Fans will be the same person, so no one will discuss or analyze this topic. If someone had discussed and analyzed this topic, the fact that the two Li Fans were the same person would have been exposed long ago. Because, long ago, when Li Fan was not famous, there was an iron proof that could prove that two Li Fans were the same person. It''s just that no one discussed this topic before, and Li Fan was not well-known when he left iron evidence. Therefore, no one found the iron proof. And now, Li Fan estimated that that iron proof would soon be found out. ... Chapter 600： Two "Li Fans" combined into one On the Internet, the discussion about whether two Li Fans are the same person continues. The more people discuss, the more likely they are to feel that they are the same person. Until the appearance of a post, the matter was finally concluded. The post is titled: "Iron proof is that the two''Li Fans'' are the same person." The content of the post is approximately: Today I suddenly heard that the two "Li Fans" were actually the same person. I was really taken aback at first, and subconsciously thought that it was absolutely impossible. But the author knows that there can be no waves without wind, so the author became interested in an instant and began to look for evidence of this statement. This search, the author was surprised to find that the evidence has already appeared, but no one found it. In other words, no one had thought about it before and wanted to discover it. First of all, the time when the two Li Fans first appeared in the public eye was less than two months apart. "Fairy Tale Li Fan" began to emerge in April today with an article "The Tortoise and the Hare". And "Music Li Fan" was born with a song "Tomorrow Will Be Better" on Children''s Day this year. Of course, this may not explain much, but the author now wants to tell you that many people do not know the facts. Everyone knows that the fairy tale works of "Fairytale Li Fan" were published in "Fun Children", but some people don''t know that the president of the Fun Children''s Magazine is called Tang Quan. Most people don''t know that Tang Quan is actually the singer of "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and Tang Ying''s father. Now, do you think that the truth has gradually surfaced? Of course, you might say that this is just a coincidence. The author also admits that this may indeed be a coincidence, so don''t worry, the iron proof that the author said is not this. Later, Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm became more and more famous. By coincidence, the owner of Xianyuan Farm was also called Li Fan. Of course, we all know now that "Li Fan, the owner" is "Music Li Fan". In other words, "Music Li Fan" or "Owner Li Fan" usually lives in Sansheng Village. Note that the hard evidence that the author said is here. In April, the official Weibo of "Fun Children" published such a Weibo, "At the request of some enthusiastic readers, after obtaining the consent of Mr. Li Fan, our agency now officially announces the basics of Mr. Li Fan. Information... Li Fan, male, 25 years old... Now lives in Sansheng Village, Longshan Township, Zi County." It can be seen that "Fairy Tale Li Fan" also lives in Sansheng Village. At this point, all the truth has come to light. It can be said that today the "owner Li Fan" publicly announced his identity as "Music Li Fan", which means he also announced his identity as "Fairy Li Fan". Of course, his identity is more than that. The founder of comics, poetry, and Chinese painting and calligraphy have to be added today. In this regard, I can only say that Mr. Li Fan is definitely not a human being. Even more terrifying is that these may not be the full identity of Mr. Li Fan. Oh my god! Help me! A post was full of hundreds of words, and once it appeared, it was reposted frantically by countless people, and everyone who saw this post had no other expressions besides dumbfounded. Especially fans of Fanlou, this news is simply crazy and exciting for them. "Hold the fuck! This is really crazy, isn''t it a dream?" "Nimei, we have been comparing the two''Li Fans'' all the time, arguing which one is more powerful. This Nima turned out to be the left hand than the right hand!" "This is definitely one of the most exciting things in my life." "There is such a Weibo in "Fun Children", we don''t even know, otherwise, we should have known it a long time ago." "At that time, none of us joined Fanlou. After joining, who would want to read the Weibo of "Fun Children" a few months ago." "No, although we don''t know that there is such a Weibo, someone in our Fanlou should know it. At least the host should definitely know it." "That said, the original poster actually knew it a long time ago, but didn''t tell us? Shame! This is horrible!" "Haha! So, the number of people in our Fanlou is going to increase dramatically!" "That''s natural, think about how many fans Master Li Fan should have? They couldn''t find the organization before, and now the door of Fanlou has been opened for them." "Hey! Isn''t our Fanlou going to add another music group?" "..." The entire Fanlou was completely boiling. And the level of excitement on the entire network is not necessarily lower than that of Fanlou. Iron-like evidence is in front of them, even if they can''t believe it, netizens have to accept this fact. Unless, there are two people named Li Fan in Sansheng Village. is it possible? Of course it is possible. However, when it comes to this matter, it is absolutely impossible. Therefore, we can only accept this unbelievable fact. "Although I have guessed that this will be a fact before, I still can''t believe it when the real hard evidence is in front of me!" "In this way, when everyone guessed that''Music Li Fan'' is the same person as''Chuang Owner Li Fan'', you should know that''Fairytale Li Fan'' is actually the same person. There hasn''t been anyone for so long. Find." "Oh! Even if I find it now, I can''t believe it!" "Hey! I think this is normal, you think, if they are two people, then everyone is also a monster, so there are two monsters. Now, if the two monsters are combined, there is only one. Enchanting. One enchanting is better than two enchantings. It is easier for people to accept it." "Uh, it seems to make sense upstairs." "Hold it! With that said, I seem to think that they should be the same talent." "I seem to think so too." "No, I think so? Okay, I admit, I think so too." "..." In this way, netizens were shocked and unbelievable from the very beginning, and then gradually realized that the two Li Fans are the same person, it seems more normal. This almost 360-degree change of thought may seem unreasonable at first, but after careful consideration, it may not be unreasonable. Just like the netizen said, it''s all evildoers anyway, and it is easier to accept one than two. Although this evildoer suddenly became stronger than before, since it is an evildoer, it is not a strange thing to become stronger. Of course, whether everyone thinks it is normal for one evildoer or two evildoers is normal, the fact that the two Li Fans are really one person has been firmly established. It doesn''t matter whether the netizens are shocked, excited, excited, or something else, or a combination of them. The entire network is boiling. At this point, the identities of the two Li Fans have officially merged into one. Chapter 601： Second-tier star Inside the hotel room. "Sure enough!" Li Fan whispered, and that Weibo was quickly found out, and the identities of the two "Li Fans" were officially merged into one. The reactions of the media and netizens were similar to what Li Fan had expected. From the initial shock and unacceptability, to the present "combination of two into one" is normal. Li Fan simply took a look at all kinds of heated discussions on the Internet. He is now mainly "wagoning" with Fanlou fans. Fans "condemned" Li Fan for such a big thing, why didn''t they tell them earlier? Li Fan is also well-founded, and various reasons are emerging one after another. In the end, everyone ended in a tie. ... The next day, December 21, reports and discussions about Li Fan were still the main theme of the media and the Internet. It''s just that Li Fan no longer pays attention. Originally today, the Magic University and Yingyun Club had the last match, but Yingyun Club gave up today''s game and voluntarily surrendered. With Li Fan helping out, they really couldn''t win. This makes Magic University feel a little regretful, but everyone voluntarily surrendered, and they can''t force them to come to the game. And it is the people who felt even more regretful that they originally planned to go to the scene to help out. There are far more people like this than the number of people who were there yesterday. Because of the various reports about Li Fan yesterday, some of them were about those three competition issues. This time, netizens talked about it. Many of the Modu netizens who did not go to the scene yesterday are preparing to go to the scene to watch the last game today. There are even some foreign netizens who felt the magic city overnight, just because of today''s game. But who knows, Yingyun Society took the initiative to abstain, which is really painful for people. "Hey! Don''t the people of the small island nation pay attention to''death and die standing''? Why did they abstain from voting?" "Yes, the people of the small island nation still can''t do it!" "Although it is regrettable, but to tell the truth, it is normal for people to abstain from voting. Knowing that we have Mr. Li Fan here to help out and come to the game, isn''t that stupid? "Yes, but it''s still a pity." "..." However, although the Yingyun Club took the initiative to abstain from voting, there are also gossips that the Yingyun Club was unwilling and unwilling to lose this game, and it is bound to invite more masters to come again. Challenges, even if Li Fan is in battle, they are not afraid. Regardless of whether the gossip is true or not, it makes everyone feel less regretful. In the near future, there may be more interesting games. ... Yingyun Club abstained, and Li Fan no longer has to go to the game today. That being the case, Li Fan decided to go directly to the Love Entertainment Studio. Walking out of the room door, coming downstairs, and passing through the hotel reception hall, Li Fan obviously felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little different. All the staff''s eyes were focused on him, intentionally or unintentionally. When he walked out of the hotel''s door, Li Fan glanced at the welcoming girls on both sides. All the girls looked away in panic, their faces turned red, and they lowered their heads not to look again. After Li Fan left, he whispered again. Li Fan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t really like the feeling of people watching wherever he went. Fortunately, everyone just watched, and didn''t gather around asking for autographs or taking photos. This is not to say that everyone doesn''t want to go to Li Fan for autographs and group photos. On the contrary, everyone wants it very much. It''s just that Li Fan came out so generously, that is, without a hat or sunglasses, it seemed that he didn''t have the consciousness of being a big star at all. This kind of "I''m just an ordinary person" is aloof and free and easy, so that everyone feels that if you surround yourself to ask for an autograph and take a group photo, it will turn this kind of free and easy into mundane, and they can''t bear to step forward and disturb. There is another reason. When everyone sees Li Fan, they seem to have an illusion. Don''t go up to Li Fan to ask for an autograph or take a photo. He doesn''t like it. This feeling was brought to them by Li Fan, just like when they were in the village, the tourists knew that he was Master Li Fan, but Li Fan could still wander around the village leisurely. When the tourists met, at best, they would say hello like a meeting between friends. No one has ever asked Li Fan for an autograph or a group photo. Therefore, Li Fanming knew that his current reputation was not small, but he still walked openly on the street. There were people around who recognized him, either looking at him in surprise, or saying hello with a little excitement. That''s it, Li Fan naturally smiled and nodded one by one. ... Half an hour later, Li Fan came to the love entertainment studio. As soon as they entered the door, the two girls screamed, it was the two girls named Qianqian and Xiaoyun. "What are you doing?" Li Fan glanced at the two girls and asked knowingly. The two girls were flushed and shook their heads hurriedly, without speaking. Li Fan laughed and continued to walk inside. After Li Fan left, the two girls looked at each other, sighed, and shook their heads again. After reading yesterday''s report, they realized that Gu Yong turned out to be the famous Li Fan, which caused their little hearts to jump for a long time. If you let the outside world know that Li Fan has another identity called Gu Yong, what would he be shocked if he doesn''t know? Of course, they know Li Fan, or Gu Yong, and they will not leak such news. "Brother Li, congratulations, congratulations!" Hu Fei laughed and greeted him from inside. Li Fan was a little bit unconscious, and asked, "Hey there?" "Oh, that''s the case." Hu Fei smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "Brother Li, can''t you just pay attention to your star rating?" "Star rating?" Li Fan understood, thinking that his star rating had risen again. This is expected, and the power of the two "Li Fans" combined into one is undoubtedly huge. Not only will your star rating rise, but the rate of increase is probably not small. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t care much about celebrity levels. He basically has never logged in to the official website of Hua Guo celebrities. In his opinion, those star ratings are calculated through a special formula, which has no practical meaning. How should he live, how he should live, what kind of work he should release, what kind of work he will release. Of course, the more famous he is, the more attention he will receive for his works. From this point of view, it is of course good to be famous. "I haven''t come in a hurry to see, which line of stars am I now?" Li Fan asked. Hu Fei said helplessly: "Second-tier, but even though you are only a second-tier star from the data point of view, your current influence is absolutely comparable to the first-tier." Li Fan laughed and said, "Look, so I said this star rating has no practical meaning." Hu Fei was still helpless, and said, "That''s just for you." Li Fan said again: "So, I don''t care about it." "Well, you won." Hu Fei said. ... Chapter 602： Come to ask for a song After a while, Hu Fei said again: "By the way, Brother Li, from yesterday to now, there are quite a few people who are looking for me to match and contact you. Basically I pushed them, but there is one person who has a good relationship with me. It''s not easy to refuse." "Oh?" Li Fan asked, "Who is it?" Hu Fei said, "Linghua, my brother should know." Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, the first-line superstar, is he in the magic capital now?" Hu Fei said again: "It''s not here, but he flew to the magic city this afternoon." Li Fan nodded and said, "Sure, then I will see him this afternoon." Hu Fei laughed and said, "I knew you would agree, brother. Also, brother. The book of "Liancheng Jue" is finished. Are you going to sell the film and television rights, or do you plan to arrange it yourself?" Li Fan said: "Don''t worry about this, wait for the "Yue Nv Sword" to be broadcast and see how the market reacts." Hu Fei nodded and said, "That''s true, but the market reaction after the broadcast of "Yue Nv Sword" is undoubtedly doubtful. A real martial arts whirlwind is definitely blowing. Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Hu is very confident." Hu Fei haha ??said: "This is all thanks to your brother, my blessing!" ... Xiaojianghu Magazine. As soon as Gu Wei arrived at the magazine, he hurriedly knocked on Liang Yuan''s office door. "President, look, look!" As he said, he put a magazine-like publication on Liang Yuan''s desk. Liang Yuan raised his head and said strangely: "What''s wrong? Xiao Gu, you seem to be very excited this morning, what are you showing me?" Gu Wei pushed forward the publication he had just put on the table, and said, "President, you can understand it at first glance." "Okay, let me take a look." Liang Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said in his heart: "This little Gu is usually very stable, why is he so reckless today?" Picking up the publication on the table, Liang Yuan became even more strange, and said: "Xiao Gu, isn''t this from an entertainment magazine? What do you want me to read?" Gu Wei had no choice but to say: "President, don''t you think this cover character is familiar?" "Really? I''ll look at it again." Liang Yuan looked down and took a closer look. He was shocked and said, "Isn''t this the boss? The boss is on the cover of the entertainment magazine, and he is not an ordinary person." Gu Wei said again: "President, look at the content again." This time Liang Yuan didn''t answer any more, but just opened the magazine... Ten minutes later, Liang Yuan sighed and said: "No wonder when I first met the boss, he always felt that the young man was not easy. I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary, really terrifying!" Gu Wei also sighed and said, "Yes, when I saw it yesterday, I couldn''t believe it. President, I have a bold guess, do you think Gu Yong will be..." Liang Yuan was taken aback, and was startled again, he naturally understood what Gu Wei hadn''t finished. He subconsciously wanted to say that it should be impossible, but after connecting the front and back, he thought about it again, it seems that it is indeed possible. However, whether it is possible or not, it is the same for them. Liang Yuan said: "Xiao Gu, Mr. Li Fan is the boss of our magazine. Don''t disclose it to the outside world. There are also Gu Yong''s affairs. Don''t speculate. We only need to take care of the magazine for the boss." Gu Weidao: "President, I understand this naturally. The new issue of the magazine will be released on the 23rd the day after tomorrow, and Gu Yong''s new works will officially begin serialization. During this period, every day, martial arts fans will use Weibo, phone calls, emails, etc. , Ask about Gu Yongs new book. This is about to begin serialization soon, should we disclose some appropriately?" Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Didn''t Gu Yong have revealed it a long time ago? I think that would be very good, and we don''t need to disclose it anymore." After hearing this, Gu Wei nodded and said, "Well, yes, that poem is enough." ... At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, a private room in a hotel in Magic City. Li Fan took a look at Ling Hua who was opposite, looking thinner than the photos on the Internet, and dressed in a formal dress. Although he had just arrived at the magic capital in a humble manner, he seemed to be in good spirits. Ling Hua also took a look at Li Fan, younger than the rumors, with a faint smile on his face, giving people an ordinary feeling like a big boy next door, and a vague sense of mystery. This made Ling Hua''s heart suddenly flashed a feeling of "hidden in the city". "Mr. Ling, I have worked hard all the way." Li Fan smiled. Ling Hua hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, Ling Mou came to bother me." Immediately, the two shook hands and greeted each other and sat separately. After sitting down, Linghua suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Mr. Li Fan, let''s tell you, Ling has come to ask Mr. Song for a song." Linghua didn''t say some insignificant flattery as a pavement. He knew that in front of Li Fan, no matter how much he said, it would be useless. After speaking, Ling Hua actually had some anxiety in his heart, even if he was a superstar of China, it was the same. You know, since he heard "Tomorrow Will Be Better", he has been looking forward to one day that Li Fan can also write a song for him. Now, this willingness seems to be finally realized. How could he not be perturbed in his heart? Li Fan naturally knew the purpose of Linghua''s trip. In fact, Li Fan doesn''t mind writing a song for ADLINK, because the outside world has always had a good reputation for ADLINK. Seeing Linghua today, Li Fan naturally had to use his extremely keen six senses to make a judgment on Linghua''s character. This is the most basic and important requirement for him to write songs for others. Because the songs he brought out were all the hard work and classics of those outstanding musicians in previous lives. As a result, Ling Hua did not disappoint him. Upon hearing this, Li Fan smiled faintly: "What kind of song does Mr Ling hope to be?" Ling Hua was overjoyed, and Li Fan asked like this. Doesn''t it mean that there is great hope? Hurriedly said: "Mr. Li, this is the case. I received an invitation from the crew of this year''s Spring Festival Gala. I hope it is a song that can be sung on the Spring Festival Gala." "Spring Festival Gala?" Li Fan was silent. Ling Hua looked at Li Fan anxiously. After a while, Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, you can leave an email address for me, and I will send it to you in two days. Of course, you only have the right to sing." Linghua was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Of course, of course, thank you so much." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Ling is polite. I always need someone to sing when I write a song. Strictly speaking, we are considered a cooperative relationship." Although Li Fan said this, ADLINK obviously wouldn''t really think so. Li Fan needs someone to sing to write a song, that''s right. But how many people across the country hope to sing Li Fan''s songs? Therefore, Ling Huawu was truly grateful. ... Chapter 603： Meet the deceased in the bar Li Fan negotiated with Linghua about the song. Hu Fei took the lead. Several people had eaten in the hotel, and Li Fan left. When Linghua saw that Li Fan was wearing neither a hat nor sunglasses, he walked out so generously, feeling a little envious in his heart. As a big star, Li Fan goes out unrestrainedly and unrestrainedly, but he must cover up when he goes out. Tired! Hu Fei looked at Ling Hua and said with a smile: "Don''t be envious, you can''t do it. As a big star, but you can still wander around like ordinary people, maybe Brother Li is alone." Linghua smiled bitterly and shook his head. Just as Hu Fei said, Li Fan is the only one who can make a star so cool, and he has only envy. ... After Li Fan left the hotel, he checked the time. It was only five o''clock in the afternoon, which was early enough for dinner. Its not too far from Qingdu Hotel. It takes about an hour to walk. Li Fan decided to walk back like this. Not far, a billboard on the street caught Li Fan''s attention, "Rolling Stone Recording Studio is 100 meters ahead." "Recording studio? Take a look." Li Fan muttered to himself and walked along the direction indicated on the billboard. Now that you have agreed to write a song for ADLINK, let''s make the midi for others as soon as possible. He originally planned to go to a love entertainment studio to produce, but since there is a recording studio here, the production here is the same. Soon, Li Fan came to the door of this Rolling Stone Recording Studio, and after a closer look, he felt pretty good. He walked into the recording studio. At the front desk was a 30-year-old man, who was lowering his head and fiddled with something. He didn''t know whether it was the employee or the boss. Li Fan asked, "Boss, is there a professional studio?" Hearing the question, the man looked up and saw that the person in front of him seemed familiar, but he didn''t think much about it, and said apologetically: "Sorry, I''m not the boss. The boss just went out. I will help him look at it. There seems to be a professional booth, but I dont understand this. Can you wait a moment?" Li Fan nodded, and then asked, "How long will the boss be back?" The man said again: "Soon, a few minutes." Li Fan said, "That''s it, then I''ll wait for a while." The man said: "Hao Le, there is a stool over there, sir, please." Li Fan nodded, and within a few minutes, he decided to wait. It''s just that he didn''t sit and wait on the Dengzi, but turned and walked out of the shop to see the pedestrians coming and going on the street. It was more interesting than sitting in the shop. This street is not a main road. There are many pedestrians coming and going on the road. There is a small square not far away, and the surroundings of the square are mostly entertainment venues. Li Fan glanced over, there were many bars, ktv, and clubs. Although it''s only past five o''clock, the sky is gradually getting dark, and there are already many young people entering bars and KTV. Li Fan walked slowly towards the small square, stopped at the door of a "fashion bar", and watched the men and women who entered and exited the bar with interest for a while. After that, he was going to move on. He didn''t like bars very much. After a few months in this world, he only entered the bar once, that is, the "Zhang Yu Incident". But when Li Fan was about to leave, the faint singing voice from the bar instantly made Li Fan interested. "From the far sea, You who are slowly disappearing, Originally blurred face, It''s gradually becoming clear..." This is the song he wrote to Zhang Yu, "The Sea". It''s just that this is obviously not Zhang Yu singing, it should be a resident singer in the bar singing. However, this familiar melody from the previous life gave Li Fan a cordial feeling, and he decided to go to the bar to have a look. It is natural to enter the bar. There are already a lot of people inside, including men and women, mostly young people. Some people drink in high spirits, some use wine to pour their sorrows, and some drunk people don''t want to drink. It was just because of the song that although the bar was lively, it did not appear to be noisy, which made Li Fan very satisfied. The area occupied by the stage in the middle of the bar is not small, and the costumes are more luxurious. At this time, a man about 30 years old was singing on the stage. Li Fan heard the man''s singing, although there are many flaws, but the singing is very devoted. He could hear that the man had integrated his true feelings, which made Li Fan nodded approvingly. While listening to the song, Li Fan''s brows were slightly frowned by the sound from a private room. "Impossible, just die this heart." "Get out, let me out, I''m leaving now." "Hmph! Dare you, I''m not that kind of innocent girl, I will obediently give up when I am scared by you." "Let go of me, what are you doing? I''m going to call someone." "..." The voice is not loud, but Li Fan''s hearing is very good, even if there is some noise around him, he can hear clearly. It was not the content of the voice that made Li Fan frown, but the voice that made Li Fan feel a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, it soon overlapped with a graceful figure. "It''s her!" Li Fan frowned. He didn''t have any intersection with her, but they knew each other. Although the process of their acquaintance made Li Fan very speechless and a little bit painful, Li Fan also knew that she had a variety of styles at the time, which was only deliberately pretended, which was not her original intention. Why does she appear here? Li Fan didn''t have the mind to manage. Judging from the voice from the private room, she seems to be in some trouble now. Since Li Fan overheard it, Li Fan couldn''t ignore it. After all, they had met each other. After thinking about it, Li Fan walked towards the private room door. In the private room, she was a little angry and snorted, mixed with the cold snort of the man''s disdain. At the door of the private room, Li Fan knocked on the door without hesitation. After waiting for a while, there was no response, and Li Fan knocked again. After several times, the door was finally opened, and there was a voice of dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you say it, don''t bother, what did you do? Can''t you understand Brother Long?" The door opener was a young man in his 20s, tall and thin, and the most eye-catching was his hair dyed red. Hong Mao opened the door, thinking it was the waiter in the bar, and said the call just now. But a closer look revealed that it was not a bartender, but a strange young man. He was in a fit of anger and said angrily: "Boy, you don''t have eyes! You knocked on the wrong door, Ma Dan!" After speaking, he shut the door severely. Obviously, he thought Li Fan was going to another private room, knocked on the wrong door, and knocked on their private room. Li Fan stretched out his foot, and when the door was about to close, he touched it gently, but the door did not close. "Huh! Strange thing." The red hair inside murmured when he saw that he was closing the door with so much effort, but the door was not closed. After that, he pulled the door open again, and slammed the door against the door frame again, but this time it still didn''t close. "Madan! What broke the door." Hong Mao cursed and closed the door several times, but no matter how much effort he exerted, the door could not be closed. The strange red hair in his heart opened the door a bit, and looked out his head, and saw that the kid was still there, and then lowered his head to see that one foot was slightly inside the door frame. Hong Mao suddenly understood the reason why he couldn''t close the door, and that tantrum came up immediately. He hadn''t thought about it, why would he be able to block his closing force with just one foot there? ... Chapter 604： Beauty in arms The red hair exploded in an instant, and said angrily: "Boy, you did it on purpose? What do you mean by tamar?" Li Fan said indifferently: "I seem to have a friend inside. I went in and took a look. I didn''t mean anything else." "Your friend?" Hong Mao looked at Li Fan calmly, and heard that there was a friend in it. He immediately calmed down a lot. He looked at Li Fan suspiciously. He really didn''t know him. It could be said that he was completely unfamiliar. nothing. However, Hongmao knew that the people in it had complicated social interactions, and he might really have such a friend. Otherwise, this kid has no reason to come and knock on the door. Immediately, he said with a little doubt: "Who is your friend? Or what is your name? I''ll check it for you." Li Fan still said indifferently: "No, I can go in by myself." Hearing what Li Fan said, the red hair got a little hairy again, suppressing his anger and said, "Friend, what do you mean? Please also tell me your name. If you are really friends, you wont hurt your peace." Li Fan glanced at Hongmao, nodded, and said, "You make sense. The woman inside is my friend. She seems to want to leave now. Let her come out and go with me." "Yo!" After hearing this, Hong Mao let out a weird "yo" yin and yang, and now he finally understood that this kid came for that beautiful girl. Maybe this kid is really a friend of that pretty girl, and he should have made an appointment with that pretty girl when he comes here. But is this kid stupid? Or in other words, for the hero to save the United States, I don''t even know how many catties I have. After thinking about it, Hong Mao didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Li Fan with interest and sneered: "Your kid wants to be a hero to save the United States? But, do you know who the characters are inside?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Hong Mao was amused for a while, and then said: "I don''t know if you dare to come, I really admire you. However, that beautiful girl does have a taste, that figure, that face, tusk! I''m afraid that there is no man who can resist it. Alluring temptation. Okay, Okay, let''s go quickly, because you are also for that beautiful girl, Hong Brother, I don''t make it difficult for you, you go." After that, the red hair is about to close again. However, Li Fan kicked gently with his foot, not only kicking the door wide, but even the red hair behind the door staggered along the way. Hong Mao got up a little embarrassed, and said angrily again: "Ma, shameless, I have to make Brother Hong get angry and beat you up, right?" After speaking, he flew a kick and kicked it towards Li Fan''s thigh. Li Fan just turned sideways and didn''t kick back, and said, "I said, the person inside is my friend, I don''t make it difficult for you. Since it is not convenient for you to talk to your boss, then I will talk about it myself." "Hong Mao, what are you doing? So long." At this time, another person walked out of it. This person is also in his 20s, and he is also tall and thin, but his hair is dyed green. Obviously, this is a high-end private room with compartments inside, and the people in it still don''t know what happened at the door. Hong Mao missed the kick and was about to kick again. He heard the question and said, "Lu Mao, this kid is a friend of that beautiful girl. He wants to go in and take her away, Mad, without seeing where this is. " Li Fan was a little speechless. These two people are really called red hair and green hair. There won''t be a yellow hair in them, right? Shaking his head, he ignored the red and green hairs, but walked straight into the room. "Boy, stop!" Red Hair and Green Hair both shouted at the same time. This boy ignored them both. How could Nima be able to bear it? Immediately, the two of them came from left and right, double-teaming from the back, but Li Fan shook his body and reached the inner door. But at this moment, a figure rushed out of the room. When the figure saw that there was a figure outside the door, she did not see clearly, but only vaguely saw that the figure''s head was neither red nor green. I thought it would not be. Red hair and green hair are two. He wanted to stabilize his figure, but he was no longer in a hurry. With an exclamation of "Ah!", his whole body hit Li Fan. However, Li Fan''s reaction was so quick that he turned slightly to one side, stretched out his hand, and embraced the figure that had hit him. The person in the arms is Qianqian with a thin waist, a full grip, and the body is weak and boneless. His hands are on his chest, protecting the softness of the two balls. This woman is not someone else. It is Qin Wei who went to Li Fan''s house to "seduce" Li Fan on behalf of Sunshine Children a long time ago and wanted to dig Li Fan into Sunshine Children. The figure of this woman is not under Su Qing and Tang Ying, but her appearance is slightly inferior, she is definitely a top-quality beauty. Although the dress is conservative at this time, it is still a fatal temptation for men. It''s just that the beauty at this time seemed to be a little frightened, in Li Fan''s arms, there was no reaction. This is also normal. I just thought I was going to bump into a person, but now I am being held in my arms. All this happened so quickly. Not only did the beauty in her arms fail to react, but even the few people in the room were the same. stupid. Who is this? How could he appear here? What is he doing? Why is Mei Niu in his arms? In this short moment when everyone was confused, Li Fan glanced at the situation inside. A tea machine was filled with food and wine bottles, and some wine bottles and some broken wine bottles were scattered on the ground. On the sofa behind the tea machine, sat a man of about 30 years old. The man has a square face and a strong body. His sleeves and neckline are exposed on the skin, and his colorful tattoos are very eye-catching. The man sat there with a bit of domineering, and the four words "I am the boss" were clearly engraved on his forehead, which should be the "Brother Dragon" in Hong Mao''s mouth. Of course, Li Fan didn''t know him. Around the man suspected of being "Brother Dragon", there was a man sitting separately, who was also about 30 years old. And not far in front of Li Fan''s eyes, there was a man standing tall and thin, and his hair was amazingly yellow. Come to think of it, this Huang Mao just came after Qin Wei. Soon, the four people in the inner room recovered from their confusion. "Hold the fuck! Who is your kid? How dare you hug Mei Niu in your arms in front of Brother Long, you''re simply tired of life, let me go quickly!" Huang Mao roared and charged towards Li Fan. Li Fan embraced Qin Wei and gently turned to one side, and Huang Mao flew into the air. At this time, the red and green hairs also came around. The three people are generally tall and short, standing together at this time, red, yellow, and green in three colors, giving people an inexplicable sense of joy. I don''t know if these three goods will cause confusion for drivers and friends when they cross the road? Qin Wei finally recovered from the fright at this time. Seeing that he was being hugged by a man, he subconsciously screamed. But suddenly he heard the man holding his arm and said, "Don''t bark!" This voice seemed to have magical powers, and Qin Wei swallowed the scream back life, and at the same time felt that the voice seemed a little familiar. Then he felt the man let go of his arm. Qin Wei quickly stood still and turned to look at the man. This look was another exclamation, "It''s you! You..." Before speaking, a very surprised expression appeared on his face, but soon, his expression changed again and he became a little anxious. He whispered anxiously: "Why are you here? You run, they..." ... Chapter 605： Why embarrass a woman Li Fan heard Qin Wei let him go quickly, nodded in his heart, turned his head and glanced at Qin Wei, saw his anxious look, beautiful face with a trace of anxiety, but he was forced to calm down, and a heart rose in his heart. With a pity, he smiled and said: "I am here, don''t worry." Li Fan said this sentence very lightly, and did not have any momentum, just a very ordinary tone. However, Qin Wei felt an unprecedented sense of security in this ordinary tone. She looked at Li Fan, this man who was not much taller than her, and seemed not very strong on the surface, the anxiety and panic in her heart was slowly disappearing, and she didn''t need to force her to be calm. She nodded vigorously, trying to hold back her tears, but the tears still came out of her eyes. Qin Wei hurriedly wiped it with her hand, but the more she wiped it, the tears increased. The previous pretending to be strong, anxious and uneasy all turned into tears at this moment. After all, she is just a woman, a woman like water. "Tsk tsk! Mei Niu was crying so distressingly, go to Long Ge''s place, let Long Ge take pity on you, so that you won''t cry again." Hong Mao said. "Yeah, Mei Niu, this kid is too thin, so don''t worry, you really believe it, it''s silly." Lu Mao also said. "Boy, to be honest, I really admire you, you are simply the highest means of picking up a girl, and you dont even care about your own life. Look at the appearance of this beautiful girl moved by the pear blossoms and rain, which makes Brother Huang very much. It''s envious!" Huang Mao said at last. They surrounded Li Fan, thinking that Li Fan would not be able to run away, so they were not in a hurry to make a move. They just looked at Li Fan unkindly and regarded Li Fan as their prey. They had to play a good game first. Fan. Li Fan frowned slightly, but he ignored the three of them. Instead, he looked at the man who was suspected to be Brother Long and asked, "Brother Long, isn''t it?" The man suspected to be Long Ge did not answer, but looked at Li Fan without any expression on his face. The red-haired trio felt extremely upset when seeing Li Fan ignoring them without any expression of fear. Was this kid stupid by picking up girls, or was he so nervous? At this moment, under the eyes of the three of them, shouldn''t he shiver in fear, kneeling down and begging for mercy? Hong Mao said angrily: "Your boy has good eyesight, that is indeed Brother Long. However, what qualifications does your boy have to talk to Brother Long? What qualifications do you have to let Brother Long take care of you? The three of us shot at you at the same time, and it is already for you. Great face. Those who are acquainted quickly kneel down and beg for mercy. We see that you are also for picking up girls, so we won''t embarrass you too much, just beating you up. Otherwise, hey, whether you can get out of this room soundly, it''s hard to say. " Li Fan looked back at the Hongmao trio and said lightly: "You are not my opponents, I don''t want to fight with you." "You tama is still pretending to be forceful at this time, Lao Tzu is the most uncomfortable person who pretends to be you." Lu Mao said as he pounced at Li Fan. Qin Wei exclaimed, looking at Li Fan, her face was full of worry. Li Fan hugged Qin Wei behind him, frowning at the green hair that swooped over. Objectively speaking, the red hair, green hair, and yellow hair are probably due to frequent fights, and they are all fairly vigorous. If one person hits three or four ordinary people, there should be no problem. Just in Li Fan''s eyes, it was not enough. Green Mao seemed to hit Li Fan with a heavy punch. He thought he could beat Li Fan away from Venus. However, Li Fan underestimated him and stretched out his hand to block. Lu Mao immediately felt his fist, like It''s like hitting an iron plate, not only can''t go any further, but there is also a sharp pain. Lu Mao was shocked, hurriedly retracted his fist, looked carefully, and found nothing unusual, then he was relieved. Immediately staring at Li Fan carefully, he said after a moment: "Come on together, this kid does seem to have a little way." "Okay, so what if it''s a little way? In the end, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy." Hong Mao and Huang Mao said at the same time. Immediately, the three sneered and double-teamed towards Li Fan. However, whether the three of them were kicking out or kicking out, they were all lightly blocked by Li Fan. Fortunately, Li Fan did not fight back. Otherwise, it only takes one round to break the arms and legs of the three people, which is all light. However, the three of them did not see that Li Fan deliberately gave in, the more they fought, the more they screamed, they just wanted to press Li Fan to the ground and severely ravage them. Seeing that the three of them didn''t know what was good or bad, Li Fan shook his head and fought back a bit. The three of them wailed immediately, their hands and feet were aching, and they could no longer attack. Fortunately, Li Fan only gave a slight lesson. Although the hands and feet of the three were painful, it was only pain, and it was not a major problem. "All said, you are not opponents." Li Fan said lightly. The red-haired three gave Li Fan angrily, and finally stopped talking. Qin Wei exclaimed again, but this exclaim was completely different from the previous exclaim. At this time, the two men sitting on the left and right of Brother Long looked at each other and were about to get up, but were stopped by Brother Long. I saw Long Ge patted his palms, and finally said: "Good skill, are you interested in following me?" Li Fan walked into the room, Qin Wei just followed Li Fan. Li Fan said, "Thank Long Brother for looking up, but I don''t like to mix with other people. Please forgive Long Brother." "Huh! Toast and not eat fine wine." The man on the left of Brother Long hummed. Brother Long didn''t seem to be angry. He looked at Li Fan and said, "Are you going to take her away?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, since she is not willing, why should Long Brother force it?" Although Li Fan didn''t know the situation in the private room between him, he didn''t need to guess about this kind of thing. Brother Long said again: "I didn''t force her to enter the private room. She begged me to do errands. She came to accompany the wine voluntarily." Li Fan said: "She voluntarily accompanies the wine, which is of course no problem. If she is only to accompany the wine, she will not ask to leave, I am afraid that Brother Long has something else to ask for?" Brother Long sneered and said: "Such a stunner, if you only accompany the wine, wouldn''t it be a shame? If you simply accompany the wine, just want to ask my Long brother to do things, isn''t it too naive?" Li Fan frowned slightly, is Qin Wei naive? Naturally it is impossible to be naive. At the moment Qin Wei agreed to accompany the wine, she should have known that it might not be as simple as simply accompany the wine. But Qin Wei is here anyway, she is betting, and gambling on Long will not embarrass her. Also, what she asked Long Brother to do must be very important to her. But what is it? It is not convenient to ask now. Li Fan said again: "No matter what, she only promised to accompany her. Now that Brother Long has other requirements, she naturally has the right to leave." Long Ge sneered: "She has the right to leave, but the key is that she can leave?" After Brother Long finished speaking, the two men on the left and right sneered very cooperatively. Li Fan frowned and said, "Brother Long, why should I embarrass a woman?" Brother Long looked at Qin Wei behind Li Fan, with undisguised enthusiasm in his eyes, and said: "If it''s just an ordinary beauty, Brother Long will naturally disdain for embarrassment. But for such a superb stunner, Brother Long is embarrassed, then again how is it?" Li Fan looked at Qin Wei helplessly. Although he was dressed conservatively, the temptation for men was still fatal. This woman is too beautiful, and sometimes it may not be a good thing! ... Chapter 606： Also not an opponent After Qin Wei heard the conversation between Li Fan and Long Ge, she leaned hard against Li Fan, perhaps this made her feel more secure. Li Fan gently patted Qin Wei''s waist with his backhand, indicating that she doesn''t need to worry. Then he frowned slightly and said, "How can Long Brother be willing to let her go?" After listening to this, Brother Long just looked at Li Fan, did not speak, and suddenly laughed again, looked at Li Fan like a fool, and then said to the left and right people: "Does this kid understand me? What? I''ve said that I won''t let this beautiful girl go, but he is still asking me how can I let her go? Isn''t that stupid. "Hey! It doesn''t have to be stupid, maybe it''s fine. If he can take this beautiful girl out, then this beautiful girl will probably belong to her in the future. The kid has a good calculation." The one on the left mocked. "It''s a pity, this kid guessed the situation wrong, he thought he would have a chance to win against the three guys Hong Mao. It''s naive! Of course, it''s a good thing to be able to beat the three Hong Mao. Unfortunately, it''s just that. Some abilities." The person on the right also mocked. Brother Long laughed and said: "Boy, you go, Brother Long, I am a person who loves talents. You do have some skill, so I don''t make it difficult for you. As for this beautiful girl, of course I will let her I will leave, and I will help her with things, if she will behave well later. Of course, you can also wait for her outside the private room. Listening to the sound is very exciting, isn''t it." "Hey, kid, thank you Long Brother, this is a special benefit Long Brother gives you. Others just want to listen, and they don''t have this opportunity." The thief on the left laughed, and at the same time a pair of eyes scanned Qin Wei greedily. . "Really?" Li Fan said with a faint smile: "Then what if I don''t leave?" "Don''t go?" A cold light flashed in Long Ge''s eyes, but soon his eyes lit up again, and said: "If you don''t go, of course, you can. Then you can watch Long Ge show his mighty power and see that beauty with your own eyes. The girl groaned in confusion. If Brother Long is happy, it''s not impossible to let you have a sip of soup. Of course, then you have to follow Brother Long and me." "Brother Long, you are too kind to this kid, in my opinion, just send it away." The humanity on the right. Brother Long waved his hand and continued to face Li Fan: "How about? Boy, Brother Long really looks up to you. If you still don''t know each other..." Brother Long hadn''t finished speaking, he just played with a wine glass in his hand. Suddenly, accompanied by a "bang", the wine glass in Brother Long''s hand broke into pieces, and the meaning was naturally self-evident. This "bang" made Qin Wei''s body tremble sharply, and it pressed tightly against Li Fan. Li Fan patted Qin Wei with his backhand again, then looked at Brother Long, frowning and said: "So, Brother Long can''t let her go anyway?" "Ma''s! Long brother''s patience is limited. I count three times. You will either go or mix with me. Otherwise, you will have no chance to go, and you will also lose the opportunity to mix with me. Three..." Brother Long sneered and began to count down. When he wanted to come, Li Fan should immediately leave Mei Niu and run out quickly. The reason why Li Fan was allowed to leave was to make Qin Wei feel desperate and to make Qin Wei understand that this kid could not save her at all, and that he would leave her behind and run alone at critical moments. But what he said before depends on Li Fan''s ability or love. Of course, if Li Fan really chooses to mix with him, he doesn''t mind having one more thug. "Three...two...one..." Unfortunately, after counting the three tones, Li Fan neither left nor said to follow him. The cold light in Long Ge''s eyes reappeared and said: "Very well, you have successfully challenged my bottom line." After speaking, he waved his right hand forward. The man on the right stood up immediately, he hehe smiled and said: "Boy, don''t blame me, Brother Long gave you the opportunity, you don''t cherish it. Since you don''t want to go, then break your leg, rest assured, lie down After a few months, it should be able to recover." While speaking, he forced him towards Li Fan. Li Fan nodded secretly. It can be seen from the man''s steps that the man is a real trainer and has real skills in his hands, no wonder he is so confident. It''s just a pity that the man is destined to miss it this time. "Stand behind me, don''t be afraid." Li Fan said back to Qin Wei. Just finished speaking, the man''s attack has arrived, his right hand is empty, and the left hand hidden behind is the real move. Li Fan saw through the man''s boxing skills at a glance. The man''s attack speed seemed like a wind, but in Li Fan''s eyes it was like slow motion, too slow, too slow. As long as Li Fan was willing, he could also get rid of the man in front of him with one move, but he didn''t do it, instead, he used tricks. After fighting the man for more than ten rounds, he kicked the man to the ground, and No cruel hand. However, even so, the man became irritated and lost to Li Fan, making him feel disgraced. He got up from the ground, grabbed an empty wine bottle, and slammed it at Li Fan''s door. Li Fan frowned and stretched out his hand to stop it lightly, and the man could no longer smash it. Then, Li Fan flipped his wrist and put the man''s arm on his back. The man only felt severe pain in his arm, and the wine bottle in his hand could no longer be held firmly. It fell from his hand and fell to pieces on the ground with a "bang". Afterwards, Li Fan pushed forward, and the man staggered, unsteadily standing, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, as a practicing family, he finally stabilised his body forcibly. He turned around and looked at Li Fan, ashamed, annoyed, and vicious. Only then did he know that he had lost sight of it. When this kid was fighting with the three Hong Mao, he didn''t use his full strength at all. He didn''t know that when Li Fan fought him, he also didn''t use his full strength, and he didn''t even use a layer of effort. Li Fan said lightly: "You are also not my opponents, I just want to take her away today, and I don''t want to entangle with you too much. She has already been with the wine, why should Long Brother stay?" Brother Long looked at each other with the man on the left, and Brother Long nodded. The man on the left stood up, stared at Li Fan, and sneered: "Now let you go, where will the face of our Long brother be put? How will we be in the magic city in the future? Boy, I admit, I missed you, you are very Strong, we are alone, and we may not really be your opponent. But you have to know, this is not an arena, and there are rules to talk about. Then, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck." After finishing speaking, I took out something from a backpack, which was a shining machete about 20 centimeters. The man on the right before, also sneered at this moment, turned around, and drew out the same machete from a backpack. The two of them sneered with a machete, one on the left and one on the right, and they approached. ... Chapter 607： Terrible strength Two shining machetes, two grinning people, still in a private room, most people may be shivering with fright in the face of such a scene. Let alone a woman like Qin Wei. At this moment, Qin Wei hugged Li Fan tightly from behind, her body trembling a little. She regrets it very much now, she shouldn''t have a fluke, she shouldn''t have come. And what she regrets more is that she didn''t let Li Fan leave before, and now seeing Li Fan in a dangerous situation makes her very uneasy. She has not had the mind to think, why did Li Fan suddenly appear here? Now, she was not in a hurry to think, her voice was trembling, but she still tried her best to say: "You go quickly, with your ability just now, there is absolutely no problem in running out. I will stay there without danger, at most..." Li Fan stretched out his hand to embrace Qin Wei''s waist and let her lean on him, so as to eliminate the fear in her heart. This beautiful girl still thinks like this at this time, and it is not in vain to come in and save her. Qin Wei was embraced by Li Fan, her body no longer trembling as expected, she turned sideways to hold Li Fan and buried her head on Li Fan''s chest, suddenly feeling unprecedented peace. But soon, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly let go of Li Fan. She suddenly remembered that she held Li Fan in this way, didn''t she burden Li Fan? "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter." Li Fan said calmly. He naturally knew what Qin Wei was thinking, but it didn''t matter. In Li Fan''s eyes, it was the same whether the other party was holding a machete. Even if Qin Wei was holding him, he could still easily get rid of the two opponents. If he was the only one, let alone the other person holding a knife, even if he held two guns at him, he would not look at him at all. However, since the other party even took out the knife, it seems necessary to teach him a lesson. Qin Wei hugged Li Fan, but it exploded the other men in the private room. Long Geshun picked up a wine bottle with a "bang", and it smashed to pieces on the ground. Li Fan dared to let his beautiful girl hold him in front of him. At that moment, Brother Long had decided that he would never let Li Fan go easily. Even if Li Fan knelt down and crying, begging to follow him, he had no chance. The eyes of the red hair, green hair, and yellow hair were Chi Guoguo''s jealousy. If that beautiful girl could hold them like this, how cool would it be? That **** kid! The Hong Mao trio cursed Li Fan in their hearts, while blocking the inner door, never let Li Fan escape, they wanted to watch Li Fan be chopped down. The two men, one on the left and the other holding the machete, were even more upset when they saw this scene, Ma Dan! At this time, this kid is not scared at all, and he is still in the mood to pick up girls, and they are still the girls that their boss is interested in. If this can be tolerated, how can they be worthy of the machete in their hands? As a result, the extremely angry and angry two rushed over at a faster speed. Li Fan didn''t know that Qin Wei''s move to hug him had completely ignited the raging fire of jealousy among the men in the room. Seeing the two machetes coming towards him extremely quickly, his eyes condensed, and he decided not to keep it completely. He gently protected Qin Wei on his right side, and his left hand grabbed out like lightning, and he caught it easily. The man on the left was holding the wrist of the knife, and then he moved to the right, with his hand pressed hard, and his wrist was grabbed. The man felt a sharp pain in his wrist, his palm was unconsciously loosened, and the machete in his hand lost control. At the moment it fell down, Li Fan released the man''s wrist with his left hand, and incidentally grasped the uncontrollable machete in his hand. Less than a round, between the electric light and flint, the machete in the hands of the man on the left had already reached Li Fan''s hands. At this time, the machete of the man on the right also came in front of him. Li Fan''s left hand hit the wrist of the man holding the knife directly from the bottom. The man on the right also felt severe pain in his wrist, his palm was loose, and the machete in his hand fell instantly. . No matter how fast the machete fell, it couldn''t be faster than Li Fan, and Li Fan made an understatement, already holding the second machete in his hand. All this is a long story, but in fact it is only a matter of one second. The process is so fast that everyone can''t see it clearly or react. Everyone only saw that the two men rushed to Li Fan with murderous aura a second ago, raising their swords and slashing towards Li Fan. In the next second, their hands were empty, and Li Fan''s left hand was holding two bright machetes. And from beginning to end, Li Fan''s right hand has been wrapped around Qin Wei''s waist. The next moment, Li Fan raised his left hand, and the two machetes in his hand flew out immediately, passing over the necks of the two. After that, it was inserted deeply into the wall behind. At this moment, both of them still didn''t react, they just felt a cold and a pain in their necks, and their thinking has not kept up with the reactions of the sense organs. After another moment, the two people suddenly reacted, followed by endless panic, with a scream of "Ah!", they stretched out their hands to cover their necks, and their eyes were full of fear. The cold and pain in their necks just made them think that their necks had been cut by a machete, and the fear of death enveloped them. Qin Wei hurriedly opened her eyes when she heard the screams. She just closed her eyes tightly and pressed her head against Li Fan''s chest. She turned her head and looked at the two men who were full of fear. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that Li Fan had won again, and she was immediately full of excitement and excitement. Li Fan looked at the two of them and said lightly: "I can''t die again, what is the name of the ghost? I just punished you a little bit." "Really!" The two men cautiously felt the wound on their neck with their hands, for fear that their head and body would separate with each other. After feeling for a while, I found that the wound did not seem to be deep. Although there was some bleeding, it was not a major problem. Then he let out a long sigh of relief, and a feeling of aftermath, instantly filled his whole body. However, although the wound was not serious, the two of them looked at Li Fan in fear. Only then did they understand that Li Fan hadn''t tried his best before, fearing that he hadn''t even used one-tenth of his strength. What kind of terrible existence is the other party? The two didn''t know, they knew, and they didn''t have the qualifications and strength to know. The ridiculous thing is that they tried to teach each other before, which is ridiculous! At this time, the red, green, and yellow hairs at the entrance of the inner room were also shaking with fright. Only then did they know how lucky and ignorant they were when Li Fan fought them before. Li Fan turned his head to look at Brother Long, and said with a faint smile: "Brother Long, are you qualified to take her away now?" Brother Long looked at Li Fan, his surface was very calm, but his heart was already overwhelmed. Those two men were one of his close men, although not the best among his men. But even his most powerful subordinate, singled out the two men, may be able to win, but it is absolutely impossible, the boy in front of him is so easy and freehand. The strength of the boy in front of him completely exceeded his estimation, and the situation in front of him was naturally beyond his control. Now how to do? Just let that kid leave with Mei Niu? It''s just that, where do you put his Long brother''s face? How can he be willing? Brother Long looked at Li Fan, and Li Fan also looked at Brother Long. There was no expression on Brother Long''s face. There was a faint smile on Li Fan''s face. ... Chapter 608： Wus cant work, the communication? In the private room. Brother Long''s thoughts have changed sharply, and he wants to clean up the boy in front of him. Unless he calls more people another day, he won''t be in a hurry anyway. But we must not let this kid just take Mei Niu away. However, the point is, if this kid insists on leaving, they can''t stop it, nor dare to stop it! Don''t look at this kid who seems to be very polite now, and he hasn''t been cruel, but who can guarantee that he will be so polite next time? Brother Long felt that he had never been so passive before. "Since Long Brother doesn''t speak, then we will leave." Li Fan smiled lightly. After speaking, he took Qin Wei''s hand and walked to the inner door. "Wait!" Long Brother shouted. "What? Brother Long is still okay?" Li Fan turned around and said lightly. Brother Long laughed and said, "Brother is really good. I was rude before. I wonder if my brother can show off his face and have a drink? I think it''s me to apologize to my brother." "Oh, isn''t it? There is nothing wrong with this wine, right?" Li Fan said with a smile. "This, my brother laughed." Long Ge smiled unnaturally. In fact, he was really ready to do some tricks in the wine. But now, it must not work. Brother Long changed his mind and said, "Brother misunderstood. I invite brother to drink, one is to accompany him, and the other is for this beautiful beauty." Before Li Fan spoke, Qin Wei spoke first, and whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "Let''s go, I don''t need him to help me with my affairs, and I don''t want him to help anymore." Li Fan nodded, and said to Brother Long: "The beauty said, I don''t need your help. Then Brother Long, you can only keep your wine for yourself." "Really?" Long Ge snorted and sneered: "You have to think clearly that it is a matter of millions, not hundreds or thousands. Where are you going to get so much money? No money, you I just watched him being sent to jail for more than ten years? Or do you think this little cough, ha ha, this brother can help you with this money?" Qin Wei''s body trembled visibly when she heard this, Yinya bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "I will think of another way." Millions of things? Li Fan looked at Qin Wei, frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you going to borrow money from him, or are you going to let him pay for you?" Qin Wei''s face turned pale and hurriedly said, "No, no, he said he can come forward to solve the matter." At this time, Brother Long smiled triumphantly and said, "Yes, as long as my Brother Long comes forward, the other party will definitely give me this face, and will not pursue that money. Millions of millions are not a small sum, only me. Can you help her. How about? Brother, can you sit down and have a drink now?" "Really?" After hearing this, Li Fan thoughtfully, did not answer Long Ge''s question, but asked Qin Wei: "How do you know that he can solve that matter? Did you take the initiative to find him, or did he find him? Of you?" Qin Wei replied in a low voice: "He sent someone to find me, saying that he could come forward to solve the matter, and the condition is to let me accompany him for a drink. I really have no other way, so I agreed to come and accompany him. Wine, who knows who knows fortunately to have you." Li Fan nodded, although he didn''t know yet, what kind of thing was that? But he felt that the matter seemed strange, and it was very likely that it was planned artificially. Of course, it is too early to draw conclusions, and the whole thing needs to be clarified. As for the wine, Li Fan thought for a while, and laughed: "She doesn''t need Brother Long to worry about her affairs. However, since Brother Long has invited me many times, I can have a drink with Brother Long." Brother Long sneered in his heart after listening, don''t I need to worry about it? Can your kid help her fix it? Fortunately, that beautiful girl will come to beg me again sooner or later, and she is not in a hurry at this moment. Now the kid agreed to have a glass of wine, which was barely a step down. That''s it for today, and there will be a chance to deal with this kid another day. So he smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then my brother invited. Come on, bring the wine to my brother." The man on the right promised before, walked to the tea machine, took a glass of wine that had just been filled, walked in front of Li Fan, and respectfully handed it to Li Fan. The hand holding the glass seemed to tremble slightly. Li Fan smiled slightly and reached out to take the wine glass. At this time, Qin Wei vigorously held Li Fan''s hand and whispered: "Don''t drink, I''m afraid there is a problem." Li Fan held Qin Wei''s hand and signaled that there was no problem, not to mention that the other party really didn''t touch the wine, even if it was really touched, it would instantly become a glass of wine without any problems in his hands. But for men with golden fingers, these are all trivialities. Li Fan held up the wine glass and touched Long Ge in the air. After that, both of them drank the wine in the glass. "Okay, brother upright." Long Ge praised. "Then goodbye." Li Fan said after returning the empty wine glass to the man on the right. After speaking, he took Qin Wei''s hand and walked towards the door. When he walked out of the inner door, Li Fan glanced at the three Hongmao faintly. The three of them suddenly felt a bit cold on their backs and their hairs were standing upright. They forced a smile on their faces and said with a trembling voice, "Hehe please" Li Fan smiled and pulled Qin Wei out of the private room. ... After Li Fan went out, the man on the left whispered: "Brother Long, did you let them go like this?" Brother Long snorted and said, "Then you go and stop them!" "Hey, hey," the man on the left chuckled, and then said: "I mean, we can''t get him with martial arts, so we can write a message." Brother Long said angrily: "Wen, do you know how to write?" The man on the left hurriedly said: "Brother Long, listen to me. We are a bar here. Naturally, there are singers singing in the bar. The kid has just gone out and he hasn''t left the bar. We can do this...and then... After listening to this, Brother Long''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, that kid is a brash man. Let him make a fool of himself in front of everyone, especially in front of that beautiful girl, and he will be charged a little interest. " The man on the left said: "Hao Le, Brother Long, then I''ll make a call." Brother Long nodded. He is one of the owners of this bar. This kind of thing is too simple for him. ... Li Fan and Qin Wei left the private room door. Li Fan wanted to release Qin Wei''s hand, but Qin Wei still held Li Fan''s hand firmly and refused to let it go. Li Fan looked at Qin Wei and saw that she still hadn''t fully recovered from the shock, so she let her hold his hand. Others, let''s talk about it after we get out of the bar. ... Chapter 609： Someone in the way In the bar hall, the lights were a little dim, and the man who sang on the center stage was still the same man who sang "The Sea" before, but he sang "My Future Is Not a Dream" now. Zhang Yus two songs seem to be very popular with these bar singers, perhaps because Zhang Yu was also a bar singer before. "Let''s go out." Li Fan said. Qin Wei nodded. Li Fan didn''t intend to stay longer in the bar, took Qin Wei''s hand, and went to the door of the bar. Now the hall seemed to be more crowded than when Li Fan just came in. Sometimes Li Fan had to push the crowd away with his hands before he could pass. And he dragged a superb beauty through the crowd, and the envy and hatred eyes of the men around him were indispensable. Even women are equally envious of jealousy and hatred, but the object of their envy, jealousy and hatred is Qin Wei. "Hold the fuck! Who is that kid? Can such a superb beauty be caught?" "Tsk tusk! When is there such a superb beauty in this bar?" "It''s a pity, such a beautiful woman, let the kid take it away. If I could pull that beautiful woman''s hand, tsk, how cool would it be?" "..." Li Fan took Qin Wei all the way, and there was always such a sound of discussion around. When Qin Wei heard these comments, her face was a little blushing, but she still held Li Fan''s hand tightly. Li Fan felt a little proud, "You guys, just envy and hate." It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and there were three or four people blocking the way. Li Fan still stretched out his hand, ready to push away the person in the way. Under normal circumstances, he only needs a flick, and the person in the way knows that he will give way. However, this time, Li Fan dialed several times in a row, but the other party didn''t mean to give way at all. Interestingly, Li Fan took a closer look. There were a total of four people on the opposite side, all men in their 20s. At this time, they were lining up one by one, blocking in front. Obviously, this is deliberately blocking the way. Li Fan frowned slightly and said, "Several people, what does this mean?" A man on the opposite side said: "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to invite this beauty to have a drink, you should agree?" Li Fan had a headache, these four people shouldn''t be arranged by Brother Long, but simply came here to pick up girls. He really has no interest in dealing with such people. Hearing the words indifferently said: "I have nothing to do with whether or not I agree, and you are not inviting me to drink. You want to ask this beauty whether I agree?" The man on the opposite side said: "Calculate the truth about your kid, let me go, we want to talk to this beautiful woman." At this time, all the envy, jealous and hate people around, all gloated. "Haha! That kid''s beauty is about to be robbed, I''ll just say, why can that kid take that beauty away?" "Hey! Who made that kid just dragged the beauty and swaggered in hatred." "It''s not necessarily true. What if someone beautiful doesn''t agree to drink?" "Hey! Regardless of whether the beauty agrees or not, the kid is out of play anyway. You think, that kid is acting so conspicuous now, how can the beauty still look up to him?" "Yes, the next step should be for the beauty to shake off the boy''s hand, or agree to drink, or shake it for the first time and leave by herself." "Hey! Doesn''t that mean we have a chance?" "Cut, just like you, there is a chance to fart." "..." Although the surrounding voices were small, they were more or less spread to the ears of several people involved. The four men were proud of their hearts and said, "Have you seen? This is just picking up girls, you guys, all learn a little." Qin Wei''s face was even flushed, but fortunately, the lights were so dim that others couldn''t see it. Li Fan naturally heard all Zhou Zhou''s comments clearly, but he was not interested in paying attention to those voices. "I said kid, you gotta go!" The man on the other side said again. Li Fan said indifferently, "Just ask, and when you''re done, get out of the way and don''t get in the way." "Oh, someone said just now that you''re awkward, you are now swollen face to fill a fat man, and you are tough!" The opposite man said in a weird manner. This time before Li Fan spoke, Qin Wei scolded first: "You guys get out of the way, I won''t go drinking with you." Qin Wei''s scolding caused the four men on the opposite side and everyone around him to be taken aback. They all thought in their hearts: "Fuck! What is the situation, why does this beauty have to go with that kid? Is that kid an invisible rich man?" Li Fan rubbed his neck at this time, and said, "I''ll give you another chance. It''s anxious to let go now." ... Another place in the bar hall. The two young men looked around, seeming to be looking for someone. One of them is named Hong Shao and the other is named Pu Wenyong. They are both singer-in-residence in the bar. "Brother Shao, look, the people are there." Pu Wenyong pointed in a direction and said. "Yongzi, you mean there, it''s impossible, right? Someone dare to stand in his way?" Hong Shao questioned. "It''s not clear, but when a light came over, I happened to see the beautiful woman''s face. I can guarantee that there has never been such a beautiful woman in our bar. I can''t be wrong." Pu Wenyong said again. . "Well, let''s go and take a look." Hong Shao said. ... Li Fan''s words gave the man on the opposite side another stun, and they all wondered in their hearts: "Could this kid really have some origins?" The four men had already retreated in their hearts, but they were all in full view, so they just stepped aside. Isn''t it too shameful? The four men glanced at each other and nodded. One of the men said, "You look so good. I don''t think you often come to this bar. I don''t know who we are. It''s normal. Tell you, in this bar, Basically everyone will sell us a lot of face. So, let''s not invite this beautiful woman over for a drink. Just here to invite the beautiful woman to have a drink. After drinking, we will immediately let go, how about?" In the eyes of the four men on the opposite side, they all said so, and the guy on the opposite side had no reason to disagree. Because of that, neither side will lose face, and there will be steps to step down. Li Fan was a little helpless, and said lightly: "The beauty just said that she won''t drink your wine. Since you don''t let it, then I have to be sorry." After speaking, Li Fan stretched out his left hand, grasping the outside of one of the men''s shoulders slowly and quickly, applying a slight force, and then let go. Li Fan''s men were merciful and didn''t use much force. However, the man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and the whole shoulder bone seemed to be broken. The man let out a low howl, and his body became shorter unconsciously, as if this could relieve some of the pain. However, in the eyes of others, it was a little inexplicable. They only saw the kid holding the beautiful woman''s hand. He stretched out his hand and gently patted the man''s shoulder. The man immediately became like this. There is a big question mark in everyone''s heart. ... Chapter 610： Where is the goddess? Others did not know the reason inexplicably, but the other three men were very honored to know the reason soon. Because they also enjoyed the same treatment one after another. In a blink of an eye, the four men who were still in front of them just now are all squatting on the ground, covering their shoulders with their hands, and wailing in a low voice. At this time, the people around also saw a little clue, but they couldn''t believe it. That kid just patted so lightly, would there be so much power? Make this pain for four strong men? Li Fan glanced at the people around him and saw their unbelievable expressions. He moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Why? Don''t you believe it? Do you want to try it?" While talking, he stretched out his left hand and made a "pinch" motion. The surrounding people suddenly felt a cold back, and subconsciously covered their shoulders with their hands, and moved back at the same time. Obviously, no matter whether it is true or not, no one wants to give it a try. Moreover, after everyone moved like this, the space around Li Fan suddenly became quite empty. Li Fan laughed, while Qin Wei squeezed Li Fan''s arm a little bit angrily. The surroundings were empty, and Li Fan could easily pass, holding Qin Wei''s hand, just about to leave. At this time, the four men squatting on the ground also slowly stood up. At this time, their shoulders no longer hurt. Seeing the four of them stood up, Li Fan didn''t rush away, but smiled and asked, "Do you want to keep in the way?" The four of them shook their heads like a rattle, and flashed to one side in a hurry. At this moment, what are they still blocking? They just want to leave here quickly. ... In the surrounding crowd, Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong looked at each other, and Hong Shao said: "This kid is really good. It''s no wonder that Brother Wen said that tough measures should not be taken. Pu Wenyong said: "It''s really amazing, but Brother Shao, the more powerful he is, the more it shows that all his energy has been used in martial arts training. I am afraid that I don''t know anything about other aspects, let alone music. This is more for us. favorable." Hong Shao nodded and said: "That''s right, let''s not compete with him, how can he be good? However, Yongzi, how do I feel that kid is a bit familiar? It seems that I have seen him somewhere." Pu Wenyong said again: "After you say so, I seem to be familiar with it. I want to come to the bar often. We''ve seen it before." Hong Shao said: "Well, that should be the case. Okay, then let the stage start, I think that kid is going to leave soon." Pu Wenyong said, "Don''t worry, Brother Shao is already ready." ... The four men hurriedly stepped away. Li Fan shook his head, pulling Qin Wei and continuing to walk to the door of the bar. At this moment, the eyes of the people around are compared with before, Of course, there is still envy, but I don''t dare to be jealous anymore, let alone hate. "That kid seems to have some real skills, no wonder the beauty will follow him desperately." "Oh! Whenever I can hold such a beautiful woman, how good would it be!" "Just you, it would be nice to find a wife in the future, and still want to hold a beautiful woman?" "Go, ideal, ideal, what is ideal? Do you understand?" "..." ... However, Li Fan didn''t expect that he took Qin Wei and didn''t go far, and the accident happened again. I could only hear the sound from the speakers around the hall: "Dear friends on the scene, good evening everyone! I am singer Liu Mingyang. I have a new song of my own original creation here. I want to dedicate it to the most beautiful lady on the scene. , She is our goddess tonight. Friends, where is our goddess?" goddess? A group of men and some women in the hall became calm when they heard the word "goddess". Cheers and roars sounded in every corner of the hall. "Haha! The goddess is on my side, I see the goddess." "No, no, the goddess is clearly on our side, I can guarantee that this beauty is definitely the most beautiful tonight." "Hey! What are your eyes? Is the goddess obviously on our side?" "..." There was a roar everywhere in the hall, saying that the goddess was on their side. In fact, everyone just wanted to have fun, and just followed up. Everyone knows that there are so many women on the scene, and there are many beauties, so who is the most beautiful? Who is the goddess? You think she is the most beautiful, then I think which one is more beautiful than her, there is no answer at all. Everyone regards this as a method used by bars to create atmosphere. In fact, the effect of this method is immediate, and the atmosphere on the scene now is much happier than before. However, there was a wave of people on the scene who were extremely energetic and enthusiastic. This wave of people is naturally the people around Li Fan and Qin Wei. They were depressed because the beauty was about to be taken away, and the sound in the stereo was so good that they instantly became excited. The cheers and roars fluctuated with each other. They didn''t expect this to allow the beauty to stay, but they could stay for a while to see the beauty, um, no, it should be the shy appearance of the goddess, which is also excellent. They can be 100% sure that this beauty is definitely the goddess tonight, and in anyone''s eyes, there won''t be the slightest controversy. Not to mention tonight, not to mention in this bar, in the entire magic capital, this beauty is very likely to be the undisputed number one goddess. Even if it is nationally speaking, besides the recognized first goddess Tang Ying, is there anyone better than this woman? There must be a question mark. Therefore, they cheered very hard. In addition to hoping that the goddess stayed for a while, they also asked the other people in the bar to see what is the real goddess? They want other people in the bar to see that they are standing next to the real goddess, and they are much luckier than the others. They also have to see the extremely surprised expressions on the faces of those other people when they saw the goddess. This will give them a sense of superiority. Therefore, they must attract the attention of everyone in the bar. In fact, they have succeeded. The people everywhere in the bar were a little puzzled at first, "What''s the situation with the people over there? Everyone shouts, and it''s just a bit of fun. Why is there no end? Are they really planning to choose a goddess?" If there is wonder, then there is concern. "Hey hey, what''s the situation over there? Tell me if you are close." "Who knows, but looking at their posture, it seems that there is a goddess on their side." "Cut! They say the goddess is the goddess?" "..." People in the distance were unclear about the situation and talked a lot. However, some people who were close finally squeezed in desperately to find out, looking for everyone''s gaze, and they were fascinated when they saw it. There was only one thought in their hearts, "Goddess, goddess, absolute goddess!" They never dreamed that they could see such a beautiful woman in reality, a few meters away. As a result, they also fell into fanatical cheers. There really was news of the best goddess, and it slowly spread to the surroundings, and soon everyone in the bar already knew. Of course, the people farther away only knew the news, but did not see the goddess. However, this aroused their strong curiosity, is there really a goddess? They can''t wait to know the answer. ... Chapter 611： Let him sing first In the bar hall. Li Fan looked at the enthusiastic and cheering people around him, and it was not easy for him to force through the crowd and leave for a while. This is not to say that he can''t get through, but because the servant is still a little proud, "You guys have fun, your goddess, who is holding my hand tightly at this time, hehe! I''m not envious and jealous of you. ?" Of course, Li Fan also knew that the kid named Liu Mingyang on the stage was looking for the goddess at this time. He was afraid that it had some unusual flavor, and it was probably related to the previous Long Brother. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t care, he just followed up with any means. Not only that, he is even a little curious, what kind of ghost are these people planning to engage in? Qin Wei would naturally not leave if Li Fan didn''t leave. As for the enthusiasm and shouts of everyone around her, she didn''t have any other feelings except for her face a little blushing. Moreover, her face was blushing, not because of the shouts of the "goddess" from everyone around, but because she was holding Li Fan''s hand tightly. on the stage. Liu Mingyang looked at the direction where Li Fan was, with a smug sneer on his face. He knew that this first step plan was a success. This made him very excited. This is something that Long Ge, one of the bosses, personally explained. If he manages it well, his status in the bar will undoubtedly rise a lot in the future. Only when he was excited he was a little confused, "Is that woman really that beautiful?" Soon, Liu Mingyang shook his head again. He didn''t believe that the beauty was as exaggerated as everyone shouted. In his opinion, it should be that the eyes of those people are too low, and they have seen too few beauties. Immediately, Liu Mingyang said again through the microphone: "Haha! Thank you very much for your enthusiasm. Moreover, we have all seen that there is a place where the enthusiasm of friends is the highest. It seems that our goddess tonight is there. Now, friends, do you want to see the goddess?" "miss you!" "miss you!" "miss you!" Everyone in the hall was chanting, this time, they really wanted to see the goddess, unlike before, just to follow along. Now, all the men and women in the entire bar hall want to see the so-called goddess, is it really that beautiful? They wanted to squeeze over to see, but there were too many people to squeeze through. Now, listening to the singer named Liu Mingyang on the stage asking this question, they naturally have to express their wishes strongly. If the goddess can feel their enthusiasm and can stand on the stage, it would be perfect. On the stage, Liu Mingyang was very satisfied with the reaction of the audience, his appeal is still quite big. He said with pride, "Goddess tonight, can you hear me? Do you feel the enthusiasm of everyone? Can you step onto the stage and let us all be crazy for you tonight?" As soon as the words fell silent, cheers broke out in the hall more enthusiastically than before. "Goddess on the stage!" "Goddess on the stage!" Many people were shouting, the voices were so loud that even the people passing by outside the bar could vaguely hear them. Driven by curiosity, many passersby who hadn''t planned to enter the bar also entered the bar one after another. And the Long Ge and others in a certain private room naturally heard clearly. "Hey! Brother Long, it seems to be about to start." The man on the left was a little gloating. Brother Long nodded, and there was a faint smile on his face. On the stage, Liu Mingyang is waiting for the arrival of the goddess. When he wants to come, no woman will give up this opportunity to become the focus of the audience. In the crowd, Qin Wei pressed Li Fan''s ear and asked softly, "What should I do now?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Goddess, don''t you want to be the focus of the audience?" Qin Wei glared at Li Fan a little angrily, and said, "I''m not interested." After that, Qin Wei thought for a while, and then said: "I have a feeling that this matter seemed to be deliberately arranged, do you think it was the method of the villain Long?" Li Fan nodded, it is not surprising that Qin Wei could think of this. He knew that Qin Wei was actually a smart woman. Li Fan said: "It is basically certain, but this method is indeed a method often used by bars in order to create atmosphere. This makes their method this time without any trace." Qin Wei said, "What should I do?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay. They are targeting me. They should find a chance to attack me later. If that''s the case, then wait and see. Anyway, idle is idle." Qin Wei gave Li Fan a strange look, and said, "Then I go on stage?" Li Fan said: "It''s not busy, how can the goddess appear so easily? Didn''t the kid just say that there is an original creative song, do you want to sing it? First listen to how he sings." "Yeah!" Qin Wei said softly, "Then how can we let him sing first?" Li Fan said mysteriously: "Someone will send him a signal." After speaking, he calmly looked at the two of Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong who were standing not far away. He had long felt that these two were different from the other people around them. They were obviously not ordinary guests. Want to come is also the singer or the staff in the bar. The reason why they are standing here is naturally to cooperate with Liu Mingyang on the stage. ... Just as Li Fan thought, Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong in the crowd, seeing the goddess and the boy whispering there, seemed to have no intention of being on the stage. While envious and hateful towards that kid, I also wondered, should they take some action? The two put on a large peaked cap and pressed the brim very low so as not to be recognized by the guests who often come to the bar. After that, he squeezed to the side of Li Fan and Qin Wei. Hong Shao first glanced at Qin Wei greedily, and then deliberately said loudly, "Brother, you can hold the goddess''s hand, but it makes us all envy and jealous. Brothers must be very proud, right? Of course it should be. Not only that, but I think the brothers are too low-key. Brothers don''t want everyone in the audience to be jealous of you?" When people around heard someone say this, they also booed. Li Fan laughed, with a triumphant expression on his face, six points true, four points false, and said: "Of course I think about this, but the goddess is not very interested in going on stage. Let''s go, who on the stage didn''t just say Is there an original song that I want to give to the goddess? Everyone will let him sing first. If you sing well, the goddess will be happy, maybe it will satisfy everyone''s wishes." When Hong Shao heard this, he secretly said: "This is a little different from the original plan, but it doesn''t matter. You can sing first." So he said: "Yes, my brother is reasonable, OK, then we all let the singer on the stage sing first." "Good!" everyone around echoed. ... Chapter 612： Goddess on stage on the stage. After reading the short message from Hong Shao, Liu Mingyang calmly read the short message from Hong Shao, and felt a little unhappy, "It''s all like this, but I still refuse to come on stage, and I want me to sing first. Do you really think I am a goddess? The shelf is really big enough, very good, then I will sing first, and when you come on stage, I want to see how beautiful you are? And that kid hum!" Even though I think so, I wont say that, but say: "Dear friends, it seems that our goddess is reluctant to show up! But its okay. I just said that I have an original song to For the goddess, I will sing first now. I will definitely do my best to bring our goddess to our stage. Everyone said, OK!" "Okay! Sing, we all support you!" Everyone at the scene was quite cooperative. Liu Mingyang enjoyed the cheers at the scene for a while, and then said: "Okay, this song is called "Tonight, Crazy for You", for tonight''s goddess, and of course to every friend present." Then, singing came out. "You, big eyes, long eyelashes, I don''t seem to be able to see clearly. You, sweet smile, charming style, are the brightest star tonight. ..." This is a fast song, and the atmosphere of the scene became very hilarious under the drive of this song. Many people are swaying with the rhythm, especially the people around Li Fan. The only person on the scene who didn''t react was probably Qin Wei. He curled his lips and was a little out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere. Li Fan touched his chin and commented: "Well, it''s sloppy, the quality of the songs is barely, and the singing skills are not bad. Among the bar singers, they are also top-notch." Of course, the scene was too noisy. Only Qin Wei who was listening to Li Fan could hear Li Fan''s comments. After listening, Qin Wei chuckled and said, "Your evaluation is not low." Li Fan laughed and said, "Seek truth from facts." Soon after the song was sung, the atmosphere at the scene did not fall back, and many people began to chant "Goddess"! To them, Liu Mingyangs original song is really good and very nice. When the goddess heard such a nice song that was sung specifically for her, should he appear now? Liu Mingyang on the stage thinks even more so. He originally thought it was a pity to take out this song today. But now that he heard such enthusiastic cheers from the crowd, he felt that it was worth it today. In fact, although he claimed that this song is his original song, it is not actually considered as it. At most, he participated in the creation of the lyrics. He spent a lot of energy in order to get this song. He originally planned to keep it at a better time before taking it out. He is naturally very confident in this song. Once this song is released, no matter how big the goddess is, she should not be able to restrain her joy from coming to the stage. ... "How is it? Brother, how is this song?" Hong Shao asked. Li Fan nodded, looked thoughtful, and muttered for a moment before he said, "So-so, it''s okay." As soon as these words came out, Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong both couldn''t help but want to laugh, saying in their hearts: "Hold the fuck! This kid pretends to be very understanding, and he''s so-so. It''s just this skinny, no wonder he can. Holding the hand of the goddess." Hong Shaoqiang held back his smile and said, "So, brothers also understand music?" Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s natural. When I was fine before, I used to compose music and fill in lyrics. Tell you, I have produced many classic songs." After finishing speaking, he looked very proud. "Haha!" Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong couldn''t help laughing anymore, and they laughed happily in their hearts. It''s easier to handle what you imagine." They were still thinking about how to find a better opportunity to challenge Li Fan? Now it''s alright, the opportunity is automatically delivered to the door. In order to pretend to be forceful in front of the goddess, this kid actually said in front of all these people that he understands music, often composes and writes lyrics, and has produced many classics. Hold the fuck! How to pretend to be so big! Hehe! How will you step down later? The people around naturally heard Li Fan''s words, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Whispered. "This Nima is so awesome that it can go to heaven." "Hey! In front of the goddess, you can blow it for you. Anyway, there is no way to check it. Naturally, you have to blow it harder." "That''s right, in front of the goddess, we all understand." "..." Qin Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, but her smile had a different meaning from other people''s smiles. Hong Shao heard the faint discussions around him, and he was even more excited, saying: "If you can spread what this kid just said, it would be fine." After thinking about it, he said: "Brothers are good, we must have insights if we have the opportunity." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk." Hong Shao smiled triumphantly and said, "Brother, now that the song is finished, should we let our goddess appear?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Then it depends on the meaning of the goddess, I have no opinion." Hong Shao Yixi, hurriedly said to Qin Wei: "Beauty, you see everyone is so enthusiastic, you can satisfy everyone''s wishes." After hearing this, Qin Wei hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently. When everyone around saw Qin Wei nodding, there was a burst of unprecedented cheers. Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong were even more excited, one step closer to success. Qin Wei whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "Then I will go up." Li Fan smiled and said, "Go, you should have been treated like this in the first place." Qin Wei gave him a white look, then let go of the hand that pulled him and walked towards the stage. The unprecedented cheers that just broke out here have already sent a signal to the entire hall that the goddess is finally going to stare at the stage. Therefore, at this time, the eyes of everyone in the entire hall, whether they can be seen or not, are all concentrated in the direction where Li Fan is. Qin Wei walked all the way, and the crowd automatically allocated a "channel". On both sides of the "channel", anyone who could see Qin Wei''s face clearly showed an unbelievable look, accompanied by bursts of exclamation, and then it was hot again. Extreme eyes. The goddess turned out to be so stunning, even though they had imagined the goddess look perfectly in their hearts before. However, the goddess they saw now was more beautiful than they thought. The exclamations on both sides of the "passage" were strange, and also amused the guests in other areas with anxiety, hoping that the goddess could walk to the stage quickly. On the stage, Liu Mingyang watched the direction Qin Wei was walking intently, and first saw a very tall, graceful figure. Just the body shape made Liu Mingyang''s chest jump wildly, exclaiming in his heart: "A superb body!" As Qin Wei got closer, Liu Mingyang gradually saw Qin Wei''s face. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his body. The song he just said was actually sung for such a stunning woman. He was still laughing at the group of people over there with low eyesight before, and he hadn''t seen any beautiful women. Only now did I know that Nima''s eyes rose to the sky. This is also an absolute goddess! He had just been dissatisfied with the fact that the goddess was so big, but now he knew that it was strange that Nima was not so big. But now, the goddess is here. "Does this woman come on stage because she listened to my song? Is she mainly here for me? Does this mean that she has recognized me?" Liu Mingyang''s heart and soul were agitated. ... Chapter 613： Ill help you debunk Qin Wei stepped onto the stage and became the only focus of the audience. Liu Mingyang watched Qin Wei get closer and closer to him, and his breathing became more and more rapid. He tried to make himself look more graceful. After trying to open his mouth several times, he finally made a sound, only because he was too excited and excited. , His voice trembled a little, "Welcome, our goddess." Qin Wei smiled politely and nodded gently. However, it was this polite smile that immediately made Liu Mingyang exuberant. In his opinion, this was an expression of the goddess'' recognition of him. At this time, everyone on the scene finally saw the appearance of the goddess. For a time, all the men''s eyes were hot, and the women were mostly jealous, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird. Liu Mingyang on the stage did not feel this weird atmosphere. His whole mind was thinking about how to interact with the goddess so as not to waste a minute and a second. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten the things that took the opportunity to challenge the kid. Liu Mingyang said: "Dare to ask the goddess, are you coming to the bar alone tonight?" In fact, Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong only knew that Long Ge asked them to find opportunities to attack Li Fan, and that Li Fans skills were so high that he could not take strong measures. They did not know the other situations. The cause and effect are also unknown. Therefore, Liu Mingyang would have such a question. He wanted to find out the relationship between the goddess and the kid first, did they come together? It''s just obvious that he has a lot of selfishness in asking like this. Qin Wei did not have stage fright at all, and replied lightly after hearing the words: "Yes, it is indeed a person." After Liu Mingyang heard this, he was happy at first, and then surprised, "She came alone, which means that she and the kid may not have known each other before. Did they just meet and hold hands?" All of a sudden, the fire of jealousy burned in Liu Mingyang''s heart. The belief to make that kid foolish is stronger than before. He wanted the goddess to look down on that kid. Others at the scene heard that the goddess came alone, and many people''s eyes lit up, and their minds became extraordinarily active. Only the people around Li Fan who have just seen Li Fan''s methods know that goddess, don''t even think about it. Now that you can look at the goddess for a while, you should be content. On the stage, Liu Mingyang asked again: "Goddess, the song I sang for you just now was sung specifically for you. What do you think?" Liu Mingyang is very confident about this question. Since the goddesses have come on stage because of his songs, he will definitely give a good evaluation. Then, he can use the topic of the song to interact more deeply. However, Qin Wei''s answer was: "It''s okay to be so-so, the quality of the songs is barely, and the singing skills are not bad. Among the bar singers, they are also top-notch." Qin Wei just copied Li Fan''s evaluation just now. Liu Mingyang had already prepared for a humble sentence, but Qin Wei''s answer caught him for a moment, and he swallowed back the humble words he was about to say. If it is such an evaluation by a music master, Liu Mingyang will definitely be pleasantly surprised. The goddess'' evaluation made him only feel that he was hurt by 10,000 points. "Goddess, is this your evaluation?" Liu Mingyang asked again without giving up. "No." Qin Wei replied. Liu Mingyang was overjoyed, but before he could be happy, Qin Wei continued to say: "This is his evaluation." Liu Mingyang felt that he was hurt again by 10,000 points. He naturally understood the "him" in Qin Wei''s mouth and who was it? "So, goddess, what''s your own evaluation?" Liu Mingyang still didn''t give up. "I will evaluate how he evaluates it, and I don''t quite understand this myself." Qin Wei replied. It hurt more now, Liu Mingyang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and the fire of jealousy burned more vigorously. He shouted in his heart, "Hold the fuck! You don''t understand, does that kid understand? He knows a fart. Evaluation, but the quality of the song is barely good, I am" At exactly this time, Liu Mingyang received a short message from Hong Shao, and he was suddenly ecstatic. The kid actually brags that he understands music and has written many classic songs. He is really pretending to be so compelling! However, if the pretense is too big, I am afraid it will be difficult to step down. ... Everyone at the scene naturally also talked a lot about the goddess'' words. "Who is''him'' in the goddess'' mouth? How come I feel so hurt." "Hold the fuck! Your kid wants to point his face, okay? It''s as if the goddess doesn''t have "him", you can hold the goddess''s hand?" "It is said that Liu Mingyang''s song is of barely quality, and his tone is very loud!" "It seems that''he'' is also on the scene, who is it? The tone is so big? And, what is the relationship with the goddess? Why does the goddess use his evaluation?" "..." Such talks are heard in every corner of the hall. Everyone wants to know, who is the "he" in the goddess'' mouth? Why is there such a big tone? Fortunately, it didn''t take long for everyone to really know the answer. Because, Li Fan''s affairs and what he said, under the deliberate spread of Hong Shao and Pu Wenyong, quickly spread to every corner of the hall. It turned out that there was a kid with a high level of force, and I didn''t know what method was used to successfully hold the goddess''s hand before. The "he" in the goddess''s mouth is the kid. And his evaluation of Liu Mingyang''s songs is just to pretend to be coercive in front of the goddess. Not only that, but the kid brags that he composes and writes lyrics when he has nothing to do, and has written many classic songs. "Hold Fuck!" The people who understand the truth of the matter can only express their feelings at the moment by the word "hold Fuck". Come to think of it, the reason why the kid was able to successfully hold the goddess''s hand was a certain pretending method before. What made everyone most depressed was that the goddess seemed to care about that kid. Oh my god! No reason! Everyone was envious and jealous, and they were naturally unhappy with that kid. They kept condemning, saying that the kid shouldn''t pretend to be forceful, and that pretending to be forceful is unreasonable. Of course, there are also a few people who are supportive. What''s wrong with the pretense? Don''t you pretend to be forced when you pick up girls? The young man can hold the hand of the goddess. That is because they have the ability to pretend to be good. If you have the ability, you can also go! Regardless of the attitudes of the people, the whole bar hall is talking about the story between the goddess and the kid. ... on the stage. Liu Mingyang also heard some on-site discussions more or less, which made him even more excited. Asked: "So, the''he'' in the goddess''s mouth also understands music?" Qin Wei glanced at Liu Mingyang, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "I should understand." Liu Mingyang sneered in his heart, "He knows what a fart, but the boss said, he is just a martial artist. Alas! The goddess is also simple enough, the kid brags and believes. However, this is good, then let me help you. Expose that kid''s lies. At that time, the goddess will definitely appreciate me, maybe there is a further possibility, then hehe!" Thinking of this, Liu Mingyang became excited again. ... Chapter 614： Really went up Liu Mingyang, who became excited, continued to ask: "Goddess, since he also understands music, then he has written songs before, right?" The smile on Qin Wei''s face was still there, and he replied: "Well, I have written it, and I have also written a lot of classics." Liu Mingyang laughed wildly in his heart, "Haha! Okay, although the goddess is innocent, but she cooperates so well with me. What kind of answers I really want, how the goddess answers!" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Liu Mingyang continued: "Since he is so talented, does the goddess hope that he will also write a song for you?" Qin Wei pondered for a moment and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Liu Mingyang said in his heart, "Why didn''t the goddess cooperate this time? It won''t work." After thinking about it, he laughed and said: "It seems that the goddess cares about him very much! In fact, we are the same. Hearing from the goddess, he is so talented. If you want to create a song, it must be better than the one I just wanted. I have the opportunity to learn from him. I wonder if the goddess can meet my requirements? Also, I think our guests and friends at the scene must also really want to listen to the songs he composed." As soon as the words fell silent, everyone at the scene immediately followed up with a lot of cooperation. "Right right! We want to hear it too." "Haha! His songs must be very nice, let us open our eyes!" "That is, people have written a lot of classic songs, which is naturally very nice." "..." Most of the people at the scene were quite unhappy with the kid who used pretense to take away their goddess. Seeing that there seemed to be an opportunity to put that kid on the shelf, he naturally followed suit very well. On the stage, Liu Mingyang was proud to see the cooperation of the people at the scene, and said: "Goddess, you see that everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, and everyone wants to listen to his classic songs. You can satisfy everyone''s wishes." Qin Wei''s old deeds: "I don''t think about this. The key is to see if he has this interest?" Liu Mingyang and the people on the scene heard Qin Wei say this, and they all cried in their hearts, "Sister Ni! What kind of methods did that kid use? A goddess of such a top quality actually cares about him so much." However, this sentence is enough. Liu Mingyang looked at Li Fan''s direction and said, "That friend, you can hold the hand of the goddess, but it really makes us envy and jealous. I wonder if you can show us the songs you composed? Let us open our eyes." "That''s it, friends don''t refuse, just let us open our eyes to see." "Yeah, my friend, let us see what kind of talent is needed to hold the goddess'' hand?" "..." Many people at the scene followed up, and at the same time they made noises, they also whispered schadenfreude. "Haha! There is a good show here, let''s see how that kid will end up?" "Now it''s so awesome, it''s not easy to step down, right?" "Hey, when the kid was bragging before, he definitely didn''t expect this to happen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so loud." "In my opinion, it''s actually easy to handle, pretending that you didn''t hear the crowd''s booing, or simply blowing the **** a little bigger, just saying that this kind of small scene is not worthy of his action, and he is not interested. Shot." "Hold the fuck! Your kid is good, you don''t usually brag about it. So, which one do you think he would choose?" "Well, you should pretend not to hear it." "I don''t think it is necessary. With the bragging ability of that kid, he should choose to brag even more." "Hey! I also think he will blow his **** even more." "If this is the case, then he is definitely my idol! I have to learn more from him." "..." ... In the crowd, Li Fan heard the noises and discussions around him, and said in his heart: "Sure enough, the routine is not very new, but it can barely be considered interesting." Hong Shao laughed and said: "Brother, your chance to show off has come. Bring out a classic song and stun us. Brother, you have made the show. It''s really enviable!" Li Fan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "It''s not good, no, it''s not convenient to take out my classic songs." Hong Shao "shook hands" in his heart and continued: "Brothers are really low-key, they are simply superior. However, brothers, for the goddess, I have to be high-profile tonight. In this way, the goddess''s face also has a face. ." Li Fan touched his chin and said, "Well, what you said makes sense, then I will consider it." Hong Shao smiled and said, "Okay, brother, consider it as soon as possible." After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Liu Mingyang on the stage again. On the stage, Liu Mingyang put his mobile phone in a calm manner, and continued: "Haha, I just seemed to hear a friend below say that that friend is still thinking about it. Or, let us use greater enthusiasm to That friend also invited to our stage, okay?" "Okay! We all want to see the demeanor of that friend." "Yes! People who can hold the goddess''s hand are definitely not comparable to us ordinary people." "..." Everyone in the hall still cooperated. Among the crowd, Hong Shao said excitedly: "Brother, this is really great, you are really going to be a big show. Think about it, you are holding the hand of the goddess on the stage. This will make other people on the scene, What kind of envy and jealousy? That kind of feeling, just thinking about it makes me so happy. Brother, a good opportunity!" When Hong Shao said this, everyone around him was thinking about it, and they also made a fuss. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he pretended to be excited and said, "What you said makes sense, then I will go up now." After finishing speaking, it seems that some can''t wait to squeeze in the direction of the stage. Hong Shao was ecstatic, and after so much effort, he finally got this kid up. Hehe! Go up, go up, go up but it won''t be easy to get down. Immediately, he yelled: "Come on, the friend in front gives way to a passage, and the friend holding the goddess is going to the stage." When he shouted, the surrounding people also shouted. When the people in front heard it, they immediately gave up a passage, just like when the goddess passed through before. Soon, the whole bar hall knew that the kid was on the stage. When Li Fan appeared on the stage, everyone could not see clearly due to the dim light on the scene. However, this does not affect their discussions and complaints. "Hold it! No way, it''s really up." "That kid really dared to go up, is there really a good song?" "There are fart songs. He went up naturally because he can be on the same stage with the goddess hand in hand. How cool is this feeling that makes all the men on the scene envy and jealous?" "Of course it feels very cool, but is he not afraid of not being able to produce songs and embarrassing in front of the goddess and everyone?" "Hey! Have you all forgotten? That kid can blow his **** even bigger, so he won''t be ashamed. I think that kid is very shrewd." "..." Li Fan walked to Qin Wei''s side, Qin Wei hesitated, stretched out his hand to hold Li Fan''s arm, his face was a little blushing. This movement of Qin Wei immediately caused all the men on the scene to suffer 10,000 points of damage. The flames of jealousy burned everywhere, and the eyes that could kill people also shot from all directions on Li Fan''s body. ... Chapter 615： Please sing a song Liu Mingyang sneered in his heart, "Very good, I finally came up." He said: "Haha! Welcome this friend, since my friend is willing to come up, then he must be ready to feast on our ears, I have already I cant wait. I think my friends at the scene must have been waiting anxiously. Now, lets ask my friends to show the song, how about it?" Li Fan quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, I didn''t make preparations." Liu Mingyang said in his heart: "Your kid is still pretending, as if you can make preparations." But there was a surprise expression on his face, and he said, "Doesnt my friend need to be prepared to write songs? This is definitely a master, really disrespectful and disrespectful! No wonder my friend just dared to comment on the quality of my songs. Reluctantly. It''s just that, I can''t wait to see the master''s style even more." Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "Similar to what you said, but I am not interested in composing songs now, so let''s forget it." As soon as this was said, the scene immediately became lively. "Hold the fuck! Just this brat, I''ll take it, no wonder people can hold the goddess''s hand." "Madan! If you say that you have a thick skin, I only serve this kid now." "Sister Ni! I was really told by the person just now, this kid is really ready to take the road of''pushing the bull into the big blow''!" "..." Liu Mingyang sneered again in his heart, but a thoughtful expression appeared on his face, and said, "Oh? No interest? But because the stage of our bar is too small? The grade is not enough?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "There are reasons for this, but not all of them. It is also because I usually write songs by myself, but I don''t sing myself. Now I just write the songs and no one sings them. So just forget it. " When everyone at the scene heard it, they once again shouted in their hearts, "hold the fist," this kid pretended to be forceful, and had completely pretended to a new height. Even Liu Mingyang is a little admired. If he can be forced to this level, this kid is considered a talent. It''s just that you want to step down like this? How could it be that easy. With a sneer, he said: "My friend is joking. We are a bar here, so how come we lack singers? If my friends think my singing skills are good, I''m willing to sing for my friends." Li Fan looked at Liu Mingyang and said, "Your singing skills are indeed top-notch among bar singers, but my song is not suitable for you to sing." Everyone at the scene couldn''t help being speechless and admiring, this kid could really find any reason. "Oh? Is it like this?" Liu Mingyang said, "But, it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of singers in our bar. They will be very happy if they say which singers my friends like." "That''s it," Li Fan said, touching his chin, "that''s how you want to listen to my songs?" Liu Mingyang was overjoyed, "Why? Can''t you find a reason to shirk? Haha, then how do I see you going to step down now?" Quickly replied: "It''s not just me, I think every friend at the scene wants to hear their friends'' songs." "Yes, that''s right, we all want to, and we''ve been waiting." Everyone on the scene was very cooperative. Li Fan said again: "But, if my song is taken out, it will definitely be much better than the one you sang before, so wouldn''t you have no face?" Liu Mingyang said again: "Will it be better than mine? After the song of the friend comes out, the friends on the scene will naturally judge. Friends should not continue to shirk anymore, hurry up and choose a singer." Li Fan groaned: "Well, that''s okay, then I will choose the singer who sang "The Sea" before. I think that young man is good." These words made everyone on the scene stunned, they were still thinking, what reason would that kid use to shirk this time? Unexpectedly, they did not shirk this time, and they directly agreed. "Hold the fuck! I heard you right, the kid actually agreed. What kind of routine is this? It makes people incomprehensible!" "This is really surprising, maybe that kid really understands a little music." "Even if he knows a little bit of music, he dare to promise to write a song? It would be even more embarrassing if the whole ridiculous song comes out! It''s not as good as a thousand evasions." "Yeah! He is not ashamed if he shirks in a thousand ways. After all, not everyone can pretend to be a new height, but if he comes out a messy song, it is really a shame. Up." "Hey! This was chosen by others. What are you bothering about? Wouldn''t it be better? Maybe the goddess just dumped him." "Haha! Not bad, not bad, as soon as his song is released, the goddess can see his true level, then he must be dumped!" "..." Everyone at the scene was excited, Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao, Pu Wenyong and others were even more excited. Finally, they were finally able to do it. Moreover, the singers selected by Li Fan also made them secretly happy. The singer was called Shao Wenyang, and he had just arrived at the bar, He looks full of thoughts all day long. After get off work every day, I never stay in the bar. I leave it alone at the first time. There is basically no communication with other singers in the bar. It can be said that he is the only singer in the bar who is not sociable. Singing skills are okay, but there is still a certain gap with Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao and others. Liu Mingyang laughed and said: "Okay, okay, my friend is so courageous, then we''ll wait to appreciate your masterpiece. The singer you chose is called Shao Wenyang, I will invite him to come up." Li Fan waved his hand very smartly and said, "Go, go." Soon, one person walked up from the back of the stage, it was Shao Wenyang. Everyone at the scene also knew each other. Although they didn''t know the name, they had just sung two songs, and all of them still had an impression. The guy sang it well. Li Fan looked at Shao Wenyang who was walking up, hehe smiled and said, "Your name is Shao Wenyang?" Shao Wenyang naturally knew what happened on the stage just now. Shao Wenyang didn''t feel much about this pretending kid, didn''t like it or hated him, and things like goddess had nothing to do with him. But the moment Li Fan asked him, he suddenly felt refreshed, and he couldn''t tell the reason, maybe it was just an illusion. But whether it was an illusion or not, Shao Wenyang replied respectfully: "Yes, sir." Liu Mingyang heard that Shao Wenyang actually used the word "Mr." and almost laughed out loud. In this case, the word "Mr." is almost a respectable name, this silly boy. Li Fan nodded and said, "I have a song here and I want to invite you to sing it. However, you don''t have any copyright, including the right to sing. Of course, you can continue to sing in the bar in the future. Would you like it?" As soon as these words came out, Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao, Pu Wenyong and others immediately became happy, "Hold the fuck! Returning the copyright, this kid looks good. But for your broken song, just begging to give it away. , I guess no one wants to ask for it, so its not funny to talk about copyright." Everyone at the scene was overjoyed when they heard it, "This kid is really pretending to be coercive everywhere, and this method of pretending to be coercive is really worth learning." Only Qin Wei and Shao Wenyang on the stage did not laugh. Shao Wenyang said: "I am willing to sing." ... Chapter 616： "how you look like" on the stage. Li Fan nodded and said "Thank you", and then said to everyone in the audience: "Meeting is fate, one of my new songs, first sung by Mr. Shao Wenyang, will be given to every friend on the scene. " After that, he asked Liu Mingyang: "Is there a karaoke room? I''ll give your band an account of the song." Liu Mingyang showed a subtle sarcasm and said, "Of course, the equipment inside is professional, and our band is also professional." Li Fan naturally noticed the sarcasm on the opponents face, but he was not interested in paying attention to it. The reason why he would leave a song was not because of the various traps and aggressive generals that Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao and others worked so hard to make. It is to thank Shao Wenyang. Had it not been for Shao Wenyang''s previous "Ocean" that attracted Li Fan into the bar, Li Fan would not have rescued Qin Wei by chance. And Shao Wenyang''s sincere devotion when singing, also made Li Fan very satisfied, only then decided to take the plan and keep a song. Although Li Fan did not grant him the right to sing, the benefits of this song to Shao Wenyang are not small. Li Fan said: "Then invite your band to the karaoke room, and I will write the tune to them." Then he said to Qin Wei and Shao Wenyang: "Let''s go there too." Qin Wei and Shao Wenyang nodded at the same time, and Shao Wenyang said, "I will take the two of them over." Li Fan nodded, and the three of them left the stage and headed to the karaoke room. After the three of Li Fan left, the band leader walked to Liu Mingyang and said, "Ayang, are we really going to accompany that kid''s tune? If the tune is too bad, we would be embarrassed to accompany us in front of so many people!" Liu Mingyang said: "Brother Le, you and your brothers will be wronged. This is the task that Long brother personally explained. Besides, the shame is basically the shame of the kid, and it has nothing to do with your band." The leader is called Zuo Wenle, and he sighed: "That can only be done, alas, I hope that kid''s music won''t be too embarrassing." Liu Mingyang said in his heart: "The more embarrassing the better." He just didn''t say this to Bunraku. Bunraku walked to the band and said, "Let''s go, brothers." "Brother Le, I really want to go, I''m embarrassed to accompany a humiliating piece." Someone in the band said, and the others followed suit. Wen Le sighed, "I don''t want to go either, but Long Ge personally ordered this. If you walk around, everyone will feel wronged." "Oh!" The whole band sighed and walked to the karaoke room. In the singing room. Li Fan looked at the band members who had just entered, and said lightly: "Everyone seems to be reluctant!" Wenle was unhappy at first, but now seeing Li Fan''s indifferent appearance makes him even more unhappy. In his opinion, Li Fan should greet them with smiles when he sees them coming in, to please him in every possible way. After their vanity is strongly satisfied, they will naturally be easier to talk. Now, Bunraku coldly snorted: "If you want to come to these equipment, you won''t use it. Just write the song directly, and give it to me when you finish it. Don''t delay our time." "Oh, isn''t it?" Li Fan wasn''t angry, but said lightly: "Since you don''t want to, then forget it." "Forget it?" Bunraku almost thought he had heard it wrong, and shouted: "Boy, what do you mean? You don''t need our accompaniment anymore?" Li Fan''s voice is still flat, "Yes, no need." Bunraku sneered, just about to say "I can''t ask for it," and then walked away with the band members. But then I thought about it again, no, this kid was deliberate, he couldn''t make a piece of music at all, so he wanted to use this method to wait for the popularity to go, and the band left, he didn''t have any songs out, it was only natural. What a cunning kid! But how can I make you wish? After thinking about it, Bunraku sneered: "I know what your kid''s idea was, but unfortunately, I saw it through. You should write the tune soon. Of course, if you really cant write it, its okay. Its shameful at best. That''s it." Li Fan still said indifferently: "I just said that I don''t need your accompaniment, and I can''t tell the tune. Your equipment here is barely professional, and simple midi accompaniment is enough. This is your place, you don''t go. Then stay." "Wow, haha, don''t pretend, kid. It''s boring. You still make midi accompaniment. Are you funny?" Bunraku and the band members laughed. Li Fan shook his head, ignored Bunraku and others, and started making midi accompaniment. The matter should be over here, and after the midi accompaniment is made, he should also leave. Wenle and others saw Li Fan really touch the equipment, and immediately shouted: "Boy, don''t know how to pretend to understand, these equipment are very expensive, you can''t afford it if you break it." Li Fan ignored it, Bunraku and the others did not speak any more, because at this time, their eyes were round and their mouths were all opened into an "o" shape, and their faces were full of horror and disbelief like seeing a ghost. , How can I say anything. They only saw Li Fan''s hands, which were operating on related equipment at extremely fast speeds. The speed of the hands was so fast that they could not imagine. They couldn''t understand many of Li Fan''s operations at all. They finally understood a little bit. They were thinking about it, only to find that Li Fan had already completed a dozen more operations in this short instant. They were completely dumbfounded, and no one could believe that the scene they saw was real. The expression on Shao Wenyang''s face is better than Wenle and others, but it is not much better. Qin Wei looked at Li Fan for a while, and then at Bunraku and others, the splendor in her beautiful eyes kept flowing. After half an hour. Li Fan stopped what he was doing, and the midi accompaniment was finished. But Bunraku and others still looked dumbfounded. In their eyes, Li Fan''s operation seemed to continue. After a while, after Li Fan snapped countless fingers, Shao Wenyang recovered first, and then Bunraku and others. Li Fan handed a page to Shao Wenyang and said: "This is the lyrics and composition. You should familiarize it with and practice it yourself." Shao Wenyang took it with trembling hands, he already knew who the other party was. As soon as he entered the karaoke room and saw Li Fan''s face thoroughly, he felt that Li Fan was a bit familiar, but he didn''t think much about it at the time, but now he knows it. Li Fan patted Shao Wenyang''s arm lightly, smiled and said, "You''re good, you have to believe in yourself." "Yes!" Shao Wenyang bowed and saluted. He was so excited that he only said this one word. Li Fan smiled and said to Qin Wei: "Let''s go." Qin Wei let out a soft "um", and put Li Fan''s arm naturally. "Li Li Li" Bunraku wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t even say it clearly. He also recognized Li Fan. When he first entered the singing room, he also felt that Li Fan was familiar, but he didn''t think much. But now, he is sweating profusely, the whole person is a little trembling, agitated, but more regretful and afraid And upset. He regretted it. He had never regretted it like he does now. This may be the most important encounter in his life, and he was ruined by himself. He was also afraid and uneasy. That was Master Li Fan, oh my God, he said before that Master Li Fan can''t compose, can''t operate equipment, he''s upset, he''s very upset. Li Fan looked at Bunraku, nodded lightly, did not speak, and showed no expression. After that, they went out of the karaoke room with Qin Wei. After Li Fan left, other members of the band also asked with trembling voices: "Brother Lele, he is he who is" Bunraku did not reply, and it took a long time before it turned into a long sigh. Bar hall, behind the stage. Hong Shao frowned and said, "It''s been an hour. That kid won''t run away." Liu Mingyang shook his head and said, "No, if they ran away, Bunraku and his band would have come back long ago. There is only one possibility now. The boy''s lyrics are really bad and there are so many mistakes. Bunraku and the others are not easy to rehearse." Hong Shao nodded, "There is another possibility that the kid can''t compose words and music at all, and he deliberately delayed the time. After a long time, the guests will not pay so much attention." Liu Mingyang said: "It''s also possible, the kid is very clever. We can''t let him drag on any longer." Hong Shao nodded and said, "Yes, then let''s go and take a look." The two were discussing behind the stage, and the guests in the hall were also discussing. "Hold the fuck! If it hasn''t come out for so long, that kid must have run away." "I think I ran away too, alas, goddess!" "That **** kid, who was on the stage before, and belonged to the copyright and the band, looked like the same thing, it turned out to be playing us." "..." After Liu Mingyang and Hong Shao finished talking, they were about to go to the karaoke room, but they saw Bunraku and others had returned. The two were overjoyed, and Liu Mingyang hurriedly asked, "Brother Le, how''s it going? Brothers are wronged, right." After Wen Le listened to it, he glanced at the two of them with a bit of resentment. Without speaking, he walked past them and returned to the stage. The same goes for the other members of the band. The two felt that the situation was a little bit wrong. Hong Shao asked in doubt: "How do I feel that they seem to be a little lost, what happened?" Liu Mingyang shook his head, with the same doubts in his heart. At this time, Shao Wenyang also came over, and the two didn''t think about it anymore. Instead, they looked at Shao Wenyang a little gloating and wanted to sing that kid''s bad song. Presumably, Shao Wenyang''s heart was very painful at this time. After all, Shao Wenyang will accompany the kid to a certain degree and lose face. However, when Shao Wenyang passed by the two of them, he didn''t seem to find them, and he also walked directly over. This made the two of them feel even more strange, Hong Shao said: "Is it my illusion, how do I feel that he seems to be very excited?" Liu Mingyang also said: "I have this feeling too, which is really weird." The two looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubts. Shao Wenyang stepped onto the stage, still excited and excited, he once had an unreal feeling. Guests from all over the hall also saw Shao Wenyang returning to the stage, and for a while, the discussion started again. "No, I actually came back. But why didn''t I see the kid and the goddess?" "Cut, it must be faceless again on stage!" "..." On the stage, Shao Wenyang didn''t care what everyone was talking about. He forced himself to become calmer and said through the microphone: "A new song by the gentleman just now is for everyone. The song is called "The Look of You"!" Chapter 617： The stupidest thing Bar hall. After everyone heard the title of the song reported by Shao Wenyang, they were not in a hurry to discuss, the prelude in the stereo had already sounded. Together with the prelude, everyone was stunned. This is not to say that they heard the extraordinary song, but they feel that this prelude is indeed the same thing, and the more you listen, the better it feels. Everyone at the scene just felt it, but singers such as Liu Mingyang and Hong Shao trembled in a fierce mind. The melody of this prelude was so difficult. What shocked them even more was that Bunrakus band did not perform live accompaniment, but instead played an accompaniment tape directly. Could it be that in an hour, that kid not only made the music, filled in the lyrics, but also made the accompaniment tape? how can that be? Of course, it is also possible that the lyrics and music have been written before. But its impossible to produce an accompaniment in an hour! Liu Mingyang and Hong Shao looked at each other. They were dumbfounded. The situation was completely different from what they thought. The current situation has exceeded their cognition. As for the entire bar scene, there was a weird silence at this time, only the prelude in the sound continued. On the stage, Shao Wenyang slowly raised the microphone, his voice still trembling. "I heard someone''s voice coming from Like the sobbing creek in the dream I see the pace of who is going away Cover the sad eyes when saying goodbye What I dont understand is why you prefer Let Fengchen portray you Like a world that has long been forgotten Once had your name, my voice ..." When the first line of lyrics was sung, everyone on the scene was already shocked. The song is beautiful, the lyrics are more beautiful, and the lyrics and music are perfectly integrated. Is this really the work of the kid just now? what''s going on? Didn''t you always say that the kid was acting as if he didn''t understand music at all? If this is not the work of that kid, who is it? Everyone was stunned. They felt that their thinking was not enough to figure out the current situation. Liu Mingyang and Hong Shao had already been stunned by the previous ones, and now they were shocked. This word, this song, they found that they couldn''t describe it with words. Of course, this is also related to the slower reaction of their brains now. The other singers in the bar are now looking at Shao Wenyang on the stage with shocked faces. They were already ready to watch the jokes, but who knows... Of course, their preparations will not be done in vain. Because they can also watch jokes, but the object of the joke is not just the object they thought before. Bunraku and the members of the band are bitter and lonely. Originally, they could accompany the song live. But they died on their own, which was supposed to be a glorious moment, but they could only feel sad here. Ooh sorrow! On the stage, Shao Wenyang sang more and more excited. He wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t do it anyway. "That tragic song will always wake up in a dream Tell the past that must have been sad That seems to turn around nonchalantly It''s the shadow of the bleak after the eyes are dry and teary What I dont understand is why the world I can''t dissolve you Prophecy of fate is late I already wrote your smile and my mood ..." Singing here, everyone on the scene is no longer confused. It is not that they have figured out the situation, but that they have decided not to think about it so much for the time being. No matter what the situation is, listen to this song well before talking about it. Without ignorance, they were more pleasantly surprised by this song. Others can relax and enjoy the song. However, Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao and others listened more slowly, their brains reacted more slowly, and they became more and more confused. Why did it end like this? At this time, Shao Wenyang on the stage had already sang the chorus. "The unchanging you, standing in the boundless world. Smart boy, carrying a fragile lantern. The chic you, turn your mind into the dust. Lonely child, you are the grace of creation. ..." After the first time, the scene was still relatively quiet. Obviously, everyone is still immersed in the singing, and they have not recovered. In a corner of the hall, Li Fan whispered: "The first time has been sung, let''s go." Qin Wei was very reluctant. She wanted to finish listening to the whole song, but she knew that she had to leave quietly while everyone was still intoxicated. Otherwise, when everyone wakes up from the intoxication, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to leave. Therefore, she nodded lightly, and whispered out of the bar with Li Fan. ... After leaving the bar, it was almost dark. Li Fan checked the time and it was already 6 o''clock in the evening. "Where do you live?" Li Fan asked. "Hengtong Hotel." Qin Wei replied. After finishing speaking, her eyes suddenly became a little sad. Li Fan naturally knew the reason, but it was not the time to ask questions, and said, "Let''s go, I will take you back to the hotel first." The song for ADLINK can only be produced at a different time. Qin Wei whispered: "Will it delay you? Or I will go back by myself." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s so late, what can be delayed? Let''s go, let''s take a taxi over." Qin Wei nodded, and walked to the side of the road behind Li Fan. ... In the bar. Shao Wenyang has finished singing the whole song, and the atmosphere in the whole hall has reached the climax of tonight. Exclaims, cheers, and screams fluctuated with each other. At this moment, they even temporarily forgot about the goddess. In their entire mind, only the song just now was still reverberating. Everyone realized at this moment that the young man just pretended to be forced, but he was really capable. He was pretended to be compelling but didn''t brag. Based on the song just now, this Nima is definitely of a master''s level. So the question is, that kid, no, who is that master? For such a young master, a person''s name has appeared in the minds of more and more people. "There is only one person in the country who can compose such a song in an instant." "Yes, and he is indeed in the magic city now." "No wonder I see him a little familiar, I blame this **** light, it''s too dim." "No, don''t blame the light. He just stood in front of you, and you wouldn''t think it was him. Because you would never think that he would appear in front of you in this way." "But in fact he appeared like this, just like an ordinary bar guest. There are rumors that Master Li Fan is the most authentic star. Now it seems that the rumors are not false!" "The rumors are true, but we all want to cry without tears. Think about what happened before, my face! Alas!" "Haha! It''s okay, so many people are the same, what are you afraid of? Besides, if you get a new song by Master Li Fan every time you get a face slap like this, then I would rather get slapped every day." ... Behind the stage, the thinking ability of Liu Mingyang and Hong Shao finally recovered. Liu Mingyang trembled: "Who is he?" Hong Shao swallowed hard, and also trembled: "Who else is there besides him? No wonder I felt a little familiar when I first saw him. I only thought he was a frequent visitor. Who would have thought. Will he appear in a bar? This Nima is too bad!" Liu Mingyang said: "The same is true for me. I feel familiar but never think about it. Alas! This is definitely the stupidest thing we have ever done." ... Chapter 618： Scams in the antique market The square downstairs of Hengtong Hotel. Li Fan and Qin Wei got off a taxi, and then the two entered the room where Qin Wei lived. The room is a normal room, but the condition is not bad. "Sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Qin Wei said blushingly. After speaking, Qin Wei took two drinking glasses on the bedside table and went into the bathroom, presumably to wash the drinking glasses. Li Fan looked around. There was no sofa or stool. The only place to sit was the bed. No wonder Qin Wei''s face was a little blushing just now, Li Fan thought for a while and sat down on the bed. This is a hotel, not a girl''s boudoir, so there shouldn''t be so much scruples. Soon, Qin Wei came out of the bathroom and saw Li Fan sitting on the bed, her face seemed even more blushing. Pour half a cup of boiling water into the two drinking glasses and put them on the bedside table. After that, Qin Wei also sat down on the bed. It''s just that she is a little far away from Li Fan. When she was in the bar before, she stuck her whole body on Li Fan, but now she was embarrassed to be too close to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and asked, "When did you come to the magic capital? And, what is going on in that matter?" Qin Wei heard the words and said, "It has been four or five days since I came here, that matter..." It turned out that the matter was related to Qin Wei''s younger brother, to be precise, it was the matter of Qin Wei''s younger brother. Her brother is called Qin Yun. He is 21 years old. He has just graduated from college. The young man is in his prime and his heart is taller than the sky. He came to a metropolis like the Magic City as soon as he graduated and vowed to create a piece of his own in this metropolis. Of the world. However, for a 21-year-old without a background, it is obviously not an easy task to break into a world. Qin Yun finally chose a company to work after repeatedly hitting the wall, with a monthly salary of 5,000 yuan. A salary of 5,000 yuan is not bad for a fresh graduate. Even in a place like Magic City, I usually save some money, except for housing, utilities, and living expenses, I can save more or less a month. Qin Yun wouldn''t spend money randomly, but he wanted to break out of the world, and now he only took 5,000 yuan a month, his heart must be very restless. Just a few days ago, Qin Yun "ran into" a 30-year-old man, and the two hit it off and they had a good chat. Qin Yun saw that the man looked like a rich man, and asked what the man did? The man laughed and said that he was a professional Taobao man in his antique market. The words "Antique Market" and "Taobao" immediately brightened Qin Yun''s eyes. He knew that there are always opportunities to make a fortune in the antique market. If you have a good vision and good luck, hundreds of dollars will be worth tens of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of things are nothing new. He also dreamed that one day he could also buy good things at low prices in the antique market. Now, after hearing the other party say that he is a professional Taobao person in the antique market, Qin Yun is still calm, so he asked the other party to take him to the antique market for insight. The man refused at first, but after Qin Yun''s repeated requests, he finally agreed, saying that he did plan to go to the antique market today, so let Qin Yun go with him. In this way, the two arrived at the most famous antique street in the city. In the antique market, the two wandered around, while the man told Qin Yun some basic knowledge to distinguish the authenticity of antiques, as well as the value judgments of different antiques, the techniques of bidding and bargaining, and so on. What made Qin Yun admire was the five-body throwing to the ground. With this ability, it would be difficult not to make a fortune! While wandering, the man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he walked quickly toward a shop on the side of the road, seemingly excited. Qin Yun''s heart jumped fiercely, and he asked, "Is it because you found something good?" He also hurriedly followed. When he walked into the shop, the man had calmed down. He walked around the shop casually, and then he took a vase-like porcelain to inspect it. Qin Yun admired the man''s ability to pretend to be calm. Finally, after some bargaining, the man bought the bottle for 20,000 yuan. After buying the bottle, the man did not go on wandering, but went straight out of the antique market. When he first came out of the antique market, the man instantly became very excited, saying that Qin Yun was his lucky general, and he hadn''t found such a treasure for a long time. Qin Yun became excited when he saw the man so excited, and asked the man what kind of baby this bottle was. After being excited for a while, the man told him that Qin Yun was his good fortune. It is said that this bottle is a genuine blue and white porcelain from the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it is not a treasure, it is not low in value. When it is put on the auction market, it has a low price of at least 5 million. The final transaction price can easily exceed 10 million. Afterwards, the man also said that porcelain is a very difficult to distinguish authenticity among antiques. Many people think it is a high imitation, and the boss obviously thinks so too. But he was able to judge that this was a genuine product, not a high imitation product. I also asked Qin Yun to look at it and say some weird professional words. Qin Yun naturally heard the clouds, but he felt that the man was very powerful, and he didn''t doubt what the man said. The 20,000 yuan easily turned into several million, tens of millions, which also made Qin Yun so envious. He stared directly at the blue and white porcelain bottle held in the man''s hand with some fiery eyes. At this time, the man answered a call, and after hanging up, he looked very anxious. He told Qin Yun that he was a little urgent and had to rush over immediately, but it was not convenient to bring the blue and white porcelain vase. Because he believed in Qin Yun, he entrusted Qin Yun to take care of it, and he would come back to fetch it after finishing the work. When the blue and white porcelain vase is put up for auction, he is willing to give out 100,000 yuan to thank Qin Yun. Qin Yun didn''t think much, and agreed. However, Qin Yun waited for a few hours without seeing the man coming back to pick it up, so he called the man. The man said on the phone that things were more troublesome than he thought. He couldn''t come back for a while and asked Qin Yun to take the blue and white porcelain bottle home first. Qin Yun had no choice but to take the blue and white porcelain vase home. However, after arriving home, a tragedy happened. Qin Yun opened the carton containing the blue and white porcelain vase, and the blue and white porcelain vase was broken! Qin Yun''s surprise was really serious. He was pretty sure that he was extra careful on the way back, because he was afraid of breaking the bottle, but who knew it was still broken. After being panicked for a while, Qin Yun calmed down a bit, and if he broke it, he would pay the man 20,000 yuan. Although he does not have 20,000 now, his family background is quite substantial, 20,000 yuan is trivial, and he can easily borrow 20,000 yuan from his family for any reason. So Qin Yun called the man honestly, saying that the blue and white porcelain vase was broken and he was willing to pay for it. However, when the man heard that the bottle was broken, his attitude changed drastically, saying that of course the bottle must be compensated, but not according to his purchase price, but according to the market price of the blue and white porcelain, which is at least 5 million yuan. This still depends on Qin Yun being his master, otherwise it would be much more expensive. Finally, he said that there were people on the road, and if Qin Yun did not pay, he would either go to jail or lack arms or legs. Qin Yun was completely panicked now... ... Li Fan, who finally knew the cause of the matter, was quite speechless. He looked at Qin Wei and said, "Is your brother having an IQ problem? This is obviously a scam from beginning to end." Qin Wei glared at Li Fan, but soon sighed again, lowered her head, and said softly, "I also think he has a problem with his IQ." ... Chapter 619： One little thing, Ill solve it When Li Fan heard Qin Wei say this, he coughed slightly embarrassedly, and said: "Young people, they don''t have enough experience, they can understand, um, understand. What then? What will happen afterwards?" Qin Wei nodded and continued: "I rushed over as soon as I received my brother''s call. We all know this is a scam, and my brother knows now, so we will go to that person. However, that person insisted. It is said that the thing is genuine, and the market value is so much worth. If we dont believe it, we can take the fragments to an authoritative institution for value evaluation." Li Fan frowned and said, "It doesn''t make sense to use it as a value appraisal. That person must have something to do with it. Since he has worked so hard to direct this scene, then everything must have been prepared. Even if you use it for appraisal, you get The result must be really worth so much money." Qin Wei said, "Well, I think so too, so I didn''t go." Li Fan said again: "You have no background here. Obviously, you can''t beat that person either overtly or secretly. The only way to do this seems to be to lose money." When Qin Wei heard it, her already dim expression became even more dim, and said, "Although my family is rich, I can''t get 5 million. Besides, even if I can get it out, how can he be reconciled?" After speaking, his eyes were red, and tears were about to come out. Li Fan hurriedly said: "Haha, just made a joke just now, to invigorate the atmosphere, there are many ways to do it, don''t worry, there is me." After listening, Qin Wei looked at Li Fan. After a while, she nodded slightly and said "thank you". Li Fan saw that Qin Wei looked like I was pitiful, and after waiting for a while, he continued to ask, "What''s next? What''s the matter with that Long brother?" To solve the problem, you must first figure out the situation. Qin Wei continued: "The man insisted on paying 5 million in one bite. I tried my best, but the man refused to let go. Just two days ago, another strange man found me and said that there was one called '' Brother Longs people can come forward to solve this matter on the condition that I have to pay for the wine once. The man said during the day today that tomorrow is the deadline for losing money. If he does not pay, he will use some means. I have no choice but to go to that bar in the evening, and you will already know what happened after that." After hearing this, Li Fan frowned slightly and asked: "Does your brother know you are going to find that Long Brother?" Qin Wei said: "He doesn''t know, I didn''t tell him." Li Fan nodded. It''s okay if I didn''t know. If I knew my sister was going to accompany the wine without stopping, then Li Fan''s consideration might be a little different. Now, Li Fan has almost understood the ins and outs of the whole thing. As he had previously guessed, the whole thing was obviously one game. Moreover, their target is not Qin Wei''s younger brother Qin Yun, but Qin Wei. Li Fan pondered: "Their real goal this time is actually you, not your brother." Qin Wei wondered: "Why do you say that?" She had never thought about this problem. Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s very simple. If they set up this game to blackmail a little money from your brother. Then, they should make your brother pay 20,000 instead of 5 million. A freshly graduated college student, Where to get so much money? After you show up, the other party said that you only need to pay for the wine once, and the matter can be solved. In other words, 5 million can be paid without compensation. Therefore, their ultimate goal is to make You go to accompany the wine. Of course, not just to accompany the wine." Qin Wei was thoughtful after hearing this. She was already wise. She was just messed up before. Now listening to Li Fanyi''s analysis, she immediately understood. There is only one question, Qin Wei said: "They did everything possible to let me accompany the wine, it must be because I am beautiful. But, I am far in Funan Province, how do they know that I am beautiful?" Li Fan smiled and said, "If you guessed it well, it should be someone under Brother Long''s hands. I accidentally learned that your brother has a stunning sister, and maybe I saw the picture with your brother. For that. To please Brother Long, he told Brother Long about the news, and then there were all kinds of things going on." After hearing this, Qin Wei nodded slightly, her face suddenly flushed, looking at Li Fan and asking: "Am I really stunning in the world?" Li Fan was speechless for a while, and said in his heart: "What I just said, is this the point? A woman''s thinking is really jumpy." However, he replied: "Well, the world is stunning!" "So," Qin Wei asked again: "Compared with Su Qing, who of us is more beautiful?" "Uh, this" Li Fan was a little depressed, why do women like to ask this question? Said: "You are all stunning in the world, they are all the same, almost the same." "If you don''t tell the truth, she is obviously going to be more beautiful." Qin Wei curled her lips and said lowly: "Although I am not inferior to her in figure, but in terms of appearance, I am still a bit inferior to her after all." Li Fan chuckled and said, "Knowing you pay it back, what do you pay back this and that, where did we just talk about it?" "Humph!" Qin Wei stared and snorted, but soon recovered sadly, and said, "Tomorrow is the deadline that the person said, so what should I do?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "One small matter, you don''t have to worry. I will accompany you tomorrow and promise to solve it satisfactorily. I guess you haven''t slept well in the past few days, so you can sleep well tonight. Feel, dont think about that anymore." "Yeah." Qin Wei nodded and said again: "Then are you leaving?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I will pick you up tomorrow. You can rest. I''m leaving." After speaking, Li Fan stood up, Qin Wei also quickly stood up, and said, "I will send you down." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "No, I can go down by myself." After speaking, he walked to the door. Qin Wei also followed to the door. Li Fan opened the door, and after walking out, he came back and said, "Remember, take a good rest." "Well, I see." Qin Wei replied, very well-behaved. Li Fan smiled, said "goodbye", and pulled the door back and locked it. "Goodbye!" Qin Wei in the room also whispered. After that, Qin Wei walked to the bed and fell directly on the bed, regardless of whether her posture was elegant or unsightly, she just wanted to lie down like this, motionless. She was exhausted and helpless for a few days, and finally all disappeared at this moment. She had never felt that she had been so relaxed as it is now. This feeling is so good! Tonight, she must be able to sleep well. ... Chapter 620： Maybe its to pick up girls Li Fan got out of the Hengtong Hotel, took a taxi, and went straight back to the hotel where he was staying. The distance between the two hotels is not too far, about an hour by taxi. When Li Fan returned to the hotel, he haunted the trendy bar and left a song, which was spreading on the Internet at a very fast speed. "The news was shocking. Master Li Fan appeared in the trendy bar and left a song. The character is guaranteed. The news is absolutely true." "I am in the trendy bar now, telling everyone an exciting news. Master Li Fan just appeared here and left a new song." "Haha! I was at the bar scene. I was so lucky and excited to witness the birth of Master Li Fan''s new song. Nima is an absolute classic, and it is simply too good to hear." "Cut! It''s more than good. Just looking at the lyrics itself is very artistic and memorable. Knowing that you won''t believe it, look at it, and I will tell you a lyrics. I wrote a lyrics that shouldn''t be considered an infringement.'' What I dont understand is why you are willing to let Fengchen portray your appearance.'', see? See? Only Master Li Fan can write this kind of lyrics. Haha! You are envious and hateful. Yes, still I can tell you that the title of the song is "The Way You Are"." "To be able to be in the trendy bar today definitely burned a high scent yesterday." "..." Similar to this, on Weibo, various post bars have appeared one after another. At first, netizens didn''t believe it at all. Cut, you said Master Li Fan showed up right after he showed up? I still have a song left, and I don''t need to preview my homework if I lie. Master Li Fan only said it when I was interviewed yesterday. There is no plan to release a new song. You said today that Master Li Fan has released a new song, and your lie is too low-level. It''s strange if you believe it. However, more and more people vowed to swear that Master Li Fan definitely appeared in the hipster bar, and indeed left a song. Where is the hipster bar? In the magic capital. This made some people a little shaken, because everyone knows that Master Li Fan is indeed in the magic capital now. Later, someone broke out the lyrics one after another, "What I don''t understand is why you are willing to let Fengchen portray you." Netizens are even more surprised, although they still don''t know how to sing the tune? But the lyrics themselves are endlessly memorable, and they should indeed be written by Master Li Fan. The title of the song also burst out, which can''t help making more and more people believe it. Of course, the reason why they believed that apart from all kinds of revelations, it was also because Master Li Fan was very "real" that it was not a strange thing that he appeared in a bar. Moreover, there are rumors on the Internet that Master Li Fan had appeared in the bar where Zhang Yu sang before. Could it be that this time, which singer in the hipster bar also got the chance to be the next Zhang Yu? Thinking of Zhang Yu, most of the netizens believed that Master Li Fan appeared in the trendy bar. Although Master Li Fan only said it yesterday, and there is no new song plan for the time being, everyone knows that Master Li Fan did it rashly, and it is normal that a new song will be released today. At this moment, the Internet became more lively in an instant. "Ah! I really envy those people who were in the hipster bar before!" "Fuck! I only went to the trendy bar yesterday, so why don''t I go today?" "Hey! Upstairs is in the magic city, you can also go tomorrow, we are not in the magic city, we can only be in a hurry!" "I remember that someone was saying yesterday that maybe Master Li Fan will release a new song today. I''m going! It''s a god, it''s all he said." "The Look of You", just by looking at the lyrics, I know this is definitely another classic, I really want to hear it!" "Haha! It''s definitely a classic, I''m on the scene. But unfortunately, you outsiders probably won''t be able to hear it in a short time." "I wipe! Why? Not release a single?" "It should not be possible in a short time. The singer who sang this song is called Shao Wenyang, but Master Li Fan did not grant him the right to sing, so now he can only sing this song in the trendy bar." "Hold it! I''m going to the magic city just to listen to this song." "Without the right to sing? That means Shao Wenyang can''t become the next Zhang Yu? At least for now, he can''t, hey! The young man''s chances are still worse!" "..." Due to copyright issues, bar guests cannot post videos or audio recordings in the bar on the Internet, and Shao Wenyang does not have the right to sing and cannot release singles. Therefore, netizens discovered the tragedy that if they want to listen to this song in a short time, they can only go to the trendy bar in the magic city. This has made many netizens out of town mourn and scream unfairly. But this is the fact, they can only accept it helplessly. Then, inquiring more about the details of Master Li Fan''s appearance in the trendy bar has become a way for them to make up for their regrets. "Hey, hey! Those who were at the bar, come and tell us in detail about the situation at that time." "That is, why did Master Li Fan appear in the hipster bar for no reason? There is always a reason." "The reason, this may be to pick up girls." "Fuck! Can you be more serious upstairs? Master Li Fan still needs to go to the bar to pick up girls?" "Really, I''m on the scene, and everyone on the scene has seen it." "Hey! Master Li Fan is also a young man. It''s normal to go picking up girls. However, the master''s vision must be extremely high." "It seems to be true by you, then tell me, what kind of girl did Mr. Li Fan have?" "Hey! Saying that you are so envious and jealous, that''s an absolute goddess. Let me tell you that, Tang Ying is not inferior to Tang Ying, and her appearance is a bit inferior. Think about it for yourself." "I rub! Really? Just your bar, there is such a goddess?" "You don''t believe me, just forget it, it reflects that we are too addicted to the eyes. Haha!" "..." ... In the hotel room. Li Fan watched the comments made by netizens. He wanted to cry and had no tears, and he could only protest silently. Is that going to pick up girls? What a group of superficial guys! However, Li Fan absolutely agrees with netizens'' evaluation of "The Way You Are", which is an absolute classic song. It is a work composed and sung by Luo Dayou, a famous musician in the past life. It was released in 1988. In addition, Lin Zhixuan''s 1995 cover version is also very familiar to everyone. Now, it is about to sing in this world, and it is destined to become a classic. ... Chapter 621： Gambling on Stone Street Magic City, a high-end community. A 30-year-old man was making a call. If Qin Yun was here, he would definitely recognize him at a glance. The man was the man who framed him. The man''s name is Qi Luming. Qi Luming smiled at the phone and said, "Brother Long, how do you like it? I''m afraid it''s so refreshing that my bones are crispy." "Fart, something went wrong." On the phone, Brother Long''s voice was very upset. Qi Luming was taken aback and asked: "No, just that little girl alone, what can go wrong?" "Oh, everything was okay at first, but unexpectedly, a guy with extremely high skill suddenly came out. A Shao and A Qiang were both hands-on and armed with weapons. They weren''t the enemy of that guy''s one move, Jinni. Ma saw a ghost." Qi Luming was shocked, "There is such a great person, but Long Brother, this is not a big deal. That kid is no matter how great, we are too crowded, we may not be afraid of him, as long as he can''t get 5 million. That little girl will still do it after all. Be obedient." "I thought the same way at the beginning, but it doesn''t work anymore. That kid turned out to be Li Fan, not to mention 5 million, that''s 50 million. To that kid, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Qi Luming questioned: "Li Fan? Which Li Fan?" "Nonsense, of course it''s the one who opened Xianyuan Farm. In addition, there seems to be many other identities. Even I have heard his name before, and I have to say that the kid is indeed not an ordinary person, and I didn''t expect to be so skilled. It''s awesome, what a hell." "It''s him, this is really difficult." Qi Luming frowned, thinking about the countermeasures. After a while, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly continued talking to the phone: "Long brother, I have an idea, even if he is Li Fan, then It must be at a loss. We are like this... and then this..." "Haha! Good idea, it''s still your kid''s brain turning fast. It''s done, just do it and leave it to you." On the phone, Long Ge laughed. Qi Luming said: "I''m doing things, but Brother Long can rest assured." After hanging up the phone, Qi Luming''s mouth showed a sneer, Li Fan? Even if it''s you, so what? ... The next day, December 22. At 8 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan came to the downstairs of the Hengtong Hotel where Qin Wei was staying. At this time, Qin Wei was already there waiting for him. "How was your sleep last night?" Li Fan asked. Qin Wei smiled sweetly and said, "I slept well, thank you." Seeing that Qin Wei was no longer the sad look of yesterday, Li Fan smiled, and said, "Let''s go, antique market, right?" Qin Wei nodded and said, "Well, is it just too early? That person said it was 11 noon." Li Fan said: "It''s okay. We just went to the antique market for a while, maybe we can find any other treasures." Qin Wei let out a "um", and then asked in confusion: "Do you know antiques too?" Li Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "Try your luck." ... At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and Qin Wei arrived at Antique Street. It is not appropriate to say that this is an antique street. It should be a few antique streets. This is a large-scale market. There are regular shops and roadside stalls, stalls one after another, full of various items. It''s only nine o''clock in the morning, but there are already a lot of people in the whole market, including old people, middle-aged people, and young people, but most of them are men. Some of these people like them and want to buy some good things to collect. But most people obviously come with a dream of getting rich. Only in the end, it''s just a dream of Huang Liang. Qin Wei frowned when looking at the antique market. She didn''t like this kind of place very much. Adding to her brother''s affairs, it was even more loveless. Li Fan could see it by himself, and smiled: "If you don''t like it, just wait for me outside." Qin Wei shook her head and said, "I want to be with you." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s go in, and when your brother arrives, let him take us to the store where they bought the bottles. That store is likely to be related to that person, or to Brother Long." Qin Wei nodded and said, "Well, my brother has about half an hour to arrive." Afterwards, the two walked into the nearest street entrance. "Little curse, how is it? What did you find?" Li Fan said in his heart. "Master, I just perceived the entire market. More than 90% of the contents are high imitations or modern handicrafts. However, there are still genuine antiques, and the number is not small." Xiaoshu replied. Li Fan nodded calmly. He didn''t know how to identify these things, but Xiaoshu knew. If he wants, he can buy all the authentic antiques in this market, it will be a huge wealth. However, he does not lack wealth, and there is no need to do so. The two of them walked all the way, and saw that no matter whether it was in a formal shop or a roadside stall, there were people paying attention, and they were careful to look at all kinds of items, and the ways and methods of each person were different. Qin Wei curled her mouth and muttered softly, "All are daydreaming." Li Fan smiled and said, "Not all, some people are collecting them for themselves. In addition, there are a few lucky people whose dreams will really come true." Qin Wei still pouted her mouth and muttered silently twice. The two turned around an intersection, and the shops on this street made Li Fan''s eyes constricted slightly. Because the commodities placed in these shops are no longer a plethora of antiques, but stones of different shapes. Betting on rocks! Unexpectedly, this antique street is not all antiques, there is also a stone gambling street. The so-called gambling on stones, the word "gambling", can be understood as a verb. In addition, "gambling stone" is also a noun, that is, rough jadeite that has not been processed. Qin Wei frowned and said: "This should be the legendary stone block? I didn''t expect it to be there too. Humph! They are all deceitful, deceiving those who dream of getting rich all day long." Li Fan couldn''t help but smile, this beauty has no affection for these! He smiled and said: "Although''blocking the stone'' sounds like it is not easy to make people feel good, it is really not a lie. Not only that,''gambling on the stone'' is actually a kind of culture and has a lot of historical origins." Qin Wei muttered: "It''s obviously a lie, or why do those bosses sell them instead of cutting them all by themselves?" Li Fan laughed and said: "As the saying goes,''one cut is poor, one cut is rich,'' it is naturally risky and extremely risky. Rather than cut all of it by yourself, it is better to sell it, and it is not safe to do it." Qin Wei said again: "You all know that the risk is great, and there are so many people going to buy it. I really can''t figure it out. By the way, what did you just say? Betting on rocks has historical and cultural origins?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes!" "What''s the cultural origin of gambling on rocks?" Qin Wei stared wide-eyed, with an apparently disbelief. Li Fan smiled and said, "Do you know He''s Bi?" Qin Wei dissatisfied: "He''s Bi is famous, of course I know." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s it. He''s Bi is the most famous gambling stone in the history of our country." ... Chapter 622： Hes Bi and Gambling Stone Qin Wei was very surprised when she heard this, and said, "He''s Bi is a gambling stone? Can''t it, I haven''t heard of it!" Li Fan smiled and said, "You haven''t heard of it, that''s normal. Of course, it was not called''blocking the stone'' in ancient times." Qin Wei stared and said, "Then tell me, why is it a gambling stone?" Li Fan said, "I''m about to say that during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, there was a Chu countryman named Bian He who once got a jade wall in the Chu Mountain. Bian He dedicated this jade wall to King Li, the king of the Kingdom of Chu at the time. However, after King Li asked the jade sculptor to identify it, the jade sculptor said it was a stone. Wang Li was furious, thinking that Bian He deliberately deceived him, so he cut off Bian He''s left leg. Later, King Wu came to the throne, and Bian He dedicated the jade wall to King Wu. However, the ending was the same, Bian He was beheaded by King Wu of his right leg. Later, King Wen came to the throne, Bian He lost his legs and was unable to walk, so he held the jade wall under the Chu Mountain and cried for three days and three nights. After Wang Wen heard this, he sent someone to ask him the reason, saying: There are many people who have been punished in the world, why are you crying so sad? Bian He said: Im not sad to be slain, I am seen as a stone because it is a gem, and loyal people are seen as liars. Therefore, the people who carved the jadeware of the Wenwang School cut open the jade bi of Bianhe and got the gem of peerless gems, so they named it Hes Bi. This is the origin of He''s Bi. In our words today, the unprocessed jade wall obtained by Bian He is a gambling stone. It''s just that the people of King Li and King Wu didn''t have eyesight and couldn''t recognize them. If Bian He lives in the present, he is definitely the top jade discerning master in the world. Where can I suffer the punishment of being mowed? Ugh! Pity. " After Li Fan finished speaking, he shook his head, feeling very sorry for Bian He. Qin Wei gave Li Fan amusedly, but she really didn''t know the origin of He''s Bi. She only knew before that He''s Bi was very precious, and King Qin Zhao was even willing to exchange fifteen cities for it. In that case, before He''s Bi was cut apart, it was really what is now called "gambling on rocks." "How is it? This happened more than 2,000 years ago. Betting on rocks has historical and cultural origins?" Li Fan asked with a smile. "That''s it!" Qin Wei didn''t want to admit it. "Haha! The young man said it well! Isn''t He Choi just a gambling stone?" A slightly older voice came from behind the two. When the two turned their heads, they saw a very vigorous old man who was about 60 years old, standing not far behind them, looking at them with a smile. Li Fan immediately smiled and said, "The old man is ridiculously praised, but the old man is a gambling lover? The old man also smiled and said: "You can also say that when I am fine, the old man will come here for a while and choose a stone or two to add fun. I never thought about it but heard this little friend''s remarks today. , Really interesting tight." "Oh?" Li Fan said again, "So, the old man will choose one or two stones today?" The old man said: "Exactly, and I have already selected five stones, and I am going to choose one of them. I wonder if the little friend can suggest one or two?" Li Fan said: "Naturally, but the kid only relies on one principle when choosing stones, and nothing else." "Oh?" The old man asked with interest, "Which principle?" Li Fan smiled and said two words, "Luck!" The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "The little friend said it right. The biggest principle, isn''t it luck? Please come over and take a look." Li Fan nodded and walked over with Qin Wei. The five stones that the old man chose in the primary were in a shop next to him. "That''s five yuan, please take a look, little friend." The old man pointed to a place and said. Li Fan saw that the five rough stones were of different sizes. The largest piece was in a strip shape and was more than half a meter long, while the smallest piece was only the size of a palm. Among them, a medium-sized rough stone is the most special. Two small sections have been cut and two small windows have been opened. Moreover, both windows see green. When Qin Wei saw this rough stone, she whispered "Yeah". In her opinion, the two windows are green. It is very likely that there are good things in it. Why does the boss want to sell it? Li Fan shook his head. The window saw green, but it was not necessarily a good thing. After looking at the five rough stones, Li Fan asked, "I don''t know which one the old man is most satisfied with?" The old man pointed to another medium-sized rough stone and said, "That''s it." Li Fan nodded. This old man is really capable. Xiao Zhou had just been in his mind and told him the situation of the five rough stones. Among the five rough stones, two of them are in stock and they are bought back at the listed price. One will not lose money and make no money, and the other one can make thousands of dollars. The piece that the old man refers to is the piece that won''t lose money and won''t make money. "So, how about you, little friend? Which one do you choose?" the old man asked. Li Fan smiled and said, "I am lazy, and the stone is too heavy to be too lazy to move. I will choose the smallest piece." After hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "The little friend''s statement is really interesting, then I want the smallest piece." Li Fan said, "Isn''t the old man afraid that your piece is more valuable?" The old man waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qin Wei said at this time: "Why don''t you choose, which one is green when the window is open?" The old man smiled and said: "This is just an experience and feeling, and there is no special saying." "Okay." Qin Wei said helplessly. ... Saying goodbye to the old man, Li Fan and Qin Wei walked out of the stone gambling shop just now. At this time, Qin Wei''s younger brother had also arrived. In front of a large antique shop, Li Fan saw Qin Wei''s younger brother, Qin Yun. The young man is very handsome and has a good height. He is vaguely similar to Qin Wei. The two words "tall and handsome" are well deserved by the young man, but the word "rich" needs to be worked hard. However, the handsome guy at this time was standing in front of his sister with his head drooping. The young man has been "educated" by his sister in the past two days. He also knows how much he has caused, and he has been very depressed. If he hadn''t been thinking about making big money himself, this misfortune would have been completely avoided. Qin Wei couldn''t bear the appearance of her younger brother, but she had to learn a profound lesson in such a disaster. With a light sigh, he said, "This is yes" She originally wanted to introduce Li Fan, but suddenly realized that she didn''t know how to introduce it. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "My name is Li Fan, you can call my name." "Hello, I might call you Li brother better. You must be the noble person my sister said last night. Thank you so much." Qin Yun said while looking at Li Fan. He has not been online for the past few days, nor has he watched relevant news, and now he is in a low mood. The name "Li Fan" didn''t make him think of anything, but he was very grateful. Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, do you just buy things in this store?" Qin Yun nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Li, this is it." Li Fan took a look at the entire store and said, "Okay, let''s go." Qin Wei wondered: "Is this all right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, the rest, I''ll talk to that person first." ... Chapter 623： Tough At 10:50 in the morning, Qi Luming appeared in Antique Street, followed by seven or eight people, all of them young men in their twenties, black clothes and black trousers, which made people look at them, and subconsciously stay away from them. The group walked into a small building next to the street and came to a room on the second floor. The room is quite spacious, with a few coffee tables and a few sofas, which vaguely resembles a living room. "Brother Ming, do you really need so many of us? It seems as if we are afraid of them." A man said. Qi Luming said: "We are called aura. First of all, we use aura to deter them, and are afraid that they will not obediently submit? In addition, Long Brother said that the kid is extremely skilled, you must not be careless." "And Brother Ming, is that chick really that beautiful? It''s worth all the trouble we have done." Another man said. Qi Luming chuckled and said, "You don''t have to stare out your eyeballs later. However, you can only take a look and have your eye addiction. Okay, everyone takes the momentum out, and they are about to arrive." "Brother Ming, don''t worry, we are good at this." Everyone said in unison. ... "Is it above this?" Li Fan asked. "Well, it should be up here, on the second floor." Qin Yun replied. Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s go up." The three of them went up to the second floor through the stairwell. In the room on the right, with the door open, Li Fan walked in first. At first sight was a man about 30 years old, sitting on the opposite sofa, standing on the left and right with four black clothes and black trousers, young men of average age and tall. The eight men are all standing tall with their hands behind their backs, and their feet are standing in steps. They look very imposing, but it''s a pity that they are completely useless in Li Fan''s eyes. However, after Qin Wei and Qin Yun walked in one after another, they were taken aback, and subconsciously leaned against Li Fan. Qi Luming raised his eyes and glanced at the three of them. He didn''t speak or make any movements, but continued to drink tea on his own. The eight men on the left and right couldn''t move their eyes since they saw Qin Wei coming in. At this time, they finally understood why Long Brother had so much trouble this time. It''s just a pity that they are destined to only watch it like this. Qin Wei felt the gazes of a few people, snorted coldly, and leaned against Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Qi Luming who was drinking tea by himself, smiled faintly, and greeted Qin Wei and Qin Yun to sit down on the opposite sofa, with Li Fan sitting in the middle. After that, pointing to the man on the far side, he said, "You don''t have to put on those useless shapes anymore. Go, pour three cups of tea." The accused man snorted and did not move. Li Fan was playing with a small stone in his hand, not knowing the little stone that emerged from there. Suddenly, I put a stone on my finger and flicked it lightly, only hearing a "pop" sound. A glass wine bottle in the distance burst into pieces, and glass **** splashed one meter away. Qi Luming and the eight men''s eyes shrank sharply. The man who had just been accused shuddered. He felt pain in his eggs and his buttocks. He hurriedly ran to pour tea. I''m afraid that it will be slower, and I will do this on my own body. It must be blood and blood for the light ones, and the bones of the heavy ones will be broken. Seeing Li Fan''s understatement, Qin Yun completed such a hand, and his eyes suddenly showed enthusiasm. This is definitely a martial arts master! Unexpectedly, in reality, there really exists such a master, this Nima is simply too handsome. At this moment, Qi Luming only felt very suffocated in his heart, and wanted to give the other party a prestige. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly came with such a hand, and on the contrary, it scared the people on his side to piss, and it was too awkward and embarrassing for Nima. This kid''s skill is too strong, this Nima is simply the effect of a bullet! This let us next, how to play well? However, fortunately, he did not intend to take strong measures today, otherwise, he could immediately declare defeat. After thinking about it, Qi Luming laughed and said: "I was really negligent just now, this must be Mr. Li Fan, he is really well-deserved!" At this time, the man who poured the tea, holding three cups of freshly brewed tea, cautiously placed them on the coffee table in front of the three of Li Fan, and said "please", then quickly retreated and returned to where he stood before. . It''s just that a few people now feel that they have no momentum at all when they stand like this. Li Fan smiled faintly: "I don''t know how to call Mr.?" Qi Luming said, "I was impolite. My name is Qi Luming." Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Qi is afraid that there are many shops in this antique market, right?" Qi Luming showed a smug look on his face, but said on his mouth: "Not many, not many, three antique shops, three stone gambling shops, all of them are just a little bit of a mess. Compared to Mr. Li''s farm, that It''s a far cry." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Mr. Qi is joking. Any porcelain bottle in your store is worth 5 million yuan. Why is it still a little trouble? Mr. Qi is humble and humble!" "Oh!" Qi Luming sighed: "I did find a blue and white porcelain bottle worth more than 5 million in someone''s store two days ago. It''s just a pity! It was accidentally broken by the little brother next to you, that''s me. Over the years, the only treasure with such a high value has been found." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "So, the shop that sells blue and white porcelain vases is not Mr. Qi''s shop?" Qi Luming said: "That''s natural, how can anyone buy treasures in their own stores?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Qi is right. I heard that Mr. Qi is going to make them pay 5 million?" Qi Luming also nodded and said: "Yes, if Mr. Li doubts its value, you can take the fragments to the relevant authority for testing." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I haven''t studied these antiques and jade, so testing is unnecessary. I believe Mr. Qi. This 5 million..." "Mr. Li, please be slow," Qi Luming interrupted Li Fan and said, "I was planning to make them lose 5 million, but now, I have changed my mind. I don''t want them to lose money, I want them to lose my original That blue and white porcelain vase." Li Fan frowned and said, "I said Mr. Qi, since the bottle has been broken, how can I compensate you? You are a tough guy." Qi Luming sneered triumphantly in his heart, "I''m still in trouble, you have money, and I don''t want you to lose money. You are Li Fan, you are tall, so what? Can you still restore the broken bottle?" Then he said: "Hey, Mr. Li''s words are not right. He broke my bottle, and I asked him to pay for my original bottle. This is a matter of course and righteousness. Why is it so difficult?" ... Chapter 624： Magic Recovery Dan Li Fan glanced at Qi Luming lightly, and said, "So, Mr. Qi is determined to ask for the bottle instead of the money?" Qi Luming''s heart burst, but his mouth said: "Yes, Mr. Li, I only need the bottle before." Li Fan nodded and said: "If this is the case, it would be a coincidence. Mr. Qi thinks like ours. What I just wanted to say is that we will not pay for the 5 million. We will directly pay Mr. Qi for a blue and white porcelain vase that is exactly the same. ." After Qi Luming heard this, he sneered in his heart, "This kid wants to secretly change the concept? How can I be fooled?" He waved his hand and said: "Mr. Li has misunderstood. I don''t want you to pay for the exact same thing. I want the original one." Li Fan said: "No misunderstanding, what I said is to pay you the original bottle. Oh, no, to be exact, it is returned to you. However, you have kept it with us for so many days, so you have to pay some storage fee. This 5 million bottle, but it keeps us worried all day long, the storage fee is 500,000 yuan a day, for a total of eleven days, that is 5.5 million, a discount, and you will be charged 5 million." After Qi Luming heard this, he was surprised and secretly said: "What the **** is this kid? Isn''t that bottle actually broken? No, it''s absolutely impossible. I have manipulated the bottle, so the kid brought the bottle back, even if it''s not broken. Be careful, it will be broken, this is absolutely certain. The previous performances of the two sisters also proved this point. So, this kid is right, it should be this kid who didn''t know where he found a bottle that was exactly the same, and wanted to get through. Humph! How can I not think of this? I had already made a secret note inside that bottle that others could not imitate. It is absolutely impossible for me to get through. The kid fought with me, and he was still tender after all. " After thinking about it, Qi Luming sneered in his heart, but calmly on the surface, said: "Oh? According to Mr. Li, the bottle was not broken?" Li Fan laughed and said: "Yes, how can we break such a valuable bottle? However, as I said just now, if Mr. Qi wants to retrieve the bottle, the storage fee is indispensable. Mr. Qi thinks What?" Qin Wei didn''t respond to Li Fan''s words like this. She knew that Li Fan''s words must have some purpose. However, Qin Yun was anxious, the bottle was clearly broken, how did Brother Li say it was not broken? However, he can only be secretly anxious and dare not say anything. Qi Lu said clearly: "Sure enough, you dare to say the 500,000-day shipping fee. However, it doesn''t matter. I promise you first. After you take out the bottle, I will pass my special secret to expose this. It''s not the same bottle I used to be. When the time comes, what tricks you can do?" So he said: "Mr. Li is right, the storage fee should indeed be paid, 500,000 a day, although a bit expensive, but my bottle is really worth the price. Therefore, I promised Mr. Li. If Mr. Li treats me Return the previous bottle to me. Remember, it can only be my previous bottle. I am willing to pay 500,000 yuan a day, a total of 5 million yuan in storage fees." Li Fan laughed and said, "Mr. Qi is worthy of being a big business man. He is refreshed, and his 5 million eyes dont blink. However, I cant believe in Mr. Qi, but the 5 million is not a small number. Its good. Note, its the kind of text that can be legally effective." Qi Luming hesitated for a moment, and said, "No problem, but I don''t have any written evidence right now." Li Fan said: "I have it here, but I have been prepared for Mr. Qi a long time ago." After speaking, he took out a few pages of paper with the appearance of handwriting from his body and put them on the coffee table. Qi Luming narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "It seems that this kid has been prepared, but he never thought that I would have a special secret memory. Even if he thought of it, he couldn''t imitate it. He would definitely lose. I signed this word. ." Afterwards, Li Fan and Qi Luming both signed the papers with a smile. From now on, this document will be legally effective. After signing the handwritten notes, Qi Lu said with a smile: "The handwritten notes are signed, and Mr. Li can rest assured. Then, can Mr. Li now return my valuable blue and white porcelain vase to me?" Li Fan also smiled and said: "Naturally, but I didn''t bring the bottle. Please wait a few minutes for Mr. Qi and I will pick it up." Qi Luming said: "Mr. Li, please, but it won''t be too long." Li Fan said: "Naturally." Then he said to Qin Wei and Qin Yun: "Let''s go out." The two agreed, got up quickly, followed Li Fan, and went out. As soon as he came downstairs, Qin Yun couldn''t wait to ask: "Brother Li, the bottle is clearly broken, how do we return it to him?" Li Fan said: "Don''t worry, we have been in the market for so long before, and I have already discovered the exact same bottle. I guarantee that Qi Luming can''t see it. Just wait for me here, and I will buy one." Qin Wei said, "Aren''t we going with you?" Li Fan said, "No, I''ll go alone, and you will wait for me here." After speaking, Li Fan walked out one by one. Naturally, he didn''t really want to go to another place to buy an exact bottle, but was going to directly restore the original broken bottle. When Qin Yun came before, he brought the fragments of the bottle with him. Li Fan took the broken bottle and said it was useless. He asked the brother and sister to wait for a while. He was going to throw the broken bottle away. As a result, Li Fan didn''t really save the bottle fragments. Instead, he ingested the bottle fragments into the space in a no-man''s land. "How about? Xiaoshu, is the bottle repaired?" Li Fan said to Xiaoshu in his heart as he walked. When he was in the room before, Li Fan asked Xiaoshu to start repairing the bottle. The curse replied: "Master, it has been repaired a long time ago, and it is exactly the same as before. It''s just an ordinary bottle, for the magic restoration pill, it is simply too simple." Li Fan nodded. The Magic Restoration Pill is a magic pill in the Space Mall that is specially used to repair your belongings. The price is not cheap, and one requires 100,000 prestige points. After that, Li Fan once again came to a no-man''s land. With a thought, there was a porcelain bottle in his hand for an instant. Li Fan looked back and forth with the porcelain bottle, tusk tusk! 5 million! Afterwards, he focused on a certain place inside the bottle, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Back downstairs just now with the porcelain bottle, Qin Wei and Qin Yun looked at the porcelain bottle in Li Fan''s hand and were overjoyed. Qin Yun said excitedly: "Brother Li, it''s really exactly the same, even the small scratches here are exactly the same." Li Fan smiled, handed the porcelain bottle to Qin Yun, and said, "Would you like to take a closer look and confirm it?" Qin Yun waved his hand again and again, and he never dared to touch it again. ... Chapter 625： Secret in the Porcelain Bottle Seeing that Qin Yun didn''t dare to touch the porcelain bottle, Li Fan felt a little funny. He threw the porcelain bottle in his hand upwards, and said, "Lets go, lets go up and keep it with him for ten days and earn 5 million yuan. This is not a business. deficit." Qin Yun was speechless and said, "Brother Li Li, really want to collect 5 million?" Li Fan said: "Of course, don''t everyone think Mr. Qi should give it." Qin Yun''s mind was already messed up, and he just thought: "Really? Is 5 million bought like this?" Qin Wei looked at his younger brother''s expression, but didn''t he know what was in his mind? Immediately some people who hate iron but not steel, put a pinch on the back of his head and said, "You are envious?" This bunch of pieces immediately made Qin Yun sober up, and said with a smile: "I don''t have the skills of Brother Li, I can''t make this money." Qin Wei hummed: "It''s good to know." Li Fan walked ahead and nodded in his heart. The kid really learned his lesson. In the room on the second floor, Qi Luming was not surprised to see Li Fan come in with a porcelain bottle. Just with an inexplicable smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Li really found a blue and white porcelain bottle that is exactly the same. It is not easy! From the outside, it is indeed exactly the same as the previous bottle." Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Qi''s words and sentences are not very accurate. This is not exactly the same as the previous one. This is basically the previous porcelain vase. It has not been broken. Mr. Qi can come over and check it carefully." Qi Luming sneered in his heart and secretly said: "Alright, let me take a look at the appearance first. There are several imperceptible scratches on the appearance of the porcelain bottle. If I can''t even pass the appearance, I don''t need to tell the special secret things. This is a killer feature, the less people know the better." After thinking about it, I walked over to pick up the porcelain bottle and looked over it carefully. Upon closer inspection, I was shocked, "This kid is so amazing. These scratches are exactly the same, with no difference. These scratches can be observed on the broken pieces of porcelain, and they can be accurately copied to another porcelain bottle. , I couldn''t do it with this hand. However, after all, I did useless work." After reading it carefully, Qi Luming put down the porcelain bottle and said, "I have to say that Mr. Li is really a good method. Even I admire it. However, it is a pity that Mr. Li''s method is useless no matter how high it is. This is not what I did before. That bottle." As soon as these words came out, Qin Wei and Qin Yun were very anxious. Is this person planning to fall back on the bill? If he insists that this is not the bottle before, what should he do? However, Li Fan took the porcelain bottle back in a hurry, and smiled faintly: "Oh? Why did Mr. Qi say this? Could it be that Mr. Qi didn''t admit his idea?" Qi Luming laughed and laughed very proudly and arrogantly. After laughing, he said: "Don''t worry, I won''t admit it. If I say this, there must be evidence. Mr. Li has put the porcelain bottle on the outside. The scratches are perfectly replicated on this porcelain bottle. I have nothing to say about this. But how can I not think of this? How can there be no defense? Mr. Li would never have thought that I made a secret note that only I could understand in a certain place inside that porcelain bottle, right? " "Oh? Secret note?" Li Fan pretended to be surprised: "You mean, there are secret notes in that porcelain bottle?" Qin Wei and Qin Yun were shocked when they heard Li Fan''s question, and they only said in their hearts: "It''s over, it''s over, this is over, it''s a cunning person." After a while, Qin Wei thought again: "He has never lost. If he really loses this time, he will definitely feel very uncomfortable. How can I comfort him then?" After a while, I thought, "Also, what should I do with my brother? Do I really want it?" Within a short period of time, Qin Wei was in a state of confusion. At this time, Qi Luming on the other side laughed triumphantly: "Mr. Li said that I missed it and admit that this is not the same porcelain bottle before? Although Mr. Li has suffered, he is still too young after all. Haha, haha!" Li Fan looked at Qi Luming triumphantly, and suddenly smiled, and said, "Mr. Qi said that there is a secret record, so what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, can I understand it as Mr. Qi wanted to go wrong, so he said deliberately? Any secrets?" Qi Luming was still proud, and said, "Mr. Li, dont worry, I will let you give up and let you surrender obediently. Come on, Mr. Li, take the bottle, Ill tell you the secret of my bottle. where?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Qi is not in a hurry. I think Mr. Qi should take it out first. It is the evidence that the previous bottle has a secret record. Otherwise, Mr. Qi casually pointed into the bottle and said that the bottle was from before. Secretly, it''s here. We won''t admit it like this, what do you think? Mr. Qi." Qin Wei and Qin Yun were overjoyed when they heard Li Fan say this. Yeah, if you say that there are secret memories, there are secret memories? If there is no evidence, then we can completely deny it. Qi Luming was in a good mood. In his opinion, Li Fan was struggling with death. Heart said: "I am such a smart person, would there be no evidence left? Well, it is time to let you completely give up, then do what you should do, this little girl, you will have no face when you want to come. Keep going." Then he said: "It seems that Mr. Li will have to do another dying struggle. However, he will disappoint Mr. Li. Of course I have the evidence. Mr. Li, please see..." As he said, Qi Luming took out his phone and showed it to Li Fan while continuing to say, "Please see, Mr. Li, this video and photo are evidence. This was taken by me before. It is legally speaking, and that is also evidence. Conclusive. How is it? Mr. Li, did you not completely give up? Do you think you are still too young?" After speaking, there was another burst of laughter. Qin Wei and Qin Yun saw that the other party really showed evidence, and their hearts fell to the bottom again. Li Fan looked at the evidence on Qi Luming''s phone, nodded, and said, "This is indeed evidence, so let''s send these evidences to my phone, Mr. Qi, I will make a copy." "Backup?" Qi Luming was taken aback for a moment, then sneered and said: "Yes, Mr. Li is to deeply remember the lesson of this failure?" Subsequently, Qi Luming sent the relevant videos and photos on the mobile phone to Li Fan''s mobile phone. Li Fan nodded, sat on the sofa, and said lightly: "Well, Mr. Qi, we can talk now, when will you pay the 5 million storage fee." "Haha! Mr. Li finally admitted..." Before he finished speaking, Qi Lu was stunned and asked: "What did you just say?" Li Fan said lightly: "The bottle is returned to you, when will you pay the storage fee?" Qi Luming suddenly became anxious and shouted: "Boy, what do you mean? I said that this is not the bottle before me, and you have to store it? It was written clearly on the paper we set up before. You only have to put the one before me. Return the blue and white porcelain vase to me, so I will pay you for storage." Not only Qi Luming, but even Qin Wei and Qin Yun both looked at Li Fan with doubts. Li Fan smiled faintly: "That''s right, this is the bottle you used to say, it''s not broken." Qi Luming said: "I had a secret record of the bottle before. We just saw the evidence. You kid don''t want to admit it?" Li Fan said: "I just confirmed the secret note with you before, and I didn''t say that there is no secret note in this bottle." Qi Luming suspiciously asked, "You mean there is a secret memory in this bottle?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, because he was the bottle before." Qi Luming hummed: "It''s absolutely impossible!" Li Fan pointed his finger at the bottle and said, "Mr. Qi can verify it." Qi Luming coldly snorted, "Verify, verify. I''m going to see what the **** your kid is doing? It''s absolutely impossible that it''s the bottle before." After speaking, Qi Luming took the bottle and took a closer look into the bottle, his face suddenly showed unbelievable horror. ... Chapter 626： 5 million, no more "This, this, this is absolutely impossible!" Qi Luming''s face was full of unbelievable color, just mumbling this sentence. After a while, Qi Luming unwillingly picked up the bottle again and went to a well-lit place to take a closer look. However, the more I look at it, the more I get scared, and the more I look at it, the more puzzled it is, "How can it be exactly the same? The location, size, and depth of secrets are exactly the same, there is no difference. Unless, this is indeed the bottle before, it really does not Broken. But this, it''s impossible!" Qi Luming couldn''t understand it anyway. At this moment, he just wanted to insist that this is not the bottle before, and it won''t work. Because, Li Fan''s mobile phone has videos and photos as evidence. The discovery of Qi Luming''s tragedy, that kid has such a deep routine. Li Fan smiled faintly at this time: "Mr. Qi can you confirm it clearly?" Qi Luming didn''t reply, he was still thinking about the reason, could it be... he suddenly thought of a possibility. That is, this is a game in the game, his game has long been seen through by Li Fan, and Li Fan is tactical, and in turn set a game against him. The bottle really didn''t break, and Li Fan deliberately asked Qin Yun to tell him that the bottle was broken, and that''s what happened afterwards. However, Qi Luming thought again, this is not right, he made the decision only yesterday to let the other party lose the bottle without losing money, and Li Fan could not have expected it in advance. "Damn it!" Qi Luming cursed in his heart, his mood suddenly became very irritable. If it weren''t for the 5 million **** storage fee, Qi Luming wouldn''t be like that. At best, it would be nothing. Although he was not reconciled, he didn''t lose anything. Moreover, other strategies can be used in the future. But now, 5 million! Although Qi Luming can get it, it is not easy to get it. The key is not to be reconciled! But the **** wording was still in force in law, and he couldn''t help it if he wanted to. If the other party is an ordinary person, he is naturally not afraid, so what if the law is effective? He has his own way to prevent it from taking effect. But the opponent was Li Fan, and Qi Luming had nothing to do. Of course, he can use force to force the other party to destroy the paper. But when I thought about the hand that Li Fan had shown lightly before, and then looked at the eight people who were afraid to let go of the fart at this time, Qi Luming was angry, eight useless guys. At this moment, the only way seems to be... Qi Luming looked at the porcelain vase in his hand, and was ruthless in his heart, and planned to smash the porcelain vase in his hand so that he could not admit it. The bottle is broken, I dont want you to pay, and you cant charge me for storage. "Mr. Qi is going to break the porcelain bottle in his hand? This bottle is worth 5 million, Mr. Qi is so willing? Besides, I have a video here. Even if Mr. Qi broke the bottle at this moment, you broke it yourself at this moment. , The storage fee, it still has to be paid." Li Fan said lightly. Qi Luming looked back and saw that Li Fan''s phone camera was facing him. I cursed in my heart, thinking: "How does that kid know what I''m thinking in my heart? I even prepared the video in advance." He regretted not choosing to break the bottle at the first time. If he broke it at that time, Li Fan should not have time to make a video. After all, breaking a bottle is an instant thing. But now, it''s too late, no chance. There are written evidence, and no force can do it. Qi Luming really can''t think of other ways. "Can Mr. Qi answer my previous question?" Li Fan said again. After finishing speaking, I didn''t know where to find another stone and put it in his hand to play with. Qi Luming''s eyes burst, and he shuddered for no reason. Although he felt extremely hateful, his mouth immediately said: "5 million Qi Mou is not a small amount. It takes some time to prepare, three days, three After a few days, the payment will be made as usual. Please understand Mr. Li." Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, I understand very well. I have an account here. Three days later, I will trouble Mr. Qi to transfer the money to this account. In addition, I don''t want the two sisters to be harassed again, Qi Sir, can you understand what I mean?" Qi Luming did not dare to show the hatred in his heart, so he could only say blankly: "I understand what Mr. Li means." Li Fan said, "That''s all right. Of course, I know that Mr. Qi is not doing things for himself. What I just said, I also ask Mr. Qi to pass on to the people above you. What a good thing for everyone to live together peacefully, right?" Qi Luming had to say: "Yes, Mr. Li is right." Li Fan stood up, flexed his hands and feet, and said, "In this case, we won''t bother Mr. Qi. After all, Mr. Qi has to raise money, which is very busy. We are leaving, Mr. Qi doesn''t need to send it." As soon as the words fell silent, the pebbles in Li Fan''s hands flew out again. It''s just that this time everyone heard a muffled sound, looking for the reputation, only to see a small black hole in the wooden window frame. A closer look reveals that there is still a small pebble in the small hole, which is 2 centimeters in length. Qi Luming and others'' hearts were beating wildly, this Nima is really a bullet, even more shocking than the broken wine bottle before. At this time, Qi Luming didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "Well, your windows are of good quality and very hard." Li Fan flicked his fingers and said lightly. After Qi Luming and others heard this, they wanted to scold their mother even more, "The quality is so good, and you are 2 cm inside. If the quality is lower, do you want the whole pair to wear? This is too bullying." Qi Luming quickly squeezed out a smile and said: "Mr. Li is good, Mr. Li, please go slowly, I will send Mr. Li downstairs." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "No, Mr. Qi is still busy raising money." After speaking, he said to Qin Wei and Qin Yun: "Go." "Hey!" Qin Yun quickly agreed. He is now completely in an extremely excited mood. Even Qin Wei, although she tried her best to restraint, it was obvious that she was also very excited. ... After waiting for the three of Li Fan to leave for a while, Qi Luming smashed the tea cups, bottles and other things on the coffee table to pieces. After that, he took a kick and kicked the "5 million" blue and white porcelain vase. Finally shouted loudly: "You guys, you said you guys, aren''t you awesome? Why didn''t you even dare to put a fart? 5 million, a full 5 million, it''s gone, **** it!" "Brother Ming," a man whispered, "you can go to Brother Long to find a way." Qi Luming said angrily: "There is a way to fart, at least for a short time, there is no way. The 5 million is out of the plan. But..." When Qi Luming said this, he sneered and continued: "I can''t do you right now, it doesn''t mean I can''t do you forever, you will always find a chance." ... Chapter 627： Controversy over the title of Gu Yongs new book After the three of Li Fan went downstairs and checked the time, it was almost 12 noon. Li Fan said, "Lets find a place to eat first." Qin Wei and Qin Yun naturally had no opinion. There are many restaurants nearby, and Li Fan chose one that looked good. After entering the store, he chose a place to sit down, and then asked Qin Wei to order. Qin Wei was full of joy. She felt delicious in everything she ate, so she ordered a few dishes at random and asked Li Fan if it was appropriate? Li Fan smiled and motioned to Qin Wei to click at will. As for Qin Yun, he didn''t even think about what to eat at this time. He was still in a state of excitement. Li Fan is simply his idol. He is so handsome. He didn''t say he got 5 million in his hands, and he didn''t dare to put a fart that shocked the crowd. If he had a tenth of his ability, it might be much easier to make money. For a time, I just want to look forward to Li Fan. Qin Wei''s eyes were also brilliant. He knew that Li Fan would solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that Li Fan not only solved the problem, but also pitted the other party with 5 million. This was really sullen. Qin Wei couldn''t help asking: "You knew it a long time ago, would he offer the condition that only the bottle is required?" Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "I am not a god, so where would I know? I actually had another plan related to the shop. However, after he asked for the bottle for money, I temporarily changed this idea. " After Qin Yun heard this, the stars appeared in his eyes even more. The idea that he had decided temporarily was 5 million yuan. Would you like to be so cruel? Qin Wei also brightened his eyes and said, "5 million is not a small amount, and it must be enough to make his heartache for a long time." Li Fan smiled, pretending to say: "I will teach him a lesson, 5 million, I can''t look down on this little money." After hearing this, Qin Wei glared at Li Fan and said with a groan, "Although I know this is true, can you take into account the feelings of us poor people?" Qin Yun also nodded eagerly and said, "Brother Li, don''t irritate me anymore." Li Fan laughed, feeling very good. After a while, Qin Wei thought for a while, and then said, "Is everything over here? That person must be very hateful in his heart. Will he deliberately trouble you in the future?" Qin Wei''s heart was very sad, all this was caused by them, and Li Fan would not have gotten into these troubles. Li Fan smiled and said: "There is nothing left for the time being. In the future, maybe there will be, maybe not, but it doesn''t matter, the least thing I''m afraid of is trouble." Qin Wei nodded, thinking of Li Fan''s miraculous abilities, the worries in her heart disappeared a lot. Li Fan thought for a while, then said to Qin Wei: "The matter is resolved, you have to go back to the provincial capital, right?" Qin Wei''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but she really couldn''t stay in the magic city all the time, so she said: "It is indeed going to go back, it should be within these two days." Li Fan nodded and said: "Well, I will see you off when the time comes. What about your brother? If you continue to stay in the magic city, there should be no problem in a short time, but if the time is longer, I am afraid that Qi Luming will start again. I''m ready to move, and then use any other tactics." Qin Wei nodded and said: "I''ve talked to him before, and after the matter is resolved, I will return to the provincial capital with me. He has quit his job here." After hearing this, Li Fan looked at Qin Yun and said with a smile: "Young people have dreams, this is a good thing, but to realize their dreams, they have to be down-to-earth step by step. The magic capital or the provincial capital is actually the same. of." Qin Yun nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Li. Before, I was thinking about making a fortune, which caused today''s disaster. I won''t be anymore." Li Fan nodded. At this time, the waiter brought the cooked dishes. The three of them began to eat. Qin Wei and Qin Yun felt that today''s meal was particularly sweet. They hadn''t tasted the food for several days. Twenty minutes later, the three people left the hotel. Qin Yun returned to where he lived, and Li Fan sent Qin Wei back to Hengtong Hotel. Today is a good day for Li Fan, and it is also a good day for the majority of martial arts fans, especially Gu Yong fans. Because, tomorrow on the 23rd, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. Gu Yong''s new book will finally unveil its mystery. The majority of martial arts fans have been looking forward to this day for a long time. The world of martial arts without Gu Yong is an incomplete world of martial arts in the hearts of martial arts fans. In addition, I dont know why. Gu Yong did not publish new books during this period, and the four martial arts masters, the four martial arts masters of Xiangjiang, and some other martial arts masters did not publish new books. This has caused many martial arts fans to be in trouble during this period of time. Of course, this does not mean that during this period, no martial arts authors have published new books. On the contrary, there are still many authors who publish new books, and they catch the period of time when no martial arts people publish new books. However, in the eyes of martial arts fans whose appetites are increasing, the quality of their works is still a lot worse. Although it has been greatly improved compared to before, it is not too bad to look down on it. But after all, I cant quench my thirst. I can only talk about it. But now, Gu Yongs new book will meet with you tomorrow. On the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, most of the topics today are about Gu Yong and his new book. "I finally waited, and I can see Gu Yong''s new book tomorrow. Thinking about it now, the whole person feels excited." "Yes! How can there be no Gu Yong in the world of Jianghu? I don''t know what kind of world Gu Yong will bring to us this time?" "Anyway, it''s not like the world of "Liancheng Jue". Although the classics of "Liancheng Jue" are good-looking, there is really no love for the world of the rivers and lakes." "It shouldn''t be that kind of world of rivers and lakes anymore. After all, Gu Yong said a long time ago that rivers and lakes are beautiful. I think the Gu Yong conference brings us a beautiful world of rivers and lakes." "Oh! I really want to know now, what is the name of Gu Yong''s new book?" "We all want to know that whether it is from Xiaojianghu or Gu Yongda himself, they have never revealed one or two, which is really tickling." "Has everyone forgotten? Gu Yongda wrote a poem before, called "Xia Ke Xing", the new book must be related to this." "How can you forget such a passionate poem? It was discussed in the forum for a long time." "Yes, "Xia Ke Xing", I feel it is necessary for us to revisit this poem today." "Hey! I have a bold guess, Gu Yongda''s new book title, also called "Xia Ke Xing". Do you think this is possible?" "Hey, it''s really possible to be said by you like this!" "I don''t think it should be possible, it''s too coincidental." "I also think it''s possible." "I think it''s impossible." "possible." "impossible." "..." "Stop! If you continue to argue, you won''t be able to argue. I have an idea. Let the moderator initiate a vote. It''s not clear who wins and who loses?" "Good idea, just do it, I will contact the moderator." "..." Soon, a voting channel was opened in an obvious position on the homepage of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The title is, "Do you think the title of Gu Yong''s new book will be "Xia Ke Xing"?" There are only two voting options: yes or no. As soon as the voting channel was opened, the number of votes went up. Chapter 628： "The Heroine" After Li Fan sent Qin Wei back to the hotel, he went to the love entertainment studio for a round, and the post-production of "Yue Nv Sword" went well. In the studio, I also produced a midi accompaniment tape for ADLINKs songs. After that, I went directly to the hotel. In the hotel room, Li Fan turned on the computer, first sent the midi accompaniment to the mailbox left by Linghua. Then he logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, and his new book will start serializing tomorrow. There will definitely be a lot of people discussing in today''s forum, and Li Fan decided to take a look. When I first entered the forum, I was first attracted by a voting channel. "Will the title of the new book be "Xia Ke Xing"? Interesting." Li Fan muttered and clicked in. There are a lot of people participating in the vote. The total number of voters has exceeded 100,000. Among them, those who chose "Yes" accounted for 100% of the total. The advantage is quite obvious. Obviously, more people think that Gu Yong''s new book is called "Xia Ke Xing". And their opinion is obviously correct. The new martial arts work that Li Fan is going to publish is the "Xia Ke Xing" by Mr. Jin Yong in the previous life. It is said that the reason why Mr. Jin Yong wrote "Xia Ke Xing" was inspired by the poem "Xia Ke Xing" by the poet Li Taibai. Therefore, this work begins with the poem "Xia Ke Xing". As early as 20 days ago, this poem was published by Li Fan on Gu Yong''s Weibo. It is considered that the new book opened 20 days earlier and met with martial arts fans. It''s just that the martial arts fans don''t know it yet. When they see it tomorrow, they may have some interesting thoughts in their hearts. "Xia Ke Xing" is also a special work among Jin Yong''s works. This book is contrary to the path of most of Jin Yong''s works. It has neither a clear historical background nor a grand scene. Writing about love is just a glimpse of light, except for the protagonist Shi Potian, the description of the characters is only short-lived. This is Mr. Jin Yong''s mid- and late-stage works, and it is his attempt and breakthrough in creation. Therefore, although this work is far less famous in terms of fame, such as the trilogy of shooting the carving, Tianlong, Xiaoao, etc., Jin Yong''s work is not ordinary. "Xia Ke Xing" also has its own characteristics, it is very worth reading. When the protagonist Shi Potian was a "dog bastard", he was ignorant and confused. He never thought of "Who am I". His life experience and knowledge are equally meaningless to him. But after he suddenly lost the life environment he had always been familiar with and fell into the rivers and lakes, he had to think about the ancient question of "who am I", and the more he wanted to know the truth, the more panic and confusion he became. Shi Potian walked out of the mountains and entered a hostile, **** and dangerous world. In this world, humanity is depraved, wolves are in power, and lives are humble. People are bloodthirsty and use murder as a child''s play. In this world, there are many great people of all kinds, all of them with high martial arts and extraordinary skills. However, some of them are arrogant and arrogant; some are cruel, perverse, self-willed, and willful and kill people at every turn; some are jealous and narrow-minded; some are greedy, some are manic. This is also not a beautiful world, but compared to the world in "Lian Cheng Jue", it is also a lot more beautiful. The protagonist Shi Potian and the protagonist Di Yun in "Liancheng Jue" also have some things in common. Their eyes are pure and innocent, innocent and clear, and it is through their eyes that we see a colorful, yet blinding human world. This is also the reason why Li Fan chose "Xia Ke Xing" and then "Lian Cheng Jue". "Xia Ke Xing" is also a medium-length work, with a total of 21 chapters and more than 300,000 words. There are mainly two editions, the revised edition of Sanlian Publishing House, and the revised edition of the latest century. The biggest difference is that the latest Century New Revised Edition has changed the names of some chapters in the revised edition. For example, the name of the chapter in the first chapter was changed from "Xuan Tie Ling" to "Shao Bing Jia Zi". In other places, some details are modified, such as age issues. The version selected by Li Fan is the latest revision of the century. Li Fan wandered around the Xia Fan Tribe Forum for a while, and he could clearly feel the anticipation and desire of all the martial arts fans for his new book. Li Fan nodded in satisfaction. In this way, the classic works of the previous life will not be grayed out in this world, and it will not be in vain for him to bring them into this world. ... Gu Yong will release a new book tomorrow, not just fans of martial arts, but basically all martial arts authors are also paying attention. No matter what kind of attitude they feel about Gu Yong, Gu Yong''s new book, they will not ignore it. Different martial arts authors have different attitudes towards Gu Yong''s new books, and some are very strange. For example, in some people''s minds, they are obviously very upset with Gu Yong and don''t want Gu Yong to publish new books. But they want to study Gu Yong''s new book again, because before, they have tasted the sweetness and made their own breakthrough by studying Gu Yong''s book. It is obviously Gu Yong''s work that has brought them a breakthrough, but they don''t know how to be grateful, and even curse in their hearts, hoping that Gu Yong''s new book is not as good as before. I just don''t know if they have ever thought about how much new insights they can have after they study it if the quality of Gu Yong''s new book is not as good as before. Isn''t this having trouble with yourself? With this kind of mentality, they study Gu Yong''s works, but they can still gain insights. I have to say that they are also talents. You know, there are many martial arts writers who study with a pious heart, but they still can''t comprehend anything. In addition, there are some martial arts authors who are grateful to Gu Yong, and now there are martial arts authors whose works are being serialized, and they have a different feeling in their hearts. They hope that Gu Yong will publish a new book, so that they have new Gu Yong''s works to study. But at the same time, they don''t want Gu Yong to publish new books, because when Gu Yong''s new books are published, they will inevitably seize most of the martial arts market. Their already weak market will inevitably become even weaker. This is a very obvious manifestation of ambivalence, which makes people very uncomfortable. For those martial arts authors who have no works being serialized, their hearts are more relaxed. Gu Yong''s new book? That''s just right, you can study it again. In addition, the four martial arts masters such as Silent Falling Leaf and Crescent Moon, as well as some other martial arts masters, have an indifferent attitude of onlookers. Gu Yong''s new book? Well, just send it. When the new book comes out, they will naturally study it, and they will study it more carefully than others, but they don''t care when Gu Yong will release the new book. Even if it was posted at the same time as them, they didn''t care, and even faintly expected it. After all, the idea of ??going head-to-head with Gu Yong has always been in their hearts. Gu Yong recently snatched their limelight, and they kept it in their hearts. They were looking forward to snatching it back, which should have belonged to them. As a newcomer, Gu Yong had better dormant for a few years. In fact, they have been actively preparing. They haven''t published any new books during this period of time, but are carefully polishing their new works. When they think that the polish is almost the same, it may surprise the majority of martial arts fans. Of course, there is also a kind of martial arts writers who are extremely unhappy with Gu Yong and never study Gu Yong''s works, nor do they think Gu Yong''s works are so good? They also pay attention to Gu Yong''s new book, but they want to see negative comments about Gu Yong''s new book, the more negative the better. If they can directly put Gu Yong back into the prototype, that is what they most want to see. ... Chapter 629： The bet is breakfast The sky is getting darker, today''s trendy bar is obviously much more crowded than before, and there are almost always people entering at the gate. If there is a careful person, you will find that among the guests who enter the bar today, there are many more people wearing peaked caps and sunglasses. The sunglasses are large and the brim of the hat is pressed very low, covering half of the face. Not really. This kind of dressing is a bit overwhelming, and it is obvious to tell others that they may not be ordinary guests. However, they have to dress like this again. In this way, at best, others will look at them with doubts, and nothing will go wrong. By six o''clock in the evening, the entire bar was already crowded, and it was not even convenient to move around. At the gate, there were still people who kept entering inside. There was no alternative, the bar staff had to temporarily close the gate and put up a sign saying "The bar is full, so entry is temporarily refused." This makes those late guests a little dumbfounded, and they come in eagerly, but they can''t even get in the door, and they are so itchy in their hearts. How depressing should this be? How upset is it again? However, they are reluctant to leave when they are unhappy. Because, at the entrance of this bar, you can also hear the sound of singing inside. Although the effect is not good, you can hear it after all. As a result, the entrance of the bar was gradually crowded with people, and the guests who came later could not even approach the entrance of the bar. Such a popular popularity will definitely make any bar owner envy and hate. In the bar hall. In an inconspicuous corner, a voice whispered: "Brother Hua, there are so many people, don''t be recognized." Brother Hua is naturally Linghua, and the person who just spoke is his assistant. Linghua also whispered: "I can''t recognize it. Today, there are a lot of people dressed like us, but the light is dark. Moreover, everyone''s attention is not on us." The assistant said: "Shao Wenyang does not have the right to sing. Everyone is afraid that they are all here for this. They all want to get the right to sing the song. I heard that there are singers from other places who came here just for this. ." Ling Hua nodded and said: "It is true, but everyone''s thoughts are probably lost. When Shao Wenyang''s singing level is up, Master Li Fan is likely to grant him the right to sing. Some record companies must also I can think of it. Therefore, Shao Wenyang will not sing in this bar for long, and there will definitely be a record company coming over to sign him." The assistant said again: "In this case, it seems we shouldn''t come over. I thought Brother Hua also has ideas for this song." Linghua smiled and said, "We happen to be in the magic city, how can we miss it? It is said on the Internet that this is an absolute classic again, don''t you want to listen to it?" The assistant chuckled and said, "Naturally, I really want to." ... Today''s trendy bar, the reason why such an abnormal situation occurs is naturally because of the song "The Look of You". Shao Wenyang is on fire in the bar, and other singers are also envious and hateful of him. The hearts of Liu Mingyang, Hong Shao, and Pu Wenyong are even more complicated. To some extent, the reason why Shao Wenyang had the opportunity to sing this song was caused by them alone. This feeling of sending others to the throne by hand, but oneself can only look up below, is really a combination of depression, regret, hatred, helplessness and other emotions. It is a taste that outsiders may not be able to appreciate. More sadly, the distance between them and Shao Wenyang will continue to grow. Because now there are record companies that are already in contact with Shao Wenyang, and if not surprising, Shao Wenyang will definitely sign a record company, dormant for a while, and become a true star singer. Although he does not have the right to sing "The Way You Are", it is enough to change his life. Therefore, in addition to envy, other singers only have jealousy and perhaps a little bit of hatred. As for Shao Wenyang himself, happiness came too suddenly. Apart from excitement, he thought he was dreaming. Now, on the stage in the center of the hall, Shao Wenyang started his dream again, singing the song "The Way You Are" again! "Sure enough, it''s still such a classic!" In the whole hall, everyone who heard this song for the first time exclaimed in their hearts. ... Time is getting later and later, and this day is about to pass. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the voting on the title of Gu Yong''s new book has ended, and the results have been announced. A total of more than 200,000 people voted, and among them, the proportion of people who chose "yes" ultimately accounted for one hundred and sixty-four percent. Obviously, those who supported the book titled "Xia Ke Xing" won the final victory. So, is the title really called "Xia Ke Xing"? The answer will be revealed soon. ... On December 23, the provincial capital. Todays morning is no different from the past. The night has not receded, the street lights on the side of the road are still on, and the early walkers who occasionally pass by are still in a hurry. The only thing that is slightly different from the past is that many people have already surrounded the doorways of bookstores and newsstands. Naturally, they are all for the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", to be precise, for Gu Yong''s new book . Although the circulation of "Laughing Jianghu" is already enough, they don''t need to get up so early and should be able to buy it, but they still came so early. Perhaps it can only be said that they can''t wait to read Gu Yong''s new book. At a certain newsstand, the boss hasn''t come yet, so naturally the people around will not stand and wait stupidly, but chat with each other. A student-like person said: "Yesterday in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, who of you voted for the title of the book?" "I voted, I voted yes." "I also voted, but I voted no." "..." About half of the people around said that they voted. By coincidence, half of the people who chose "yes" and "no" were voted. The student-like person said: "Since the number of people on both sides is the same, I have an idea. I dont think everyone seems to have breakfast. Lets use this to make a bet. The one who loses asks the one who wins to have breakfast. How?" "Hey! Good idea. Just do it this way. It''s a good thing to save a breakfast. But let me declare that it can''t be less than ten yuan." "Cut! I think it should be because our party saved breakfast money, and it should not be less than ten yuan." Everyone agreed, and there was some excitement. Of course, it''s not mainly for the breakfast worth ten dollars, but for a kind of fun. At this moment, the newsstand owner came. Open the door and sell books. People who get the magazine open the magazine at the first time, not to read the contents, but to the title of the book. "Wow haha! It really is called "Xia Ke Xing". Yeah! The breakfast is great, it''s great." The few people who won were very excited, don''t know, thought they won the 5 million prize. "Tsk tsk! I didn''t expect it to be called "Xia Ke Xing", but it doesn''t matter if you lose. I like the title of the book. Xia Ke Xing, just the name makes it feel very good." Those who lose are equally happy, just as "Xia Ke Xing". As for the breakfast that lost ten yuan, obviously no one cares. "Haha! Let''s go, have breakfast, we will all be together." Someone said. "Good idea, go!" The others responded. A group of people left the newsstand and walked towards a breakfast shop enthusiastically. The voice between them can still be heard faintly. "It''s worth ten dollars if it''s agreed, nine dollars and eight won''t work." "I bought you thirty yuan, but you have to eat it all." "Okay, take it back and eat it slowly." "That won''t work, it must be done on the spot, within ten minutes." "..." ... Chapter 630： Is the little beggar the protagonist? Gu Yong''s new book finally meets with you today, and the answer to yesterday''s dispute over the title of the book is finally available. Victory belongs to most people. The victorious side naturally cheered, and the losing side was not depressed. They also liked the title of the book "Xia Ke Xing". Since this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine is still only distributed in Funan Province, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum has become the main gathering place for martial arts fans from other provinces to learn about Gu Yong''s new books. Today, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum specially opened a column for Gu Yong''s new book "Xia Ke Xing". Many martial arts fans in Funan Province share the plot and details in the column while reading the book. This issue of "Xia Ke Xing" is still a three-chapter series. Chapter 1: Biscuits and Fillings. Seeing the title of this chapter, the majority of martial arts fans have to complain. What''s this name? The first chapter of "Liancheng Jue" is "The Countryman Enters the City", and this time there is a "Sorrel Filling". Together, the sense of sight of the country folks going into the city to sell sesame seeds is quite strong. Of course, this is just the evil thoughts of the majority of martial arts fans. However, this has to make people doubt that the protagonist of "Xia Ke Xing" is not selling biscuits, right? In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, in the "Xia Ke Xing" column, only the chapter name of the first chapter appeared, and it became lively. "Fuck! The title "Xia Ke Xing" is full of enthusiasm and fascinating, but in the first chapter, there is a boiled cake stuffing. The contrast is too great. I think Gu Yongs nag must be deliberate." "Hey, there was Wu Dalang who sold biscuits in ancient times, but now the protagonist of "Xia Ke Xing" sells biscuits, it''s not good." "Oh! I don''t care whether the protagonist sells sesame seeds or not. I''m thinking now, what kind of name Gu Yong''s servant would give the protagonist? It''s not too ordinary." "Don''t worry, the protagonist''s name is very important, and Gu Yong will not take it randomly." "Yes, it doesn''t matter what other names are, but the title of the book and the protagonist''s name are absolutely indispensable. Gu Yong knows this better than us. Since there are titles like "Xia Ke Xing", you are still worried about the protagonist. What is your name?" "Well, you are right, it seems that I am worrying too much." "..." Just a chapter name has caused heated discussion. This makes those martial arts authors who secretly lurking in the column are surprised and envious. When will they have such popularity? If the chapter name is enough to spit out, then the text should be formally read. The opening is the poem "Xia Ke Xing" that makes people excited. Although many martial arts fans have read this poem countless times, but at this moment, if you read it again, they still feel proud, "Kill a person in ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles", the hot-blooded man pretends to be so. It turns out that Gu Yong had already published the opening part of his new book on Weibo 20 days ago. Thinking of the martial arts fans here, suddenly there is an inexplicable sense of excitement, which makes them temporarily forget the "biscuits filling". With excitement, the martial arts continue to look down. What this first chapter is saying is that in a small town called Hou Jianji, a group of people fought with an old man selling biscuits on the street of Hou Jianji for something that seemed very important. The old man was called Wu Daotong, and he was also a person in the world. After he got an important thing, he pretended to be an old man and sold biscuits at Hou Jian Ji in order to avoid others from competing. Today, however, someone came up. And after a fight, the gang killed Wu Daotong. After that, Wu Daotong''s shop was turned upside down, hoping to find something like that. In the end, he couldn''t find it, and resigned. All the martial arts fans were relieved when they saw this. It turns out that the one who sells sesame seeds is an old man, so the protagonist will definitely not sell sesame seeds. However, all the martial arts fans are also puzzled. Since the chapter is called "Ping Pie Filling", it shows that the sesame seed is very important. But now that the group is gone, the sesame seeds on the old man''s stall are scattered all over the floor. This seems to be over, and I haven''t seen how important the biscuits are. Also, what is the important thing that gang want to find? With these doubts, all martial arts fans continued to look down. A hungry little beggar picked up a sesame seed on the ground. When the group was fighting with Wu Daotong just now, the little beggar had been hiding in the corner cringingly. The little beggar ate the biscuits into his mouth, but unexpectedly ate a piece of black iron in the biscuits. It turned out that this piece of iron was what the group wanted to find. Then Wu Daotong knew that the gang had come to grab his iron piece, and when he had the idea, he made the iron piece into a biscuits. After originally intending to repel the gang, he retrieved the iron piece, but he did not expect to be killed. And the group turned upside down, but they didn''t care about the sesame seeds scattered on the ground. In this way, the iron piece was accidentally obtained by the little beggar. When all the martial arts fans saw this, "shook hands", this little beggar''s aura of the protagonist! Could it be that this little beggar is the protagonist? This seems to be better than selling biscuits. After that, people from all walks of life came here one after another. One of them, Min Rou, saw that the little beggar was pitiful, and asked what his name was? The little beggar said that he was called a "dog bastard". "Doggie bastards?" All the martial arts fans were stunned when they saw this. Isn''t this little beggar the protagonist? The protagonist''s name is "Dog Mongrel"? "Well, it must be the wrong way I opened the book." After thinking about it, many people really close the book and then reopen it. Looking at it again, this Nima is still a "dog bastard"! This is a big joke. The protagonist''s name is "Dog Bastard." The fans of martial arts really don''t know what adjectives should be used to express their feelings at the moment. Unless this little beggar is not the protagonist. Well, it must be like this. Although the protagonist has a halo once, it is not necessarily the protagonist. Thinking like this in their hearts, the martial arts continue to look down. The little beggar was surrounded by people from all walks of life, and the small iron piece he had just accidentally obtained was also discovered by everyone. Everyone was ecstatic, that little iron piece was their purpose this time. The small piece of iron is called "Xuan Tie Ling", which was once posted on the rivers and lakes by "Motianya" Xie Yanke. Anyone holding this piece of "Mysterious Iron Order" can ask Xie Yanke to do one thing. Everyone wanted to grab the "Xuan Tie Ling", but they were all scrupulous about other people, and they didn''t dare to take it rashly, forming a confrontation situation. At this time, Xie Yanke, the owner of "Xuan Tie Ling", also rushed here. He not only withdrew the "Xuan Tie Ling" personally, but also left here with the little beggar. However, Xie Yanke took away the little beggar, not out of good intentions. This is the end of the first chapter of "Burning Cake Filling". After reading the first chapter, there are many places worth looking at carefully, but the fans of martial arts are most concerned about one issue. Is that little beggar the protagonist? ... Chapter 631： Xie Yanke and Little Beggar Is the little beggar the protagonist? This is a question worthy of careful discussion and research. In the column of "Xia Ke Xing", the martial arts fans from other provinces also got familiar with the content of the first chapter through the detailed sharing of the martial arts fans in Funan Province. The entire column is in full swing, new posts and replies are constantly appearing, and everyone is enthusiastic. Among them, everyone was most interested and discussed the hottest topics, naturally, "little beggars" and "protagonists". "According to the situation in the first chapter, the little beggar should be the protagonist. First of all, the name of the chapter is "Shaobing Jiangzi". We all know that the so-called "jiaozi" is the "Xuantie Order" that everyone is fighting for. .Such important things were accidentally obtained by the little beggar, which is definitely the protagonist''s halo. In addition, at the end, the little beggar was taken away by Xie Yanke. Although Xie Yanke did not have any kindness, his martial arts is very high. The little beggar followed him, fearing that he might have some chance, which is obviously also the treatment of the protagonist. It''s just that the name of this''dog bastard'' makes people very suspicious. " "The analysis upstairs is reasonable, but I think this may be an illusion that Gu Yong deliberately gave us. After all, it is difficult for anyone to accept the protagonist''s name as "Dog Bastard", Gu Yong can''t really do that." "Hey! I think Gu Yong really did just that. You have forgotten that the servant has the title of''Masser Madden''. The protagonist Di Yun was tortured so miserably this time. Come once. What should I do? Just think of a way on the name, anyway, it must be abused." "Hold the fuck! According to the words upstairs, Gu Yong doesn''t abuse the protagonist, so he feels uncomfortable! You can''t abuse the body, then simply abuse the name." "Nima, after listening to your analysis, the co-author only has the name "Dog Bastard", is it normal?" "You can only understand it this way, why don''t you call it a "dog bastard"?" "Oh, no, what if the little beggar isn''t the protagonist? It''s not so sure right now?" "Cut! Look, the little beggar must be the protagonist. I have already thoroughly analyzed Gu Yong''s servant." "I don''t think so, the name''Dog bastard'' is too ridiculous." "Absolutely!" "Absolutely not!" "..." "Yes" and "No"? Fight again! Still the old way to solve the problem, vote! As a result, another voting channel was opened at the top of the column, "Is the little beggar''baby bastard'' the protagonist?" There are also only two options, "Yes" or "No". Once it was opened, the voting value also went up continuously. It''s just that there are obviously more people who choose "no" this time. ... Ordinary martial arts fans are discussing this issue, and many martial arts writers are also discussing this issue in their circles. "Do you think the little beggar will be the main character?" "From the first chapter, it should be the protagonist. It''s just that the name is really..." "What does Gu Yong think? Is he trying to challenge the bottom line of martial arts fans?" "Hey, then who knows? The last abuser, this time a "dog bastard", I have to admire it alone. Besides him, who else would dare to play like this?" "Gu Yong is indeed qualified to play, but is it too much this time?" "..." This is the discussion of ordinary martial arts writers, they just talk about the facts, perhaps with a little schadenfreude of watching the good show. And those martial arts writers who resent Gu Yong were a little ecstatic. "What? You said that Gu Yong''s new book protagonist is called "Dog Bastard"?" "It''s not certain, but it''s very possible. Now the discussion is lively." "Haha! Hope yes, hope yes! Gu Yong finally swelled himself up. Let me just say, how can a young kid not swell up with such achievements?" "You should be sure after reading Chapter 2. If the little beggar is really the protagonist, then our chance is here." "This is called''If you don''t die, you won''t die. Young people, after all, there is a price to be paid." "..." ... The martial arts folks such as Silent Falling Leaves, Crescent Moon, Ni Ge, etc. are also watching "Xia Ke Xing". After reading the first chapter, they also have the same doubts. However, they did not participate in any discussion, but frowned and thought, "The protagonist? The bastard? Why did you choose this name? Why did you dare to choose this name?" For a while, they didn''t have any answers? ... So, is the little beggar the protagonist? In Chapter 2, there may be an answer. With doubts, all martial arts fans opened the second chapter. The second chapter is titled: Ridiculous and Shameless. The main point is that after Xie Yanke took away the little beggar, all sorts of things happened between the people who originally surrounded the little beggar. Among them, it is mainly through the narration of Wang Wanren of the Snow Mountain School, telling the ridiculous and shameless things of Shi Qing and Min Rou, their son Shi Zhongyu, who worshipped under the Snow Mountain School. And the various things between Shi Qing, Min Rou and his wife and the Snow Mountain faction. This is obviously a chapter transition and paving the way for the following chapters. The "Jade in the Stone" that appears in this chapter should be an important figure. There is no Xie Yanke, and no beggar in this chapter. After reading Chapter 2, many people are a little confused. Isn''t the little beggar really the protagonist? Otherwise, why doesn''t it appear in the second chapter? "Haha! I saw it, I said that the little beggar is not the protagonist, do you believe it now?" Those who chose the little beggar not to be the protagonist laughed, and they seemed to be about to win. However, the question is, who is the protagonist? Could it be the stone jade that appeared in Chapter 2? But, this is even more impossible, Shi Zhongyu is ridiculous and shameless, not as good as the little beggar. However, if neither the little beggar nor Shi Zhongyu is the protagonist, who is the protagonist? Doesn''t it appear until Chapter 3? Everyone is puzzled, but fortunately, this issue has three chapters serialized. If only two chapters are serialized, Xiao Jianghu Magazine has to receive blades sent by martial arts fans. The protagonist cannot be determined in the first two chapters, so this third chapter should be fine. The third chapter is titled: Don''t Ask for Help. At the beginning of Chapter 3, many people have already taken a reassurance. Because, just after the beginning of the story, Xie Yanke and the little beggar appeared. Xie Yanke is a weird person. He does everything according to his own preferences. He does good things, bad things, good people and bad people. He regarded himself as a great knight and great master, and he valued face very much. He once swore a poisonous oath that anyone who takes a "Xuan Tie Order" to find him can do one thing for the other party and will not take the initiative to hurt the other party. Now, this last "Xuan Tie Order" was taken from the little beggar, which is equivalent to the little beggar holding the "Xuan Tie Order" to find it, and he must do something for the little beggar. So he took away the little beggar, and he hoped that the little beggar could beg him to do one thing, such as begging him to give him something to eat. In this way, his original vow is even completed. He has nothing to do with the little beggar anymore, and he doesn''t care whether the little beggar is alive or dead. Xie Yanke felt complacent and proud of his "noble character of keeping the oath". It''s just that Xie Yanke took the little beggar away for a few days, but the little beggar never thanked the smoker. Xie Yanke was very annoyed and hoped in his heart that if the little beggar could have some accident, he would die. Up. In that way, he has nothing to do with the little beggar, and he will not violate his original oath. ... Chapter 632： Make complaints Xie Yanke is like that, what about the little beggar? The little beggar has lived in the mountains since he was a child. Apart from his mother, he has never seen or spoken to a second person. Accompanying the little beggar is a dog, Ahuang. The little beggars mother was very bad to the little beggar, basically she didnt talk to the little beggar, and she often beat and scolded. The little beggar''s mother called the little beggar "a dog bastard," and the little beggar thought his name was a "dog bastard". The little beggar didn''t know the word "dog bastard", which meant swearing. The little beggar is ignorant and confused. He doesn''t know what a "dog bastard" is, what a good person is, what a bad person is, what a neighbor is, and where he comes from? Don''t know where to go? He doesn''t know anything. He showed up at Houjianji that day because his mother was gone. He took his dog Ahuang and went out to find his mother. He fell down from the mountain, and later Ah Huang disappeared. He was looking for his mother while looking for Ahuang. He didn''t know where to find it. He walked to the town of Houjian, and only then did the first things happen. The little beggar''s mother told the little beggar not to ask for help for the rest of his life. Therefore, the little beggar never asks for help. Xie Yanke tried his best to make the little beggar beg him to do something, even if he asked him to give him a sip of water, he could kick the little beggar away. However, Xie Yanke has never been able to achieve his wish, hoping that the little beggar will die unexpectedly, but it has not been realized. In order to maintain his image as a "great master" in his heart, Xie Yanke had no choice but to take the little beggar back to his place of residence, Motianya. After a few days in a hurry, the little beggar still did not ask the smoker to thank him. Xie Yanke is very troubled. If this matter is not done, it will be a big worry after all. He worried that one day when the little beggar was bewitched by his opponent and asked him to abolish his martial arts, or to self-mutilate, it would be troublesome. Suddenly, Xie Yanke had a plan. He wanted to teach the little beggar martial arts, and then deliberately taught the wrong thing. He wanted the little beggar to die because of his practice. In that way, he will not only get rid of the burden, but will not violate the original oath. Therefore, Xie Yanke began to teach little beggar martial arts on Motianya. A few years have passed quickly, and the little beggar has grown to look like eighteen or nine years old, and he has long ceased to look like a beggar. It''s just that his name is still called "Dog Bastard." The third chapter ends here. ... At the end of the third chapter, one thing can finally be confirmed. The little beggar is really the protagonist, and his name is really called "dog bastard". However, after knowing the life experience of the little beggar and the origin of the name "Dog bastard", everyone felt a sense of inexplicable sadness. "Xia Ke Xing" column. "Okay, everyone doesn''t have to fight. After reading Chapter 3, it is determined that the little beggar is the protagonist." "Yes, it''s affirmative now, voting can be stopped, there is no need for everyone to argue." The voting channel is closed. Looking at the results of the voting, the proportion of those who choose "no" accounted for 70%. It seems that nearly half of martial arts fans do not think that the little beggar is also the protagonist. In other words, nearly half of the martial arts fans cannot accept the name "dog bastard". After all, they think that the little beggar is not the protagonist, not because of the identity of the little beggar, but because of the name. In addition, some martial arts fans who voted "yes" will not be excluded. In fact, they cannot accept the name "dog bastard". But the little beggar is the protagonist. At this moment, the column is frying pan, nothing else, just because the protagonist''s name is called "Dog Bastard". "I''ll wipe it! No, Gu Yong''s servant really won''t abuse the lord!" "Sister Ni! Gu Yong is big, can we write a book well? "Dog bastard" is unacceptable!" "Yeah, there is nothing wrong with the little beggar, this name is too painful." "Xia Ke Xing and dog bastard? I rub! Why do you feel so happy?" "..." All kinds of complaints from martial arts fans keep rolling in the column. However, everyone complained about it, unacceptable and unacceptable, but everyone was not emotional, and did not say anything like "abandoning the book" or "boycotting Gu Yong''s new book". After all, the people who stayed in the column at this time are true Gu Yong fans, or purely like Gu Yong''s books. It is basically impossible to abandon the book because of this, and everyone just vents their dissatisfaction. Moreover, at this time, everyone is still not clear about the life experience of the little beggar. After everyone learned about the little beggar''s life experience and the origin of the name "Dog bastard", the wind direction of everyone''s comments immediately changed a lot. "Oh! That''s how it is, the little beggar is so pitiful!" "Yeah, her mother is also hateful, she just doesn''t treat her son well, but she still calls her son a "dog bastard". Such a mother will blame her for the whole thing." "Oh! What''s even more sad is that the little beggar thought his name was just a "dog bastard", and he didn''t know that a "dog bastard" was a curse." "The little beggar has never seen a second person, and her mother doesn''t teach him, so he naturally doesn''t know. Not only that, but the little beggar doesn''t know many''terms'' in life, so pitiful!" "However, you can''t stop complaining about Gu Yong because the little beggar is pitiful. On the contrary, you should also complain about it. It''s just like the protagonist has hatred." "Except for the little beggars, these characters who have already appeared are all intrigues, fighting for a piece of the''secret iron order'', and even killing innocent people indiscriminately. There is a master Xie Yanke who is not a good person. This "Xia Ke Xing" The world of rivers and lakes doesnt seem to be very beautiful either!" "I think so, I understand it, what Gu Yong''s servant said,''The rivers and lakes are beautiful'', is simply fooling people." "How should I put it, although Xie Yanke is not a good person, he is not a bad person. This is that I feel good about myself and act entirely according to my own will, never regardless of justice or evil." "What the upstairs said is reasonable. Strictly speaking, Xie Yanke still has an ah for the little beggar. He took the little beggar and also took the little beggar to the Sky. Although it was all for himself, the result was The little beggar stays alone in the arena. Otherwise, it is a question of whether a young beggar like a little beggar can survive the second chapter in the arena. Moreover, at the end of the third chapter, Xie Yanke also taught the little beggar martial arts, and he taught martial arts for several years. Although the purpose is to hope that the little beggar will die after practicing. But we know that the little beggar will definitely not die. The final result is that the martial arts of the little beggar was taught by Xie Yanke. Therefore, from another perspective, Xie Yanke is kind to the little beggar. " "Agree with the point of view upstairs, but is it a bit off topic? We are discussing the name of the little beggar, okay?" "..." These martial arts fans who are now in the column are just complaining. But not all martial arts fans just complain. Some martial arts writers around the corner, after confirming that the little beggar is really the protagonist, instantly became very excited. ... Chapter 633： Cusp Fingertips are king, formerly known as Wang Hao, a Chinese martial arts writer. Before Gu Yong was born, his fingertips were king and he was also considered a martial arts master. Although he did not reach the top ranks, he still had his own status and had a lot of regular readers. However, after Gu Yong was born and brought a new world of martial arts, those old-fashioned martial arts soon became less popular. All martial arts writers in this world need to be reborn. Some have done it, some have not done it, and some people disdain to do it. Fingertips are king is someone who disdains to rebirth. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the previous martial arts, nor does Gu Yong''s new martial arts have any good. Of course, this is related to the fact that he has never read Gu Yong''s works carefully. If he reads Gu Yong''s works carefully, even if he is passive, he might be able to absorb something. Unfortunately, he didn''t bother to read it. He still wrote according to the previous path. As you can imagine, there are very few readers, far less than 10% of the previous one. The King of Fingertips believes that all this is caused by Gu Yong. Without Gu Yong, he still enjoys his status, and his readers are still numerous. He naturally had a grudge against Gu Yong. Gu Yong opened a new book today, and he is also paying attention, but he is not to study Gu Yong''s book, but to find an opportunity to attack Gu Yong. This time, it really gave him a chance. In a chat group, there are some martial arts authors who think like him. "Haha! It has been determined that the little beggar named''Dog Bastard'' is the protagonist of Gu Yong''s new book." "Well, finally waiting for the opportunity, this time definitely enough for him to drink a pot." "However, the origin of the name of the little beggar''Dog bastard'' is somewhat bitter, which makes readers seem not very resistant." "Hey! It''s okay. It depends on which angle you look at. In my opinion, this is actually better. Think about it. A mother often beats and scolds her child, and calls him a''dog bastard''. This is not Is it even more unacceptable?" "Haha! That''s right, that''s it. Gu Yong is looking for death by himself this time, and everyone is acting." "I said long ago that we will definitely have a chance, young people, how can we not swell?" "..." After the fingertips Weiwang learned the news in the group, the whole person''s mood suddenly improved a lot. "Papa Papa" tapped on the keyboard, and his primary goal was the tribe of Xia Fans. Soon, an eloquent post came out. After thinking about the king at his fingertips, he decided to use a vest to explore the direction of the wind. If the effect is satisfactory, it will not be too late to sacrifice the deity. ... On the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, a non-"Xia Ke Xing" column, a post appeared quietly. "Gu Yong has completely expanded, and the name of the protagonist in the new book is actually called''Dog Bastard''. Objectively speaking, Gu Yong is indeed very talented, "Yue Nv Sword" is very amazing. But after "Yue Nv Sword", Gu Yong has begun to expand. The extreme abuse of "Lian Cheng Jue" is proof. He was thinking that I have abused the protagonist in this way. You are not watching it with gusto. This makes him very proud, thinking that no matter how he writes, readers will watch it obediently. Therefore, he named the protagonist of the new book''Dog Bastard''. He believes that even so, readers will definitely be eager for his works, which can give him a strange sense of coolness." After this post, several similar posts appeared one after another. "Gu Yong used the name of the protagonist of the new book to play tricks on the readers, called''Dog Bastard''? You are still watching it with gusto. He is belittling the dignity of our readers." "Gu Yong regards himself as the king of martial arts, thinking that he is in the world of martial arts, and readers must read his books obediently." "..." The first to notice these posts are those martial arts fans who did not go to the "Xia Ke Xing" column in the first time, or those who did not plan to go there at all. There are Gu Yong fans, there are neutral martial arts fans, and there are martial arts fans who have always opposed Gu Yong. The reaction of different martial arts fans is also different. Guyong fans. "I rub! It''s called a''dog bastard'', Gu Yong really doesn''t take the usual path." "Uh,''Dog bastard''? Really? I have to go to the column and take a look." "Hold the fuck! Gu Yong is so awesome, you dare to use this name. However, it''s really hard to accept!" "The name is indeed open to question, but Gu Yong is swelling greatly, it is purely fart, how can a person such a low-key Gu Yong swell up." "That is, I don''t know how many media newspapers want to interview Gu Yong greatly. If Gu Yong is greatly swollen, he would have accepted the interview." "..." Neutral martial arts fans. "No, Gu Yong really dare to take it, but I don''t know how the quality of the book is?" "The quality is certainly not bad, but the name''Dog bastard'' has some influence on my desire to read a book." "Yes, I was also looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book, but now my desire to see''Dog bastard'' as the protagonist has suddenly decreased a lot." "I dont know if Gu Yong swells or not, but this time the name is really ill-considered. The protagonist wants readers to bring in, and now he brings himself into a''dog bastard'', this... Gu Yong, this It was a real mistake once." "I haven''t seen the content of the book and it''s not good to comment. I will talk about it later when I go to the column." "..." Martial arts fans who have always opposed Gu Yong. "Haha! Seriously agree. In the last time "Liancheng Jue", I said that Gu Yong was a little swollen, but he was so speechless at the time. Now, I see what those people have to say." "''Dog bastard'', tut! I really admire him, he is the only one who dares to challenge readers to accept the bottom line like this." "The challenge of the abuser last time gave him a taste of the sweetness. This time he has to be promoted to a lower level. It is estimated that this will give him a different sense of coolness." "Haha! The opportunity has arisen, everyone is taking action, and we must call on more people to resist Gu Yong." "That''s right, you can''t let Gu Yong stand up and scorn the dignity of our readers at will." "We want more people to know Gu Yong''s sinister intentions. The Xia Fan Tribe Forum is far from enough. We are needed in places such as Weibo and Qiandutieba." ... As a result, more and more people on the Internet have learned about the protagonist of Gu Yong''s new book called "Dog Bastard", as well as Gu Yong''s self-inflation and the dignity of readers. There are martial arts fans, and there are non-martial arts fans who don''t read martial arts novels but know Gu Yong, and there are also authors in other fields. Originally, authors in other fields had nothing to do with Gu Yong. No matter what topic Gu Yong had, it had nothing to do with them, and they would not participate in the topic. However, in the previous contests of myths and legends, Gu Yong''s prominence has secretly offended many envy and hate authors, such as Xue Mubai, Hu Yipin and others. This time, they were a little excited when they saw Gu Yong seemed to be having trouble with his upper body, so naturally they didn''t mind the insinuations. Xue Mubais Weibo: I heard that some authors have achieved some results today, and they have begun to inflate themselves and provoke readers. As the same authors, I am very sorry about this. If there are no readers, where are our authors? Hu Yipin''s Weibo: "Every reader is a valuable asset to the author, and we should take care of it carefully." There are many other authors in other fields who have also published similar Weibo. More and more people know, and the influence is getting bigger and bigger. Coupled with the help of many caring people, Gu Yong is slowly pushed to the forefront. ... Chapter 634： Counterattack online. "Hey, did something happen? Today, I suddenly saw a lot of authors posting on Weibo. What are some authors talking about? Who is the author they are talking about?" "I heard that it was Gu Yong. He released a new book today. The protagonist of the new book is called''Dog Bastard''." "''Dog bastard''? Impossible, which author would name it like that? Let alone the protagonist. Gu Yong, is it Gu Yong who wrote about martial arts?" "Well, that''s right, it''s quite famous now." "But that''s something in the martial arts field. What''s the matter with authors in those fields? What are they doing for fun?" "Hey! It''s probably because of the mythology and legend creation contest some time ago. Anyway, the clockwork Weibo is innuendo, and it doesn''t take much trouble. It not only insinuates Gu Yong, but also shows that I attach great importance to readers. This is simply killing two birds with one stone. Naturally they will not let this opportunity pass." "Upstairs, I found that you not only understand the situation, but also analyze the situation well. Are you also the author?" "Fuck! Is it so obvious? But, let me declare first, I didn''t join in the fun." "Why don''t you go? Just me, an outsider, feels that what those authors said makes sense! You also seized the opportunity to post one, maybe you can get more fans." "Forget it, I''m afraid that I will be slapped in the face. Gu Yong is not that simple. Moreover, this matter is obviously someone who is contributing to the flames. It is probably other authors in their martial arts field. I don''t want to be a gunman for them. ." "..." Conversations similar to this have appeared in many places on the Internet. Some people smile indifferently, not taking it seriously, some people have bright eyes and look good at the show. However, some people are very excited, such as fans of the authors such as Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin. They are excited. One is that their idol values ??readers so much, they are excited. Second, they have been cherishing Gu Yong for stealing the limelight from their idols in the myth and legend creation contest. Now that their idols have taken action to justify, they naturally have to keep up with their idols. They know that the Xia Fan Tribe Forum is the most important gathering place for martial arts fans. As a result, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum has appeared a lot of posts from non-wuxia fans. "Haha! Is there any Gu Yong fan in this? Your Gu Yong doesn''t take you so much, it''s really pitiful!" "Yes, fortunately, I don''t watch martial arts, and I am not a fan of Gu Yong. Otherwise, I will be as pitiful as you now, and I''m really scared to think about it!" "Oh! If I am a fan of Gu Yong, I absolutely quit right away, and Gu Yong is not alone in the martial arts writing." "That is, I heard that there are other four martial arts masters, they must write better than Gu Yong, how good is it to read their books? Why bother to kneel and lick Gu Yong like this?" "Let me say, you don''t want to watch any martial arts anymore in the future, you don''t have much to look at. Let''s watch youth romance novels. Xue Mubai''s works, you definitely deserve to have them. "Yes, yes, don''t look at martial arts. However, Hu Yipin''s works are more worth reading." "..." These posts by non-martial arts fans made some neutral martial arts fans read, and suddenly became a little dumbfounded. When you talk about Gu Yong, you just talk about Gu Yong. How come you have advertised for your favorite authors? Those young and affectionate works, hairy old men, are just like your little girls. And those martial arts fans who have always opposed Gu Yong are excited. They estimated that it was not wrong. The influence this time was really not small. So many non-wuxia fans actually went to the Xiafan forum to post. This time, Gu Yong felt good about it. The most excited people are naturally martial arts writers such as Wang at their fingertips. They are the initiators of this incident, which makes them feel very fulfilled. If Gu Yong lost a large number of readers because of this incident, they would also be the direct beneficiaries. It is unlikely to lose Gu Yong fans, but it is very possible for some neutral martial arts fans to stop looking at Gu Yong''s works from now on. If you don''t look at Gu Yong''s works, let''s take a look at their works. The fingertips are like Wang and other authors thinking with joy, and to let those neutral martial arts fans to see their works, they must show their identity, otherwise who knows them. Moreover, it is almost time to identify themselves now. As a result, Zhitipweiwang and other authors used their own accounts to post on the Xia Mi Tribe forum. The content of the post is nothing more than directly or indirectly condemning Gu Yong''s arrogance, not putting readers in his eyes, showing how he cares about readers and so on. They were very smart and did not recommend their own work, nor did they appeal to everyone to see their work. In this way, no one will doubt their original intentions and motives, and martial arts fans as long as they know their pen names and want to know their works, it will be easy. Fingertips are the posts of martial arts authors such as Wang, which makes those non-martial arts fans even more excited. Even the authors in the martial arts field have begun to fight against Gu Yong. Although Gu Yong seems to be well-known, he seems to be not very good in the circle of martial arts authors! ... In the column of "Xia Ke Xing". Many Gu Yong fans and martial arts fans are still enthusiastically discussing the related content of "Xia Ke Xing". "Fuck! Let''s stop discussing it for now, it''s a big deal. Let''s go and take a look on the Internet. There are also fans of authors in other fields who have come to the nest of our Xia Fan Tribe Forum." "Something has happened? It has something to do with the''dog bastard''? Hold on! Why didn''t you say it earlier. "Brothers, let''s go back. Although, the name''Dog bastard'' is really painful, but we will go to Gu Yong''s theory. What does it have to do with them? Why did Gu Yong not value us, hold Fuck! They are also worrying enough." "What do you say so much? Just kill them one by one." "Yes, let''s go! First of all, the microblogs of those authors, they will explode first. Their fan base, we don''t even look at them." "..." Gu Yong fans are coming fiercely, first of all Xue Mubai''s Weibo. "I heard you feel regretful? Indeed, you should feel regretful. After a lot of effort and various methods, you are still a second- or third-rate writer, and your work can only be deceived. Those little girls. I feel sorry for you!" "What''s wrong with the name''Dog bastard''? We like this name, it''s so special and domineering!" "Which eye do you see that Gu Yong doesn''t value us?" "The entire Chinese nation also dared to use this name, so do you use it if you have the ability?" "Obviously I am jealous and hateful, and want to take the opportunity to retaliate, but I still say it is high-sounding, are you sorry?" "..." Xue Mubais Weibo was swiped by such messages in an instant, hundreds of them? How many? Still tens of thousands? No one knows. Xue Mubais fans found out and rushed to support them, but their messages were overwhelmed in an instant, and they didnt even make a mistake. Soon, Xue Mubai''s Weibo was closed. Next is Hu Yipin, the ending is the same as Xue Mubai, and the time is shorter. Then, one after another was published, and the authors of related remarks on Weibo continued to suffer. In addition, some authors who saw the opportunity quickly shut down Weibo on their own initiative to avoid being exploded. ... Chapter 635： Unbelievable The Weibo of those authors were exploded one by one by Gu Yong fans, which made a lot of authors and netizens dumbfounded. Why is this happening? Gu Yong is so ignorant of readers'' feelings, why those Gu Yong fans still support Gu Yong so much? The number of Gu Yong fans also surprised the authors secretly. In front of them, their fans could hardly fight back, and they couldn''t manage to struggle for a while. What a shame! The authors are tragic and helpless. This time they wanted to follow the trend and show their presence, to show how and how they care about readers, and see if they can absorb some new fans? But who knows that the new fans did not come, but they also exposed the huge gap in combat power between their fans and Gu Yong fans, making netizens read the jokes, really stealing the rice. "Fuck! Gu Yong''s fans have such a strong fighting capacity, is it possible that the "dog bastard" incident has no effect on them? Gu Yong has been drenched in ecstasy soup?" "Those authors are tragic. The gap between fans is so big, doesn''t it mean that the gap between them and Gu Yong is also so big?" "That cant be said like this. Gu Yong wrote about martial arts, and his fans are naturally martial arts fans. Martial arts fans are definitely passionate and warlike. And the fans of other authors, many of them are probably only Hoi An reads books quietly and does not participate in the struggle between fans. Therefore, the gap between fans does not fully explain the gap between authors." "The analysis upstairs is reasonable, but since then, those authors dare not easily provoke Gu Yong." "..." Seeing the comments made by netizens, those authors'' hurt hearts finally felt a little bit of comfort. Fortunately, netizens who are sensible. Otherwise, let the netizens come to the conclusion that the gap between them and Gu Yong is also such a big conclusion, that is really a tragedy. ... Of course, although the microblogs of those authors were exploded, it does not mean that Gu Yong''s new book was named "Dog Bastard" and it was so uncovered. Now, Gu Yong fans have proved to the outside world that they don''t care about it. But those who read Gu Yong''s works are not necessarily Gu Yong fans. In fact, more people who read Gu Yong''s works are not Gu Yong fans. To be precise, they are not fans of any martial arts author. They only care about the quality of the work, not who the author is. Does the "dog bastard" matter affect them? Is the key to the matter. The fingertips are martial arts authors such as Wang, and those who want to influence are also this group of people. They also have enough confidence to influence this group of people. Now, the entire Xia Fan Tribe Forum, under the call of their big size and the promotion of the small waistcoat, resists Gu Yong''s new book slogan, and shouts are getting louder and louder. It seems that more and more neutral martial arts fans will not go to Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing" anymore. Fingertips Weiwang and other authors are proud, excited, and agitated to see this situation. Gu Yong was finally planted in their hands this time. Although it would not have a fatal impact on Gu Yong, the impact would not be small. More importantly, they can capture the hearts of many martial arts fans through this incident, and their readers are bound to increase a lot. Because they saw some posts similar to this in the forum. "Fingertips are kings of the older generation of martial arts masters, and their works are still very good. Now it seems that there are works serialized, let''s go buy his works and see." "Good idea, let''s go to see the work of the fingertips, and ignore Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing"." "..." When I saw such a post, I laughed excitedly at my fingertips. This afternoon, or tomorrow, the magazines that publish his works should sell out. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the most discussed work should be his fingertips, instead of Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing". Fingertips are the king and look forward to it very much. Fans of the authors such as Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin are also excited to see this situation. They saw their idols Weibo exploded, but they were powerless. This made them very angry, and they entered the Xia Fan Tribe forum again in an attempt to cause Gu Yong to cause some trouble. But never thought that they saw this situation as soon as they entered the forum, which simply made them overjoyed. It seemed that Gu Yong was already very troublesome if they didn''t need to act at all. Moreover, this is obviously much better than the effect of their shots. Boycotting new books is probably the worst for an author. "Haha! So what if there are so many fans? The new book hasn''t been boycotted by so many people. Now, looking at his fans, what right do they have to be arrogant?" This is the common aspiration of Xue Mubai, Hu Yipin and other authors'' fans at this time. ... "Brother Crescent Moon, what do you think of this matter?" Luo Ye asked silently in the chat group belonging to the four martial arts masters. "I guess that the fingertips are the wishful thinking of Wang and others. It is destined to fail. Regardless of the excitement of everyone in the forum now, it seems that they will not go to watch "Xia Ke Xing", but it is estimated that everyone is just shouting." Crescent Moon said. "Lets look at it, this afternoon or tomorrow, there should be results. If "Xia Ke Xing" is still the focus of the forum, then we have to think carefully about why Gu Yong is like this. But martial arts fans are still flocking?" said Da Li. "Everyone is dissatisfied with the name''Dog bastard'', it must be true, so everyone is shouting so lively now. However, just as Brother Crescent said, everyone is just shouting slogans to express their dissatisfaction." Jensen also said. ... Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. Gu Wei frowned and said: "President, now the martial arts fans'' slogan of''Boycott Gu Yong''s new book'' seems to be getting louder and louder. Should we inform Gu Yong and ask him to come forward and say something? " Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Xiao Gu, can our magazine''s sales today have an impact?" Gu Wei said: "This has no effect. Some sales outlets are already out of stock at this time, and the phone calls for replenishment have been ringing non-stop." Liang Yuan said: "This is not enough, everyone just shouted slogans to express dissatisfaction. Gu Yong''s new book, they can''t resist the temptation." Gu Wei thoughtfully said: "What the president said is that I was worrying too much." ... It was the afternoon in a blink of an eye. Wuxia writers such as Zhiwei Wang have also been in front of the computer, and they felt very refreshed when they watched the continuous appearance of martial arts fans boycotting "Xia Ke Xing" posts. However, they slowly discovered that they did not know when they started to boycott "Xia Ke Xing" posts, which appeared less and less frequently, and replaced them with posts discussing "Xia Ke Xing". At the beginning, there were not many, but as time passed, there were more and more posts discussing "Xia Ke Xing", and it was not malicious discussions, but all about the characters and plots inside. Until the boycott of "Xia Ke Xing" disappeared completely, they all became posts about "Xia Ke Xing". And this is not in the "Xia Ke Xing" column. In addition, at the fingertips, Wang and other martial arts writers saw that those accounts that had just shouted to boycott "Xia Ke Xing", and now they are discussing "Xia Ke Xing", are also the most active ones. Why is this happening? Isn''t everyone talking about boycotting "Xia Ke Xing"? The fingertips are Wang and other martial arts authors, and their faces are full of incredible expressions. ... Chapter 636： Who is the protagonist of the new detective works? Fingertips are Wang''s face pale, and the excitement of just a few hours together, just a joy? None of the posts I expected to discuss my work appeared. why? Why is all this? Why did Gu Yong name the protagonist "Dog Bastard", but still attracts martial arts fans? And he, diligent and conscientious writing, just now in the forum, friendly and pleasant communication with martial arts fans for so long, even a little pleased. However, his works are still no one cares about. There are also those martial arts fans, who had vowed to boycott Gu Yong''s new book before, and they forgot all of them in a blink of an eye. Why is all this? The fingertips were clenched with Wang''s double fists, the blue veins bulged, and his body was trembling with anger, but he still couldn''t figure it out. ... The fingertips are the king''s do not understand, but Luo Ye Silent and others do not understand. All this is very simple, just because it is Gu Yong''s work. Although the martial arts fans don''t like the name "dog bastard" very much, they don''t understand why Gu Yong chose such a name? But they knew that Gu Yong''s name was definitely not to provoke readers, and it is impossible to say that martial arts writers such as Weiwang at the fingertips. Therefore, despite the uncomfortable rioting for a while, after the riot, "Xia Ke Xing" still needs to be watched, and they cannot resist its temptation. "Oh! That''s true, the wishful thinking of the king and the others at your fingertips is really empty." Luo Ye said silently. "In fact, it is quite a pity for them, they do not accept the new martial arts brought by Gu Yong, they are destined to be eliminated by the market." Mengyue said. "I''m thinking, if the protagonist of my new book is named''Dog Bastard'', I don''t know what will happen?" Dali said. "Unless your new book begins, it''s as exciting as "Xia Ke Xing". Otherwise, it will really be boycotted." Jensen said. ""Xia Ke Xing"? I think my new book will never be worse than it." Da Dali said. "Oh? Brother Dali is very confident! However, the new book I am preparing will also bring unexpected surprises to the majority of martial arts fans," said Wanyue. "That said, I can''t fall behind, and my new book seems to be good." Jensen said. "Haha! Everyone is very confident, but I won''t lose to you either." Luo Ye said silently. "Okay! Then we might as well compare it to see who can suppress that Gu Yong first, how about?" Mengyue proposed. "That''s the decision." Luo Ye said silently, making a big stroke, and Qin Sheng at the same time. All four of you are full of confidence! ... On the Internet, other netizens who watched the excitement were secretly stunned when they saw the current situation. They didn''t expect this incident to have any impact on Gu Yong''s new book. Since martial arts fans don''t care about the name "dog bastard", what else can they say? I can only admire Gu Yong secretly in my heart and dare to play like this. Perhaps only Gu Yong is the only one among writers in various fields. Fans of the authors such as Xue Mubai and Hu Yipin have already withdrawn from the Xia Mi Tribe forum in a dingy manner. The enemy''s combat effectiveness is too strong, so you can only avoid its edge first, and then try to figure out a solution later. ... Li Fan naturally knew about today''s storm. It''s just that he didn''t come forward and say anything from beginning to end. He knew that there was no need, and the most martial arts fans would just complain about it. It is impossible to really boycott the book. In fact, when he watched "Xia Ke Xing" for the first time in his previous life, he also made a lot of complaints. In the end, it was not that I picked up the book obediently and continued to look back. Who makes it so wonderful. ... The next day, December 24. Qin Wei and Qin Yun are going back to the provincial capital today, and Li Fan sent them to the airport. Qin Wei concealed it in her eyes, but in the end she waved her hand vigorously and turned to leave. Li Fan sighed softly, turned and walked away, called a taxi, and went to the Qing Entertainment Studio. ... Yesterday was a carnival day for martial arts fans, and of course it is also today. However, there are more comic fans and detective fans among the carnival crowd today. Because, tomorrow, on the 25th, the new issue of "Fun Children" will be released. In this issue, two new works by Li Fan will be serialized at the same time, one comic work and one detective work. But until now, what are the names of these two works? However, it is still unknown, neither Li Fan nor the children of Interest revealed it. There is no publicity for Fun Children, because there is no need for publicity anymore. Especially after a few days ago, after the two "Li Fans" merged into one, Li Fan''s fame and influence were at its peak. The release of his new works has long attracted the attention of many people. Although some people are not fans of comics or detectives, they will not buy "Fun Children" tomorrow, but they are very interested in what works Li Fan will release. In addition, some media are also very interested in Li Fan''s release of new works tomorrow. Of course, for comic fans and detective fans, they are not completely ignorant of Li Fan''s two new works. Li Fan had previously revealed in Fanlou that comics are about a very clever little monk. The detective works are also about a well-known expert in Chinese history who solved the case in his youth. Of course, it will definitely not be Di Renjie again. So, who will it be? Detective fans had a heated discussion today. So far, detective fans do not have a gathering place for martial arts fans like the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Their main gathering place is the Detective Post Bar of Qiandu Search. Members of the Fanlou detective team often haunt the Post Bar. Now, the entire post bar is already lively. "There will finally be a new detective story to watch tomorrow, and this time it will be serialized in the form of a novel. The degree of excitement of the case must surpass the previous "Young Di Renjie". I really look forward to it!" "It will definitely exceed, Li Fan said, "Young Di Renjie" is mainly for children, and tomorrow''s new works are mainly for adults or older children." "It doesn''t matter who it is mainly shown to, as long as it is wonderful. What I want to know most now is, who is the protagonist of the new work?" "This is hard to guess. In addition to Di Renjie, there are Bao Zheng, Song Ci, Kou Zhun, Hai Rui, Zhao Guanghan, Xu Yougong, Yu Chenglong, etc., who are known for being good at judging cases in the history of our country. Although there are not many, but Not a lot, this is really hard to guess." "Yes, there are so many people in history who are known to be good at judging cases, but there is no historical data to record the content of their judgments. It is really a pity!" "There is no way I regret it, but I believe that the Li Fan Conference has brought us a wonderful story of the case." "Yes, we have Li Fanda, which is very lucky." I heard that before Gu Yongs new book was released yesterday, martial arts fans engaged in a voting activity to guess the title of the new book. It seemed quite interesting. Or we should follow the example and open a voting channel for everyone to guess. Who is the protagonist of Li Fanda''s new work? What do you think?" "Haha! Still an idea. By the way, I am a fan of detectives and martial arts. I also participated in the voting over there, and I guessed right." "Hey! Interesting, agree, just do it!" "Yes, agree!" "Okay, let me contact the lord." "..." ... Chapter 637： A wise break Detective Thousand Degrees, soon a voting channel was opened, "Who do you think will be the protagonist of Li Fan''s new detective works?" The voting options are: Bao Zheng, Song Ci, Kou Zhun, Hai Rui, Zhao Guanghan, Xu Yougong, Yu Chenglong, and only single choice. After the channel was opened, there were many detective fans who participated in the voting. Every character option was voted for, and for a while, it was impossible to tell the winner. ... The detective fans are very busy voting here, and the atmosphere on the comic fan side is also good. Moreover, the age structure of comic fans is quite special. There are half-and-a-half-year-old teenagers of twelve or three years old, teenagers of seventeen or eight years old, and young people in their twenties or even older. Of course, there are many children who are a few years old. It''s just that when they read comics, that is, they are watching a lively scene, so they will not be considered as comic fans for the time being. The main gathering place for comic fans is also the thousands of comic posts. "A story about a clever little monk? What story can a monk have? It''s hard to guess!" "Cut! Why can''t the monk have a story? You know, the monk now is very turbulent in his heart, maybe even more turmoil than you at this time." "Go go, don''t make trouble upstairs, I guess Li Fan should put his background in ancient times, and I feel that he is still a more reliable monk in ancient times." "You mean that the current monk is not reliable? It''s almost the same as what I said." "Hold the fuck! Didn''t you notice the word''little''? This is a story about a little monk. What and what are you talking about." "I think the most important thing is the word''smart''. This must be a story about the little monk''s troubles and troubles everywhere. Well, I look forward to it very much." "Yes, the story upstairs is reliable, and there may be plots such as intelligence competition in it. I like this plot the most, and I am looking forward to it." "We are all looking forward to it, okay?" "..." ... In the evening, when Li Fan returned to the hotel room, the discussion between detective fans and comics fans was still intense. In the polls initiated by the detective fans, the number of votes received by each character gradually differed. Li Fan saw that the top three people with votes were Bao Zheng, Song Ci and Kou Zhun. The difference between their votes was not big, and Bao Zheng ranked first with a slight advantage. Li Fan smiled, it seems that many people are feeling inwardly. Yes, the protagonist of his new detective works tomorrow is Bao Zheng. To be precise, it was Bao Zheng in his youth. Therefore, it is also called "Juvenile Bao Qingtian". "Young Bao Qingtian" existed in the form of a TV series in the previous life, and there were three parts in total. In addition, there is also a "Lingyun Zhuangzhi Bao Qingtian", although it is somewhat similar to "Young Bao Qingtian", but it does not belong to the young Bao Qingtian series. Among them, the most classic is still the first one in Li Fan''s view, and what Li Fan chose this time is also the first one. It''s just that he changed to the form of a novel, which is not bad. Moreover, novels are often more exciting than TV series. In this TV series, Bao Zheng, a young man, is full of blood and wit, but he is like a young man who has just entered the society, full of justice and ideals. But he was naive and reckless, and he didn''t understand the officialdom of right and left, and the art of protecting oneself wisely. So despite his cleverness, he repeatedly hits the wall, and the character image is very real and full. The whole play is divided into seven units. The plot is suspenseful and interlocking, and it is reasonable to infer. The case after the case is fascinating and fascinating. Li Fan believes that such a work will not disappoint detective fans in this world. More importantly, "Young Bao Qingtian" can be adapted into a TV series and put on the screen. According to Li Fan''s understanding, people in this world have always been looking forward to a TV series involving detectives. Presumably, the biggest wish is to write a detective-solving TV drama script for Yu Hai. Seeing this work, he will definitely not fall asleep with excitement. ... In addition, Li Fan''s comic book about a clever little monk is "A Break for the Clever". To be precise, it is an adapted version of "A Break for the Clever". In the previous life, "Clever Ikkyu" was a work set in the early Muromachi period of Japan, and it is naturally impossible for Li Fan to use this period as a background. He wants to change his background to the ancient times of China. Li Fan is not prepared to specify which dynasty he is. Readers only need to know that it is ancient times. In addition, in addition to the background, Li Fan also needs to change to the ancient Chinese dress style. The second is the plot and characters. Naturally, the characters do not need to be changed, and in terms of names, the translations of names in different versions of the previous life are not the same. For example, in some early versions, the name of the samurai under the general was called Shinemon. This name is also the memory of Li Fan''s previous life when he was a child, but in some newly translated versions later, the name of Xinyouweimen became Li Wujing. What changed along with it was that Xiao Ye Zi became Xiao Yan, and the owner of Kikyo Store became Boss He. The name of the daughter of the Kikyo shop owner has also changed from Yayoi to Lixin. Of course, this is just a different translation of the name, but when Li Fan saw the later versions of these new names in his previous life, he always felt that he lacked a special childhood feeling and was not used to it. However, the new version of the name translation can be used by Li Fan now, and it can be regarded as a matter of heaven. Finally, the most important thing is the plot aspect. There are 296 original episodes in Japan. Although there is roughly a main thread, each episode is almost a separate story. Therefore, Li Fan did not plan to copy all the episodes, and Li Fan decided not to copy some of the stories that were not very good. In fact, the various translated versions in previous lives are also incomplete. So this is an adaptation of Li Fan''s "Clever One Break". ... As the night deepens, the discussion between detective fans and comics fans on the Internet has finally calmed down. However, their sense of anticipation for tomorrow''s works is getting stronger and stronger. ... December 25th, early morning. Unlike "Laughing Jianghu" which is only released in Funan Province for the time being, the distribution scope of "Fun Children" has already covered all parts of the country. Therefore, at this time, people from all over the country got up early and went to the newsstand nearest to their home to wait. In fact, "Fun Kids" has a sufficient supply. They don''t need to get up so early, but they woke up very early on their own due to the anticipation in their hearts. Since they have already woken up, they can''t sleep again, and they can''t sleep if they want. Then, naturally, they came out and guarded the newsstand so that they could buy the magazine as soon as possible. ... ... Chapter 638： Bao Qingtian A certain city, a certain newsstand. A young man named Dong Fang felt like-minded when he looked at the dozens of people around him. Heart said: "It seems that I am not the only one who can''t sleep. I just dont know if they are for detective works or comics? Well, it should be basically for detective works. After all, there are more children who like comics. some." After thinking about it, Dong Fang asked a man with glasses next to him: "My friend, you are so early too, are you doing detective works?" The man with glasses said with a smile: "Yes, I woke up very early, so I came here and waited. Naturally, it was for detective works. Yesterday I bet with a friend to see who can guess the protagonist of the new work. Those who guessed wrong, want to treat the other party to a meal, I cant wait to know the answer." "Oh?" Dong Fang suddenly became interested, and then asked: "Then who is my friend guessing?" The man with glasses said: "I guess it is Bao Zheng, and my friend guesses it is Song Ci. I have a feeling that I must have won." Dong Fang''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "It seems that my friend and I are heroes. I guess it is Bao Zheng. Coincidentally, I also bet with my friends, but my friend guessed it was Kou Zhun. " After hearing this, the man with glasses laughed and said, "I think we are determined to win." The dialogue between the two also attracted other people around. Just as Dong Fang guessed, the people around were basically for detective works, and only the two were for comics. "It seems that there are more people who guess Bao Zheng. It seems that there are more people. In the poll initiated by the Qiandu Detective Bar yesterday, at 12 o''clock in the evening, when the voting channel was closed, Bao Zheng had the most votes, followed by Song Ci and Kou. quasi." "Hey, whether it''s Bao Zheng, Song Ci, or others, I don''t think it is important, as long as the story is wonderful." "This is natural, and everyone guesses it is just fun and fun." "That said, but I still hope I can win." "Of course, we all hope to win, the answer is about to be revealed, I seem to have begun to get excited." "Hey! Me too." "..." When everyone became a little excited, the newsstand boss finally came. Open the door and sell books. All the people who got the book did not leave immediately, but opened the book on the spot. They must first know who the protagonist of the story is? It was easy, everyone found the answer they wanted in the magazine. "Young Bao Qingtian"! However, the reaction of everyone after knowing the answer was slightly unexpected, not the excitement and surprise in imagination, but some doubts. "Bao Qingtian? Who is this? Is there such a person in history?" "I don''t know, the last name is Bao, is it Bao Zheng? However, I remember Bao Zheng''s word is Xiren, so it should be Bao Xiren!" "It''s possible that Li Fan is a very famous person in history. Since he is very famous, we don''t know why! It should be Bao Zheng, but why should he be called Bao Qingtian?" "Hey! Don''t guess, it is Bao Zheng. I just scanned the text and saw the word''Bao Zheng'' in it." "Haha! It really is Bao Zheng. As for why it is called Bao Qingtian? I think this is a kind of praise from Li Fan to Bao Zheng. Historically, Bao Zheng was clean and fair, standing fortitude, not attached to power, selfless, and wise and determined. , Dare to appeal for the people''s injustice. Isn''t it like the blue sky, langlang the universe?" "It''s not bad, Bao Qingtian, good, good! What a Bao Qingtian, it''s really appropriate." "..." After thinking about the reasons, everyone was suddenly excited. It''s not because they guessed that the protagonist is Bao Zheng, but because of the three characters "Bao Qingtian", these three characters are so sensible, and it''s exciting to read them. These three words represent justice, represent the fear of power, represent the request for life for the people, represent the universe, and represent... The excited crowd held the magazine in their hands tightly, waved to each other, and dispersed. The scene in this newsstand is just a microcosm of countless newsstands across the country. Similar scenes and dialogues are being staged at every newsstand. "Bao Qingtian" is a respectful name for Bao Zheng from later generations, as well as the term in folklore. There is no such thing as "Bao Qingtian" in the official history documents. Therefore, everyone in this world did not know that Bao Qingtian was Bao Zheng at first. However, not knowing does not mean that they do not understand. In fact, there has always been a saying in the folks as "Master Qingtian", especially in ancient times. Ordinary people often referred to good officials and upright officials as "Master Qingtian." So, everyone can easily understand the reason why Li Fan called Bao Zheng "Bao Qingtian". This makes them very excited, just the title of the book, they already feel that this work will definitely be very exciting. Those who are excited are not just ordinary readers. The well-known screenwriter Yu Hai, his level of excitement is definitely more than that of ordinary book fans. It has always been Yu Hai''s greatest wish to write a TV drama script on the subject of solving crimes. As early as when Li Fan''s "Young Di Renjie" was first serialized, and when Li Fan was not well-known, Yu Hai and Liu Zheng went to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan. I wanted to adapt "Young Di Renjie" into a TV series, but Li Fan refused at the time. "Young Di Renjie" is mainly a work for children and is not suitable for adaptation into a TV series. However, Li Fan also promised at the time that he would release detective works suitable for adaptation of TV series in the future, and would sell him the right to adapt the TV series at that time. Yu Hai has been looking forward to it since then. Later, Li Fan became famous, but the second detective work was not released, which made Yu Hai anxious. Now that Yu Hai finally sees Li Fans new detective works, or works that can be adapted into TV series, how can Yu Hai not be excited? Especially the three words "Bao Qingtian" made Yu Hai a lot more dignified while excited. These three words are too heavy. He secretly vowed that when adapting the script, he must do his utmost to interpret these three characters. "Young Bao Qingtian" is the title of Li Fanxin''s detective works, and the title quickly spread on the Internet. Among them, the three words "Bao Qingtian" shocked many people who saw it for the first time. After understanding that "Bao Qingtian" is Bao Zheng, everyone feels inexplicably excited, even for people who are not interested in detective works. The two words "Qing Tian" are eloquent, and "Bao Qingtian" is the incarnation of justice! Chapter 639： Bao Zheng solves the case Li Fan referred to Bao Zheng as Bao Qingtian, which made many detective fans more excited than before, and even more looking forward to the content inside. Even some people who hadn''t planned to read it before, after seeing the three characters "Bao Qingtian", decided to buy a magazine and check it back. For nothing else, just the title of the book. It can be said that "Youth Bao Qingtian" has successfully attracted more readers with only one title. This is of course a very good thing, but at the same time there is a downside. That is the title of the current book. It raises everyone''s expectations higher than before, so that everyone is not disappointed, and the content in it naturally has to be higher than before, and everyone''s expectations are higher. The title of the book is only the title of the book again. The key is to see what is inside? So, will the content satisfy everyone? The answer can only be known after reading it. With this question and higher expectations in mind, many of the detective fans who got the magazine, or the non-detective fans who decided to enter the pit after seeing the title of the book, all opened the magazine and started reading. The first volume is titled: Famous in the World. At the beginning of the first chapter, I briefly introduced the background. There was a man in Luzhou called "Bao Zheng" who was smart and smart since he was a child. However, his appearance was a bit "strange", his face was as black as charcoal, and there was a man on his forehead. Crescent marks. Immediately afterwards, the first case began. The government received a report from someone saying that his wife had committed suicide by hanging herself. Soon, the government rushed to the scene. After examining the corpse, Wu Zuo concluded that judging from the characteristics of the deceaseds death, the deceased did indeed die from asphyxiation, with obvious strangulation marks on his neck. Therefore, it can be judged that the deceased was indeed hanged to death. At this time, the deceased''s husband, several servants, and three maids were all present, and the husband cried very sadly. Since he died by hanging himself, the government was prepared to stop taking care of him. After a few words to comfort his husband, he was ready to leave. At this time, the black-faced Bao Zheng appeared. He told everyone that the deceased had something to say. "How can the dead speak?" an official scolded, telling Bao Zheng not to make trouble. Bao Zheng said: "Of course the dead can speak, and they are more credible than the words of the living." The government was led by a head catcher. After the head catcher heard it, Bao Zheng asked Bao Zheng to talk about what the dead man said? After Bao Zheng inspected the body, he found two suspicious points. First, before his death, the deceased had just taken a drug such as Gastrodia and bezoar. Gastrodia bezoar is a medicine for treating heart palpitations, which means that the deceased suffered from heart palpitations. This inference was quickly confirmed from the subordinates, and the deceased did suffer from heart palpitations during his lifetime. Since the deceased chose to hang himself, he chose to die. Then, before death, why should the deceased take medicine to treat illness? Besides, after taking this kind of medicines such as Gastrodia and bezoar, there will often be abdominal pain for a period of time. Why should the deceased suffer such pain before death? This is unreasonable, unless the deceased had no intention of suicide while taking the medicine. This is the first doubt, and the second doubt is that there is a faint thumbprint on the deceased''s neck. From this, it can be judged that this is not suicide, but murder. The deceased was first strangled to death by hand, and then disguised as hanging himself. When the readers saw this, they were shocked. This Bao Zheng was very powerful. Through two small details, he judged that the deceased was killed by murder. So, who is the murderer? The hearts of the readers have been completely aroused. It just so happens that the first chapter ends here, and they can''t wait to turn to the second chapter. Who is the dead? First of all, the people around the deceased were suspected: the husband of the deceased, that is, the master of the family, several servants, and three maids. Now they are all here. The government asked the people separately, two hours ago, which is the approximate time when the deceased died, where were they? The master said that he went to the countryside to collect rent yesterday, and just hurried back from the fields. Several servants and three maids also said separately what they were doing at that time. Everyone seems to have evidence of alibi. The government turned to Bao Zheng for help. Bao Zheng calmly observed a few people, and then asked the three maids separately, asking them how long they had been working as maids in the mansion? One maid said ten years, one said seven years, and one said six months. Bao Zheng nodded, and then told the government that he already knew who the murderer was? The government was shocked and asked who it was? Master Bao Zheng pointed, "He is the murderer!" The master shouted injustice and asked Bao Zheng to produce evidence, and the government naturally needed evidence. Bao Zheng naturally has evidence. First of all, the master''s body is very clean, there is not even a bit of dirt on the clothes, pants, shoes. The master said before that he had just hurried back from the field. If this is the case, then the old man''s shoes should at least be stained with dirt, and should not be as clean as they are now. This shows that the master just lied. Secondly, the thumb print on the deceaseds neck is a bit strange, with small horns extending towards both sides. This shows that the murderer''s thumb should have something like a pull finger. And the master''s right thumb had a finger on it. Take the finger off and compare it with the mark on the neck of the deceased, which is exactly the same. It can be seen that the master is the murderer who killed the lady. At this time, the master still cried out injustice, saying that everything was just a coincidence. Why did he kill his wife? The government also said: "Yes, there must be a motive for murder. Why did he kill his wife? He doesn''t seem to have a motive for murder." Bao Zheng pointed to the maid who had just said that he had been here for half a year and said: "The motive for the murder is because of her." It turned out that Bao Zheng discovered that the handkerchiefs used by the two maids who had been here for ten and seven years were cloth handkerchiefs. The handkerchief used by the maid who had only been here for half a year was silk. A maid cannot afford to buy a silk handkerchief, unless the silk handkerchief is given by someone else, such as the master. After that, Bao Zheng asked the government to invite a doctor to check that the maid was pregnant. At this point, all the truth has come to light. The master hooked up with this maid secretly and made her pregnant. For this maid and the child in her belly, the master took the risk, strangled his wife, and pretended to hang himself. However, Skynet was restored, neglected without omission, and Bao Zheng''s appearance finally did not let the deceased be injustice. The second chapter of "Young Bao Qingtian" ends here. This is the first case of "Young Bao Qingtian". It is only a small case, but it is such a small case that has already made many readers hooked. ... Chapter 640： Murder in a Chamber of Secrets Everyone has read the first two chapters, the first case, and can''t wait to continue to read the following content, so they can''t wait to come to Detective Thousand Degrees, and prepare to share their excitement with them. Detective Qiandu at this time is already very lively. "Haha! It''s really cool to start solving the case without any verbosity at the beginning." "Yeah, it means we have to solve the case to the end. I really hope that the cases will be one after another!" "Yes, I like this method of solving crimes that rely solely on flaws in details and reasoning. When the protagonist discovers one detail after another that others don''t care about, and then reveals the truth of the matter step by step, it is really cool." "Puff! Li Fan actually said that Bao Zheng''s face was as black as charcoal. Is Bao Zheng so dark?" "Haha! I laughed when I saw here, Bao Zheng is indeed dark, but this''face is as black as charcoal'' is too exaggerated." "Oh! This first case is so wonderful, it makes me look forward to the following cases even more!" "Yes, Bao Zheng is too good, so strong in observation, analysis and reasoning." "Hey! It''s not so much that Bao Zheng is great, it''s better to say that Li Fan is great. This is a story that Li Fan greatly shaped." "Yes, that''s right! I don''t know what the next case will be? I don''t know what to look at now." "Yeah, it will take another week to get it after reading it. It would be nice if it was updated every day." "..." A group of detective fans is like this, and those non-detective fans who temporarily enter the pit are somewhat surprised to find that the original case-solving story is so attractive, and they have become new detective fans. But some people don''t catch colds, especially some girls, who are dead at this time. They have to carefully observe the whole body in order to find clues to solve the case. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel cautious. Reluctantly finished reading the first case. Although Bao Zheng was very good at it, he hurriedly threw the magazine aside. They really didn''t like to read this kind of work. This is normal, and it is impossible for everyone to like this kind of work. ... A group of old and new detective fans, after expressing their excitement for a while at the Thousand Degrees Detective Bar, they picked up the magazine again. Although they were reluctant to read it, they couldn''t resist the temptation, and finally picked up the magazine again. There are a total of four chapters serialized in this issue. Judging from a case in the previous two chapters, the third and fourth chapters should also be a case. However, at the beginning of this third chapter, all the detective fans stared, and suddenly there was a feeling of "this matter is not a trivial matter" in their hearts. Because, at the beginning of Chapter 3, when the pen was turned, he actually wrote about Goryeo. Goryeo is a neighboring country of Dasong, and it has been written about other countries. This is the rhythm of major events, or is there any major event about to happen? All the detective fans suddenly became more excited. What''s the big deal? Big case? it is good! Okay! It turned out that Goryeo decided to marry the governor of Goryeo to the Emperor of Song Dynasty in order to make a good relationship with the Song Dynasty. Therefore, Goryeo sent envoys to **** the Goryeo Princess to the territory of Song Dynasty. The messenger team has a strong lineup, including: Prince Goryeo, Seventh Prince Li Xi, a Shang Shu surnamed Choi, and a general. Other dragons are not counted. However, when the entire envoy team passed by Luzhou, an accident happened. The messenger team was assassinated. After a fight, with the help of Luzhou officials and Bao Zheng, the assassin was successfully repelled, and the messenger team was shocked. However, the occurrence of such an incident in the Song Dynasty made Princess Goryeo shocked, which made the messenger team very dissatisfied, so it temporarily stopped in Luzhou and asked the Luzhou government to fully investigate the assassin. Originally, the Luzhou government was indeed responsible for this matter, and the government was also willing to investigate the assassin with all its strength. However, this prince of Korea is very restless and has a romantic nature. He saw a beautiful woman named Xiao Ai in the city of Luzhou. After that, the crown prince of Korea wanted to do something wrong with Xiao Ai many times. Fortunately, Xiao Ai was lucky, and every time he escaped by chance, this did not allow the crown prince of Korea to succeed. This made a crowd of detective fans angry. "Fuck! This **** prince is so arrogant in my Da Song Dynasty. Believe it or not, I will kill him in minutes." "Don''t worry! This kind of person in another country, who doesn''t know how to constrain at all, has no brains at all, will definitely not survive two chapters." "Oh? The meaning upstairs is, that Prince Goryeo will die?" "Yes, I have a hunch, this will be a big case, and it is related to the Crown Prince of Korea?" "I also hope that the crown prince Goryeo will die. However, although this crown prince Goryeo is abhorrent, he has a special identity. If he died in the territory of the Song Dynasty, I am afraid that it will be a little troublesome. If it is not handled well, it will easily cause disputes between the two countries. "Oh! Yeah, this may be the reason why Prince Goryeo dared to be arrogant. He expected us Da Song to dare not do anything to him, it is really damn! "Oh! Then look down to see what the fate of that **** prince is?" "..." The following plot made all the detective fans excited, relieved, and nervous. Because the crown prince of Korea really died. He was killed in a secret room, and his death was extremely cruel. Bao Zheng came to a conclusion after investigating the scene. There were a total of more than forty wounds on the whole body of the prince, and all of them were scratched. The prince died of blood loss. In addition, the prince opened his eyes, his hair was scattered, his hands were slightly held, his flesh was tightly rolled up, blood was plentiful and fresh, and the scene was full of flesh and blood. These indicate that the prince had fought hard with others before he died. Finally, there were many scratches on a wooden chair next to the princes corpse. The depth of the scratches was consistent with that of the princes nails, and there were sawdust in the princes nails. It can be seen that this was left by the prince deliberately before the provisional period, possibly to convey some kind of message about the murderer. In addition, there is a mysterious bright red "ten", which was obviously left by the prince before his death, and it should also be used to convey the murderer''s message. It''s just that the "ten" character means a person''s name, a symbol, a weapon, or an unfinished character? For the time being, it is unknown. The most incredible thing is that all the doors and windows of this room are locked from the inside, which shows that after the murderer kills, it is impossible to escape through the door or window. Because, in that case, the door or window cannot be locked from the inside. This is still a murder case in a secret room! "I''ll wipe it! This Goryeo prince really died. This is really a big deal." "This prince died miserably, but who made him so arrogant? Death is not worthy of sympathy." "The secret room homicide case! It''s troublesome now, this kind of case is not easy to solve, it depends on Bao Zheng." "..." ... Chapter 641： Lets solve the case by ourselves The crown prince of Korea is dead. Everyone knows that things are getting worse now. No matter how the Goryeo prince deserved his crime, but he died in the territory of the Song Dynasty, the Song Dynasty party has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. If the case cannot be solved as soon as possible, the real culprit can be found, and an explanation is given to the Korean side, this matter is likely to cause conflicts between the two countries, or even a military encounter. If it was only Goryeo, it would be better. If there is a war going on, Dasong will not be afraid. But apart from Goryeo, there are even more fierce Liao people on the northwest border. Goryeo Song Dynasty does not care, but if there is a war with Goryeo, the Liao people will take the opportunity to invade, and Song Dynasty will be in danger. Moreover, everyone knows that although the Song Dynasty is very rich, the "three redundancy" phenomenon is very serious, that is, redundant soldiers, redundant officials, and redundant expenses. Among them, "redundant soldiers" also refers to the fact that the number of soldiers in the Song Dynasty was very large, but they were too many but not precise, and the military discipline was lax. Not only was the imperial government''s military expenditures huge, but the army''s combat effectiveness was not high, far inferior to the Liao soldiers in the northwest. Therefore, Da Song absolutely does not want to go to war with Goryeo, so it becomes a top priority to solve the case as soon as possible. All the detective fans know that the Luzhou government and Bao Zheng are naturally clearer, but this strange secret room murder case is so easy to solve? The first objects Bao Zheng suspected were the other members of the Korean Envoys, because the entire envoy team lived in Laiyi Pavilion, which was heavily guarded and it was difficult for outsiders to sneak in. These people are: the seventh prince Li Xi, the princess, Cui Shangshu, and a general. However, after careful investigation, each of them had evidence of their absence, and no motive for the killing was found. What kind of message do you want to convey with the scratches left by the prince before his death, and the mysterious "cross" pattern? Unable to solve it for a while, the investigation of the entire case has reached a deadlock, even Bao Zheng has no clue. This made a group of detective fans secretly anxious, only hoping that Bao Zheng could find clues as soon as possible and solve the case smoothly. Then, the murder of the crown prince of Goryeo was passed back to Goryeo. Goryeo really deployed troops at the border between the two countries, which seemed to have the intention of starting a war. The Emperor of Song Dynasty has also been informed. In order to find out the real culprit as soon as possible and eliminate the raging war, the emperor dispatched the eight princes, the famous eight wise kings in history, to Luzhou to preside over the overall situation. Even the eight sage kings appeared on the scene, and the detective fans were filled with joy and continued to turn the book back. However, after turning the page, I found that it was gone. The fourth chapter ends here. "Damn!" countless detective fans couldn''t help but yell. Why is this Nima gone? The whole case doesn''t even have a clue, why is it gone? Who is the murderer? who is it? who is it? Countless detective fans are screaming in their hearts, you just give some clues, you can have an exact suspect! Now like this, let people not sleep at night? The heart of every detective fan is stunned. This is also one of the greatest charms of crime-solving works. As long as you follow the story, before you know the final truth, you will be itchy. The whole Thousand Degrees Detective has also exploded. "Hold the fuck! It''s gone, this time is over, it''s over, I can''t sleep at night." "It''s okay if I can''t sleep tonight, I''m afraid I will be thinking about this for the next week!" "Yeah, only four chapters have been serialized, too few." "This is the second case, and there is such a big case. I am looking forward to this work more and more. It''s just that this update is too torturous." "After all, who is the murderer?" "I guess it should be a certain person in the messenger team. After all, it is impossible for the Song people to provoke war proactively." "Well, it makes sense. It''s just that those people have proof of their alibi. How did the murderer enter the prince''s room and how did he leave? These are all mysteries!" "I think the cross pattern written in blood is the most weird. What kind of message is it going to convey?" "I don''t know, all of this can only be solved by Bao Zheng." "It''s a pity that Bao Zheng will not come out until a week later, which makes people very troublesome!" "Hey! I have an idea. Let''s brainstorm. Before Bao Zheng comes out next time, we will solve this case for him. When that happens, hey, Bao Zheng will have to bow down." "The idea upstairs is bold, but I like it, so just do it." "Agree, it doesn''t matter if Bao Zheng doesn''t show up, let''s solve the case by ourselves, so that Bao Zheng will show up faceless then, wow haha!" "..." This proposal received a positive response from a group of detective fans. Everyone was enthusiastic and vowed to solve this mysterious murder case before Bao Zheng. ... Detective fans are enthusiastic, but todays "Fun Children" is not just a new work of "Young Bao Qingtian", countless comic fans are also very happy today. Compared with detective fans, the age structure of comics fans is much smaller. This is mainly because the several comics published by Li Fan so far are indeed more suitable for younger people. But is this true of all manga works? The answer is naturally no. When the time is right, Li Fan will naturally launch other types of comics. Today, a "Clever One Break" is enough to surprise comic fans. Thousand Degrees Comic Bar is no less lively than Detective Bar. Before the first chapter of "Clever Yixiu", it is the introduction of the main characters. Yixiu: The protagonist of this story, a monk in Anguo Temple, is famous for his wisdom at a young age. He is kind and helpful, but he does not lose the child''s naughty and cunning nature. Xiaoyan: The little girl who lives near Anguo Temple is lively and cute, with a kind heart. Both parents are dead, and her grandfather is dependent on each other. She often goes to and out of Anguo Temple. Li Wujing: A samurai, with high martial arts skills, he often stays with Yixiu. General Hong: General, he often asks questions with difficulty, but is always resolved by Yixiu. Master of Foreign Appreciation: Hosted by Anguo Temple, Master of Yixiu. Boss He: Big businessman, very wealthy, but treacherous and greedy. He thinks he is very smart. He always wants to make things difficult for him, but he fails every time. Sometimes he gets miserable. Lixin: I am arrogant and arrogant with my boss'' daughter, and I also often think about making things difficult. Xiu Nian, Chen Nian, Silent Nian, Zhe Qi, Zhe Mei: Monk of Anguo Temple, brother of Yixiu. Next, I briefly introduced the reason why Yixiu became a monk at Anguo Temple. Next, it is directly the official content of the first chapter. In this first episode, the clever break, let all comics fans witness his cleverness. ... Recommend a friend''s book, "Desert Island Asking for a Birthday". This is a realistic wilderness survival book, which is different from other wilderness books, and friends who are interested can check it out. Chapter 642： Its out of stock In this first episode, there is such a scene. One day, Yixiu and the seniors went to the town fair for alms, and found that there was a place surrounded by a large group of people. After Yixiu and the seniors approached, they gradually understood the situation. A wealthy young master in his twenties, dressed in silk satin and satin, walked wildly around the town with a few fierce family members. The young master saw that the fruit on the old man''s stall was very good by the roadside, so he took one to eat, but he didn''t pay for it after eating. The old man who sells fruit was unwilling to himself. In the process of asking for money, he and the young master pulled each other a few times. The old man''s hands were stained with mud, and the young master''s clothes were soiled during the pulling. Now that the young master quit, he must make the old man pay for a new dress. The young master claimed that the dress was worth ten taels, and asked the old man to pay him ten taels. If you don''t pay, the old man''s daughter will be used to repay the debt. Ten taels of silver, where the old man has so much money, it is naturally even more impossible to use his daughter to pay off the debt. The old man had no choice but to beg the young master to raise his hands high and be willing to use fruits to make amends. The young master refused, as long as the silver or the old man''s daughter. Although the people onlookers sympathized with the old man, they did not dare to provoke the rich young master, and no one helped him. Yixiu was very angry when he understood what had happened. The young master didn''t pay for the fruit, and he was wrong first, and the request made afterwards was even more excessive. He came forward to stop the young master, so that the young master must not bully the old man, otherwise he would report to the official. Hearing the newspaper official, the young master finally restrained a little. Although his family is rich, he is unwilling to deal with the government. With an idea, the young master said, he can give the old man a chance, he has two Go pieces in his hand, one black and one white. He will hold a Go piece in one hand and let the old man guess which hand the white Go piece is in? If the old man guessed correctly, not only would he not let the old man pay for his clothes or his daughter, but he would also pay for the fruit he just ate. But if the old man guessed wrong, he must pay for his clothes or his daughter. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the old man''s consent, the young master stretched out his two fisted hands in front of the old man and let the old man guess. There is only a 50% chance that the old man naturally refuses to guess. As soon as he meets, he said to the old man: "Grandpa, I guess this is very good, I will help you guess." After speaking, he said to the young master: "I guess the white **** is in your right hand." After hearing this, the young master laughed loudly and said very proudly: "Little monk, you guessed wrong, you look carefully." After speaking, you should open your right hand to let Yixiu and everyone around you see clearly. "Wait!" Yixiu said suddenly. "What? The little monk changed his mind?" Young Master asked. Yixiu shook his head and said, "No, I still guess that the white **** is in your right hand. However, I don''t want you to open your right hand. I want you to open your left hand. If your left hand is a black pawn, then it proves us. You guessed it. Excuse me, but is that so?" After hearing this, the young master''s complexion changed, and after staring at Yixiu for a long time, he put the chess piece in his left hand heavily on the ground. After that, he took out another copper coin and gave it to the old man, which was regarded as the fruit money that he had just eaten. Then he greeted his family and left angrily. Everyone around saw that the chess piece thrown out by the young master''s left hand was black, and they couldn''t help but cheer, boasting that the little monk''s luck was really good, and he was really right. The big brother of Yixiu said: "Yixiu, you are too reckless. If you guess wrong, can you kill this old man? You should report this kind of thing to an official." Yixiu laughed and said: "Don''t worry, big brother, I will guess 100% right, because that person''s two hands are actually black chess pieces." "They are all black chess pieces?" The big brother and everyone around him didn''t react for a while, and they understood after thinking for a while. It turned out that the young master asked the old man to guess which hand the white **** was in? But both of his hands are black chess pieces. In this way, no matter which hand the old man guessed the white **** was in, he would naturally lose. What a cunning person, but Yixiu is smarter than him, and turned the losing situation into a winning situation. Everyone who understood, praised Xiao Yixiu for being smart, and the old man was very grateful, and took some fruits to thank Yixiu and his brothers. ... And a crowd of comics fans also brightened their eyes, which is worthy of a clever break. "Haha, I thought Xiao Yixiu was really guessing by luck. It turned out to be that way. Well, I learned another trick." "It seems that this "Clever One Break" is composed of such short stories. Don''t tell me, these short stories are really interesting." "Not only is it fun, but we can also learn the clever ways to solve problems. It is a good way for children to cultivate the habit of using their brains." "That''s right. I think every young parent should buy a copy of "Fun Children", and then watch it with their children, guide the children while watching, and use Yixiu''s brains together." "That''s right, even parents who are not interested in comics should watch them with their children." "..." ... A parent chat group, there are more than 1,000 people in this group, and most of their children are seven or eight years old, or about ten years old. Parents often share in the group, exchange some experiences with children and so on. "Who has watched "Clever One Break" today?" "I know this book is Li Fan''s latest comic book. I just bought one for the kid at home today, but I didn''t read it." "We don''t like comics, so what do we look at? However, I remember that there are some parents in the group who seem to like comics." "The Clever One Break" is very interesting. I suggest that everyone can watch it, especially with children." "Isn''t it? What''s the point?" "Hey! You''ll know after you read it. Also, if you haven''t bought "Fun Children", you should hurry up to buy it. I guess this issue of "Fun Children" may be sold out." "Really? Yes, then I will hurry up and buy a copy. It''s not expensive anyway." "..." This parent chat group is just a microcosm of countless parent chat groups across the country. Most parent chat groups, today, are also staged similar chat content. In addition. "Husband, when I come back, I bring a copy of the latest issue of "Fun Children". I heard that the "Clever Break" in it is very worthwhile for us to read." "Old Liu, are you going to buy "Fun Children"? Bring me a copy too." "Xiao Lin, I remember there seems to be a newsstand next to your work. Could you please buy me a copy of "Fun Children" and bring it back. Well, yes, yes, the latest issue." "..." ... In this way, Li Fan''s two new works today, "Youth Bao Qingtian", because of the three words "Bao Qingtian", made "Interesting Children" a large number of new buyers. And "Clever One Break", through word of mouth by young parents, made "Fun Children" a new batch of buyers. The result of this is that in one morning, many of the "Fun Children" sold out in many sales outlets across the country. ... Chapter 643： I know who the murderer is? Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. In the president''s office. "Xiao Lin, you must hurry up and distribute the goods as soon as possible, and strive to achieve a new high in this period of sales." President Tang Quan said. "President rest assured, I have already arranged it. In my opinion, the sales volume in this period has reached a new high without any problems." Marketing Manager Lin Dongquan said. Tang Quan nodded and said with a smile: "Then I will work hard for you. Go ahead." "Okay, President, then I''m going." Lin Dongquan finished speaking and said goodbye, and went out of the office. After Lin Dongquan went out, Xie Peng smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that Brother Li''s new book this time was so fierce. The total sales volume of this issue exceeded 10 million. There should be no problem, depending on how much it can reach in the end." "Yes," Tang Quan couldn''t help himself. "The sales of children''s magazines exceeded 10 million. Before this, no one would believe it, 10 million copies!" After speaking, Tang Quan sighed again. "Fun Children" has been refreshing the sales record of children''s magazines since its sales reached the first place in children''s magazines. 5 million volumes, 6 million volumes, 7 million volumes... Now it is finally about to break the 10 million volume mark. This is a miracle, a miracle created by Li Fan alone. At the moment when it truly breaks 10 million volumes, "Fun Children" will definitely once again become the focus of discussion in all types of magazines in China. You know, the sales volume of 10 million copies per issue is a difficult quantity for mainstream magazines, not to mention children''s magazines. Thinking of this, both Tang Quan and Xie Peng became very excited. This is a supreme honor. ... Magic City, in a residential area, a man in his 30s and several men in his 20s are sitting together. Holding a magazine-like book in each hand, they were muttering something while reading. The reason why they are "whispering" is because what they say is not the national language, but the language of the island country. Obviously, this is an archipelago. If Li Fan were here, he would find that this group of people were all familiar faces, and the men in their 20s were members of the Yingyun Club in the game a few days ago. And that 30-year-old man, is one of the guests who helped out Ichiro Suzuki. They are still staying in the magic city, and they have not yet returned to the island country. At this time, several people were holding magazines in their hands, and it was "Fun Children". Obviously, several people can understand Chinese. "Mr. Suzuki, what do you think of this case?" one of them asked. It turned out that they were discussing "Young Bao Qingtian", which is not surprising. Suzuki Ichiro is now famous in the island country for his detective works. Suzuki Ichiro heard this and said lightly: "But that''s it." For the game a few days ago, Ichiro Suzuki has always been sorrowful, and even more resentful of Li Fan, who made him lose face. In the past few days, he has paid special attention to Li Fan. Two days ago, the two "Li Fan" identities merged into one incident, which really surprised him. He never thought that Li Fan, who he had always held a grudge against, and Li Fan, the author of "Young Di Renjie", turned out to be the same person. However, after the surprise, Suzuki Ichiro became a little excited again. Because, he always wanted to use detective works to step on Li Fan, the author of "Young Di Renjie". It can be said that the two "Li Fans" are his enemies. It''s all right now. The two enemies have become one enemy. He can solve it, but it will be much more convenient. At this moment, the members of Sakura Yunshe heard Suzuki Ichiro say "but so", and all their eyes lit up. One of them said: "Mr. Suzuki already knows who the murderer is?" Suzuki Ichiro nodded and said, "Of course, this case is not complicated. After a little analysis, the murderer will come out." After hearing this, several people looked at each other and saw the excitement in each others eyes. Someone soon said: Mr. Suzuki, this is our chance for revenge. If we can expose the murderer of this case in advance, it will definitely let us Then Li Fan lost some face." "Yes, he worked so hard to write a case that he thought was very complicated and cumbersome, but we broke it easily. It would definitely be very embarrassing." Another person also said. "Not only that, there seems to be a lot of Chinese people who are following this case. They are discussing and analyzing very passionately and want to crack this case. If we break it easily, those Chinese people will definitely feel ashamed. More importantly, they will feel disappointed with Li Fan because of this, thinking that Li Fans level of work in such crime-solving works is far inferior to Mr. Suzuki. This is really multiplying with one stone!" Another person Said. Suzuki Ichiro thought about it and thought it was a good opportunity. Although it is impossible to have a big impact on Li Fan, it can be regarded as a minor revenge. After thinking about it, he sneered and said, "Well, this is indeed an opportunity. Then I will open his case to him. Humph! I found out the murderer in advance. I see him in the next issue. How to serialize it?" "Haha! It must be faceless to continue the serialization. Either the **** will drop this work or skip to the next case." One person said. "Hey! We have Mr. Suzuki. If he skips to the next case, then we will find out the real culprit for him again in advance. Of course, if he serializes the entire case in one issue, then we dont have It''s a way. But that would be too shameful. Wow haha!" the other person said excitedly. "Yes, we have Mr. Suzuki here. He writes a case. Let''s solve a case for him in advance until he has no face to write it down." Another person said. Suzuki Ichiro heard the words of a few people, and he was more than proud, saying: "The Weibo that I just registered in the past few days has come in handy. I used Weibo to solve the case, and now many Chinese are using Weibo." "Mr. Suzuki opened Weibo, that''s great, you can still @. Otherwise, if he didn''t see it, it would be a shame." Someone said. Suzuki Ichiro nodded, no longer hesitating, took out his mobile phone and started to operate. Weibo allows foreigners to register, so Ichiro Suzuki can also register. Only after registration, Ichiro Suzuki never used it. For them, it was not very useful. But now, it finally comes in handy. Suzuki Ichiro played around for a long time, and finally sent the first Weibo, "I know who is the murderer who killed the crown prince of Goryeo?" ... Chapter 644： The weird "ten" character conveys the message After Suzuki Ichiro''s Weibo was updated, no one saw it at the beginning, and it did not cause any reaction. Although he @, Li Fan did not see it. At this time, Li Fan was receiving an important guest in a hotel, Xia Yang, the chief director of the Spring Festival Gala. Xia Yang smiled and said, "Mr. Li, Xia is here uninvited. I hope Mr. Li will not be surprised." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Director Xia is polite. Director Xia is here, and Li is very honored." Xia Yang waved his hand quickly and said, "It should be Xia''s honor. Xia is here this time, but I want to ask Mr. Li." Li Fan knew it, and said, "But for the Spring Festival Gala?" Xia Yang said: "Exactly, Mr. Li is now the most famous music master in our country. There will be works by Mr. Li this spring evening. It is the wish of many audiences across the country to come. Of course it is also Xias wish. I also ask Mr. Li to agree." Li Fan smiled and said: "The Spring Festival is the most important and lively traditional festival in our country. The Spring Festival Gala is also an important part of the Spring Festival. Li is naturally willing to contribute to the Spring Festival Gala. It is true that this year''s Spring Festival Gala already has Li''s Works." After Xia Yang heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, thinking that it was the Spring Festival Gala actor who had come to Li Fan by herself. There was a surprise in my heart, and then he laughed and said, "Xia understands it, but I wonder if I can ask, what is Mr. Li''s work?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, a song and a sketch script." "Sketch script?" Xia Yang was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought that Li Fan is not only a music master, but it is normal to create a sketch script, but I don''t know the quality? Well, it shouldn''t be bad if you think about it. For Xia Yang, Li Fans "Sketch Script" was an unexpected surprise. As a result, this years Spring Festival Gala will have two Li Fan shows, one song, one sketch... Xia Yang''s mind turned sharply and his eyes were getting brighter. He already has some propaganda ideas, which is bound to attract more people, especially young people, to pay attention and look forward to this year''s Spring Festival Gala. As a result, this year''s Spring Festival Gala may not have so many people complaining about it. As the chief director of the Spring Festival Gala, Xia Yang''s pressure is quite heavy. Nowadays, many people, especially young people, are less and less interested in the Spring Festival Gala. How to make these people interested in the Spring Festival Gala again? Xia Yang and the entire program group are racking their brains and doing everything possible, but the effect does not seem to be ideal. But now, Xia Yang''s eyes are getting brighter, and he said with excitement: "Okay, okay! There are two works by Mr. Li in this year''s Spring Festival Gala, I think everyone will not be disappointed again." Li Fan said: "Director Xia looks at Li too high, I just hope that when the time comes, the audience will not be disappointed in Li''s work." ... "Li Fan''s new works "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Clever One Break" will be serialized in "Fun Children" magazine at the same time from today." "In "Young Bao Qingtian," the case of the''Koryo Prince''s Killed'' has aroused the attention and discussion of the majority of book fans. Who is the murderer behind the scenes?" "Li Fan''s new work "Young Bao Qingtian", the mysterious secret room murder, the weird murder "ten", look forward to you to solve the case!" "The story of "The Clever Yixi" is lively and interesting, full of wisdom, and is sought after by many young parents. If you are also a young parent, then you can''t miss it either." "Fun Children" has been sold out in many places across the country. It is understood that the total sales of this issue of "Fun Children" will exceed an incredible 10 million copies." "..." At noon today, many media across the country carried out related reports on Li Fan''s two new works, which aroused the attention of more people who did not intend to pay attention. "Hold the fuck! The secret room kills, the weird killer''ten'' character sounds so awesome, no, I have to buy a copy and see." "It seems that I also suddenly became interested in crime-solving works, so I went to buy one too." "Is "Clever One Break" really that good? Even the media has reported it. It seems that I should buy a copy." "..." More and more new readers are going to the newsstand to buy "Fun Children". It''s just the result... "Sold out?" "A new batch will arrive at four o''clock in the afternoon?" "Boss, hurry up, I''ll wait here." "..." The newsstand owners are very excited. "Fun Children" has already been very popular, and today''s sales are even hotter. These are all money! ... Thousand degrees of detective. The discussion about who the murderer is is still going on very intensely, and everyone is happy to say that. It''s just that everyone discussed and discussed. Some said this was the murderer, and some said that the murderer, but there was still no evidence to show, and the murderer''s method of homicide in the secret room was still unclear. "Huh, Ichiro Suzuki? How do I feel where I heard this name?" "Cut! That guy, Li Fan was a big defeater, why did you suddenly mention him upstairs?" "Yes, I remembered. I accidentally saw that guy''s Weibo. He said that he has solved the case and knows who the murderer is?" "Fuck, some islanders have also used Weibo. He has solved the case? Really? Also, what does this have to do with him?" "Last time I lost to Li Fan, I was very unwilling. I was thinking of breaking Li Fan''s big case to prove that he was much better than Li Fan. Weibo, right? Okay, let''s go and see if he is in What kind of trick?" "..." The news that Suzuki Ichiro claimed to have solved the case spread quickly, and all the detective fans already knew about it, and they landed on Weibo one after another. ... Suzuki Ichiro saw that the popularity of his Weibo was not low, he smiled triumphantly, and updated the second Weibo that he had already prepared. "Yes, I have solved the case. In my opinion, Mr. Li Fan''s case seems complicated and weird, but it is actually simple. Of course, I am not saying that Mr. Li Fan''s level is not good. I believe that Li Fan is better. The case was not brought out." What do you not understand the extraneous meaning of this? All the detective fans snorted coldly, did not speak for the time being, and continued to look down. "The murderer is the accompanying Seventh Prince, Li Xi. I know you must ask the reason, and let me come together. The first is the motive for the murder. It is mentioned in the book that the prince and the seventh prince, Li Xi, were the only two living sons of the King of Goryeo. Why does the author mention this sentence? That was to pave the way for Li Xi''s murder motive. Because the crown prince is dead, Lee Hee, as the only son of King Goryeo, will surely inherit the throne of Goryeo. This is Lee Hee''s motive for murder. Secondly, what kind of message was the murder "ten" left by the prince temporarily? This is an unfinished character, and this unfinished character may be Li, Xe, or Seven. Everyone, the first two strokes of the Chinese character Li and the 7 are both a ten, and the first two strokes of the xi, if you change the angle, they are also a ten. The prince had not finished writing the word, and he had died, but that was enough. Because, whether it is the character Li, seven or xi, the message to be conveyed is: Seventh Prince, Li Xi! ... Chapter 645： Skin thickness I have to say that Ichiro Suzuki''s analysis is quite convincing. However, this was not enough, and a detective fan immediately retorted: "Your analysis can only be reasonable, but it is not rigorous. There is no problem with the motive of killing. But since the word''Ten'' for killing may be the character for''Li'', it may be someone else whose surname is Li. Not necessarily Li Xi." "Also, Li Xi has an alibi. Moreover, why did the murderer kill the prince with such cruel methods? And how did the murderer enter and leave the prince''s room? You did not explain this." "That''s right, I doubt Li Xi, and I will too, but you have analyzed the other doubts clearly." "That is, Li Fanda defeated you last time. We understand that you are not convinced, but we don''t believe that you have solved Li Fanda''s case." "..." Under Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo, many detective fans immediately put forward opposing views. Suzuki Ichiro sneered and continued to update Weibo. "I know that everyone is not convinced, so please listen to my continued analysis. The reason why Li Xi used such a cruel method to kill the prince was naturally to interfere with the judgment of the investigator and make people unable to guess his motive for the murder. In addition, Li Xis alibi proved that during the time when the prince died, he drank in a hotel and had a conflict with others. The hotel associates and alcoholic guests could testify for him. So, I am here to make a prediction plot, that is, in the next plot, Bao Zheng, through investigation, found that the person drinking in the hotel during the time when the prince died was not Li Xi. It was Li Xi deliberately looking for someone to pretend to be herself in order to create proof of alibi. The real Li Xi sneaked into the prince''s room and killed the prince. Moreover, the attack incident when the messenger team first arrived in Luzhou may have been planned by Li Xi. The purpose is to let people know in advance that someone wants to assassinate the prince, and they are from the side of the Song Dynasty. When the prince is really killed, everyone will not suspect that he killed the prince. As for the method of murder in the secret room, that is, in the prince''s room, there may be tunnels or secret cells that lead to the outside, which will be discovered by Bao Zheng later. Based on the above analysis, I believe that the murderer must be Li Xi. If you dont believe it, you can wait until the next issue of the series. If Mr. Li Fan feels that it is necessary to continue the next issue. " As soon as Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo was published, there was another heated discussion among detective fans. "What does that guy mean in the last sentence? He is saying that he has guessed the plot behind him, and there is no need for Li Fan to continue serializing? Shame! Very arrogant!" "Let him be arrogant for a while, I don''t believe that the murderer will be Li Xi." "On the surface, his analysis makes sense. But I don''t believe this case will be that simple. Wait for Li Fan to come out and slap her face." "That is, I admit that that guy does have some abilities, he is better than us, but in the end he was greatly beaten by Li Fan. Haha!" "..." A group of detective fans admitted that Ichiro Suzuki''s analysis was reasonable, but they didn''t think the case would be so simple. However, not everyone seems to think so. Some people who have been looking for opportunities to black Li Fan, their eyes brightened after seeing Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo. In their opinion, the opportunity has come again. Register a new vest number and target the Thousand Degrees Detective. "Oh! The murderer was found so easily. The case now seems to be too simple. I''m still a little disappointed." "It seems that Li Fan''s creative talent in case-solving works is not great!" "After knowing who the murderer was, my expectations and interest in this work suddenly dropped a lot. I would like to advise those who are ready to enter the pit, this work is not as good as everyone said, so be cautious." "I had so much expectation of Li Fan before, but now it seems that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!" "..." Those people are very smart. They don''t directly blackmail Li Fan''s work, but use this kind of complaint that seems very helpless. They know that this will affect those who are not strong-willed or who are just about to enter the pit. If it is a direct attack on the work, the effect is not good. I have to say that those people are very accurate. In the Thousand Degrees Detective Bar, there are indeed some people who have been affected. "Uh, when they say it, I seem to feel that way." "It seems to be a little bit more or less." "Not as good as everyone said? Well, then I still won''t be in the pit for the time being, lest I be disappointed. Let''s observe the situation first." "Wait until the next issue of the series comes out, let''s talk about it, is it really like what Suzuki Ichiro analyzed?" "..." ... In that residential area in the magic city. The members of Yingyun Club are very excited now. "Haha! Mr. Suzuki is too powerful. Once this case is solved, I think there are many Chinese, and it seems that they will be affected more or less." "Of course, in China, not everyone is a fan of Li Fan." "The creative level of Li Fan''s detective works seems to be really inferior to Mr. Suzuki. How can you miss such a good opportunity?" So, Thousand Degrees Detective Bar has added some more posts. "Hello friends from Huaguo! I''m from Yingyun Society. The case that you Li Fan designed with painstaking effort was easily solved by our Mr. Suzuki. I''m very sorry, and I''m sorry for you here." "Oh! I think that Li Fan is also very pitiful. The next issue of the serialization is probably faceless. At the same time, you have no more stories to watch. I''m so sorry, sorry!" "However, you don''t have to worry that there will be no stories to read in the future. Our Mr. Suzuki is known for his detective works. After Mr.''s new works come out, you will have such books to read." "Actually, it is normal for Li Fan not to catch up with Mr. Suzuki. After all, Mr. Li Fan is younger." "It really depends on our island country if you want to say that this detective solves a case." "..." These posts were seen by a group of detective fans, and they were taken aback, "Shook, these guys from Yingyun Society, who were scared by Mr. Li Fan last time and directly abstained in the last game, now they still have a face? The thickness is also admirable!" The last time Yingyun Club and Modu University contest were posted on the Internet. All the detective fans naturally knew their "brilliant" past. Several people from Yingyun Club immediately flashed after posting those posts in the post bar. There were only a few of them, so naturally they didn''t dare to "fight" with the detective fans in the post bar, so they retreated immediately. It''s enough to have those posts there, even if they are deleted, it doesn''t matter, their purpose has been achieved anyway. ... Chapter 646： The murderer is Li Xi Li Fan came out of the hotel where he met Xia Yang and returned to his hotel before seeing Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo. After reading it, he nodded. This Suzuki Ichiro did have real skills. Then Bao Zheng indeed suspected that Li Xi was the murderer, and he also found evidence. It''s just that it''s not the final truth. Li Fan did not respond to Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo, and did not care about the provocations intentionally or unintentionally in Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo. The more aggressive he is now, the more embarrassed he will be at that time, so why bother with Li Fan. And Li Fan''s own Weibo was swiped by countless comments. I took a look at it roughly, and it was basically a reminder. The current "Fun Children" has been changed to a journal, but a week''s time is obviously too long for detective fans who are eager to know the truth. Detective fans have suggested that a special issue of "Fun Children" can be added to serialize "Young Bao Qingtian". special issue? Li Fan did think about it, but it was not a special issue, but a newly created publication, which was published separately from "Fun Children". After all, "Juvenile Bao Qingtian" is actually not a children''s book, and it is not a problem that it has been published on "Fun Children". Moreover, Li Fan will continue to release other works that are not children or martial arts in the future, and a new magazine is also needed as a carrier. Of course, he can also submit the manuscript to other magazines for publication. Under special circumstances in the future, this possibility is not ruled out. But his current conditions permit, it is also necessary to create a publication of his own. Of course, Li Fan would not do the tedious things of creating a publication. In the future, Li Fan will not do the daily management and magazine distribution. He is only suitable as a shopkeeper. So what to do? Naturally, he has cooperated with people, and he has cooperated with someone he absolutely believes. This person is Tang Quan, um, and Xie Peng. Li Fan has negotiated with them, and the three of them will create a joint venture to re-create a publication. Li Fan owns 40% of the shares, and Tang Quan and Xie Peng each have 30%. In the future, Tang Quan and Xie Peng will be responsible for the operation and management of the magazine. They are already familiar with the road anyway. As for Li Fan, it was natural to finish writing the manuscript. As for the release cycle of the new magazine, it is adjusted at any time according to the needs of the work and is not fixed. Hearing from Tang Quan, everything is ready now. Just wait for the issue number to be approved before it can be officially released. However, the next issue of "Young Bao Qingtian" is definitely not up to date. The next issue of the serial will have to continue to be published on "Fun Children", and all the detective fans can only wait for another week. After thinking about it, Li Fan updated a Weibo to tell a group of detective fans about the new magazine, telling them that after a week, "Young Bao Qingtian" will be transferred to the new magazine for serialization, and it will be published every two days. Period, to ensure that everyone enjoys watching. In this way, it should be able to appease the restless hearts of detective fans. The facts turned out to be true. After seeing the news, a group of detective fans suddenly became cheered, and their hearts were no longer restless. ... A week is not long. During this week, Ichiro Suzuki saw that Li Fan had never responded to his Weibo, and he was even more proud, thinking that Li Fan had nothing to say. As a result, several microblogs were updated during this period, intentionally or unintentionally, and insinuating, showing that the case designed by Li Fan was too simple and not of high level. In addition, some interested people hiding in all parts of the country are also contributing to the flames secretly, and a few people from Yingyun Club also come out from time to time. In this week, the rumors on the Internet about "Suzuki Ichiro successfully solved the case, and Li Fan has nothing to say" have never stopped. There is even the next issue of "Young Bao Qingtian", which will directly skip the "Prince of Korea". "The murdered case". Of course, these are all rumors. Although they have affected some people, most detective fans still believe that the case is not that simple. This week, various topics about "Young Bao Qingtian" have been constantly going on. Not only did everyone not forget the plot content of the previous issue, but they became more familiar with it. Until the time came on January 1st, a new issue of "Fun Children" was released. In the early morning of this day, countless detective fans across the country stood in front of the newsstand early. After the latest issue of "Fun Children" was received, they all opened the magazine as soon as possible and found the page of the serialized "Young Bao Qingtian". . After reading the previous point, everyone laughed. Because, the beginning of this issue is connected to the end of the previous issue. Those who say that this issue of "Young Bao Qingtian" will skip the rumors about the "Koryo prince''s murder" and will self-defeating. After laughing, everyone closed the magazine contentedly, left the newsstand, and prepared to find a place to start this period of crime-solving journey comfortably. After everyone chooses the place and poses in a comfortable posture, this period of the crime-solving journey has officially started. As mentioned in the previous issue, the Eight Sages came to Luzhou to preside over the overall situation. Next, the detection work continued. After observation and analysis, Bao Zheng gradually focused his suspicion on Li Xi, the seventh prince. The motive of Li Xi''s murder was also determined. If the prince was killed, Li Xi could inherit the throne of Korea. Afterwards, Bao Zheng passed another detail and found that Li Xi''s alibi was a problem. At the time of the incident, the person drinking in the hotel was not Li Xi himself, but one of Li Xis men posing as him. This shows that Li Xi has a major suspicion of murder. As a result, Bao Zheng led the bureaucratic bureaucrats, preparing to arrest Li Xi and bring him to justice. This concludes Chapter 5. Seeing this, the hearts of all the detective fans suddenly felt, "No, it turned out to be Li Xi. Moreover, Li Xi''s alibi question was the same as Suzuki Ichiro predicted. Is this case really that simple? " All the detective fans are a little uncertain. And Ichiro Suzuki sneered triumphantly, and couldn''t wait to update another Weibo, "Look, the murderer is indeed Li Xi, everyone should believe it now. Alas! This case will be over soon, I hope Mr. Li Fan The next case of this year can be more challenging." The members of Yingyun Club were even more excited and couldn''t help themselves. Come to Detective Thousand Degrees for the first time. Now the facts have proved that Suzuki Ichiro''s judgment is completely correct, and they can''t wait for a moment. "Haha! Do you finally believe that the murderer is Li Xi? Mr. Suzuki is amazing!" "I really don''t know what to see in such a simple case. I can only look forward to Mr. Suzuki''s new works." "That is, this kind of case is only for you to look at. Like us, we are used to seeing Mr. Suzuki''s work, and then looking at this "Young Bao Qingtian", it is really difficult to catch your eye." "The name of the book is "Young Bao Qingtian". What complicated cases can you solve as a teenager? We still have to understand." "..." The caring people hiding in all parts of the country will never let go of this opportunity. "Oh! The murderer is really Li Xi. This is such a simple case. Now I am really disappointed." "Oh! Forget it, let''s abandon the book, this case will be over immediately, and there is no interest in the following cases." "Yes, the author is still too young. I hope I can dorm for a few years before I can create this kind of work." "Those who haven''t entered the pit, don''t enter the pit, so as not to be disappointed like us." "..." ... Chapter 647： Plot turn All kinds of cynicism and sarcasm have been heard on the Internet, and the detective fans naturally know that it is a malicious attack that the caring people can''t wait, and they don''t take it very seriously. However, if the case is really that simple, they will be a little bit disappointed. Each with a different mood, continue to read the next chapter. In this chapter, Bao Zheng and a group of officials came to the door of the room where the Seventh Prince Li Xi lived, preparing to arrest the Seventh Prince Li Xi. However, when the crowd rushed into the room of the Seventh Prince Li Xi, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The Seventh Prince Li Xi died! Moreover, the state of his death was exactly the same as that of the prince. The scene was horrible. Next to the corpse, there was also a scarlet, weird "ten" written in blood. All the officials and government officials were shocked, and Bao Zheng was also shocked. The Seventh Prince Li Xi was killed by the same technique. That means that his previous inference was completely wrong. The officials and the officials and Bao Zheng were surprised, and all the people who read were equally surprised. Moreover, their level of astonishment is absolutely greater than that of Bao Zheng and others. Originally, they were waiting for Bao Zheng and others to capture Li Xi, and this case ended here. But who knows, the plot has come to a big turning point, Li Xi is dead. After a group of detective fans were surprised, they suddenly laughed with excitement. This was a huge surprise. "Wow haha! Laughing at me, I''m the people who laughed at Suzuki Ichiro and Sakurayunsha, and those with ulterior motives just now. Can''t they just read one more chapter and come out again?" "Tsk tusk! I really want to see Ichiro Suzuki''s expression at this time, it must be very exciting." "If only someone could interview Ichiro Suzuki now." "It''s not just Suzuki Ichiro, but the expressions of those in Sakurayunsha are certainly not bad at this time. As for those with ulterior motives, I don''t think they have any expressions. Because they are already used to being slapped in the face, it doesn''t matter anymore. Until next time, they will come out laughing and laughing." "Haha! I''ve said that Li Fan came out to slap her face at the grand meeting, and it really came now. However, at the end of the last chapter, I had a trace of suspicion in my heart. This is really undesirable." "Yes, we should absolutely believe that Li Fan is right." "..." Just as the detective fans thought, Suzuki Ichiro''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and Li Fan actually came to such a hand, making him now a laughing stock in the eyes of others. I was anxious and hated in my heart, and quickly deleted a Weibo that had just been updated. This Weibo was updated not long ago, and there should not be many people who saw it. As for the previous Weibo, there is no need to delete it, lest there be more jokes. Suzuki Ichiro stared at the magazine in his hand with a gloomy face, wondering what he was thinking? The members of Yingyun Society looked at each other, and within a short period of time, their mood could be described as heaven and hell. Thinking of the posts they had just posted, it was really Chi Guoguo''s face. They wanted to delete the posts just now, but unfortunately they didn''t have the authority, so they could only watch those posts and became the object of ridicule by the detective fans. They can even vaguely hear the sound of those detective fans mocking them, just as they mocked those detective fans before. "Madan! That Suzuki Ichiro is not reliable!" All the members of Yingyun Club thought this in their hearts. It''s just that, they dare not say it anyway. ... After all the detective fans were excited, their minds fell back to the case, and after thinking about it, they suddenly felt a sudden change in their hearts. It broke, and things got even bigger! A prince died before, and now a seventh prince died. The only two sons of the King of Goryeo are now dead. I am afraid that this matter will be very difficult to be good. "I rub! Both are dead, this is troublesome, Bao Zheng must hurry up to solve the case!" "Li Xi is not the murderer, who is the murderer? I feel that the case has been complicated several times, Bao Zheng, come on!" "If the case can''t be solved in time, the two countries are afraid that they will really meet each other in battle. I am not afraid of it, but fighting will mean disastrous life. It is the people of Dawn who do not want to fight!" "Who is this Nima murderer? What is the purpose?" "The case is getting more and more complicated, and it''s getting more and more appealing. Those who get into the trap are afraid they will come out again. Next, let''s see how Bao Zheng solves the case." "..." With the death of Li Xi, the whole case became more complicated and blurred, and everyone''s desire to know the truth became stronger. The cynicism on the Internet suddenly disappeared completely, leaving only the discussion and analysis of the case. Those who have been affected before and have not entered the pit for the time being, seeing this situation, they yelled at the guys who fanned the flames, and couldn''t wait to jump into the pit. ... The process of solving the case continues. Through some detailed analysis, Bao Zheng came to the conclusion that he suspected that Li Xi was the murderer, but there was nothing wrong with it. Because Li Xi really wanted to kill the prince. However, when Li Xi was ready to assassinate the prince, the real murderer took the lead and killed the prince one step ahead. However, although the previous analysis was not wrong, now Li Xi is dead, all clues have come to an abrupt end, and the situation has become more complicated, and the whole case has become clueless again. In the next episode, no progress has been made on the case. However, the maid of Princess Goryeo once went out to buy medicine, but it caught Bao Zheng''s attention. Because the medicine the maid bought turned out to be a medicine for abortion. Who is going to have a abortion? Is it the maid or the princess? This may be very important to Bao Zheng. The plot is here, and the serialization of this issue is over. A crowd of detective fans, like the previous issue, yelled "hold the fuck"! For them who can''t wait to know the truth, this is undoubtedly very terrible. Fortunately, they knew that in two days, "Young Bao Qingtian" would be transferred to a new magazine for serialization. You only need to wait two days before you can watch the following plot, which is not too torturous. ... Suzuki Ichiro also had the same sullen face. After reading the content of this issue, the last time he vowed that Li Xi was definitely the murderer, but when he was beaten, he also became a joke in the eyes of everyone, which naturally made him very Not reconciled. He vowed to bring the situation back, leaving those who laughed at him dumbfounded. And the best way is to find out the real culprit again. As long as he can find the culprit in advance and make a reasonable analysis, he will be able to get back to the situation, perhaps even slightly better. Now, his mind turned sharply, frowning in contemplation, his eyes gradually brightening, and he already had the answer. He believes that this time, there will be no more mistakes. ... Chapter 648： The murderer was really found this time He made up his mind, and Suzuki Ichiro continued to update his Weibo, "Li Xi is dead, which surprised me very much. However, everyone has also seen that Li Xi did have the idea of ??killing the prince, but he was posted first. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that I said Li Xi was the murderer. Now Li Xi is dead. It can only be explained that the case of Mr. Li Fan is not too simple. But that''s all, who is the real murderer in this case? I already know it, this time it is absolutely impossible to be wrong again, listen to me carefully. First of all, I still insist that the murderer is someone in the messenger team. Because, between the people of Song Dynasty and the two princes of Korea, it is impossible to have any grievances, they have no motive for killing. Besides, killing the Goryeo prince and the prince will easily cause the two countries to meet each other. Obviously, the Song Dynasty would not want a war to happen. Then, the murderer can only be in the messenger team. The two princes died, leaving only the three main characters in the messenger team, the princess, Cui Shangshu, and the general. Who will be the murderer? First of all, the princess can rule out that she has no motive for killing, nor the ability to kill the two princes. The remaining Cui Shangshu and General, who is more suspicious? Let us focus on Cui Shangshu, judging from the official position, Cui Shangshu should be a civil official. This time the mission of the messenger team is to **** the princess to Da Song. What does he follow as a civil servant? Although he is capable of literary and martial arts, martial arts seems to be pretty good. However, there must be a lot of good martial arts people in Korea Junior High. As a Shangshu, he must be very busy with government affairs at ordinary times. It is impossible for the King of Korea to send him to the envoy team. Unless it is he himself who took the initiative to ask to join the messenger team. Why would he do this? I will tell you the reason later. Now, let''s take a look first, the book describes several details of the reminder. First of all, the attack when the envoy team first arrived in Luzhou. In times of crisis, Cui Shangshu, a good martial artist, is guarding the princess, not the prince or the seventh prince. Of course, this is not a big problem, and the princess does need to guard. So, I didn''t care about this detail at the time. Let''s look at the second detail again. The Luzhou government hosted a dinner for the envoy team. At the banquet, Cui Shangshu competed with Shen Liang, the "sword head" of the Luzhou government. During the sword match, Cui Shangshu accidentally missed and almost injured the prince at the banquet. At that time, I thought that Choi Sang-seo really missed it by accident, but would it really be an accidental miss? You will know the answer later. There is another detail that runs through the entire plot, that is, the relationship between Cui Shangshu and the prince seems to be very bad. The book describes the details of the dialogue and expressions of the two people many times, all of which reflect that the relationship between the two is not. No, there is even some hostility, which is obviously very abnormal. Of course, now you definitely feel that these details are nothing. So now, the most critical moment has arrived. The maid of the princess went to buy the anti-fetus. Why did she buy the anti-fetus? It can only be someone who is pregnant. This person can''t be a maid, and a pregnant person can only be the princess. Of course, todays serialization just ends here, who is pregnant? The answer is not yet given in the book. But I am 100% sure that it must be the princess who is pregnant. And the princess''s pregnancy also made me suddenly open up. There are answers to all the doubts in front of me, and all the things have been revealed. That is, Cui Shangshu is having an affair with the princess, or the two are originally lovers, and they have become secretly married. In this way, everything is connected. Cui Shangshu secretly associates with the princess. Originally, Choi Sang-seo could marry the princess. He is a high-ranking shang-sho, he is not low in status, and he is young. If he proposes to the King of Goryeo, the King of Goryeo should have allowed it. However, before Choi Sangsu proposed marriage, King Goryeo decided to marry the princess to the Emperor Song in order to get along with the Song Dynasty. If the beloved wants to marry Dasong far away, Cui Shangshu will naturally not just let it go. So he took the initiative to invite Ying and asked to join the messenger team. One is to protect the princess, and the other is to find a way to destroy the marriage. And the best way to break the marriage is to kill the prince and then frame the fault on Da Song. In this way, the marriage plan between the two countries must be shattered, and he and the princess can be together again. Everyone should understand now that the real murderer I am talking about is Cui Shangshu. So now, when we look back at the banquet, Cui Shangshus accidental miss would definitely not be an accidental miss, but Cui Shangshu deliberately "accidentally missed" in order to kill the prince, but that time was unsuccessful. Without success the first time, Cui Shangshu would naturally have a second action, which was the murder in the back room. It is obviously not a difficult task for Cui Shangshu to be able to literally and martially, setting up a crime scene such as a murder in a secret room. This time, Cui Shangshu succeeded. So, everyone will definitely ask, after Cui Shangshu killed the prince, his goal has been achieved, why did he kill the seventh prince Li Xi again? He shouldn''t have to kill Li Xi anymore, right? Also, since Choi Sang-seo is the murderer, what is going on with the motive of Li Xi who murdered, and the murder was unsuccessful? This is not hard to speculate. That was when Li Xi sneaked into the prince''s room and was about to enter the prince to kill, but he was accidentally discovered that someone had stepped up first and was assassinating the prince. Moreover, Li Xi had already seen that the person who assassinated the prince was Cui Shangshu. Li Xi couldn''t help being overjoyed. It would be best if he didn''t need to do it himself. And Cui Shangshu, who was being assassinated, also found Li Xi outside the door. After that, the two of them tacitly knew that Li Xi would not confess Cui Shangshu, and Cui Shangshu did not intend to kill Li Xi. Only later, Li Xi revealed his flaws and was found evidence by Bao Zheng. He was about to be apprehended. Cui Shangshu was afraid of Li Xi''s confession that he was the murderer of the prince, so he simply stopped doing it, and killed Li Xi in the same way. Through the above analysis, the fact that Cui Shangshu is the real murderer behind the scenes has been confirmed, this time it will definitely not be wrong again. I bet that in the next issue of the serial, Bao Zheng will definitely be pregnant by the princess, leading to various clues and then solving the case. To be honest, I can write the case to this level, although it is still simple in my eyes, but it is not bad. " Suzuki Ichiros Weibo was filled with more than 1,000 characters. After writing, Ichiro Suzuki let out a long sigh of relief and finally brought the situation back. "Humph! You Chinese, didn''t you laugh at me before? After seeing this Weibo, you should be dumbfounded, and then I am impressed by my powerful analytical ability. Now, I want to see it. , What else do you have to say? And that boy Li Fan, I guess he will be shocked too." Suzuki Ichiro thought triumphantly, and posted his Weibo. ... Chapter 649： New magazine "Legend" The second issue of "Young Bao Qingtian" ended, and the case became more confusing, and a group of detective fans fell into more intense discussion and analysis. Suzuki Ichiro''s latest Weibo also entered everyone''s attention at this time. "That guy actually has the face to post on Weibo?" All the detective fans were taken aback, but since they all posted it, they didn''t mind taking a look. "I wipe it! Why is this Nima so long? Writing a novel?" After a bit of complaints in my heart, all the detective fans looked intently. At this look, everyone was more and more surprised, their eyes widening, and after watching them, they all took a breath. This time Suzuki Ichiro''s analysis and speculation seemed very reasonable. The surprised people couldn''t help but read Suzuki Ichiro''s Weibo again. After reading it again, they felt quite uncomfortable. They were very unwilling and didn''t want to admit it, but they had to admit that Suzuki Ichiro''s analysis and reasoning this time were well-founded, and they couldn''t find any loopholes. Its powerful observation and analysis and reasoning capabilities are also compelling to admit. The most important thing is that after they read Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo, they felt that this should be how things really should be, and Cui Shangshu should indeed be the real murderer. "Although I don''t want to admit this, I have to say that this should be the whole truth of the matter." "Well, I shouldn''t be wrong, and Ichiro Suzuki does have real skills." "Although I now know the truth of the matter. However, I think Li Fanda''s case is exciting enough, and I look forward to Li Fanda''s next case." "Thats right, although Ichiro Suzukis reasoning analysis this time is really awesome. But dont forget, all of this is because Li Fans plot is well laid out. First, Li Fans plot was laid out. Only the reasoning analysis of Suzuki Ichiro''s servant." "That''s right, it''s obvious that Li Fan is much better, and Ichiro Suzuki thought he was better, so shameless." "This case is really enjoyable, with all the details laid out, and the case is complicated. I look forward to Li Fan''s next case." "..." Although Ichiro Suzuki''s Weibo allowed a group of detective fans to see the final truth of the matter. Continue to discuss and analyze who is the murderer? It became meaningless, and everyone lost the passion that had existed before knowing the truth. But everyone was not disappointed. Because this case is already exciting enough to see them very enjoyable, and they are already very satisfied. I am also very looking forward to Li Fan''s next case. As for what Suzuki Ichiro said on Weibo, the case was still not very good, and they were simply ignored. ... Several people in Yingyun Club naturally saw Suzuki Ichiro''s Weibo. After reading it, their hearts couldn''t help but become commotion again. "I can''t go wrong this time, Mr. Suzuki is really good, better than that of Li Fan." "That''s right, Mr. Suzuki is still good." Suzuki Ichiro became more powerful in their hearts. It''s just that they forgot. Not long ago, they were still complaining in their hearts, and Ichiro Suzuki was not reliable. They were turbulent in their hearts, so naturally they went to the Thousand Degrees Detective Bar and ranted a lot. The central idea was that Li Fans "Young Bao Qingtian" was really not so good; Mr. Suzuki was just careless before; in terms of level, Li Fan is not as good as Mr. Suzuki. For the detectives to solve the case, it still depends on their island country and so on. A detective fan saw it, and he sneered. A little friction in the post bar is inevitable. ... Beijing, a residential area. In the home of the famous screenwriter Yu Hai, several guests came today. They are about the same age as Yu Hai. They should all be friends in the screenwriter circle. The guest and the host sat down separately and had a very happy conversation, and the main focus of the discussion was "Young Bao Qingtian". One of them smiled and said, "Old Yu, congratulations, my wish for more than ten years is about to be fulfilled." Yu Hai laughed loudly, in a very good mood, and said: "This is mainly thanks to Li Fan, of course, my original vision is obviously also very important, haha!" Another person said again: "Look at Lao Yu proud, but I said Lao Yu, have you got the right to adapt this TV series? Don''t get the copyright then, but it''s just a vain excitement." Yu Hai hurriedly said: "Go, Brother Li has already agreed, so there must be no mistakes." "In other words, this case is indeed wonderful, this is the real public case work." "By the way, what do you think of that Weibo called Ichiro Suzuki?" "This Suzuki Ichiro also does have the ability. Apart from the possibility of some differences in the details, the truth should be similar to the results of his reasoning. However, through his reasoning process, it happens to be able to see that this case is not simple." "It''s true. We have all seen the details of Cui Shangshu, but we still don''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. This is exactly what the author Li Fan laid out." "The current case should be over soon, and even I am a little looking forward to his next case." "It''s not just you. There are quite a few people in the circle who are interested in this work." "..." ... In the hotel room, Li Fan just smiled slightly after reading Ichiro Suzukis Weibo. This guy analyzed it decently, but unfortunately, it is still far from the truth of the real case. How could this case be so simple? ? As for the Internet, many detective fans believe that the truth of Suzuki Ichiro''s reasoning is the ultimate truth, and Li Fan does not intend to reveal it. Everyone thinks so now, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing. In this way, after they watched the new issue of the serial, the expression on their faces might be more interesting. And the new issue of the serialization, just two days later. The issue number of the new magazine has been approved, and the first issue will be issued two days later. The name of the new magazine is naturally named after Li Fan, which is called "Legend". In addition to the serialization of "Young Bao Qingtian" in the first issue, Li Fan also wrote a few short stories by hand. These short stories all come from a magazine called "Story Meeting" in the previous life. This was planned by Li Fan a long time ago. In the future, each issue of "Legend" will set aside a certain page to publish these short stories. In the "Story Meeting" of the previous life, there are many short stories that are very classic. It would be a pity if they can''t appear in this world. In addition, in addition to Li Fan''s short stories, "Legend" will also solicit contributions from the outside world, and the requirements are all kinds of short stories. Of course, this is not because the number of Li Fan''s short stories is not enough, but through the solicitation of such short stories, many people who dream of publishing their works can have a greater opportunity to publish their own works. After all, it is not difficult to create a short story of good quality. In addition, it is obvious that this can make more people pay attention to "Legend". ... Chapter 650： Its not the real murderer On January 4, the first issue of "Legend" was released. With the channel of "Fun Children" and the serialization of "Young Bao Qingtian", "Legend" does not need to worry about sales. The total sales volume of the issue of "Fun Children" released on December 25 was fixed at 12 million copies. This number directly shook all newspapers and magazine companies, and all children''s magazines were crazy envy and hate. Of course, the sales of "Legend" may not be so high for the time being, but there should be no problem with three or four million copies. The hot discussion about "Young Bao Qingtian" in the past two days is still going on, but because everyone knows the truth about the "Koryo prince was killed", there has not been much discussion in the past two days about who is the murderer, more It is the aftertaste of the whole case and the expectation of the next case. All those who follow "Young Bao Qingtian" also know that "Young Bao Qingtian" will be transferred to the new magazine "Legend" for serialization. Today is the day when the first issue of "Legend" was released. Early in the morning, many people bought the first issue of "Legend" in the newsstand. After the magazine got in hand, everyone read the front and back of the magazine several times. The cover and back cover are very exquisite, especially the word "Legend" on the cover. Obviously, the word "Legend" on the cover was specially designed. It also looks like the frontier of fashion, it looks very sensational, and people can''t help but look at it more. Of course, no matter how beautiful and attractive the cover is, it is far less than everyone''s expectations for the content inside. Although the truth of the case has been known, everyone is still looking forward to how Bao Zheng will uncover the truth of the matter. The last issue of the serial said that the princesss maid went to give birth pills, which caught Bao Zhengs attention. This period began here. Bao Zheng discovered through analysis and secret observation that the pregnant person was the princess. "Sure enough." Everyone said in their hearts, the same as Suzuki Ichiro''s previous judgment. After discovering that the princess was pregnant, Bao Zheng really began to suspect Cui Shangshu, and then through various detailed reasoning, he found that Cui Shangshu was suspected of being a very serious murderer. As a result, Bao Zheng and the Eight Sage Kings and others came to Cui Shangshu''s residence. Under Bao Zheng''s reasoning, Cui Shangshu admitted that he and the princess had indeed secretly met each other. However, Cui Shangshu firmly denied the murder, and neither the prince nor the seventh prince was killed by him. Bao Zheng does not have 100% evidence to prove that Cui Shangshu murdered. As a result, Cui Shangshu was temporarily taken into custody, and Bao Zheng will continue to search for new evidence. When a group of detective fans saw this, they all snorted in their hearts, "This Cui Shangshu really does not see the coffin without tears. Watching my Bao Zheng find you the iron evidence of your murder, how will you quibble at that time?" All the detective fans thought triumphantly in their hearts, while waiting for Bao Zheng to find out the hard evidence of Cui Shangshu''s murder. However, after some investigation, Bao Zheng came to the conclusion that Cui Shangshu was not the real murderer. "Hold fuck! What do you mean? Cui Shangshu is not the real murderer?" The detective fans were stunned. They had already believed in their hearts that Cui Shangshu was the real murderer, and they were waiting for Bao Zheng to find the last iron proof. Never thought that Bao Zheng came with such a hand, and Cui Shangshu was not the murderer? The surprised people turned the magazine to the next page anxiously. They couldn''t wait to take a look. What was going on? So much evidence has proved that Cui Shangshu is the murderer, why is it not now? Next, Bao Zheng told the Eight Sage Kings with certainty that Cui Shangshu was definitely not a murderer, and that the real murderer was someone else. Just who is the real culprit? There is no clue yet. "Hold the fuck!" Everyone yelled, and their heads exploded. Cui Shangshu was not the murderer, but the real murderer was someone else! Exploded! Burned! fainted! This is the reaction in everyone''s mind at this time. "Fuck! The murderer is someone else. Who can tell me, is this true?" "Naturally it''s true, but I was only sure after reading it many times. Hold it! This feeling can''t be described in words." "It was too unexpected, too exciting!" "Who can think of it? Who can think of it!" "I feel like my whole person is going to burn, I want to shoot towards the sky!" "Now I just feel that the whole person is so good, reading the book actually saw the climax-like feeling, hold it!" "Dizzy, dizzy! Let me faint for a while." "..." After a lot of detective fans vented the emotions in their brains, they redoed and picked up the magazine, ready to continue to look back. However, it was discovered that there is no more later, and the serialization of this issue ends here. "Isn''t there anymore?" Unexpectedly, this time the detective fans were not as annoyed as they saw the end of the previous two episodes, they just murmured such a sentence. They have not fully recovered from the shock of "Cui Shangshu is not a murderer". It wasn''t until a while after coming back that there were voices like this one after another, "Damn! Why is it gone again?" The third issue of "Young Bao Qingtian" has ended. In this issue, the plot once again had a terrifying turn. The truth of the case that everyone thought before was not the truth. The murderer was not Cui Shangshu, but someone else. This turning point made everyone feel incredible. After being surprised, it was uncontrollable excitement and excitement. Originally, this case ended with Cui Shangshu as the murderer, and they were already very satisfied. Now, this case has become more bizarre and complicated. Who is the real culprit? Become confusing again. What else is more exciting than this? Therefore, the discussion about this case has reached its climax today. Who is the real culprit? In the entire team of messengers, only the princess and the general were left. Is the murderer the princess? Or is it a general? Or is the murderer not a member of the messenger team at all? Everyone is racking their brains to guess and analyze. "Bang!" Ichiro Suzuki slammed the magazine in his hand to the ground, his face pale and said nothing. The murderer was not Cui Shangshu, and was slapped in the face by that nasty kid Li Fan. That hate in Suzuki Ichiro''s heart! Fortunately, the Chinese detective fans didn''t laugh at him this time. After all, his reasoning last time was approved by everyone. Now Cui Shangshu is not the murderer, it can only show that Li Fan''s case is too complicated. However, even so, Suzuki Ichiro felt very angry, and he felt that Li Fan was playing him again. However, what makes him even more uncomfortable is, who is the real culprit? He has no clue now, and he doesn''t know who the murderer is. "How is this possible? How could I not know who the murderer is?" Suzuki Ichiro was angrily, bent over to pick up the magazine that was still on the ground, and opened it again. He still doesn''t believe it, he won''t find the real murderer. Chapter 651： Looking for the murderer Is the murderer the princess? General? Or someone else? "In my opinion, the murderer is the general. Although there are not many descriptions of him in the book. Such people are often the most hidden bosses." "Perhaps even the princess said not necessarily. She and Cui Shangshu are close, so it is natural that she is reluctant to marry the Song Emperor. It is not impossible to kill her brother and destroy the relationship." "In my opinion, the murderer should not be a member of the messenger group, it should be Xiao Ai. The prince wanted to do something wrong with her many times, and she also had a motive for murder. "There are so many people on the scene, who will the murderer be? Could it be the people around Bao Zheng? Gongsun Ce? Chu Chu? Shen Liang? Lu catching his head? These people are impossible!" "..." Except for the princess and generals of the messenger regiment, the remaining main characters are the people around Bao Zheng. Gongsun Ce is the son of the prefect, and cannot be the murderer. neat? It doesn''t look alike. Shen Liang and Lu catch the head? Both of them are members of the yamen and have been helping Bao Zheng solve the case. Naturally, it is even more impossible. Eight sage kings? This is even more bullshit. All the detective fans looked at it, and felt that the general and the princess were more suspicious. In addition, there are several places that no one can guess. What kind of message did the weird "ten" appear on the scene where the prince and the seventh prince were killed? Why did the murderer resort to such cruel murderous tactics? How did the murderer enter and leave the secret room? If these issues are clarified, the truth may not be far away. "I think the most incomprehensible thing is how the murderer left the secret room? In the case of the prince''s murder, the servant guarding outside the prince''s room immediately rushed into the prince''s screams after hearing the screams of the prince. The room, in such a short period of time, the murderer disappeared mysteriously, it is really incredible, it is almost impossible to complete the crime." "Yes, I can''t understand either. But, I know, this is a perfect crime." "I really want to know what the **** is going on?" "..." Beijing, in a residential area. After reading today''s update of "Young Bao Qingtian", Yu Hai was a little trembling with excitement. The case was so complicated and complicated to a perfect degree. Whenever the reader follows the protagonist Bao Zheng''s thinking and thinks that the murderer is about to be found, a big turning point suddenly comes. This person is not the murderer. All the previous inferences are invalidated and everything has to be started from scratch. This feeling is simply overwhelming. Before the final truth is revealed, I am afraid that I can''t even sleep well. What excites Yu Hai most is that he is about to adapt this work into a TV script by himself. He will make a second creation. Now just thinking about it, he is already very excited. He can''t wait. But, before that, who is the murderer? Yu Hai also wanted to know the answer very much, but he researched for a long time, not to mention the answer, he didn''t even know who should be suspected now. Yu Hai was not reconciled. He picked up the phone. He was going to call those friends in the circle who were interested in solving the case to his home. Everyone would study and analyze together. If you don''t believe it, you won''t even have a clue. ... Anyone who watched "Young Bao Qingtian" was caught in the case, guessing and analyzing who was the murderer? Makes "Who is the murderer?" has become one of the most popular online searches today. Some unreasonable netizens were really shocked when they saw it. Who is the murderer? This has become a hot search word on the Internet. Could it be that where is the earth-shattering case happening? Its cruel methods aroused the outrage of netizens? Is this the whole people looking for the murderer? A frightened netizen hurriedly searched for the words "Who is the murderer?" and found out a lot of related content. At a glance, it turned out that what happened really happened. I hurriedly clicked in and looked closely, only to find that it was about the prince, the seventh prince, Bao Zheng, Cui Shangshu and so on. Only then did I realize that I was making a big oolong, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time secretly surprised, a fictional case in a novel can actually cause such a fever, it is worthy of the work of Master Li Fan. Most of them know that Li Fan has a new work called "Young Bao Qingtian", but they are not interested in this kind of work, so they didn''t watch it, but they didn''t expect that the influence would be so great. Why is there such a big influence? Driven by this strong curiosity, "Young Bao Qingtian" has a new audience. ... Since the influence is so great, some active media will naturally not miss this opportunity. Several media outlets have launched the "Finding the Murderer" on their official websites to solve the case. Detective fans are invited to participate. Those who guess the real murderer or give wonderful and reasonable reasoners are all Opportunity to get gifts specially prepared by the website. At a time, the number of participants is large, the gifts are small, and the most important thing is to use the platform to show your reasoning. There is even a radio station. I dont know where to find it. Several so-called crime-solving experts have specially recorded a program of "Murder Revealing the Secret". In the show, the experts talked freely, analyzed a lot of details in the work rationally and unreasonably, and finally listed the ranking of the characters most likely to be the murderers, and they looked decent. When the program was broadcast, the listening rate increased steadily, and it is said that it eventually broke the radio listening rate record during that period. Especially during the broadcast of the program, the hotline kept thinking about it, and enthusiastic listeners called into the hotline, either in favor of the analysis of an expert just now, or opposed to the analysis of an expert. The editor who planned the show was so excited, he only hoped that every case of Li Fan in the future would be so exciting, so that he might be able to do a few more episodes of his show. ... By the next day, everyone''s interest remained unabated, but there was still no conclusion on the murderer''s speculation. Even Ichiro Suzuki did not post on Weibo to reveal who the murderer was. "It''s been so long, and Ichiro Suzuki hasn''t posted on Weibo. I think he doesn''t know who the murderer is." "If I guess wrong twice in a row, I must feel very embarrassed. Don''t dare to post it again." "I don''t know what he dared not know. Under his Weibo, there are many messages asking him to guess who the murderer is. If he knew who the murderer was, he would have already jumped out." ... Suzuki Ichiro is very annoyed now. The messages on Weibo that made him continue to guess who the murderer is. In his opinion, it is the ridicule of Chinese detective fans. What they want to express is, "If you have the ability, you continue to guess. Who is the murderer? Arent you very confident the first two times? Cant guess now? But this time, Suzuki Ichiro was really not sure who the murderer was. This made him very annoyed, Li Fan that kid is hateful, even his book fans are equally hateful. Actually, what those detective fans who left messages are not exactly what Suzuki Ichiro thought. They really want to see, can Suzuki Ichiro guess who the murderer is now? ... So, does anyone know who the murderer is? The answer is of course yes. This person is naturally Li Fan, and the true truth will be revealed in the next issue. Everyone is looking forward to it. ... Chapter 652： The truth is finally revealed In the eager anticipation of countless people, on January 7, the second issue of "Legend" was officially released. The truth should be revealed in this issue, right? The mysterious murderer is finally coming to the surface, right? With excitement and excitement, this period of the journey to solve the case has officially started. After eliminating the possibility that Choi Sang-seo is the murderer, who is the murderer? Bao Zheng didn''t have a clue for a while, just faintly, it seemed that he was about to grasp something, but he couldn''t help it. One day, Bao Zheng, Chu Chu, Shen Liang, and Xiao Ai went to the suburbs to relax. A detailed action of Shen Liang caught Bao Zheng''s attention. At the riverside, if most people want to drink the water in the river, they will face the river surface, which is convenient. But Bao Zheng found that when Shen Liang was drinking the water in the river, he turned around and turned his back to the surface of the river. Shen Liang''s unusual actions made Bao Zheng stay in his heart. After that, Bao Zheng''s detection work finally made progress. After a series of detailed reasoning, Bao Zheng finally solved all the mysteries, and solved the problems of killing "ten" and murder in secret rooms. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help becoming more excited and excited, and there was still some tension. They were looking forward to the answer for a few days, are they finally going to reveal it? Sure enough, Bao Zheng gathered all relevant people in the room when the prince was killed, and he wanted to solve all the mysteries. First of all, the strange homicide "ten" left at the two murder scenes is not an unfinished character, but a special symbol. This symbol refers to a "cross" pattern on the waistband of the official uniform worn by government officials. "What does this mean?" All the detective fans were a little stunned when they saw Bao Zheng uncovering the secret of the murder "ten". "Could it be that the murderer was a member of the Yamen?" Continuing to look at the back, as expected, Bao Zheng pointed out that the murderer was among the people at the scene, and he was still a government official. "Sure enough, it is a member of the Yamen." With surprise and incomprehension, a group of detective fans continued to look back again. Then, Bao Zheng did not immediately point out who the murderer was? Instead, he solved the method of murder in the secret room first. It turned out that the murderer had lurked in the prince''s room beforehand. After the prince returned to the room, he found the right time and quickly killed the prince. After that, the murderer did not leave the room, but hid behind the door, and deliberately uttered a scream before death. The government officials guarding the door of the prince''s room heard the screams coming from inside, worried that something was wrong with the prince, and they broke into the door immediately. Then they saw the tragic death of the prince in the room, and the government officials panicked. At this time, the murderer walked out from behind the door, mixed in with the government office who had just rushed in, and also made a panic expression. Since the murderer was also a government official, wearing a government official uniform, no government officer noticed that there was an extra person around. They only thought that the murderer had also rushed into the room with them before. And the reason why the murderer used such a cruel method to kill the prince was to make the government officials who rushed in, seeing the tragic death of the prince, become panicked, so that he could take the opportunity to get involved without knowing it. At this point, the perfect, flawless, secret room murder technique was declared complete. Everyone can''t help but shoot up when seeing this! "Hold it! It turns out that this is the truth about the murder in the secret room. It''s a perfect technique, it''s almost flawless!" "Yeah! Although it''s wrong, I still have to praise the murderer. It''s an idol-level crime." "I finally understand why the murderer would hear the scream of the prince in the office, and disappear mysteriously within a short period of time when he broke into the door? It turns out that the murderer did not disappear, and that scream was not made by the prince, and It was the murderer who deliberately sent in after making all preparations. The murderer is a genius!" "Hold the fuck! Who is the murderer? So awesome." "..." Everyone is impressed by the murderer''s perfect method. Although everyone knows that admiring a murderer, it should not be reasonable, but there is no way. The method is too perfect. So, who is this awesome murderer brother? Everyone wants to know. Bao Zheng quickly told everyone the answer. The murderer is Shen Liang! "Shen Liang?" All the detective fans were taken aback. "Hold the fuck! How is this possible? Shen Liang is the head of the Yamen, who has worked in the Yamen for more than ten years. Moreover, he has been helping Bao Zheng solve the case from beginning to end, how could he be the murderer?" "This is really surprising. I have doubted everyone, but I never doubted Shen Liang." "Yes! Shen Liang doesn''t look like a bad person, and he has no motive to kill!" "Oh! Let''s see how Bao Zheng analyzes it." "..." What was Shen Liang''s motive for murder? Bao Zheng also quickly gave the answer. Shen Liang was not from Song Dynasty, but from Liao Dynasty. His purpose of killing the prince and the seventh prince was to cause conflicts between Da Song and Goryeo. If the two countries go to war because of this, their Liao Kingdom can take the opportunity to go south to attack Da Song and enjoy the benefits of fishermen. The reason why Bao Zheng knew that Shen Liang was from Liao was the details of that time when he went out to drink water from the river. Because the Eight Sage Kings once said to Bao Zheng, When we Song people drink water by the river, we usually face the river surface, but they are different from the Liao people. They face the river with their backs. Because they Liao people live in the grassland. Above, wars are frequent and they have to deal with beasts from time to time, so they have grown up the habit of facing the river when drinking water. Because of this, when they drink water, they can observe whether there are enemies or beasts. Coming?" It is this detail that exposes Shen Liang''s identity. Of course, not only this detail, but also Xiao Ai''s suicide note and other details, everything points to Shen Liang. In the face of a series of facts, Shen Liang finally admitted that everything was exactly the same as Bao Zheng''s inference. It turned out that Shen Liangs original name was Yelu Liangcai, and he was the son of a great general in Daliao. He was lurking in Daliao for ten years. His purpose was to find opportunities to provoke conflicts between Daliao and other neighboring countries. You can take advantage of the vacancy to enter and attack Da Song. At this point, all the truth is finally revealed, and all the puzzles are solved. With Shen Liang finally choosing to commit suicide, everything has settled. Bao Zheng became famous all over the world for successfully cracking the case of "Koryo''s prince was killed." The first volume of "Young Bao Qingtian", "Faming the World", also came to an end. Everything has temporarily come to an end. However, everyone who finally knows the whole truth of the matter feels unexpectedly and feels a little heavy. ... It is April 1st, and the countryside is here to thank all the friends who gave rewards, monthly tickets, recommended votes, favorites, and comments last month, thank you! These are all very important to the country, and the country sincerely thanks everyone. I also hope that this month, everyone''s monthly and recommended votes can be voted more for the countryside, so that the country''s data can look better, bow and please everyone! ... Chapter 653： there is only one truth The "Koryo prince was killed" case finally revealed the truth, and all the mysteries have been revealed. The real murderer surfaced, which should have been a delightful thing. However, everyone''s mood was unexpectedly heavy, and even a little sad. If Shen Liang is a heinous bad person, then everyone must clap their hands and cheer. But he is not. He was a yamen knife head in the Song Dynasty for ten years, and he personally caught a lot of bad guys and guarded the peace of one party. He chose to commit suicide. Before committing suicide, he said to Bao Zheng: "My name is Yel Liangcai, a Khitanese. I am 30 years old this year. I am the son of Yel Chuxiong, Marshal of the Daliao Soldier. Start the dispute between the Tai Song Dynasty and neighboring countries, so that Daliao can enter and attack the Great Song Dynasty. We Khitan people make friends because of our heart, and there should be no concealment." Shen Liang is not a bad person, he regards Bao Zheng as his best friend. Of course, Bao Zheng has always regarded Shen Liang as the big brother Shen who solved the case side by side. He said: "My name is Bao Zheng, a native of Luzhou, a student of Tianhong College, I was born with dark skin, and I was called Bao Heizi." So, is Shen Liang a good person? No, he lurked in the Song Dynasty to provoke the dispute between the Song Dynasty and neighboring countries, and he almost succeeded. If Bao Zheng did not solve the case, there would be disputes between Da Song and Goryeo, the Liao Kingdom took advantage of the emptiness and the war broke out. In the end, it is not known who wins and who loses, but the people will be destroyed, their homes will be destroyed, and their families will be destroyed. Shen Liang''s deeds are unforgivable. But all this he did was for his country and for his nation, and he didn''t want to do it in his heart. He whispered to himself with a knife, and murmured as he was about to die, "Why do we have to fight? Why should we divide the Liao people and the Song people? Why can''t we live in peace? Why?" Deep in his heart, he does not want war, he also longs for peace. It was just national justice that forced him to embark on a path of no return. "Oh!" Everyone sighed. "The murderer is Shen Liang. I don''t know how to evaluate it? I just feel very sorry. He should have been a good person." "Shen Liang should be a good person, as you can see from his last words. It''s just that the so-called national justice made him go against his own will." "However, Shen Liang almost provoked a national war. What he did is absolutely unforgivable. Suicide may be his best destination. Moreover, Bao Zheng still called him''Big Brother Shen'' in the end, and Shen Liang went very well. Comfortable." "Yes, suicide may also be a relief for Shen Liang. From then on, he will no longer have to bear heavy national justice." "Oh! National justice, not just Shen Liang, but also the Eight Sage Kings. After Cui Shangshu was arrested as a murderer, the Eight Sage Kings once asked Bao Zheng to end the investigation of the case, and Cui Shangshu was enough as the murderer. In this way, the murder of the crown prince was an infighting of the Goryeo Kingdom, and it had nothing to do with Da Song. Da Song could give Goryeo an explanation. As for who was the real culprit? It doesnt matter. It can be seen that the Baxian Kings can ignore Da Songs benefit Who is the real culprit. Of course, in terms of family and country interests, this is not wrong." "Unexpectedly, we would sigh so much for the murderer, it''s only blame Li Fan for portraying the murderer and the plot so well!" "Yes, such a murderer is really hard to hate." "..." ... The first volume of "Young Bao Qingtian" "Famous World" is over, but Bao Zheng''s story is far from over, perhaps it will never end. Yan Guoli, a master of Chinese painting, wrote on Weibo: "The case of the''Koryo Prince''s Killed'' is over, but the story of Bao Zheng will never end." The famous screenwriter Yu Hai also wrote: "After watching "Young Bao Qingtian", his excitement and emotion coexist. Mr. Li Fan used his pen to tell us a perfect case. The plot is ups and downs and the characters Clearly, many seemingly ordinary details have laid the groundwork for the truth. When the truth is finally revealed, it is not only unthinkable to us, but also reasonable." The famous historian, Cen Geng: "Alright? The bad guy? The murderer Shen Liang is embarrassing." The famous historian, Shen Cong: "Many seemingly ordinary details are often the key to solving the case. This is one of the greatest charms of case-solving works. Mr. Li Fan''s use of this point is so skillful that people can see I can''t stop it." The fairy tale king, Zheng Jie: "This is the best koan work I have ever seen. I look forward to Li Xiaoyou''s next case." Famous poet, Bai Yi: "I like what Bao Zheng said the most, "There is only one truth." In addition, there are many famous celebrities who have expressed their feelings or opinions after watching "Young Bao Qingtian" through Weibo. All the detective fans were very excited when they saw it. Unexpectedly, so many celebrities watched "Young Bao Qingtian". It seems that everyone is in the same way. And the most important thing is that it must be because "Young Bao Qingtian" is written so well that such celebrities not only read it, but are also willing to express their views on Weibo. You know, these celebrities rarely post on Weibo, and they dont even post one for a few months. "Wow haha! I didn''t expect so many people to watch it. Like Poet Bai, I also like the sentence most, "There is only one truth"." "''There is only one truth'', yes, this sentence is great, no matter what others think, what Bao Zheng pursues is only the truth." "Find out the truth and find the real culprit. This is an explanation to the deceased, to the family of the deceased, to the living, and to Bao Zheng himself. This is Bao Zheng''s courage and charm!" "Skynet is restored, careless and not leaking. If the truth of every case can be revealed, how great it would be!" "..." "There is only one truth", this sentence is what Bao Zheng said to the Eight Sage Kings after they told Bao Zheng to stop investigating. No matter what considerations and goals the Eight Sage Kings have, what Bao Zheng wants is the truth. In the end, the Eight Sage Kings were moved by Bao Zheng''s sincerity and determination and agreed to continue investigating the case. Only then did the final truth come to light. This sentence represents Bao Zheng''s determination to pursue the truth, and it also shows that the case will eventually come to light. It is precisely because of this that so many people like this sentence. ... In a residential area. "Damn it, it turned out to be Shen Liang!" Suzuki Ichiro slammed a fist against the wall, regretting it. After his previous analysis through exclusion, he indeed suspected that Shen Liang was the murderer, but he was not very sure about it. In addition, he had guessed wrong the first two times, which left him with a certain shadow, so he did not post Weibo. But who knows, the murderer is really Shen Liang. This made Suzuki Ichiro a little unacceptable, he would rather the murderer is not Shen Liang, so that he would not regret it so much. However, whether he regrets it or not, in his heart, Li Fan has become his number one enemy. ... Chapter 654： A P spirit The heat of "Young Bao Qingtian" is still going on. However, the stories published in "Legend" are not just "Young Bao Qingtian". In the second half of the magazine, there is a column called "Story Club", which contains many A short story. At the beginning, not many people read these stories. All the energy and interest of everyone was concentrated on "Young Bao Qingtian". In addition, everyone thinks that these short stories are just some of the contents randomly attached to the magazine. Until a book fan accidentally turned to one of the short stories and found that the author''s name turned out to be "Li Fan". Is it the same name and surname, or is it really a work by Li Fanda? The book fans moved in their hearts and read the author names of all the short stories one after another, without exception, all of them were "Li Fan". It seems that it is really Li Fanda''s work. How did Li Fanda write such a short story? Ordinary writers should not bother to create such short stories, let alone writers like Li Fan? Besides, what''s so good about such a short story? With all the doubts in his heart, the book fans turned to one of the stories at will. The story is called "Ap''s Encounter with a Genius Doctor". The main point is a man named Ap who was about 30 years old. One day, he was walking on the street. Suddenly a car stopped next to him. A man in the car asked him how to get to the residence of the king''s doctor. Since he didn''t know the genius doctor, he said he didn''t know. At this time, a passing woman said that she knew where the genius doctor Wang was? He also said how great doctor Wang was and healed her mother''s terminal illness and so on. Ah P heard that there is such a genius doctor, and he happened to be a little uncomfortable in the past few days, so he thought to ask the genius doctor to have a look. So Ap followed the man asking for directions and the woman to the residence of the genius doctor Wang. Ap asked the genius doctor Wang to show him his body, but the genius doctor Wang told him that he had a very serious disease that could not be cured by all the hospitals. Only his exclusive secret prescription could cure him. Ap was frightened and hurriedly asked the genius doctor Wang for treatment. As a result, after Ah P spent a lot of money, the genius doctor Wang disappeared without a trace. Only then did Ah p know that he was fooled and called the police for help. Ah P was cheated of a sum of money and felt very sad and regretful. However, it immediately occurred to him that since this was a scam, then the genius doctor Wang said that he had a very serious illness, and it was naturally a fake. Thinking of this, Ah P couldn''t help being happy again. The story is not long, the full text is only more than 1,000 words, and the fans can read it in a few minutes. After reading it, the eyes lit up. This story is very interesting! Although it can''t be said to be very exciting, it is also quite worthy of recollection. The material of the story is obviously alluding to this kind of scam in society. And the change of mood that Ap was sad at first, and then turned into happy, is also quite intriguing. If you agree with this kind of mood transformation, this is a kind of psychotherapy for self-deception. But looking at it from another angle, the money has been scammed anyway. Using this method to make myself feel better, seems worthy of recognition. So is it good or bad? Different people have different opinions. One story is like this, and the book fan is also interested in other stories. After reading all the stories in one go, he found that the styles of such stories are quite different. They reflect the reality, some are relaxed, humorous, and some are adventure treasure hunters. There are also ancient styles and charms. But no matter which style of story is, it has its own bright spots, and the impression after reading it is also quite deep. This book fan found that he himself has fallen in love with such short stories. Later, at the end of these short stories, the book fan saw relevant information about the call for papers. After reading the solicitation requirements carefully, I understand that the manuscripts to be collected are similar to the short stories he just saw. This made the book fan''s eyes brighten, and his mind instantly opened up. Let him create novels like this, and he certainly can''t, and even a few poems can''t do the same. But if it''s just such a short story of a few hundred words, one or two thousand words, this book fan feels that he can give it a try. Even to write an excellent short story, it seems not impossible. If your story can be published in "Legend" magazine, it is definitely a very beautiful and enviable thing. After thinking about it, the book fan couldn''t help but conceive his own little story in his heart. ... At the same time, there are many people who have the same ideas as the book fan just now. Obviously, they also read the stories in the "Story Meeting" column and the related content of the solicitation of contributions. I also think that there will not be much difficulty in creating such a short story. Of course, this is also true, if you can work a little bit harder. It can also be seen that it is a temptation for many people to publish their works in magazines. ... Of course, more people just like to watch it. After reading it, I will discuss and exchange with some like-minded people, just like now. "Who read the short stories in the "Story Club" column on "Legend"? I think it''s very good. I rarely saw such interesting short stories before." "Hey! That''s Li Fanda''s work, it''s naturally very good." "I didn''t expect Li Fan to write such a short story at the conference. It was a waste of his talent. But it is really interesting, especially that Ah P, who was cheated of his money, and finally he could feel better, too. I have to admire him!" "This Ap has also impressed me very deeply. I think we need to discuss this Ap. Do you agree with his psychotherapy or oppose it?" "This, I object, he is obviously deceiving himself and others. Moreover, he can''t teach himself a deep lesson like this. It is very likely that he will be deceived the same next time." "The statement upstairs makes sense. However, I think Ah P''s method is advisable. Because no matter how sad or sad you are, the money will not come back by yourself. In that case, why not make yourself happy? Only happy. The body is good, and the body is the most important." "It''s not right, it''s not self-happy, but self-paralysis. It''s a kind of illness, he needs to be cured!" "Then let me change the question. If your parents were cheated of 50,000 yuan by the same method. Do you want them to live in regret and pain all the time, or do you want them to adopt a p Psychiatric therapy, have a happier life?" "No, the key is Ah P, or my parents, they are not sick in the first place, so they shouldn''t be sad!" "The key is that their money was scammed, which makes them sad. With Ah P''s psychotherapy, they can live happily. What''s wrong with this?" "I just think it''s not good for the response. That''s self-deception." "I don''t think it''s a good question. The key is that if something similar to Ah P happens, I guess that few people will learn the spirit of Ah P." "That''s the point. Ah P''s spirit is not so easy to learn." "Actually, it''s not just this case in the story. We can treat this case as a setback. When we encounter a setback, it is actually good to use Ap''s psychotherapy appropriately." "The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom, this is not good." "Yeah! Look at yourself." "..." ... "" Chapter 655： Ill give you a bad breath In the hotel room. Li Fan watched it with great interest on the Internet for a while, and the discussion of "Ap" by netizens felt quite interesting. Ah P will become the focus of discussion among netizens. It is not surprising that Li Fan, how can he be regarded as a celebrity in the previous life "Story Club", with a series of stories. The story is mainly humorous, but what it alludes to is not humorous. In modern life, there are such people who are upright and simple, but they have many bad habits. They think they are smart and capable, but they often get frustrated in the face of reality. They can''t tolerate all injustices and ugly things, yet they are blind to their shortcomings and mistakes. Whenever failure comes, they will ridicule and explain themselves, through a spiritual victory method, so that their mood will not be affected by the failure, and they will become happy again. Ah P is a typical representative of these people, who has his own "spiritual victory method." Is this "spiritual victory method" good or not? Maybe it''s not easy to make a final conclusion, as netizens are arguing. Of course, we dont need to argue about the result, we just need to treat it as a humorous little story. That series of stories is still worth reading. The first volume of "Young Bao Qingtian" has been serialized today, and more than 95% of it on the Internet is a voice of praise. The latter few stories, in terms of their brilliance, are even better than the "Famous World" in the first volume. A crowd of detective fans will certainly not be disappointed. Now, "Young Bao Qingtian" has been changed to "Legend" for serialization. The only stories that are being serialized on "Fun Children" are "Clever One Break" and "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta". Moreover, after more than half a year of serialization, "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" has also come to an end, and two or three more issues will be over. Li Fan should almost prepare a new story. For the new story, Li Fan has basically made a decision. If nothing happens, it should be them. In addition, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released tomorrow, and "Xia Ke Xing" should also be serialized into Chapter 7 to Chapter 9. ... Magic City, a residential area. Suzuki Ichiro welcomed a guest, of course his friend, also from the island country, called Junichi Kono. Takano Jun smiled and said, "Brother Suzuki seems to be so angry with Li Fan!" Suzuki Ichiro smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Brother Takano is a rare visit to China. If you don''t talk about those things, it is more important to drink a cup or two." Jun Takano: "No hurry, I''m not here today just to have a drink with Brother Suzuki." "Oh?" Ichiro Suzuki asked with some doubts, "Then what is Brother Takano for?" Takano Jun smiled and said, "It was just to give Brother Suzuki a sigh of foul." Suzuki Ichiro was overjoyed after hearing this, and hurriedly said, "Could it be that Brother Takano''s work is finished?" Junichi Takano shook his head and said, "Not yet, but I have completed part of it. The rest of the preparation is serialized while continuing to create. This work, just the idea of ??it, took me a month." Suzuki Ichiro nodded and said: "Then congratulations to Brother Takano. After the serialization of that work is completed, it will definitely make Brother Takano''s reputation to a higher level, and even spread his name to other countries. Does Brother Takano want to use that one? The work and that Li Fan..." Junichi Kono also nodded and said, "Brother Suzuki is right. I am going to use that work to compete with Li Fan and give a good breath for Brother Suzuki." Suzuki Ichiro did not immediately applaud, but he thought: "I absolutely believe in the strength of Brother Takano, and I believe in that work. It''s just that the strength of Li Fan is really inexplicable, and Brother Takano can win. Sure?" Junichi Takano: "Dont worry, Brother Suzuki, if I''m not sure of winning, how can I act like this? Brother Suzuki doesnt know anything about it. Before I came to China, my work had already issued a trial paper in my country. , The markets response was much better than expected." Suzuki Ichiro was overjoyed at this time. He knew that the other party was an extremely cautious person. Without absolute certainty, he would definitely not be able to do so. Then he smiled and said, "It seems that Brother Takano is already fully prepared." Junichi Takano: "That is nature. The reason why I have absolute certainty is mainly in the following points: First of all, nature is to have absolute confidence in my work; Secondly, we have done a market test in our country and the response is surprisingly good. Third, such works of Li Fan, whether "Cat and Mouse" or "Young Di Renjie", including the current "Clever One Break", are basically things for children to see. It can be seen that what he is best at is works for children. And my work is not only suitable for children, but also suitable for teenagers and even adults. With this alone, I have already won. Fourth, my work has been conceived two months ago, and I started writing it a month ago. And that Li Fan is just a hasty challenge, so why is there no reason to be invincible? Of course, if he dare not accept the challenge, there is no way. " Suzuki Ichiro''s eyes became brighter after hearing it. Looking at it this way, Junichi Takano was sure to win, but he was worried about it before. In fact, it is normal to think about it. Junichi Takano is 29 years old this year, several years younger than him, but his reputation in the island country is no less than him. Junichi Takano is known as the most talented manga artist on the island. In just half a year since his debut, he has published many works, and each one is extremely popular. In just over half a year, Junichi Takano has never been famous, and now he is comparable to him, and can be described as "miracle". You know, he has made his debut for more than ten years, and before he became famous for his detective works, he was already a well-known writer. The recent detective works have made him a well-known star writer in the island country. Takano Junichi achieved such a position in only half a year. The speed of his fame is better than that of Li Fan. Thinking of this, Ichiro Suzuki''s heart moved and looked at Junichi Koye, and smiled: "The reason why Brother Koye wants to compete with Li Fan is not just to vent my anger, right?" After Takano heard it, he laughed and said, "I know I can''t hide from Brother Suzuki. That''s right, venting for Brother Suzuki is just one of them. To be honest, I had this idea a long time ago. As for the birth of this work, I think the time is ripe. Isn''t Li Fan known as the "Father of Comics"? Is there any way to become famous faster than defeating the "Father of Comics"? Although my reputation is not low, it is not enough. And now, that Li Fan''s reputation is even greater than before, and it is naturally even more impossible for me to let it go. " "..." ... Chapter 656： Shi breaks the sky After Ichiro Suzuki heard this, he laughed and said, "Brother Takano is going to borrow that Li Fan to become famous! Yes, that kid is not so famous now. If Brother Takano wins that kid, his reputation will definitely be much higher than mine. , I would like to congratulate Brother Koye first." Junyi Takano was proud of his heart, but said modestly: "Brother Suzuki must not say this. Speaking of it, Brother Suzuki has been famous for a long time. That is my predecessor. I would never dare to compare with Brother Suzuki." Suzuki Ichiro waved his hand and said, "When you have a big reputation, you are big. In this circle, you only look at reputation. It has nothing to do with the sooner or later of your debut." After hearing this, Junichi Kono looked at Ichiro Suzuki, and suddenly smiled meaningfully, and said, "In fact, brother Suzuki has the same thoughts as me, right? Otherwise, why stay in China for such a long time instead of returning to China." Suzuki Ichiro heard what Junichi Takano said, and he did not deny that he did have the same thoughts as Junichi Takano. It''s just that Junichi Takano uses comics, while he uses detectives to solve crimes. Then he said: "Brother Takano is right, I am indeed preparing my work now, and I am equally confident to beat him." After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed a few times. After laughing, Ichiro Suzuki said again: "Brother Takano, when are you going to compete with him? What kind of method? What if he refuses to compete?" Jun Takano: "If he refuses with determination, then naturally there is no way. However, I have a way to make it difficult for him to refuse. Naturally, the sooner the better. As for the method, Brother Suzuki will know when it comes." Suzuki Ichiro saw that he didn''t say or force it, and smiled: "Okay, Brother Takano, I''ve already said everything that needs to be said. Shouldn''t this wine be drunk?" Junichi Takano also smiled and said, "Brother Suzuki decides everything." ... On January 8th, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and it was the day for martial arts fans to revel. Before this issue, on January 1st, another issue was released. In that issue, the "Xia Ke Xing" serialized chapters 4 to 6. What I said was that Xie Yanke had taught the two kinds of extremely yin and extremely yang internal powers in bad faith. He wanted to let the dog **** go crazy and die in order to avoid future troubles. And when the dog **** was practicing these two kinds of internal strength, his body did have a problem, and there were signs of madness. Just at this time, a gang called the Changle Gang, led by Bei Haishi, found the top of Motianya. They said that they were coming to pick up their gang leader, and the gang leader in their mouth was indeed a bastard. Obviously, everyone in the Changle Gang recognized the wrong person. However, it also happened to be this misunderstanding that caused the dog **** who was about to go crazy to be rescued by Bei Haishi, who was good at medicine. Not only that, by coincidence, the dog **** has also developed a kind of supreme inner strength of "yin and yang", but he does not know it, and will not use it. After that, the **** was brought back to the Changle Gang by Bei Haishi and others, and became the leader of the Changle Gang in a daze. In addition, there is a name called Shi Potian. Of course, "Shi Po Tian" is not the name of the dog bastard, but the name of the real Changle Gang leader. However, now that the dog **** is regarded as the Changle Gang leader, he is naturally called Shi Po Tian. "Shi Potian, this is like the name that a protagonist should have. Although this is the name of a gang leader, it doesn''t hurt to borrow it." This is what the martial arts fans thought after seeing this. In this way, the dog **** who didn''t understand anything, or it was a rock, became the head of the Changle Gang in a muddle-headed manner. After that, Shi Potian''s lover Ding Dang came to Shi Potian, and Ding Dang naturally admitted the wrong person. After that, the two left the Changle Gang and met Ding Dang''s grandfather, Ding Busan. Ding Busan has strong martial arts, but his temper is moody, and he kills people at every turn. Ding Busan saw that Shi Potian was extremely powerful and thought that Shi Potian''s martial arts was also extremely high, so Shi Potian and Ding Dangbaitang became close friends. After the two came to the church, Bei Haishi and others came back and asked Shi Potian to help deal with one thing, saying that someone from the Snow Mountain faction came to the door. After Shi Potian returned to help, the people of the Xueshan faction saw Shi Potian and said that Shi Potian''s name should be called "Shizhongyu", and they wanted to bring Shizhongyu back to the Xueshan faction for questioning. The above is the content of the serialized "Xia Ke Xing" in the previous issue of "Laughing Jiang Hu". After reading it, many martial arts fans have a lot of doubts. "The story is very exciting, but the **** was first mistaken for Shi Potian, the leader of the Changle gang, and then the people of the Snow Mountain faction said that he was a stone in the jade. Do the three of them look alike?" "In the second chapter, I''m mainly talking about the boy Shi Zhongyu, that boy is lewd and shameless. The **** actually looks a lot like him, I''ll go." "The name''Shi Potian'' is very powerful and domineering, but unfortunately it is the name of the gang leader. I don''t know how long the **** can borrow this name?" "Whatever it is, things are getting more and more complicated, so continue to wait for the next issue. Gu Yong will explain everything to us clearly." "..." Today, a new issue has been released, Chapter 7 to Chapter 9 of "Xia Ke Xing", to meet with readers. People from the Xueshan faction came to the Changle gang and wanted to bring Shi Potian back to the Xueshan faction to ask the guilt. After a fight, by chance, Shi Po Nao was caught by Bai Wanjian of the Snow Mountain faction. After that, with the people of the Snow Mountain faction who broke the sky, they met Shi Qing and Min Rou. When the two sides were fighting, Shi Potian was rescued by Ding Yan and Ding Busan and got onto a boat. At this time, Ding Busan already knew that Shi Po Tian had a very strong internal power, but his martial arts was very poor, so he wanted to kill Shi Po Tian. In order to save Shi Potian, Ding Dang threw Shi Potian on the boat of Bai Axiu and Shi Xiaocui. At this time, I met Ding Busan''s brother, Ding Busi. Shi Xiaocui is Ding Busi''s wife, but there are contradictions between the two. Ding Busi wanted Shi Xiaocui to go to Biluo Island, but Shi Xiaocui asked him to teach Shi Po Tian martial arts and defeat Shi Po Tian. Ding Busi and Shi Potian have been exhausted because of Shi Po Tian''s vigorous strength. When they were approaching Biluo Island, Shi Xiaocui and A Xiu jumped into the river together, Shi Potian rescued them, and the three of them arrived on a small island. Chapter Nine, "Big Zongzi" ends here. The story is getting more and more exciting, and martial arts fans are getting more and more enjoyable, but in these three chapters today, there is no explanation of the relationship between the dog bastard, (true) Shi Po Tian, ??and Shi Zhongyu? This makes a lot of martial arts fans a little bit regretful, they want to know this problem, it has been a full week. In addition, the **** never knew who he was? So, is his identity related to Shi Potian and Shi Zhongyu? Gu Yong also hasn''t given an answer yet. It seems that this suspense has to continue. ... Chapter 657： Cultural Exchange Meeting "Xia Ke Xing" was serialized to the ninth chapter, which attracted more and more suspense. The "Xia Ke Xing" column of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the discussion was as lively as ever. "I have a question. The people of Changle Group regard the dog **** as a rock breaking the sky, and the dog **** has repeatedly stated that he is not a rock breaking the sky. Everyone in the Changle Group asked the dog **** to see if there are any scars on his leg? There are scars on it. People can look like it, but it''s impossible to look exactly like the scars. A dog **** looks at his legs, and they really have scars, and they are old scars. What''s going on?" "It''s not just the scars on the legs, but also the marks on the shoulders that have been bitten by the clang. It''s really strange. Is it true that the **** is really a rock? It''s just that he can''t remember the past." "The **** upstairs, when the **** was a little beggar, he was taken to Motianya by Xie Yanke, and I have not left Motianya in the next few years. How could he be the infamous Changle gang leader? The stone breaks the sky?" "I have a bold guess that everyone in the Changle Gang, or a few key figures, actually knows that the dog **** is not their leader, but they still let the dog **** be their leader. The dog bastard. The scars were made deliberately by them. You must know that Beihaishi''s medical skills are very superb. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a fake scar with a few tricks." "The analysis upstairs makes sense, but the key is why? Everyone in the Changle Gang tried their best to let a person who looks like a rock to be their leader. Is there any hidden secret?" "It''s not clear now! Hook up people''s heart to panic." "That''s no way. It''s a bit uncomfortable to watch serial works. You have to wait for a week to watch a few chapters, which is not enough." "I found a problem. Everyone was opposed to the name''Dog bastard'' before, but now the more you talk about it, the smoother it gets. It seems that everyone has accepted the name?" "When you say it, it seems to be the case. Now everyone opens up a''dog bastard'' and shuts up a''dog bastard'', just like saying an ordinary name. It seems that they have completely accepted it." "No way, who makes the story wonderful." "..." ... Martial arts fans are discussing, and many martial arts writers are also studying. Some of the famous martial arts artists have a faint smile at the corners of their mouths, like a sneer and a smug smile. For example, the four martial arts masters, the Xiangjiang martial arts four masters, and other famous masters whose strength may not be lower than the martial arts four masters. They were originally genius-like figures, with strong learning and creative abilities. Before, they were only constrained by an invisible force that could not be done by humans. Now someone has helped them break this bondage, and through continuous research, analysis, and learning, their creative talent is once again reflected. They were able to write the best martial arts in the world before, but now they can naturally too. There is no problem. As soon as their new works are released, they may also bring huge surprises to martial arts fans. ... Still today, the Magic Capital Writers Association welcomed an important guest, the island cultural delegation. The island cultural delegation came to China Magic Capital this time for a cultural exchange meeting with China. This cultural exchange meeting is not the first, and it will not be the last. In fact, although the relationship between island countries and China is not very good, it is far less serious than in previous lives. After all, the history of this world has completely changed since the Qing Dynasty, and China has always been strong and prosperous ever since. The relationship between the two countries is not good, mainly because as neighboring countries, there will always be conflicts of this kind. But these are basically contradictions in economic, political, military and other aspects. In terms of culture alone, there is not much contradiction between the two countries. Of course, there is not much contradiction, which does not mean that we can live in peace. Fighting against each other is an eternal theme. This time the island countrys cultural delegation came to the magic city. Although it was under the banner of cultural exchange (in fact, it was always the banner of this kind), but was there any other purpose? This has to be a question mark. But no matter what, the Magic Writers Association needs to receive it seriously. After all, this is not an unofficial organization like Yingyun Society before, this is an official meeting. The island country cultural delegation has a total of 11 people. It is led by Aoyama Nagaji, the vice president of the island country writers association. In addition to related staff, there are several island country writers, and Takano Junichi is one of them. The Magic Capital Writers Association will also hold a press conference tomorrow. ... Li Fan lay in the hotel room to rest. He hasn''t spent much time in the entertainment studio these days. Regarding the later requirements of "Yue Nv Sword", Li Fan has already said everything that should be said, and he has already communicated with the later personnel. Li Fan no longer needs to worry about the rest. He only needs to review the finished product once. Originally, Li Fan planned to return to the Three Holy Village, but Su Qing will come to the Demon Capital in a few days. Su Qings grandfather is in the Demon Capital. A few days later, it will be his 70th birthday. Su Qing will definitely go to participate. Going. The identity of Grandpa Su Qing is not simple. However, this is not important to Li Fan. The important thing is that he is Su Qing''s grandfather and Li Fan''s elder. Therefore, Li Fan decided to stay in Demon Capital for a few more days, waiting for Su Qing to come over. ... January 9, 10 am. The Magic Capital Writers Association and the island countrys cultural delegation held a press conference in a hotel. More than 20 local media were invited on the spot. In fact, the media is not very interested in such a conference. Although this is a cultural exchange between the two countries, it seems that there can be major events on the surface. But in fact, the two parties may fight in the dark, but in this kind of occasion, it is basically hello and me hello everyone. I believe that through this cultural exchange, both parties can learn the other''s culture. Basically no valuable content can be dug up, and readers don''t like it. However, the Writers Association is an official organization, and the media are still willing to join in. No matter whether it can dig out valuable content, more coverage is beneficial after all. At 10 o''clock in the morning, the press conference started on time. The attendees of the Magic City Writers Association include Lin Haishi, the vice president of the Magic City Writers Association, and several local writers from the Magic City. One of them, if Li Fan knew his name, he would feel a little familiar. He is called Yu Qing and he is the first writer of the Youth and Children''s Magazine, a famous children''s essayist and poet. Once played against Li Fan in the "Children''s Poetry Competition" in China, his strength is still good. As for the island countrys cultural delegation, it was also led by Aoyama Nagaji, vice president of the island country writers association, plus several island country writers, among them Junichi Takano. ... Chapter 658： Comics for adults At the press conference. First of all, Lin Haishi, the vice president of the Magic Capital Writers Association, expressed his welcome to the cultural delegation of the island country. I believe that this cultural exchange will inevitably benefit both parties a lot. Then there was the island culture delegation Aoyama Nagaji, thanking the Magic City Writers Association for the reception, this visit to the Magic City will definitely benefit the island country a lot, and so on. The media reporters at the scene said, "Sure enough," they are all these unnutritious words. It is estimated that if you don''t come to the meeting site today, you can write an indispensable report. After Lin Haishi and Qingshan Yongzhi finished speaking, the writer representatives of the two sides spoke separately, still lacking nutrition. Next, there was a question session for on-site reporters, which refreshed the spirit of the media on the spot. Through the questions, there may be some unexpected gains. Soon, the first reporter began to ask questions, "Excuse me, Mr. Sanshang, you youth literature writer, what do you think of the youth literature of our magic city?" San Shangchun smiled slightly, and replied: "Magic has many outstanding youth literature writers, and their works are quite outstanding. I hope that in the next few days, I will have the opportunity to discuss with them." The reporters at the scene were dissatisfied with San Shangchun''s answer, but everyone said that, and they couldn''t let anyone re-answer no. Next, several reporters asked questions one after another. Most of their questions were writers from the island countrys cultural delegation. After just a few questions, the reporters at the scene still did not hear the answer that satisfies them. Another reporter asked: "Mr. Takano, you are a genius cartoonist in the island country, and we all know that the manga was created by Mr. Li Fan of our country. I wonder what Mr. Takano thinks about this?" Jun Koye smiled, and said: "First of all, this reporter friend''s statement is a little improper. I respect Mr. Li Fan, but it would be far-fetched to say that the comics were created by Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan himself said that his cartoons were adapted from previous satirical paintings, so strictly speaking, they are not original. And satire painting has been developing in our island country. In fact, before Mr. Li Fan, the cartoons of our island country have gradually taken shape. Of course, we didn''t call it a comic before. The term comic was proposed by Mr. Li Fan, which must be admitted. This term spread to the island countries and was gradually accepted. From this point of view, we should still be grateful to Mr. Li Fan. " Junichi Takano''s answer made the reporters'' eyes light up, and it seemed a little interesting. On the surface, Junichi Takano respected Li Fan, but it was obvious that he was a little surprised when he first proposed the term "comic" to Li Fan. Moreover, he only thanked Li Fan for proposing the term "comic", but did not thank Li Fan for his caricature technique evolved from satirical painting. This means that before Li Fan, comics have gradually taken shape in their island countries, but they are not called "comics". Moreover, if Li Fan does not propose "comic". So, the current comics may not be called "comics", but a term defined by them. This Junichi Takano seemed to have come prepared, otherwise he would never say that. Interesting, the reporters were refreshed, and the reporter just asked again: "Mr. Takano meant that the cartoons of your island country were actually developed by you yourself?" Jun Kono: "You can say that, and comics are not just for children. Of course, I respect the term''comic'' proposed by Mr. Li Fan because it is indeed very appropriate." As soon as this was said, the eyes of the reporters became brighter, and this kid wanted to make trouble. As we all know, Li Fans comics to date, "Cat and Mouse", "Young Di Renjie", and "Clever One Break", are indeed targeted at readers that are more inclined to younger people. Although some adults like to watch it, it is not mainstream after all. What this kid says now, doesn''t it mean that Li Fan''s comics are only suitable for younger people? Make trouble, make trouble! However, the last thing reporters are afraid of is to make trouble. The reporters who were still lacking in interest just now suddenly became glaring. This is really an unexpected surprise, and it also involves the focus of this time, Li Fan, this It is a surprise in a surprise. Lin Haishi, vice chairman of the Magic Writers Association, heard Junichi Takano''s words, his brows frowned unconsciously, Junichi Takano was unconvinced, he could understand it, but you have to separate occasions. This is the case now. Say, is there something wrong? However, it is inconvenient for him to say anything about this. He only hopes that the opponent''s Yongji Aoyama can come out to make a round and expose this topic. However, at this time, Aoyama Yongzhi was sitting there with the old god, and seemed to have no intention to speak at all. This made Lin Haishi''s heart annoyed, and said, "Could these guys get through well? Seeing that our country has snatched the title of''Father of Comics''? Is this a deliberate attempt?" Strictly speaking, comics are indeed not Li Fan''s original, but the word "comic" was proposed by Li Fan and has been spread abroad and has been recognized. This "father of comics" Li Fan deserves it. Even if the island nation is eager and envious, it is impossible to **** this title. If this is the case, then we can only do some other tricks, such as comparing the works of "Father of Comics", and so on. Lin Haishi wasn''t sure if the opponent was playing this idea? Now we can only watch the changes first. No one at the scene noticed that Yu Qing, one of the representative writers of the Magic Capital Writers Association, had his eyes bright at this time, and a trace of excitement and excitement appeared on his face. A reporter at the scene asked again: "So, Mr. Takano thinks that comics can actually be seen by teenagers or adults?" Gao Ye Jun nodded and said, "Yes, comics are not only for children, but also for teenagers and adults. An excellent cartoonist should never be the only one who can create, but only for children. s work." A reporter immediately asked: "According to Mr. Takano, can I understand that in Mr. Takano''s eyes, Mr. Li Fan can''t be regarded as an excellent cartoonist?" Jun Gao Ye: "I didn''t say that because I believe Mr. Li Fan can create comics for teenagers and adults." The reporter asked again: "So Mr. Takano must have such a work?" Koye Junichi said: "Naturally, I am more inclined to children than the first works. The later works are basically all children, teenagers, and adults can watch, and they all like to watch them. But those works are now available. Its only a pity that it is only distributed in the island, and its a pity that our friends in China have no chance to see it for the time being. The reporter asked again: "Mr. Takano seems to have come prepared this time. Is it because he wants to compete with Mr. Li Fan of our country?" Junichi Takano waved his hand and said: "It''s not a contest, I just want everyone to take a look at the comics that children, teenagers, and adults like to watch. What are they like?" ... Chapter 659： Challenges and discussions "Isn''t it a contest?" The reporters became very excited when they heard this answer. Everyone shouted in their hearts: "Very good! Boy, your answer is very good! This is the answer we want to hear." Because this answer has multiple understandings, respect Li Fan, and are not willing to compete with Li Fan? Dare to compete with Li Fan? Not interested in competing with Li Fan? Disdain to compete with Li Fan? If there were no words to say later, everyone might think that what Junichi Takano meant to express was the first two. But coupled with what was said later, what Junichi Takano wanted to express should be the latter two. Of course, this must have been deliberately said by Junichi Takano, whose purpose is naturally to challenge Li Fan to challenge him. Many people can understand what purpose he has, but there is nothing wrong with what he says, and his speaking level is not low. Excited reporters rushed to ask: "Mr. Takano, does this mean that you are ready to challenge Mr. Li Fan''s work?" Junichi Takano replied: "The term used by this reporter friend is inaccurate again. I didn''t mean to challenge Mr. Li Fan. I don''t have to challenge." "Mr. Takano, can you tell us the title of the work?" Junichi Takano: "I can only tell you that it is a sports-themed work. If everything goes well, you will be able to see this work in a few days." "Mr. Takano, when you said''Everything went well,'' did you mean that Mr. Li Fan accepted your challenge?" Junichi Takano: "I said, I didn''t challenge Mr. Li Fan, I just want to show my friends in China what is truly outstanding, the comics that the public likes to read. Of course, if you can Discussing with Mr. Li Fan, it is naturally the best. Pay attention, it is to discuss." "So, Mr. Takano''s work will be released in China?" Takano Junichi: "I hope this work has the opportunity to be released in China, otherwise, I will feel sorry. Of course, I am sorry for the comic fans in China." "..." The reporters at the scene did not expect that a meeting with no content that was supposed to be able to dig up such a big piece of material, once this piece of material is released, it will inevitably explode unexpected results. Come to the scene this time, great value! At 11 o''clock in the morning, the reporter meeting ended, and a group of reporters hurriedly left. The Magic Capital Writers Association and the island culture delegation also left separately. Lin Haishi was quite upset, and hummed in his heart: "What an arrogant guy, do you really think he is the most talented cartoonist?" As for the other representative writers, they don''t have any special thoughts, they just have the mind to watch the excitement. Although they were a little hostile towards Takano Junichi, they were also a little envious and jealous towards Li Fan. Of course, besides Yu Qing, for so long, Yu Qing has never forgotten that in the "Children''s Poetry Contest", he has been slapped in the face by Li Fan, he has always held a grudge. What happened today was a surprise to him, and Junichi Takano knew something about him. He was indeed a genius. Koye Junichi said that Li Fan''s comics are only suitable for children to read, and he said it in his heart, and he has always thought so. He has always been very disdainful of Li Fan''s comics, and he doesn''t think how good Li Fan is in comic creation. In his view, Junichi Takano''s defeat of Li Fan is a sure thing, if Li Fan accepts the challenge. The failure of Li Fan is what he most hopes to see. How can he not be excited? ... The island cultural delegation also returned to the hotel where it was temporarily staying. Aoyama Yongji laughed and said: "Takano, you are doing a good job. The cartoons of our island country should have been ahead of China. Then Li Fan was lucky and came up with the concept of''comic'' first." Jun Koye was so busy: "Mr. Aoyama passed the award, and I won''t let Mr. Aoyama down." Aoyama Yongji patted Takano Junichi on the shoulder, and said, "I believe in your abilities. No one is more talented in comics than you, even Li Fan." "Yes, Mr. Aoyama." Junichi Takano said again. Aoyama Yongzhi nodded and said: "Today this matter will definitely cause a sensation in the Chinese cultural circle and on the Chinese Internet. If nothing else, then Li Fan will have to compete with you. Defeated. He, your reputation will not only be resounding in the island country." Junichi Takano hurriedly bowed and said "yes". After Eiji Aoyama left, several other island writers also came forward to congratulate Junichi Takano, and congratulate him on his fame, which will soon be heard in China. ... Today was an ordinary day, but a few pieces of news, like a bomb in still water, bloomed in an instant. "The island nations cultural delegation arrived in the magic city. The island nations genius cartoonist, Junichi Takano, claimed that''manga is not just for children''! "Takano Junichi claimed that''the island country''s manga was developed by itself''!" "Koye Junichi: Li Fan is not an excellent cartoonist!" "Takano Junichi: Let the comic fans in China take a look at what is real, and the comics that the public like to read!" "Koye Junichi: I don''t need to challenge Li Fan, we just learn from each other!" "Takano Junichi''s new manga as a sports theme means that if all goes well, his new work will be released in China!" "..." News about "Junichi Takano" and "Comics" appeared in front of some netizens in an explosive manner. After that, it spread on the Internet at a very fast speed, and gradually detonated the entire network. "Fuck! Koye Junichi is a great kid! You deserve to be an island countryman, and his bragging ability is strong!" "It''s not just bragging, it''s also very thick-skinned! Talking about the comics of their island country, it is gradually formed by itself. Grip! If the comics of their island country were also developing before, I believe that. But there is nothing to say. Influenced by the manga technique created by Mr. Li Fan, it is purely bullshit!" "The kid Junichi Koye, I''ve heard of him before. He is known as the most genius cartoonist in the island country. It is estimated that he is already bloated and does not know who he is." "You dare to say that Mr. Li Fan is not an excellent cartoonist, this kid will have no problem with his IQ, right?" "I don''t think there is any problem with IQ. He speaks very well. He has always emphasized that he is not challenging Mr. Li Fan, but to learn from each other. If it is a''challenge'', it shows that his reputation and status are not as good as that of Mr. Li Fan. Now Just saying''comparisons'', this kid is taking the opportunity to explain that his reputation and status are equal to Mr. Li Fan. This kid is an elf." "This time, the island country cultural delegation is clearly prepared, and it is estimated that it is a cartoon." "I can see, the kid Junichi Takano is purely trying to make a name for himself with Mr. Li Fan. He keeps saying that he doesn''t need to challenge Mr. Li Fan, but the meaning is obvious, I just want to challenge Mr. Li Fan. What happened? It''s really hypocritical to refuse to admit it!" "..." ... Chapter 660： Not 100% confident What Junichi Takano said at the press conference can be said to have angered many Chinese netizens, not only comics fans, but many people who do not read comics have also expressed their dissatisfaction. They don''t read cartoons, and they don''t pay much attention to Li Fan''s cartoons, but they will never allow an islander to be so arrogant. In fact, everyone knows what purpose Junichi Takano has. Everyone also admits in their hearts that Junichi Takano should indeed have real abilities, and the island''s first genius cartoonist could not have gained a reputation. It is precisely because of this that apart from expressing dissatisfaction, anger, and ridicule, they have not yet expressed remarks similar to "Li Fan shots, the other party will definitely lose." Because, Li Fan''s current comic works are more biased towards younger people, which is a fact. Junichi Takano claimed that the audience for his comics includes children, teenagers, and adults. Everyone doesn''t know the truth or not, but even if it is a bit exaggerated, it should be basically true. After all, Junichi Takano dared to challenge Li Fan. Without real skills, he would only make himself a joke. In addition, all of Koye Junichi''s energy is used in the comics, and he is well prepared. For Li Fan, comics are just one of them. The energy that can be distracted is certainly not much, and he is unprepared. Therefore, if the two sides really fight, Li Fan may not necessarily win. Everyone didn''t want to increase the pressure on Li Fan invisibly, so that Li Fan had to accept the challenge. That Junichi Takano made such remarks publicly, I would like to let the Chinese public opinion drive Li Fan into the fire, and let him have to accept the challenge. How can everyone be fooled? It''s just that everyone has forgotten that in China, not everyone supports Li Fan like them. There have always been people who have a grudge against Li Fan, and the number is not small. They stared at Li Fan like hungry wolves all the time, with the goal of finding everything and the opportunity to fall into the trap. How could they let it go with such a good opportunity now? Suddenly, they also appeared, and this time they were very smart, and what they said was hard to tell from the truth. "Hold the fuck! Koye Junichi is very arrogant, I really don''t know how to die!" "That''s right, at his level, still want to challenge Li Fan? Li Fan is too lazy to talk to him." "What is Li Fan''s status and status? How can you teach him?" "Even if what he said is 10 times more unpleasant, and if you don''t take Hua Guo in his eyes, Li Fan won''t make a move. It''s not worth it." "That is, even if we are angry no matter what, so what? Li Fan will never make a move." "Actually, I think it''s normal that Li Fan can''t deal with Junichi Takano a lot. After all, Li Fan has too many things to do. It''s right not to accept the challenge. "That''s right, Li Fan will not accept the challenge, nor is he ashamed." "However, netizens are so filled with righteous indignation, Li Fan should also come out to make a statement!" "Cut! Netizens are filled with indignation? What is the status of Li Fan? How can he express his opinion for the netizens?" "..." Netizens with bright eyes naturally understand what tricks they are doing. But there are some ordinary netizens who were bewitched by them and were a little disappointed with Li Fan. As the so-called Internet hodgepodge, seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily false. Junichi Takano''s remarks at the press conference were naturally transmitted back to the island country as soon as possible. Now on the Internet of island countries, the degree of hot agenda for this matter is no weaker than that of China. "Haha! Takano-kun is so good, let those Chinese people take a look at what is the real manga!" "Koye-kun is too right, so what Li Fan''s comics really can only be shown to children." "Oh! Chinese people are so pitiful, they can only read comics for children." "Koya-kun is the most talented cartoonist, and that Li Fan will definitely not be Koya-kun''s opponent." "I heard that this new work by Takano-kun took a month''s time just to conceive it. This work is definitely better than Takano-kun''s previous works. It is really worth looking forward to!" "Just don''t know if Li Fan dare to compare with Takano-kun? If he doesn''t dare, then it will be less fun." "Yes! What I am most looking forward to seeing is the shocked expressions of those Chinese people after seeing Takano-kun''s work, and what will they say?" "Koya-kun has said so, then Li Fan must accept Koya-kun''s challenge no matter whether it is for face or for what?" "Come on, Koya-kun! Winning Li Fan of China, let the Chinese people understand that although they first put forward the concept of''comic,'' the truly outstanding cartoons are in our island country." "It''s absolutely easy for Koya-kun to win against Li Fan. We can now think about how we will celebrate then." "..." The netizens in the island country have a lot of trust in Takano Junichi, and they can''t find any reason why Takano Junichi will lose. In the hotel room, Li Fan naturally saw related reports and discussions on the Internet. Li Fan didn''t understand Koye Junichi, but he had heard of the name and knew that he was called the most talented cartoonist by the island nation. For his strength, Li Fan does not doubt that the island country is indeed a country prone to comic geniuses. However, even if it is Takano Jun''s genius again and again, Li Fan is not worried at all. He is a man with golden fingers. He has so many classic comics in his previous life, so why worry? In addition, for the challenge of Junichi Takano, oh no, Li Fan was not angry either. He originally needed to find an opportunity to launch his work, and Junichi Takano''s challenge was an opportunity, and he couldn''t ask for it. As for what Junichi Takano said, and the cynicism of some interested netizens, Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to it. His works would slap his face well for him. However, Li Fan did not make a statement on the matter in time, causing a lot of outside voices. Many people are speculating and arguing, will Li Fan accept the challenge of Junichi Takano? Some people said they would accept it, some said they would not. Of course, more people are not involved in the debate, they are just guessing, curious, and expecting silently in their hearts. From the bottom of their hearts, of course they still hope that Li Fan can accept the challenge, and use an excellent work to give a vicious lesson to Junichi Takano, well, there are also the same arrogant netizens in the island country. Only objectively speaking, they did not have 100% confidence that Li Fan would definitely win. If there is an accident in the end, it is conceivable that Junichi Takano and those island netizens are definitely more arrogant and high-profile several times than they are now. In that case, some of the gains outweigh the gains. Now, it''s up to Li Fan to express his position? Of course, no matter how Li Fan expresses his position, they will support it. Chapter 661： I don’t need to prepare for my new work Li Fan was not anxious to express his position, but some people were anxious. They are a group of people from the island countrys cultural delegation. There is a large part of the reason why they have gone to China so much, and it is really for the comics. Li Fan snatched the title of "Father of Comics". Not only were the cartoonists of the island country unconvinced, but ordinary netizens were unconvinced, even the Ministry of Culture of the island country was a little unconvinced. Now, the title of "Father of Comics" is impossible to win. So, in terms of the quality of comic works, it is better than the father of comics. Let people all over the world know that although China has the father of comics, the level of comics in China is not as good as that of island countries, and island countries are more qualified to have the father of comics than China. This is the wishful thinking in the hearts of the island cultural delegation, but if Li Fan refuses to accept the challenge, then this wishful thinking will come to nothing. Although Li Fan avoided fighting, the outside world could understand that Li Fan did not dare to fight, but it could also be understood that Li Fan did not bother to fight, and the difference was big. Therefore, we must find a way to make Li Fan fight. Aoyama Nagaji groaned: "I will contact the Magic City Writers Association, and I will hold a press conference tomorrow, saying that you will meet with the reporters tomorrow and announce the name of your new work. The Magic City Writers Association should I will take the initiative to invite Li Fan to come to the press conference. If that doesnt work, I guess theres really nothing left." Jun Takano nodded and said, "Everything will be arranged by Mr. Aoyama." ... Magic Capital Writers Association, office building. Lin Haishi put down the phone, frowned and hummed, "I really thought I was determined to win." "President, the island country will hold a press conference, so let them convene it by themselves. We don''t have to pay attention to them." said the assistant. Lin Haishi shook his head and said, "They are under the banner of cultural exchange. We can''t refuse, otherwise they will be against our side in public opinion. I naturally understand what they are thinking. Let me contact Li Fan first. Besides, sir, he happens to be in the magic city now." After speaking, he dialed a call with his mobile phone. As the vice president of the Magic Writers Association, he wanted to know Li Fan''s phone number. ... "Reporter meeting? Tomorrow?" Li Fan said into the phone. "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, look at your side?" Lin Haishi''s voice was on the phone. "Yes, no problem." Li Fan agreed without hesitation. "Okay, then I will delay Mr. Li Fan''s time tomorrow." Lin Haishi said. "It doesn''t matter, it can''t be delayed." Li Fan said again. Next, after the two said a few more words, they hung up the phone. "Reporter meeting? It seems that those people are very impatient!" Li Fan whispered helplessly. ... It didn''t take long for Li Fan to agree that he was going to attend a press conference tomorrow, and it was already posted on the Internet. Don''t guess, it''s the island cultural delegation who took the initiative to disclose the news. This news has undoubtedly caused heated discussions among netizens. "Mr. Li Fan is going to attend the press conference tomorrow? Does this mean that Mr. Li Fan is willing to accept the challenge?" "It should be, why would Mr. Li Fan be afraid of him?" "Mr. Li Fan is naturally not afraid of him, it''s just that the kid came here prepared, but Mr. Li Fan is unprepared, and he has to be distracted from other things. The situation is a bit disadvantageous for Mr. Li Fan!" "Since Mr. Li Fan has agreed, there shouldn''t be a problem if I think about it, just wait and see the relevant reports tomorrow." "..." Netizens talked a lot, and the media reporters in the magic city were also very excited after seeing the news. Tomorrow''s press conference will surely have unexpected gains. ... On January 10th, at half past nine in the morning, it was still the previous hotel. The Magic Capital Writers Association, the second press meeting with the island countrys cultural delegation will continue to be held here. At the last meeting, a total of more than 20 media came to the scene, and they were all invited media. In today''s meeting, there were at least 50 media outlets, and more than half of them came by themselves without being invited. There are even several media from the island countries that came to the scene. I dont know if they were originally in the magic city or came here specifically from the island country? The expressions on the faces of the reporters are completely different from the lack of interest in the last time. This time, everyone''s faces are faintly excited, and they seem to be very expectant. When Lin Haishi walked out, he was a little surprised to see such a reporter at the scene, and thought to himself: "It''s probably because of Mr. Li Fan. It''s really incomparable among people." Seeing so many reporters, Junichi Aoyama and Junichi Takano were obviously excited, and they both thought: "How good a reporter is! It''s better to report that the entire Chinese community knows them all." Li Fan also walked out, listening to the constant clicking sound of the scene, facing dozens of long guns and short cannons, Li Fan smiled slightly, said hello to the media friends on the scene, and then went to sit in front of his seat. under. In addition to Lin Haishi and Li Fan, and Aoyama Eiji and Takano Junichi from the island country, the attendees from both sides included two writer representatives. However, everyone understands that today''s Li Fan and Takano Junichi are the protagonists and focus. At 10 am, the meeting will start on time. The first is a question from several island country media. "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Gao Ye said yesterday that comics are not just for children. How do you read them?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "I agree with Mr. Takano." Now all the reporters'' eyes lit up, but they didn''t expect that Li Fan would answer so simply. "If this is the case, why is the audience for all of Mr. Li Fan''s previous works targeted at a relatively young age?" Li Fan replied: "Because those works are published in the magazine "Fun Children", the original intention of the creation was originally for those younger children." The reporter from the island country who just asked Li Fan seemed a little disappointed when he heard Li Fan''s answer. Because, Li Fan''s answer made him no more, and he continued to borrow room for this question. However, Junichi Takano snorted in his heart, "I found a good excuse." Then, the reporter just turned his gaze to Junichi Takano again. "Mr. Takano, we found out yesterday that your new work is based on sports. I wonder if you can reveal the specific title of the book today?" Jun Takano smiled slightly and said: "This is natural. The reason why we are holding a press conference again today is mainly to bring you more information about my new works." "Oh? Then we are very looking forward to it!" After speaking, he turned his eyes to Li Fan, "Mr. Li Fan, do you have any new works?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I don''t need to prepare for my new work." Everyone in the audience was taken aback by this, and they didn''t quite understand what Li Fan meant? "Mr. Li Fan, what do you mean by this sentence?" Li Fandao: "It means that I can publish new works without preparation." ... Chapter 662： Slam Dunk "No need to prepare for the new work?" All the reporters on the scene became very excited in an instant. Regardless of whether Li Fan is bragging or not, this is definitely super big news. Not only because of the sentence itself, but also because Li Fan''s works are not only comics. What he just said is "My new work does not need to be prepared", not "My new comic works do not need to be prepared". What does it mean? Doesn''t Li Fan need to prepare for all of his new works? Comics, poems, fairy tales, myths, and songs are the most important thing. You dont need to prepare for everything? Of course, all the reporters knew that what Li Fan wanted to express should only be comics. Just this, there is absolutely suspicion of bragging. However, the reporters don''t care about this. Li Fan said so. They naturally report like this. All they want is a sensational effect. As for the result, it is up to the readers to judge. Aoyama Yongji, Takano Junichi and others listened to them, they despised them in their hearts, thinking: "This is a bragging blow, why don''t you go to heaven? Even if you are a genius, it is impossible to fail to prepare." However, I changed my mind and thought again: "No need to prepare? That''s fine, then you have no reason to refuse the challenge, right? Anyway, your new work doesn''t need to be prepared." Several island-country media outlets also despise it, but in their opinion, Li Fan is so cool, but he has given himself a set. Immediately, a reporter from the island country immediately said: "Mr. Li Fan is worthy of being a genius. So, in this way, Mr. Li Fan intends to release new works at the same time with Mr. Takano and''learn'' from each other?" "New work?" Li Fan was a little embarrassed: "It is naturally a good thing to learn from each other, but my new work is not ready yet. Is this too hasty?" Everyone at the scene was stunned again. The island reporter just now wondered: "Didn''t Mr. Li Fan just say that new works don''t need to be prepared? Why now he says he is not ready?" Li Fan laughed and said: "I just brag, you don''t believe it?" "Hold the fuck!" Everyone in the audience yelled in their hearts, and then absolutely fell, "It''s fine for you to brag, and now you say it so openly, is this really okay?" The reporter from the island country just wiped his sweat and said, "Mr. Li Fan is really humorous. So, does Mr. Li Fan plan to release new works at the same time as Mr. Takano?" Hearing this question from the reporter, everyone''s eyes were on Li Fan, especially Junichi Takano and Yongji Aoyama, and there was even some tension in their hearts. Li Fan felt the eyes of everyone on the scene, smiled faintly, and said: "Mr. Takano is a guest from afar. Since the guests are interested in learning from each other, as the host, I naturally cannot let the guests down, and in order not to let Mr. Takano feel lonely. , Then naturally I can only sacrifice my life to accompany me." As soon as these words came out, Junichi Takano and Yongji Aoyama breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts, looked at each other, and both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. The reporters now are also very excited. Li Fans words undoubtedly made the matter settled. Li Fan accepted the challenge of Junichi Koye. I believe this is the result that countless Chinese people hope to see. Although, in their hearts, they were actually worried about Li Fan. Li Fan accepted the challenge, then the next thing would be easy. Reporter: "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Takano''s new work is based on sports. I wonder what your new work is based on?" Li Fan: "It''s a coincidence that my new work is also based on sports." Reporter: "Mr. Takano, you can now reveal more about the content of your new work, right?" Junichi Takano: "Of course, my new work is related to basketball. It is about a group of high school students chasing the dream of basketball." Reporter: "Then Mr. Li Fan, how about yours?" Li Fan: "This is really a coincidence. My new work is also related to basketball. It is also about a group of high school students chasing basketball dreams. Hey! This is really just a coincidence." "Really just a coincidence?" Everyone on the scene didn''t think it was really a coincidence, but they didn''t understand for the time being, why did Li Fan say that? Gao Ye Junyi frowned slightly, and he didn''t expect Li Fan to say that. Could it be... Jun Koye thought with a single thought, thinking of a possibility: "This kid is not ready for the work, so he dares to compete with me. Is this the idea?" What Koye Junichi thought was that Li Fan intended to learn from his work, and then make a slight modification to turn it into his own work. Thinking of this, Junichi Takano was not only not annoyed, but also very excited. He hoped that this was the case. Because the eyes of the readers are discerning, if Li Fan really borrowed from his works, the readers would definitely be able to see it. In this way, Li Fan thought it was a very clever way to completely ruin himself, which is called if you don''t die, you won''t die. After thinking about it, without waiting for the reporter to ask, Takano Junichi smiled and took the initiative to say: "My new work is called "Basketball Boy". Could it be that Mr. Li Fan''s new work is also called this name?" Li Fan laughed and said: "If even the name is the same, then I can''t believe this coincidence. My new work is naturally not called "Basketball Boy", but "Slam Dunk"!" ""Slam Dunk"?" Koye Junyi sneered in his heart. Of course he knew that Li Fan could not have the same name as him. Although "Slam Dunk" is different from "Basketball Kid", it is obvious that it is really related to basketball. It seems that the idea in his mind just now is very likely to be true. Thinking of this, Junichi Takano is really excited! "Mr. Li Fan, can you ask, why your new work is so similar to Mr. Takano''s work in terms of content and work title?" asked an island reporter. Li Fan laughed and said, "This shows that there really are coincidences in the world." ""Basketball Boy" and "Slam Dunk"?" The reporters at the scene were also digesting the content. The content and name of Junichi Takano''s new work were clearly determined before. But on Li Fan''s side, it was obvious that the decision was made temporarily on the spot. If Li Fan did not deliberately target Koye Junichi, it would be hard to believe! Just, why is this? A group of reporters thought in their hearts. But soon, the reporters slapped their thighs, we are reporters, think about it! What we want is valuable news. And now, the content and name of Li Fan and Junichi Takano''s new work are very valuable news. It is conceivable that after these reports are published, the discussion on the Internet is absolutely very hot, and for them, this is enough. The reporters were overjoyed, and today''s windfall is really quite a lot. ... Chapter 663： Li Fans intention Countless comics fans and non-comic fans on the Internet are waiting for relevant reports on today''s press conference. The media reporters did not make everyone wait too long, and related reports were released one after another. "Li Fan: I don''t need preparation for my new work!" "Li Fan: The above words are just to brag to everyone!" "Heavy! Li Fan will release new works at the same time as Koye Junichi!" "Koye Junichi''s new work "Basketball Kid" and Li Fan''s new work "Slam Dunk", the two new works mainly tell the story of a group of high school students chasing basketball dreams. Is this a coincidence? Or is it something else?" "The content of Junichi Takano''s new work has been confirmed early, and the content of Li Fan''s new work is suspected to be a temporary decision on the spot. Does Li Fan have any deep meaning in doing this? Read this newspaper to decrypt it for you exclusively!" ""Basketball Boy" vs. "Slam Dunk", who wins and who loses? Let''s wait and see!" "On January 15th, "Basketball Kid" and "Slam Dunk" will be serialized in "Fashion Mantan" at the same time, and the excitement will be announced soon!" "January 15th, let us pay attention together!" "..." There are various reports, and the entire network has become very lively because of these reports, and there are voices of discussion everywhere. "Haha! I knew that Mr. Li Fan would definitely accept the challenge." "Mr. Li Fan''s bragging is so upright that he has to obey it!" "Haha! In my opinion, Mr. Li Fan definitely aimed at that Takano Junichi deliberately. What did people say, what did he say, how could there be such a coincidence?" "Hey! Mr. Li Fan must be trying to defeat Junichi Takano with the same theme, so that Junichi Takano will be convinced that he loses. But is this really okay? I heard that Junichi Takano was just an idea, so I just used it. Its been a month, and a part of the manuscript has already been deposited. Mr. Li Fan has just rushed into battle, which makes people very worried!" "Yes! Although we should absolutely believe in Mr. Li Fan, as far as the current situation is concerned, Mr. Li Fan is clearly at a disadvantage. How can this be done?" "More than that, the first serialization will begin on the 15th. There is only less than five days. Is there really no problem with Mr. Li Fan?" "Should not, I have never seen Mr. Li Fan lose." "Hey! Their new work turned out to be serialized in "Fashion Mantan" instead of "Fun Children", which is really strange." "I think this should be decided by Mr. Li Fan, he should have his own considerations, we don''t need to care about this issue. "Fashion Mantan" is "Fashion Mantan", anyway, they all look the same." "Hey! I didn''t read comics before, but this time in order to support Mr. Li Fan, I decided to start reading comics." "Mr. Li Fan said that this time the work is also suitable for adults to watch. I am very curious, so I will watch it this time." "And me, I didn''t watch it before, but this time I decided to watch it." "Haha! It seems that there will be a lot more comic friends this time!" "But, having said that, will the story of a group of high school students playing basketball look good?" "This doesn''t seem to have much meaning. It''s all because of Takano Junichi''s choice of such a subject, otherwise, Mr. Li Fan would not choose this subject!" "Yeah, I''m still a high school student playing basketball. It really doesn''t seem very attractive!" "Follow him, let''s see the reaction first." "..." ... Magic City, Youth Children''s Publishing House. President Lin Hai, editor-in-chief Fang Jing, and its first author Yu Qing, the three of them are also discussing this matter. Yu Qing said: "Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" should be decided temporarily on the spot. There is no doubt about this. Is he really so sure? Or does he have any other plans?" Fang Jing said: "I think there is a possibility that he deliberately chose the same subject matter as Junichi Koye. Then, if he finds that Junichi Takano has any good ideas, he can immediately copy it to his own. Among the works. After all, Junichi Takano has conceived for a month, and there will definitely be many bright spots." Lin Hai pondered: "The old Fang said that this possibility is possible, but he also has a great risk in doing so, that is, it is easy to be seen by others. He borrowed from Takano Junichi''s content. In this way, his reputation is affirmed. It will cause a lot of damage. It stands to reason that that kid shouldn''t be so strong and take risks." Yu Qing pondered: "He is forced to accept the challenge. If he doesn''t take risks, how can he get any good works in a hurry? When the gap between the works and the other party is too big, it will not be as embarrassing. If this is the case, it is still a shame. It''s better to take the risk." Fang Jing suddenly smiled and said: "No matter how he planned, it will be difficult to be as beautiful as before this time. Moreover, we can now post our analysis just now on the Internet. Let everyone know this in their hearts. When the time comes, you will subconsciously pay more attention to the similarities between the two works. In this way, even if the kids work is not obvious, it will be difficult to hide." Lin Hai and Yu Qings eyes lit up at the same time, and Lin Hai praised: "The old party is very careful, then we will start to act. I can guarantee that we dont need to ask the navy. There will be a lot of people on the Internet who will actively help us. As the news spreads, the kid has offended a lot of people back and forth." After finishing talking, the three of them looked at each other and smiled happily. ... As a result, the analysis of Lin Hai''s trio just began to appear continuously on the Internet. Netizens will naturally not believe it easily. "Hold the fuck! Who said this? How could Mr. Li Fan do that?" "Who else? Those caring people who have been staring at Li Fan." "Cut! It''s the same as the truth. Will Mr. Li Fan learn from that kid''s work? It''s pure bullshit." "..." Netizens do not believe it, but even though they do not believe it, this statement still leaves a mark in their hearts. At that time, it will indeed make them subconsciously pay more attention to the similarities between the two works. ... Fashion Mantan Magazine, President''s Office. President Miyazaki was very excited and said, "Okay, okay! That''s great! I didn''t expect Mr. Li Fan to choose to serialize their competition works in our "Fashion Mantan". This is right for us. "Fashion Comics" is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! We must do our best to make this serialization well, and we must not disappoint Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, the president can rest assured, we will go all out." Several management personnel said at the same time. Editor-in-chief Rao Xiangzhi also smiled: "Since the establishment of our magazine, the biggest wish is to serialize the works of Mr. Li Fan, and now it is finally a dream come true. Moreover, it has attracted the attention of countless people from both countries. Such an important nature of the competition. To be honest, I feel a lot of pressure now." Miyazaki also smiled and said: "Old Rao, don''t put too much pressure on you. You will have to work hard during this time. Of course, everyone will be very fortunate during this time, including every employee below. We promised Li Mr. Fan, the magazine will be issued every two days, which doubles our workload. However, as long as we do a good job, our magazine will definitely be upgraded to a new level. At that time, we will definitely not forget everyone''s Credit." After hearing this, a group of management personnel not only did not feel resisted, but also very excited to say that they will definitely lead their staff to complete this work successfully. Miyazaki and Rao Xiangzhi looked at each other, and both nodded in satisfaction. ... Chapter 664： Goodbye, sport boy! The new fight between Li Fan and Junichi Koye was serialized in China by "Fashion Mantan". In the island country, the works of the two will also be serialized simultaneously. The most comic magazine is the magazine that is responsible for serializing the works of the two people in the island country. The magazine issued under its banner is called "The Most Comic". "Most Manga" is the island country''s largest-circulation manga magazine, and Junichi Takano''s works are serialized in this magazine. In the most comic magazine at this time, President Jun Akimoto was also having a meeting with the employees. Akimoto Jun said: "This serialization mission is very important, everyone must ensure that no mistakes can be made." The manager below said: "Mr. President, you can rest assured that our serialization will definitely not be a problem. However, that Hua Guo Li Fan dared to agree to the game with Mr. Takano, but it was a little bit beyond my expectation. I thought he would make excuses to decline." Jun Akimoto frowned and said, "What? Do you think Junichi Takano will win?" "Of course, Mr. Takano''s strength, we don''t know, Mr. Takano will definitely win." "Then I have seen some of Li Fan''s previous works. To be honest, they are really inferior to Mr. Takano." "The most important thing is that I heard that Li Fan was not prepared at all. He went into battle in a hurry, and it is impossible to win." "..." All the managers around said one after another. After hearing this, Qiu Benchun frowned and said, "Perhaps so, but Li Fan is definitely not an ordinary person. I hope Junichi Takano can do his best, and he must not underestimate Li Fan. Otherwise, the result may be disappointing. " "I think Mr. Takano will definitely go all out. This competition is too important for him personally and for our island country comics industry. Therefore, the result is unlikely to be unexpected." Another manager said. . Qiumoto Jun nodded and said, "I hope, after all, everyone must cheer up this time and make no mistakes!" "Yes, Mr. President!" ... The Internet of the island country is also discussing this matter. The vast majority of island country netizens are very optimistic about the results of this competition. "On January 15, it will start in a few days. I really look forward to Mr. Takano''s new work." "Then Li Fan''s work is called "Slam Dunk". It is definitely going to imitate Mr. Takano''s "Basketball Boy". It''s really smart." "Hey! The heavier the imitation, the better, wait until it is exposed by the readers, and see what face he has in the title of "Father of Comics"." "Yes, the title of''Father of Comics'' belongs to China. It is really unwilling to be reconciled. It should belong to our island country." "It''s okay. This time Mr. Takano will prove to people all over the world that the cartoons of our island country are the best. At that time, the "father of comics" will not belong to our island country, so it will not be so important." "I said, would you watch Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk"?" "Look, why don''t you read it, it''s all in a magazine anyway. Besides, how do you know if you don''t read it, how far is the gap between him and Mr. Takano?" "Yeah, although it''s definitely not very good, it still needs to be seen. I am still going to use my discerning eyes to find the traces of Li Fan imitating Mr. Koye." "I really want to see how the Chinese people talk about this matter? Those media rush to translate the Chinese talk!" "Don''t worry, there will definitely be. Moreover, some of our discussions should also be translated into Chinese and transmitted to China." "Hey! I wonder if my speech has this honor?" "..." ... Magic City, in the hotel room. Li Fan is working at the desk, and the content of his work is naturally to draw "Slam Dunk". Although Li Fan''s hand speed is extremely fast, drawing comics is different from codewords after all, and the speed cannot be too fast. Therefore, Li Fan has to hurry up. "Slam Dunk" is the work of Inoue Takehiko from the past life. It is extremely popular and one of the most classic comics. Its circulation exceeds 100 million copies in Japan alone. Apart from other factors, "Slam Dunk" is also an absolute classic in the memory of countless people. In addition to the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road, many of the characters in it also have high popularity. For example, Rukawa Kaede, Sendo Akira, Mitsui Kotobuki, Fujima Kenji, Akagi Takeken, Mu Shenichi, Sakuragi Army and so on. People who really like "Slam Dunk" will even like every character in it, including those villains and little ones. For example, the iron man in a mixed society, and the sentence, "Goodbye, sports boy!" Another example is the owner of the shoe store, and the pair of expensive basketball shoes he gave to Sakuragi Flower Road. Another example is the problematic figures in Xiangbei High School. The German men fell behind in the score of Xiangbei. When Mitsui Shou was in trouble, they kept shouting and cheering for Mitsui Shou! Another example is the plaster that Nan Lie sent specially for Ruchuan Feng in the National Competition. and many more Naturally, Li Fan also likes this work very much. He had planned to release this work before. There is only one problem, and that is the background of place names and the names of characters. "Slam Dunk" is the work of Inoue Takehiko. The place name, background and character names in it are naturally imprinted with the imprint of Japan, which is the island country of this world. If Li Fan launched this work directly by himself, then he would need to change the background of the place names and the names of the characters. Although the relationship between China and the island countries in this world is not as hostile as in previous lives, it is obviously inappropriate to use the background and name of the island country to launch works out of thin air. However, Li Fan didn''t want to change the background of place names and the names of characters. If it is changed, Li Fan will feel a little awkward. But never thought that Junichi Takano from the island country offered to challenge him at this time. For Li Fan, it can be said that someone will give a pillow when he is dozing off. Because of this, Li Fan can launch "Slam Dunk" without modifying the names of places and characters. In the eyes of others, they would only think that Li Fan deliberately set his background in an island country, and his purpose was to convince Gao Ye Junyi to lose. Not only is it not obtrusive, but also has unexpected effects. Speaking of which, Li Fan has to thank others Gao Ye Jun. ... Li Fan is painting non-stop, and Junichi Takano is also painting non-stop. Although he has a certain amount of manuscripts, it takes a lot of time to draw comics, and his speed is far from that of Li Fan. If the time comes If there is a broken manuscript, it is a bit of a joke. Time passed by the two people''s non-stop painting and the increasingly expectant eyes of the netizens of the two countries. Day and night alternate with each other. In a blink of an eye, it came to the day of January 15th. This day is destined not to be an ordinary day. ... Chapter 665： Sakuragi Flower Road This day, January 15th, finally came. The sky was only slightly bright, and the street lights on the side of the road were still on. Around the newsstands across the country, there are already quite a few people. A 20-year-old young man, looking at the people around him, said with joy, "I didn''t expect so many people who like comics. It''s great!" "Hey! Boy, I came not because I like comics, but to support Mr. Li Fan on the Internet, so I have to be familiar with the content of the work first." said a 30-year-old man. "That''s it." The young man who was just a little disappointed said again, "Mr. Li Fan''s comics this time are different from before. After you read it, maybe you will really like it." "Really?" The 30-year-old man smiled, "Of course this is the best." The people around here are really comic fans, but not many. More people are supporting Li Fan. After all, this time the situation is a bit special. Li Fan is not simply releasing new works, but fighting against Jun Koye from the island country. However, they are not fans of comics now, and it will be hard to say afterwards. ... On the far side of the island country, there were also a lot of people around the newsstands, and they were also discussing with each other. It''s just that the content of their discussion is completely different from that of China. "I''m really looking forward to it. I finally waited for this day, Takano-kun, it''s the best!" "I can''t wait to take a look at the gap between their works." "The gap in the beginning shouldn''t be very big. Then Li Fan still has the strength after all. It shouldn''t be difficult to think of a better beginning for so many days." "..." ... Then look back to China. The newsstand owner finally opened the door, and without exception, all the magazines sold were "Fashion Mantan". "Have it finally started?" Countless people who got "Fashion Mantan" all said softly in their hearts. Then, he breathed out a little softly, and set his gaze on the cover of the magazine. Since it is the first issue, there are no character illustrations on the cover, only the titles of two works, "Slam Dunk" at the upper left and "Basketball Boy" at the lower right, the middle is golden, big " vs". Coupled with the special rendering around, the entire cover presents a sense of tension. "Of course Li Fan won a lot." After seeing the cover, many people added a sentence in their hearts and turned to the first page of the magazine. The first half of the magazine is "Slam Dunk" and the second half is "Basketball Boy." There is no character illustration on the cover, but on the first page of the magazine, there is an illustration, a silhouette illustration of a character. On the left side of the screen, there is a backboard rack, and on the right side of the screen, a silhouetted figure leaps high, with his right hand held high, holding a basketball in his hand. The action form of the character looks harmonious and beautiful, and extremely powerful. "This will definitely be a very beautiful slam dunk!" In everyone''s hearts, such an idea could not help but pop up. Then a move in their hearts, just a silhouette picture, gave them a strange feeling in their hearts. "Who is this? The protagonist of the story? It must be a basketball master." With this thought, everyone continued to scroll down. The second page is the title of the book "Slam Dunk", and the author Li Fan and other words, nothing special. On the third page, people were stunned. On the left is an illustration of a young man who seems tall, with his left hand in his trouser pocket, his right hand hanging down, and a basketball between his elbow and waist. His face was resolute, and there was a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. If he looked closely, he was very handsome. The most striking thing is that this guy has a weird red hair. "Fuck! It turned out to be red hair. Is this guy the protagonist? He has red hair like this, and he should still be a high school student. Is it really okay?" Everyone had to complain. And what surprised them most was the words on the right, "The first sentence: Sakuragi Flower Road (1. "Sakuragi Flower Road? This seems to be the name of an island country. Could it be that the guy on the left is called "Sakuragi Flower Road"? But why does Mr. Li Fan use the name of the island country?" Everyone has this in their hearts. doubt. "Haha! I see, Mr. Li Fan must have deliberately used the name of the island country, and he wanted to convince that Koye Junichi to lose." "Yes, it must be like this." "Sakuragi Flower Road, um, although it is the name of an island country, I still want to say that the name of the island country that Li Fan took so much is different. The cherry blossoms are full of roads, so it sounds good!" "Well, I also like the name''Sakuragi Flower Road'', this guy must be the protagonist." "Although this guy has red hair, he is actually quite handsome and has a nice name. There must be many girls who like it." "That''s for sure, Sakuragi Flower Road is the protagonist. That must be the target of countless beautiful girls." "It is necessary, even if you are not handsome, there will be girls who will pursue it. The protagonist has a halo." "..." Everyone quickly accepted and fell in love with the name "Sakura Wood Flower Road". Well, I just like the name purely now. At the same time, I was thinking about how Sakuragi Flower Road is liked by girls? But when they turned to the next page, they saw this picture. A beautiful girl in bud, with her hand on her chin, said with a shy face: "I''m sorry, Sakuragi, I like Oda from the basketball team." This is the first picture of the whole work, a picture of rejection. Although the author did not draw a picture of Sakuragi Flower Road confession, everyone can think of such a picture. It must be Sakuragi Huadao first confessed to others before they would reject him. Everyone only feels that there are a thousand horses running wildly in their hearts. Are there many girls who say yes? What about the protagonist''s halo? The work actually starts with the protagonist''s confession and was rejected. Mr. Li Fan''s work really does not take an unusual path. However, the second picture that followed immediately made some people irritated. Sakuragi Flower Road''s expression was extremely exaggerated after being rejected, her mouth was wide open, her eyes were tearful, and a bright red "heart" beside her broke in half. It should be a very hurtful picture, but it gives people an inexplicable sense of joy. The next third picture shows four guys with equally exaggerated expressions. Obviously, they were peeking aside. If the second picture is only slightly happy, then the next fourth picture directly makes many people laugh out loud. The protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road is sad and weeping in the middle, but the four guys just now are all excited around the Sakuragi Flower Road, one guy is spreading flowers, one is blowing the trumpet, and two guys are playing drums. Of course there are four other guys who said. "Congratulations, Sakuragi Flower Road, in the three years of junior high school, you have achieved it and you have been rejected by fifty girls." "Dumped fifty times!" "No one can break this record!" "In this way, you can graduate with all your heart!" The expressions of the four guys'' movements and what they said made people really want to laugh. Although, the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road at this time is very sad. ... Chapter 666： Sakuragi Slam Dunk It is estimated that it is not good for the four friends to gloat in such misfortune. Sure enough, the angry Sakuragi Flower Dao performed the invincible iron head magic, and the four guys were put on the ground one after another, and an exaggerated big bag was placed on the forehead, and smoke was still coming out. This is the opening story of "Slam Dunk" and it can be regarded as an introduction. Although the introduction is short, it is enough to elicit a lot of topics. "Rejected by fifty girls, this is probably the most tragic protagonist." "Sakuragi Flower Road is very handsome and has unusual red hair. It should be liked by those little girls who don''t know anything." "Basketball team''s Oda? Sakuragi Hanado wants to join the basketball team for this reason, and then use superb basketball skills to severely ravage Oda, and then get the favor of the girl who rejected him? Hold it! Do you want to be so bloody?" "I guess it can''t be wrong. Judging from the comparison of the screens, the guy Sakuragi Flower Road is very tall and must be a basketball master''s setting." "The four gloating guys are so funny, they deserve to be beaten by Sakuragi Flower Road." "It should be very sad to be rejected by fifty girls. But it happened that Li Fan was so inexplicably happy, this is no one." "That''s because when I was in junior high school, where I knew about true love, Li Fan was deliberately deliberate." "..." After discussing enthusiastically for a long time, everyone continued to look back. Next, the picture changed, and I went to a college, Xiangbei High School. The first grade seven groups, Sakuragi Flower Road and the class where the four bad friends are. At this time, Sakuragi Huadao was sitting alone in the corner of the classroom, with a listless appearance, still thinking of the girl who rejected him for the fiftieth time, "I like Oda of the basketball team." "Yangping, what''s the situation of Huadao?" Hyouyou one asked Hyouyou two. Yuyou Er replied: "I haven''t recovered yet. I still hide in my corner. I thought he would stand up again when he got to high school. That guy is still too introverted. Fortunately, he has red hair. " Sakuragi Hanada hid in her corner, "Asshole! What the basketball team is, it''s just a boring guy, I hate basketball the most." Therefore, the word "basketball" has become a taboo in Sakuragi Flower Road. Several people in the class who mentioned related to the word "basketball" were all attacked by Sakuragi Flower Road. "I wipe it! Sakuragi Hanado hates basketball the most. How about a good basketball player? How about entering the basketball team and ravaging Oda?" Everyones tragic discovery, why is the plot always different from what they imagined? Next, I closed my Sakuragi Flower Road, stood in the corridor of the classroom, looking at the twigs and flowers outside the corridor, feeling sad, "It''s obviously spring outside, but my heart is like winter." At this moment, a voice rang behind Sakuragi Flower Road, "This, I''m sorry. Excuse me, do you like basketball?" "I''ll rub! There are people who dare to ask Sakuragi Flower Road like basketball? Don''t you know that''basketball'' is the taboo of Sakuragi Flower Road? When it''s over, someone will be attacked by Sakuragi Flower Road." Everyone All silently mourned for the speaker in their hearts. Sure enough, after Sakuragi Huadao listened to this sentence, his eyes burst into flames, and she turned her head quickly in an extremely angry posture, ready to teach the speaker. However, the next picture... Sakuragi Huadao''s fiery eyes suddenly glared round, and the anger on his face instantly disappeared, and the whole person immediately stayed on the spot. Just because the person who just spoke is a beautiful girl with a very sweet and lovely appearance. It is also the favorite type of Sakuragi Flower Road. "Do you like basketball?" "Wow! You are so tall! I wonder if it''s higher than Rukawa Kaede?" "Wow! Good muscles, so are your feet. You must be an athlete." "Sure enough, the sports boy is the most handsome." "My name is Akagi Haruko." "Tell me, do you like basketball?" The beautiful girl kept talking, making Sakuragi Flower Road''s cheeks reddish, and she stood there like an electric pole. When I heard that the beautiful girl asked again for the last time, "Do you like basketball?" Sakuragi Flower Road suddenly resurrected with blood, and replied very surely: "I like it very much! Because I am an athlete!" Sakuragi Flower Road is resurrected, "My spring is finally here." The four damaging friends again made a fuss of spreading flowers, blowing trumpets, and drumming. "Congratulations, Sakuragi Flower Road, your high school life has dawned." "This is your first step towards being dumped a new record!" Sakuragi Flower Road was in extreme excitement, "If you can go to school with Haruko, you will die." Afterwards, the resurrected Sakuragi Flower Road began to perform various sports exercises in the classroom corridors in order to show the image of "athleteman" in Haruko Akagi''s mouth. After that, Akagi Haruko took Sakuragi Flower Road to the basketball practice hall. In the practice hall, Akagi Haruko asked Sakuragi Hanata, "Do you know what a slam dunk is?" Sakuragi Hanado answered neither of the two answers. After Haruko Akagi explained to Sakuragi Hanado what a slam dunk was, she suddenly discovered that Sakuragi Hanado could catch basketball with one hand. This discovery made Akagi Haruko excited and said: "Wow, you are so good at Sakuragi Flower Road. You can catch the ball with one hand. Can you also dunk? You are so tall, can you jump?" Sakuragi Huadao laughed loudly and said, "Of course, because I am an athlete." After that, Sakuragi Hanado decided to be serious in order to perform a perfect slam dunk in front of Haruko Akagi. Start, dribble. Well, no, no dribble. Because this guy Sakuragi Flower Road didn''t even know that he had to dribble the ball, he ran with a basketball. Under the rebound, take off, aim, and prepare to slam the basketball into the hoop. result With a "bang", Sakuragi Huadao''s head hit the backboard. This was a very unsuccessful slam dunk. However, Haruko Akagi was very excited to watch. She made Sakuragi Hanado join the basketball team and said that Sakuragi Hanado would be the savior of the basketball team. Next, to the last few pictures of this serialization. On the corridor outside the classroom, very tall figures walked past. Looking at the figure walking by, the two girls couldn''t help showing shyness on their faces. The four damaging friends of Sakuragi Flower Road looked at the walking past with unhappy faces. There is dialogue beside it. "It''s so tall, maybe it''s as tall as Sakuragi Flower Road." "Is he in first grade just like us?" "I see this guy, the more I look at it, the less pleasing it becomes." At this point, the first episode "Sakuragi Flower Road" ends, and the first issue of the serialization also ends here. ... There is one less master in the mortal world, and one more fairy in the immortal world. This is the misfortune of the mortal world, but it is also the great fortune of the fairy world. ... Chapter 667： Li Fan is defeated Many people have read the first episode of "Slam Dunk", but there are also many people who bought "Fashion Mantan" but haven''t read the content. Of course, there are more people who did not buy "Fashion Mantan". They are not interested in comics. What they care about and are interested in is just the match between Li Fan and Koye Junichi. They just want to know the results of the two sides on the Internet. At that time, professionals will come out to rate the two works. Maybe there is no absolute fairness, but they can still be trusted. Of course, it is also a good choice to take a look at the comments of the netizens who have read it before the professionals come out to score and comment. "Let me go! Where is the ethics of Sakuragi Flower Road? A minute ago, he said that he hates basketball the most. However, a minute later, in front of a beautiful girl, he said that he likes basketball very much. Ethics!" "Haha! It''s ridiculous to kill me there. However, this shows that the fellow Sakuragi Flower Road is very simple." "It''s really innocent. Look at what he said,''If you can go to school with Haruko, you will have no regrets even if you die''. I go, this is too innocent. At least I have to hold a hand and kiss. That sort of thing." "Innocence is innocence, but this guy''s combat effectiveness seems to be very strong! Outside the third-grade classroom, he easily lifted that guy up." "Li Fan''s big work is so funny, I almost always laughed from start to finish. Especially when the guy Sakuragi Huadao was dribbling and preparing to dunk, he actually grabbed the ball and ran, so I just laughed." "Haha! I watched it with a few people in the bedroom. When I saw it, a scene of Sakuragi Flower Road running with the ball suddenly appeared. The few people laughed directly, and the only son made me laugh." "Yeah, so did I. Also, when this guy finally took off, he actually jumped crookedly and hit the backboard. I went, the laughter was not over, and I laughed here again. However, This guy''s jumping ability is amazing, no wonder Akagi Haruko is so excited." "Sakuragi Flower Road is a pure basketball idiot! I don''t know how to slam dunks, I don''t know how to dribble the ball. As for the rules of basketball, I don''t even know." "..." Those who had finished watching were talking excitedly, and those who hadn''t watched were confused. "Sakuragi Flower Road? Is it the protagonist? Why is it the name of an island country? Why does Mr. Li Fan use the name of an island country? However, it sounds pretty good." "Is this a funny comic? How come everyone laughs so happily?" "The protagonist is a basketball idiot? What''s the situation? Shouldn''t the protagonist be a basketball master?" "Aren''t everyone worried about Mr. Li Fan before? Why is there no voice in this area now?" "..." All kinds of doubts and puzzles filled their heads. "I''ll do it! This can''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm without reading the book! Moreover, seeing everyone so excited about all kinds of discussions, this work seems to be very interesting!" As a result, those who bought "Fashion Mantan" couldn''t resist the temptation and took out magazines to start reading. Those who haven''t bought "Fashion Mantan" can''t help but start to hesitate. "Would you like to buy one? But I don''t like comics. Wouldn''t it be a waste to buy it? However, the content of their discussion seems very tempting. Hmm..." After some hesitation, some people decided to buy a copy and take a look. In this way, more and more people have seen "Slam Dunk". ... Junichi Takano, Eiji Aoyama and others of the island culture delegation also saw "Slam Dunk". "Takano, what do you think?" Aoyama Eiji asked. Junichi Takano smiled faintly: "On the surface, it looks good, Li Fan is very smart, and his story is not fully prepared, so he deliberately added a lot of funny elements in an attempt to divert readers'' attention. Of course, if this is a comic based on easy and funny, then Li Fan will be very successful. But unfortunately, this is a youth inspirational work. It must be based on youth inspiration. Funny can only be used occasionally, not more. Otherwise, it will turn the cart before the horse and turn it into a work of four differences. " After hearing this, Aoyama Yongzhi laughed and said: "Takano, the youth inspirational category, that is just your own work, the label defined by "Basketball Boy". Then Li Fanke has never said that his "Slam Dunk" also belongs to youth. Inspirational. Perhaps, his "Slam Dunk" is taking the easy and funny route?" After hearing this, Jun Koye was taken aback. Indeed, Li Fan has never said that his works belong to the category of youth inspiration. Koye Junichi''s own works are in the youth inspirational category, so he subconsciously attributed Li Fan''s works to the youth inspirational category. But wouldnt it be better? After thinking about it, Junichi Takano said: "If his work is in a relaxed and funny style, then his work may be successful. But when used in competitions, he will definitely not be able to beat me, because his work is focused on the idea of ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????And in terms of positioning, it is doomed to lose. If his positioning is also a youth inspirational category, then it is the problem I mentioned before, and it will eventually become a four-dimension work. The result is also a loss. " Aoyama Yongzhi nodded and smiled: "Takano, your analysis is good, and I think so. Now, we can finally be truly relieved." ... Island country. Countless island country netizens also bought "Most Comics" in the first time. Their excitement is no less than that of Chinese netizens. The first half of "Most Comics" is serialized "Basketball Boy", and the second half of "Slam Dunk" is serialized. Netizens from island countries, the first thing they chose to watch was naturally "Basketball Boy". The protagonist of "Basketball Boy" is also a freshman in high school, named Nagano Kunimitsu. Nagano Kunomi has shown strong basketball talent since he was a child. When he was in junior high school, he led the basketball team of his school and won the championship of the national junior high school basketball league. As a result, it has moved the country and became the object of competition among high schools. In the end, Kunimitsu Nagano entered Toyota High School and joined the school''s basketball team. Nagano''s first dream is to lead the Toyota High School Basketball Team to the National High School League Championship. However, the high school league is no better than the junior high school league. There are many masters in the country. If Nagano wants to realize his dream, he must work harder. After Nagano joined the basketball team, he soon became the main force of the basketball team as a freshman, serving as a forward. And in a warm-up match, Nagano Kunimitsu played for the first time on behalf of Toyota High School, and he showed good performance, which made coaches and teammates trust him more. The serialization of the first issue of "Basketball Boy" also ends here. ... Chapter 668： Who is better? A group of island-country netizens have watched the first issue of "Basketball Boy", and the entire Internet is also full of discussions about "Basketball Boy". "It is true that Takano-kun has prepared the work for so long, and he has a good grasp of the rhythm, and I read it unconsciously." "I didn''t expect Nagano to enter Toyota High School. The strength of the Toyota High School basketball team can only be regarded as average. Nagano wants to win the high school league championship, I am afraid it will not be easy!" "Haha! It is this setting that makes people look forward to! Nagano will definitely lead the Toyota High School basketball team to win the final championship. It''s exciting to think about it." "Of course. Although the strength of the Toyota High School basketball team is average, Nagano Kunimitsu''s strength is strong! In that warm-up, Toyota High School lost, but Nagano Kunimitsu performed very well and surprised everyone. Very much. I look forward to Nagano Kunikari using his superb skills to stun others again and again. Every time I see such a scene, I feel so good." "Yeah, "Basketball Boy" is so good to watch, I really look forward to the following content." "Haha! Everyone is talking about "Basketball Boy", and there is Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" in the back. Are you not going to take a look?" "Look, why don''t you watch it, I''m about to watch it. How can you know the gap between it and "Basketball Boy" if you don''t see it? "Huh? Sakurawood Flower Road? Li Fan actually uses the name of our island country. What does he mean?" "Huh! What do you mean? Just think about it. He is provoking Takano-kun. His hidden meaning is,''I just put the background of the work on your island country, and I will win you too'', it''s really damn!" "Is it like this? I thought he was using this way to show us good." "Uh, can I talk about it, I think the name''Sakurawood Flower Road'' sounds pretty good?" "Of course not, now is the time for unanimous external parties. Although, it does sound pretty good." "Forget it, forget it, everyone keep watching, and talk about it after reading it." "..." ... At this time, some netizens in China have also finished watching "Basketball Boy". "What do you think of "Basketball Boy"?" "To be honest, it''s still pretty good. Junichi Takano is known as the most talented cartoonist in the island country. It''s not a vain name. However, I still like our Sakuragi Flower Road. Wow, haha!" "Yes, "Basketball Boy" is good-looking, and the plot behind it is also exciting. However, it is quite inferior to "Slam Dunk". "Slam Dunk" is not only funny, but the plot behind it is also more exciting. Will Sakuragi Hanado join the basketball team? He is a basketball idiot. After joining the team, what interesting stories will happen? It''s so exciting!" "That''s right, we were a bit worried about Li Fan before, but now it seems that there is no need at all. Judging from the content of this first issue, Li Fan is definitely a big win and there is no problem." "It is not enough for us to think this way, I would rather see those island nations think so too." "Let them admit defeat in the first period. It is unlikely. But it doesn''t matter, they will definitely admit defeat." "..." ... Island country. "Everyone has finished watching "Slam Dunk"? Everyone talks about their views." "Objectively speaking, "Slam Dunk" is very interesting, but it makes my stomach hurt." "Oh! Me too, I have desperately suppressed not laughing, but when Sakuragi Flower Road caught the ball and ran, I still couldn''t help it." "Then Li Fan can be called the''father of comics'', he really has the ability. And this is still a hastily finished work. In other words, is it really a hasty work? It doesn''t look like it!" "Hey! I think this should be a hasty work. Have you ever thought about why Li Fan made so many laughs? He wanted to use laughs to cover up the shortcomings of this work, such as the plot. And the richness of the characters. Everyone in this entire issue of "Slam Dunk", apart from the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road, only the suspected heroine Akagi Haruko, and the four soy sauce guys, the characters are pitifully few. There is no progress on the plot, and Sakuragi Huadao has not yet joined the basketball team in the end. What about our "Basketball Boy"? In terms of characters and plots, it will be too rich. I guess Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" will mainly follow the easy and funny route in the future. Although it''s not bad, but in this competition, I definitely can''t beat Takano-kun. " "The upstairs is amazing. After your analysis, it seems that it is really like this. Then I can rest assured that Takano-kun must not lose. However, Li Fan does have the strength." "I thought that Li Fan would learn from Takano-kun''s work before, but now it seems that it won''t be anymore. The tone of the two works is different. However, it is still uncertain. After all, it is the first issue. Li Fan just wants to learn from it. I can''t learn from it, so let''s watch two more issues." "..." ... Everyone has seen the works of Li Fan and Junichi Koye. So, as far as the first issue is concerned, who is better? Netizens in Huaguo definitely think it is Li Fan, while netizens in island countries naturally think it is Junichi Koye. It is impossible for neither of the two parties to voluntarily concede defeat. There is no alternative. The Magic Capital Writers Association and the island culture delegation had already anticipated such a situation. Therefore, both parties invited a group of public figures to comment on their works in order to give a relatively fair result. The public figures invited by the Magic Capital Writers Association here mainly include the fairy tale king Zheng Jie, the famous poet Bai Yi, the president of the Chinese Writers Association Yu Qiu, the famous screenwriter Yu Hai, the director of Qimu animation Wang Shi and others, as well as some media representatives. The public figures invited by the island countrys cultural delegation are also prestigious celebrities from all walks of life in the island country. Public figures of both parties need to comment on the works of the two in an objective and fair manner, and then conduct a comprehensive evaluation of all the comments made by both parties to arrive at the final result. Such a result is not absolutely fair, but the loser can only accept it and strive to win it back in the next period. The invited public figures also gladly accepted the invitation. They may not like comics, but they are also willing to go to see the works of the two specifically for this competition. They also want to know who is better? Their comments will also be displayed simultaneously on the official website of the Magic Writers Association and the official website of the Ministry of Culture of the Island Country, and anyone can see it. Starting at noon today, the invited public figures have successively given their own comments, and they have been simultaneously displayed on the official websites of both sides, and netizens in both countries can see them for the first time. ... Chapter 669： Who is that figure? The comments of public figures were released, and netizens from the two countries also entered the official websites of various countries for the first time. Unanimously, the first ones viewed by netizens of the two countries were the comments of public figures in the other country. One is curious about how public figures in the other country would comment on their own works? Second, they are a little worried, afraid that the other party will not stand in a fair and just position. Hua Guo. "Fuck! Who is this Yongwei Chunzhen? Actually said that Li Fanda''s works are too focused on funny, I hope that in the future they will still focus on the plot. I don''t know how to appreciate it." "This guy''s comment is fairly fair, saying that Li Fanda''s work is better than Koye Junichi''s work in terms of laughter and expectations. But in terms of the richness of the characters and the rhythm of the plot, it is a bit inferior." "This comment is interesting, saying that she prefers "Slam Dunk" because the protagonist''s name''Sakuragi Flower Road'' is better than''Nagano Kunimitsu''. Although this comment is a bit less responsible, I like it. Well, Ayumi Yuko, it should be a beautiful woman." "And this. Judging from the first issue of the serialization, the two works have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in general, "Slam Dunk" is better. Well, yes, have a foresight!" "..." To sum up the main comments of public figures in the island country. "Slam Dunk" is easy and funny, the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road is very successful, and the following plot is worth looking forward to, which is better than "Basketball Boy". It''s just that the characters on the stage are not rich enough, and the plot is not full enough, which is comparable to "Basketball Kid". In addition, judging from the content of the first issue, "Slam Dunk" seems to take a relaxed and funny route. The "Basketball Boy" will follow the youth and inspirational route. There is no better or worse for the two, but it is obviously easier to win the youth and inspirational works when put together in the competition. In summary, if you only look at the content of the first issue, the two works are tied. But if you consider the later development direction, "Basketball Boy" is slightly better. As a result, public figures in the island country are still somewhat partial to Junichi Takano. However, it is fairly fair, and it is barely acceptable to Chinese netizens. ... Island country. "The fairy tale king Zheng Jie? Well, I know him. The comment is quite fair. I originally thought he would be partial to Li Fan." "Who is this? Actually said that the follow-up content of "Slam Dunk" is more worth looking forward to than "Basketball Kid"? Are you expecting a basketball idiot to play? It''s not reliable at all." "This guy said that Sakuragi Flower Road''s portrayal is very brilliant, but the rest of the characters are too few, slightly inferior to "Basketball Boy". I hope to see more classic characters in "Slam Dunk". The comments are fair. , I just hope that it will be lost." "On the whole, I feel that these people in China are still partial to Li Fan, but this is nothing to do. It is impossible for them to achieve absolute justice. In the end, it is acceptable." "..." Synthesize the main comments of public figures in China. The rhythm of "Basketball Boy" is very good, the plot has a degree of relaxation, and it does a good job of portraying the characters on the stage. It is better than "Slam Dunk" in terms of the richness of the characters and the advancement of the plot. However, the protagonist of "Slam Dunk" is very successful, making it easy for people to fall in love with the simple and lovely Sakuragi Flower Road. The depiction of Sakuragi Flower Road is more successful than Nagano Kunimitsu. Moreover, although the progress of the plot of "Slam Dunk" is not fast, it does not make people feel sloppy. On the contrary, there are unexpected surprises everywhere, and it also makes people look forward to the subsequent plot. Finally, it is still too early to define "Slam Dunk" as an easy and funny category. With Li Fan''s skill, it is easy to be funny and youthful and inspiring. In summary, Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is better than Koye Junichi''s "Basketball Boy". ... By the next day, January 16, public figures invited from various countries had already given their own comments. Then, the comments of all public figures in the two countries were combined for a general evaluation, and the final conclusion after the end of the first series was reached. Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is slightly better than Takano''s "Basketball Boy". For this result, netizens in China naturally cheered. The netizens in the island countries seem a little depressed, but they are only slightly better and can barely accept it. To be honest, they also like Sakuragi Flower Road. ... Netizens in the island country can accept it, but Junichi Takano is somewhat unacceptable. He doesn''t think his work is inferior to "Slam Dunk". "This result is not fair at all." Junichi Takano hummed. Aoyama Nagaji also felt that it was a bit unfair, but he said: "Takano, there is no absolute fairness in this world. You have to adjust your mentality and strive to widen the gap in the next period. In this way, even in China. These public figures wanted to favor Li Fan, but they couldn''t find a suitable reason." Koye Jun nodded and said, "What Mr. Qingshan said is that Li Fan won only one odd word in this issue, and he wont be so lucky in the next issue." ... In the hotel room. Li Fan naturally saw the conclusions on the Internet. He just smiled slightly, "Is it just a little better? From the serial content of the first issue, maybe it is. But how can "Slam Dunk" be like this? Simple work?" After browsing the Internet for a while, Li Fan turned off his computer. He now has to hurry up and save as many drawings as possible. Because Su Qing will be in the magic capital tomorrow. After Su Qing comes, Li Fan will definitely spend more time with Su Qing. ... Today is the 16th, and the next issue of "Fashion Mantan" will be released on the 18th day after tomorrow. However, today, many netizens can''t wait. Now, the team of comic fans is much bigger than before. Or, to be more precise, there are many more fans of Slam Dunk. Some of them are in support of Li Fan, some of them are very interesting watching the discussion on the Internet, some of them accidentally saw "Slam Dunk", or because of other reasons, they opened the " "Slam Dunk", but this time it opened and never went out again. Moreover, the number of fans of "Slam Dunk" is still increasing. Now, after everyone has discussed all kinds of things, someone slowly fixed their gaze on the last few pictures, the figure walking past the corridor. Who is that figure? Is the important person about to appear? Or is it just a passerby? More and more people have shown a keen interest in this, and there are more and more topic discussions around this figure. ... Chapter 670： A deep kiss Who is that figure? Is the important person about to appear? Or the first passerby? Netizens are very interested to know, and a lot of discussions have started. "Haha! Don''t guess anymore. According to my analysis, this person should be an important person who is about to play. Moreover, his name should be called Rukawa Kaede." "Rukawa Kaede? This name has appeared before, and it has appeared twice." "It should indeed be Kaede Rukawa. It was inferred based on his height. When Haruko Akagi first saw Sakuragi Flower Road, he said,''You are so tall. I don''t know which one is higher than Kaede Rukawa?'', indicating that the two are taller. It should be almost the same. In the final picture, one of the friends of Sakuragi Flower Road said, "It''s so tall, maybe it''s as high as Sakuragi Flower Road." In general, this person should be Rukawa Maple." "Yes, and it should still be an important person. Otherwise, it won''t be mentioned twice before." "He should also be a basketball player, because when Akagi Haruko mentioned Rukawa Kaede for the second time, he said, "Also, Rukawa Kaede is also very good at slam dunk." This person should also join the basketball team. It will be a teammate of Sakuragi Flower Road." "Sakuragi Huadao''s teammate? Hey, it takes Sakuragi Huadao to join the basketball team. A basketball idiot who doesn''t even know how to dribble is probably hard to join the basketball team." "It should be possible. Sakuragi Flower Road is the protagonist. If the protagonist cannot enter the basketball team, this work will not be called "Slam Dunk". However, I am really curious about how Sakuragi Flower Road joined the basketball team. ?" "Yeah, there are too many things to watch in the next issue, I really want to watch the next issue now." "What I look forward to most is the appearance of Kaede Rukawa. Now that the islanders and some public figures are not saying that the characters in "Slam Dunk" are not rich enough? After the next issue, what else can they say?" "..." ... Youth and Children''s Magazine. It is still Lin Hai, Fang Jing, and Yu Qing. Lin Hai frowned and said: "Something seems to be wrong. Everyone seems to be satisfied with that kid''s "Slam Dunk" and look forward to the following content." Fang Jing groaned: "This is not too unexpected. That kid does have real abilities. It is normal to make some highlights in this first issue. However, we don''t need to worry. It is a fact that the kid is not well prepared, and it is absolutely impossible later. It''s like the first issue again. As many people have analyzed, that kid just used a smile to cover up other deficiencies." Yu Qing also said: "There are bright spots in the first phase, which is not necessarily a bad thing. This will invisibly raise everyone''s expectations, and the disappointment will be greater afterwards. Li Fan is not prepared this time, and the following is It will definitely disappoint everyone." "Well, that''s good." Lin Hai suddenly smiled, "What you said makes sense, we just wait for a good show." After speaking, the three of them looked at each other, and there was a slight sneer at the corners of their mouths. ... January 17th. At 12 noon, Li Fan appeared at the Magic City Airport, and Su Qing''s plane would arrive at 12:30. Time flies quickly. At a little more than 12:30, a tall and beautiful figure was very eye-catching in the crowd at the airport exit. It wasn''t Su Qing and who was it. "Qing Qing." Li Fan shouted, and then kept looking at Su Qing with a pair of eyes. Su Qing''s face was reddened, she glared at Li Fan, and said grotesquely: "When you first saw me, you didn''t see you look at me like this!" Li Fan laughed, stretched out his hand to take the suitcase in Su Qing''s hand, and said, "When I first saw you, I wanted to see it too. It''s just that I would be regarded as a hooligan. Now it''s different. Its mine, so Im not afraid of being treated as a hooligan." "Cut!" Su Qing said with a cold eye, "After you became a big star, nothing else has changed, but the skin has become thicker." Li Fan smiled and said, "Hungry, let''s go eat first." Su Qing let out an "um" and walked outside the airport holding Li Fan''s arm. After the two chose a restaurant near the airport to eat, they went straight back to the hotel where Li Fan was staying. After entering the room, Su Qing''s eyes lit up and she looked at the whole room and said, "There is a living room, a bedroom, and a bathroom. The conditions are not bad." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not bad, Hu Fei chose. You are tired, you should rest first." Su Qing nodded and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Li Fan handed a pair of newly bought slippers to Su Qing. In the room, it was obvious that slippers were more comfortable to wear. Su Qing put on her slippers, sweet in her heart, beckoned to Li Fan, and whispered: "Come here." "What are you doing?" Li Fan went to Su Qing and sat down. Su Qing at this time rarely showed a shy attitude like a little woman. Su Qing waited for Li Fan to sit down beside him, put his hands around Li Fan''s arm, and then quickly kissed Li Fan on the cheek. After kissing, his face seemed even more blushing. Li Fan only felt two soft and moist lips, with a faint fragrance, leaving a fascinating mark on his cheeks. It''s just a pity that all this comes quickly and goes quickly, just like a dragonfly. Isn''t this torture? Li Fan smiled and said, "I was not ready just now. Come here again and let me experience the feeling carefully." Su Qing''s face was even redder, and she hesitated, then kissed Li Fan again. Li Fan''s heart was shaken again, and this time he felt better. Afterwards, he smiled again and said: "You kissed me twice, to be fair, I will kiss you twice too." Su Qing curled her lips and said, "Speaking as if you are still at a loss." Huh? No rejection. Li Fan turned his head to look at Su Qing''s peerless face, his heart jumped, his eyes a little fiery. Su Qing naturally sensed Li Fan''s fiery eyes, raised her head and glanced at Li Fan, then quickly lowered her head, her face flushed, and whispered, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Li Fan naturally wouldn''t answer. With this kind of atmosphere, where could I still need to answer. Li Fan hugged Su Qing with his right hand, Su Qing just snorted. The distance between two people is getting closer and closer, 30 cm, 20 cm, 10 cm... Su Qing''s eyes were closed, Li Fan could feel that Su Qing''s heart was beating very fast at this time, exhaling like blue. Looking at Su Qing from such a close distance, her face is still peerless, no blemish can be found on her blushing skin, and her lips are like cherry red, soft and smooth. Both of them could feel each other''s heartbeat at this time, as if the same melody melted into each other''s body. Sniffing the faint fragrance of Su Qing''s body, Li Fan slowly closed his eyes. The distance between the lips is closer, and I have already felt the breath between each other. Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter... Four lips finally meet, and a deep kiss... ... Chapter 671： Bed or sofa? After a deep kiss, Su Qing buried her entire head in Li Fan''s arms, and Li Fan embraced Su Qing. Neither of them spoke. After a while, Su Qing raised her head, her face no longer blushing. After that, Su Qing left Li Fan''s body, sat down again, tidying up some stray long hair with her hands, looked at Li Fan angrily, and said, "That was my first kiss, do you believe it?" Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "I believe, of course I believe, a person like you is naturally looking down on those ordinary people, and only I can get your kiss." Su Qing gave him a white look and said: "Your face is really thicker. However, if you want me, it depends on whether you can pass the level after a few days?" "Oh?" Li Fan said with a move in his heart, "You mean your grandfather?" Su Qing nodded and said: "Well, in a few days his old man''s 70th birthday, after we pass, his old man will naturally look at you. If his old man is not satisfied with you, then I can only find another one. The person who satisfied his old man." After speaking, Su Qing squinted her eyes and glanced at Li Fan with some pride. Li Fan naturally knew that Su Qing was talking about fun, but he still waved his hand and said: "It''s just an old man. What I am best at is dealing with old people. I absolutely coax the old man to let you not marry me in every minute. Take a look. How happy are Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang being coaxed by me?" Su Qing "cut" and said, "What you want is beautiful, but it''s not because you don''t marry. Also, I am willing to tell Zheng Lao and Liang Lao the last words you just said." Li Fan made a haha ??and said, "You don''t have to tell the two old people about this. Lest the two old people are too happy. Hehe!" Su Qing shook her small fist triumphantly, meaning that Li Fan already had a handle and fell on her hand. "Oh, yes. Are your father and mother coming?" Li Fan asked after a moment. He hasn''t met Su Qing''s parents yet. This is the first meeting. Su Qing shook her head and said, "My dad and mom can''t leave because of official business, but my grandfather is coming over. He is already in the magic capital now." "That''s it." Li Fan nodded, and quickly said again: "Hey, no, the co-authors are two elderly people!" "Of course, I''m afraid." Su Qing smiled triumphantly. "Cut! What are you afraid of? This is the best way to solve it all at once." Li Fanhun said nonchalantly. "What are you talking about?" Su Qing stared. "Uh, this slip of the tongue, the slip of the tongue." Li Fan said hurriedly. Su Qing pouted her lips, picked up a magazine on the coffee table in front of her, and flipped it up. It was the last issue of "Fashion Mantan." After flipping for a while, Su Qing said again: "This figure that appeared last, is it Ruchuan Feng?" After hearing this, Li Fan raised his thumb and said, "Smart!" "So, is he handsome?" Su Qing asked again, and then deliberately made a idiot expression. "This is indeed very handsome. A woman misses her for life." Li Fan said with a smile. "Oh, isn''t it? More handsome than the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road?" Su Qing asked again. Li Fan waved his hand and said: "In the eyes of some idiots, it may be like this. But discussing the topic of who is more handsome is obviously very superficial." "Is it like this?" Su Qing said. "Of course." Li Fan affirmed, "After a period of serialization, you will know." Su Qing nodded inconspicuously. She didn''t ask Li Fan if she was sure to win against Takano Junichi? Because there is no such need, she absolutely believes in Li Fan. ... Time passed, the sky was getting darker, and the night was getting deeper, and it was time to go to bed. Su Qing''s face was red, and she whispered: "There is only one bed, how can I sleep at night?" Li Fan smiled and said: "I can''t sleep on such a big bed alone, so I can rent half of it to you at night." "Oh, isn''t it?" Su Qing said with deep meaning while taking care of her hair, "Then, have you rented out this half of your bed to others? For example, what kind of goddess or something." "Yeah, murderous." Li Fan''s heart jumped. He naturally understood who Su Qing was talking about. The bar incident a while ago was raging on the Internet, and Su Qing naturally knew it. Li Fan quickly shook his head and said, "Naturally not. In my heart, you are my goddess." "Really?" Su Qing said. "Naturally, it is true, more real than the moon outside." Li Fan swore. "But," Su Qing walked to the window, opened a little curtain, and said, "There is no moon outside." "Really?" Li Fan coughed. Why is the moon so weak? Then he said: "That may be that the moon has just returned home, um, it''s more real than the stars outside." "But, there are no stars outside!" Su Qing said, a little funny in her heart. "Really? Let me see, it''s impossible." Li Fan walked to the window in two steps, opened the curtains, and looked out the window. The stars are dotted in the distance, very beautiful. Unfortunately, those are just street lights, neon lights on tall buildings, and car lights. Above the night sky, it was indeed pitch black, with no moon or stars. "This slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, what I want to say is actually as true as this dark night." Li Fan said without embarrassment. Su Qing watched Li Fan''s action of wiping away virtual sweat secretly, suddenly "poof", laughed out loud, she naturally believed in Li Fan. But soon, Su Qingman stopped smiling, pretending to be angry: "I can''t even help you with the moon and stars. Tonight, you can sleep on the sofa." "Oh, all right." Li Fan bowed his head and walked into the living room. In fact, Li Fan naturally knew that Su Qing was pretending to be angry, and he also knew that Su Qing had never doubted him. He walked out of the room deliberately, because he knew that Su Qing must be very contradictory and hesitant at this time. If he wanted to sleep in bed with a stubborn face, Su Qing would definitely not refuse. It''s just that he doesn''t want Su Qing to be embarrassed. It will be a long time in Japan. Anyway, Su Qing is destined to be his. After Li Fan went out, Su Qing really let out a sigh of relief. However, silver teeth bite again soon, stomped his feet, and said in his heart: "Let you go out and you will go out, am I just so unattractive? Humph! Go and sleep on your sofa." After that, Su Qing lay down on the bed fiercely, squinted to see the pillow next to her, picked it up, and hit it twice. After a while, he got up from the bed with a blushing face, opened his suitcase and took out the pajamas inside. After changing into pajamas, Su Qing lay down on the bed again. It''s just that the little deer clashed in his heart and didn''t feel sleepy. After a while, Su Qing suddenly remembered one thing. There seemed to be no extra quilts in the whole room, so how did Li Fan sleep on the sofa? "Huh! I don''t know if I don''t have a quilt, I won''t kill you at night." Su Qing thought "viciously" in her heart. ... Li Fan on the sofa in the living room has naturally not slept, not because there is no quilt. In fact, even if he does not cover the quilt at night, he will not feel cold. He didn''t sleep, naturally he was thinking about other issues. Thinking about it, there was a soft "click" in his ear. Li Fan looked up and saw that the door of the room had been opened, and Su Qing, in pajamas, was standing at the door of the room. ... Chapter 672： Rukawa Maple The door of the room was opened, and Su Qing, in pajamas, stood by the door. There was a ripple in Li Fan''s heart, and Su Qing in pajamas was undoubtedly more attractive. "Come in and sleep." After Su Qing whispered this sentence, she flashed away, ran back to the bed quickly, and hid in the quilt. Li Fan looked at the opened door and smiled lightly. Instead of thinking about the problem, he got up and walked into the room. In the room, the orange light was dim and soft, and lying on the bed was the most beautiful figure in the world, the most deadly temptation. Gradually, the night got deeper, and the most beautiful figure rested on Li Fan''s arm and fell asleep, with a happy smile still on his mouth. ... There was nothing to say all night, and Li Fan woke up on time in the early morning of the next day. Turning his head, looking at Su Qing who is still sleeping soundly beside him, she felt infinite tenderness in her heart. After a while, Li Fan''s heart moved. He knew that Su Qing was awake, but he still pretended not to wake up. Li Fan was a little funny, he naturally understood that Su Qing was afraid to wake up because he was shy. Li Fan didn''t break, and carefully pulled his arm out of Su Qing''s head, and then stood up cautiously, for fear of awakening Su Qing. After Li Fan opened the door and walked out, Su Qing opened his eyes and stretched, lazy and charming. Twenty minutes later, Li Fan brought two breakfasts and opened the door of the room again. At this time, Su Qing had changed her clothes and was taking care of her hair in front of the mirror. "When you get up, the way you fall asleep is also so beautiful." Li Fan said with a smile. Su Qing''s face blushed, and she groaned: "Don''t say it, it''s because you were honest last night. Otherwise, hum!" Li Fan laughed and said, "Eat first." Su Qing gave an "um" and then said: "Is there a new issue of "Fashion Mantan" released today?" Li Fan nodded and said, "After eating, we will go out and take a look at the sales of the newsstands nearby." "Yeah." Su Qing agreed and began to eat breakfast. ... Li Fan and Su love you and I are here, but many people today don''t have this thought. Their thoughts today are destined to be used in the new issue of "Slam Dunk" story. This morning, there were obviously many more people waiting at the newsstands waiting for the newsstands to open. Moreover, this time, all fans of "Slam Dunk" can''t wait to see the new content. When the newsstand opened, the people who got the new issue of "Fashion Mantan" in the first place, they couldnt wait to open the magazine. They wanted to confirm one thing first, the one that appeared in the last picture of the previous issue. The figure, is it Rukawa Feng? They soon knew the answer. Because, in the second episode of this issue, the title is called: Rukawa Maple! "Haha! It really is Rukawa Feng. That''s great. Just by listening to the name, you know that you are very handsome. Is there anyone?" In front of a newsstand, a 20-year-old girl couldn''t help but cheer. All the boys around were irritated, and there were only two words in their hearts, "Nympho!" In fact, the **** girl is not just this one. At this moment, I don''t know how many beautiful girls in the country are guilty of **** dreams. Well, it is not ruled out that on the island side, which girl does not cherish spring. Of course, **** belongs to nympho, watching the content of the plot is the most important thing. At the beginning of the second episode, Akagi Haruko went to the class where Sakuragi Flower Path was located, and went to find Sakuragi Flower Path. Tell Sakuragi Huadao that she has helped Sakuragi Huadao sign up for the basketball team. Here is what Haruko Akagi said that caught the attention of some people. He said, "Although my brother said that the basketball team does not welcome people without perseverance to join, I believe that there must be no problem with Sakuragi Flower Road." "Said Akagi Haruko''s brother? Is Akagi Haruko''s brother the person in charge of the basketball team? Well, there seems to be more and more people on the field." Some people can''t help thinking like this in their hearts. Afterwards, a classmate of Akagi Haruko quietly told Akagi Haruko that the five Sakuragi Flower Roads were a bad five-member group from Wako Middle School, so Haruko Akagi had little contact with them. The five-member group is Sakuragi Hanado and his four damaging friends. At this time, the four damaging friends already have names, namely: Mito Yohei, Takamiya Nozomi, Okusuji Yuji, and Noma Chuichiro. "The four guys actually have names, it seems they are not soy sauce." Everyone thought like this in their hearts. After hearing what the classmate said, Akagi Haruko said, "But I think Sakuragi Flower Road is very kind. I''ve encountered someone for the first time, so I don''t mind to speak. I think he should be a good person. " Akagi Harukos words made her classmates helpless, as well as the readers, "Sakuragi Flower Road is very kind? That''s just when facing you, okay? It seems that Akagi Haruko is also very simple." After that, Sakuragi Hanado was very excited because Akagi Haruko came to him and helped him sign up for the basketball team. He said that Akagi Haruko was so cute. However, at this time, the friends of Mito Yohei, the four of them, said that Akagi Haruko is so cute and must have a boyfriend, and Rukawa Kaede is Akagi Haruko''s boyfriend. Rukawa Maple? Sakuragi Hanada was shocked, and he couldn''t help but remember that Akagi Haruko had mentioned Rukawa Kaede twice. Is it true that Kaede Rukawa is Haruko Akagi''s boyfriend? At the instigation of four bad friends, Sakuragi Hanado found Akagi Haruko and asked Rukawa Kaede if she was her boyfriend? Akagi Haruko was embarrassed, and told Sakuragi that Hanaichi was not. Rukawa Kaede didn''t know her at all. Sakuragihuadao suddenly came back to life again, feeling that spring had come again. However, the spring of Sakuragi Flower Road only lasted a moment. Next, Akagi Haruko told him that she had a crush on Rukawa Kaede. "Boom!" Yingmu Huadao''s heart was broken again. The four damaging friends jumped out again at the right time, spreading flowers and playing drums around the Sakuragi Flower Road, congratulating Sakuragi Flower Road for the first time in love in her high school career. However, this time Sakuragi Flower Road was really sad, and even the four heads of hurt friends were gone. In this way, Sakuragi Flower Road lost its vitality again, staying in the corner of the classroom, once again shutting himself in his own world. At this time, the unscrupulous group in the third grade of high school approached Sakuragi Flower Road and asked Sakuragi Flower Road to go to the top of the building after school. After school, the unscrupulous group came to the top of the building, ready to wait for the Sakuragi Flower Road to come up. It was discovered that someone was sleeping here. One of the unscrupulous group kicked the sleeping person and asked him to go to sleep elsewhere. However, when the sleeping person stood up, the people of the bad group were surprised, "This guy is so tall, he is actually similar to Sakuragi Flower Road." Just before the bad group hadn''t reacted, the sleeping person kicked the person who just kicked him. The guy who got the kick was furious and asked, "Boy, who are you?" "Ten classes a year, Rukawa Feng. No matter who you are, as long as you disturb my sleep, I will never forgive him." The sleeper said. It was another first-grade kid, with Sakuragi Flower Road in front of him, and this guy in the back. The bad group was angry and surrounded Rukawa Maple, ready to give a lesson. This is also the final scene of the second episode "Rukawa Maple". The second issue of "Slam Dunk" also ends here. ... Chapter 673： It wont work so soon The second episode of "Slam Dunk" "Ruchuan Maple" ended, and the heated discussion on the Internet revived. "Has Sakuragi Huadao just joined the basketball team like this?" "No, it''s just that Haruko Akagi helped to sign up. In other words, what does Haruko Akagi''s brother do? The person in charge of the basketball team?" "It should be about the same. But what I want to say is, is Sakuragi Flower still interested in joining the basketball team?" "It is estimated that I am not interested anymore. Sakuragi Hanado is interested in basketball because of Akagi Haruko. Now Akagi Haruko likes Rukawa Kaede, and Sakuragi Hanado is lost in love again, so naturally she has no interest in basketball. In other words, can this be regarded as a broken love? ?" "Of course not, it''s just that the pure Sakuragi Flower Road thinks so. Alas! Poor Sakuragi Flower Road, there is no vitality in an instant." "Moreover, this time it looks more serious than before. Those bad groups in the third year of high school actually dare to trouble Sakuragi Flower Road at this time. I''m really not afraid of death!" "Haha! Ruchuan Feng finally made his official appearance, she is so handsome!" "Of course handsome is very handsome, but I feel that this guy seems to like to sleep! Not to mention sleeping on the roof during the day, and anyone who dares to disturb his sleep, he will never be merciless. This is how much he loves to sleep. Is such a guy really a good basketball player?" "Based on the previous foreshadowing, it should be a master. It''s just that this kind of always awake look, and it doesn''t look like it. How do you feel that these guys are all problematic characters!" "It doesn''t matter if he is a basketball player or not, as long as he is handsome. Wow haha!" "The **** upstairs, the identification is complete." "Wait, Rukawa Maple is on the top of the building now, and Sakuragi Flower Road will be on the top again later. I wonder if these two guys will meet here? If they meet, I''m afraid it will be interesting." "It depends on Li Fan''s arrangement. I think the chances of them meeting are very high." "I want to ask who is the person Sakuragi Flower Road hates most now? It is probably Rukawa Kaede. Rukawa Kaede is also pitiful. He was shot while lying down! Haha!" "..." The fans of "Slam Dunk" were very excited, and the island culture delegation was also very excited. It''s just that their excitement is different. Aoyama Yongji laughed and said: "It seems that we overestimated Li Fan before, thinking that he could at least last a few issues. I didn''t expect this to be the second issue. Look at the content of this second issue, In a mess, I signed up to join the basketball team for a while, fell in love for a while, and a bad group came to make trouble, and finally there was a sleeping guy. There was no nutritious content, and the storyline didn''t unfold at all. I think , We can almost declare victory." Junichi Koye was naturally more excited, and he laughed: "I was really worried about it before, but now I am truly relieved. However, it is actually pretty good that Li Fan can produce such a work in a hurry. , Its strength is still there." Aoyama Yongzhi said again: "Now, what do you think of those Chinese public figures? I''m looking forward to it!" Junichi Takano said, "I''m looking forward to it too!" After speaking, the two laughed again. For Youth and Children''s Magazine, Lin Hai, Fang Jing, and Yu Qing are also laughing. Lin Haidao: "Unexpectedly, this is only the second issue, and that kid is no longer good. The content of this second issue is all messed up." Fang Jing said, "It will get worse and worse in the future. This comic creation takes more time than novel creation. Without preparation, what kind of good works can that kid draw? The first issue is not bad. It''s already surprising, and it won''t be surprising anymore. This is the consequence of that kid''s face-to-face acceptance of the challenge, he is still young!" Yu Qingdao: "However, those fans of "Slam Dunk" seem to be quite satisfied with the content of this second issue." Lin Haidao: "That''s because they are preconceived and think "Slam Dunk" must be very good-looking, so they can''t see the problems clearly. In that case, let''s help them see the problem clearly." Fang Jing and Yu Qing''s eyes lit up. This is a good idea. So, on the Internet. "Let me go, what is the mess in the second issue of "Slam Dunk". Broken relationships, fights, bad groups, can you have something with nutritional value?" "Yeah, the first period looked okay, but the number of characters on the stage was a bit less, a bit monotonous. I was thinking about whether the second period could be better, but the second period did increase the number of characters. Only the increase. It''s a gangster of a few unscrupulous groups and a sleeping guy. I''m really disappointed!" "I thought that Rukawa Kaede was a basketball player, but who knew he was a sleeping guy. Would such a person be a basketball player? Alas! I guess Li Fan didn''t even think about what Rukawa Kaede would be like. The role? This is the inconsistent situation. Of course, it shouldnt be because of Li Fans lack of strength, but because of lack of time. Although Im disappointed in "Slam Dunk", I can understand it. After all, Li Fan is. We cant demand too much if we rush into battle." "Oh! Understand it, but this work is called "Slam Dunk". If the content in the future is so messy, it has nothing to do with basketball. This is irresponsible to our readers! " "That is, instead of this, it was better not to agree to Takano Junichi''s challenge. Even if we did not agree, we could understand it." "Oh, okay, okay, everyone don''t complain, please understand Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan has the title of''Father of Comics'' and it is impossible to escape the challenge. Besides, this "Slam Dunk" There are still bright things, such as funny, Rukawa Kaede is handsome and so on." "..." These remarks suddenly appeared on the Internet, and the fans of "Slam Dunk" were stunned, "Hold it! Who are these guys? This Nima Hei has the level." "Everyone, don''t be fooled by these remarks. This is obviously someone who deliberately blacked Li Fan." "Yeah, these guys are really lingering, as long as there is a little chance, they will jump out." "It''s okay, let them go black, we won''t be affected, when have Li Fan''s big works disappointed?" "..." Most fans of "Slam Dunk" are unmoved, but there are also a few people who are obviously affected. "What they said is not completely unreasonable. Mr. Li Fan''s preparation for this work is indeed insufficient." "Yeah, they didn''t say that they hadn''t found it yet. They only found out after they said it. It seems that there are indeed many problems." "Oh! Mr. Li Fan should have done his best." "Let''s talk about it after looking at two more issues. It is still too arbitrary to deny this work in just two issues." "..." Chapter 674： Be looked down upon Island country, "Most Comics" was released simultaneously. The serialization of the new issue of "Basketball Boy" also made a lot of island netizens enjoy it. After watching "Basketball Boy", it is natural to continue watching "Slam Dunk", and after watching this issue of "Slam Dunk", there are many gloating voices on the Internet. "Everyone has watched the two works in this issue. "Basketball Boy" is still as exciting as ever. The new season is about to begin, and the basketball teams of various high schools are gearing up for the new season. The battle is about to start. It''s exciting to think about it." "Yes, ten days later, Toyota High School will usher in the first game of the new season. The opponent''s strength is about the same as Toyota High School. Toyota High School will definitely win the game under the leadership of Nagano Kunimitsu. I really look forward to it!" "According to Takano-kun''s control and grasp of the rhythm, the next series of serials should start the first game. And "Slam Dunk"? I go, Sakuragi Hanado didn''t even join the basketball team, and the plot is also It''s all talking about things that have nothing to do with basketball. I think the title of his work shouldn''t be called "Slam Dunk"." "I said in the last issue that Li Fan, due to his lack of preparation, must not be able to keep up with "Basketball Boy" because of his lack of preparation and plot. There were people who didn''t believe me last time, should I believe it now?" "Oh! What a pity, I originally liked "Slam Dunk" and Sakuragi Flower Road. I hope Li Fan can adjust the plot and the plot as soon as possible. After the adjustment, it should be an excellent work." "Do you think that Li Fan deliberately did not advance the plot? The purpose is to wait for the plot of Takano-kun''s "Basketball Boy" to unfold, so that he can learn from and imitate. Then quickly advance the plot of his own work." "Well, it seems that it is indeed possible. Hehe! Then we have to brighten our eyes a little bit later. As long as there are traces of imitation of Li Fan, let''s find out for him. Then, where to put his face? " "In the last issue, those public figures gave "Slam Dunk" a slightly better evaluation of the two works. Looking at it now, it should be Takano''s "Basketball Boy" better." "Of course, Takano-kun is the most talented cartoonist, and naturally it is impossible to lose. In the last issue, Li Fan just won by a odd character." "No, you are not optimistic about "Slam Dunk"? How do I think it is very good! Although the plot is not very promoted, it looks very interesting! There is also a lot of suspense. Will Sakuragi Hanado join the basketball team? What kind of stories will happen between Kaede Rukawa? Wait, they are all very exciting." "I watched "Slam Dunk" not bad, and Rukawa Kaede is really handsome!" "That is, even in the future, "Slam Dunk" will not be better than "Basketball Boy", but it is not as bad as they say." "..." There are various voices on the Internet. Although there are still some people who continue to be optimistic about "Slam Dunk", more people believe that the pattern of failure of "Slam Dunk" is set. Because, in this issue, there is still no progress in the plot of the main line of basketball. This is obviously due to Li Fan''s lack of preparation. In this issue, you can still pull things out, but the next issue, the next and the next, can''t be the same forever. In addition, some people think that Li Fan is waiting for the plot of "Basketball Boy" to unfold, which he can learn from and imitate. This also happens to confirm some claims that existed before the start of the game. It makes people feel that Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is hopeless. This makes most island netizens excited. Although some people feel sorry for "Slam Dunk", it is undoubtedly the most important thing for Junichi Takano to win this game. Ordinary netizens are excited, and so are public figures in the island country. They naturally hope that Junichi Takano can win the game, but basically, they still have to stand on a fair stand to comment. If the gap between "Basketball Kid" and "Slam Dunk" is obvious, they have no way to be partial. But now, at least from the content of this second issue, it is obvious that "Basketball Boy" has the advantage. As a result, a group of public figures in the island country quickly gave their own comments on the second issue. Without exception, the evaluation of "Basketball Boy" is higher. Some people even criticized the serial content of the second issue of "Slam Dunk". Excessive use of pen and ink on broken relationships and bad groups in the school will have some bad effects on children reading. This statement immediately received the support of many island-country netizens, and they "persuaded" Li Fan to put his mind on the right path and don''t always think about winning the game by using the sword to slant forward. ... Hua Guo. The invited public figures here also gave their own comments one after another. Although everyone''s perspectives are different, there are generally some similarities. For example, the content of broken relationships, bad characters in school, etc. is really not suitable for describing too much in the work. In the second issue of "Slam Dunk", there are indeed more descriptions in this area. In addition, the story about the main line of basketball has really not been seen in the works, and the story is a little bit procrastinated. The preparations made by "Basketball Boy" in this regard are obviously much more adequate. Of course, although the second issue of "Slam Dunk" has many shortcomings, it also has bright spots. For example, the suspense about whether Sakuragi Flower Road can join the basketball team, whether there will be a story after Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Feng meet, and so on. However, these bright spots are not enough to conceal their shortcomings. In summary, the content of the second issue of "Basketball Boy" is stronger than "Slam Dunk". Invited public figures from both China and the island countries gave a stronger final result of "Basketball Boy". So, the overall result after synthesis is naturally that "Basketball Boy" is stronger. Obviously, in addition to the iron fans of "Slam Dunk", "Slam Dunk" was looked down upon after the second issue of the series ended. For such a result, the iron fans of "Slam Dunk" can only choose to accept helplessly. Although they may not agree with the comments of public figures, they are not very easy to refute. Because the problems they said do indeed exist. At least, judging from the content of the second issue, it exists. However, they accept it and accept it, but they can''t understand the gloating of those caring people. Those public figures are objectively commenting, while those who are interested are obviously in the dark. There is a difference between the two. Therefore, a battle of words between the die-hard fans of "Slam Dunk" and those who are interested is indispensable. As for the schadenfreude of those islanders, the fans of "Slam Dunk" can only hum in their hearts: "Let''s see, this is only two issues. See when you can be proud of it?" ... Chapter 675： The biggest suspense of "Xia Ke Xing" In the night of January 18th, in the hotel room. Su Qing smirked while surfing the Internet, "Hey, big star, when the second issue of your "Slam Dunk" came out, it seems a little unwelcome!" Li Fan leaned on the bed and said nonchalantly: "It''s only temporary to be unwelcome. Besides, it''s mainly because some caring people are there to stir up troubles. I don''t bother to care about them. Look at them, after two more issues, they will automatically Disappeared." Su Qing curled her mouth and "cut", but there was some worry in her eyes. After a while, Li Fan got up from the bed and continued to create "Slam Dunk". He didn''t have many manuscripts in his hand. Su Qing didn''t go online anymore, but lay on the edge of Li Fan''s work desk, staring at Li Fan with big eyes. She liked to see how Li Fan looked when she was working seriously. ... One night was fleeting, and Li Fan woke up from his dream the next morning, the figure beside his pillow still sleeping soundly. In all parts of Funan Province, many martial arts fans also woke up at the same time as Li Fan. The reason why they woke up so early is because today is the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. In the past few days, a group of martial arts fans have been attracted by Li Fan''s two works, "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Slam Dunk", but in their hearts, they have always been thinking about "Xia Ke Xing". The suspense left over from the last issue of the series has been lingering in their minds. Today, it is finally possible to reveal the answer. Todays serialization is from Chapter 10 to Chapter 12. At the end of Chapter 9, Shi Potian rescued Shi Xiaocui and Axiu who had fallen into the water. After that, the three came to a deserted island. The story of Chapter 10 begins here. On the island, Shi Xiaocui took Shi Potian as a disciple. In order to beat the Snow Mountain faction, Shi Potian did not know his name. Shi Xiaocui named Shi Potian "Shi Yidao". Shi Potian didn''t care about this, because it sounds better than a "dog bastard" anyway. Now, Shi Potian already knows that "dog bastard" means cursing, and he is not as embarrassed to tell others that he is called "dog bastard". Afterwards, Shi Xiaocui taught Shi Xiaocui a set of "Golden Crow Sword Technique". In the process of martial arts training, Axiu also taught Shi Potian a trick to "play side by side." Later, Xueshan sent Bai Wanjian and others along with Ding Busan and Ding Busi, all came to this deserted island, and they fought and were hit by Shi Potian inadvertently. Shi Potian saw that Bai Wanjian and others were not the opponents of Ding Busan and Ding Busi, so he teamed up with Bai Wanjian and others to beat Ding Busan and Ding Busi away. Before, Wan Jian and others thought that Shi Potian was "Jade in the Stone" and wanted to arrest him back. But now, Shi Potian rescued them, so Bai Wanjian and others finally believed that Shi Potian was no longer "Jade in the Stone". After that, Bai Wanjian and others left, Shi Potian returned to the cave where he lived, only to find that Shi Xiaocui and Axiu had left, leaving only dozens of graphic symbols on the ground. It turned out that it was the words left by Shi Xiaocui and Axiu, letting Shi Potian go to the Snow Mountain Lingxiao City to meet. It''s just that Shi Potian didn''t know how to read at all, so naturally he didn''t know the meaning. After that, Shi Potian also left the desert island. Shortly after leaving the deserted island, Shi Potian encountered Zhang San and Li Si, the two envoys of Xia Ke Island who rewarded the good and punished the evil. Under the circumstances, Shi Potian became brothers with Zhang San and Li Si, and drank a lot of poisonous wine that Zhang San and Li Si used to practice exercises. Finally, for various reasons, the lives of Zhang San and Li Si were saved. After Zhang San and Li Si left, Shi Potian went on the road again alone. Later in Shangqingguan, I met Shi Qing and Min Rou again. In order to help them get two bronze medals, Shi Potian accidentally injured Zhaoxu and Tongxu. Later, when Tianxu led people to question Shi Qing and Min Rou, Lingxu was poisoned because the stone broke the sky. After the misunderstanding was clarified, Shi Potian detoxified the three of them, and Tian Xu and others left. At this time, Shi Qing and Min Rou also mistaken Shi Potian for his son "Shi Zhongyu". Chapter 12, "Two Bronze Medals" ends here. The story is more exciting than before, mysterious, and frightening the major gangs in the arena. The two envoys of Xia Ke Island, rewarding the good and punishing the evil, have also officially appeared. As a result, the biggest suspense of the book is also brought out. Every ten years, Xia Ke Island will send two envoys to reward the good and punish the evil, and invite all kinds of experts to the rivers and lakes to drink a bowl of Laba Congee on Xia Ke Island. However, no matter how strong their martial arts is, no one who is invited to the Xia Ke Island will come back. This is also the reason why all the major gangs in the arena, after hearing that the two envoys of Xia Ke Island reward good and punish evil, went out of the island, everyone is in danger. Every gang is afraid of being invited. So, what does the so-called "drink Laba porridge" in Xia Ke Island mean? No one in the arena knows, all readers, naturally do not know. This is also the biggest suspense of the book. ... The Xia Fan Tribe Forum and the "Xia Ke Xing" column have also become more lively than usual due to the release of the new issue of "Laughing Jiang Hu". "The two agents of rewarding good and punishing evil on Xia Ke Island have come out. Although these two guys are not very good people, but the martial arts are extremely high. These two envoys of Nima are so powerful, and the others on Xia Ke Island How powerful is martial arts for people with higher status than messengers?" "This is not clear, anyway, it is very powerful. I just want to know the truth about Xia Ke Island inviting people from all walks of life to drink Laba porridge on the island." "Everyone wants to know this, but I don''t expect that in the end, Gu Yong will not reveal this secret." "Oh! If this secret is not revealed, you can uncover a little secret first. What is the relationship between the bastard, (really) Shi Potian, and Shi Zhongyu? There is still no answer in this issue!" "Although there is no answer to this, you can already guess. It is that these three people are likely to be brothers, otherwise, it is impossible to be so similar, so that so many people have admitted wrong." "That said, but looking at today''s Chapter 12, Shi Qing and Min Rou and his wife mistake the dog **** for their son''Shi Zhongyu''. If Shi Zhongyu really has a brother, Shi Qing and Min Rou make no sense. Just think of the **** as Shi Zhongyu, at least I have to wonder if the **** is his other two sons." "Well, what the upstairs said makes sense. But if they are not brothers, they can''t be like this! It''s really strange." "It seems that the suspense has to continue, but that''s good, I like the feeling of expectation." ""Xia Ke Xing" is a medium-length work, and now its the twelfth chapter, it should have been more than half of the serialization. The plot also clearly feels more and more climax, the following story will be more exciting, but it will take another week to watch Up." "No way, it''s not good to follow serialized works." "..." Chapter 676： Friends of the Union Magic capital. Today is the weekend, and there are obviously more pedestrians on the street than usual. Tianxin Square Park, located in the center of the city, is even more crowded. Among the crowd, Li Fan said with some emotion: "Usually everyone is always in a hurry, but at the weekend, I finally stopped a little." Su Qing said: "That''s nature, and humans are not machines. After all, you still need to relax." Li Fan said, "It''s true that taking a break is for a better job. Unfortunately, some people don''t understand this truth. They know that they are busy all the time, as if not busy is a waste of time." Su Qing gave him a white look, and saw a lot of people in a circle not far away, and said, "Let''s go over there and take a look." Li Fan nodded, and asked as he walked: "What do you think of Demon Capital?" Su Qing said: "The cities are almost the same, but the magic city is more prosperous. The city is better than the city, but I still like the Three Holy Village more than the city." After speaking, his face couldn''t help but blush. Li Fan chuckled and said, "If you like, you can marry the Three Holy Village." Su Qing''s face turned redder and said, "It''s okay, I will go to Sansheng Village the next day to find someone who is destined to marry." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Go and look for it. Besides me, you can count on other people and count me as losing." Su Qing took a sip and muttered: "Typical self-feeling good." At this time, the two of them had reached the edge of the crowd and had not yet clearly seen the scene inside. First of all, the crowd onlookers heard a burst of applause, accompanied by applause. "It seems that something interesting happened." Li Fan whispered, pulling Su Qing''s hand and squeezing into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, a small space of several square meters was separated by an isolation belt. A special desk was placed on the space. The desk was filled with pen, ink, paper, inkstone, the four treasures of the study. Next to the desk, there is a shelf on which hangs two long strips of white paper with words written on it. It turned out to be a couplet. The one on the left reads: "The body is more than idle clouds, the moon shadow and the stream are justified." The one on the right reads: "Hearts are flowing together, and the sound and the colors are forgotten." The font on the left is unrestrained and unrestrained. The font on the right has a majestic gesture and a prodigious posture. Obviously, this couplet was not made by one person. As Li Fan had imagined, there were two elders in the field, both of whom were about 60 years old, and both had good temperaments. One had a thin face and the other had a round face with Chinese characters. The couplet just now should have been made by the two of them. And at the back of the venue, there was a banner with the four characters, "Yilian meets friends". There is no doubt that this "lian" refers to the couplet. "Interesting." A hint of interest rose in Li Fan''s heart. "Friend, who are these two old men?" Li Fan asked the person next to him. Hearing someone''s question, the person next to him turned his head and glanced at Li Fan, his eyes suddenly shrank, a little lost. He didn''t recognize Li Fan, but because of Su Qing next to Li Fan. Perhaps such a beautiful woman had never appeared in his dreams, and it was inevitable to lose sight of it. After regaining his senses, he quickly concealed his embarrassment with a smile, and simply answered Li Fan''s question just now. It turned out that the thin old man was named Xu Yicai, a retired old professor who loved calligraphy couplets, and often met friends here with the couplet. The old man with a round face in the Chinese character didn''t know what his name was. Just after Xu Yi wrote the left copy, the round face old man went up to the right copy. However, looking at the couplets and calligraphy level, there should be some backers. Li Fan, who understood the whole story, nodded and looked in the direction of the two old men again. Just listen to the round-faced old man haha ??and laughed: "I encountered such an interesting thing only two days after I arrived at the magic city. It is really interesting! This old man, I am ugly." Xu Yicai is also in a very good mood. Although he often "consolidates friends" here, he rarely meets such couples and calligraphy. The couplet is good, even many young people can compare good couplets, but with this calligraphy, it is difficult to meet people who write well. Xu Yicai also smiled and said: "My brother just came to the magic city, and he came to me. This must not be a word''fate'', and he is also a person who loves calligraphy and couplets. I don''t know what my brother is called?" The round-faced old man nodded and said: "It turned out to be Mr. Xu, my name is Lin Liangquan, I come from Lingnan." Xu Yicai said again: "Mr. Lin came from afar, I don''t know if I can get a copy so I can wait for it?" Lin Liangquan smiled and said, "That''s what I mean, but if my couplet is right by Mr. Xu, it will inevitably be a little bit less fun. I hope that the friends on the spot will be right. I wonder if you are interested?" "Okay! Sir, please come out and let us get it right." "Yes, we are all interested." The people around me responded enthusiastically. The people around here are basically people who are interested in couplets. Such an interesting thing, naturally everyone can''t ask for it. "Okay," Lin Liangquan said with a smile, "It seems that everyone is a person who loves couplets, so I''m not polite. My shanglian is, the land and the continents, the continents stop the boat, the continents stop the boat, the boats cant go on the continent." Lin Liangquan said, while writing down the Shanglian. After everyone around me read it, they thought about the answer in their hearts. This couplet shouldn''t be too difficult. Everyone feels that if you think about it, you should be able to get a lower couplet. Xu Yicai also thought in his heart, and for a moment, he didn''t have the answer. Su Qing asked in Li Fan''s ear in a low voice, "Do you have any next couplet?" Li Fan also whispered: "Naturally, there is, but this couplet is too simple, I don''t want to say the answer." Su Qing rolled her eyes, but she didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t want to be right, but some people wanted him to be right. This man was the old man who asked the question, Lin Liangquan. Lin Liangquan had already noticed that Li Fan and Su Qing were holding hands in the crowd. He didnt know Li Fan and Su Qing, but Su Qings peerless appearance gave him a certain guess, Is this such a beautiful girl? Well, yes, it is very possible that she should indeed. I will also come to Magic City. I just didnt expect to fall in love. Now its fun, interesting, and interesting. Lin Liangquan didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. The smile on his face was a bit ill-intentioned, a little gloating, and a little excited. It seemed that something interesting was about to happen. Then he thought, "But, that''s a few days later. Now, let me first see how this kid''s couplet level is?" After thinking about it, Lin Liangquan looked at Li Fan in the crowd with a smile, and said: "This little brother''s girlfriend is so beautiful, so surely there must be something extraordinary about this little brother. I don''t know, does the little brother have a couplet?" ... Chapter 677： The true age is absolutely Lin Liangquan''s words immediately focused the eyes of everyone around him on Li Fan and Su Qing. This made Li Fan a little bit astonished, while Su Qing''s face was a little blushing, and she slandered in her heart: "What kind of old man is this!" When the people around saw Su Qing''s face, they all took a breath. Whether it''s a man or a woman, there is a deep look of jealousy in his eyes. The man is naturally jealous that Li Fan has such a beautiful girlfriend. The female is jealous of Su Qing''s stunning face. Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "This old man, the kid doesn''t have much research on couplets, this lower couplet..." "I have this second couplet." Before Li Fan finished speaking, a voice outside the crowd took Li Fan''s words over. Moreover, this voice was somewhat familiar to Li Fan, after a little thought, it turned out to be him! A faint smile hung from the corner of Li Fan''s mouth. After Su Qing heard this voice, she frowned slightly and snorted softly. Obviously, Su Qing also heard who this voice was. The two elders Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai, as well as the people around them, were taken aback, and then they all looked in the direction of the sound. The speaker was a twenty-five or six-year-old young man with a tall nose and a very handsome look. The diamond stud earrings on the left ear were very eye-catching. Next to the man, there were two younger lads standing next to him. It seemed that they should be all the way. Seeing everyone looking at him, the young man showed a smile that he thought was very gentle. He walked into the crowd and saluted Lin Liangquan first, saying, "It''s the kid who was abrupt. Please forgive me." The young man was polite, and Lin Liangquan nodded and said, "It''s okay, anyone can answer as long as they have a couplet." After the young man said "thank you", he didn''t immediately say the next couplet. Instead, he walked to Su Qing with a more gentle smile and said: "Qingqing, I really didn''t expect to be able to meet you here. ." Su Qing snorted and said, "Please call my name." The young man was extremely upset, but the expression on his face did not change. At this time, he seemed to see Li Fan next to him, and said, "It turns out that Mr. Li is also here. This is really fate." Li Fan chuckled and said, "It turned out to be Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin would also come to the magic city. Good meeting! Good meeting!" This person is not someone else, but one of Su Qing''s fanatical suitors. Before at the entrance of Sansheng Village, he wanted to teach Li Fan, but Lin Kun was taught by Li Fan. Lin Kun also smiled: "I don''t think Mr. Li seems to have matched the Xianlian, so I can''t help but make a noise. Please don''t blame Mr. Li." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin is polite. I admire him for his talent and quick thinking." "Oh, is it?" Lin Kun didn''t believe that Li Fan would really admire him. However, Li Fanpei didn''t admire it, Lin Kun didn''t care, all he cared about was the chance to show his face in front of Su Qing. Therefore, he immediately stopped paying attention to Li Fan, but said to Su Qing: "Qingqing, I''ll go and write the next couplet. You can see if I am doing well?" Su Qing didn''t want to bother, but didn''t want Lin Kun to entangle too much, so she nodded and said "OK". Lin Kun was overjoyed, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw Li Fan and Su Qing''s tightly holding hands. An unknown fire broke out in his heart, and he hummed in his heart: "Pull, pull, now its a grip, but it can Its hard to say how long it will take." However, there was still a calm expression on his face, just a very resentful look at Li Fan, and then walked back to the center of the venue, ready to write the next couplet. But the previous admiration made everyone around him smell an unusual smell. Lin Liangquan carefully glanced at Lin Kun calmly, and said in his heart: "Love? There is nothing wrong with that girl. Since this young boy knows that girl, he should be Brother Qin when he came to the devil. Here comes my birthday. Interesting and interesting!" Lin Kun didn''t know what Lin Liangquan''s thoughts were in his mind. He came to the desk and read out his own next joint while writing, "Tianxin Pavilion, Ge Luo Ge, Ge Fei Ge did not fly." When Lin Kun finished writing the second couplet, someone at the scene had already read out the entire couplet. "Land continents, the continents stop the boat, but the boats can''t travel on the continents. Tianxin pavilion, the pavilion falls the pigeon, the pigeon flies the pavilion not to fly. Good, good! The boy is right! " "You guys are fine! Not only do you connect well, but the word is also well written!" "Yes! There are not many young people who can write well nowadays." "..." There was a burst of cheers from the surrounding crowd, and Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai also nodded secretly. The couplet was not a big deal, but it was more rare to write such a good handwriting. Li Fan also whispered: "This kid also has real abilities. This couple is a good match, and this word is even rarer." Su Qing pinched Li Fan''s waist and said, "What are you talking about?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Tell the truth." Su Qing also nodded at this time, and said: "He does have some abilities." Li Fan said strangely: "He has the ability, handsome, and rich. Why don''t you look down on others?" The result of these words was naturally a squeeze from Su Qing. Lin Kun heard the sound of praise around him, but his emotions did not fluctuate. All he cared about was Su Qing''s views. He came to Su Qing again and said, "Qingqing, what do you think?" Su Qing nodded and said, "It''s okay." Lin Kun was overjoyed and glanced at Li Fan with some pride. On impulse, he wanted to compete with Li Fan in a couplet. But in the end he resisted the impulse in his heart. Although he was quite arrogant, he also knew that he should not be Li Fan''s opponent. If he challenged him rashly, he would instead give him a chance to pretend, and he would naturally not do this kind of risky thing. Just seizing the opportunity to show his face in front of Su Qing, it was already pretty good. Just let this kid be proud for a few more days, when more people will come out to clean up this kid, now they are holding hands, but how long it can hold is hard to say. In a short moment, so many thoughts flashed in Lin Kun''s mind. Then he glanced at Su Qing again, and left the crowd straight away. There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. Lin Liangquan looked at Lin Kun who had just left, with a look of interest on his face, and said, "He is an interesting kid." Li Fan also glanced at Lin Kun''s leaving figure, a faint smile appeared on his face, pulling Su Qing and preparing to leave. But Lin Liangquan stopped him again, "This little brother, dont rush to go. The second couplet just now was against that little brother. We havent seen your level of couplets yet. How about a couplet again? Or maybe you publish a copy and let me wait for it." The people around listened to it and yelled. Li Fan took a close look at Lin Liangquan, and he didn''t quite understand why this old man had focused on him today. Is it because Su Qing is too beautiful? Of course this is bullshit. However, Li Fan could also see that the old man was not malicious. Therefore, Li Fan did not intend to refuse. After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said: "This couplet is not good at this couplet, but this couplet, the boy is quite researched. However, the boy is not easy to come out. The couplet, because the couplet I published is even scared of myself, and I dont even have an answer." Lin Liangquan was taken aback, and then he laughed and said, "Your kid is also interesting. You are definitely going to make a mess, so naturally there is no answer." The people around also understood, and also made a burst of laughter. Of course, there is not much malice in this kind of laughter. Xu Yicai couldn''t help but smile. Su Qing was angry and funny, pinched Li Fan vigorously, and said, "Don''t make trouble!" Li Fan laughed. He first patted Su Qing''s hand, indicating that he was not doing a fool, and then said: "Of course it is impossible to make a mess, but it is absolutely good. It can be regarded as absolute forever, please Attention, it is truly''absolute'' right." ... Ask for votes! Monthly ticket, recommended ticket. There are really too few , let''s count the votes! ... Chapter 678： Smoke-locked Pond Willow Everyone does not doubt that Li Fan can produce a good Shanghai Lian, but if Li Fan can produce an eternal absolute, obviously no one will believe it. And it''s still a true "absolute" pair, which is even more impossible. Even if the union is broken, it can be right. Unless, it is a random uplink. Lin Liangquan laughed and said: "Your boy''s tone is not small, come on, you write it down, I want to see what kind of absolute right it is." Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, but I want to speak first. If you can''t tell me, don''t ask me for the answer. Because I really don''t have the answer." Lin Liangquan waved his hand and said, "Yes, you don''t need to ask you the answer, you kid write quickly, what does a big man do with such hypocrisy?" "Yes," Xu Yicai also said, "We never ask the little brother for the answer. Because it is impossible not to be right. As long as the little brother writes a normal pair, we can definitely be right, at most it is just a little bit more use. Time is up." Li Fan laughed and said, "Sure!" After speaking, I stopped hesitating, went to the desk, took a brush at random, and started writing. Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai walked up to Li Fan and looked at the paper Li Fan was writing on. Li Fan''s first character has been written, it is a "smoke". Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai''s eyes were bright at the same time, and they couldn''t help but praise in their hearts: "Good word! Good word! Regardless of the last Shanglian, this word is absolutely good, no hard work, yes It''s definitely not up to this level." The two were amazed in their hearts, but they didn''t know that Li Fan didn''t show his true calligraphy skills. All the people watching around also craned their necks at this time and looked at the paper written by Li Fan. They are also very curious about what Li Fan''s "Eternal Absolute" is? Soon, Li Fan finished writing. "This is over?" Lin Liangquan asked. He thought that Li Fan''s Shanghai Federation was a long series, but he never thought it would be just five words. How difficult can the five-character upper couplet be? When the people around saw Li Fan taking the pen, they were a little surprised, even though they still didn''t know what Li Fan wrote about the Shanglian? But I know it must not be long. Although the longer the couplet is, the more difficult it is, but generally speaking, the longer the couplet is more difficult. No matter what everyone thinks, Li Fan has finished writing the Shanghai Lian anyway. He gestured to the Shanghai Lian he had just written, and said: "Yes, after finishing writing, it is these five words." Lin Liangquan nodded and read Li Fan''s Shanglian, "Smoke locks the pond willow!" And Xu Yicai picked up the Shanglian written by Li Fan and hung it on the shelf so that everyone at the scene could see it. "Smoke locks the pond willow!" After seeing the scene, everyone at the scene read it again in unison. The first feeling I gave them was that they had a good mood. The second feeling is that this joint is not difficult. Lin Liangquan also laughed loudly and said, "You brag, you brag about it. As far as the upper unit is concerned, it''s timeless and absolute. I will give you the next couplet soon." After speaking, I thought quickly in my mind, wanting to face down in the shortest time. Xu Yicai also smiled and shook his head. He also thought that this joint was not difficult, and he should be able to face the next joint soon. I also think that Li Fan was just bragging. However, the Lian is a good one. The quiet pond, surrounded by green willows, and smoke is very artistic. Next, Lin Liangquan was thinking, Xu Yi was thinking, and everyone at the scene was thinking too. They all thought that this connection was not difficult, and they all wanted to come up with an answer as soon as possible. However, the more I thought about it, the more confused my mind became, and I felt I was about to grasp something, but I couldn''t grasp it all the time. "The smoke locks the willows in the pond, but it uses''gold'',''wood'',''water'',''fire'',''earth'', and the five elements as the radicals. What''s the problem, it should be very simple, um, let I think about it, um, no, no, think again..." Many people are thinking like this in their hearts... thinking... Li Fan looked at the people around him in the midst of thinking, smiled, walked to Su Qing''s side, and whispered, "Let''s go." Su Qing was also thinking about the Xianlian. Hearing what Li Fan said, she nodded, holding Li Fan''s arm, and asked as she walked: "Is this Shanghai Lian really that difficult, right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Didn''t you just think about the next league? Do you think it''s okay?" Su Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it just feels like it''s easy to get it right, but I just can''t think of the next couplet." Li Fan said: "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it for now, so as not to hurt your mind." "Yeah." Su Qing nodded obediently. So, is this Shanghai Federation really as difficult as Li Fan said? The answer is yes. "Smoke Locks Pond Willow" is one of the most famous couplets in the past life, and it is definitely not an exaggeration to say that it is the age. Because, in the hundreds of years since the birth of the Shanghai Federation, countless talented scholars and beautiful ladies, literati poosers, or dignitaries, all wanted to join this couplet. However, until today, there has been no satisfactory link. The first difficulty of this Shanglian is naturally to use the five elements as the radical. This seems easy but difficult. To find five, the five elements are connected as a radical word. It seems simple, but it is even more difficult to find it. This is also the reason why Lin Liangquan and others feel that they are about to grasp something, but they still can''t. And this is not the most difficult part of this union. The most difficult place is the artistic conception, a secluded pond surrounded by green willows, which is deeply enveloped by layers of smoke. This is an artistic conception that is so wonderful that people are deeply fascinated by it. It is precisely because of this artistic conception that in hundreds of years, countless literati poosers have been deeply fascinated by it. In these hundreds of years, many xialians have also been born. For example: "Deng Chui Jin Shu Bo", "Candle Bank Haitian Coconut", "Branch Fan Hanyu Hook", "Jianghe River Dam Pine", "Yantao Geng Di Hook", "Autumn Inlaid Jianbi Maple", etc. . There are quite a few collaterals, among which the four sentences are "Paozhen Haicheng Tower", "Dengshen Village Temple Bell", "Fengshang Jisaihong", and "Tao Ran Jinjiang Embankment". But even these four most famous sentences have many shortcomings. "Pao Zhenhai Tower", although the order of the five elements is exactly the same as that of the Shanglian, but the rhythm is irregular, and the artistic conception is too far away, not at the same level. "Dengshen Village Temple Bell" and "Fengshangji Saihong", although the artistic conception is acceptable, they can barely be called "miao". But the five elements are not uniform, the "earth" radicals are too reluctant, and the flatness is also different. Of course, peoples wisdom is infinite, and in hundreds of years, a relatively perfect couplet has been born. That is, "Peach Burns Jinjiang Embankment". On the embankment of Jinjiang, peach blossoms are blooming and spring is full. If "Smoke Locking Pond Willow" is a beautiful picture of morning and evening, then "Peach Burning Jinjiang Embankment" reflects the scene of spring vitality. One is gentle and graceful, the other is passionate and unrestrained, the two images complement each other. In particular, the word "burn" is not inferior to the word "lock" in its brilliance. It''s just a pity that the overall mood is still quite inferior. In addition, the "Peach Burning Jinjiang Embankment" also has other shortcomings. "Jinjiang embankment" is not a generic term, "Jinjiang" refers to "Jinjiang". However, the "pond" of Shanghai Lian refers to a pond in any place. Compared with the two, "Jinjiang Embankment" is undoubtedly much inferior. In addition, from the perspective of flatness, there are also shortcomings. Among them, the most regrettable is that the "Jiang" of "Jinjiang" is a flat sound, and the flat sound of the Shanglian "Tang" cannot be matched with the flat sound. To sum up, "Smoke-locked Pond Willow" is a veritable eternal absolute. Of course, in the future, it is not known that someone will be able to produce a perfect link. ... Chapter 679： What rice is cooked into what rice Li Fan knew that "Smoke Locked Pond Willows" was absolute, but Lin Liangquan and others didn''t know. At this time, they were still thinking about Xianlian. It was still the same. He felt like he was about to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it. a feeling of. It was not until a while later that Lin Liangquan stopped thinking, and said with a wry smile: "Old Xu, this Shanghai Lianhe doesn''t seem simple." Xu Yicai nodded and said: "This couplet seems easy but it is difficult, but it is better in the artistic conception. It is really a very good Shanghai couplet. It is really rare for the little brother to come up with such a couplet." Lin Liangquan nodded and said, "It''s really rare. It''s no wonder that girl... By the way, Old Xu, do you recognize him?" Xu Yicai shook his head and said: "I don''t know each other, today is the first time I saw it." "Two old people, I think I know who he is?" said one of the onlookers. "Yes, I think I know who he is." Another person said. "It seems that he is indeed him, as the so-called big hidden in the city, the rumors are indeed true." Another person said. "In fact, since the young man called''Mr. Li'' later, I already knew who he was, no wonder I always felt familiar." Another person said. Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai were taken aback for a moment, "There are so many people who know him, is the kid who co-authored is famous?" Lin Liangquan asked, "Who is he?" The person who spoke at the beginning laughed and said, "His name may have also been heard by two elderly people. It is called Li Fan." "Li Fan? It turned out to be him." Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai said at the same time, and it seemed that they really knew the name''Li Fan''. Xu Yicai smiled bitterly and said: "I have heard of the name''Li Fan'' for a long time, and I saw it today, and it really deserves its reputation. Lin Liangquan also said, "No wonder, this reminds me of a couplet, and Old Xu should also know it." Xu Yicai smiled and said, "Don''t be surprised, watch the flowers bloom in front of the court." Lin Liangquan also smiled and received: "I don''t intend to leave, let the clouds roll in the sky. The couplet between him and Zheng Jie has long been passed on as a good story, but it is very enviable." Xu Yicai said with emotion: "It''s true, but today''s "Smoke Locked Pond Willow", I''m afraid it will also spread, but you and I are involved." Lin Liangquan''s eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Yes, that''s right! "Smoke Locked Pond Willow" should also be passed on." For people like them who love couplets, there is a couplet related to them, which is passed down as a good story, which is undoubtedly their most delighted thing. The two were discussing the couplet with joy, and the crowd onlookers was also whispering, but the content of the whispers was different. "Unexpectedly, it was really Mr. Li Fan. There are rumors on the Internet that the time when Mr. Li Fan left "The Look of You" in the bar, he wanted to be a super goddess. Could it be the beauty just now? It really is the super goddess." "Hey! It shouldn''t be wrong. I thought before that netizens'' claims about the "Goddess of Supreme" were too exaggerated. Only now I know that real people are more beautiful than netizens said. Tsk tsk! I am so envious." "I happened to be there that night. How do I feel that this beauty today is not the same person as the goddess that night. The height and figure of the two are the same, but their faces are somewhat different. Of course, it may be the same person. It''s just that that night. In the bar, the light is not good, it feels like its not alone." "That must be the problem of your feelings. A beauty of this level is so easy to appear second." "Well, it should be." "..." The whispering continued, and everyone wentssiping for a while, and only after the story between Li Fan and the goddess, did the topic finally return to the couplet. They are also very interested in couplets, but no matter how much they are interested, they can''t get out of couplets. After a while of discussion to no avail, everyone turned their attention to Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai, hoping that the two could confront each other. Lin Liangquan and Xu Yicai felt the eyes of everyone around them, and the old faces couldn''t help showing a trace of unnaturalness. After all, they just boasted about going to Haikou, saying that they would definitely be able to go to the Xianlian. It''s been so long now, but the answer is still fruitless, and it''s a little bit frustrating. Xu Yi just coughed lightly and said: "Mr. Li''s joint is more difficult than imagined. We don''t have the second joint yet. But don''t worry, we will tell you when we come up with the second joint. You can. Follow my Weibo, I will post the answer if I have an answer." Lin Liangquan also said: "That''s right, we will definitely get out of the association, but it may take some time." The two have already realized the difficulty of this alliance, but their understanding of the difficulty is obviously not deep enough. Only then did the audience understand that the difficulty of this joint might be much harder than they thought. ... Li Fan and Su Qing continued to wander in the park. Su Qing said, "Do you know why Lin Kun appeared in the magic city?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I think it should be for your grandpa''s 70th birthday." Su Qing nodded and said, "They may cause you a little trouble then, you have to be prepared." Li Fan waved his hand indifferently, and said, "What trouble can he cause? What is the ability for him to let him go." Su Qing pinched Li Fan, and said, "What I said is true, be serious. If it''s just Lin Kun, then naturally you are not afraid. The key is that there should be more than Lin Kun alone." "Really?" Li Fan turned to look at Su Qing and said, "So, there are really a lot of people pursuing you!" Su Qing snorted triumphantly, and said, "Of course, there are more people pursuing me. Moreover, all of them are more handsome than you." "Really? I''m under a lot of pressure like this. Or," Li Fan pretended to hesitate, "I won''t go on your grandpa''s birthday." Su Qing smiled sweetly and said, "It''s okay! But, in case I fall in love with a young man, don''t regret it." "No, my duck hasn''t been cooked yet, so I''m going to fly away? Or, I will cook her first, maybe it will be a little safer." Li Fan finished, looking very satisfied. "Really? You said cooking duck? Who is a duck? What is the cooking method? I don''t seem to understand." Su Qing said "gritting his teeth". "Cough cough!" Li Fan coughed lightly, and said with a serious face: "What kind of boiled duck? Who invented this idiom? I don''t understand the meaning. It''s better to cook what kind of rice. Su Qing''s face blushed inexplicably, and she pinched Li Fan''s waist "from anger into anger". Li Fan chuckled and said, "Forget it, I''d better go to the scene to see you with my own eyes. But what if someone challenges me or something, what if I lose?" "You lost." Su Qing smiled sweetly and said, "If I lose, I will follow the person who won." Li Fan said, "The consequences are so serious? I''m under a lot of pressure like this!" Su Qing said: "As the saying goes, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation." Li Fan: "..." Su Qing: "..." ... Continue to ask for votes, I beg you to be pitiful and pitiful! Chapter 680： Spread around It was getting late before Xu Yi returned home, always thinking about the bottom line of "Smoke Locking Pond Willow" in his mind. He thought this couplet was just a bit difficult, but after thinking hard for a day, he found that the couplet was more difficult than he thought. However, the more this happens, the more Xu Yi wants to come up with the Xianlian. If you can''t think of the Xianlian, you will probably not be able to sleep well at night. Of course, after such a long time, Xu Yi also came up with two xialian, but these two xialian are just barely able to match metrically, far from being a real xialian. After another period of fruitlessness, Xu Yi began to call his old friends who also loved couplets. "Lao Zhang, I got an excellent pair of upper league today, and after thinking about it for a day, I was not satisfied with the second league. I will tell you now..." "Old Lin, come here, I have a great Shanghai League, you will definitely be interested..." "..." Xu Yicai made several phone calls in Yilian, and those old friends who love couplets, after thinking hard for a while, felt that the Shanghai Lianhe was not easy. As a result, these old friends call their old friends one after another. Old friends of old friends, and old friends, this is a messy network of relationships. In this way, "Smoke Locked Pond Willow" began to circulate among these couples who love couplets and are of a certain age. ... Like Xu Yicai, Lin Liangquan has also been thinking about the Xianlian after arriving where he lives. He also found out now that this connection is far more difficult than he thought. However, this made him even more excited, and his interest in this couplet was also greater. After thinking about it, Lin Liangquan''s eyes lit up and he also made a phone call. "Brother Qin, come and show you an upper link. You can match the lower link in a day, even if I lose." "Old Lin, how old are we, and we are always famous for these children. Besides, which time have you won? It''s true that you love couplets, but the level is that way. In my eyes, it is not enough. of." "Hehe! Brother Qin, this time is different. To be honest, I didn''t make this Shanghai League. Brother, you''ve lost this time." "When do you not say that? Okay, give me the Shanghai Lianhe. It doesn''t matter where you get the Shanghai Lianhe, it''s the same." "Then I''ll talk, Brother Qin listen carefully..." "..." After hanging up the phone, Lin Liangquan was a little gloating, and thought to himself: "This is the Shanghai Lian from your grandson-in-law. It would be interesting if you don''t come out. In other words, that kid should be able to become your grandson-in-law." ... This night, many people are destined to have trouble sleeping because of the "smoke locks the pond willow". But Li Fan, the initiator of all this, slept very sweetly. No way, the beauty is on the side, and everyone sleeps soundly. ... By the next day, those who were unable to sleep still had no satisfactory bottom line. And the "smoke lock pond willow" is also being known by more and more people. Because it has been circulated on the Internet, people who are interested in couplets know it, and many people who are not interested in couplets know it. They may not bother to think about the Lianhe, but it does not affect their love of the Lianhe. Because "smoke locks the willow in the pond" is an upper line, but it can also exist alone at the same time. Such a picture with artistic conception is already fascinating enough in itself. Countless people sighed, "Early morning, ponds, weeping willows, thick fog, heavy and dense, enchanting and enchanting, what a picture that makes people yearn for!" In addition, the process of its birth was edited into a post by the onlookers and posted on the Internet. After reading the post, some people suddenly realized, "I said who has such a great ability to make a couplet circulate so quickly on the Internet. It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting." However, behind the sudden realization, everyone was a little dumbfounded. Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is now in the stage of being looked down upon. He didn''t conceive "Slam Dunk" well, but ran to get some couplets. This is no one. ... In the early morning of this day, there was a pond in Sansheng Village with weeping willows and thick fog. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng stood on the edge of the pond, looking at the hazy scenery in front of them, smelling the unique fragrance in the morning air, and exclaimed, "What a smoke-locked pond willow! Wonderful! Wonderful!" After a while, Zheng Jie said again: "Lao Liang, fortunately you didn''t return to Xiangjiang. Otherwise, how can you be in such a wonderful mood?" Liang Sheng said with emotion: "Yes! I am more and more reluctant to go back. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a paradise." Zheng Jie nodded approvingly, and said, "I don''t know if that kid''s lineup was just because of the scene in front of him?" Liang Sheng said: "Perhaps it did arise because of this, but unfortunately, because it is so beautiful, I am afraid that it will be futile if I want to produce a perfect bottom line." Zheng Jie sighed and said, "Yes, maybe this is really an absolute. After thousands of years, there is still no perfect bottom line." Liang Sheng said: "This will undoubtedly be a pity, but it doesn''t matter if it is imperfect. With this sentence, it is enough." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Yes, this sentence is enough." ... At the same time, there are far more than Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng who sigh for "Smoke Locked Pond Willow". Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, famous poets Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan, and masters of traditional Chinese painting Yan Guoli, Zhang Daqian, Lin Zhongze, etc., all sighed for this sentence, the artistic conception, and the difficulty. Of course, although everyone feels about the difficulty of the second link, it does not mean that everyone is not ready to go to the next link. In fact, everyone wants to match the bottom line, even if it is not as perfect as the top line. But even if it is not so perfect, it is not easy to match. ... Li Fan''s Shanghai Lian has stirred up the wind and rain on the Internet, but he didn''t care about it. Of course, he is not idle, he is preparing to save the manuscript for "Slam Dunk". And tomorrow, the third issue of "Slam Dunk" will be released. ... On January 20, the new issue of "Fashion Mantan" was officially released. After the last issue of the serialization, "Slam Dunk" was looked down upon by most people, and many people even believed that "Slam Dunk" will be inferior to one issue until it is completely finished. Of course, those die-hard "Slam Dunk" fans are full of confidence in "Slam Dunk" and believe that "Slam Dunk" will definitely win the final victory. This resulted in the third issue of "Slam Dunk" released today, which has attracted much attention. People who look down on bad things, people who believe and support, or people who follow this game, all attach great importance to the serial content of this issue. ... Chapter 681： accident The third issue of "Slam Dunk" was released in series. Different people with different thoughts have all opened a new issue of "Fashion Mantan." The third word: blood. At the end of the second sentence, it is said that on the top of the teaching building, a few bad students in the third grade surrounded Rukawa Kaede, wanting to teach him a lesson. The third story begins here. After school, Sakuragi Flower Road and Mito Yohei should go to the top of the building by appointment. However, when they reached the top of the building, they found that the bad students had fallen to the ground and had been beaten on the ground. In addition, there is a person standing, this person is naturally Rukawa Kaede. However, at this time Rukawa Feng was also injured, and his head was bleeding. However, Sakuragi Flower Road does not know that this person is Rukawa Maple. He looked at someone who was almost as tall as himself and asked, "Did you do this? Who are you?" Rukawa Feng answered very simply, with only three words, "Ruchuan Feng." "Rukawa Kaede?" Sakuragi Hanado and Mito Yopei were taken aback, and Sakuragi Hanado thought blankly: "Is this guy the Rukawa Kaede that Haruko Akagi has a crush on?" Next, Sakuragi Flower Road surrounds Rukawa Kaede to look left and right, and he is taller than Rukawa Kaede. The painting style is very cute. Rukawa was lying on the ground with bad students and said, "What are you doing? Who are you? Are you with these guys?" Sakuragi Huadao furiously said: "What did you say? Tell you, my name is Sakura-Wood-Hana-dao! You remembered it for me." Rukawa Feng said coolly: "I have forgotten." "What are you talking about?" Ying Mu Huadao furiously clutched Rukawa Feng''s collar. And this scene happened to be seen by Haruko Akagi in the classroom. Akagi Haruko was shocked. She thought that Sakuragi Flower Road and Mito Yopei were trying to teach Rukawa Kaede. Akagi Haruko hurriedly ran to the top of the building. When Akagi Haruko reached the top of the building, she saw Sakuragi Flower Road clutching Rukawa Maple''s collar and the blood on Rukawa Maple''s face, which strengthened her thoughts. Akagi Haruko was disappointed and angry and said to Sakuragi Kadao: "Everyone says you are a bad boy, it is terrible, but I believe you are not that kind of person. Using violence to hurt others is the worst. I read you wrong, Sakura. Muhuadao!" "The worst.", "I read you wrong." These two sentences directly caused Sakuragi Flower Road to suffer 10,000 points of damage, and she was very sad on the side. Mito Yohei wanted to explain to Haruko Akagi, but Haruko Akagi misunderstood. However, Akagi Haruko ran to Rukawa Kaede and asked how Rukawa was injured? Said that it is best to go to the hospital for treatment immediately and so on. But Rukawa Feng said: "You are very annoying, who are you? Don''t worry about me." These words made Akagi Haruko stunned suddenly, but Sakuragi Flower Road was really angry in an instant. Rukawa Kaede dared to trample on Akagi Haruko''s heart, which is simply unforgivable. As a result, Sakuragi Huadao''s angry punch hit Rukawa Feng''s face directly. Where did Rukawa Feng show his weakness, he immediately punched back. Sakuragi Hanado and Rukawa Kaedo glared at them, and they were about to fight, but Mito Yopei stopped Sakuragi Hanado after all. Next, Rukawa Feng left, he was really going to the hospital now. Mito Yohei has a monologue, "After receiving such an angry punch from Sakuragi Hanado, but he has not fallen down yet, this guy is the first one." At this time, Akagi Haruko said angrily: "Sakuragi Flower Road, you are too much, I hate you!" This sentence even caused Sakuragi Huadao to suffer 100,000 points of damage in an instant, and almost died in battle. At this time, it was the last picture of this sentence. There were no characters in this picture. There was only a narration: "Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Kaede, the two most called lifelong enemies, finally met." The third episode, "blood" ends here, and the serialization of this issue of "Slam Dunk" also ends here. ... "Blood" means blood and blood stains. Once the third episode is over, I am afraid that it will make some people excited again. For example: Island cultural delegation. Takano Junichi excitedly laughed and said, "It''s stabilized, it''s really stable now. It really is not as good as the first issue, and this issue is over after a direct fight. Interesting and interesting!" Aoyama Yongzhi also smiled and said, "It seems that Li Fan is really not ready. Takano, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t be polite. Use your best effort to hit Li Fan. The competition is cruel." Jun Takano nodded and said, "Mr. Aoyama, I understand this truth, and I will not be polite. ... Lin Hai, Fang Jing, and Yu Qing from Youth and Children''s Publishing House were also very excited after watching the third episode of today''s "Slam Dunk". Lin Haidao: "That kid was still in the mood to make some couplets the day before yesterday. This mentality makes people have to admire him." Fang Jing said: "President, I think he deliberately adjusted such a couplet, the purpose is to divert everyone''s attention. Let everyone not focus too much on "Slam Dunk"." After hearing this, Lin Hai pondered and nodded: "Well, the old man said it is reasonable. And he did this, there is another advantage, that is, even if the quality of this issue of "Slam Dunk" is very poor, everyone will be because of the smoke. The phrase "Lock the pond willow" is a wonderful couplet, which reduces the level of disappointment in "Slam Dunk". That kid has a good calculation." Fang Jing said: "But I have to admit that that kid''s abacus is indeed effective. Now that sentence of Shanghai Lian has already fascinated many people." Lin Hai smiled and waved his hand, and said, "It''s okay, even if you let him escape this issue? What can he do next issue, next issue? It''s impossible for him to write a whole sentence before each issue is released. Come out on the upstream." Fang Jing said: "Yes. However, that kid has a lot of spooky ideas, so we should pay more attention to it. It''s best to find the right time and expose these spooky ideas to him." Lin Hai nodded in agreement. This kind of self-righteous analysis of the two of them, I don''t know how Li Fan would feel when he learned about it? ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie is also watching the third episode of "Slam Dunk". He is an invited commentator for public figures. To comment, you must first look at the work. "Why does this kid have to accidentally come out every time?" Zheng Jie shook her head helplessly. In his opinion, the third episode of "Slam Dunk" is an accident. After the end of the second episode, the outside world has already felt bad. It stands to reason that in the third sentence, Li Fan should make a big reversal so that the outside world will no longer look down upon it. Zheng Jie knew that Li Fan definitely had this ability. But Li Fan''s third remark would be even more despised by the outside world. Why is this happening? The only explanation is that the kid likes this kind of "accident" coming out on the whole point. Zheng Jie can only shook his head helplessly. Although he absolutely believes in Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk", his comments on the content of the third issue of the two works can only be "Slam Dunk" from a fair perspective. Not as good as "Basketball Kid". ... Chapter 682： Win again Magic Capital Writers Association. Chairman Wang Quandong said: "Lao Lin, as far as the content of the third issue is concerned, "Slam Dunk" does have some problems. Basically it is fighting, and it is still campus violence. This is not a good sign. Look, is it necessary? Talk to Mr. Li Fan? Its better not to have such a plot. As a slam dunk, just play basketball and pursue your dreams." Lin Haishi pondered: "President, Mr. Li Fan may not want others to interfere with his work. Besides, this is not considered school violence." Wang Quandong said: "The main problem is not this. I am worried that if this continues, "Slam Dunk" will really lose to "Basketball Boy." Lao Lin, this time Mr. Li Fan must not lose. This is related to the two countries. The issue of cultural face, the Chinese Writers Association, and even the Ministry of Culture, are all concerned about this." Lin Haishi said: "I believe Mr. Li Fan, the plot content of the third episode may be questionable, but it also raises even greater suspense. Sakuragi Flower Road became lifeless because Haruko Akagi hated him. Then, he was sinking. Will he cheer up again and eventually join the basketball team? And Rukawa Kaede, will he really be a basketball player? Will he join the basketball team? And the final narration, two people who are called lifelong enemies, in the end What''s going on again? Wait, these are very exciting!" Wang Quandong said: "Mr. Li Fans ability to compose stories naturally does not need to be doubted. I am afraid that the story behind him is not based on basketball as the main line. Basketball content is only occasionally interspersed in the story. If he releases the work alone, Of course, there is no problem, but the key is that readers will always compare the two works in the competition now. But at the press meeting before the start of the competition, Mr. Li Fan talked about his work again and talked to Takano Jun. Ones "Basketball Kid" is also a story about high school students playing basketball and pursuing their dreams. Under this premise, if "Slam Dunk" breaks away from the main line of basketball, even if the story is more exciting and attractive, In the end, I''m afraid I will lose." Lin Haishi nodded and said: "This is indeed a problem, but I still don''t think it is good to go to Mr. Li Fan. Let''s observe another issue, and see if there will be a main line of basketball in the next issue of "Slam Dunk"? If it still doesn''t, then consider whether to go to Mr. Li Fan." Wang Quandong groaned: "Well, it seems that this can only be done. Let Aoyama Yongji and Takano Junichi be happy for a while. In other words, how long do they plan to stay in the magic city this time? Do you have to wait until the end of the two works? ?" Lin Haishi said: "Their works have temporarily gained the upper hand in terms of wind reviews. Naturally, they will continue to thrive on the borders of my country. When their works are at a disadvantage, they will naturally return to China." After hearing this, Wang Quandong sighed softly, not knowing what he was sighing for. ... "Slam Dunk" is the third issue, but I still haven''t seen where the main line of basketball is. In this issue of "Basketball Boy", the new year''s high school basketball league has begun. The basketball team of the protagonist Kunimitsu Nagano, the Toyota High School basketball team, has also started its first game. According to the analysis before the game, the opponent''s strength is slightly stronger than Toyota High School. This should have been a close match. However, it was discovered after the start of the game that the opponent''s strength had improved a lot due to the addition of several powerful newcomers. Toyota High School was caught off guard and lost points in a row. After the opening minutes, it fell behind by a score of 2 to 10. The third issue of "Basketball Boy" ends here. This shows that many island country netizens are enthusiastic and praised on the Internet. "Takano-kun is really good, "Basketball Boy" is so good!" "The first game really started in this period, and Takano''s rhythm is awesome." "Toyota High School is 8 points behind, but it doesn''t matter. Kunimitsu Nagano will definitely show his power and reverse the game." "I''m looking forward to Nagano Kunimitsu''s demeanor when he shows off his power. He must be very handsome!" "Yes! Looking forward to the next issue!" "Haha! When you watch "Slam Dunk" again, the protagonist is still fighting for a woman, which really laughs at me." "Hey! It''s probably that Li Fan doesn''t know how to advance the plot, so he can just fight, and let''s deal with this issue." "I think so, alas! I wasted such a nice name "Sakura Wood Flower Road" for nothing." "When I watched the first issue of Slam Dunk, I thought it was pretty good. It was funny, with content and expectations. It''s a pity now." "What a pity, now Takano-kun is set to win, we should celebrate." "That''s right, it should be celebrated." "..." ... The netizens in the island country are excited. Those invited public figures are even more excited. They are also relaxed and happy to comment. They all like and praise "Basketball Boy". For "Slam Dunk", they don''t belittle them, just say what a pity Regret or something. At first glance, not only can they not pick out what is wrong, but they also feel that they are really sorry for "Slam Dunk", and it is difficult to feel their gloat. Comments from Huaguo have also come out one after another. Not everyones surprise, although everyones wording is exquisite, in the final analysis, the meaning is that "Slam Dunk" is not as good as "Basketball Kid". Without any suspense, in the third round of the competition, "Basketball Boy" won again. ... This result made many people cheered, but the fans of "Slam Dunk" were not affected. In their eyes, the third story is still very interesting, and the suspense arranged is getting bigger and bigger. As Lin Haishi said before, Yingmu Huadao is close to death, will it come back to life again? Will you join the basketball team? Logically speaking, you will definitely join the basketball team, but how do you join the basketball team? Did any story happen during the joining process? And Rukawa Kaede, this sleeping guy, is really a basketball player? Is he and Sakuragi Flower Road a lifelong enemy? These are all suspense, and they are very exciting. The fans of "Slam Dunk" don''t quite understand, why do those people only see fights? However, when it comes to fighting, the fans of "Slam Dunk" can''t help but argue about this issue. Who is more powerful in the fight between Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Maple? It stands to reason that Sakuragi Flower Dao is more powerful, but Rukawa Feng alone killed several bad students of Adelaide. Although he was already injured, he received an angry punch from Sakuragi Flower Dao, but he still did not fall. This makes this issue a bit controversial. After all, Mito Yohei said, Rukawa Kaede was the first person to get an angry punch from Sakuragi Hanado, but did not fall. Does this mean that Rukawa Maple has the strength to fight Sakuragi Flower Road? Iron fans are quite interested in this issue. When Li Fan saw everyone arguing about this issue on the Internet, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. It seems that although the world has changed, the topics that are of interest to everyone seem to have not changed. In previous lives, there were often people who liked "Slam Dunk" and were enthusiastically discussing the ranking of the characters'' fighting ability. Generally recognized masters include Sakuragi Flower Road, Mito Yohei, Judo Man, Gorilla, Miyagi Ryota, etc. As for Rukawa Kaede, they usually rank behind these people. Of course, in this world, most of the characters have not yet appeared. I don''t know how the netizens in this world will rank after everyone has appeared. Li Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it. ... Chapter 683： Works about the Spring Festival Gala In the hotel room. Li Fan watched the netizens with interest, about the dispute between Yingmu Huadao and Ruchuan Feng, who is more powerful in the fight. Su Qing lay on the bed and fiddled with the phone. After a while, Su Qing said: "Everyone has a lot of praise for "Basketball Boy", don''t you worry about it at all?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Worry about it? He just had to wait for two days. Although the kid did a good job in plot handling, he knew how to use the method of first suppressing and then raising, accumulating the expectations in everyone''s hearts, looking forward to it. The protagonist showed great power and dazzled the audience. But his work has many problems, but it hasn''t been exposed yet." "A lot of questions?" Su Qing asked in confusion, "What is it?" Li Fan said: "You also watched "Basketball Boy", how do you think he has done in portraying the characters?" Su Qing thought for a while, and said, "It''s pretty good. There are many people on the stage, and it feels very lively and rich." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s really lively, but how many people do you remember?" Su Qing thought about it again, and said: "This seems to remember that the protagonist is called Nagano Kunimitsu, and the names of other people don''t seem to have any impression." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s it. His biggest problem is the character portrayal. For a good work, the portrayal of the protagonist is important, but the portrayal of the supporting role must not be ignored. Otherwise, it will easily create a kind of character. Fast food works, readers think it is good when they read it, but they forget it after reading it. Moreover, when discussing works, everyone can only discuss the work around the protagonist, which will become boring after a long time. In addition, "Basketball Boy" There is another big problem." "More?" Su Qing couldn''t help but interject. Li Fan smiled and continued: "Of course, there are many problems. I will only talk about the big ones. That is the rhythm problem that everyone is evaluating well. From the beginning of "Basketball Boy" to the present, the protagonist joins the team, trains, and plays. Practice matches, training, and the first official game of the new season begin. All of this is not cumbersome and the rhythm is highly concentrated. This may seem good, but it is actually very problematic, especially for works of this kind of subject matter. If the game is played game after game, and there is no other plot in the middle, readers may find it very enjoyable when they first watch it, but after watching it for a long time, it will cause visual fatigue and even feel boring. "Basketball Boy" is obviously preparing to play one game after another. After a few issues, readers will experience visual fatigue. " Su Qing was stunned when she heard that, she had never thought about these issues Li Fan said before. When I think about it now, it seems this is indeed the case. After a while, he asked, "So, isn''t the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road the protagonist in "Slam Dunk"?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Naturally, in addition to Sakuragi Flower Road, there are many other characters that will have high popularity. Even some dragon characters will be impressive and will never be forgotten." Su Qing''s eyes lit up. However, for a work to reach this level, it is by no means a little bit difficult. Su Qing couldn''t help but be a little skeptical, and said, "You just blow it." Li Fan smiled and said, "You just wait and see." "Okay." Su Qing stopped struggling with this problem and continued to play with the phone. Li Fan stopped talking and continued to browse the news on the web. Several news that suddenly jumped out caught Li Fan''s attention. "Xia Yang, the director of the Spring Festival Gala in the Year of the Goat, personally confirmed that there will be two works from Mr. Li Fan in this year''s Spring Festival Gala, one of which will be a song, and there will be a non-song show!" "Mr. Li Fan joined the Spring Festival Gala of the Year of the Goat and dedicated two works. In addition to one song, there is also a mysterious work!" "Mr. Li Fan''s mysterious work is a big guess!" "A-line superstar Ling Hua has confirmed to join the Spring Festival Gala of the Year of the Goat and will sing a new song!" "The new song that Linghua will sing on the Spring Festival evening of the Year of the Goat will be Mr. Li Fan''s work? Linghua has not yet responded to this!" "..." This is some news about the Spring Festival Gala of the Year of the Goat, unknowingly, only one month has passed since the Chinese New Year. This will be Li Fan''s first year in this world. Thinking of New Year! Suddenly Li Fan was a little expectant, and also a little inexplicably hesitant. New Year, whether it is in the past or this life, is the most important holiday. This festival seems to allow the two worlds to overlap. But this overlap makes people feel sad. Fortunately, Li Fan is no longer alone. Besides his parents and relatives, he has new concerns in his heart. Li Fan turned his head and looked at Su Qing, who was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone, a little lazy, but even more charming. Li Fan smiled, the trace of sadness in his heart gradually disappeared, and replaced by a kind of responsibility, a kind of man''s responsibility, and a responsibility to his parents, wives and children. Li Fan returned his gaze to the computer screen, and netizens continued to discuss the Spring Festival Gala. Although many young people are now shouting, what the Spring Festival Gala is worse than one year, the Spring Festival Gala is nothing to watch, but in fact, they are still very concerned about the Spring Festival Gala. Especially when superstars like Li Fan and Linghua joined the Spring Festival Gala one after another, everyone naturally paid more attention. "Is there a new song by Mr. Li Fan on the Spring Festival Gala? Haha! Then this year''s Spring Festival Gala must be watched." "The new song that Linghua is going to sing in the spring evening, isn''t it the work of Mr. Li Fan?" "Hey! I think it''s almost the same, this is definitely a strong alliance, and it is definitely the most anticipated show of this year''s Spring Festival Gala." "This is not necessarily true. Doesn''t Mr. Li Fan still have a non-song type of work? This should be the most anticipated, after all, it is even more mysterious." "What the upstairs said is reasonable, but what kind of work will it be? There are only those types, not songs, is it a sketch? Cross talk? Dance? Variety? The quintessence of the country?" "I guess it should be a sketch or a cross talk." "I guess so, creating a sketch or cross talk is a piece of cake for Mr. Li Fan." "Don''t underestimate the creation of sketches or cross talks. Although the length is only a few minutes or ten minutes, it may be more difficult to create excellent sketches and cross talk works than to create a novel." "Indeed! Now there are fewer and fewer good-looking sketches and cross talks. Some sketches and cross talks are simply embarrassing to see." "However, if Mr. Li Fan''s other work is really a skit or a cross talk, I am still very much looking forward to it." "Of course, what works of Mr. Li Fan are not worth looking forward to?" "Hey! Don''t set your expectations too high to avoid disappointment. Li Fan is not a god. It is impossible for all works to be excellent, just like "Slam Dunk" which is currently being serialized." "Go upstairs! I think you are the so-called caring people. If you don''t black out Mr. Li Fan for a day, you will feel uncomfortable." "Cut! "Slam Dunk" doesn''t work and I didn''t say it, but those celebrities said it. Where did I hack him?" "Why do celebrities say that "Slam Dunk" is no longer good? People are just evaluating the third sentence objectively. It''s just that you guys are there every day shouting no, it''s annoying." "Cut! Just wait and see, after Li Fan fails, see how you brag." "Go!" "..." Chapter 684： Worst ad ever Seeing those remarks that "Slam Dunk" was not good, Li Fan shook his head, too lazy to pay attention to it, and didn''t care. In addition to news about the Spring Festival Gala on the Internet, there are also some news that also attracted Li Fan''s attention. "Recently, an advertisement about''Brain Strength'' has frequently appeared on major TV stations, causing viewers to complain, calling it the most brain-dead advertisement." "''This year there will be no gifts for this year''s holidays, but only for brainpower.'' Recently, such an advertisement has swept all the big screens, and audiences have said that this is an ad that makes people nauseous." "According to relevant sources, Hengyuan Healthcare has paid a great price for this''Brain Strength'' advertisement. So, will this advertisement achieve satisfactory results? Let''s wait and see!" "The Spring Festival golden sales period is approaching, and the advertising battle between various health products has kicked off. The most ridiculous advertisement is none other than brain power." "..." The Spring Festival golden sales period is approaching, and the advertising campaign for various health products has finally kicked off. Li Fan showed interest. For one thing, he wanted to take a look, can the magical advertisement in the previous life continue to be magical in this world? Second, is the brain-powered gold selling well? It is also directly linked to his income. At the beginning, he sold the advertisement to Hengyuan Health, and Hengyuan Health paid the condition that he would pay him a 20% dividend for five consecutive years of the proceeds from the brain-strength gold products. If the brainpower advertising can really replicate the miracle of the past life, then the 20% dividend for five consecutive years will undoubtedly be a huge asset. "I don''t know how many days this advertisement has been played?" Li Fan muttered. Although there is a TV in the room, Li Fan basically hasn''t turned it on, and he doesn''t know when the advertisement started. However, I think it should be just a few days ago. After all, advertising on TV is not cheap, and Hengyuan Healthcare will definitely wait until the golden sales period is approaching before it starts to advertise. Of course, the same goes for other healthcare companies. It should be the time when these advertisements dominate the screens, the advertisements of the dominating screens are inherently annoying, not to mention the brain-depleted advertisements such as brain-powered gold. Therefore, when Li Fan saw relevant news reports, the audience''s evaluation of the brainstorming advertisements was not surprising. In previous lives, melatonin advertising was treated the same way. "There should be this advertisement on the Internet, too." Li Fan thought, tried to search in the search engine, and it really did. "Qingqing, come over and show you an advertisement." Li Fan said to Su Qing. "Advertising? What kind of advertising?" Su Qing got up out of bed and came to the computer while wondering. Li Fan smiled and clicked to start playing. It was the voice that was familiar to the pain again, "No gifts for this year''s holidays..." Soon, the advertisement is over. "How do you feel?" Li Fan asked. "It feels ah, it doesn''t come up, it''s a bit weird. Why are you showing me this ad suddenly?" Su Qing was puzzled, and suddenly remembered something, and continued, "I remember you said before. , Did you help a company with an advertisement, is that this?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Yes, that''s it. This advertisement is not simple, it''s amazing." "Miraculous?" Su Qing looked at Li Fan suspiciously. She really couldn''t see the magic of this advertisement. "Let me take a look." Su Qing said, sitting on Li Fan''s lap and grabbing the right to operate the computer. Li Fan probably guessed what Su Qing wants to watch, and what netizens say about this advertisement. Sure enough, Su Qing made a fuss on the website for a while, and relevant comments from netizens jumped out, and the popularity was still very high. Of course, they are basically all complaints. "I''m going for it. I was made to smash the TV by an advertisement these days. I served the advertisement." "Haha! Are you talking about that brainstorming ad? I want to smash the TV too, and I''m really annoyed by it. I don''t know which brainstormer came up with such a brainstorming ad. Also brainstorming, I It seems it should be called "Brain Remnant Gold." "This ad is crazy. Once I saw this ad and immediately picked up the remote control to switch channels. Guess what? I''ll go! Switch to the next channel, and it''s still this ad, and in progress, It happened to be on the next stage. I quickly changed another channel. Nima is still the advertisement, and I was able to connect to the next stage in terms of progress. I sadly used this method to finish watching this advertisement. This Nima really can''t avoid it!" "Haha! Upstairs is too tragic. However, you can be regarded as setting a record. This kind of coincidence is rare in a century!" "I''m wondering how much money does this company spend on advertising? Can such a brain-dead advertising earn back the advertising fees?" "The golden sales period for this kind of products is about to come. In fact, the health product advertisements that have suddenly appeared in the past few days are not just brainstorming, but other advertisements, which are not so annoying. " "Yes, I think the best advertisements I can do are those with white brains. Look at other people''s advertisements, using a human body simulation system to show the various effects of white brains, and the whole advertisement does not mean to promote products. Not annoying at all, this is an advertisement." "I also think that the white brains are the best ads. The names of''Brain Strong Gold'' and''Whiteskins'' are similar. Why is there such a big gap between advertisements?" "..." After a review of the evaluation, the brainstorming ads were directly labeled with the following labels: "The most brain-dead ad", "The most nauseous ad", "The most annoying ad", "The worst ad in history" . Su Qing watched and laughed idiotically, until the end of the laughter burst into tears, "This is the magical advertisement you are talking about? But that''s right, it can be considered magical to get such an evaluation. I''m thinking about that. What kind of expression will the company look like after seeing these comments?" "How dare I laugh at my advertisement and watch my family law serve!" Li Fan smiled, hands wrapped around Su Qing''s waist, moved up a little, and climbed to the sleek and tall peak, a sense of beauty, not enough. Outsiders are right. ... Hengyuan Health, meeting room. Marketing manager Wu Liangquan smiled bitterly: "The online reviews are worse than we thought. The title of the''worst advertisement in history'' is probably stable." Zhu Hong, the manager of the operations department, said: "For this advertisement, there have always been different voices within the company. The current situation is a bit detrimental to us. However, this is the end of the matter, and we can only bite the bullet and go down." Vice President Wang Jin nodded and said: "Yes, this advertisement is our own choice. We believed in Mr. Li Fan at the beginning, and now we should believe in Mr. Li Fan even more. As long as this advertisement can bring us satisfactory income in the end, even It doesnt matter whether its been put on various labels." ... Chapter 685： Become a joke in the eyes Wang Jin is under great pressure now. At first, he tried to persuade the sensible to buy Li Fan''s advertisement. However, since the advertisement was bought, the voices of opposition in the board of directors have been there. Even employees at all levels in the company sometimes whispered that it would be very unwise to spend such a large price to buy such a spam advertisement, and it is better to change to another advertisement. In the past few days, the cost of advertising on major TV stations and online platforms is also a lot. And everyone''s evaluation of the advertisement... Those opposing voices in the sensible council became more and more assertive, even expressing cynicism. Employees at all levels are increasingly despising this advertisement, but they have no right to speak, they can only discuss and complain in private. All this makes Wang Jin''s pressure more and more increasing, if this advertisement can not bring satisfactory benefits to the enterprise. So, his position as the vice president is at the end of the day. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Jin will become a joke in the industry and the outside world, saying that he has a strange vision and a poor IQ, so he would believe in such **** advertisements. However, even though the current situation is very bad, Wang Jin still chooses to believe in Li Fan. As long as this advertisement can bring satisfactory benefits, the situation will be reversed. Not only will all doubts disappear, his Wang Jin''s vision will also be praised and surprised by the industry and the outside world. Of course, at this point, Wang Jin has no other choice. He can only choose to continue to believe in Li Fan. ... The various evaluations of the brainpower fund advertisements on the Internet have also made Hengyuan Healthcare a joke in the eyes of other healthcare companies. In particular, Yuanheng Health Care, Brain Health Care, Tongwei Health Care, and Xinfeng Health Care are four companies. Among them, three companies, Yuanheng, Brainpower, and Tongwei, were also interested in buying this advertisement, but they were scared back by the sky-high price. Seeing the effect of the advertisement now, their mood is very refreshing. "Haha! Really laughed, this is the advertisement with a price tag of 50 million? I am very lucky now that it was originally priced at 50 million. If it was originally priced at one or two million, maybe we would buy it. Now its a joke. It should be us, thank you, thank you!" "I haven''t figured out, which one is wrong with Hengyuan Health? Actually, I would spend such a high price to buy the garbage advertisement. Oh no! Now I can''t say that it is a garbage advertisement, but it should be said. Worst advertisement in history." "Why? Believe Li Fan. This is definitely the dumbest thing they have done." "Indeed. Hengyuan Healthcare will definitely lose money this time. Well, they would not lose much money if they used an advertisement casually, or even if they didn''t use the advertisement. Now it''s okay. Once the advertisement is used, the opposite effect appears. Consumers start to hate the''brain money'', this is no one." "Hey! For us, this is a good thing, isn''t it? Hengyuan Health still had a lot of market competitiveness before. Now it''s better, without a strong competitor." "..." Xinfeng Healthcare was the first company to come into contact with the advertisement. Its product "White Brains" had two advertisements to choose from. One was Li Fans advertisement and the other was from another advertising company. advertising. Naturally, Xinfeng Health chose the advertisement of another advertising company. Now, they are also very grateful for their original choice. Not only because Li Fans ads are now notorious, but also because the ads they chose are now rated as the best ads on the Internet. One is the worst, the other is the best, and the two extremes. How can Xinfeng Healthcare not be fortunate? In the office. Sales manager Yuan Hong smiled and said: "Fortunately, we were not fooled by Li Fan''s fame, otherwise, it would now become a joke of the entire industry." "Haha! This is due to the good vision of Mr. Lu and Manager Yuan. Our current advertisement is rated as the best advertisement. In addition, our Xinfeng strength is also the strongest. This year we will occupy at least half of the market. "A person in charge of the marketing department said. Lu Ming, who was sitting in the first place, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Everyone has credit. Since this year''s market prospects are so good, everyone must continue to work hard to achieve a record-breaking performance so that other colleagues can only I can look up at us." "Yes, President Lu." Everyone below replied in unison, everyone was confident and excited. Lu Ming nodded and said, "The golden sales period has begun. Now there are obviously more customers who can buy health care products. Everyone has cheered up and the battle has begun." "Yes!" The answer was in unison again. ... In the hotel room. After Li Fan''s hands wandered around the Shuangfeng for a while, Su Qing fled, giving Li Fan a blushing face. Li Fan laughed and said, "There is a large shopping mall nearby. Let''s go around." Su Qing asked puzzledly: "Are you going to take a look at the sales of brainpower funds?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Is it selling well? Some clues can almost be seen now." Su Qing curled her lips and said, "Now everyone is annoyed when they see the advertisements for Brainpower, I guess no one cares about Brainpower. Li Fan shook his head and said: "That''s not necessarily, I only found out after I went to see it." Su Qing said: "Are you sure you want to go? What if you get hit?" Li Fan said: "As the saying goes, growth can only be achieved when there is a blow." Su Qing said: "Okay, I''ll change my clothes." Li Fan murmured, "You wear this one!" Su Qing gave him a white look and began to choose clothes. After changing his clothes, he went out with Li Fan after a little fiddle in front of the dressing table. After half an hour, the two came to the nutrition and health products area of ??the mall. A dazzling array of various nutrition and health products, each packaged more exquisitely, and the price difference is also relatively large, the cheap ones have dozens of dollars, the expensive ones have thousands of dollars, and even more expensive ones. Su Qing looked at so many health care products, and muttered: "These health care products are so beautifully packaged, and whether they are effective or not is not certain." Li Fan said: "If it''s a regular product from a regular manufacturer, the effect will still be there, but it''s just not as exaggerated as a business." "The brain power is there." Su Qing said, pointing to a place. Li Fan nodded, and he also saw that not only was the brain strong gold, but another product he knew was also there. The two products are put together, I don''t know if it is a coincidence. "Let''s go over and take a look." Li Fan said. This mall is very lively and has a lot of people. Now in this area, there are many customers shopping for nutrition and health products. However, the customers are also a little dizzy by the dazzling array of products, and they don''t know which one to choose. ... Chapter 686： Gorilla Li Fan and Su Qing walked to the shelf where there was a lot of money, and they happened to hear someone say next to them. "I wipe it! The brain is strong. I''ve been annoyed by it these days. I didn''t expect to see the real product here." "Haha! I am about to be annoying by it too. Its ad is definitely the most brain-dead ad I have ever seen. The price is not expensive and acceptable, but I dont know how the quality is?" "There are still white brains here, and other white brains ads are pretty good." "Now there are so many messy health products, I don''t know which one to choose?" "Yeah! I have been watching here for a long time, but I still haven''t made up my mind." "Oh! Forget it, don''t choose it, just take the same. Anyway, the quality of the products that can enter the mall will definitely be no problem." "Okay, then I won''t choose anymore, just take it anyway." Next, Su Qing''s eyes shrank sharply. Because, she saw that the two people who said just take the same thing, the product they chose turned out to be the brain power! I go! what''s going on? Didnt those two people just say clearly that they were annoyed to death by the adverts of the brain-powered money? Isnt it the most brain-dead ad Ive ever seen? But why did all of them choose Brainpower? Su Qing''s big eyes blinked, and she couldn''t understand why. She turned to look at Li Fan and asked, "What''s the matter?" Li Fan shrugged and said helplessly: "I really don''t know the reason for this. Maybe everyone is impressed by it." Li Fan is indeed a little helpless. Customers will choose brain power gold in his expectation, but he really doesn''t know the reason. Is everyone impressed? It may be one of the reasons. Su Qing said suspiciously: "Then why were you so sure before that the brain power gold must sell well?" Li Fan pretended to be profound: "That''s a feeling and self-confidence, otherwise, why do you think I made such a brain-dead ad?" Su Qing first "cut", then "puff" smiled, and said with a roll of eyes: "For the first time I heard someone say that the advertisement I designed is brain-dead." However, Su Qing didn''t ask any more about the reason, and she knew it too. It was really unclear. Even if I asked those two people just now, why did they choose brainpower? It is estimated that even they themselves can''t explain the reason. Next, something similar to that of the two people just now continues. Li Fan and Su Qing stayed here for almost half an hour, and the brain-powered gold was the most sold, there were almost 20 boxes, followed by the brain-white muscles, which sold for a dozen boxes. In addition, other types of health care products are also sold scattered. Through half an hour of observation, facts have proved that that advertisement is also feasible in this world. As for whether it can create miracles? Also need to wait time to verify. However, I think the problem shouldn''t be big. "It''s almost done, let''s go. By the way, do you want to buy something?" Li Fan said. Su Qing said: "It seems that there is nothing to buy, let''s go around." "Okay." Li Fan knew this was the result. ... The two went around in the mall for a while, Su Qing bought some food, and while waiting in line to check out, the two heard the talk about "brain-powered money" again. "Huh? Brainpower? Such a friend, why would you buy Brainpower? Don''t you find its advertisements annoying?" "This is annoying, so annoying that sometimes I want to smash TV." "Then you are now..." "I don''t know how to say this. I chose it for a long time, and finally I chose it." "..." Li Fan and Su Qing looked at each other for a moment, and they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. "How? That''s a magical advertisement, isn''t it?" "Yes, you are great!" ... After the two returned to the hotel, Li Fan did not continue to read the news, but continued to draw the archive of "Slam Dunk". Su Qing tilted her head. After watching for a while, she lay on the bed and fiddled with her phone. Time slowly passed, day, night... In a blink of an eye, it was January 23rd. On this day, the fourth issue of "Slam Dunk" will be released. Now, "Slam Dunk" is completely at a disadvantage in the wind reviews. Some people even threatened that "Slam Dunk" will be released for two more issues, and it is estimated that they will not be able to make it anymore. They can only be hurriedly removed from the eunuch. Throw away these people with ulterior motives. Many people who care about "Slam Dunk" are worried that the content behind "Slam Dunk" will deviate from the basketball theme? This is true. So, the fourth issue to be released today has become very important in the eyes of many people. Especially Wang Quandong, Lin Haishi and others of the Magic City Writers Association, if todays "Slam Dunk" in Chapter 4, they still can''t see the shadow of the main line of basketball, they really have to consider and communicate with Li Fan. . In this game, you can''t lose anyway. Of course, in the eyes of many "Slam Dunk" fans, there are not so many worries and ideas. Anyway, no matter how the follow-up development of "Slam Dunk", it must be very exciting. Fourth words: Black King Kong Gorilla. After seeing the title name, many people felt like "cocked" in their hearts, "I wipe! What''s the situation? Even the gorilla came out, and it was also used as the chapter name. Is this Nima going to the zoo? Don''t bring it. Play like this!" However, Junichi Koye, Lin Hai, Fang Jing and others laughed, "Could it be that Li Fan''s servant gave up on himself? Did he deliberately mess up?" Regardless of everyone''s mood at this time, the story in Chapter 4 will finally begin. In these words, at the beginning, Yohei Mito found Haruko Akagi and told her the truth about the things on the roof. Akagi Haruko knew that she had misunderstood Sakuragi Flower Road. Akagi Haruko was ashamed, but didn''t know for a while, how to go to Sakuragihana to apologize? As for Sakuragi Flower Road, she was close to death, and there was no vitality. The two walked on the campus without a spirit. Suddenly, a basketball flew head-on and hit Sakuragi Huadao''s face. I want to ask what is the most annoying Sakuragi Flower Road now? That is definitely basketball. Previously, Oda played basketball, and now Rukawa Kaede also plays basketball. It can be seen that Sakuragi Hanado absolutely hates basketball. So, even though the two guys who missed kept apologizing, Sakuragi Flower Road went violently. While shouting angrily, what he hates most is basketball, while he is going to teach the two guys. Fortunately, Mito Yopei stopped the Sakuragi Flower Road in time, and the two guys were not beaten. At this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed the collar of Sakuragi Flower Road from behind, and threw Sakuraki Flower Road out. Mito Yopei was shocked, and someone actually threw the 188 cm tall Sakuragi Flower Road with just one hand. Is this guy taller and stronger than Sakuragi Flower Road? The answer is naturally yes. In the next picture, a guy who was taller and stronger than Sakuragi Flower Road appeared. It is the captain of the basketball team of Xiangbei High School. ... Ask for votes! Continue to ask for votes! The number of votes in the past two days has increased a lot, thank you everyone! ... Chapter 687： Rise momentum The captain of the basketball team, a guy who is taller and stronger than Sakuragi Flower Road. But Sakuragi Flower Road is not afraid of this guy. Besides, this guy just dumped Sakuragi Flower Road, Sakuragi Flower Road will naturally not let it go. Sakuragi Huadao stared at the basketball captain for a while, then suddenly hit the basketball captain with a basketball on the face, and said: "Damn it! What about the basketball captain? What''s great. I hate basketball the most, but that''s it. It''s just a trick of pitching." "Pitching trick?" These words completely angered the basketball captain. Because the basketball captain''s favorite is basketball, he thinks that the basketball captain is insulting basketball, and he has to face Sakuragi Huadao. It''s not a heads-up fight, but a heads-up basketball. Sakuragi Flower Road will naturally not shrink back. In his dictionary, there is no word "withdraw" at all. Even if he doesn''t know how to play basketball at all. So the two went to the basketball hall together. At the same time, the fact that the first-year freshman Sakuragi Hanado had to compete with the basketball captain quickly spread throughout the school. Many students went to the basketball hall to watch. Rukawa Feng heard the news in the classroom and came to the basketball hall to watch. Akagi Haruko was surprised when he heard the news. Because the basketball captain is his brother, Takanori Akagi. In the basketball hall, Akagi told Hanaki Sakuragi that in the process of making 10 goals, if Sakuragi Hanado can grab the ball and score a goal, even if Sakuragi Hanado wins, otherwise he loses. The two glared at them, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. Akaki Takanori called Sakuragi Flower Road as "Red Haired Ghost", and Sakuragi Flower Road called Akagi Takeken as "Gorilla"! In the course of the game, Sakuragi Flower Road, a layman who knew nothing, couldn''t even touch the ball, and could only watch Akaki Gangken constantly shooting. Akagi has already scored a few goals, but Sakuragi Hanado hasn''t even touched the ball. How does this make Sakuragi Flower Road accept? So Sakuragi Hanado came up with a trick, taking advantage of Akagi Gangken''s dribble, kicking the ball away with a kick. This naturally caused the students onlookers to laugh. The guy Sakuragi Huadao didn''t even know that basketball couldn''t touch the ball with his feet. At this point, the fourth episode of "Black King Kong Gorilla" ends, and the serialization of this issue also ends here. At the end of this sentence, there were also people who laughed with excitement. It''s just that the person who laughed this time is somewhat different from the person who laughed last time. Magic Capital Writers Association. Vice President Lin Haishi laughed now, "Come out, finally came out, the main line of basketball finally came out. The captain of the basketball team who loves basketball most, Akagi Takeken, okay, okay, that''s great!" Chairman Wang Quandong breathed a long sigh of relief, and this issue finally did not disappoint. The appearance of the basketball captain is like giving people a reassurance, people basically don''t have to worry about it, and they will go off the subject in the future. As long as they don''t deviate from the theme, in the eyes of Wang Quandong and Lin Haishi, it is absolutely impossible for Li Fan''s work to lose. Just like the fourth episode, the story is rich, too interesting and too interesting. Huh? Why do you suddenly feel that the story is rich? It''s just the fourth episode? Wang Quandong and Lin Haishi were shocked, how could they feel this way? Is it an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. The two looked back and read the contents of the first three episodes, and suddenly found out, why did they feel different from what they had seen before? When I look at it now, I feel that the characterization is in place. Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Akagi Haruko, Mito Yohei, each of the characters is impressive and lingering in my mind. In addition, I also feel that the plot is very rich and interesting. But why didnt I feel that way when I watched it before? After Wang Quandong and Lin Haishi carefully pondered for a while, they finally came to understand. It turned out that when they watched it before, because there was no main line of basketball, they regarded these as "not doing business properly". It was Li Fan who wrote it crookedly, and naturally they couldn''t realize the beauty of it. Now that I have the fourth episode, when I go back to watch it, because I no longer worry about the main line of basketball, the shortcomings I saw before now become the advantages of enriching the plot. Therefore, they suddenly feel that the plot is very rich. After realizing this, Wang Quandong and Lin Haishi seemed even more excited. They seemed to have seen the dawn of "Slam Dunk" over "Basketball Boy". Because, now Im watching "Basketball Kid", I joined the basketball team and integrated into the team, and then the new season began, the first game began... The feeling seems not as good as before. The feeling of "Slam Dunk" seems to be suddenly improved countless levels. Of course, it may not be possible to say completely at this time, but with this momentum, that''s for sure. In China, after watching the fourth episode of "Slam Dunk", people who feel this way are far more than Wang Quandong and Lin Haishi. It can be said that everyone who pays attention to "Slam Dunk" basically feels this way. Its just that everyones feelings are not exactly the same. So, what kind of feeling does Lin Hai, Fang Jing and Yu Qing from Youth Children''s Publishing House feel? At this time, the three of them were sitting in the office, their faces were more solemn, and they all had a bad feeling. Lin Haidao: "Lao Fang, Xiaoyu, what do you think of these four words?" Fang Jing thought for a moment before saying, "That kid should be leaning in the direction of basketball. However, we don''t have to worry too much. What is the final result? It''s not easy to say now." Yu Qing also said: "He should have forcibly ordered a basketball captain out. For the positioning of the basketball captain, he must not have made enough plans. After all, it is only a few days. So I said, even this time he forced to basketball. If the main line is successfully moved closer, it will definitely collapse later." Lin Hai nodded and said, "Yes, even if he succeeded by luck this time, he will definitely collapse later. This is the hidden danger of not being prepared." Fang Jing said again: "Indeed, so we don''t need to worry. No matter how the kid is tossing, it is certain that his work is not prepared enough, and it is strange that it will not collapse in the end." The three of them all let out a long sigh of relief. Just now they thought the kid was going to turn over. After careful analysis, it was impossible. Island cultural delegation. Aoyama Yongji and Takano Junichi were shocked at the beginning, and they also thought that "Slam Dunk" was about to rise. After the last careful analysis, he also let out a long sigh of relief. Obviously, they also reached similar conclusions to those of Lin Hai and others. really. Aoyama Yongzhi said: "Takano, even if the reviews of this issue of "Slam Dunk" are better than you, don''t worry, now the more Li Fan imposes characters like this and strengthens his emotions, the easier it will be to collapse later. The period is over. At that time, you will win sooner than expected." Jun Takano nodded and said: "His issue is indeed beyond my expectations. However, as Mr. Aoyama said, he will collapse afterwards. Even if he does not collapse afterwards, I have the same confidence to win him. ." Aoyama Yongzhi said again: "Okay, that''s right." Chapter 688： Win In the hotel room. After a while on the computer, Su Qing said: "After the fourth episode was serialized, the reputation of "Slam Dunk" was quickly reversed. This time, we must have won the comments." Li Fan smiled and said: "That''s natural, and we will win in the future. From then on, the boy''s "Basketball Boy" can only be used as a foil." Su Qing said with a blank eye: "You have to be seduced." However, he did not doubt what Li Fan said. After a while, I only heard Li Fan say: "The day after tomorrow will be your grandfather''s birthday banquet. This is my first time to go. What gift do you think I should give?" Su Qing thought for a while, and said, "My grandpa doesn''t lack anything. Give me something, mainly because of a heart." Li Fan nodded. He naturally understood this. Although it was mainly his mind, he couldn''t be too casual. Besides, there should be a lot of people on the scene when the time comes. If the delivery is too casual, it will inevitably lead to some gossip. Li Fan didn''t care, he was afraid that the gossip would point to Su Qing. Oh, headache! ... When Li Fan had a headache, the fans of "Slam Dunk" were very excited. In addition to the wonderful and interesting story itself, it is also because "Slam Dunk" has been suppressed for two episodes, and finally exuberant in the eyes of the outside world. The public figures who were invited were praised, and the slanderous remarks made by those who were interested have disappeared for the time being. "Slam Dunk" is like a dark cloud in front of you, everything becomes clear. "Haha! I knew that "Slam Dunk" would definitely be reversed. So what Takano''s "Basketball Boy" could not be an opponent at all." "When I first saw the title of the chapter, I was shocked, thinking that I went to the zoo. It turns out that the gorilla is the captain of the basketball team. Dont say it, it looks a bit like it." "Haha! Li Fan actually painted the captain of the basketball team a bit like a gorilla. Li Fan is too bad. But I like it. It''s so interesting." "It''s nothing like a gorilla. The key is that Nima is Haruko Akagi''s brother. One is petite and sweet, but the other is tall and strong like a gorilla. Who can believe that they are brothers and sisters!" "Sakuragi Hanado is now in a duel with the basketball captain. I am thinking, what kind of expression would it have if she knew that the basketball captain was Haruko Akagi''s brother?" "Hey! According to my judgment, I will definitely welcome you with a smile immediately, Big Brother, you have won, you are the best, I like basketball the most." "Hold the fuck! Upstairs, you are so funny, but according to the ethics of that kid Sakuragi Flower Road, it might be true." "It''s so anticipated by you guys! But, can Sakuragi Huadao win this heads-up match?" "I don''t see much hope anymore, the basketball captain seems to be very good." "That''s not necessarily true, this fellow Sakuragi Flower Road cannot be measured by common sense." "..." ... Island country. "Most Comics" was released simultaneously, and the fourth issue of "Basketball Boys" was serialized, and many island netizens were excited. When the big score was behind, the protagonist Nagano Kunimitsu really started to show off, scoring wonderful goals consecutively, shocking his opponents, and stunned the audience at the same time. In this way, the score of the two sides was pulled in a little bit by the strength of Nagano Kunimitsu alone... The protagonist showed great power and perfect counterattack, leaving everyone stunned. This is indeed a refreshing point, and it is no wonder that netizens in island countries are so excited to watch. "It''s amazing! It feels so good to see those people stunned." "It''s really cool, I like to see people shocked by the protagonist." "Takano-kun is really amazing, this is a manga!" "It''s a pity that it''s too little, and it''s not enough to watch. It would be nice if I could serialize more." "Isn''t there "Slam Dunk" in the back? You can just watch it." "Of course you can watch it, but compared with "Basketball Boy", the gap is too big, it''s meaningless!" "It''s better than nothing." "Yes, let''s take a look." "..." A group of island netizens finished watching "Basketball Boy", holding the mentality that something is better than nothing, and opened the back of "Slam Dunk". Just from this look, the situation became a little different from what they had thought before. "I rub! Why suddenly feel that "Slam Dunk" has become interesting again?" "Me too, the basketball captain is a gorilla, it feels so funny." "Sakuragi Flower Road is going to officially contact basketball?" "Huh? I suddenly noticed a problem. My impression of the characters in "Slam Dunk" is all very deep. Sakuragi Hanado, Rukawa Kaede, Akagi Haruko, and even Mito Yohei, and just now The gorilla that just appeared." "I rub! When you say it, I seem to be very impressed with them." "So, what about "Basketball Boy", who are you impressed by?" "I must have a deep impression on many characters, such as the protagonist Nagano Kunimitsu, coach, coach! What is the name of the coach? I clearly remember it!" "It seems that I''m not the only one. In my impression, I am also very impressed with the characters in "Basketball Kid". But when I thought about it, I only remembered the protagonist''s name at the first time. And "Slam Dunk", I I thought I had no impression of it, but when I thought about it, I remembered the names of all the main characters." "How could this happen?" "Cut! That''s because there are so few characters in "Slam Dunk", and there are only a few main characters, of course I remember all of them. And "Basketball Boy" has so many characters, it''s normal that everyone can''t remember it for a while." "Is it like this? Maybe." "Anyway, "Slam Dunk" does seem to be interesting again, and after re-reading the first four episodes, it seems to be more interesting, and I can''t stop it. "..." Many island netizens are full of doubts. They may not think that "Slam Dunk" is better than "Basketball Boy", and have not yet discovered the drawbacks of "Basketball Boy", but a bud is already developing. ... After watching the fourth episode of "Slam Dunk", a group of invited public figures in the island country were also plunged into thinking. Obviously, they also discovered that after the fourth episode of "Slam Dunk", it seems to be getting more and more difficult. This makes their mood a bit complicated and contradictory. Their original intention is naturally to hope that "Basketball Boy" can continue to be strong until they win this game. But they must stand on an impartial standpoint and comment on their works, at least relatively impartial. Now, "Slam Dunk" is undergoing transformation, in fact, to be precise, "Slam Dunk" has not undergone transformation. Because, it has always been better than "Basketball Boy", but they didn''t find it before. This makes them very conflicted now, and they are not reconciled. Of course, they are also thinking, "Slam Dunk" will collapse due to lack of preparation after it arrives. They certainly hope that "Slam Dunk" really collapsed, but as far as the fourth issue of the serial content is concerned, they can only give a higher evaluation of "Slam Dunk". Public figures in island countries are like this, and public figures in China are even more praised. So, the final result, there is no doubt that "Slam Dunk" won. ... Chapter 689： What gift to give To the east of the Magic City, it is 10 kilometers away from the Magic City. It is considered to be the suburb of the Magic City. There are mountains and waters. It is within 20 kilometers of the Magic City and has the best scenery. Although the mountain is not high, but the area is not small, the mountain is also densely forested, from time to time you can see some large and small birds flying in and out of the mountain forest. A big river flows from the foot of the mountain, and occasionally a few waterbirds can be seen, passing by the water, and quickly disappearing again. A little farther away, more than a dozen farmhouses were scattered and unique, and a few urchins played in the fields, their voices spread far, and occasionally they were mixed with the humming of adults. One of them is a bit conspicuous. This is a villa with a large floor area, but in addition to the large area, the entire villa does not seem to be luxurious, but rather simple, not far from the surrounding ones. Compared with the farmyard, it does not seem out of place. The owner of this family is called Qin Lie, who seems to be only over 50 years old, but I heard that the actual age is 70 years old. The old man looked very kind and smiled at everyone. But this is only for outsiders. I heard that the elderly are very strict with their family members, and they are also very majestic. I have also heard that this is mainly because the old man was born as a soldier, and when he was young, he had a strong personality, and he always said the same to others and himself. It is no wonder that his old mans name is a "lie" character. Moreover, old people can be literary and martial, in ancient terms, that is, literary can help the world, and martial arts can set the world. Now, the courtyard of the old mans villa is very lively, and a dozen temporary large stoves made of red bricks are burning red. On the stove, all kinds of ingredients are cooked in a big iron pot. I heard that among these ingredients, all vegetables, fish, and some meats come from Xianyuan Farm. More than a dozen chefs are busy between the stoves. Why is it so lively? It turns out that tomorrow is Father Qin Lies 70th birthday, and I heard that many guests came to celebrate the birthday. ... A high-end villa in the suburbs of Magic City. In the garden, three young men aged twenty-five and six gathered here. One of them, Li Fan, knew Lin Kun. For the remaining two people, one is called Lin Yuebai and the other is called Ouyang Dong. At this time, Lin Yuebai frowned and said: "A Kun, Su Qing is really in love?" Lin Kun smiled bitterly: "Naturally it is true, and I don''t want it to be true either." Ouyang Dong said: "No, isn''t that girl''s vision is higher than the sky? So many people who are rich and expensive, young and handsome, chased her, but they didn''t catch up. Ahem, including the three of us, are all In vain. Why did you fall in love all of a sudden?" Lin Kun snorted coldly and said, "Who knows what methods the kid used? Speaking of which, you should have heard the kid''s name, Li Fan." "Li Fan? It''s him." Lin Yuebai and Ouyang Dong were taken aback for a moment, but soon they showed a look of disdain. Lin Yuebai sneered: "What about Li Fan? It''s just a famous star. What''s so great about it." Lin Kun shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate that kid, he is not an ordinary entertainment star. If it is an ordinary entertainment star, how famous is it? The key is that the kid has a high status in many literary fields. Even the big guys in the Ministry of Culture value it very much, which is very troublesome." Lin Yuebai couldn''t help frowning after hearing this. Ouyang Dong said at this time: "Does that girl like stars? She is not so tacky, right?" Lin Kun said speechlessly: "Of course not for this reason. As long as you are willing, your family will package you as a star every minute, will she like it?" Ouyang Dong sighed, then said: "Then how did that Li Fan catch up with Su Qing?" Lin Kun said: "Then who knows, but now that it is meaningless. Then the kid should also go to Father Qin''s birthday banquet tomorrow. If he can find a way to make him make a fool of him in front of Father Qin and the guests, Su Qing will definitely feel that her face is dull, and it is very likely that she will kick that kid away. Moreover, that kid herself probably has no face to continue to fall in love with Su Qing." Lin Yuebai nodded and said, "A Kun is right, so let''s do it. That kid may indeed have some abilities, but we also have a lot of means. Besides, there will be more than three of us who will deal with that kid tomorrow. That''s right. , Those guys dont know that Su Qing is in love, right?" Lin Kun said: "I know, I have already told them. This will allow them enough time to prepare. After all, we have a common love rival tomorrow. We can unite first and wipe out the common love rival. As for who will be able to return a beautiful woman in the future, it''s up to his own abilities." "That''s right, each depends on his ability." Lin Yuebai and Ouyang Dong hummed at the same time. Obviously, the relationship between these three people is a bit subtle. If they are friends, they can be considered friends. After all, their family backgrounds are similar and they share common hobbies and topics. Of course, there are also common bad habits. But if you talk about how close friends you have, they are certainly not considered, at least in the pursuit of Soviet love, they are all enemies. However, now that they have a common enemy, they naturally don''t mind to unite and kill the common enemy first. Well, tomorrow may be very lively. ... Naturally, Li Fan didn''t know that those rich elder brothers had been eyeing him. Of course, even if he knew it, he might not care. What gift he is giving for tomorrow is a headache. It cannot be something that can be bought with money. Is there something that cannot be bought with money? Li Fan wondered, there are a dazzling array of good things in the Space Mall, all of which can''t be bought with money, but the key is that those things can''t be given away! The other is to seize the old man''s preferences and listen to Su Qing said that the old man can be both literary and martial, and he is fond of literature and martial arts. Even now, two or three young men may not be the old man''s opponent. Or, let''s pay the old man to learn two tricks? Well, it''s a bit of a joke. The old man is also fond of writing, and he prefers poems, couplets, and martial arts novels. Write a poem for the old man? Or do you have a couplet for the old man to join the couplet? In case the Shanghai League is too difficult, the old man will be embarrassed if he can''t come out for a while. Well, it still doesn''t work. However, the whole poem is fine, this is an alternative. Li Fan is still pondering. Su Qing saw Li Fan frown slightly, and knew that he was thinking about gifts again. Of course it was sweet in my heart. The more uncertain Li Fan made his mind, the more Li Fan cared about it. However, Su Qing was a little distressed, and walked over to snuggle Li Fan and said: "Don''t care so much. Grandpa will feel what you like when you send anything you want." Li Fan smiled, put his arms around Su Qing, and said, "I know." ... Chapter 690： The car was forced to stop January 25. For many people, today is just an ordinary day, but for some people, today''s day is by no means ordinary. In the early morning, shortly after dawn, there were obviously more vehicles passing by on the highway from the eastern suburbs of the Magic City to the far distance. There are luxury cars as well as ordinary taxis, all of which come out of the magic city and drive in the same direction. Li Fan and Su Qing were also in one of the taxis. Li Fan looked out of the car window, and from time to time a luxury car passed by, hehe smiled and said, "Aren''t these people going to the birthday banquet? There are so many rich people!" Su Qing shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be all right. This is the main road out of the city. There are already a lot of passing vehicles." Li Fan hadn''t spoken yet, but he heard the driver say: "Birthday feast? Young man, are you going to the birthday feast? But the old man Qin is celebrating his birthday today?" "Oh? Master knows Old Man Qin?" Li Fan was a little surprised. The master smiled and said: "I don''t know each other, but I often drive sports cars in this area. The place where you get off the car later is called Qingyue Wan, and there is an old man Qin who lives there. He has taken my car twice. Hearing you talk about birthday banquets, I am just guessing. Now it seems that it is indeed the old man Qin who passed his birthday, which is a coincidence." Li Fan also smiled and said: "So, the master guessed right. Today is the 70th birthday of Mr. Qin, and we are here to attend the birthday banquet." The master nodded and said: "No wonder there are a lot more cars on the road today than in the past, and especially with a lot more luxury cars. You can''t see so many luxury cars in the past. From this point of view, the identity of the old man seems a little different. Simple!" Li Fan smiled and said, "The old man is an ordinary old man now." After hearing this, the master knew that Li Fan did not want to talk about the identity of the old man. He smiled and didn''t care, and said, "You are the younger generation of the old man, please say hello to the old man for me, and wish him health and longevity." Li Fan nodded and said: "The master is interested, we must bring the blessings for the master." Su Qing also said, "Thank you, Master!" The master smiled and said, "It should be." At this time, the two luxury cars that had just passed by came to a halt side by side in front. The master also hurriedly slowed down when he saw this. Li Fan frowned. He could see that the two luxury cars in front had deliberately forcibly stopped the taxi they were riding in. The master also frowned and said, "What do the two cars in front mean? It seems to have forced us to stop deliberately." Li Fan said: "I don''t know, just take a look, the people in their car will get off soon." Sure enough, as soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he saw that the doors of the two luxury cars in front were opened separately. A few young men and women walked out of the car. There were three men and three women. One of them was Li Fan who knew Lin Kun. . "It''s interesting." Li Fan touched his chin, and then said to the master: "Master, they are here to find us. There may be something wrong." Su Qing said at this time: "The other two are called Lin Yuebai and Ouyang Dong, and their situation is similar to that of Lin Kun." In this way, Li Fan understood in an instant, that is to say, the two boys were also suitors of Su Qing. After hearing the words of the two of them, the master looked back at Su Qing''s beautiful face, and seemed to vaguely guessed something. Then he shook his head, and he couldn''t participate and didn''t want to participate in these matters between the rich children. It''s just that he has a question in his mind, why this young man and this beautiful woman want to take a taxi instead of driving by themselves? They should also have luxury cars, right? Look at Lin Kun, Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong and others who got off the front car. Lin Yuebai asked, "Akun, did you really see clearly? Is Su Qing in this car?" Lin Kun said: When this car drove past the place where we just parked, although the time was short, I happened to see Su Qing sitting in the back row through the car window. Dont worry, you cant go wrong. Su Qing''s face has always been in my mind." Lin Yuebai nodded and said: "That''s it. That kid actually took a taxi with Su Qingda. I feel ashamed for him." "Brother Yue, who did you see? Such an inspiring look." A nice and beautiful woman next to her said delicately. Lin Yuebai waved her hand and said, "Su Qing, you know. Okay, you can stay away." "Su Qing?" The three women glanced at each other, their eyes were rather complicated, containing anger, jealousy, unwillingness, curiosity and so on. Su Qing, they naturally knew that they had heard that they were very beautiful and fascinated all the wealthy young men, including the three men in front of them. However, Su Qing has a heart higher than the sky, so many outstanding brothers, she is not a single one. I don''t know if I really look down on it, or pretend to be noble? For Su Qing, they are jealous and envious, and still a little bit uncomfortable. Lin Yuebai told them to stay away, and they naturally knew the reason, and snorted quietly, but they were really farther away. After standing still, the three women hummed in their hearts: "Su Qing, right? Very good, let me have a look, are you really that beautiful?" Lin Yuebai, Lin Kun, and Ouyang Dong walked to the taxi, and the rear window had already been rolled down. The beautiful figure on the seat is not the Su Qing that they are thinking about. Who is it? "Sure enough, it is Su Qing." The three of them were excited at the same time, and their eyes suddenly became fiery. It''s so beautiful, if you can see this beautiful face every day, then how beautiful life should be! "What are you doing?" Su Qing frowned. Lin Yuebai said first: "Qingqing, as you are, how can you take a taxi? Come and take my car. I have not seen you for so long, I really miss it!" Ouyang Dong also said quickly: "Qingqing, take my car. The passenger seat of my car will always belong to you." Lin Kun snorted. He has no car today, so the opportunity can only be given to these two guys. Su Qing said lightly: "No, I think the taxi is pretty good. Also, please call my name." Lin Yuebai and the three of them heard Su Qing say this, they were not too disappointed, they had guessed that Su Qing would say this, their main target was Li Fan. Lin Yuebai made a suspicious expression and said, "Akun, didn''t you intercede in love and fall in love? How can love even take a taxi alone?" Ouyang Dong also said: "Yes, if you have a boyfriend in love, it is definitely impossible for his boyfriend to choose a taxi. That''s a shame. Even if you don''t have a car, then you have to rent a good car." Lin Kun waved his hand and said: "You don''t understand, people are big stars, what you want is to be low-key. Moreover, your eyes are not good, isn''t the tall and handsome young man in it our big star?" ... Chapter 691： Several old people Hearing what Lin Kun said, Lin Yuebai was first surprised and said: "Oh? So this is Li Daxing. Doesn''t it seem ordinary? It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful! I really didn''t recognize it." Ouyang Dong said: "I said Li Mingxing, you just take a taxi to Grandpa Qins house. Are you shambled? If you are alone, its fine. The key is affection. You dont know if you care about affection. face?" After hearing this, Li Fan smiled faintly. From getting out of the car until now, the other people had all kinds of sarcasm, nothing more than a purpose, to arouse their own anger, and then to achieve some of their goals. Not only was Li Fan not angry about this, he was also very proud, because Su Qing was his girlfriend. For the other party to make him angry, he needs all kinds of aggressive generals, both openly and satirically. And he, to make the other person angry and jealous, he only needs one action. Li Fan smiled triumphantly, stretched out his hand to embrace Su Qing''s waist, and gently stroked, intentionally or unconsciously, his hand slipped up, and he also touched the sleek and tall mountain. Su Qing''s face flushed, and she glared at Li Fan angrily, but did not remove Li Fan''s claws. Looking at Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, and Lin Kun, when Li Fan''s hands just wrapped Su Qing''s waist, the eyes of the three of them shrank sharply, and the fire of jealousy was burning. When Li Fan touched the mountain above intentionally or unintentionally, the hearts of the three were even more angry. If Lin Kun hadnt said that Li Fans strength was not low, they would have liked to drag Li Fan out of the car immediately. , Beaten up. This kid is too arrogant. "Hurry up and take your hand away!" the three of them shouted in unison. Where did Li Fan listen to them, and continued to irritate the three of them, and said with a faint smile: "Three brothers, you stopped our car, but what''s the matter? Let''s say if there is anything, we will leave if there is nothing." Lin Yuebai stared at Li Fan''s hand on Su Qingqian''s waist, and said angrily: "Very well! If your kid has a seed, don''t take a taxi. There are two cars in front. Moon bend." "Racing cars?" Li Fan shook his head and said lightly, "I don''t want to do things like racing cars that harm others and ourselves. I said you rich second-generation and second-generation officials, it is best to go to those deserted and uninhabited ones. Place. It doesnt matter if you die, dont even harm innocent others." "Hold the fuck! You **** just died, don''t make so many excuses for you fucking, in a word, dare you dare or not?" Lin Yuebai said angrily. Li Fan''s answer was simply, "Don''t dare!" "Hold the fuck! You tama..." Lin Yuebai choked, she didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a brazen person. The word "Don''t dare" can be said so confidently without any embarrassment. Change someone casually, even if you don''t dare in your heart, that is to find all kinds of high-sounding reasons and excuses, where will you directly admit that you don''t dare. But it was precisely because the other party directly admitted that he "dare not", that he had no other way besides infinite contempt in his heart. Su Qing was both funny and speechless in her heart, and gave Li Fan a blank look. Li Fan chuckled and said, "Since you are all right, let''s go first. See you later." Then he said to the master: "Master, let''s go back a little bit and go around by the side." The master had been watching all this in silence, nodded after hearing the words, reversed the car a little bit, and then drove away hurriedly, bypassing the two luxury cars in front of him. Lin Yuebai and the three people looked at the leaving car and scolded a few words angrily. Ouyang Dong said: "We are so aggressive, that kid is not angry at all, it is not easy." Lin Yuebai said, "It''s not a simple ass, but it''s just a thick-skinned face. I really don''t know how Su Qing''s girl fell in love with him? I''m really blind." Lin Kun said: "Let''s go. It wasn''t completely unprofitable just now. At least it is a fact that the kid didn''t dare to race with us. At that time, we will make a special promotion to see how the kid raises his head in front of so many people?" "Well, that can only be the case. Let''s go to Qingyuewan first. Let''s talk about other things when the time comes, Ma Dan!" Lin Yuebai said. After that, several people got on the car one after another, and two luxury cars were also on the road again. ... Crescent Moon, in Qin Lie''s villa. In a certain room, an old man of about 60 years old laughed and said, "Brother Qin, how is it? Is there a couplet?" The old man was Lin Liangshuan who had met Li Fan by chance at the scene of the "Meeting Friends of the League of Israel" a few days ago. The old brother Qin in his mouth is naturally the owner of this house, Su Qing''s grandfather, Qin Lie. At this time, Qin Lie was shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "This time it is considered that you have won. I thought about it for a few days, and I also came up with two sentences, but compared with the Shanghai League, the gap is too big and it is not really correct. Its done. However, this Shanghai League is from the Li Fan boy, not from you, so you dont need to be too frustrated." Lin Liangquan waved his hand and said: "Brother Qin''s words are wrong. This is the kid who made the Shanghai Lianhe, but if it weren''t for me to see that the kid is not easy, I wouldn''t go to him to make the Shanghai Lianhe. This way. , This world is missing this wonderful pair of upper couplet, and you have no chance to see it. Therefore, this couplet really has something to do with me. If this couplet can become an allusion in the future, I will definitely be a character in the allusion, you Only for envy." In addition to Qin Lie and Lin Liangquan, there are several elderly people in the room, all in their 60s and 70s. These old people have one characteristic in common. They are all full of good looks, sharp eyes, and no anger or prestige, and their apparent age is much younger than their actual age. These old people have different degrees of preference for couplets. Listening to Lin Liangquan''s words at this time, they really have a bit of envy in their eyes. The old man sitting next to Qin Lie was named Su, Su Yilin, and he was Su Qing''s grandfather. Su Yilin said, "Maybe this couplet is really an absolute couplet, but I don''t know if Li Fan has a good couplet?" Lin Liangquan shook his head and said, "This is not clear. The kid said that he didn''t have a second league. But you can ask him in person later?" "Oh?" Su Yilin said, "He is coming today? Old Qin, do you have friendship with him?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "No, he has no reason to know that I am past my birthday today. After knowing that the Shanghai Lian was from his hands, I wanted to invite him, but it was too abrupt. I said Lao Lin, you invited him. ?" Lin Liangquan said in his heart: "It seems that Su Qing hasn''t informed her grandfather and grandfather of her boyfriend''s identity. Then I will leave it alone, maybe it will be more interesting." After thinking about it, Lin Liangquan said, "I didn''t have an invitation. I just guessed that he will come. Let''s watch it later." ... Chapter 692： "The cheapest person is invincible" The taxi that Li Fan and Su Qing rode slowly stopped at Qingyue Bend. "Here." Su Qing said. Li Fan nodded, just by looking at the outside scene, he knew it had arrived. "Master, how much is it?" Li Fan asked. The master waved his hand and said, "If you don''t take your money, it''s a little bit of my wish for Old Man Qin''s birthday." Li Fan smiled, did not refuse, and said, "Then thank you Master." The master nodded and said, "Two people go slowly." Li Fan nodded, got out of the car with Su Qing, and the taxi drove away slowly. Li Fan looked around. Although it was still early, there were a lot of cars parked in an open area not far away, and they were basically good cars. The mountains and forests in the distance are piles and piles, and a big river is looming at the foot of the mountain. "The scenery here is still good." Li Fanzan said. Su Qing said proudly: "Of course, I would come here every vacation when I was a child, but now I come here very rarely." Li Fan said: "When people grow up, many things will change after all." Then he looked at a villa not far away and said, "That''s Grandpa''s house, um, yes, I like this style, simple and natural. It seems that I have the same taste as Grandpa." Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "That''s my grandfather, why are you calling so affectionately?" Li Fan laughed and said, "From then on, he is also my grandfather. Those of us who are juniors should naturally be affectionate." At this time, a young man walked over from a distance and smiled from a distance: "Love, I haven''t seen you for half a year, you are still so beautiful." "He is Yi Yun, his grandfather and my grandfather are comrades-in-arms." Su Qing said to Li Fan quickly. Li Fan nodded. Su Qing had told him before that among those young men who pursued her, there were a few grandfathers who were comrades-in-arms with Su Qing''s grandfather, and their friendship was very deep, and it is the same now. They also moved frequently between each other. Those brothers were also Su Qing''s playmates when they were young, and they had a good relationship. It''s just that everyone grew up slowly, and many things are no longer the two little guesses when they were young, but the relationship is still there. "Brother Yun, you are here." Su Qing said, her voice is not much intimate, but it''s not plain either. Obviously, Su Qing''s attitude towards Yi Yun is clearly different from that towards Lin Kun and others. Yi Yun took a closer look at Su Qing and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect this girl to be so stunning when she grows up. It''s a pity that this girl treats me... alas!" After thinking about it, Yi Yun smiled bitterly, and said: "You still call me''Brother Yun'', but unfortunately I want to call you''Sister Love'' again, but it is no longer appropriate. Alas!" Su Qing also sighed lightly and said, "Brother Yun, in my heart, you have always been Brother Yun." "It has always been Brother Yun?" These words made Yi Yun feel bitter. He sighed and said, "Presumably this is Mr. Li, right? Yi Yun can be said to have long admired a great name, and Yi Yun admires Mr. Li very much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Yi is polite. I heard Qingqing mention you. Mr. Yi did not take care of his love when he was a child. Thank you Li Fan." Li Fan had a good impression of Yi Yun. He began to think that all the brothers he would meet today were Lin Kun and Lin Yuebai. But now it seems that it is not all, at least this Yi Yun is not. Yi Yun nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I know that Mr. Li is very capable, but Mr. Li should pay more attention. As far as I know, there will be many people who want to trouble Mr. Li today. As for the reason, Mr. Li naturally understands." Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yi, for letting me know." Yi Yun nodded and said, "Qingqing, Mr. Li, I will leave first, so I won''t bother you." "Mr. Yi, please!" Li Fan said. "Brother Yun walk slowly." Su Qing also said. Yi Yun glanced at Su Qing again, shook his head, and turned away. After Yi Yun left, Li Fan asked, "Qingqing, shall we meet your grandfather first, or..." Su Qing said: "It''s too early now. Let''s go later. Let''s go, I''ll take you around and show you the places I used to play when I was a kid." Li Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "Good idea." The two were about to leave, but they heard a strange voice, "Oh! Our big star is also here. It seems that the speed of the taxi is faster than we expected." Li Fan shook his head helplessly, really lingering, through the voice, he could naturally hear that the person speaking was Lin Yuebai. However, besides Lin Kun and Ouyang Dong, there were two more people beside Lin Yuebai at this time. Upon seeing this, Su Qing said to Li Fan: "The two people are called Zhao Kuo and Lu Dong. Zhao Kuo''s family is doing a lot of business and he has business dealings with my uncle. Lu Dong is a medical family, father and grandfather. They are all medical masters. My grandfather''s body, due to the root cause of the disease when he was in the army, has always been in bad condition. All major hospitals across the country can''t treat Grandpa''s body well. Later, Lu Dong''s grandfather and father took action to gradually regulate my grandfather''s body. Now, my grandpa''s body is completely healed, and even the root of the disease that had fallen before has been removed. Although I heard from Grandpa, the reason why his disease can be removed should be related to the encounter with a noble person. However, Lu Dong''s grandfather and father also contributed. So my family is very grateful to Lu Dong''s grandfather and father. I heard that Lu Dong is also very talented in medicine, and it is very likely that he will be better than blue in the future. " As soon as Su Qing''s words were over, Lin Yuebai and others just approached. "Come on, everyone come to get to know, this is the famous Li Daxing." Lin Yuebai introduced "enthusiastically". Zhao Kuo smiled and said, "Looking up for a long time! Linzi, you said that the big stars don''t even dare to race cars. Is it a lie?" Lin Yuebai said: "What did I lie to you for? Of course, it is also possible that big stars look down on me and disdain to race with me." Lu Dong said at this time: "Lin Zi, you are right. I think people don''t bother to race with you." "Oh?" Zhao Kuo said: "I said a big star, do you really look down on Linzi? Disdain to race with Linzi?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it is true. I actually don''t want to say it, but you guys have said it for me, and it''s hard not to admit it." "Hold the fuck!" Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Lu Dong and others shouted at the same time. They finally learned today, what is meant by "people are invincible when they are the cheapest." They thought Li Fan would say, "No, I really didn''t dare." Who knew it would be such a result. This Nima didn''t play the cards according to the set of pictures at all, and once again let Lin Yuebai and the others, don''t know how to answer the call? If you want to answer, you can only answer like this, "Since you look down on Lin Yuebai, let me play with you, how about?" It''s just that, the person who took the call meant that he was better than Lin Yuebai. This is obviously not appropriate. Therefore, everyone could only watch as Li Fan and Su Qing left hand in hand. ... Chapter 693： Surprised Li Fan and Su Qing wandered around the bend of Qingyue, Su Qing pointed at somewhere from time to time, and talked about fun things from childhood, as if she had returned to that innocent girlhood. Li Fan listened happily. This was an interesting story of Su Qing Girls'' Generation, and he listened with great gusto. As time passed, more and more people came, and there was noise everywhere. After nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and Su Qing are always surrounded by people of all kinds, who come to say hello and say hello, close to each other. Their goal is naturally Su Qing, but their eyes are always consciously or unconsciously looking at Li Fan. If it is a family relative or a close friend, Su Qing will introduce Li Fan to Li Fan, and Li Fan will greet each other generously. If it was someone else, Su Qing would just respond politely and would not talk too much, so naturally he would not introduce Li Fan. However, even though Su Qing did not introduce him many times, the fact that Li Fan was Su Qing''s boyfriend slowly spread among the guests. Of course, it was spread along with it, and Lin Yuebai and others deliberately took the initiative to disseminate related matters about "Li Fan dare not race", which inevitably added a lot of content. Basically all the guests know something about Su Qing, even if they have not seen Su Qing, they have heard about Su Qing. Therefore, the guests were shocked after hearing the relevant discussion. The first surprise, Su Qing actually fell in love. This is big news, and I don''t know that kid, what is the ability to catch Su Qing? It''s just that those rich children who are usually proud and arrogant, will they be reconciled? The second surprise is, why is that kid so courageous? He trembles with fright when he hears someone invite him to race. In fact, most people do not support or even dislike those who drag racing. But this Nima was so scared that she was trembling, and she was too hopeless, right? Wouldn''t it be over if you just refused? So timid but still able to catch up with Su Qing, did he use any unusual means? In this way, the image of Li Fan in the hearts of all the guests is pitiful as a cowardly, cunning villain who uses abnormal means to catch up with Su Qing. In addition, the guests looked at Li Fan''s figure from a distance, neither tall nor handsome, and it strengthened their minds. For a time, many people were filled with righteous indignation. That kid dared to treat Su Qing like this, it was really hateful. However, despite their outrage, they did not take any action. Because they knew that the Qin family would definitely clean up the kid if they knew about these things, and they didn''t need to intervene at all. "Hey, that kid is probably going to die ugly." Many people thought in their hearts. "However, I really admire the courage of that kid, who actually dared to attend Father Qin''s birthday banquet. Is it too self-confident? Or too stupid?" Many people still have this idea. The thoughts of the guests are increasing, and they are becoming increasingly unreliable. Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, Zhao Kuo and others were all surprised at this time, and it was a surprise that they were able to talk like this. ... Outside the villa. Qin Yi, the fifth member of the Qin family, and his daughter-in-law, Xi Jian, are receiving guests here. Taking advantage of his free time, Xi Juan whispered: "I just went there to take a look. I heard a lot of guests on the road, all talking about Su Qings boyfriend in a low voice. The kid who said it was very unbearable. Said that the kid caught up with Su Qing by abnormal means. Shouldn''t this be true? Maybe it''s not as unbearable as the guests talked about, but after all, there is no wind and no waves. Should we talk about it?" Qin Yi waved his hand and said, "If you don''t need to think about it, you will know that it is not reliable, so you don''t have to worry about it. Xi Yuan wanted to say something more, and swallowed it when he reached his mouth, just saying, "Okay." Qin Yi is Qin Lie''s youngest son, with three older brothers and one older sister. They are the eldest brother Qin Lei, the second sister Qin Xue, the third brother Qin Mu, and the fourth brother Qin Shu. Except for Qin Xue who didn''t arrive today, all the four brothers came. The boss Qin Lei, the old third Qin Mu, and the old fourth Qin Shu, all accompanied the guests in the villa. ... Lin Yuebai, Ouyangdong, Zhao Kuo, Lu Dong and others gathered in a place not far away from Li Fan and Su''s love. Among them, there were two more fresh faces, called Song Jingshu and Chen Hao. Song Jingshu stared at Li Fan''s direction, frowning and said, "That kid is not small, but he is very ordinary." Zhao Kuo said: "I look ordinary, but Su Qing likes that girl, what can you do?" Lin Yuebai said: "That girl should be temporarily fascinated by a certain point in Li Fan''s body. Today is a good opportunity for us. As long as we can make that kid embarrassed, Su Qing will most likely not continue to be fascinated by Li Fan. That kid attracted." Song Jingshu sneered and said, "Don''t worry, I have a perfect plan. That kid is embarrassed." Chen Hao, who had not spoken all the time, said suddenly, "Look over there, aren''t that old man Qin and old man Su?" Everyone looked in the direction of Chen Hao''s fingers, and they saw Qin Lie, Su Yilin and other old people walking out of the direction of the villa. Ouyang Dongxi said: "It''s great, the opportunity is here, while it''s still early, let that kid make a fool of myself first." "Good idea." Zhao Kuo said, "Then let me come first, I can''t wait a long time." Hearing what Zhao Kuo said, the other people secretly despised, "You **** you can''t wait to show off in front of Su Qing''s girl, as well as Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Su and others." However, although I despised in my heart, he said in his mouth: "Okay! Then leave it to Akuo. Be sure to teach that kid a lesson, lest he be so arrogant." Zhao Kuo waved his hand and said with pride: "Don''t worry, brothers, look at me." ... Not only Lin Yuebai and the others, but many people saw Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others coming out of the villa. It''s just that no one came to bother, not that they didn''t want to, but that they didn''t dare or were not qualified to bother. Li Fan and Su Qing naturally saw it too. Su Qing happily said: "It''s Grandpa and Grandpa, huh? Why is that person so similar, the person I met in the park that day?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not like, it''s him. I finally understand now why he always catches me that day. When I want to come, he already recognized you." Su Qing asked puzzledly: "He knows me, but why have I never met him? Well, but this is also normal. Grandpa has many friends, and I have never seen him." Li Fan smiled, and he was not surprised to see Lin Liangquan. However, another old man caused his eyes to shrink suddenly, and his heart was startled. It''s just that his mental quality is extremely strong, even if he is shocked in his heart, he is calm on the surface. Even Su Qing around him didn''t notice anything unusual. ... Chapter 694： Dead Li Fan saw the old man in the crowd. It was the old man he saved by using an "emergency pill" near the station when he first went to the provincial capital to make an accompaniment tape after he came to this world. . Most of the time has passed, and Li Fan never thought that he would meet the old man again. But who knows that I met again here, and then recalled what Su Qing said just now about his grandfather. Li Fan felt that the old man should be Su Yilin''s grandfather. There is such a coincidence in the world. Well, that''s not right. It''s not so much a coincidence, it''s better to say that there is a will in the sky. After the shock, Li Fan''s mood slowly calmed down. Looking at the old man from a distance, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Qing didn''t know the shock in Li Fan''s heart, and said excitedly: "Let''s go over and let Grandpa and Grandpa look at you." Li Fan nodded, he also had this intention. However, just as they were about to leave, Zhao Kuo had already walked up to them and said, "Big star, oh no, Mr. Li, I have something to say to you, I wonder if I can move?" Before Li Fan spoke, Su Qing said first: "Zhao Kuo, what do you have to say, we have to go to Grandpa and Grandpa." Zhao Kuo quickly smiled and said, "Love, I just talked to Mr. Li just casually, everyone is a friend." Then he said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li, how is it? How is a big man always showing affection? Early?" Li Fan looked at Su Qing and said with a smile: "Brother Zhao is right. Everyone is a friend. I will come as soon as I go." Su Qing originally wanted to say something, he hesitated, then did not say anything, but nodded. Li Fan hugged Zhao Kuo and said, "Brother Zhao, please." Zhao Kuo snorted in his heart, and did not leave immediately. Instead, he said to Su Qing: "Qingqing, we may have to delay a little time. You should go with Grandpa Qin and Grandpa Su first." Su Qing frowned and said, "I want to wait for Li Fan to go with him." After hearing this, Zhao Kuo turned to Li Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you can''t bear to wait for you here alone." Li Fan also laughed and said, "Brother Zhao is right." Then he said to Su Qing: "Love, please go ahead first. I will communicate with Brother Zhao and the others." Su Qing hesitated, nodded, and said, "Then I''ll go there first." After that, he turned and walked towards Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. She knew what Zhao Kuo and others were looking for with Li Fan. This matter will come sooner or later today, and they can''t avoid it if they want to hide. Of course, Li Fan couldn''t hide, if that''s the case, then face it early. Su Qing believes in Li Fan. After Su Qing left, Zhao Kuo snorted and said to Li Fan: "You are a smart person. We should have known what we have for you. You probably have made a lot of preparations. In that case, everyone will open up. The skylight speaks brightly. You like affection, and we like affection. We dont know what you used to confuse affection, but we will never give up on affection. Today, taking advantage of Grandpa Qins birthday, we will come. Do you dare to agree to fair competition?" "Really?" Li Fan looked at Zhao Kuo and laughed: "Su Qing is already my girlfriend. You like Su Qing in your heart. I can''t control that. But if you dare to make any crooked ideas, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Zhao Kuo sneered and said: "We naturally dare not make bad ideas, but it''s not because of you. Okay, don''t talk about other things. Just ask you, do you dare to say what I just said? Of course, if you don''t Dare, we cant do it. Its just that, its not important what the guests say, and its not important that Su Qing has no face. Whats important is that neither the Qin family nor the Su family likes timid men. You understand us. Do you mean it? Mr. Li?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Understood, it means that if I don''t agree, the Qin and Su families will look down on me, and the relationship with Su is probably going to be a shame. If I agree, you are absolutely sure to win against me. If I lose, the result is almost too much. To put it all together, I am dead today." Zhao Kuo nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Li Fan is really smart and sees things thoroughly. However, although they are all dead, you can choose to die with dignity." Li Fan nodded, and said: "Understand, then I choose to die with dignity, and I will play with you." "Play?" Zhao Kuo sneered: "Mr. Li is right, we are indeed playing. Then, let''s go over there. There is a specially prepared venue." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "It seems that Brother Zhao is indeed well prepared." Zhao Kuo said in his heart: "In order to make you more embarrassed, naturally you have to be prepared." However, he said: "It''s just an ordinary venue, and it can''t be considered deliberately prepared." ... Li Fan and Zhao Kuo whispered here, which has long attracted the attention of the guests. "Look over there, it''s Zhao Kuo. He has money and power in his family, and he has a good relationship with the Qin family. He finds that kid without guessing, and it has something to do with Su Qing. Hey! As everyone just guessed. Those prince brothers will not be reconciled." "I have a hunch that something interesting is about to happen." "I wipe it! Is this going to fight for the beauty?" "Fart, this is the Qin family, and it is the birthday of Old Man Qin. Who dares to do it here? I don''t want to live anymore? I guess they should have a fair competition." "Fair play? Doesn''t that kid have little courage? He dare to accept the competition?" "Cut! What do you know, the kid has to dare to dare, and dare to dare not to dare. Otherwise, he will lose face, and Su Qing''s affairs will probably be horrible. He can only fight, even if he loses at the end There is still hope for Su Qing''s affairs." "Look, they are coming here. Did they reach an agreement?" "By the way, what''s that kid''s name? Does anyone know?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it." "..." ... The guests talked a lot, and Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others naturally noticed. Qin Lie said: "That kid is the boyfriend of the love girl? Well, yes, he looks ordinary at first glance, but his temperament is introverted, returning to the basics, and he is by no means ordinary. Su Yilin stared at Li Fan''s figure closely and did not speak. He was very sure that he had never seen Li Fan. But when he saw Li Fan''s figure for the first time, he felt an unclear feeling in his heart. It seemed that this figure had left a mark in his mind. This feeling made Su Yilin very confused and puzzled. His intuition is very sharp, but this feeling is different from intuition. It was the first time Su Yilin felt this way in his life. In fact, Su Yilin felt this way because of the "emergency pill". That "first aid pill" not only saved his life, but also completely integrated into every part of his body, laying the foundation for eliminating the hidden diseases in his body. And that "first aid pill" comes from the shopping mall system in Li Fan''s Xianyuan Space. Between the two, through the "First Aid Pill" as a bridge, a very subtle feeling was generated. It is not surprising that Su Yilin feels this way. It''s just that he doesn''t know it. ... Chapter 695： magic Among the guests, Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, Song Jingshu and others also stared at Li Fan and Zhao Kuo. Lin Yuebai asked, "What is A Kuo going to compete with that kid?" Song Jing said: "It will definitely not be literary things such as poems and songs. We know that stuff, and it is definitely not that kid''s opponent. Akuo is good at magic, and he should be able to figure out a solution on this." Lu Dong also said: "I think so. I heard that he started to learn magic to please Su Qing. However, after he came into contact with magic, he found that he has a talent for magic. Now I really like magic. Today is a very good one. Its good to show off the stage." Lin Kunxi said, "Magic? That''s great. The kid Li Fan can''t do tricks, he will definitely lose. However, A Kuo can show off the limelight, but don''t let Su Qing''s girl really look at him differently. ." Lin Kun''s words are also the current mentality of the others. Zhao Kuo''s main task is to make Li Fan embarrassed, and they don''t mind if they show off. But they would never allow it, so Su Qing had a good impression of Zhao Kuo. They can only be the people who have a good impression of Su Qing. This mood is quite complicated. ... Song Jingshu and others guessed right, what Zhao Kuo was about to show was indeed magic. He started to learn magic in order to please Su Qing, but after contacting him, he discovered that he was very talented in magic. Since then, his hobby has become more like magic. Compared with other hobbies that can be regarded as bad habits, magic can be described as high-end and high-end, and it can be put on the table. Therefore, his family actively supports him in learning magic, invites the best teacher, buys the most expensive and best props, and goes abroad for further studies. It''s not bad for money, it''s that wayward. Therefore, Zhao Kuo is not very old now, only 26 years old, but he can definitely be regarded as a super magician, and he can see the distance from the top magician. However, Zhao Kuo rarely shows his best magic skills to outsiders, and he usually shows his hands casually. Therefore, outsiders only know that Zhao Kuo''s magic skills are very high. But how high is it? But no one knew, not even his parents. Zhao Kuo has also been waiting for an opportunity to show off his magic skills. In Zhao Kuo''s view, Qin Lie''s birthday banquet was the best opportunity. On that day, there must be a lot of high-ranking officials and celebrities on the scene. More importantly, there is Su Qing. On that day, he showed off his magic skills, which would definitely make Su Qing admire, and perhaps he would like to say it to him. Therefore, Zhao Kuo had been looking forward to today''s arrival a long time ago, and has been preparing for today. The appearance of Li Fan was an accident, but for Zhao Kuo, this accident might not be a bad thing. While he was in the limelight, stepping on a big star by the way seemed more perfect than the original plan. Zhao Kuo also believed that after watching his performance today, Su Qing would definitely see him differently. Therefore, Zhao Kuo was very excited and excited at this time. He and Li Fan came to the venue he specially prepared. This site belongs to the periphery of the villa, and the surrounding view is very good. People who are farther apart can see everything in the site clearly. When the surrounding guests saw the two walking into the venue, they all fixed their eyes on the venue. Because of the good view of the venue, they don''t need to move the position, they can see clearly. "What are they comparing to? No host came out to tell us about it. It''s unprofessional." "I heard that Zhao Kuo is very good at magic, I don''t know if it is better than this?" "Zhao Kuo is good at magic, I have also heard. The key is that the kid can? If not, just watching Zhao Kuo perform alone, it will be less fun." "It should be a little basic, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to agree." "Cut! He has to agree. I think he will definitely not at all. He will completely become the background of Zhao Kuo''s performance." "In that case, wouldn''t Su Qing''s face look bad? After all, it''s her boyfriend." "What do you know? Just to make Su Qing''s face look bad, so he kicks that kid away. You see, that kid is ordinary, neither Zhao Kuogao nor Zhao Kuoshuai. He must have used something I caught up with Su Qing by abnormal means. For Su Qing''s future happiness, we must shame Su Qing once today." "Well, it makes sense. Oh! Look at that kid standing next to Zhao Kuo stupidly. I don''t know what will happen later, and it looks pitiful." "Who would let him know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, dare to **** Su Qing with those prince brothers? Take it as a lesson today, so you can understand his identity and status." "..." The guests all overlooked one thing. They didn''t really know the identity and status of Li Fan. They just subconsciously believe that Li Fan has no identity or status. And as more and more people talk like this, this subconscious belief becomes more deeply ingrained, as if it were the truth of the matter. Therefore, their hearts were basically biased towards Zhao Kuo, and they regarded Li Fan as a poor toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Of course, not all guests think so. For example, in the courtyard of the villa, those guests accompanied by the Qin brothers personally. They don''t know Li Fan either, but with a pair of wise, sharp eyes, they can see far more than the others. ... "You girl, I don''t know if I''m kidding, my friends don''t know how to bring me to my grandpa earlier." Qin Lie said to Su Qing pretending to be unhappy. "That''s right, your girl is getting more and more shameless. I don''t even know what the grandfather is now. What is the name of that kid? What qualifications do you have to make you girl look different?" Su Yilin said. "Grandpa, grandpa, how can he have any abilities..." Su Qing acted like a baby while talking about Li Fan. "Li Fan? But that Li Fan?" Qin Lie and Su Yilin asked at the same time. Su Qing nodded with a flushed face. Qin Lie and Su Yilin suffocated first, and then laughed at the same time. Qin Lie said, "Okay! Okay! The girl has vision and ability! I just wondered who the kid will be? It turned out to be him, so it''s no wonder." Su Yilin said: "Well, I should have thought of it a long time ago. You teach in Longshan Township, and Sansheng Village is in Longshan Township. Well, yes, yes, that kid is good." After that, Qin Lie looked at Lin Liangquan again and said, "I said Lao Lin, you old boy already knew, why didn''t you tell him just now?" Lin Liangquan laughed and said, "When I said that Li Fan will be here today, isn''t it the equivalent of telling you, but you can''t think of it. In vain, you still like watching "Youth Bao Qingtian". You have a little reasoning ability. No." Qin Lie and Su Yilin suffocated, shook their heads and smiled: "Oh, you old Lin, this has become ours." However, Qin Lie and Su Yilin continued to think in their hearts: "What the old boy said is not completely unreasonable. We should be able to reason out, at least we should have doubts. Alas! What a pity. , Missed such an opportunity for reasoning." After thinking about it, Qin Lie and Su Yilin shook their heads at the same time, looking very sorry. ... Chapter 696： The birthday couplet appeared out of thin air In the grounds outside the villa. Zhao Kuo gently nodded towards the side of the venue, and immediately one person walked into the venue with two things, and after handing them to Zhao Kuo, he quickly left the venue. Zhao Kuo handed one of the things in his hand to Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li, this is a portable microphone, so that the guests at the scene can hear what we are saying clearly. Mr. Li doesn''t mind wearing it. " Li Fan smiled, reached out his hand to take the microphone, and said, "Don''t mind." When Zhao Kuo saw that Li Fan put the portable microphone on his collar, he also wore it on. Then he said, "Mr. Li, today is Grandpa Qins 70th birthday, which is a birthday, so this form of birthday is indispensable. How about this, let us throw some ideas for help and wish Grandpa Qin birthday, how about it?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "As it should be. Today is my grandpa''s 70th birthday. Those of us who are juniors should have given us our blessings." When Li Fan said "Grandpa", most of the people at the scene were taken aback. They didn''t hear clearly what Li Fan said later, they were all thinking about "Grandpa". Grandpa? Who is this kid calling grandpa? Father Qin? Why does he call Father Qin his grandfather? After being stupefied, he realized that, it turned out that this kid was calling for grandpa with Su Qing. Everyone who understood, all yelled in their hearts, "Hold Fuck"! Can this kid order Bilian? Did your parents agree to your marriage? Did you call Grandpa? Besides, even if it is Su Qing, people must marry you without saying that you call "Grandpa". In the crowd. Lin Yuebai gritted her teeth and said, "I said this kid has a thick skin, too thick, and he can yell these two words? He still yells so naturally. Too shameless, how about a big star? Fart? Superstar!" Lin Kun, Ouyang Dong, Song Jingshu, Lu Dong, and others are all gnashing their teeth. They can''t wait to rush into the arena immediately, take off Li Fan''s face, and see how thick it is? Not far away, Yi Yun let out a light sigh with complicated eyes. Su Qing blushed immediately and stomped her feet vigorously. She was ashamed, anxious, angry, and funny. She squatted on the ground, buried her head on her knees, and did not dare to look at the surrounding guests. The faces of several old people including Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Lin Liangquan and others were smiling. Qin Lie shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This kid..." The four brothers Qin Lei, Qin Mu, Qin Yun, and Qin Yi also had dumbfounding expressions, thinking in their hearts, "This kid will call my uncle when he sees me later? Should I agree? Or not. it is good?" Zhao Kuo on the side was even more anxious and angry. Turning off the microphone, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Li, please also pay attention to your title. When did Grandpa Qin become your grandpa?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "Sooner or later, it''s just a title, why should Mr. Zhao mind?" Zhao Kuo snorted coldly, and said in his heart: "Make your kid proud, and you will be embarrassed later." After thinking about it, Zhao Kuo turned on the microphone and said loudly, "Grandpa Qin, today is your old mans 70th birthday. The younger Zhao Kuo specially prepared a small program for today, wishing Grandpa Qin a birthday, hoping that Grandpa Qin will be as good as the East China Sea and live longer. Nanshan." After finishing speaking, he grabbed a huge brush next to him and jumped onto the high platform in front of him, posing in a pose that he thought was very cool and handsome. Just when everyone wondered what he was going to do when he jumped onto the platform, holding a brush in his hand. Zhao Kuo suddenly shouted and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. He even picked up the brush in his right hand and began to write in the air. Looking at the writing movement of the dragon and snake, it is really very cool and handsome. It''s just that everyone at the scene is very puzzled, what is this kid doing writing in the air like this? Just to show the writing action? Not so mentally retarded, right? Li Fan already knew what this kid was going to do, and said in his heart: "This kid really has real abilities." As soon as Li Fan thought about it this way, he heard people suddenly exclaiming at the scene. Li Fan looked up and said in his heart: "Sure enough." I saw that in the sky above the diagonally above Zhao Kuo Linkong''s writing, a golden character suddenly appeared out of thin air, "Happy"! Moreover, this character does not appear directly, but is slowly formed stroke by stroke, as if someone was writing with a pen. Immediately afterwards, under "Hi", the next word, "Enjoy" began to be formed stroke by stroke. Many people are exclaiming, even those who have not exclaimed have a hint of surprise in their eyes. The characters in the sky are still increasing, and Zhao Kuo''s pen strokes with dragons and snakes below are consistent with the strokes of the newly appeared characters in the sky. From a distance, the words constantly appearing in the sky are like Zhao Kuo below, writing with a pen. Really very handsome and chic! "This Nima is indeed handsome, and that girl in Su Qing shouldn''t really fall in love with that kid Zhao Kuo. If I knew it, I would also learn magic." Lin Kun said sullenly. Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, Song Jingshu and the others nodded in agreement. Soon, Zhao Kuo''s right side had all the words written on the column, and everyone read it, "I am happy to enjoy my age, and I am not older than the Nanshan pine." After a while, the vertical character on the left was also finished. Everyone read again, "Blessed in the prosperous age, like the long stream of the East Sea". This is a birthday couplet. Although it is not original, it is enough to express the wishes of the younger generation. Everyone knows that Old Man Qin likes couplets very much, and coupled with the appearance of this kind of wind, I guess Old Man Qin will be very satisfied. This kid Zhao Kuo is really showing up today. And, maybe this is just the beginning. For a while, everyone looked at Zhao Kuo in the center of the venue, and their eyes were a little different, "I have long heard that this kid has a very high level of magic. Today I have finally seen it. Nima is too magical." Qin Lie looked at the couplet in the sky ahead, and nodded with satisfaction, and said, "That''s the kid from the old Zhao family, I really have the intention. It is extremely rare to be able to practice magic to this level. ." "Grandpa~" Su Qing pouted her lips and yelled a little unhappy. Qin Lie laughed and said, "Grandpa is just an objective evaluation." After listening to Su Qing, she whispered to herself, but she didn''t hear clearly what was said. Zhao Kuo listened to the exclamation and admiration on the scene, he was proud and beautiful in his heart! It''s not easy to describe with adjectives. After the couplet in the sky slowly disappeared, Zhao Kuo jumped off the platform, looked at Li Fan provocatively, and asked with a smile, "What do you think of Mr. Li?" Li Fan gave a thumbs-up and praised: "Mr. Zhao is very capable, and Li admires this level of magic." Zhao Kuo nodded with enjoyment and said, "So, next, does Mr. Li have any blessings to send?" Li Fan pondered: "Of course! Of course!" ... Chapter 697： I can do some magic Seeing Li Fan pondering, Zhao Kuo was secretly refreshed, and said, "Then, Mr. Li, please." Li Fan said: "Don''t worry for the time being. I think Mr. Zhao just tried his skills. There must be more exciting methods waiting to open our eyes. When Mr. Zhao is finished, it will not be too late for me to continue. So , Mr. Zhao, please go on, go on." Hearing what Li Fan said, Zhao Kuo even sneered in his heart, saying: "Are you going to delay the time? That''s fine, then let me show my hands again. You will only be even more embarrassed by that time, Su It''s strange to kick you away if you don''t want to kick it." After thinking about it, Zhao Kuo said: "Since Mr. Li is unwilling to make a move so quickly, then I will show my ugliness again and give a piece of advice to Mr. Li. Presumably, Mr. Li''s methods later will definitely shock us." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Easy to say, easy to say." However, there were a lot of people at the scene and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I finally know now, why this kid can catch up with Su Qing? This Nima has a thick skin!" "Who can say no? You admit that you can''t do magic, or the level of magic is not as good as Zhao Kuo. You can''t be over if you give up. Although it''s a shame, it''s okay. After all, we can all see Zhao Kuo''s magic. The level is too high." "He doesn''t want to surrender in front of Su Qing and the Qin family, right? Who wants to surrender in front of the woman he likes?" "But he doesn''t admit defeat now, and after holding on for a while, he will only be even more embarrassed, so why bother?" "Then who knows? I guess I would rather stand to die than live on your knees. Let alone, in the eyes of Qin and Su, this method may be really effective." "Forget it, let''s watch Zhao Kuo''s performance first, it feels like it''s about to begin." "..." The location of Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. Su Yilin groaned: "Kid Zhao Kuo is indeed very talented in magic, and he has done hard work. Boy Li Fan is inferior to him in this respect. It is really normal. After all, no matter how genius a person is, he cannot be good at everything. A field. However, under the current situation, if he is to admit defeat, he must be a little bit frustrated. Then, what is he going to do?" Qin Lie said: "Young people, it is understandable that face is very important. However, it seems that the kid is still calm now, maybe he has his own plan, we just look at it." Lin Liangquan smiled and said: "Brother Qin, Brother Su, you haven''t been in contact with that kid, you don''t understand. That kid won''t care about face and shame, if he really can''t help it, he will definitely say it very bachelor. ,''You are great, I can''t beat you.'' Now, that kid is definitely sure to win that Zhao Kuo kid, maybe not through magic, but he will definitely win." "Oh, isn''t it? Interesting." Qin Lie and Su Yilin said at the same time. ... At this time, Zhao Kuo on the venue had already started the second performance. The living people disappeared out of thin air, all the objects were unpredictable, all kinds of unbelievable methods, and a series of magic tricks made everyone on the scene exclaimed. Surprise, cheers, admiration, applause each other ups and downs, endless. Song Jingshu sighed: "I have already thought of Zhao Kuo''s magic level very high, but I still muttered to him. This level is top-notch." Lin Yuebai also said: "I am afraid that this early preparation has also spent a lot of effort. It seems that the kid has been waiting for today." Lu Dongdao: "Looking at the atmosphere at the scene, that kid''s goal is definitely achieved. It''s really a good calculation." Obviously, Zhao Kuo''s limelight is bigger than a few people thought, and it has made them feel a little unhappy. After a while, Zhao Kuo''s magic show ended. The applause and applause on the scene, but it lasted for a while, before it gradually calmed down. "Zhao Kuo is too powerful, he is simply a master of magic!" "The most important thing is that he is still so young, handsome, and from a good family background. Oh, my God! It''s like Prince Charming." "Now Su Qing is afraid to be tempted." "Absolutely tempted, look at that kid, and still clapping there stupidly. I''ll go, the difference between the two of them is too obvious, how could Su Qing not be tempted?" "Hey! I guess that kid looks silly, his head is already confused. Otherwise, why would he applaud?" "..." Everyone on the scene praised Zhao Kuo, but shook their heads to Li Fan. He thought that Li Fan not only didn''t have the consciousness of losing and losing face, but also clapped there. He was a stupid kid. The location of Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. Qin Lie said: "It is indeed very rare for a rich kid to practice magic to this level. Li Fan, that kid, is probably very difficult to win." Su Yilin said: "It''s true, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal for a man to bend and stretch, and admit defeat." Even Lin Liangquan was a little uncertain at this time, "Zhao Kuo''s magic level is higher than he thought. Now Li Fan is really in trouble." ... Li Fan is indeed applauding, Zhao Kuo''s magic is indeed wonderful, he can be called a first-class master, applause is also right. It''s just that this applause has different interpretations in the eyes of different people. In Zhao Kuo''s eyes, Li Fan was showing his favor, letting him open up and save some face. Zhao Kuo''s heart is very proud, but it is naturally impossible to let him open the door. He smiled and said: "Well, Mr. Li, my performance is over. It''s up to you now, so many of us are waiting to see, I believe Mr. Li will not let us down." Li Fan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will show my ugliness. I know that Mr. Zhao has made a lot of preparations for today''s performance. In fact, I have also made preparations. This magic, I will do too. Then, everyone looks at my right hand carefully." Everyone at the scene heard what Li Fan said, no matter what kind of thoughts everyone is, their eyes were all focused on Li Fan''s right hand anyway. I saw Li Fan''s right hand opened with five fingers open, palm up, flat on the side. "Look carefully, everyone." Li Fan reminded. Everyone only saw that on Li Fan''s empty palm, something suddenly appeared out of thin air, a big peach. To conjure something out of thin air is a very basic thing for a magician, and the audience will not be surprised. However, Li Fan''s approach just now surprised some of the audience at the scene and was very puzzled. When the others saw it, they were very strange and asked, "Isn''t it just a peach out of thin air? It''s nothing, why do you seem surprised?" Someone replied: "Because his approach just now is somewhat different from other magicians. Think about it carefully. Before the peach appeared, he didn''t use his left hand or anything to cover it. It just appeared just like that." After listening to those people, they thought about it carefully, as if it was indeed the case. The other magicians, including the previous Zhao Kuo, had to use their hands or other covering objects to quickly cover them before they could conjure something out of thin air, before the object appeared. Before the peach appeared just now, Li Fan didn''t use any cover to block it, so he appeared directly. How is this going? Could it be that the kid can also do tricks, and his level is very high? Everyone is a little confused about the situation. ... Chapter 698： Fairy boy presents peaches for birthday Li Fan showed his hand, making everyone on the scene startled, "Is this kid also a master of magic?" Everyone was thinking this in their hearts, and for a while they didn''t know how to discuss it, and it was rare for the scene to quiet down a bit. Although Li Fan has never learned magic, he can perform magic. Moreover, it is the top magic in the world. To be precise, what he performed was not magic. Because he is performing with the help of the fairyland space, how can those magic techniques be comparable? If a magician wants something to appear out of thin air, it needs to be covered by something, or combined with related chemical means, just like Zhao Kuo first wrote the birthday couplet. But Li Fan didn''t need it. Borrowing the space of Xianyuan, he appeared so suddenly. What''s even better is that all the audience will only think that Li Fan''s magic tricks are very good, and it is impossible to think of other reasons. Of course, Li Fan will not do some exaggerated performances. He will control the degree so that the audience will only think that this is a very clever magic trick. Zhao Kuo looked at the peach that appeared in Li Fan''s hand, his eyes narrowed. He was the closest to Li Fan, and he was a first-class magician. But how did the peach in Li Fan''s hand appear? He didn''t even see the slightest clue. This made him suddenly feel a little uneasy, "Is this kid''s magic level higher than me? How is this possible?" Zhao Kuo turned off the microphone, stared at Li Fan, and asked, "You can also do magic?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s just a little trick, not as good as Mr. Zhao." "Small means?" Zhao Kuo snorted coldly, stopped talking, and prepared to see what other means Li Fan had? He never believed that Li Fan''s magic skills were higher than him. The location of Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. Qin Lie wondered: "Does that kid even dabble in magic? This is not close to literature at all." Su Yilin said: "It''s hard to say right now, it''s just a small trick. Although it looks more magical than other magicians, it must be just some kind of blindness. Next, let''s see what other methods he has?" Song Jingshu, Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong and others looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt and perplexity in each other''s eyes. It''s just that everyone hasn''t said anything yet. When Li Fan got the peach out, it was only the beginning. He tossed the peach in his hand vigorously, and the peach flew straight to the sky. Everyone''s eyes followed the vertical flight trajectory of the peach, all the way up, until the peach suddenly disappeared. "I wipe it! Why did it disappear suddenly?" Everyone was taken aback again. Taozi is naturally Li Fan regained the space through the power of space. Next, Li Fan followed the law, peaches constantly appeared in his hands, and then he was thrown into the air and disappeared. The peaches that keep appearing are naturally the real peaches in the space orchard. The fruits in the Space Orchard, no matter how Li Fan picked them, seemed to be endless, and they grew bigger and bigger. Just like the peaches just now, they are four or five times bigger than ordinary peaches. After about a dozen peaches, Li Fan stopped and said through the microphone, "Are you thinking in your heart, where are the peaches?" At first no one answered, but after a while, someone answered, "Yes, we are really curious." After someone took the lead, more people said that they really want to know where the peach is? Let Li Fan quickly reveal the secret. Even those who have not spoken want to know the answer in their hearts. Li Fan smiled, and then said: "Since everyone wants to know the answer, let''s reveal the secret now. Let me tell you that the peaches just now are not ordinary peaches, but fairy peaches from the sky. Those fairy peaches are one person. Fairy boy, I''m going to use it to dedicate our birthday today, that is, my grandfather, Qin Lie Qin''s father. Just now, that fairy boy just borrowed my hand to show you the fairy peach. Now, Xiantao was naturally taken back by Fairy Tong. In a moment, Fairy will bring Xiantao personally and come to wish grandfather birthday. Everyone has widened their eyes. This is the only chance you have ever seen a **** in your entire life. " As soon as Li Fan said this, the scene suddenly "cut". "Boy, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Take a prop peach that is bigger than a normal peach, and say it is a fairy peach. There are more of those things on the market." "The kid really can talk, and the fairy boy presents a peach to celebrate his birthday, you think it''s a fairy tale drama." "I now believe that this kid does magic tricks, but Nima is too good at it." "Kid hurry up, don''t talk about the ones that are not, and quickly reveal the secret to us, where are the peaches?" "..." No one at the scene believed Li Fan''s words, they thought that Li Fan was talking nonsense. Of course, according to normal understanding, Li Fan is indeed talking nonsense. Even Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others did not believe Li Fan''s words. Qin Lie said, "What is that kid doing? Want to use magic tricks to show the scene of fairy boy offering peaches to celebrate his birthday? Is there such a magic trick?" Su Yilin groaned: "Magic techniques are indeed often unexpected, and sometimes they are indeed very magical, but it is probably impossible to show the scene of Fairy Tong offering peaches for birthday." ... Zhao Kuo had an urge to vomit blood at this time, and said in his heart: "Is this kid planning to use this method to distract everyone? In this way, even his magic is far less exciting than mine. Everyone will not feel too much, really a hateful and clever boy." After thinking about it, Zhao Kuo whispered: "Boy, is it interesting to use these methods?" Li Fan laughed and said, "What I said is true. Where did you use it? If you don''t believe it, just keep your eyes open and watch it carefully. There is only this opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it." Zhao Kuo snorted coldly and stopped speaking. He admitted that he was not Li Fan''s opponent more than his tongue. The reaction of everyone at the scene was also expected by Li Fan. He continued through the microphone: "You may think that I am bragging, but the following facts will make everyone understand what I said is true. Now, the auspicious time has come. , Fairyboy is coming, everyone looks up at the eastern sky, Fairyboy will come from that direction." Although everyone knew that Li Fan was bullshitting, after listening to Li Fan''s words, one by one was a ghost, and he really looked up at the eastern sky. Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others are no exception. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Kuo also looked up at the eastern sky. In this way, a rather strange picture appeared on the scene, everyone raised their heads and looked at the eastern sky with wide eyes. So, will fairies really come to offer peaches to celebrate birthday? ... Chapter 699： Fairy boy is coming Will Fairy Boys Really Come? The answer is of course no, where there will be some fairies. However, Li Fan could "make" a fairy boy out, offer a peach, wish a birthday, and by the way shock everyone at the scene. In the inventory of the space mall system, there is something similar to that which can simulate images, called "Phantom Pill". This is an advanced gadget, a special kind of item that Li Fan pulled out during a lottery a month ago. After being used, the "Transfiguration Pill" can be transformed into any item except humans, including various animals, for a duration of 10 minutes. The transformed animals are vivid and vivid, just like real animals, but without any aggressiveness. However, although this thing is a high-end product, its use does not seem to be very large. Therefore, Li Fan kept it in his inventory and didn''t use it. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy today. At the end of Zhao Kuo''s performance, he entered the space with his mind and took out the "Phantom Pill" from the inventory of the space mall. Ready to give it a try, can you turn into a fairy boy? In this attempt, he really turned into a cute fairy boy. It seems that the inability to transfigure an adult refers to real people in reality, and fairy characters can be transfigured. Therefore, Li Fan decided to come to a performance of fairy boy presenting peaches to celebrate his birthday. Now, the aging of the fairy boy image transformed by "Transfiguration Pill" has passed two minutes, and there are eight minutes left, which is enough. Of course, in order to make everyone feel the effect of magic, Li Fan wouldn''t let Fairy Child''s images be too realistic, almost enough. ... Just after everyone looked up at the sky, someone with good-looking eyes suddenly let out an exclamation. Moreover, the level of astonishment of this "exclamation" was far deeper than when Zhao Kuo performed before, as if he had seen something, something that people absolutely cannot believe. Subsequently, more and more people made such exclamations, until almost everyone on the scene was exclaiming. Even Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others are full of incredible faces. What did you guys see? Will be so shocked! I saw a vague and constantly changing figure gradually appeared in the sky far away in the east. At the beginning, I didn''t see it too real, the figure seemed to appear out of thin air in a fixed place, but it also seemed to dive down at a rapid speed from nine distant heavens. Everyone only felt that the distance of the figure was as far away as if not far away, like a shadow like an illusion. Gradually, the figure became clearer and clearer, and the position seemed to be more and more fixed. After a while, the figure was clear enough to be distinguished. At this time, the exclamation of the scene was louder, and everyone was even more incredible. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Many people rubbed their eyes vigorously, and then looked intently. Oh my god! The figure is still there, it turned out to be real. Well, that''s not right, you can no longer call it "Shadow". Because his appearance is clearly visible. He looked like a teenage boy, his skin was sculpted and jade, his hands were white and tender, and he felt a little fleshy, his small face was round, his eyes were big, dark and bright, without impurities. The end is a cute and adorable baby! Coupled with its hair accessories and belt decorations, everyone can see that this is the fairy boy in the legend. "Oh, my God! This must not be true, Fairy Boy has actually come!" Many people were exclaiming. A more sane person said: "Of course this is not true, it should be demonstrated through some special means. However, even so, it is enough to shock people." "This is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!" Zhao Kuo shouted wildly, he never believed that this was true. Song Jingshu, Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong and others were almost going crazy at this time, "How could there be such a thing? How did that kid do it? How did he do it? His mother''s kid is still a human being. ?" Su Yilin smiled exaggeratedly: "That kid is too surprising. Fairy boy actually came. Even though we all know that it is a fake, what does it matter? Fairy boy presents a birthday peach, Lao Qin, your birthday. But it is so enviable!" Lin Liangquan also said with an incredible face: "That kid really has a way. The fairy boy has all come out. Is there anything that kid can''t do? No, next time I pass my birthday, I will definitely want that kid. Go show such a hand." Qin Lie''s face was also full of surprises, and he kept saying, "Okay, okay! It''s really intentional!" The most pleasantly surprised person was Su Qing. Now Qin Lie and Su Yilin are so happy. Then, Li Fan can definitely pass the level easily. The stone in Su Qing''s heart finally landed completely. ... The fairy boy''s body in the sky, after being solidified to a certain degree, finally stopped changing. On the contrary, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, and at last they didn''t feel as real as a real person. Otherwise, they will really start to doubt the world. Although Fairy Tong''s body no longer changes, the matter is not over yet. Seeing Fairchild slowly raised his hands, a huge tray appeared in his hands, and then, huge peaches began to appear on the tray, stacked on top of each other. The peaches are vaguely those peaches that Li Fan had thrown into the sky before. "I wipe! Those peaches were really taken by Fairy Boy. That kid, um, no, that Mr. Li did not lie to us." Someone said so. Obviously, he thinks it is no longer appropriate to call it "that kid". But I don''t know what Li Fan''s name is. I only heard Zhao Kuo call him "Mr. Li" and simply call him "Mr. Li". "I rub! Although it is indeed shocking, but everyone should not be too into the play. Knowing that the fairy boy is a fake, how could the peach be taken away by the fairy boy? It''s the same as watching a movie. No, it''s more shocking than watching a movie." Someone said again. No matter what everyone below said, the fairy boy in the sky started to move after filling the tray with fairy peaches. Stepping on the soft snow-white clouds under his feet and dragging the tray with his hands, the fairy boy just floated, with his clothes fluttering, getting closer and closer to the crowd, just like a real fairy coming down from the earth. People have only seen such scenes in movies or dreams. But whether it is in the movie or in the dream, how can its feelings be compared with the present? Now it is an immersive and visually impactful sense of reality. This feeling is more shocking than imagined. Everyone stared like this, watching the fairy boy in the sky getting closer and closer... ... Chapter 700： Offer peaches Fairy Tong came with a fairy peach, getting closer and closer to everyone, his visual impact was getting stronger and stronger, and the shock in his heart naturally became bigger and bigger. At this moment, they really had a feeling of seeing a living god. They remembered what Li Fan had said before. This would be the only opportunity for them to see a **** in their entire life. They sneered at this sentence before, but now they believe it. Although they knew that the **** was fake, they still believed it. Not to mention them, it was Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. Seeing Fairy Child getting closer and closer to them, he was very excited. "Old Qin, the fairy boy is here," Su Yilin said, with a hint of envy in his eyes. It is absolutely an extremely rare thing that Su Yilin can show envy in his eyes. Lin Liangquan was also very envious. Fairy Tong offered peaches. It was a legendary thing, and it turned out to be true today. Brother Qin''s birthday is simply envious of others. The others were so envious, Qin Lie was even more excited, such a real fairy boy, holding the fairy peach, slowly descended from the nine heavens, just to give him the fairy peach. This kind of legendary thing comes true, how can he calm down? Qin Lie straightened his dress and thought inexplicably, "He offered me peaches, should I say thank you?" Qin Lie had just such a thought in his mind, and Fairy Child was already close at hand. Fairy boy stopped in the air about 4 meters away from Qin Lie and the others and about 2 meters above the ground. Fairy Tong looked at Qin Lie, his big dark and bright eyes blinked, his expression was agile, and he seemed a little curious. Want to see clearly, what does the mortal grandfather who he is about to offer a peach look like? And Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Su Qing and others also looked at Fairy Tong, and they felt like a child who was carved from jade powder and extremely cute. So, what should we do next? Are you going to meet Fairy Boy or how to fix it? This is totally inexperienced! At this moment, Qin Lie had no idea. This was also extremely rare. The guests at the scene kept squeezing to the back of Qin Lie and others, all wanting to see Fairy Tong from the front. Fortunately, everyone''s minds were still sober, at this time, they still didn''t dare to get too close to Qin Lie and others. Otherwise, Qin Lie and others are afraid that there will be no room for a long time. "It''s so real, so cute, so smart, so smart!" Anyone who sees Fairy Children clearly commented in their hearts. What should I do next? Only Li Fan knew about the scene. He smiled, using the power of space, a high-legged coffee table slowly appeared one meter in front of Qin Lie and the others. Compared with the fairy boy in front of him, this slowly appearing coffee table did not cause anyone to be astonished. Those who are more deeply involved in the show think that it is normal for a fairy to change into a coffee table. Relatively sane people think that this must be another kind of magic trick of Li Fan, a magic trick of magic. After the coffee table appeared, Fairy Tong''s face showed a cute and mischievous smile, and his hands holding the tray gently raised, the tray slowly flew out, and slowly fell onto the coffee table that had just appeared. Everyone''s eyes moved slowly with the tray, and finally locked on the Xiantao on the tray. "I wipe it! It''s a tempting peach, I just want to take a bite when I look at it. This prop is more beautiful and more attractive than real peaches. Is this really good?" Many people have this in their hearts. Thoughts. Obviously, everyone thinks that these fairy peaches are props, but these props are too beautiful and tempting. People know that they are props, but they still want to take a bite. Some people even smelled bursts of fruity scent, which was a tempting fruity scent they had never smelled before. Is this the fragrance of Xiantao? Okay, I''m too deep into the play, I''ve already had hallucinations. When the tray holding the fairy peaches fell on the coffee table, the fairy boy moved again, only to see the fairy boy continue to move forward, came to the front of the coffee table, held a fairy peach in both hands, moved forward a little bit, and came to Qin Lie. Everyone seemed to have guessed what Fairy Tong was going to do. They all stared at Fairy Tong with wide-eyed eyes. They were extremely excited. What they were about to witness was definitely the first moment in history. Even Qin Lie, looking at the fairy boy right in front of him, was very excited in his heart. Fairy Tong''s agile eyes blinked twice, then he bowed slightly, holding the fairy peach in both hands, and handed it to Xiang Qin Lie. Here comes, at this moment, Fairy Child offers peaches! Everyone''s hearts were thumping wildly, while Qin Lie suppressed his excitement, and stretched out his hands to take the fairy peach that Fairy Tong handed over. It only feels a bit heavy and cold, like a real peach, but not like a real peach. After Qin Lie took Xiantao, Xiantong retracted his hands, folded his hands together, bowed slightly, and then slowly backed away. After retreating to the position where he had just stood, his eyes blinked twice, then his body slowly rose, and finally turned and floated away. Still in the same direction as when he came, the figure gets smaller and smaller, until it disappears. "That''s how Fairyboy left?" Everyone was startled looking at the direction of Fairyboy''s disappearance. Everything I just saw was like a real dream. After a while, everyone slowly recovered and looked back. Then I saw the coffee table that was still there, and the attractive fairy peaches on the coffee table. Of course, there is also the fairy peach that Qin Lie still holds in his hand. "Hold the fuck! It turned out to be real, not a dream." Someone exclaimed. Someone nearby cast a contemptuous look and said, "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Well, it''s not true, it''s really not true." "That''s right." Someone next to him took the conversation, "It should be said that Fairchild is not real, but the Fairchild we saw is real. I rub, how do you feel inconsistent?" "Haha! It sounds inconsistent, but we can understand. This is the real top magic. Mr. Li is definitely the top magic master in the world. Oh no, he is the top magic trick than we have ever known. Master, it''s much more powerful." "Indeed! This is also amazing, it simply subverts our previous cognition." "Oh! I thought that Zhao Kuo''s magic is very powerful, of course, it is indeed amazing. But compared with Mr. Li''s magic, it is not at the same level." "It''s just that Mr. Li''s magic is so powerful, he should definitely be famous. Why have we never seen it before?" "Cut! That''s because Mr. Li is low-key and doesn''t bother to show his face outside. Look at Mr. Li, he is very energetic, with a faint smile on his mouth, that is the confidence and calmness to see through everything." "That''s right, that''s right, and that handsome figure, deep eyes, just stop there, it exudes infinite charm and fascinates people." "..." "But I remember you didn''t say that before. You said that Mr. Li can only be the background of Zhao Kuo''s performance." "Go! What can only be background? That is Mr. Li''s low-key, unwilling to show the limelight." "You also said that Mr. Li used abnormal means to catch up with Su Qing." "Mr. Li''s method of inviting immortals, of course, is an abnormal method. What do you know?" "You also said that Mr. Li applauded Zhao Kuo, like a fool looking stupid." "Who said that? Mr. Li is encouraging the younger generation to work harder." "You guys also said..." "Say your sister! Your kid specializes in singing the opposite tune, right? Uh, this, it turns out to be Master Yi Yun, ha ha ha ha..." "..." Chapter 701： Alluring Xiantao Compared with the previous voices of discussion, there was a sharp turn of 180 degrees. Li Fan smiled faintly after hearing it, neither before nor now, he didn''t take it to heart. However, Zhao Kuo gritted his teeth and stared at Li Fan angrily. In his opinion, Li Fan was too sinister and cunning. The preparatory work required for Li Fan''s series of performances is definitely more cumbersome and complicated than his. In other words, Li Fan took longer to prepare for today than Zhao Kuo. It was so insidious that he had made such sufficient preparations to pretend to be forced to perform. Li Fan smiled faintly: "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter? Your eyes are a bit wrong. It''s obviously your own agitation, and you cry and beg me to compete with you. Now you seem to be blaming me?" "You..." Zhao Kuo wanted to say something, but got stuck for a while, because what Li Fan said seemed to be the truth, and indeed he took the initiative to try with Li Fan. After a while, he said angrily: "Don''t be too smug, kid, this time you are lucky, and you just happened to run into the magic you prepared. Later, you can never be so lucky again." "Oh, is it? Then I hope your luck will be better next time." Li Fan still smiled faintly. Zhao Kuo let out a cold snort, flicked his sleeves, and quickly mocked Song Jingshu, Lin Yuebai and the others as they walked. ... Qin Lie looked at the peach in his hand over and over, and said: "This peach is still beautiful and attractive, and the touch is very real. It is more real than a real peach, and it is indeed a fairy peach." Su Yilin smiled and said, "Old Qin, do you still want to have a bite? However, this peach is indeed very attractive, and it can even smell the rich fruity fragrance. It is really hard to make the props to this degree. Perhaps it can no longer be said to be a prop, but a kind of handicraft." Lin Liangquan said: "It is so real and attractive, but it can only be seen and eaten, which is regrettable!" The surrounding guests are also discussing. "It looks so tempting. If it is held in my hand, I know it is fake, I''m afraid I can''t help but bite it on." "It''s the same if you put it in my hands. I can''t resist the temptation. As Mr. Su said, it is completely a handicraft, and it is also a perfect handicraft." "..." Su Qing walked to the coffee table, took a peach and looked around, then put it in front of her nose and sniffed, her eyes lit up, the peach should be real. Li Fan had never given her this kind of peaches before, but it was not that big, but looking at its appearance, touching its hand, and smelling its fruity fragrance, they were no different from the peaches she had eaten before. Then he said: "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa Lin, if I guess correctly, these peaches should be real." "Really?" Whether it was Qin Lie, Su Yilin, or the guests at the scene, they were all taken aback. Qin Lie said, "Girl, this peach looks real, but how can a real peach be so big and so beautiful?" "Love is right, these peaches are indeed real. It''s just that they are not ordinary peaches, but fairy peaches in the sky, so they are so big and beautiful." Naturally, the speaker was Li Fan. These peaches were carefully selected by him. They were the largest peaches in the space orchard, and they were much larger than those previously given to Su Qing. Before Su Qing said that Peach is real, no one believed it at the scene. But now that Li Fan said this again, everyone couldn''t help but hesitate, but still couldn''t believe it. Is this another magic trick? These peaches are actually not that big and not so beautiful. What they see is just a fake appearance? This is impossible. Qin Lie doubted: "Little Li, these peaches are real, where did they come from?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I planted it myself." "Cut!" Everyone at the scene naturally didn''t believe it. They thought that Li Fan didn''t want to reveal the origin of the peaches, so they said they planted them. But Qin Lie, Su Yilin''s eyes lit up, and they suddenly remembered that this kid has a fairy farm, if the peach comes from the farm, it should be true. "Grandpa, grandpa, you can tell if it''s true or not, you can try it quickly," Su Qing said. Qin Lie nodded, but it was really unsightly to bite such a big peach in front of so many people. He turned around and ordered: "Bring a fruit knife." "Yes!" someone replied immediately. Soon, the fruit knife was brought, and Qin Lie personally cut the peach in his hand. After cutting, all the flesh was white and red. Moreover, the fruity aroma is stronger and it looks more attractive. It turned out to be a real peach! Everyone took a deep breath, and today can be said to be a moment of witnessing miracles everywhere. Qin Lie was also full of joy, and then he cut the peach into smaller pieces. After cutting, Qin Lie said to Su Yilin, Lin Liangquan, and Su Qing: "Come on, everyone will taste the taste of this fairy peach." In the face of such a tempting peach, how polite a few people are, they all stepped forward and put them in their mouths quickly. Suddenly, the faces of several people showed intoxicated looks. After a while, Qin Lie praised: "It really is a fairy peach, it is really delicious only from the fairy fruit in the sky." Su Yilin also said: "It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairy peach!" Several people were intoxicated, but the guests at the scene were suffering. They could see the temptation, smell the fragrance, but could not taste the taste. How uncomfortable is this taste? For a time, many people stared at the coffee table with fiery eyes, the 10 big, attractive peaches. They dont ask for much, they just want to taste it, even a little bit. Qin Lie seemed to hear everyone''s heart and waved his hand and said, "Take these peaches back. When eating at noon, cut them into small pieces and serve them on the table, so that everyone can taste the taste of this fairy peach." After listening to the crowd, there was a burst of cheers. After eating the fruit for a lifetime, today is finally about to taste the taste of fairy fruit. The matter has come to an end, and everyone has recovered from the shock before. However, they will never forget everything they have seen before. The eyes of everyone looking at Li Fan also changed. They all looked away. Who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary young man would have such a deep magical attainment. In the villa yard, those distinguished guests accompanied by the Qin brothers also laughed at this time: "It''s really eye-opening. There is such a magical magic in the world. That young man is amazing! More importantly, he has such a skill. But it''s still so low-key and calm, not bad, not bad!" "The young man is good, but I want to know even more, what exactly does that fairy peach taste like?" "That fairy peach is indeed very tempting." "..." ... Chapter 702： The origin of birthday celebration and peach Although everyone at the scene has gradually calmed down, they still feel that they are still unfinished. In twos and threes, they are still discussing the matter of Fairy Tong offering peaches. Everyone only felt that Fairys staying time was too short, it would be great if he could stay for a while longer. After that, the focus of the discussion gradually focused on peaches. "By the way, why did Fairy offer peaches? Not other fruits, such as apples and pears." "Cut! You don''t even know this? In vain, you just watched so hard. This birthday gift peach represents the wish for health, longevity, and happiness for the elderly, so there is also the word "shou peach". Now you understand? This is. It has been passed down since ancient times." "I just cut it. Of course I understand what you said. What I mean is, why is it "Shou Tao" instead of "Shou Apple" or "Shou Pear"?" "What''s the reason for this? It has been spread like this since ancient times." "You don''t know." "Fine, you know what you say." "I just asked if I didn''t know." "..." Why offer peaches for birthday? When I asked this question, many people at the scene were taken aback, yes, why is it a peach offering? Instead of offering other fruits? Many people have only discovered that they only know what is happening, but they dont know why. They had never thought about this problem before, and now when someone asks it, they also arouse their curiosity. "Does anyone know why this is? Come, come out and tell everyone, my curiosity has been hanged." ... "Do you know?" Lin Yuebai asked. "Cut! How can I study this? No matter why, it''s right to know that birthday celebration is to offer peaches." Lu Dong said. "That is, rather than talking about this, it is better to talk about what should be done next? Li Fan, that boy, is now our common enemy." Ouyang Dong also said. "That insidious kid!" Zhao Kuo gritted his teeth, he is still in extreme anger. Obviously he was pretending to be coercive, acting cool, and showing up, but Li Fan robbed him of all the limelight. Although the guests on the scene cared about his identity and did not taunt him, they did not continue to cheer for him, and did not continue to be shocked for him. This tone could not go down anyway. Lin Kun looked at Song Jingshu and said, "Jingshu, didn''t you say before that you have a perfect idea that will make the kid foolish? How are you now? When are you going to make the move?" Song Jing said: "That kid Li Fan can do such a powerful magic trick, which is really surprising. But don''t worry, don''t worry, just hand it over to me next. Even if that kid has all kinds of skills, the next thing is There is no doubt that I will lose. Because what I want to do cannot be done solely by manpower alone. No matter how much the kid is capable, it is useless." When several people around heard it, their eyes lit up at the same time, and Zhao Kuo asked urgently: "Jing Shu, what is it? When are you going to start?" Song Jingshu smiled triumphantly and said, "You will know what happened later, at least when will it start, um, wait a minute." Several people around saw the smug look on Song Jingshu''s face, and they all snorted in their hearts, thinking in their hearts: "Smug ass! It really made that kid embarrassed and talked about it." ... How did Lin Yuebai care about Li Fan? The guests at the scene now care about why they offer peaches? "Huh? Don''t everyone know? It''s impossible." "I guess not many people know this. Who cares about this?" "I know this, let me tell you about it." "Haha! Okay, someone finally knows. Hey, you are Yi Yun from the Yi family?" "Haha, it''s Brother Xie, I''m Yi Yun." "Haha! I didn''t expect you to recognize me. We have not seen each other for several years. However, Yi Yun, you can tell us about the Shou Tao first, and well talk about it later." Yi Yun nodded and smiled: "Ok, no problem." First of all, this peach is not an ordinary fruit in some folk sayings. In the "Shen Yi Jing", there is a record: "There is a tree in the east, fifty feet high, and the name is peach. Its son is three feet three inches in diameter, and it is delicious with nuclear food. It can be seen that the peach tree is actually a fairy tree, and its fruit "peach" can increase life span if eaten. In addition, there is a record in "Supplementary Notes": "The Crab Mountain went to Fusang for 50,000 miles, and the day is too short. The cold ground is surrounded by peach trees, and the flowers are blue and black, and long live a food." The peach trees on the Crab Mountain "Long live a food", people eat their "peaches", naturally prolong their life. This is a related record about peach trees, and it is also related to two folklore. The first is about the legend of Sun Bin. According to legend, when Sun Bin was 18 years old, he left his hometown to Yunmeng Mountain, thousands of miles away, and worshipped Guiguzi as his teacher to learn the art of war. It was twelve years since then. On the fifth day of May of a certain year, Sun Bin suddenly thought: "Today is my mother''s 80th birthday." So Sun Bin asked his master to leave home to visit his mother. The master picked a peach and gave it to Sun Bin, and said, "You were studying art outside and failed to repay your mother''s grace. I will give you a peach and bring it back to Lingtang for birthday." When Sun Bin returned home, he took the peach from his master and handed it to his mother. Unexpectedly, before the old mother had finished eating the peaches, his face would become younger, and Sun Bin was very happy to see it. People heard that Sun Bins mother immediately became younger after eating peaches, and wanted to let her parents live long and healthy, so they all began to imitate Sun Bin, and they also gave fresh peaches to them on their parents birthdays. The act of sending peaches for birthdays has spread like this until today. There is also a legend about the Queen Mother of the West presenting peaches to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. There is a legend in our country that Emperor Wu of the Han advocates immortal Tao. When Queen Mother of the West learned about it, she sent an envoy to inform Emperor Wu of the Han that she would come at some point. At seven quarters of the night on July 7th, Queen Mother of the West took a cloud car and came to the west side of Emperor Wu''s Palace of Han Dynasty. There are three blue birds standing by Queen Mother West. The Queen Mother of the West gave Emperor Wu of the Han five big peaches and told Emperor Wu of the Han: "This is a fairy fruit that bears only once in three thousand years." It can be seen that this peach bears fruit only once in three thousand years. It is an absolute fairy fruit, and mortals can pay it off after eating it, which is absolutely prolonging life. Therefore, the gift of peaches by the Queen Mother of the West actually means a gift of longevity. All of the above are the reasons why peaches are offered for birthdays. Of course, if we analyze it from our current scientific point of view, we can also find the reason for birthday and peaches. Because peaches are delicious in meat quality, not only are they high in cellulose, they also contain vitamin e, fructose and other nutrients. Among them, vitamin E is anti-oxidant and anti-aging, and fructose has the effect of nourishing and strengthening the body, especially cellulose, which is good for common diseases of the elderly, such as arteriosclerosis and constipation. Therefore, there is a proverb among the folks that "I would rather eat a bite of fresh peaches than a basket of rotten apricots". In summary, Zhushouxian peaches are the most appropriate in terms of related meanings and nutritional value itself. ... Thank you very much for your monthly and recommended tickets. These are really important to the countryside. Thank you all! ... Chapter 703： Flat Peach Club and Monkey King Yi Yun explained to everyone the origin of the peach birthday celebration and offering peaches. After understanding the reason, everyone knew that the peach, one of the most common fruits, still has so much attention, and it is still the fairy tree of the gods. For a time, Taozi''s status in everyone''s hearts instantly improved a lot. This statement quickly spread among the guests. Soon, almost all the guests knew it and sighed constantly. Su Qing was stunned when she heard it, and said, "It turns out that Taozi still has so much attention, and I really didn''t know it before." Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, not only that, peaches are also known as''Xiantao''. According to legend, the Queen Mother will hold a flat peach party in the heaven every year, inviting all kinds of gods to the party. However, there is a year of flat peach party, Monkey Sun screwed up." "Puntaohui? Sun Monkey? What do you mean?" Su Qing asked in confusion. Li Fan said, "This is a long story. I can''t say it clearly for a while. I''ll tell you slowly later." Su Qing nodded and said, "Okay." "Mr. Li, just talk about it now, and we want to hear it too." "Yes, Mr. Li, it sounds interesting." The voice came from the guests around. They couldn''t help but have a hint of interest when they heard what Li Fan said about the Flat Peach Meeting and what grand monkeys were there. In addition, now waiting for the dinner to start at noon, and nothing else, listening to some interesting stories seems to be a good choice, and then let Li Fan speak out. Li Fan looked at the people around him, smiled apologetically, and said, "Everyone, it''s not that I don''t want to tell, but that this story is not a sentence or two, it can be said to the end." "Mr. Li, then you can just talk about it briefly, just say something about it." Someone around said. "This" when Li Fan was hesitating, there was another voice, "Li Xiaozi, just say it briefly, and we will listen to it." "Grandpa, grandpa, why are you here?" Su Qing said. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, and Lin Liangquan were walking towards Li Fan and Su Qing. The person who had just spoken was Qin Lie. Because of the reason that Fairy Tong offered peaches, Qin Lie was very interested now. He couldn''t help but feel a little interested when he heard that Pantao meets with Monkey Sun. The guests around saw a few old men coming over and hurriedly said hello. Qin Lie smiled and waved his hand, indicating that the guests are not welcome. Li Fan couldn''t help smiling a little bitterly, but he casually said that Pantao would be with Monkey Sun, which aroused everyone''s interest, even Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others. However, if you think about it carefully, it makes sense for everyone to be so interested. If it''s normal, Li Fan suddenly mentioned that Pantao would be with Monkey Sun. It is estimated that it won''t attract anyone''s attention. At most, everyone will only mutter, "What''s the mess." But now the situation is different. Because the fairy boy offering peaches just now came strongly, and later there was a saying that peaches are fairy trees and **** trees, and that peaches are fairy fruits. It can be said that "Peach" is the main theme of the whole scene now. In addition, Li Fan''s position in everyone''s mind is also suddenly elevated, plus a trace of mystery. Under this circumstance, it is not surprising that everyone would be interested in what Li Fan said, Pantaohui and Monkey King. That being the case, let''s just say it briefly. Li Fan gave a light cough, was about to speak, and there was a voice coming from a distance, "Hey! Mr. Li, are you going to tell an interesting story? Can you tell it through the microphone? We also want to listen." It turned out that the movements of Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others have always been in the attention of the guests, and what Qin Lie said just now quickly spread among the guests. The story that even Father Qin Lie is interested in is definitely not a simple story. The guests think so in their hearts, and there is a scene where the guests just shouted from a distance. After Li Fan heard it, he didn''t think it mattered, anyway, the venue was still there when the magic show was just now, the microphone was still there, and it was easy to use. So Li Fan put on the portable microphone again and said, "Since everyone is so interested, I will just say it briefly. This is a long mythological novel I am conceiving. It is said that there is a place in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The place with extremely beautiful scenery is called Huaguo Mountain, and there is a hole in the mountain, which is the Shuilian Cave. There is also a fairy stone on Huaguo Mountain, which was bred together with the opening of the world. The upper orifice of the immortal stone corresponds to the Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth all the time. One day the fairy stone burst and produced a pebble, which turned into a stone monkey. After the stone monkey was born, two divine lights appeared in his eyes, shooting Doufu, even the Jade Emperor in the sky was alarmed. Later, the stone monkey was named the "Monkey King" by the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain because of successfully breaking into the Shuilian Cave. Later, the Monkey King went through untold hardships and went alone to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, Hezhou, Xiniu, where he learned art from a teacher. He was given the name "Sun Wukong" by Master. After another... ..." Li Fan continued speaking, trying to make a brief summary as much as possible. Monkey King returned from studying art and was enlisted by the Heavenly Court to be named "Bi Ma Wen". Then he returned to Huaguo Mountain and proclaimed himself "The Great Sage of Qi Tian"... Until later, Sun Wukong disturbed the Pantao Club because the Queen Mother didn''t invite him to participate in the Pantao Club, and it ended when the Jade Emperor was furious. Li Fan finally said: "The above I just gave a very brief summary. One is because of time, and the other is that I have not perfected some details. As for the following story, there should be a long, long time, and everyone will have it in the future. I have the opportunity to see it. Okay, I''ll end here." "I wipe it! Finished?" "Fuck! Isn''t this at a critical moment? Why don''t you talk about it?" "Hey! Mr. Li, it''s still early, so keep talking!" "Yeah, the Jade Emperor is furious, and then? Disconnect here, isn''t this terrible?" "..." Everyone was listening, but suddenly it was gone. The key is that they were still stuck in such a terrible time, and everyone''s hearts were so tickled, why would it end like this? All of a sudden, they asked Li Fan to continue speaking, even if it was another paragraph. On the surface, Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others seem to be relatively calm, but they have already set off a huge wave in their hearts. Although Li Fan spoke very rough, but under these rough lines, they seemed to have seen a great story, which was being gestated. When this story is conceived, I am afraid it will be shocked and overwhelmed, just like when the Monkey King was born in the story. They saw much more than other guests. When Li Fan heard the requests of the guests around him, he laughed in his heart. He was stuck at that critical moment on purpose, so how could he continue talking? He said through the microphone: "Everyone, you guys, it''s not that I don''t want to continue telling it, but that this story is still being conceived, and many parts are not perfect, and the following stories have not been conceived yet. So, just I am sorry everyone for the time being. But please rest assured that you will see the full story in the near future." ... Chapter 704： This story is extraordinary The guests at the scene heard what Li Fan said, knowing that it would be impossible for Li Fan to continue to tell the story. Besides, everyone has said that the following story has not been thought out yet. Even if it is an excuse, everyone can''t force others to tell it. It''s just that this critical moment is gone, and it''s really annoying. What to do then? No way, let''s go back to the previous story, I can find some comfort. The guests think so, so the guests are discussing with each other while recollecting. This aftertaste, this discussion, everyone was shocked, and they discovered that this story seemed to be several times more exciting than they had previously imagined. I followed the story told by Li Fan completely before. Apart from feeling wonderful and interesting, everyone didn''t have any special feelings. However, this aftertaste... "Huaguoshan Monkey King, I''ll rub it! Suddenly it feels so awesome." "The immortal stone that was conceived with the opening of the heavens and the earth, hold it! This is too awesome, it exists when the earth is opened, how long will it take?" "A stone monkey pops out of the immortal stone. This imagination is against the sky! What kind of brain is this?" "Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, I rub! This is a geographical division? It feels so long and vicissitudes of life, and there seems to be an inexplicable throbbing." "Patriarch Bodhi, I feel so awesome, is he a **** in the sky? He is the master of Sun Wukong, who taught Sun Wukong all his skills. What are the specific skills? I really want to know!" "Yes, Mr. Li only said that Sun Wukong had learned a lot from Bodhi Patriarch and returned to Huaguo Mountain. He didn''t say anything about the details, it just ended up. When I think about it this time, it itches people''s hearts. " "Hey! More than here. After Sun Wukong returned to Huaguo Mountain, he went to Dragon Palace to ask for weapons. He tried a lot of weapons that were not appropriate, and finally got a good weapon. I wiped it! What kind of weapon is it? Mr. Li I didn''t say that this is really daunting." "Look at the back again, The Monkey King! Hold it! This name is so awesome, so majestic, so domineering! How do you think Mr. Li came up with it?" "This Monkey King is too naughty. The Queen Mother hosted a flat peach party. Without inviting him, he ate the mature flat peaches in the flat peach garden, destroying the destruction. I wiped it! It took thousands of years to bloom and bear fruit. Pantao, this Nima is too wasteful. No wonder the Jade Emperor will be angry, it is me and I are also angry." "It''s also the fault that the Queen Mother herself didn''t invite Sun Wukong. If she invites her, nothing will happen." "The queen mothers are all famous immortals, and it''s normal if they don''t invite Sun Wukong. I think it is Sun Wukong''s own problem that is bigger." "..." The more the guests talked, the more excited they became, and the more they realized that the story was not easy. Just a thick line that ends when you click, there have been Dongsheng Shenzhou Huaguoshan, Monkey King, Monkey King, Xiniu Hezhou Lingtai Mountain, Bodhi Patriarch, Dragon Palace, mysterious weapon, Qitian Great Sage, Heavenly Court, and Flat Peach Hui, the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor, the gods of all walks of life, and other elements that will blow up the sky. If this is more detailed, I will wipe it! How wonderful is that? The guests were not calm anymore, and Su Qing''s eyes were even more colorful. If there were too many people here, I really wanted to plunge into Li Fan''s arms all at once. Qin Lie asked at this time: "Li Xiaozi, do you have a name for this story?" Li Fan said in his heart, "Of course I have a name, but I won''t say it now." After thinking about it, he said: "The name has not been determined yet. After the story is conceived, the name can almost be determined." Qin Lie nodded and said, "This story is not simple. It is just a rough beginning, and it has already embodied the extraordinary. You must write this story carefully." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s natural. Every story of mine is very careful." Qin Lie smiled and scolded: "You kid, oh, yes, your''smoke locks the pond willow'', but it prevents me from sleeping well these days. You really don''t have a second line?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Really nothing, such a perfect Shanghai Lian, where can I find Xia Lian?" After Su Qing listened to it, she chuckled and glared at Li Fan. How could there be such a compliment of her Shanglian? Dont you know how to be humble? Still in front of his grandfather, grandpa and other elders. Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others were a little helpless when they heard this. Qin Lie said, "Although you are very cute, but you are right. The upper link is indeed perfect, and there is really no possibility for the lower link." Li Fan smiled, and said: "If you want to reluctantly pair out the Xianlian, then there are. However, since it is a forcedly paired Xianlian, it might as well not have it, Master Qin, what do you think?" In the past life, the best Xianlian was naturally the "Peach Burning Jinjiang Embankment", but it was still not perfect. After consideration, Li Fan decided not to bring it into this world. It might be better to leave an absolute upperlink in this way. A few years later, decades later, or even thousands of years later, it is still unknown that people in this world will be able to come up with a more perfect connection. After Qin Lie heard this, he nodded and said: "Yes, it is better not to have the lower couplet that is reluctantly matched. This upper couplet will continue to circulate in the world of couplets. Maybe someone will come up with the perfect lower couplet. Or maybe there will never be a perfect bottom line. There are regrets, but there is no imperfection." Li Fan nodded without refusal, then Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others left, and then went to another place. Obviously, several elderly people are very interested today. Li Fan smiled and said, "Your grandfather and your grandfather seem to be very interested. This is probably thanks to my fairy boy offering peaches." Su Qing gave him a white look, and said: "It''s a little bit related, look at you. And..." When Su Qing said this, she narrowed her eyes ill-intentionally, and continued: "How come you become my grandfather now, my grandfather? When you just called my grandfather, you also called''Grandpa Qin'', you are What do you mean?" Murderous, but... Li Fan smiled and said, "So, you want me to call his grandfather? Hey, are you expressing that you want to marry me?" "This..." Su Qing suffocated, and after reacting, he immediately made a big red face, raised his white fist with some anger, and greeted Li Fan. "Marry you, you want beauty..." "Beauty, in the crowd, don''t you know to pay attention to your own image?" "Pay attention to your size..." "..." ... Chapter 705： Just for fun Li Fan and Su Qing are laughing and playing here, but the guests are still discussing the story of Monkey King. This is obviously a story related to myths and legends. In addition, the guests know that Li Fan''s surname is Li. Some guests have more certain guesses about Li Fan''s identity, but they are not absolutely sure. I wanted to ask a question, but after hesitating for a while, I still didn''t go. The place where Song Jingshu, Zhao Kuo, Lin Yuebai and others are located. Zhao Kuo said angrily: "It''s really disgusting to let the boy show up again. Jing Shu, are you not ready to do it? If you don''t do it again, the boy''s weight in the hearts of the guests is probably getting heavier and heavier. " Lin Yuebai also said: "That''s right, Jing Shu, you have to make a move. Now some guests are afraid that they have guessed the identity of the kid. I have to say that the kid still has a certain identity and status. It will become more and more unfavorable for us if it continues." Ouyang Dong said: "There are so many of us, we have what we want, but we can''t even fight a star. How can we get mixed up in the future?" Song Jingshu hummed: "What are you panicking? If you have the ability to go on your own, I won''t stop you." "Okay, okay!" Lin Kun said roundly: "We are now in a cooperative relationship, everyone is kind. Jing Shu, the reason why everyone let you go is because everyone absolutely believes that you are not, besides, the situation is indeed right now. We are at a disadvantage." Song Jingshu nodded and said, "I didn''t make a move. Naturally, I have my own consideration. I just want some people to guess the identity of the kid. Then I win him. Wouldn''t it be more fulfilling than winning an unknown kid? That kid''s identity was revealed, but in the end he lost. Isn''t it even more embarrassing? What do you know?" Zhao Kuo''s eyes lit up and said, "It seems to be the case, but, Jing Shu, do you really have the absolute certainty?" Song Jing said in the book: "Naturally, you just wait for me to avenge you. Now the time is almost here, who of you is going to call that kid over?" Zhao Kuo immediately said, "I''ll go." After speaking, he walked directly in Li Fan''s direction. Li Fan and Su Qing were talking for a while, but he saw Zhao Kuo walking in their direction from a distance. Su Qing frowned and said, "Why is he here again?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Not reconciled, maybe there are new tricks." Su Qing pouted her lips and murmured a few words, but didn''t catch what she said clearly? After Zhao Kuo approached, he looked at Li Fan with envy and hatred, and said, "Boy, you just won me by a fluke. You really have the ability. Dare to try again?" "Oh?" Li Fan said with a faint smile: "What else is Mr. Zhao going to try? Let me talk about it first, if I am sure I will win, I will compare. If not, I won''t compare." "You kid..." Zhao Kuo was a little angry, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while? He didn''t expect Li Fan to say this at all. In front of the woman you like, say such a thing, how good is it? Are you afraid of being looked down upon by women? Doesn''t it mean that men will lose face? After a while, Zhao Kuo said, "I don''t know how to compare it. It''s not that I compare with you. You will know if you follow me. You kid, dare not follow me?" Li Fan still said indifferently: "It''s not you? Who is that? Since he is looking for me, let him come by himself." Zhao Kuo sneered: "You kid dare not go there, right?" Li Fan said: "Whatever you say, either let him come over, or it won''t compare." "You kid..." Zhao Kuo looked at Li Fan''s plain appearance, and gritted his teeth with anger, even the radical method was useless, and he had no other way. I had to flick my sleeves and leave a message "You are waiting". Then, he hurried to the direction of Song Jingshu and others. Li Fan chuckled, watching Zhao Kuo walk directly to Song Jingshu and the others, joggingly saying something, and looking at him while he said it. After a while, one of the few people came out, and together with Zhao Kuo, he came back here again. The man was about the same age as Zhao Kuo, and was probably the second generation of an official, or the second generation of rich. Li Fan shook his head. Why are these people so persistent? Or is it that you take face too much and want to fight for a sigh of relief? The latter should be the main reason, after all, they are used to the feeling of being superior. What this kind of person cares most is face. After Zhao Kuo and Song Jingshu approached, Zhao Kuo said, "Boy, we give you face, come here, I hope you don''t back down later." Li Fan said lightly: "It''s still the same sentence, let''s talk about it first, what is it?" Song Jingshu frowned a little, he had already noticed that the fierce general method was useless for this kid, and this kid wouldn''t care about face or face. Moreover, now, whether it is the Qin family, the Su family, or the guests at the scene, they have all taken admiration for this kid. Even this time, this kid confessed, it is estimated that there will be no situation that makes people look down on. This is a bit troublesome. He thought before, how can a man say that he can''t do it? Even if he gritted his teeth and desperately, he must have it. But who knows that this kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, even if he is confident that the opponent refuses to compare with him, that is a bullshit. A little miscalculation. Song Jingshu frowned, thinking about how to word it? Li Fan said first: "What''s more, you''re talking about it, I''m going to leave without telling me." Song Jingshu immediately laughed after hearing this: "Mr. Li has misunderstood. Isn''t the misunderstanding? How can we compare to Mr. Li? It''s just that today is Grandpa Qins 70th birthday. Those of us who are juniors always need to express. Its our intention to try every means to make the elderly happy, isnt it?" Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s right, continue." Song Jingshu sneered in his heart, but still smiled on his face: "So, I thought of a way to add to the fun. It''s just that I''m a bit boring just talking by myself. I think Mr. Li won''t mind talking to me. Let''s play together. Don''t worry, it means entertainment is the main thing, mainly to make Father Qin happy and happy." Li Fan was amused, but this kid took some pains. However, there is one sentence that is not wrong, let''s play together, um, play around. After a while on the surface, Li Fan smiled and said, "Just for fun?" Song Jingshu smiled and nodded, and said, "Just for fun!" Li Fan said again: "Well, it''s okay to just have fun, it''s treated as an entertainment show." Song Jingshu said with joy, "Then Mr. Li agreed?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, let''s have fun." Song Jingshu said: "Yes, just have fun." After speaking, the two laughed at the same time. As for what is meant by the laughter? Then only they know it. ... Chapter 706： Playing a bit big When Song Jingshu and Zhao Kuo found the scene where Li Fan was muttering something, they were naturally seen clearly by the guests at the scene. "Look, isn''t that the kid from the Song family? He went to find Mr. Li. Isn''t he trying to compare him with Mr. Li again? Oh! Why bother? I think that girl from Su Qing really likes Mr. Li. , Even if he wins, what can he do?" "You don''t understand, think about it, all the guests at the scene know that they are interested in Su Qing, and now Su Qing has been snatched away. If they don''t react at all, they are afraid that others will say that they are counseling, and those people like them will look down on their face. Very important. Therefore, they must have won against Mr. Li. It is naturally best for Su Qing to look at him with admiration. Even if they cant, they will find face. "It''s true. After I just learned that Su Qing was in love, I knew it would be very lively today. I don''t know what they are compared to this time?" "I rub! The two people are actually laughing, the atmosphere seems to be very friendly, I don''t know, I thought they were comrades-in-arms." "Hey! Young people, it''s inevitable to be competitive. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s good to see the fighting between these young people." "That''s right, without their eagerness to compete, where is the fairy boy offering peaches just now? I hope this battle will be equally exciting." "Then who are you optimistic about this time?" "It''s not right now. Everyone has seen Mr. Li''s ability. Moreover, Mr. Li''s identity is not simple. Well, the Song family boy, he must know Mr. Li''s identity. Under such circumstances, he dare to challenge. Either you have absolute certainty or you are stupid. Of course, the Song family boy is not stupid, and he is also very smart. Therefore, it is really hard to say who wins and who loses." "That''s more interesting, isn''t it?" "..." The guests were discussing, and Qin Lie, Su Yilin and other elderly people naturally noticed. Qin Lie shook his head and said, "The Song family is restless again, indeed he is still too young." Su Yilin smiled and said: "This is expected. Young people, whether it is for the sake of face or what? These can''t be wrong. As long as they can be fair and just, they will be up to them. Go ahead." ... After Li Fan laughed, he said, "So now, Mr. Song can talk about it." Song Jingshu nodded and said, "Of course, Mr. Li, please look over there." Song Jingshu said, pointing in a direction. Li Fan looked in the direction and said, "Well, the scenery is good, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful." Song Jing said, "Does Mr. Li think the same way? That''s really great. I also think the scenery in that place is good. And, as far as I know, come here, Mr. Li, please look at it. It''s just a vague look. There is a white area. Oh, yes, presumably Mr. Li is not short-sighted, he should be able to see it." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s okay, I can barely see it." In fact, he can barely see, his eyesight is far better than normal people, he can even see, in that white area, there is a cave. Song Jingshu nodded and continued: "This is fine. As far as I know, there is a succulent plant called''Emperor Shou'' growing near the white area. If we can find one and bring it back as I think it would be very appropriate to give a gift to Grandpa Qin. Grandpa Qin will definitely be very happy, because this kind of plant not only has a good meaning, but it is also good for the health of the elderly when it is kept at home." "Oh, the emperor''s birthday?" Li Fan said, rubbing his chin, "That''s really a good thing." Su Qing asked at this time: "What is the emperor''s birthday? The name is domineering." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s one of the succulent plants in the lifespan. I will elaborate on the details later." Su Qing nodded very obediently. Song Jing said: "Mr. Li is indeed knowledgeable and talented. Then, presumably Mr. Li is also willing to look for an emperor''s birthday, and give it to Grandpa Qin as a gift?" Li Fan said, "Of course, this is the mind of the younger generation. What Mr. Song wants to test is to see who finds an emperor''s birthday first and brings it back?" Song Jing said: "Yes, talking to Mr. Li is to save effort. Let''s compare and see who can find the emperor''s birthday first and bring it back. The condition is that in addition to having to go to that area by yourself to pick the emperor''s birthday, you You can use all the power you can use. You can even bring a few more people over to help you find the emperor''s birthday, as long as you find it, you can pick it by yourself." After Li Fan heard this, Su Qing said first: "No, the distance is too far. Although it can be seen here, the distance is at least 10 kilometers in a straight line, and there are rivers, valleys, farmland and other obstacles in the middle. I dont know how far to get there, and its not easy to walk up the mountain and wading through the water. I dont know how much time it will take. When you arrive, you have to look for it and return. I dont know if I can find the Emperor Shou for the time being. I can find it, and when I come back, it''s probably already dark." Li Fan nodded and said, "Love is justified, I said Mr. Song, you are playing a bit big!" Song Jingshu laughed and said, "It''s mainly to express the feelings of our juniors. Besides, if there is no difficulty, it is meaningless to play, isn''t it? Moreover, with Mr. Li''s skill and status, it must be difficult to match. No. In the end, external forces can be used. All external forces can be used." Su Qing hummed: "What kind of external force can I use? Can it fly over like a bird? Also, since you know that there is an emperor''s birthday in that area, maybe you already know where it is, but Li Fan has to take his time. Look, it''s not fair. Li Fan, don''t promise him." Song Jingshu said in his heart: "This girl is also smart, but it''s too late. It''s about this time, and I have my own way to get this kid to agree." Thinking like this in his heart, Song Jingshu said: "Qingqing, what you said is wrong. I know that there is an emperor''s birthday in that area, but I have never been to that area before. So, where exactly I am It is impossible to know." After speaking, he said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li, it seems that Qingqing thinks you will lose!" Before Li Fan spoke, Su Qing said first: "Where do I think he will lose? It''s you who want to lose." "Really?" Song Jingshu smiled faintly, "Then why don''t you dare to let him compete with me?" Su Qing hummed: "Where can I not dare?" Song Jingshu smiled slyly and said, "Then you can let him compare!" "I..." Su Qing suffocated, only to realize that Song Jingshu had been entangled in it. After that, he stared at Song Jingshu with big eyes, and hummed, "It''s just not comparable anyway." ... Chapter 707： Depart in ten minutes The guests who were a little closer to the side were also taken aback after hearing what Song Jingshu was going to compare with Li Fan. The first feeling for them is that they are playing a little big. This is not to say how dangerous or difficult it is to compare the content of the test. The main reason is that it takes too long. As Su Qing said, the straight-line distance from here to the white area is more than 10 kilometers visually, plus the barriers of rivers, valleys, farmland and other landforms. It is not known how long the distance normally needs to be walked. Coupled with the time to find the emperor''s birthday, it is strange that it is not dark after returning. Today everyone came to congratulate Mr. Qin on his birthday, and the birthday banquet at noon must be eaten. If Song Jingshu and Li Fan participated in this match, it would undoubtedly be tantamount to giving up the noon birthday banquet, and the loss would be great. Unless the two can rush to find the emperor''s birthday before the birthday banquet begins, and rush back. However, this should be impossible. When the birthday banquet started, the two probably hadn''t reached the destination area. This is really a big deal. After understanding this, everyone couldn''t help but feel very puzzled. Why did Song Jingshu propose such a losing-lose test? Could it be that he is sure of coming back in a short time? The test method proposed by Song Jingshu quickly spread among the guests, and all the guests who heard the news were astonished. Everyone looked towards the destination area, and some people with poor eyesight could not see where the white area was. Even people with normal vision can see vaguely and can''t really see it at all. "What is the Song family''s misconceptions? Old man Qin doesn''t want to attend his birthday banquet?" "Oh! It''s not a good show. Mr. Li will never agree to the competition." "Yes! Mr. Li is officially meeting the parents of the Qin family today. It is impossible not to attend the birthday banquet at noon." "Could it be that the Song family kid is to prevent Mr. Li from attending the noon birthday banquet, so he proposed this way of losing both ends?" "Impossible. Doesn''t he mean sacrificing himself for the welfare of the other sons? This is absolutely impossible. The sons seem to be very friendly on the surface, but in fact they have their own small nineties, and the Song family has not. So stupid." "Then why did the Song family propose such a test method? Hey, the young man really doesn''t understand what he thinks." "..." The guests were inexplicable and did not understand, but Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others could probably guess what Song Jingshu planned? Qin Lie said: "I''ve been to that place. I don''t know if there is an emperor Shou, but the actual distance is not close, and there are many places that are not easy to pass. Although it is not too dangerous, it is very time-consuming. Back, plus the time to find the emperors birthday, its pretty good to be able to come back before dark. If you want to come back in a short time, there is only one way." Su Yilin said: "Well, indeed, and it is a very simple thing for the Song family. However, in this case, it would be a little unfair to Li Xiaozi." Lin Liangquan said: "What we can think of, Li Xiaozi can certainly think of. Therefore, he will definitely not agree to the competition. He doesn''t care about the face or the face. Moreover, even if he does not agree, he will not lose it. Everyone can understand the face." Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others also nodded secretly after listening. ... Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, Lin Kun and others were taken aback first, and they did not expect that Song Jingshu would propose such a test method. However, after froze, his eyes slowly brightened. Song Jingshu told them before that he was absolutely fully prepared. Looking at the specific test method proposed by Song Jingshu, the so-called adequate preparation is obviously that he can come back in a short time. Lin Yuebai said with joy: "It seems that Jing Shu needs to rely on the power of the family, and he should already know the specific location of the emperor''s birthday." Ouyang Dong said: "Now I finally believe that Jing Shu really has a 100% certainty to win. Even if the kid Li Fan has so much ability, it is useless in this round. This is really a trick. chess." Lin Kun said: "Don''t be happy too early, you have to let Li Fan agree to the test. Otherwise, all the preparations will be wasted." Lu Dongdao: "I''m looking at Jing Shu and Zhao Kuo now. Is there any way for that kid to take the test?" "..." ... Li Fan looked at Su Qing who was a little angry and nervous. He felt warm in his heart. He patted Su Qing''s waist lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Su Qing gave an "um" and looked at Li Fan and said, "You don''t have to agree, let him look for it alone, whatever he wants." Li Fan nodded, looked at Song Jingshu again, and smiled faintly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Mr. Song should have already done it. Can you prepare back and forth in a short time?" Song Jingshu did not answer directly, but said: "In that sentence, all external forces can be used. Regardless of whether I prepare or not, the game is fair to us. Mr. Li just agreed to play together. Yes. Of course, if Mr. Li wants to go back, I cant force Mr. Li to play. As long as Mr. Li admits that he cant do it, he dare not compete with me. Upon hearing this, Su Qing suddenly became angry again, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Li Fan. Just listen to Li Fan with a faint smile: "Mr. Song is right, man, how can you say that you can''t do it. So, I promised to play with Mr. Song." Song Jingshu was overjoyed after hearing this. For fear that Li Fan would regret it, he hurriedly said: "Okay, I know that Mr. Li is impossible, Mr. Li is really bold." Having said that, I checked the time and continued: "The time now is 10 o''clock in the morning, and we each prepare for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, that is, at 10:20, how about leaving on time? " Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes." Song Jingshu gave a thumbs-up and said, "I didn''t make a mistake about Mr. Li, so let''s get ready now." After speaking, the two of them left with Zhao Kuo anxiously, not giving Li Fan time to go back. "Wait!" Su Qing hurriedly shouted. Song Jingshu and Zhao Kuo did not stop. "Let them go." Li Fan said. "This you" Su Qing said anxiously, "How can you agree? This is different from other competitions. Then Song Jingshu must be prepared, even if he is not prepared, you will not come back at noon if you go! Even you If you dont agree, its impossible for someone to say youre not doing anything wrong with you. Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course I know this." "You are still in the mood to laugh, people are all anxious to death." Su Qing stomped and complained. Li Fan took Su Qing into his arms and said softly: "Don''t worry, since I dare to agree, there is a way. Not only will I have to win him, but I will also come back before noon. It will definitely not be delayed. We will participate in our grandfather''s birthday. Banquet." Su Qing''s face flushed, she hurriedly broke free from Li Fan''s arms, and whispered: "There are so many people here, what are you doing? Do you really have a way?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I have more abilities." Su Qing gave him a white look, curled his mouth and said, "Just behave, what will you do if you lose?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Do you dare to believe me, watch my family law serve you." Su Qing hurriedly ran away with a low cry. ... Chapter 708： Mr. Li is so pitiful The news that Li Fan agreed to compete with Song Jingshu spread among the guests at an extremely fast speed. After listening to the guests, they felt unbelievable. The Song family was crazy, and Li Fan went crazy. The two of them completely gave up the noon birthday banquet. Just to take a gamble, is it worth it? People are still too young, and sometimes they are not reliable at all. "I wiped it! I actually agreed. I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be so impulsive. He didn''t know that the birthday banquet at noon was very important to him?" "Yes, the Song family boy doesn''t participate in the birthday banquet. In fact, it''s nothing. If Mr. Li doesn''t participate, he will be big when he asks. This is what really makes Su Qing''s face look unsightly. "I will leave in 10 minutes, and I don''t know when they will come back? I guess I can''t wait for them to come back." "Hey! I''m interested in waiting for them to come back and see who wins and loses? It doesn''t matter if you go back later." "..." ... Qin Lie frowned and said, "Boy Li actually agreed. How did he think? It stands to reason that he couldn''t have thought of what Song Jing''s idea was. But why did he agree? Just to stop his breath? This is impossible. !" Su Yilin was also very puzzled, and said, "Little Li is definitely not a man of high spirits. Since he dared to agree, it means he is sure. Did he and the Song family make the same preparations? But, this is absolutely impossible. Then it is impossible. What''s his certainty? He is really a kid who is incomprehensible everywhere." Lin Liangquan couldnt understand it this time. "Although that kid will give people a surprise every time, but this time, I really dont understand what he can do? The old saying goes, A wise man must have a lot of thoughts. Lost''. Could it be that Li Xiaozi is really going to make a mistake this time?" Qin Lie said, "If you really made a mistake this time, it wouldn''t be a bad thing. A person, especially such a young man, can play a vigilant role by tasting the taste of failure properly. If it has been very smooth and never encountered any setbacks, it is easy to give people a sense of overconfidence and expansion." Su Yilin also nodded and said: "This is true, and people cannot always fail. Rather than fail in more important things in the future, it is better to fail in an irrelevant game like today. So, let that Boy go toss." ... Lin Yuebai, Ouyang Dong, Lin Kun and others were cheering. After Song Jingshu and Zhao Kuo approached, Lin Yuebai said: "Jingshu, good job, that kid is defeated this time, unless he can fly over, is this possible? Of course not." Ouyang Dong also said: "This time I finally got my face back. I was worried that the kid would not dare to agree to the competition. I didn''t expect Jing Shu to say a few words, so I asked the kid to agree. Jing Shu, you are simply linguistics. expert." Several people praised Song Jingshu in various ways, and no matter how genuine they were, Song Jingshu listened very well and was very proud. With a big wave, he said: "I said a long time ago that I would embarrass that kid. Then, just watch it." Lin Kun said: "This time we can find face, thanks to Jing Shu, I will toast you a cup at noon." Lu Dong also said: "Yes, we all have a glass of Jingshu at noon." Song Jing laughed and said, "Okay! Let''s have a good drink at noon, so as to celebrate. Now, I have to make the final preparations." "Okay! I''ll leave it to you next, and we will wait for you to come back for a drink." Several people said at the same time. ... Time passed by, and the eyes of the guests were constantly circulating on Li Fan and Song Jingshu. Want to see how they would prepare? I saw Song Jingshu changed into very cool equipment, black clothes, black trousers and black wristbands, a pair of black shiny high boots on his feet, and a black helmet in his hands, plus a very good figure. Standing, the end is heroic. The eyes of some of the little girls who provoke the scene were bright, and they kept looking at Song Jingshu, and their faces were still blushing. Ugh! As the saying goes, which girl does not cherish spring? Song Jingshu''s equipment is very cool, but the guests have a little doubt in their hearts, it doesn''t seem to be the equipment used for trekking and wading. Look at Li Fan again. Uh, this kid was fighting with Su Qing, and he didn''t make any preparations at all. The clothes were still the clothes, and the shoes were still the shoes. Okay, this seems to be normal. Even if this kid wants to change equipment, he doesn''t have any equipment to change it! He was not like the Song family boy, who had prepared his equipment in advance. However, it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t change equipment, there is still the possibility of winning. When the time came to 10:18, just as the guests were thinking about how they would choose to set off, they suddenly heard a roar of propellers coming from a distance, the sound getting closer and louder. The guests are no strangers to this kind of voice, it turned out to be... At this moment, the guests finally understood. All suddenly raised their heads and saw a light helicopter flying towards here with the roar of propellers. "Hold the fuck!" Many guests couldn''t help shouting. Understand, understand, at this moment, all the guests understand. Where is the Song family silly? Where did you choose a lose-lose approach? Where are you not planning to attend the noon birthday banquet? This Nima has been fully prepared for a long time, and even the helicopter has been used. This is simply a hook. With a helicopter, it will only take minutes to come and go. Counting the time to find the emperor''s birthday, it is not a problem to rush back to attend the noon birthday banquet. Moreover, the Song family boy probably already knows the specific location of the emperor''s birthday. The time required is even shorter. The guests also understood why the Song family would wear such equipment. "In fact, we should have thought of it a long time ago. With the Song family''s ability, it is very simple to do this." Many guests thought of it in their hearts. The Song family kid dug this pit too big and directly pitted Mr. Li miserably. For a while, the eyes of the guests looking at Li Fan were full of sympathy and compassion. When they wanted to come, Li Fan at this moment must be broken. "I rub! The Song family boy is too cruel, this is not fair at all, Mr. Li is so pitiful!" "It''s really ruthless, but they don''t violate the rules. They said that all external forces can be used. Mr. Li can also find a helicopter, but this is impossible. Alas! Mr. Li made a mistake." "Indeed, family conditions are also a kind of strength. Although the Song family is a bit unkind, there is nothing wrong with doing so. The main reason is that Mr. Li''s poor consideration, he can completely refuse to agree." "Yeah, if Mr. Li doesn''t agree, he won''t hurt a little bit of face. Now losing the game like this, it will still hurt a little bit of face more or less. What a pity." "So, after all, Mr. Li is still too young, or he is too confident. But fortunately, it is not necessarily a bad thing for young people to be frustrated." "..." ... Chapter 709： He has a helicopter, I have wings Su Qing looked at the approaching helicopter, then looked at Li Fan, sighed helplessly, and said, "Let you do what you can, let''s do it now, it''s really going to be lost. Alas! This is my fault. I should have thought that he would use the helicopter, so I might as well remind you earlier. Now it''s too late to say anything." Su Qing complained a bit about Li Fan''s performance, but also blamed herself. If she could think of this earlier, and reminded Li Fan, she would not agree to the game if she wanted to come to Li Fan. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "That kid is too despicable. It''s really shameless to use a helicopter." Li Fan looked at the expressions on Su Qing''s face, but he said with a smile: "He does not violate the rules when using the helicopter, and it is not mean, he is good at using his own advantages. This is worthy of recognition." Su Qing glared when she heard it, and said, "Aren''t you, you are still talking for him." Then he whispered, "It won''t be blood attacking the heart, your mind is already confused, right?" After muttering, he stretched out his hand to touch Li Fan''s forehead. Li Fan amusedly grabbed Su Qing''s hand and said, "I knew he would use a helicopter for a long time." "You knew it a long time ago?" Su Qing was taken aback, then nodded again, and continued: "Yes, I didn''t think of this, but you should have thought of it a long time ago. Well, no, since you have thought of it. , Then why are you still agreeing?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, I am not afraid of him using a helicopter. Don''t worry, when will I do something unsure? Let that kid be a little bit more nervous now, and I''ll take you for a drive later." Su Qing is still a little confused, what else is she thinking about asking? The roar of the propeller in my ears has become louder and louder. I looked up and saw that the helicopter had reached the sky, and it was hovering in the sky about ten meters above Song Jingshu''s head. Song Jingshu at this time can be said to be full of spirits, feeling the gaze of everyone on the scene, especially the fiery gaze of the little girls, the whole person is a little fluttering. He tried his best to put on a very handsome posture, calmly waved to the guests at the scene, want more slaps, more slaps. Those little girls like it very much, their faces can''t help but become redder, and their eyes are more fiery. This caused many young men on the scene to straighten their lips and think sourly: "What kind of ability is it to rely on family power to pretend to be forced?" After Song Jingshu was cool for a while, he was still a little bit more interested, and asked the crew on the helicopter to put down a soft ladder. After the ladder slowly descended to the ground, Song Jingshu put on his helmet very eagerly, then grabbed a ladder of the ladder with one hand, and stepped on a ladder of the ladder with one foot. After that, the ladder took Song Jingshu up slowly, and the whole process was really cool and handsome. Soon, all the ladders were taken back, and Song Jingshu also sat in the cabin of the helicopter. After that, Song Jingshu stuck his head out of the cabin and waved his hand in a certain direction on the ground, as if he was expressing goodbye to someone. That''s where Li Fan is, and all the guests remember it. As a result, the guests turned their heads to look at Li Fan, and when they wanted to come, Li Fan''s face must be very depressed, annoyed, and regretful. However, after they turned their heads, they saw that Li Fan''s servant was smiling and waving to the direction of the helicopter Song Jingshu was flying in the sky, as if seeing off his old friend. And Su Qing, who was next to her, turned her face to one side, as if he was not my boyfriend. I go! A group of guests suddenly felt that their hearts seemed to be breaking down. How big is the nerve of the goods? Song Jingshu waved to him, obviously with the meaning of triumphant, provocative, and contemptuous. You also waved to him in response with a smile. What is it good for people to say? Is it forcibly pretended to be? Although he was smiling and waving on the surface, his heart was already depressed and collapsed, and he just didn''t want outsiders to see it. Well, it must be like this, many customers think they have found the answer. The eyes they looked at Li Fan couldn''t help but feel more pity. Ugh! What a poor child. At this time, Song Jingshu, who was sitting in the helicopter cabin, saw Li Fan also waved at him, only sneered in his heart, and then said, "Let''s go!" Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Ouyang Dong and others watched the helicopter go a little bit away, and they all clenched their fists excitedly. In their opinion, this time they were determined to win anyway. Among them, Zhao Kuo seemed most excited. Li Fan''s revenge was finally avenged. Although he was not personally reported, he and Song Jingshu were on the same front, and there was not much difference between revenge in person. With excitement, Zhao Kuo walked towards Li Fan. It was a good time to get into trouble. Where would he waste it? ... Qin Lie shook his head and sighed, "Sure enough, I hope Boy Li will not think too much." Su Yilin said: "That kid seems to be in a good mood right now, and it doesn''t seem to be forced. It seems that his self-mediation ability is very strong, which is very rare." Lin Liangquan sighed, "Anyway, the kid finally tasted the taste of failure this time. I hope I can teach him some lessons. You can''t be impulsive in everything." ... The helicopter went farther and farther. "Oh! It''s over." All the guests thought in their hearts. Looking at Li Fan, who was still smiling at the moment, the guests shook their heads and sighed. Su Qing said anxiously, "I''ve already gone further and further, so what should I do?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he has a helicopter, we have wings, but it is much faster than his broken helicopter. Now, it has come." "Wings?" Su Qing was very confused, looking at Li Fan with big eyes, full of doubts. "Haha! I heard you right, you still have wings, do you want to fly over with wings? Ouch! Are you trying to laugh at me?" Zhao Kuo laughed. As soon as he approached Li Fan, he heard Li Fan say that he had wings, so how could he stop laughing? In his opinion, Li Fan was eager to attack his heart, and his head was confused. Therefore, he deliberately said what he said just now very loudly, and the guests who were close to him heard it. "Wings? Mr. Li said he has wings?" The guests did not smile, but looked at Li Fan very confused. I just waved to Song Jingshu with a smile, and now he says he has wings? Oh my god, won''t you be really confused? The guests looked at Li Fan''s eyes, and besides pity, there was something else. The news that Li Fan said he had wings spread around in a very short time. Just when the guests thought that Li Fan was bewildered, an extremely sharp, long and magnificent howling suddenly sounded in their ears. The howling seemed to be coming down from the extremely high sky. "What is the sound?" Everyone was taken aback, all of them quickly raised their heads and looked into the sky, wanting to know where the howling came from? They seemed to have heard this kind of howling, but it seemed very different from what they remembered. ... Ask for a monthly pass! These few days are double monthly ticket events, vote for one, change to two. The countryside is here to ask for a wave of monthly passes and ask for your support! thank you very much! ... Chapter 710： The guardian monster screams into the sky, domineering debut The guests all raised their heads, only to see a large snow-white bird that looked like an eagle in the sky above the extremely high sky, swooping down at a very fast speed. At the beginning, everyone was not surprised, nor did they think too much, because the distance is too far, this big bird that resembles an eagle does not seem to be much different from an ordinary eagle. Everyone is just a little strange, why can it be heard so real from such a high sky? However, as the height of this big bird gets lower and lower, everyone feels wrong. Because it is too big. When the big bird lowered to a certain height, someone had already started to exclaim. "Grip Fuck! How could it be so big? The wingspan is at least three meters, and the body length is more than one meter... Grip Fuck! No, the wingspan is at least four meters... Nima is still wrong... How long is this Nima? " Every time the bird lowered its height, the guests shouted louder. The guests in the area directly below screamed and hurriedly ran away. Zhao Kuo was also a little frightened, he only felt a huge carved alien beast swooping towards him. The unfolded wings covered a large area of ??the sky, and a pair of sharp giant claws exuded a cold cold light. He never doubted that these sharp claws could easily grab him and tear him to pieces. "Damn!" Zhao Kuo exclaimed, and he was about to flee far away, but when he pulled his leg, he staggered and fell to the ground. His hands and feet were already soft, and he didn''t care about the pain at the moment. He used his hands and feet together and reluctantly stood up. Not daring to delay the slightest further, hurriedly ran forward. Staggering and crawling along the way, where is the usual handsome posture of a rich man? However, even though Zhao Kuo was so embarrassed, there were no guests at the scene to laugh at him. Or, to be precise, no one noticed him at all, even Lin Yuebai, Lin Kun and others did not notice him. Because the other guests who ran around were not much better than Zhao Kuo. Those who were farther away looked at the giant white eagle that was about to land on the ground in shock. The distinguished guests who had already returned to the villa to rest had already been alarmed, and their faces also showed an unbelievable look at this time. Of course, except for one person, naturally it is Su Qing. She shouted in surprise: "It''s Xiaotian, but, isn''t it in the farm? How could it appear here?" Li Fan smiled and said, "When I came to the magic city this time, it flew along with it. However, it did not stay in the magic city." Li Fan''s words are not wrong, Xiaotian did not live in the city, but stayed in the fairyland space. When he left the Three Holy Village last time and came to Demon Capital, he brought Xiaotian with him. This morning, he quietly took Xiaotian out of space and kept it lurking high in the sky. In the shocked eyes of the guests at the scene, Xiaotian finally landed on the ground and closed his wings, but still looked like a giant. At this time, in the area around Xiaotian, there were only Li Fan and Su Qing. Compared with Xiaotian, their bodies were like a baby and a giant man. After a short while, the minds of the guests finally fell back a bit, and the voices of whispered discussions gradually rose. "How big is it?" "I don''t know. With a body length of more than three meters and a wingspan of at least seven meters, Nima is completely a monster." "In terms of size, it is indeed a monster, but looking at its appearance, it should be a huge eagle, and it is a very beautiful eagle. Oh, my God! It is so beautiful. No miscellaneous hairs." "Not only is it beautiful, but it is also very handsome, that physique, that sharp claws, especially those eyes, that is a pair of breathtaking eyes." "It''s messed up, my mind has been completely messed up, what happened today is so weird." "..." The guests only felt a little dizzy. This giant eagle completely subverted their cognition. The behemoth-like body shape makes people fearful, but its appearance is on the contrary and very beautiful, and the gods are extraordinary. Everyone just stared at Xiaotian with awe. Looking at it, someone suddenly remembered a rumor, which shocked them, but at the same time they were surprised and extremely excited. "This, this, is it..." "Do you know? What is it? Say it quickly!" "You all know Xianyuan Farm, right? It is said that there are several big guardian beasts in Xianyuan Farm, all of which are very large. Among them is a carved beast called Xiaotian. It is likely to be it." "The guardian of Xianyuan Farm? Isn''t it Mr. Li? Yes, that''s it. Mr. Li is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, Li Fan. Oh! God! It turned out to be him!" "Sure enough, it was Li Fan. I had already guessed when he told the story of the Monkey King. But what does Mr. Li Fan do with magic? Or is it such a top-notch magic?" "It turns out that the guardian monster turned out to be true. I always thought it was a rumor on the Internet. My God! It''s incredible!" "I thought it was a rumor before, but now I see it with my own eyes, but I still can''t believe it." "Is this the legendary Xiaotian? It is truly extraordinary, worthy of the name of a sacred animal. In this case, the other kinds of guardian sacred beasts are also real. It is unbelievable!" "In the rumors, in addition to Xiaotian, there are big dragons, snake-shaped beasts. (size) chasing clouds, leopard-shaped beasts, tiger-headed beasts, dog-shaped beasts. It seems that there is another tiger-shaped beast behind, just what its name is. I forgot the name. I used to think it was just a rumor, but now after seeing Xiaotian, I realize that the rumor is true. I suddenly wanted to see the other sacred beasts." "Cut! Are you able to see the beasts if you want to see them? I heard that the beasts rarely show up. Guests who go to Xianyuan Farm must have enough opportunities to see the beasts. I heard that many people have visited countless people. Times, but never saw it." "..." Because of Xiaotian''s debut, some guests recognized Li Fan''s identity. Li Fan''s name, as well as the name of the guardian of the fairy beast of Xianyuan Farm, quickly spread among the guests. Most of the guests at the scene have heard of the rumors of the fairyland farm and the guardian of the beast, and they have heard some of them. It''s just that the vast majority of people thought it was fake before, and it didn''t sound like a **** beast. However, now, Xiaotian, one of the mythical beasts in the rumors, appeared in front of them alive, shocking them, but at the same time they had to accept the fact that the mythical beasts were not false. Of course, there are also a small group of people who haven''t heard of any fairyland farm before, let alone any guardian beast. However, from now on, Xianyuan Farm and Guardian God Beasts are afraid that they will be deeply imprinted in their hearts. ... Chapter 711： I take you for a drive In the villa area, a group of distinguished guests looked at Xiaotian not far away, unbelievably shaking their heads and marveling! One of them, Wei Hai, a middle-aged man in his forties, had the most shocked and fiery eyes. At the very beginning, a screaming sound came to the ears of everyone who thought that the others hadn''t reacted yet, but Wei Hai shook violently and hurriedly rushed into the courtyard of the villa area and looked up at the sky. Now, Wei Hai stared straight at Xiaotian, muttering something in his mouth, vaguely hearing something, "too beautiful", "unimaginable", "it turns out to be true". Class words. A man next to Wei Hai said suddenly: "By the way, Old Wei, don''t you like all kinds of eagles and birds of prey the most? Do you know what kind it is? How can it be so big?" Hearing this, Wei Hai didn''t leave Xiaotian''s sight, and replied: "This should be a different species, and its prototype should be Costin, which is really incredible." "Ha Dongqing?" The man next to him said again, "Old Wei, I remember that you also have a Hai Dongqing, you got it at a high price, and it is usually like a baby. But its size is just like that. Its similar to a normal eagle, but now this guy..." Wei Haidao: "I don''t know why it grows so big, maybe because of its mutation. How can my Costume compare with it? There are countless levels between the two. That person is called Li Fan, right?" After speaking, Wei Hai strode towards Li Fan''s direction. "Old Wei, why are you going?" the man next to him asked strangely. Wei Hai didn''t answer, and ran far away. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Lin Liangquan and others were equally surprised. How many winds and waves they have experienced in their entire lives, even if the Taishan collapsed before, I am afraid that their faces will not change. However, after seeing this behemoth, their faces all changed color. Qin Lie sighed, "The world is so big, there are so many things that we don''t understand in this world." Su Yilin also said: "Indeed, there are many things or phenomena in this world that cannot be explained by science. There are also many secrets waiting for us to explore. I have also heard about the names of the guardian beasts and Xiaotian. , I didn''t expect it to be true. Now it seems that Li Xiaozi is not only capable of himself, but also all kinds of opportunities are also against the sky. That kid is also an unsolved mystery!" Lin Liangquan said: "I finally know why the kid dares to accept the game. Alas! I thought that kid would lose this time. I didn''t expect that he really had a pair of wings and could fly over directly. He was pleasantly surprised. There really is no biggest, only bigger!" Qin Lie said, "Indeed, there is no biggest, only bigger! Xiaotian should be derived from Costin, it is so handsome and beautiful. Alas! Even I envy that kid a little bit." After listening, Su Yilin, Lin Liangquan and others nodded unavoidably, then shook their heads and sighed. They sighed too much today. The guests at the scene, after knowing the identity of the sacred beast of Xiaotian Huzhuang, and the master Li Fan was on the sidelines, although they were in the same awe in their hearts, they gradually ceased to be afraid. Some guests even slowly approached Xiaotian, wanting to get a closer look at the grace of the beast. But the closer they got, the greater the sense of oppression in the heart, especially when Xiaotian''s eyes looked at them, an instinctive sense of fear instantly filled his whole body, and his heart throbbed and throbbed. Therefore, they finally didn''t dare to approach any more when they were still more than ten meters away from Xiaotian. Of course, such guests are only a minority, and most of the guests, although they are no longer afraid in their hearts, still only dare to look at them from a distance. It''s just that the voice of speaking has returned to normal, and it is no longer as cautiously as before. "By the way, Mr. Li summoned Xiaotian, shouldn''t he be preparing to... hold the fuck! Nima is so handsome!" "It shouldn''t be wrong. Mr. Li just said that he has wings. Now it seems that what he said is true. Xiaotian is his wings." "..." The guests guessed Li Fan''s intentions, and his eyes suddenly became more fiery, and even the temperature of the scene seemed to have risen a lot. Li Fan looked at the domineering and mighty Xiaotian, nodded, and said, "Not bad." Xiaotian whispered somewhat proudly, "Master, when I look at my appearance, it has directly shocked all the people on the scene. If it is replaced by Dasha and chasing the clouds, it is estimated that this effect will not be effective." Li Fan rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to these two goods, but said to Su Qing: "Qingqing, go, I will take you for a drive." Su Qing looked at Xiaotian''s huge body, her eyes were full of excitement and expectation, but there was also a hint of fear and anxiety. Whispered: "I''m a little scared." Li Fan laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, just hold me tight later." Su Qing nodded and said, "Well, I''m not afraid." Li Fan took Su Qing''s hand and walked towards Xiaotian. Xiaotian hurriedly bent down to make his back level. Li Fan jumped onto Xiaotian''s back first, and then pulled Su Qing up again. Xiaotian''s back is very broad, even if Li Fan and Su Qing are standing on it at the same time, the remaining space is still very large. Su Qing hugged Li Fan tightly, appeared very cautious, lowered her head and looked at her feet, and said, "Will you get Xiaotian''s feathers dirty?" Li Fan smiled and said: "No, this guy''s feathers are very special, you just want to stain it on purpose, you can''t get it dirty." After Su Qing listened, she relaxed and tried to move her feet. It felt like she was stepping on a soft carpet, very comfortable. Li Fan said: "Maybe a little uncomfortable at the beginning, just get used to it for a while. Hold me tight, we are going to set off." Su Qing quickly hugged Li Fan tighter, and gently closed his eyes, Li Fan also stretched out his hand to embrace Su Qing''s waist. With a low whistle, the huge wings spread out again and slowly lifted into the air. Su Qing only felt that her body was slowly rising, and the breeze was blowing across her cheeks. The whole ascent process was very smooth, she could not feel the slightest subversion, and it was much more comfortable than when the plane took off. Su Qing''s heart was full of surprises. Slowly opened her eyes, and she saw the empty blue sky. When she looked down a little bit, the farmland, grassland, rivers, valleys and other landforms were completely greeted, not only had a strange beauty, Still giving birth to a kind of lofty sentiment overlooking the earth in my heart. In order to allow Su Qing to adjust to it for a while, Xiaotian''s current flying altitude is not high, and his speed is not fast. Seeing Su Qing opened his eyes, Li Fan smiled and said, "How do you feel?" Su Qing replied with excitement: "It feels like I''m really flying. This kind of feeling is completely incomprehensible by flying." Chapter 712： In the sky Li Fan and Su Qing stood on Xiaotian''s back and walked away. The temperature at the scene rose a lot because of the heat in the eyes of the guests. Especially the young girls, they thought that Song Jingshu was the most handsome and coolest way in the world to go by helicopter. However, now compared with this beautiful and handsome beast, it was instantly weak and explosive, it was simply intolerable and polluted the eyeballs. The image of the tall and handsome Song Jingshu in the eyes of the little girls plummeted. But Li Fan''s image rose in a straight line until his eyes were full of small stars. All the little girls are like this, and those young men are not better there. If they also own a beast like Xiaotian, then what kind of beautiful girl can''t get in? Of course, those who want to have a beast like Xiaotian are not just young men. In fact, almost everyone at the scene had this idea. Because that is too cool and handsome! No matter where it is, under any occasion, it is a supreme weapon of force. Compared with Xiaotian, what famous cars, luxury cars, what helicopters are instantly weak. Absolutely, when Xiaotian came out, who would fight for it? Even Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Ouyang Dong, Lin Kun and others also had fiery eyes. Although they hate Li Fan, they have to say, "Nima is so handsome!" They envy, jealousy, and hate. If they had Xiaotian, they might have soaked Su Qing''s girl. Of course, although they are envious and jealous, they will not admit it. Lin Yuebai snorted: "I knew that she was pretending to be cool there, but I didn''t expect that girl Su Qing would also like to be pretending to be cheesy." Ouyang Dong also said: "A broken bird is just a little older. Even if it is given to me, I may not want it. I really don''t know why the eyes of these people at the scene are so hot?" Zhao Kuo said, "In addition to being despicable, that kid can only pretend to be coercive. Hold the fuck! Jing Shu is in danger this time, and Nima thought he was sure to win at first." Lu Dong said: "Who knows that kid actually has a big bird. By the way, A Kun, aren''t you in Funan Province? It should not be far from that kid''s Sansheng Village, haven''t you been? I wonder if he has this big bird?" Lin Kun lightly snorted, "What am I going to do in that country place?" Lu Dong''s question made Lin Kun feel a little uncomfortable. He had visited the Three Holy Village once, but Nima went arrogantly and fled back in despair. Whenever he thinks about it, he feels very angry. I was thinking of going to the Three Holy Village to find face again, but never thought that the changes in the Three Holy Village were changing rapidly, and Li Fan became more and more unfathomable, which made him never dare to go to the Three Holy Village to find Li Fan trouble. This undoubtedly made him even more frustrated with what had happened before. Now Lu Dong asks, isn''t he just sprinkling salt on his wounds? He was naturally very upset. Lin Yuebai glanced at Lin Kun and didn''t quite understand why Lin Kun was so upset, but it had nothing to do with him, and then said: "Although that kid has that broken bird, he may be faster, but winning should still be Jingshu. .Because Jing Shu knows where there is an emperors birthday, but that kid has to look for it, it will definitely take a lot of time." Zhao Kuo''s eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Yes, why did I forget this. Wouldn''t it be more interesting? That kid pretended to be such a big pusher, but in the end he still lost the game. Shame?" Lin Kun was also happy and said, "That kid counts thousands of things, but he misses this point. It''s really people who are not as good as the sky." The rest of the people were also full of joy. The greater the pretense, the greater the embarrassment. This is the so-called death without death. ... Lin Yuebai thought so, and the guests at the scene were also thinking about this issue. Li Fan''s sacred beast is indeed far more handsome than Song Jingshu''s helicopter, but Song Jingshu is likely to know the specific location of the emperor''s life. In this way, he will undoubtedly save the time to find the emperor''s birthday, and he will naturally win. "Oh! I don''t know if Mr. Li has considered this? If he still loses in the end, it would be a shame that Xiaotian is a beast." "Just for Xiaotian, I hope that Mr. Li will win. However, objectively speaking, the Song family boy is much more likely to win!" "Generally speaking, this may be the case. But Mr. Li Fan is no ordinary person. I think Li Fan is also likely to win." "Yes, just like before, we thought that Mr. Li would lose, but we never thought that Xiaotian appeared domineering and surprised everyone. Now, Mr. Li still seems to lose, but maybe Li Fan will give us another one. Surprise." "..." ... In the sky. Song Jingshu''s helicopter appeared in front. At this time, Su Qing has basically adapted, and Li Fan said: "Qingqing, we have to speed up and catch up with that kid''s helicopter. Don''t be afraid, just hold me tight." Su Qing nodded, her eyes filled with excitement, and then she felt that Xiaotian''s flying speed increased a lot. It''s just that it''s still very stable, and Li Fan''s body still doesn''t move, filling Su Qing''s heart with a sense of security. Song Jingshu was sitting in the helicopter with high spirits. The helicopter will soon arrive at the destination area, and then pick up an emperor''s birthday to return, followed by the cheers of the guests at the scene, the fiery eyes of the little girls, and the sigh of Li Fan''s boy. Everything is so beautiful, Song Jingshu thought beautifully. Suddenly, the helicopter pilot exclaimed, "Oh, my God! What is that?" Song Jingshu was startled, and asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong? What happened?" The driver was frightened, his voice trembling, "Right right, look for yourself." "Right?" Song Jingshu was puzzled, wondering why the driver suddenly saw something terrifying? He turned his head and looked to the right, his pupils dilated sharply, his mouth instinctively let out an exclamation, his face was full of horror. A white, huge carved alien beast is flying parallel to the helicopter. "What kind of monster is it?" Song Jingshu''s voice trembled a little. "There are still people up there." The driver''s voice was not much better. "Someone?" Song Jingshu took a closer look and saw that there were two people standing on his back. Moreover, one of them was still waving at him. "What''s the situation? Why are people on the back of this strange beast?" Song Jingshu''s brain is very slow now, and for a while, he didn''t even recognize who the two were? It wasn''t until the carved alien beast accelerated to leave that Song Jingshu suddenly reacted, "Hold it! Those two people turned out to be Li Fan and Su Qing, what is the situation with Nima? Can anyone tell me?" ... Chapter 713： Strange things happen again and again In the helicopter, Song Jingshu was roaring wildly. However, in the entire helicopter, except for him, there was only the pilot. How could anyone tell him what was going on? Fortunately, the driver''s mental quality was very good. After the shock, he quickly calmed down. It is obviously not the time to ask why. The carved alien beast is so fast that it has reached the target area. The driver said, "Song Shao, calm down. Let''s talk about this weird thing. Now the race is important." Song Jingshu calmed down a bit after hearing the consequences, yes, he won the game before talking about it. But just as he calmed down, he suddenly shouted, "No, they have arrived." The driver said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, they are still looking for the emperor''s life. The quantity of that thing is very small, and the individual is not large. In this chaotic forest, it is extremely difficult to find. Even if you look for a whole day, you may not find it. Yes. But we know the specific positions of the two plants. So, Song Shao, you are still the winner." Song Jingshu thought about it, and it was true. Just after the transition was frightened, and the anxiety was added, he didn''t even think of it. He let out a long sigh of relief. In this way, the game is set to win, as long as you win the game, about the alien animal, go back and inquire about it. How can there be alien beasts? It''s not scientific at all. ... Xiaotian on his back. Li Fan smiled and said, "This is the area, we are here." Su Qing gave a "um", and saw that there was a dense forest of rocks below, she couldn''t help but frown, and said, "There are dense forests below, how do we find the emperor''s birthday? If you have it, Song Jingshu is likely to know the specific location of the emperor''s birthday. What should I do?" Su Qing couldn''t help being a little anxious. Although they arrived before Song Jingshu, they didn''t know how long it would take to find Emperor Shou? And Song Jingshu should be there in no time. When the time comes, he will just pick up an emperor''s birthday and leave. Doesn''t Li Fan still have to lose? Li Fan looked at the anxious Su Qing and said with a smile: "Dont worry, I have studied the emperor''s longevity and know where the emperor''s longevity grows and what the surrounding environment looks like. We only need to find such an environment, and we can find it. The emperor has a birthday." After listening to Su Qing, she was delighted and did not doubt Li Fan''s words. She knows that there are indeed some plants that have high requirements for the growth environment, which will cause the surrounding environment to be very similar. As long as you find such an environment, you can find the plant. I want to come, the same is true for the emperor birthday. It is difficult to find the emperor''s life, but it is undoubtedly much easier to find an environment suitable for the growth of the emperor''s life. Li Fan smiled and let Xiaotian hover in this area, pretending to be on the ground trying to find it, but in his heart he was talking to Xiaoshu. "How about? Xiaoshu?" Li Fan asked in his heart. "Master, there are five emperor birthdays within five kilometers, and the appearance is not bad." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded. Unexpectedly, this place really had an emperor''s birthday, so Song Jingshu didn''t lie. The next thing was simple. Under the guidance of Xiaoshu, Li Fan stood on Xiaotian''s back, and through the power of space, quietly brought all the five emperor birthdays into the space. After that, he smiled happily. In this way, no matter whether Song Jingshu''s boy knew the specific location of Emperor''s Life in advance, he would be destined to be futile. At exactly this time, Song Jingshu''s helicopter also arrived. The helicopter stopped and hovered in the air at a certain place, then lowered its altitude, put down the soft bottom, and Song Jingshu climbed down the ladder. Li Fan nodded, the kid really knew the exact location of the emperor''s birthday. There is indeed an emperor''s birthday in the place where Song Jingshu is going down now. It''s just that it doesn''t exist anymore, it has already run into Li Fan''s fairy relationship space. Li Fan is very calm, but Su Qing is very anxious, "Suffer, he is going down, then there will be no emperor''s birthday down there, right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "According to my observations, there should be no below. It seems that the kid doesn''t know the specific location, or only knows an approximate location. We don''t care about him, I see a place over there. Its very likely that there will be an emperors birthday. Lets go over there and have a look." Su Qing was overjoyed and was so busy: "Is there really?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, there should be." "Then let''s go over quickly, and we must find it before him." Su Qing urged. Li Fan smiled and said, "No problem." ... Song Jingshu descended to the ground through the ladder, looked up at the giant eagle beast in the sky, sneered in his heart, "What if you have that monster to help you? Can he help you find the emperor''s life or not? You still have to lose. ." After thinking about it, Song Jingshu walked to a huge rock next to him. He knew that there was an emperor''s birthday on the back of the rock. Emperor Shou didn''t like strong light or too dark. The shadow of this rock was just right. But when Song Jingshu came to the place where Emperor Shou was, he was surprised. The emperor''s birthday, it''s gone! "How is this possible? I just came to see it yesterday, and there are obviously!" Song Jingshu''s surprise was really not trivial. "Did someone take it away?" Thinking of this, Song Jingshu quickly squatted on the ground to look carefully, but he was even more puzzled, "How come there are no traces? Even if it was taken away, there should be traces left behind. That''s right! Is it a wrong memory?" Song Jingshu looked around suspiciously, "The place is right, how come this rock and these trees are gone?" Song Jingshu couldn''t understand, he found that there were too many weird things today. "Song Shao, did you get it?" The driver''s voice came from the intercom. Song Jingshu replied, "No, it''s gone." "It''s gone?" The driver was equally surprised, "Could it be taken away by that kid? His luck is so good? It was taken as soon as it came?" Song Jing wrote: "I don''t know, there doesn''t seem to be any traces of being picked here. Moreover, the kid hasn''t left yet, which means he probably hasn''t found it yet. It''s a strange thing about Nima, forget it. Fortunately, we still know where one is? Just pick that one." "Okay, Song Shao." The helicopter arrived at another place, stopped and hovered again, Song Jingshu also landed on the ground again, and once again walked towards the location of Emperor Shou in his memory. However, as a result... "What the **** is Nyima? Why is this one missing?" Song Jingshu''s roar came. But he saw him staring at a certain place on the ground with his eyes wide open, where there was clearly an emperor''s birthday. But now, it''s empty and nothing. Moreover, there is also no trace of being picked. "What the **** is going on with Nima? What''s going on?" Song Jingshu roared, and the real Nima was a strange thing today. ... Chapter 714： Feel sorry what is the problem? Song Jingshu estimated that he would never know the answer. "Song Shao, what''s the situation? It''s gone again?" the driver asked. However, he did not hear Song Jingshu''s answer. The driver shouted several times before he heard Song Jingshu''s anxious voice, "It''s gone again, there is still no trace of being picked, Zhen Nima is a **** of a ghost." The driver said, "The two plants disappeared overnight. Could it be that it was destroyed by some animal? However, it is not time to find the cause. We should find a way to find other emperors." Song Jing said: "How easy is it to find an emperor''s birthday in this barren mountain? Even if you look for it all day, you may not be able to find it. Besides, the two emperor''s birthday suddenly disappeared. I guess it is the vegetation environment in this area. What happened suddenly. The emperor Shou couldn''t survive and died quickly, and it would disappear so cleanly. In this case, there may be no emperor''s birthday in this area. Ma Dan, how could you be so unlucky? However, fortunately, we couldn''t find the emperor''s birthday, and the kid couldn''t find it either. Everyone was in a tie. Forget it, go back, the birthday banquet at noon is a must. " Song Jingshu was not reconciled. It was obviously a win-win situation, but it happened to be a tie. Even God was not on his side, Ma Dan! The driver sighed and said, "It seems that this can only be done, let''s go back." ... Let''s look at the situation between Li Fan and Su Qing. Li Fan pointed to a place and said, "It''s here. It''s very likely that there will be an emperor''s birthday. Let''s go down and take a look." Xiaotian landed on the ground, Li Fan jumped off Xiaotians back, and then helped Su Qing down and said, Were looking for it around here. I have a strong hunch that there is an emperors birthday. Waiting for us." Su Qing said with joy: "Then let''s find them separately. By the way, what does the emperor''s life look like?" After speaking, before Li Fan answered, he lowered his head and started searching on the ground. Li Fan chuckled, using the power of space, silently transplanted an emperor''s birthday to a place not far from Su Qing''s feet. The magical power of space made this newly transplanted emperor''s life just like it had grown from here, and there was no trace of it just being transplanted. Li Fan also pretended to search on the ground, and said: "Emperor Shou is a member of the Aloe family, so its appearance is a bit similar to Aloe, except that the leaves are shorter and thicker than Aloe Vera. Emperor Shou does not like strong light..." Li Fan introduced Su Qing to the emperor''s life, while using Yu Guang to look at Su Qing. Seeing that Su Qing was getting closer and closer to the location of the emperor''s life, he laughed in his heart, thinking of what kind of surprise Su Qing would be waiting for. expression? Everything was just as Li Fan thought. Su Qing''s gaze fell on a plant on the ground. She was taken aback for a moment, and then she shouted in surprise, "Li Fan, come here, I seem to have found it, you Come here soon." "Really?" Li Fan was also very surprised, "I''ll take a look." While talking, he ran to Su Qing''s side in two steps. Su Qing pointed to a plant on the ground and said eagerly: "Look at it quickly, isn''t it that?" Li Fan took a closer look and laughed: "It''s really an emperor''s birthday, and his appearance is good." With that, he took Su Qing into his arms and continued: "My wife is still great, come and reward you. a kiss." Su Qing was very excited and took the initiative to give Li Fan a fragrant kiss. Then, with a slightly blushing face, she broke free from Li Fan''s arms and said, "Who is your wife? I haven''t agreed yet." Li Fan laughed and said, "We will pick this emperor''s birthday now, and then take it back and give it to our grandfather." Su Qing gave a "um", then took out his phone, turned on the camera function, and said, "We will record the picking process just in case." Li Fan nodded and said, "Smart!" After that, Li Fan dug out the whole emperor''s birthday, and the surrounding soil, and placed it in a prepared flower pot. "It''s done, you can go back." Li Fan said. Su Qing nodded in joy. At this moment, Xiaoshu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Master, there is a cave near here, and there is an interesting guy in the cave." "Interesting guy?" Li Fan''s heart moved, but it was obviously not when he was going to explore the cave, he said to Xiaoshu: "Well, let''s come back at another time." "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou said. After that, Li Fan and Su Qing returned to Xiaotian''s back, and Xiaotian returned to the sky again. The two who returned to the air happened to see Song Jingshu not far away, who was also returning to the helicopter via the ladder. Su Qing said: "I don''t know if he found Emperor Shou?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Whether he finds it or not, we have to go back before him." Su Qing thinks about it, Xiaotian''s speed is much faster than that of the broken helicopter, and said: "Then let''s go back soon." ... The guests at the scene chatted in twos and threes, and from time to time they would go to the direction where Li Fan and Song Jingshu were going, and glanced at the direction where Li Fan and Song Jingshu were going. "Who do you think will come back first?" "It should be the Song family boy, he definitely knows the specific location of the emperor''s birthday." "It can only be said that he is more likely. Mr. Li Fan also has a chance to win." "Look at them, they are back." "..." As soon as the news came out, almost everyone at the scene looked up in the same direction. "It''s Xiaotian, Mr. Li Fan is back first." "Boy Song''s helicopter is also behind." "Back together? Have you found the emperor''s birthday?" "I don''t know, it is indeed possible for the Song family to find the emperor''s birthday, but Mr. Li Fan should not be so fast." "Oh! Come back together so soon, it proves that Mr. Li Fan has lost." "Why? Why do you say that Mr. Li Fan lost?" "Think about it, if the Song family boy can come back so quickly, it means that he really knows the specific location of the emperor''s birthday. Therefore, the Song family''s boy must have picked up the emperor''s birthday. As for Mr. Li Fan, it is impossible to find the emperor''s birthday so quickly. Of course, theoretically, it is also possible, but the probability is so small that it can be directly ignored. He came back only because he saw that the Song family had come back, and knew that the Song family had already received the emperor''s birthday. Anyway, I lost, so I might as well come back early to attend the birthday banquet at noon. It''s just that because Xiaotian''s speed was faster, Mr. Li Fan came from behind and rushed ahead. " "That said, it seems to be the case. Alas! What a pity." "Oh! Did Mr. Li Fan still lose? What a pity." "..." This statement spread quickly among the guests. When the guests thought about it, it seemed that it should indeed be like this. Even the appearance of the Xiaotian Divine Beast could not save the defeat. For a while, many guests felt sorry for Li Fan. Of course, Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Lin Kun and others were very excited. Lin Yuebai said: "It''s great, there is no accident." Zhao Kuo said, "When the kid got the broken bird out, he pretended to be forceful and majestic! It''s not a loss now. It''s really funny to me, this feeling is so cool." Lin Kun said, "Jing Shu finally found some face for us, so we can have a good drink at noon." ... Chapter 715： Actually won Soon, Xiaotian carried Li Fan and Su Qing to the scene. The two got off their backs, and Xiaotian flew up into the sky again and disappeared into the clouds. Then, Song Jingshu''s helicopter arrived, and after Song Jingshu fell to the ground, the helicopter also left. Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo and others hurriedly greeted them when they saw this. Zhao Kuo deliberately laughed loudly: "Jing Shu, I''m back, quickly dedicate the emperor''s birthday to Grandpa Qin." The guests looked at Song Jingshu and Li Fan, and shook their heads helplessly. At the same time, he was waiting for Song Jingshu to take out the emperor''s birthday. Su Qing was about to say something, but was stopped by Li Fan. Li Fan said, "Look at it first." Su Qing nodded, anyway, they came back first, and all the guests at the scene saw it, and they were not afraid of Song Jingshu''s cheating. Song Jingshu got off the helicopter and was about to leave quietly. He didn''t bring the Emperor Shou back in such a big battle, which made him feel very shameless. But who knows that Zhao Kuo''s second scream, focused everyone''s eyes on the scene. If the emperor''s birthday is in hand, this is naturally the most in line with Song Jingshu''s wishes, but the key to Nima is that he does not have an emperor''s birthday. Song Jingshu greeted the eighteenth generation of Zhao Kuos ancestors in his heart, felt the gaze of the people around him, and coughed awkwardly, and said, This may be due to some environmental factors. In that area, There is no emperor''s birthday." "Nothing?" Everyone was taken aback, and Zhao Kuo asked in confusion, "Jing Shu, didn''t you bring back the emperor''s birthday?" Song Jingshu really wanted to slap the second man, and said angrily: "There is no emperor''s birthday in that area. Where can I bring the emperor''s birthday back? Okay, okay, everyone is gone, everyone is gone." Zhao Kuo couldn''t help but said in disappointment: "So, we didn''t win, we just made a tie. Nima thought it was a sure win." Lin Yuebai and the others were also very disappointed in their hearts, and they slandered in their hearts: "I vowed to win before. After all the helicopters were brought out, I didn''t win. Why don''t you have any emperor birthdays in that area, his mother? I thought that you know the specific location of Emperor Shou''s life, you don''t even know when you are co-authoring it, right? Then you were so swearing before! It''s not reliable." Lin Yuebai and others slandered in their hearts, but the guests at the scene brightened their eyes and tied? It''s good to be tied, so Mr. Li Fan didn''t lose. Due to various reasons before, the guests are basically on Li Fan''s side now. Li Fan did not lose, and they were naturally happy. Just when everyone was about to disperse, a voice came, "How did Mr. Song know that there is no emperor''s birthday in that area? In such a short time, you have explored such a large area?" The guests looked in the direction of their voices, and saw Li Fan and Su Qing, who were coming here, and the person who had just spoken was Li Fan. The guests thought, indeed, in such a short period of time, why did the Song family say that there is no emperor''s birthday? For a moment, they all looked at Song Jingshu in doubt, even Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo and others. Song Jingshu just wants to scold his mother, why does he know? He couldn''t say that it was because the two imperial birthdays that he knew the specific location had disappeared, right? Facts are one thing, even if everyone knows it, it doesn''t matter, but speaking out blatantly is obviously another matter. After thinking about it for a while, Song Jingshu said, "This is the result of my careful observation and found that the current vegetation environment in that area is no longer suitable for the growth of the emperor''s life." "Really?" Li Fan said with a smile, "Couldn''t it be the one that Mr. Song knew the specific location before, or a few imperial birthdays, but suddenly disappeared today. Mr. Song just came to such a conclusion? ." Song Jingshu was startled, and secretly said: "This kid guessed it. But, it doesn''t matter, I will never admit it. Anyway, he doesn''t have an emperor''s birthday, so I can''t prove that what I just said is false." After thinking about it, Song Jingshu was determined and hummed: "Mr. Li has no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Li didn''t lose this game. I should be thankful. Okay, everyone is gone, let''s go." Su Qing said at this time: "Who said we have no evidence? There is clearly an emperor''s birthday in that area, but you can''t find it." Song Jingshu coldly snorted, "What''s the use of just saying it? You say it has it? You have to show evidence!" Su Qing said: "The evidence is not in a hurry. Let''s clarify the matter first. If we produce evidence, then it will prove that you just said that there is no emperor''s life in the area that is judged by observation is not correct. Then, How do you judge it? The answer can only be what Li Fan just said, isn''t it?" The guests at the scene heard this time, looked at Song Jingshu, and then at Li Fan and Su Qing. They only felt a little dizzy in their heads, and some of them couldn''t react. They rubbed their heads one after another, sorted out their clues carefully, and finally got the idea. Indeed, things are just like what Su Qing said. For a while, they all stared at Song Jingshu to see how he would answer? Song Jingshu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he thought to himself: "Did they really find the emperor''s birthday, or do they want to play with me? Humph! How can I be fooled?" Then he said: "Even if you do find the emperor''s birthday, it can only prove that I made a mistake in judgment, and it does not prove that what Mr. Li just said is the truth. Besides, even if there is an emperor''s birthday, in such a short time, you It''s impossible to find it. So, don''t delay everyone''s time and engage in these rhetoric disputes." Su Qing was suffocated, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Li Fan. Song Jingshu would not admit that he knew the specific location of the emperor''s birthday in advance, and it didn''t make much sense to go on. Li Fan took out the flowerpot containing the emperor''s birthday from the bag, handed it to Su Qing, and said, "Okay, let''s show everyone the emperor''s birthday." Su Qing nodded, held the flowerpot in her hand, and said, "Look, everyone, this is the emperor''s birthday, and there is obviously an emperor''s birthday in that area." Once Emperor Shou appeared, everyone on the scene was shocked, "They actually found Emperor Shou?" Song Jingshu''s eyes were round, and his face was full of disbelief and muttered: "No! This is absolutely impossible. Even if there is an emperor''s birthday, how can they find it in such a short time?" The guests at the scene all stared at the flower pot in Su Qing''s hand. "This is the emperor''s birthday? Why does it look a bit like aloe? Isn''t it fake?" "Go! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see it, so as not to make people laugh. This is indeed the emperor''s birthday." "Yes, this is the emperor''s birthday. Mr. Li Fan and the others actually found the emperor''s birthday." "In that case, Mr. Li Fan won? The Song family lost?" "If there is no accident, it seems to be like this." "Let me go! Can Mr. Li Fan win this way?" "It really was Mr. Li Fan who won, and Mr. Li Fan really can''t use common sense." "..." Li Fan won. While the guests were happy in their hearts, they continued to marvel at it. I looked at a situation that was very likely to lose before, but in the end I won. Is the Song family too unlucky? Or is Li Fan''s luck too bad? Or is there any other reason? The guests do not understand. ... Chapter 716： Keen perception Li Fan actually found the emperor''s birthday, Song Jingshu was shocked, as did Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Lin Kun and others. They were already disappointed when it was originally a draw, but now they suddenly told them that it was not a draw, but that they lost. How did Nima let them accept? Zhao Kuo stared angrily at the Emperor Shou in Su Qing''s hand, really wanting to kick it up. Suddenly, his mind flashed, his eyes lit up, and his heart was overjoyed. He quickly coughed and hummed loudly: "You said this emperor''s birthday was found in that area. What evidence do you have? This emperor''s birthday is supposed to be. No, you found it somewhere else? Or it was already prepared and deliberately brought it back to deceive everyone." Zhao Kuos words also made Song Jingshus eyes light up, thinking that this guy had finally said something right today, and he quickly said, Thats right. After my observation, it is indeed impossible for the emperor to live in that area. Besides, it is unreasonable for you to find the emperor''s birthday in such a short period of time. It must have been obtained through some other means. Mr. Li, you deceive us with such a means, it is too unreasonable for us all. Well, how can we be fooled by you again?" After saying this, Song Jingshu was faintly excited, but he didn''t expect that things could turn around like this. In this way, Li Fan will not only fail to win the game, but will also end up as a liar. His position in the hearts of everyone is definitely a fall. Moreover, Song Jingshu believes that his analysis just now is absolutely correct. He had never believed that Li Fan could find the emperor''s birthday in such a short time. Thinking about it now, this strain of emperor birthday should indeed be obtained by Li Fan through some other means. If you don''t die, you won''t die. It seems that God is on his side now. Song Jingshu became excited again, as did Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo and others, and they could naturally think of what Song Jingshu could think of. Among them, Zhao Kuo is undoubtedly the most excited. This is what he first proposed. When others are disappointed, frustrated, and angry, only he, Zhao Kuo, can be calm and calm. With a wise mind, he can kill the enemy. A blow. One word, handsome! Although the guests during the week believed Li Fan, what Zhao Kuo and Song Jingshu said was indeed reasonable. For a while, they all looked at Li Fan, wanting to hear what Li Fan would say. Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Mr. Song and Mr. Zhao, um, and Mr. Lin, they seem to be a little excited now. However, you may be sorry, and your excitement is probably going to end again. No way, this I''m so lucky, I can''t stop it. Feelings..." Su Qing agreed, with a smug smile on her face, took out her mobile phone, and said, "Evidence. Of course we have it, right here." "Is there really evidence?" Everyone at the scene was taken aback. Li Fan took the phone from Su Qing and said with a smile, "Come on, Mr. Song and Mr. Zhao, come here to verify and see where this place is?" Song Jingshu and Zhao Kuo looked at each other, and the feeling of excitement just now disappeared again. Is this Nima player? In any case, the two of them walked forward and looked at the mobile phone Li Fan was holding. The mobile phone is naturally the video recorded by Su Qing when Li Fan picked the emperor''s birthday. Song Jingshu and Zhao Kuo were shocked again. Could it be that they were collected in that area? How much luck does this Nima need? Zhao Kuo asked in a low voice, "Is it that area?" Song Jingshu also replied in a low voice: "Not sure, but it does look like it." Zhao Kuo frowned and said, "Or, you just said this is not that area, how about it?" Song Jingshu was thinking about the feasibility of saying this, but listened to Li Fan with a faint smile: "Are the two discussing, saying that the place in the video is not that area? It doesn''t matter, we can find a notary and go there. Just verify it once." Hearing what Li Fan said, Song Jingshu really wanted to say it, so he would check it again. However, the words came to his lips and swallowed back. He looked at the place in the video, it really looked like that area. He would only be even more embarrassed if he went to verify it again, which area it really turned out to be. Mal, Song Jingshu decided to leave here immediately. If he doesn''t leave, he will feel like a clown. "Even if it is that place." After Song Jingshu left this sentence, he waved his hand and hurriedly left. Zhao Kuo, Lin Yuebai and the others looked at each other, and then hurriedly left with gloomy faces. Mad! Could it be that the kid couldn''t hang up? You can win this way. After Song Jingshu, Zhao Kuo and others left, the guests gradually learned that what Li Fan just showed them was the video of him picking the emperor''s birthday. After reading it, Song Jingshu didn''t raise any doubts, and hurried away with a black face. This shows that the place where Li Fan picked the emperor''s birthday is exactly in which area. At this point, the matter finally came to an end. Li Fan''s seemingly inevitable defeat, just like this miraculously, won the victory without any suspense. The guests slowly dispersed while sighing. "Yeah!" Su Qing cheered, she was much happier than Li Fan. Of course, Li Fan was also happy, but he was happy because Su Qing was happy. "Let''s go, let''s dedicate the emperor''s birthday to your grandfather." Li Fan said. Su Qing gave a "um" and followed Li Fan to the place where Qin Lie and others were. Just after two steps, I saw a middle-aged man of about 40 years old greeted him, and he smiled from a distance: "Mr. Li, congratulations, congratulations! Congratulations, Mr. Li for winning this game." Li Fan looked at the other party''s smile, and knew that there must be something wrong with the other party. At the moment, he was calm and responded with a smile: "It''s just a boring little game. Even if you win, it''s not worth mentioning. The other party has come to the front, and heard the words: "Of course, of course, for Mr. Li, winning a game of this level is really not worth mentioning. Mr. Li, take the liberty to bother me. My name is Wei Hai. There is something wrong. I want to discuss with Li Fan. I wonder if Mr. Li can take a step to speak." Li Fan said, "It turned out to be Mr. Wei, and love is my girlfriend, not an outsider. Whatever Mr. Wei has to say, just say it straight." Su Qing heard Li Fan''s words like this, and her heart suddenly burst into sweetness. Wei Hai nodded and said, "Of course, the love girl is naturally not an outsider. Then, I''ll just say it straight. Let''s not hide it from Mr. Li, I am extremely obsessed with Costin. Mr. Li''s Xiaotian is definitely a unique treasure in the world. I wonder if Mr. Li can cut his love? The price is left to Mr. Li. No matter what price Mr. Li offers, I absolutely agree." "Oh, isn''t it?" Li Fan took a close look at Wei Hai and smiled faintly: "I believe Mr. Wei really wants to buy my Xiaotian, and he really intends to give a sky-high price. However, this is not Wei Mr. Wei''s main purpose, Mr. Wei knows, I will never sell Xiaotian. Therefore, Mr. Wei also has the purpose of retreat. And this is Mr. Wei''s main purpose, isn''t it?" Wei Hai was startled, and secretly said: "This kid has such a keen perception, he can see my mind so accurately." ... Chapter 717： Go alone Immediately, Wei Hai laughed and said: "If you really cant hide from Mr. Li, then Ill just say it. Its like this. I used to spend a lot of money to get a sea Dongqing, very smart and smart. I used to Always proud of. But after seeing Xiaotian today, I realized that the gap between my Costin and it is more than several times. If I am not wrong, Mr. Li''s Xiaotian should have been a sea Dongqing. I just want to ask Mr. Li, how did Mr. Lis Costume grow into todays Xiaotian? If Mr. Li is willing to tell one or two, Wei will definitely give Mr. Li a satisfactory return. " Li Fan nodded secretly after hearing this. He could understand the other party''s question, and it was not too much. However, the answer is naturally impossible to tell the other party. After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "Mr. Wei, its not that I dont want to tell you, but I dont know why. Xiaotian was indeed a sea Dongqing, but it should not be an ordinary Haidong. Qing, but because of some reason, had some chance against the sky, and this was able to grow into what it is today step by step. I don''t know what kind of opportunity it has obtained, but I want to come, this kind of opportunity is hard to come by. Therefore, Mr. Wei, I can only say sorry, I can''t help you. " After Wei Hai heard this, he sighed. Li Fan''s answer disappointed him, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this should indeed be the case. If it weren''t for some kind of unknowable fate, how could a little sea Dongqing grow to be what it is today? Therefore, Wei Hai sighed: "We believe that Mr. Li said that Mr. Li is a man of great fortune, which makes people enviable." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Wei''s luck is not bad. The kid opened a farm in Sansheng Village. I already know about it when I want to come to Mr. Wei. I hope Mr. Wei can enjoy it when he has time." Wei Hai hurriedly said: "It must be, even if Mr. Li doesn''t say it, Wei will definitely go to bother Mr. Li." Afterwards, the two chatted a few more words, and Wei Hai left. Li Fan said to Su Qing: "Let''s go." Su Qing nodded, and then the two came to the place where Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others were. Su Qing held the emperor''s birthday, and said excitedly: "Grandpa, look." Qin Lie smiled and said, "We have already seen the matter. Take it to my study later." Then he looked at Li Fan and said, "You can''t lose in this situation. Your kid really surprises people everywhere." Li Fan said with a smile: "It''s so lucky, there''s no way." Qin Lie said, "Perhaps, it was a good birthday banquet today, and it was so smoggy by your kid. Okay, okay, let''s go and play with the love girl, don''t make a moth for me. " Having said that, Qin Lie''s eyebrows were full of smiles. Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, old man, I am a low-key person and never make trouble." After speaking, he took Su Qing''s hand and went far. "This kid!" several old men said at the same time. ... Then, there was no disturbance in the whole scene. At 12 noon, all the guests were seated, and the banquet officially began. From the villa yard to the open space outside, there are more than 100 tables full of tables. Li Fan and Su Qing sat in a corner. The tablemates were all little guys, including Su Qings younger siblings and children from nearby farms. The little guys are stupid, eating vegetables from time to time, staring at Li Fan with big eyes, very curious and fresh. Sometimes Li Fan stared deliberately, scaring the little guys to lower their heads quickly, causing Su Qing to roll his eyes. The meal was very lively, and the atmosphere on site was very good. Li Fan likes the feeling of "ba ba banquet", which is far more lively than going to a hotel for dinner. This meal is not considered a meal until two o''clock in the afternoon. After the meal, the guests chatted and rested nearby, and Li Fan and Su Qing also wandered in the nearby fields. Without the interruption of Lin Yuebai, Zhao Kuo, Song Jingshu and others, it was a leisurely trip. However, Li Fan felt leisurely, but the guests felt a little boring. Of course, this kind of boring is relative to the morning. In the morning, Li Fan had two matches with Zhao Kuo and Song Jingshu, which were so exciting and enjoyable! The little hearts of the guests were shocked time and time again. In contrast, at this time in the afternoon, guests will feel bored, and it seems very normal. "Oh! It''s so boring, those rich boys and younger brothers, why don''t you continue to challenge Mr. Li?" "I guess they want to go, but they don''t dare to go, it''s shameful." "Yes, in the inevitable situation in the morning, Mr. Li can win miraculously. Those prince brothers probably already have a psychological shadow." "Objectively speaking, those elder brothers still have real abilities. For example, Zhao Kuo from the Zhao family has a first-rate magic level, but Mr. Li Fan is too enchanting." "That''s right, it''s just a pity. I can''t see their fight in the afternoon." "..." The guests were all sighing regretfully. Lin Yuebai, Song Jingshu, Zhao Kuo and others overheard the guests'' sighs accidentally, and they were all embarrassed, angry, and annoyed, almost spitting out old blood. It turned out that in the hearts of the guests, they had been completely defeated by Li Fan, and they didn''t even have the courage to challenge again. This made them, who took face seriously, jumped with anger and wanted to go to Li Fan for another game immediately. But, what is it? A few people look at me, and I look at you. Suddenly it was a tragic discovery. They really didn''t know how to beat Li Fan. "Oh!" The few people sighed together, even if they were upset now, no matter how much they did, no matter how aggrieved, this afternoon, no matter what, they didn''t dare to trouble Li Fan anymore. Therefore, they simply hid far away, lest they hear the comments of the guests, and lest they see Li Fan upset. ... Li Fan and Su Qing were sitting on a ridge looking at the scenery. A teenager, Luoli, ran over. It was Su Qings younger sister named Qin Yuqin, who was very cute. Some are like little girls, but Qin Yuqin is a little afraid of life, not like a little girl who looks like a little adult all day long. Qin Yuqin ran to Su Qing''s side, first glanced at Li Fan timidly, then held Su Qing''s hand, and said, "Sister, Grandpa Su asked my brother to find him, and said, let my brother go alone." Su Qing fondly touched Qin Yuqin''s head, and said, "Okay, sister, I know, Xiaoqin is so good." After that, he turned his head and looked at Li Fan again, and said puzzledly: "My grandfather is looking for you alone, is there something wrong?" Li Fan''s heart moved, he had already guessed what it was, but he didn''t plan to tell Su Qing about it, so he smiled and said, "I guess he wants to test me alone to see if I am qualified to be his grandson-in-law?" ... Chapter 718： Tears of sadness and happiness After hearing this, Su Qing "cut" and said: "It is probably because you are not pleasing to your eyes. It makes you a little self-aware. Don''t come to pester me again." Li Fan laughed and looked at Qin Yuqin and said, "Xiaoqin, where is Grandpa Su?" Qin Yuqin replied: "In the yard, you will see him as soon as you go." Li Fan nodded, and said to Su Qing: "Then I will go and see if your grandpa has anything good to ask me." Su Qing nodded, but she was still very confused and curious. She wanted to go with her, but she still didn''t go. When she wanted to come, Su Yilin looked for Li Fan alone. It shouldn''t be a bad thing. Li Fan walked into the yard and saw Su Yilin standing alone in one part of the yard. Qin Lie, Lin Liangquan and others were missing. Li Fan walked over, gave a bow, and said, "Master Su is looking for me, but what''s the matter?" Su Yilin looked at Li Fan, smiled kindly, and said, "Come on, please come with me, little friend." "Little friend?" Li Fan was more sure of the thoughts in his heart. It seemed that Su Yilin had indeed guessed that he was the one who saved him in the first place. Li Fan was not surprised by this, and said with a smile: "Grandpa Su, please!" Su Yilin nodded, led Li Fan to a room and closed the door. Afterwards, Su Yilin made a deep gesture to Li Fan, and said, "Su thank you little friend for his salvation that day." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "How did Grandpa Su recognize me?" Su Yilin said: "From the moment I saw the little friend, I felt like this. The other is the little friend''s voice, which made me more certain." Li Fan said, "All of this is destined to be predestined, besides, this is not a big deal. In the future, Grandpa Su will not take this matter to heart." Su Yilin said: "For the little friend, it may not be a big deal, but for me and my family, it is a big deal. Now, I feel that my body is getting better and better. This must be the same as that of the little friend of the day. Rescue related. How can I forget the kindness of my little friend?" Li Fan said, "I have just received you, even if this grace is gone. In the future, you will be Su Qing''s grandfather, and you will be my grandfather and my elder. If you mention it again, it will be a bit of a shame. Shame me. Unless, Grandpa Su doesn''t want me to be your grandson-in-law." After hearing this, Su Yilin took a close look at Li Fan, and then laughed loudly: "You can see the love girl, that is the blessing of the love girl, and also the blessing of my Su family. My grandson-in-law of Su Yilin is none other than you, you If you want to run, you can''t run." After hearing this, Li Fan gave Su Yilin a deep thought and said, "In this case, then you will be my grandfather when you grow old, and I will only be your grandson-in-law. It''s that simple. Since we will be a family, where else do we need it? polite?" Su Yilin looked at Li Fan, the more he looked, the more he liked it, and even said a few "good" words, and then said: "Love girl, I will leave it to you in the future." Li Fan smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, that girl will follow me. In addition to happiness, she will still be happy in the future." Su Yilin laughed and scolded: "It turns out that your kid is also such a slippery tone. I now regret giving you the love girl." Li Fan laughed and said: "If you say it can''t be achieved, that''s a slippery tone. Like me, it can only be regarded as telling the truth." Su Yilin shook his head and said, "No matter what, this text can''t really say that you kid." ... A few minutes later, Li Fan came out of the room and returned to the previous Tian Hu. The little girl Su Qing and Qin Yuqin were muttering something. "What are you talking about?" Li Fan asked. "You''re back, I won''t tell you what you said." Su Qing said. Li Fan looked at Qin Yuqin again, and said softly: "Xiaoqin, be good, come, tell brother, what are you talking about with sister?" Qin Yuqin looked at Li Fan, and then at Su Qing, with a little entanglement on her face, should you tell Li Fan? Li Fan waited with a smile. Just when he thought Qin Yuqin was going to tell him, he suddenly saw Qin Yuqin biting her little lip and running away. Li Fan was speechless for a while, turned around and shouted at Qin Yuqin''s figure: "You run slowly, don''t fall." It''s not easy to see Li Fan deflated, and it made Su Qing giggle. Li Fan said, "She still wanted to tell me, but she was too shy to say it." Su Qing laughed harder. After laughing, she asked, "What can Grandpa want to do with you?" Li Fan chuckled and said: "It''s nothing, that is, he wants to hand you over to me, saying that his grandson-in-law is none other than me. The old man is passionate, so I am embarrassed to say it if I want to shirk." Su Qingming knew he was talking nonsense, but couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "You mean, you want to shirk?" Li Fan said again: "Just kidding you, where would I shirk? You don''t know, I was so excited at the time, so I sweared by grandpa on the chest, saying that grandpa can rest assured, I must give love and happiness. , We must make her the second happiest person in the world." Su Qing was secretly delighted when she heard the front, and suddenly she heard "Become the second happiest person in the world" behind her, and she was taken aback again. Why is she the second happiest person? Not the happiest person? Could it be that in his heart, there is another person more important than me? She is the happiest person? Su Qing knew that this should be impossible, but she still asked with her lips, "Why am I the second happiest person in the world? Who is the happiest person?" Li Fan smiled, pretending to indulge: "I''m not going to talk about this, I''m afraid of you..." Su Qing stayed, is there really such a person? Suddenly, an inexplicable sadness surged into my heart, and there was a burst of sorrow in my heart, tears filled his eyes for a moment, looked at Li Fan, and said, "Why don''t you tell me? You, you..." Li Fan took a look, I wiped it! Is this crying? So sensitive? After thinking for a while, he said: "Love, I don''t say it''s actually for your own good, I''m afraid..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Su Qing. He only heard Su Qings voice, and she cried a little, and said, What are you afraid of? I didnt think that this turned out to be true. That person is Qin Wei, right? Is she more beautiful than me? You..." "Qin Wei?" Li Fan understood why Su Qing was so sensitive. It turned out to be Qin Wei. Li Fan was a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to brew the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect the brewing to fail. The last words were not said yet, but Su Qing was already crying sadly. Li Fan was very distressed and said quickly: "Qingqing, listen to me. I''m afraid that after you know who that person is, you will be happy and want to cry. I don''t want you to cry. I won''t tell you. I misunderstood you, but I''m not good." Su Qing was heartbroken, and she was even more sad when she heard Li Fan''s words, and said, "Will I be happy and want to cry? Why am I happy and want to cry? Who is that person? You mean." Li Fan looked at Su Qing''s teary eyes and said softly, "That person is me. Because with you, I am the happiest person in the world." Su Qingwu was stunned, looking at Li Fan like this, the tears in his eyes were still... Suddenly, Su Qing rushed into Li Fan''s arms and cried loudly. Tears quickly wet the clothes on Li Fan''s chest. This time, it was tears of happiness. ... Chapter 719： "Slam Dunk" continues serialization After crying for a long time, Su Qing slowly stopped her tears, and after another while, she slowly raised her head. Li Fan looked at Su Qing''s still red eyes, stretched out his hand and wiped it gently, and said softly, "The way you cry is still so beautiful." Su Qing was a little bit shy. This was his first time crying in front of Li Fan. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help her tears. She lowered her head slightly and said, "It''s all to blame." Li Fan said: "Yes, yes, I am not good, mainly because I have a stupid mouth and can''t coax girls. What I am good at is still expressed by action." Su Qing said: "You just lied to people so many tears, where is your mouth stupid? I think you have been thinking about rhetoric all day long, and I don''t know which girls you are going to talk to." Li Fan hurriedly said, "Naturally, I will only tell you to listen to it." "I don''t believe it." Su Qing pouted. Li Fan: "..." Su Qing: "..." As time passed bit by bit, the sky gradually darkened. At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the guests started to finish their meal. After dinner, the guests left one after another, and Li Fan and Su Qing also returned to the magic capital. After a tumultuous day, the love moon bends, with the fall of night, finally restored the peace of the past. However, the stories of Fairy Child offering peaches, Monkey King, and the beast Xiaotian are destined to be spread word of mouth by today''s guests, and I am afraid it is difficult to calm down. ... When Li Fan and Su Qing returned to the hotel, it was already past eight in the evening. Su Qing took off her coat, changed her shoes, and then smiled charmingly at Li Fan, leaning to Li Fan''s ear, angrily, "I''m going to take a bath, do you want to go? A mandarin duck bath." "Mandarin duck bath?" Li Fan only felt the hormones in his body rush up, rubbing his hands, and said with a smile: "It''s not very good, right." Su Qing''s voice became more charming, and said: "Then do you want to go or not?" Li Fan nodded hurriedly. "Want to go?" Su Qingzheng said, but suddenly turned her head and walked two steps farther before she said: "If you want to go, I won''t let you do what you want." Li Fan curled his lips, he knew it would be such a result. It seemed that the strength of the family law was not enough, and it will need to be strengthened in the future. No more, no longer thinking about the mandarin duck bath, Li Fan came to the desk, picked up the pen, and prepared to draw a little more of the deposit of "Slam Dunk". I was delayed for a whole day today, and now its still early, so lets paint a little bit more. Today is the 25th, and tomorrow, the new issue of "Slam Dunk" will meet with readers again. ... No words for a night, the next day, January 26. This day is another exciting day for countless comic fans. The last issue of "Gorilla" quickly reversed the reputation of "Slam Dunk". Not only did those who support "Slam Dunk" breathe a sigh of relief, even those who stood on the opposite side began to worry in their hearts, fearing that "Slam Dunk" would continue to be so strong. Of course, they are just a little worried, and they don''t take it too seriously. In their opinion, "Slam Dunk" will definitely collapse when it comes to the back. And the readers of the island country, after the last issue of "Gorilla", also have a new understanding and evaluation of "Slam Dunk". Although they don''t think "Slam Dunk" is better than "Basketball Kid" for the time being, they already have buds in their hearts, but they haven''t even noticed it themselves. In any case, due to the strong rise of the last issue of "Gorilla", the number of people looking forward to the release of this issue is much higher than before. As before, anyone who bought the new issue of "Fashion Mantan" can''t wait to turn to the serial page of "Slam Dunk". Fifth words: Absolutely to win! This remark will continue the match between Sakuragi Flower Road and basketball captain Akagi Takeken. Akagi has already scored eight goals in a row, and after scoring two more, Sakuragi Hanado lost. As for Sakuragi Flower Road, until now, he has even touched the ball. At this time, the other members of the basketball team said that Takaken Akagi was too serious. The opponent was just a layman who knew nothing. Is it necessary for Takaken Akagi to be so serious? The basketball teams deputy captain Kumamoto Koyen said that the reason why Akagi Takeken was so serious was because Sakuragi Hanado looked down on basketball and insulted it. Akagi Haruko, who was watching the game from the sidelines, also said to Hippei that Akagi has been obsessed with basketball since elementary school, and basketball is everything about Akagi. In addition, Akagi Haruko also recalled that at home, she recommended Sakuragi Hanado to join the basketball team to Akagi Takeken. Akagi said that he was looking forward to Sakuragi Flower Road. It is also said that this year''s first-year freshman, Rukawa Kaede will also join the basketball team, which is bound to improve the team''s strength a lot. Maybe he can realize his dream this year, a dream that has always existed since elementary school, to win the national league championship. Back in the game, without even touching the ball for so long, Sakuragi Huadao couldn''t help being furious and began to show his superb speed on the court. This superb speed also made Akagi take a look at Sakuragi Flower Road with admiration for the first time. However, speed alone is obviously not enough. Then, Akagi took another beautiful slam dunk, the score became 9 to 0, and one more goal, Sakuragi Hanado would lose. Could it be that Sakuragi Flower Road is really going to lose? Akagi Haruko looked at the two people on the court, Sakuragi Flower Road and Akagi Takeken, looking very helpless. When she thought about it, these two people should have become good friends and good teammates, but who knows it has become the current situation. Akagi Haruko yelled Sakuragi Flower Road from the sidelines, wanting to stop Sakuraki Flower Road from being compared. However, it was Akagi Haruko''s shout that caused Sakuragi Flower Road to be resurrected with blood again. In the heart of the pure Sakuragi Flower Road, Akagi Haruko called him at this time, whether he was cheering for him or not, it showed that Akagi Haruko did not hate him. Of course, the fact is also true. After knowing that he had blamed Sakuragi Flower Road, Akagi always wanted to apologize to Sakuragi Flower. Sakuragi Huadao was resurrected full of blood, and began to think about the game seriously in his mind. Soon he found his way, that is, just not let Akaki Takeken the ball into the basket. Therefore, when Akagi was about to make the final goal, Sakuragi Hanado made a move that stunned everyone in the court. He jumped quickly and constantly between Akagi Tsunen and the basket, blocking Akagi Tsunen''s shooting route. Akagi was also dumbfounded, his eyes were full of Sakuragi Flower Road, like a wall, unable to shoot at all. And this movement of Sakuragi Flower Road is definitely not something ordinary people can do. It must have super physical strength and super instant explosive power. This is the second super ability that Sakuragi Flower Road has shown after superb speed. This ability is obviously more shocking than superb speed. The ball in Akagi''s hands was picked up by Sakuragi Flower Road and grabbed his own hands. From the start of the game to the present, Sakuragi Huadao has touched the ball for the first time, and also grabbed the loss in his hands. The audience cheered for the Sakuragi Flower Road, and even Akagi Nodded to himself, thinking that the Sakuragi Flower Road is a bit interesting. The fifth chapter of "Slam Dunk", "Definitely win", ends here. ... Chapter 720： Not give up If the last issue of "Gorilla" gave "Slam Dunk" a strong rise, then this issue of "Absolute Victory" has completely consolidated the rising posture. Because, in this issue, there have been a lot of memorable scenes, which completely aroused the passion of readers. What remains unchanged is still the funny shots that appear at any time to make readers laugh. In China, countless comic fans clenched their fists after reading today''s serial. If there is one word to describe their mood at this time, it is, cool! First of all, the content of this issue itself is cool. In this match between Sakuragi Hanado and Akagi Takanori, although Sakuragi Hanado is a thorough layman, he didn''t even touch the ball. However, Sakuragi Flower Road at this time showed his extraordinary athletic ability. Superb speed, super physical strength and instant explosive power. This ability shocked the audience at the scene, and the readers felt unprecedentedly refreshing. Especially when Akagi was also shocked, the refreshment felt by the readers was even more intense. Readers will feel good about this, and it was as early as Li Fan''s expectation. This kind of protagonist suddenly showed some amazing ability when no one was optimistic about it, and the plot that shocked everyone was originally one of the coolest points. After being refreshed, there is boundless excitement and expectation. Sakuragi Huadao possesses such extraordinary athletic ability. Then, if he really joins the basketball team, he will definitely become a very good player. At this time, readers more than ever hope that Sakuragi Huadao can join the basketball team. In addition, through the mouth of Akagi Haruko, readers also knew that Rukawa would join the basketball team, which also made the readers excited. In addition to the fact that Rukawa Kaede did not make many appearances in the front, but the popularity is high, it is also because the readers have already predicted that Sakuragi Hanado and Rukawa Kaedo will join the basketball team at the same time. Many interesting stories will surely happen. "Haha! It seems that Rukawa Feng has already decided to join the basketball team. He is the most annoying person of Sakuragi Flower Road. These two guys have become teammates. When playing together, there will definitely be many stories or accidents. Just thinking about it makes people excited and looking forward to it." "Akagi Takanori said that Rukawa Kaede joining the basketball team will increase the strength of the basketball team a lot. This shows that Rukawa Kaede is indeed a basketball expert, but our Sakuragi Hanado is still a layman, and he is definitely not Rukawa Kaedo''s opponent. It is estimated that I will be bullied by Rukawa Feng, alas! My poor Sakuragi Flower Road." "It''s not just between Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Maple, I feel that the story between Sakuragi Flower Road and Gorilla is not less. I just dont know if Sakuragi Flower Road can win this game? It''s 9-0. I wipe it!" "Akagi Takanori said clearly that he was looking forward to Sakuragi Flower Road, but who knew what happened. If Akagi Takanori refused to join the basketball team, then Sakuraki Flower Road would be sad." "Haha! It''s good to refuse. Because after Sakuragi Hanado knows that Akagi is the elder brother of Akagi Haruko, according to this kid''s ethics, he will definitely find ways to join the basketball team. This is interesting, I really look forward to it!" "..." Sakuragi Hanado has not yet joined the basketball team. The "contradictions" between him and basketball team members Rukawa Kaede and Akagi Takeken have been rendered vividly and vividly. This makes readers feel deeply worried about the trip to the basketball team of Sakuragi Flower Road, but at the same time they can''t help but look forward to it. Many stories will surely happen in this. In addition, in this issue, there is another place that moves readers. That was Akagi''s dream, a dream from elementary school, to win the national high school league championship. Akagi is now in third grade this year, and this year is his last chance to realize his dream. Can his dream come true? This man who regards basketball as everything in his life, for this dream, has been working hard. There is no answer yet, but an inexplicable throbbing has already appeared in the hearts of readers. The character image of Takanori Akagi was also deeply imprinted in the minds of readers in an instant. When readers finished reading today''s serial and closed their eyes to reflect on it, Mu Ran discovered that the characters that appeared in "Slam Dunk" from the first episode to the present are so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Except for the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Akagi Haruko, Mito Yopei, and the current gorilla Akagi Takeken the same. This makes the readers feel more and more excited, they have vaguely felt that this will be a great work. ... Magic Capital Writers Association. Chairman Wang Quan Dong fiercely slapped the table, and even said a few "good" words, and the whole person seemed very excited. After this issue, "Slam Dunk" became more and more extraordinary. Of course, the reason why Wang Quandong is so excited is not only "Slam Dunk" itself, but also because of the comic dispute between Li Fan and Junichi Koye, or the comic dispute between China and the island country. The probability of Li Fan winning It''s getting bigger and bigger, and there is a tendency for Junichi Takano to give in. Vice President Lin Haishi was also very excited, saying: "In this issue, with the help of Haruko Akagi, I expressed Akagi Takeken''s dream of winning the National High School League Championship. This is Akagi Takeken''s dream, but it is nothing more. Isnt the dream of all members of the entire basketball team? Mr. Li Fans arrangement not only made Akagi Takekens image instantly deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but also vaguely proposed the structure of the entire work. Everyone will realize their dream of a national championship. Work hard. This kind of arrangement has to make people admire it!" Wang Quandong said: "This time, Aoyama Yongji and Takano Junichi should almost give up. "Basketball Kid" is not in the same level as "Slam Dunk"." Lin Haishi said: "It is estimated that he has not been so fast to give up. He is still very confident in his "Basketball Boy". However, as "Slam Dunk" becomes more and more powerful, it will be a matter of time to give up." ... Just as Lin Haishi expected, Aoyama Yongji, Takano Junichi and others are still not giving up. Although the fifth episode of this issue "absolutely wins", their brows are frowned and the anxiety in their hearts grows stronger, but they cannot give up or give up on this. Junichi Koye is known as the most talented cartoonist in the island country. This time, representing the island country''s comics industry, he challenged Li Fan in China. This is not just a matter of the face of Jun Takano alone, but also the face of the entire island country''s comics industry. So, in any case, they can''t lose. But how long can they hold on? ... Chapter 721： Evaluation of island students An island country, a college, a classroom in the third grade of high school. It''s time for get out of class now. Several students huddled on a desk, and they were reading a comic book, which is the latest issue of "The Most Comics" just released today. And what they are watching is exactly the new content of "Basketball Boy" in this issue. In the last issue, the protagonist Nagano Kunimitsu showed great power and perfect counterattack, which made them very happy and very enjoyable. Naturally, I am looking forward to this issue. In this period, Nagano Guoguang continued to show his power, leading Toyota High School to complete the score step by step. In the audience, Nagano Kunimitsu was the only focus, and the rest of the people, whether it was his teammates or opponents, looked eclipsed by Nagano''s brilliance. In the eyes of the audience, there was only Nagano Kunimitsu, and in the eyes of the readers, there was also only Nagano Kunimitsu. When I read it, the readers still feel very refreshed, just like these senior high school students now. "It''s great, Nagano-san is so handsome." "Toyota High School overtook the score. It''s so cool to look at." The students who just finished watching this issue of "Basketball Boys" were very excited and discussed loudly with each other. Among them, a student named Jun Tezuka was most excited. He is a loyal fan of Junichi Takano and loves basketball very much. This "Basketball Boy" is like a tailor-made for him, making him a treasure. He has read the content of the previous issues of "Basketball Boy" countless times, but still feels that he hasn''t read enough. However, he only watched "Basketball Boy" and never watched the following "Slam Dunk". Even after the last issue, the wind review of "Slam Dunk" reversed, he still didn''t watch it. He is a loyal fan of Junichi Takano, how can he look at the works of his enemies? Moreover, the enemy from China is even more impossible to watch. Not only did he not watch it himself, he also actively encouraged his classmates not to watch it either. He had some opinions on those who watched "Slam Dunk". He also likes to discuss the content of "Basketball Boy" with his classmates. Just like now, Jun Tezuka is discussing the content of the latest issue with a few classmates, and by the way, I also review the content of previous issues. The atmosphere is also warm. However, if someone listens next to him for a while, they will find that all the content they discuss is about the protagonist Nagano Kunimitsu, and the names of other characters are hardly mentioned. This caused the other students to lose some interest inexplicably after discussing for a while, and the atmosphere gradually became cold. Finally, they left and went to busy their own affairs. Only Jun Tezuka felt that he had not enjoyed the discussion yet, so he went to another wave of classmates and wanted to continue the discussion. However, the content discussed by this wave of students made Tezuka Jun a little uncomfortable. "The physique of this guy Sakuragi Hanado is too strong, and in the end, the defense like a copper wall and iron wall made Akaki Gangken unable to make a shot." "Yes, it''s a pity that he is just a layman, otherwise, who won the game may not be the winner." "It''s not necessarily right now. The game is not over. The current Sakuragi Flower Road, but the Sakuragi Flower Road that has been resurrected with full blood, can no longer be treated with common sense." "Rukawa Maple is sure to join the basketball team. I really look forward to it. Rukawa Maple is so cool. I''m afraid I won''t be inferior to Sakuragi Flower in the future. "I suddenly like Akagi Takeken again. Since I was young, I have been working hard for the same dream. This year is the last year. I really hope he can realize his dream." "..." Although Jun Tezuka didn''t watch "Slam Dunk", he knew the names of Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Kaede. He frowned and said: "Why are everyone talking about "Slam Dunk"? This issue of "Basketball Boy" is so exciting, why don''t you discuss it?" Seeing that it was Jun Tezuka, several students in this wave stopped the discussion for a while. One of the students wearing glasses said: "We have discussed "Basketball Boy". One person, it''s boring to discuss too much." Tezuka Jun said: "How can it be boring? Nagano Kunimitsu is so good by himself, isn''t it?" Another fat student said: "I can''t say it''s bad, I also like to watch "Basketball Boy." It''s just that when I watched it, I found it very cool, but after watching it, I didn''t have much impression. There is no urge to watch it a second time." Jun Tezuka said: "How come? I have watched all the chapters of "Basketball Boy" several times, but still feel that I haven''t watched enough." The glasses student just now said: "Tezuka-san, since you have watched "Basketball Boy" so many times, who are the characters that impressed you?" Jun Tezuka thought for a while, and said, "It seems that there is only the protagonist Kunimitsu Nagano, but isn''t this normal? The other characters are supporting roles and serve to set off the protagonist, so the impression is naturally not deep. This Any questions?" The glasses student said: "I can''t say that there are problems. Such works may also become excellent works. However, if there is a comparison, you will find that some works may be better than it." Jun Tezuka frowned and said, "You mean "Slam Dunk"?" The glasses student said: "Yes, Tezuka-san, I don''t know why you don''t watch "Slam Dunk"? But I still suggest you to watch it. Although I also hope that Mr. Takano can win this game, but to be honest, I now think that Li Fan from China is much more likely to win the game. Of course, I hope this is my illusion. Mr. Takano will win in the end and it is naturally the best." The fat classmate also said: "Who wins or loses between Mr. Gaoye and Li Fan? It may not be easy to say now, but "Slam Dunk" is indeed more and more I want to see it. Funny scenes appear from time to time in it, plus plot arrangements. , Suspense repeatedly, make people want to stop. On the other hand, "Basketball Boy" is really amazing at first, but seeing now, it is difficult to make people have the desire to watch it again. Of course, this does not mean that "Basketball Boy" does not It''s wonderful, but it can''t be like "Slam Dunk", it can make people remember it again and again." Jun Tezuka was really unwilling to watch "Slam Dunk", but seeing the evaluation of his classmates is getting higher and higher, he couldn''t help but waver, and asked, "Is it so good-looking?" The glasses student said: "You will know after you read it. I hope Mr. Takano wins the game and he likes to watch "Slam Dunk". The two seem to be contradictory, but in fact they are not. As islanders, no matter where we come from. On the one hand, we should hope that Mr. Takano wins. For "Slam Dunk", we simply like this work. As for the final result, we have our own final facts to judge, we don''t need to worry about it." After hearing this, Tezuka frowned, thoughtfully... ... Chapter 722： Network conflict After listening to some of his classmates, Jun Tezuka returned to his seat and took out several magazines from under the desk, all of which were the "most comics" of these issues. Do you want to watch? Jun Tezuka was still hesitating, and at the last gritted his teeth, he found the magazine with the first issue of "Slam Dunk" and turned to the "Slam Dunk" section at the back. The spectacle classmate was right that he could support Junichi Takano while watching "Slam Dunk". There is no contradiction between the two. He can even curse Hua Guo Li Fan for losing the game while watching "Slam Dunk". "Sakuragi Flower Road", seeing this familiar and unfamiliar protagonist''s name, Tezuka Jun''s heart is still a little complicated. In addition, when Jun Tezuka first watched it, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional in his heart, which made him never feel how good this work was before. Besides being funny, it seemed to have nothing to do with it. Until I saw the latter, the emotion in my heart, I don''t know when it started, has been completely gone. Instead, more and more excitement, more and more excitement. If you want to ask Jun Tezuka now, which one of "Slam Dunk" or "Basketball Kid" looks better? It is estimated that he will still stubbornly say that it is "Basketball Boy", but is the true answer also like this? Perhaps only he himself knows. ... In the island country, there are still many people like Tezuka-kun. They insist on the principle of firmly supporting Junichi Takano and resolutely not watching "Slam Dunk". However, after the release of today''s new issue, the evaluation of "Slam Dunk" on the island country network seems to be better than the previous issue. What''s even more incredible is that the discussion about "Slam Dunk" on the Internet seems to have become more than "Basketball Kid". This has never happened before. Before, almost all of the content was about "Basketball Kid", only occasional discussions about "Slam Dunk". But now, the situation is quietly changing. This surprised those who didn''t watch "Slam Dunk" secretly. You know, this is in an island country. The authors of the two countries are now pk. Li Fan and his "Slam Dunk" can be said to be the common enemy of the readers of the entire island country. Is "Slam Dunk" really that good? Fortunately, readers from island countries are willing to have a lot of discussions on the Internet? Some people began to waver. Driven by a strong curiosity, they started watching "Slam Dunk" seriously for the first time in the mindset that it''s okay to see. As a result, naturally more and more island readers fell into the pit of "Slam Dunk" and never got up again. Of course, not everyone is shaken. There are still many people with strong minds who still adhere to the principle of never watching "Slam Dunk". There are even a few well-known people who openly criticize and point to those who applaud "Slam Dunk" on public platforms. Saying that those people are not divided between us and enemies, have no standpoint, and in the end even they are not patriotic. These criticisms and accusations quickly won the support of a group of people who do not read cartoons. They don''t read comics. In their opinion, who cares about "Basketball Kid" or "Slam Dunk" is better? Anyway, as an islander, you are right to support Junichi Takano and "Basketball Boy". You applaud "Slam Dunk", so naturally you don''t support Junichi Takano and "Basketball Kid". Therefore, they are also unhappy with those who praised "Slam Dunk". Now that some people stand up to criticize and accuse those people, they naturally want to support and support them. And those who applauded "Slam Dunk", after knowing this, one by one jumped angrily. ""Slam Dunk" is really good. What''s wrong with Lao Tzu''s scream? After the call is finished, Lao Tzu knows to continue to support "Basketball Boy." Are these two contradictory? There is no contradiction. Those of you who are too idle, Actually say that Lao Tzu is not patriotic? Real Nima bullshit." "Don''t care about those people who are painful. On the surface, they seem to stick to their own minds, but they are actually stupid. People have good things. If you don''t know to learn and learn from, you will know that sticking to your own bad stuff is simply stupid. " "That kind of person is just standing on his feet, and there are so many people to support it. Zhen Nima''s head is pinched by the same door." "..." Those who applauded "Slam Dunk" are so angry that what they say is naturally very unpleasant. When those who made criticisms and accusations saw it, they couldn''t stand it, and they responded with words, and their tone was naturally even more rude. You come and I go to each other, and the war directly started on the Internet. With the escalation of the posture, people on both sides continued to join in, and a good network suddenly became a battlefield and became a miasma. The public figures who had been invited met with a long sigh. Why did it trigger this network war? Neither party is calm enough, and there is impropriety in speech. But this is not the main reason, the main reason is that Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is getting stronger and more extraordinary. Compared with "Basketball Kid", the disadvantages are more and more obvious, and the later discovery potential is more and more inferior to "Slam Dunk". If there is no "Slam Dunk" for this, "Basketball Boy" should also be an excellent comic. But now, "Basketball Kid" is afraid that it will gradually become the background of "Slam Dunk". This also makes the readers of the island country no longer united in one another, and all support Junichi Takano''s "Basketball Boy". This is also the cause of the outbreak of this network war. Of course, those who applaud "Slam Dunk" will say that although they prefer "Slam Dunk", they still support "Basketball Kid" in their hearts. This should also be true, and they should indeed think so. But will their support levels remain the same as before? Will it still be that pure? The answer is of course no. A group of invited public figures in the island country can only feel very sorry for this. As for the comments on the two works in this issue, there is actually not much need. The network war that has not yet ended is enough to explain the problem. ... Nagaji Aoyama and Jun Takano, who are far away in the magic capital of China, already know about this network war in the island nation. "Could it be that readers in your own country have begun to doubt themselves?" Such an idea came to Takano Junichi''s heart. Then, an angry punch hit the table. "Asshole!" Junichi Takano is very angry. He hasn''t lost yet. "Slam Dunk" is just the last two issues that are not bad. As for the conclusion so early? Aoyama Yongji said: "Takano, you have to calm down, netizens must be on our side. The reason why they are arguing on the Internet is mainly because of the language problems of both sides. At present, we have not lost yet. Don''t mess around with yourself." Hearing what Aoyama Eiji said, Junichi Takano finally calmed down. That''s right, he hasn''t lost yet, as long as he can reverse the current situation, everything will be as clear as the beginning. Now Junichi Takano naturally knows what disadvantages his "Basketball Boy" has. He is also trying to make some changes. ... Chapter 723： The TV series "Yue Nv Sword" is officially completed Todays online conflicts in the island country have also been passed back to China. After figuring out what happened, the netizens in China were gloating and excited. "It seems that the island country still has sensible readers, not bad, not bad!" "Haha! I like to see the evaluation of "Slam Dunk" by the islanders. It feels more interesting than the evaluation of our country." "It seems that there are still a lot of stubborn people in the island country. It''s okay. After two more issues, see how hard-headed they are?" "..." "Slam Dunk" after this issue, is completely exaggerated. The supporters of "Slam Dunk" cheered for joy, and those with ulterior motives all died down and did not dare to come out again. Whether in China or in an island country, "Slam Dunk" has already revealed its edge. However, for Li Fan, the edge of "Slam Dunk" is just the beginning. ... At 1 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan left the hotel alone and went to the entertainment studio. The post-production of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" has been completed, and Li Fan went to make the final check. This is Li Fan''s first martial arts TV series, and he brought it to the world. The first martial arts drama in the true sense is highly valued by Li Fan. Still using walking, 20 minutes later, Li Fan walked into the entertainment studio. The first person to greet him was still the woman named Qianqian. After a few days, the beauty seems to have become more beautiful. Li Fan was about to tease a few words, but Hu Feis voice came from an untimely voice, "Haha! Brother Li, there are beautiful women to accompany you every day for the past few days, can you still eat your bones?" Li Fan secretly despised Hu Fei in his heart, and then said: "Brother Hu, my little brother, I am a clank and iron bone. It was easy for me to come a dozen or so times in a night. It is the body of Hu Fei that makes people feel somewhat Worry." Hu Fei glared, and said, "Nonsense, don''t look at my older brother than you. This body is not much better than you." The two went to the post-production room while joking. Qianqian''s face was slightly blushing when he heard the words of the two, took a sip, then muttered a few words, but didn''t understand what the muttering was? Li Fan and Hu Fei walked into the post-production room. Several staff members met and hurriedly got up to greet Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Everyone is familiar with it. Don''t be so polite. Let''s get everything done, then let''s start directly." "Okay, Mr. Li, please sit down," one of them said. Li Fan nodded and sat down. The TV series "The Sword of the Yue Girl" has 15 episodes. The script was adapted by Li Fan himself. It has been several months since the adaptation of the script. Now, this TV series is finally about to meet the audience of this world. Presumably, all the martial arts fans can''t wait for a long time. Of course, the people who will wait in front of the TV when it is broadcast are certainly not just martial arts fans. In fact, martial arts fans are only a very small part of the audience of martial arts TV series. Most of the audience of martial arts dramas is not actually a fan of martial arts, nor do they usually read martial arts novels. After all, people who like to read novels are just a few of them. It can be said that martial arts dramas are not only filmed for martial arts fans, it is also filmed for many more non-martial arts fans. This is also an important reason why Li Fan attaches so much importance to martial arts drama. And this is also an important part of martial arts culture. However, it is a little regrettable that the martial arts dramas filmed before in this world are not quite satisfactory due to some kind of invisible prison. So that the vast number of non-martial arts fans in the world are not too cold about martial arts dramas. The ratings of the previous martial arts dramas were also pitifully low. Among all kinds of TV dramas, they are definitely at the bottom, and all of them are at the bottom. It is a pity that the dignified martial arts TV series are so miserable. However, everything is in the past tense. Now, martial arts TV dramas are about to rise strongly, and the screen era of martial arts is about to kick off. The opening of this prelude is the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" that Li Fan is currently making the final check. The mood of several post-production staff is a bit nervous and a bit contradictory. They were afraid that Li Fan would point out their dissatisfaction, and they also expected Li Fan to point out the shortcomings so that they could further improve their abilities. From the beginning of the post-production of this play to the present, they have learned so much with Li Fan''s request and help. Their current cognition is much higher than before. But because of this, they found that they still need to learn much more than before. Therefore, they hope that Li Fan will continue to raise questions. It''s just that their mentality at this time is somewhat like a student who is asking the teacher to check their homework, and some are afraid that the teacher will find the problem. This mood is indeed contradictory. But Hu Fei didn''t have so many thoughts, he only had excitement. This drama is Li Fan''s first drama, it can also be said to be his first drama, the first martial arts drama in the true sense. This play also has a very important meaning for him. "Brother Li, how''s it going? But what''s the problem?" Hu Fei asked. Li Fan didn''t leave the screen, and said, "Basically, there is no problem. There are only a few small details. Just deal with it a bit." Hu Fei nodded and said, "That''s fine, then we will finally finalize it today. Xiangnan Satellite TV has urged it several times." Li Fan also nodded and said, "No problem, it can be done today, I think Xiangnan Satellite TV is indeed a little anxious." At the beginning, Xiangnanwei Vision overpowered the other major TV stations and successfully won the exclusive broadcast rights for the first round of the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series. Naturally, the expectations for the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series are very high. Seeing that the golden period of the Spring Festival is approaching, this TV series will not be practical if it is not held in one''s hands. As time passed, Li Fan pointed out some problems while checking, and the post-production staff dealt with them immediately. By eight o''clock in the evening, all the fifteen episodes were processed. Li Fan declared with great satisfaction the final completion. Several post-production staff immediately gave a high-five to celebrate. After a whole month of busy work, the work ended perfectly. Hu Fei was also very excited, haha ??smiled and said, "Brother Li, thank you for your pain. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. Would you like to have something to eat? Lets celebrate briefly?" Li Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said, "That''s exactly what I meant. Where can I eat that little thing just now?" ... Chapter 724： The sluggish martial arts market After Tong Hu Fei and several post-production staff ate at a nearby hotel, when Li Fan answered that he was staying at the hotel, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, Su Qing greeted him and said softly, "I''m back." Li Fan nodded, and the two embraced and kissed each other. After that, Li Fan said: "The things in the magic city have finally come to an end. Let''s go back tomorrow." Su Qing gave an "um", she still had to go back to school. It''s been more than a month since Li Fan came to the magic capital this time. Now that its up, I should go back. Today, on the 26th, the Chinese New Year is less than a month away. The first year after he came to this world is finally coming. ... Early the next morning, Li Fan left the room, and Su Qing each carried a simple salute to the Magic City Airport. At the same time, Hu Fei was also heading to the Magic City Airport. He was going to Xiangnan to make the last contact with Xiangnan Satellite TV about the broadcast of the "Yue Nv Sword" TV series. ... Shonan TV Station, Director''s Office. The director Chu Pingsheng laughed and said, "Director Hu Da, but finally I am looking forward to you." Hu Fei also smiled and said, "It has been a long time since I have seen you, and Tai Chang''s demeanor still remains." After the two shook hands, they sat separately. They were also old friends and had cooperated many times. Among them, the most successful cooperation was "Legend of Yue Fei", which is still popular on major TV stations. When "Legend of Yue Fei" was first broadcast on Shonan TV, the average ratings were as high as 7.8. Although there is still a certain gap compared with the highest TV series ratings of 9.8 in the CCTV set of "Warring States", it is still enough to outdo most TV series in the world. And this time, the two men collaborated on a martial arts TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Before, the two had collaborated on a martial arts TV series, but the collaboration was not a success, with an average audience rating of only 1.1. In the past life, if a TV series had 1.1 ratings, it would be considered good. But in this world, 1.1 ratings can only be regarded as the bottom of the existence. In this world, TV shows that are slightly better have a rating of over 2, and there is basically no problem. Even better, breaking 3 is not a big problem, and breaking 4 is not too difficult. Of course, if you want to be higher, it will be quite difficult. It can be said that the ratings of most TV series are between 1.0 and 5.0. And TV series over 6.0 are top-notch. As for the TV series below 1.0, although there are not many, there are some. What is tragic is that most of these TV series below 1.0 are martial arts TV series. Therefore, the 1.1 ratings of the martial arts drama that Hu Fei collaborated with Xiangnan Satellite TV before is actually quite good in martial arts dramas. It''s just that it''s not a success for all TV shows. However, for the upcoming TV series "Yue Nv Sword", although it is also a martial arts drama, the two have very high expectations for it. It is precisely because of this that Xiangnan Satellite TV is eager to get the source of the film. In addition, there are two reasons why Xiangnan Satellite TV is so anxious. One is to pre-heat the publicity as soon as possible, and the other is to not see the final effect of the film. The heart of Xiangnan Satellite TV is always hanging. Although they have 100% trust in Gu Yong, and the set makeup photos released by the entertainment film and television are amazing enough, the overall downturn in the martial arts drama market has made them unable to completely let go of their hearts. Therefore, as soon as the two met, there was nothing polite, plus they were also old friends, so Chu Pingsheng directly proposed to look at the final effect of the film source first. Hu Fei understood this very well and had no objection. After an hour... Chu Ping recovered his excitement in his life, and even said a few "good" words, and then laughed again, and said: "It turns out that martial arts dramas can have such an effect. This is a martial arts drama, this is the real one. Martial arts drama!" Chu Pingsheng''s reaction was as early as Hu Fei''s expectation, he immediately smiled and asked, "Daily Chief Chu can rest assured now?" Chu Pingsheng smiled and said: "It''s more than rest assured, it''s much better than I thought. I have finally seen the real martial arts drama that Mr. Gu Yong said before now." Hu Fei said: "Mr. Gu Yong said that the audience of martial arts dramas should not be limited to martial arts fans, or even a small proportion of martial arts fans. What does Director Chu think about this?" "Oh?" Chu Ping pondered for a moment, and said, "I very much agree with Mr. Gu Yong''s words. After all, few people like to read martial arts novels. It''s just that the previous martial arts dramas are difficult to attract non-martial arts fans. . However, "Yue Nv Sword" may be able to do it." Hu Fei nodded and said, "I think so too. The previous martial arts dramas could not attract those non-martial arts fans. It can be said that we directors did not make the martial arts dramas well, and it is our responsibility. Of course, there are also no good scripts. Its a big relationship. However, these are all in the past. "Yue Nv Sword" will break all of this. This is the honor of Mr. Gu Yong and our honor. Therefore, I hope that Director Chu can try his best to use resources , Lean towards "Yue Nv Sword" and strive for the best result." Chu Pingsheng nodded and said, "This is natural. Even if Director Hu doesn''t say it, I plan to do so. I have no less expectations for this show than Director Hu." After Hu Fei listened, he laughed and said, "It''s so good! I believe this drama will not let us down." Chu Pingsheng also smiled and said, "Yes, I don''t know what the final ratings of this show will be? I can''t wait to know the answer." ... Qian Wen, the famous Chinese martial arts TV drama director, has directed more than a dozen martial arts TV dramas. Among them, "The Guardian of Fengcheng" set a record for the ratings of martial arts TV series with a ratings of 1.8. It was once known as a good story, and Qian Wenwen was also proud of it. Of course, it is indeed worthy of pride. The ratings of Qian Wen''s other works are also above 1.0. There is no doubt that Qian Wen can be regarded as the first director of domestic martial arts TV series. It''s just that an event that happened two or three months ago has kept Qian Wen upset and very upset. It was at the press conference when the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" was launched. Director Hu Fei said that "Yue Nv Sword" would be the first real martial arts drama in the history of China. What does it mean? Doesn''t this mean that the other martial arts dramas in China are not real martial arts dramas? This naturally also includes his Qian Wen''s works. Qian Wen is the first director of martial arts dramas, and he dare to say that his works are not martial arts dramas in the true sense. It''s strange that Qian Wen feels refreshed after hearing this. Therefore, he has always been very concerned about the crew of "The Sword of the Yue Girl". He wants to see Hu Fei, or the show "The Sword of the Yue Girl". What qualifications do he have to make such a big talk? ... Chapter 725： And smell the hometown In addition to Qian Wen, there are also several directors who mainly shoot martial arts TV series, and they are also unhappy in their hearts. They have a circle of their own. Qian Wen said: "Everyone still remembers "Yue Nv Sword"? It''s estimated that it will be premiered soon. What do you think?" "How can I forget? I''m still waiting to see what is the real martial arts drama." "I''ve been thinking, how could Director Hu say such a thing as a modest and prudent person? Is it because the success of "Legend of Yue Fei" made him unable to find North?" "The "Legend of Yue Fei" was indeed well filmed, but objectively speaking, the theme song "Serving the Country with Loyalty" is also indispensable for its current success." "I think the reason why Director Hu dared to say that is mainly because of Gu Yong. Moreover, Gu Yong first proposed the real martial arts drama." "Huh! I don''t deny that Gu Yong is a genius writer of martial arts novels, but the creation of novels and the shooting of martial arts dramas are completely different. Does Gu Yong know how to shoot? Hu Fei is also a famous director, and he is willing to let a layman go Intervene in his work. It is simply incomprehensible. He is not afraid that the things he shoots are different. Isn''t it laughable?" "Then who knows? Gu Yong was probably fooled. So is Gu Yong. Since the copyrights are all sold, he ran to intervene in other people''s shooting and what did they do?" "Cut, what''s so weird about this? Many novel authors like to intervene in film and television works adapted from their own works. The good name is that they are worried that what they shoot will ruin the original work. In fact, they think they know everything and want Show off twice." "..." Qian Wen was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. Whether Hu Fei or Gu Yong dare to provoke them so many martial arts directors, they should be prepared to be criticized. Qian Wenzheng proudly, his assistant knocked on the door and came in and said: "Director Qian, just received reliable news, Director Hu Fei went to Xiangnan TV." After Qian Wen listened, he nodded and signaled that he knew. He had guessed that it was just two days. After the assistant went out, Qian Wen said: "Everyone, the news that I just received, Hu Fei has already gone to Xiangnan TV Station, presumably he is doing the transfer of the film source. Presumably, there will be a warm-up promotion on the Xiangnan TV station. We all polished our eyes and watched the so-called real martial arts drama. What would it look like?" "Director Qian, don''t worry, just wait for it to air. I still don''t believe he can shoot one? As long as it''s changing the soup with the previous martial arts drama without changing the medicine, hum! Our anger can''t be in vain." "Hurry up, let us have a good insight and open our eyes." "..." "Very good!" Qian Wen comfortably took out a cigarette and lit... In addition, in addition to Qian Wenji, there are others who feel uncomfortable. In fact, almost all directors who have filmed martial arts TV series feel uncomfortable. It''s just that they are not famous for shooting martial arts dramas, and coupled with the sluggish martial arts drama market, they simply don''t pay attention to it. So they were upset and unhappy, but they didn''t take it too seriously. It is not that they are generous, but that they look down on the martial arts drama market. You said that the martial arts drama we made is not a real martial arts drama? Okay, you have the final say, no, no. Anyway, the martial arts drama market is just like that. If you want to make a real martial arts drama, then you can do it. Even if you shoot a flower, there will be so many viewers who like to watch martial arts dramas, and the ratings may not be able to break 2.0, so what can it be? I make a TV series casually, and the ratings will crush you every minute. Therefore, when they heard that the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" was about to start, they didn''t care about it at all. "I heard that "Yue Nv Sword" is about to be broadcast. Will everyone pay attention to it?" "Is there anything to pay attention to? The martial arts drama market is just like that. The ones who like to watch are basically those martial arts fans who can''t grab our market." "Then Gu Yong said that he wants to make a real martial arts drama? I think we can still pay attention to it. When it is broadcast, how can we say no?" "I don''t know in which time slot will Shonan TV broadcast it?" "It''s not the afternoon gear, or the late night gear. It definitely can''t be the prime time. Shonan Satellite TV is not stupid. The prime time is definitely to choose a TV series with high ratings." "The golden period of the Spring Festival is coming, and the ratings wars of the golden files of various TV stations are about to begin again. It is the ratings wars of you big directors, and I can only watch the battle silently while waiting for the younger directors." "That is to say, those small TV stations choose our works to participate in the battle, and they envy the big guys whose works are selected by the Four Davids." "In other words, Xiangnan Satellite TV should be ready to use. Ruan Ruan''s emotional work "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law''s Family", let''s go to participate in the ratings battle of the prime file." "Of course, instead of "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law Family", should I use "Yue Nv Sword"? Isn''t that funny? "I heard that many TV stations were robbing the premiere rights of "Yue Nv Sword". This martial arts drama is probably interesting." "Snatching is normal. After all, TV stations have to have various types of works. The original work of "Yue Nv Sword" is very popular, and the shots should be considered the best in the martial arts category." "..." At 5 pm, Longshan Township Market. A bus coming from the county seat slowly stopped at the station. Li Fan and Su Qing got out of the car, and in more than a month, nothing changed here. The two of them walked out of the station and out of the market, and their eyes suddenly opened up. Looking far away, there are green mountains and green waters, fields and paths in the distance, and in the distance, you can see the towering Baiyun Mountain. Occasionally, a few farmhouses have even smoked. A breeze came, with the unique fragrance of the mountains and wilds, which made people a little intoxicated. A person standing here in a bad mood will definitely feel much better immediately. Li Fan sniffed the air and said, "It''s still good hometown, even the air tastes better. Although the capital is prosperous, we still prefer the countryside." Su Qing turned white and said, "The air here is so much better than Demon Du, this is true." Li Fan said: "Let''s go, take you back to school first, and then come out to eat something. In other words, your leave time is a bit long this time, what about your class?" Su Qing said with a blank eye: "You remember this now, don''t worry, I have arranged everything, I am a very responsible teacher." Li Fan laughed and said, "Let''s go, my responsible teacher." The two walked into the school and came downstairs to Su Qing''s bedroom. There were no other teachers along the way, but a few students who were still staying in the school. Su Qing yelled at him, then lowered his head and ran out of the school quickly. Chapter 726： The key is to give money? After Su Qing put the things away, the two left the school and chose a restaurant at the market. After eating, Li Fan went to Sansheng Village alone. The sky is getting darker, but the road from Longshan Township to Sansheng Village does not appear silent. From time to time, there will be a small car coming in front of you, the tourists who leave late. Occasionally, old tourists recognize Li Fan, stop the car, and shout with joy, "Master Li, you are back." Li Fan also responded with a smile. He was able to call out the names of these tourists. They were old tourists who often visited the village before the farm opened. They looked very kind. In addition, I met several villagers who had returned to the village, and they came back together. The villagers rushed to tell Li Fan first that the various interesting things that happened in the village during this period were very interesting. Li Fan also listened with gusto, this is the feeling of hometown, this is the feeling of home, Li Fan likes and cherishes this feeling very much. When I was about to reach the entrance of the village, I saw a big yellow dog that was larger than the largest tiger and happily ran over, followed by a little beauty jumping around. It is the tiger head and the little girl. The tiger''s head jumped and jumped around Li Fan, expressing his joyful mood to his heart''s content. This guy seemed to be a lap bigger. It''s no wonder that among Li Fan''s pet army, this guy is the most at ease, it''s strange if he doesn''t grow up. The little girl ran over and took Li Fan''s hand. There was joy between her eyebrows, but she said with a pouting mouth, "Brother, what about Teacher Su? Did you bring her back?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I didn''t take your Teacher Su away. What do you ask me to do?" Xiaoya''s head crooked, and she hummed: "I know that Teacher Su is definitely going to find you. If you don''t tell me, I know that you are all back, and Teacher Su must be back. The aunt asked you to take Teacher Su as soon as possible. Going back, she wants to see her daughter-in-law." The little devil girl, Li Fan was speechless for a while, and said, "Go, what a little girl knows." The little girl said: "Why don''t I understand? Don''t think that only you big people understand." This look and tone made the villagers next to him laugh and jokingly said, "You girl knows everything in the whole village." At the entrance of the village, the villagers said goodbye and left, Li Fan took the little girl''s hand and walked home. As for the tiger head, he didn''t know where he went. Along the way, the little girl twittered, her mouth never stopped. When I reached the edge of the weir pond outside the yard, I happened to see Dad coming back from the opposite side of the weir pond with a **** on his shoulder. Li Fan shouted, "Dad, why did you go?" Dad also saw Li Fan, and replied from a distance: "Turn over a piece of land." Li Fan let out an "um" and stood there waiting for his father to come over. When Dad approached, the two of them went into the yard together. Dad put down his **** and said: "Today you come back, we called Sanshu Sanniang and the others to come over for dinner. You go call them and let them come." Li Fan agreed, took the little girl''s hand, and walked out of the yard to the third uncle''s house next door. Although he had already eaten with Su Qing on the streets of Longshan Township, why not have another meal at home? "Sanshu, Sanniang, have dinner." Li Fan shouted after entering the courtyard of Sanshu''s house. "Hey, the baby is back." The third uncle replied in the house. Back in his yard, Li Fan came to the kitchen, his mother was still cooking, Li Fan asked, "Mom, how many more dishes?" The mother replied: "Just stir this dish." Li Fan said with a "Um", "Then I''ll set the fire." The little girl also ran into the kitchen at this time, rushing to say: "I''ll make the fire, I''ll make it." My mother said, "It''s not necessary, just take the bowls and chopsticks." The little girl said again: "Brother, go get the bowl, I''ll make the fire." After speaking, he sat down on the stool in front of the stove. Li Fan had to turn around from the cupboard and took the dishes and chopsticks to the living room. Soon, my mother cooked the best dish and served it to the table. On the table, there are fish, meat and vegetables. It is a hearty dinner. Li Fan drank a small glass of wine with his father and third uncle, and the family had a lively meal. ... At 7 o''clock the next morning, Li Fan woke up from his sleep on time. After a simple wash, Li Fan walked out of the yard. The sky was just getting dark now, and the surrounding scenery was still shrouded in the darkness that hadn''t completely faded away. It wasn''t too real to see it. Li Fan liked the feeling at this time. The crowing of roosters was heard everywhere in the village, and you clamored for me to rush, as if to wake the villagers from their sleep. Li Fan walked around the weir pond, and after another round of punches, the sky was basically bright. After a while, after breakfast, Li Fan went to Zheng Jie''s fate. Fate comes first. Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, and Liang Sheng just came back from a walk. Li Fan shouted from a distance: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, Aunt Zhang, have not seen you for more than a month, are you okay?" The three of them heard Li Fan''s voice, and at the same time they looked back and saw Li Fan walking towards them. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "I heard your dad say yesterday that you are coming back. How is it? Is it better to feel at home?" Li Fan said, "That''s natural. As the saying goes, golden nests and silver nests are no better than your own doghouse." Zheng Jie''s trio felt speechless, and these words were correct, but how did they always feel very destructive to the atmosphere after listening to them. Zhang Xia said, "Fanzi, I will eat here at noon today. Yesterday, the old man''s farm weird a large carp that was more than three kilograms. Let''s eat it at noon today." Li Fan nodded and said, "Good Le." Then he said to Zheng Jie, "I said, Mr. Zheng, your fishing skills have improved. You caught more than three catties of fish." Zheng Jie stared, and said, "What is a technological improvement? I didn''t seem to be able to catch it before. Tell you kid, fishing in your weir pond is not a problem to me." Li Fan chuckled and said jokingly: "Yes, you are good at old skills. But the key is to give money? More than 100 yuan per catty." Zheng Jie suffocated, and then he smiled: "Of course, is my old man like the kind of person who doesn''t give money? Don''t worry, I keep the account." Li Fan said: "Then I guess this account will never be collected." After speaking, he shook his head and deliberately made a very pity. Zheng Jie said, "There is still hope, in case it is taken back." Liang Sheng smiled and shook his head, and said, "Fanzi, the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" should be broadcast soon, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Come on, on Xiangnan Satellite TV, there should be a notice today and tomorrow." Liang Chengzao let out a long breath and said, "Okay, okay! It''s about to start finally." ... Chapter 727： Disadvantages and opportunities Shonan TV Station. Director Chu Pingsheng personally presided over the meeting. Chu Pingsheng said: "Everyone saw the "Yue Nv Sword" sample yesterday, and now everyone talks about their views on the matter of broadcasting it at the prime time." Yang Shan, the person in charge of the program department, first said: This years New Years Day is February 22. In order to compete for the golden ratings during the Spring Festival, the major TV stations will choose to start broadcasting on February 5th for new dramas specially prepared. Choosing to start broadcasting on February 5 is naturally no problem. But if you choose "Yue Nv Sword", will the risk be higher?" Another person in charge, Gong Weiyuan, also said: "The "Yue Nv Sword" is much more exciting than we thought. I personally watched it very excited. However, the director, after all, it is a martial arts drama. People who like to watch it are martial arts. There are many fans, but compared with the huge audience group, the proportion is very small. I think its safer to choose "Mother-in-Law and Daughter-in-law Family" to participate in the ratings battle of the prime file." Lin Hua, the person in charge of the broadcast transmission center, said: "In addition, "Yue Nv Sword" has another disadvantage, that is, the number of episodes is not long, there are only 15 episodes in total. If it is placed in the prime file, only one episode can be broadcast a day. This is a great disadvantage. It happened that when we signed the purchase contract, we also agreed that we should not cut the drama privately." Then several people expressed their views, and everyone''s views were basically the same. "Yue Nv Sword" made everyone very surprised and excited, but limited to the martial arts drama, it was too risky to be broadcast on the golden file. It can be broadcast after the prime time, which is often referred to as the second prime time, and its effect is not much worse than that of the prime time. Chu Pingsheng hadn''t spoken all the time. When everyone said the same thing, Chu Pingsheng smiled slightly and said: "Everyone has similar opinions. They all think that the audience for "Yue Nv Sword" will be very limited, is that right?" Yang Shan said, "Director, isn''t it like this?" Chu Pingsheng nodded and said, "Of course, Mr. Gu Yong said that the audience of martial arts dramas is definitely not just martial arts fans, and martial arts fans are only a few of them. I deeply agree with this." The others showed thoughtful expressions when they heard Chu Pingsheng say this. After a while, Gong Weiyuan said: "Director, this statement may not be wrong. I also understand what the director meant. The previous martial arts dramas could not do this. But "Yue Nv Sword" can do it. It''s just that, after all, this has not been tested by the market, it is just Mr. Gu Yong''s inference, or Mr. Gu Yong''s personal opinion. I don''t doubt Mr. Gu Yong, but at such an important and critical period, I still feel too risky to use "Yue Nv Sword" as a touchstone. " After hearing this, the others nodded and agreed. Chu Pingsheng nodded and said, "I don''t deny what Director Gong said. Whether "Yue Nv Sword" can attract non-wuxia fans, it really needs to be tested by the market, and we do have certain risks in doing so. However, I would like to ask everyone, if we choose "Mother-in-Law Family", what will be the final result in this ratings battle? " Gong Weiyuan pondered: "Our biggest opponent is undoubtedly CCTV, but because of its special status and nature, it will not participate in this ratings battle. Therefore, our biggest opponent is actually the other three Davids. Among them, Mordu Satellite TV is the most threatening. It not only overwhelms us in the overall rankings, but the work "Who Loves You More" prepared this time is even more aggressive. Directed by the first-line director Wang Liang, the male and female protagonists are all popular strengths Add idol pie, more old drama bones to join. Undoubtedly our biggest opponent. In addition, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV and Southern Satellite TV are also not to be underestimated. Therefore, the result is still very difficult to say, it may not be able to do the Mordu TV, and there is no absolute certainty in the face of Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV and Southern TV. " Yang Shan said, "Not only that, but the other David TVs should not be taken lightly. You must know that there are more than one or two satellite TVs that want to squeeze into the four David TVs and already have corresponding strength. Their threats are also very high. Great, everyone has already geared up. Therefore, we are even more unable to take risks." Chu Pingsheng said: "In other words, if we choose "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law''s Family", if we can rank behind Magic Satellite TV and before other satellite TVs, we will be very lucky. If we are not careful, we will be very lucky. May be overtaken by the satellite TV behind, is that true?" Gong Weiyuan, Yang Shan and others nodded and said yes, although they were a little helpless, this is true. Chu Pingsheng nodded and said: "Very well, I have the same opinion as everyone. However, I think that since the situation this year is not optimistic, it is better to win by surprise. If you choose "Yue Nv Sword", there may be unexpected surprises." "But, director..." Gong Weiyuan just wanted to say something, but listened to Chu Pingsheng to continue: "Everyone, let me finish talking. Now the audience of martial arts dramas is very limited. This is a very big drawback. But change. From a different perspective, is it a very big opportunity? Everyone has seen countless emotional works or historical works. No matter how good the shot is, everyone will have a little visual fatigue, but they don''t know it. If a brand new martial arts drama comes out at this time, everyone will see that it turns out that martial arts dramas can still be filmed like this, and martial arts dramas can still be so wonderful and beautiful. This kind of unexpected surprise will definitely make them excited, even excited. This is a brand new movie-watching experience that everyone has never experienced before. Once they are attracted, it will be difficult to break free. Of course, to do this, this martial arts drama must be very exciting, far from the previous martial arts dramas can compare. And "Yue Nv Sword" is such a martial arts drama. It is also a unique martial arts drama among all satellite TVs. Once its brilliance is stimulated, no one can suppress it anymore. Whether it is Modu Satellite TV or CCTV, it will be eclipsed in front of it. Because it is not an ordinary martial arts drama, it will be a perfect transformation of martial arts drama in the history of China, and it will even open a new era of martial arts screens. Just as the original novel "The Sword of the Yue Girl" opened a new era of martial arts novels, the TV series of "The Sword of Yue Nv" will surely open a new era of martial arts dramas. Mr. Gu Yong is the creator of all this, and we, Xiangnan Satellite TV, are the witnesses and operators of all this, and will surely leave a strong mark in the history of Chinese TV dramas. Do you not expect and yearn for all this? " Chu Pingsheng got more and more excited as he talked, his face flushed behind him, and his feelings were hard to restrain himself. ... Chapter 728： Ratings wars Chu Pingsheng was very excited, and the people below were thinking in their hearts, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that Chu Pingsheng''s analysis was reasonable, and the more he thought about it, the greater the possibility. Of course there are risks, but what is this kind of risk compared to the brilliance after success? Moreover, after listening to Chu Pingsheng''s analysis, everyone felt that the risk did not seem to be great. Therefore, the people below are also getting more and more excited. The new era of martial arts screens, such a new history, will be opened by their Hunan Satellite TV. No one can resist this temptation. Yang Shan said excitedly: "Director, what you said is very correct, "Yue Nv Sword" is definitely the best choice." Gong Weiyuan was equally excited, "Chairman, our eyes were too short-sighted before, and it almost caused irreparable regret." The others also agreed, and everyone was very excited. Chu Pingsheng waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be like this. In fact, I didn''t think of so much before, but after communicating with Director Hu yesterday, I suddenly understood. Then, it was decided, "Yue Nv Sword" Starting from February 5, it will be broadcast on the golden file, one episode a day. The publicity and warm-up work before this will begin immediately. Everyone should know that the main target of our publicity and warm-up this time is not martial arts fans. They may be more anxious than you, so why do you need to promote it. Our main target is a wider group of non-wuxia fans, do you all understand? " "Understood!" Everyone answered in unison, eagerly gearing up. ... Not only Shonan Satellite TV, but the rest of the David TVs are also eyeing this year''s Golden File ratings battle during the Spring Festival. Although the status and nature of CCTV is special, the outside world will not. Compare it with the ratings of other satellite TVs. But it does not mean that they do not pay attention to ratings. In fact, they pay more attention to ratings than other satellite TVs. The audience ratings of a dignified set of CCTV are not as good as those of local satellite TVs, so where does their face fall? Fortunately, in previous years, the ratings of CCTV sets were basically ranked first, which made CCTV sets feel very relaxed, quite a bit of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fighting. In addition, Mordu Satellite TV, Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and Southern Satellite TV are all four David TVs, but their rankings are also high and low. From high to low, they are Mordu Satellite TV, Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and finally Southern Satellite TV. These four Davidian visions also have their own abacus. Modu Satellite TV naturally wants to keep its position as the No. 1 Satellite TV, and will not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy back the youth emotional drama "Who Loves You More". This time, the ratings battle must not be lost. Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV has always been brooding about the two David TVs ahead of it. This time, it is also an emotional drama, "Blue Tears". It is bound to be in this ratings battle to defeat the two David TVs in front, and at least one must get down. As for Southern Satellite TV, I am even more unhappy. I am the same as the four David TVs. Why should I be ranked last? Therefore, they did not take the usual path this time, and chose an emotional and inspirational drama called "Going Home". Prepare to show the three Davids in front a little bit of color. Moreover, there are other satellite TVs behind them, always thinking about squeezing it out of the four TVs, so as to replace them. Therefore, they are also absolutely not allowed to lose this time. In addition to these four David TVs, there are a few other TVs, and they are also very thoughtful. For example, Minnan Satellite TV, Dragon TV, Beisu Satellite TV and so on. In their view, their overall strength may not be much better than the four Davids in parallax, especially Southern Satellite TV, which ranks last, is almost between the first and the second, and even surpasses the South in certain types of programs. Satellite TV. Shouldn''t these four thrones seen by David also let them go up and sit for a while? Although they have achieved a good result in the ratings battle this time, they will not be able to sit directly on the throne of the four Davids, but this is very important for the subsequent evaluation. The thoughts in their hearts can also be imagined. ... The major TV stations sharpen their knives, and they also attach great importance to the directors and actors of the selected dramas. They naturally hope that they will direct or star in a TV series. The higher the ratings, the better. Although we can''t say hostility to each other, secretly vigilant and competitive, but it is very obvious. ... The ratings may not directly determine the quality of a TV series. But for the upcoming ratings war, the ratings are the only criterion. Whoever has the highest ratings is the boss. So, where does the ratings come from? Naturally, it comes from countless audience groups. Whose works can attract more audiences, his ratings will undoubtedly be higher. Therefore, the propaganda and momentum of the TV series before the broadcast is particularly important. In addition to the TV station, which continuously previews and promotes on TV, producers, directors, actors, etc., generally also build momentum for their own dramas on some public platforms or public places, and ask their fans for support. It can be seen that the more famous director or actor will get a certain opportunity in this regard. Of course, the most important thing is the quality of the drama itself. After all, a star''s loyal fan, no matter how many, how many can he have? Now, the trailers of each David''s TV have basically come out. The name of the TV show and the time of its first broadcast have naturally been determined. One set of CCTV, 46 episodes of the large historical drama "Famous Generals", premiere at 8 pm on February 4th, two episodes will be broadcast every night. Magic City TV, 42 episodes of the youth emotional drama "Who Loves You More", premiered at 8pm on February 5th, two episodes every night. Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, the 40-episode emotional tear-jerking drama "Blue Tears", premiered at 7:50 pm on February 4th, with two episodes broadcast every night. Southern TV, 42 episodes of emotional inspirational drama "Going Home", premiere at 8 pm on February 4th, two episodes are broadcast every night. In addition, there are 44 episodes of family ethics drama "The Good Man" by Beisu Satellite TV; Dragon TVs 46 episodes of emotional drama "I Love You Again"; Minnan TVs 40-episode youth drama "Spring", etc., all have program previews, and the premiere time is February 4th, or between 7:30 and 8 pm on the 5th. However, Shonan Satellite TV, one of the four David TVs, has not yet released a program preview. This made the rest of David a little confused, "What is Xiangnan Satellite TV up to? Haven''t decided which drama to use? It shouldn''t be, it''s not a secret that it bought the family emotional drama "Mother and Daughter''s Family" directed by Ruan Dong. Then why hasn''t the notice been delayed?" The so-called things go wrong, there must be demons, and major TV stations seem to pay special attention to this. ... Chapter 729： From music, the charm of rivers and lakes is born The David TV thinks that Shonan Satellite TVs delay in releasing the program preview is very abnormal, and the broad audience group, although they have some discussions about this, do not care much about it. During the Spring Festival, the various Davids were regarded as fighting for ratings, but for them, it was a visual feast. Because the TV dramas prepared by each David are all big dramas, so many big dramas are broadcast at the same time, and there are not twice in a year. With so many major dramas, there is always one that I like to watch. Moreover, the audience also knows that all David TVs regard ratings as very important, and each of them is the judge of this ratings battle, which gives them a sense of power in life and death. Want me to contribute your ratings? Then I have to watch the TV series you prepared. Does it suit my appetite? This feeling is so cool! Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the audience is also looking forward to the upcoming ratings battle. "Who Loves You More" by Mordu Satellite TV, the trailer is very good! And I like both male and female protagonists, so I decided to watch it." "These TVs that I love in the past and I love to come over are good-looking and good-looking, but I feel that I have watched a little too much. I''ll still watch "Going Home" by Southern Satellite TV. It''s inspirational." "According to me, I should watch more historical dramas. I can know a lot of historical knowledge that I don''t usually know, so I decided to watch CCTV''s "General"." "Don''t always stare at CCTV and Siwei TV. I think the works of other TVs are also very good, such as Beisu Satellite TV''s "Good Man". With the same name as me, it must be watched!" "..." Audiences are already choosing their favorite works, and every TV''s works are selected by the audience. There are also audiences who want to watch several shows, and are struggling not to know which one to watch? In this case, the basis for them to make the final choice is generally the viewing habits. That is, which satellite they usually watch. In fact, almost every viewer usually has a viewing habit, either one satellite TV or multiple satellite TVs. Naturally, there will be a group of viewers who like to watch Shonan Satellite TV habitually. Other satellite TVs have begun to preview the works one after another, but they are the only ones who did not respond to Xiangnan TV, which can not help but make them a little anxious. Objectively speaking, they still hope that Xiangnan Satellite TV can win this ratings battle. "It was previously reported that Shonan TV bought "Mother-In-Law Family", which should be prepared for this time. Why are you so late to predict? If you don''t tell, you will miss the opportunity." "Yes, I''m just waiting to watch "Mother-In-Law Family". This kind of work that is very close to life will definitely look good." "..." The audience felt strange, and the producer, director, and lead actors of "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law''s Family" were also very strange. Leading actor Qi Lin said: "Director, should Xiangnan Satellite TV not use our "Mother-in-Law Family", right?" Director Ruan Dongdao: "It''s impossible not to use it. In addition to our drama, they bought a "Yue Nv Sword". Wouldn''t you use "Yue Nv Sword" if you don''t need us? It''s almost silly. So don''t worry." Leading actor Si Yinger said: "That''s fine. I also hope that this show will boost my popularity. If it is broadcast in another time slot, the effect will definitely be much worse." ... Although the proportion of martial arts fans in a huge audience is not high, just looking at the number, it is quite a lot. And what they are most concerned about is the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". They have been looking forward to it since it was announced that "Yue Nv Sword" will be made into a TV series. Especially after the official announcement of the makeup photos of Ah Qing and Xi Shi, the hearts of martial arts fans were even more fierce. In addition, Gu Yong claimed that it will be the first martial arts drama in the true sense, and will personally check it. This makes the expectations of martial arts fans reach one. Now that the show is finally about to be shown, the throbbing in the hearts of martial arts fans can be imagined. It is not a secret that Shonan Satellite TV bought the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", and martial arts fans naturally know it. "After waiting for a few months, it''s finally about to start, A Qing, Xi Shi, we are finally going to meet." "Lets tell everyone, Ive taken out the makeup photos of Ah Qing and Xi Shi almost every day for a few months. Its beautiful, its so beautiful!" "Hold the fuck! Upstairs shouldn''t fix the makeup photos, practice left and right hand movements, don''t molest my goddess!" "roll!" "By the way, when will Shonan TV broadcast "Yue Nv Sword"?" "I hope it''s not in the afternoon. It''s the best to broadcast after the prime time in the evening." "Shonan Satellite TV hasn''t announced the program for a long time. Do you think you are waiting for "Yue Nv Sword"?" "Upstairs means that Shonan Satellite TV will use "Yue Nv Sword" to participate in the ratings battle? It would be great if it is true, but objectively speaking, this should be impossible. We are the ones who like to watch martial arts dramas. For these martial arts fans, it is impossible for Xiangnan TV to do this." "Yes, the audience for martial arts dramas is small, and this is something that can''t be helped." "..." Martial arts fans are looking forward to the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", but they do not expect to see "Yue Nv Sword" in the prime time. They just hope that it will not be broadcast in the afternoon, and they are already very satisfied. ... Just when everyone was talking about Shonan Satellite TV, on the afternoon of January 28, a program preview of Shonan Satellite TV caused an uproar in an instant. Wei Tao is a veteran martial arts fan, and he is also used to watching Hunan Satellite TV. That afternoon, Wei Tao turned on the TV, habitually switched to Xiangnan TV, and then went to do other things. He doesn''t want to watch TV now, but is used to the sound of the TV at home. However, when Wei Tao was busy working on things, the music that came out of the TV suddenly shocked Wei Tao''s heart. It is a kind of ancient charm and style, elegant and free, but with a hint of grievances and enmity, there is no complicated instrument harmony, but it is straightforward. More importantly, as soon as the music sounded, Wei Tao felt a strong charm of rivers and lakes, lonely and ethereal, yet gentle and affectionate, which made people yearn for. A piece of music allows Wei Tao to enter the world of rivers and lakes, which may be the charm of music. Why did it suddenly come out, this kind of intoxicating music? Wei Tao was shocked, no matter what he was doing, he ran to the TV in two steps. Then I saw a picture that he would never forget in his entire life. Amidst the green mountains and green waters, green yarn flies up, a tall girl wearing a light green shirt, walking in the air without touching the ground, just like a fairy descending on earth. The camera zooms in, and the woman has a face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, white skin, and extremely delicate appearance. It is what has already been deeply imprinted in Wei Tao''s mind, Ah Qing! ... Chapter 730： The curse of the audience "A Qing! It''s "Yue Nv Sword" and a preview of "Yue Nv Sword"." Wei Tao clenched his fists fiercely. After months of waiting, it finally began. Moreover, A Qing was walking in the air. This extremely visually impactful picture made Wei Tao completely stunned, and his mind was suddenly clear, except for A Qing''s figure, there was nothing else. Is this a martial arts drama? Wei Hai was dazed, wanting to think about this question in his mind, but found that he didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about it. Soon, the picture turned, and there was a slender, handsome man beside Ah Qing, it was Fan Li. On the lake rafting between the two, Fan Li''s elegant wisdom, A Qing Qiao smiled, they are a good couple of gods and goddesses! At this moment, singing began. "The rivers and lakes laugh, grievances, people make a move, laugh and hide a knife..." The picture, music, and singing sound are perfectly integrated, which brings people into that desirable world of rivers and lakes. Wei Hai was completely obsessed. Of course, there are not only children in the arena, but the scene changes again, and the atmosphere suddenly changes. Two swordsmen stand with their swords, the swords are glowing with faint cold light, and the entire screen is filled with the meaning of killing. Then, it was Ah Qing swinging his sword again, and the two armies fighting each other quickly alternated. Accompanied by the alternate picture, there is a thick and high-pitched male voice narration. "She is an innocent and innocent country girl who doesn''t provoke dust. She is capable of swordsmanship, one person with one sword, and she can come and go freely in a heavy army. She is the most beautiful woman in ancient times, her face is beautiful from the past and the present, and she is all over the country. However, in troubled times, her ending is happy or sad? He is a famous statesman and military strategist in the history of our country. Facing her and her, how should he choose? An epoch-making martial arts novel, Gu Yong, the first man of martial arts, became famous. Watching the battle between Wu and Yue on the battlefield, watching the legend of the swordsmanship of the young girl A Qing, watching the fateful Xi Tzu, what will happen in the troubled times? Based on Mr. Gu Yong''s original novel "The Sword of the Yue Girl", the TV series of the same name, "The Sword of the Yue Girl", is shocked! The play is directed by my country''s famous TV drama director, Hu Fei, Mr. Gu Yong personally check it, starring Li Ying and Lin Rui. It will premiere on February 5th at 8 pm, one episode a day, so stay tuned! Home, country, world, love for children, beauties of the rivers and lakes, on Xiangnan Satellite TV, 8 o''clock every night! " At the end of the picture, Xi Shi frowned and held his heart, and A Qing''s lonely figure gradually disappearing. And the last singing "I can''t love, I can''t let go, I can''t forget, yours is good..." The entire trailer lasted about a minute, but after Wei Tao watched it, he didn''t recover for a long time. Other content is already being played on the TV, but Wei Tao is still staring at the TV, but his eyes are not focused, and his mind is full of the images he just saw. Although all the lens images are just a glimpse, after he watched them, they The impression is deep, but it is lingering no matter what. Of course, he probably didn''t want to wave it away either. It was a feeling that I had never experienced before, and belonged to the feeling of a martial arts drama. Although he had watched many martial arts dramas before, he felt that what he saw in just one minute was the real martial arts drama. ... This is the first time that Shonan Satellite TV has shown a trailer, but this time, it has already caused an uproar. It''s just that different people react differently. First of all, martial arts fans like Wei Tao, after they recover, apart from surprises, they are still surprises! It turns out that this is a martial arts drama in the true sense, and it really feels like a martial arts that has never been felt before. This is the real martial arts drama, this is the real arena. Character modeling, costumes, fighting scenes, etc., all introduce people into the world of martial arts. The trailer for just one minute has already made them want to stop. Of course, there is another big surprise, that is, the broadcast time, which turned out to be broadcast at the prime time at 8 o''clock in the evening. It turned out to be a prime time, and the martial arts fans were first taken aback, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. The golden gear, they thought about it before, but they didn''t dare to expect it, but who knew it was really a golden gear. The last surprise is the theme song, whether it is the song or the lyrics, it is so beautiful. "The theme song is so nice, it was written specifically for Jianghu. I just don''t know whose work it is? What is the title of the song? Has the audio source been downloaded?" "These are not clear, but when I listen to the singer''s voice, it seems a bit like Zhang Yu." "I also sound like it. If it is really Zhang Yu, and the song is so good, then it''s probably the work of Master Li Fan." "I think so too, this kind of music, just as a prelude, can bring people into the world of rivers and lakes, it must be from the hands of Master Li Fan. When it is officially broadcast, these will definitely be marked, and the truth will be natural. Great white." "..." The second is the audience who are not fans of martial arts. Although they are not as surprised and excited as martial arts fans, their eyes are bright and refreshing. This is a martial arts drama? How does it feel completely different from the martial arts drama in memory? The two women in the picture are so beautiful, especially the white-clothed woman. Well, is this Xi Tzu? Sure enough, it is the first beauty in history. Listening to this music also feels great. Is this the world of rivers and lakes? It seems pretty good! Gu Yong and "Yue Female Sword"? Well, it seems vaguely heard somewhere. The minds of non-martial arts fans also throbbed. Of course, it''s just throbbing, and no one has decided to watch it then. After they saw that "Yue Nv Sword" was about to be aired in the prime time, most people responded with surprise, while a few people were dissatisfied. Regarding the ratings battle, everyone knows that Shonan Satellite TV, as the second-ranked existence of the Four Davids TV, will definitely attach great importance to it, so why use a martial arts drama to participate in the competition? Although this martial arts drama looks very different, it is also a martial arts drama. There should not be many people watching it. The practice of Shonan Satellite TV is puzzling. Those who are dissatisfied, for the sake of "Mother-In-Law Family", they have been waiting for the trailer of "Mother-In-Law Family", but who knows what the trailer of "Yue Nv Sword" is coming first, and it is still broadcast in the prime time. Out. What does it mean? "Mother-in-law and Daughter-In-Law Family" will be broadcast at other times, or will it be postponed? This makes them very dissatisfied, they want to watch "Mother-In-Law Family", not "Yue Nv Sword". What does Shonan Satellite TV do? When are you so inconspicuous? This is completely disregarding public opinion, and it is estimated that it will only be at the bottom of this ratings battle. The dissatisfied person cursed in his heart. There are also some people who are not angry and call Xiangnan TV to ask why they broadcast "Yue Nv Sword" instead of "Mother-in-Law Family"? However, they are just ordinary viewers. Although Shonan Satellite TV explained the reason politely, it was impossible to make a change. No way, then I can only continue to curse in my heart, and the ratings of Shonan Satellite TV are at the bottom. ... Chapter 731： Dissatisfaction and anger Mordu TV, Director''s Office. The assistant knocked on the door and said, "Director, the trailer for Shonan Satellite TV has been released." The director Wei Xiangyang said "Yes", and then said: "It''s fine if it''s released, I''m afraid that the old boy Chu Pingsheng will do something with a moth. Is it "Mother-in-Law Family"? "This" assistant hesitated: "No, it''s "Yue Nv Sword"." ""Yue Nv Sword"?" Wei Xiangyang suffocated, wondering: "What the **** is that old boy? Have you intercepted the trailer?" The assistant said: "Yes, I will show it to you." After a few minutes. Wei Xiangyang frowned slightly and asked Deputy Director Ma Zhe, "Lao Ma, what do you think?" Ma Zhe groaned: "Although it is a one-minute trailer, it can be seen that this drama is really extraordinary. Chu Pingsheng chose "Yue Nv Sword", one is because this drama does have a lot of selling points and highlights. Second, I guess he is preparing for chess and dangerous moves, and wants to use the only martial arts drama to surprisingly win. However, I don''t think his expectation will succeed. No matter how wonderful "Yue Nv Sword", it is only a martial arts, and it may be. Some viewers are attracted by it, but certainly not many." Wei Xiangyang nodded and said, "Yes, it stands to reason that Chu Ping shouldn''t make such a mistake in his life. Does he think this drama will attract many non-martial arts fans to watch? Why is he so sure about something that hasn''t been tested by the market?" Ma Zhe said: "Perhaps because he believed in Gu Yong, or maybe he was making a big bet. Chu Ping could do this kind of thing in his life." Wei Xiangyang said: "I thought he was going to do something with a moth, but I didn''t expect that he was waiting for "Yue Nv Sword". That''s fine, and I went to the strongest opponent for no reason. This time, the ratings battle is a good one." Ma Zhe nodded, agreeing very much. ... At the same time, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, Southern Satellite TV and other David TVs are also discussing the matter of Xiangnan Satellite TV. After some discussion and analysis, all David TVs also came to a similar conclusion to Magic TV. For a time, each David regarded it as a high-five, a powerful opponent killed himself, and what he said was worth celebrating. Of course, after the celebration, they still need to be cautious, walking on thin ice. Without one Shonan Satellite TV, there are so many satellite TVs eagerly gearing up. ... Qian Wen, the director of the famous Chinese martial arts TV series, frowned at this time watching the trailer for "The Sword of the Yue Girl" by Xiangnan Satellite TV. He saw it as a download version, and he has watched it many times in a row. On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was not calm at all. "The real martial arts drama, the real martial arts drama." Qian Wen whispered. As the director of a martial arts drama, he can undoubtedly feel more than ordinary martial arts fans. At this moment, he had already put away his thoughts of sarcasm before. This play is indeed worthy of his careful study. Of course, this doesn''t mean that his dissatisfaction with Hu Fei and Gu Yong disappeared. Being unhappy with people and unhappy with people, the drama is worthy of his study, he will study, let him catch the opportunity, he will also fall into trouble. He Qian Wen is a very principled person. Martial arts TV drama director circle. "Everyone has seen the trailer of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", I was really taken aback. It seems that Gu Yong is not only good at writing novels, he really can shoot!" "Frankly speaking, after watching the trailer of "Yue Nv Sword", I really think that the martial arts dramas I made before are rubbish." "Oh! I was already ready for ridicule, but who knows..." "To be honest, although the trailer for "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is only one minute, it gives me a sudden sense of enlightenment. Should I thank Gu Yong and Hu Fei?" "Well, people are indeed qualified to say that the film we made is not a martial arts drama." "..." The directors of these martial arts dramas were very bitter. They were outraged by Gu Yong and Hu Fei''s words, and they also felt greatly insulted. Just when they were about to ridicule each other and find face, they suddenly discovered that they were indeed qualified to say that. Even if you are ignorant and don''t admit it, the eyes of the majority of martial arts fans are discerning. Fans of martial arts know that people are indeed qualified to say you like that. What''s the point of deceiving yourself and deceiving others? Therefore, there is only bitterness in their hearts. Fortunately, after being bitter, they can also learn and study the shooting techniques of "Yue Nv Sword". Perhaps, the martial arts drama they filmed later will also be a real martial arts drama. ... The directors of martial arts drama are bitter, but one director is very dissatisfied and angry. He is the director of "Mother-in-Law Family", Ruan Dong. Xiangnan Satellite TV used "Yue Nv Sword" to participate in the ratings battle, which really shocked him. He even suspected that it was the Xiangnan Satellite TV who had mistaken the broadcast time of "Yue Nv Sword". Even let the assistant call the Shonan TV station to confirm. It turned out that Xiangnan Satellite TV did not make a mistake. "Yue Nv Sword" was broadcast at the prime time, and it was set by the director Chu Pingsheng himself. His family sentiment TV series directed by Ruan Dong Ruan didn''t even compete for a martial arts drama, which made him feel discouraged and even felt the ridicule of his peers. That''s a martial arts drama. If the ratings break through 1.0, you can burn a high-sweet martial arts drama. What qualifications do you have to squeeze out his "Mother-in-Law and Daughter-In-Law Family"? Are the people on Shonan TV station stupid? Have you given up the ratings war this time? Ruan Dong was angry and couldn''t understand. The lead actors Qi Lin and Si Yinger were also very disappointed. The drama they had high hopes for was even abandoned by Xiangnan TV. "Director, what''s going on?" The two asked Ruan Dong at the same time. Ruan Dongzheng was angry. Hearing this, he said angrily: "How do I know what''s going on? Xiangnan Satellite TV is stupid." The word "stupid" came out, showing that Ruan Dong was indeed very angry, Qi Lin and Si Ying''er both dared not speak any more immediately. "It must have been Chu Ping who was fooled by Gu Yong and Hu Fei in his life. For this ability, he returned to the director of the station." Ruan Dong thought bitterly. He wanted to ask Chu Pingsheng why he used "Yue Nv Sword" instead of "Mother-in-Law Family"? But as soon as he was a director, he dared not go wherever he was qualified to question the director of the Shonan TV station. At this time, some directors who are acquainted with each other have offered comfort. "Director Ruan, that is because Xiangnan Satellite TV''s head is short-circuited, but it''s not that your work is inferior to a martial arts drama, we all know it in our hearts." "Yes, they will regret it when Shonan Satellite TV is at the bottom of this ratings battle." "Why bother with a martial arts drama? It''s not worth it at all. I also watched the trailer of "Yue Nv Sword", just like that. Maybe it''s better than the previous martial arts dramas, but what can be done? Just want everyone to watch his martial arts drama? It''s just whimsical." "..." Ruan Dong nodded and hummed in his heart: "When the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are at the bottom, I want to see what your faces are like?" ... Chapter 732： The villagers in the neighboring village are very excited Three Holy Village. Li Fan strolled around in the village, and the number of tourists obviously increased a lot more than before. They were couples, families, or friends, men, women, old, and few, and there was an endless stream. Well, there are many beautiful women. With such good resources, Fengzi, Taozi and others are still glorious singles, and Li Fan is very worried about their future. The work in all parts of the farm is carried out in an orderly manner. He does not need to worry about the vegetable area, poultry area, game area, fish pond, and Xianyuan Xiaozhu. He didn''t intend to worry about it, it was his pursuit to throw his hand at the shopkeeper. However, at the current rate of discovery, the scale of the farm is still too small to meet the needs of the increasing number of tourists. It''s time to expand to neighboring villages. There are three villages next to Sansheng Village, Xingfu Village in the north of Xia Village, Zilong Village in the west across the Luohe River, and Liangshui Village in the south across the village entrance. To the east is the endless Baiyun Mountain, with no villages. These three neighboring villages, whether they are village chiefs or villagers, have long been enthusiastic about Sansheng Village. Looking forward to it all the time, Li Fan hurriedly expanded the scale of the farm and occupied their village together. In this way, not only can we get a not low rent every year, but also because the scale of the farm expands, it means that more employees are needed. And they have the opportunity to work on the farm. They have been thinking about this for a long time. The heads of the three villages ran to Sansheng Village when they were okay, either looking for the head of the village or Li Fans father. They were talking about him, just to find out what Li Fan was planning to expand the farm. The first village that Li Fan plans to expand is Xingfu Village. Let''s finalize this matter tomorrow. Now that it has been decided, Li Fan does not intend to delay any more. Today, let the village chief breathe in Xingfu Village. Presumably, every villager will cheer after knowing the news. After walking around the village, Li Fan came to the big hotel at the entrance of the village, Xianyuan Building. Last time, when Li Fan left, he assigned a task to the 30 chefs in the Xianyuan Building, which was to study the culinary skills assiduously. This time he came back for an assessment. According to the results of the assessment, directly determine the candidates for the chef, chef, sous chef, and assistant chef. Now, it''s time for assessment. If the result of the assessment can satisfy Li Fan, then Xianyuan Building can open for business. In fact, many tourists are looking forward to the opening of Xianyuan Tower. In Xianyuan Building, 30 chefs stood in line. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Everyone knows what it is, so I won''t say much. Now I will give you two hours to prepare. After two hours, the assessment will officially begin. I hope everyone will not let me down. " "Yes!" 30 people answered in unison. Some are excited and can''t wait, others seem a little worried. Li Fan saw everyone''s expression in his eyes, but the surface was calm. ... While Li Fan was assessing the chef in the Xianyuan Building, the village head Li Fu walked slowly to Xingfu Village. He is going to ventilate Xingfu Village. It''s great that Li Fan asked him to do this. Li Fu felt like the God of Wealth with a lot of wealth in his hand, going to give money to a group of poor people. Looking at their surprised and excited expressions, listening to their cheering and singing praises, that feeling is just one word, cool! Slowly, Li Fu finally reached the boundary of Xingfu Village. There is an old farmer in the village who is digging with the **** in his hand vigorously. Li Fu took a closer look. Oh, it turned out to be Zhou Xiaoguo from Xingfu Village. He was in his 50s. Both his sons and daughter-in-law were working outside. He and his wife took two grandchildren at home. Zhou Xiaoguos greatest wish now is that his two sons and daughter-in-law can work in Xianyuan Farm. The salary is high, they are close to home, and they can go to work when they go out. Such a good thing will wake up in dreams. Li Fu cleared his throat and shouted, "Old Zhou, it''s digging." After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoguo looked back, and said quickly: "It''s Village Chief Li, what''s the matter with Village Chief Li coming?" Li Fu said: "What''s the matter? That is naturally a good thing, a great thing! In the future, you won''t have to dig hard here." Zhou Xiaoguo''s brain reaction was a little slow. He didn''t understand Li Fu''s meaning for a while, and asked in confusion, "Mr. Li, what do you mean? What do I do without digging?" Li Fu shook his head and said, "Lets say that Lao Zhou is slow to respond. Dont dig the land. Naturally, Fanzi of our village has decided to rent all the land in your village. From now on, this will be the boundary of Xianyuan Farm. ." After finishing speaking, Li Fu waited to see Zhou Xiaoguo''s reaction a little ecstatically. Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoguo''s response did not disappoint him. I saw one of Zhou Xiaoguowus spirits, and said eagerly: "Mr. Li, you said Fanwa is going to rent the land in our village? Is this true?" Li Fu nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Naturally it is true. I am going to find your village chief Zhou." When Zhou Xiaoguo heard that he didnt dig the ground anymore, he resisted the **** and walked towards Li Fu. As he walked, he said excitedly: "Okay, okay! It''s finally here. Go, go, Village Chief Li, I''ll go with you. Find our village chief." The expansion of Li Fan''s farm means that his two sons and daughter-in-law have the opportunity to work on the farm. No wonder he was so excited. Li Fu nodded with a smile. The two walked into the village together, Zhou Xiaoguo seemed very anxious, but Li Fu was slow. Anxious Zhou Xiaoguo urged many times, but Li Fu always smiled and said, "Don''t worry!" On the way, another villager was digging. Without waiting for Li Fu to speak this time, Zhou Xiaoguo preemptively said: "Old man Liu, what kind of land are you digging? Fanzi wants to rent the land in our village!" After hearing this, Old Man Liu who was digging the ground hurriedly asked, "Old Man Zhou, who did you listen to?" Zhou Xiaoguo said: "Isn''t that what the village chief Li just said, we are going to see the village chief Zhou." After hearing this, Old Man Liu was overjoyed. He fought the **** and walked over and said, "Go, I''ll go with you." The three of them continued to walk forward. On the way, they came across several village names one after another. Every time they didn''t wait for Li Fu to speak, the villagers next to them rushed to say that Li Fan wanted to rent land. After hearing the name of each village, they were pleasantly surprised and excited to join the team. Unknowingly, the team has grown to a dozen or so members, and it is vast and mighty. Some people think that the team is walking slowly, so they should go to the village chief''s house to report the letter. If someone encounters someone on the road, they will naturally talk about the matter. One by one, Li Fu''s team has not yet reached the door of the village chief''s house. Most of Xingfu Village already knows about Li Fan''s lease of land. Everyone was pleasantly surprised and excited. They looked forward to it day by day and night, and finally hoped for it. Moreover, before Zilong Village and Liangshui Village, this made them even more excited, and they felt that their status seemed to have improved in an instant. ... It''s May, I wish you all a happy May 1! By the way, ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket! Chapter 733： Chef assessment When Li Fu and others were about to arrive at the yard of the chief of Xingfu Village, Zhou Haibing, the chief of Xingfu Village, greeted him, and smiled from a distance: "Mr. Li, please, please!" Li Fu smiled. At this time, there were dozens of people around him, including adults and children. He was like the stars holding the moon. He wanted this kind of feeling. Because there were too many people to enter the house, a group of people stayed in the yard, and the two village chiefs and several elderly people sat on stools. The other villagers gathered around, stood or squatted, or chose a place to sit down. They all listened to the two village chiefs happily. More than a dozen children were laughing and joking in the yard before and after they ran, so excited. It''s just that they are excited just because of the crowds, fun, and excitement. Among the crowd, Li Fu said cheerfully: "Our village Fanzi came to me this morning and said that he was going to rent your land. Let me come over and breathe you down. See if you want to?" Zhou Haibing laughed and said, "Look at what Village Chief Li said, how can you not be willing to look forward to this day and night." The surrounding villagers also echoed. Li Fu was very satisfied, and said: "If this is the case, then we will do this tomorrow. Fanzi said, everything will be in accordance with the standards of our Three Holy Village. Chief Zhou and everyone, what''s the objection?" Zhou Haibing hurriedly said: "No, no objections, do we do it tomorrow? That feeling is good." After speaking, he said to the surrounding villagers: "Everyone knows, there are still some people who have not come, everyone will go back. After that, they will inform each other." "Good! Good!" the surrounding villagers responded one after another. Later, a villager asked a little embarrassedly: "Mr. Li, Fanwazi''s farm is expanding, so in terms of manpower, do you need that..." The surrounding villagers naturally understood what he meant, and they all looked at Li Fu with expectant eyes. They were undoubtedly more excited to work in the farm than the rent of the leased land. Li Fu glanced around, nodded, and said, "This manpower will naturally have to be increased. However, you may have also heard that our farm does not have high requirements for recruiting people. Only this character is very demanding. High. At this point, Mr. Zhou must be strictly checked when recommending candidates!" Zhou Haibing patted his chest and promised: "This is natural. I know that Fanwazis standard of employment. Village Chief Li can rest assured that those who are lazy, or those who have problems such as petty theft, I will not give Fanwazi to recommended." Most of the villagers are hardworking and simple, but there are also a few people who are more lazy and have more ills of this kind. Such people are not welcome at Xianyuan Farm. Li Fu nodded in satisfaction and continued to chat with the villagers. ... Zilong Village. A villager ran to the yard of the village head Wang Rongyun''s house panting, shouting: "The village head, the head, and the head of Sansheng Village Li Fu went to Xingfu Village. I heard that the farm is about to expand to Xingfu Village. " After listening to Wang Rongyun, he quickly left the matter at hand, walked out of the house quickly, and asked, "When did it happen? Who did you listen to?" The villager replied: "It just happened not long ago, and it is estimated that Village Chief Li Fu is still in Xingfu Village. My kid is playing in Xingfu Village and he ran back to tell me." Wang Rongyun nodded and said, "I''ll go and take a look. Alas! It really started from Xingfu Village. The location is indeed more advantageous than us." The villager said: "I will go with the village chief. Yeah, why did we have a falling river in the village?" Wang Rongyun said: "However, this is also a good thing for us. After Happy Village, it will be our turn. According to the current development speed of the farm, it is estimated that it will not take too long." The villager said again: "The village chief, there is a Liangshui village. Will the next village be us?" Wang Rongyun said mysteriously: "Of course it is us. I told you that I have found reliable news that Fanwazi is going to build a large sightseeing bridge on the Luohe River for people to pass and play. Now this is a small bridge, it should be in the future. retired." The village name was overjoyed and said excitedly: "That''s good, that''s good." The two went to Xingfu Village together, ready to confirm whether the news is true or not? By the way, take a look at the excitement. at the same time. A similar conversation also took place in Liangshui Village. The head of Liangshui Village and a villager are also rushing towards Xingfu Village. However, their journey in the past will be much farther, almost crossing the entire Three Holy Village. ... Then turn his gaze back to Xianyuan Tower. Two hours have passed, and the assessment has officially begun. At this time, a group of foodies were already sitting in the living room, craned their necks waiting for the appraisal chef to prepare the dishes and take them out. Originally, Li Fan didn''t plan to call this group of foodies. It''s just Fengzi and Taozi. Lai, who is dead skinned, doesn''t leave here. Everyone''s taste is different. It needs multiple people to taste and give comprehensive results. Li Fan was a little helpless, so he had to agree to stay and taste the two second products. After that, two more girls shyly probed their heads outside and felt a little embarrassed to come in. When Li Fan saw it, he waved his hand, and anyone who wanted to taste it could come. Anyway, there are dozens of dishes in total, so there are more people. So, it became the scene now. Soon, the first dish came out, the home-style braised carp, after Li Fan tasted it, he just nodded without making any comments, making the chef of this dish feel a little worried. After Li Fan tasted it, the fish went to the group of foodies. Soon, there was no bone scum left. Soon after, one after another different dishes came out of the kitchen. Li Fan still tasted a bit of each dish without commenting on it, and the rest was instantly wiped out by the group of foodies. After another two hours, the assessment was over, and a total of 67 dishes were brought out. Obviously, there are many chefs who do more than just one dish. Li Fan was calm on the surface, and was basically satisfied in his heart. Among them, the culinary skills of the chef and chef candidates barely meet Li Fan''s requirements. Xianyuan Building is officially open, there is no problem. Of course, after opening, chefs still need to continue to specialize in culinary arts. After all, the cooking skills are endless, there is no highest cooking skill, only higher cooking skill. Even Li Fan himself is the same. Even though he has a skill book, it cannot be said that his cooking skills have already arrived. Li Fan said: "Everyone is working hard, and the cooking skills have made obvious progress. I have already determined the candidates for the chef and the chef. The appointment letter will be officially issued tomorrow. Those who have not been hired need not be discouraged. , There are opportunities. Those who are hired, if they dont want to be replaced by others, they should work harder to continue their research. As everyone knows that cooking is endless, I wont emphasize it anymore. In addition, our fairy fate The building will officially open soon, and everyone is ready." "Yes!" The chefs answered in unison. ... Chapter 734： Sakuragi Flower Road won (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The next day, January 29. In the morning, Li Fan and the village head Li Fu went to Xingfu Village. Halfway through, they saw the village head Zhou Haishi and a large group of villagers greet them. Zhou Haishis mood has never been better than it is now. Yesterday, the village heads of Zilong and Liangshui villages hurried to Xingfu Village to confirm that Li Fans news of expanding Xingfu Village was true. After lingering at Zhou Haishis house for a while, Leaving slowly, the extreme gaze made no secret of it. What makes Zhou Haishi''s heart so beautiful. After learning that Li Fan had come, he eagerly led the villagers to greet him. Since then, their Xingfu Village will also undergo earth-shaking changes. Zhou Haishi was excited, and the villagers were equally excited, everything became simple. In the courtyard of the village chief Zhou Haishi. Signing a contract, pressing fingerprints, and issuing money are all the same standards as in Sansheng Village. The villagers were holding stacks of brand-new hundred-yuan bills, with excitement in their hearts, there is nothing better in this world. A few months ago, when the villagers of Sansheng Village received money, they were jealous. But I never thought that after a few months, they became the object of envy and jealousy of others. At this time, the people in this yard, in addition to the villagers in Xingfu Village, there are also many villagers in Zilong Village and Liangshui Village. They look at the eyes of the villagers of Xingfu Village, just as they looked at the villagers of Sansheng Village a few months ago, except for envy and jealousy. The villagers of Xingfu Village feel that they have never been as happy as they are today. Since then, they have become a veritable "happy" village. After getting the rent, some villagers deliberately walked to the villagers in Zilong Village and Liangshui Village, and then began to count the money slowly. With such a desperate appearance, the villagers in the two villages were so angry that they wanted to **** the money. After all the rent is paid, it is the job of recruitment. It is not about recruiting farm employees, but for temporary workers. Now that the land in Xingfu Village is leased, it naturally needs to be developed and integrated immediately. This time, Li Fan decided to recruit a large number of people, striving to allow Xingfu Village to start the normal operation of the farm in the shortest time. Since it is a temporary worker, the conditions should be relatively looser. All laborers can sign up. Depending on the type of work, the daily wage should be 150 to 400 yuan. Not only villagers from a few neighboring villages can sign up, but those from villages farther away can also come to sign up. Li Fu, Zhou Haishi, and the heads of Zilong and Liangshui villages are responsible for recruiting temporary workers. The news was already spread yesterday, and now many villagers in villages farther apart are rushing here. Naturally, they will not miss this kind of good thing. In addition, in addition to temporary workers, the farm also needs to recruit regular employees. The number of regular employees will be given to Xingfu Village, recommended by Zhou Haishi, and confirmed by Li Fan himself. Li Fan has always regarded the character of his employees as very important, and only then personally checked it. Anyway, it was very easy for him. With Li Fans personal confirmation, the villagers in Xingfu Village were even more excited, and the villagers in the other two villages were even more enthusiastic. ... The recruitment was left to the four village heads. Li Fan left Xingfu Village and came to Xianyuan Building. 30 chefs stood in line. According to yesterday''s agreement, Li Fan will issue letters of appointment to the chef and chef. One chef, five chefs, ten chefs, and the rest are temporarily assistant chefs. Actually, who will be the chef? Who will be the chef? Everyone can basically guess it. After all, everyone is studying culinary skills together every day, and everyone knows their own culinary skills. However, I know that when Li Fan read the name in person and took out the letter of appointment, one chef and five chefs still had nervous and excited hands trembling, and some tremblingly took them from Li Fan. Employment letter. The eyes of the others are full of envy, and they are looking forward to when they will have such a job offer. With the chef team in place, Xianyuan Building can also officially open for business. In fact, in addition to the chef, Xianyuanlou has already been ready for business. Now that all conditions are ripe, Li Fan decided to start business directly tomorrow. Except for the symbolic firecrackers to celebrate, there are no other trial operations, opening promotions, etc. For all projects of Xianyuan Farm, there will be no discount cards, VIP cards and the like. Not now, and there will never be. Of course, Xianyuan Farm is not without discounts. The only proof of Xianyuan Farm is the seal of Xianyuan. One hundred pieces of the fairy seal are exchanged for one fairy seal. The fairy seal fragments first appeared on the opening day of the farm. Since then, the fairy seal fragments will appear in every corner of the farm from time to time, and tourists will find out if they are lucky. This is also the only way for the immortal seal to appear. However, although tourists often very deliberately look for the immortal seal in the farm, the probability of finding the immortal seal is very low. Once one is found, it is enough to excite tourists for several days. Because, not only is the fairy seal fragment itself very beautiful and exquisite, but it can also be sold for a good price, thousands of thousands of which are willing to buy. Those local tyrants bought the fragments of the immortal fate seal, naturally in order to exchange the immortal fate seal. They spend a high price to buy the fairy fate seal fragments to exchange for the fairy fate seal, mainly naturally not to save money during consumption, but because the fairy fate seal represents the symbol of the VIP, and the quantity is extremely rare. So far, Xianyuan Farm has only exchanged two Xianyuan stamps. Moreover, the immortal seal can only be used by oneself, others cannot borrow it. In addition, the immortal seal is much more exquisite than the fragments of the immortal seal, which can fascinate anyone in the world. Those who already have dozens of fragments of the Immortal Destiny Seal in their hands, their greatest wish is to gather 100 as soon as possible, so that they can exchange the Immortal Destiny Imprint as soon as possible, and in the future, they can pretend to be forced in front of the girls in the Immortal Destiny Farm. ... Li Fan is busy in the farm, and countless comic fans are very excited. Today''s new issue of "Fashion Mantan" is released, and "Slam Dunk" has ushered in a new issue of serialization. In the last issue, Sakuragi Flower Road was resurrected with blood due to Haruko Akagi''s encouragement. Relying on the athletic power and explosive power far beyond ordinary people, he abruptly snatched the ball from Akagi Takeken''s hands. In this period, Sakuragi Flower Road used the same ability and used an unconventional violent method. Under the extreme obstacle of Akagi Tsunami, he forced a violent super slam dunk and scored a goal. Won the game. The audience was shocked! And countless comics danced with excitement, Sakuragi Flower Road won, and still won in such a passionate way. Before Sakuragi Hanado slam dunk, Akagi Takanori jumped high and intercepted the ball. However, Sakuragi Hanado still slammed the ball into the hoop, and made Akagi Goken heavy to fall to the ground. It''s too violent and too handsome! Countless comics fans are simply enthusiastic! ... Brothers and sisters, uncles, ask for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets! ... Chapter 735： Totally in love Sakuragi Flower Road won, and a lot of comics fans were enthusiastic. However, "Slam Dunk" has more than just passion, lightness, humor, and funny, which are always run through the whole work. No, the enthusiasm of the comics fans has not gone down, and they laughed until their stomachs hurt, but they still couldn''t stop. After Sakuragi Flower Road succeeded in slam dunk, he immediately ran to Haruko Akagi on the sidelines, laughing loudly, telling his heroic posture when he dunked. He also said: "Haruko, I just defeated that gorilla just using the slam dunk you taught me. That gorilla is a big badass. He called the gorillas in the zoo to form a team and named himself the captain. To destroy our cherished basketball. However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Because I have defeated him. I will never allow his kind of cruel animals to destroy our cherished basketball. " Sakuragi Huadao''s words, coupled with the expression of his words, made all the comics fans unable to stop laughing. "Wow haha! I''m so laughing, Sakuragi Flower Road is too funny and too cute." "Hey! No more, no more, I can''t laugh anymore, my stomach hurts to death. But Nima can''t stop at all!" "Sakuragi Flower Road is so silly, so simple, so cute. I have completely fallen in love with Sakuragi Flower Road, and also completely in love with "Slam Dunk"!" "I also completely fell in love with Sakuragi Flower Road and "Slam Dunk". What "Basketball Boy" does not match my "Slam Dunk" shoes." "Sakuragi Flower Road, my favorite, can''t stop anymore." "..." At this moment, many people fell in love with Sakuragi Flower Road and fell in love with "Slam Dunk". At this moment, there are also many people who peeped during working hours, because they couldn''t help but laugh, their colleagues rolled their eyes and were scolded by the leaders. But even so, the laughter still couldn''t stop. Those who go to work are like this, and the students in class will be much unlucky. Today, I dont know how many students are on their way to class, but they suddenly burst into laughter. It provokes other students in the class to be inexplicable, suddenly what kind of neurosis? As for the teachers, naturally they had a dark face, and all these laughing students were punished to stand, either to the back of the classroom or to the outside of the classroom. However, even though they were punished to stand, the hearts of these students were still very happy. I would giggle from time to time, probably thinking back to the plot in my heart. However, this makes the eyes of the teacher and other students a bit wrong. Are all punished for standing, still giggling, something wrong with their head? ... However, the laughter is not over yet. Takanori Akagi came over and asked Haruko Akagi, "Haruko, could this guy be..." When Sakuragi Huadao heard it, this gorilla dared to call "Haruko" and called it so affectionately. How can Sakuragi Flower Road allow this kind of thing to happen? Just when Sakuragi Hanado was screaming and drove Akagi Gangken out, she heard Akagi Haruko say: "Yes, brother, he is Sakuragi Hanado." "Brother, brother?" Sakuragi Hanado looked at Akagi Haruko obsessively, and then at Akagi Takeken, brother? After it was finally confirmed, Sakuragi Flower Road was instantly full of big men. At this time, Akagi Takenori said very seriously: "Sakuragi Flower Road, I lost." Just when everyone was thinking about what Sakuragi Flower Dao would say, they saw that Sakuragi Flower Dao turned around and said flatly, "Brother." After that, he even took out a gift box and said: "Be careful, it''s no respect, please accept it." There was another burst of laughter among the readers. "I knew it, I knew it, according to the ethics of that kid Sakuragi Flower Road, it must be like this. It just laughed me to death." "Today''s issue is simply amazing. Sakuragi Huadao''s domineering slam dunk in front of it made people excited. However, after the slam dunk, they kept making people laugh. Whether it is blood or laughter, you can''t stop it. Rhythm." "It''s so cool, "Slam Dunk" is so good to watch, I can''t watch "Basketball Boy" anymore. The gap between the two is really too big." "Hey! Don''t just look at Sakuragi Flower Road. My Rukawa Maple also has a lens." "Of course I saw the footage of Rukawa Maple. At the end of this issue, Rukawa Maple left the gymnasium and thought in his mind,''Sakuragi Flower Road, I still have a good hand.'' The two guys just had a fight, Rukawa Feng''s head is still tied with gauze, saying that Sakuragi Flower Road has a hand. It seems that our family Rukawa Kaede has a big heart!" "I really want to know how they are in the basketball team. It must be very interesting. I just don''t know if Sakuragi Huadao can successfully enter the basketball team?" "If there was no''brother'' at the end of Sakuragi Flower Road and gifts, Sakuragi Flower Road would definitely join the team smoothly. Now, looking at Akagi''s last angry look, Sakuragi Flower Road wants to join the team. Its a bit difficult." "..." ... In this issue of "Slam Dunk", whether it is the blood in the front or the funny in the back, the comics fans have endless aftertaste and read it repeatedly. In this case, not many people watched the "Basketball Boy" at all. Anyway, "Basketball Kid" is just a game. In this issue, the first game should be over. The protagonists team, finally reversed to win, its that simple, what''s the point? Of course, if there is no "Slam Dunk", "Basketball Kid" is still very good. But now, I can only be sorry. ... This happened not only in China, but also in island countries. In this issue, there are island country comics fans who are not on the list. After buying the latest issue of "Most Comics", they turned directly to the second half of "Slam Dunk". Ready to watch "Slam Dunk" first and then "Manga Kid", this is an unprecedented first time. However, these island comic fans, after watching "Slam Dunk", didn''t even want to watch the previous "Basketball Boy". At least for a short time, I don''t want to see it. This made those who still only support Junichi Takano, very angry, speaking more and more awkwardly, watching another online war break out. Fortunately, under the early intervention of some public figures, the trend of this war finally disappeared invisible. If there is another network war because of "Slam Dunk", it will definitely make Hua Guo see jokes. The public figures in the island country will never allow this to happen anyway. However, they are also silently regretting and sighing in their hearts. The gap between "Basketball Boy" and "Slam Dunk" is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no hope anymore. However, some island country comics fans don''t care much about this. Because, after this issue, they also fell in love with Sakuragi Flower Road and fell in love with "Slam Dunk"! ... Chapter 736： Classmate call The hotel where the island nations cultural delegation lives. Aoyama Yongzhi threw his "Fashion Mantan" aside, after a long time, he let out a long sigh, and said, "Takano, we should go back to our country. It is no longer interesting to stay here." Qingshan Yongzhi knew that they had completely lost this time, and staying in the magic capital would only be humiliated by themselves. Li Fan, it really wasn''t that easy to defeat. It is horrible to give such classic works even without preparation. Yes, classic. This is what Aoyama Eiji gave to "Slam Dunk". Although "Slam Dunk" has just begun, Aoyama Yongji has already given his own comments, and he believes he can''t read it wrong. Of course, Qingshan Yongzhi would not admit it to the outside world. After listening to Aoyama Eiji''s words, Junichi Takano remained silent for a long time. He was not reconciled. He is the most talented cartoonist in the island country. With sufficient preparation, why did he lose so quickly? This time he came to the island country, with great beauty and confidence, with the expectations of the island country''s comics industry. Originally, he should also return to the island country gracefully, receiving flowers and applause from the people of the island country, as well as the supreme glory. But if he goes back dingy like this, there are no flowers, no applause, nothing, and there may even be ridicule, saying that he is overpowered, how can he go back like this? He wanted to struggle again, to see if there was any possibility of turning over? But after today''s issue, he understood that it was impossible. There is no hope, except unwilling. Seeing that Junichi Takano hadn''t spoken for a long time, Aoyama Nagaji naturally understood what he was thinking and said, "Takano, you must not be discouraged. You have to know that if you lose this time in "Basketball Boy", it doesn''t mean that you will lose all the time. You are still the first genius cartoonist in the island nation. This has not changed. Even after this time, you will be stronger than before. Besides, Li Fan is the "father of comics". It is not ashamed to lose to him, his strength Its terrible. If you lose this time, come back again. The island country can challenge his cartoonist, only you." After hearing this, Junichi Takano finally reacted, and his eyes gradually became firm again. That''s right, he is still the first genius cartoonist in the island country, and he will continue to grow stronger and stronger. After his Phoenix Nirvana, he can still make a comeback, and everything is not over yet. He finally said: "I understand, Mr. Aoyama, please arrange everything for Mr. Aoyama." After hearing this, Aoyama Yongzhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Junichi Takano would be devastated because of this. It would be a shame. He didn''t want to go back in such a desperate way, but what could be done? Said: "Lets go back tomorrow, and Ill let someone book a ticket. Alas! You have to say hello to the Magic Capital Writers Association for this matter. After all, this is an official meeting between the two countries." He wanted to sneak away without saying a word, but that was impossible. Aoyama Yongzhi shook his head and sighed. ... The Magic Capital Writers Association is naturally a different story. Vice Chairman Lin Haishi laughed and said, "Qingshan Yongzhi finally couldn''t stay any longer, so they decided to return to China tomorrow." Chairman Wang Quandong also smiled and said, "As expected, its strange that they still have the face to stay. Lao Lin! Tomorrow, we must give a good gift to President Qingshan. Our courtesy must be in place. ." Lin Haishi said: "Please don''t worry about this, the president, my courtesy are generally very good." After speaking, the two of them laughed at the same time, and they were in a particularly comfortable mood. ... What impact will this issue of "Slam Dunk" have? Li Fan can guess it without checking it online. It''s just that he didn''t know that Junyi Takano and the others would leave the magic city tomorrow. Of course, he was not interested in knowing. 11 am on January 30. Amidst the sound of firecrackers, Xianyuanlou officially opened for business. Although Xianyuanlou is taking the high-end route, the consumption inside is not low, but there are still many people who can''t wait to enter it after Xianyuanlou just announced its official business. They have long heard that the reason why Xianyuan Building has not opened for a long time is because it is still training chefs. So, now that it has opened, how delicious will the dishes in Xianyuanlou be? Compared with Xianyuan Xiaozhu, how much will it improve? They can''t wait to taste it. As for high consumption, in their view, it is not a problem at all. No way, people who don''t lack money are not a minority. Of course, most people still stay away from the Xianyuan Tower, they just look at the excitement outside the door. ... The Xianyuan Building has opened, and the land integration of Xingfu Village has started today. All the work is in order, and there is no need for Li Fan to worry about it. This afternoon, Li Fan was painting "Slam Dunk" at home when the phone rang suddenly. Li Fan took a look and was taken aback for a moment. The caller''s name displayed on the phone made him feel a little strange. After a daze, I remembered that it turned out to be his university classmate. To be precise, it was a college classmate from his previous life. However, after he came to this world, his relatives and friends have not changed, and his college classmates have naturally not changed, so he can be counted as his classmates in this life. This mobile phone followed him across, the phone number of the phone did not change, and the phone number of the contact in the address book did not change. However, in the nearly one year since he came into this world, he has never been called by a college classmate, and he has never contacted a college classmate on his own initiative. One is because the friendship between college students was not so deep. After all, everyone is from all corners of the world, and after three or four years of getting along, they went their separate ways. Even in the three or four years of getting along, there may not be too much communication with each other, except for the people in the dormitory. Of course, there are also deep friendships between college students. The second is because after Li Fan came into this world, some subconsciously thought that those people were no longer his classmates. However, he did not delete the name and phone number of the contact, and he has been lying quietly in his hand. Now, when such a call came suddenly, Li Fan was really startled. However, Li Fan still answered the phone. "Hey, Xiaofeng." Li Fan said. The visitor is called Hao Yunfeng and lives in the dormitory next to Li Fan. The relationship between the two is fairly good. When I first graduated, I still kept in touch, but I didn''t get in touch much later. Before Li Fan traveled to this world, the two had not been in contact for a long time. "Hey, is it Xiao Fan? That''s great, you haven''t changed the phone yet." Hao Yunfeng''s voice was obviously with some joy. Li Fan couldn''t help laughing: "No change, I haven''t contacted for a long time, how are you doing recently?" "Just so-so, it feels like that anyway. Xiaofan, I remember you have been working at Mingdu since you graduated, are you still there now?" Mingdu is the name of the provincial capital of Funan Province. Li Fan studied at a university in Mingdu. After graduation, he has been working in Mingdu. Until that time when I came back by car, I was inexplicably found by Xianyuan Space on the highway and came to this world. "It''s gone now, now I''m back to my hometown." Li Fan replied. "Back home?" On the phone, Hao Yunfeng''s voice was obviously a little surprised, "What are you going to do when you go back to your hometown? Work in the county? Or is your kid doing something by yourself?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, I am in the village all the time." ... Chapter 737： Ordinary people Hearing Li Fan said he was in the village all the time, Hao Yunfeng didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said: "Xiao Fan, it''s like this. The day after tomorrow, February 2, is our counselor Director Lius 50th birthday. In addition, its almost the New Year. The class leader wants to take advantage of this opportunity to give the classmates a chance. Get together and celebrate Director Liu''s birthday by the way. We have graduated from university for several years, and it is indeed time to get together. Otherwise, the classmates will hardly remember what they look like. Xiaofan, are you here? I remember you It seems that my hometown is not very far from Mingdu." Director Liu? Li Fan remembered his college counselor, who seemed to be named Liu Yunsen. It''s just that Director Liu''s appearance has become rather vague. In the four years of university, he did not see Director Liu more than ten times. Director Liu probably didn''t know these students, at most he had some impression of the monitors. In this way, does it make sense to celebrate your birthday? Well, teachers are respected. In principle, they should indeed celebrate their birthdays. However, the main purpose of the squad leader in organizing this gathering should be to get the students together. After all, they have not seen each other for several years. That being the case, let''s go. After all, everyone is a classmate, so we should respond to the call of the monitor. Moreover, this call from Hao Yunfeng also evoked Li Fan''s memories of his previous life at university. He also wanted to meet his classmates in his previous life. However, listening to Hao Yunfeng''s words, he didn''t seem to know his identity. Li Fan thought it was normal. It''s not just Hao Yunfeng, Li Fan estimates that all his college classmates don''t know his identity. First of all, the name "Li Fan" is too common. I don''t know how many people call "Li Fan" in the whole country. Moreover, although Li Fan''s reputation is not small, it has not been exposed. I also accepted two interviews with reporters in Modu, and they were mostly local media in Modu. Finally, Li Fan was not particularly good at university, nor was he a class leader. The most important thing was that he was ordinary, neither tall nor handsome. It is estimated that many classmates have no impression of him anymore. In addition, in people''s subconscious mind, they don''t want or believe that their classmates or friends can one day become celebrities. This is not absolute, but in most cases, it is true. After thinking about it, Li Fan smiled faintly, and was not ready to tell Hao Yunfeng his identity. Everyone was a classmate and had nothing to do with identity. After that, he said to the phone, "Well, it''s really not far from here to Mingdu, when will we be together? Will it be on the 2nd?" "Are you coming? That''s great. It''s not on the 2nd, but on the 1st in the afternoon to start the gathering, which happened to be Saturday. Everyone eats together in the evening, and then rests in Mingdu, and on the 2nd, we will celebrate the birthday of Director Liu. "In the afternoon on the 1st? Then, I will be there on time." "Okay, Xiaofan. By the way, who are your classmates in contact? Also inform them, whoever is willing to come will come, and those who don''t want to come, don''t force it." "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow." "Well, see you the day after tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan sighed in his heart and continued to paint "Slam Dunk". In a blink of an eye, it was February 1st. This morning, Li Fan came to the market in Longshan Township, and he had to take a bus to the provincial capital. He hasn''t obtained his driver''s license and cannot drive himself. Last time, he and Fengzi went to the county town to apply for a driving school. Later, a girl called to inform him to take the test, but it was a coincidence that he was in the magic city both times, so naturally he couldn''t take the test. Fengzi has successfully obtained his driver''s license. In this regard, Li Fan doesn''t care, anyway, it feels good to take a bus. Today is Saturday, school is off, Su Qing went to the provincial capital with Li Fan, and she happened to be home. At 12 o''clock at noon, Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the provincial passenger transport center and chose a restaurant. After dinner, Su Qing went home and Li Fan went to the meeting place. The meeting place was in a teahouse near Funan Technology and Business University. Funan Technology and Technology University is the school that Li Fan studied. It belongs to one book and ranks third in Funan Province, second only to Funan University and Normal University. It''s a prestigious school. At 2 pm, Li Fan appeared at the gate of the Industrial and Commercial University. Watching the entrance and exit of the school, the young students at the same time, many memories about the college years, slowly emerged in their hearts. After a while, Li Fan sighed and turned to leave. Li Fan looked up at the Qingteng Tea House downstairs, and it was here. The scale of this teahouse is not small, the business seems to be good, and people come in and out from time to time. While waiting for the elevator, two girls not far away caught Li Fan''s attention. One of the girls is quite tall, with a net height of close to 1.7 meters, not much shorter than Su Qing. The figure is also good, full chest, slender waist, a pair of big long legs are particularly eye-catching, coupled with a good appearance, is definitely a beauty, wherever you go, it is easy to attract men''s attention. Although the other girl is shorter, she is also relatively good. She has a taller face and a bit more beautiful. It is still easy to attract men''s attention. Now that the two beauties stand together, they are naturally more attractive. The men around waiting for the elevator always glanced at the two beauties intentionally or unintentionally. Li Fan also glanced, but he was mainly not because the parents were pretty, but because the two beauties were his college classmates. The tall one is called Xu Meng, and the other beauty is called Cheng Die. The appearance of the two beauties has not changed much from that of college. It''s just that the difference between the current dress and dress is too big. Fashion and trend can no longer be seen in the shadow of the student period. If you ran into each other on the street and didn''t recognize it carefully, you would not be able to recognize it. Li Fan noticed them, and they also noticed Li Fan. The two beauties glanced at Li Fan and whispered. However, their whispers were heard clearly by Li Fan. Xu Meng said, "Look at that person over there, is he our classmate?" Cheng Die said: "It should be, a bit familiar, I forgot what I called it." A trace of contempt flashed across Xu Meng''s face, and he said, "That should be it. When he was studying, he was ordinary, but now he is still ordinary. This kind of person is destined to only live an ordinary life." Cheng Die said, "Xiaomeng, they are ordinary people, so how can they be unusual? Everyone is classmates, so don''t talk about them like that." Xu Meng said, "Xiaodie, of course I know this, so I will tell you quietly. Let''s go over and say hello to him." Cheng Die thought for a while and said, "Okay!" "Ordinary people? Maybe." Li Fan just smiled in his heart when he heard the discussion between them, but didn''t take it to heart. Just don''t know in their hearts, what kind of people are not ordinary people? Perhaps they think that rich people are not ordinary people. Chapter 738： Daimeisei Two beautiful women Xu Meng and Cheng Die walked to Li Fan, and Xu Meng smiled and said, "Classmate, okay! I haven''t seen you for so many years." Although Xu Meng was smiling, how could the imperceptible contempt and arrogance in his eyes escape Li Fan''s perception? Li Fan knew very well that the reason why these two people came to greet him was not because of the friendship of classmates. But to satisfy their own superiority and vanity, they are beautiful, fashionable and trendy. The clothes they wear and the bags they carry are all famous brands. As for Li Fan, he has ordinary hair, ordinary clothes, and ordinary shoes, everything is ordinary. In their opinion, Li Fan and them are not on the same level. They took the initiative to say hello to Li Fan. Li Fan should feel nervous, excited, and excited. It''s like a poor **** who suddenly saw a goddess-level figure, and the goddess took the initiative to greet him. After Xu Meng, Cheng Die also said: "Hello, classmate!" Then, the two stared at Li Fan, hoping to see the answer they wanted. only saw. Li Fan nodded and said with a smile: "The two beauties are good, the two beauties are getting more and more beautiful." Then, then there was no more, neither nervous nor excited, nor very hot in the eyes. This made the two of them feel disappointed and even a little unhappy. Two big beauties took the initiative to say hello to an ordinary kid, how did you react? "Huh! It must be pretend." Both of them hummed softly in their hearts. Since Li Fan didn''t cooperate in this way, the two of them didn''t want to continue talking to Li Fan. He just nodded, then turned around and ignored Li Fan. Li Fan shook his head. He didn''t understand the thoughts of the two women, but he was not interested in cooperating. At this time, the elevator arrived, and a group of people walked into the elevator. The fifth floor. Xu Meng and Cheng Die walked out of the elevator, and Li Fan followed. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a pleasantly surprised voice, "Xu Meng! Cheng Die! It''s great that the two beauties are here! Haha! Just for you, today''s class meeting will not come in vain." Li Fan saw that the speaker was Wang Chao, who was quite tall and handsome. He was a member of the school''s basketball team. He heard that the conditions at home were also good. Therefore, the popularity in the school is not low, and many female students are secretly agreeing. I heard that Xu Meng and Cheng Die felt good about them. However, Li Fan has no intersection with him. Wang Chao''s joyous shout made Xu Meng and Cheng Die very useful, and this was the treatment they should have. Xu Meng showed a complacent look, intentionally or unconsciously turned his head to look at Li Fan, and said, "Wang Chao, there is a classmate behind him, why don''t you say hello?" When Wang Chao saw Li Fan naturally, he also had some impressions. It seemed that he was indeed a classmate, but such a classmate who was too ordinary, Wang Chao had no interest, and simply pretended not to recognize it. He came to attend the class reunion, not for these ordinary classmates. However, now being pointed out by Xu Meng, Wang Chao had to laugh, and said, "Oh! It turned out to be a classmate, sorry, I didn''t dare to say hello because I was afraid of admitting the wrong person. The classmates are here, just feel free, everyone is. Classmates." Li Fan seemed uncomfortable when he said this, Li Fan shook his head, a little speechless. However, Wang Chao didn''t say hello to him. This is nothing, and they are not obliged to say hello to you. Besides, Li Fan didn''t take the initiative to greet others. Then he smiled and said, "Classmates are polite." Wang Chao nodded and said, "Classmates, our private room is Qingteng Pavilion. Classmates can go there. Several classmates have already arrived." Li Fan nodded and walked into the teahouse. Xu Meng and Cheng Die were still talking to Wang Chao, the expressions on their faces were very happy. Li Fan found Qingteng Pavilion and pushed the door in. There were five or six classmates inside, sitting together chatting, and hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, they all looked up in the direction of the door. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Hello classmates!" Several classmates stared at Li Fan, and did not speak for a while, as if trying to recall Li Fan''s name. After a while, I heard a classmate yell "Oh", and then said: "Li Fan, hey! You are a great celebrity now, how about, sign a name for the classmate, so that I can pretend to be forced in the future." Li Fan smiled in his heart, and he could naturally see that this classmate named Dong Gen said this deliberately, maybe it was just a joke, or maybe there was something else. Then he said: "No problem, just a signature, simple. Come! Get a pen, and I''ll sign it for you." "What is the sign?" The voice came from outside the door, and it was Xu Meng''s voice. Sure enough, the door was pushed open again, and Xu Meng''s tall figure appeared at the door. Dong Gen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately flicked out of his seat, and said excitedly: "Xu Meng, beautiful woman Xu is here, hurry up! Come in and sit down." As soon as I finished speaking, I could only understand the roots and there was another excited yell, "Cheng Die, beautiful lady Cheng is here too. Tsk tsk! I must give the class leader a compliment today. Come, please come from the two beauties." Dong Gen greeted the two beauties with great enthusiasm, and Li Fan could not be taken care of. Not only Dong Gen, but the eyes of several other students in the room were also focused on the two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die, with bursts of enthusiasm. The treatment of beauties is indeed different. Li Fan shrugged and walked to a chair to sit down. The vanity and superiority of Xu Meng and Cheng Die were greatly satisfied at this time. However, there is a trace of disdain and arrogance hidden in his eyes. The few classmates in the room were not seen by them, just a bunch of poor dicks. A package of their money is worth a few months of salary for these dicks. Although, it was not that they made money to buy. But who makes them beautiful? Finding a rich second-generation boyfriend is also their ability. The few boys in the room all had fiery eyes, but Li Fan didn''t react. This made the two women, especially Xu Meng, very upset. It was like this downstairs, and it''s still like this now. It''s enough to pretend and continue pretending. Xu Meng snorted in her heart, but said with a smile on her face: "I just heard what you were talking about signing, and what is signing?" When Dong Gen heard this, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Let our big star sign us." "Big star?" Xu Meng and Cheng Die were taken aback at the same time, a little confused, Xu Meng said: "Big star? What big star?" Knowing the roots with a smile, pointed at Li Fan, and said, "Of course it is Li Fan, Li is the star." "Li Fan?" The second girl turned to look at Li Fan, still a little unresponsive. Superstar Li Fan, of course they know. But, what does it have to do with this ordinary hateful classmate? After a while, Cheng Die suddenly realized "Oh" and said: "I remembered, his name seems to be Li Fan." As soon as Jing Cheng Die said, Xu Meng also remembered it violently, but no, this kid''s name was Li Fan. After knowing the name, they also understood what Dong Gen meant. It turned out to be a joke about this kid. There was a sneer in my heart, big star? The name is the same, why is the gap between people so big? At this time, another student said: "Okay, okay, don''t be kidding, everyone sits, sits." ... Chapter 739： Fairy in the sky Qingteng Pavilion private room. Dong Gen also said, "Yes, yes, no joke. Come here, two beautiful women sit here." Dong Gen is very enthusiastic and wants to arrange the two beautiful women to sit down next to him. However, Xu Meng pulled Chengdie, but walked to Li Fan and sat down. Dong Genbai was busy for a while, cursed in his heart, and looked at Li Fan very jealously. Heart said: "Is it because Li Fan just pretended to be indifferent, so that these two beauties became interested in him? Hold it! No wonder it is written like this in the novel, this Nima is a living example!" Afterwards, calmly walked to a place not far from Li Fan and sat down, wanting to hear what Li Fan and the two beauties would say? When Li Fan saw Xu Meng and Cheng Die approaching him and sitting down, he was a little surprised and gave them a suspicious look. Xu Meng still smiled and said, "Big star, where do you go to work?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Xu Meimei should call me by name. Although I am indeed a big star, I am still a little uncomfortable with your name." With a "pouch," Xu Meng and Cheng Die laughed at the same time, and Xu Meng said, "I didn''t expect you to look honest, but still a boring show. But, are you humorous or thick-skinned?" Li Fan said solemnly: "None, it''s a fact." The second girl smiled again when she saw Li Fan''s serious appearance. Xu Meng said, "I don''t see it, you have a sense of humor. I said the big star, hey, okay, classmate Li Fan, you haven''t had the problem with me just now. Answer, where do you go to work?" Li Fan said: "In my hometown, I develop myself." "Hometown?" Xu Meng asked tentatively, "The countryside?" Li Fan nodded without refusal. The contempt in Xu Meng''s eyes was even better, but the person seemed more enthusiastic, and asked, "How much money can I earn in that month?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "I really don''t know about this. Anyway, there should be a lot of it." Xu Meng despised, "You are young, have hands and feet, and dont work well, but go back to the countryside. How much money can you earn in a month in the countryside? Shouldn''t it be a lot? I dont work hard, Im lazy, and I prefer face. It''s really hopeless." However, the more this happens, the stronger Xu Mengs sense of superiority and excitement become, and he asks: Since you have a lot of income, should you find a girlfriend? Li Fan glanced at Xu Meng, then laughed: "Well, I found it." Xu Meng said in his heart: "It''s strange if you believe it. Just your boring appearance, your girlfriend is the fifth girl." After thinking about it, he smiled and asked, "Oh, isn''t she? Is she pretty?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, it''s beautiful." Xu Meng was even more excited, even her eyes crooked, and she asked, "Then, who is more beautiful than me?" After finishing speaking, he smiled at Li Fan with all kinds of amorous feelings. With this smile, Li Fan didn''t respond much, but he turned Dong Gen, who had been staring at Xu Meng on the other side, so that the Seven Souls instantly lost the Six Souls. Li Fan looked at Xu Meng and said, "To be honest?" Xu Meng nodded and said, "Of course I''m telling the truth." Li Fan was a little embarrassed: "This is not good, you will be unhappy if you say it." Xu Meng shook his head and said, "How could it be, tell me, be honest." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, she is taller than you, better figure than you, and looks far better than you." "Puff! Puff! Haha!" As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, Xu Meng, Cheng Die, and Dong Gen couldn''t help laughing out loud. Xu Meng not only didn''t get angry, but smiled ostentatiously. She admitted that although she looked down on Li Fan, Li Fan''s very serious bragging ability really made her laugh. Alongside, Cheng Die''s situation is similar. Dong Gen''s heart is full of admiration, and he can be so serious. It seems that Li Fan is not as honest as it seems on the surface. But, after four years of university, why didn''t you notice it? After laughing, Dong Gen couldn''t help but said: "I said Li Fan, are you talking about a fairy in the sky?" "Fairy?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "Almost." "Hold it!" Dong Gen gave Li Fan a thumbs-up, and said: "Admire, admire!" I don''t know if he admires Li Fan''s bragging ability, or admire Li Fan has a fairy girlfriend. "Hey! Dong Gen, what are you talking about? The two beautiful women laughed so happily. Let''s be happy when we say it." A classmate said. "Yes, today is a reunion of classmates. It''s not right to just smile happily on your own!" Other classmates also said one after another. Dong Gen said: "Nothing, nothing, just a joke." "What kind of joke is so funny? Are you talking about it, or is it not a class reunion?" The classmates said one after another. "This" Dong Gen was a little embarrassed and looked at Li Fan. Xu Meng said, "What our big stars are telling is facts. Where is the joke? Dong Gen, just tell everyone to listen to them. They are all classmates and facts. Our big stars won''t mind. Doesn''t it matter? Huh? Big star." Li Fan glanced at Xu Meng, how could he not understand her thoughts? He smiled in his heart and said, "I said it was a fact, Dong Gen, tell your classmates." Dong Gen glanced at Li Fan with some sympathy. In his opinion, Li Fan had blown the **** here, and he was put on the shelf by Xu Meng. He couldn''t get off anymore, he could only bite the bullet and continue blowing. Then, he glanced at Xu Meng again. At this time, he understood a little bit. The reason why Xu Meng was so enthusiastic and proactive to talk to Li Fan was not because she was interested in Li Fan, but because she was unhappy with Li Fan. A lofty posture to play with Li Fan. However, Li Fan is so good-faced that Xu Meng happened to be led by the nose everywhere. No matter, you asked me to say it, so I''ll just say it, maybe I can win Xu Mei''s favor again. After thinking about it, Dong Gen simply talked about the conversation between Li Fan and Xu Meng just now, and finally said: "In short, Li Fan said that he is developing in the countryside of his hometown, and his monthly income is good. I found a girlfriend far away. Prettier than Xu Meng, like a fairy in the sky." As soon as he finished speaking, all the students on the opposite side laughed and gave thumbs up to Li Fan. "Great! Li Fan, you are this." "Even the fairies in the sky are not necessarily more beautiful than Beauty Xu." "Yes! In my opinion, Xu Meimei is a fairy in the sky." Listening to the words of a few classmates, Xu Meng''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and his eyes were all smiles. At this time, the private room door was pushed open again, and Wang Chao walked in. He happened to see Xu Meng and Cheng Die sitting next to Li Fan with smiles on their faces. He was suddenly unhappy, frowned and snorted. Xu Meng and Cheng Die saw the two daughters and quickly stood up and walked to Wang Chao. Xu Meng whispered in Wang Chao''s ear. After that, Wang Chao looked at Li Fan disdainfully, and a smile appeared on his face like a spring breeze. ... Chapter 740： Girlfriend who needs gas Wang Chao laughed and said, "Classmates, come, lets welcome Jiang Chaoran. Some students may not know that Jiang Chaoran is now the boss of a company, worth tens of millions. He is busy with all kinds of entertainment. Very, today I came to our classmate meeting in a busy schedule. Come, we welcome President Jiang." Will be detached? Hearing this name, the students in the private room suddenly brightened their eyes, even with a hint of excitement. They stood up and stared at the private room door. The eyes of Xu Meng and Cheng Die also lit up. When Jiang Chaoran was studying, he was a well-known rich second generation in his class. It is said that his family has assets of hundreds of millions. Therefore, although the person looks average, there are many girls around him. Now that he is the boss, he is worth tens of millions. It is estimated that his family gave him a certain property. Li Fan also looked at the door of the private room, but frowned slightly. At this time, the private room door was pushed open again, and a middle-sized young man with a slightly blessed body walked in. The hair is a big-backed head like a gambling god, combed slickly, a suit and leather shoes, and a tie, and the beer belly is already obvious. "Hello Mr. Jiang!" "Mr Jiang is here!" "Welcome to President Jiang!" The students shouted one after another, and the atmosphere was warm. Jiang Chaoran was proud and proud, but he said: "Thank you, thank you all! The students are too enthusiastic. Just call me by my name. They are all classmates." Surrounded by his classmates, Jiang Chaoran walked slowly inside, and when he passed by Li Fan, he looked at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to make a "please" gesture. Seeing that Li Fan was not as excited as the other classmates, Jiang Chaoran couldn''t help but snorted, then walked past Li Fan. After that, the big thorn stabs into a chair, a boss'' style. The other classmates quickly sat down beside them, "Mr. Jiang" and "Brother Ran" kept yelling. I was thinking that if I can get a little relationship, there will be unexpected gains in the future. Seeing that Jiang Chaoran had already sat down, Wang Chao turned and opened the private room door and left. The two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die looked at Jiang Chaoran''s side, hesitated, and sat beside Li Fan again. After that, Xu Meng still smiled and said, "Why don''t you get closer to Jiang Chaoran? The relationship is close, and you can go to work in his company in the future, and the salary will definitely not be low." Li Fan said: "Everyone is a classmate, don''t you already have a classmate relationship?" Xu Meng sneered and said, "Classmate? Do you think he will pay attention to you based on your current relationship with his classmates?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" After hearing this, the two girls Xu Meng and Cheng Die kept shaking their heads in their hearts, saying, "It''s no wonder that this kid has to go back to his hometown in the countryside. He doesn''t even have the basic social skills. It is impossible to live in the city. What a great opportunity now, I just missed it in vain. This kind of person is destined to live a life in the countryside and do nothing. Good luck, marrying an ugly rural woman as a wife, giving birth to two babies, and a lifetime. It just passed. This kind of life is really sad!" Xu Meng also lost the interest in continuing to talk to Li Fan, and was a little funny for herself. It was a bit strange to say so many things to this kind of person. Afterwards, he took Cheng Die out of the house. Li Fan looked at the back of the two women leaving, then looked at Jiang Chaoran and others, and said nothing. They are not wrong. In this material society, everyone has the right to choose their own way of life, as well as their own sadness and helplessness. They naturally don''t want to miss an opportunity that may change their own destiny. There is nothing wrong with this. It''s just that the class reunion is no longer a pure class reunion after all, and it''s a bit embarrassing but it''s helpless. After that, new classmates kept coming in in the private room, both boys and girls, and a little more boys. Regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl, after coming in, the first time they come in, they always go to Jiang Chaoran, or "Mr. Jiang" or "Brother Ran", and greet them very enthusiastically. Then, some people sat down next to Jiang Chaoran, but some people also walked to other places and sat down. When facing Li Fan''s gaze, he smiled faintly and nodded. Li Fanzi smiled similarly and nodded. "Hey! Xiao Fan!" At this time, a somewhat delighted voice came into Li Fan''s ears. It''s Hao Yunfeng''s voice, that kid has arrived. Li Fan turned his head and saw that he saw Hao Yunfeng walking towards this side. He immediately stood up, laughed and greeted him, "Xiaofeng, why is your kid here so late?" The two did not shake hands, but punched each other separately. After that, go back to the chair and sit down. Hao Yunfeng smiled and said: "Obviously your kid came too early. I haven''t seen you in a few years, your kid is still the same, it hasn''t changed!" Li Fan said: "Your kid hasn''t changed yet, how are you doing?" During college, there were only four or five classmates who had a good relationship with Li Fan and were familiar with each other. Besides Hao Yunfeng, there will be two other classmates who will come later. After the two chatted for a while, Hao Yunfeng said, "Xiao Fan, you really said those things?" Li Fan naturally understood the "those words" that Hao Yunfeng said. What were they? It was because he was developing in the countryside, had a good income, and found a girlfriend, who was much more beautiful than Xu Meng. Now, these words have spread among the students, and many students are talking in whispers, laughing in kind or sarcasm. The boys admire Li Fan''s bragging ability, while the girls laughed madly while looking at Li Fan with their beautiful eyes. It''s just that they didn''t know, and all their whispering discussions were clearly heard by Li Fan. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t care, what he said was the truth, but no one believed it. Furthermore, this matter will spread, as early as he expected. Now listening to Hao Yunfeng''s question, Li Fan smiled and said, "I did say it. If I say that is the truth, do you believe it or not?" Hao Yunfeng took a serious look at Li Fan, and then said: "It''s strange to believe you. If you don''t say anything else, a girlfriend who is much more beautiful than Xu Meng knows that your kid is dreaming. Don''t say it is much more beautiful than Xu Meng. , If we can find a beautiful girlfriend who has a quarter of Xu Meng, then God will take care of her." Li Fan was about to answer, but he could hear a voice next to him saying: "I said why don''t you all believe in other classmate Li Fan? I just believe what classmate Li Fan said." This voice was not deliberately lowered, so the people in the entire private room basically heard it. Everyone can''t help but look up at the speaker. Li Fan also looked up, and saw the speaker standing not far from the door of the private room, apparently just entering the private room. She was quite handsome and dressed very stylishly. She was also nestled next to a beautiful girl who was not inferior to Xu Meng. Chen Weiran, everyone in the private room immediately recognized it. One of the rich second generation in the class was very high-profile and public during school. Of course, the family is handsome, and the family is rich, and they are qualified to be high-profile and public. As for the woman in Chen Weiran''s arms, everyone didn''t know it. I think it should be Chen Weiran''s girlfriend, or a woman. At this time, Chen Weiran was looking at Li Fan with a smile but not a smile. Seeing that everyone in the private room was looking at him, he smiled wickedly, and then said: "I believe the girlfriend of classmate Li Fan is much more beautiful than Xu Meng. Its just that his girlfriend needs gas." ... Chapter 741： Scenery Need to refill? Li Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed and shot at Chen Weiran. Chen Weiran was looking at Li Fan jokingly. Regarding Li Fan, whether it was his name or appearance, he had no impression, and naturally there was no grudge. The reason why he said that just now was just a temporary intention, wanting to smile at Bo Huili and the female students in the private room. As to whether this will make Li Fan feel unhappy, it is not within his scope of consideration. A person who is so ordinary that he can no longer be ordinary, even if he is not happy in his heart, so what? Then, the gaze that Li Fan had just shot over made Chen Weiran stunned and shivered involuntarily. How is this going? Chen Weiran was shocked in his heart, trying hard to be awkward, and then looking at Li Fan, which happened to meet Li Fan''s gaze again. This time, he didn''t feel the palpitations that made him feel like before. Is it just an illusion just now? It should be, that kid is just an ordinary person, it is impossible to make his heart palpitations with just a look. Chen Weiran relaxed again in an instant, and his eyes became playful again. Hao Yunfeng frowned slightly, and said, "Xiao Fan, ignore him, we are very different from him." Li Fan smiled, and said: "It''s really not the same person." The other students in the private room didn''t know Chen Weiran''s heart palpitations just now. Most of them laughed out loud, don''t tell me, the truth may be what Chen Weiran said. For a while, the eyes that looked at Li Fan were a little gloating, even with a hint of joking. It''s just not as obvious and unscrupulous as Chen Weiran. Jiang Chaoran laughed even more, "Chen Shao, how do you know, did you express it to him?" As soon as this was said, everyone laughed harder. There are a few girls in Wei who are a little confused. They don''t understand for the time being, what does a girlfriend who needs gasping mean? Why is it so funny? After the person next to him explained in a whisper, he couldn''t help but sip with a slight blush. However, the same smile appeared on his face. Chen Weiran was very satisfied with the results of the scene. After everyone was almost smiling, he said, "Come on, classmates, let me introduce to you, this is my girlfriend, Yu Ting. Today, I know that we have a class reunion, so I came here to see everyone. " After speaking, Yu Ting stood up straight in her arms, first glanced at Li Fan intentionally or unintentionally, then smiled sweetly, and said: "Classmates, I''m bothering you, don''t you know if you welcome?" "Welcome, of course! How can you not welcome such a beautiful woman?" The students said one after another. At the same time, the male students looked at Chen Weiran''s eyes, except for envy, but also jealous. If they could also have such a beautiful girlfriend, what would it be like? Yu Ting smiled and said "thank you", and then nestled in Chen Weiran''s arms. Chen Weiran enjoyed everyone''s envy and jealousy very much. The reason why he brought Yu Ting here was to make everyone envy and jealous. After that, holding Yu Ting''s slender waist, she deliberately walked to the chair opposite Li Fan and sat down, letting Yu Ting sit on her lap again, showing her affection like no one else. Hao Yunfeng glanced at Chen Weiran angrily and enviously, and said, "Xiao Fan, he must have been sitting opposite on purpose, or, shall we change place?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "It''s okay, they will leave by themselves." Hao Yunfeng said: "Wait for them to go by themselves? When will they have to wait?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "They will be leaving soon, please take a closer look." After speaking, he smiled faintly at Chen Weiran on the opposite side, and said, "Student Chen Weiran, I advise you to stand up quickly and change the position." "Oh?" Chen Weiran laughed jokingly: "Student Li Fan can''t stand it anymore? It''s simple. Although your girlfriend is not here, you still have five girls. Can you just go to the bathroom to solve it?" These words instantly aroused the interest of the classmates in the private room, and they all looked at Chen Weiran and Li Fan again. It''s just that these "five girls" also make some girls confused and wonder what they mean? When the boys laughed and explained to them in a whisper, their face suddenly became blushing, and after a few mouthfuls, he said in his heart, "Fuck!" However, his eyes looked at Chen Weiran and Li Fan with interest. Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s not true, it''s just that there is a problem with the chair you are sitting on. I kindly remind you, believe it or not? It''s yours." "Really?" Chen Weiran laughed, "Then I would like to thank classmate Li Fan a lot, but I think this place is pretty good. If classmate Li Fan can''t stand it, you can leave first to solve the problem." After that, he leaned back in his chair, and wanted to have a more intimate action with Yu Ting, to thoroughly stimulate Li Fan, and the poor **** in the private room that even an ordinary girlfriend can''t find. However, when he leaned, he clearly felt that he was leaning against the back of the chair, but why did his body continue to fall back? Chen Weiran''s mind was dumbfounded, but he hadn''t reacted yet, and he felt that his whole body seemed to be sinking. Then, he heard a scream from his girlfriend in his arms. Only then did he realize that he and his girlfriend were falling on their backs to the ground. However, Chen Weiran, who had reacted, was not in a hurry to make any movements, and he fell heavily to the ground, and his voice was not small. Girlfriend Yu Ting fell on Chen Weiran''s body, with such a big pad underneath, she didn''t feel any pain. However, this is not the point. The point is that now Yu Ting is lying on her back on Chen Weiran''s body, with her two big long legs resting on the chair that has not yet been completely fallen apart, and is a little open to the sides. Judging from the height of Li Fan''s eyes while sitting now, it happened to be the same height as Yu Ting''s two long legs were laid aside. And the most important thing is that Yu Ting wears stockings and a skirt. In this way, the scenery of Yu Ting''s skirt can be seen clearly by Li Fan. Of course, Hao Yunfeng next to Li Fan also has this treatment. All this happened so quickly, after everyone in the private room reacted, their eyes shrank sharply after seeing the scene in front of them. This picture is too spicy, it is a pair of long legs that evoke infinite reverie, and what kind of scenery should be under that skirt? The girls blushed with shame, while the boys looked at Li Fan and Hao Yunfeng enviously with their eyes glowing hot. Their biggest wish now is to immediately run behind Li Fan to admire the beautiful scenery. But after all, he didn''t dare to pass. Hao Yunfeng opened his mouth slightly, staring at everything in front of him in a daze. He also didn''t react to it, and it was all because of the suddenness of happiness. Li Fan felt a little helpless in the atmosphere at the scene, it was just a coincidence. The chair is indeed a ghost of him, but who knows that this fall turned into this scene. ... Chapter 742： Make him fool After the scene lasted for a while, Yu Ting seemed to feel something. With an exclamation, she hurriedly got up from Chen Weiran, her face blushing and tidying up her clothes. Chen Weiran also got up quickly, his face was extremely ugly, which was really shameful. He kicked the chair that had fallen apart with two legs angrily. He was still a little confused now, and he didn''t understand why a chair that was clearly well placed would suddenly fall apart? I made myself ashamed this time. Could it be that the kid did it? It''s just that this should not be possible. However, even if it wasn''t the ghost of that kid, it was because of him. If I didn''t want to irritate him, where would I sit across from him, I wouldn''t sit on this broken chair. After thinking about it, Chen Weiran stared at Li Fan angrily, thinking in his heart whether to teach this kid a lesson? Li Fan picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Student Chen Weiran, I know that there is a problem with that chair, so I kindly remind you to change the place, but you don''t believe it. Now, you seem to hate me very much!" Chen Weiran didn''t speak, and after a while, he snorted heavily. After that, he took Yu Ting''s hand and quickly walked out of the private room. Lost such a big face, but also show off the affection. Of course, he will not leave here. Li Fan made him lose such a big face, so he has to find face no matter how. After Chen Weiran and Yu Ting went out, several classmates approached Li Fan and Hao Yunfeng with a smile, and whispered, "Did you see clearly?", "What color?" and so on. Li Fan glanced at the group of menshao men, pointed at Hao Yunfeng and said, "My eyes are bad, I didn''t see clearly, you can ask him." The Mensao men immediately surrounded Hao Yunfeng. ... In another private room. Wang Chao smiled and asked, "Shao Chen, who made you angry?" Chen Weiran snorted softly, his face blackened, and did not speak. Yu Ting sat on the side and also did not speak. Wang Chao saw that Chen Weiran didn''t speak, nor was he angry. He was just a little strange in his heart. Didn''t Chen Weiran take his girlfriend to pretend to be forceful? Why did you come back so quickly? The two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die were also in this private room, and they were also a little strange in their hearts. Two pairs of eyes kept looking at Chen Weiran. At this time, the private room door was pushed open, and a man and a woman walked in again. The man glanced at the situation in the private room and saw Chen Weiran with a dark face. He immediately said, "I said, Shao Chen, which one are you singing? What''s wrong with you?" The speaker was Ling Li, and his family background was similar to Chen Weiran''s, and he was also high-profile and open-minded during school. Therefore, the relationship between the two has always been good. And that woman is the girlfriend that Ling Li brought over, named Si Ya, and her figure is also not under Xu Meng''s. The reason why Ling Li brought Si Ya over was the same as Chen Weiran''s purpose, which was to make ordinary classmates envy and jealous. They know that those ordinary classmates are poor **** and it is absolutely impossible to find such a beautiful girlfriend. When Chen Weiran saw Ling Li coming in, he also did not speak. How can he say such a shameful thing? However, so many students have seen it just now, and others may not say it, but the kid named Li Fan will definitely promote it everywhere, and these people will know it sooner or later. Well, instead of letting that kid talk nonsense, it''s better to speak for yourself. Humph! I''m sure to let that kid make a fool of myself later, and save face. Therefore, Chen Weiran tried his best to lightly talk about what happened just now, and finally said: "This matter is endless, and I will make him embarrassed tonight." "Li Fan?" Ling Li frowned, "I don''t have any impression. Is there such a classmate?" Chen Weiran hummed: "It''s just an ordinary kid, what impression can we have." "Ordinary kid?" Ling Li smiled: "The problem is simple, just using any means is enough to make him embarrassed. However, Shao Chen, how can I have the pleasure of dealing with such an ordinary kid? Is this necessary? " Chen Weiran said, "I lost face because of him. Isn''t that enough? If you don''t have any pleasure, I have to take action." Ling Li shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter, just shoot." The eyes of the two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die lit up, and there was a hint of excitement and expectation. Li Fan''s "cold" attitude towards them makes them feel uncomfortable all the time, and naturally they want to see Li Fan embarrassed. ... Qingteng Pavilion private room. The classmates are still coming, and they have a good relationship with Li Fan, and the two classmates who are familiar with each other also come, called Ji Yunfei and Liu Ming. Li Fan glanced at the entire private room. There were probably about 20 people. Jiang Chaoran was still surrounded by a large group of classmates, and the rest were scattered around the private room. At this time, the private room door was pushed open again, and a few people walked in. It was Xu Meng, Cheng Die, Wang Chao, Chen Weiran, Yu Ting, Ling Li, and Si Ya. The three beauties of Xu Meng, Cheng Die, and Yu Ting have been seen by everyone, and now they see another beauty who is not inferior to the three beauties in figure and appearance. The eyes of the male students are bright. However, seeing her snuggling next to Ling Li, it was obviously the girlfriend Ling Li had brought over. This made the male students sigh in their hearts, such a beautiful girlfriend is obviously not something ordinary people like them can find. After a few people, one more person finally came in. It was the class leader Wang Bing, the organizer of this class reunion. After Wang Bing entered the door, he glanced at the entire private room and saw that more than 20 classmates had arrived. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It seemed that his appeal was still not small. Especially the rich second generation like Jiang Chaoran, Chen Weiran, Ling Li, Wang Chao, and the big beauties like Xu Meng and Cheng Die are also willing to give him Wang Bing''s face. Immediately, he smiled and said excitedly: "Hello classmates! Thank you very much for coming to this class reunion. This is the first time we have met after graduation. I hope everyone can talk freely and communicate more. It''s 4 in the afternoon. At one point, people should be almost there. At 5 oclock later, we will all go to dinner together. After dinner, we will have a show in the evening, so we must make everyone have fun." As soon as the words fell silent, the students also applauded the face and thanked the monitor for organizing this gathering. Wang Bing said again: "Thank you, thank you classmates, classmates please continue." After that, he said to Chen Weiran and others: "Chen Shao, Ling Shao, Wang Shao, several beauties, please also." Ling Li nodded, looked at Wang Bing and said, "Squad leader, do you still remember the things we told you just now?" Wang Bing glanced at Li Fan quietly. He didn''t understand how such an ordinary classmate had offended this young man? After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "I know. But, are you sure you are giving the money? We have so many ordinary classmates, but we can''t afford such a high cost." Ling Li said: "This is natural, we will not embarrass you. Besides, that little money is not worth mentioning to us. Moreover, this is a good thing for the students." Wang Bing sighed and said, "Well, I see." Chapter 743： Please eat Seeing Wang Bing nodded, Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others looked at each other, and they all sneered in silence. After that, Ling Li took Siya and walked to the opposite side of Li Fan, where a chair had been repositioned. Ling Li calmly checked the chair carefully, and only sat down after confirming that the chair was OK. This time, Ling Li did not let Siya sit on his lap, but pulled another chair over and let Siya sit next to him. After sitting down, Ling Li carefully looked at Li Fan on the opposite side for a moment, and determined that he did not really have any impression of him, and he was completely relieved. Then he laughed and said, "Student Li Fan, hello!" Li Fan was chatting with Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming. After hearing what Ling Li said, he glanced at him and smiled: "Ling Li, how are you!" Ling Li said again: "I heard that Li Fan has a girlfriend who is very beautiful. I wonder who is more beautiful than my Xiaoya?" After finishing speaking, she deliberately asked Siya to lean on him, while Siya looked at Li Fan with a pair of big eyes. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "So, Ling Li thinks, who is more beautiful than Xu Meng, Xiaoya girl?" Ling Li said: "Between the two." Li Fan nodded and said, "I agree with Classmate Ling Li. Then, for the question you just asked, you should already know the answer. Why do you need to ask again?" Ling Li sneered in his heart and said: "Very well, then I wonder if Classmate Li Fan brought your girlfriend here? Are you not going to introduce you to everyone?" Li Fan said lightly: "She was at home and didn''t come over." "Oh, is it?" Ling Li said again, "Is it also a rural person from your hometown?" At this time, the conversation between Ling Li and Li Fan had already attracted the attention of other students in the private room. They all gradually stopped talking and listened carefully, even the people around Jiang Chaoran. Li Fan glanced around calmly, smiled faintly, and said, "She is from the provincial capital, but she will go to the countryside with me in the future." "Puff!" When Li Fan said this, many girls on the scene couldn''t help laughing. Except for Xu Meng, Cheng Die, Yu Ting, and Si Ya, the other girls may not be malicious, but they just couldn''t help laughing. Because Li Fan''s bragging rights are really lacklustre. She is a beautiful woman, and she is from the provincial capital. Would you like to go back to the countryside to live with you? How is this possible, unless it is a bridge in the movie. The boys couldn''t help shaking their heads, don''t know why, they suddenly didn''t like it, this bragging kid was going to the sky. Everyone is ordinary. If there is no money, there is no money. If there is no girlfriend, there is no girlfriend. Just admit it. Everyone is the same, and no one will laugh at you. Is it necessary to brag in front of classmates? Have you had such a strong vanity in a few years? But Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao, Xu Meng, Cheng Die and others are getting more and more excited. This kid is really on the road. Blow, keep blowing, I''m afraid you won''t blow. Ling Li continued: "Provincial capital? But Mingdu?" Li Fan nodded without refusal. Ling Li calmly gave Chen Weiran a triumphant wink, and seemed to say, "How about it? I said this kid will definitely answer that way." Chen Weiran quietly gave a thumbs up. Linghua deliberately displeased: "Student Li Fan, this is your fault! Your girlfriend is obviously in Mingdu, and so beautiful, why didn''t you bring it here and let the classmates get to know him?" Li Fan said: "It''s not necessary." Linghua waved his hand and said, "How could it be unnecessary? Everyone has been very concerned about each other for four years. It''s fine if you don''t have a girlfriend. If you have a girlfriend, then naturally you have to introduce you to everyone. Look at Chen Weiran and I. Although our girlfriends are far less beautiful than yours, we haven''t brought them generously. This is a respect for the friendship between classmates. Not only us, but Wang Chao''s girlfriend, Jiang Chaoran''s girlfriend, and the boyfriends of Xu Meng and Cheng Die will also be coming. You can''t be special, can''t you? " Li Fan was amused, but on the surface he deliberately frowned and said, "I still don''t think it''s so good. You take it, I''ll forget it." Ling Li sighed: "Oh! It seems that Classmate Li Fan is unwilling to bring your fairy girlfriend to us, or is it impossible to bring it out? Of course, this is not important, since Classmate Li Fan is not willing , We can''t force it to not. However, I heard that Li Fan has a lot of income every month. Since Li Fan is not willing to bring his girlfriend out, how about we invite all of us to dinner later? If you have such a high income and refuse to bring your girlfriend out, then spend a small amount of money and invite the classmates to have a meal. Classmate Li Fan should agree? " "Please eat?" Everyone in the private room was taken aback, they didn''t expect Ling Li to say so. For a moment, they all looked at Li Fan, wanting to see how he would answer? It''s just that Li Fan hasn''t spoken yet, but Hao Yunfeng next to him preemptively said: "How can this be? Hasn''t it been said before? The cost is shared equally, how can Li Fan be alone?" After hearing this, the other students also nodded. Although they did not like Li Fan, they also felt that it was not appropriate to let Li Fan pay by himself. Ling Hua said: "You don''t understand, how much can you eat for a meal? For Li Fan and rich people like us, inviting everyone to eat is a very face-to-face thing, and money is not important. If Li Fan doesnt invite me, then Ill do it. Dont be polite. Its a trivial matter to us." Hearing this, Li Fan finally understood the intentions of these people. He glanced at Ling Li with a faint smile, making a pensive look, and did not immediately answer. Ling Li sneered in his heart when he saw Li Fan groaning silently. This was in his expectation. However, he has a way to get Li Fan to agree. With a light cough, he looked at Wang Bing and said, "Squad leader, how much did you plan to spend for food?" Wang Bing glanced at Li Fan, sighed secretly, and said, "In my original plan, the cost of eating was 50 yuan per person." 50 yuan per person? The classmates nodded secretly, they were totally acceptable. There are a total of more than 20 people here, and there are more than 1,000 in total, which is not too small for eating. Hao Yunfeng also calculated in his heart, 50 per person, which means that the meal will cost a little more than 1,000 yuan. If you let one person out, it''s a lot, but it''s acceptable. However, is it worth it to spend more than 1,000 yuan for the so-called face? Hao Yunfeng whispered to Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, if you want face, please agree. I will pay half for you then." Li Fan looked at Hao Yunfeng, patted him on the shoulder, thanked him sincerely, and then said: "Xiaofeng, you don''t need to pay for the money. It is not easy for everyone to make money." Li Fan is very clear about what idea Ling Li and others are making now. However, he doesn''t mind if he invites his classmates to have a meal, even if it is a little expensive, it doesn''t matter. Even if it was just for the words of Hao Yunfeng just now, it was worth it. As for the other classmates, it is also a fate after all. So he nodded and said, "That''s OK, let me invite everyone to dinner later." "Okay!" Ling Li said quickly, "Student Li Fan is really bold, and he deserves to be a rich man, so it''s a deal." After speaking, he sneered in his heart. He knew that when Li Fan saw that he only had more than 1,000 dollars, he would definitely agree without hesitation. Chen Weiran, Wang Chao, Xu Meng, Cheng Die and others also sneered in their hearts. They looked at Li Fan, who seemed to be a little excited at this time, and also looked very excited. But those other students, hearing that Li Fan really agreed to invite them to dinner, did not seem happy, instead they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Is it worth it to spend more than 1,000 yuan for the so-called face? More than 1,000 yuan, although not a lot, but also a lot. "Well, it''s definitely not easy for him to make money in the countryside. I''ll spread it out later." Many classmates thought this way in their hearts. ... Chapter 744： Borrow money to checkout At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, under the leadership of monitor Wang Bing, the classmates and a group of people went to the place to eat slowly, talking and laughing. On the surface, the atmosphere is still very harmonious. At this time, there are a few more people, but they are not everyone''s classmates. It was the girlfriends of Wang Chao and Jiang Chaoran, and the boyfriends of Xu Meng and Cheng Die. The pair was cuddling with each other. They were walking at the very end of the team. Looking at the group of students in front, the disdain and superiority in their eyes did not hide. Especially the look in Li Fan''s eyes was full of joking. Li Fan, Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming walked in the crowd, talking and laughing, and didn''t seem to notice the conspiracy of Ling Li and others. Ten minutes later, everyone walked into the house. From the outside, it didn''t seem to be a luxurious hotel. However, as soon as they entered the hotel, some students faintly felt something was wrong. Looking at the internal situation of this hotel, they really only need more than 1,000 yuan for a meal? Hao Yunfeng also whispered to Li Fan: "Xiao Fan, look at it like this, I''m afraid it will consume more than 1,000." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, even if it''s a little expensive, it''s not much more expensive." Ling Li seemed to see everyone''s doubts and said loudly, "Students, although it looks good here, the consumption is actually not high. This is a trivial thing to Li Fan. What do you think, Li Fan." Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Since they are all here, let''s be here. You don''t have to be polite." Ling Li said immediately: "Okay, it''s Li Fan. Classmates, let''s go to the private room." After listening to the students, they couldn''t say anything any more. While whispering, they followed Ling Li to the private room. This is a fairly spacious private room. Even if there are 30 people sitting in four tables, it does not appear crowded. After everyone was seated separately, a waiter took the menu and came in to order. Hao Yunfeng looked at the menu and frowned: "Waiter, why do you only have the name of the dish on this menu, but there is no price?" The waiter also answered the question, Ling Li said first: "Dont be surprised, this shop is like this. These dishes are not expensive, you can order whatever you like. Classmate Li Fan has already said, lets not be polite. You''re polite, it just doesn''t give Li Fan face." Li Fan also said, "You can order whatever you want to eat. You are welcome." Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others looked at each other and sneered in their hearts very tacitly. Xu Meng''s boyfriend said in a low voice at this moment: "How come you have such a stupid classmate? It''s all this time, and you are still fighting for the face." Xu Meng smiled disdainfully, and said: "This is normal, don''t men always take face as important? Especially the poor **** like him." After listening, Cheng Die nodded with deep approval. The classmates all showed suspicion, and no one took the initiative to order. Upon seeing this, Ling Li smiled and said, "It seems that the students are very polite. Or, let me order the dishes together. Student Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan couldn''t comment, and said lightly: "Yes." Ling Li nodded and said, "Then I will be lucky." Immediately, Ling Li began to order. Hao Yunfeng said with some worry: "Xiao Fan, this..." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay, everyone is happy." ... The dishes were served quickly, and gradually, the table was full. The students looked at each other, this is definitely far more than 1,000 yuan, and this red wine, I am afraid it is not cheap. Ling Li said at this time: "Students, the dishes are ready, everyone can eat as much as you want. However, I suggest that we first give Li Fan a glass of wine together, and thank Li Fan for inviting us to have a big meal." At this point, the dishes and wine were on the table, and the students had to fill their glasses with wine and toast Li Fan together. After Li Fan dried the wine, he said, "The dishes are already served, so please eat as much as you like. Otherwise, it will be wasted." That''s good, let''s eat it. All of a sudden, the students moved their chopsticks. Soon, all kinds of praises continued to be heard from the students. These dishes are so delicious. Even Ling Li, Jiang Chaoran, Chen Weiran and others all brightened their eyes, "This dish really tastes good." Hao Yunfeng was also a little excited at this time, and said, "Xiao Fan, these dishes are really delicious. This is the first time I have eaten such good dishes." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "It''s okay, eat more if you like." The dishes are being eaten and the wine is being drunk. It is estimated that because of drinking, the students are getting more and more open. You respect me, I respect you, just like an old friend for many years. Ling Li had finished drinking the wine he ordered for the first time, and Ling Li kept quiet and ordered another wine. The students'' eyes lit up and they continued to drink. Even the girls drank some wine, red wine, it doesn''t matter if you drink a little. Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others also drank a lot of wine, but they were still very sober. Ling Li quietly made a gesture, and said, "It is estimated that this number is already there, and it''s almost there. We are sitting down, there are not many people alone. If there are more, I can''t bear it." Chen Weiran nodded, and this time they had already paid for it. However, thinking about how Li Fan begged them to borrow money later because he couldn''t get the money, it didn''t matter to put down some capital. However, just when they thought it was about the same time, they saw the waiter bring in a few more bottles of red wine. Ling Li hurriedly said, "We haven''t ordered drinks anymore." The waiter pointed to Li Fan and said, "That gentleman called it." When Ling Li saw it, he couldn''t help but "snap the fuck", "That kid actually took the initiative to call for wine. He wouldn''t think that this wine costs a few tens of dollars a bottle?" Chen Weiran also frowned, and said: "It is estimated that he has drunk too much and has completely entered his role as a local tyrant. Even I admire him a little." Ling Li said, "But, the price was a bit high in the end." Chen Weiran said: "It doesn''t matter, the higher is higher. Anyway, we have to let that kid write an IOU, and all future wages will have to be repaid to us. It''s just that these poor **** are for nothing." Two hours later, the meal was finally coming to an end. At this time, most of the classmates were a little bit mad. Of course, Li Fan is very sober, he has a cheating weapon, and he can''t get drunk no matter how he drinks. At this time, Ling Li said loudly: "All the classmates have eaten and drank well. Li Fan, you can check out." Li Fan nodded and shouted outside the private room: "Waiter, check out!" Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others were refreshed, and this moment finally came. "You must refuse a few more times later, let the boy beg in despair, and then reluctantly agree to lend him, this IOU must be written." Several people thought in their hearts. ... Chapter 745： I can make a lot of money Hearing Li Fan''s call to check out, some of the slightly sullen classmates'' eyes condensed. One of the classmates said, "What about Li Fan, thank you for inviting you to dinner, and we will receive your kindness. However, the money is still shared equally by everyone. Well, I can''t really let you pay for it alone." After this classmate, several other classmates echoed out, saying that they would like to spread the meal. Other students who did not speak out also agreed. Classmates reunions, the expenses should have been shared equally by everyone. In addition, the food is ready now, and the wine is happily drunk, even if it is spread flat, a little more than originally planned, everyone is willing. Li Fan smiled, and did not speak. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others sneered, and they didn''t stop the classmates from spreading the story. Share? You are right now. After you see the bill, what will you say? At this time, a waiter girl walked in with a consumption list. "Hello, who is paying the bill?" the girl asked sweetly. Ling Li pointed at Li Fan and said, "That gentleman pays the bill, that''s the richest person here." The girl nodded, walked to Li Fan, bowed slightly, and said: "Hello sir, this is your consumption list, which is 288,000 yuan in total, please have a look." Li Fan didn''t respond, just nodded, and accepted the consumption list. But Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, Liu Ming and others were shocked. How much more? Is it too much alcohol? Did not hear clearly? Hao Yunfeng looked at the waiter sister and asked, "You just said how much we spent?" "Sir, the total is 288,000." The waiter sister said again. The girls voice is still very sweet, and the smile on her face is also the same, but she is a little muttered in her heart, these people seem to be ordinary, can''t they not be able to pay the bill? 288,000, for their hotel, can also be regarded as high consumption. However, there are so many people here, even if they are evenly distributed, one person is less than 10,000 fast, so it shouldn''t be too much to pay. The girl thought so in her heart. How much more? 288,000? 288,000! The girls repeated voice was louder, and all the students in the private room heard it. At this moment, everyone woke up from the wine. I rub! This is too expensive. If it is evenly distributed, one person is close to ten thousand. This is equivalent to their two-month salary. No one can accept it, this Nima is too bad, you said that your consumption here is so high, in that case, even if you sell dragon meat here, you will definitely not eat here. Of course, this is no longer the point. The point is what should I do now? All the classmates looked at each other, soaked up, and stopped talking about flat things. It was not that they were unwilling, but that this was far beyond their ability to bear. Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming were the most anxious. Hao Yunfeng said anxiously: "Xiao Fan, this, this..." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s okay." Okay? 288,000! This Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfeng, and Liu Ming were almost crying. At this time, the monitor Wang Bing stood up and said, "Students, this place is actually a temporary place I changed, but also to allow everyone to eat better. Dont worry about the money issue. Since this is far beyond classmate Li Fans Acceptable range. So, Ling Li classmate..." Ling Li nodded and said: "Dont worry, students, 288,000 is definitely a trivial thing to Li Fan. However, looking at the current appearance of Li Fan, it seems that the money is not enough. But it doesnt matter. There is no money for Li Fan, but there is also a small amount of money. A few people pool together, it should be enough. We can lend the money to Li Fan first, and Li Fan can pay it off in a lump sum, and pay in monthly installments. Yes, you just need to make a clear note on the IOU. How about? Li Fan, are we interesting?" After listening to the students, they pondered a little and quickly understood. It turned out that Li Fan was caught by Ling Li and the others. Moreover, the squad leader is still an accomplice. If it were not for him, he planned to only need 50 yuan per person, and Li Fan would never agree to invite the students to dinner. What should we do now? If Li Fan really borrowed money like Ling Li and others, then all the money he earned would probably be used to repay the bill. If it is shared equally, it is really unbearable for everyone. For a while, the classmates looked at the monitor Wang Bing''s eyes, something was wrong. Wang Bing felt everyones doubts and quickly stood up and said: "Student Ling Li, you only said that you would pay the money, but you didnt say you want Li Fan to borrow money from you. Now, this money doesnt mean its Li Fan. Is it out? What do you mean by this?" Ling Li sneered: "We are indeed paying the money now, isn''t it? This is no problem. Besides, it is 288,000. Let you pay for him. Are you willing?" "Of course I don''t want to. Where do I get so much money, even if I have it, I can''t bear it. But this..." Wang Bing "this" for a long time, and for a while, I don''t know what to say. Ling Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "The classmate Li Fan didn''t say anything. What are you in a hurry? What if classmate Li Fan has enough money? I said classmate Li Fan, you are talking. My sister is still waiting." Talk, what to say? Do you want to borrow money from you? How could Li Fan, who loves face so much, say it? But what can I do if I don''t speak? Do you really want everyone to share it equally? This is really unbearable! The classmates looked at Ling Li and others, looked at Wang Bing, the monitor, and Li Fan. The mood was very complicated. Both Ling Li and others were too much to blame, and Li Fan was too concerned about face, which caused the current embarrassing situation. . Ugh! However, they saw Li Fan pull out a bank card from his body and said, "Thank you for your kindness just now. However, since I said that I would invite everyone to dinner, I would naturally invite everyone to dinner. Sister, swipe the card. ." The last sentence is for the waiter sister. The waiter sister took the bank card that Li Fan handed over. She wondered if there was so much money in the card. However, the words still said: "Okay, please wait a moment, sir." The waiter sister was just a little skeptical, but the students at the scene suddenly widened their eyes, and they all looked at Li Fan in shock. I just swiped my card to pay the bill. What does it mean? Li Fan has so much money? how can that be? Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Jiang Chaoran, Wang Chao, Xu Meng, Cheng Die and others were even more shocked. This kid has so much money? And he was so willing to brush his brows without frowning? You know, although they can get so much money, it will be enough pain. Ling Li cried out in disbelief: "Li Fan, are you drunk? Do you know how much it is? It''s not twenty-eight, let alone two thousand and eighty, but two hundred and eighty-eight, how could you possibly be? Will there be so much money?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "I said I can make a lot of money in a month, but you don''t believe it." ... Chapter 746： Favorite song Can you make a lot of money in a month? Everyone heard what Li Fan said, but they still couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. They couldn''t accept the fact that a very ordinary classmate suddenly became very rich. Especially for Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao, Xu Meng, Cheng Die and others, Li Fan is obviously just a poor dick, he can only be a poor dick, how could he be a rich man? They had spent so much thought, seeing that Li Fan was about to drive Li Fan to the road of the dead, but suddenly, the road of the dead became the way that the kid pretended to be forced. Could it be that there was no money in that bank card at all, when the waiter girl came back with the bank card and said that there was not enough money in it, Li Fan found a reason, saying that the money just needed to be transferred away, and then asked them to borrow money? In this way, he will not be so embarrassed, nor will he lose face. Well, it must be like this, but a very clever kid. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others thought of this at the same time, their eyes lit up again, and they thought that they must reveal that kid''s thoughts later, so that some classmates should not be really deceived by him. The two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die have the most complicated thoughts. They absolutely will not allow them. This kid who has always been "cold" to them is a rich man. But what if it''s true? No, no in case, there must not be so much money in that kid''s bank card. But the truth is destined to disappoint them. Soon, the waiter girl who just went out returned to the private room again, with an extra credit card machine in her hand. Walking in front of Li Fan again, Li Fan reached out and pressed a few numbers on the credit card machine, apparently typing a password. All the classmates in the private room were staring at Li Fan''s hand that was typing the password. Is there so much money in the card? It will be announced soon. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Xu Meng, Cheng Die and others watched Li Fan''s performance with a sneer, waiting for the waiter sister to say, "Sir, I''m sorry, your card has insufficient balance." However, what was waiting was, "Good sir, thank you for your consumption." "What! How is this possible!" Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others exclaimed. How can this be true? They can''t believe it. The two daughters of Xu Meng and Cheng Die even opened their small mouths into a big "O" shape, and they did not close it for a long time. It turned out to be true, and Li Fan turned out to be really rich. Of course, two hundred and eighty-eight thousand people can''t be said to be rich, but spending so much money without even frowning, this asset must be at least ten million. This is the real rich man. "Doesnt it just cost more than 200,000 yuan? This does not mean that he is very rich. Perhaps, this is all his belongings, and it may also include his parents, leaving him with the money to marry a wife. You have to Are you so surprised?" Xu Meng''s boyfriend said at this time. "Of course there is such a possibility, but the possibility is too small, no one would do this." Jiang Chaoran frowned. It is already a fact that Li Fan has turned from a poor **** to a local tyrant. Even if everyone is shocked and can no longer accept it, it must be accepted. Of course, this does not mean that they are afraid of Li Fan. Li Fan is a local tyrant, and they are also local tyrants, and there are far more people than Li Fan. However, dealing with Li Fan is not as easy as previously thought. Xu Meng''s boyfriend sneered and said, "I think it''s very possible. That kid is a fool. Isn''t it normal for a fool to do this kind of thing?" He was called Lin Yong, perhaps because of Xu Meng''s reasons, he was upset with Li Fan. Especially after Xu Meng''s eyes looking at Li Fan became very complicated. Of course, Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others hope that this is the case, but will it really be the case? When Lin Yong saw that everyone was silent, he snorted and said, "Isn''t that the case? Let''s test it again. Didn''t your monitor say that there will be a show later? Just think about the show later. Method." Ling Li nodded and said, "Lin Yong is right. We still have a chance to deal with that kid. Even if he is really rich, we are such a person, and we are still afraid that he will fail?" Chen Weiran, Wang Chao, Jiang Chaoran and others nodded one after another. Seeing everyone nodded, Lin Yong nodded in satisfaction, watching Li Fan sneer. ... The other students in the private room were in a very complicated mood at this time, and the eyes looking at Li Fan were also very complicated. Li Fan invited them to eat such a big meal, and they were very grateful. However, they are unwilling to accept the fact that Li Fan is very rich. Only Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming were very excited. "Xiao Fan, your kid is rich now!" the three said at the same time. Li Fan chuckled and said, "It did make some money." While several people were talking and laughing, squad leader Wang Bing came over and apologized to Li Fan with a look of shame. Li Fan nodded and said nothing. Wang Bing sighed in his heart, arched his hands and turned to leave. ... An hour later, everyone appeared in a luxury ktv luxury bag nearby. After an hour of buffering, the students who were already lacking in interest gradually regained their interest, and the atmosphere in the private room gradually became more active. Seeing this situation, squad leader Wang Bing let out a long sigh of relief. What happened before, no matter what people thought in their hearts, was finally revealed. Li Fan, Hao Yunfeng and others sat in a corner, did not order to sing, but occasionally applauded a classmate who sang well, and they were still ordinary people. However, all the classmates in the private room, especially the girls, always looked in the direction where Li Fan was, intentionally or unintentionally. Some girls want to go up and invite Li Fan to sing, but they still can''t say it, shy and anxious. Ling Li, Lin Yong, Chen Weiran and others also did not sing. They are very interested in KTV, but they are not interested in singing. KTV can do more than singing. They also looked in Li Fan''s direction from time to time, and muttered something secretly. But the two daughters Xu Meng and Cheng Die were eager to try, and wanted to show their voices in front of the classmates. Lin Yong saw Xu Meng''s appearance, then looked at Li Fan, and suddenly he said, "Mengmeng, I remember that one of your favorite songs is called "Dream Chaser", right?" Xu Meng nodded, Lin Yong smiled and said, "Then you can sing this song now." Xu Meng glanced at Lin Yong suspiciously, knowing that he must have some purpose. However, she did want to sing this song, so she nodded, got up and went to the song screen, and clicked on the song "Dream Chaser". When the monitor Wang Bing saw Xu Meng order a song, his eyes lit up, and he quickly pushed the song Xu Meng had just ordered to the first position. ... Chapter 747： Bake on the rack When the other male students in the private room saw Xu Meng order a song, they were all shocked. The beautiful women sang, no matter how well they sang, it was a spiritual feast. Besides, they seemed to have heard that Xu Meng sang very well, so they looked forward to it even more. Soon, the prelude to "Dream Chaser" sounded. Xu Meng generously stepped onto a small stage dedicated to singing. It was "Dream Chaser", and everyone in the private room seemed faintly excited. Not only because this song is very nice, but also because Tang Ying, the singer of this song, is definitely the goddess among the goddesses, she looks beautiful, and there will be no more beautiful woman in this world than Tang Ying. Watching the mv of the Absolute Goddess, listening to the beautiful women singing her songs, is definitely a kind of enjoyment. Li Fan looked at Xu Meng on the small stage with interest, revealing a look of interest. "Let youth blow your long hair, let it draw your dreams..." The same melody, the same lyrics, different sounds. Li Fan nodded secretly. As a non-professional singer, Xu Meng''s singing is indeed quite good, and his timbre is also good. Li Fan thinks so, and the other classmates have bright eyes. The rumors are really good, and Xu Meng''s singing is really good. Applause and cheers sounded in the private room from time to time. Lin Yong was also very proud to see such a scene. However, Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others did not quite understand his intention to let Xu Meng sing this song. Lin Yong didn''t explain, but just said, "You''ll find out later." On the small stage, the stars are dotted. Xu Meng listened to the cheers of her classmates with a smug look on her face. Those ordinary Diaosi classmates should have cheered for her. She looked in the direction where Li Fan was, and wanted to see if Li Fan was cheering for her? She saw Li Fan applauding for her, although she was not as excited as the other classmates, she was indeed applauding. Xu Meng''s heart was overjoyed, but after that, Wu was surprised again. Why would he care about his actions so much? He obviously hates him very much. She saw again, under the dim light, Li Fan nodded slightly, which seemed to be a nod after approving something. Li Fan? Xu Mengmeng remembered that the songwriter of this "Dream Chaser" was Li Fan. Could it be that this Li Fan is the famous Li Fan? Is he singing his song for himself, showing some degree of approval? This At this moment, Xu Meng''s heart was beating wildly. However, this can''t be true, Li Fan is her classmate, how could her classmate be that Li Fan. Xu Meng shook his head and forcibly expelled the absurd idea in his mind. Soon, the song "Dream Chaser" was finished, and the students broke out the warmest applause. Xu Meng was about to leave the small stage, but saw Lin Yongzheng walking toward the small stage quickly and made a gesture to make himself wait. Xu Meng was puzzled. Lin Yong had already walked up to her and put his hand around her waist. Xu Meng did not resist, nor felt embarrassed. It was just a ghostly glance at Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Lin Yong and Xu Meng on the small stage, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the other classmates felt a little upset in their hearts, unconsciously showing jealous eyes. Lin Yong felt the jealous eyes of everyone at the scene, and he was proud of him. He looked at Li Fan and saw that Li Fan was looking at him with a smile, and he was upset again. However, on the surface, he smiled and asked, "Student Li Fan, what do you think of our cute singing?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes." Lin Yong said again: "Is it just good? It seems that Li Fan is very demanding, and he seems to know some music. If I remember correctly, the author of the song "Dream Chaser" just now is called Li Fan. . Is it classmate Li Fan?" After Lin Yong said this, the students in the private room noticed this incident. However, I didn''t think too much about it, just the same name and surname. What they care more about than this is, what exactly does this kid named Lin Yong want to express? Not only these ordinary classmates, but even Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others were equally puzzled. They didn''t understand what Lin Yong meant by saying this again? Only Xu Meng''s heart suddenly burst again and looked at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Yes, it''s me, haven''t I already admitted it?" "Cut!" Everyone in the private room "cut" at the same time. I wanted to despise it in my heart, but when I thought that Li Fan was already rich, I couldn''t help sighing again. These poor people are no longer qualified to despise others. . Lin Yong''s eyes were bright, he knew that Li Fan would say this. He was waiting for this sentence, and immediately said: "Tsk! It turns out that Li Daxing is by our side. It''s really disrespectful! No wonder it costs 20 minutes without blinking his eyes. Dowan invites everyone to dinner. Classmates, keep singing and keep going." After speaking, he took Xu Meng''s waist and left the small stage. Is this over? The classmates looked at each other, and they all felt a little inexplicable. They didn''t understand what the kid meant. The same is true for Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others. Ling Li frowned and said, "Lin Yong, what do you mean?" Lin Yong smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know right away. Didn''t that kid say that he is the big star Li Fan? I will put some effort to help him publicize it." Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others were thinking in their hearts after listening. Soon, the eyes of a few people lit up, and Ling Lizan said, "Lin Yong, you are going to put him on a rack for roasting! But, I like it." After speaking, several people sneered at the same time. Xu Meng frowned, and she also understood Lin Yong''s intentions. She should have been very excited, but she couldn''t get excited, and she glanced in the direction where Li Fan was. Why is this happening? Even she herself felt surprised and strange. "Xiao Fan, what does that kid mean?" Hao Yunfeng asked. Li Fan didn''t quite understand Lin Yong''s intentions at first, but after Lin Yong left the small stage, he probably guessed it. Immediately he laughed and said, "Maybe we think our private rooms are not popular enough, so I want to bring in more people." "What do you mean?" Hao Yunfeng was still inexplicable. Li Fan said: "I''m not sure about the specifics, but don''t worry, maybe it''s just that kid who is getting nervous." Hao Yunfeng nodded, agreeing. ... About 10 minutes later, there were about 20 people around Li Fan''s private room. Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, talking quietly. "Huh! With so many people, is Mr. Li Fan really here?" "Did you hear the news? I heard it too. I didn''t believe it. But when I thought of being so close, I just came and took a look. Who knows there are so many people." "I don''t know who sent the news? However, it is probably just a prank." "Well, everyone actually knows it. Just thinking about being so close, it doesn''t hurt to come and take a look." "Yeah, I think so. But since they are all here, has anyone knocked on the door and tried it?" "This is not appropriate, no matter whether Mr. Li Fan is inside or not, it doesn''t seem to be good to knock on the door." "That''s true." "..." Everyone hesitated for a while, and no one knocked on the door. When they were about to slowly disperse, the private room door suddenly opened. ... Chapter 748： Answer or not? The person who opened the door was naturally Lin Yong. He just faintly felt in the private room that some people seemed to be surrounded by the door, and he was immediately happy and secretly said: "Here." He immediately got up and walked to the door, opened the door, and saw that there were already more than 20 people outside, and he was even more happy. The people outside the private room were already preparing to leave, but saw the private room door suddenly open, and a young man appeared at the door. First, there was a slight stun, and then there was another joy. A young guy closest to the door, after hesitating for a while, said: "I''m sorry, we heard a message that Mr. Li Fan is in this private room. This is the only time I am gathered here to disturb you. However, can this friend ask? , Is Mr. Li Fan really inside?" After the young guy asked, the others stared at Lin Yong, expecting Lin Yong to surprise them. Lin Yong was already happy in his heart, but he frowned and said, "Who are you listening to?" Huh? After hearing Lin Yong''s answer, everyone felt a little hopeful? The young guy just now hurriedly said: "We don''t know where the news came from, we just heard it so suddenly. This friend, is Mr. Li Fan really inside?" Lin Yong smiled more happily in his heart, but frowned more, deliberately making a hesitant look. After a while, it seemed that he finally made up his mind and said: "Well, let me ask Mr. Li Fan if he wants to be disturbed. You just wait outside the door, how about?" The people who were still very calm suddenly became very excited, and they all said in their hearts: "I''m rubbing! Is it that Mr. Li Fan is really inside?" The young guy just now excitedly said: "Naturally, naturally, then trouble your friends. Please also tell Mr. Li Fan, we will not disturb him for too long." Lin Yong nodded, closed the private room door, excited in his heart, and muttered, "Then Li Fan''s attraction seems not small." In the private room, the classmates had already stopped singing, and the conversation between Lin Yong and the people outside the door could be heard clearly. After pondering for a while, everyone was shocked, and they finally understood what Lin Yong''s inexplicable behavior was for. That kid is going to put Li Fan on the shelf to bake. Don''t guess, the news about Li Fan in this private room must have come from him, and the purpose is to attract Li Fan''s fans. However, there is no big star Li Fan in this private room, and only their classmate Li Fan. But by the way, Li Fan just admitted that he is the big star. So, here comes the problem. Their classmate is just a fake Li Fan, how should he face the fans of other star Li Fan? Continue to pretend to be a big star? Absolutely every minute is broken. Frankly admit? It was really embarrassing to lose face to grandma''s house. Unless, Li Fan refused to meet those fans outside. However, Lin Yong obviously would not give Li Fan this opportunity. Lin Yong''s method is really clever. Of course, this is also to blame Li Fan himself, what is it doing to pretend to be a big star? Now pretend that something has happened, you have to face so many students and fans outside. The students murmured to themselves, not talking about schadenfreude, but there was a sense of waiting to see a joke. After all, they still couldn''t accept the sudden change of Li Fan into a rich man. Deep down they wanted to see Li Fan embarrassed. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and the others were all gloating and excited, and they all gave Lin Yong a thumbs up. Only Xu Meng''s mood became more complicated. With a sneer on his face, Lin Yong walked towards Li Fan step by step, like a ferocious wolf, step by step towards a little lamb that could not struggle. Well, he himself thinks so, and he is very excited about his perfect method. Walking to Li Fan, Lin Yong said with a victorious gesture: "Student Li Fan, oh no, Li Daxing, there are many fans outside who want to see you. Will you go out and meet? Be responsible to the fans." ... Outside the private room, more than 20 people gathered here, which has long attracted the attention of KTV and other guests. At first, the security department was really taken aback, thinking it was going to gather people to fight, and hurried to the scene. After getting to know it, they realized it was a misunderstanding. But it''s not a problem for so many people to gather here, it''s about to disperse everyone and leave. However, ktv general manager Wang Ting rushed over again, so that the security department did not need to disperse the crowd, but only needed to maintain the order of the scene and not let more people come. After all, the space here is limited, and now thirty or forty people have already taken up the space outside the private room. He is not sure if Li Fan is really inside, but if he is really inside, it would definitely be a perfect advertisement for their KTV. Therefore, when he heard that Li Fan might be in their KTV, the whole person suddenly became so excited, he immediately lost what was in his hands and hurried over, even if the probability is small, he will come. In addition, the news that Li Fan may be in a certain private room is still spreading. Although most people laughed it off and didnt believe it, there were also some people who came outside the private room in the rumors with the intention of seeing it without losing anything. . However, they found that they could no longer get close to the private room. There were security guards outside to stop them from talking about the past, and there was no extra space inside, so let them pass. Seeing such a situation, they were all shocked, "I wipe it! Wouldn''t it be true?" ... In the private room. Lin Yong looked at Li Fan jokingly, wanting to see a panicked look on Li Fan''s face. However, Li Fan just smiled faintly and did not speak. Seeing Lin Yong''s inexplicable fire, he cursed in his heart: "Ma Dan! It''s all this time, still pretending, pretending, pretending to be Nima!" Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Lin Yong hummed: "I know what idea you have in your heart? Don''t you admit that you said that you are Li Fan, right? But, don''t forget that so many people here are I heard it, you can''t admit it if you want to. However, this is not without room for maneuver. Are you very rich? Give out 100,000, and I will send the people outside, how about?" When everyone in the private room heard this, they all took a breath. It turned out that this kid had made this idea. Didn''t Nima take the opportunity to blackmail? And the appetite is not small, one mouth is 100,000. The eyes of Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others brightened, and Lin Yong''s method had such magical effects. In this way, it can be tested whether the kid is really rich. Because, if that kid is really rich and someone who cares about face like that, he should agree. If he doesn''t agree, it means he can''t give so much money, or he is reluctant to pay so much. In that case, the kid would have a little money, and their superiority would come back. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the kid agrees or not. They believed that Lin Yong would let those outsiders in. ... Chapter 749： Complexion Just as Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others guessed, no matter what Li Fan chooses, Lin Yong intends to let in those outside. As for his thoughts, Li Fan naturally knew his mind and said indifferently: "Anyway, you will let those people in anyway. Since that''s the case, why do you need to do this again?" Seeing the fans outside, Li Fan didn''t mind, but this would inevitably disturb the students in the private room, which is not a good choice. Lin Yong was not embarrassed by Li Fan. On the contrary, he was extremely upset because of Li Fan''s indifferentness. He didn''t speak any more, just snorted and walked directly to the private room door. It is useless to say more, let the outside fans come in directly and see how he faces it? Lin Yong opened the door of the private room and saw that there were more people outside than before. He was more happy in his heart. The more people, the better. The general manager Wang Ting and others who were waiting outside were overjoyed when they saw that the private room door was opened again. Wang Ting said hurriedly, "This friend, I am the general manager Wang Ting here. I dare to ask Mr. Li Fan... " Lin Yong nodded and said, "Mr. Li Fan would like to see everyone. Come in now, and be careful not to be crowded." Wang Ting''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy. It turns out that Li Fan is really here and willing to meet each other. This happiness came too suddenly. Others also became very excited in an instant, the conscience of heaven and earth, they just came to sing a song today, but who knew that they met Mr. Li Fan by chance. The surprise was really great. Lin Yong looked at the people who became surprised and excited in an instant, and he was also very excited, "Surprise, excited. When you find out that Li Fan is not like Li Fan, it will be even more surprised." While Lin Yong thought excitedly in his heart, he let everyone outside the door into the private room. Wang Ting was the first to walk into the private room, and the others in the back followed in turn. After Wang Ting and the others entered the private room, they saw that there were 20 or 30 people in the private room. They were taken aback for a while, there were so many people. Fortunately, this luxury bag is big enough to accommodate hundreds of people without any problem. Otherwise, with so many people, they really can''t get in. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and the others looked at these people who came in, with all their faces gloating, and they looked very excited. The kid who dared to embarrass them and only knew to pretend to be forced, finally had to pay the price for pretending to be forced. The other students sighed secretly, "It''s over", and finally pretended to be dead. But Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming frowned secretly, and the kid Lin Yong really let in those outside. Li Fan didn''t offend him, why is he so hostile? Could it be because... Thinking of this, the three of them looked at Xu Meng, just in time to see Xu Meng''s gaze fall on Li Fan. The three were thoughtful. At this time, Lin Yong brought everyone over with excitement, and said very enthusiastically as he walked: "Come on, everyone, Mr. Li Fan is here." After approaching, Lin Yong pointed at Li Fan and said, "Everyone, this is Mr. Li Fan." Wang Ting and the others surrounded Li Fan, and they all looked at Li Fan excitedly. They had too many words and questions and wanted to talk to Li Fan. Wang Ting took a deep breath and first said: "Mr. Li Fan, hello! My name is Wang Ting, the manager here, I am very sorry to disturb you." The students in the private room had their own thoughts, some were excited, some shook their heads, some regretted, and some couldn''t bear it. However, they all stood up, looking straight at Li Fan, wondering how Li Fan would respond to such a situation? Is it panic, or is it to continue pretending to be unpredictable? The answer seems to be the latter. Li Fan smiled slightly, stood up, and stretched out his right hand towards Wang Ting. Wang Ting was taken aback first, followed by ecstasy. He never expected that Li Fan would take the initiative to shake his hands. He also stretched out a slightly trembling hand because he was too excited, and shook Li Fan. Li Fan shook hands and said, "You don''t have to be polite, Manager Wang." After that, he shook hands with a few people around Wang Ting, waved to the people farther around, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Li Fan." When the students in the private room saw this, they all shouted in their hearts, "Hold the fuck! What I said is the same." Everyone is admired by Li Fan. Even Lin Yong couldn''t help but admire a little. It''s just a little strange in my heart, why no one raised the question of "This is not Mr. Li Fan". Could it be that none of these people knew what the big star Li Fan looked like before? However, he was not worried that Li Fan could fool him this time, as long as he said a few more words, he would definitely reveal his stuff, and there would be a good show at that time. Wang Ting and the fans who just came in didn''t know what the students were thinking. They were excited except for excitement. When they were about to speak, they saw Li Fan wave their hands, and continued: "I know that everyone must have a lot of questions to ask me, but this is a place for me and my classmates to meet, which is not suitable for answering questions. So, if you still If there is a spare room, please ask Manager Wang to take everyone to the spare room. I will pass in ten minutes. During this time, everyone will sort out the questions, because there are many questions that must be repeated. Then I will answer them together. ." After listening, Wang Ting hurriedly said: "Yes, I have a spare room, I will arrange it." Then he said to the fans: "Mr. Li Fan is right. We are too disturbing here, so let''s go out first. Okay, then go to the spare room I arranged." This is of course the best. The fans agreed with excitement, and then started from the outermost fans and slowly walked outside the private room. However, the students in the private room were suddenly dumbfounded, "I wipe it! This solves the problem?" As for going to another private room ten minutes later, without Lin Yong and others present, who knows how Li Fan would fool? In addition, Li Fan could take advantage of these ten minutes to leave. Anyway, it was the superstar Li Fan who broke his trust, not him. Hold the fuck! No wonder it''s so calm, it turns out that I have already figured out a countermeasure, which is really not acceptable. Looking at the fans who were going out, Lin Yong was finally anxious. Is he going to work in vain so that the kid can pass the stage with ease? Also, what kind of fans are these Nima? Did no one see that Li Fan was a counterfeit? Can''t wait any longer, Lin Yong took Wang Ting and asked, "Manager Wang, haven''t you seen anything wrong?" Wang Ting looked at Lin Yong in a daze, wondering: "What do you mean? What''s the problem?" Lin Yong was anxious and said directly: "You didn''t see that this Li Fan is not the star Li Fan you are looking for?" Wang Ting was even more confused, and said, "This is Mr. Li Fan. Is there a more famous Li Fan? This is impossible." "This..." Lin Yong was startled and asked again: "Did you know Mr. Li Fan before?" Wang Ting shook his head and said, "Of course I don''t know each other, but I often go to Sansheng Village. Once I saw Mr. Li Fan from a distance." Three Holy Village? Li Fan? Rural area? Lin Yong''s pupils shrank sharply, his complexion changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "You mean he is the Li Fan?" Wang Ting looked at Lin Yong whose complexion had changed greatly, and became more confused, "What does this kid mean? What is this Li Fan, that Li Fan''s, it''s simply inexplicable!" Then he ignored Lin Yong and quickly walked out of the private room. He was still busy preparing a spare private room. ... Chapter 750： Beautiful figure Wang Ting and a group of fans left the private room, and the students in the private room became sluggish, with a strange and quiet atmosphere. Li Fan is that Li Fan? how can that be? For four years in university, he has been in obscurity. How could an ordinary classmate be the famous Li Fan in the whole country? Everyone looked at Li Fan, the expression on his face changed from dullness to shock! If Li Fan is rich, it surprises and surprises them. So now, it is completely shocked and unbelievable. Yes, no one can believe it. The boys murmured, "Impossible, this is impossible." The girls covered them tightly with their hands, opening their "o"-shaped mouths, and their eyes were colorful. Xu Meng also held her mouth tightly. Ever since she sang "Dream Chaser", the moment she saw Li Fan nod slightly, she had a faint feeling that Li Fan was that Li Fan. It''s just that she didn''t even dare to believe that it was true. However, now it turns out that her feeling is right, it is true. Xu Meng looked at Li Fan, and in her big beautiful eyes, she didn''t know where to start, and there were already tears faintly. I just don''t know why the tears in her eyes started? The three beautiful women Cheng Die, Yu Ting, and Si Ya also looked at Li Fan. In addition to shock, there were also tears in their beautiful eyes. Ling Li, Chen Weiran, Wang Chao and others sighed for a long time. Although they didn''t want to believe it, the fact seemed to be the case. They felt a sense of powerlessness in an instant, and even faintly afraid. Because Li Fan is not just a big star, he is also the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and the various statements about Xianyuan Farm on the Internet are amazing. The several big guardian beasts are even more fascinating. If Li Fan wanted to clean up them, he wouldn''t even know how to die. The more they thought about it, the more they were afraid, and only hoped that Li Fan would be a classmate and don''t embarrass them. Lin Yong was ashamed, anxious, angry, and hated. He pointed at Li Fan and said, "You are really the Li Fan? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Fan shrugged and said helplessly: "Didn''t I always say that? If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Lin Yong suffocated, then said, "Of course I don''t believe it, how could anyone believe it?" Li Fan said, "What about now?" Lin Yong said, "I still don''t believe it now." Even so, it has lost its previous momentum. Li Fan said: "Then there is no way." What else does Lin Yong want to say? Just opened his mouth for a long time, and finally didn''t say it. With a long sigh, he lowered his head and returned to his previous seat. After that, Hao Yunfeng, Ji Yunfei, and Liu Ming took the lead in shouting surprise cheers, "Xiao Fan, you, you, this is incredible!" Li Fan laughed and said, "What''s unbelievable? It was low-key when I was in college, you don''t understand." "Go, I really can''t see it, where did you keep a low profile then?" Hao Yunfeng said. Li Fan: "..." Several people joked and laughed, and the other classmates slowly recovered from their shock. Seeing that Li Fan was still the same Li Fan, he didn''t change because everyone knew his identity, and a strange emotion surged in his heart. Someone tried to talk to Li Fan, but Li Fan responded with a smile. The distance between the two sides seemed to be smaller than before, which made the classmates very happy. The atmosphere in the private room gradually became active again, but it was a little different from the active atmosphere before. Suddenly, Hao Yunfeng seemed to think of something, and said, "Wait! I suddenly thought of a question, Xiao Fan, is it true that you said before that your girlfriend is very beautiful?" Hao Yunfengs words made the room quiet for a while. Everyone remembered. Li Fan said before that his girlfriend was taller, better figure, and more beautiful than Xu Meng. Before, everyone only used to be Li Fan bragging, where would they believe it? But now, everyone thinks it should be true. So, if anyone looked at Li Fan. Li Fan was a little helpless, why did he mention this again? But still said: "Of course it is true." Upon hearing this, Hao Yunfeng asked excitedly: "How does that compare to the goddess Tang Ying?" "This" Li Fan replied, "not under her." Not under Tang Ying? The boys were suddenly so excited. Tang Ying was the goddess among the goddesses. She looked beautiful, and Li Fan''s girlfriend was not under her. What could be more exciting than this? Um, no, that''s not their girlfriend, what are they so excited about? Well, they are just excited to hear that there is such a beauty. The girls sighed secretly, as women, they were all fascinated by Tang Ying''s looks, not to mention those men. Hao Yunfeng was even more excited, and said, "So, Xiao Fan, can''t you, that, hehe, let us see you?" When the other male classmates heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened, even Lin Yong, Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others. They didn''t have any other ideas, they just wanted to take a look at the beauty of the peerless beauty. "This" Li Fan groaned a little, he really hadn''t thought of letting Su Qing come over before. However, now seeing the excited and expectant eyes of the male classmates at the scene, Li Fan''s servant is quite triumphant. You know, when his identity was revealed just now and all his classmates were shocked, he didn''t think he was proud of anything. But now, he is very proud. Okay, let you guys see you. After thinking about it, Li Fan nodded and said, "Sure, then I will let her come over. When I go out and meet those fans, she should be almost there too." Seeing Li Fan''s promise, Hao Yunfeng and others all became very excited and even cheered lowly. Lin Yong, Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others wanted to leave early, but after hearing this, they sat back silently. One is because of the temptation of beautiful women, and the other is that they also want to see, is there any bragging element in Li Fan? They don''t doubt that Li Fan''s girlfriend is very beautiful, but if they are not under Tang Ying, they really don''t believe it. The girls looked at each other and shook their heads bitterly. Xu Meng bit her lip, wondering what she was thinking? Li Fan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and he was proud. Standing up and saying: "Classmates, the time is almost there, then I will pass it first." The classmates nodded hurriedly, only hoping that Li Fan would come back soon. Li Fan smiled and went out of the private room to see the fans just gone. ... An hour later, amidst the excited applause and cheers of the fans, Li Fan walked out of the private room specially prepared by Wang Ting. This temporary fan meeting is over. Su Qing was about to arrive, and Li Fan went directly outside KTV to wait for Su Qing. After a while, a tall, graceful and beautiful figure got out of a taxi. Who is there if it''s not Su Qing? ... Chapter 751： Stunning Su Qing got off the taxi and instantly attracted the attention of everyone around him, whether it was a man or a woman. The legs are straight and slender, the waist is full and full, and the two peaks are round and straight. They are obviously just ordinary clothes, but they feel that they are the most beautiful clothes in the world. Li Fan stepped forward and said softly: "coming?" Su Qing nodded obediently, smiled sweetly, and said: "I dressed up specially, is it good-looking?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "You look the same whether you dress up or not. You are already beautiful to the extreme, and dressing is of no use to you." Su Qing curled her lips and gave Li Fan a blank look, but her heart was sweet, and she said, "Then let''s go in." Li Fan nodded, took Su Qing''s hand and walked into KTV, and said as he walked: "After seeing you, those classmates of mine will definitely emit a hot flame in their eyes. Don''t be scared." Su Qing "chuckled" and whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "Like the men around us now?" "This" Li Fan is a little helpless, well, Su Qing has long been used to it. ... In the party room, the students were already waiting to see them. Someone asked Hao Yunfeng: "It''s been an hour now, won''t you come back?" Hao Yunfeng said, "Don''t worry, everyone will definitely take time to come over." Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Lin Yong couldn''t help saying: "Don''t expect too much to avoid disappointment. I don''t deny that his girlfriend is a beautiful woman, but it is probably more beautiful than ordinary beauties. Besides, Everyone has different appreciating eyes. In his eyes, it is extremely beautiful, but in our eyes, it may not be so beautiful." Lin Yong''s words also made sense, so everyone did not refute it. However, the look in the eyes that everyone was eagerly awaiting remained unchanged. After all, even if it is not as beautiful as Li Fan said, it must be a big beauty. Hao Yunfeng stood up at this moment and said, "I''ll go out and take a look." "Good!" everyone said in unison. Afterwards, Hao Yunfeng opened the private room door and walked out. However, he didn''t take two steps, and the whole person froze directly. In front of him, at the end of the passage, two figures were coming hand in hand, one of them was Li Fan. However, Li Fan has been completely ignored by him. His eyes are full of another figure, a pair of **** and enchanting long legs, and a single glance at the waist is enough to make people deeply fascinated. And the most fascinating thing is that face of the country and the city, a face of peerless beauty. This is Li Fan''s girlfriend? Hao Yunfeng was completely stunned. Where did he ever see such an alluring beauty? Although Tang Ying''s figure and appearance are not inferior to Su Qing, he has seen Tang Ying''s photos and videos. But how do the photos and videos compare to the real person walking toward him? At this moment, Hao Yunfeng only felt that Su Qing was more touching than Tang Ying. As soon as Li Fan turned into this passage, he already saw Hao Yunfeng, and first said to Su Qing, "That''s one of my best friends in college, Hao Yunfeng." After that, he waved to Hao Yunfeng again and shouted: "Xiaofeng..." However, Hao Yunfeng did not agree. After a Ji Ling came back to his senses, he quickly turned around and opened the private room door, and shouted excitedly: "Come, here, beauties, beauties, peerless beauties!" This shout was heard even by Li Fan and Su Qing who had not yet entered. Li Fan made a helpless gesture, but he was extremely proud. Su Qing laughed "pouch" and whispered: "You classmate is quite interesting." The students in the private room were all refreshed when they heard Hao Yunfeng''s shout. The boys and girls each had their own thoughts, and they all stared at the private room door unblinkingly. Soon, Li Fan appeared at the door of the private room, smiled at the people in the private room, and said, "I''m back." The people in the private room did not speak. They had seen Li Fan''s hand holding a slender, white, weak and boneless jade hand, knowing that it must be the hand of a beautiful woman, and they all stared at them, where is there any more Mind and take care of Li Fan. Everyone didn''t respond, Li Fan smiled, not annoyed, and pulled Su Qing into the private room. Suddenly, all the boys in the private room were stunned, similar to the situation of Hao Yunfeng just now. The height, figure, and appearance were all exquisite, and they were much more beautiful than what Li Fan said, and even more beautiful than they had imagined. "Is this Li Fan''s girlfriend? Oh my god! How could there be such a beauty? She looks more beautiful than Tang Ying''s goddess." All the male classmates thought in their hearts. Of course, as mentioned earlier, the reason why they think Su Qing is more beautiful than Tang Ying is because Su Qing is standing here, smiling and making inadvertent small movements that are so touching. Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "I will introduce you to everyone. This is my girlfriend, Su Qing." Su Qing was stared at by so many of Li Fan''s classmates. She had become accustomed to the various gazes of the men. She couldn''t help but flushed, then smiled sweetly and said, "Hello everyone, I''m glad to meet everyone. " This red smile made everyone''s minds agitated. "Good beauty!" The students hurriedly responded, but their voices were a little jagged. The boys are like this, while the girls sighed in their hearts. Su Qing''s figure and face have made them unable to be jealous. Because the gap is too big, jealousy will only make people laugh. Not to mention them, the four recognized beauties, Xu Meng, Cheng Die, Yu Ting, and Si Ya, are all overshadowed by Su Qing. The girls shook their heads, only bitterness and helplessness in their hearts. Xu Meng looked at Su Qing for a long time, and finally sighed long. Before, she thought Li Fan''s words were bragging and sneered at him. Only now did she know that what Li Fan said was true, which made people feel desperately true. "Su Qing? It turned out to be her, but it turned out to be true." Lin Yong muttered to himself. Like other classmates, he was completely amazed. Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others naturally did the same. Hearing Lin Yong''s mumbling, Ling Li couldn''t help asking: "Lin Yong, have you seen her before?" Lin Yong sighed, and smiled bitterly: "Of course not, I just heard this name, how she looks beautiful? I didn''t believe it before, and now I know that everything is true, really beautiful! " "Oh?" Ling Li said again: "Where did you hear about it?" Lin Yong said, "Have you ever heard of the name''Lin Kun''?" Ling Li and Chen Weiran looked at each other, Ling Li said: "I have heard vaguely. It seems to be the son of the Lin family in Funan Province. Lin Yong, do you have an intersection with him?" Lin Yong smiled bitterly and said: "Of course it is impossible. We are just the average rich second generation, with a little money. Compared with their big family sons, they are too far behind. I am because my boss is next to Lin Shao. His attendants, only then can I hear a little about them about their big family princes." Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others all took a breath after listening. However, they knew that what Lin Yong said was the truth, and the gap between them and those people was too great. ... Chapter 752： parting After that, Ling Li said again: "Then what does this have to do with this beauty named Su Qing?" Lin Yong said: "You don''t know. I heard that Lin Shao and several big family children with similar backgrounds to Lin Shao have launched a crazy pursuit of Su Qing, but Su Qing didn''t look at any of them. Then I heard that. Saying that Su Qing is already in love, I was still thinking about who has captured the heart of the beauty with a higher heart. It turned out to be your classmate. This is really true..." "It turned out to be like this." Ling Li and Chen Weiran nodded, and they were not able to come into contact with matters between the children of these big families. "However, I have a question," Chen Weiran said. "The children of the big family are not afraid, so they didn''t take any tough measures?" Lin Yong said, "I guess they think too, but they dare not! I heard that Su Qing''s background is only stronger than them." "Isn''t it?" Ling Li, Chen Weiran and others were shocked again. They looked so beautiful and they werent over yet, even their backgrounds were equally awesome. This Nima God is too kind to her, right. Also, Li Fan, that young man, Li Fan can find such a girlfriend, Nima is also very kind to him from the heavens! The few people wanted to be jealous, but found that they didn''t even have the qualifications to be jealous, and in the end they could only sigh silently. Because of Su Qing''s arrival, the atmosphere in the private room changed again. Everyone''s eyes were always looking at Su Qing, intentionally or unconsciously. They just wanted to take another look. In this way, they are already content. Under the strong instigation and expectation of everyone, Su Qing sang a song generously, with a frown and a smile, which aroused everyone''s restlessness, cheers and screams continued, and the atmosphere was very hot. Li Fan couldn''t help being a little bit stunned, the atmosphere was much more hot than when he met fans before. ... The time passed by every minute, and it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Although all the boys are extremely reluctant to give up, today''s party will eventually end. The group walked out of KTV, and the classmates living in the provincial capital took a taxi home. For those classmates who came from other places, the monitor Wang Bing had already rented a hotel in advance, which was not far away. "Xiao Fan, you you..." Hao Yunfeng asked. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course I am also staying in a hotel." Hao Yunfeng smiled, and said embarrassingly: "I know you live in a hotel. I mean you live alone? Or..." He pointed his finger at Su Qing. Li Fan smiled, stretched his hand to Su Qing''s waist, and said, "Of course we are together." Su Qing''s face was reddened, and she took a sip, but she was hugging Li Fan happily. The eyes of Hao Yunfeng and others lit up. Doesn''t that mean they can go to the hotel together? Then there was another booze, which made Su Qing''s face even redder. Several male classmates who lived in the provincial capital, who were planning to take a taxi, stopped taking a taxi and left. It''s too late, so let''s go to the hotel with everyone. No reservation? It doesn''t matter. If you book it on the spot, there should be room available. In this way, there were still more than 20 people walking toward a nearby hotel mightily. ... There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Li Fan woke up early and looked at Su Qing, who was still sleeping beside him, with soft eyes. After a while, Su Qing also opened her eyes. At first glance, she saw Li Fan looking at her with eyes wide open. Her heart was sweet, but her mouth was a little irritating and said, "Haven''t seen enough?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I will never see enough, get up." Su Qing let out an "um", stretched lazily, but looked even more charming. After Li Fan and Su Qing finished washing, the other classmates also got up one after another. Today, they have to attend the birthday banquet of their mentor in college. At nine o''clock in the morning, after meeting with the classmates who went home to live, the group began to go to the restaurant where the birthday banquet was located. Not far from the hotel where they were staying, it would take about half an hour to walk there. ... There was nothing special about the whole birthday banquet. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and his classmates bid farewell to the tutor. Walking out of the restaurant where the birthday banquet was located, everyone stood on the edge of the street outside, and no one spoke for a while. Everyone knows that from this moment on, they will go to each other again and meet again next time. They don''t know when? One year? Two years? several years? Or is it far away indefinitely? Not even see you again? For some reason, a feeling of dissatisfaction and sadness slowly hit everyone''s hearts. They didn''t have much friendship, nor were they familiar with each other. They originally thought that they would not feel disheartened and sad. However, at this moment, everyone discovered that they had thought wrong before. Perhaps, this kind of dissatisfaction and sadness is only temporary, a few days later, ten days later, everyone is still the same as before, it is difficult to remember each other again. But at this moment, this kind of dissatisfaction and sorrow is really there. Although I can''t say how strong it is, it is enough to make people silent for a while. After a while, squad leader Wang Bing said, "Okay, let''s go away. Thank you for being able to come back to participate in our class reunion this time. In the future, I will continue to organize, and hope that everyone can actively participate. ." Hearing what Wang Bing said, many students immediately expressed their opinions, saying that as long as the monitor is organized, no matter how busy they are, they will definitely come. Li Fan sighed after hearing this. Now he is so sure, but when it comes to the next party, will he really come again? As everyone grows older, everyone is busy running around all day, and they will suffer more and more ties, and they will become more and more involuntary. In the future, the probability of everyone getting together again will only get smaller and smaller. Today, all the students here, I am afraid that there will be a lot of each other, and it will be the last time to meet in this life. This is a bit sad, but it must be true. Moreover, this kind of sadness just feels sad now, wait for a while to think of it again. The last time I met, let''s meet for the last time, or there will be some regrets, but the sad emotions are no longer there. Li Fan sighed again. In fact, he also feels a little sad now, and it is still the sadness of the past and present. Su Qing seemed to feel Li Fan''s emotions, and she hugged Li Fan''s waist tightly with her hands, and her whole body was also leaning on Li Fan. In this way, her heart may be closer to Li Fan. Finally, the students waved to each other to say goodbye, and their respective figures drifted away. Looking back, I only saw the back of the other person leaving... Li Fan and Su Qing also took a taxi to the passenger terminal in the provincial capital. ... Chapter 753： About to start At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and Su Qing returned to the market in Longshan Township, Su Qing returned to school, and Li Fan went back to Sansheng Village alone. In the evening, Li Fan invited the three uncles, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Zhang Xia, as well as the head of the village Li Fu, and the head of Xingfu Village, Zhou Haibing, to dinner at home. The guests were pleased to be invited. A lively meal, the host and the host enjoyed themselves. Zhou Haibing, the head of Xinfu Village, seemed the happiest. After drinking a lot of wine, he was slightly drunk. In the morning of the next day, Li Fan went to Xingfu Village for a round. The land integration project was carried out in an orderly manner. Hundreds of workers were working in full swing. The progress was several times faster than the previous land integration in Sansheng Village. At this rate, the Xingfu Village project can be officially put into use in less than a week. Many laborers working outside of Xingfu Village rushed back to the village one after another with surprises after hearing that the farm was going to recruit regular employees in their village. Working at a farm is several times better than working outside. In the past two days, there have been people coming in and out of the village head Zhou Haibing''s home, all of whom have come to apply for formal employees of the farm. Zhou Haibing is naturally proud of the spring breeze. Having been the village head for more than ten years, he has been the most comfortable being the village head in the past few days. The heads of Zilong Village and Liangshui Village, who often ran to Xingfu Village in the past two days, were envious and jealous. Since the opening of Xianyuanlou, the business has been very hot. Although the consumption is high, there are many local tyrants who come to Sansheng Village every day. They used to consume at Xianyuan Xiaozhu. Although the dishes were very delicious, they always felt that the grades were not enough. Especially those who brought their own guests to play, even felt that the grades of Xianyuan Xiaozhu were not enough. Now that the Xianyuan Building is open, it just meets their needs, and their choice is naturally Xianyuan Building. This also eased some of the pressure on Xianyuan Xiaozhu''s side. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. In the past few days, Li Fan has stayed at home to create works except occasionally going around the village. Okay, copy the works. He is currently serializing works such as "Young Bao Qingtian", "Clever Yixiu", "Slam Dunk" and "Xia Ke Xing". He intends to use these few days to complete all the remaining manuscripts of these four works, and then prepare for the New Year with comfort and no matter what. The days are still pretty good. In a blink of an eye, it was February 4th. For countless people across the country who like to watch TV, today is a day worth looking forward to. Because, during the period from 7:30 to 8 o''clock tonight, the annual dramas that the Davids have prepared will be staged one after another. A very watched ratings battle is also about to kick off. At 7:50 tonight, the 40-episode emotional tear-jerking drama "Blue Tears" of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, one of the four David TVs, will be broadcast first. Immediately after 8 pm, CCTVs 46-episode historical drama "Famous General", Southern Satellite TVs 42-episode emotional inspirational drama "Going Home", and North Su TVs 44-episode family ethics drama "The Good Man" will be broadcast simultaneously. . Of course, there are other satellite TVs with relatively small influence. There are also TV series that will be broadcast tonight. Although there will also be a certain audience to watch, everyone is more concerned about these David TVs. And "Who Loves You More" by Modu TV, "I Love You Again" by Dragon TV, "Spring" by Minnan Satellite TV, and "Yue Nv Sword" by Xiangnan Satellite TV will be broadcast tomorrow night. In the past few days, each David regarded it as propagating his own TV series. It can be said that each has its own unique tricks and every means. It can be said that this audience ratings battle has already begun. Under the propaganda that all Davids have spared no effort, many viewers have already decided in advance which drama they want to watch. Every drama naturally has supporters in advance. In the past few days, all Davids have been busy with publicity. Those viewers who selected the drama in advance began to argue on the Internet, trying to persuade more people to support the drama he chose. Therefore, the discussion about the various dramas has been in full swing before these dramas began to be broadcast. The audience is not happy about this, it is to warm up in advance for this online debate. Today, everyones debates and heated discussions have reached their first climax. "Haha! After waiting so long, tonight is finally about to start. "Blue Tears", that''s it." "I also watched the trailer of "Blue Tears", crying and crying, whoever watched and looked for abuse. Let''s watch CCTV''s "General", watch more historical dramas, and add a little cultural accomplishment." "Cut! Watching a historical drama has something to do with cultural accomplishment. I don''t know what''s so interesting about that historical drama? Let''s watch "Going Home". It''s emotional and inspirational. I bet that "Going Home" will stand out this year. , It has become the most favorite TV series for viewers this year. So, everyone should watch "Going Home" and listen to me, it''s not wrong." "My goal is "Who Loves You More", which will only start to air tomorrow night. I bet that this year''s ratings champion must be it. Tonight, I''ll just take a look." "I''ll wipe it! Everyone said it was the past, why didn''t you say "Yue Nv Sword"? Isn''t everyone going to watch it?" "Of course I didnt watch it. What''s so interesting about the martial arts drama about fighting, killing and killing? I dont know what Xiangnan Satellite TV thinks this year? I dont need such a good TV drama "Mother-In-Law Family", but I chose a martial arts drama. Lost?" "I watched the trailer of "Yue Nv Sword" and it seemed to be pretty good. After it was broadcast, I might have a look or two." "..." Everyone has a lively competition on the Internet. In addition, some people have launched a voting activity on the most anticipated TV series on relevant forums, and there are many participants. Among them, "Who Loves You More" by Modu TV ranked first with a slight advantage. "General", "Blue Tears", "Going Home" and other dramas followed closely, and the number of votes was not much different. It''s just that "Yue Nv Sword" by Shonan Satellite TV is more regrettable, ranking bottom among several dramas that have received much attention. This situation is also in everyone''s expectation, although in the past few days, the publicity preview of "Yue Nv Sword" by Xiangnan Satellite TV has achieved very good results, and many people have a preliminary new understanding of martial arts drama. Many non-wuxia fans also said that when "Yue Nv Sword" was broadcast, they would check it out. However, that''s all, everyone just has some interest, and it hasn''t reached the expected level. However, for Shonan Satellite TV, this is almost enough. Its good if you are interested, so at least you will go there for a while, which is enough for many people to fall into the pit. Chapter 754： Fierce competition In the anticipation of countless people, the sky darkened little by little. Many people had dinner and watched early in front of the TV. While waiting for the TV to start, they continued to interact with everyone on the Internet. Of course, the people who interact on the Internet are basically young people. It has become their habit to interact and communicate while watching dramas. After Li Fan had eaten, he returned to the small building where he was staying and turned on the TV in the living room. It seemed that the TV had not been turned on a few times. I chose Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. Since "Blue Tears" is the first to be broadcast, let''s watch "Blue Tears" first. At 7:50 in the evening, "Blue Tears" started on time, and this time the ratings battle finally kicked off. Li Fan watched it for a while, and it felt okay. Both the heroes and the heroines have appeared. Although they belong to idol actors and only third-tier stars, their acting skills are still good. With the launch of "Blue Tears", discussions on the Internet about "Blue Tears" quickly became heated. Now basically it is still the sound of praise. At the beginning, those who want to black this drama have not found an entry point. Ten minutes later, "Famous General", "Homecoming", and "Good Man" also started broadcasting on time. The number of viewers of "Blue Tears" has dropped by half in an instant, and this is nothing that can be done. After watching "Blue Tears" for a while, Li Fan switched to the CCTV set. After watching "General" for a while, he switched to Southern Satellite TV and Beisu Satellite TV respectively. In this way, during the switchover, Li Fan took a look at all four TV shows tonight. After watching it, I can''t help but nod, no doubt, it can be regarded as a very good TV series. While these dramas are being broadcast, the Internet has always been very lively. By about 9:30 in the evening, the two episodes of the four major dramas have ended one after another, and the Internet has become more lively. Many people are excited to share their feelings after watching them, as well as their views and opinions on certain parts of the play. If they can be recognized by others, they will undoubtedly be even more excited. Of course, if you encounter disagreements, a quarrel is indispensable. Li Fan watched it on the Internet for a while, and the popularity of the four dramas was not much different. Of course, this is also the reason why today is the first broadcast. After later, some gaps should gradually form. In addition to these ordinary viewers, major TV stations are also very concerned about the launch of today''s TV series. Not only the TV series broadcast by this station, but also the TV series of rivals, major TV stations also pay attention to it. And what they care most about, and most importantly, is naturally the ratings, followed by the audience''s comments on the major TV shows. Therefore, all major TV stations have staff members who collect them on the Internet at any time, and netizens'' comments on each TV series. The ratings will not be counted until the next day. There is a data website in China that specializes in statistics of ratings, and any netizen can view it for free. The above ratings data may have a little error compared with the final ratings statistics of the TV station, but the error is very small. Therefore, the statistical data on the ratings data website is very authoritative. The Rating Data Network is also the preferred website for netizens to check ratings and the most trusted website. The ratings data of the prime TV series the night before, the ratings website will be updated at around 12 noon the next day. ... The next day, at 12 noon on June 5th. Countless netizens logged into the ratings data network, ready to check the ratings data of the four major TV series yesterday. Netizens are also very concerned about the ratings data. After all, everyone wants the TV series they choose to watch with the highest ratings. Netizens found the option of the prime TV series last night, and the data has indeed been updated. The ratings of the four major TV series are clear at a glance. "General": 6.13 "Blue Tears": 5.86 "Going Home": 5.85 "Good Man": 5.25 All of them broke 5, and CCTV''s "General" even broke 6. "Blue Tears" and "Going Home" are not far from breaking the 6 mark. This is just the ratings of the first broadcast. It seems that this year''s major TV stations are really aggressive. After Li Fan saw the ratings, he was also taken aback. He didn''t expect the ratings to be so high. You know, the ratings of most TV series in this world are between 1.0 and 5.0. A ratings of more than 5.0 are even very good TV series. If they exceed 6.0, they are extremely good. Of course, the ratings mentioned above are the average ratings. Now the ratings of the four major TV series are just the ratings of the first two episodes. From this it is not possible to judge the final average ratings? However, based on experience, the final average ratings of a drama are generally higher than the ratings when it was first broadcast. In other words, these four major TV series are likely to be listed as extremely excellent TV series. This is something that has never happened before. It can also be seen that this year''s competition is much fiercer than in previous years. Therefore, when the above four major TV stations saw the ratings, they did not appear to be very happy. If you only look at your own ratings data, it is definitely worth celebrating, but the ratings of other dramas are not much different, which is hard to make people happy. After seeing the specific ratings, netizens don''t have so many ideas. They only care about the ratings of the TV series they watch. Arriving in the front naturally cheers, and in the back, it is inevitable to complain about it. There are only four major TV series now, and tonight, there will be several new TV series added. Tomorrow''s ratings battle will undoubtedly be even more lively. ... Shonan Satellite TV. "Yue Nv Sword" will officially premiere at 8 o''clock tonight. What is its fate? Although Xiangnan Satellite TV is very confident in "Yue Nv Sword", at this time, it is still a little uneasy. Even the director Chu Pingsheng''s heart is not as calm as it seems on the surface. Now, the other David TVs are all waiting to watch the jokes of Shonan TV, and they all think that Shonan TV has made a faint move this time. If the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" fail miserably in the end, they will be ashamed of their Shonan Satellite TV. Not only will they become a joke for various TV stations, they will even be ridiculed by many ordinary viewers. You know, the number of ordinary viewers waiting for Shonan TV''s jokes is not small. Therefore, the whole group of Shonan Satellite TV seemed a little nervous and uneasy. However, no matter how nervous and uneasy they were, the time passed by one minute and one second, and slowly came to 7:50 in the evening. In ten minutes, "Yue Nv Sword" will be officially launched. ... Chapter 755： Switch back to Shonan TV Regardless of whether others are looking forward to the "Yue Nv Sword" period or not, at least a group of people are looking forward to it, and naturally a lot of martial arts fans. Now the Xia Fan Tribe forum is lively and joyous. Basically all the hot posts are about the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". What everyone is looking forward to is not only the TV series itself, but also the theme song. The theme song in the trailer for Shonan Satellite TV is not complete, but just a few sentences have completely made a lot of martial arts fans like the song, not only very nice, but also has a strong rivers and lakes charm in it. For the complete song, everyone has been looking forward to it for several days. And everyone basically thinks that that song is the work of Master Li Fan, isn''t it? The answer can finally be revealed today. Of course, not all martial arts fans are so excited. There are also some sour and cynic voices in the forum, but everyone is not interested and does not want to care about them. Martial arts fans are most looking forward to and want to watch "Yue Nv Sword", but not every martial arts fan can see "Yue Nv Sword". Because, at 8 o''clock tonight, "Yue Nv Sword" will be broadcast together with "Who Loves You More" by Modu TV, "Love You Again" by Dragon TV, and "Spring" by Minnan TV. Coupled with the four TV series that started airing yesterday, it is not easy for those martial arts fans with families to watch "Yue Nv Sword". No way, my wife at home either wants to watch "Blue Tears", or "Who Loves You More", or "Say I Love You Again", etc. Anyway, she didn''t want to watch "Yue Nv Sword". In order to be able to watch "Yue Nv Sword", martial arts fans who have a wife at home will please their wife in every possible way. They have to give more things, and they have to contract for a week of housework. Yu Xin is one of them. He wants to watch "Yue Nv Sword" and his wife Lin Zhi wants to watch "Who Loves You More", but the two dramas are broadcast at the same time. Yu Xin was pleased for a long time, beating his shoulders, pinching his legs, plus a week of housework, and finally got the right to watch the half episode. Just half the episode, Yu Xin is still quite satisfied, better than some guys who can only watch the opening song. At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiangnan Satellite TV''s "Yue Nv Sword" started on time. Yu Xin lifted his spirits and finally started, first of all, the opening song. The melody of the prelude is already very familiar to everyone. From the first note, the thick rivers and lakes charm has been diffused. "The rivers and lakes laughed, grievances, people made tricks, laughed and hid the sword. Hong Chen laughed, laughed lonely, and his heart was too high to make it. The moon is shining, and the road is endless, people will be old, but the heart will not be old. Can''t love, can''t let go, can''t forget, your good. It looks like a flower is not a flower, and the fog is not a fog. The surging river can''t keep it. A lofty ambition, iron and arrogant. It turns out that the hero is alone. " The theme song is titled "Jian Hu Laugh". The music, words and meaning are all beautiful. The integration of the three makes people intoxicated. Coupled with the action on the screen, or chic and freehand, drunk in the mountains and rivers; or arrogant, golden and iron horse; or broken heart, childrens love... Just the title is enough to make people stop and stay. Although Yu Xin was excited and excited when she watched it, her wife Lin Zhi next to her also brightened her eyes. She had watched too many TV dramas of love and love. Now seeing the opening of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" made her feel astonished. Moreover, it seems a little different from the martial arts movies in memory. It is no longer just pure fighting and killing, but in terms of martial arts movements, it is full of tension and danger. Obviously it is a fight for human life at every turn, but it also has a touch of beauty, which is very eye-catching. "This "Yue Nv Sword" seems to be OK," said his wife Lin Zhi. After Yu Xin listened to it, he was immediately happy and hurriedly said: "That is, you should change your tastes when you watch those love dramas every day. This "Yue Nv Sword" is very good, but this is the first real meaning. What about the martial arts drama." Lin Zhi just said "um" from the side, and did not speak. Yu Xin tentatively said: "Why don''t we finish watching this episode and then watch "Who Loves You More"? "Yue Nv Sword" only has one episode every day. Lin Zhi thought for a while and shook his head: "I only watched half of the episode. I still want to watch "Who Loves You More"." "Okay." Yu Xin said helplessly. ... Yu Xin can still watch at least half of the episode. Some martial arts fans just watched a title and were switched to other channels by the wife on the side. Although the opening of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" also made them shine, it only shines. What they want to watch in their hearts is still those other TV shows. I didn''t have to watch the drama, and the Xia Fan Tribe Forum became a place for them to complain. "Oh! I just watched the title, and my heart is itchy!" "Oh! I feel sorry for the same sickness, I suddenly envy single brothers now, at least no one is robbing the TV." "Haha! So, the advantages of us single dogs are reflected?" "Wait to watch the replay in the future, maybe in a few days, there will be a network platform to buy the network broadcast rights, then we can watch it." "Hope, it''s just that online platforms generally don''t buy martial arts dramas. I hope "Yue Nv Sword" can attract them." "The theme song "Jiang Hu Liao" is indeed the work of Master Li Fan, and Zhang Yu sang it. I knew that such a contagious work must have been made by Master Li Fan." "Haha! The sound source of "Jiang Hu Xiao" has been downloaded on the qd music platform, and it is in the master Li Fan area. I have just downloaded it, and this song is really nice." "..." ... In addition to martial arts fans, there are also some non-martial arts fans who are also watching "Yue Nv Sword" at the moment, but the number of them is still very small. They were all attracted by the previous trailers, and now it''s airing, they plan to take a look. In their original plan, after watching "Yue Nv Sword" for a while, they would switch to other channels and watch other TV series. However, most people did not do this. Because, from the beginning, they have been attracted. Of course, this does not mean that they are attracted by martial arts dramas, but simply by "Yue Nv Sword". ... Soon, the first episode of "Yue Nv Sword" was almost halfway through. Yu Xin glanced at his wife Lin Zhi next to him secretly, and seeing her attentive and deeply attracted, she was secretly happy, thinking that her wife might not change channels anymore. But who knows, Lin Zhi suddenly said, "Has it been halfway? Then I will switch to Modu TV." Yu Xin had no choice but to say: "Well, you can change it." Lin Zhi let out an "um", and after hesitating for a while, he finally switched the TV to Magic City TV. "Who Loves You More" is on the air. Yu Xin suddenly felt a little dull, lying on the sofa and joining the Tucao army of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Lin Zhi continued to stare at the TV. She was looking forward to "Who Loves You More". But, I don''t know if it was because I didn''t see the beginning, or because of other reasons. After watching "Who Loves You More" for a while, she found that she didn''t look into it at all. From time to time, the picture of "Yue Nv Sword" that I just watched appeared in my mind. "How could this be?" Lin Zhi felt a little strange in her heart. She was obviously looking forward to "Who Loves You More", so why wouldn''t she not enter it? No matter, since I couldn''t enter, and wanted to recall the picture of "Yue Nv Sword" in his mind, Lin Zhi hesitated for a while, and simply switched the TV back to Xiangnan Satellite TV. ... Chapter 756： Lose at the starting line Yu Xin was lying on the sofa and talking nonsense with netizens, but he heard a familiar voice from the TV. He was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked up, he saw that the TV had returned to the picture of "Yue Nv Sword". Yu Xin wondered: "Wife, what are you?" Wife Lin Zhi said: "This will be over soon, let''s finish reading here first." Yu Xin was overjoyed and said with a smile: "I said "Yue Nv Sword" is better than other TVs." Lin Zhi gave an "um" and did not speak. Yu Xin was excited, and only continued watching TV after posting another post on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The post reads like this, "Haha! My wife seems to like watching "Yue Nv Sword", and she just took the initiative to change the TV back." The following replies came back very quickly. "I wipe it! Happy, it''s a pity that my wife only watched one title, so she changed the channel. If she was asked to watch half of it, I wonder if she would like it?" "It should be possible. Tomorrow you will find a way to show her half of it, haha!" "Good idea, wait for me to figure out a solution." "This drama is really good, but it''s a pity that there is only one episode a day, which is not enough!" "No way, the original work of "Yue Nv Sword" is a short story, and 15 episodes of the TV series can be made, which is already wrong." "What the upstairs said is, and through the success of "Yue Nv Sword", we can also expect the following "Lian Cheng Jue" and the current "Xia Ke Xing" to be filmed into a TV series. It will definitely be very exciting." "Yes, yes, is my martial arts drama going to rise right now? Thinking about it makes people look forward to and excited." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan laughed and said, "Dad, what do you think?" Dad looked at Li Fan and said, "It''s okay, it''s pretty good." However, the surprise and excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. A few months ago, Li Fan told him that one day he would have a look at what is a real martial arts drama? Of course, he just chuckled, never thought about it, didn''t dare to think about it, what Li Fan said would be true. However, now, the "Yue Nv Sword" has turned what Li Fan said at the beginning into a fact. Dad surprise, excitement, excitement, and most importantly pride! Li Fan looked at his insincere dad, smiled in his heart without breaking, and after watching with his dad for a while, he went out to Zheng Jie''s fate. It was Liang Sheng who invited him, and Li Fan would naturally not refuse. Liang Sheng should be the most excited and perturbed person in the whole village when "Yue Nv Sword" will be broadcast tonight. Only because of Li Fan''s previous remarks about "wuxia culture", Liang Sheng agrees very much. The martial arts drama is one of the most important components of the "wuxia culture". If "Yue Nv Sword" can be successful, some non-martial arts fans will like martial arts dramas. Then, it will have a very positive effect on the promotion and dissemination of "wuxia culture". Therefore, Liang Sheng was excited, anticipating, and perturbed. When Li Fan came to Yuan Laiju, the first episode of "Yue Nv Sword" was drawing to a close. Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, and Zhang Xia were all watching. Naturally, Liang Sheng had the most excited expression. "Lao Liang, how is it?" Li Fan asked cheerfully. Hearing this, Liang Sheng turned his head and glanced at Li Fan, then quickly went back to watch TV, and smiled: "Okay, okay! It''s better than expected." Li Fan smiled, stopped talking, and prepared to wait for the episode to finish. After a few minutes, the first episode ends. Liang Sheng''s sight did not leave the TV immediately, but waited until the end of the film was over and the commercials had already started, then he moved his sight away, stood up, and moved twice. Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Liang can rest assured now?" Liang Sheng scolded and said with a smile: "You kid said that I was worried before? However, you really said that I was a little worried before. As for now, it is quite relieved. I think, even if you are a non-Martial arts fan I will definitely like this kind of martial arts drama." Li Fan nodded and said: "However, this matter still needs a process, and its influence needs to be gradually expanded. Judging from the current situation, the number of people watching is still small, and tomorrow''s ratings data is probably not too objective. " Liang Sheng said: "This matter is naturally not anxious, as long as it is a 100% foreseeable fact, it is enough." Zheng Jie said at this time: "Go, go, let''s go outside and talk while walking." Li Fan and Liang Sheng naturally readily agreed. ... Magic Capital Film Academy, a female dormitory. Several girls were surrounding a girl, saying something excitedly, they had just finished watching the first episode of "Yue Nv Sword". The girl surrounded is the actor of Ah Qing, Li Ying. Naturally, Li Ying had already watched the content of the play a long time ago, but when she first watched it on TV, she gave her a completely different feeling. Even she herself was fascinated by the simplicity and beauty of Ah Qing in the play. Let alone other people. Since a few months ago, she has been grateful almost every day since she met Li Fan outside the door of the entertainment studio. But today, looking at the envy and jealous eyes of the girls around, listening to the words of compliment that I dont know is true, the gratitude in my heart has arrived. She knows that with the popularity of "Yue Nv Sword", she will be able to quickly become popular, there will be a lot of opportunities to appear in the future, and her dream has finally come true. All this was brought to her by Gu Yong, or Li Fan, she was excited, excited, and grateful. ... There is another person who is as grateful as Li Ying, who is the actor of Xi Shi, Lin Rui. Compared with the original TV series, Li Fan has added a lot of Xi Shi''s roles, and he has already appeared in the first episode. Shih Tzu''s appearance also astounded every audience in front of the TV. It was so beautiful, so beautiful that every audience thought that she was the real Shih Tzu in history, coming through time and space. Coupled with Lin Rui''s excellent acting skills, it was easily recognized by the audience. There is no doubt that after this drama, Lin Rui''s acting career will also undergo earth-shaking changes. The person she is most grateful for is naturally Li Fan. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to be grateful? You can only keep your mind in your heart temporarily. ... Other TV series are broadcast in two episodes, but "Yue Nv Sword" only has one episode every night. To some extent, this is a big drawback. Because, when an audience chooses a drama, they will first choose two episodes a day, which seems more enjoyable. Coupled with the fact that it is a martial arts drama, it can be said that in this ratings battle, "Yue Nv Sword" has already lost at the starting line. The other major TV stations are naturally gloating about this. It''s just that something happened tonight that the major TV stations don''t know yet, but there are some interesting things. That is, those non-martial arts fans who watched the first episode of "Yue Nv Sword" switched to other satellite TVs and watched the second episodes of other TV series that were broadcast that night. Some of them couldn''t get in. This is not to say that those TV dramas are not well filmed, but that those dramas have been watched a lot, and there has been some aesthetic fatigue. There is no comparison before, and everyone hasn''t found it yet. Now that "Yue Nv Sword" came out, everyone had that kind of feeling in an instant. Of course, this feeling is still very weak now, not enough to make them like "Yue Nv Sword". But this feeling will continue to strengthen until they completely like "Yue Nv Sword". ... Chapter 757： Bottom ratings The next day, at noon on June 6, the ratings that all David TVs and the broad audience were very concerned about were released. "General": 6.02 "Who Loves You More": 5.88 "Blue Tears": 5.65 "Going Home": 5.55 "Good Man": 5.12 "Love You Again": 4.85 "Spring": 4.78 "Yue Female Sword": 1.45 Among the several dramas that everyone pays the most attention to, CCTV''s "General" still tops the list, and Modu TV''s "Who Loves You More" has reached the second position. The ratings of several other dramas are equally gratifying, but the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are particularly dazzling. The audience rating of 1.45 is lower than that of some other small satellite TVs, and the TV series broadcasted by it is already at the bottom of the list. However, if you look at the ratings of martial arts dramas alone, the ratings of 1.45 are already considered to be in the upper range. This is also due to the simultaneous launch of several other major dramas. If "Yue Nv Sword" is usually premiered, it shouldn''t be a problem for the ratings to break 2. However, since "Yue Nv Sword" participated in the ratings battle, naturally no one would think about the "what if" issue. With a ratings of 1.45, it is destined to get the scorn and ridicule it deserves. The first is the David TV. When they saw the 1.45 ratings of "Yue Nv Sword", they all laughed ridiculously. Now facts have proved that Shonan TV is really looking for death. Wei Xiangyang, director of the Modu Satellite TV, dismissed it with a smile, "Chu Pingsheng wanted to win with the odds, and he really took it for granted. In the big environment, even Gu Yong''s works, what use can it be?" Ji Changfa, director of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, said with a smile but a smile: "In fact, we should congratulate Director Chu. The ratings of 1.45 are also pretty good in martial arts dramas. I have better luck, and maybe there is a chance to break 2. This is very impressive." The director of Southern Satellite TV, Ling Qi, said lightly: "When I saw the menacing appearance of Xiangnan Satellite TV, I thought that Chu Ping was sure of his life. It was a false alarm." The other David TVs and some small TVs also gloated. For those small TVs, this is the best chance to defeat Shonan TV in the ratings battle. Originally, according to their strength, they were not qualified to challenge the Shonan Satellite TV, one of the four David TVs. But now, the opportunity has come, and it is still very possible to challenge the chance of success. Therefore, they seemed more excited than those Davids. ... Of course, it''s not just these satellite TVs who feel gloating. Many viewers are the same, they are basically those who want to watch "Mother-In-Law Family". "Ouch! The ratings of 1.45 really make me laugh. Who told them to keep "Mother-In-Law Family"." "That is, if you broadcast "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law Family", the ratings will not exceed "General", at least it will not be worse than "Blue Tears". What kind of martial arts drama is going to be shown, alas! It''s a pity that Xiangnan TV!" "I bet that the final average ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" will never exceed 2.0." "Forget it, we can''t decide what other TV stations want to put on it. Anyway, there are so many other good-looking TV shows. I can''t see "Mother-in-Law Family", so let''s not watch it." "..." There are also some people who feel very happy at this time, that is, Ruan Dong, the director of "Mother-in-Law Family", starring Qi Lin, Si Ying''er and others. Ruan Dong sneered, "Our "Mother-In-Law and Daughter-In-Law Family" actually used a martial arts drama. I thought that there was something special about that martial arts drama. Now it seems that the high level of Xiangnan Satellite TV is doing it by himself. " They have always been brooding about the rejection of "Mother-in-law and Daughter-In-Law Family" by Xiangnan Satellite TV. Now that the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are so low, I imagine that the high-level of Xiangnan Satellite TV at this time should be very regretful and desperate, and they feel refreshed in their hearts. At the same time, I hope that the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are getting lower and lower, so that this decision of Xiangnan Satellite TV will completely become a joke. In this way, of course, when someone discusses this matter, they will definitely mention their "Mother-in-Law and Daughter-In-Law Family", which is equivalent to a kind of disguised propaganda. For "Mother-in-Law Family", it is undoubtedly a good thing. ... So, does Shonan TV really regret and despair as they imagined? The answer is of course no. However, it is true that the atmosphere of Shonan Satellite TV at the moment is somewhat depressed. After all, the ratings of 1.45 are indeed too dazzling compared to other ratings. They can also imagine that the Xiangnan Satellite TV at this time must have become the object of ridicule by many people. However, they did not regret it, let alone despair. Because the ratings on the first day were not high, as they had expected. After all, even if "Yue Nv Sword" is excellent, it is impossible to change the sluggish martial arts market all at once. It must take a process. Director Chu Pingsheng smiled faintly: "Okay, don''t bother with the evaluation of other satellite TVs. Now our ratings are 1.45, but what about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or a few days from now? I think our ratings, yes It will definitely give those people a perfect counterattack." Gong Weiyuan, the person in charge of the program department, also said: "The director is right. We dont need to be frustrated. You know, with all kinds of big dramas now appearing, our "Yue Nv Sword" can still have 1.45 ratings. , This is already a pretty good result." ... Three Holy Village. After seeing the ratings data, Li Fan shook his head helplessly, "The ratings on the first day are really not optimistic!" However, I was not disappointed, after all, it was expected. After Liang Sheng saw the ratings, he seemed quite happy. Under such special conditions, he can still get this rating. In his opinion, it is already very good. In addition, the martial arts fans also seemed very happy. In their impression, the ratings of martial arts dramas are often unbreakable even at 1.0. Its only been broadcast for one episode now, and it has a 1.45 ratings, um, its already pretty good. ... Finally, the ratings of 1.45 have a certain impact on the prospects of "Yue Nv Sword". Because the general audience sees the ratings of 1.45, they usually think so. "The ratings were only 1.45, and the martial arts drama really didn''t work. Fortunately, I didn''t watch it yesterday." "I felt pretty good after reading the trailer. I wanted to take a look today, but now it seems unnecessary." "The ratings of 1.45, too few people watch it, it should be a bad martial arts drama." "..." It seems that it will not be easy to increase the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword". ... Chapter 758： Only one drama is on the rise The sky is getting darker, and after dinner, many people sit in front of the TV again and wait for the TV show to start. Today, most people have already decided which drama they want to watch, so they no longer hesitate to switch the TV to the channel they want to watch. Only those people who watched "Yue Nv Sword" non-subjectively yesterday were hesitant to watch "Yue Nv Sword" or the TV series they originally planned to watch? Just like Yu Xin''s wife Lin Zhi, she is a little hesitant now. Originally, she was forced to watch "Yue Nv Sword", but after watching it, when she went to watch "Who Loves You More" she wanted to watch, she found that she couldn''t go into it. After hesitating for a while, Lin Zhi decided to watch "Yue Nv Sword". This Yu Xin excitedly offered to take care of the housework for two weeks. In addition, some martial arts fans who watched only one opening yesterday, after a lot of active efforts, have been upgraded to a half-episode today. This makes them very excited, not because they can watch the half-episode of "Yue Nv Sword", but because according to the experience of some martial arts fans yesterday, after watching the half-episode of "Yue Nv Sword", their wives are likely to be Thus fell in love with "Yue Nv Sword". ... Of course, a small part of those who chose to watch "Yue Nv Sword" tonight are because of recommendations from friends. Rao Xiaomei is one of them. At around 7:50 this evening, Rao Xiaomei hesitated and switched the TV to Xiangnan Satellite TV. The old man Pu Wenzhao on the side saw him, and asked with some bewilderment: "Aren''t you going to watch "I Love You Again"? How did you switch to Xiangnan TV?" Rao Xiaomei said: "When I talked to a few girlfriends about the TV series today, everyone said "Tell me again I love you" is good-looking, but it feels a bit familiar. At this time, a girlfriend suggested that you can watch it. "Yue Nv Sword" by Shonan Satellite TV is a martial arts drama, but it looks pretty good. I plan to take a look first." Pu Wenzhao nodded and said, "That''s it." After that, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t like to watch TV dramas or martial arts dramas. So, what does the wife look at? He doesn''t care at all. The reason why he sits in front of the TV is just to compensate his wife for a while. As for TV, I basically never watched it. Soon, at exactly eight o''clock, "Yue Nv Sword" started on time. Rao Xiaomei''s eyes lit up when the theme song with strong rivers and lakes charm sounded. Regardless of the content of the play, this theme song is unique, very nice, and does not disappoint. Even Pu Wenzhao, who was on the side, unconsciously opened his eyes. As a man, he feels more about the theme song. "This song is really nice." Pu Wenzhao secretly said in his heart. After singing the theme song, the second episode of "Yue Nv Sword" officially began. The totally different experience of watching a drama made Rao Xiaomei''s eyes brighter and brighter, and she said in her heart: "I haven''t watched martial arts dramas for a long time, but I don''t know that martial arts dramas have become so good." Rao Xiaomei liked it as she watched it, although she still couldn''t say that she had fallen in love with "Yue Nv Sword", but at least she was already very interested. I watched and watched, but refused to take out my phone, and shared my mood with my girlfriends and friends, "The "Yue Nv Sword" recommended by Nuan Nuan today is really good. I am watching it now, and I really like it the more I watch it. " "I''ll just say it''s not bad, you didn''t believe it at first, how can you thank me now?" "Really good? Then I''ll go and check it out. It just so happens that the section of "I Love You Again" is too sensational, and it feels a bit too much." "I also think this passage is a bit over, then I will also look at "Yue Nv Sword"." "..." Several girlfriends responded quickly, and Rao Xiaomei was also quite happy. The old man Pu Wenzhao next to him unknowingly also sat up straighter, staring into the eyes of the TV, and he became more energetic. ... There are still many situations like Rao Xiaomei''s tonight. Under the recommendation of their friends, they originally just had the mentality to have a try, but who knows that the more they look, the more they like it, and the more they look, the more pleasant they are. As a result, they couldn''t help but recommend to their friends. Some friends didn''t go to see it, but some friends chose to try "Yue Nv Sword". In this way, the network of friends continued to spread around, and more and more people fell into the pit of "Yue Nv Sword". ... After watching TV, I always feel that time flies quickly. The second episode of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" ended in the eyes of many viewers. It''s over, but the audience still doesn''t know what to do, what should I do? There is no other way but to discuss the content of the drama just now on the Internet. With the rise of discussion, even other TV series with one episode, I didn''t have much thought to watch it. Of course, it is inevitable to complain. Why can''t it broadcast two episodes a day like other TVs? ... Three Holy Village. While watching TV, Li Fan paid attention to the audience''s comments on "Yue Nv Sword". Almost all praises, Li Fan was pleased and satisfied. However, he knew that this kind of all-round praise would not last for a few days. After the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" slowly increase, various defamatory voices with different motives and purposes will definitely appear. I just hope that these sounds can come as late as possible, and when "Yue Nv Sword" has a firm foothold, I won''t be afraid of the so-called sprays. ... In addition, the Shonan Satellite TV side also paid special attention to the audience''s evaluation of "Yue Nv Sword". When they saw that the influence of "Yue Nv Sword" was gradually expanding step by step, they seemed very excited. Their choice is indeed not wrong, and they are very much looking forward to the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" the next day. ... The next day, at noon on June 7, in the expectation of many people, the latest ratings were released. "General": 6.01 "Who Loves You More": 5.87 "Blue Tears": 5.65 "Going Home": 5.42 "Good Man": 4.99 "Love You Again": 4.75 "Spring": 4.68 "Yue Female Sword": 1.75 In the several dramas that have received much attention, the ratings have basically fallen slightly from yesterday''s, but the decline is not large. This is also a normal situation. The ratings of a drama will generally fall, rise, fall again, rise again, and repeat the wave trajectory several times. The ratings of all dramas are declining, but the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are rising, and the rate of increase is not small, rising from 1.45 to 1.75. Although the data of 1.75 is still very dazzling, but only by the magnitude of its increase, it is not small. Ordinary viewers may not have any feelings about this, but each David''s eyes can''t help but frown a little. Because, the rise in ratings is undoubtedly a very difficult thing, especially when all the big dramas have been released by David, let alone such a big increase. ... Chapter 759： Soaring all the way (Wish every book friends mother be healthy!) The ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" have risen by a large margin, which makes all David frowned. However, I didn''t take it too seriously. The ratings have been rising and falling, and maybe it will go down tomorrow. Moreover, the ratings of 1.75 still belong to the bottom of the existence. Three Holy Village. "1.75? Well, the increase is not bad." Li Fan nodded secretly. He is still satisfied with this increase. The influence needs to be expanded step by step. It is impossible to directly rise to 3.0, 4.0 all at once... However, it will not take a few days to get to 3.0 and 4.0. Li Fan is very confident. Shonan Satellite TV. The director Chu Ping clenched his fists fiercely, with a slight excitement on his face, and said in secret: "1.75, that''s great." The rest are even more excited. According to this rate of increase, 3.0 and 4.0 do not seem to take much time. Of course, everyone is not overwhelmed, knowing that it is not the time to celebrate, but to be more cautious to prevent other satellite TVs from using tricks and such tricks. ... online. Communicating and sharing the experience of watching the drama the night before has become one of the things that many audiences are most willing to do. You said that drama, I said this drama, the same point of view, hello, me, hello, everyone. Disagreement, quarrels and debates are indispensable. The entire network is very lively. If you are careful, you will find that the frequency of the show "Yue Nv Sword" is becoming higher and higher. Moreover, some non-wuxia fans are discussing it. Non-martial arts fans discussing martial arts works, this is absolutely unimaginable before, and it will never happen. But now, it is true and real, and there is a growing trend. "I watched "Yue Nv Sword" on the recommendation of a friend yesterday, and found that the martial arts drama is still pretty good. Xi Shi is the world''s most beautiful girl, and A Qing is a beautiful girl who doesn''t mess with dust. I like both of these two beauties. ." "Watching "Yue Nv Sword" is a completely different feeling. Is this the so-called world of rivers and lakes? It feels pretty good." "I now think that in those TV series about love and love, there are some places that are too sensational, which makes people a little embarrassed to watch. I don''t know if it is because of people''s old age. After watching "Yue Nv Sword", I feel pretty good." "I plan to continue watching "Yue Nv Sword" tonight, but there is only one episode, not enough to watch." "..." ... As "Yue Nv Sword" is getting more and more attention, it is getting late, and it''s time for countless audiences to enjoy various dramas. Tonight, there were obviously more simultaneous discussions on "Yue Nv Sword" on the Internet than in the previous two days. The next day, at noon on June 8, the latest ratings were released. The ratings of several major dramas once again declined slightly, but the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" rose again, 1.98. The ratings of 1.98 just almost broke 2. At this time, David looked a little alert. They did guess that the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" might break 2, but they didn''t expect it to pass the 2 mark so quickly. Wei Xiangyang, director of the Mordu Satellite TV, frowned and said, "It''s almost breaking 2 in three days. This is not a good trend. When did martial arts dramas become so popular?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe groaned: Its indeed a bit unexpected, but dont worry too much. The ratings between 1.0 and 2.0 are relatively easy to rise. After 2.0, the ratings will increase. Its much more difficult. The final ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" should be impossible to break 3." Wei Xiangyang nodded and said: "This is true, but "Yue Nv Sword" should attract our attention. Starting today, more information related to "Yue Nv Sword" will be collected on the Internet." Ma Zhe nodded and said, "Well, it is indeed necessary." This is the case with Modu TV, and the situation on other TVs is similar. "Yue Nv Sword" has attracted their attention. However, I am still very optimistic, thinking that after the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" breaks 2, the increase will definitely slow down, and it is impossible to break 3 in the end. So, is this really the case? The answer is of course no. In the next few days, the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" soared. 2.12, 2.38, 2.75, 3.25, 3.95. On February 13th, after the eighth episode of "Yue Nv Sword" ended, the ratings approached the 4.0 mark. Judging from the ratings of the past few days, not only has it been rising sharply, but the rate of increase is also getting bigger and bigger. All the Davids finally couldn''t sit still, and if this trend continues, this Nima is going against the rhythm of the sky! The atmosphere in the meeting room of Magic Satellite TV is very solemn. Director Wei Xiangyang said: "Everyone analyzes and analyzes, why has a martial arts drama suddenly become so popular?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe frowned and said: "I have been thinking about this, but I can''t find the answer. It is true that "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is a brand new martial arts drama. Compared with the previous martial arts dramas, it has more quality. Its a great leap. But no matter how you leap, its always a martial arts drama, isnt it, how could its market be so big?" The head of the program department Zhang Haiyang said: "I''ve heard of such a saying that Gu Yong put forward. It is said that martial arts dramas are not only for martial arts fans, but more audiences are non-martial arts fans. At that time, I sneered at it, thinking that it was impossible. But now, it seems to be like this. I was thinking, why would Gu Yong take the market so accurately?" Chen Jun, another person in charge of the program, said: "Now is not the time to discuss this. We should consider whether there is any way to stop the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" from continuing to rise? Otherwise, which day will it bring us "Who Loves More" The ratings of "You" have surpassed, so we will be ashamed." Zhang Haiyang snorted: "Stop it? How can I stop it now? It''s too late. Now even if you ask a professional navy to smear "Yue Nv Sword", it will not have any effect. If it was the first day or two , There can be good results, but at that time, who would have thought that this situation would happen? Rather than thinking of those doomed methods, it is better to analyze the market of martial arts dramas. I have a hunch that martial arts dramas may rise. " Wei Xiangyang nodded and said: "Director Zhang is right. The strength of "Yue Nv Sword" cannot be stopped by himself. Now I can only hope that its ratings will not exceed our "Who Loves You More". Otherwise, it would be too shameful. However, the key point is to analyze the market of martial arts dramas. Alas! We laughed at Chu Pingsheng for not being able to see the market. But who knows, it is us who really cant see the market. This time, he will be ridiculed by Chu Pingsheng. ." "..." ... Today is a special day, and the countryside here sincerely wishes every book friend''s mother be healthy and happy for the whole family! I also wish every mother in the world be healthy and happy for the whole family! ... Chapter 760： unexpected surprise Not only the Magic TV, but the other David TVs are also in the meeting, and the atmosphere is the same solemnly. The rising momentum of "Yue Nv Sword" was too fast. It only took a few days for them to be vigilant and pay attention to the current unstoppable momentum. When they tried to think of a way to prevent it from continuing to rise, they found that the time was not in a hurry. In fact, this is not to blame for their slow response. If they are given another chance, the result must be the same. Because, no one thought or even believed that martial arts drama would have such a market. So, here comes the question. Since no one believes that martial arts drama will have such a market, why did Chu Pingsheng of Xiangnan Satellite TV believe it? Is Chu Ping''s vision better than them? No one would admit this, but at most he would admit that Chu Ping was bolder and dare to gamble. However, they did not laugh at Chu Pingsheng less before, and now it is inevitable to be ridiculed by Chu Pingsheng. This makes them very depressed, but there is nothing to do. I can only look forward to the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" in my heart, and don''t exceed the TV series broadcast by their TV station, so that it will save them some face. Of course, these are not the main purposes of their meetings. Their main purpose is to analyze the prospects of the martial arts drama market to see if there is a possibility of the rise of martial arts dramas? If there is, then they will definitely also consider buying martial arts dramas. Although they lost face because of a martial arts drama this time, they couldn''t just end up with the martial arts drama. They weren''t so naive and stupid. Of course, they are also aware that there is not so much a market for martial arts dramas, but a market for "Yue Nv Sword". To put it another way, it takes a martial arts drama like "The Sword of the Yue Girl" to have a market. Where is the excellence of "Yue Nv Sword"? The script itself, costume styling, martial arts action, shooting technique, even the theme song, etc., combined with many factors, created the current "Yue Nv Sword". These factors are all related to a key person, and this key person is Gu Yong. Thinking of Gu Yong, the minds of major TV stations are becoming more and more active. I don''t know what they are thinking about? ... Shonan Satellite TV. The atmosphere of other satellite TVs is completely different, and Shonan TV is cheering for joy. The ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" are getting stronger and stronger, which not only gave them a beautiful turnaround, but also attracted major advertisers. When it first started broadcasting, few companies were interested in the advertising space during the "Yue Nv Sword" period, and those interested also kept the price low. But now, the strong rise of "Yue Nv Sword" makes major companies regret not falling. I had known that the market for "Yue Nv Sword" was so good, it was time to take down the best time advertising space. Now, even if you pay a price ten times more expensive than then, you may not be able to win it successfully. However, it is useless to regret now. Major companies can only bid for advertising space at high prices. And Modu Satellite TV, waiting for this time, they have the confidence to bid. ... A crowd of martial arts fans also cheered, with a ratings of 3.95, how dare you imagine this before? You know, the ratings record of the martial arts drama is 1.80 set by "The Guard of Fengcheng" directed by Qian Wen. The current 3.95 has far exceeded it, and this is definitely not the final figure. What will the final number be? No one knows now, but enough to make people look forward to. What excites martial arts fans the most is not the ratings, but a large number of non-Martial arts fans who watch "Yue Nv Sword" with gusto. Not only that, but those who are not fans of martial arts, discussing "Yue Nv Sword", are also pretty. Who could imagine this before? Who can believe it? Now, what martial arts fans like most is to watch those non-martial arts fans discuss "Yue Nv Sword" on the Internet. Occasionally speaking out to explain to those non-martial arts fans, or to correct some wrong statements, that feeling is very refreshing, and the martial arts fans enjoy it very much. ... A group of martial arts directors headed by Qian Wen watched the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword", surging up day by day, and their mood was very complicated. Especially Qian Wen, who was originally the first director of Chinese martial arts dramas, and directed "The Guard of the Phoenix City", is the record holder of the ratings of martial arts dramas. He was proud of it, and once sneered at Gu Yong and Hu Fei, who were "speaking wildly", and waited to see their jokes. But who knows, the third episode of "Yue Nv Sword" broke his record with 2.12 ratings. Why does this make him feel bad? In fact, since watching the trailer of "The Sword of the Yue Girl", he knew that his ratings record was definitely about to be broken, but he never expected that the time to break the record would be so fast. Moreover, its new record may still be frozen at a terrible number. Qian Wen sighed deeply. It stands to reason that as a director of martial arts dramas, now the market for martial arts dramas has been expanded so much, he should be very happy. But he couldn''t be happy anyhow, only sighed. The mood of the directors of other martial arts dramas is basically the same as Qian Wen''s, that is, they are happy and depressed, which is very complicated. ... There is also a special group of martial arts authors who are always paying attention to the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword". Except for a few authors who have always had a hatred of Gu Yong, most of the authors are very excited. The market for martial arts dramas is broadened, so the demand for martial arts dramas will inevitably increase. Where did the martial arts script come from? Naturally it is based on martial arts novels. Doesn''t that mean that the chances of their works being changed into TV dramas will greatly increase? Some works have been adapted into TV series, which has always been the dream of every martial arts writer. Now that their chances of realizing their dreams have greatly increased, how can they not be excited and excited? Especially those martial arts masters, under the powerful temptation and stimulation of their works being adapted into TV dramas, one by one, they worked hard and devoted themselves to the creation of new works. In the future, many excellent martial arts works really appeared. It can be said that the increasing ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" have played a very positive role in improving the quality of the entire Chinese martial arts works. Regarding this, Li Fan had never thought of it before, but it was an unexpected surprise. The Chinese martial arts writers have always wanted to see good martial arts works by Li Fan. Because, in martial arts novels and martial arts culture, it is far from enough to rely on him alone if he wants to prosper. There must be enough good authors to create enough good works. ... Chapter 761： The Finale of "Xia Ke Xing" After February 13, the ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" continued to soar, and it soared faster and faster. The ratings of 4.55, 5.65, 6.10, February 16th, reached a jaw-dropping 6.10. This rating has surpassed the ratings of CCTV''s "General" that has been ranked first. Both the major TV stations and the general audience were deeply shocked by this number. It was too fierce! The martial arts fans were even more excited, and the martial arts drama was finally elated. Not only that, but today there is one thing that also excites martial arts fans. It''s just that there is a bit of reluctance in the excitement. That is, in the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" released today, the last three chapters of "Xia Ke Xing" will be serialized. "Xia Ke Xing" will be the finale today. Regarding the island owner of Xia Ke Island, the truth of inviting many martial arts heroes to drink Laba porridge on Xia Ke Island will also be revealed today. This is the biggest suspense of the book, and martial arts fans have been looking forward to it for a long time. In the previous serial, some other suspense has been revealed. Why is the protagonist dog **** considered to be the "stone breaking the sky" of the Changle gang leader? It turned out that the real leader of the Changle Gang was Shi Zhongyu, and the name "Shi Potian" was changed after Shi Zhongyu became the leader of the Changle Gang. In other words, there is actually no such person as "Shi Po Tian", it is just a pseudonym used by Shi Zhongyu. The Changle Gang, Bei Haishi and others, found Shi Zhongyu to be the leader of the gang, in fact, out of good intentions, in order to let them represent the Changle Gang to go to Xia Ke Island to participate in the Laba Congee Covenant. Later, Shi Zhongyu saw through the intentions of Bei Haishi and others, and fled the Changle Gang. In the process of searching for Shizhongyu, Bei Haishi and others found a "dog bastard" on Motianya that looked very similar to Shizhongyu, and they took the dog **** as a helper and brought them back to Changle Bang. After that, through all kinds of things, it came to the last three chapters of today''s serial. In Chapter 19 "Laba Congee" and Chapter 20 "Xia Ke Xing", Shi Potian and Bai Zizai waited for the martial arts master to go to Xia Ke Island with the order. After experiencing some thrills on the island, he finally figured it out. The truth that many martial arts masters went to the "Xia Ke Island" and never returned. It turns out that there is a cave on Xia Ke Island. On the rock wall of the cave, there is a poem which is "Xia Ke Xing". In this poem, there is an implied supernatural power "Tai Xuan Jing". The two island owners of Xia Ke Island, Dragon and Wood, were still unable to understand them, so they thought of an idea and invited martial arts masters from all sides from the Central Plains to come to Xia Ke Island for a joint comprehension. After these martial arts masters came to the island of the knight, they saw the "Xia Ke Xing" on the stone wall, but everyone had their own opinions. Everyone had their own different perceptions. No one could convince anyone, and no one could see through the mystery. But everyone knows that the magical skills implied in this "Xia Ke Xing" are extremely mysterious. If they can understand, martial arts will definitely be reborn and become the best in the world. They are so addicted to martial arts, they just face the stone wall all day long, bitterly comprehension, mentally obsessed, no one wants to leave the cave, naturally no one will leave the island of knights. This is the truth that many martial arts masters have gone to "Xia Ke Island" for 30 years and never return. It turned out that the Xia Ke Island that made martial arts people change their color is not Longtan Tiger Den. Those martial arts masters who go to Xia Ke Island are not allowed to leave, but they are obsessed with martial arts and are unwilling to leave. The biggest suspense in the book is finally revealed. All the martial arts fans were so excited and excited, so many martial arts masters could not comprehend it. But now, the protagonist Shi Potian is here. Judging from the protagonist''s halo, the peerless magic hidden in this poem will inevitably be successfully realized by Shi Potian. Now the martial arts of Shi Potian is already very awesome, and coupled with the peerless magic gained from enlightenment, what concept would that be? It is not enough to say that the world is number one. Of course, the martial arts fans did not disappoint. Shi Potian listened to the people''s arguing and looked at their obsessive appearance, but he was afraid, but he didn''t know why. Everyone was in the small caves where the poems were broken down and commented. Because Shibatian was illiterate, they were scared and could not see what was going on there, so they came to the big cave where the whole poem was carved. He looked on the stone wall, because he was illiterate, all the words had no practical meaning to him. However, in his eyes, those words were a sharp sword with different shapes, sword strengths, and sword intents, blending with the True Qi in his body. As a result, Shi Potian entered a state of selflessness, and when he woke up again, he had already achieved great success. The secrets that countless martial arts masters can''t penetrate have been thoroughly penetrated. It turns out that a lot of notes are useless at all, and every sentence is deliberately misleading people. Those words that are a bit like "tadpole writing" are not real tadpole writing, but the directions of the meridian points. For decades, every martial arts master who has enlightened him has spent his energy on those text notes, studying hard, and wasting decades in vain. People can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Shi Potian successfully comprehended the divine art "Tai Xuan Jing", and the two island owners of the dragon and wood had their wish for decades. He destroyed the cave and let the people on the island leave the island and pass away safely. Then came the last chapter of the book, "Who am I?". The "I" in this naturally refers to the protagonist Shibatian, or a dog bastard. "Shi Po Tian" is just a pseudonym, and the name of the **** is not "Shi Po Tian". So, what is the real name of the bastard? Or in other words, does he have his real name? Dog **** and Shi Zhongyu look so similar, will they have anything to do with each other? And Shi Zhongyu''s parents, Shi Qing and Min Rou, did have another child called Shi Zhongjian. However, not long after Shi Zhongjian was born, he was taken away by aunt Mei Fang, who turned into hatred because of love, and killed. Aunt Mei Fang is very beautiful and versatile, and she has a deep love for Shi Qing. However, Shi Qing likes Min Rou, and he is married. Because of love and hate, Gu Mei Fang snatched and killed the newly born stone backbone. Towards the end of the book, Shi Qing, Min Rou and his wife, and others, found Aunt Mei Fang on a mountain. And here happens to be the place where the dog **** grew up. In the first chapter, the dog **** walked out of here in order to find his mother and walked into the disturbed world of rivers and lakes. And the mother of the **** is indeed Aunt Mei Fang. At this point, everything seems to have an answer. After taking away the stone core, Gu Mei Fang didn''t actually kill it, but raised the stone core. Because she hates Shi Qing, Mei Fanggu is naturally bad towards Shi Zhongjian, and she beats and scolds at every turn, even calling him a "dog bastard." The **** is actually another son of Shi Qing and Min Rou, Shi Zhongjian. This is why the **** and Shi Zhongyu are so similar. However, all this is just speculation, and there is only one person who knows the truth, and that is Aunt Mei Fang. However, Mei Fanggu chose to commit suicide, but before she committed suicide, she did not tell the truth. So, are dog **** really the backbone of the stone? If not, who is his father? Who is mother? Who is he? Since Aunt Mei Fang has committed suicide, no one can answer these many questions. This is the end of the book. ... Chapter 762： Please go to heaven, Lord Stove The finale of "Xia Ke Xing", all the previous suspense has been revealed, but there is still a new suspense left, or a suspense that will never have an answer. It is true that everyone can judge that the **** should be the backbone of the stone, but it is only a judgment, and the true answer will never be there. "Xia Ke Xing" ended in this way, martial arts fans are destined to talk about it. And this way of ending, perhaps Gu Yong dared to use it, if it is another author, it is estimated that the truth must be clarified. No way, they are afraid of the book''s confusion. In fact, book fans do have emotions. On the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, many martial arts fans have complained, saying that Gu Yong is not kind, and the dog **** is already pitiful enough, and you are not willing to give the dog **** a name in the end. Is it possible that a dog **** can only be called a "dog bastard" for a lifetime? Although, the dog **** has a rather domineering name called "Shi Po Tian", but it is a fake name after all. In addition, although the dog **** is the backbone of the stone in all likelihood, the book does not give a clear answer, which is equivalent to not being officially recognized, and it is always difficult for people to feel comfortable. The martial arts fans were ranting about it, and some other martial arts fans said that Gu Yongs nag was originally called "the master of abuse," and he gave such an ending, that was normal. Three Holy Village. Seeing the complaints from netizens, Li Fan whispered secretly, and said in his heart: "What is the ending? If you know the ending of "Snow Mountain Flying Fox", it will be maddening." The last sentence of the book "Flying Fox in the Snow Mountain", "Does he cut with this knife or not?" If it breaks down, Miao Renfeng dies, if it doesn''t break down, the protagonist Hu Fei will die by himself. Is it hacked or not? The answer is left to the reader to decide. This kind of ending is the one that makes people crazy. However, "Xia Ke Xing" is over anyway. And the next martial arts work, at least to wait until the end of the year. Li Fan hasnt decided exactly when it will be. There is still one week left to celebrate the New Year. Lets finish the new year first. The New Year is the most important traditional festival for the people of the whole country, but it is a pity that now, the atmosphere of the New Year seems to have faded away. However, fortunately, the New Year atmosphere in the countryside is not bad, and the Sansheng Village is naturally the same, which makes Li Fan faintly excited. He doesn''t want to see the customs of those traditional festivals being forgotten a little bit, he hopes to be passed on forever. Today is the twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, and this day is also called the "Little Year". From this day on, the entire Chinese New Year has officially begun. On the day of "Xiao Nian", there is a custom in the village to send the stove prince to heaven. In other words, the portrait of the kitchen king was cremated, and the kitchen king was asked to report to the Jade Emperor about the performance of his family in the past year. Therefore, in order for Lord Stove Lord to speak more nice things in front of the Jade Emperor, people must offer sugar melons and put sugar paste on Lord Stove Lords mouth when seeing off. When it comes to New Year''s Eve, the Stove King will be welcomed back again, just to buy a new portrait of Stove King and put it in the kitchen. A couplet is usually posted on both sides of the portrait: God speaks good things, and returns to the house to bring good luck. At noon today, Li Fan''s family will naturally send the stove prince to heaven. It''s just that Li Fan is not at home now, he is waiting for Su Qing at the market in Longshan Township. Well, there is a little girl next to her. A few days ago, the school had already put on winter vacation, and Su Qing also went home. Today, Su Qing will come over and go to Li Fan''s house. Su Qing has been to Li Fan''s house several times, and he is already familiar with his parents, three uncles and three niangs, and even the villagers in the village. However, today is the first time for Su Qing to visit the door as Li Fan''s girlfriend. The significance is still different. At 10:30 in the morning, Su Qing''s bus drove into the station. After a while, Su Qing''s beautiful figure got out of the car, carrying something in her hand, which was probably a gift for my father and mother. "Ms. Su." The little girl cheered and ran over, taking Su Qing''s hand over. Li Fan smiled, stretched out his hand to take something from Su Qing''s other hand, and then also wanted to hold Su Qing''s hand, just thinking about the picture, it seemed that something was wrong. With a light cough, she changed to holding the other hand of the little girl. Su Qing gave Li Fan a smile, while the little girl curled her lips and murmured to herself. The three of them held hands in this way and slowly walked towards Sansheng Village. Along the way, the little girl was very excited, and she kept chatting. When he was about to reach the entrance of the village, Li Fan was a little excited, while Su Qing was a little bit shy. When Li Fan saw this, he laughed and said, "Love, don''t be embarrassed. Everyone knows you and knows our affairs. Just treat it as usual." Su Qing glanced at Li Fan a little annoyed, and said, "Where am I embarrassed?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "That''s good, let''s go back soon, and I will send Lord Stove to heaven later." Su Qing''s eyes lit up. She grew up in the city since she was a child, and she had never seen these customs before, so she couldn''t help being curious and expectant. When you walk into the village, the villagers you meet on the road will always joke the two of them cheerfully, making Su Qing even more shy. When she was about to reach the gate of the yard, the little girl broke away from the hands of the two and ran forward. As soon as she ran to the gate of the yard, she shouted loudly: "Uncle, aunty, your daughter-in-law is here!" A black line suddenly appeared between Li Fan''s eyebrows, but he smiled and said, "This girl is so sensible." Su Qing was blushed with a cry from the little girl, making her face dumbfounded. Mom and Dad heard the shout of the little girl, happy in their hearts, and hurriedly agreed and greeted them. At exactly this time, Li Fan and Su Qing also walked to the gate of the courtyard. Li Fan laughed and said, "Dad, Mom, we are back." Su Qing also hurriedly said: "Hello, uncle and aunt!" My mother had seen this beautiful woman a long time ago, and also knew that she was playing friends with Li Fan, but now that she sees it, it is still an uncontrollable surprise. This daughter-in-law is so beautiful! Speaking out, I absolutely envy anyone. He immediately replied: "Hey! Good, good! Get tired all the way, come in and rest." Su Qing agreed and said: "Not tired, not tired." A few people walked into the house, Li Fan put down the present in his hand and said, "Dad, Mom, it''s noon right away, let''s invite Lord Stove to go to heaven." My mother hurriedly said, "Let''s let Xiaosu rest for a while." Su Qing smiled sweetly and said, "Auntie, it''s okay, I''m not tired." The little girl cheered "Yeah" and said, "I''ll come, I''ll toast sugar." ... Chapter 763： Dust-sweeping day Su Qing heard the little girl say "Jing Tang", and couldn''t help asking with some doubts: "What is "Jing Tang"?" Li Fan smiled and said, "''Respect sugar'' is a word invented by the girl herself. In fact, it is to respect the stove prince, and she needs to put some candies." Su Qing covered her mouth with a smile, looked at the figure of the little girl running out, and said, "It''s probably that girl is thinking about candy." Li Fan said: "I think so, let''s go to the stove." Su Qing nodded, and followed Li Fan to the stove. Dad and mom were naturally with them. Before the Lord Sending the Stove went to heaven, there was a ceremony called "Sending the Stove". The ceremony of giving the stove has now been simplified, basically it is just to offer incense. In the past, they would sing the song of sending the chef and dance the dance of the chef, etc., which is much more lively than it is now. Moreover, in the past, the delivery of the stove was mostly carried out at dusk, but now it is not so particular. It can be done during the day and night. A group of people walked into the stove, and on the north side of the stove, there was a portrait of the stove king. I''ve seen this portrait of Su Qing before, but I didn''t know it was Lord Stove. Su Qing looked at the portrait and said, "It turns out this is Lord Stove. I didn''t know it before." Li Fan said: "In fact, before, there was usually a stove king niche in the stove. Most of them were located on the north or east side of the stove, with the statue of the stove king in the middle. There are basically no more now, and they are all posted directly. Portrait of Lord Zao. Isn''t it? Dad." The old man nodded when he heard the words: "Indeed, when we were babies, there were kitchen king niches in every kitchen room, but now, there are almost none." What is the stove king''s niche? Su Qing hadn''t seen it before, so she asked Li Fan, "What does the Kitchen King''s Niche look like? Have you seen it?" Li Fan said, "I saw it in the village when I was young. It looks like a sitting platform with a statue of Lord Stove Lord in the middle." Su Qing nodded, and said, "Why does every household respect the stove king?" Li Fan smiled and said: "According to legend, the Stove Lord was appointed by the Jade Emperor, and the Jiutian East Chef ordered the Stove Prince to manage the food of each family. The Stove Lord has been staying at home since last years New Years Eve. Protect and supervise the family. On the twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, um, today, Lord Stove will ascend to heaven and report to the Jade Emperor in the sky the good or evil deeds of this family. So, we must respect some sweets like Lord Stove. Let Lord Stove speak more nice things." Su Qing''s big eyes blinked, she looked very interested. She never knew that Lord Stove still had so much attention. While talking, the little girl had already placed candy under the portrait of Lord Stove. Dad also put the prepared paper horses made of bamboo strips and fodder for the animals, beside the candy. These are the things that the king of the stove needs to use. Then light a pair of red candles, three incense sticks, and insert them. After that, the little girl volunteered, stepped on the stool, and coated the mouth of the portrait of Lord Stove with sugar. Su Qing saw it quite interestingly, and its intention was self-evident. This was to make Lord Shou''s mouth sweeter for his elderly. After coating the sugar, my father took off the portrait of Lord Stove, lit the money paper prepared in advance, and placed the portrait on the burning money paper and burned it. The whole ceremony of sending the stove is over, just waiting for the New Year''s Eve to invite the Lord Stove back again. "Are you finished?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s over, it''s all simplified now." ... At noon, after eating lunch, Li Fan took Su Qing, little girl, and two beautiful women to and fate. On the way, Su Qing asked, "Elder Zheng and Elder Liang, don''t you go back to celebrate the New Year?" Li Fan nodded and said, "No, Mr. Liang''s wife also came over the other day. They must be here to celebrate the New Year." Su Qing nodded and said, "It seems that Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang have completely regarded this place as their home." Li Fan said proudly: "That is, the environment here is so good, where are they willing to go." Su Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Desper!" Soon, the three came to Yuan Laiju, Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, Liang Sheng, and Liang Sheng''s wife, Wu Bingrong, who had just arrived a few days ago, were disturbing their respective yards. Li Fan said: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, did Lord Stove give it away?" Zheng Jie said: "The love girl is here too, but I haven''t sent it yet. I''m waiting for your kid to come and send it together." Su Qing hurriedly greeted the old four. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Zhang Xia met Su Qing for the first time, but Wu Bingrong was surprised and secretly said, "What a beautiful girl!" Then he smiled kindly: "Fanzi, this is Xiao Su, and Linlin, good girl, you are all here, come sit down." Li Fan smiled and said, "Aunt Wu, you are welcome. We are here to send Stove Lord with you." Afterwards, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng''s small courtyard kitchens were sent away respectively. After that, the three of Li Fan bid farewell, and after wandering around the village for a while, they returned home. ... On the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Fan still got up early. Well, Su Qing is also up. Today will be busier than yesterday, because today is the "dust day". To be precise, from today to New Year''s Eve, these days are "dust-sweeping days", that is, general cleaning. Every family in the village has to clean the courtyards and houses, wash all kinds of utensils, dismantle and wash bedding curtains, dust cobwebs, and dredge open channels. Before the Spring Festival, clean everything up, sweep out all "poor luck" and "bad luck", and bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. In the past few days every year, every household in the village is cleaning, which seems quite lively, and the atmosphere of the New Year is getting stronger and stronger. After eating breakfast, Li Fan took a hatchet and went back to chop two bamboos. After that, he picked up the bamboo branches from the bamboo joints and made two bamboo sticks of four or five meters long. Seeing this, Su Qing asked strangely: "What did you do with two bamboo poles of this length?" Li Fan smiled and said, "You''ll know right away." Su Qing was puzzled and stared at the movements in Li Fan''s hands. I saw Li Fan put down the bamboo poles and tied the thin bamboo branches that had just been picked together. The branches were covered with bamboo leaves, forming a "broom" look. broom? Su Qing seemed to understand. After that, Li Fan tied the "broom" he had just made to one end of the bamboo pole before. In this way, a temporary "long broom" composed of bamboo poles, bamboo branches and bamboo leaves was completed. What is such a long "broom" used for? Naturally, it is used to clean the dust cobwebs on the high walls. "Now you know what I want to use it for?" Li Fan asked. Su Qing nodded and said, "Well, I see, it turns out that the broom can still do this." Li Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it before. This is the method that the village has been using all the time." ... Chapter 764： There is also "love" in martial arts dramas The temporary long broom was ready, and Li Fan and his father started to sweep the cobwebs on the wall. Because it is a new house, the walls are still quite clean, and it is easy to clean. After cleaning the walls, it was the cleaning of the courtyard window sills and the cleaning of the bedding and curtains, etc., which was a full morning. The next day, the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month. In the morning, Li Fan smiled and said to Su Qing: "Qingqing, you have to be more cautious in your words today." "Caution?" Su Qing stared, "Why? Am I not usually cautious?" Li Fan laughed and said: "Listen to me telling you, didn''t the Stove Lord go to heaven the day before yesterday? There is no **** in this world. According to legend, the Emperor Jade Emperor will personally descend to the realm today to investigate the goodness of the world. Evil, and will set the blessings and blessings in the coming year. Therefore, today, every household must pray for it, called the "Jade Emperor". We must be cautious in our daily life and words, and strive for good performance, in order to win the jade emperors favor and surrender. Happy New Year." "So that''s the case." Su Qing gave Li Fan a blank look, and suddenly made a wish, and said sweetly: "Yes, my wife, my concubine knows it." Li Fan''s eyes lit up, staring straight at Su Qing''s towering Shuangfeng, his mouth hehe said: "The lady is so well-behaved, let the same...hehe..." The two had a fuss, and after breakfast, Li Fan took Su Qing around the village. Everywhere in the village, you can hear the voice of villagers scolding their children, saying that they must be cautious in their words and deeds. Li Fan and Su Qing always laughed at each other after listening. Some tourists who didn''t know why they heard this would inevitably be a little confused. I haven''t seen villagers scolding children like this. What happened today? The tourists whispered to each other, and when someone explained the whole story to them, they couldn''t help but suddenly realized, "It turns out that there is such a custom, but it''s kind of interesting." Su Qing said: "It seems that many people don''t know this custom." Li Fan sighed: "Indeed, many customs are gradually being forgotten. Some people still think that they are old customs and ignorance. What age are they now? Isnt it ridiculous to believe in them? Indeed, those are indeed old customs. But it is also our precious traditional culture. It would be a pity if it cannot be passed on." Su Qing nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, following these traditional customs is not a manifestation of ignorance at all, but a cultural heritage. After a while, Su Qing asked again: "Will there be any customs tomorrow?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, tomorrow on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. According to traditional customs, bathing and washing are required to remove the bad luck of the year and prepare for the new year of the coming year. Therefore, bathing on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month is called It is''washing the blessings''." Su Qing nodded and said, "Unexpectedly, there will be so much attention before the New Year." Li Fan said: "Not just before the New Year, but after the first day of the first lunar month to the fifteenth of the first lunar month, every day also has a different emphasis." Su Qing said, "I know a little about this. For example, on the first day of the middle school, you cannot move the broom or sweep the floor. On the second day of the second day, the married daughter must be accompanied by her husband and so on." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, let''s go and take a look over there." Su Qing gave an "um" and said after a while: "This is about to celebrate the Chinese New Year. There are still so many tourists in the village chief." Li Fan said, "In two days, by the twenty-seventh and eighth of the twelfth lunar month, there should be no more people." The atmosphere of the New Year is getting stronger and stronger, and in a blink of an eye it is the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, which is also February 19 in the Gregorian calendar. For viewers who like to watch the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", this day is a bit special. Because, "Yue Nv Sword" will be aired the last episode tonight. At 12 noon, the latest ratings data are refreshed. "Yue Female Sword": 7.05 "General": 5.85 "Who Loves You More": 5.65 "Going Home": 5.57 "Blue Tears": 5.49 "The Good Man": 5.01 "Spring": 4.65 "Love You Again": 4.58 Among the several dramas that have attracted attention, "The Sword of the Yue Girl" has already shook the lead and took the lead. The major TV stations can only look at the back of Yiqi Juechen in "The Sword of the Yue Girl" and sigh secretly. Those TV stations that were planning to buy "Yue Nv Sword" but failed to purchase it were extremely depressed and regretful at this time. They knew that the market for "Yue Nv Sword" was so big that they had to grab whatever they said at the beginning. However, there are still opportunities to make up, those are to buy the right to play the second round. Watching "Yue Nv Sword" in the current posture, the ratings of the second round of broadcasts will certainly not be low. Of course, the purchase price is not expected to be low. In addition, several video websites are also vying for the network broadcast rights of "Yue Nv Sword". As for one company to buy out the exclusive broadcasting rights, or a joint purchase by several websites? The final plan has not yet been determined. "Yue Nv Sword" is jointly produced by Li Fan''s "Xiao Jianghu Studio" and the entertainment film. "Xiao Jianghu Studio" invested 60%, and entertainment film and television invested 40%. However, when negotiating purchase matters with major TV stations and websites, Li Fan and his partner all let the entertainment film and television parties talk about it. He only needs to know the final result. Hu Fei often "complained" to him. Today, online discussions on the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" have never been more intense. Most of the audience have never read the original novel, and they are concerned about the final fate of Ah Qing and Xi Shi. Both of them like Fan Li, but Fan Li seems to only like Xi Shi. It is true that if Xi Shi can be with Fan Li, he will definitely get rid of the sad and beautiful ending in real history, which is what the audience hopes to see. But Ah Qing will definitely feel sad because of this, which the audience does not want to see. If Fan Li and A Qing were to be together, Xi Shi would be too pitiful. It seemed unlikely that Fan Li would accept both. Ugh! The audience shook their heads and sighed that there is also "love" in martial arts dramas! In the worry of countless viewers, the weather is getting late, and the fifteenth episode of "Yue Nv Sword" begins to play. The country, the world, the rivers and lakes grievances, disturbed one after another, everything will pass. Ah Qing broke into the barracks alone, just to meet his beloved. However, the beloved is guarding, the most beautiful woman in the world. The strength at the tip of A Qing bamboo stick hurt the heart of the most beautiful woman. The most beautiful woman felt a pain in her heart, she couldn''t help holding out her hand, frowning. However, even with frowning, she is still the most beautiful woman in the world. When Ah Qing saw this, she was sad, and muttered: "The sky...the world has such a beauty! Fan Li, she...she is...beautiful than you said!" At Qian''s waist twist, Ah Qing turned and left, the lonely figure drifting away... On Taihu Lake, shimmering, a small boat lightly stroked in the afterglow. On the boat, there are Fan Li and Xi Shi in uniforms. And where the boat passed by, is Ah Qing''s lonely figure drifting away... "I can''t love, I can''t let go, I can''t forget, yours is good..." With the final singing, the picture slowly freezes and gradually darkens... This is the final scene of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". It''s over. Countless viewers looked at the final picture and sighed deeply. There is also "love" in the martial arts drama! Chapter 765： Visit the grave Three Holy Village. Su Qing was nestled in Li Fan''s arms, with tears in her eyes. On the TV ahead, the ending credits of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is playing. Su Qing''s voice was a little choked, and said, "You don''t want A Qing and Fan Li to be together. Why do you want to make the picture so beautiful? It''s sad." Li Fan sighed softly and said: "It is indeed a bit sad, but this kind of picture will have its unique charm, which can make people forget it for a long time. You don''t have to be too sad, Ah Qing is originally a dust-free person. Woman, leaving alone may be her best destination." Having said that, Su Qing is still a little bit brooding about the ending. At this time, in the whole country, there are still many people who are as sad for the ending as Su Qing, even many boys. The final picture of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is also firmly imprinted in everyone''s heart. Of course, the picture printed in the hearts of everyone is not just the final picture, but the entire drama. On the Internet, the discussion about the TV series "Yue Nv Sword" has also reached a climax. Some were overwhelmed by Ah Qing''s stunning swordsmanship, some were delighted by Xi Shi''s final ending, some were saddened by Ah Qing''s last lonely figure, and some believed that that was her best destination... At noon the next day, the ratings for the finale of the "Yue Nv Sword", which has attracted much attention from all parties, was released, 8.15. This is a terrible number, but the parties are not surprised. Because this is already in their expectations. In addition, "Yue Nv Sword" also thoroughly demonstrated the charm of martial arts drama. Across the country, whether it is film and television investment companies, directors, actors, major TV stations, or ordinary audiences, all have a new understanding of martial arts dramas. They finally knew that there was no market for the previous martial arts dramas, not because of the limited audience of martial arts dramas, but because the previous martial arts dramas were not well filmed, and the scripts, costume styling, martial arts movements, etc. were not good. Now, the strong attack of "Yue Nv Sword" has undoubtedly become the beacon of martial arts dramas. With this beacon, I believe that the screen era of martial arts dramas will not be too far away. ... The TV series "Yue Nv Sword" finally came to an end, and the time has come to the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow. Three Holy Village. There are basically not many tourists in the village, and every family is preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner the day after tomorrow. The same goes for Li Fan''s home. First of all, killing chickens and pigs is indispensable. Dont raise pigs at home? It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of them in the farm, just whole one. In addition, there are a lot of wild boars on Baiyun Mountain. Anyone who protects the village will go out and get a big wild boar in minutes. As for chickens, there are more, including domestic chickens and pheasants. However, killing chickens has his own father to do. Li Fan is now taking Su Qing and little girl, young and old beauties, filling tofu buns. "Tofu steamed buns" are made by every household in the village. The method is to first cut the tofu into small cubes with a height of about 3 cm and a width of about 0.8 cm. Then, using a special thin bamboo slice, cut the left and right sides of the small cubes of tofu, pour the flavored meat into the tofu, and make a tofu bun. This thing looks simple, but it is not easy to do it well. Because tofu is easy to break, the tofu will break if you use a little force when filling it with meat. Su Qing has been pouring it for a long time, but she didnt even take out a decent tofu bun. She said in a huff, It seems like you can do it easily. Why do I always do it badly? Li Fan laughed and said, "You haven''t done it before, and it''s normal if the first injection isn''t good. Try a few more times and you will be fine." "Okay." Su Qing replied. After the tofu buns, there are other dishes that every household prepares, such as egg buns, buckled pork, and crispy pork. Prepare these and the atmosphere of the New Year will become stronger and stronger. Su Qing also clearly felt this, and the whole person seemed a little excited and expectant. She didn''t feel this way when she celebrated the New Year in previous years. The next day, the twenty-ninth of the twelfth lunar month, this day is also called "Little New Year''s Eve." In traditional customs, on this day, the family needs to prepare a banquet, and people visiting and visiting are called "Bei Sui". It is also necessary to burn incense outdoors, called "Tianxiang", which usually takes three days. It''s just that this custom is also simplified now, even if you prepare a banquet, everyone will drop in and visit each other. However, today there is another custom that every family in the village attaches great importance to. That is "going to the grave to invite the ancestors", which is to invite the old people who have passed away in the family and the ancestors to go home for the New Year. As the New Years song sang, On the twenty-ninth of the twelfth lunar month, please go to the grave and ask your ancestors to make a big offering. The time for "going to the grave to invite ancestors" is usually early in the morning, after breakfast. Therefore, after breakfast that day, Li Fan, Su Qing, as well as my father and mother, took firecrackers, incense candles, money, paper, and sacrifices to go out, and went to the grave of the dead old man to invite the old man. We go home for the New Year. Going home for the New Year is a joyous thing, so there is no need to be sad. It was not just Li Fan''s family who went to the grave to invite the ancestors. Almost all the families in the village chose to "please rent" at this time, which seemed quite lively. The process of inviting ancestors is not much different from the usual ancestor worship, but the words spoken are different. In front of the old mans grave, he lit incense candles, burned the money paper, and talked about letting the old man go home for the New Year. Then he kowtowed his head and set off firecrackers. After the elderly were invited separately, Li Fan''s family returned to the outside of the yard. At this time, at the gate of the yard, it is necessary to burn the money paper again and set off firecrackers again. And to make a move towards the door, meaning: the old people in the family are going home for the New Year, ask the door **** to give way. After that, you can enter the gate. After entering the gate, you need to place a peach stick horizontally at the door, called the "gate-stop stick". It means to stop those ferocious spirits and not to enter the door. Then, a pair of bright candles need to be lit in the main hall, and they will stay on all night. At this point, the entire "going to the grave, please ancestors" is even completed. Just wait until dinner on the second day of the first lunar month and burn candles and papers outside the village again to "send New Year" to the elderly. Now, the preparations for the whole New Year are almost complete, just waiting for the New Year tomorrow. Outside the yard, in front of the weir pond. Li Fanrou said, "I''m a little tired today." Su Qing stroked her somewhat tangled hair and said softly, "I''m not tired. I think these are very meaningful. This is just like the feeling of the New Year." Li Fan smiled and said: "From now on, you will feel this way every Chinese New Year." Su Qing''s face was reddened, and she gave a soft "um". ... Chapter 766： Countdown to Spring Festival Gala February 22, New Year''s Eve. Li Fan finally ushered in. The first Spring Festival after coming to this world, he naturally felt all kinds of emotions in his heart, but he was very satisfied with his parents, relatives, friends, and beauties by his side. This was enough. . After breakfast, Li Fan and Su Qing strolled in the village. The village today is very quiet, with almost no tourists. The sound of urchins playing and playing everywhere spread far away, and the sound of insects and birds singing echoed in the village. Returning to the peaceful village, there is also a special sentiment. On the way, I met Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia and Wu Bingrong by chance. It was the first time for the four of them to feel such a quiet village, and they all felt a little emotional in their hearts. There was less hustle and bustle, more tranquility, a different kind of natural beauty. Saying goodbye to the four, Li Fan and Su Qing went shopping for a while, then returned home to help Dad and Mom prepare a reunion dinner at noon. Today, we need to prepare the ingredients for the final cooking process. At 12 o''clock at noon, in the quiet village, the sound of "cracking" firecrackers was suddenly heard everywhere. Li Fan also set aside a huge firecracker in the yard and lit it. The sound of "cracking" made people''s ears a little painful. "New Year''s Day!" Li Fan murmured as he watched the firecrackers set off. The firecrackers rang for a long time before it ended. Su Qing released her hands covering her ears tightly, smiled mischievously, and said, "The sound is so loud!" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s so festive. Let''s go and have dinner." Su Qing let out an "um", she was a little bit shy, this was the first time she spent the New Year at Li Fan''s house, and she was a little uncomfortable. The noon dishes are very rich, chicken, duck, fish, meat, tofu buns, egg buns, sausages, bacon, a few kinds of vegetarian dishes, etc., are full of large tables. After lunch, there is nothing to do in the afternoon, just play around, wait for it to get dark, eat the New Years Eve dinner, and watch the Spring Festival Gala. In the afternoon, the village was a bit more lively than in the morning. Most of the villagers walked out of their homes, gathered in twos and threes, chatting and chatting, and they were very leisurely. The bear children are jogging around the village. No matter how they play today, the adults in the family will not care about them, and they can completely let go of the play. Li Fan and Su Qing were also dragged by the little girl to become the heads of the bear children, leading the bear children to run around in the village. In the midst of joking, the sky was getting dark, the villagers went home one after another, and the bear children were called back. Li Fan and Su Qing also returned home, while my father and mother had already returned and were preparing dinner. After dinner, it is a fixed habit for many people to watch the Spring Festival Gala. The Spring Festival Gala will start at 8pm and will be broadcast live. CCTV set has already begun to warm up the Spring Festival Gala, and programs such as visiting classes at the backstage of the Spring Festival Gala are currently on the air. On the Internet, netizens are also in full swing about the Spring Festival Gala. Although there are many young people who are not very interested in the Spring Festival Gala, there are more people interested. In addition, this year''s Spring Festival Gala is a bit special, and there are many attractions to attract young people. Therefore, there are more young people paying attention to and looking forward to the Spring Festival Gala this year than in previous years. What are the expectations? The first is Tu Hong and Tang Ying''s famous songs, "Jing Loyalty to Serve the Country" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better", both will be on the stage of this year''s Spring Festival Gala. Both of these two songs have become timeless classics, and their live versions are even more exciting. So, how will these two songs feel on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala? Netizens look forward to it very much. In addition, the bigger expectation is Li Fan''s two new works. Among them is a song, the singer should be the first-line superstar, Ling Hua. Li Fan''s new song, coupled with the singer Ling Hua, just thinking about it is enough to make people excited, excited and expectant. And another new work by Li Fan is even more mysterious, sketch? crosstalk? Or something else? Netizens have guessed and discussed countless times, but there is still no definite answer. The various entertainment media have racked their brains and tried their best to find out the exact news, and there is no answer either. Many netizens originally thought, before the CCTV Spring Festival Gala live broadcast, can they get the exact information about Li Fan''s new works in the program of the Spring Festival Gala Visiting Class? However, there is still no answer. So far, what is Li Fan''s other new work? It is still a secret to the outside world. Perhaps the answer will only be revealed when the new work is staged. In this regard, although netizens are itchy, they also enjoy this feeling of anticipation very much. Now, they are not in a hurry to know the answer, anyway, there will be at most a few hours before the answer will be revealed. Rather than knowing the answer now, it is better to let it continue to be mysterious. online. "It will start in more than an hour, and I am actually a little excited now. This is something that has never happened in the past few years." "I just think of the scene where Tu Hong sang "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country", I was already excited. "There are also new songs by Master Li Fan, as well as new mysterious works. These are all too much to look forward to. I can''t even think about it if I am not excited!" "Hold Fuck! The most anticipated programs of this year''s Spring Festival Gala are the works of Master Li Fan. Master Li Fan is mighty!" "That is necessary. This year the director team of the Spring Festival Gala finds Master Li Fan. That is definitely the most correct decision." "Of course, many people are probably paying so much attention to this year''s Spring Festival Gala because of Master Li Fan''s work." "That''s how I am. I rarely watched the Spring Festival Gala in previous years. The last thing I did was to watch news reports afterwards. I simply chose to watch some videos. But tonight, I decided to watch the live broadcast. "Me too, watch the live broadcast tonight." "Yes, watch the live broadcast." "..." I have to say that the invitation of Li Fan by the director group of the Spring Festival Gala has indeed attracted the attention of many young people. With so much excitement on the Internet, Li Fan is not paying attention now. Just after dinner, Li Fan was helping his mother clean up the dishes. After cleaning up, I just waited for the Spring Festival Gala to begin. In front of the TV, Su Qing suddenly felt a little emotional. Tang Ying will be on the Spring Festival Gala tonight. This is the stage that every singer dreams of most. She couldn''t help thinking about the first time she came to Li Fan''s house with Tang Ying half a year ago. She asked Li Fan to write a song for Tang Ying. When Li Fan agreed, she didn''t hold any hope in her heart... Until "Tomorrow Will Be Better", the song shocked the world. Thinking of this, Su Qing turned her head slightly and secretly looked at Li Fan''s face, but saw that Li Fan was looking at her with wide-open eyes. Her heart was a little flustered, and she quickly retracted her gaze, and the little deer was a little bumped. Li Fan smiled slightly. Seeing Su Qing''s expression just now, he roughly guessed what she was thinking. He also felt a little emotional in his heart. He reached out and held Su Qing''s hand. At this time, the Spring Festival Gala will soon begin... ... Chapter 767： Spring Festival Gala in progress At 7:50 in the evening, the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala has entered the countdown. In addition to CCTV''s live broadcast, all other David TVs will also be broadcast live simultaneously. In addition, several video sites will also conduct simultaneous live broadcasts on the Internet. "Your new song should be sung by Linghua, when was it probably?" Su Qing asked. "The latter half, about 11 o''clock." Li Fan replied. At the same time, many netizens on the Internet are also speculating, when will Li Fan''s new work be unveiled? Everyone''s views are basically more unified, and they all think it should be in the second half. Moreover, one of the programs should still be the last finale before the New Years bell rings. As time passed, more and more viewers across the country sat in front of the TV. At eight o''clock in the evening, the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala began on time. The opening dance is lively and festive. The six hosts are also the hosts of CCTV''s Big Bowl, and they are also the old faces of the Spring Festival Gala. "It''s finally started, this year''s opening dance is not bad." "These are the hosts again, dare you change another group?" "It''s just a lively dance or something, I don''t like it very much." "Which show is Goddess Tang Ying? Do you know it?" "..." It has become a habit of many young people to watch live broadcasts while posting bulletins on the Internet. When the show is not exciting enough, it''s interesting to watch the barrage more. After the opening dance, immediately followed by the first show, also singing and dancing. For singing and dancing programs, the audience is actually very picky. It is generally difficult for the audience to like it. The most comment is, "It''s okay." Just like this first show, although everyone is watching, it is just watching, and there is not much emotional change. The audience at the Spring Festival Gala is estimated to be the same. Of course, when the performance was completed, the applause was still very warm. Immediately after the second program, it was a language program, a sketch. The performers are also old faces of the Spring Festival Gala, and everyone is familiar. The audience''s eyes lit up, showing expectations. Skit and cross talk, it can be said that audiences like and look forward to the show very much. This is the case every Spring Festival Gala. However, in many cases, the audience will feel a little regret and disappointment. The sketches and cross talks are not as good as they expected. There is no other way. An excellent sketch or cross talk script is actually very difficult to create. After repeated revisions, the effect is still not very satisfactory. "I hope this sketch will not disappoint." Many viewers have such expectations in their hearts. However, the result disappointed them again. Although several performers are serious, hardworking, and perform well, but due to the script itself, the whole sketch is not burdened with laughter. There are a few places that even make people feel a little embarrassed. It''s really hard to say good-looking. . "Oh! This skit really doesn''t work, there is nothing to laugh at." "It''s a pity that these actors, but they are all capable." "The small quality of the Spring Festival Gala is indeed not as good as each one." "I was really looking forward to this year''s skit, but now it seems that I will be disappointed. This first skit is not very good, and I guess I can''t see where it goes later." "It''s still a little early to say this, let''s watch it first, maybe it will be wonderful later." "..." The first skit program ended in the disappointment of the audience. The next show was an acrobatic performance, which was a real deal and hard-trained, and the audience gave it high praise. For the next show, after the host reported the scene, whether it was live, before a TV series, or on the Internet, there was a burst of cheers, and the atmosphere reached a climax for the first time. Su Qing also suddenly became very excited and expectant, clutching Li Fan''s hand tightly. The next show, singing and dancing: Tang Ying, "Tomorrow Will Be Better". It''s still a young girl''s childlike voice opening, still a moving melody, still a straightforward lyrics, still a perfect figure, a peerless face. No matter how many times I have heard it, listening to it now will still make everyone intoxicated. This is the charm of eternal classics. The hot discussion on the Internet also broke out for the first time. "The goddess is still so beautiful, the song is still so good, no matter how many times I listen to it, I don''t hear enough." "Finally on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, I heard this song and saw my goddess." "Beautiful, so beautiful! Beautiful song, beautiful words, more beautiful people! Everything is beautiful, never tire of listening, never tire of it." "..." Audiences have very high demands on song and dance works, but this song "Tomorrow will be better", but no one can pick a problem. Yes, just praise, surprise and excitement. "Tomorrow will be better", just sang on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, so that more and more people in China, especially some people of a certain age, have also heard this song of hope. Tang Ying finished her singing and left the stage slowly. The applause on the scene was unprecedentedly enthusiastic and lasting for a long time. The host who just came on the stage had to wait for the applause on the scene to become a little lower before they started to speak. At the same time, I sigh in my heart again that the influence of this song is really not that big. The climax on the Internet is also continuing, and the excitement of netizens has not receded. The next show is a cross talk, with little baggage and average quality. But netizens were excited and thought it was not bad, better than the first sketch. However, in the next few shows, netizens became somewhat distracted. It also includes a skit program. Originally, everyone was expecting this sketch to look better, but after the performance, it was almost the same as the first sketch. It didn''t arouse everyone''s emotions at all, and it was not funny. This has made everyone more disappointed in this year''s Spring Festival Gala sketches, and don''t look forward to the next sketches. Anyway, it is estimated to be similar to the previous two sketches, not much to watch. The Spring Festival Gala sketch is really not as good as one. What is the reason for this? Everyone can''t figure it out. However, although several relatively dull programs in a row have made everyone feel disappointed, the expectations in everyone''s eyes are getting stronger and stronger. Why? Because everyone feels that another high-profile song tonight is about to debut. Sure enough, after one show, the host on the stage, with a circumflex, but also an impassioned voice, reported the name of the next show, Tu Hong: "Faithful to the Country". This is a song that will make people excited no matter when you listen to it, let alone the stage of the Spring Festival Gala now. After the host reported the scene, there was a second climax on the scene, in front of the TV, and on the Internet. When the sad horn sounded, many people clenched their fists excitedly. ... Chapter 768： The sound of waves is still On the big stage of the Spring Festival Gala, a high-pitched, passionate, and sad and helpless heroic song. Countless audiences clenched their fists, just like when they heard the song for the first time. At the Spring Festival Gala, the old soldiers, old soldiers, old heroes, and old seniors specially invited by the program group, when they heard this song, their hands became a little trembling. These revered old heroes are very happy about this song. The feeling may be deeper. At the end of the song, there was a tsunami-like applause. The live appeal of this song is even better than that of "Tomorrow will be better". The tsunami-like applause from this mountain also made the other singers backstage a bitter smile. The previous "Tomorrow Will Be Better" has already happened once, and now it''s coming again. The work of Master Li Fan is truly extraordinary. However, there is also a singer''s smile, which is not bitter. He is the biggest star tonight, Linghua. The songs he will sing later are also works by Master Li Fan, and they are also very classic. In some senses, it may not be as good as "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better", but the original song is just as beautiful and pleasant. Linghua himself likes it very much. This is his own most classic and best song. In addition, this is Li Fan''s new song, and the audience''s expectations are undoubtedly higher than those two songs. When he sang, whether it was the live effect or the feelings of the tens of thousands of viewers in front of the TV, they would certainly not be worse than those two songs. Linghua clenched his fists tightly, looking forward to it, and a little excited and nervous. This is the third time he has been to the Spring Festival Gala, but this time he was the most nervous and excited. "About an hour or so." Ling Hua took a deep breath and said in his heart. The applause at the Spring Festival Gala lasted for a long time, and finally finally calmed down. The next show continues, is a cross talk. This program was affected by "Jing Loyalty and Serve the Country", and it should have been a little unfavorable. However, the two cross talk actors temporarily added one before the start of the performance. The paragraph about the enthusiastic atmosphere that was just now cleverly resolved the unfavorable factors for them, which also attracted the audience to applaud. And this cross talk itself is more exciting than the previous cross talk, and the number of applause from the audience is quite a lot. Then, there are a few more shows, including singing and dancing, sketches, and a magic show. It''s just that the atmosphere is much worse than the previous two climaxes. Singing and dancing everyone thinks it''s okay. It''s not realistic to ask the capital to have the quality of "Being Loyal to the Country" and "Tomorrow Will Be Better" at all. Everyone watched the magic show very magical, and all kinds of surprises sounded from time to time. But for the sketch, everyone was completely disappointed. In fact, to be honest, these small qualities are okay, not as bad as everyone said. But because everyone''s expectations for the sketches are very high, when they see these works again, they naturally feel that they are very poor. There seems to be a sketch next, but everyone is not looking forward to it. However, although the sketches are no longer expected, it does not mean that they are not looking forward to the next program. In fact, their expectations are constantly rising. Because the whole party has reached the second half, Li Fan''s new works may appear at any time. One of the new works that has been clarified is the song. The new song of Master Li Fan is sung by ADLINK in all likelihood. It is a strong combination, and the sense of expectation is simply overwhelming! As time passed, netizens became more and more excited on the Internet. "It''s almost 11 o''clock, and Master Li Fan''s new works should be coming out soon." "It must come out, I guess the next show will be. I just don''t know, is it the song or the mysterious work?" "I also estimate that the next show will be there. I finally waited for it, looking forward to it!" "Haha! Everyone hasten to make noise, Master Li Fan''s work is about to appear." "The moment of anticipation and excitement is now." "Now this show is over. Will the next show be Master Li Fan''s work? I feel a little nervous about it." "Hey! Me too, the host is out, everyone listen carefully." "..." In the last show, the host appeared. Whether it was the audience or the audience in front of the TV, they all stared directly at the two hosts, and their ears were also erected. Three Holy Village. Su Qing snuggled in Li Fan''s arms and asked, "Is it the next show?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "It seems so." Upon hearing this, Su Qing turned his head and gave Li Fan a blank look, not even caring about his new works. Spring Festival Gala stage. The host Dong Qing said: "Zhu Jun, how do I feel that the atmosphere of the scene is suddenly different?" Zhu Jundao: "I feel a little different. It is estimated that the audience friends have already guessed what the next show will be." Dong Qing said: "Oh? Is it like this? Does that mean that we don''t need to report, we can just leave the show?" Zhu Jundao: "This, I guess I have to ask, do the audience friends at the scene agree?" "agree!" "disagree!" The audience at the scene was very cooperative and quickly replied aloud. It''s just that some people answered "agree" and some people answered "disagree". Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of kind laughter, and the atmosphere was very good. Dong Qing smiled and said, "Some viewers disagree. It seems that we have to continue the work of the screen." Zhu Jundao: "Then let''s continue, the next show is terrific. One is the top music master..." As soon as Zhu Jun talked about this, there were cheers on the scene. Now everyone really knows it. Dong Qing smiled and said, "One is the most famous first-line superstar in the country..." The scene was cheered again, and everyone''s guess was correct. It was Linghua who sang Li Fan''s new song. The audience cheered, and many in front of the TV also cheered. On the Internet, netizens are even more jubilant. "Wow haha! It really was Linghua singing, it''s great!" "It''s finally started, Master Li Fan''s new song, I have been looking forward to it for more than a month." "It''s started, it''s started, everyone gets up on ''6''." "It should be ''9'' to get up, 6 turned over." "..." Stage scene. Zhu Jundao: "I think we don''t need to say any more, everyone obviously already knows." Dong Qing shook his head and said, "No, there is one more thing, everyone doesn''t know yet." Zhu Jun suddenly realized: "Oh~ I see, you are talking about the title of the song." Dong Qing said, "Do you still know this? Do you want to know?" "miss you!" This time the audience responded in unison. Zhu Jundao: "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, then we won''t sell it. The title of the song is..." Zhu Jun deliberately paused when he said this, and then said with Dong Qing, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still!" ... Friends, ask for a recommendation ticket! Too little! ... Chapter 769： It’s a song, it’s also a poem "The sound of the waves is still the same?" Both the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV subconsciously chanted the title of the song. The title of the song is very poetic, but it has a touch of sadness, which seems to clarify the tone of the song, and there is a little sadness in the poetry. Will it really be like this? Everyone was full of expectations. On the stage, Ling Hua strolled out without a dancer, only him. Although a little nervous, but confident enough in my heart. Countless spectators watched Linghua walking quietly by himself. There was no gorgeous way of appearance, but the whole scene was infected. Perhaps this is the charm of the first-line superstars. After the cheers, the scene gradually became quiet. Through the title of the song, everyone seemed to have felt that this is a song that needs to be listened to and felt with heart. In front of the TV, countless viewers also calmed down, and the barrage on the Internet was also much less. The prelude music is still Master Li Fan''s usual style. There are no complicated instrumental harmony, only seemingly simple melody, but it can easily enter everyone''s hearts and make people intoxicated. "Take away a fishing fire, Let him warm my eyes. Leave a piece of true love, Let it park by the Fengqiao. ..." Ling Hua sang the first lyrics, and it was really picturesque. Perhaps it was on a cold night in the south of the Yangtze River. The fishing fire was bright by the Fengqiao. The protagonist came back here. With some cold eyes, he needed a fishing fire to warm him. , There was a period of true love, and it stopped by Fengqiao. This picture emerged in the minds of the audience. It is obviously a beautiful and warm picture, but with a touch of sadness. Qumei, poetic beauty, Italian beauty! This is the charm of Master Li Fan''s works, and the audience has been intoxicated. "Helpless me, Already alienated that emotion. I realized that many years later, Back in front of you again. Lingering bells, Still beating my sleeplessness. Dusty days, It will never be a cloud of smoke. ..." The helpless protagonist thought that that relationship had already gone with the wind. However, many years later, when he revisited the old place, the protagonist realized that that relationship has always stayed in his heart and has never gone far. "I" seems to appear in front of you again, and the memories of the past slowly become clear... The protagonist fell into the memory, sleepless all night. At this time, the bells from a distance were constantly beating in the heart of the protagonist. This is the bell that makes the protagonist nostalgic, and the protagonist understands that those dusty memories have always been there, and it is not a passing moment. It is still a poetic and picturesque picture, feeling the faint sadness of the protagonist between the lines, and the emotions of the audience, unknowingly, have followed the protagonist. "Long-lost you, The smiling face must be preserved. Will it be possible after many years, Accept each other''s changes. ..." Since the dusty memories are always there. Then, if you haven''t seen you for a long time, you must still have the familiar smiling face of "I". It''s just that, so many years have passed, each of us has changed too much. If one day, we can still meet as we did before, and we can continue the front line, can you accept the changes between us over the years? Upon hearing this, the audience can clearly feel that the longing in the heart of the protagonist has become deeper and deeper... At this time, the tune became higher, and Linghua''s voice became more high-pitched, reaching the chorus of the song. "The moon falls and the crows are always the wind and frost of a thousand years. The sound of the waves is still there, not the original night. You and me today, How to repeat yesterday''s story. This old ticket, Can you board your passenger ship? " "Moonfall" and "Wu Cry", even after thousands of years of wind and frost, can still be seen and heard today. The sound of waves today is no different from before. It''s just that today''s night is no longer the night it used to be, only "I" is left, still lingering here. Can everything that pass away come back again? Can you and me today repeat the story of yesterday? The longing in the protagonist''s heart is deeper and more contradictory. "I" this missed "old ship ticket", do you still board your "passenger ship"? The protagonist compares herself to an "old ship ticket" that has missed the date, while in her heart, she is a "passenger ship" that has been missed. Now, can the protagonist re-board the "passenger ship" that he once missed? The whole song ends here, in a questioning way. For the last question, the author did not give an answer. Perhaps he wanted to leave room for the audience to imagine. Or perhaps the author believes that seeing or not seeing is no longer important. The first time of the song has been sung, and the audience is completely intoxicated. This is a song and an antique poem. Some viewers, whether they resonated with the protagonist in the song, or remembered something, there were some tears in their eyes. On the stage, Linghua began to sing the song for the second time, and the audience was still quiet. Listening to it the second time, it was still the same beautiful and intoxicating. ... Beijing, a residential area. The famous Chinese poet Bai Yi is also watching the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala. When he listened to "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", he felt in his heart, "It is worthy of the work of that kid. It is clearly a song, but it is written like a poem. Between the lines, although there is sadness and helplessness, it makes people It feels like everything is so beautiful." After feeling sigh, Bai Yi updated a Weibo, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", with beautiful lyrics, profound artistic conception, and antique, containing a kind of gentleness and sadness. It is a song, but also a dreamlike fantasy. Poems." Another residential area. Liu Yuan looked at Bai Yi''s newly updated Weibo, smiled faintly, and said to himself: "This old Bai is fast enough. However, what he said is not bad. That kid is worthy of being the top music master and the most outstanding poet. ." Liu Yuan also sighed and also updated a Weibo, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", did not deliberately pursue a kind of sadness, nor deliberately to exaggerate the helplessness that was missed. It just passed between the lines, like complaints, The faint regret and loss filled the whole song. Linghuas singing voice, with a touch of free and easy, made this song the most perfect interpretation." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the Weibo of the two great poets and smiled. It''s a song, it''s also a poem, in fact it is. "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" is indeed based on a poem. That is the former Tang Dynasty poet, Zhang Ji''s "Fengqiao Night Mooring". "The moon is falling, the sky is full of frost, Jiang Feng Yuhuo is sorrowful. Hanshan Temple outside Gusu City, the bell to the passenger ship in the middle of the night. " "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" perfectly blends the charm and artistic conception of this ancient poem into the tone and feelings of modern people. The emotions expressed by the poet Zhang Ji are completely different, but they seem to be inextricably linked in the artistic conception of Shen Yun. It''s really amazing! ... Chapter 770： Is it a sketch? "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" has been sung, but countless audiences feel that the melody of the song is still reverberating in their minds, and Linghua''s singing is still lingering in their ears, and they have not heard enough. There were quite a few viewers at the scene, and they all wanted to shout, "Do it again!" Just waiting for the exit, but awakened immediately. This is the live broadcast stage of the Spring Festival Gala. Time is precious every minute, how could it be done again? But I haven''t heard enough yet, and I want to hear it a few more times... No matter, after the party, go back and download the music. Hopefully, there are already audio sources on the Internet. Linghua slowly exited, and after a moment of silence, there was finally a tide of applause. Compared with the previous "Tomorrow will be better" and "Being faithful to the country", it is also not much better. This is the third climax of today''s party. There was thunderous applause on the TV, and many viewers in front of the TV couldn''t help clapping. All kinds of comments on the Internet are also flooding like a tide. "It''s so nice, I feel I don''t hear enough if I listen to it many times." "Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, the two great poets said so well, it is a song and a poem, plus the melody is also beautiful, everything is so beautiful." "Really! This kind of work may be like Mr. Li Fan''s. Music and poetry are all top masters before they can be created." "Hold it! There is no source of this song on the Internet, sister Ni!" "Not so fast, Ling Hua just finished singing, at least it will come out after a while." "Everyone pays attention to the qd music platform. The sound source of this song must also be released on the qd music platform." "That''s right, several works of Master Li Fan are all released on the qd music platform." "..." ... qd music platform. "Manager, many netizens now leave messages on the platform, asking us whether the sound source of "The Sound of the Waves Is Still" released on our platform? When will it be released?" The managers eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, and said: Immediately post the most conspicuous announcement on the homepage of the official website. The sound source of "The Sound of the Waves Is Still" will be released on this site at the moment when the New Years bell strikes." "Good manager, I will make an announcement." The manager let out an "um", the whole person was uncontrollable excitement, Mr. Li Fan''s work, that is the guarantee of downloads, not to mention this song, or the superstar Ling Hua, just sang it on the spring evening. The download volume will definitely be crazy. It is foreseeable that this will definitely be another song that has been recorded as a timeless classic. The manager became more excited as he thought about it, but he was a little bit regretful while he was excited. Mr. Li Fan''s works were too few. With the addition of the song "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", there are only eight songs in total. If there are a few more songs, then... Soon, the manager shook his head again and expelled the idea from his heart. People can''t be too greedy. ... The Spring Festival Gala program continues, followed by a series of national quintessence performances. These young people don''t like to watch it, but some people of a certain age watch it with relish. Then there is another sketch. The audience is already disappointed and hopeless about the sketch. Sure enough, although this sketch is better than the previous one, the audience is still very disappointed. Forget it, the audiences of other shows are not looking forward to it. Now everyone is waiting for another work by Li Fan. What will it be? The audience is looking forward to it more and more. "It''s 11:40 now. The next show should be Mr. Li Fan''s work." "It should be. Once the show ends, before the New Year''s bell rings, there will be almost one show time." "Yes, it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan''s work to be scheduled after 12 o''clock, so it must be the next program. The key is what program is it?" "The answer will be revealed soon, maybe it will give us a surprise, we don''t have to guess anymore." "Hey! This is really exciting!" "..." Not only these people on the Internet, but most of the viewers are aware of this problem. Therefore, when the actors of this show exited and the host walked onto the stage, the audience, and most of the audience in front of the TV, once again opened their eyes and pricked their ears. Coincidentally, the two hosts this time are Dong Qing and Zhu Jun again. Dong Qing smiled slightly and said, "Jun Zhu, why do I seem to feel that the atmosphere at the scene is a little different?" Zhu Jun also smiled and said, "Maybe everyone knows what the next show will be, right?" Dong Qing shook his head and said, "No, you definitely don''t know." Zhu Jundao: "That said, what is this everyone? Oh, I see, everyone must think that the next show is the work of Mr. Li Fan. Everyone, is it like this?" "Yes!" The audience was very cooperative and answered in unison, accompanied by some cheers and laughter. "But," Dong Qing paused deliberately before continuing: "The next show is a sketch." "Sketch?" After Dong Qing finished speaking, there was a moment of silence on the scene. "Isn''t the next show the work of Mr. Li Fan? Or another work of Mr. Li Fan, which is a sketch?" Many people are thinking about this question in their hearts. The TV viewers are also thinking about the same question. On the Internet, netizens were also taken aback. "Sketch? Isn''t the next show the work of Mr. Li Fan? This shouldn''t be." "Perhaps another piece of Mr. Li Fan''s work is a sketch. Haven''t we guessed that way before? Just, will the sketch look good?" "Although I am very disappointed with the sketch for this year''s Spring Festival Gala, if another piece by Mr. Li Fan is really a sketch, I think it should not be bad." "Mr. Li Fan has never created a sketch before, which is a bit worrying, but don''t look bad and smash the sign of Mr. Li Fan." "I am also a little worried. If it is really not good-looking, some caring people will find an excuse to attack Mr. Li Fan. For example, I can find excuses for those caring people. "I rub! I had completely given up on this year''s sketches, and now another work by Mr. Li Fan turned out to be a sketch, should I rekindle hope?" "I don''t think it should be rekindled. Mr. Li Fan is not a **** after all. I just hope it is not too ugly." "Cut! Other people''s sketches are not good, Mr. Li Fan''s sketches must be good. In my opinion, everyone can rekindle hope, and Mr. Li Fan will not let us down." "Nimei! Can you listen to the host after talking about it? What if a show is not the work of Mr. Li Fan?" "Well, it makes sense." "..." ... Chapter 771： "Protagonist and Supporting Role" On the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. Zhu Jun said, "Yes, the next show is a skit, and it''s an incredible skit." After the audience listened, their faces were full of doubts. Dong Qing smiled and said: "Okay, Zhu Jun, I guess the question you most want to know now is, is the next show the work of Mr. Li Fan? We don''t want to sell it anymore, let''s tell everyone." Zhu Jundao: "I mainly want to tell everyone that our next sketch is also a strong alliance. The performers are Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao!" "Zhao Peilin? Zhu Mao?" Hearing these two names, there was a burst of warm applause. Whether or not Mr. Li Fans works, Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao deserve such applause. The two are old partners, both of whom are famous and powerful sketch actors, and their works are very popular. Now the two are going to partner again and board the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, everyone is still looking forward to it. "Although the previous sketches are disappointing, the works of these two people should not be bad." Everyone thought so. Dong Qing said: "Listening to everyone''s applause, you know that you are looking forward to it. Then, I will tell you now that the next sketch brought to us by Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao is the work of Mr. Li Fan..." Speaking of this, Dong Qing paused on purpose, and then said with Zhu Jun: "The Protagonist and the Supporting Actor!" Sure enough, it was Mr. Li Fan''s work, and the scene broke out in an instant, with more enthusiastic applause than before. online. "Sure enough, it is Mr. Li Fan''s work. Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao are both powerful old sketch actors. I hope that Mr. Li Fan''s signature will not be smashed." "I am now looking forward to it, but also a little worried, which means I am a little uneasy." "I look forward to it, don''t worry, when has Mr. Li Fan disappointed us?" "..." Everyone had no hope for the skit for this years Spring Festival Gala, but it has now been determined that Li Fans mysterious work is exactly the skit. In addition, Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao are both powerful old actors. Hope was ignited. It''s just that, while igniting hope, some people can''t help but feel a little worried. Because Li Fan has never created a sketch before, and everyone has no idea about the quality of the sketch. If the sketch is screwed up, the brand "Li Fan produced, it must be a boutique", it would be broken. However, regardless of whether everyone has full confidence in Li Fan or some worries, Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao have already appeared on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. ""The Protagonist and the Supporting Actor"..." Everyone was chanting the name of the sketch in their hearts, but suddenly there was a burst of laughter. This is true for the audience at the scene, and the same for everyone in front of the TV. Why did everyone laugh before the show officially started? It turned out that it was the image of Zhao Peilin on the stage that made everyone laugh. I saw Zhao Peilin, a tall man, shaved a big bald head, coupled with various expressions on his face, giving people an inexplicable sense of joy. "I''ll wipe it! Teacher Zhao Peilin actually shaved a big bald head. Don''t tell me, the new image of Teacher Zhao Peilin simply comes with a comedic effect. At that station, come with a few expressions, and the play will be there. For this sketch, I I seem to look forward to it even more." "The audience laughed before the play started. This is the first time I have seen this. This sketch is not much worse." "..." This sudden situation made those who were a little worried, feel a lot more at ease. This sketch has already won on the starting line. Back to the Spring Festival Gala stage. Zhao Peilin is a tall man with a bald head and a comedy effect, while Zhu Mao is also tall and a tough guy with big eyebrows and big eyes. The images of the two are quite different, and the audience are a little wondering, why are the images so different? However, they soon understood. Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao looked at each other calmly and nodded secretly. They attached great importance to this work. It is definitely the best and most classic of all their works. Since Li Fan got the script, the two excited and excited immediately entered the rehearsal. Every line, every action, every expression, the two of them repeatedly scrutinized, tried many times, and strived to do every detail, to give the most perfect performance, for Li Fan, for every audience, and for themselves . They have been expecting and waiting for this moment for several months. Now, the performance is just the beginning. Zhu Mao took a shirt from the table behind the stage and was buttoning it after putting it on. Zhao Peilin picked up another shirt on the table, looked at it, and said, "Is this wrong?" Zhu Mao continued to button buttons and said, "What''s wrong?" Zhao Peilin said: "This costume is not mine." Zhu Mao said: "It''s yours." Zhao Peilin said, "You must be wrong." Zhu Mao said: "What''s wrong?" Zhao Peilin said, "Let me see what you are wearing." As he said, he was about to take off the shirt Zhu Mao just put on. Zhu Mao quickly turned off Zhao Peilin, pointed at the shirt in Zhao Peilin''s hand, and said, "Don''t look at it, this is yours." Zhao Peilin said: "It''s not mine." Zhu Mao said: "You are a traitor!" The audience who had been laughing all the time, when they saw this place, they suddenly laughed even harder and applauded. Zhao Peilin''s expression was surprised and puzzled, and said, "Am I a traitor? Which drama?" Zhu Mao said: "Just this play!" Zhao Peilin''s expression was even more surprised and puzzled, and said: "Ah! This time? This time I betrayed again?" "Boom~" There was a louder laughter than before, and the applause continued. Zhao Peilin''s expression itself is already a drama, plus the lines, as funny as it is, the audience naturally laughed constantly. This is true at the scene, and the same is true for the audience in front of the TV. On the Internet, those who were just worried are now completely relieved. The performance has just begun, and a few lines have been said. The laughter and applause have been constant. Why should people worry about such a work? This is certainly because Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao performed well and vividly. But the more important reason is that the script itself is wonderful. Produced by Li Fan, it must be a boutique! on the stage. Zhu Mao said: "Look at..." Zhao Peilin said, "No!" Lord Mao said: "We have the first three scenes of this play." Zhao Peilin said: "We are the same in the first three games, we are all the Huaxia Army." Zhu Mao said: "In the last three games, don''t you just rebel?" Zhao Peilin said: "Really?" Zhu Mao said: "Let''s rehearse the sixth game today." Zhao Peilin said: "What does the sixth game mean?" Zhu Mao said: "Before you come to persuade me to surrender." Zhao Peilin said: "Yes, yes!" Zhu Mao said: "Later I shot you down with one shot." "Boom~" The audience burst into laughter again and applauded with thunderous applause. ... Chapter 772： The laughter cant stop Amidst the laughter, the sketch continued. Chen Peilin said, "How can he make up this screenwriter?" Zhu Mao said: "Why are you making up?" Chen Peilin said: "Look at the Chinese Army in the first three games, we played well." Zhu Mao said: "That''s what you think. There are only two sentences in total." Chen Peilin said: "That feels good, right? "Report to the captain, the enemy rushed up." How is it?" Zhu Mao said: "This sentence is cut off." Chen Peilin said: "Oh, forgot to me, this sentence was chopped off. Then there is another sentence. Isn''t that sentence more difficult? Isn''t it? What is my first game? It was the fourth game that was caught by the enemy. living?" Zhu Mao said: "Yes." Chen Peilin said: "After all the torture and torture of the enemy, you said that if I hold on again..." Zhu Mao said: "Huh?" Chen Peilin said: "If I gritted my teeth again... won''t I survive it?" Zhu Mao said: "Then you have become a positive person?" Chen Peilin said: "That''s right!" Zhu Mao said: "Then what should I do?" Chen Peilin said, "Can we still adapt this, right?" Zhu Mao said: "How to adapt?" Chen Peilin said: "You, you, look, you, Zhu Mao, ah! This looks like a tough guy, loyal, enough for friends! I am willing to cut my arms for my friends. Today, my friend is a bit busy, you have to help Right." Zhu Mao said: "What''s the matter with you? Just talk about it!" Chen Peilin said: "Look at you helping me betray..." Zhu Mao said: "What what?" Chen Peilin said: "You are for me..." Zhu Mao said: "Should I betray for you?" Chen Peilin said: "Hey, you, Zhu Mao, you will betray me once..." Zhu Mao said: "No way, no way, no way!" Chen Peilin said, "If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, this silk dress is for you, and I will wear coarse cloth." As he said, he was going to grab the clothes that Zhu Mao was wearing. Zhu Mao fended off Chen Peilin, and said, "No, no, no!" Chen Peilin continued to grab clothes and said, "No problem." Zhu Mao said: "No, my conditions are not good." Chen Peilin said, "Look at you, what are you polite? Take it." After speaking, he stuffed his clothes into Zhu Mao''s hand. Zhu Mao took Chen Peilin''s clothes, threw them on the table, and said, "Who is polite to you? I am a positive person, the protagonist!" Chen Peilin picked up her clothes, put them on, and said, "Isn''t this going to end? After talking in a mess for a long time, don''t you want me to play a supporting role for you?" Zhu Mao nodded very satisfied, and said, "Okay, let''s start!" Facing the audience, Chen Peilin pointed at Zhu Mao with a very disdainful expression, and said, "What''s the air? To be honest, when you get to the stage, it depends on who has the show!" "Boom~" The cheers, applause, applause, ups and downs of each other, and the laughter was basically unbroken. The wonderful script, coupled with the superb performances of Chen Peilin and Zhu Mao, are simply lines, each expression is a drama, and the burden of laughter is constant. The audience no longer knows how many palms have been taken? How many times did you laugh? I just feel that from the beginning of the performance to the present, the laughter has basically never stopped. In front of the TV, countless families leaned forward and backward with laughter. This is definitely the funniest and most exciting sketch they have ever seen in their lives, not one of them. This year''s Spring Festival Gala, it was really surprising. The barrage on the Internet has also turned on the refresh mode. "Hold the fuck! It''s wonderful, every moment is a drama, a burden, and the laughter can''t stop." "Oh, my goodness! Mr. Li Fan''s sketch works are also such classics. It is incredible. Of course, the wonderful performances of Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao are also indispensable. This is an absolute strong combination. " "Haha! Teacher Zhao Peilin will use the role of a supporting role to **** the show. How to **** it? I''m really looking forward to it." "I''m also looking forward to it. This sketch came too suddenly and it was a surprise." "..." The enthusiastic reaction of the audience can naturally be felt by Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao on the stage. Although, they have long been certain that their performance this time will be very successful. But now that they are really so successful, the two still can''t contain their excitement and excitement. However, the two quickly calmed down. It is not the time for excitement. Their performance is not over yet. They want to make the rest of the performance more perfect. Then, the performance continues. Zhu Mao said: "Hurry up and get on the court!" Chen Peilin ran out from behind: "Captain don''t shoot! It''s me!" Zhu Mao said: "Oh, it''s your kid!" Chen Peilin said with an air: "Hey, it''s me!" While saying, he kept clasping his fists to the audience. "Boom~" The laughter, applause, and applause at the scene couldn''t stop at all. Zhu Mao looked at Chen Peilin and said, "Stand back!" Chen Peilin: Pretend not to hear. Zhu Mao said again: "Hey, stand back!" Chen Peilin: I still ignore him. Upon seeing this, Zhu Mao directly pulled Chen Peilin behind. Chen Peilin said, "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhu Mao said: "Stand back!" Chen Peilin said as he walked forward, "Why are you standing back!" Zhu Mao pulled Chen Peilin back again and said, "Supporting role!" Chen Peilin made a disdainful expression, but didn''t go any further. Zhu Mao said: "It''s your kid." Chen Peilin said with an air: "It''s Lao Tzu and me!" Zhu Mao said: "You brought the enemy here?" Chen Peilin immediately said with a hippie smile: "Uhhhhh! Captain, the enemy asked me to bring you a message, (while speaking, while drawing Zhu Mao away from the audience) as long as you can surrender the enemy..." Zhu Mao said: "Hey, wait! Why did I turn my back to the audience?" Chen Peilin said: "How do I know?" Zhu Mao said: "Your position is wrong, right." Chen Peilin said: "How do you stand?" Zhu Mao asked Chen Peilin to stand on his side and said, "You stand like this!" Chen Peilin said: "Why do I stand like this?" Zhu Mao said impatiently: "Just stand like this!" Chen Peilin said: "How can I stand up like this?" Zhu Mao said: "Why not?" Chen Peilin said: "Look, the audience can only see me profiled." Zhu Mao said: "That''s right, you are a supporting role." Chen Peilin said: "Supporting roles, supporting roles are only worth half of their face? Does this make sense?" Zhu Mao said: "Oh, you can move this half of the face to the other half of the face." Chen Peilin pointed to the other half of his face and said, "Then what should I do with this half of my face?" Zhu Mao said: "No more!" Chen Peilin pointed to the half of his face facing the audience and said, "Is it all here?" Zhu Mao said: "Yeah." Chen Peilin said: "This is the Erpi face." Zhu Mao said: "You are acting like a two-skinned face, you can''t grab the show, right? You must always keep my face to the audience in this place." Chen Peilin said: "Okay, OK! I guarantee your face to the audience!" Zhu Mao said: "Yes!" Chen Peilin said: "Come on!" Next, Chen Peilin successfully grabbed the scene by standing opposite Zhu Mao and covering Zhu Mao''s face with a hat. Zhu Mao saw that this would not work. The play was robbed by supporting actors, so what should he do with the protagonist? So he drew a circle for Chen Peilin, so that Chen Peilin could only stand in the circle and act. However, Chen Peilin succeeded in robbing the show by wiping sweat and taking a bath. Zhu Mao said: "You can''t move while standing here. When you move, the audience will look at you, not at me." Chen Peilin said: "Oh, you can control me, and you can control who the audience loves to watch?" "it is good!" "Haha!" The audience at the scene shouted hello, laughter, applause, and always, it was really exciting! In front of the TV, countless viewers were also applauding and applauding. "Protagonist and Supporting Actor", when the New Year''s bell is about to ring, brings endless joy to countless families across the country. ... Chapter 773： Absolute classic In the laughter of countless families, the performances of Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao continued on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. Zhu Mao was unwilling to let Zhao Peilin rob the show, and imposed more and more restrictions on Zhao Peilin, from only standing in a small circle to act, to standing in a small circle while not being allowed to move. However, Zhao Peilin is always able to win the show through various methods. Zhu Mao was upset, and scolded Zhao Peilin that he was robbing the scene, making a scene! Zhao Peilin was not happy, and got angry, "Whatever you make me, I will do it. You still say that I rob the show, you think it is too difficult for me to be a supporting role. Zhu Mao, I have been acting for more than ten years Its over. Ive never seen a protagonist that is so difficult for you to serve. No more acting! No more acting!" Zhao Peilin went on strike, walked to the table and sat cross-legged on a stool. Zhu Mao walked over and said, "I know you have emotions." Zhao Peilin said: "I have no emotions, hey~hey~hey! No emotions!" When Zhao Peilin said this, his face was full of drama, which made countless people laugh. Barrage on the Internet. "Hold the fuck! Classic, too classic!" "Ms. Zhao Peilin''s performance is absolutely amazing!" "My stomach hurts with laughter, and I can''t stop it at all." "..." on the stage. After a series of funny dialogues, Zhao Peilin wants to play the leading role. He says what kind of clothes the actor is acting in. It depends on what kind of clothes he wears. If he wears the clothes of the protagonist on Zhu Mao, he must be better than Zhu Mao. Zhu Mao said that Zhao Peilin''s image can only be played as a villain. If he wants to play a positive role and a protagonist, even the audience friends at the scene will not agree. Zhao Peilin immediately asked Zhu Maozheng to ask the audience for their opinions. "Haha! Let him play the leading role, we agree!" "Yes, we agree!" The audience at the scene was very cooperative, the atmosphere was very warm, and they agreed to let Zhao Peilin play the leading role. Zhao Peilin arched his hands to the audience in excitement. There was constant laughter at the scene. Netizens on the Internet also laughed. "Haha! It''s getting more and more interesting, the two are about to switch roles." "The key is that teacher Zhao Peilin''s image is a positive character?" "Hey! I think Teacher Zhao Peilin is right. What kind of clothes the actor plays depends on what kind of clothes he wears. When Teacher Zhao Peilin puts on the protagonist''s clothes, maybe the image will fit well." "Really? I''ll know right away, the two teachers are already exchanging clothes." "..." on the stage. Zhu Mao said that for the face of audience friends, let Zhao Peilin play the protagonist once, which is enjoyable. By the way, let Zhao Peilin take a look, how did he play a supporting role? Zhao Peilin said that if you want Zhu Mao to take a look, he can play the leading role. Soon, the two exchanged their clothes. After the audience saw it clearly, there was another burst of laughter. Why? On the stage, Zhu Mao looked like an underground worker even though he was wearing the clothes of a villain. As for Zhao Peilin, wearing the clothes of a positive figure, he looks like a whole person, but he completely penetrated into the image of a spy inside our army. Coupled with Zhao Peilin''s hands on her waist and belly, with a smug smirk, no matter how you look at it, she still looks like a villain. Moreover, it has a comedic effect. There is no line, just a few gestures and expressions, making people laugh and bend their waists. Barrage on the Internet. "Oh! I laughed so hard. It''s another place where people can''t stop laughing without a line. How many times is this already?" "I''ll go! There are scenes everywhere. Teacher Zhu Mao wears the previous protagonist''s clothes, which is a respectable image of a soldier. Wearing the current supporting role clothes, he is also a positive image of an underground worker. And Teacher Zhao Peilin, before wearing the clothes His supporting role clothes are the image of a traitor villain. Now, wearing the protagonists clothes, he looks like a spy. Im really thoroughly served, classic, and absolutely classic." "Agree! Absolutely classic, the more you look at it, the more classic you feel." "..." On the stage, the classic works continue. After the two exchanged clothes and roles, it was Zhu Mao who came to persuade Zhao Peilin to surrender. After a series of laughter and baggage, it came to such a plot. Zhu Mao said: "Captain, the enemy has asked you to surrender." Zhao Peilin said: "What''s behind? There''s more behind." Zhu Mao said: "It''s gone behind." Zhao Peilin said: "Yes!" Zhu Mao said: "Nothing!" Zhao Peilin said: "I ask you, are there no conditions?" Zhu Mao said: "No conditions." Zhao Peilin said: "Nonsense, whoever surrenders without conditions!" Zhu Mao said: "Is this a positive person?" Zhao Peilin said, "Ah, I understand." Zhu Mao said: "What do you understand?" Zhao Peilin said: "After a long time of trouble, your kid has taken a kickback for the benefits that the enemy gave me." Zhu Mao was helpless, "Does this still bring a rebate?" Zhao Peilin pointed his gun at Zhu Mao and said, "Say, is there any?" Zhu Mao said: "No." Zhao Peilin said: "Don''t pretend to be confused with me, don''t you think I don''t know?" Zhu Mao said: "What do you know?" Zhao Peilin said, "Hmph, when I came, the enemy had already told me." Zhu Mao said: "How do you say?" Zhao Peilin said: "The enemy asked me to bring you a message." Zhu Mao said: "Yeah." Zhao Peilin said: "As long as you can surrender, you will be guaranteed a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. The gold ticket will be huge!" Zhu Maomeng slapped the table and said loudly: "Daydreaming! You traitor!" Zhao Peilin begged for mercy: "Captain, my captain!" "..." After the two of them pulled together several times, Zhu Mao shot Zhao Peilin down. Finally, Zhao Peilin, who fell to the ground, got up suddenly, looked at his clothes, and said: "This is not right, I am the protagonist!" Here, the performance of "Protagonist and Supporting Actor" was completed, and Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao bowed to the stage. There was thunderous applause, cheers, and constant applause. It was really wonderful. From the first minute they played to the last minute, the whole process was full of laughter and burden. They had never seen such a wonderful sketch before. During the whole performance, the applause and laughter of the audience basically never stopped. The audience was cheering and applauding. On the stage, Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao were full of emotion. At this time, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief and feel the applause and cheers of the audience with their heart, and no longer have to deliberately suppress the excitement and excitement in their hearts. "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful! Thank you, teachers Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao for their wonderful performances, and thank Mr. Li Fan for creating such wonderful works." The host Dong Qing said after stepping onto the stage. . ... Chapter 774： New years bell On the Internet, at the end of "The Protagonist and Supporting Role", the barrage once again appeared in a collective eruption. "Haha! Teacher Zhao Peilin seems to have only the life of a supporting role. The protagonist, who is clearly acting, has become a supporting role. It just laughs at me, and Mr. Li Fan''s script arrangement is also a god." "Zhen Nima laughed from start to finish! I don''t feel like I have seen enough." "It''s over, the New Year''s bell will ring soon. It is definitely a blessing to be able to see such a classic sketch at the last moment of this year." "Yes, thanks to Mr. Li Fan, thanks to teacher Zhao Peilin, and thanks to teacher Zhu Mao!" "..." Netizens expressed excitement about their various moods at this moment, and the time has come to 11:55 in the evening, and there are 5 minutes left, and the New Year''s bell will ring. On the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao were still there, and they did not leave. They were talking and laughing with the host. Apparently, it is to be with the host, waiting for the ringing of the New Year''s bell. In front of the TV, countless spectators are also waiting for the ringing of the New Year''s bell, and some people are also preparing to set off firecrackers and fireworks. On the stage, the host asked Zhao Peilin, why he thought of going to Li Fan for the script? As everyone knows, Li Fan has never had a sketch before. How did Zhao Peilin know that Li Fan is also good at creating sketches? Zhao Peilin smiled and explained the reason. It turned out to be just because of a video on the Internet, a video of Li Fan''s cleverly breaking the scam. Sometimes, the reason is that simple, and things are so accidental. But it is this simplicity and accident that embodies Zhao Peilin''s determination and desire to get a good sketch script. Zhao Peilin still feels fortunate and grateful to this day. It was Li Fan who made them, this time leaving a classic on the Spring Festival Gala. While the audience is grateful to Li Fan, they are also grateful to Zhao Peilin. It is his pursuit and desire for excellent sketch scripts that he will go to Li Fan and have today, which made them laugh from the beginning to the end of "The Protagonist and supporting role". This is their luck, it is the luck of every viewer. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was playing firecrackers and fireworks in the open space outside the courtyard. Fengzi, Taozi and others were also helping. After the New Years bell rings, this will be a gathering place for villagers, and many villagers will come to watch the fireworks display. During the New Year, the world allowed fireworks and firecrackers to be set off, and the villagers liked to watch them, so Li Fan simply bought a lot of fireworks and firecrackers to let the villagers watch them well and have a good time. Su Qing and the little girl looked at Li Fan and the others busy, their eyes showed expectation. Especially the little girl, jumping and jumping excitedly. As the New Years bell rings closer and closer, the villagers have gathered here one after another. Most of them were watching the Spring Festival Gala before, and they all saw "Protagonist and Supporting Actor", and they all knew that it was Li Fan''s work. Between talking and laughing, all kinds of simple praises are endless. It was the Spring Festival Gala. I dont know how many people all over the country watched it at the same time. Everyone felt proud and proud of it. Since it was Li Fans work, it could also be regarded as the production of their Sansheng Village. When Li Fan and the others were almost ready, the sound of the countdown to the New Year''s bell happened on the TV. "10, 9, 8, 7..." "Is it finally going to ring?" Li Fan said in his heart. The first New Year he came to this world, and now it is finally here. On the TV, all the audience at the scene were shouting the countdown with the host. In front of the TV, many people across the country were also shouting. Beside Li Fan, a group of bear kids also yelled excitedly. "6, 5, 4..." As time is getting closer, although the adults did not follow the countdown, they were also very uneasy. They were also excited and excited. This is because the whole village can be described as earth-shaking changes in the past year. The village has become a well-known tourist attraction in the country, and many tourists come here every day. Xianyuan Farm has attracted countless people. Moreover, its influence continues to expand rapidly. As the host here, they watch all kinds of tourists come and go every day, and make incredible exclamations. They have an unprecedented sense of comfort and satisfaction in their hearts. And more importantly, their living conditions have become so much better because of comparison, their annual rental income is considerable, the family''s laborers also work on the farm, and their monthly wages and bonuses are considerable. In addition, some of their mountain products, some of their own gadgets, etc., can also be traded with tourists, and the income is equally good. Everything is like a dream. The villagers are satisfied, very satisfied, grateful, and very grateful. They knew that all of this was brought to them by Li Fan. All they can do is do their best to do what they should do. This year is definitely the most unusual year for them. They are excited and excited! They are full of expectations and yearning for next year. Li Fan walked to Su Qing''s side and held Su Qing''s hand tightly. Su Qing felt the temperature coming from the palm of Li Fan''s palm, and instead held Li Fan''s hand tighter. The New Year''s bell is about to ring, and this year is also an unusual year for her, with too many good memories. The first time I met Li Fan, the first time I came to Li Fan''s house, the first time Li Fan went downstairs to her dormitory, and gave her fruit, the first heartbeat, the first blush, the first miss, the first Holding hands once, hugging for the first time, kissing for the first time... There are too many first time... Snuggling gently by Li Fan''s side, Su Qing felt very satisfied and very happy! "3, 2, 1...Boom~" The bell of the New Year has finally struck, and everything has finally opened a new chapter! "Oh~oh~" a group of bear kids, shouting excitedly, running and jumping! With the ringing of the bell, Li Fan lit the first firecracker of the New Year. The "crackling" firecrackers temporarily submerged the shouts of the bear children, and the fire from the explosion of the firecrackers shone on the faces of the villagers, reflecting the simple and content smile of every villager. Happiness and joy fill every corner of the surroundings. After one firecracker sounded, the next firecracker sounded again. After a few consecutive soundings, brilliant fireworks rose into the sky, blooming in the beautiful night sky, reflecting the night sky. ... Chapter 775： "New Years Money" and "Suppressing Money" Above the night sky, the fireworks were dazzling, illuminating the entire sky very brightly. Around, there were still villagers coming towards this side. "Does it look good?" Li Fan asked softly. "Well," Su Qing replied, "It''s very beautiful." Li Fan smiled and said, "Look slowly, there are many more." Su Qing gave an "um" and looked up at the night sky, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, which was not only good-looking, but also very lively. So many adults and children gather here, children are frolicking, and adults are talking about their parents'' shortcomings. It''s so lively. This is the atmosphere of the New Year. In the Spring Festivals that Su Qing spent before, how could there be such an atmosphere? This fireworks feast lasted for an hour and didn''t end until one o''clock in the morning. At this time, the night is already late, but according to traditional customs, tonight is to keep the year old. Therefore, the villagers are not in a hurry to disperse, but continue to lay the dragon gate array, which will never finish. Although everyone won''t stay overnight, but it''s normal to sleep until two or three in the morning. "Are you sleepy?" Li Fan asked Su Qing. Su Qing shook her head. She was in high spirits now. Where would she be sleepy, she said, "Aren''t we going to keep the year old today? What time do we keep?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Watching until I want to sleep." In fact, in traditional customs, keeping the year old is to keep the whole night, and the whole family must sit together and keep the year old together. If there is a child who can''t stand it and wants to sleep, then he can''t go to bed and sleep only with an adult in his arms. The custom of keeping the year old has been recorded since a very early time. It is just about the origin of its formation. There are many kinds of talks and related legends. There are also several related legends. In related sayings, the elderly keep the year old, which means "resigning from the old age", which means cherishing time. Young people keep years of age to extend the life span of their parents and elders. In addition, there are also feelings of nostalgia for the years gone by like water, and longing for good wishes for the new year. Therefore, people have always attached great importance to keeping the old age. It''s just that, by now, there are almost no all-night watchers, and everyone goes to sleep when they are sleepy. At two o''clock in the morning, the villagers gradually dispersed. Li Fan and Su Qing also returned to the room. However, Su Qing still didn''t seem to have any sleepiness on her face, Li Fan smiled and said, "Aren''t you sleepy?" Su Qing nodded and said, "I''m really not sleepy yet." Li Fan said: "If you are not sleepy, you must go to bed. Sleeping late is not good for your health." "All right," Su Qing replied. ... After a few hours, the sky was getting brighter, and Li Fan and Su Qing got up early. Today is the first day of the first lunar month. According to the custom, you cannot move the broom or sweep the floor today. Nor can you break things at home. If you accidentally break them, you must immediately say, "Sui Sui (smashed) is safe." Before breakfast, the little girl ran over, "brother" and "sister" screamed sweetly and happily, and she looked like a very cute and cute baby. Li Fan knew that this girl was here to get the new year''s money, otherwise, she wouldn''t look like such a good baby. Of course, Li Fan had already prepared the new year''s money. The custom of giving children lucky money has a long history, which means to suppress evil and drive away evil spirits and to bless peace. Because people think that children have weak willpower, poor resistance, and are vulnerable to sneak attacks. And "" and "Sui" are homophonic, so the New Year''s Eve money is used to suppress evil spirits and help the children to celebrate the New Year safely. I wish the children health and prosperity in the new year. Therefore, the lucky money given to children is actually "suppressing money." The real "New Year''s Money" is actually given to the elderly by the younger generation. It means to suppress the "age" of the elderly so that they can no longer grow, so that the elderly can live a long and healthy life. It is the expression of the younger generation, hoping that the elderly can live a long and healthy life. Su Qing squatted down, arguing with the little girl affectionately for a while, the beauties of both big and small were "chuckling" non-stop, looking very seductive. After another moment, the little girl took the lucky money red envelope and went happily. "Really a lovely girl." Su Qing liked the little girl very much. Li Fan smiled and said, "Cute is cute, but people are big and small, which often makes people headache." Su Qing laughed "poof" and said, "Isn''t that more cute?" "Really?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "It seems to be too." After a while, the two talked about the New Year''s money. Su Qing sighed softly and said: "In the family, the red envelopes for the new year''s money given to the younger generation by the elders are getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Good things and bad things are not unified. Let''s look at each person''s mentality." In fact, it''s not just Su Qing''s family, but now almost everyone gives the younger generation the lucky money red envelopes that are getting bigger and bigger. Of course, this is due to the improvement of the current living standards, but it is not without some other reasons. For example, between relatives and friends, for reasons of face, there is too little money to spend. Or maybe they are afraid that if the money is too little, the parents of the other party will be unhappy. There are also reasons why the elders are too doting on their children. There are even some people who regard the amount of New Year''s Eve money given as a tool for comparison with each other. If I give more, it means that I am richer than you, and I have a lot of face. Some parents also like to compare the amount of lucky money their children get. If they are more than the other party, they will feel very face. As for children, some children don''t know how to be grateful after receiving the New Year''s Day money. They think that the elders should give, and they are not willing to give too much. Even some children will compare the amount of New Year''s Eve money they get. If there are too many people with no family, they will feel that there is no face. All the above have made the "New Year''s Money" come to the present, and it has quietly changed its flavor. The emotional component, sense of gratitude and sense of blessing of "New Year Money" seem to have gradually faded. This makes Li Fan feel a little regretful. He believes that "New Year Money" should not change its flavor and should return to its essence. It is a blessing, containing a special emotion and heart, and a deep blessing to children. In addition, we should also guide children to correctly understand "New Year Money". Of course, there are only a few cases in which "new year money" has changed, and it is still essential for most people to give new year money. However, for many people, "new year money" is a very troublesome thing, giving more and giving less, there are many factors to consider, it is quite difficult to decide, this is also a matter of no choice. ... After breakfast, Li Fan and Su Qing went to pay New Year greetings to the elders in the village. Today is the Spring Festival, most people choose to visit relatives and friends, gather with friends, or go out for fun. Therefore, today''s village, after yesterday''s silence, has recovered a bit of liveliness, and many tourists have arrived in the village early. ... Chapter 776： A big income With Su Qing, Li Fan paid New Year greetings to the elders in the village. The major media made a lot of reports on the Spring Festival Gala last night today. Among them, several works created by Li Fan are naturally the focus of major media reports. The new works "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" and "The Protagonist and Supporting Role" are even more important. Many media and some well-known figures have interpreted the two new works and gave high praise. "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", will undoubtedly be one of the most classic songs in the history of music. "The Protagonist and Supporting Role" is also known as one of the most classic sketches in history. Some people even think that the word "one" can be removed. It is definitely the most classic sketch so far, and there is no one. Different people have different opinions on this point. After all, everyone has different opinions, and everyone has different answers in their hearts. Of course, they are not only praised by Li Fan, Linghua, Zhao Peilin, and Zhu Mao have also received high praise. In addition, at midnight today, the sound source "Sound of the Waves Still" on the qd music platform has been downloaded more than 2 million times in 12 hours as of 12 noon today. This is a terrible number. You must know that if the number of downloads exceeds 10 million, it will be included in the Eternal Classic channel. According to this trend, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" included in the Eternal Classics channel, it is very likely that it will not take a week. It took much shorter time than Li Fan''s other works such as "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Being Loyal to the Country". Of course, this is not to say that "The Sound of the Waves" is better than those other songs, but because of the "Spring Festival Gala" and "linghua", these two factors make the influence of "The Sound of the Waves" directly explode, and this can be done in a short time. There is such a high download volume inside. The qd music official is also very excited and valued this. This will definitely set the record for being included in the Eternal Classic channel the fastest. For this reason, the official opened a temporary window on the homepage of the official website, which contains the real-time download data of "The Sound of the Waves", so that netizens can witness the birth of the new record. Li Fan didn''t care much about recording or something. He only knew that the 2 million downloads in 12 hours would add another 1 million yuan to him. Because netizens need to pay one yuan to download once, he and the qd music platform share a fifty-five share, that is, a share of one million yuan. Of course, there are very few songs that can get such a high download share on the qd music platform. In the entire music library, there are only about 100 songs that have been downloaded more than 2 million times. Most of the songs have been downloaded thousands or tens of thousands of times, and there are many dozens or hundreds of times. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan''s New Year''s Day passed by visiting relatives and friends. It was the second day of the new year in an instant. For Li Fan, today is a very important day, he is going to Su Qing''s house. This is not because Su Qing has returned to her family, after all, she hasn''t married yet. But since Su Qing spent the new year at Li Fan''s house, and now the year has passed, Li Fan should also visit Su Qing''s house. The two got up early, and after breakfast, they chose some gifts, mainly game and fruits. Under the mother''s thousands of warnings and instructions, Li Fan took the gifts and left the village with Su Qing. This was Li Fan''s first visit to Su Qing''s house, and the first time he saw Su Qing''s parents. They were still a little nervous. ... The detailed process of Li Fan''s visit to Su Qing''s house will not be described in detail here. After resting at Su Qings house for a night, Li Fan left Su Qings house the next morning, and Su Qing naturally followed Li Fan. After leaving, Li Fan visited Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liang Yuan in the provincial capital, and Yang Jie, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong and others who had turned their battles into jade. When I returned to the village, it was almost dark. In the next few days, Li Fan received batch after batch of guests who came to visit. Among them, in addition to Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong, Yang Jie, Liang Yuan, etc., there are also Hu Fei, Linghua, Tu Hong, Zhao Peilin, Zhu Mao, Yu Hai, Liu Zheng and others from other provinces. . In addition, there are some people that Li Fan is not very familiar with, and some people who have never met. The visitors were guests, and Li Fan received them one by one with courtesy. After a few days, it was quite tiring. These people who came to visit, after the visit, basically did not leave the village in a hurry, but chose to live in the village. Prepare to take advantage of the New Year to relax for a few days and feel the scenery in the village more. Some of them came to Sansheng Village for the first time, and naturally they would not leave immediately. Fortunately, the Xianyuan Building is now open, and there are enough rooms and conditions for them to stay. In the past few days, there are quite a few celebrities and celebrities in the village. Fortunately, they have their own disguise skills, and they were not recognized by tourists when they wandered around the village. Otherwise, there will be no less riots caused by them. ... In the past few days, the viewership battle between major TV stations, which has attracted much attention before the New Year, has also been settled. Along with the dramas of major TV stations, the finale has been staged one after another, and the final average ratings of each drama have also been released. "Yue Female Sword": 5.95 "General": 5.93 "Who Loves You More": 5.78 "Going Home": 5.42 "Good Man": 5.40 "Blue Tears": 5.25 "Spring": 4.85 "Love You Again": 4.69 "Yue Nv Sword" relied on its later efforts to beat CCTV''s "General" with a weak advantage, and became the champion of this ratings battle. This result is not very surprising to everyone, because the ratings of the second half of "Yue Nv Sword" are really scary. Moreover, everyone knows that if the ratings of the first few episodes of "Yue Nv Sword" have not been delayed, or the number of episodes can be longer, the average ratings of "Yue Nv Sword" should be even higher. In addition, this is also the local satellite TV, which defeated CCTV set for the first time in the ratings battle. Although CCTV''s set is frustrated and depressed, the result is that it can no longer be changed. The other Davids looked at this attitude somewhat contradictory. Some local satellite TV beats CCTV, and they should have been happy. Because, going bigger, this is the common glory of their local TV. But this local TV is not them, and they are inevitably envious, jealous, and sour. However, these are useless, and Shonan TV finally had the last laugh. For Li Fan, the average ratings of 5.95 for "Yue Nv Sword" means that he has a considerable income. According to the purchase agreement signed with Shonan Satellite TV, on the basis of the benchmark ratings, for every 0.1 increase in ratings, the purchase price that Shonan Satellite TV needs to pay is an increase of 100,000 yuan on the basis of 1 million per episode. The benchmark audience rating set at the beginning was 4.0, and the actual audience rating is now 5.95. According to the general algorithm, it is converted to 6.0. In other words, the purchase price of each episode of Shonan Satellite TV is 1 million plus 2 million, for a total of 3 million episodes. The total price of 15 episodes is 45 million. The total investment of "Yue Nv Sword" is 13 million, and the profit is 32 million. Li Fans "Laughing Jianghu" studio invested 60%, so Li Fan''s share should be 19.2 million. This is only the profit from the first round of exclusive broadcast rights sold by "Yue Nv Sword". There are also the second-round broadcast rights purchased by other TV stations, and the copyrights such as the network broadcast rights purchased by video websites. All these add up to a big income. ... 520, the countryside loves every one of your book friends, and ask them to support you, subscription, monthly pass, referral ticket, is there any? ... Chapter 777： A legend in the history of advertising The ratings battle is settled, and Li Fan gets a large amount of income. There is another thing. Although the dust has not settled yet, Li Fan has received a larger amount of income. That is the sales battle of the health products under various health products companies during the golden sales period of the Spring Festival. Although the current golden sales period has not yet ended, the sales situation of various health care products has been differentiated. Brainstorming ads were previously called by netizens, "the worst ads in history", "the most brain-dead ads", "the most annoying ads" and so on. Of course, even now, these labels are estimated to have not been cancelled. At the same time, Hengyuan Healthcare spent huge sums of money to buy this advertisement, which has become the biggest joke in its peers and the advertising industry. Countless people are gloating and waiting for Hengyuan Healthcare to lose money. However, with the advent of the golden sales period, peers and the advertising industry have experienced a series of emotional changes, from disdain at the beginning, to surprise, to surprise and incomprehension, to the present unbelievable and shocked. Yesterday, Wang Jin, the vice president of Hengyuan Health, and Wu Liangquan, manager of the marketing department, went to Sansheng Village. After seeing Li Fan, Wang Jin laughed, and he looked very excited. Li Fan asked with a smile: "Mr. Wang is so happy, but the brainpower is selling well?" Wang Jin smiled and said: "It''s more than good, it''s simply too good, so good that people can''t believe it, and so good that it shocked the entire industry!" According to Wang Jin, as of the fifth day of the first lunar month, that is, on February 27, the total national sales of "Brain Strength Gold" products reached 500 million yuan in more than a month. The total sales of all health products in the country are only 1.5 billion yuan, and the "brain-powered gold" alone accounts for 30% of the total sales. After the data was released, the health care product industry, the advertising industry, and the media were in an uproar and shocked. No one dares to believe that it is true. Even Hengyuan Healthcare himself can''t believe it, but the data is definitely not wrong. It is the case. "Are you 500 million in sales for more than a month?" Li Fan nodded, not surprisingly. You know, in the previous life, the sales of melatonin in one year was more than 1 billion, and the population of this world is much more than that in the previous life. In addition, it is also the Spring Festival gold sales period, with sales of 500 million a month. It''s surprising. Wang Jin saw that Li Fan just smiled and nodded. He didn''t seem surprised at all. He was shocked, and said in secret: "Is this data as early as his expectation, or such a terrifying sales, which is not enough to make Is he surprised?" Regardless of the reason, Wang Jin felt that the young man in front of him seemed even more unfathomable. You know, when he knew this sales data, the whole person was shocked. Not only him, but all the owners of the company, including the board of directors, were all shocked. This is definitely a miracle in the history of sales of health care products. "By the way, Mr. Li Fan has one more thing," Wang Jin continued. "According to our conservative estimate, the annual sales of the brain-strength gold products will be more than 2 billion, and the net profit will be more than 1.5 billion. Said that our company will pay more than 300 million yuan in dividends to Mr. Li Fan a year." Speaking of dividends to Li Fan, Wang Jin couldn''t help but feel a little painful, 300 million yuan, even he couldn''t help being very greedy. Moreover, this is only a one-year dividend. According to the advertisement''s purchase contract agreement, they will pay Li Fan dividends for five consecutive years. It is conservatively estimated that the total dividends given to Li Fan by their company will exceed 1 billion. Of course, meat hurts meat hurts. Wang Jin knows that the more dividends they give to Li Fan, the more net profits their company gets. He is eager to give Li Fan 1 billion dividends a year. 300 million? This is undoubtedly not a small sum, even for Li Fan now. Therefore, Li Fan''s eyes are bright, but it will take a year for the 300 million yuan to arrive in the account, and it is only an estimated value. At that time, the actual receipt may be more or less. However, if nothing happens, there should be more. Li Fan smiled and shook hands with Wang Jin again, and said, "Mr. Wang, happy cooperation!" Seeing Li Fan''s eyes fluctuating, Wang Jin breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Fan is still indifferent in the face of a huge dividend of 300 million yuan, Wang Jin will start to doubt the world. ... The most brain-dead "Brain Strong Gold Advertising" created a sales myth in one fell swoop, which caused an uproar in various healthcare companies, advertising circles, and the media. At the same time, it was also puzzling, and it was impossible to figure out the reasons. For many health care companies, the most painful thing now is the deep regret and regret. Because the brainstorming advertisement was once publicly peddled by Li Fan, but they sneered at it. Among the many companies, the four companies, Xinfeng, Yuanheng, Brainpower, and Tongwei, are the most regretful. Among them, Yuanheng, Brainpower, and Tongwei were originally bought intentionally, but they were only frightened by the price of 50 million yuan. I think Li Fan must be crazy to offer such an outrageous price. But looking at it now, is 50 million expensive? More than not expensive, this Nima is simply the price of cabbage! Brainpower''s sales have exceeded 500 million in more than a month. How many 50 million is this? And the sales of the products of their three companies in this more than one month are all around 30 million, which is more than ten times worse than Hengyuan Health. They had already regretted their intestines. And now the only thing that can be talked about is that Hengyuan Enterprise did not directly use the price of 50 million to buy it out, but chose another way of buying, paying more than ten times the price to Li Fan in vain. As for Xinfeng Healthcare, their "brain muscles" were the first to come into contact with that advertisement. In the end, in contrast, they chose another advertisement. At first, they were grateful. This is because their "brain jin" advertisement is rated as the best advertisement on the Internet, which is exactly the two extremes of the "brain strong gold" advertisement. However, just when they were boldly saying that they wanted to occupy a large number of the health care products market, they discovered that the large number of occupying the market was the "brain-powered money" of others, not their "brain-powered nerves." Their sales are 500 million, and even though they rank second, their sales are only 90 million. The difference is huge. Several shareholders of Xinfeng Enterprise''s board of directors kept their faces gloomy all day long, and ordered all the management personnel to meet all day long to carefully study and analyze the reason why that advertisement created a sales myth. When did the reason be analyzed, and when did the meeting adjourn. A lot of management personnel are miserable, they can not find the reason. They have gone to the market to investigate many times and asked those customers who bought "Brain Strand Gold" why they want to buy "Brain Strand Gold"? And almost all customers answered the same, that is, they didn''t know the reason, and they just bought it anyway. This is not the answer to the answer, it is maddening. Not only Xinfeng Health, but almost all healthcare companies, as well as many advertising companies, including some media, have carefully studied and analyzed this problem, but they have never been able to find the cause. Wang Jin of Hengyuan Health Care also asked Li Fan when he left after visiting Li Fan, why the market effect of that advertisement was so good? Li Fan smiled and replied: "I don''t know either." Li Fan does not know, and no one will know, but it is an indisputable fact that the "Brain Powerful" advertisement will become a legend in the history of advertising. ... Chapter 778： Valentines Day Time passed by visiting relatives and friends, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Today is the first important festival after the Spring Festival, the Lantern Festival, also known as the Yuan Festival, the Little New Year, the Lantern Festival or the Lantern Festival. The origin of the word "Yuanxiao" is because the first month is the first month of the lunar calendar, and the ancients called the night "xiao", so the first full moon night of the year, the 15th day of the first month, is called the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival has existed more than 2,000 years ago, and it has been a very important festival since ancient times. There are many customs on the Lantern Festival, such as eating Lantern Festival, making lanterns, guessing lantern riddles, playing dragon lanterns, dancing lions, chasing rats and so on. Although the atmosphere of the Lantern Festival today is far less lively than in ancient times, the customs of eating Lantern Festival, making lanterns, or going to lantern festivals are still very popular and popular with people. ... This morning, after Li Fan got up, Su Qing was still asleep. Li Fan didn''t wake her up, and went out of the room alone. After running around in the village, I picked some flowers and made a simple bouquet to give to Su Qing. It is February and many flowers have not bloomed yet, so the bouquets made by Li Fan are not so beautiful, but they are better than picking them by hand, not making them by hand. Back to the room with the bouquet, Su Qing was still not awake. However, according to Su Qing''s habit, he should wake up soon. Sure enough, not long after Li Fan sat down by the bed, Su Qing opened his eyes in a daze. After Su Qing saw the bouquet in Li Fan''s hand, she whispered "Yeah", thinking that she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes and looked again. It was really a bunch of flowers. Li Fan smiled, and said: "Love, for you." Su Qing sat up and took the bouquet from Li Fan. Yanran smiled. In an instant, Li Fan felt that the bunch of flowers was overshadowed, and said, "Love, you can''t laugh anymore. If you laugh again, the flowers in your hand will wither." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance and said, "These flowers are so beautiful and very fragrant, no wonder I just smelled a scent of flowers. Oh, by the way, why did you think of sending me a bunch of flowers early in the morning?" Although she was pleasantly surprised when she received the flower, she couldn''t help but be a little curious about the reason. Li Fan smiled and said, "Because today is a good day." "Good day?" Su Qing thought, today is the Lantern Festival, but it is indeed a good day. But, are there any flowers for girlfriend on Lantern Festival? Su Qing looked at Li Fan speechlessly, but her heart was very sweet. Li Fan naturally knew what Su Qing was thinking, and said with a smile: "It''s true that today is the Lantern Festival, but today can also be regarded as another festival." "Another holiday?" Su Qing was taken aback when she heard it, and after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t remember what holiday it would be today? He wondered: "What holiday is it today?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Today is our own Valentine''s Day in China." "Valentine''s Day?" Su Qing was even more puzzled, and said, "Isn''t our own Valentine''s Day, the day of Qixi Festival? How could it be today?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "It is not appropriate to say that Qixi Festival is Valentine''s Day. There are two festivals, which are more suitable for our own Valentine''s Day." This statement made Su Qing even more surprised. With big eyes blinking, she asked: "Two festivals? Which two? One of them is the Lantern Festival?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, the Lantern Festival is actually more suitable to be called Valentine''s Day than the Qixi Festival. And another festival...Do you know the Shangsi Festival? It is also commonly known as March 3?" "Shangsi Festival? March 3?" Su Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it." Li Fan nodded and said secretly: "Sure enough, I haven''t heard of it. Now it seems that not many people know about this festival." Not only in this world, but also in past lives. In many people''s minds, Chinese Valentine''s Day is the Qixi Festival, which is actually inappropriate. Although the Qixi Festival is related to the love story of "Niu Lang" and "Weaver Girl", it is not for granted that Qixi is a Valentine''s Day because of this love story. Besides, there are still two Cowherd and Vega who can never meet. Qixi Festival, also known as Qiqiao Festival. In addition to the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, what is more important is the begging for cleverness. It is a girl who begs for wisdom and dexterity. Or perhaps we are begging the "Weaver Girl" for cleverness, because the Weaver Girl is the goddess of weaving and is known for her wisdom and dexterity. It can be seen that the custom of Qixi Festival commemorates the person "Weaver Girl" more than the love between her and Cowherd. Qixi Festival is a women''s festival, it has nothing to do with men, and it has nothing to do with love or love. At most, the woman begged for her marriage while begging for wisdom and dexterity. Therefore, it is inappropriate to regard Qixi Festival as Valentine''s Day. The Lantern Festival and the Shangsi Festival are romantic festivals that are more suitable to be called "Valentine''s Day". First, the Lantern Festival. In ancient times, unmarried women, especially the ladies and Xiaojiabiyu, were "three steps away from the boudoir" and were rarely allowed to go out. But on the day of the Lantern Festival, unmarried women can go out for fun. The lantern viewing at night is a good opportunity for friendship. It is also a good opportunity for unmarried men and women to get to know each other. Everyone, young ladies, Xiaojiabiyu, and young talents, shuttled through the romantic lantern festival, looking for their favorite objects. In addition, during the Lantern Festival, it is also an opportunity for young men and women to meet their lovers. Obviously, the Lantern Festival is more suitable to be called "Valentine''s Day". Secondly, the Shangsi Festival, which is the third day of March. Like the Lantern Festival, on the third day of March, unmarried women can also go out. Watching lanterns during the Lantern Festival, and going out on the third day of March. On this day, everyone from the emperor and the princes to the common people stopped working, put on new clothes, bathed and worshiped their ancestors, and then went out to enjoy the spring and have fun together. Countless single men and women can meet, get acquainted, know each other, and fall in love on this day. This is the most romantic day. Therefore, the third day of March can also be called "Valentine''s Day", which is even more suitable than the Lantern Festival. If you take the third day of March and compare it with the Qixi Festival on the seventh day of July. First of all, "March 3" is derived from the ancient mythology of Fuxi and Nwa, which is more than 1,000 years earlier than the earliest record of "July Seven", Ge Hong''s "Xijing Zaji" of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Secondly, the third day of March is in the spring, while the Qixi Festival is in the summer. Compared with the scorching summer of "July Flowing Fire", the willows and the warm spring are obviously more suitable for dating. In summary, it is obviously more appropriate to call the Lantern Festival and the Shangsi Festival, especially the Shangsi Festival, "Valentine''s Day" than the Qixi Festival. Of course, for lovers who really fall in love, which holiday is "Valentine''s Day", it doesn''t really matter. As there is a saying, for lovers who truly love each other, every day is "Valentine''s Day". ... Chapter 779： Lantern Festival After listening to Li Fan''s various sayings about "Valentine''s Day", Su Qing looked at the flowers in her hand. She felt even more tender and sweet in her heart. She gave Li Fan a fragrant kiss and said, "About''Valentine''s Day''." , It turns out there are so many claims." Li Fan smiled and said: "It doesn''t really matter which holiday is Valentine''s Day. There is no''Valentine''s Day'' in our country. It''s just that love is a romantic thing, and we need our own''Valentine''s Day''. As for which day it is, it is not that important." Su Qing nodded and agreed with Li Fan''s words. After a while, she said, "Since today can be regarded as our own Valentine''s Day, the lantern festival you are preparing tonight, shouldn''t it be for Fengzi and Taozi to find women? Friends?" Li Fan laughed and said: "Naturally not, but for Fengzi and Taozi, tonight is indeed a good opportunity to confess. I heard that those two guys have people they like, but they are not so slow. Dare to confess, it''s not promising." After Su Qing heard it, she gave Li Fan a deep look and said: "This kind of man is a good man, and he won''t be drunk everywhere in the future." "Really?" Li Fan nodded seriously: "That''s right, just like me, good man!" Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, put down the flower in her hand, and got up. ... Tonight, Li Fan prepared a large lantern festival in the farm. Prepare to have a lively Lantern Festival with employees, villagers and tourists. After waiting tonight, this year is officially over. There are more and more tourists coming to the farm, and the business is getting better and better. Apart from the activities on the opening day, the farm has not engaged in any other activities. Li Fan wanted to take advantage of the auspicious day of the Lantern Festival to hold a large Lantern Festival to have fun with the tourists. At the lantern festival, guessing is indispensable. Li Fan has prepared a lot of riddles for visitors to guess. After the correct guess, there will be a variety of welfare prizes. For example, cash red envelopes of varying amounts, consumer vouchers of different amounts (which can be used for any consumption in the farm), the opportunity to take photos with the beasts of the guardian, precious fairy seal fragments and so on. These welfare prizes are very attractive to tourists. Li Fan intends to use these welfare prizes to give back to the tourists, in order to thank them for their long-term support to the farm and Sansheng Village. Of course, the staff and villagers of the farm can also participate in the activities. After guessing the right riddle, you can also get the corresponding reward. It''s just that the reward they are most interested in is probably the cash red envelope. The Lantern Festival Lantern Festival at the farm has already been promoted ten days ago. Through the Internet and word of mouth from tourists, more and more tourists are aware of it. All tourists who knew about it showed a keen interest in the lantern festival. Let alone the welfare prizes, everything is very attractive to them, and the "guessing" itself is already attractive enough. Because the riddles at the Lantern Festival were all questions made by Li Fan himself. Those tourists who participated in the activities on the day of the farms opening still remember that at the Life and Death Judge activity that day, those weird and mind-boggling, and Very interesting topic. The puzzles at the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival this time are probably similar to the ones on "The Judge of Life and Death", and tourists are full of expectations. Those tourists who have not participated in the opening activities of the farm have heard more or less about the various interesting things about the activities that day, and also heard about the weird topics. Now I heard that the puzzles at the Lantern Festival are those weird ones. They are more interested and have higher expectations. I missed it last time, this time it must not be missed again. Therefore, the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival at the farm has not yet started, and tourists are already full of expectations. In the past few days, the tourists in the farm have discussed with each other the most about the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival. "The welfare prizes at this lantern show are all very tempting, which is really exciting." "Yes, don''t talk about anything else. In terms of cash red envelopes, I heard that it ranges from a few yuan to tens of dollars, and as many as hundreds or hundreds of yuan, and I heard that there are thousands of big red envelopes." "That must be true, Villa Master Li can''t deceive us. However, those puzzles are probably hard to guess!" "It''s okay. There are so many people and powerful, someone can surely guess it. Those puzzles with big brains are fun to look at." "Hey! It''s hard to guess a little bit, so you have a sense of accomplishment. Maybe you can still make the girls on the scene look at you." "Fuck! It makes sense." "That said, everyone will be here then?" "It''s a must, I guess there will be a lot of people by then, and there will definitely be a lot of girls, tusk! Looking forward to it!" "..." ... In the expectation of the tourists, it finally arrived on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the Lantern Festival was tonight. After breakfast, Li Fan went to the scene where the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival was held tonight. The workers were doing the final preparations for the lantern festival. By noon, all the preparations had been completed, only waiting for the night to fall, lighting up the lanterns everywhere, it was magnificent. Many tourists have already arrived early, playing and chatting while waiting for the night to come. As time passed, more and more tourists arrived. At the beginning, the tourists were still scattered around the village. By 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the tourists slowly gathered towards the lantern festival. Soon, the lantern festival was crowded with people. Fortunately, the scene was large enough to avoid overcrowding. The tourists chatted with each other, or laughed loudly, or whispered to each other, everyone was very interested, and their faces were full of expectations. At 6 o''clock in the evening, the night had fallen, and a round and bright moon hung high in the sky unknowingly. I don''t know who shouted, "What a round moon!" The tourists looked up one after another, and they really felt that the moon tonight seems to be exceptionally round. At this time, lanterns were lit one after another by the staff at the scene. In the beginning, it was only scattered, slowly connecting the city. The tourists only felt that the scene was getting brighter and more beautiful. The soft light reflected on the face and body was very warm and comfortable. The tourists began to cheer in bursts. When the specially made large lanterns of various shapes were lit, the scene looked even more beautiful, and the cheers of the tourists became louder and louder. When all the lanterns are lit, the whole scene becomes a sea of ??joy. All kinds of different shapes, vivid lanterns, dazzling people, as if being in a strange world. On the large temporary stage in the center of the scene, the very traditional dragon and lion dance performances were completely kicked off, the prelude to the Lantern Festival tonight. ... Chapter 780： Guess the prize The Lantern Lantern Festival kicked off, with various lanterns fascinating, dragon dances, lion dances and other performances are also very exciting, but tourists are most interested in the puzzle lanterns with puzzles written on them. Guess the puzzles, which are very open and interesting, are already interesting enough. Not to mention that after guessing the correct answer, there are huge and attractive prizes. The number of puzzle lights is very large, the various prizes are random, and the value of the prize has nothing to do with the difficulty of the puzzle. Maybe a very simple puzzle, the corresponding prize is very expensive. It may also be a very difficult puzzle, but the corresponding prizes are very low. The puzzle lamp is divided into multiple areas, and there are several staff members in each area. After the tourists have guessed the answer, they can directly tell the staff. If the answer is correct, the staff will give the prize behind the puzzle lamp to the tourists, and at the same time extinguish the puzzle lamp. After the riddle guessing activity officially started, there were a large number of tourists and crowds in every riddle area. The eyes of all the tourists are on a mystery lamp, constantly sweeping around, thinking hard about the answer. There are whisperers, frowning contemplatives, and others discussing and guessing with each other. "In an exam, a pair of the same table handed in exactly the same exam papers, but the teacher thought they definitely did not cheat. Why?" A young man with glasses muttered this question in a low voice. Suddenly, the glasses man''s eyes lit up, and he thought of the answer. Pointing to a mystery lamp, he said to the nearest staff member: "I know the answer. Those two people handed in a blank paper." The man with glasses just finished speaking, and after a few people around him froze for a while, he suddenly realized, and at the same time he made a sound of annoyance. Obviously, they were also thinking about this question, but they were taken first by the man with glasses. When the staff heard the answer from the man with glasses, he smiled and said, "Congratulations to this gentleman, the answer is correct." After speaking, remove the prize behind the corresponding puzzle lamp and turn off the puzzle lamp at the same time. Then he handed the prize to the young man and said: "Mr.''s prize is a red envelope in cash, congratulations." The man in glasses took the red envelope excitedly and said "thank you". The people around were also a little excited when they saw that the man with glasses got a cash red envelope. One of them said, "Hey! Brother, can you open the red envelope and see how much it has?" "Yes, brother, open everyone and take a look." Several people said. The man in glasses looked even more excited when everyone was looking at him enthusiastically, and said generously, "Sure, there is no problem, I will open it now." After speaking, he opened the red envelope in public and took out the money inside, his eyes suddenly burst. There was a sound of "holding scorpion" around, and there was a pile of red one hundred yuan bills in the hands of the man with glasses. Someone swallowed their saliva and said excitedly: "Quick, count quickly, how many are there in total?" The man with glasses is also very excited. This Nima''s first question comes with a big bag. This luck is the rhythm to be sent tonight! "I count." The man with glasses said as he began to count the money, and more people around were staring at the hand of the man with glasses counting money. "A total of twelve, 1,200 yuan." The man with glasses said excitedly. "Grab the fuck! A big bag worth more than one thousand yuan will be made as soon as you come, you kid will send it tonight!" "Hold it! Isn''t it? The first cash red envelope I saw was 1200. I have good luck, or is it bad?" "..." The big red envelope of 1200 cash immediately set off a small climax in the surrounding atmosphere. The people who were already excited enough seemed to be even more excited, and they were thinking about the answer with all their energy. Everyone wants such a big cash red envelope. Although there are not too many big red envelopes above 1,000 yuan, it is estimated that they are not too few. Maybe they will be the next one to get a 1,000 yuan big package. Of course, there are other prizes that are more attractive than cash red envelopes, such as the fairy seal fragments, or the opportunity to take photos with the guardian beasts. In another area of ??the mystery lamp, a girl with a good figure and a good-looking face was full of excitement at this time, and the eyes of the people around her looking at her were full of envy. The girl just answered a question correctly, and the prize she got was an opportunity to take a photo with the guardian beast, and she could choose any kind of guardian beast. The guardian beasts have rarely seen their faces now, including the tiger''s head. So far, many tourists have never seen a guardian beast with their own eyes, and they are very longing and looking forward to seeing the guardian beast. If you can take a photo with a kind of guardian animal, whether it is among tourists or on the Internet, it is a very popular and face-conscious thing, enough to make people enviable. Of course, the limelight and face are secondary. The most important thing is the group photo itself, which is the legendary guardian beast, and everyone wants to take a photo with it. Someone asked the girl, which kind of beast do you want to choose? The girl thought for a while, and replied that she chose Xiaotian. After listening to them, they nodded and discussed each other. "I heard that Xiaotian is a giant eagle-like beast. It is white all over, very handsome and beautiful! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it." "Yes, that''s true. Come to the farm since then, and you will always see it. Because they will show up occasionally." "Hey! Isn''t it a good opportunity tonight? With so many lamp fans, everyone try to guess, maybe just like the girl just now, got the opportunity to take a photo with the beast." "Haha! That''s right, everyone works hard together." "..." Tourists are more and more interested in guessing puzzles. As time goes by, more and more puzzles are guessed. However, not everyone is so lucky, some cash red envelopes only have a few dollars, or dozens of dollars. There are also some low-amount consumer coupons in some. Of course, in contrast, these unsatisfactory prizes did not affect the interest of tourists in the slightest. Li Fan and Su Qing shuttled in the crowd, Su Qing seemed very excited, looking around, looking like ordinary tourists. Li Fan smiled faintly, following Su Qing, this time the Lantern Festival was very successful, and he was very happy in his heart. The two walked into a puzzle area, where many puzzle lights were already turned off. In one place, the surrounding mystery lights were all extinguished, only one was still lit alone, and there were more than a dozen people around, seeming to be discussing. "Is the puzzle of the mystery lamp difficult?" Li Fan couldn''t help but have a hint of interest. "Qingqing, let''s go over there and take a look." Li Fan said. "Yeah." Su Qing agreed, and followed Li Fan to the lonely mystery lamp. Li Fan saw a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It turned out to be this question. This is a riddle question, the title is like this. "January after month, half of the two months. Mountain after mountain, all three mountains hang upside down. There are arable fields above and long flowing rivers below. There are six people in one room, and the two are not reunited. " The answer is to type a word. Su Qing was also looking at the puzzle, and after reading it, she said, "This problem is so difficult, no wonder it''s still lit alone." "Is it difficult?" Li Fan smiled faintly. On the surface, this question seemed difficult, but the answer was a very simple word. Chapter 781： Common and simple words Li Fan knew that the answer was a very simple word, but the crowd onlookers didn''t know it. This is "moon", "mountain", and "field" again. It must be a very complicated character. The crowds onlookers write and draw on their hands and discuss each other, but there is no answer. Su Qing tilted her head and thought for a while, but also had no clue, so she whispered in Li Fan''s ear, what is the answer to the mystery? Li Fan smiled and told Su Qing the answer to the mystery. Su Qing''s eyes condensed, and he asked in doubt: "So simple a word?" Li Fan said: "If you think about it carefully, you will know if it is right?" "Okay." Su Qing frowned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up. It was really that word. After that, the two went elsewhere, and Li Fan didn''t plan to tell those people the answer. He told them the answer, for those people, there is less fun. In all puzzle areas, there are fewer and fewer puzzle lights still on. The remaining puzzles are not necessarily more difficult than the puzzles whose answers have already been guessed. They may just have more factors that interfere with the correct answers. There are fewer and fewer puzzles, and naturally there are more and more people surrounded by the riddle lights that are still on. Everyone wants to take the last chance and come up with answers. Moreover, at this time, guessing the answer is obviously more aggressive than before. Sure enough, when someone guessed the correct answer, the surrounding people applauded, and the atmosphere seemed to be more lively than before. The person who guessed the answer often bowed his hands to those around him, and then proudly took the prize from the staff. If the prize is good, it is even more proud. In this way, the mystery lamp continued to go out one by one, and there were more people surrounded by the still-on mystery lamp. When Li Fan and Su Qing returned to the previous mystery lamp, dozens of people were already surrounded. Everyone whispered and gave pointers. "This riddle is so difficult. If so many words are combined together, isn''t it a rare word that no one knows?" "I think it''s the same, otherwise, why can''t so many people guess the answer?" "Such a difficult word, don''t know what the prize will be?" "It''s hard to say, the prizes are randomly distributed, maybe it''s just a few dollars in cash red envelopes." "Prizes or something, I don''t pay attention now, I want to know what the answer is now? Otherwise, my heart is itchy." "If there is still no one guessing the answer by the end of the lantern festival, the correct answer will be announced at that time. However, I still hope that someone can guess the answer before." "..." Su Qing "chuckled" and whispered softly in Li Fan''s ear, "What do you think of your question? It always draws everyone''s thinking toward complexity." Li Fan smiled and said, "I have a good heart, and I deliberately train everyone to find the simplest answer in a complicated environment." Su Qing gave him a white look, and said, "Deser!" At this time, someone in the crowd said to the staff on the side: "I said, this big brother, this question is so difficult, can you give us a hint?" "Yes, yes, give some hints." Many people around agreed. The staff member smiled and shook his head and said, "No, but I can tell everyone that the answer is a very common word, which is actually a reminder." "Very commonly used words? I said, big brother, did you lie to us?" Many people were a little skeptical. However, the staff just smiled and stopped talking. When everyone saw this, it was inconvenient to ask again, thinking that the staff would not lie to them. But, what are the words that are complex and commonly used? Everyone is still clueless, and they want to know the answer, but it is even more urgent. Time slowly passed, the mystery lights in other places continued to go out, and there were very few mystery lights on. Some people have gone around for a while and found that the mystery lamp is still on, and there are more people around. "No one has come up with the answer yet, it seems really difficult!" "I just turned around and came back, there are very few mystery lights still on, maybe there are five or six. In front of each one, there are no fewer people than here." "It''s not too early now, and the lantern festival is about to end. Alas, it''s a bit reluctant." "Yes, this Lantern Festival held by Zhuang Master Li is the most beautiful, fun, and interesting Lantern Festival I have ever seen. I am really reluctant to end it." "Oh! The key is that time waits for no one, it is about to end after all. Now I hope that the answers to the few mystery lights that are still on can be answered before the end of the lantern festival." "It''s difficult! Just like this question, the staff said before that the answer is a commonly used word. But how can there be any commonly used words that are so complicated? You say yes?" "Yeah, I can''t think of it at all." "..." Li Fan and Su Qing returned here again. Li Fan thought in his heart that the lantern festival was about to end, and it seemed necessary to give some more tips. He also hopes that all the puzzles can be solved by the tourists themselves before the end. Therefore, Li Fan called an idle worker next to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The staff nodded, and finally walked to the staff beside the lit mystery lamp, whispered a few words in his ear, and then left. After that, the staff beside the lit mystery lamp smiled and said to everyone: "My friends, let me give you one more reminder. Dont think about the answer to the puzzle. It is not only a commonly used word, but it is also very complicated. Simple words." "Common and simple words?" Everyone was taken aback after hearing them, and there was some uproar. How could they be simple words? They whispered and talked about each other, but still no one came up with the answer. After waiting for a while, the staff member said again: "Actually, I have already said the answer, and it is in the words I said before." "I wipe it!" When these words came out, everyone was even more upset. "Already said it? In other words, in the words he said before, there is a word that is the answer to the mystery?" Everyone thought in their hearts. Then, all carefully recalled the words the staff said before. They may not remember everything, but they do. "Which word is it?" Everyone thought as they recalled. The temper was also hung up, **** it, all reminded of it, don''t believe it, can''t you guess it? "Hold Fuck!" someone in the crowd suddenly yelled, attracting everyone''s eyes. Then the man continued to shout excitedly: "I know, I know the answer." "Do you know the answer?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and someone immediately urged: "Big brother, then you can say it!" "Haha!" The man laughed and continued: "The answer is the word''use''. Nima is really simple and often used." "''Use'' the word? Such a simple word?" Everyone suffocated, frowning in their minds. After a while, someone shouted one after another, "Fuck! It''s really a "use" word. This Nima is too bad, but it''s absolutely absolutely impossible." More and more people want to understand, and some people who haven''t wanted to understand for the time being, under the explanation of others, understand. After understanding, everyone felt that it was too awkward for the first time. The sentence after sentence in the puzzle directly led everyone''s thinking to those complicated words. Who would have thought that the answer would be such a simple word? However, when I think about it again, this puzzle is a wonderful one, and it is worthy of the handwriting of Li Zhuangzhu. Such a wonderful puzzle, if you take it out to test other people later, hehe... Thinking of this, many people made a smirk in unison. ... Chapter 782： Various copyrights The word "use" is naturally the correct answer. The staff smiled and handed the prize of the last puzzle lamp in this area to the young man who just said the answer, and at the same time turned off the puzzle lamp. "Hey! Big brother, take a look at what the prize is?" Many people around booed. This question made everyone think about it for so long. Naturally, everyone would like to know its prize. "Okay, let me take a look." The young man was also refreshed and opened the prize package in front of everyone. It was a crystal clear, extremely beautiful purple fairy print fragment. Even if the light is not so good now, the fragments of the fairy seal in the young man''s hand are still slightly shining. "Wow!" Many people whispered, with envy in their eyes. The number of this stuff is very small. There were few people who won the prize of the fairy seal fragments at the whole lantern festival today. The prize for the last mystery lamp in this area turned out to be a fragment of a purple fairy seal. Suddenly, many people couldn''t help feeling very regretful. Why didn''t they think of the answer earlier? The young man looked very excited, carefully collected the fragments of the fairy seal, and then bowed his hands to the people around him. This mystery lamp was successfully extinguished, and the remaining mystery lamps that were still on were also extinguished one after another under the suggestion of the staff. At this point, all the mystery lights have been extinguished, and the lantern festival tonight is about to end. Those who successfully guessed the answer and got prizes, especially those who got the prizes, smiled and were very excited. Those who didn''t get a prize were a little sad and frustrated, and such people accounted for the majority. However, whether it is an excited person or a depressed person, when the lantern festival is about to end, they all seem very reluctant to give up. It was the first time for them to participate in such a fun, fun, and interesting lantern festival, and they were reluctant to end it. But the time is getting late, the lantern festival will eventually end, and the on-site staff are already organizing tourists to leave. No way, the tourists had to leave the venue while talking. At the same time, I am also looking forward to, when will the farm be able to hold activities again? No matter what kind of event, they will definitely come to participate. At this time, the full moon in the sky was still bright, and the silver moonlight shone down, illuminating the road underneath and the surrounding scenery. Although it is a bit hazy, it has a unique charm, and the fresh air with a hint of fragrance makes the tourists full of intoxication. The Three Holy Village under the moonlight is so beautiful! ... "Let''s go back too." In a corner, Li Fan said to Su Qing. "Okay." Su Qing replied, but it was obvious that she still had something to say. Li Fan smiled and said: "I will continue to hold events when there is an appropriate time in the future." Su Qing''s eyes lit up and she took Li Fan''s arm and walked towards the house. Back to the room, it was exactly 10 o''clock in the evening. In two hours, the Lantern Festival is over. And this year can be regarded as completely over. In Li Fan''s heart, there was a touch of reluctance. ... No words for a night, the next day, the 16th of the first month, which is March 10th in the Gregorian calendar. At the end of the year, Li Fan seems to have started to work. Before the Chinese New Year, the martial arts work "Xia Ke Xing" has been completed, and many martial arts fans are looking forward to it. When will Gu Yong''s new works begin to be serialized? In addition, the "Young Bao Qingtian" serialized in the new magazine "Legend" has also been serialized to the last case. Of course, "Young Bao Qingtian" has many parts and many cases. "Young Bao Qingtian" is only temporarily over, and there will be a second part of "Young Bao Qingtian" in the future. There are two main reasons for this. One is that after serializing for such a long time, detective fans have more or less visual fatigue. If you continue to serialize the subsequent cases, the effect will be compromised. Second, it is convenient for TV series adaptation. Now Li Fan has sold the TV series adaptation rights of "Young Bao Qingtian" to Jiahe Film and Television. Yu Hai will serve as the TV drama adaptation screenwriter of "Young Bao Qingtian". Creating a script for a detective work was Yu Hai''s wish for many years, and it has now finally been achieved. A total of five cases were serialized in "Young Bao Qingtian", and the length of the adaptation into a TV series is just right. No matter how many cases, the adaptation of the TV series will be too long. Of course, detective fans are just a little tired of "Young Bao Qingtian", not detective works. Therefore, after "Young Bao Qingtian", Li Fan will choose another person who is famous in history to decide the case, and continue to serialize it. Secondly, there are fairy tale works, and new stories are also needed. At present, the only long-form works serialized on "Fun Children" are the comics "A Break for the Clever", and the rest are short fairy tales occasionally written by Li Fan. Well, well, some short fairy tales that Li Fan occasionally plagiarized. It''s also time to continue serializing a full-length fairy tale. Thinking about it this way, Li Fan must have at least three new novels, namely martial arts, detectives, and fairy tales. As for which three? Li Fan still needs to think about it. There are too many works in his mind. Of course, in addition to the new work, there are many other things. Because of the successful broadcast of the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", the producer made a lot of money. Now the TV series adaptation rights of "Liancheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing" have long been targeted by major film and television companies. Those film and television companies couldn''t find Gu Yong, so they all found Xiao Jianghu Magazine in a swarm. Naturally, Liang Yuan couldn''t call the shots, so he could only come to Li Fan. Love Entertainment and Hu Fei also wanted to shoot. In addition, Li Fan can also invest in shooting himself. In the end, Li Fan did not choose to invest in the filming of his own. The TV series copyright of "Liancheng Jue" was sold to the entertainment film and television for a price of 20 million. Directed by Hu Fei, he is completely relieved. The TV series copyright of "Xia Ke Xing" was sold to Giant Film and Television for a price of 25 million yuan. The overall strength of Giant Film and Television is far above that of entertainment film and television, plus the jewels of "Yue Nv Sword" in front, I believe Giant Film and Television will be able to shoot well. As for why Li Fan didn''t invest in the auction by himself? One is because his "Laughing Jianghu" studio does not yet have its own technical team. Once filming starts, all crew members, including the director, have to "borrow" from other film and television companies, which is not convenient. Secondly, there will be many martial arts works by Li Fan, and it is impossible for him to shoot all of his works by himself. Except for the most classic sculpture trilogy, Tianlong and other works, other works can be shot by other film and television companies. In addition, Qimu animation director Wang Shi wants to buy the animation copyrights of "Clever One Break" and "Slam Dunk". Wang Shi is also an old friend of Li Fan. Previously, the animation copyrights of "Cat and Mouse", "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta", and "Young Di Renjie" were sold to Qimu Animation, and the cooperation between the two parties was also very pleasant. Now, the "Cat and Mouse" cartoon has been released and has won unanimous praise from the outside world. People of all ages like it very much. Therefore, Li Fan also sold the animation copyright of "Clever Yixi" to Qimu Animation. However, Li Fan does not intend to sell the copyright of "Slam Dunk" for the time being. This makes Wang Shi very regretful. What he most wants to buy is the cartoon copyright of "Slam Dunk". It''s just that Li Fan won''t sell it for the time being, which he regrets. ... Chapter 783： No. 10 jersey and No. 11 jersey After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan walked into the study and prepared to draw a bit of "Slam Dunk". "Slam Dunk" has been serialized all the time, and the manuscripts are almost used up. Tomorrow, March 11, seems to be the time for the new issue of "Fashion Mantan" to be released, and "Slam Dunk" has been serialized to Chapter 26, "known as a secret weapon." Li Fan smiled faintly, looking forward to the twenty-sixth chapter that will be serialized tomorrow. Because, in the twenty-sixth chapter, there is another highly popular character who will officially appear, that is, the ace player of the Lingnan High School basketball team, Sendao Akira. Xian Dao Akira, 190 cm tall, handsome looks, super-high game skills, light and unruly, but well-developed character, has always made Xian Dao Akira have a high popularity. Compared with the likes of Ryukawa Feng, Mitsui Shou, etc., it is also not much better. Since this time, with the serialization of "Slam Dunk", more and more people have completely fallen in love with "Slam Dunk". This is true in China and the same is true in island countries. Although Junichi Takano''s "Basketball Boy" is still serialized, the gap between it and "Slam Dunk" is getting wider and wider, and it has long since become a foil. Not only in China, no one discusses "Basketball Boy", even in island countries, except for a small number of diehard supporters of "Basketball Boy", there are also no people discussing "Basketball Boy". This forced Junichi Takano to have to delete a large part of the following plot and prepare to end it as soon as possible. Instead of continuing to add to yourself, it is better to finish it sooner, not to see and not to worry, and to prepare for new works with peace of mind. It''s just that these have nothing to do with "Slam Dunk" and the readers of "Slam Dunk". Everyone is only concerned about "Slam Dunk". In the previous chapters, Sakuragi Flower Road worked hard, and after several twists and turns, finally successfully joined the basketball team. However, after successfully joining the team, Sakuragi Huadao was not happy. Because, Captain Akagi Takeken always let Sakuragi Hanado do the most basic basketball practice, passing, dribbling and the like. Moreover, he is still practicing on the sidelines, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to enter. And the person he hated most, Rukawa Kaede always showed his sharp edge when practicing, making Akagi Haruko stare at Venus. How can Sakuragi Flower Road accept this? He is the man who has beaten the gorilla Takanori Akagi. He is a talented basketball player Sakuragi Hanado. Where does he need to do basic exercises? He wants to slam dunk, he wants to steal Rukawa Feng''s limelight, and he wants Akagi Haruko to see his heroic appearance at the moment of slam dunk. Therefore, he must resist, resolutely resist. However, the resistance is invalid, Sakuragi Flower Road can only continue to be on the sidelines alone, doing basic exercises that he thinks are unnecessary. After a few days, Sakuragi Flower Road quit, and once wanted to withdraw from the basketball team. Only after some twists and turns, Sakuragi Huadao finally returned to the basketball team. Later, another judo man wanted to let Sakuragi Hanado join the judo club, saying that Sakuragi Hanado is an absolute judo genius, and took out photos of Akagi Haruko as bait. However, for Sakuragi Flower Road, Akagi Haruko''s photo is a must. As for the Judo Club, I decided not to join. Moreover, he also said a sentence that moved Akagi Tsutomu, "I will not join the judo club because I am a basketball player." Since then, Sakuragi Flower Road can finally do some more advanced exercises in addition to the basic exercises. Time passes in day-to-day practice. On the eve of the high school league match, the basketball team of Xiangbei High School will go to Lingnan High School to have a friendly match with Lingnan High School. Lingnan High School is an absolute strong team, the team captain Yu Zhuchun, the ace player Shindo Akira, are the top players. For Xiangbei High School, if you want to defeat Lingnan High School, you must first defeat one person, the ace player Akira Sendo. Sakuragi Hanado learned from Aida Hikoichi that Yuzumi Jun and Sendori Akira of Lingnan High School were very good, so he laughed "Wow haha" and said that those two people let his talented basketball player Sakuragi Hanami go down. . In the full of fighting spirit in Sakuragi Flower Road, the basketball team of Xiangbei High School, under the leadership of coach Anxi, came to the basketball hall of Lingnan High School. I saw the leader of Lingnan High School Yu Zhuchun, a guy who was taller than Akagi Gangxian and was 202 cm tall. The start time of the friendly match is also approaching. This is the previous content of "Slam Dunk". Readers are looking forward to the update of Chapter 26 tomorrow. "The game is about to start. This is the first official game of "Slam Dunk" so far. I am very looking forward to it!" "Hold the scorpion! Yuzhuchun is taller than a gorilla, can I say, is it also an orangutan?" "Akagi Gangxian seems to be very jealous of the Lingnan team''s Xian Dao Akira. I have mentioned Xian Dao Akira many times before. This guy seems to be very powerful!" "Cut! No matter how powerful it is, it is definitely not Rukawa Feng''s opponent." "Just don''t know what that guy looks like? When Xiangbei High School arrived, that guy didn''t seem to be there." "I think that guy must be an arrogant person, otherwise, why the game is about to start, but there is no one else?" "I think so. He is the ace player in Lingnan High School. It''s normal to be arrogant. It''s just that he won''t be liked." "I don''t know if Xiangbei High School can win? I always feel that Sakuragi Flower Road is not very reliable." "If you win, you must win, the protagonist halo. It''s just that it won''t be easy to win." "..." ... On March 12, the new issue of "Fashion Mantan" was released. Countless fans of "Slam Dunk" across the country couldn''t wait to buy a copy of "Fashion Mantan" at the newsstand. In the island country, the latest issue of "The Most Manga" was also released simultaneously, and countless readers of the island country also bought a copy of "The Most Manga" in the first time. The first half is "Basketball Boy", but most of the island readers have turned directly to the second half. They are going to watch "Slam Dunk" first. I have been looking forward to it for a few days, and they are just as impatient as the Chinese readers. Go back to China. Those who get the latest issue of "Fashion Mantan" sit, stand, or lie down and open the magazine. Chapter 26, "Become a Secret Weapon". At the beginning, everyone was already very happy. The Xiangbei team players wearing the jersey walked out of the locker room. Sakuragi Huadao wore the No. 10 jersey, and Rukawa Feng was wearing the No. 11 jersey. Mito Yopei of the Sakuragi Army exclaimed that Sakuragi Flower Road also has a jersey to wear, and the number is still in front of Rukawa Kaede. Sakuragi Flower Road immediately said wow haha ??that all this is due to the relationship of strength. Although Rukawa Feng''s number is only one difference from him, his strength is 20 times worse. This is already funny enough, but seeing the back, the reason why Sakuragi Huadao can wear the No. 10 jersey is even more so that everyone is cheering. Fifteen minutes ago, in the locker room. In the original plan of coach Anzai, Sakuragi Hanado did not have a jersey, and the jersey No. 10 was originally Rukawa Kaede. But how does this make Sakuragi Flower Road acceptable? Does a talented basketball player have a jersey? This is not scientific. As a result, Sakuragi Flower Road made a noise in the locker room, and asked Coach Anzai and Captain Akagi Takeken to give him a jersey. He is a genius basketball player. In the end, it was Coach Anxi''s sentence, "You are a secret weapon, so I didn''t arrange you." Sakuragi Huadao calmed down and turned her anger into joy. Well, since it is a secret weapon, it must have a jersey. So, after a lot of trouble, Sakuragi Flower Road got the No. 10 jersey in the hands of Rukawa Feng, and Ruchuan Feng wore the No. 11 jersey. The whole process made the readers laugh. This is one of the reasons why everyone likes "Slam Dunk" so much. At the same time of passion, it can often make people laugh. ... Chapter 784： Popular characters Sakuragi Flower Road obtained the No. 10 jersey through abnormal means. After that, he went to the Lingnan team and asked, which one is Xiandao? But I was told that Sendo hadn''t come yet, and through Aida Hikoichiguchi, I learned that Sendo has no concept of time. Who knows if he will be there on time? Lingnan team coach Tian Gang Maoyi and the players are also very anxious. If there is no Xiandao, the team''s strength will inevitably be compromised. When the readers saw this, they couldn''t help but slander. "Then what kind of awesome Xian Dao Zhang, it seems very unreliable!" "I said yesterday that he was an arrogant guy with no sense of responsibility. Lingnan High School regards this kind of player as a trump card. In the upcoming high school league, it is estimated that he can''t go far." "Santa Akira''s posture is really good, I hope he can look handsome, not just an ordinary dragon suit." "..." Amidst the rumors of readers, the next picture, Sondo Akira finally came. However, it was only a silhouette, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He was standing at the door of the basketball hall. "Hold the fuck! This guy comes out on the scene, the frame is very good, let''s have a silhouette first." The readers continued to slander, even when the protagonist Sakuragi Huadao appeared, he did not come up with a silhouette first, this guy actually used it. In the next picture, Xian Dao Akira, who had come out after a thousand calls, finally revealed his true face. Tall, handsome, with a gentle and apologetic smile, "Sorry, I''m late." After reading it clearly, the readers couldn''t help but suffocate in their hearts, "I wipe! This guy is very handsome and tall. Moreover, this smile does not seem to be an annoying guy." Later, the coach Tian Gangmao asked Xian Dao Zhang, why did he come so late? Sendao Akira still replied with a warm smile: "I''m sorry, coach, I overslept." Such a straightforward answer makes it impossible for the coach to get angry. It also made a lot of readers'' impression of Immortal Dao changed. "I''ll rub it! This fellow Xiandao doesn''t seem to be arrogant at all!" "Not only that, but it also gives people the feeling that everything is under control." "People are so handsome again, I seem to like this guy a little bit." "Is this another guy who will be liked by many people?" "..." Immediately afterwards, Akira Sendo put on his jersey and appeared on the court with the jersey number 7. Seeing the immortal Dao Zhang came out, Sakuragi Huadao naturally did not forget her "mission", walked in front of the immortal Dao, and confidently said to Xian Dao Zhang: "Xian Dao, I am the secret weapon Sakuragi Flower Dao, I will defeat you." However, this confident performance of Sakuragi Flower Road, in the eyes of his teammates such as Takaken Akagi, Kaede Rukawa, is like an idiot. Of course, the fact is the same. Sakuragi Flower Road can still be said to be a basketball layman. It is obviously impossible to defeat Immortal Dao. Xiandao still had his signature smile, and said, "Please advise." This was just an episode before the start of the game, and then the game officially began. But Sakuragi Huadao was sitting on the bench and did not appear at all. The game didn''t last long, and the chapter was over. After reading this chapter, the fans are very excited, in addition to the still wonderful, funny, and passionate story itself, but also because of the appearance of Akira Sen. They have a faint feeling that Sendo Akira, this guy, is likely to become another highly popular character. Strangely speaking, before Akira Sendo officially appeared on the stage, most of the fans thought that Akira Sendo would be an arrogant and unpleasant character. But after Akira Shindo appeared on the stage, it was only a few pictures, which completely changed the minds of the fans. Of course, it can also be said that Li Fan''s pen has changed the minds of book fans. Now, "Slam Dunk" has only been serialized until the twenty-sixth chapter, and there have been many popular characters. The protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road needless to say, in addition, the popularity of Rukawa Kaede, Akagi Haruko, Akagi Takeken, and Mito Yohei are not low, and now they have to add Sondo Akira, and even Uozumi Jun. It is absolutely rare that so many popular supporting roles can appear in a work. More importantly, the story of "Slam Dunk" has obviously just begun. Will other highly popular characters continue to appear in the following stories? If so, how many will it be? This has undoubtedly become one of the biggest expectations of book fans. Of course, in addition to the appearance of Akira Sakuragi, Sakuragi Flower Road and the game that just started, also let the book friends talk about it. "Sakuragi Flower Road is still confident, or arrogant. However, the arrogance of Sakuragi Flower Road is not only not annoying at all, but it makes people feel very cute." "Haha! That''s because Sakuragi Flower Dao is very simple, he really thinks he is a genius. Of course, Sakuragi Flower Dao is indeed an absolute genius, which can be seen in many ways. However, our genius is right now I still dont understand basketball very well." "Speaking of this, I have to think of the scene in the dressing room today. Coach Anzai said when he distributed the jerseys,''Akagi Takaken, center, No. 4.'' Then Sakuragi Hanado was thinking,''The gorilla is No. 4. , Then I, the one who defeated the gorillas, shouldn''t be No. 3? But, what is the center?''Oh, I''m so ridiculous, Sakuragi Huadao, I don''t even know what the center is." "Haha! That guy is purely a live treasure, just don''t know if he can get the chance to play in this game." "It should be possible, it''s a secret weapon after all. Although, it''s obviously coach Anxi who blamed him." "Or, let''s make a bet? Or open a voting channel? Just two options,''Can play'' and''Can''t play''." "Yes, then open a voting channel. I think there will be a lot of people interested." "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan deliberately went online and watched the discussion of today''s chapter among book fans for a while. Sure enough, as he thought, Sondo Akira gained a certain popularity as soon as he appeared on the stage, and as the follow-up story unfolds, his popularity will undoubtedly become higher and higher. As for what book fans are looking forward to, will there be more popular characters appearing? The answer is naturally yes, not only there are, but there are also many, and book fans will be more and more pleasantly surprised. After watching it on the Internet for a while, Li Fan turned off his computer and continued to prepare new works. The year is over, and his new work should set sail, so book fans shouldn''t wait too long for it. ... Chapter 785： The era of martial arts Regarding the selection of new works, Li Fan has also decided. The first is martial arts works. Li Fan chose "Book of Swords and Encounters", which is Mr. Jin Yong''s first martial arts novel. The main story is the story of the Jiangnan Wulin Gang and the Red Flower Society fighting the Qing Dynasty and the Qing court during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. "Book of Swords and Enmity" is the pioneering work of Mr. Jin Yong, although in some respects, it is slightly inferior to the later works. But the master is a master after all, and he is extraordinary when he makes a shot, showing everyone''s demeanor. The novel combines history and legend, fiction and reality, combining history and poetry, to draw a magnificent historical picture. The first serialization in the then "Ta Kung Pao" caused a great sensation. "Book of Swords and Enmity" has 20 chapters and more than 500,000 words. It is the longest work of Li Fan''s several martial arts works so far. Li Fan typed the first six chapters into electronic documents and sent them to Liang Yuan''s email address. The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is March 15th, and there are still a few days to catch up. Now the scale of Xiaojianghu Magazine has been much larger than before, and the address has not changed. It is still on the old quaint street, except that other shops around it have been listed. The distribution channels of "Xiao Jianghu" magazine have also been expanded to major cities across the country. This excites martial arts fans across the country. They no longer have to wait eagerly for the martial arts fans in Funan Province to share the plot as before. After sending the manuscript to Liang Yuan, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo again and updated a piece of news about the start of serialization of the new book on March 15. The martial arts fans are looking forward to it every day. After the new book is confirmed, Li Fan naturally wants to tell the martial arts fans the first time. As for other propaganda, there is no need. In addition to Li Fan''s new works, after a period of painstaking preparations, many martial arts authors also choose to publish new books at this time. Many of the authors are aggressive, and they are very confident in their new works. Li Fan didn''t doubt this. The world also has no shortage of talented martial arts writers, and there is no shortage of martial arts writers who are good at research and learning. The reason why they couldn''t create excellent martial arts works before was mainly because they were restrained by an invisible force. Now, Li Fan has helped them break the invisible binding force. After careful study of several works by Li Fan, they will surely make a qualitative leap in the work they create again. In addition, the market for martial arts TV dramas has also been successfully activated by the TV series "Yue Nv Sword", which greatly stimulated the martial arts writers and let them see the hope that their works will be adapted into TV dramas. Naturally, I will be more attentive and devoted to the creation of martial arts works. Under various conditions, it is not impossible for the top martial arts authors to create martial arts works that are close to the quality of "Lian Cheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing". It is also possible for the top martial arts authors, such as the Four Great Martial Arts Masters, to create works whose quality is not under "Lian Cheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing". This is naturally great news for countless martial arts fans. In this way, they no longer have to worry about the book shortage. For the martial arts culture of this world, it is also great news. The brilliance of martial arts novels requires the co-creation of many outstanding martial arts authors. Of course, this will also make the market competition of martial arts novels more intense. Some authors of martial arts novels are destined to be eliminated by the market. For them, it may be cruel. But for the development of martial arts novels, it is positive. Weeding out some old authors who can''t keep up with the times is also destined to rise some talented newcomers. The era of martial arts fighting for beauty is coming. It may be a little messy, but it will definitely be very exciting. Such an era is the era of martial arts. Now, the era of martial arts is coming quietly. During the period after the New Year, many menacing martial arts authors collectively publish new books, which may be the prelude to the upcoming era of martial arts. Li Fan had already faintly felt that a turbulent aura would soon invade the martial arts. Li Fan was looking forward to this and was also a little excited. Previously, his works were the best, even though they were wonderful, but somewhat lonely, he hoped that there would be works qualified to challenge his works. Now, that kind of work seems to be ready to move. Is it the four veteran martial arts masters, the newly emerging rookie genius, or both? Li Fan didn''t know it now, he just had that kind of faint feeling. ... Li Fan''s feeling is naturally not wrong. Now, there are indeed many martial arts writers who are ready to move, and their eyes are all aimed at Li Fan. No way, who made Li Fan the most shining martial arts man now. Every martial arts writer wants to replace it. There are veteran martial arts masters headed by the four martial arts masters, and there are also major martial arts magazines that secretly cultivate new martial arts. For example, "The Great Martial Arts", "The Legend of Martial Arts", "Fictions of the Lake", and "The Master", these four martial arts magazines. They are the magazine with the largest circulation among Chinese martial arts newspapers and magazines, and they own many famous martial arts experts, including the four martial arts masters. However, in the past few months, it was once stole the limelight by a small Xiaojianghu magazine. This makes them feel very embarrassed and embarrassed, but there is no way for them to suppress Xiaojianghu Magazine. Just because that mysterious guy named Gu Yong had so much momentum that even the four martial arts fighters were not his opponents. There is no way, they can only temporarily avoid their edge. But the resentment in my heart is getting deeper and deeper. Now, it''s finally time for them to vent their grievances. While there were four martial arts masters sitting in the battle, they also discovered the talented new martial arts writers, and secretly cultivated them, waiting for the opportunity to become famous in one fell swoop. Whether it is a veteran martial arts master headed by the four martial arts masters, or a genius martial arts rookie, they have thoroughly studied several of Gu Yong''s works. They found that Gu Yong is not invincible, and Gu Yong''s works, "Yue Nv Sword", "Lian Cheng Jue", "Xia Ke Xing" are not insurmountable either. They also felt that martial arts might be surging, and the current situation of martial arts was about to be broken. In the turbulent times, who can pull Gu Yong off his horse? Who can replace Gu Yong''s current status? Every one of them thinks, every one of them is eyeing. ... Chapter 786： Pipiru and Rusisi Many martial arts authors, including some famous martial arts masters, will publish new books one after another, which also makes a lot of martial arts fans look forward to it. Although they now look at the previous works of those martial arts authors, it''s not very good. But these martial arts authors, this time the new book propaganda, slogans are louder than one shouting, and one is more confident. Thinking that they have devoted themselves to research and preparation for so long, and then they have studied and borrowed from Gu Yong''s works. No matter how bad the quality of the new book is, it should not be much worse. Therefore, martial arts fans are still looking forward to it. After all, if you only look at the works of Gu Yong alone. It is estimated that it has been in a state of book shortage for a long time. They also don''t expect that the works of other martial arts authors can reach the level of Gu Yong, as long as they can get close, they will be satisfied. Xia Fan Tribe Forum. "The fifteenth day of the new year is over, and many martial arts authors are about to publish new books, as if an agreement has been made." "Hey! This is a good thing. It has been a long time since "Xia Ke Xing" ended." "This time, the martial arts writers seem to be very confident, and I hope they won''t let us down." "Yes, Gu Yong can only serialize one book at a time, which is not enough to read. The martial arts novel market still needs the works of other authors." "It''s a good thing for other authors to publish new books, but what I look forward to most is Gu Yong''s new book." "Is this nonsense? We are all looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book!" "Wow haha! Good news, great news! Everyone hurry up to watch Gu Yong''s Weibo, Gu Yong is about to publish a new book." "Really? Great! I finally waited. Let''s go and watch together." "..." The news that Gu Yong is about to release a new book quickly spread among martial arts fans. Countless martial arts fans cheered and went to Gu Yong''s Weibo to watch. Some other martial arts writers who are also preparing to publish new books, seeing this situation, are jealous and hate. We published a new book, such propaganda, such propaganda, exhausted methods, exhausted methods, and did not see much reaction from martial arts fans. Gu Yongna just announced the new book on Weibo, and the martial arts fans were excited and spontaneously rushing to tell each other. This gap is too big for Nima. ... Jian Yishen, formerly known as Tang Yipan, 25 years old. At this time, Jian Yishen was looking at Gu Yong''s Weibo about the news of the new book, and his eyes contained many complex expressions such as envy, jealousy, nonsense, ridicule, and sneer. "Do you think it is unfair? Why does he open a new book and only need a Weibo to make those martial arts fans collectively excited?" A voice came into Jian Yishen''s ears. Listening to the voice, Jian Yishen will know who is speaking? One of the four chief editors of the Great Martial Arts Magazine, Wang Yang. He quickly got up, turned around and said, "Editor Wang." Wang Yang smiled, motioned Jian Yishen to sit down, and said: "Gu Yong is now in the position of martial arts, so it is not unfair to let him have such treatment. If you can replace him, become the first person in martial arts novels. , You dont even need to be the first person in martial arts novels, you just need to have enough fame, and you can naturally enjoy that kind of treatment. Jian Yishen shook his head and said, "No, my goal is not just enough fame. I want to surpass Gu Yong and become the first person in martial arts novels. Don''t worry, editor Wang, the quality of my work is absolutely It will not be under "Liancheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing." When I wait for the next work, that''s when I surpass that Gu Yong." After Wang Yang heard this, he laughed and said, "Well, what you want is this kind of momentum, what you want is this kind of courage, and you really have that strength. Otherwise, the magazine will not focus on you. That Gu Yong''s work , Looking at it now, its that way, not insurmountable. Wang Yang is very happy. The arrogance of young people who refuse to be inferior to others is one of the reasons why they cultivate young people. A hint of pride flashed in Jian Yishen''s eyes, and then said: "Of course I have the strength to surpass him." Sword Yishen was secretly cultivated by Dawuxia Magazine. Among the talented new martial arts authors, the most genius. The pen name "Sword One God" might also have some intriguing meaning. As soon as the sword comes out, it will directly enshrine the gods? Does this mean? Perhaps only Jian Yi Shen and Da Wu Xia know. Although the Great Martial Arts Magazine owns Luo Ye, one of the four great martial arts masters, Silent, but Silent Luo does things relatively calmly and is very cautious about his own remarks. The Great Martial Arts Magazine also needs an aggressive, sharp-edged new martial arts writer. Such martial arts writers are young, conceited, and proud, and sometimes they can give people unexpected surprises. This is the case for the Great Martial Arts Magazine, and the same is true for the top-ranked martial arts magazines such as Martial Arts, Lake Novels, and Masters. The talented newcomer author they cultivated, at this time, is just like Jian Yishen, watching Gu Yong''s latest Weibo, with a variety of complex expressions in his eyes, and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ... Li Fan''s Weibo has just been updated for a while, and there have been thousands of comments below, and the meanings of the comments are similar, all of which are how to expect the new book. Li Fan probably took a look, smiled faintly, and quit Weibo. The martial arts work is done, and there are two other new works. For the long story of fairy tales, Li Fan still chose another classic work written by the former fairy tale king Zheng Yuanjie, "Pipiru and Luxisi Series". Pipilu and Lusisi are twin siblings, the elder brother Pipilu and the younger sister Lusisi. Their fame in previous lives is not under Shuk and Beta. What''s more interesting is that the two works are still related to a certain extent. Shuke and Beta are the best friends of Pipiru and Rusisi. Yes, Pipiru and Rusisis best friends are a pair of mice partners. In the story of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta", Pipiru has already appeared. In Chapter 30, because of an accident, Shuke and Beta drove a plane and a tank to a human city, and then clashed with a tabby cat, and the owner of the tabby cat was Pipiru. . Pipiru found Shuk and Beta, not only did not harm them, but was also very interested and friendly to them. Later, Shuk and Beta used their planes and tanks to help Pipiru win the school model airplane competition. Since then, they have become good friends. In this world, anyone who has watched "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta" will definitely have an impression of Pipiru, the human friend of the two mice in the story. In this case, Li Fan launched the "Pipiru and Luxisi Series", which is bound to have a very good effect. ... Chapter 787： Collection of Enlightenment Books for Children "Pipiru and Rusisi" is a series of stories, there are many stories, enough for Li Fan to serialize for a long time. Pipiru and Rusisi, as twin brothers and sisters, have a lot in common, but there are also many differences. Pipiru''s academic performance is not good, he is not the kind of good boy that the school teacher likes. But he is kind-hearted, righteous and brave, and he has a story in him. Lu Xixi is the top student in the eyes of parents and teachers, well-behaved and sensible, serious in study, and good grades. In addition, she is as kind-hearted, smart and brave as Pipiru, and her story is not inferior to Pipiru at all. The story of Pipilu and Luxisi is the work of the previous life, Mr. Zheng Yuanjie''s painstaking efforts. Li Fan believes that such works will inevitably shine with dazzling light in this world, bringing the gospel to the children of this world. What Li Fan is currently writing is "Pipilu and Luxisi Series Story: Pipilu''s Gaiden". "Pipiru Gaiden" is the beginning of a series of stories about Pipiru and Luxisi, and Li Fan will naturally start from here. As for the later series of stories, it is okay to disrupt the order. "Papa Papa", Li Fan''s fingers flew like a fly, and he was able to make a vigorous call. The phone rang suddenly, and turned his head to see that it was Tang Quan calling. "It''s a coincidence. Tang Quan''s call came when I just started writing fairy tales." He whispered to himself, and Li Fan answered the phone. "President Tang, what''s the matter!" "Haha! Brother Li, didn''t you bother you?" "No." "That''s good, it''s like this. The Ministry of Education has just launched a solicitation event about Mengtong reading materials. I wonder if Brother Li has seen it?" "About the solicitation of Mengtong books? I didn''t see it." "I guess Brother Li didn''t see it. On the official website of the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China, the major media should also report it in a while. If Brother Li is interested, you can check it out." "Well, yes, I get it. Oh, yes, President Tang, I am writing a full-length fairy tale, and I will send some of the previous chapters to your mailbox later." "A long fairy tale? Haha! Brother Li, this is great." "..." On the phone, Tang Quan''s voice was very excited after hearing a long fairy tale. This was in Li Fan''s expectation, and he could also imagine that Tang Quan at this time should be excited to talk to Xie Peng about the long fairy tale. . "Collection of Mengtong reading materials?" Li Fan pondered in his heart, and did not log in immediately. The Ministry of Education went to see what was going on, but continued with the codewords. It didn''t matter if I read it later anyway. After an hour, Li Fan had already coded enough content and stopped. Pack the document and send it to Tang Quans email address. After that, turn on the computer and log in to the official website of the Ministry of Education. ... Fun Children''s Publishing House. Just as Li Fan thought, after Tang Quan hung up the phone, the whole person looked very excited. He just called and told Li Fan a piece of news, but he never thought that Li Fan told him the great news. Long fairy tales, Li Fan finally created a long fairy tale again. Since the end of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta", there has been no serialization of long fairy tales in "Fun Children" magazine. Although the sales volume has not been affected, "Fun Children", as the most influential children''s magazine with the highest circulation in the country, does not have a series of long fairy tales, so I always feel that something is missing. They also wanted to ask Li Fan many times, when will they be able to create a long fairy tale again? But they know that Li Fan is not just creating fairy tales, Li Fan has a lot of things. Therefore, they never asked. However, surprises always come too suddenly, Tang Quan wanted to laugh out loud. Xie Peng walked into Tang Quans office and saw Tang Quans excited expression. He moved in his heart and said, President Tang is so happy. Could it be that Brother Lis long fairy tale has news? When Tang Quan heard this, he laughed and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, thank you. Yes, there is news. And, better than you think, Brother Li is already starting to create, saying that he is waiting for a while. Some manuscripts will be sent over." Xie Peng couldn''t help being overjoyed after hearing this, and said: "This old brother Li is really going to surprise people at any time!" Tang Quan said, "That is, I just don''t know when Brother Li can send the manuscript over?" Xie Peng smiled and said, "It won''t take long to think about it, we, we can wait with peace of mind." Tang Quan nodded and said, "An Xin waited." However, having said that, the heart is not easy to settle down. About an hour later. Tang Quan''s eyes jumped, and he said a little excitedly: "Old Xie, here it is." "Here?" Xie Peng was also a little excited, walked a few steps to Tang Quan''s computer, and said, "Hurry up and download it." Naturally, there is no need for Xie Peng to say, Tang Quan has already downloaded the document. "The Story of Pipiru and Rusisi?" After seeing the title of the work, the two looked at each other, and the excitement in their eyes became more intense. They are naturally no strangers to the character Pipiru. They did not expect that Li Fan''s new fairy tale works actually use Pipiru as the protagonist. As for Rusisi, you can tell from the name, and the relationship with Pipiru is very shallow. Pipiru is a good human friend of Shuk and Beta. When readers watch "Shuk and Beta", they like Pipiru very much. Now the new fairy tale takes Pipiru as the protagonist, which will definitely make readers like it before reading the story, and will look forward to it very much. This is definitely a work that will be very popular just by relying on its name. This is the real win at the starting line. "Brother Li really!" Tang Quan and Xie Peng said at the same time. ... Three Holy Village. Regardless of the excitement of Tang Quan and Xie Peng, Li Fan is watching the solicitation of Mongolian children''s books by the Ministry of Education. The so-called Mongolian children''s books are naturally enlightenment books suitable for young children. In order to allow parents across the country to have more choices in the enlightenment books for young children, the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China organized this solicitation event for everyone in the country. Anyone can create a work and submit it, as long as it is an original work, the content is positive, and it is suitable for young children. The submission time is from now, and ends at 12 o''clock in the evening on March 20. The submission channel has been opened on the official website of the Ministry of Education. The solicitation is not of the nature of the competition, so there is no ranking. All submitted works will be personally reviewed by relevant personnel of the Ministry of Education. Once adopted, each work will be directly rewarded in cash of 100,000 yuan. Netizens can read all submitted works on the official website, but they do not have the right to vote. In other words, you can only watch, and can''t do anything else. After understanding the solicitation activities, Li Fan wondered in his heart that this time the solicitation would surely make many people excited and excited about it. Because once selected, the bonus of 100,000 dollars is small, but the key is that it will definitely be a kind of supreme glory. There are countless young children all over the country who use your creations. As enlightenment books, just thinking about it is enough to make people excited. This kind of temptation is quite big for many people, and I am afraid that there will not be few submissions. Of course Li Fan is also interested in this. ... Chapter 788： "Da Song Mention Criminal Officer" "Enlightenment reading?" Li Fan pondered in his heart. In the previous life, there were three traditional classic enlightenment readings, "San Zi Jing", "Hundred Family Names", and "Thousand Characters Wen". Li Fan believes that the "San Zi Jing" is the most suitable book for enlightenment. Because the "San Zi Jing" is the most simple and easy to understand, short and eloquent, and it is easy to read. It has been a household name for thousands of years and is an extremely precious cultural heritage. Moreover, the "San Zi Jing" draws a wide range of materials, including traditional culture of literature, history, philosophy, astronomy, geography, human relations, justice, loyalty, filial piety, etc., and the core ideas include "benevolence, righteousness, city, respect, and filial piety." For Li Fan, the solicitation this time was a good opportunity to bring the "San Zi Jing" to the world. That being the case, let''s use "San Zi Jing" to participate in this solicitation activity. I believe that such a classic "San Zi Jing" will definitely become a precious cultural heritage of this world after thousands of years. After thinking about it, Li Fan didn''t hesitate and typed out the full text of the "San Zi Jing". The full text of the "San Zi Jing" has a total of 1145 words, and Li Fan has finished typing it in less than two minutes. After I finished the call, I thought about it, and the notice of solicitation from the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China has just been issued. It is obviously not appropriate to upload the "San Zi Jing" now. Let it go temporarily, and it wont be too late to post it in a few days. After finishing the enlightenment readings, Li Fan''s thinking was focused on new works for solving crimes. In the latest issue of "Legend" released today, "Young Bao Qingtian" will officially end. There is no need for new works to be picked up immediately in the next issue, and it doesn''t matter if they are free for two or three issues. The current "Legend" magazine receives a large number of original short stories every day, many of which are wonderful works. In addition, when Li Fan is fine, he will also write some short stories. Even if there is no serialization of case-solving works, "Legend" magazine will not appear to be missing articles. Moreover, these extraordinary stories have been thoroughly recognized and liked by readers, and their sales have little influence. Li Fan is indeed planning to take a break for two or three periods before continuing to serialize new case-solving works. However, Li Fan now needs to code some manuscripts in advance. Which work to use? Li Fan has also been determined. That is the story about Song Ci, a famous forensic scientist in the Southern Song Dynasty, who is revered as the originator of forensic medicine in the world. Song Ci''s "Compiled Records of Injustices", consisting of five volumes, is the first systematic forensic monograph in my country and the earliest in the world. It is widely spread at home and abroad and has made a significant contribution to the development of medicine. In addition, like Di Renjie, Bao Zheng and others, Song Ci is also known for being good at solving crimes. The work Li Fan chose was called "The Great Song Mentioning Criminals", which is the same as "Young Bao Qingtian" in the form of TV dramas, and Li Fan needs to convert it into a novel form. "Da Song Ti Criminal Officer" is a suspense drama of ancient costume reasoning, telling the legendary story of Song Ci, the originator of forensic medicine, solving the case. When the drama was broadcast in the previous life, the ratings were very high. The average ratings in the second week of the broadcast even surpassed the "News Network", which shows how popular it is. Li Fan believes that such a work will not disappoint book fans in this world. Once the work is confirmed, the remaining codewords become simple. ... While Li Fan was busy with codewords, media reports on the collection of Mengtong reading materials were also published one after another. This is an event organized by the Ministry of Education. The media reported that it was quite positive. "In order to allow parents to have more choices in children''s enlightenment reading materials, the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China today organized a collection of children''s books!" "The Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China has launched a collection of Meng children''s books, starting today!" "..." Television media, online media, and print media were reporting, and the news spread quickly among the public. Many people were shocked, not just writers in various fields. As for Mengtong books, as long as you have a certain cultural foundation, you can try to create. As for the quality of the created works? Then let the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China review it. As long as you are willing to contribute, it means there is hope. Therefore, people who are stunned, their minds become more active, and they start to think and think hard. And writers in various fields are even more excited. This collection of Mengtong reading materials is obviously much easier than the last time the Ministry of Culture organized the creation of myths and legends contest. As long as the Mengtong reading materials are simple, easy to read, easy to remember, and the content is healthy and active, these key points are enough. It can be said that the threshold for the creation of Mengtong books is very low, and many people can try to create. However, precisely because of the low threshold of creation, it is often too much more difficult to create truly good works than those with high threshold. Many people are naturally aware of this, but it does not mean that they will give up because of it. Not only didn''t give up, but on the contrary, he became more enthusiastic. In case of inspiration and creation of classics, it would be a supreme glory. Of course, more people don''t want to try creative ideas, but this doesn''t mean they don''t care about it. In fact, when relevant news came out, almost everyone was very concerned about it. Enlightenment books for young children can be said to be closely related to everyone. No matter what age you are now, in the present or in the future, there will be new lives of close relatives born, or the next generation, or grandchildren, or even great-grandchildren. Therefore, everyone cares about children''s enlightenment books, and everyone supports and applauds the solicitation held by the Ministry of Education. Even on the Internet, it is rare to see a harmonious situation that everyone supports. "Children''s enlightenment books, this is good, this is absolutely supported! My little boy is still a few months away. I hope that this time there will be good works, and my little boy can use it. Haha!" "My child is 10 years old. Enlightenment books are no longer available. However, I will have grandchildren or granddaughters in the future, and they can use them. Therefore, I also absolutely support it!" "This kind of thing is naturally supported by everyone, but it looks simple, but it is absolutely difficult to create a work that everyone agrees with, so I don''t think you should have too much hope." "This is, it is relatively easy to create a work recognized by a few people, but it is really not that difficult for the public to recognize it." "That said, we still have to trust those who are actively creating about this. Others dare not say that Mr. Li Fan''s work is definitely worth looking forward to. He was born as a fairy tale creation. Of course, the premise is that Mr. Li Fan is willing. " "Fairy tale works and children''s enlightenment books are completely different things, okay? Mr. Li Fan may not be good at it either." "Is Mr. Li Fan interested in creating on this, or not? But if you say who in China is the most likely to create an excellent work? It is really Mr. Li Fan the most likely." "This is not necessarily true. In case someone else suddenly shines and the entire classic comes out, this is possible." "Yes, although this kind of creation seems simple, it is actually extremely difficult. But because it seems simple, it has the possibility of surprises and surprises." "..." ... Chapter 789： Take advantage of Everyone is very concerned about the enlightenment books for young children, so they frequently log in to the official website of the Ministry of Education of the country, wanting to see what the submitted works look like? It''s just that the current submission channel is empty, and there isn''t even a piece of work. After two or three days, the submission channel is still empty. This can''t help but make some people wonder? Are not many people interested in this? Later, someone analyzed the reason, not because not many people are interested, but because everyone is constantly revising and improving their works. Anyway, the call for papers this time is not a competition. Uploading works earlier will not have the opportunity to win votes. If this is the case, why bother to pass on your work so early? It is better to modify and modify. When everyone thought about it, that was indeed the reason. Their idea of ??seeing the work in advance is probably impossible to realize. No matter, let''s watch it in a few days, it won''t run anyway, but only a few days later. Among these people, some are fans of martial arts, and children''s enlightenment books are temporarily unavailable. However, new martial arts works can be seen. Today is March 14th, there are some martial arts magazines, and new issues are released today. Tomorrow, March 15th, will be the publication date of the five most influential martial arts magazines, "Laughing Jianghu", "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts", "Hu Novels", and "Masters". After that, other martial arts magazines were published one after another. The great era of martial arts is coming. Naturally, the number of martial arts works will not be small. Martial arts fans can choose and watch slowly. There are many martial arts magazines issued today, and it is naturally impossible for ordinary martial arts fans to buy every one. Basically what they buy is what they think is the best-looking, and this "self-thinking" is the most interesting work selected by martial arts fans based on previous propaganda by magazines and martial arts authors. Due to the large number of martial arts fans, every martial arts magazine will have its readers, but the number is more or less. After the martial arts fans watched the works of their choice, their eyes could not help but their hearts were filled with joy. The quality of the works they looked at was indeed a qualitative leap compared to the past. Although it is not as good as Gu Yong''s works, it is not bad, and it can be seen by people. At least, this part of today''s serialization looks like this. Even the beginning is of this level, and the following stories should not be bad. This is the case with the works of my own choice, so what about the other works that I did not choose? If you want to know this question, there is a best place to go, naturally the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Today''s Xia Fan Tribe Forum is much more lively than in the past. Martial arts fans share the works they are watching while inquiring about other works. If there are many people who strongly recommend a certain work at the same time, they will buy it and watch it. "I feel that the era of martial arts is really different. The work I watched today called "Double Swords", I didn''t have much hope before, but after seeing it, I found it was really good-looking, yes. I''m looking forward to the following stories. Friends who haven''t read it, I suggest you go take a look, and you won''t be disappointed." "That''s right, it''s really different. I watched "Jin Yi Xing", which is a bit imitating "Xia Ke Xing", but it also has its own things, which is also very good." "I know that the two works you mentioned are the works of old authors. They were quite famous before, but the quality of the works now is good, which is reasonable. The work I watched today is called "Heroes of the Grass". Pure newcomer''s work. It turned out to be good, and I was fascinated by it. I was thinking that in the next martial arts event, I am afraid that many newcomer authors will come to the fore." "This is a good thing. Some old martial arts authors can only create. The previous martial arts works are destined to be eliminated by the market. Naturally, some are needed, and new martial arts authors stand out." "Speaking of new martial arts authors, I have to say, what kind of sword and **** is in "Great Martial Arts". "Great Martial Arts" calls him an absolute genius martial arts author, and it also claims that his talent is better than that of ancient yong. Let it be. The quality of the work is not inferior to that of Gu Yong''s. This is so awesome that it makes people want to remember it." "Sword Yishen? His work is called "Meteor Sword", right? Is it really as powerful as "Great Martial Arts", I will know tomorrow." "It''s not just a sword and a god, but there are no two in "The Legend of Martial Arts", Xiao Liang in "Fictions of the Lake", and Yun Huasheng in "The Great Master", these three are also known as absolute geniuses, although they are lower-key than the sword and a god. But I dont see where it is low-key." "The four magazines were robbed of the limelight by "Laughing Jianghu" before, and I must be unwilling to do so. This is to prepare for revenge, so that Gu Yong will be mentioned intentionally or unintentionally. However, they now have four martial arts masters. Sitting in battle, there are these newcomers, who are known as absolute geniuses, and they are indeed a bit menacing." "Is it a genius? It''s not a slogan, but a work to talk about it. It just so happens that the four of them will release a new issue tomorrow. Are the new geniuses really geniuses? I''ll see tomorrow." "Whether they are really geniuses or not? I don''t like them a little bit. The martial arts works can have the current changes, and they are all brought by Gu Yong. Those guys have caught up with the new era of martial arts, and I am not grateful to Gu Yong. That''s all, it is really uncomfortable to target Gu Yongda intentionally or unintentionally." "They are taking advantage of Gu Yong. Although there is something, the market competition is like this. It has always been cruel. However, no matter how they take advantage of this, they still have to speak of the quality of the work. For us martial arts fans. In terms of good martial arts works, that''s enough." "It just so happens that Gu Yong''s new book will be released tomorrow. Are they qualified to challenge Gu Yong? I will know tomorrow, I hope it won''t be a joke." "..." Jian Yishen and others intentionally or unintentionally targeted Gu Yong, are they really taking advantage of Gu Yong? Or have any other ideas? The majority of neutral martial arts fans don''t really care too much about this, they only care about the work itself. Whether it is Gu Yong, the sword god, or the second class, as long as the work is good-looking, they will go to see it. As for the author''s previous grievances, they generally don''t care. Of course, Gu Yong fans were naturally upset and brooding about this. For Jian Yishen and others, there is no good impression. They are waiting now to see the quality of the works of those guys, how is it going? ... Chapter 790： Book and Sword Encounter Record Magic City, a high-end apartment. A slightly thin middle-aged man of about 40 years old, sitting on the sofa, holding a martial arts magazine in his hand, looked quite leisurely. The man is one of the four martial arts masters, and the fallen leaves are silent. "Martial arts is really opening up a new world. "Heroes of the Reckless", this newcomer called Thunderstorm is quite talented in martial arts." After watching "The Heroes of the Reckless", Luo Ye commented silently to himself. Putting down the magazine in his hand, Luo Ye was silently trying to change to another magazine to continue reading. The phone rang suddenly, and after taking a look, he smiled slightly, as if he had expected it in his heart. "Brother Dali, can you call me for these martial arts works released today?" Luo Ye said silently. The person who called was the great contribution of the same four martial arts masters. Vigorously said: "I do feel a little bit. Thank you Gu Yong for the martial arts novels to have the current changes. Brother Luo Ye, you, the sword **** of "Great Martial Arts", seem to be very confident. You are late. If you delay publishing new works, you are not afraid that he will steal your limelight in the magazine?" Falling Leaf smiled silently and said: "Young people, thinking faster, creation will naturally be faster, and the work will be published soon. Those of us who are older, we should slowly prepare the work before publishing it. As for the limelight, he has the ability to grab it, so let him grab it. I said, brother Dali, your "Wu Xia Zhi" is not two, it seems that it is not much lower-key than Jian Yi Shen, and your new book has been delayed, you Are you afraid of being robbed of the limelight?" Dali Yibi also smiled and said, "Brother Luo Ye is right. We are old and we are slow to create works. They are not younger than them. Even if he steals the limelight, I can''t help it." Luo Ye said silently: "That''s it, my works have to be polished, hoping to surpass those young people''s works." Vigorously said: "Oh? The young man in Brother Luo Ye''s mouth refers to the sword god, or Gu Yong?" Luo Ye said silently, "Brother Dali asked, knowingly. Shouldn''t you have the same idea in your heart?" With a vigorous stroke, I laughed and said, "I can''t compare to Brother Luo Ye, so I don''t dare to have any ideas. Therefore, my new works will have to be polished even more. At that time, I hope Brother Luo Ye will be merciful." Luo Ye said silently, "Brother Dali said and laughed, it should be your mercy." "..." After a few more conversations, the two hung up. Falling Ye smiled silently and profoundly, picked up another martial arts magazine in front of him, and continued to look through it. ... After the Chinese New Year, this wave of new martial arts works, both old and new authors, have released new books one after another. Even the authors who will not release new books in a short period of time have revealed to the outside world the approximate release time of the new books so that they can catch up with the current martial arts enthusiasm. However, the few martial arts authors headed by the four martial arts masters have never revealed any news about their new works to the outside world, as if they have disappeared from the public''s sight. However, the public will not forget them, at least not in a short time. Why dont they reveal the news about the new book? The public is also divided. Some people say that they are trying their best and are preparing a masterpiece with great concentration. When the masterpiece meets the readers, it will be earth-shattering. Some people say that the current newcomer authors are too fierce and they have to avoid their edge, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to lose in the hands of the newcomer authors. Others say that they have been unable to create good works and will slowly disappear from the public''s field of vision. However, no matter what the outside world said, the martial arts everyone did not make any response. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan also chose some, and see the new martial arts works released today. After reading it, I can''t help but nod. The quality of these works is of course uneven, but even the works that Li Fan considers the worst are a qualitative leap from the previous martial arts works in this world. And the best work, compared with "Liancheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing", although there is still a big gap, but it can also be regarded as an excellent work. Moreover, in these works, there are still many works by newcomers, which is even more rare. "Newcomer authors? It seems that there are many newcomer authors who are full of confidence." Li Fan smiled faintly, he also thought of Jian Yi Shen, Shang Bu Er and others. For them, Li Fan doesn''t feel too much now, just hope they are really capable. Li Fan also smiled lightly for the fact that Luo Ye Silent and other martial artists refused to disclose the news of their new works to the outside world. He knew that Luoye Silent and others would never retreat. Now they are silent for one reason, that is, they have to wait until the new work is fully prepared before they attack. At that time, not to mention the earth-shattering, but it is still possible to set off an earthquake and tsunami. Regardless of other factors, Li Fan is still looking forward to it. ... On March 15th, many martial arts fans seemed quite excited since they got up in the morning. For them, yesterdays new martial arts works are just appetizers, and todays new works by Gu Yong, as well as new works by Sword Yishen, Shangbu Er, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng, who claim to be not inferior to Gu Yongs talents. , Is the big meal. Newsstands all over the country, "Laughing Jianghu", "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts", "Fictions of the Lake", and "Masters", these five magazines have become the objects of martial arts fans vying to buy. Some people bought one copy, some bought two or three copies, and some others waved their hands, saying quite proudly: "All five books are important." Among them, the number of times "Laughing Jianghu" was bought is naturally the most. No matter how loud the slogan of Jian Yi Shen and others is, it cannot be compared with Gu Yong''s influence. "Book and Sword Encounter Record", the name of Gu Yong''s new book, finally appeared in the eyes of many martial arts fans. As always, it is still a three-chapter serialization. The first three chapters mainly say that Lu Feiqing, the famous Wudang sect, lived in seclusion in the home of Li Kexiu, the general soldier of Yansui Town, Fufeng, Shaanxi. It was the teacher of Li Yuanzhi''s daughter Li Yuanzhi, and later he taught Li Yuanzhi martial arts and became Li Yuanzhi''s master. Later, Li Kexiu was promoted to the admiral of the land and water of Zhejiang, and Lu Feiqing followed Li Yuanzhi and the rest of Li Kexiu''s family to the south of the Yangtze River. On the way, at the Sandaogou Inn, I encountered Wen Tailai and his wife Luo Bing, the fourth head of the Red Flower Society, who were trapped by the court officers and soldiers for participating in the "Thousand Miles Solitaire" ceremony. Lu Feiqing rescued them and recommended them to the northwest martial arts hero Tie Dan Zhou Zhongying to take refuge. Once, Zhou Zhongying went out and found him with junior brother Lu Feiqing, a master of the Wudang school, a fireman judge who sold himself to the Qing court, and court officers and soldiers headed by Zhang Zhaozhong. Zhou Zhongying''s youngest son accidentally revealed where Wen Tailai and others were hiding. After the fierce battle between the two sides, Wen Tailai was arrested, and Luo Bing escaped with the remaining fish who were sitting in the 14th place in the Red Flower Club. Zhou Zhongying returned from an outing, very angry, and missed her young son to death. The heroes of the Honghua Congregation came to Tiedanzhuang, because they mistakenly believed that Wen Tailai was betrayed by Zhou Zhongying, the two sides fought and fought. The new head of the Red Flower Society, Chen Jialuo, came and defeated Zhou Zhongying with a hundred flowers wrong punches. After learning that Zhou Zhongying''s son was only ten years old and still young and ignorant, he knew that he had blamed the other party. The two sides shook hands and made peace. This is the main content of the first three chapters of "Book of Swords and Enmity." ... Chapter 791： High-key and low-key "Book and Sword Encounter Record" is still as wonderful as ever. After watching it, the fans of martial arts are excited. After waiting for more than a month, there is finally Gu Yong''s book to read. On the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the discussion about "Book of Swords and Enmity Records" is in full swing. Just as a fire is in full swing, the discussion about the works of Jian Yi Shen, Shang Bu Er, Xiao Liang, and Yun Hua Sheng, is not low. Especially the discussion of "Meteor Sword", a **** of swords, is not much worse than "Book of Swords and Enmity". There are many reasons for this, but one thing is certain, the work "Meteor Sword" is really good. "Has everyone watched "Meteor Sword"? I feel very good! It doesn''t seem to be much worse than Gu Yong''s new book "Book of Swords and Enmity". It seems that the sword **** does have real skills, and it doesn''t matter much. Bragging." "I also watched it. It''s really good. This newcomer is really going to rise." "It''s not just a sword and a god, but the three works of Shangbuer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng are not inferior to "Meteor Sword". Some friends may not have watched it yet. I suggest everyone to check it out." "Their works are pretty good, but they seem to be a little high-profile, and it''s easy to make people unhappy." "This problem is actually not a big deal. After all, most martial arts fans are neutral martial arts fans. They only care about the work itself. Besides, it is normal for people with the ability to be high-profile." "..." Gu Yong, Jian Yishen, Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng''s new book, meet with martial arts fans at the same time. Gu Yong''s works are still wonderful, but for the majority of neutral martial arts fans, the works of Jian Yi Shen, Shang Bu Er, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng are their biggest surprises. They found that the works of the four people did not seem to be much worse than "Book of Swords and Enmity," at least from the part of today''s serialization. In the past, only Gu Yongs books were available to read, but now suddenly there are four more peoples works to read, plus some new books released yesterday, and the quality is also good. In the future, there should be no need to worry about the book shortage. As far as Gu Yong fans are concerned, they are feeling very upset. They originally thought that the works of the four high-profile guys would definitely not be so good. After reading it today, you can "educate" it. It is better for the newcomer author to keep a low profile and make people laugh at jokes. However, after I saw the works of those four guys today, I was helpless to find that their works were really good, not much worse than "Book of Swords and Enmity". Although they are reluctant to admit it, it is indeed the case. Everything lets the work speak, now people really let the work speak. People''s works are good and they have high-profile qualifications. This is indeed irrefutable. Gu Yong fans look at the four guys upset, but they can''t find a reason to "educate" people. It''s normal if they are in a bad mood. ... Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Wang Yang laughed and said, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of Gu Yong''s new book "The Book of Swords and Enmity"?" A trace of disdain flashed in Jian Yishen''s eyes, and he said, "His new book is naturally as exciting as ever." The words "As always" bit the sword very hard. Wang Yang naturally understood the meaning of Jian Yishen, "as always", indicating that it was as wonderful as the past. However, being as brilliant as the past shows that the new book has not made any progress, but is staying in place. Of course, Wang Yang thought the same way, and immediately smiled: "That''s right, it''s the same as my opinion. This is already Gu Yong''s fourth book, but it''s still''as always''. It can be seen that this should be Gu Yong''s highest. Level. And you, Xiao Tang, your "Meteor Sword", of course, is not as good as Gu Yong, but the gap is not big. I believe your next work will definitely catch up, or even surpass Gu Yong. works." Jian Yishen smiled and said, "Thank you, editor Wang, for your trust, but this is indeed true." Wang Yang laughed and said, "Okay! To be young is to have such self-confidence and arrogance. Just concentrate on writing books, and the resources of the magazine will be tilted towards you as much as possible. We look forward to the moment when you surpass Gu Yong." Kenichi Shinto: "Thank you, editor Wang, I won''t wait too long at that moment." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Okay, go ahead." "Good." Jian Yishen bid farewell, came out of the office, and returned to his creative room. This is the creation room of the Great Martial Arts Magazine, which is specially prepared for the sword god. It can be seen that the martial arts is indeed ready to cultivate the sword god. In the creative room, Jian Yishen logged into his Weibo, and saw that his number of fans had exceeded 10,000, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a smug smile. After thinking about it, Jian Yishen updated a Weibo, "Thank you very much for your affirmation and liking for the new work "Meteor Sword". Everyone is disappointed. In the end, I also read Mr. Gu Yongs new book "Book of Swords and Enmity" today, and it is as exciting as ever!" After the update, a trace of contempt flashed in Jian Yishen''s eyes again. ... Although Jianyishens Weibo fans are not many, they are all new fans and their activity is not low. In addition, today is the first day of the new book release. Fans are very concerned about the dynamics of Jianyishen. Therefore, as soon as Jianyishen''s Weibo was updated, many fans saw it. The fans were energetic, and finally waited for Jian Yishen to update the news. Although they are not really fans of Jian Yi Shen, Jian Yi Shen''s high-profile work style suits their appetite. They hope to see Jian Yi Shen''s high-profile Weibo comments. If they can provoke Gu Yong, then Nature is the best. But after reading Jian Yishen''s Weibo content, they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. What''s up, isn''t Jian Yishen very high-profile? Why is this Weibo not high profile? In addition to thanking the readers, he even praised Gu Yong in the end. However, although the fans were a little disappointed, they forwarded the Weibo of Jianyishen to the Xia Fan Tribe forum. Soon, the martial arts fans of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum also saw the latest Weibo of Jian Yishen. After reading it, everyone was taken aback, somewhat different from what they thought. Before the release of the new book, Jian Yishen took a high-profile route. Now that the new book is published, martial arts fans have recognized it, but Jian Yishen has become low-key. Could it be that everyone was wrong about the sword before? He was originally a low-key person, and he respected Gu Yong very much. Otherwise, why did Jian Yishen specifically emphasize that he has read Gu Yong''s new works at the end of Weibo, and that his new works are as exciting as ever. Even Gu Yong looked at him and couldn''t help being a little puzzled. Did he really blame him before? ... Chapter 792： "As always" wonderful Jian Yishen''s Weibo made the martial arts fans puzzled. However, the martial arts fans did not care too much, their main energy was still concentrated on the work itself. However, some people can detect different flavors in Jian Yishen''s Weibo. Vigorously once again talked silently on the phone with Luo Ye. Vigorously said: "Brother Luo Ye, the Weibo of your magazine Jian Yishen seems to have hidden mystery!" Luo Ye said silently: "You mean the words''as always''? Who knows? Maybe, maybe not. But, brother Dali, what do you think?" Vigorously said: "This is already his fourth work, and it is indeed as exciting as ever. Is it really the highest level?" Luo Ye smiled silently and said, "Who knows? However, if he can maintain this level forever, he will still be the number one martial artist in a short period of time." Vigorously said: "Every work maintains a standard, difficult, difficult! Oh, yes, brother Luo Ye, did you also watch "Meteor Sword"? How do you evaluate it?" Luo Ye said silently: "There is indeed a high-profile qualification. The meaning implied by his Weibo may be realized." Vigorously said: "So, Brother Luo Ye feels very stressed?" Luo Ye said silently, "Is Brother Dali under pressure?" He smiled vigorously and said, "Since Brother Luo Ye is not under pressure, then I can''t hold everyone back." Luo Ye said silently: "It doesn''t matter whether the sword is a **** or Gu Yong, but they are all young people. When it is critical, it still depends on us old guys." Vigorously said: "Brother Luo Ye said that is extremely true." ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Just when everyone had already started to forget about Weibo, a post that appeared quietly quickly caused an uproar. This is a post from an account called "The Unexpected Prophet". "Hey! Do you really think that Jianyishen has become low-key? Tell you, you are all wrong. Pay attention to the last sentence of its Weibo content,''Sure enough, it is still as wonderful as always'', please pay attention to the word''As always'', how about Did you notice any different flavors?" Jian Yishen''s "high-profile and low-profile" mystery, after the appearance of that Weibo, was already very popular. Therefore, as soon as this post appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and then it was put on top by the moderator in red font, and more and more people saw it. In the beginning, many people still didn''t understand, what is the problem with this "as wonderful as always"? Until someone explained: "As always, it means Gu Yong''s new book is as exciting as before. Of course, it can be regarded as praise. But from another perspective, it is as exciting as before, it shows that Gu Yong''s new book is as exciting as before. Compared with the previous book, Yong''s new book has not improved, but just stayed in place. Sword Yishen is alluding to Gu Yong''s works, and at best it is to this extent." As soon as this explanation came out, everyone naturally understood it instantly. There was a big "shake" in their hearts, the sword **** kid is going to cause trouble! However, this is right, so that there is no such thing as "the mystery of high-key and low-key". The Xia Fan Tribe Forum was lively in an instant, and many martial arts fans had a heated discussion about it. Some people say that the sword **** is too arrogant, even if you are indeed a genius, you do have strength, but this is obviously too much. You know, the martial arts can have today''s new situation, it is all thanks to Gu Yong. Sword One God should be grateful to Gu Yong, if it weren''t for Gu Yong, whether Sword One God could embark on the road of creating martial arts, there are still two things to say. Some people say that Jian Yishens words are inherently wrong, but they are not excessive. This is also a kind of competition that can inspire martial arts authors to create better works. Gu Yong can also use a more exciting work to prove that what Jian Yishen said is nothing but bullshit. Of course, some martial arts fans pointed out, dont get excited, it''s not necessarily whether Jian Yi Shen has this meaning. After all, many martial arts fans have also said, "Gu Yong''s new works are as wonderful as ever." Swordsman fans certainly don''t have that meaning, so how can they be sure that the sword has the meaning in that respect? This statement also makes sense, martial arts fans can say this, the sword Yishen said this, why does it become meaningful in that respect? Some martial arts fans are lost again. So, does Jian Yishen mean in that respect? This may only be known by Jian Yi Shen himself. Just when things calmed down a little bit, the account "Unexpected Prophet" posted another post. "A friend is right. Does Sword One God mean that? We can only guess, but we are not sure. However, I think Gu Yongda''s new works are indeed similar to the previous works. Could it be that, Gu Yong''s works, really can only reach this level? Of course, this level is already very remarkable." As soon as this post came out, the atmosphere of the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum reached a climax in an instant. Hold the fuck! what does this mean? This means that Gu Yong''s current work is already his peak work? In the future, it is impossible to create better works? This is purely bullshit. Gu Yong is still so young and the road of creation is still long. How do you know that people will not be able to create better works in the future? Many martial arts fans sneered at this statement. However, some martial arts fans said that this argument is not unreasonable. A person''s creative talent is often qualitative and does not increase with age. It is true that hard work and hard work, as well as the accumulation of creative experience, can enable a person to create better works. But this "better" is often limited, and it will not become better without limit. This is why the works created by two people who are both geniuses will have high and low levels. Now, Gu Yong has created four works, and the standards of these four works are not much different. If this is the talent level of Gu Yong. Then, even if Gu Yong''s works are better than the current ones, the degree of goodness may be limited. Of course, this is also impossible. Gu Yong''s talent may not be fully displayed yet, and it is possible. Everyone pondered this statement, and it seemed to make sense. So, which point of view should I believe? Many martial arts fans feel that their heads are a little dizzy, and their ability to judge themselves has dropped a lot. A good knight fan tribe forum was so messed up by the two posts of the "Unexplored Prophet". ... A residential area. A middle-aged man in his forties sneered at the interface of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum on the computer screen. This man can also be regarded as Li Fan, and it should be said that Gu Yong''s "old friend" is the fingertips of the same martial arts writer. Fingertips are king because he is unwilling to change his old-fashioned creative thinking, and is now on the verge of being eliminated by the martial arts market. I have always held a grudge against Gu Yong in my heart. Therefore, he just used a vest account on the Xia Fan Tribe forum to post two posts. And his vest account is indeed the "unexplored prophet." ... Chapter 793： Leave everything to the facts to speak Dawuxia Magazine. Editor-in-chief Wang Yang came to Jian Yishen''s creative room. Wang Yang said, "Xiao Tang, do you know the person whose account is called the Unexpected Prophet?" Jian Yishen nodded and said, "He is one of my uncles, and he has a little time with that Gu Yong." Wang Yang nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, and continued: "This situation is the best now. Don''t continue to post Weibo, deny or admit, let the martial arts fans guess everything for themselves, I believe it will More and more people are affected by this." Kenichi Shinto: "I know this, editor Wang, please rest assured." Wang Yang nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and walked out of the creative room. He is very satisfied with this Weibo of Jian Yishen and its influence on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Of course, I have to thank the man named "The Unexpected Prophet". His two posts played a key role. Now, about Gu Yong''s claim that he will not be able to create better works, although most martial arts fans still don''t believe it, at least such a "thorn" is buried in their hearts. Even if Gu Yong''s next work is much better than the previous one, martial arts fans would think that it is not much different from the previous one. This is the "thorn" buried in their hearts this time, which is causing trouble. Besides, there are some martial arts fans who think in their hearts that Gu Yong can''t create better works. These people will naturally also gradually affect more people. After all, more or less people will have some herd mentality. If there are more people talking, they will gradually believe it. The more Wang Yang thinks, the more proud he is in his heart. In his opinion, it is not just Gu Yong''s mood that will be affected by this, but the sales of "Laughing Jianghu" will certainly be affected by this. Because when the martial arts fans have that "thorn" in their hearts, some people may not watch Gu Yong''s works again, or they will start watching again after a certain period of time. In this case, sales will be affected, which is certain. The aggrieved aggrieved in "Laughing Jianghu" and Gu Yong were finally released, and Wang Yang was in a good mood. Of course, those who have "thorns" buried in their hearts are all neutral martial arts fans, and Gu Yong fans just sneer at all of their claims. Say Gu Yong can''t create better works? It''s just a joke. With the help of one person, the person who opened up the new situation of martial arts now can''t create better works? Gu Yong fans firmly believe that the person who opens the new situation of martial arts is Gu Yong, and the person who pushes the new situation to the highest point will definitely be Gu Yong. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan stayed in the Xia Fan Tribe forum for a while, touched his chin, smiled faintly, and after saying "somewhat interesting", he quit the forum and turned off the computer. He had to send Su Qing to school. Today, on the 15th, school starts on the 19th, and Su Qing has to go back to school. Just now when Li Fan was visiting the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, Su Qing was also on the sidelines. Naturally, I saw the situation in the forum. Li Fan saw that Su Qing was still sulking, and he reached out and stroked the hair beside Su Qing''s cheeks, and smiled slightly, "Well, as a celebrity that makes many people jealous, this happens to me. It''s really normal, just don''t take it to heart." After hearing this, Su Qing nodded obediently and said: "Okay, I see." Li Fan said again: "Let''s go, go to school." Su Qing gave an "um", and then Li Fan dragged his luggage, and the two left the village together. Half an hour later, I arrived at Longshan Township Central School. In Su Qing''s dormitory, the two kissed deeply. After that, Li Fan walked out of the dormitory door, walked downstairs, walked out of the dormitory building, looking back, he saw Su Qing standing on the balcony in front of the dormitory looking at him. Li Fan smiled and said loudly: "I''m leaving, you can go in quickly." After another half an hour, Li Fan returned to the village. At the entrance of the village, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng happened to be walking. Zheng Jie said, "Did the love girl go to school?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, just came back." Liang Sheng also said, "Your kid seems to be in trouble again today." Li Fan laughed and said: "Many people envy and hate me, this is nothing to do. Moreover, in my opinion, it is far from troublesome, and I don''t bother to bother about it." Liang Sheng also smiled and said, "That''s good, don''t care about it at all." Leaving aside the trouble Li Fan encountered, Liang Sheng''s mood in the past two days is very refreshing. He has been looking forward to the new era of martial arts for decades, and it has finally kicked off. Liang Sheng watched most of the new martial arts works released yesterday and today, and the more he looked at it, the more gratified and emotional he became, and he was a little bit regretful. It was a pity that he had not caught up with this era. In addition, Liang Sheng also secretly frowned on Jian Yishen''s high-profile behavior. Of course, none of these have affected Liang Sheng''s happy mood. After chatting with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng for a few more words, Li Fan bid farewell to the two, walked into the village, and walked home leisurely. Regarding Gu Yong''s remarks that he would not be able to create better works, Li Fan didn''t care at all, nor did he take it to heart. He does not intend to respond to this, although he knows that many people now want to know, how will he respond? But no matter how he responds, even with vowed guarantees, he can definitely create better works. Those who have "thorns" in their hearts will not dispel the doubts in their hearts. And those who believe in him, whether he responds or not, will believe him the same. In addition, if he responds to this, I am afraid that it will make Jian Yi Shen and others more proud. That being the case, why should you respond? Just wait for the future and speak with facts. ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Related discussions and controversies, after a long period of time, slowly fell silent. However, the thoughts of the martial arts fans in their hearts have not disappeared. ... March 17th. Two days ago, the fans of martial arts were very restless, but today, those children who like fairy tales, big and small, are not likely to be peaceful either. Because today is the day when the new issue of "Fun Children" is released. A few days ago, the official Weibo of "Fun Children" updated an advertisement to the effect that Li Fans second full-length fairy tale novel will officially begin in the issue of "Fun Children" that is released today. Serialized. The title of the book is "The Story of Pipiru and Luxisi". It is such a simple Weibo advertisement that makes the children of all sizes who like fairy tales not calm. First, they finally waited, Li Fan''s second full-length fairy tale novel. They have been waiting since the end of "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta". Secondly, because of the name "Pipiru". As a human friend of Shuk and Beta, Pipiru has always been very popular with everyone. It''s just a pity that in "Shuker and Beta", there are too few scenes about Pipiru, which has always made many people feel sorry. They hope to see more stories about Pipiru, they like that kid. Now, Li Fan''s second full-length fairy tale novel, judging from the name, seems to use Pipiru as the protagonist, which makes the people who like Pipiru very excited. ... Chapter 794： Contributions began to appear Children of all sizes got the latest issue of "Fun Children" and couldn''t wait to open it to find the position of "Pipiru and Rusisi Series". "Pipiru Gaiden", this is the title of the story book serialized today, and it should also be the first story of "Pipiru and Rusisi Series". Children big and small think so in their hearts, and then go to read the text. The first sentence of the text is, "Pipiru is twelve years old this year." The children, big and small, were excited and secretly said: "It seems that the story with Pipiru as the protagonist is undoubtedly." Then look down again. "When he was just born, he shocked the doctor! The doctor used X-rays to see Pipiru and found that he was very bold, like a big steamed bun. Later, the doctor took a closer look. Dupiru was a boy, so he didn''t make much fuss. Boys, courage is always bigger than girls, or else, how do you call them a boy! Pipiru also has a twin sister, Lu Xixi, who is so courageous that she is too small to see. The doctor discussed with Pipiru''s father and mother, and gave Pipiru a little bit of courage to Rusisi. Pipiru and Rusisi didn''t know at all, otherwise Pipiru should have laughed at his sister. ..." Todays "Pipiru Gaiden" contains ten chapters in total. The main point is that Pipiru is mischievous and courageous. Once, when setting off firecrackers with my friends, I put a lot of powder from the firecrackers together, put them in a thick bamboo pole, and set them on fire. Then Pipiru went to the sky sitting on a bamboo pole. In the sky, Pipiru accidentally ran into a big clock, which was specially used to control the time on the earth. There are also two buttons on the back, you can adjust the clock fast or slow. The naughty Pipiru wanted to make a joke with the people on earth, so he adjusted the clock faster. When Pipiru returned to Earth, he found that people''s lives had been completely disrupted. After experiencing all sorts of strange things, Pipiru, who knew of the trouble, decided to return to the sky and set the clock to normal. The first ten chapters total more than 10,000 words. Older children read faster, and younger children read slower. After the older children read it, there was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes. It is worthy of being the work of the first person in the fairy tale. The full text is bold in imagination and the story is vivid and interesting. The protagonist Pipiru is naughty and courageous, yet kind and brave. It is the Pipiru that everyone knows and likes in "Shuke and Beta". This time, everyone can finally see enough of Pipiru''s story. After the children finished reading, they clapped their hands in excitement. They looked at Pipiru''s story as if they were watching their playmates playing. They all regarded Pipiru as their playmates, watching the interesting stories Pipiru experienced, as if they had also experienced it. I cant stop every one I like, but its a pity that only ten chapters are serialized in one issue. It would be nice if I could serialize more. The children think so in their hearts. Li Fan''s new fairy tale novels are coming today, and the people who are very concerned about it are far more than children who like to read fairy tales. Quite a few media made relevant reports in the first time. Now as long as the news related to Li Fan, there will never be a shortage of readers, and the media will naturally not miss this opportunity. The major childrens newspapers and magazines across the country are also very concerned. They have no other meaning, but simply want to see what the new work of the first person in fairy tales looks like? Of course, they still have some resentment in their hearts for "Fun Children" completely crushing them in sales. Many children''s writers across the country are also very concerned. They are not necessarily engaged in the creation of fairy tale novels, but they believe that it will be beneficial to watch Li Fan''s works more. The above people paid attention to Li Fan''s new fairy tale novel works, and everyone expected it. But some detective fans also rushed to pay attention, which makes people feel baffled. If it is a detective fairy tale novel, it can barely make sense, but the point is that it is not a detective fairy tale novel. So what do the detective fans mean? "Li Fanda''s new fairy tale novels are serialized today. Our detectives and crime-solving works will probably not be published in a short period of time." "Yes, since the new fairy tale works have been published, it is estimated that Li Fan has no time and experience to prepare detective works for solving crimes." "Although "Young Bao Qingtian" is over now, some of the reasoning links in it appear in my mind from time to time, which is really wonderful." "I really want to continue watching this type of work. I don''t know who Li Fanda''s next work is about?" "No matter which character it is about, as long as it is Li Fanda''s work, it will be very exciting. I just hope that Li Fanda will not let us see through." "I think, although "Young Bao Qingtian" is over, the various short stories on "Legend" are also very beautiful. Let''s read the short stories first. When Li Fan''s new book is ready, it will naturally be released. " "Well, that''s what I said, let''s wait patiently." "..." It turns out that detective fans pay attention to Li Fan''s new fairy tale works for the sake of detective works. Detective fans think that since Li Fan has released new fairy tale works today, it is estimated that there is no hope for their detective works in a short time. They are not disappointed. After all, people''s energy is limited and they can fully understand it. At the same time, they don''t want Li Fan to consume too much energy for his works. They just have to wait for a while. ... In the past few days, the new wave of martial arts books and today''s new fairy tale works by Li Fan have attracted the attention of many people and sparked large-scale discussions. However, there is one thing that has not left everyone''s sight. That is the solicitation for children''s reading materials initiated by the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China. The deadline for submissions to the event is 12 o''clock in the evening on March 20th. Today is the 17th, and there is not much time left. The submission channel on the official website has already produced some works since today. The news quickly spread on the Internet, and many people went to watch. What is the quality of the submitted works? This is closely related to everyone. Therefore, as soon as I heard that submissions began to appear, everyone was very positive, and they had been waiting for several days. When I came to the submission channel on the official website, the number was already quite large, and I was afraid that there would be no less than a hundred manuscripts. There was a movement at the beginning, and hundreds of copies came immediately. It seems that there are quite a few people who are interested in this. ... Chapter 795： A scripture? The more manuscripts you submit, the happier people will naturally be, which means the greater the chance of good works. ""Learn pronunciation from me"? It seems not bad, click to see." Someone muttered to himself. ""Kids Literacy"? It feels okay, click on it and have a look." Another person also said to himself. In a list of headings, everyone selected works that they thought should be good, and then clicked to open the works. All works can be clicked to view, but they can only be viewed, and everyone does not have any other permissions. It''s just that after selecting some works in a row and seeing them, everyone doesn''t know how to evaluate them? Somewhat naive? This was originally intended for enlightenment of young children, as if it should be naive. It feels like slobber, no practical meaning? This seems to be no problem. Enlightenment readings, can you still expect it to have any profound meaning? What is the point to express? This shouldn''t be a problem either, this is not a writing essay, it needs a central idea. So, are these works good or bad? Everyone can''t say it, just say okay, it seems that there is nothing worthy of recognition. It''s not good, but those problems don''t seem to be a problem. All in all, after you read it, it feels a little weird. "Well, there are not many manuscripts uploaded right now. After tomorrow, when there are more manuscripts uploaded, let''s pick some and see." Many people have such thoughts in their hearts, and then withdraw from the official website of the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China and go to their own affairs. However, I was always thinking about the manuscripts in the submission channel of the official website. ... Since submissions began, more and more manuscripts have been received in the submission channel. By the evening of the 17th, nearly 10,000 manuscripts had been received. Moreover, the peak period of submission has obviously not yet come. After seeing this situation, everyone who returned home at night couldn''t help but stunned secretly. There were too many people involved. With so many manuscripts, it is dazzling to see, and I can only click on them at random to view them. After that, some of the reviewers of the Ministry of Education couldn''t help but mourn for the review of so many manuscripts until the year of the monkey. After I clicked on some works at random and looked at it, it seemed to be similar to the daytime, weird, I don''t know if it is good or not? Of course, there may be some good manuscripts that have not yet been selected by everyone. In this way, on the 18th, the frequency of manuscripts received by the submission channel is indeed higher than yesterday. On the 19th, the frequency of receiving manuscripts was higher than that on the 18th. On the evening of the 19th, the number of submissions displayed in the submission channel was 81,253. With so many submissions, everyone was surprised and secretly excited. With so many submissions, there should always be one or two of good quality. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan is also a bit staggering, although he knows that there will be a lot of people who contribute, it is too much. As of 12 o''clock tomorrow night, the number of submissions is afraid that it will exceed 100,000, even about 150,000. You know, tomorrow is the peak of submission. Li Fan randomly clicked on some manuscripts. After reading it, the feeling was similar to what netizens discussed on the Internet in the past two days. I can''t say that there are any problems, but it makes people feel that it is a bit unacceptable. It seems that it is time to let the treasure of "San Zi Jing" come out. Li Fan was quite proud, but he thought that such a treasure would soon be submerged in these 80,000 manuscripts, and he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. However, the submergence is only temporary, and such a treasure is destined to bloom soon, which belongs to its light. After uploading the "San Zi Jing" to the submission channel, the system prompts that the submission is successful and the manuscript has been successfully stored in the library. Then, Li Fan refreshed the page, and in the vast sea of ??manuscripts, he couldn''t see the shadow of the "San Zi Jing" as expected. "I don''t know who is lucky enough to be the first to see the "San Zi Jing"?" Li Fan thought in his heart. Of course, after seeing the "San Zi Jing", you have to click in. However, the name "San Zi Jing", it is estimated that not many people will be interested in entering. Because, judging from its name, it is estimated that many people will regard it as a scripture. Enlightenment books for young children, a whole book? This is obviously inappropriate. I was eliminated by looking at the name, so there is no interest to go in. "It seems very interesting." Li Fan thought again in his heart, a faint smile appeared on his mouth. ... March 20th, today is the last day of submission deadline, and the number of manuscripts in the submission channel has exceeded 100,000. Related discussions on the Internet are also more lively than the previous two days. "There are too many manuscripts and it is dazzling to see. Have you seen it and feels good?" "I''ve seen it a lot, but how do I say it? It''s still the same feeling two days ago, I can''t tell if it''s good. Of course, there may be good ones, but we haven''t seen it yet." "I found that there are too many submissions, and there are really messy things. I don''t know what the authors think?" "That''s right, I saw a manuscript, Nima actually has a taste of martial arts. When I go, I want to ask the author, he is willing to teach him his works as enlightenment readings. Do your children read?" "Haha! The author is either a writer of martial arts or a fan of martial arts, and was affected by the martial arts wave a few days ago." "There are too many manuscripts, there will always be some weird things, which is normal. I also saw a manuscript, and it has a feeling of love in it. Co-authoring this is to enlighten young children''s early love." "Haha! What is the name of the manuscript? I''ll search it out. I read too many normal manuscripts, and occasionally look at these weird manuscripts, it''s actually quite interesting." "Speaking of wonderful manuscripts, I also saw a scripture. I''m going, this is to teach the children to recite the scriptures." "The scriptures? Let me go, the authors are more exotic than the other! What is the name of that scripture? I''ll go and read it to see what scripture it is? Does it go smoothly?" "It seems to be called "San Zi Jing", I didn''t click in to watch it either." "The "Three Character Classics"? I seem to have seen it too. I said at the time,''Which strange thing is this that put a scripture in?''. I now feel that I should have clicked in to take a look, and read it by the way. " "The "San Zi Jing"? It''s finished, I''ll take a look at it and find out how wonderful the author is?" "..." The submission channel has a retrieval function, and netizens can find a certain manuscript by searching the name of the manuscript. Now, some people have typed the three characters "San Zi Jing" in the receiving box. ... Chapter 796： The Treasure "San Zi Jing" Lei Chao was one of the people who typed "San Zi Jing" in the search box. He also just saw someone on the Internet saying that a strange author had made a scripture to submit his manuscript. Driven by a strong curiosity, Lei Chao decided to search for that scripture and take a look at it, to see how weird it is? Click to start searching, and soon, a manuscript named "San Zi Jing" appeared in the submission channel. "Really." Lei Chao murmured. The only manuscript searched out by the system is this one. It can be seen that there is no duplicate name. The manuscript of the "San Zi Jing" must be the strange book mentioned by netizens. "Let me take a look." Lei Chao muttered again, then clicked to open. "Well, the interface is pretty neat." This is Lei Chao''s first impression. The text hasn''t been clear yet, but it can be seen that the sorting is very standardized. The three words are connected into one sentence, and then there are four "three-character sentences" in a line. Separate with punctuation marks in the middle, the whole story is like this, it looks very clean and comfortable. Lei Chao''s eyes lit up, and the interface was much better than he had imagined with densely connected texts. It made people feel the urge to read from beginning to end. This made Lei Chao stunned again, and secretly said: "I''m going, it feels a bit interesting, not to mention the content first, just relying on the layout of the layout, you can feel that the author is very careful, such an author should It can''t be called a "wonderful flower"." Lei Chao had already decided in his heart that even if the content was really untangled scripture, he would not classify the author as a "wonderful flower". These thoughts in Lei Chao''s heart are a long story, but they are actually instantaneous things. After the thoughts, Lei Chao began to read the text, and he already had an expectation in his heart. "At the beginning of the human being, nature is inherently good. The nature is similar, but the habits are far away." The twelve characters in the first row, to be precise, were the first six characters, which shocked Lei Chao, and his eyes went round in an instant, "this this" Lei Chao didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, unexpected? Surprise? excitement? Shock? They seem to be neither, but they seem to be both. At the moment when he read the text clearly, he was in a daze, and suddenly he had an illusion that he was not reading the manuscript submitted for this solicitation, but a holy book. Yes, the holy book! This is the feeling that Lei Chao was in a trance. Although these twelve-character three-character sentences, although short, the meaning expressed is by no means simple, it is enough to arouse people''s deep thinking, yes. Human thinking. The content of these twelve words is easy to understand. "When people are born, their dispositions themselves are kind, and they are all similar in nature. It''s just that the difference in the environment and the education they receive, and the habits between each other, form a huge difference." Lei Chao thought in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more shocked he was! There are many people of all kinds in this world, some are weak, some are brave, some are kind, some are vicious, some... People''s personalities are very different, even at two opposite extremes. The reason for this is because of the different factors in the process of growing up, the environment in which people live, and the education they receive. But the original nature of people is not much different. Of course Lei Chao understood this reason before, but he didn''t think much about it. Now, this truth, summed up in twelve simple words, is so shocking! Lei Chao muttered these twelve words several times in a row, and the more he read, the more he felt, it seemed like a holy book that had existed a long time ago. After reading it a few times, Lei Chao remembered that there were many three-character sentences like this behind, and his mood suddenly became even more excited and looking forward to it. "If you don''t teach, your nature is changing. The way of teaching is to be professional. Ximeng mother, choose a neighbor. If you don''t learn, you will be cut off. " Lei Chao went on reading like this, reading very slowly, but he couldn''t stop at all. Read until the last four sentences. "Diligence and meritorious work are useless to play. If you quit, you should work hard." After reading this sacred book called "San Zi Jing", Lei Chao took a few deep breaths, but still couldn''t calm his heart. He was too shocked. After reading it this time, although there are some places where he has not fully understood the meaning, he has already seen too many things in this short 1,000 words. These include traditional cultural literature, history, philosophy, astronomy and geography, human relations, loyalty, filial piety, and so on. He also saw many historical figures and allusions from these historical figures. For example, "Mother Ximeng, choose a neighbor. If the child doesn''t learn, the machine will be cut off." During the Warring States Period, Mencius''s mother moved three times in order to provide Mencius with a good learning environment. Once Mencius played truant from school, the mother of Mencius broke the weaving machine to educate Mencius. Another example is, "Rong four years old, let Li, younger brother Yu Chang, Yi Xianzhi". When the Han Dynasty man Kong Rong was four years old, he knew that he would give his big pears to his elder brother. This kind of respect and love for his elder brother should be known to everyone since childhood. There are many others, Lei Chao''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. After a while, Lei Chao''s heart basically calmed down. "Such a transcendent work, it will be described by those netizens as a wonderful work, and they also say that this is a scripture, and this is clearly a holy book, okay? A group of guys without vision." Lei Chao was in his heart So "filled with righteous indignation" thought. It''s just that he completely forgot. He also searched for the three words "San Zi Jing" with the thought of watching wonderful works. Lei Chao suddenly thought of another question, "Who wrote this book? Who is so awesome? This is definitely the rhythm of going to heaven." The name of the author of the manuscript is usually written below the name of the manuscript. Before Lei Jun only regarded the "San Zi Jing" as a wonderful work, so he did not pay attention to the author''s name. Now I remember, I hurriedly pulled the manuscript page to the top, wanting to see who the author is so awesome? But when he pulled the page to the top, he couldn''t help but yelled "hold the fuck" in his heart! It just quickly felt that it seemed a little inappropriate to shout like this before the holy writing, and he quickly said in his heart: "Sin, sin!" As for why he shouted? It is because under the manuscript name "San Zi Jing", there is nothing but the author''s name. "Is the name at the end? I just didn''t see it? Some authors really like to put the name at the end." Lei Chao thought in his heart, and quickly pulled the page back to the bottom. However, it is still empty. After that, Lei Chao searched the entire page, but still couldn''t find the author''s name. He doesn''t know what to say anymore, this author is too careless. Chapter 797： Expect a miracle to happen Why is the author not signed? Lei Chao didn''t know, except for being speechless, he didn''t think much. The most important thing now is to tell netizens the news that this "Scripture" is actually a holy book. If netizens have been calling the holy book "wonderful works", this is obviously a blasphemy against the holy book. Thinking about this, Lei Chao resisted the urge to read the "San Zi Jing" again and returned to the forum where he was before. It was brewing in his heart, thinking that it should be such a wording, but he was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to need to think about how to word it anymore. Because someone has already done what he wants to do for him. Now, the three-character "Sanzijing" has become one of the hottest search terms on the Internet. "Let me go, who said that the "San Zi Jing" is a book? It is completely a book of God, okay?" "They can''t be blamed. After all, they only read the title of the book, and usually treat it as a scripture. To be honest, before I opened it, I thought it was a scripture. However, the first sentence directly shocked me. I''m dizzy, and I haven''t fully awakened yet." "Me too. Before I opened it, I was thinking, Which strange author did this work?" After I opened it, I realized that the strange thing should be ours." "The first sight of the "San Zi Jing" is the urge to read it. After reading the first sentence, it is even more difficult to stop." "It''s true that I can''t stop. I read the last sentence in one breath, but I still have a lot of meaning. The three-character sentence is fast and easy to read. The words are popular, and it is easy to understand the meaning. More importantly, the content is all-encompassing and thought-provoking. It can definitely be called a strange book or a sacred book." "As soon as the book comes out, there is no book for enlightenment. This is definitely the best enlightenment book for children." "It''s just that, why doesn''t this book have an author''s name? Who wrote it? Those who can write such a work will never be the general generation." "Of course, in my opinion, it is very likely that it is the work of Mr. Li Fan, or the work of an old expert or professor engaged in related academic research." "I think it is more likely to be the work of an old professor. Mr. Li Fan is a genius, but he is too young after all. The "San Zi Jing" does not seem to be created by a young man. In addition, the author has no signature. Most of it is forgotten. But it is easy for older professors to forget things." "Khan! The last reason upstairs is very powerful. However, I think it is more likely to be Mr. Li Fan. You''d better ignore the issue of Li Fan''s age. Think about the poems of Mr. Li Fan, and you will understand. In addition, those old professors and experts are not expected to participate in this kind of call for papers, right? They can give them directly to the Ministry of Education, so why bother?" "Well, what I said upstairs seems to be more reasonable, and I also think it is more likely to be Mr. Li Fan." "Let''s guess, it doesn''t make much sense. What if it''s the work of a genius newcomer? It''s also possible. Let''s wait for the official announcement. Anyway, the "San Zi Jing" can definitely be selected. " "..." ... Provincial City, Fun Children''s Publishing House. Xie Peng said: "President, is it possible that this "San Zi Jing" is the work of Brother Li?" Tang Quan pondered: "It''s very possible, but if it is the work of an old naughty expert, its not impossible. In this way, Ill call and ask now." Xie Peng nodded and said, "Alright, just ask." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan is rushing for the draft, and he hasn''t read all kinds of hot discussions about the "San Zi Jing" on the Internet. The phone rang, and Li Fan took a look at it, and then answered, "President Tang, what''s the matter? Well, it''s mine, what''s the matter? There is no signature? Is it? I''ll go and see... um, ok." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan thought once, as if he really didn''t have a signature. The manuscript of "San Zi Jing" was compiled a few days ago, and he was thinking about adding the name when he submitted the manuscript. However, when Li Fan submitted the manuscript last night, he directly submitted it and forgot the signature. Is this all done? Li Fan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. However, the impact of not having a signature is not great, and relevant information can be found by officials of the Ministry of Education. Because the account registration on the official website of the Ministry of Education is a real-name system, and the official can know who submitted the manuscript by checking the account of the contributor. "Fine, continue codewords." For a moment of depression, Li Fan continued to codewords and opened three new works. He needed some time to save enough manuscripts. Li Fan is actually very interested in the hot discussion about the "San Zi Jing" on the Internet. However, if you want to see it, you are not in a hurry. He intends to finish coding the booked plan, and then look at it again. Can''t delay now, codewords, it just needs a big effort. ... Ministry of National Education, Department of Basic Education. The solicitation of Mongolian children''s books was formally initiated by the Department of Basic Education. Now, dozens of relevant personnel in charge of reviewing manuscripts for this event are conducting preliminary review of manuscripts. Although the deadline for submission has not yet arrived, this does not affect the review. Everyone''s reviewing speed is not too slow. Should a manuscript be abandoned directly or pass the preliminary review? Basically, it can be judged after just a few glances. It''s just that there are too many manuscripts, and it takes a lot of time to review them all. Wang Xuejun, Vice Minister of the Ministry of Education, is the person in charge of this event. So far, the total number of manuscripts received has exceeded 120,000, which makes Wang Xuejun very satisfied. This time the solicitation activity attracted the attention of countless ordinary people and made Wang Xuejun more satisfied. Everyone''s attention shows that the importance of enlightenment education for young children has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. For the Ministry of Education, this is undoubtedly a very good message. Its just that Wang Xuejun and other related personnel are a little bit regretful that the manuscript has been reviewed a lot, but they have not found much practical value. However, although regrettable, this result is actually what everyone expected. Everyone knows how difficult it is to create an enlightenment book for children with practical and practical value. In fact, the Ministry of Education wanted an excellent, practical and valuable childrens enlightenment book for a long time. For a long period of time, the Ministry of Education asked experts and professors who are engaged in writing education in various universities across the country. , And some other experts engaged in related academic research, have initiated creative invitations. The experts and professors gladly agreed to the invitation, and actively participated in related creations, and created many excellent works. Its just that these works are excellent, but for children, they seem a little esoteric, and it is difficult to arouse childrens interest in learning. The practical value is not great, which makes people feel quite regretful. Only then has this solicitation for the whole country. Although the Ministry of Education has no hope for this, it also looks forward to a miracle. After all, there are all kinds of geniuses in this world, and some people are naturally good at it. It is not impossible to create works of children''s enlightenment books. However, now it seems that the probability of a miracle is still too small. ... Chapter 798： Holy book, holy book! The reviewers were reviewing the manuscripts, and Wang Xuejun himself clicked on some manuscripts at will, shaking his head sometimes and nodding slightly. At this time, the secretary Li Xiao said suddenly: "Minister, regarding this call for manuscripts, there is a work called "San Zi Jing", which is very popular on the Internet. Netizens commented on it very highly, and even called it a **** book. Holy book." ""Sanzijing"? Holy book? Holy book?" Wang Xuejun was taken aback. Unlike other netizens, he felt that "Sanzijing" was a scripture. Wang Xuejun first felt that the name "Sanzijing" seemed to have a taste of historical precipitation. The "sacred books" and "sacred books" mentioned by netizens are obviously too exaggerated. What kind of works dare to call them that way? However, Wang Xuejun also has some interest. After all, there is a reason why a work can be so popular on the Internet. Therefore, Wang Xuejun searched the "San Zi Jing" in the search bar. For some reason, when Wang Xuejun saw the three characters "San Zi Jing" on the computer screen, his heart suddenly moved inexplicably, as if these three characters had some magical power. Wang Xuejun, who was a little surprised in his heart, clicked it open and saw the clean and tidy layout, which was no different from the first impression of netizens. "At the beginning of the human being, nature is inherently good. The nature is similar, but the habits are far away." But when Wang Xuejun saw the content of the twelve characters in the first row, he suddenly stood up from his seat. The shock in his heart was much stronger than that of netizens. In terms of qualifications, he is also a professor-level figure and has a deep research on classical literature. This is also the reason why he first felt that the three characters of the "Sanzi Jing" had a taste of historical precipitation. It''s just that the feeling is very shallow, so shallow that Wang Xuejun didn''t care much. But the first sentence of this text, aside from the rest, an extremely rich historical atmosphere, instantly permeated Wang Xuejun''s mind. He seemed to be able to see and hear that hundreds of years ago, in a quaint classroom, a group of about ten-year-old children, under the leadership of their husband, were shaking their heads and saying, "At the beginning of man, nature is good. Sex is similar. , Xi Xiangyuan." The immature sound of reading traveled through time and space and echoed in Wang Xuejun''s ears. The shock was so great that Wang Xuejun, who is the Vice Minister of Education, couldn''t help but stand up. He finally knows now that netizens call it a "sacred book" or a "sacred book", which is not an exaggeration. Although he has only read the first sentence, he is already certain that the "San Zi Jing" is absolutely qualified to be a "sacred book" and a "sacred book". Secretary Li Xiao looked at him with a bit of astonishment. Wang Xuejun, who stood up suddenly, has always been in his impression that the minister has always been steady, and has never been so gloomy as he is now. Wang Xuejun didnt know what the secretary was thinking. After the shock, he didnt wait to sit down again, and he said to Li Xiao: Xiao Li, let everyone stop reviewing the manuscript immediately. Manuscript." After speaking, he sat down again, and his eyes immediately returned to the computer screen. Li Xiao quickly agreed, but he was a little confused, "Is the work called "San Zi Jing" really unusual?" Li Xiao was puzzled, and the reviewers notified by Li Xiao were equally puzzled. However, they immediately followed suit and searched the "San Zi Jing". Soon, surprise, shock, excitement, or disbelief appeared on their faces. No one thought that such a shocking work was hidden in his vast manuscript. Wang Xuejun slowly read the "San Zi Jing", and his expressions of surprise, excitement, and shock returned to his face again. "It''s it, it''s it. There will never be anything more suitable than it. I finally found it. The miracle really appeared." Wang Xuejun whispered. The Mengtong reading material that the Ministry of Education has been searching for for a long time finally appeared. "It''s just that I don''t seem to see the author''s name." Wang Xuejun thought in his heart, and searched the entire manuscript again. There really was no author''s name. I can''t help laughing or crying. The author who can create such a shocking work can forget even the name. Fortunately, they can find the author''s name. "Xiao Li, please check the personal information of the account that uploaded the "San Zi Jing"." Wang Xuejun said to Li Xiao. "Okay, Minister." Li Xiao agreed. Soon, Li Xiao said: "Minister, the author''s name is Li Fan." "Li Fan?" Wang Xuejun nodded, not seemingly surprised, "Sure enough, it is him! Really a genius." Wang Xuejun naturally knew Li Fan''s name. The myth and legend creation contest held by the Ministry of Culture before, Li Fan was too amazing. Shen Cong of the Ministry of Culture still chants Li Fan''s name from time to time. Well, there is Gu Yong''s name. Unexpectedly, Li Fan came to the Ministry of Education again this time. "What kind of kid is it?" In Wang Xuejun''s heart, such a question suddenly appeared. With the emergence of the "San Zi Jing", the reviewing speed of reviewers has become faster. No way, everything will be overshadowed by the jade. Originally, the rest of the manuscripts could not be reviewed at all. No one believed that there would be better works than the "San Zi Jing". But everyone must be responsible for the hundreds of thousands of authors who have submitted manuscripts, and manuscripts must be reviewed. ... The time came to 12 o''clock in the evening on March 20th, and the submission channel for the Mengtong Book Collection Event was closed on time. At this moment, the number of manuscripts displayed in the channel is 165,893. The number is rising bit by bit, so everyone is not surprised by this number. Regarding the result, everyone does not think there will be any suspense. The work selected by the Ministry of Education must be the "San Zi Jing". Although there are still many manuscripts, everyone has not seen it. Ordinary netizens think so. Although the authors of the other manuscripts are very unwilling and do not want to admit it, they have to admit that their works are like fireflies competing with the sun and the moon. . The authors have no hope for their own works. They just want to know who the author of the "San Zi Jing" is? Is it the Li Fan that everyone has guessed? Originally, everyone participated in this event, and their level was high and low, but no matter how high it was, it was not so desperate. Everyone can still look forward to and imagine it. But who knows, a "Three Character Classic" was produced, and everyone''s thoughts were cut off early, and it was impossible to play happily. Finally, there was such an opportunity to get ahead, and it was ruthlessly stifled. Depression and vomiting blood are indispensable. ... Chapter 799： Physical publishing Countless netizens, as well as the authors of the remaining manuscripts, are waiting for the Ministry of Education to officially announce the final selected works. Although everyone already knows the results, in the end, an official announcement is needed to make the numbers. In addition, everyone also wants to know if the author is Li Fan? Two days later. On March 23, the Ministry of Education officially announced that "San Zi Jing" became the only work selected in this solicitation. At the same time, a column was opened for the "San Zi Jing" on the official website. In the column, the Ministry of Education made a very high evaluation of the "San Zi Jing". "The full text of the "San Zi Jing" has a total of 1145 characters, three characters and one sentence, it is easy to read, and its writing is popular, easy to speak, and easy to remember..." Hundreds of words are eloquent, and the words of praise are extremely praiseworthy. In the end, I believe that the "San Zi Jing" will not only become a household name soon, but will also become a treasure handed down for thousands of years. It will still be talked about by people after thousands of years. Wang Xuejun, the deputy minister of the Ministry of Education and a well-known classical literature expert, personally annotated the "San Zi Jing" so that some ordinary netizens can better understand the "San Zi Jing". In addition to the annotations, Wang Xuejun also gave a very detailed introduction to the characters and allusions in the "San Zi Jing". After all, some of the allusions appearing in it, many people only know that there is such a thing in general, and do not understand the specific content of the allusions. In addition to Wang Xuejun''s annotations and detailed introduction, there are many relevant experts and scholars in the column, appreciating, interpreting and evaluating the "San Zi Jing". Cen Geng, a professor of the History Department of Beijing University and a famous historian: "When I read the "San Zi Jing", there is a strong sense of historical resonance, as if children were reading it thousands of years ago." The Ministry of Culture, Minister of the History and Culture Research Division, a well-known historian, Shen Cong: "The "San Zi Jing" uses easy-to-understand language to tell the eternal philosophy, and it is not an exaggeration to give it a high evaluation. " President of the Writers Association, famous scholar, Yu Qiu: "The "San Zi Jing" will soon become a household name, bringing the gospel to countless parents and children." "..." Without exception, all experts and scholars have given quite high evaluations. ... Netizens looked at the column, and many experts and scholars expressed their praise and praise, and they were very excited and excited. Although their own evaluation of the "San Zi Jing" is extremely high, there is always a feeling that it has not been officially recognized. Now, the evaluations of these experts and scholars undoubtedly represent official recognition and prove that their previous visions and evaluations are extremely correct. How can they not be excited or excited? The author was indeed the Li Fan that everyone had guessed, which undoubtedly made them even more excited. "Sure enough, Li Fan is big, alas! I don''t know what words to use to express my feelings at the moment." "With Minister Wang Xuejun''s notes and detailed introduction, I have a more detailed understanding of the contents of the "San Zi Jing". Now I don''t have to worry about my son''s questions anymore, wow haha!" "Upstairs is already teaching his son to read the "San Zi Jing"? Hey! Me too, my son has already memorized the first dozen sentences, and he keeps asking me what do I mean? When did the boy learn it so easily? "San Zi Jing" It''s really a gem-level work." "Haha! I''m all in the same way! My daughter also asked me what it meant, and I took the opportunity to tell her a lot of etiquette and filial piety. The little girl couldn''t help but nodded ignorantly. That''s great!" "Hold the fuck! You all have already gone ahead. It seems that I must also find a girlfriend and have a baby." "..." The netizens were very excited and rioted on the Internet, while the authors of the other manuscripts were a little bit sour and depressed at this time, as well as deep envy and jealousy. The Ministry of Education, as well as many experts and scholars, gave the "San Zi Jing" a very high evaluation. A treasure handed down? Thousands of years later is still talked about by people? This Nima wants to pass on the rhythm of the ages! Just relying on a "Three Character Classic" with a simple 1145 words, it has been passed down through the ages, which will definitely make many people jealous and go crazy. So, is there really something that can be passed down through the ages? The authors asked themselves this question in their hearts. They wanted to find out the reason for the negative answer, but they found it helplessly. They couldn''t find any reason. In the end, only the reasons for envy and jealousy can be found. The mood of the authors at this time is really sad. The author is indeed Li Fanna, that''s all, in the future, Li Fanna will participate in the essay essay activities, we still don''t participate in it, so as not to make ourselves suffer. Many authors think so in their hearts. However, fortunately, there is one thing that can give them some comfort in their lost hearts. That is, they also have children, or they will have children, they can also use the "San Zi Jing". ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was also interested in the column, watching the evaluation of the "San Zi Jing" by experts and scholars. Seeing that the "San Zi Jing" is recognized by everyone in this way, I am also a little excited and excited. Even though the world is different, the charm of the "San Zi Jing" is the same. A bonus of one hundred thousand yuan has been put on the card. In addition, Wang Xuejun personally called and communicated with Li Fan for a while. Finally, Wang Xuejun also hopes that Li Fan will publish the "San Zi Jing" as soon as possible. It does not matter if the number of characters is small. His comments in the column, as well as detailed introductions of related characters and allusions, can be published together. In this regard, Li Fan would naturally not refuse. Without Wang Xuejun''s annotations and introductions, Li Fan would personally add annotations and introductions when publishing. Now, Wang Xuejun is willing to share his notes and introductions with Li Fan, and Li Fan has saved a lot of things. Although you can see the full text of the "San Zi Jing" and related notes on the Internet, the publication of physical books is also very necessary, and its sales will definitely not be low. As for the publisher, Li Fan doesn''t need to find it himself. Because, on the afternoon of March 23rd, many publishers arrived in Sansheng Village in a hurry, all wanting to publish the "San Zi Jing". Publishers have keenly sensed the terrible market for physical books of the "San Zi Jing". Li Fan was not surprised that so many publishers came in so quickly. He received them in the meeting room of the farm''s office building. Finally, after an overt competition among the manufacturers, Li Fan signed a publishing contract with one of the manufacturers. The manufacturer was so excited that he immediately bid farewell to Li Fan and rushed back to deal with publishing-related matters, striving to get the physical book "San Zi Jing" on the market in the shortest possible time. ... Chapter 800： New book hits again The National Education Ministrys solicitation of childrens books has come to an end, but the "San Zi Jing" is still one of the hottest topics on the Internet. In addition, because of the particularity of the book "San Zi Jing", the relevant procedures for the publication of its physical book were given the green light along the way, and the publication number applied for was approved the next day. This time, the publisher was deeply moved. For other books to apply for a publication number, it would take as little as one or two weeks, and as many as last month, or even several months. It is really incomparable with the "San Zi Jing". The issue number has been down, and the rest will be fast. On March 27, the physical book "San Zi Jing" was sold simultaneously across the country. In addition to the full text of the "San Zi Jing", the content of the physical book also contains notes by Wang Xuejun, as well as detailed introductions of related characters and allusions. The price is not expensive, and the unified retail price is ten yuan for a single book. This is also a price set in consideration of the special nature of the "San Zi Jing". As soon as the physical book "San Zi Jing" went on the market, there was a panic buying craze across the country. Although the content of the physical book can be viewed for free on the official website of the Ministry of Education, it is obvious that most people are still willing to spend ten dollars to buy a physical book. There are even people buying two, three, or multiple copies. Not only because the physical book looks convenient, but also because of such gem works, they have 10,000 reasons to buy. You can read it yourself, give it away, collect it, etc. The first batch of 2 million copies of "San Zi Jing" printed in less than half an hour were sold out by customers all over the country. Those customers who went a little later, when they enthusiastically asked the boss to take the "San Zi Jing", they were told by the boss that it was sold out. "I''ll wipe it! How long has it been on sale? This is too fast, right." The customers were depressed, and they were supposed to go to the next place to buy. However, I was told that the next location was gone, so don''t go for a trip in vain. Moreover, not only the next location is gone, the next location, the entire city, and even the whole country, are out of stock. If you want to buy, you can only ask for it early tomorrow. "I''ll wipe it!" The customers couldn''t help being even more depressed, but they had no choice but to leave angrily. Fortunately, they are already familiar with the details of the "San Zi Jing", otherwise, they will definitely be even more depressed. ... In the face of bookstores, newsstands, and Cui Huo, the publisher is painful and happy. Although the price of a single volume is not high, such a terrifying sales volume definitely makes them earn a lot of money. Of course, the author Li Fan will also make a lot of money. In the publishing contract they signed with Li Fan, Li Fan did not ask for copyright fees, but used a profit sharing method with the publishing house. The higher the sales, the more the publisher earns, and the more Li Fan naturally earns. However, although the market is large, it takes time to produce a book. Three days of rushing to work day and night, under the guarantee of the quality, 2 million copies can be driven out, but they were sold out in less than half an hour. Now, printing factories are still racing against time, but the number of copies shipped in a day will not be too many. In the face of so many bookstores and newsstands, how should the supply of goods be allocated? It is indeed a headache. They are not willing to offend any bookstore or newsstand. This is why they are painful and happy. ... Three Holy Village. The "worries" of the publishing house have nothing to do with Li Fan. Li Fan is walking around the village rather leisurely with a stack of books. This stack of books has a total of 50 volumes, all of which are brand new "Sanzi Jing". Not long ago, a certain person in charge of the publishing house sent to the village. Li Fan still received him in the office building of the farm. After the person in charge gave Li Fan the book, he hurriedly left. Now the publishing house is the busiest time. Li Fan took out a book and looked at it. Whether it was the paper quality or the printing quality, he was very satisfied. "It seems that when you publish other physical books in the future, you can consider cooperating with this publishing house." Li Fan muttered this sentence in his heart as he walked. Bring the books home and put them away. Li Fan prepared to give them away. After that, I took two books and went to live with Zheng Jie''s Yuan Lai. The two elders also had a very high evaluation of the "San Zi Jing". Sending them two physical books, the two elders would be very happy. Sure enough, after receiving the book from Li Fan, the two old men nodded very satisfied, bluntly saying that this kid Li Fan is still quite sensible. This naturally caused Li Fan to roll his eyes straight, but in line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, he did not "care about" with the two old people. ... Many detective fans went to buy the physical book "San Zi Jing" today, but they didn''t buy it. The mood was quite depressed, but when they returned home and opened the latest issue of "Legend" they just bought today, the depressed mood disappeared without a trace, replaced by a huge surprise and excitement. Because, there is an advertisement on the front page of this issue of the magazine, or rather, a preview of the new book. And the new book that can surprise and excite detective fans is naturally Li Fan''s second detective work. The notice said that Li Fans new books on detectives solving crimes will be serialized in the next issue of "Legend" magazine. As for the name of the new book? It was about which character''s story, etc., but there was no introduction. The whole trailer is very simple, a silhouette image of a person, plus a few sentences, there is nothing else. However, for many detective fans, such a simple preview is enough. next episode? That will be the day of March 31. The surprise came suddenly, and the detective fans didn''t have any preparation at all. They originally thought that new books about Detective Li Fan would wait for a while before they could meet with everyone. But I never thought that it would come so quickly and so suddenly. This sudden surprise makes the Internet a vehicle for venting excitement for detective fans once again. "I think everyone has seen the trailer in this issue of "Legend". I can only say that this sudden surprise shocked me a lot, but I like it." "I really didn''t expect Li Fan to open this type of new book so quickly. I thought I would have to wait at least one or two months." "New book, I don''t know which character will be the story this time? I''m really looking forward to it." "Hey! I know this. According to my observation, the silhouette image in the trailer is exactly Song Ci. The new book must be about Song Ci''s story. If it is not, I will eat the keyboard live." "Hold the fuck! The upstairs is obviously Mongolian, but it is said to be the best. It''s OK, I have taken a screenshot, and wait for the keyboard upstairs to eat." "Oh! Before I saw todays preview, I was looking forward to the new book, but I was not in a hurry. I thought it would be a little bit later. It doesnt matter. But now that I know that the next issue of the new book will begin serialization, instead Become anxious, just hope that the time will be a little bit faster to the 31st." "Upstairs, I also feel this way, which is rather strange." "..." ... Chapter 801： Boy, dont get too deep into the play Netizens'' expectations for new books on solving crimes, Li Fan also knows about it on the Internet. Regarding the guy who guessed Song Ci from the silhouette image of the figure, Li Fan had to express his admiration, and he really got it right. . By the day of March 31st, that guy will probably be very happy. Walking in the village, Li Fan clearly felt that the breath of spring was getting stronger and stronger, with the fragrance of birds and flowers everywhere, and the trees sprouting new buds, alive with vitality. There are obviously many more tourists who come to the village before. This is the best time to go out and play. In the streams and ditches, on the banks of the river, there are many tourists who touch crabs and lobster fishing every day and have a great time. The lobsters and crabs that the tourists touch can avoid taking them away, and the farm does not take any money. This is even more attractive for tourists to come to the riverside, stream and ditch. Lobsters and crabs are delicious, and many tourists like to eat them. Moreover, these crabs and lobsters in Sansheng Village are far more delicious than other places. In the farm, the newly leased land in Xingfu Village has already been rebuilt and started normal business. Everything is done in an orderly manner. ... Time passed quickly, and it came to March 31st in a blink of an eye. The day that countless detective fans have been looking forward to has finally arrived. In the morning, in front of a newsstand. A young guy in his 20s, who had just received the latest issue of "Legend" from the owner of the newsstand, couldn''t wait to open the magazine. Before long, the young man suddenly wowed and laughed loudly, exaggerated. The gazes of the newsstand owner and other people who bought magazines around were all staring at the young man, thinking: "I am excited to buy a long-awaited magazine, but this young man is too exaggerated." The young man himself was unconscious, still immersed in his excitement. Next to him, a man with glasses of about 30 years old, looked at the young man, and wanted to understand why the young man was so excited? After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward and asked: "This brother, you bought the "Legend" magazine, dare to ask, you are so excited and laughing, but because, in this issue of the magazine, there is Li Fan''s new book?" The young man was excited. Hearing someone talking to him, his eyes lit up and he nodded and said, "That''s right." The man with glasses questioned: "But brother, are you too exaggerated? I also came to buy "Legend", and I am also a fan of Li Fanda and detective works. I also look forward to Li Fanda''s new book. A few days. But not as excited as you are!" The young man waved his hand and said, "There are other reasons why I am so happy. You don''t know, I said on the Internet a few days ago that I can directly determine that the silhouette figure is Song Ci through the silhouette image. If not, I just ate the keyboard live. As a result, many netizens didnt believe it, and they took screenshots and said they wanted to bet with me. Im naturally not afraid..." The more he spoke, the more proud he became, and the more he spoke, the more excited he was, but he was interrupted by the man with glasses on the other side before he could finish his words. After that, I saw the man with glasses looking at him with an incredible face, and said: "So you are the silly brother who wants to live and eat the keyboard." The young man could naturally hear that what the man in glasses wanted to say at the beginning, but he didn''t care, but rather excitedly said: "Huh, you know? Did you see it on the Internet?" The man with glasses said again: "I don''t just see, I bet you. Oh, yes, I also have screenshots." When the young man heard this, he said more excitedly: "So fate? You can meet this way? What is your account name? Let me see if I have an impression?" The man with glasses said: "This is indeed too unexpected, but it does have a destiny. My account name is "Yi Forgotten Autumn"." "''Forget the autumn''?" The young man thought for a while, nodded and continued, "There are indeed some impressions, but it''s a pity that you all lost, haha!" The man with glasses said, "Really it is Song Ci?" "Uh!" The boy''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he looked at the man with glasses and said, "You haven''t read it yet?" The man with glasses spread his hands and said, "I just came here and haven''t bought a magazine yet." The young man nodded and said: "So, of course it is Song Ci, otherwise I can be so happy? I tell you, you all think I am guessing, right?" The man with glasses said: "Isn''t it?" The young man immediately said with joy: "Of course not. I judged it by carefully observing the silhouette and then comprehensively analyzing it. Now the facts have proved that I am right. Wow haha! From then on, I will change my name to Lin Ci, and again Or Lin Zheng, and Lin Renjie are also good. Well, which one is better?" The young man touched his chin, looking uncertain. The man with glasses on the opposite side was covered with black lines, and secretly said: "This kid is not a fool, but a tease. However, Nima really made him guess right. No wonder he is so terrible." After thinking about it, the man with glasses shook his head, turned around and bought the latest issue of "Legend" in the newsstand, and then opened the magazine. ""Song mention criminal officer"?" The man with glasses uttered a sentence, then scanned the text again, and found that the protagonist was indeed Song Ci. After that, he glanced at the young man again, and muttered, "Nyima is good luck." ... There is far more than just a man with glasses. The rest of those who bet with the guy, after buying the magazine, also opened the magazine as soon as possible, not to read it, but to confirm who the protagonist of the new book is? They are still waiting to watch the young man eat the keyboard live. Of course, its impossible to really eat, but at least its not like being able to tease the kid well, not to have some fun. "Dae Song Mention Criminal Officer"? Well, it seems that you can''t see who the protagonist is, and you can see if you glance at the text again. It''s just this sweep that swept out the sound of "holding fuck", it turned out to be Song Ci. "That kid was right, I''ll go." All the betting people didn''t know what to say for a while. Originally, I was thinking about teasing the kid and having some fun, but now it seems that I am afraid that I have to endure the horror of that kid. And the young man did not disappoint everyone. After being very proud in front of the newsstand, he returned to the Internet, and the young man picked up the people who had previously bet with him one by one, boasting about how he determined that the silhouette was Song Ci, and finally asked everyone to call him. He is "Lin Renjie". It seems that he has confirmed the name. And those who bet with it, while feeling depressed, just want to say, "Young man, don''t get too deep into the play!" ... Chapter 802： Meicheng Mystery Case The gambling agreement between the young man and everyone is just an episode, except that the young man is still proud, the eyes of the rest of the people have already focused on this new work called "The Da Song Mentor". Song Ci, known as the originator of forensic medicine in the world, is more famous than Di Renjie, and he is no stranger to book friends. It is foreseeable that there should be some forensic detective methods in this "Da Song Mention Officer", and the book friends are very much looking forward to it. This first case is called the "Meicheng Mystery Case". From the beginning of the work, it is explained that Song Ci, a student of the Southern Song Dynasty, has been fascinated by the judgment and interpretation of doubts since his childhood under the influence of his father, Song Gong, a well-known torturer. Later, in his sleep, Song Ci successfully solved a skeleton mystery. After waking up, he uttered a rhetoric that he would surely achieve the great cause of punishment in his life. Like "Young Bao Qingtian," the beginning of "The Great Song Mentoring Officer" also started with a small case to warm up. Although this case was conducted in Song Ci''s dream, it was not the case after all. And Song Ci''s rhetoric that "this life must achieve great criminal prison" also made a lot of book fans excited. However, the next plot is somewhat unexpected. One day, Song Ci, who was named on the Beijing List, and Meng Liangchen, a friend of the same discipline, invited the wine shop to drink a toast. During the banquet, Meng Liangchen told Song Ci that he had requested the appointment as the magistrate of Meicheng. Song Ci knew that Meicheng County was located in a remote area and had difficult and dangerous personnel. His predecessor, Zhumei Pavilion, took office for only half a year and died unexplainedly. Song Ci was very worried about his friends. In addition, Zhu Yinggu, the daughter of the late Zhumei Pavilion in Meicheng County, suspected the strangeness of her fathers death. Please find out the truth about his father''s death by Song Gong, a famous torture officer at the time. Then, on the day of Song Ci''s marriage, Ren Jiazhou''s father, who was a push official, did not return. Just as a couple of newlyweds were paying three salutes, a carriage arrived in the rain, and the carriage returned was the body of his father Song Gong. This episode caused a lot of book fans to say "I wipe!" "Li Fan is very unkind! Can''t we arrange such a plot after the marriage?" "After the marriage, the arrangements were not good. It was Song Ci''s father, and he was also a well-known torturer. He died suddenly, which made people feel sad." "That said, why did you arrange the plot of Song Gong''s death? Does Li Fan have any intentions?" "It must be of ulterior motives. Is Song Gong murdered? Song Ci made his debut in order to find the murderer of his father?" "I think the statement upstairs is wrong. Song Ci is going to make his debut, so he can arrange another case, so why let Song Gong push him to death?" "That said, why did Li Fanda arrange such a plot? At the same time it makes people sad, but also confused." "..." The plot of his father''s sudden death unexpectedly is not unacceptable to many book fans. However, if there are no special intentions for such a sentimental plot, the author''s arrangement in this way is somewhat questionable. Of course, book fans believe that Li Fan must have his special intentions, but everyone can''t think of it. With doubts in their hearts, the fans continued to look down. In grief, Song Ci inspected his father''s body and found that his father was poisoned and died. Is it murder? Just as Song Ci was in grief and indignation, the same grieving old butler gave Song Gong''s suicide note to Song Ci. The cause of Song Gong''s death is stated in the suicide note. Song Gong committed suicide by taking poison. Song Gong has been in prison for 40 years. However, in the most recent case, Song Gong was a murder case by mistake. This was also the only wrong case in Song Gong''s life. It was the only case of wrongful conviction that caused the old official to commit poison and commit suicide in order to apologize. Moreover, in the suicide note of the old official Tweet, Song Ci was left with a death sentence that "you must not set foot in prison for life". This made Song Ci, who was determined to inherit his father''s career from a young age, and said that "this life must be a great cause of punishment in prison", has since become discouraged and poured his sorrows with wine all day long. But then, there came the bad news that Song Ci''s friend, Meng Liangchen, the new magistrate of Meicheng County, died of a fire in a post on the way to his post. The sudden death of his friend Meng Liangchen made Song Ci even more anxious. I want to go to the location of the incident to investigate the cause of the death of my friend. But because of his father''s death that he "must not be involved in prison for life," he dared not go. When the fans saw this, everyone sighed in their hearts. I am deeply sorry for the suicide of the old tug official, and at the same time, he understands the death of the old tug official to his son. "The old officer committed suicide and apologized for a wrongful conviction. It is really regrettable, and it is also a loss for the entire Song Dynasty." "The old official told his son not to get involved in prison for life, so he probably worried about his son following in his footsteps." "Naturally, that''s the reason. Father, I definitely don''t want his son to follow in his footsteps. We can fully understand this. It''s just that the old push officer''s move is not justified enough." "Indeed, he prevented Song Ci from being involved in prison for life. In this world, I am afraid that there will be a lot of unjust cases and wrong cases, and how many innocent people will die. The old officer is indeed selfish. Of course, from the perspective of his father. , We fully understand." "However, the old officer should know that Song Ci has the ambition of''in this life, he must achieve a great cause of punishment in prison.'' He made such a death, didn''t he make Song Ci a dilemma? It''s really pitiful to see Song Ci being restless all day. " "Hey, it is precisely because the old push officer knew that Song Ci had such ambitions that he was left with that kind of death. Isn''t it better to be agitated for a period of time than to lose his life in vain?" "Well, that''s true." "..." The book fans have the same views this time. While they think that the old officials are selfish, they also understand the selfishness of the old officials very well. No one said that the old method of pushing officials was wrong, but Song Ci was a bit bitter. Of course, book fans also know that Song Ci will definitely get involved in torture. Otherwise, there won''t be this book. Therefore, the book fans are right next, how did Song Ci let go of the burden in his heart and began to set foot in prison? Full of expectation. Of course, the truth about the accidental deaths of the two magistrates of Meicheng County is also full of expectations. However, to know this, you have to wait until the next issue of "Legend" magazine. The serialization of this issue of "Da Song Ti Criminal Officer" has ended. In this issue of "Da Song Ti Criminal Officer", apart from the opening part, Song Ci reveals a small case in his dream, there is no real reasoning to solve the case, but the fans are also very enjoyable. , I am full of expectations for the following story. ... Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and the countryside wishes everyone a happy holiday! Eat more rice dumplings. ... Chapter 803： The hard work of the old push officer Three Holy Village. Li Fan watched it on the Internet for a while, and fans of the book talked about "The Great Song Mentioning Criminals". Seeing that everyone basically agrees that the old push officer left his sons death to "cannot be involved in prison for life" because of his own selfishness and not wanting his son to follow in his own footsteps. But is the truth true? Li Fan smiled happily. In a few days, when the fans know the truth, they will definitely regret their current views. At that time, the remarks about the old push officials would definitely be a completely different scene. Like the previous fairy tale work "Pipiru and Luxisi", the beginning of the serialization of "The Great Song Mention" has also attracted the attention of all parties. Many media also carried out relevant reports in the first time. Many non-detective fans also talked about "Big Song Mentioning Officer" on the Internet. I just sigh in my heart that the speed of Li Fan''s work is too fast, and it is a completely different type of work. In addition, Yu Hai, who is currently adapting the script of "Youth Bao Qingtian", also paid attention to it at the first time. Obviously, Yu Hai didn''t think it was too satisfying to adapt only one case-solving work, and his fiery eyes focused on "Da Song Ti Criminal Officer" again. As for detective fans, the attention of other parties to "Da Song Ti Xing Guan" also made them enjoy watching. They like to watch those non-detective fans who comment on "Da Song Ti Xing Guan". Of course, what they were most interested in was the "Dae Song Mentoring Officer" itself. In the following days, their discussions about "Daeong Song Mentoring Officer" hardly stopped. The suspense left in the first issue of the serial really made their hearts itchy. I only hope that time will pass faster so that they can see the content later. In their eager anticipation, the time has finally come to March 4, when a new issue of "Legend" is released. As before, a crowd of detective fans bought the latest issue of "Legend" in the newsstand, or was near the newsstand, or returned home, or went to other places and chose one to make them comfortable. Then he opened the magazine contentedly and continued the criminal investigation journey of "Da Song Ti Criminal Officer". I thought: "In this issue, Song Ci should dabble in torture and go to Meicheng County to investigate related cases." And how did the depression in Song Ci''s heart open up? All book fans, look forward to it! At the beginning of this issue, the head hunter and the daughter of the late Meicheng County magistrate Zhuyinggu Zhuying approached Song Ci and wanted to invite Song Ci to go to Meicheng County to investigate the mystery of the accidental death of the two magistrates. Naturally, Song Ci wanted to go very much. It was just his father''s death, and he absolutely couldn''t resist it. Song Ci was left in a dilemma and was upset. However, Song Ci''s mother''s words made Song Ci suddenly wake up, and the depression in his heart was stopped. His mother told him that his father left him with "Mystery Records", which was undoubtedly the most precious thing left to him, for him who had aspired to accomplish his criminal career since he was a child. It turned out that, while leaving Song Ci''s death to "not be involved in prison for life", the old Tui official also left Song Ci with another thing, the "Mystery Recording Time" written by the old Tui Guan with a lifetime of painstaking efforts. Before Song Ci was trapped by his father''s death, he did not expect his father to leave "The Mysterious Case Record" to himself at the same time. It wasn''t until his mother''s words that Song Ci suddenly understood his father''s hard work before his death. It turned out that the old officer did not want to close the door for Song Ci to achieve his great cause in prison, but to engrave the lessons of his own blood in Song Ci''s life memory. The old officer used his own life to leave a deafening warning to Song Ci, who was about to embark on the road to torture, and his life was as big as the sky! The old official hoped that Song Ci must be cautious when he decides a case in prison, and must not make a wrong sentence and hurt the lives of innocent people. He was indeed afraid of Song Ci going to his footsteps, but he was afraid of Song Ci going to the footsteps of his wrongful conviction. Song Ci''s depression was gone. After paying homage to his old father, he took the head-catcher and Zhuying aunt and set off on the journey to Meicheng County. Song Ci suddenly understood his father''s good intentions, but when all the fans saw this, their hearts trembled fiercely. Wrong, wrong, they are all wrong, they all misunderstood the old official. Why is the old push official not righteous enough? Where is selfishness? The old push official is obviously well-intentioned. And the old Tuiguan''s good intentions for Song Ci, is it not his good intentions for the lives of others and the justice of the world. The book fans'' hearts were not fragile, and they were touched. They felt very self-blame and ashamed for their previous misunderstanding of the old officials. "The old push officer is really well-intentioned. I said before that the old push officer is not righteous enough. I must sincerely say to the old push officer,''I''m sorry.''" "At the moment Song Ci realized that, my heart trembled. Lao Tui Guan was a great father, and even a good official worthy of the world." "Yes! Seeing this, I feel deeply sorry for the suicide of the old officer." "Life is as big as the sky, these words actually make my eyes slightly moist." "Life is as big as the sky. It is the warning that the old push officer left for Song Cizhen to be deaf and deaf. Isn''t it a warning to each of us?" "..." How will Song Ci open up the depression in his heart? It was once one of the most anticipated suspense by book fans. Now that the suspense is revealed, the hearts of the fans are a little heavy. Many book fans are in their hearts, silently expressing their respect and gratitude to the old official. Thanks to the old officer who has trained the world to be an upright and honest criminal referee who judged the case like a god. Next, Song Ci, the head catcher, and Zhu Yinggu came to Meicheng County, and they found that the depth of the water in Meicheng County was unpredictable and implied murderous intent. When he first arrived, because the local officials had prepared well, Song Ci hit a wall everywhere and was in a difficult situation. However, Song Ci still relied on his keen, meticulous observation, as well as superb investigation techniques, and a wealth of legal knowledge to push away the clouds that enveloped Meicheng County. In the end, a chess game was set up ingeniously, so that all the cunning villains could reveal their flaws on their own initiative, so as to wipe out the black hands behind them. It also exposes the true face of Zhizhou Lu Huaide, who has always pretended to be a good person. And Lu Huaide was the murderer behind the accidental deaths of two county magistrates in Meicheng County. At this point, the mystery case of Meicheng County was successfully solved, and the clouds covering Meicheng County disappeared, replaced by Langlang Qiankun. The murderer got the punishment he deserved, and the former county magistrate Zhumei Pavilion and the undead of his friend Meng Liangchen also got comfort. When Song Ci made his first trip out of the mountain, he made extraordinary achievements and shocked the ruling and opposition parties. He was promoted to the principal of the sixth grade of Dali Temple and was sent to other provinces to serve as a prison sentence. He cleansed the wrongs and banned violence, helped Liang to punish the evil, solved one after another difficult mystery, and achieved the prestigious name of Da Song as a criminal officer! ... Chapter 804： There is no certainty of victory The "Meicheng Mystery Case" of "Big Song Mentioning Criminals" ended in the second series, and Song Ci officially embarked on a legendary road to prison. In the "Meicheng Mystery Case", Song Ci used forensic criminal investigation methods in addition to meticulous observations and brilliant logical reasoning. For example, if you splash the ground with pottery vinegar and wine, a large amount of blood appears on the ground without blood. This shows that this place is the place where the dead were lying. This made a lot of book fans screamed, saying that Song Ci is worthy of being the originator of forensic medicine in the world. He has mastered these methods in the Song Dynasty. How can he be "handsome". At the same time, he is full of expectations for the next case. Of course, the Internet is a very magical place. When there are praises for blockbuster films, there is always a voice of doubt and even a voice of ridicule. Song Ciqiao''s breaking of the Meicheng mystery case is not a true event in history, it is just a novel created by modern people. So, the magical method of splashing the ground with pottery vinegar and wine to cause bloodstains to appear is not so much Song Ci''s, it is not so much the author Li Fan''s. Many people questioned or even mocked, saying that it was inappropriate for Li Fan to apply such forensic methods to the ancient man Song Ci. How could Song Ci master such criminal investigation methods? Obviously, those who questioned and ridiculed only knew that Song Ci was a well-known ancient person, and didn''t know much about the rest. When they questioned, they might not have any opinion on Li Fan. They just thought they had found a big flaw in Li Fan''s new book. They were a little proud and wanted to earn some eyeballs. However, some people told them, "Song Ci was originally a famous forensic scientist in the Southern Song Dynasty. The Chinese and foreign forensic circles generally believe that Song Ci pioneered the "forensic appraisal" nearly a thousand years ago and is revered as the originator of the world forensic medicine. His work, Five Volumes of Collected Records of Washing Injustices, is my country''s first systematic forensic monograph and the world''s earliest monograph on forensic medicine. It has been widely disseminated at home and abroad and has made significant contributions to the development of medicine. Excuse me, do you think it is inappropriate for Li Fan to apply some forensic methods to Song Ci? " As a result, it is natural that those who question and ridicule are blushing and dying. Without those voices of questioning and ridicule, a crowd of detective fans cheered and continued to discuss Song Ci''s investigation of the case on the Internet. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan got up from the computer and moved his body. He has just coded all the 11 cases of "Da Song Mentioning Criminals", and packaged them and sent them to Tang Quan''s e-mail address. For the rest, let it be serialized slowly on "Legend", Li Fan doesn''t need to worry about it anymore, just check it online occasionally, and the fans'' comments will do. Except for "The Great Song Mentoring Officer", the other works that are being serialized have enough manuscripts. Li Fan doesn''t need daily codewords for the time being, and his small days are much more leisurely. ... In the leisure time, time passed day by day, and the serialized works continued to be hot. In a blink of an eye, the serialization of the martial arts work "Book of Swords and Enmity" has ended. At the same time, the batch of martial arts works released at the same time as "Book of Swords and Enmity Records" have all ended. Naturally, it also includes the "Meteor Sword" by Jian Yishen. Since the outside world is very impressed by the evaluation of "Meteor Sword", Jian Yishen has had a very comfortable life since "Meteor Sword" began serialization. Now that "Meteor Sword" is over, I am full of confidence and high-profile publicity of my new work. It was declared to the outside that the new work will surpass "Meteor Sword" in an all-round way, and finally expressed intentionally or unintentionally that he wanted to compete with Gu Yong''s new work. It''s just that the meaning of this layer is very obscure, and there are multiple explanations, just like the previous "as always". For Jian Yishen, it doesn''t matter how obscure he wants to express. Because, naturally someone will clarify the cryptic meaning for him, and what he needs to do is neither admit nor deny it. Everything is up to the martial arts fans to discuss at will. And the person who clarified the cryptic meaning for him was a martial arts writer with the vest account of the "Unexpected Prophet" in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, and his fingertips are king. Now, in addition to the "unexplored prophet", Jian Yishen also has a group of his own **** fans. Although the number is not large, it is enough to accomplish many things for him. Just like some hot topics in the martial arts circle, "Sword Yishen hopes to use new works to learn from Gu Yong, but Gu Yong avoids fighting." Hardcore fans of Jian Yishen call themselves the "Sword Family Army", and they are very active and high-profile on the Internet during this time. This may be influenced by the high-profile style of Jian Yishen, or that their own style of acting was very high-profile before. This may also be the reason why they have become fans of the sword and god. The style of the sword and **** is in line with their appetite. They also like the feeling of acting high-profile, which can make them feel a kind of domineering and comfortable that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas. "The new Sword One God Wuxia Book will be serialized in "Great Wuxia" from May 1st. This will be a masterpiece that surpasses "Meteor Sword" in an all-round way." "Sword Yishen works will be better than one, unlike some people''s works, which can only stay in place." "Sword Yishen released a new book on May 1. Countless martial arts masters evaded his edge and dare not release a new book at the same time." "Sword Yishen intends to use the new book to discuss with Gu Yong, but Gu Yong has not responded for a long time. Does he dare or disdain?" "Of course I dont dare, because now Gu Yong has no assurance of the sure victory sword god. Rather than risking the risk of losing and competing with the sword god, its better to ignore it. In this way, there is Many people still think that he disdains to learn from the sword and one god, and it is an absolutely profitable business." "In fact, there is another possibility that Gu Yong is actually willing to learn from the sword and the god. After all, he is still very arrogant, and may not be afraid of the sword and god. However, his creative speed can not keep up with the sword and god. May 1 No. He doesnt have any new books to publish, so what else will he use to discuss." "..." The "Sword Army" are very active and high-profile. At the beginning, the rest of the neutral martial arts fans yelled at them for being overconfident and a little arrogant. But the more neutral martial arts fans scolded, the "Sword Army" were happier, and even admitted that they were indeed overconfident, indeed a bit arrogant, but they just wanted to say that, who made Gu Yong be so late What about the response? It doesn''t make people think about it. Besides, they may not be overconfident. It is an indisputable fact that Gu Yong''s works are standing still, and the next work will certainly be of the same level. The new work of Jian Yishen will surpass "Meteor Sword" in an all-round way. The two are declining, and Gu Yong is indeed not sure enough to win the sword. Listening to the words of the "Sword Family Army", the neutral martial arts fans gradually became silent. One is because the more you talk about those people, the more energetic they are, so why bother to waste saliva and energy. The second is because what the "Sword Master" said is not completely unreasonable. Li Fan really should not be sure of winning, so he avoided seeing it. Because, in the hearts of a large number of neutral martial arts fans, the thorn that was buried in their hearts before, "Gu Yong will not be able to create better works", is still there today and has not disappeared. ... Chapter 805： Times Literature Award Three Holy Village. Before Yuan came to live, Zheng Jie''s small vegetable garden was lush and lush, with a variety of vegetables, looking good and gratifying. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are busy in the vegetable garden, and Li Fan is here to help when he has nothing to do. Liang Sheng asked: "Fanzi, how are your preparations for your new martial arts book?" Li Fan replied: "The new book is almost there. The next issue can start serialization." "The next issue?" Liang Sheng said, "Isn''t that May 1st? That Jian Yishen seems to release a new book on May 1st?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yeah, those so-called''Sword Family Army'' can''t stop during this period. I guess many non-martial arts fans know that there is one called''Sword One God'', which is very awesome. Martial arts writers, a new book will be released on May 1." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "That kid is indeed high-profile, but he is indeed qualified to be called a genius. I read "Meteor Sword" and it is indeed good. This time the new book claims to have completely surpassed "Meteor Sword". may." Li Fan said: "It is indeed possible." Liang Sheng said again: "You publish a new book at the same time as him, and the outside world will definitely think that you have agreed to discuss it with him on the new book." Li Fan smiled and said: "Whether I agree with it or not, the outside world will compare our new works together. Even if I stagger the release of the new book on May 1, the result is the same." Liang Sheng said: "That''s true, so are you sure to beat him?" Li Fan said, "Then who knows, maybe he is really an inexperienced genius. He didn''t even use half of his ability in the previous book. This time the new book has a complete explosion. Maybe he will compare me to it." "Oh, isn''t it?" Liang Sheng said, "Then I am looking forward to it, to see how he compares your kid?" Li Fan said silently: "I said Mr. Liang, you seem to be a little gloating!" Liang Sheng laughed and said: "Boy, I heard a news, I think you will be very interested." "Oh?" Li Fanqi said: "What news?" Liang Shengdao: "Do you know what is the most authoritative award in my country''s literary awards?" Li Fan rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I know. The Chinese Literature Award is selected once every two years. It is not only the most authoritative literary award in my country, but also has a high level of authority even in the international community. I said Mr. Liang, we can be regarded as people in the literary circle anyway, how could we not even know this." Liang Sheng laughed again and said: "Yes, and the next selection will be at the end of this year. You do know this, but what you don''t know is that starting this year, martial arts novels may also be eligible for selection." "Martial arts novels?" Li Fan was taken aback, and said: "This is impossible. In the eyes of the Jury of the Times Literature Award, martial arts novels are not qualified to be called literature? They are not popular at all. Even many ordinary people. , They all think so. Can martial arts novels still be eligible to be nominated for the Times Literature Award?" Liang Sheng sighed lightly and said: "Indeed, in the eyes of many people, martial arts novels were not influential at all, and it was absolutely impossible to obtain the qualifications of the Times Literature Award. But now it is different, since After your "Yue Nv Sword" turned out, martial arts novels, under your leadership, have slowly opened a new era, and their influence has become greater and greater. It has even been noticed by the jury of the Times Literature Award." Having said that, Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan, smiled very pleasedly, and continued: "Of course, there are suggestions from members of the jury. It is hard to say whether it will succeed in the end, but at least it is hopeful. Because there are members. After the proposal, the jury will start the discussion and finally vote on it. I tell you, these are still secrets and have not been disclosed to the outside world. You kid should not promote it on the Internet to avoid the media, martial arts authors, martial arts fans, and some Ordinary people are agitated because of this." Li Fan is speechless, am I like the kind of person who likes to fan the flames on the Internet? Then he looked at Liang Sheng and said in doubt: "I said Mr. Liang, since it''s a secret, how did you know it?" Liang Sheng smiled triumphantly and said: "Don''t think I have been penalizing for many years, but I still have some status in martial arts, and I also have some contacts in the jury of the Times Literature Award. It is where I got the news." Li Fan chuckled and said, "That is, Liang Lao''s position in martial arts is much higher than the kid I am." Li Fan''s words did not contain any emotions, but facts. No matter how awesome Li Fan is, he is still a relatively junior rookie in martial arts, and his current status cannot be compared with Liang Sheng, who was the first to propose the concept of a new school of martial arts novels. Liang Sheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "You kid don''t wear a high hat for me, it sounds uncomfortable." Li Fan laughed and continued to joked with Liang Sheng "no big or small". After a while, Li Fan left Yuanlaiju. On the way, he kept thinking about what Liang Sheng said, the possibility of martial arts novels, and the eligibility for the selection of the Times Literature Award. If this happens, the Chinese martial arts writers will probably weep with excitement and weep all night. Even if they can''t win prizes, it''s the same. Because, the Chinese Literature Award is not only the most authoritative literary award in the country, but also has a high level of authority internationally, and it is one of the most important literary awards in the world. Once a martial arts novel is obtained, the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award represent the recognition of martial arts novels in the literary world. From then on, martial arts novels will be a branch of literature, rather than the current influx, which many people look down on. And the identity of the author of martial arts novels will definitely turn over and sing in an instant. I don''t know how many levels to go up from before. Going out, he is a very status person. Therefore, it cannot be overstated how excited the martial arts writers are. However, Li Fan estimated that the possibility of success is very small, at least from the current point of view, it looks like this. Although the current martial arts novels have entered a new era of rapid development, there are not many works that are highly readable, and there are no amazing masterpieces. Therefore, the possibility is very small. However, the corners of Li Fan''s mouth rose slightly. At the award ceremony of the Chinese Literature Awards, martial arts novels are bound to appear. Today is April 28th, and there are still two days before the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released on May 1. Li Fan is naturally very clear about Jian Yishen''s intentions or intentions to compete with himself in new works, but he has no interest. It wasn''t that he looked down on Jian Yi Shen, but it was meaningless to compete with him. ... Unconsciously, it is the last day of May again. The countryside is here. I would like to express my sincere thanks to every friend who supports this book. Thank you for your collections, subscriptions, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, comments, etc. These are all very important to the countryside. Thank you all, and wish all children big and small, happy holidays tomorrow! ... Chapter 806： "Sword of Jade Blood" Li Fan did not want to compete with Jian Yi Shen, but, just as he told Liang Sheng, even if he did not respond to this, the outside world would definitely treat him and Jian Yi Shen. New books, put them together for comparison. In this regard, Li Fan can only go with the flow. As for which work is used in the new book? Li Fan still chose the work of Mr. Jin Yong in his previous life, "The Sword of Jade Blood". "The Sword of Jade Blood" is Mr. Jin Yong''s second martial arts work, and it is also a work that Mr. Jin Yong himself is not satisfied with. He has made two large-scale revisions to it, adding about one-fifth of the space. Compared to Mr. Jin Yong''s other works, the influence of "The Sword of Jade Blood" is indeed average, and it can only be ranked at the end of Jin Yong''s works in terms of artistic achievements. Compared with Jin Yong''s other works, "The Sword of Jade Blood" seems a bit lackluster. But as I said before, Jin Yong''s works have no philanthropy. Even works such as "The Sword of Jade Blood" ranked at the end of Jin Yong''s works are still exemplary works in martial arts novels, and there are also many things worth talking about. Uncharacteristically, "Sword of Jade Blood" is a new breakthrough sought by Mr. Jin Yong. The whole text adopts a special structure. Yuan Chengzhi, the protagonist on the bright side, is actually not the real protagonist of "Sword of Jade Blood". The real protagonist in "The Sword of Jade Blood" has never officially appeared in the book. Yuan Chonghuan and Jin Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi are two people. The Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi is also one of the biggest highlights in "The Jade Sword". Its half-righte and half-evil artistic image greatly enriches the complexity of human nature in the martial arts world. Yuan Chengzhi, the protagonist in "The Sword of Jade Blood", is not distinctive, has no characteristics, and is not very successful in portraying. However, Xia Xueyi''s portrayal of the Golden Snake Langjun was extremely successful. He has mixed good and evil, and in the eyes of the rest of the Wen family, he is a heinous, cruel and cold-blooded person who makes people talk about dangerous. But in Wen Yi''s eyes, it was so kind and gentle. He is passionate, infatuated, affectionate and righteous. Such characters, even in all martial arts novels, are enough to be called classics. This is also one of the reasons why Li Fan chose "Blue Blood Sword" this time. If such a classic character could not appear in this world, it would be a pity. In two days, "The Jade Sword" will meet the martial arts fans of this world, and Xia Xueyi, the king of the snake, will surely become one of the classic martial arts characters in this world. In addition, in the past few days, the people who have released or will release the new martial arts book are not only Li Fan and Jian Yishen. In addition, there are many martial arts authors who will publish new books during this time. Among them, the reputation of the work is not worse than Jian Yishen, but it is relatively low-key, such as No. 2, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng. And their new book release time is also May 1st. However, the martial arts people, headed by the four martial arts masters, such as Silent Fallen Leaf and Powerful Stroke, still don''t have any news, and it seems that they really intend to silence it. Speaking of this, I have to mention that Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge, the four Xiangjiang martial arts masters, have also been silent for a long time. ... Back home, Li Fan turned on the computer and strolled around the Xia Fan Tribe forum for a while. The "Sword Family Army" is still high-profile, still blowing up the new book of Jian Yi Shen, even if there are not many martial arts fans who care about them, they still love it. Of course, while boasting about Jian Yi Shen''s new book, he did not forget to promote Gu Yong to avoid fighting without fighting. "May 1st is coming soon. When that happens, everyone will support Jian Yishen. Don''t worry, the new book will never let you down." "That''s good, as for Gu Yong''s book, there is no need to read it. This time, his new book is definitely not as good as Jian Yishen''s new book. Of course, Gu Yong may not release a new book on May 1. " "So far, there has been no response, and no new book preview has been published. I guess I dare not publish it." "..." During this period of time, the "Swordsmen Army" had a very comfortable life and made a splash on the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. It just made them a little bit puzzled, why no matter how much they brag about the sword god, against Gu Yong, no Gu Yong fans came out to refute them? You know, the number of Gu Yong fans far exceeds them. Did Gu Yong fans acquiesce in their views? I don''t think I can refute it, so I dare not speak out? Well, although they are confident enough, they also know that it is impossible. In fact, they quite hope that Gu Yong fans can come out to refute them. Everyone will come and go, and it will be more lively and more interesting. Now, one of them plays the clarinet, and it''s cozy, but it always feels like something is missing. ... Belongs to an exchange group of Gu Yong fans. "In the past few days, those guys who call themselves the''Sword Army'' are very arrogant in the Xia Fan Tribe forum." "We ignore them, they think we are afraid of them." "The more you care about those guys, the more energy they get. We still listen to Gu Yong, and just ignore them completely." "The news of Gu Yongda''s new book release on May 1st this time has not been announced to the outside world. That is also not to make them more enthusiastic." "Is the master of the group? Did Gu Yongda say his new book is called?" "I''m here, um, Gu Yongda just sent me a private message, and the new book is called "The Sword of Jade Blood"." ""The Sword of Jade Blood"? The name is pretty good, does it have anything to do with "The Sword of Yue Female"?" "It shouldn''t matter, I''ll find out in two days. This time it must be more lively than the last time." "The martial arts can have the current grand occasion, that is completely driven by Gu Yong, and the guys in the''sword family'' don''t know how to be grateful. "Even Jian Yishen doesn''t know how to be grateful, let alone his fans." "The fans of Sword One God are the same as him, otherwise, they wouldn''t be his fan." "..." ... The "Swordsman Army" is high-key, Gu Yong fans low-key, and neutral martial arts fans are silent on the sidelines. This is the main style of martial arts fans during this period. And they are all looking forward to the arrival of May 1st. And this day will arrive in a blink of an eye. May 1. For the major newsstands across the country, today is an absolute good day. Because, "Laughing Jianghu", "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts History", "Hu Novels", and "Masters", the five largest-circulation martial arts magazines all issue a new issue today. This is definitely a good day to make money. It''s just that a strange phenomenon that has never appeared before has made a lot of newsstand owners a little bit dumbfounded. ... Chapter 807： Golden Snake Langjun (seeking monthly pass in June) What kind of a strange phenomenon makes a group of newsstand owners dumbfounded? It turns out that people who come to the newsstand to buy martial arts magazines today, no matter which magazine they plan to buy, almost always ask their boss to show them a copy of "Laughing Jianghu". Those who did not intend to buy "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" reached out to take the "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" handed to them by the boss. After flipping through it casually, they returned the magazine to the boss, as if they were looking for something. At the beginning, the bosses didn''t care, but over time, almost all the guests did. A boss finally couldn''t help asking: "This brother, what are you looking for?" The person being asked replied: "Forget it, I want to see if Gu Yong has released a new book today? Thanks, boss, give it back to you." It turned out to be like this. After learning the reason, the boss couldn''t laugh or cry. At first, he thought that all the customers would buy "Laughing Jianghu" today. Now it seems that I am thinking too much. Of course, most customers will buy "Laughing Jianghu", Gu Yong''s influence is not trivial after all. In addition to Gu Yong fans and a large number of neutral martial arts fans, the people who bought "Laughing Jianghu" also had a lot of "Swordsman Army". They also bought "Laughing Jianghu". They did not plan to buy "Laughing Jianghu" before, because they thought that Gu Yong would not publish a new book in this issue. While purchasing "Great Martial Arts", by the way, the boss gave them a copy of "Laughing Jianghu", ready to confirm. But when I opened it, I saw Gu Yong''s new book. Nimei, I saw that Gu Yong had never responded before and did not publish a new book preview. She thought he would not publish a new book today. But who knows that a new book was published silently. The "Sword Family Army" were taken aback for a moment, and then faintly excited. It''s okay to publish a new book. This is what they expected. Regardless of whether Gu Yong agreed to study with Jian Yi Shen, as long as he publishes a new book, the outside world will treat him as agreed to study. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. The "Sword Family Army" bought "Laughing Jianghu" without hesitation. "Sword Family Army" is like this, and for most neutral martial arts fans, when they see Gu Yong''s new book on today''s "Laughing Jianghu", they are also very excited. It''s just that their excitement is somewhat different from the "Sword Army". They had seen that Gu Yong had never responded to Jian Yishen''s provocation, and had not issued a new book notice. Although they didn''t believe that Gu Yong would be afraid of Sword One God and would not dare to learn from it, they still felt a little worried and disappointed in their hearts. Now, after seeing Gu Yong''s new book, they breathed a long sigh of relief. Gu Yong was still the same as before. This time, Gu Yongs new book was not announced to the outside world except for Gu Yongs fans. But on the first day of the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu", almost all martial arts fans knew of Gu Yongs new book. . It''s just that different martial arts fans have their own different minds. But no matter how different the minds of martial arts fans are, one thing is the same, that is, everyone knows that the comparison between Gu Yong and Jian Yi Shen''s new book is bound to become the focus of martial arts in the next period of time. One. Of course, if you want to compare, you must first read the works of the two. Gu Yong''s new book is called "Blue Blood Sword", and Jian Yishen''s new book is called "Mo Dao". One sword and one sword seems to be born to be tit-for-tat. Open the "Sword of Jade Blood". The first chapter first clarified the background of this book. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, social turmoil, government corruption, and people''s lack of livelihood, the Manchu tribes in the northeast began to rise and invaded south. Yuan Chonghuan, the governor of the Liao Dynasty, repeatedly broke the Qing army and killed the Qing Taizu Nurhachi, but was later imprisoned by Emperor Chongzhen. Half a year later, Emperor Chongzhen beheaded Yuan Chonghuan on charges of "failure to give orders, deceit and deceive, steal money from the city, and kill the commander if he is suspicious". The era background of "The Sword of Jade Blood" was exactly after Yuan Chonghuan was killed by Emperor Chongzhen. Yuan Chonghuan, as a famous anti-Qing general in the late Ming Dynasty, is basically familiar to martial arts fans. However, Yuan Chonghuan is a controversial figure. Later generations'' evaluations of him are often mixed. Martial arts fans don''t have much special feelings for him. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the background of "Jade Blood Sword" seems to be combined with the real history. This makes the martial arts fans faintly excited. Because Gu Yong''s famous work, "Yue Nv Sword", which has a special significance in the history of Chinese martial arts novels, is a work that combines background and real history. In the works, historical figures such as Fan Li, Xi Shi, Gou Jian, and Fu Cha are perfectly integrated with the fictional characters in the novel, which is amazing. It is also "Yue Nv Sword" that let the outside world know that Gu Yong must have had a very in-depth study of the history of our country. Now, it is obvious that Gu Yong has to apply his profound historical skills to "Sword of Jade Blood". I dont know what historical figures will appear in "The Sword of Jade Blood"? A lot of martial arts fans are looking forward to the following content even more. Continue to look behind. After Yuan Chonghuan''s death, Yuan Chengzhi, a seven-year-old son, was rescued by Yuan Chonghuan''s old generals. After that, Zhu Guoan and other generals of Yuan Chonghuan taught Yuan Chengzhi to read and write and practice martial arts, hoping that when he grows up, he can avenge his father Yuan Chonghuan. Later, by chance, Yuan Chengzhi learned a set of martial arts "Falling Tiger Palm" from Li Zicheng''s subordinate Cui Qiushan. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans have determined that Yuan Chengzhi must be the protagonist of this book. Unexpectedly, the protagonist was the son of Yuan Chonghuan. Of course, this is Gu Yong''s fiction. In history, Yuan Chonghuan did not have a son named Yuan Chengzhi. But it is this fiction that surprises many martial arts fans, and martial arts novels can also be set in this way, fictionalizing the son of a historical celebrity as the protagonist. Gu Yong''s move, I am afraid it will open a new way of thinking to the martial arts writers in this world. Gu Yong is still Gu Yong, always ahead of martial arts novels. In addition to the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi, the appearance of another historical celebrity also made martial arts fans shine. This person is Li Zicheng. Although he has not officially appeared on the stage, he has just introduced it indirectly, but after all, he is considered to appear on the stage. Later, there should be an official role of Li Zicheng. All martial arts fans were still thinking about which historical celebrities would appear in "The Jade Blood Sword"? But never thought that two appeared so soon. Although both of these are highly controversial figures, they are celebrities after all. Yuan Chonghuan is dead, not to mention, now martial arts fans are very curious, what kind of story will Li Zicheng have in "The Sword of Blue Blood"? What kind of intersection will it have with the protagonist? After that, it was another coincidence that Yuan Chengzhi worshipped the head of the Huashan School and Mu Renqing, the "sword and fairy ape". "Sword and Fairy Ape" Mu Renqing''s martial arts, in the world, can be regarded as the best in the world. On Mount Hua, Mu Renqing''s friend, the head of Tiejianmen, and Daoist Mu Sang, who "has changed a lot," also taught Yuan Chengzhi a lot of skills. In addition, Yuan Chengzhi found a remains in a cave on the cliff of Mount Hua. This remains turned out to be the half-righteous and half-evil "Golden Snake Langjun", Xia Xueyi, who has been talked about by countless people on the rivers and lakes. "Golden Snake Langjun?" Many martial arts memes choked off because of this name. Their first feeling was that this name was weird but very handsome. The second feeling is not like a good person. Chapter 808： Brilliant supporting role Although fans of martial arts look at the name "Golden Snake Langjun", they feel that he is not a good person, and judging from the existing description in the book, he is indeed not a good person. But for some reason, a group of martial arts fans find Golden Snake Lang Jun very attractive. They all want to know what kind of stories are there in Golden Snake Lang Jun? Judging from the one-sided description in the text, no matter whether the Golden Snake Langjun is a good person or not, he must be a well-known figure in the martial arts, and his martial arts is also very high. However, why would such a great figure in the martial arts die alone, in a deep hole on the top of the Huashan Mountain? There was not even a filial person around him, and his body was not put into the soil for safety. It was not until more than ten years later that the body became a pile of dead bones, and only by chance, was discovered by Yuan Chengzhi, and then he was able to enter the soil for peace. The end of a generation of martial arts masters can''t help but make people embarrassed. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, Golden Snake Lang Jun has also become one of the hot topics of martial arts fans. "After watching today''s serialization of "The Sword of Jade Blood", I don''t know why, I always think about the person Xia Xueyi, the king of the snake." "Me too. This person is obviously not a good person, but there is always an invisible charm that attracts me. I really want to know what kind of unknown stories are there in him?" "I think there must be many special stories about Jin Snake Langjun. Otherwise, how could he die alone on the top of Huashan Mountain." "From the traps left by King Snake Lang and the martial arts secrets, it is obvious that he did not accidentally die here, but deliberately chose such a place to let himself die. Then, why did he do this?" "Obviously, it is related to the story that happened to him. It''s just a pity, what kind of story happened to him? I''m afraid we can only rely on our own imagination." "Yeah, the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi is in the place of King Snake Lang, and he has got the inheritance of King Snake Lang. Even if the mission of King Snake Lang is completed, he will definitely not reappear in the future." "Isn''t this nonsense? The Golden Snake Langjun is already dead, how else can he appear? I can''t make a corpse to resurrect? I wipe it, this is not a ghost novel." "It''s a pity, I feel that if Gu Yongda can give Jin Snake Lang more pen and ink, Jin Snake Lang will definitely become a classic martial arts character." "Hey! How do I feel that the story of Jin Snake Lang Jun is not over yet? Gu Yong is big behind, and will definitely continue to write Jin Snake Lang Jun. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." "Then we hope the feeling upstairs is correct, the name''Golden Snake Langjun'' is a person with a story at first glance." "..." At the end of today''s serialization, the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi who appeared, although only a remains, has robbed a lot of the limelight from the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi. This is completely beyond everyone''s expectations. ... Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Wang Yang held the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, frowning slightly. After a while, the assistant knocked on the door and came in and said, "Editor in chief, Mr. Tang is here." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Invite him in." The person here is the sword **** whose real name is Tang Yipan. "Editor in chief." Jian Yishen shouted. Wang Yang nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, you should have watched Gu Yong''s "Sword of Jade Blood" too. How do you comment?" Jian Yishen seemed to be prepared for a long time, and he replied directly after hearing the words: "Except for combining the background of the novel with the real history, there is nothing too clever. The character of the protagonist is still not very clear. It is just that. The last Golden Snake Langjun appeared to be a bit robbed. It can be said that in the first three chapters, it is not the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi that impressed me the most, but the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi." Wang Yang nodded and said: "My feeling is the same, and there should be many other people''s feelings, too. This is also a place that makes me a little puzzled, why did Gu Yong create such a supporting role to grab the protagonist''s limelight? The supporting role is of course very good, but if the supporting role is so good that it steals the protagonist''s limelight, it will be a bit of an upside-down. It stands to reason that Gu Yong should not make such a mistake." Jianyi Shinto: "Editor-in-chief, I have also thought about this issue. Gu Yong himself should know this. In terms of creation, he has not made much progress compared with the previous works. This is a new way of shaping. Jin Snake Lang Jun is such a character. However, this is of no use. Although Jin Snake Lang Jun is brilliant now, he is only a supporting role after all, and he is dead. After a while, readers will naturally forget him." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Now there is only this kind of explanation. Xiao Tang, this "Sword of Jade Blood" is no better than your "Mo Dao" aside from the Golden Snake. The story behind "Mo Dao" is well polished, surpassing Gu Yong, and it is already predictable." Jian Yishen was overjoyed after hearing this, and said excitedly: "Editor in chief, do you really think so?" Wang Yang nodded and smiled: "Of course, don''t you think so?" Jian Yishen chuckled and said, "Editor-in-chief, with your affirmation, I will be more confident." ... After watching "The Jade Sword", martial arts fans have not forgotten to compare "The Sword of Jade" with the "Modao" of Sword Yishen while discussing all kinds of "Sword of Jade." "Modao" mainly talks about people from all walks of life in the rivers and lakes fighting to **** a Modao. In the end, this Modao was obtained by a young man inadvertently. Later, the young man accidentally discovered the secret in the knife, and formally stepped into the arena and experienced various stories in the arena. Of course, today''s serialization only ends when the teenager accidentally discovers the secret in the knife. In general, "Mo Dao" is still very good in quality. Although it was suspected of imitating Gu Yong''s "Xia Ke Xing" at the beginning, he still added a lot of his own things in the end. In today''s serial, the suspense left for the rest of the article is also very attractive. Everyone is full of expectations for what kind of stories will happen after the teenager officially enters the arena. Therefore, martial arts fans have a very high evaluation of "Mo Dao". Comparing "Mo Dao" with "Jade Blood Sword", only from the readability of the story, it is not too good. But as soon as the Golden Snake Langjun in "The Sword of Jade Blood" appeared, "Mo Dao" needed to evade its edge temporarily. Of course, this is just a general view, and everyone has their own views in their hearts. Some people think that "Bi Xue Jian" is better than "Mo Dao", but some people think that "Mo Dao" is better than "Bi Xue Jian". This is destined to be a subject of endless debate. ... Chapter 809： The scenery is more beautiful than before Three Holy Village. Li Fan also watched Jian Yishen''s "Mo Dao". From an objective point of view, the start was very good, leaving a lot of suspense, and it is easy to attract readers to continue reading. If "The Sword of Jade Blood" didn''t have the big killer of the Golden Snake Langjun, it would really not be better than "Mo Dao". After all, without the Golden Snake Langjun''s "Blue Blood Sword", it is really not that good. However, this assumption cannot be established. If there is no Golden Snake Langjun, "The Sword of Jade Blood" would not be called "The Sword of Jade Blood", and it would not be the work of Mr. Jin Yong in the previous life. Subsequently, Li Fan logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. At this time, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum was very lively. The most active one is still the "Sword Family Army", who are discussing the plot and characters of "Mo Dao" with passion, and by the way, belittle "Blue Blood Sword" from time to time. Moreover, it is also very reasonable to belittle, a supporting role completely steals the limelight of the protagonist, and it is still a supporting role who is not a good person, how can this work? The readers are all the protagonists, so the protagonist can only be awesome. It''s better now. A supporting role who is not a good person has robbed the protagonist of the limelight. This is obviously because the author''s pen power is not well grasped, or the author takes it for granted, regardless of readers'' feelings. The "Swordsmen''s Army" were downgraded, completely without pressure. There is some truth to this view. Therefore, some people agree with it, but more people oppose it. There is no need for Gu Yong fans, some neutral martial arts fans will do it first. With only a few pens and inks, a person who is both good and evil, not a good person, can be written so brilliantly, so attractive and impressive. This is obviously because the author''s pen is very strong. Who said that supporting roles can''t show up? Can''t it be awesome? We like Golden Snake Langjun, and we want to know the story of Golden Snake Langjun. We can also be sure that the Golden Snake Langjun will be a very classic character in "The Jade Sword". It is relatively easy to write a classic for the protagonist, but to make a supporting role a classic, it requires the author''s deep writing skills. This rebuttal of some neutral martial arts fans is quite beautiful, and Gu Yong fans have applauded for them, "Good job!" As for the "Sword Army", it is naturally impossible for them to stop here. Instead, they are more excited than before. This is exactly the result they have always wanted. So, they got ready to go, and then fought back. The two sides went back and forth in this way, making a good tribal forum for fans of chivalrous people into a mess. But unfortunately, many people like this feeling, and they need this kind of atmosphere. Therefore, they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic for a while to support this side, and for a while, they will support there again, making the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum even more messy. Of course, in the forum, not all the discussions are related to "Bi Xue Jian" or "Mo Dao". There are also many people discussing the new book of Shangbuer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng. The quality of the new book of the three of them may not be worse than that of "Mo Dao." It''s just that the three of them don''t have a high-profile sword and a god, and the fans are not as arrogant as the "Sword Family Army", and the work does not have any topical issues with "Sword of Blue Blood". Therefore, their new book seems to be much worse than "Mo Dao" in terms of popularity. In terms of quality, this is actually not the case. But some outsiders who are not martial arts fans know "Mo Dao" but do not know their new book. From this point of view, the high-profile arrogance of Jian Yi Shen and the "Sword Family Army" also has a lot of advantages. ... After strolling around the Xia Mi Tribe forum, Li Fan turned off his computer and went to the village. It''s already May, and the weather has slowly become hot. However, Sansheng Village is backed by the towering Baiyun Mountain, and the village is also full of shades of green trees, small bridges and flowing water, and the geographical environment is unique. It feels hot outside the village, but when you step into the village, it feels much cooler. Even if you are playing in the village and doing some light activities, you will not feel hot and it is very refreshing. Therefore, compared with the previous two months, the number of tourists coming to the village is not only not decreasing, but more and more. The scenery here is beautiful, there are many activities, the air is good, and it feels cool. There are more free lobsters, crabs and other delicacies that you can catch yourself. If you are lucky, you can also have game. Tourists who want to go out in such weather, Sansheng Village is obviously an excellent choice. When Li Fan walked in the village, he also felt that the scenery in the village was getting more and more beautiful. The weather is getting hot, and the pants of the beauties are getting shorter and shorter. Hot pants and shorts are all in the battle. Pairs of long, white legs are dangling straight in front of them. Obviously, the scenery is much more beautiful than before. Li Fan was enjoying the beautiful scenery, but the phone rang suddenly, and he took it out to see that it was an old friend, the famous poet Bai Yi. Poet Bai Da didn''t call Li Fan when he was okay. He called Li Fan, there must be something. Li Fan answered the phone with some doubts. "Haha! Brother Li, didn''t you bother you?" "Brother Bai, nothing, what''s the matter?" "Brother Li is free during this period of time? President Han and I, and Lao Liu, would like to invite you to visit the capital." "Just for fun?" "Ahem, of course, there is a''Overseas Children''s Literature Exchange Summit''. As today''s most famous fairy tale writer and children''s writer, Brother Li is naturally the object we want to invite most." "''Huawei Children''s Literature Exchange Summit''? When?" Li Fan asked. He didn''t ask Bai Yi''s Poetry Association, when did it take charge of children''s literature? Presumably Bai Yi is also dragged by others. "From May 5th to May 8th, in addition to Brother Li, we will also invite famous childrens writers such as Yang Jie and Yu Qing. Originally, we planned to invite Mr. Zheng, but Mr. Zheng declined, saying that you are young There are enough people, so he won''t come to mix up. Brother Li, can you come?" "OK, no problem." "Haha! Then I can rest assured." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan wondered in his heart, what is being held at this time, the "Overseas Children''s Literature Exchange Summit", I wonder if it will be related to the upcoming Children''s Day? Children''s Day is an international festival. In addition to China, there are many countries that have this festival. And the "Overseas Children''s Literature Exchange Conference", as the name suggests, is the exchange of children''s literature between China and foreign countries. Just which foreign countries are there? It is still unknown. In this regard, Li Fan will naturally not refuse, which is also a good thing for him. As for the capital, Li Fan hasn''t been there yet, whether it''s in his previous life or in this life. Now, he has a chance to go for a walk. ... Chapter 810： Childhood After pondering for a while, Li Fan turned around and moved to the fate. Before Yuan came to live, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were sipping tea under the shade of the trees, very leisurely. Seeing Li Fan coming, Zheng Jie smiled and said to Liang Sheng: "I said that kid is coming soon." Liang Sheng nodded and smiled. Li Fan listened to what Zheng Jie had just said from a distance, and smiled when he approached: "Old Zheng has such a leisurely life, it''s no wonder that he has to want to leave." Zheng Jie smiled and scolded: "What the old man said, I am so old, how can I withstand the toss and toss back and forth, but you young people should go for more walks." Li Fan said again: "Mr Zheng, you have a rhythm of becoming more and more youthful, and you have less and less white hair." Li Fan didn''t mean to say it nicely, but it was a fact. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia, including Liang Sheng and his wife who came here later, are really getting younger and younger. This is naturally due to the unique living environment and ingredients here. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also feel the same way. Their bodies are getting better and better, and they are getting more relaxed. They really feel more and more of the vitality of their youth. Therefore, when the two heard Li Fan say this, they both laughed and laughed very cheerfully. After laughing, Zheng Jie said, "You kid should go, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I haven''t been to the capital yet, so I''m just going to have some fun." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "There are indeed many places in the capital, which are worth taking a good look. But..." At this point, Zheng Jie looked straight, and then continued: "This time at the Children''s Literature Summit, some foreign children''s literature writers estimate that some of the visitors are not good. You have to deal with it carefully." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "What''s the situation?" Zheng Jie smiled again and said: "Your short fairy tales, such as "The Tortoise and the Hare", "The Wolf is Coming", "Little Red Riding Hood", etc., have now been widely circulated abroad, especially in Europe. The widest. Its spread has even surpassed. The works of some local fairy tale writers in European countries, which makes them very unconvinced. This time they should also have someone coming to the summit, and there may be situations against you. Li Fan nodded. "The Tortoise and the Hare" and other works are circulating abroad, he naturally knows that he has collected copyright fees for those carriers. At the same time, he is not surprised that in his previous life, those works originally came from Europe. It is natural that it can be popular in European countries in this world. As for the children''s literature exchange summit this time, will it be targeted by some European children''s writers? Li Fan doesn''t even think about it now, because it''s useless to think about it. When the time comes, the soldiers will come to cover it, and the water will cover it. Immediately, Li Fan said: "I know, I will be careful. By the way, Zheng Lao, will this children''s literature summit be related to the upcoming Children''s Day?" Zheng Jie groaned: "It should be somewhat related to the deliberate selection at this time. But what does it really matter? It''s hard to say." Li Fan nodded. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know now, you will know it anyway. After that, Li Fan chatted with the two elders for a while, then left. Today is May 1st, and Li Fan is thinking about going to the capital on May 3rd the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow is the weekend to accompany Su Qing for a day. ... The next morning, Li Fan went slowly to the Longshan Township market. Today Su Qing is not in class, so he goes to pick up Su Qing. At 8:30 in the morning, Li Fan arrived at the market in Longshan Township, bought a breakfast for Su Qing at the market, and then came to Su Qings dormitory. In the dormitory. Su Qing, who was wearing pajamas, sat in front of the dressing table and put on a light makeup. In Li Fan''s view, it was completely unnecessary, and it was the same beauty if it was changed. After putting on makeup, Su Qing found out a pair of white hot pants and a black fashionable t-shirt, and asked Li Fan, "How about wearing this?" Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he nodded hurriedly. Su Qing said: "Then wear this." After speaking, he hesitated for a while, his face was a little blushing, and said: "You turn around, don''t look at me." Li Fan leaned on the bed and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s not that I haven''t seen it." Su Qing''s face was even redder, and she said grotesquely: "Don''t tell me, just turn around." "Okay." Li Fan helplessly turned over on the bed. A minute later, Su Qing said: "Okay." Li Fan turned around, his eyes brightened again, black and fashionable tight t-shirts, white hot pants, undoubtedly revealing Su Qing''s perfect figure, and his straight and slender legs are even more fascinating. "Does it look good?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan smiled, and said: "It''s not good-looking, but it''s good to see. I don''t know what kind of adjective should I use to describe it." Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "Then let''s go." Li Fan nodded and went out of school with Su Qing. ... An hour later, Li Fan and Su Qing appeared by the stream in the village. The more summer comes, the more tourists will be by the stream. The trees on both sides of the stream are shaded, and the sunlight is blocked by layers of leaves, and only a few spots of light can be sprinkled. Not only is it not hot, it is also very beautiful. Especially the light spots sprinkled on the water surface, floating up and down with the water waves, coupled with the reflection of the water surface, are like crystal clear crystals, making people intoxicated. The water in the stream ditch flows slowly, cool and clear, and the cool breeze that blows from time to time, with fresh water vapor, makes people feel relaxed and happy. "So beautiful and comfortable!" Su Qing said with great enjoyment. It''s not just Su Qing, all the tourists near Xishuigou at this time expressed such emotions. There are many beautiful tourists among the tourists, although they are far less than Su Qing, but they are also young and beautiful and very attractive. "Did you have anything on June 1st?" Su Qing asked after a while. Li Fan said: "June 1st? Isn''t it Children''s Day? I''m fine, what''s wrong?" Su Qing said: "Then you will pay me to participate in the activities of our school that day." "What event? The celebration of those little guys?" Li Fan said. "It''s not this school. The celebration of our class will be held on May 30th, and the holiday will be on June 1. I''m talking about my university school." "University school?" Li Fan wondered: "Six Day is a children''s holiday. What fun are you going to join in your university school?" Su Qing gave him a white look and said: "We are not celebrating Children''s Day. Listening to the organizer''s meaning is to take advantage of the opportunity of Children''s Day to let everyone remember their childhood and realize that time is gone. At the same time, learn to cherish the time before you. This is organized by the school and invites students who graduated in recent years to come back to the school to participate. My college counselor personally called me to invite me. I cant postpone it. "It turned out to be like this." Li Fan nodded, which is a good idea. The childhood time will indeed be deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, and it is also worthy of everyone''s recollection. Then he said, "Okay, then I''ll accompany you." ... Chapter 811： First arrived in Beijing With beautiful women by the side, time always flies quickly. After dinner in the evening, Li Fan sent Su Qing back to school. The next day, May 3, facing the morning sun, Li Fan boarded the car to the provincial capital, and then flew from the provincial capital to the capital. No words on the way, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan walked out of the Beijing International Airport. Past and present, this is Li Fan''s first visit to the capital, and he has a certain sense of freshness. Bai Yi originally planned to come to pick up the plane, but Li Fan declined. First, he is a junior, and second, he likes to walk alone in the streets of Beijing. This time the "Huawai Children''s Literature Exchange Summit" was held in a five-star international restaurant called "For the People". Originally, the organizer arranged accommodations for the guests, but the time was only four days from May 4th to May 8th. In addition, Li Fan felt that living alone makes it more at ease. Therefore, he declined the accommodation provided by the organizer and decided to find a hotel near the Weimin Hotel. Therefore, Li Fan took a taxi directly from the airport to the Weimin Hotel. After getting off the car, Li Fan looked around, chose a random direction, and walked slowly along the street. Compared with the streets of the provincial capital and the magic capital, the streets of the capital do not seem to be different, but they seem to be different. The same is the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street, the cars on the street, the street lights on the street, and the bustling crowd. The difference is that it belongs to the unique charm and style of each city. Beijing naturally has its unique charm and customs. About ten minutes later, a four-star hotel called "Tianfu Hotel" appeared in front of Li Fan. Li Fan took a look, "That''s it." Immediately, walked into the hotel and opened a room. After 10 minutes, Li Fan came out of the hotel to check the time. At 5 pm, he took a taxi to the office building of the National Poetry Association. The three great poets, Bai Yi, Han Zhong, and Liu Yuan, wanted to help Li Fan. ... An hour later, the office building of the Poetry Association was downstairs. Bai Yi, Han Zhong, and Liu Yuan laughed at the same time: "Brother Li, I''ve had a hard time all the way." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Brother Bai, Brother Han, Brother Liu, didn''t you disturb the three?" Bai Yi scolded with a smile: "Your kid is a little bit strange." Li Fan laughed and said, "I didn''t mean to be polite." Liu Yuan also laughed and said, "Brother Li, let''s go to dinner and talk while eating." Li Fan nodded and said: "With the arrangement of the three older brothers." After a day''s journey, he was really hungry. The place to eat is nearby, and Bai Yi and the others have arranged it. In a hotel room. The waiter put all kinds of dishes on the table one after another, and Bai Yi laughed and said: "These dishes are far from the food in Sansheng Village, but they also have the characteristics of our capital. Brother Li can taste, taste, and change his taste." Li Fan also smiled and said, "These dishes look pretty good, they are very appetizing." Han Zhong came in with a bottle of liquor that was not cheap, and said with a smile, "Brother Li, can you drink it?" Li Fan said: "Naturally I would like to accompany the three older brothers for two drinks." Han Zhong laughed and said, "Okay, refreshing!" During the banquet, the four people looked at each other, wine is good wine, food is good food, and the four are even more interested. Bai Yi also told Li Fan about the details of this "Overseas Children''s Literature Exchange Summit". This exchange summit was jointly organized by the Chinese Writers Association and the Blue Writers Association, inviting the United States, the island countries, Italy and other countries to participate. Among them, except for the three host countries, China, the United States, and the island countries, all the other countries are from Europe. By then, representatives of children''s literature writers from various countries will gather to have in-depth and friendly exchanges on the creation and promotion of children''s literature. So that everyone can create better works and bring the gospel to children all over the world. In addition, taking advantage of the opportunity of this exchange summit, several countries will also jointly host the "Hope Cup International Children''s Literature Creation Competition" to present a copy for the upcoming June 1 International Childrens Day and for children all over the world. precious gift. Bai Yi was entrusted by Yu Qiuzhi, president of the Chinese Writers Association, to invite Li Fan. After hearing this, Li Fan secretly said: "Sure enough, it is related to Children''s Day." As for the so-called in-depth and friendly exchanges, it is obviously only official rhetoric. For this kind of international political summit between literati, Li Fan does not think that friendship can go anywhere. In addition, the country of Lan is the United Kingdom in the previous life, the country of the United States is the United States in the previous life, and the country of Italy is Italy. In this world, although the world''s territory has not changed, the names of countries have almost all changed. After explaining the details, Bai Yi said again: "Brother Li, with your cleverness, I dont need to remind you of anything. However, there is something to say. At this exchange meeting, there should be some In response to your situation, but with your current status in the childrens literature world, we cant help but invite you. Therefore, please bear with me. This is also the apology that President Yu asked me to express to you. Li Fan laughed and said, "Brother Bai is too worried. This kind of thing is of great benefit to me. I am naturally willing to participate. Please also tell me what I mean to President Yu. Speaking of which, Although President Yu and I have never met, I am very grateful to President Yu. Before, President Yu has often spoken good things about my work." After Bai Yi heard this, he also laughed and said, "Okay, President Yu will be very happy after hearing what you said." ... At eight o''clock in the evening, the four of them walked out of the restaurant after the banquet. Although the four of them all drank a lot of wine, they were not at all drunk. Although Li Fan usually doesn''t drink alcohol, his alcohol volume is okay. Besides, he has a shopping mall system. As long as he wants to, he won''t be drunk no matter how much alcohol he drinks. And Bai Yi, Han Zhong, and Liu Yuan are also very good drinkers. Poets, how can they not love wine? At the bottom of the restaurant, Li Fan said that after going around alone, he took a taxi back to the hotel and asked Bai Yi to go home first. The three of Bai Yi knew Li Fan''s abilities, so naturally they would not worry about Li Fan, so they all left. After the three people left, Li Fan walked slowly along the current street, preparing to take a walk to take a look at the night view of the capital, and then took a taxi back to the hotel. On the street at this time, there are obviously more pedestrians than during the day, and the pace of pedestrians is slower than during the day. When he reached a crossroad, Li Fan chose a street with a lot of people and continued on. This street is not the main street, the tall buildings on both sides are not that high, the street is not that wide, and there are not so many vehicles on the street. However, there are many more pedestrians on the street than on the previous street. At the corner of the street, there was a tavern. Li Fan glanced at it, and business seemed to be pretty good. ... Chapter 812： Yulin Road Li Fan continued to walk along the street. The dots of neon lights merged with the soft street lights, which slowed the pace of passing pedestrians unconsciously. As he was walking, the sound of singing from a distance caught Li Fan''s attention. This is not the music played in a street shop, but someone is playing and singing. The background music is only a guitar. The person who sings is obviously not a professional singer. It may sound good to passers-by, but in Li Fan''s ears, there are many problems. However, the voice of the person who sings is nothing but a guy who is about 25 years old. Of course, Li Fan just paid attention to it, then didn''t care any more. There are many people who sing on the streets with different goals. Some are for money, some are for artistic pursuits, and some are for the limelight. No matter what the purpose is, as long as there is no intention of being deceived, there is nothing wrong with it. However, even though Li Fan didn''t care, as he continued to move forward, the singing voice became clearer and clearer. After a while, he had already seen the singing person. He is indeed a young man of about 25 years old. Sitting on a stool, holding a guitar, playing and singing, he is very engaged in singing. In the front, there is a microphone and a stereo, the rest is nothing else. There was no money box on the ground in front. It seems that the young man is just singing here. This was originally a very ordinary scene, but beside the young man, there was a young woman who was about 22 or 3 years old. The woman is obviously not a passerby, she should know the young man, and the relationship is not ordinary. Because, when the woman looked at the young man, there were some tears in her eyes. His eyes contained complex expressions such as sadness, perseverance, hesitation, etc., and besides these expressions, there was a more obvious resolute determination. Li Fan''s eyes condensed, he probably had guessed the relationship between the young man and the woman. They should be lovers, they used to be very sweet, but at this moment, the sweetness in their hearts should no longer be there, but it is time to say that they are breaking up. And this song is their final intersection. Or, they have broken up, the young man proposes, and finally sing a song for her. And this song should have a special meaning. Or this place has a special meaning. Li Fan sighed slightly, feeling a little regretful. The young man''s singing continued, and the pedestrians passing by turned and glanced curiously, then turned their heads, and no one stopped. The young man and the woman looked a little lonely in the crowd. Li Fan slowed down. At this time, the young man''s song was finished. However, the young man''s hands still maintained the posture of playing the guitar. The woman still looked at him, but he did not look at the woman, and neither of them spoke. After a while, the woman finally spoke: "I''m leaving. This is the place where we met for the first time. At that time, you also sang this song. We started with this song, and now we are also here. It''s over in the song." The young man still didn''t look at her, just sighed and said, "Thank you for being with me for so many years. I can''t give you happiness. Take care of yourself in the future and find the happiness that really belongs to you." The two people spoke very quietly, and only Li Fan could hear them nearby. The woman gave a soft "um" and slowly turned her body, but did not leave immediately. "Sure enough." With a light sigh, Li Fan was about to leave. As soon as he looked up, he saw a woman not far away with a surprised face, but she looked at him incredulously. The woman is tall and has a nice face. It is indeed Cheng Xiaodie who had given him a "tips and tricks" at Magic Capital University before. Li Fan was also quite surprised when he ran into Cheng Xiaodie here. He was very impressed by this looking very beautiful and lady, but in fact she was a fierce girl with a violent temper. I originally thought that after leaving Magic University, I would never see each other again, but I never thought that I would meet on the streets of this capital. I don''t know if it should be fate or the world is too small. However, shouldn''t this fierce girl be in Magic University? How come you are in the capital? With the doubts in his heart, Li Fan smiled slightly, walked forward, and said, "I was so surprised to see you. I said Cheng Xiaodie, shouldn''t you be at Magic University? What are you doing in Beijing? ?" Hearing Li Fan''s question, Cheng Xiaodie''s expression of excitement suddenly darkened again, and he slapped his mouth to the front, which was the direction of the young man and the woman. Li Fan was even more surprised and said, "Is that your friend?" Cheng Xiaodie said: "Well, that girl is Yuan Qian, my high school classmate and best girlfriend. After graduating from high school, I was admitted to Magic University, and she was admitted to Beijing University, but we are still the best. My best friend. This time, her relationship went wrong, and I came to Beijing to accompany her." Li Fan nodded and said, "It turns out that this is the case. The relationship is the most delicate. Please accompany her well." Cheng Xiaodie nodded, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said hopefully, "Li Fan, why don''t you help them." Li Fan was a little speechless: "You are a fierce girl and not a silly girl. How can outsiders help with emotional matters? Besides, among them, one of them already doesn''t love, so why bother to force it? It''s better to just let it go." Hearing what Li Fan said, Cheng Xiaodie sighed, and didn''t care about Li Fan calling her fierce girls or silly girls, but said: "It''s also true that outsiders can''t help with emotional matters. However, their relationship has not broken yet. Cici still loves Chen Yu very much, otherwise she would not come here to listen to Chen Yu sing the last song, let alone stand there now, reluctant to leave. They have been in love for three years and are about to graduate from their sophomore year. Chen Yu did not study, and worked part-time during the day, and would sing out with a guitar at night. He loves Cici very much, and Cici also loves him very much. For some reason, Qian Qian decided to break up with Chen Yu. But I know that if Cici does not cherish this relationship, she will regret it later. She may never find someone who loves her and treats her like Chen Yu. She didn''t listen to how I persuaded her. She only said that she and Chen Yu''s fate was over, and she had to break up whatever she said. What a silly girl. " Li Fan agreed with Cheng Xiaodie''s remarks. Indeed, some people who proposed to break up would regret it in the end, but they would never go back. However, there is no alternative to this, and only after experiencing it will you understand it. The woman named Yuan Qian might regret it in the future, but now, despite her reluctance, she has made a decision and it is difficult for outsiders to change her mind. After thinking about it, Li Fan said, "That''s something that can''t be helped. When she regrets it, you should accompany her more." Cheng Xiaodie sighed again and said, "Let their feelings end on this Yulin Road. I hope Cici will not regret it in the future." "Wait," Li Fan''s mind suddenly moved, and said, "What did you call this road just now?" "Yulin Road, what''s the matter?" Cheng Xiaodie asked in confusion. "Yulin Road? It turned out to be Yulin Road. Could it be that there is providence in the dark?" Li Fan thought in his heart, watching Cheng Xiaodie staring at him with curious big eyes, smiling slightly, and saying, "Maybe, I There is a way to get them back together, at least you can try." ... Chapter 813： Take a walk in the streets of the capital When Cheng Xiaodie heard Li Fan say this, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Really? What can be done?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "You''ll know right away. But don''t reveal my identity." Cheng Xiaodie nodded hurriedly and said: "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I won''t reveal your identity unless you let it." Li Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it before, you are still pretty cute." Cheng Xiaodie''s face blushed, a rare gesture of a little woman appeared, and she whispered: "I hate it." Li Fan said: "Okay, you go over first, I think your girlfriend is about to leave, you go and accompany her. I''ll go shopping for something, and then come over." Cheng Xiaodie gave an "um" and said, "Then I will wait for you." Li Fan nodded, turned to a nearby clothing store, bought a blue and white cap, and put it on. He is going to sing a song later, so it''s better not to be recognized. Although in the capital, no one may be able to recognize him, but it is better to be careful. The hat he bought was originally a hot day model, so it won''t look obtrusive when worn. The song he wants to sing is given to the woman named Yuan Qian and the young man named Chen Yu. He walked through this street at this time, heard the last song Chen Yu sang for Yuan Qian, and ran into Cheng Xiaodie. Moreover, this street is also called Yulin Road. At the end of this road, in the direction where Li Fan came, there is even a tavern. All this is fate. Therefore, Li Fan doesn''t mind singing a song here. He once used a skill book called "Basic Skills of Singing Songs". Although he can''t say how good singing skills are, he still has no problem singing this song. This is also the second song he sang. He once sang "Out of the Window". As for whether Yuan Qian and Chen Yu can get back together because of this? It depends on whether their fate has really been completely exhausted. Of course, this song is also given to pedestrians passing by on this street, to this city. Li Fan pressed the peaked cap very low and walked back to the place where the young man sang. Seeing Cheng Xiaodie was holding Yuan Qian''s hand, saying something. Liu Yu was packing up his equipment, and it seemed that he was about to leave. Li Fan stepped forward and said, "This brother, please wait a moment." Chen Yu stopped the movement in his hand and looked up and saw that it was a man wearing a peaked cap. The long brim covered most of the man''s face, and he couldn''t see what it looked like. Of course, Chen Yu didn''t care about what the other person looked like. He just looked at the other person and waited for the other person''s text. Li Fan nodded and continued: "It''s like this. I passed by accidentally and saw that my brother has a guitar, microphone and stereo. For a while, my voice is a little itchy, and I want to borrow my brother''s equipment to sing a song. I don''t know my brother. Are you willing?" "It turns out to be a fellow man." Chen Yu thought in his heart that if it were normal, he would be very excited to make friends with the other party. But now, where does he still have that thought. However, despite the lack of thoughts, Chen Yu nodded, re-arranged the equipment, and handed the guitar to Li Fan. At the same time, he gave up the stool he was sitting on to Li Fan. Li Fan reached out to take the guitar, and smiled lightly: "Thanks." After that, I sat down on a stool, hugged the guitar to my chest, and began to audition. The action of the audition and the effect of the performance caused Chen Yu''s eyes to freeze sharply, and secretly said, "It''s so professional, it''s much more professional than mine." I couldn''t help but feel the thought of friendship again, but the light of his eyes glanced at Yuan Qian, who was still standing not far away, her eyes were dark again, and the thought of friendship was gone. Not far from the side, Cheng Xiaodie and Yuan Qian''s two daughters were standing hand in hand. Yuan Qian turned to look at a strange man. She sat in the place where Chen Yu was before. She embraced the guitar and was auditioning. She seemed to be preparing. Sing. I couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. At this moment, I suddenly felt Cheng Xiaodies hand trembling slightly. Turning back, I looked at Cheng Xiaodie suspiciously and said: "Xiaodie, what''s the matter with you? Just now you pulled me and told me Wait a minute and then go, now your hands are... you seem to be excited?" Cheng Xiaodie quickly withdrew her hand and tried to calm her mood, pretending to be calm, and said: "Cici, I just hope you can think about it carefully." Yuan Qian shook her head and said, "Xiaodie, I know you are for my good, but my fate with him is over, so don''t talk about it anymore." Cheng Xiaodie said, "Well, that person seems to be singing. Let''s listen to him and then leave." This time, Yuan Qian did not refuse. Li Fan has finished the audition, but the quality of this guitar is so-so, barely passable. Immediately, without hesitation, the simple but beautiful melody was spread to the surroundings through sound amplification. This makes the passing pedestrians slow down a bit, but that''s all. At most, it was a curious look, but no one stayed. Li Fan didn''t care about pedestrians. He had adjusted his emotions and sang: "It''s not just the wine from last night that made me cry. It''s more than your gentleness that makes me reluctant. ..." When Li Fan spoke, Chen Yu next to him was shocked, not because of how awesome Li Fan''s singing skills are, but because of the melody and lyrics itself. He shed tears today and drank wine last night, but he shed tears not just because of the wine last night. And what made him reluctant, besides Yuan Qian''s gentleness, there are many more... Yuan Qian smiled, cried in a low voice, what he had promised but had not done, and so on. Everything about Yuan Qian made him reluctant to give up. The first two sentences of this song seemed to be tailor-made for him, and they shattered his already fragile heart at once, and tears moistened his eyes. Moreover, Chen Yu has never heard this song before. Is it a new song? Following Li Fan''s opening, a young man who had just passed by suddenly stopped. Then, another young woman stopped. Later, the third, fourth, fifth... More and more people stopped. Then, looking at Li Fan, looking at the man whose face was mostly covered by a peaked cap, he played the guitar while chanting. "How long will I have to walk? You are holding my hand. What embarrassed me was the freedom to struggle. The parting is always in May, and the memories are the sadness of missing. The verdant weeping willows in early summer kissed my forehead. In this rainy city, I have never forgotten you. Capital, you cant take it with you. Walk with me on the streets of the capital, oh~ oh~ ..." Chapter 814： I put my hands in my trouser pockets This song is a very nice song in Li Fan''s previous life, called "Chengdu". The melody of this song is soothing and warm, and the lyrics are simple, all of which are common little things. However, when these little things are turned into stories, they will easily resonate with people. In the whole song, there are no fancy techniques and gorgeous rhetoric, but only the natural expression of true feelings. When you meditate to listen, the song is inadvertently, already in your heart, and even tears will unknowingly moisten your eyes. Li Fan made several changes to the lyrics in order to be able to respond to the situation at the moment. When Chen Yu listened to this song, he had determined that it was a new song, and it was still a song tailored for him. Respectively in May, tonight, at this time. From then on, all that was left were sweet memories and deep thoughts. The weeping willows in May are tender and green, the most beautiful. At this moment, there happened to be a weeping willow hanging in front of his forehead, seeming to kiss his forehead lightly. In this city, how can he forget her figure? The only thing that can''t be taken away is her figure. At this moment, how much he wanted her to be with him again and walk the streets of this city again. But is it still possible? Word by word of the lyrics sounded in Chen Yu''s mind, and each word could arouse his strong resonance. His heart had already been shattered, and he tried hard to hold back his tears, not wanting people to see him crying. Not far away, Cheng Xiaodie and Yuan Qian were also dumbfounded listening to Li Fan''s singing. Every word and every sentence also strikes in their hearts. Cheng Xiaodie had forgotten his excitement, only Li Fan''s singing was in his mind. This song was sung for Yuan Qian and Chen Yu, but it was not for her, for everyone on the scene. Cheng Xiaodie looked at Li Fan''s figure obsessively, and in such a short period of time, he created such a song that is enough to indulge anyone. Is this the strength of the top master? Yuan Qian''s eyes were blurred, she looked at Chen Yu''s profile, the man she once loved deeply. Now, is she no longer in love? No, she still loves it. When the singing came to her ears, she seemed to see the campus again, downstairs in her dormitory, there would always be a figure standing silly waiting for her. and also. The two hand in hand, walking through street after street. He smiled and said to her that he would make a lot of money and they would live a happy life. Yuan Qian saw scenes after scenes, scenes she thought she had forgotten. ... Now, more and more people are stopping. There are young men and women alone, young couples holding hands, and older people. They circled Li Fan''s surroundings one after another. The people in the outer circle couldn''t see the scene inside at all, only the singing voice of Wanhuan turned into their ears. It is very quiet now, no one is speaking, everyone is immersed in the singing. Their resonance may not be as strong as Chen Yu and Yuan Qian, but it is only slightly weaker. Because Chen Yu and Yuan Qian''s relationship problem is not terribly strong, and there are many people who have similar emotional problems, even very similar. It is not necessarily now, it may be once. There are many people, listening to the singing, wonder if they remembered something? Both eyes are blurred. And the singing continued. "Walk with me on the streets of the capital, oh~ oh~ It doesn''t stay until all the lights are off. ..." There were more people around, but fortunately, the scene was very quiet, so that the people on the outside could hear clearly. Walk around the streets of the capital until all the street lights are off, without stopping. This may be everyone''s wish. Everyone hopes that there will be someone who can accompany him on the streets. The broken-hearted person clenched his fists, his eyes moistened even more. For couples or couples holding hands, pull their hands tighter. However, the couple in the innermost circle may be because the two of them had a bickering before, and the two of them now seem to be in conflict. Their hands did not pull together, but there were faint tears in their eyes. The people in the circle saw that the man wearing a peaked cap and singing seemed to raise his eyes and look at the couple who was awkward. Then continue to sing: "You will pull my sleeves, and I will put my hands in my trouser pockets. Go to the end of Yulin Road and sit at the door of the tavern. " The last two singing voices passed into Chen Yu''s ears, Yuan Qian''s ears, Cheng Xiaodie''s ears, and everyone on the scene. An inexplicable emotion suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Everyone knows this road, called Yulin Road. At the end of this road, there is a tavern. Everyone suddenly felt an immersive feeling, an unprecedented sense of strong resonance, lingering in everyone''s heart. The emotions in this song, so close to them, seem to have turned into substance, as long as you reach out, you can touch them. You are holding my sleeves, I put my hands in my trouser pockets, and we are walking on this Yulin road like this. When we reached the end of the road, there was a tavern. We stopped and sat cuddling at the door of the tavern. Quietly, or whisper something, time seems to stand still, or it will last forever. Everyone''s emotions melted into the last two songs, which seemed sad and sweet. Or in other words, it is sad for those who are broken in love, and sweet for those who are in love or already married. The tears that had been soaking in their eyes for a long time, the couple who were awkward, finally slipped. The man put his hands in his trouser pockets, and the woman raised his arms around his sleeves. They felt that their hearts had never been closer than they are now. Among the crowd of onlookers, the couples or couples who originally held hands quietly let go of their hands. Then, the man put his hands in his trouser pockets, and the woman took hold of the man''s sleeves. At this moment, on this Yulin Road, this kind of action can make them feel that their hearts are closer to each other. The tears in Chen Yu''s eyes had already flowed out, even though he didn''t want others, especially Yuan Qian, to see his tears, he couldn''t help it anymore. An unprecedented sorrow and grief hit his heart. Once, he and Yuan Qian have walked this road countless times, passing the tavern at the end of the road. However, in the future, he is the only one walking this road alone. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, he thought she could take his sleeves, walked to the end of the road together, and then sat at the door of the tavern. Even if it is only once, it is enough. However, he knew that, just once, it had become a luxury. What she said before was so resolute. However, at this moment, Chen Yu felt that he had two hands tightly holding his sleeves. ... Chapter 815： There are words on the ground Chen Yu felt a pair of hands, and suddenly pulled his sleeves tightly. His heart suddenly jumped wildly, he didn''t need to turn his head to look, he knew who was holding his sleeve? It was a feeling he was so familiar with, her scent, her breath, everything, everything was so familiar. Chen Yu didn''t turn his head to look at her, but he knew that there must be tears in the corners of her eyes. He wanted to help her wipe away the tears, but he dared not make any movements, he was afraid that she would loose her hand holding her sleeve. If this was the last time they were so close, he hoped it could be longer. Cheng Xiaodie looked at Yuan Qian, Chen Yu, and Li Fan. The tears had already fallen. She covered her mouth with her hand and didn''t want to make herself cry. She is indeed jealous, and her temper is not small, but in the final analysis, she is also a woman like water. Now, there are more people around than before. People on the periphery can''t hear the singing clearly. They had just walked here when they saw a large group of people around here, blocking the streets. At first, they thought that something serious had happened, but after a closer look, it seemed that it wasn''t something serious. Because the scene is very quiet, and the atmosphere also has an indescribable feeling. What''s even stranger is that they saw couples or couples in the crowd, all doing the same action, the woman pulled the man''s sleeve, and the man put his hands in his trouser pockets. "This friend, do you know what is going on?" someone asked the person next to him in a low voice. Such an atmosphere makes them unconsciously keep their voices low. "Shhh! Listen carefully," the person next to him replied. "Listen carefully?" The questioner was strange in his heart, but he listened seriously. At this hearing, I really heard a faint singing voice. "The parting is always in May. Memories are the sorrow of longing. The verdant weeping willows in early summer kissed my forehead. ... Walk with me on the streets of the capital, oh~ oh~ It doesn''t stay until all the lights are off. You will pull my sleeves, and I will put my hands in my trouser pockets. Go to the end of Yulin Road and sit at the door of the tavern. ..." Although it wasn''t too real, they were barely able to hear it clearly. They understood the reason for all of this. Someone sings here, singing a song that belongs to this city, this road, and the people on this road. Their emotions are easily infected by this song. ... Li Fan was very engaged in singing, but the surrounding situation did not escape his perception. He was not surprised by all this, because this song does have such a charm. What''s more, he sits on this Yulin road and sings and plays, and the appeal to everyone is absolutely unprecedented. After singing a song, Li Fan pressed the brim of his hat with his hand, put down the guitar, then got up and bowed slightly to the crowd in front of him. After that, walk in one direction, walk in front of the crowd, and squeeze into the crowd. Everyone just watched Li Fan leave. Many people wanted to ask Li Fan to sing again, but I don''t know why? Always feel unspeakable. Until Li Fan squeezed into the crowd, a girl gritted her teeth and followed up and said: "Mr., I just recorded a video of your singing. Can I post it online?" Li Fan heard the sound, looked back, smiled faintly, and said, "Yes." After that, he turned around again and walked out of the crowd. Cheng Xiaodie quietly followed. After walking for a while, Li Fan took off the peaked cap and held it in his hand. Then turning around, he knew Cheng Xiaodie was behind. There are still some tears on Cheng Xiaodie''s face. Li Fan smiled slightly, handed Cheng Xiaodie a tissue, and said, "Are you not with your girlfriend?" Cheng Xiaodie took the tissue and said, "Thank you, they should be able to reconcile as before. Tonight is their two-person world, I don''t have to be with Cici anymore." Li Fan nodded and said, "Where do you live?" Cheng Xiaodie said: "In a hotel near Beijing University, Cici did not live in school these days, but stayed in the hotel with me. However, Cici will definitely not come to stay tonight." Li Fan smiled and said, "Why? Living alone is scared?" Cheng Xiaodie glared and said, "I''m not afraid. If someone dares to harass me, I will kill him by kicking him." With that, he also made a kick. But soon, his face turned red, and he said unnaturally, "No, I mean I''m actually a little scared. No, I''m not scared..." Cheng Xiaodie felt that he could no longer accurately express what he wanted to express. Li Fan smiled, this fierce girl also has the side of a little woman, and immediately said: "Let''s go, I will take you back to the hotel." Cheng Xiaodie''s face turned red, and he whispered "Uh". ... Then turn my eyes back to the place where I was singing. Chen Yu watched the capped men squeeze into the crowd and disappear into the crowd, feeling the familiar taste around him, and the emotion of excitement and gratitude became stronger and stronger. He doesn''t know who the man in the peaked cap is? Why do you want to sing this song for him? But he knows that the man with the peaked cap is by no means an ordinary person. Maybe he really just passed by here accidentally, but from then on, there will be legends about him on this road. Chen Yu wanted to catch up with the man with the peaked cap and express his gratitude, but he did not do so in the end. One is because no matter what kind of words of gratitude, they will appear pale and weak, and he must always remember the meaning of gratitude in his heart. In the second case, when the man in the peaked cap left, he waved his hand in a small arc, which obviously told him not to follow. This made Chen Yu dare not violate it. It was already a great opportunity for such a worldly expert to sing a song for him. How could he dare to violate the meaning of the expert. After Li Fan left, the people around the scene did not disperse, but continued to gather here. And there have been some voices of speech and discussion one after another. The people in the outer circle didn''t know that Li Fan had left at first. They didn''t know that the mysterious man who sang had left until they heard the comments inside. Who is the mysterious man? Why do you sing such a song here? Why did you leave after singing this song? There are too many questions, and everyone wants to know the answer. At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Chen Yu and said, "This brother, the person who sang here before seems to be you, and these devices should be yours. Since the person uses your device to sing, you should know Who is he?" Chen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is? He said he passed by accidentally and wanted to borrow my equipment to sing a song. Then it''s the scene you see." Hearing what Chen Yu said, everyone felt very disappointed, and one person sighed: "It''s a pity, we don''t even know the title of a song so contagious." The rest of the people also had the same emotion, and the person who regretted the most was undoubtedly Chen Yu. This song has a great relationship with him, but he doesn''t even know the title of the song. "What do you think it is?" Yuan Qian suddenly pointed her finger to the ground and said. Chen Yu was taken aback, and immediately looked towards the ground of Yuan Qian''s fingers. The people around also heard Yuan Qian''s voice, and they all looked towards the ground. At this look, everyone was suddenly surprised. Because there is a line on the ground that is suspected to be written in chalk, "A "Yulin Road" for everyone, I hope everyone can cherish him (her) around him." ... Chapter 816： Entrance of the pub Everyone was very surprised when they saw the words on the ground. It turned out that this song was called "Yulin Road", which couldn''t be better. Many people took out their mobile phones and photographed a line of characters on the ground. Photographing this sentence at this moment definitely has an extraordinary commemorative significance. This sentence about the title of the song and the ground gradually spread among the crowd. Everyone is still not willing to leave. The feeling and atmosphere here are so good that everyone wants to stay longer. Everyone feels that the soothing, warm, resonant singing just now lingers in the ears. No one speaks loudly, everyone is reluctant to destroy the atmosphere, and some are just whispers. After a while, the crowd slowly dispersed. What''s interesting is that the directions that the scattered crowd left are all in the same direction. At the end of this direction, there is a tavern. Also, between couples or husbands and wives, the hands still keep the same movement, the woman pulls the man''s sleeve, the man puts his hands into his trouser pocket, and walks slowly like this. This makes the people who have just passed this road now, watching so many lovers, all the same actions, cant help feeling very strange, and muttering in their hearts: Whats the situation tonight? Why are there so many on this road? The couple of you all have the same action?" ... The tavern at the end of Yulin Road. In their spare time, two pub employees are chatting. One of the tall employees looked at the street outside and said to the other fat employee: "Do you feel the street outside, which is a bit strange now?" The fat employee heard the taller employee ask this, and looked at the street outside, and said, I dont think its strange? Why do you think its strange? The taller employee said, "Don''t you think that there are only people going to the left? Almost few people come from the right." The fat employee gave a "Hey" and said, "After you say it, it seems that it is really like this. It stands to reason that it should be left and right. Then what is going on?" The taller employee said: "I don''t know. Maybe not many people come from the right during this period. Although the chance of this is very small, it can only be explained in this way." The fat employee nodded, and then the two went to talk about other things, not paying attention to the strange phenomenon on the street outside. However, it didn''t take long for the two employees to suddenly feel that there were many more people at the entrance of their tavern. Their tavern is an anti-ancient building, which is very distinctive on the nearby streets, and the business is not bad. But there has never been so many people like now. What is even more strange is that these people are standing outside the tavern and do not come in. The two employees were puzzled and walked out of the hotel door, ready to see what happened. However, when they walked out of the hotel, they were even more shocked. I saw them in the tavern, where they could not see, but also a lot of people stood there. Moreover, people seem to have more and more meanings. The most strange thing is that these people are mostly couples, and the movements on their hands are still the same. what''s going on? The two employees were immediately confused. The Wei Fat employee thought for a while, walked to the couple closest to him, made an apologetic gesture, and said, "Excuse me, I''m sorry to bother you. I want to ask, what are you guys?" The man in the couple smiled slightly, and did not answer the question of the fat employee, but said: "Brother, are there any seats in there?" The staff of Wei Chuan felt even more strange when they saw that the other party did not answer their own questions, but they quickly replied, "Yes, there are seats available. Please let the two of you inside." The man nodded and walked into the tavern with his girlfriend. After this couple, couples continued to enter the pub. Of course, in addition to couples, there are also some single men and women. Suddenly, the business exploded without warning, causing the slightly fat employees and the tall employees to look at each other and completely confused about the current situation. And those who dont understand the situation are far more than the fat employee and the tall employee. The other employees in the tavern, as well as the guests who were in the tavern, all stared at the people who kept coming in from the door. . This pub is not too big, and it quickly filled up all the seats. The tavern manager reacted and walked to the door of the tavern and said apologetically: "Everyone, I''m really very sorry, there are no more seats in there. Why don''t you leave?" The tavern manager never thought that one day he would let so many guests leave because there were no seats in the tavern. What exactly is going on? How come so many guests suddenly come? There are several steps outside the tavern. In front of the steps is a small area, and outside is the street. Now, not only are people standing on the steps and open spaces, but there are also a lot of people standing on the streets outside. Since this happened to be a crossroad, there were a lot of people around the entrance of the tavern, which was very eye-catching. This makes the streets on all sides, there are more and more pedestrians passing by, looking curiously at the entrance of the tavern. "What''s the matter with that tavern? It''s too exaggerated if the business is good." "How is it possible? I often pass by here. The business of that tavern can only be considered okay. Now that it is like this, it is estimated that something has happened." "No, it doesn''t look like something went wrong." "Cut, just ask about it in the past and you''ll know." "..." With such thoughts, more and more passersby came around. The people at the entrance of the tavern heard the tavern manager say that there are no seats, so they nodded. Someone said, "It''s okay. If there is no seat, we will take a look at the door and leave later." "Let''s take a look? What''s so interesting?" The tavern manager wanted to ask, but when it came to his lips, it became, "Oh, well, please, please." Then, the confused tavern manager returned to the tavern, picked up the phone and called the boss. This incident was too sudden and strange, and he had to report to the boss. There are no seats in the pub, and these people who came here on purpose dont feel sorry. Its the same for them to take a look at the entrance of the pub, walk around, and sit down. After a while, these people who came here on purpose left some of them. They left today, and they can come again next time. Others continue to stay here. Those who were attracted to come here quietly asked why there are so many people here. "I don''t know either. I also saw a lot of people around here, so I came to take a look." "I don''t know, I''m also inquiring about it. Pay attention, there are a lot of couples who act like that. I guess they should know the reason. Let''s ask?" "Reason? We just want to walk this road and sit at the door of this tavern." "..." "This is the reason? What do you mean?" The passer-by who inquired clearly was still confused. ... Chapter 817： What is the reason? The attracted passers-by inquired for a long time, but did not fully understand the specific reason, and finally had no choice but to leave. When someone leaves, new passers-by will naturally be attracted to them, and then leave again. Repeatedly, the sudden popularity of the tavern at the end of Yulin Road is spreading farther and farther, and more and more people know about it. . Later, many passers-by and shop owners near Yulin Road had heard of this strange incident. Some people don''t take it seriously, and their popularity suddenly bursts. It should be something that the tavern is doing. What''s so strange. But there are also some people who rushed to the entrance of the tavern to see what happened, as if they were shopping and walking. Before I approached, I saw that the popularity of the tavern really burst. But what is strange is that the tavern does not seem to have any activities, so why does the popularity suddenly burst? This question breeds in the hearts of many people. ... Xu Liqiang is the owner of the tavern. When he received a call from the tavern manager, he was surprised. Good business in the tavern is a good thing, but such a sudden burst of things is not necessarily a good thing. So many people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tavern, it is very likely that it was artificially planned. So, what is the purpose of the planner? Is his goal a tavern or something else? These issues must be clarified. Therefore, after Xu Liqiang received the call, not only was he not surprised, but rather worried. He rushed to the tavern the first time, and after seeing the crowd gathered at the entrance of the tavern, he was even more worried. Walking into the tavern, Xu Liqiang asked the tavern manager who was the wave of guests who came in when the popularity was overwhelming. Then I took two glasses of today''s special wine, walked to a man in his 30s, and smiled: "Friend, can I sit here?" The man looked at Xu Liqiang, smiled faintly, and nodded. After the two had a conversation, the man laughed and said, "There is a natural reason. Someone sang a song on Yulin Road just now, and everyone came here because of this song." "Just because of a song?" Xu Liqiang wondered, what kind of song could have such a big influence? The man seemed to be unbelieving Xu Liqiang, and said: "Boss, don''t believe it. You should be able to see the video later on the Internet. Then you will naturally understand. Boss, your future business in the pub I''m afraid it will be much better than before. Congratulations." Xu Liqiang is still a little unbelievable, but he says: "Thank you, thank you for your good words. In this way, all the consumption of friends here will be discounted by 20%, whether you are alone or with friends." The man looked at Xu Liqiang, did not refuse, smiled, and said, "Then, thank you boss." Xu Liqiang also smiled and said, "Yes, friends don''t care." Subsequently, Xu Liqiang bid farewell to the man. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he was relieved a lot, as long as no one deliberately targeted the tavern. "Boss, how is it?" the tavern manager asked. Xu Liqiang said: "It is because someone sang a song on Yulin Road outside. These people came to the pub after listening to the song." The tavern manager wondered: "A song can sing people to our tavern?" Xu Liqiang said: "I also don''t believe it, but the person just said that there should be a related video on the Internet later, and we will know it at a glance." The tavern manager said: "Video? Really?" Xu Liqiang said: "Let''s see later, so many people suddenly appeared in our tavern, there must be a reason. I just don''t know if it is really just because of a song?" Although the two didn''t believe it, they couldn''t find any other reasons, so they could only watch the video later and talk about it. ... A forum in the same city in Beijing. "I just passed by Yulin Road by accident. I saw a pub at the intersection of Yulin Road. There were a lot of people standing outside. Does anyone know this pub? The business has always been so good?" "The tavern at the intersection of Yulin Road? I know. I live near Yulin Road. I have been there a few times. The style is very distinctive and antique. However, the business can only be considered good, how can it be booming?" "It''s really good. I saw it when I was passing by, and I took a few photos." "Really? Then you post the photos and let''s take a look at them." "No problem, I''ll post it right now, let''s see everyone." "I wipe it! This is unscientific. I have lived here for so long. When has the business of this tavern been so good? Could it be that what activities are you doing?" "It''s not like being engaged in activities. When I passed by, I simply inquired about it, but I didn''t ask why." "This Nima is really weird, unscientific, unscientific." "..." The popularity of the same city forum is very high, and there will be many people active in the forum at any time. Many people know about Yulin Road and the tavern at the end of Yulin Road, and many people have walked along Yulin Road, and many people have been to that tavern. Therefore, when someone broke out in the forum that the Yulin Road Pub had a good business tonight, it quickly attracted the attention of many people. "Looking at the photos, it really is that tavern. In this case tonight, shouldn''t a certain star appear in the tavern?" "No, if it''s a certain star, I will be able to find out easily when I pass by." "What''s the reason? Today''s specialty wine is very attractive? This possibility is unlikely." "Suddenly the business has exploded. There must be a reason. What is the reason? I feel itchy now, just want to know the reason. "..." Obviously, the pub business is booming, and everyone doesn''t care. What everyone cares about is the reason why the pub business suddenly booms. It''s just that when everyone talks about it, they are all just guesses, and no one can say the reason for sure. This is even more tickling for everyone, and the desire to know the real reason is even stronger. Before I understand the reason, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart, which makes people quite uncomfortable. At this moment, a post that appeared suddenly made everyone''s eyes bright. "It turns out that the sudden explosion of business in the pub at Yulin intersection tonight has attracted so many people''s attention. Everyone seems to want to know why. So, let me tell you the real reason. The following is a video. After everyone has watched it, everything is naturally clear. It''s just a pity that this video is not complete, and a long period of time was not recorded at the beginning. However, it is enough for everyone to understand the real reason. " ... Chapter 818： Trouble The person who posted the post was named Lin Luoxue, and it was the girl who asked Li Fan on the spot if she could post her recorded video on the Internet. My sister is 21 years old this year, a junior at Beijing University. Since Yulin Road is not far away from Jingcheng University, Lin Luoxue''s number of trips to Yulin Road is not small. And this trip to Yulin Road tonight was undoubtedly the luckiest one. Lin Luoxue never thought that she would hear such a song that made her feel ripples. It''s just a pity that when she remembered recording the video, the man in the peaked cap had already started the second song. In the second time of the song, a paragraph of lyrics is missing compared to the first time. This made Lin Luoxue feel very sorry, and didn''t know when he could hear the complete song again. After the capped man left, Lin Luoxue followed the crowd to the tavern to take a look, but soon she left the tavern. She hurried back to school and posted the previously recorded video online. She believes that this video will be a big hit on the Internet, not only people in Beijing, but people in other provinces, they should also like it very much. Back in the school dormitory, the three sisters were lying on their own beds, watching TV on their mobile phones. Lin Luoxue said emotionally, "Don''t watch TV anymore. I will show you a video. After watching it, I promise you will regret not going to Yulin Road with me tonight." When the three women heard Lin Luoxue say this, they all put down their mobile phones. One of the women with a full chest said: "Video? Tsk tsk, Luo Xue, you are a saucy hoof, you wouldn''t have met a handsome guy on Yulin Road. Did you secretly record other people''s videos?" Another woman wearing glasses also said: "Frankly explain, are you fancy people? Our snowman is beautiful and good in figure, but it is a pity that she has a horse on her chest. What a pity, what a pity!" Lin Luoxue turned on the computer and said, "Fuck! The two lumps of meat on your chest, I don''t know which man touched the big one?" The glasses girl''s eyes lit up and said: "Luo Xue, isn''t it because you want to find a boyfriend to help you touch it? So that''s really useful? Tsk tsk! Luoxue, you are thinking about spring." The computer was already turned on, Lin Luoxue didn''t bother to speak again, found the data cable, and transferred the video shot in his hand to the computer. After that, I logged into the same city forum, and happened to see many netizens asking why the business of Yulin Road Pub suddenly boomed. Lin Luoxue had to sigh with emotion about the speed of the Internet, so many people already knew it so quickly. However, this made Lin Luoxue even more excited. There were so many people asking the reason, and she posted the reason, obviously, the effect was much better than when she posted it silently. So, there was the post she made before. She believes that her post will attract the attention of many netizens in the first place. Later, Lin Luoxue also posted the video. After it was done, Lin Luoxue greeted the three sisters to come and watch the video, and waited for the reaction of netizens after watching the video. ... Lin Luoxue''s post really caught the attention of netizens in the first place. However, after reading the post, the netizens were very puzzled and thought to themselves, "Video? Will you understand after watching the video?" Fortunately, Lin Luoxues video is uploaded very quickly, netizens watch After the video, I no longer think about it, but click on the video one after another. At the beginning of the video, a man in a peaked cap appeared, holding a guitar and playing, as if he was about to sing. It can be seen that the video was shot with a mobile phone, but the effect is not bad. The location where the video was shot should be on the side of a street. Some netizens who are familiar with Yulin Road couldnt help saying: This street in the video seems to be Yulin Road. Soon, the capped man in the video began to sing. "The parting is always in May. Memories are the sorrow of longing. ... Go to the end of Yulin Road and sit at the door of the tavern. ..." The effect of the singing voice in the video is worse than that in the scene, but it is enough to make a lot of netizens understand everything. Any netizen who clicked on the video, heard the first song, which made them feel horrified and unconsciously opened their minds. As they continued to listen, every sentence of singing was gently tapping in their hearts, and their emotions were gradually being infected by the singing. Wait to hear, "Walk with me on the streets of the capital, oh~ oh~ It doesn''t stay until all the lights are off. " Their emotions have been completely infected. At this time, they only hope that there will be someone who will accompany them on the street until all the lights are off, and they will not stay. And the last two sentences, "You will pull my sleeves, and I will put my hands in my trouser pockets. Go to the end of Yulin Road and sit at the door of the tavern. " Not only makes them stunned by being caught in the singing, but also makes them understand everything instantly. After the video was played, almost everyone chose to replay it. After repeated several times, the post where the video was located gradually received replies. The number of replies is increasing, and it quickly becomes a screen mode. "My God! Yulin Road tonight is so extraordinary, I envy those who are on the scene." "Hold it! I live near Yulin Road, and I pass by Yulin Road almost every day. Why didn''t I go there tonight?" "This video is obviously only the second half, there is no full version?" "This is an absolutely original song. Who is the man in the peaked cap? Was he composing this song? Why did he compose such a song?" "Fuck! The tavern on Yulin Road has developed. As soon as this song is released, it is difficult to think about the business of the tavern. When did the owner of the tavern go to worship the Bodhisattva." "By the way, what''s the name of this song? Is there a source on the Internet?" "..." Netizens are excited, excited, and have all kinds of emotions, as well as all kinds of problems. However, no one can answer the questions of netizens, except for one question. There is a sentence on the ground at the scene, many people have taken photos, and now some people have posted the photos online. After the netizens saw the photo, they finally solved one of their questions. The song is called "Yulin Road". However, when will other questions be answered? ... Even though Lin Luoxue had heard the live version, now he listened to the video version, still ripples in his heart. And her three roommates and sisters stared at the computer screen and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, the girl with a full chest said quietly, "Luo Xue, I believe what you said, I really regret not going to Yulin Road with you." The glasses girl also said: "Yulin Road? Tavern? It seems that I should find a boyfriend, and then go for a walk on Yulin Road and sit at the entrance of the tavern. It will definitely be very happy." The last girl also said: "On Yulin Road, those couples who are leaning against each other should be very happy." Lin Luoxue''s thoughts were a little disturbed when listening to the words of the three sisters. ... Chapter 819： Media in action Inside the pub. The owner Xu Liqiang and the tavern manager also saw the video uploaded by Lin Luoxue. After watching the video, Xu Liqiang was trembling with excitement, and his heart beating violently couldn''t calm down. It is foreseeable that the business of his tavern will be much better than before. Although it''s impossible to be as popular as tonight every day, it won''t be much worse. On weekends or holidays, it is not impossible to reproduce the scene of tonight''s overwhelming popularity. And this is not the main reason Xu Liqiang is so excited. The main reason is that Xu Liqiang absolutely believes that this song called "Yulin Road" will spread rapidly on the Internet. By then, netizens from all over the country will know that there is a road in the capital called Yulin Road, and at the end of Yulin Road, there is a tavern. His tavern will be famous all over the country, and maybe it will attract some foreign friends to come here. And the most important thing is the man in the cap that sings. Although everyone still doesn''t know who he is? But Xu Liqiang believed that the man with the peaked cap would definitely not be an ordinary person. And his identity will be revealed sooner or later, and the influence of this song will undoubtedly expand again. His tavern will become more and more famous. Because, regardless of the original intention of the song? His taverns will definitely be one of the biggest beneficiaries. And Xu Liqiang, as a tavern owner, might still have a chance to become a celebrity. Although it was only a possibility, it was enough to make Xu Liqiang excited. His tavern was able to get such an opportunity tonight, Xu Liqiang was full of awe and gratitude for the mysterious man in the peaked cap. I was in a good mood and couldn''t calm down. Xu Liqiang looked at the people standing outside the door, and his thoughts moved. Even if he made a decision, he asked someone to redesign and plan the outside of the door and add some seats. In this way, it will definitely be very popular, and I am afraid it will become one of the characteristics of the tavern. Thinking of this, Xu Liqiang finally calmed down and became excited again. ... Li Fan sent Cheng Xiaodie to the hotel where she was staying. After that, he left. Cheng Xiaodie seemed to want to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything. However, this time the two left each other''s phone calls. After leaving the hotel where Cheng Xiaodie was staying, Li Fan took a taxi and went straight back to the hotel where he was staying. When I returned to the room, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening. This room was still a suite, and the layout was similar to the room Li Fan lived in when he was in Magic Capital. After a short break, Li Fan turned on the computer and was about to take a look at the Internet. Is there any comment on the song "Yulin Road"? At first glance, Wei Wei was a little surprised. The hot agenda on the Internet was higher than he had imagined. Many people are reposting the video taken by Lin Luoxue, both on Weibo and on major forums. This has led to its video, which is slowly spreading to other provinces. At this rate, Li Fan estimates that the video will be popular on Weibo tomorrow, and there will undoubtedly be more people watching the video. An incomplete video was topped by Weibo in such a short period of time without revealing its identity. I have to say that this is the charm of songs that can move people''s hearts. As the influence continues to increase, it will certainly attract some media attention. It is estimated that by tomorrow, reporters will appear on Yulin Road. Moreover, there will surely be a lot of media and netizens guessing about their identity. Li Fan didn''t care about this, anyway, the outside world would know it sooner or later. ... The next day, May 4th. The Childrens Literature Exchange Summit will not start until tomorrow, so today is definitely a leisurely day for Li Fan. As for the "Yulin Road" video, Li Fan is obviously not ready to pay attention. Well, when I go back to the hotel at night, I just need to find out about it online. Regarding the capital, whether it is in the past or in this life, the place that Li Fan most wants to visit is the Great Wall. From the beginning of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Great Wall has been continuously built for more than 2,000 years. It is the crystallization of the diligence and wisdom of the great working people in ancient my country. Li Fan has always been in awe. Therefore, Li Fan boarded the Great Wall early in the morning. In those places where people are rarely seen on the cliffs, stop and look, and you can feel the majesty of the Great Wall, the hardships of the Great Wall construction, the amazing wisdom and perseverance of the ancients, and praise it as one of the greatest miracles in the world. ... Li Fan was full of emotions on the Great Wall, and countless netizens were also full of emotions on the Internet. As Li Fan expected yesterday, the video of "Yulin Road" was popular on Weibo today. People from countless other provinces saw the video and heard singing. Their infections are not much worse than those in Beijing. As a result, more and more people are focusing on the man with the peaked cap singing in the video. Who is he? Is this song his original? If so, what was his original intention of creating this song? Or in other words, why did he compose such a song? Netizens want to know the answers to this series of questions. Such a hot event on the Internet has naturally attracted the attention of the entertainment media a long time ago. The entertainment media in the other provinces can only stare and worry, while the local entertainment media in Beijing will undoubtedly be close to the water. In the afternoon, several local entertainment media all arrived on Yulin Road. They didn''t expect to meet the singing cap man, they had other goals. According to the information they inquired about, the man in the peaked cap left directly after singing. The guitar, microphone and other equipment he used to sing did not belong to him, but belonged to another young man. That young man often sings on Yulin Road. Their goal today is the young man. Because, whether that young man recognizes the man with the peaked cap? Before the capped man borrowed his equipment to sing, he would definitely have a conversation with him. That exchange may hide the answer that netizens want to know. The target of the media is naturally Chen Yu. It''s just that Chen Yu hasn''t come yet. The media found the location where the man in the peaked cap was singing in the video, and found that some people were surrounded here, looking at something on the ground. The media moved in their hearts and hurriedly stepped forward and looked on the ground. As expected, the line left by the capped man was still there. The media was so excited that they took out their cameras and snapped pictures. A reporter from one of the media also interviewed people around him and was told that they came to Yulin Road to take a look after watching the video. The media understand it, no wonder that there are so many people on Yulin Road today, because many people came here specifically. ... Chapter 820： Identity is about to emerge The young man the media wants to interview has not yet come, and the media are not idle. Some media randomly interviewed pedestrians passing by, some media went to the surrounding shops to conduct interviews, and some media went to the tavern for interviews. This excites Xu Liqiang, the tavern owner. Such interviews were originally just random by the media, and everyone did not think that such interviews could get any useful information. However, the media that went to the surrounding shops for interviews suddenly became excited when they interviewed a clothing store. Because, the owner of this clothing store told reporters that before the crowd gathered, a young man came to his store to buy a peaked cap. The caps bought by young men are the same as the caps worn by the singing men in the video, and the clothes and pants they wear seem to be the same. Therefore, the owner of the clothing store may be sure that the young man who came to his store to buy the cap is probably the man singing in the video. As for who is the young man? The owner of the clothing store said that he didn''t know him, and he didn''t care about it at the time. This did not disappoint the reporter, because the reporter has already received a very important message. Since the man in the cap that sings in the video, he bought the cap at the clothing store nearby before he sang. That shows that the man in the peaked cap sang this song, it is likely to be a temporary intention. Combined with the elements such as "Yulin Road" and "Tavern" reflected in the song, this seems to indicate that the man in the peaked cap not only sang for a temporary purpose, but it might even be a temporary creation. Of course, it is also possible that it has already been created. However, the possibility of temporary creation seems to be greater. Being able to compose such a good song in such a short period of time, the person is very young, and a name is ready to come out of the reporter''s mind. Thinking of this, the reporter can no longer calm down. If it is true, it will definitely be the big news on the front page, and the bonus will never be low. How can it be determined? The reporter''s brain was moving fast, and suddenly, his eyes lit up. Hastily took out the laptop from his backpack, he looked for a picture of Li Fan. Although there are almost no photos in the news about Li Fan, there are also one or two exposures, and the reporter has already saved it before. Soon, the reporter found the photos of Li Fan in the news before. He took a deep breath and showed the computer to the owner of the clothing store with a sense of excitement, and said: "Boss, can you please take a look, is it him?" The owner of the clothing store looked at it carefully for a moment and said, "It seems to be a little like, but it doesn''t seem to be. I''m not sure. The main reason is that when the young man came last night, he bought a hat and left. We almost didn''t have any. I have communicated. I thought he was just an ordinary customer and didn''t pay attention to his appearance. I just remembered the clothes and pants he was wearing, which should be the same as the singing man in the video." Hearing what the boss said, the reporter was a little disappointed, but the reporter can also understand. The boss didnt notice that the appearance was normal, and there was still some difference between the real person and the photo after all. However, although the boss is not sure, the reporter has already gained a lot. Therefore, after being slightly disappointed, the reporter quickly became excited again. After thanking the owner of the clothing store, he said: "Boss, I guess that Yulin Road''s popularity will not be low for a long time in the future. The boss business in the future will be much better than before." When it comes to business, the boss is also very excited. He told reporters that this is indeed the case. There are obviously more people on Yulin Road today than usual. The business of their shops on Yulin Road is indeed better, and there are even special shops on Yulin Road. I came to buy things from Yulin Road. The owners of every shop on Yulin Road are grateful to the man in the cap that sings. And the one who has benefited most is undoubtedly the pub on the street. Speaking of the tavern, the envy and jealousy in the owner''s eyes made no secret of it. Not only him, the boss said that all the shop owners on this road, including those on the nearby streets, are envious and jealous of the tavern, saying that the tavern owner must have burned a high incense. Otherwise, how could you encounter such a good thing. The boss said a big deal excitedly, and the reporter was quite moved. ... Chen Yu reappeared on Yulin Road with his guitar on his back, dragging his equipment, and Yuan Qian followed suit. Who is the most exciting person? That is undoubtedly Chen Yu. Girlfriends are lost and regained, and they love each other more, what could be better than this? Of course, he is also the person most grateful to the man with the peaked cap. Therefore, he will continue to sing at the position of yesterday, which is a way for him to be grateful. When Chen Yu and Yuan Qian arrived at the place last night, they found that there were a lot of people around here, and there were also media with long guns and short cannons. "Could it be that these media are directed at themselves?" Chen Yu and Yuan Qian were taken aback. How did they experience this kind of battle? For a while, Chen Yu hesitated. Should you wait for the media to go there before going there? However, the media have already spotted him. Seeing him carrying a guitar and dragging his equipment, the media knew that the people they were waiting for were here. The excited media ran over in an instant, surrounded Chen Yu and Yuan Qian, and the cameras kept clicking. This is the treatment that celebrities have. However, Chen Yu and Yuan Qian were obviously not used to this kind of star treatment, and they were at a loss for a while. When an older reporter saw this, he smiled and said, "The two of you dont need to be nervous. We just want to know about the situation of the capped man who borrowed your equipment to sing that song last night. Tell us about the situation?" Chen Yu nodded, tried to calm himself, and said, "Of course, that gentleman is the noble man in my life." "Oh? How do you say? Is there really any story about this song?" The media''s eyes were bright, and they chose to interview this young man. It seemed that they had come right. Chen Yu smiled and took Yuan Qian''s hand. He told the media about the situation that they were going to break up last night, and that the man in the peaked cap suddenly appeared and said that he would borrow equipment to sing a song. The more the media listened, the more excited they became, and when they contacted the previous clothing store owner''s situation, the truth of the matter seemed to have become more and more obvious. Last night, when the man in the peaked cap passed by here accidentally, he happened to hear this man named Chen Yu singing the last song for his girlfriend, and perhaps even heard the conversation between them. Suddenly, because of the interest of the man in the peaked cap, he bought a peaked cap from the clothing store nearby, and then borrowed Chen Yu''s equipment to sing the song. In other words, the song "Yulin Road" was created temporarily by a man with a peaked cap. This can also be proved by elements such as "Break up in May", "Weeping Willows on the Street", "Yulin Road", and "Tavern" in the lyrics. Able to create such a song in such a short period of time. Moreover, I am willing to compose a song for a couple of strange men and women who meet by chance. Judging by combining some other factors, the identity of the man with the peaked cap is ready to be revealed. Moreover, this time it is definitely ready to come out, that is, the top master of the music industry, Li Fan. ... Chapter 821： Huobian A group of media reporters found the perfect answer, and became very excited in an instant, not only because "Yulin Road" is Li Fan''s work, but also because it is Li Fan''s work personally sang. In the past, Li Fan''s first classic song made the singer famous. But Li Fan has never sang a song by himself. Now, this song "Yulin Road" is definitely Li Fan''s maiden work. Although it is not an official single, and it does not prove that Li Fan has the idea of ??making a single, it is indeed enough that Li Fan sang it himself. Before, "Yulin Road" had already had a certain influence. Now, the author of the song, plus the identity of the singer turned out to be Li Fan, plus the background from which the song was born. The media can already predict that with their reports, all kinds of "Yulin Road" will definitely soon become the focus of news in the entertainment circle. Although this matter, without Li Fan''s personal confession, even if they have greater confidence, they can only be guessing, but what does it matter? They are entertainment reporters, and they can report everything that is happening, not to mention the current situation. Therefore, the media were quite calm and couldn''t wait to rush back to write the manuscript. They took out the laptops they carried with them and started writing directly on the spot. There are too many places where you can capitalize a close-up, and writing a manuscript is not enough? It doesnt matter, one is not enough, then two or three... Chen Yu and Yuan Qian looked dumbfounded at the reporters frantically rushing in front of them. Chen Yu''s face was still flushed, and he had a foreboding from the state of the media at this moment. Could it be that the man in the cap is really Master Li Fan? Chen Yu couldn''t help becoming more excited than the reporters in front of him. ... On the Internet, videos about "Yulin Road" continue to spread. More and more people are eager to know, whose work is the song "Yulin Road"? Who is the singing cap man? And why did the author compose such a song and so on a series of questions. And the answer, they did not wait long. "Heavy strike! The man in the peaked cap in the "Yulin Road" video is actually Master Li Fan!" "Master Li Fan''s maiden sings "Yulin Road"" "Master Li Fan appeared on Yulin Road in Beijing, leaving behind a very infectious song "Yulin Road", and then drifted away." "Why did Master Li Fan create "Yulin Road"? Let''s read our newspaper "The Mystery of the Birth of "Yulin Road" to solve your doubts." "A pair of little lovers who were blessed by God, the cause of Master Li Fan''s creation of "Yulin Road"." "A song "Yulin Road" fires Yulin Road, fires the tavern, Master Li Fan''s works, every capital is a classic." "..." All kinds of reports came in an instant, and netizens only felt that happiness had come too suddenly. After they read the relevant reports, they felt that happiness came even more suddenly. "Haha! I said who has such a great ability, it turned out to be Master Li Fan''s work. However, when did Master Li Fan go to the capital?" "Master Li Fan has a new song after "The Sound of the Waves Are Still". This is really sudden and amazing!" "Hey! This was performed by Master Li Fan himself. But unfortunately, this video is not only incomplete, but the effect is mediocre. I wonder if Master Li Fan can release a single?" "I guess not. This song is just a temporary intention of Master Li Fan. There is definitely no plan to release a single. Master Li Fan is not expected to sing by himself. However, what I want to say is the temporary intention of Master Li Fan. The works are so good to listen to, so touching. You deserve to be the top music master." "Fuck! The reason why Master Li Fan composed this song turned out to be because of the little couple. What kind of incense did the kid named Chen Yu burn? How could he get such a chance!" "I rub! The luck of the little couple is too good. However, I think this song of Master Li Fan must be given to us all. This is from the sentence left by Master Li Fan You can see it." "''A "Yulin Road" for everyone, I hope you can cherish him (her) around you'', this is the sentence? This is indeed for everyone. However, it prompted Master Li Fan to create this song The cause should indeed be the couple. It is really enviable." "..." Netizens talked a lot. In addition to the surprise that Master Li Fan released a new song and sang in person, they were also extremely envious of the chance of the little couple. With the sudden onslaught of related reports, many people who have not watched the "Yulin Road" video before also know that there is such a video. After they froze, they also searched for their videos on the Internet. The emotions after reading it are no different from those who have seen it before. Not only ordinary netizens, many singers, stars, and musicians also searched for the "Yulin Road" video to watch after seeing relevant reports. After watching it, many singers'' minds became active, and they knew that Li Fan would not release a single by himself. So, don''t they have a chance to get the right to sing "Yulin Road"? This is destined to be a song that will catch fire. Many singers are very excited and try to get the right to sing. After seeing the musicians, they could only sigh, Li Fan''s height, they are destined to only look up. ... In this way, an incomplete video of "Yulin Road" went viral on the Internet. Chen Yu and Yuan Qian also temporarily became Internet celebrities. This made them feel a little uneasy while excited. And the Yulin Road in the capital, and the tavern at the intersection of Yulin Road, are also completely on the Internet. The tavern owner Xu Liqiang became more and more excited. He could not think of it anyway, that the mysterious man with the peaked cap turned out to be Li Fan. Now, the popularity of their tavern will definitely be higher than he had imagined for a long time to come. Except for Chen Yu''s luckiest kid, Xu Liqiang felt that he should be the second luckiest person. ... at night. After Li Fan strolled outside, he returned to the hotel room. Turn on the computer to get a rough idea of ??the situation on the network. He was not surprised that his identity was guessed, and he didn''t think there was anything. He chose to wear a peaked cap at the time, just to prevent being recognized on the spot. Now, if you recognize it, you will recognize it. Anyway, his life will not be affected by this. As for, many people guess that he will not release the single "Yulin Road", and they are right. He really has no plans to release a single. If there is a singer who is suitable for singing this song, after considering it, he doesn''t mind selling or giving away the singing rights. Now, netizens can only listen to the incomplete video version. The video of "Yulin Road" has temporarily come to an end. Tomorrow, May 5th, the Overseas Childrens Literature Exchange Summit will officially begin. ... Chapter 822： Overseas Childrens Literature Exchange Summit May 5th. After having breakfast in the hotel, Li Fan slowly went to the Weimin Hotel, preparing to participate in the "Huawai Children''s Literature Exchange Summit" which started today. At 8 o''clock in the morning, after Li Fan arrived at the Weimin Hotel, he arrived at the writer''s temporary lounge under the guidance of a process service girl. It was still early, and there was no one else in the lounge, so Li Fan left the lounge and went to the summit site. There are still staff in the venue now, making final preparations for the start of the summit. The venue is huge and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. According to Bai Yi, this summit was attended by representatives of writers from 10 countries, and the total number of writers was about 60. The rest of the people participating in the summit included representatives from the publishing industry, translators, and meeting recorders of various countries. The total number was about 100. When Li Fan returned to the writers lounge again, he happened to meet an acquaintance at the door, a famous fairy tale writer in the country and Li Fans first opponent, Yang Jie. When Yang Jie saw Li Fan, he laughed and said, "Brother Li, no matter where you go, you don''t seem to be calm!" Obviously, Yang Jie was referring to the "Yulin Road" video incident. Li Fan also laughed and said, "No way, I actually want to keep a low profile." While the two were talking and laughing, a very light hum sounded from the side. Yang Jie didn''t hear it, but Li Fan did. Turning around, I only saw Yu Qing from Youth and Children''s Magazine, who had just walked into the writer''s lounge. Obviously, the soft snort came from Yu Qing. Li Fan smiled in his heart, but didn''t take Yu Qing''s soft snort to his heart. Later, Li Fan and Yang Jie also walked into the lounge. After they chose a seat and sat down, representatives of writers from various countries walked into the lounge one after another. Yang Jie temporarily played Li Fan''s guest commentator and gave Li Fan a brief introduction to every writer who came in. It can be seen that Yang Jie is familiar with the information of these writers. Li Fan has heard of the names of those writers, and they are the most famous children''s writers in their respective countries. In addition to Li Fan, Yang Jie, and Yu Qing, 15 of the children''s writers who came to China this time are all well-known children''s literature writers in China. There are fairy tale writers and childrens poetry writers. Li Fan met the fifteen people one by one, everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good. Even Yu Qing occasionally joked on the surface. In addition to joking with writers in his own country, Li Fan is also looking at the situation of writers from other countries. Also pay special attention to the two countries of Denmark and Bai, that is, Denmark and Germany in the previous life. The fairy tale culture of these two countries is not trivial. In addition, Lan is one of the organizers of this summit, as well as the two countries of the United States and the island countries. Seeing that Li Fan was looking at writers from other countries, Yang Jie whispered to Li Fan, "Brother Li, pay more attention to the authors from the three countries of Dan, Bai, and Lan. I heard news that, Authors from these three countries are most unconvinced with you." Li Fan nodded, as Bai Yi said before. In this regard, Li Fan can also understand that the fairy tale works of these three countries are very famous, and they are sold well in European countries and even all over the world. The fairy tale writers of the three countries are well-known in Europe and even the world. But after some of Li Fan''s fairy tale works were introduced to Europe, they spread quickly. The extent of its spread surpassed Dan, Bai, Lan and other countries in a short period of time. The works of some local writers naturally made them extremely unconvinced. Li Fan is looking at writers from other countries, and writers from other countries are also looking at Li Fan. There are a total of five representatives of writers from Dan, all of whom are well-known fairy tale writers from various European countries, and one of them is led by a writer named Andrin. The name "Andelin" is naturally transliterated, but the surname is not "An". Anderin is 41 years old, tall, with a beard, and he is said to be able to double-handedly. At first glance, it is difficult to connect him with literati, but he is now the most famous fairy tale writer in Dan. A writer named Thomp next to Anderin said: "Ander, that young man should be Li Fan, and he is as young as the rumors." Anderin nodded and said: "Thomp, that young man does give people a very uneasy feeling. However, this time we have to let him understand that the fairy tale works of our country are the best fairy tale works in the world. " Thomp said: "This is nature, Ande, our country''s fairy tale works, nature is the best fairy tale works." In addition to Dan Guo, there are also five writer representatives from Bai Guo this time, including a writer named Ge Sen as the representative. Ge Sen is thirty-nine years old this year. Compared with Anderin, Ge Sen appears to be much weaker and more literary on the surface. Gessen looked at Li Fan, his brows were slightly frowned, but he soon stretched out again, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he got up and walked in Li Fan''s direction. Li Fan had noticed when Ge Sen was with him, and he could feel that Ge Sen was coming at him. Sure enough, Ge Sen quickly walked up to him, stretched out his right hand, and said: "Hello, Mr. Li Fan, my name is Ge Sen, from Bai Guo, please give me your advice." Gesen smiled and looked friendly, but Yang Jie and other representatives of Chinese writers frowned slightly. Because Gessen speaks Berhad, and there is no translation. Baiyu is not a universal language in the world, so Yang Jie and others do not know Baiyu. In this world, Lan is the universal language commonly used internationally. If Ge Sen speaks Lan, it is not a problem for Yang Jie and others to have simple daily communication with him. As a native of Baiguo, Ge Sen is sure to speak the Lan language, but he just speaks the Bai language, and the meaning of it is somewhat intriguing. Yang Jie and the others looked at Li Fan. In their opinion, Li Fan should be the same as them. They could use Lan language to carry out simple daily communication, but they didn''t understand Bai language. In addition to representatives of Chinese writers such as Yang Jie, writers from other countries have also noticed the situation here. For a while, everyone looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to see how Li Fan would respond. Li Fan naturally didn''t understand Baiyu. However, that was a few days ago. Now, not only can Li Fan be able to understand Bo, Lianlan, Dan, and Dao languages, but he is also very fluent in speaking. The feeling spoken is almost the same as the feeling spoken by the natives of their respective countries. Since Li Fan knew that at this summit, writers from some countries were not good at coming, how could he not make preparations in advance? Language is one of Li Fan''s preparations. It doesn''t matter to him, he has a magical lottery system, and he has extracted the language skill books of those countries one by one, and after using it, he has become a language master. Therefore, Li Fan can naturally understand what Ge Sen said now. However, he doesn''t intend to let people know that he understands Bai language. So Li Fan smiled faintly, stood up, stretched out his right hand and shook Gesen, and said in Chinese: "Hello, Mr. Gesen." When he said this, others would only think that he guessed that Ge Sen should be greeting him. That''s why he answered like this. ... Chapter 823： Childrens Fantasy Literature Ge Sen could understand simple Chinese. After listening to what Li Fan said, Ge Sen did not continue to say anything, but smiled and nodded and returned to his seat. On the surface, the two greeted each other in a pleasant and friendly way. After Ge Sen left, Li Fan sat down again, and Yang Jie whispered, "Brother Li, I think that Ge Sen used Bai language deliberately, so you should pay more attention to that guy." Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter what language he uses." Yang Jie nodded, and said, "In short, it doesn''t hurt to pay more attention." Li Fan nodded and said, "I will pay more attention." As one of the host countries of this summit, Languo has ten children''s literature writers here today. In addition to fairy tales, Lan Guo''s children''s literature is also known for children''s poetry and fantasy literature. Jim is one of the representative writers of Lanzhou children''s fantasy literature, and also the leader of the representative of Lanzhou writers this time. Of course, fairy tales and fantasy literature actually have a lot in common. After all, fairy tales are often "fantasy". However, the two are also different, mainly in the form of performance. Just now that Gesen went to say hello to Li Fan, Jim and others naturally saw it. A writer named Clark next to Jim said: "Jim, whether it is Gerson, Li Fan, and Anderin and others over there, will be our powerful opponents." Jim faintly smiled and said: "Clarke, don''t worry, as far as fairy tales are concerned, they do not lose us, and even slightly better. However, children''s literature is not only fairy tales, our children''s fantasy literature is definitely the best in the world. In front. Neither Kasem nor Li Fan, nor Anderin and others, will be the opponents of our children''s fantasy literature. It''s just that our children''s fantasy literature is in China and has not yet opened up the market in Asia. Asia is a populous continent. Except for China, which is a super populous country, other neighboring countries also have a large population. This is a very attractive market. And this exchange summit is an excellent opportunity for us to open up the Chinese and Asian markets. This is also the most important reason why we strive to co-host this exchange summit with China. " Hearing what Jim said, Clark and other representatives of the other Lanzhou writers all had fiery eyes. Clark said: "It is true, Jim, this time we want to let the youth and children of China be conquered by our fantasy literature and completely open up. This very attractive market." In addition to the writer representatives from the three countries of Dan, Bai, and Lan, there is also a countrys writer representatives who are quite hostile to Li Fan, and that is the island countrys writer representatives. In addition to the reason why China and the island country were not so friendly, it was also because of the last time the island country Junichi Koye and Li Fan had a "comic war". Takano Junichi returned home in despair due to his complete defeat. Although the writer circle of the island country didn''t say anything on the surface, he still had a lot of resentment. The grievances in their hearts were directed at Junichi Takano on the one hand, but mainly directed at Li Fan. Now that they are in the same room again, it is not difficult to understand that the island countrys writer representatives are hostile to Li Fan. However, the writer representatives of the island country also know that they are really not Li Fan''s opponents when it comes to fairy tales. Therefore, they placed the hope that Li Fan embarrassed on Dan, Bai, Lan and other countries. Shangchuan Jinxiu is the leader of the island countrys writer representatives this time. At this time, he is whispering to the island countrys writer representatives: "This time we will focus on learning at the exchange summit. As for Li Fan, you can rest assured that he will not Will have a great time. According to the information I got, Lan Guo intends to use the opportunity of this exchange summit to enter their children''s fantasy literature into the Chinese market. Although children''s fantasy literature has something to do with fairy tales, it is still different after all. Li Fan is definitely not good at children''s fantasy literature. In this way, as long as the children''s fantasy literature in Lan is able to set off a reading frenzy in the Chinese market. Li Fan, the first person in Chinese childrens literature, will definitely feel embarrassed, and maybe some people will make a fuss about him, saying that he is the first person in Chinese childrens literature, but he is not even good at childrens fantasy literature. I am afraid that the position of the first person in literature is a bit misleading. This is certainly a bit irrational, but as long as some people think so, there will be no less criticisms, and how can Li Fan live comfortably. " Hearing what Shangchuan Jinxiu said, the writer representatives of the island country brightened their eyes and felt very reasonable, and they were very happy. In the writer''s lounge, representatives of writers from various countries whispered and talked in low voices. At nine o''clock in the morning, a process worker walked into the writer''s lounge and said: "Dear writers, the time has come, please follow me into the venue." He speaks the Lan language, this kind of simple daily communication Lan language, writer representatives from various countries can basically understand. Even if there is something that you dont understand, someone is there to translate it at any time. After listening, writers from various countries got up one after another and walked out of the lounge one by one. Before entering the venue, you need to walk a section of the red carpet. At the end of the red carpet is the interview area, where some media reporters are waiting. For this summit, the organizers have invited a media outlet in each country participating in the summit to conduct interviews and reports on related matters of the summit. The rest of the media were declined to enter the venue. Therefore, this time there are ten media teams from ten participating countries. Only representatives of writers are qualified to walk on the red carpet. Writers may walk leisurely or walk through the red carpet one by one with a little nervousness. This is the first time for Li Fan to walk on the red carpet. Apart from feeling a little soft, there is no other special feeling. After the red carpet walked, it was an interview area. The media can invite people they think have the most interview value to conduct interviews here. Anderin, Gessen, Jim and others were all invited to be interviewed, and Li Fan was naturally also invited. Huaguos representative media is a media under CCTV, China Youth Press, which publishes a newspaper called "Youth Daily". The reporter is a 30-year-old, very temperamental beauty named Ran Ying. Ran Ying first congratulated Li Fan on the fact that another new song became popular on the Internet, and then briefly asked a few words about Li Fan''s feelings about Beijing. The two seemed to have become familiar with it in an instant. After that, Ran Ying began to ask some questions related to the summit. Since the summit has not yet started, the questions Ran Ying asked are all official questions. Li Fan''s answer to this fellow was also very high-sounding. After the interview, Li Fan entered the venue, and the summit was about to officially begin. Chapter 824： One-dimensional world and two-dimensional world In the venue. On the wall behind the rostrum are the symbols of the two organizers, the Chinese Writers Association and the Lan State Writers Association. Yu Qiu, the president of the Chinese Writers Association, Larouf, the president of the Lanzhou Writers Association, and representatives of writers associations from other countries also sat on the podium. In front of the rostrum, the seats of representatives of writers from various countries are divided by region. Li Fan found the area where the representatives of Chinese writers were located, and found that every seat had the names of the writers written on the label holder. Each writer only needed to check his seat. Li Fan found his place, with Yang Jie on the left and a children''s prose writer named Lin Jingshu on the right. It didn''t take long for all the writers to enter the venue and sit in their respective positions. Ten news media also entered the venue, each looking for their ideal shooting spot within the prescribed area. After everything is ready, the exchange summit officially begins. Under the auspices of the host, the host, Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, gave a speech. Yu Qiu first extended a warm welcome to the arrival of representatives of writers, publishers and other staff from various countries. Yu Qiu speaks Chinese, and every time he speaks a sentence, a translator will translate it into Lan. After translating into Lan, the translators of each country will translate Lan into their native language. Subsequently, Yu Qiu made a more detailed explanation on the purpose of this summit. After Yu Qiu, Larouf, president of the Languo Writers Association, spoke. Larouf said that he is very honored to be able to co-host this grand event with China. He hopes that the representatives of writers from various countries will express their opinions in the next exchange meeting, boldly communicate, do not retain, and strive for everyone to create more than before. Better works will bring the gospel to the youth and children in this world. After Larouf, representatives of writers associations in other countries also spoke, expressing that they are very honored to be invited by the organizer and are willing to contribute their own strength to children''s literature in this world. Anyway, it is a happy and harmonious situation. After the representatives of the writers'' association, representatives of writers from various countries spoke. Anderin, Gessen, Jim, Shangchuan Jinxiu, and others have spoken successively, and the content of their expressions is also the hello, me, hello, and hello. It was Yang Jie who spoke on behalf of Chinese writers. Originally, the Chinese Writers Association and Yang Jie himself hoped that Li Fan could speak as the writer''s representative. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t like this way of speaking very much. Besides, Yang Jie is actually more suitable to speak as a representative than Li Fan. The qualifications are there. After all, Li Fan is still too young. After the speeches of all parties are over, the exchange summit can be regarded as the real beginning. This time the exchange summit was held for a total of four days, divided into multiple sections. Including short fairy tales, long fairy tales, children''s poems, children''s essays, children''s fantasy literature, etc. The main section of this morning is childrens fantasy literature. The reason why the first section will be children''s fantasy literature is more or less related to Lan Guo as one of the organizers of this summit. Therefore, the representative writers of Lan Guo all showed a trace of triumphant expression on their faces. They have great ambitions for this summit, that is, to enter their country''s children''s fantasy literature into the Chinese market. Then through the market of China, radiate into the markets of other Asian countries, so that they can eat the Asian market they have long coveted. So, the first section of this summit is childrens fantasy literature, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to Lan Guos plan, and it is a good start. Jim, the leading writer of the Orchid country, said: When it comes to childrens fantasy literature, I think our country is undoubtedly one of the countries with the most say. Here, Ill start with a few words and talk about our countrys fantasy about children. Understanding of literature." Since Jim said so, naturally no one would object. It''s just that the brows of Gesen, Anderin, and others frowned slightly, but they soon stretched out again. And the representative writers of the island country headed by Sichuan Jinxiu are beaming with joy. This is exactly what they are looking forward to, and they did not expect to come so soon. Yang Jie showed a thoughtful look on her face and whispered: "Brother Li, childrens fantasy literature is a new genre of childrens literature that has only formed in recent years. It seems to be developing very well in Europe, especially in Lanzhou. China is even more famous for childrens fantasy literature. But in my country, it has not yet developed. Authors in my country dont seem to know much about fantasy literature. Brother Li knows about this fantasy literature?" Li Fan smiled and said in a low voice: "Fantasy literature and fairy tales actually have a lot in common. In a broad sense, fairy tales also belong to fantasy literature. However, since fantasy literature can form a new genre of children''s literature , That naturally has its special features. Its special features are also its charm to attract readers." "What''s special?" Yang Jie asked quickly: "What''s special?" Li Fan nodded and continued: "The so-called special feature is also one of the biggest differences between fantasy literature and fairy tales. That is, the world of fairy tales is one-dimensional, while the world of fantasy literature is two-dimensional, even It''s multi-dimensional." "One-dimensional? Two-dimensional?" Yang Jie pondered these two words in his heart, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Li, this doesn''t seem to be easy to understand." Li Fan smiled, and said: "It is indeed a bit difficult to understand, but I will give an example to illustrate that it is easy to understand. First of all, the world of fairy tales is one-dimensional. For example, in a story by Brother Yang called "The Frog and the Girl", the little girl sees a frog talking. It doesn''t feel strange at all, just like a frog and a person can talk, which is very normal. This is the so-called one-dimensional world. For fantasy literature, if a little girl encounters a talking frog, she will be shocked and unbelievable. Because, in the world that the little girl knows, it is impossible for frogs or other animals to speak. Now that the frog can talk, there is still a world that the little girl does not recognize. This is the two-dimensional world of fantasy literature. Of course, this is just an example of mine. Fantasy literature is generally not that simple. In addition, for fantasy literature, realistic methods are generally used to describe events as if they actually happened. " Yang Jie heard Li Fan''s example and quickly understood, and immediately praised: "I didn''t expect Brother Li to understand fantasy literature so thoroughly. It''s no wonder that Brother Li has achieved such an achievement at a young age." ... Chapter 825： Welcome to study Li Fan heard Yang Jie say this, and said quickly and modestly: "Brother Yang passed the award. Just a few days ago, I deliberately went to learn about childrens fantasy literature. Aside from this, I am the same as everyone. Works in this area." Yang Jie couldnt help showing a trace of worry after hearing this, and said, Brother Li, this fantasy literature and fairy tales have something in common, but if we are to create a fantasy literature, Im afraid it will be a bit nondescript and annoying. People are laughing. It is not easy for the children''s literature circle in China to develop fantasy literature." Li Fan nodded, but he agrees very much. Take Yang Jie as an example. Yang Jie can now be regarded as the first person in fairy tales besides Li Fan, but if he is asked to create fantasy literary works, it is absolutely nothing. It is neither like a fairy tale nor fantasy literature. At least this will be the case for a short period of time. However, there is no need to worry. It is indeed difficult for current fairy tale writers to create fantasy literature without fairy tales. But only if everyone understands what fantasy literature is, there will surely be newcomers who will stand out. You know, there is no shortage of genius in this world. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "Don''t worry too much. Our existing fairy tale authors cannot create fantasy literature, but we will continue to have new authors. They will directly become fantasy literature writers." Yang Jie''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Yes, it will be like this indeed." While talking in a low voice, the two listened to the speech of Jim, the representative of the blue writer. Jim gave an enthusiastic introduction about the development process of children''s fantasy literature in Lan Guo and in the European continent. In the words, it is always revealed, consciously or unconsciously, that Lan is the country with the most mature development of children''s fantasy literature in the world. The children''s fantasy literature writers in Lan are also the best in the world, and their works are sought after and loved by many countries. Finally, Jim expressed regret that in China, childrens fantasy literature does not seem to have been developed yet. In terms of comprehensive national strength, China is one of the top three powers in the world. How can there be no childrens fantasy literature? For this reason, Jim said that their childrens fantasy literature writers in Lan are very willing to cooperate with Chinese publishers to put Lans childrens fantasy literature into the Chinese market, so that Chinese teenagers and children can feel The happiness that fantasy literature brings them. Jim''s speech was full of eloquence, but it was obvious that in the end, it was the focus of his speech. Everyone present can naturally hear this. Lan Guo wants to enter the Chinese market for children''s fantasy literature. This is a good thing and a bad thing for China. The key is to interpret it. From a diversified perspective, the entry of fantasy literature from Languo into the Chinese market can quickly allow China to understand fantasy literature, enrich the genre of Chinese childrens literature, and give Chinese teenagers and children more choices in reading. Promote the development of fantasy literature in China. These are naturally good things. But from another perspective, this is actually a kind of cultural invasion, even if it will not have much impact in the end, but if it is interpreted by some interested people. For example, children''s literature in China is in a stage of extreme backwardness. The fantasy literature of other countries has developed extremely mature, but China has not yet begun to develop. In the end, only fantasy literature from other countries can be introduced. Children''s literature writers in China cannot create fantasy literature at all. aspect. For the children''s literature writers in China, especially Li Fan, the first person in children''s literature, it will be a little troublesome. Even the Chinese Writers Association will be implicated to a certain extent. All of these, the representatives of writers from various countries present can think of it after a little pondering. Therefore, although they were a little dissatisfied with Lan Guo that "the development of their fantasy literature is the most mature", they did not say anything for the time being. But to see how Huaguo will answer the call? In fact, the representatives of writers from various countries know that China, as a superpower, will certainly not refuse these things. Otherwise, there will be some criticism at home and abroad. But if you don''t refuse, the Chinese children''s literature writers headed by Li Fan will not have a comfortable life in the future, and Li Fan is undoubtedly the one who bears the brunt. Obviously, many writers present are very happy to comment. Sure enough, Yu Qiu, director of the Chinese Writers Association, said after Jim finished his speech: "We ourselves welcome the children''s fantasy literature in your country." After hearing that Yu Qiu did not refuse, all the writers from various countries present had their eyes bright, and they felt a little gloating in their hearts. Among them, there is no doubt that the representatives of writers from the four countries of Lan, Bai, Dan, and island countries are the most. Of course, their schadenfreude was not aimed at China, but purely at Li Fan alone. The Chinese side will not refuse, and it was as early as Jim''s expectation, and then said: "Thanks to Mr. Yu Qiu, I believe that our country''s fantasy literature will not disappoint the young people in your country." After a pause, he continued: "Mr. Li Fan, you are the most famous fairy tale writer in China, and your fairy tale works are very popular in our European countries. Then, I would like to ask Mr. Li Fan, how do you like childrens fantasy literature? Is there any research?" "Come here." The representatives of the writers from various countries were shocked and listened carefully to Li Fan''s answer. A translator from the Chinese side translated Jim''s words into Chinese. During the translation process, Li Fan did not interrupt the translator. After all, besides him, other representatives of Chinese writers and staff should also listen. After the translator finished the translation, Li Fan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Jim, I have heard about fantasy literature before, but I have not studied it in depth. However, it is too late to study it from now on." Li Fan''s remarks made many writers "chuckle" in their hearts. Obviously, they all thought Li Fan was bragging. Or they thought that Li Fan was deliberately ambiguous and came to step down. Because the four words "it''s too late" did not specify what is still too late, Li Fan can have multiple explanations at that time. After hearing this, Jim had a faint smile on his face and said: "Naturally, Mr. Li Fan''s talent, we never doubt it, it is indeed too late. Moreover, we also welcome Mr. Li Fan to study our fantasy literature. " Jim''s words made Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, and representatives of Chinese writers such as Yang Jie frowned. But the media from Lan Guo was full of excitement, and kept capturing the details of the expressions of the people in China in the venue. Finally, point the camera at Li Fan and see how Li Fan will answer the conversation? I saw Li Fan smile faintly and said, "Thank you very much for Mr. Jim''s kindness. However, Mr. Jim may have misunderstood. The research I mentioned is not to study your countrys fantasy literature. In my opinion, your countrys Although fantasy literature has been developed for some time, in terms of research value, it is not very large." ... Chapter 826： Use fantasy literature to target Li Fan Hearing what Li Fan said, Jim sneered in his heart, but on the outside, he still smiled lightly: "Oh, is it? Then I don''t know how Mr. Li Fan''s so-called research is?" Li Fan also smiled faintly: "It is not convenient to disclose this to Mr. Jim for the time being, please understand Mr. Jim." Jim again said: "It''s okay, I believe that China''s children''s fantasy literature will definitely be able to develop rapidly under the leadership of Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan said: "Then, thank Mr. Jim for his auspicious words." Afterwards, there was a Ruoyoruowu smile on their faces, and they stopped talking. Clark sitting next to Jim snorted and whispered: "Jim, that''s a hypocritical kid. On the surface, he doesn''t know how to study our fantasy literature, but he will definitely study it in private. Their Chinese fantasy Literature has not developed at all. If he doesn''t study ours, who can he study?" Jim smiled faintly and said: "As the first person in Chinese children''s literature, he must be very concerned about face, and naturally he will not admit it in front of so many people. However, his face can only be saved for a while. Dont forget that after this summit, we will hold another Hope Cup International Childrens Literature Creation Competition. Fantasy literature will be one of the important genres. At that time, we only need to be casually excited to allow Li Fan to compelled to create fantasy literary works to participate in the competition. For the sake of face, who made him say that our fantasy literary works have little research value? This undoubtedly gave us the opportunity to excite him. When the time comes, the fantasy literature he created will be nondescript and will be embarrassing in front of more people. " Clark''s eyes lit up and said, "Jim, in this case, Li Fan''s hypocritical rhetoric today is still a good thing for us." Jim smiled: "That''s not it." Jim and Clark were talking in low voices, and Li Fan and Yang Jie were also talking in low voices. Yang Jie said, "Brother Li, really don''t plan to study their fantasy literature?" Li Fan smiled and said, "We still have to look at nature, know ourselves and know each other. Don''t they want their fantasy literature to enter our market? Let them come, just to see what they have developed. Degree." Yang Jie nodded and said: "The entry of their fantasy literature into our market is actually a good thing, but I am afraid that some people who want to make a fuss about it, such people have domestic and foreign countries." Li Fandao: "If you want those people to have no articles to do, it''s actually simple. As long as our children''s literature writers can create excellent fantasy literature in a timely manner." Yang Jie smiled bitterly: "This way, there will be no problem, but the key problem is that, as we said before, if we want to create excellent fantasy literature, it is estimated that it is impossible in a short time." Li Fandao: "This is hard to say, we can try to create. Maybe we are very talented in the creation of fantasy literature." Yang Jie sighed, "Nevertheless, I still hope that there will be new authors of fantasy literature who will rise quickly. That is the key to solving the problem." Li Fan nodded without refusal. ... After the Lan Kingdom, representatives of writers from Dan, Bai, Italy, and the United States also expressed their knowledge and opinions on the issue of children''s fantasy literature, as well as the current stage of the development of fantasy literature in their own countries. Among them, Dan and Bai said that the development of children''s fantasy literature in their countries is not worse than that of Lan. In addition to having excellent fairy tale writers in their country, they also have excellent children''s fantasy literature writers. They are very willing to share their creative experience of fantasy literature with the representatives of writers from various countries sitting on the scene. Finally, they are also very willing to cooperate with Chinese publishers to sell their countrys childrens fantasy literature to the Chinese market in order to achieve a win-win situation. After the representatives of writers from various countries gave their speeches, the next time was the time for free exchanges and discussing issues together. The writer representatives present whispered one after another. Yu Qiu, president of the Chinese Writers Association, found Li Fan and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I''ve been admired for a long time." Li Fan hurriedly said: "Chairman Yu is polite, just call me by my name, and I don''t dare to be the word''Mr.''." Yu Qiu said: "Mr. Li is too modest, but the word''Mr.'' does seem to be a bit of a life. Why don''t I ask you to call you "Brother Li", how about it?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s a great honor." Yu Qiu nodded and said: "Brother Li, it is a good thing for us to introduce children''s fantasy literature, but some faint mouths may be a little troublesome. How to block those faint mouths is up to you." Li Fan also nodded and said, "Chairman Yu can rest assured that this is our duty and responsibility as children''s literature writers." Yu Qiu nodded and said, "I naturally believe in Brother Li. However, the reason why Brother Li, Jim, Anderin, and Gessen are so enthusiastic is to enter their childrens fantasy literature into our market, except for their own In addition to the interests of people, I am afraid that they have intentionally targeted you. They all know that it is easier to use fantasy literature to target you than fairy tale works. In the future, they may also grasp the fantasy literature. Let go. Brother Li should pay more attention!" Li Fan nodded and said, "Thank you, Chairman Yu, I will pay more attention." Afterwards, Yu Qiu talked with Yang Jie and other writers for a while. ... Just as Yu Qiu guessed, the reason why Jim, Anderin, and Gessen are so keen to enter their country''s fantasy literature into the Chinese market, they really use fantasy literature to target Li Fan. They know that Li Fan''s fairy tale works are of very high level. The fact that his fairy tale works can be quickly circulated in various European countries is entirely because of the high quality of his works. In this regard, Jim, Anderin, and Gessen, although they are not willing to admit it, they have to admit it. Therefore, if they want to target Li Fan in their fairy tale works, they are not too sure. Although they believe that they can create better works than Li Fan''s fairy tales, there is still a risk in the end. But fantasy literature is different, they have 100% superiority and confidence. Because the fantasy literature in China has not yet begun to develop, what can Li Fan do even if he is a genius? In front of fantasy literature, Li Fan had to bow his head obediently. ... Chapter 827： Target at every opportunity The morning exchange summit slowly ended, and writers, media reporters and other staff from various countries walked out of the summit venue one after another. After coming out of the venue, many writers were still whispering and discussing each other. Therefore, in a sense, the entire summit did not "end", and it would have to wait until the end of the day on the 8th to be the real end. After lunch, the writers still went back to rest in the writer''s lounge. Jim walked to a seat next to Li Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Li Fan, can I ask you a question?" Li Fan smiled similarly and said, "Mr. Jim, please." Jim said: "We want to cooperate with publishers in your country to publish our country''s fantasy literature. However, I have no idea about the publishing industry in your country. I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan can help us recommend a publisher. " "Oh?" Li Fan glanced at Jim, who was smiling, and smiled faintly: "Mr. Jim, my works are serialized in magazines, and no physical books have been published yet. Therefore, I am very interested in the publishing industry in our country. I dont know much. However, there are representatives of our countrys publishing industry at the scene. They are all very powerful publishers. Mr. Jim can work with them with confidence." Jim also smiled: "I actually think so, but I still feel a little worried. However, now that Mr. Li Fan said, then I can rest assured. I will go to talk to them about cooperation, thank you Mr. Li Fan ." Li Fan said: "Mr. Jim, please." After Jim smiled and said goodbye, Yang Jie frowned and said: "That guy came here to mention''Fantasy Literature'' on purpose. It seems that they are really prepared to make a big fuss on''Fantasy Literature''." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay for everything to go with the flow. Let them get better now." Yang Jie sighed lightly, and said, "It can only be so." ... After the break, the exchange summit in the afternoon continued. The main exchange content in the afternoon was about short fairy tales. The first is Dan''s Anderin, who cant wait to speak first. Anderin enthusiastically compiles the development history of Dans short fairy tales. Now, what are the famous fairy tale writers in Dans country, what are their famous fairy tale works, and their fairy tales. The works, in various European countries, and even in various parts of the world, have had any impact and other aspects, which are described in quite detail. The main point that Anderin wants to express can be summarized in one sentence, that is, the short fairy tales of Dan Kingdom are the most influential short fairy tales in the world. After Anderin, Bai Guo''s Gesen is not far behind. In Ge Sen''s passionate speech, it is not difficult to hear that their short fairy tales by Bai Guo are the most influential short fairy tales in the world. Anderin and Gessen are quite a bit of a posture of disobeying each other. However, when they talked about the influence of today''s famous short story writers, their evaluations of Li Fan were surprisingly consistent. They all think that Li Fan''s fairy tale works, including "The Tortoise and the Hare", "The Wolf Is Coming", and "Little Red Riding Hood" are all excellent works. This is undeniable. However, the number of Li Fan''s works is too small, and his influence is ultimately limited. As far as his current achievements are concerned, he cannot compare with those famous fairy tale writers in their respective countries. The gap between the two is quite obvious. Of course, Andrin and Gessen commented like this. Li Fan''s current works are indeed not many, and his influence cannot be compared with the works of Dan Guo and Bai Guo. But the facts are facts, and the two of them now speak out without obscurity, which is somewhat intriguing. It stands to reason that even if the two of them are evaluating like this in their hearts, when speaking in front of so many people, they should also pay attention to the use of words. At most, they should be very cryptic, and should not be so straightforward. After all, Li Fan was sitting there, so he had to take care of him. Therefore, after hearing the two people''s evaluation of Li Fan, Yu Qiu, the president of the association, the representative writer Yang Jie and others, frowned again and said in his heart: "These guys are really arguing with Brother Li. Whenever there is a chance We have to deal with it twice, but it is impossible to refute it. Since ancient times, there has been a saying in our country that "literati are lighter", and now it is suitable for these guys." On the other hand, representatives of writers from other countries present had different expressions. Some were gloating, some frowned slightly, and some did not respond. When Li Fan heard this, he only smiled faintly. He hadn''t expected that this kind of international literati summit would be "happy". Moreover, Li Fan could also guess that Andrin, Gessen, and Jim and others always aimed at themselves intentionally or unintentionally. In addition to their hostility, they also had a purpose. That is, they want to accumulate the unhappy and anger in their hearts, bit by bit, and when they reach a certain level, they only need to be a little excited, and they will get angry and fall into their trap. And their trap is nothing more than the "Hope Cup International Children''s Literature Creation Competition" that will be held after the summit, allowing themselves to agree to use a children''s fantasy literature to participate in the competition. Since they want to, it will be as they want. Li Fan thought so in his heart. ... The exchange meeting continued, and writers from other countries also published their own understanding and views on short fairy tales. Li Fan and Yang Jie, as well as another fairy tale writer, also expressed their opinions as representatives of writers in China. Among them, Li Fan''s related expositions caused many writers on the scene to nod frequently. Even Jim, Anderin, Gesen and others secretly said in their hearts: "This person''s short fairy tales are really not trivial. It seems that we chose to use fantasy literature as the main point of attack, and it is really a correct choice." ... At five o''clock in the afternoon, the exchange meeting on the bright side ended, and everyone walked out of the venue one by one. In the evening, Yu Qiu, president of the Writers Association, served as the host and invited a group of writer representatives from China to dinner. The writers naturally readily agreed. During the meeting, everyone did not discuss matters related to this exchange summit, but talked about it, scrambled and had a lot of fun. After the meal, Li Fan went back to his hotel alone. The situation of the summit on this first day was similar to what Li Fan had previously guessed. To be honest, put aside Jim, Anderin and others, aiming at yourself intentionally or unintentionally. This summit still has many positive meanings for the children''s literature community in China. These dozens of representative writers from China will certainly gain a lot from this summit, which will be of great help to their future creations. ... Chapter 828： Right or wrong After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan stopped thinking about it. Turning on the computer, after a while with Su Qing video, he fell asleep. On the second day, the exchange summit continued. The main sections of todays summit are long fairy tales and childrens poems. Todays summit is more harmonious than yesterday. The main reason is that the main fairy tale achievements of the three countries, Dan, Bai, and Lan, are all in short fairy tales. Today, when it comes to long fairy tales, it is a little low-key. Of course, it''s just a little low-key compared to yesterday. Regarding children''s poetry, the achievements of various countries are not much different. The three countries of Dan, Bai, and Lan are also more low-key. It''s just that the representatives of writers from the three countries are still looking for opportunities to target Li Fan intentionally or unintentionally. In this regard, Li Fan has taken no surprises. ... Todays Childrens Literature Exchange Summit is underway, and all the information about yesterdays summit has been reported today. What''s the newspaper? Naturally, it is the "Youth Daily" published by the China Youth Daily, which represented the Chinese media and entered the venue for interviews. "Youth Daily" is mainly distributed in Beijing and several surrounding urban areas, and the circulation of each issue is not high. However, on the official website of China Youth Daily, the electronic files of each issue will be issued simultaneously, the content and format are the same as those of physical newspapers. Netizens from all over the country can see it for free if they want to watch it. It''s just that there are few netizens from other places to watch it. As for the Youth Daily, the simultaneous distribution of electronic files will not affect the sales of physical newspapers. After all, for people in the capital and the surrounding urban areas, it is obviously more comfortable to spend a small amount of money to buy a physical newspaper than to read an electronic file on a computer. Regarding this children''s literature exchange summit, "Youth Daily" has also reported before, and it has also attracted some people''s attention. However, the number of people concerned is not large. In addition, the official website and official Weibo of the Chinese Writers Association also have relevant announcements. However, it also didn''t arouse many people''s attention. After all, netizens don''t pay attention to the official website of the Chinese Writers Association or Weibo at any time. Even the netizens who have seen it are generally not very cold about "summits" and they don''t pay much attention to it. They will only start paying attention unless something they are interested in is reported. And todays "Youth Daily" content will undoubtedly interest many people. "The International Children''s Literature Exchange Summit in China and abroad was held as scheduled yesterday. Li Fan, the first person in China''s children''s literature, attended the summit!" "Li Fan: This is an international event, and children''s literature in China will benefit a lot." "Heavy! Lan, Dan, and Bai, the children''s fantasy literature of the three countries will enter the Chinese market!" "The representative writers of children''s fantasy literature in Lan, Denmark, and Bai have made a high-profile statement that China''s children''s fantasy literature has not yet begun to develop, and their works will enter the Chinese market and will help the development of China''s children''s fantasy literature." "The representative of Lan Guo''s fantasy literature writer Jim expressed his welcome to Li Fan to study their fantasy literature. Li Fan said: Although Lan Guo''s children''s fantasy literature has developed well, it does not have much research value." "Children''s fantasy literature has been developed in European countries for many years, and China''s children''s fantasy literature has not yet started!" "Li Fan: What is children''s fantasy literature?" "The first day of the Children''s Literature Exchange Summit ended successfully, and representatives of writers from various countries have benefited a lot!" "..." "Youth Daily" used a lot of space for related reports. The first thing that attracted everyone''s attention was naturally the name "Li Fan". Only then did everyone understand why Li Fan appeared on the streets of the capital? It turned out that they came to Beijing to participate in this exchange summit. The second is "children''s fantasy literature". People who read the relevant reports may not care too much about "children''s fantasy literature" itself, but the various things related to it have made them very concerned. "Fuck! The three countries of Lan, Dan, and Bai are very proud of their children''s fantasy literature!" "It''s more than proud, I think it''s a bit arrogant, but it''s very good to be concealed by them." "That''s right, those guys must be laughing in their hearts, saying that China, as one of the top countries in the world, has not even begun to develop children''s fantasy literature." "Then what Jim said, welcoming Mr. Li Fan to study their fantasy literature is purely a waste. But Mr. Li Fan did not throw him away, saying that their fantasy literature has no research value. Haha! That''s it, Mr. Li Fan did it. Good!" "What is fantasy literature for children?" "Isn''t there Mr. Li Fan''s explanation of children''s fantasy literature? It is another form of fairy tales." "..." Key words such as "Li Fan" and "Children''s Fantasy Literature" have attracted more and more people''s attention to the "Youth Daily" today. After reading it, many people have expressed their opinions and opinions on their Weibo and the Internet. In this way, matters related to this "Children''s Literature Exchange Summit" have spread more and more widely on the Internet, and they have also attracted more and more people''s attention. Netizens across the country were still discussing yesterday, why did Li Fan appear on the streets of Beijing? Today, I finally know the reason. And more and more people are paying attention, which means that there will be various voices on the Internet. "Children''s fantasy literature is going to enter our market? Boycott, boycott, and resolutely boycott!" "Boycott, what is the age, and still want to close the door and lock the country?" "Actually, it should be a good thing for children''s fantasy literature to enter the market in our country. But I just can''t get used to the good looks of writers like Lan Guo, Dan Guo, and Bai Guo." "Cut! We can only blame our own fantasy literature for not developing, and we can''t blame others for being in trouble." "That is, people are relatively mature in development, and my dignified country has not yet begun to develop, which is simply embarrassing." "In my opinion, it''s just to blame the so-called children''s literature writers in our country for their incompetence, especially that Li Fan, who is also known as the first person in children''s literature in our country. He doesn''t even know what children''s fantasy literature is. It''s a shame! That''s it! You can seal the pen, lest you continue to be embarrassed." "Upstairs is purely fart. Who said that Mr. Li Fan doesn''t know about children''s fantasy literature? Isn''t there a report about Mr. Li Fan''s explanation of children''s fantasy literature?" "Cut! The report is of course reported like this. It is purely for the sake of the children''s literature community in my country and Li Fan''s face. If Li Fan really knows what children''s fantasy literature is, then why doesn''t he make related creations? In my opinion, the report is in progress. Those explanations of Li Fan were definitely made by the writers of Lan Guo, Dan Guo and Bai Guo at the summit." "Fart! Who told you that if you know about children''s fantasy literature, you must do related creation? Mr. Li Fan did not create, there must be many reasons." "Many reasons? The biggest reason is that Li Fan can''t create it at all. Otherwise, he can resist the temptation to create my country''s first children''s fantasy literature?" "..." ... Chapter 829： very perfect As soon as today''s "Youth Daily" was released, it quickly caused huge controversy on the Internet. Originally, if only the "children''s fantasy literature" was involved, there would not be much controversy, but if Li Fan was involved, the controversy would be great. As the saying goes, there are many popular rights and wrongs, and the greater the reputation, the greater the criticism sometimes. Therefore, the focus of everyone''s controversy is basically on Li Fan. Of course, there are some people who are just discussing things. They are not only targeting Li Fan, but the entire Chinese children''s literature community, and even the Chinese Writers Association. But more people obviously want to seize this opportunity, fan the flames everywhere, and take the opportunity to slander Li Fan. Their views are also very simple. It is nothing more than that Li Fan is the first person in Chinese childrens literature, but he does not even know about childrens fantasy literature, let alone the works in this area, which makes the country of China dignified and loses face in front of European countries. . Li Fan is simply not qualified to become the first person in Chinese children''s literature. On the surface, this view seems to make sense, but in fact it is arguing. It is just wanting to add a crime, so there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, many people immediately refuted it. Li Fan is praised as the first person in children''s literature in China, because Li Fan can be called the first person in many aspects such as short fairy tales, long fairy tales, children''s poems, children''s essays, and children''s cartoons. . Now, there is no children''s fantasy literature in China, but you blame Li Fan, who talks as if Li Fan owes China''s children''s fantasy literature. Isn''t this funny? If you have to blame, you should blame yourself, every Chinese, why so many people have not produced a writer of children''s fantasy literature? Li Fan alone has already covered many aspects of Chinas fairy tales, childrens essays, and childrens poems. You dont know how to be grateful. Now you have to jump out and accuse yourself, Why dont you pack childrens fantasy literature together? Dont you know that this would make China very embarrassing? I really want to see you guys, and you know what kind of face the people who blindly bb online are like in reality? Such a rebuttal really suffocated those who slandered, and some of them were speechless. But soon, they became a little embarrassed and angry again, "I just arrogant words, what''s the matter? I just want to impose charges on him, what''s the matter?" With this mentality, the detractors started a new round of counterattack. In their view, they just need to grasp it firmly, "Li Fan has lost the face of China because of the lack of children''s fantasy literature." This point will definitely get the support of many patriots. Li Fan''s life won''t be better in a short time, that''s enough. Unless Li Fan can use children''s fantasy literature to help China save face, no amount of explanation will be useful. Can Li Fan? Of course not. Therefore, after they thought they were invincible, they became better after a while of anger and anger. ... The controversy continues, and the influence is getting bigger and bigger. Some people with hindsight can''t help being surprised. "I wipe it! Mr. Li Fan has a lot of black powder!" "It is estimated that it will not be less. From Mr. Li Fan''s emergence to the present, it slowly accumulates. They usually hide in the dark, waiting to find the opportunity to slander Mr. Li Fan. Now they finally show up, they naturally won''t Let it go." "The so-called children''s fantasy literature should be the same as fairy tales. It is mainly for children. Those people don''t even look at it. They make a red face, which is also interesting." "That''s not necessarily true.''Fantasy literature'' sounds like it is more suitable for older people than fairy tales. Even fairy tales are liked by older people. This fantasy literature should still be liked by many people. " "Fantasy literature? It sounds interesting, but I haven''t read it, so it''s hard to comment on it." "Isn''t it that the fantasy literature of Lan Guo and other countries is going to enter the market in our country? If you buy a copy later and have a look, you won''t know." "..." On the Internet, some people are arguing, and some people focus on fantasy literature itself. But no matter what the minds of the netizens are, the influence of this "children''s fantasy literature incident" is still expanding. ... Capital. The exchange summit on the second day ended in a relatively friendly atmosphere. After dinner. Director Yu Qiu found Yang Jie and smiled bitterly: "Lao Yang, have you seen all the discussions about this summit on the Internet?" Yang Jie also smiled bitterly, and said, "I saw it, the situation seems to be worse than we thought." Yu Qiu said: "Indeed, we underestimated the influence of Brother Li before. This really corresponds to that sentence. The more famous, the more right and wrong." Yang Jie said: "Indeed, almost all the controversies on the Internet revolve around Brother Li. However, those who slander obviously want to use this opportunity to entangle him and try to influence more people''s feelings for Brother Li. Dissatisfied with birth." Yu Qiu sighed: "Speaking of which, this should be the responsibility of our Writers Association, but we have caused Brother Li. I don''t know if Brother Li sees the related controversy? How will he feel in his heart? We have to find a way to support Brother Li." Yang Jie smiled and said: "It is indeed necessary to support him, but President Yu doesn''t seem to know Brother Li very well. Don''t worry, this kind of thing will not have any impact on Brother Li." Yu Qiu''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s fine. I was a little worried at the beginning." ... In the hotel room. Li Fan was indeed not affected by the disputes on the Internet. After watching it on the Internet for a while, he didn''t pay any more attention. The situation was a little more serious than he thought, but it was just like that, he didn''t bother to bother about it. Afterwards, Li Fan logged into Weibo and interacted with Fanlou fans. Now, Fanlous number of fans is growing, and it is also the main force for Li Fan to charge for Li Fan on the Internet today. Li Fan has to thank the fans. For those in the extraordinary building, Li Fan also expressed his gratitude via Weibo. ... Jim''s resting room. At this time, the representatives of Lan Guo writers are all here. With the help of translators, they also learned about the hot discussions on the Huaguo Internet today. All the writers seemed very excited. Clark said: "It''s really perfect. The netizens in China have taken the initiative to continuously increase the pressure on Li Fan. Presumably Li Fan must be very exhausted at this time. The more he wants to get rid of the current situation, the better he is If we are in favor, the easier it will be to fall into our trap in the end. In addition, netizens in China are also looking forward to our fantasy literature, everything is perfect. The rest of the writers nodded frequently, and Jim also showed a faint smile. At the same time, representatives of writers from the two countries of Dan and Bai also gathered together to discuss the same thing. Moreover, he also reached the same conclusion as that of Lan Guo. Therefore, the writer representatives of the Danish and Persian countries are also very excited at this time. In their opinion, the first two days of this trip to China were perfect. The next two days, they think, will also be perfect. ... Chapter 830： Childrens Literature Creation Competition On May 7, the Childrens Literature Exchange Summit continued. The main content discussed today is children''s prose and the future development of children''s literature. Disputes and discussions on the Internet are still going on. Netizens are paying more and more attention to the ongoing exchange summit. Therefore, the sales volume of "Youth Daily" today is much higher than yesterday, and all the newspapers at the sales points are sold out. The number of visits to the official website of China Youth Daily also increased sharply. Those who have not bought physical newspapers, as well as other netizens everywhere, can only choose to go to the official website to read the electronic version. In today''s related report, in addition to the content related to the exchange summit, there is another matter that has also triggered heated discussions among netizens. That is, the author representatives of the three countries, Lan Guo, Dan Guo, and Bai Guo, have reached a cooperative relationship with a publishing house in China called "Huafeng International". The physical books of the representative works of children''s fantasy literature in the three countries are expected to be officially put on sale in China in about ten days at the earliest. In other words, the physical books of children''s fantasy literature in the three countries will officially enter the Chinese market in about ten days at the earliest. Is this good or bad? Aroused heated discussions on the Internet. Those who have been slandering Li Fan seem to have found a new entry point. What to say For a long time to come, all of China''s children''s fantasy literature will come from foreign countries. Local children''s writers in China headed by Li Fan can''t create children''s fantasy literature at all. This will not only allow those, foreign authors to earn enough money, but also make them ridicule China in their hearts, "What if your other fields in China are really strong? The market for children''s fantasy literature, but also Its not just on us." The most important thing is that if this matter reaches the ears of neighboring countries, it will certainly arouse their ridicule, saying that there is a great Chinese nation, but there is not even a piece of fantasy literature, and none of them can create fantasy literature. In the end, the author can only introduce fantasy literature from other countries. The culprit who made Hua Guo so embarrassed was Li Fan. This is of course the same arrogant words as yesterday, but those people just want to arrogant words, as long as they can affect some people and have opinions on Li Fan in their hearts. In fact, they really affected some people. Because, so far, it is a fact that China cannot produce children''s fantasy literature. In the next period of time, the market for children''s fantasy literature in China will be dominated by foreign works. This is also true. Why did it cause such a situation? Many people will unconsciously think about the reasons, and Li Fan, as the first person in Chinese children''s literature, is easy to be targeted, and gossip is no less. ... All right and wrong are becoming more and more intense on the Internet, and everyone understands that they want to end the current controversial situation, so that those who try to slander Li Fan can no longer speak. In fact, it is simple, that is, if Li Fan or any other children''s literature writer can create an excellent children''s fantasy literature in a short time, then all the problems will be solved. But the point is is it possible? If these children''s literature writers in China could really create excellent works of children''s fantasy literature, it would not be the present situation. Therefore, it is estimated that there is no way to solve the current situation. The only way is to wait for a little longer and nothing will be done. Most netizens think so. However, the next day, after the new issue of "Youth" was released, the situation seemed to change suddenly, and it was impossible to delay it. May 8, the last day of the Childrens Literature Exchange Summit. Todays "Youth Daily" reported on the relevant content of the summit held yesterday. Among them, there is a content that once again triggered a large-scale heated discussion on the Internet. Netizens reacted differently, some were very interested, some were worried, and some were gloating and excited. What is it? That is, after this summit, countries will jointly hold a "Hope Cup International Children''s Literature Creation Competition". And children''s fantasy literature is one of the important genres. It is unexpected that such a competition will be held soon, which no one has expected. After seeing this competition is mainly for presenting gifts to the upcoming International Children''s Day, everyone can''t help but feel relieved. The rest is the different minds of different people. Many people are very interested and full of expectations. In their view, this time the competition, if grasped well, is a great opportunity to crack the current situation. What is good grasp? Then naturally it is Li Fan, or any other writer, who can create an excellent children''s fantasy literature and take it for the competition. Of course, they also know that this is too difficult for these children''s literature writers in China. But this is indeed an opportunity, and you must try your best to say anything. They are full of expectations. However, it is precisely because of this expectation of countless people that fans of Li Fan, as well as those who charged for Li Fan in this controversy, appear a little worried. Because, instead of saying that everyone''s hope is pinned on all children''s literature writers, it is better to say that it is pinned on Li Fan alone. In this way, Li Fan will be under a lot of pressure invisibly, and Li Fan will eventually have to choose "Children''s Fantasy Literature" as the genre and create works to participate in the competition. Among all the genres of children''s literature, the genre that Li Fan is not good at is undoubtedly "children''s fantasy literature". In this way, the final result may be that Li Fan''s works are not satisfactory, allowing those who detract to seize the opportunity to make a big fuss. Originally, without this competition, the current situation would have been delayed for a while, and it would have passed. Or maybe there is this competition, and there are not so many people''s "expectations", Li Fan can also choose his best genre creation works to participate in. It''s just that there is no such "if" anymore. Therefore, Li Fan''s fans, and those who charged for Li Fan in this controversy, are worried. ... However, those who tried to slander Li Fan looked gloat and excited at this time. This time the children''s literature creation competition and the "expectations" in the hearts of countless people are simply a huge surprise for them. Because they believe that under heavy pressure, Li Fan finally had no choice but to choose "children''s fantasy literature" as a genre to create. The final work must not be very good, maybe it will be laughable and generous. At that time, they will have thousands of ways to slander and ridicule Li Fan and Li Fan''s works, and maybe they will be able to put Li Fan off the altar. Thinking of this, they were very excited. And what they need to do now is to keep pushing the flames on the Internet, trying to put more pressure on Li Fan, so as to avoid any accidents in the end. ... Chapter 831： Genre selection of entries A certain city, a certain residential area. A young man in his twenties, staring at the computer screen, made bursts of laughter. The man is Lin Zhong, one of the professional Li Fan black fans. Since he was slapped for the first time by the budding Li Fan about a year ago, he has always regarded black Li Fan as one of his top priorities. For this reason, Lin Zhong also found a group of like-minded people on the Internet, and formed a secret alliance called "Lafan to dismount", which means to pull Li Fan from the altar. As long as Lin Zhong sees someone targeting Li Fan on the Internet, he will take the initiative to contact the other party, and after he is sure that the other party is a complete black fan, he will persuade the other party to join the "Lavan Dismount" alliance. Therefore, under Lin Zhong''s unremitting efforts, the "Lavan Dismount" alliance, although only a secret alliance unknown to the outside world, has been increasing in number. Up to now, there are more than two thousand people. Of course, Li Fan''s number of black fans is definitely far more than this. It''s just that Lin Zhong only caught so many people for the time being. In addition, the "Lavan dismounts" alliance even got some secret support from people with good looks. For example, Lin Hai and Fang Jing of Youth and Children''s Publishing House. The members of "La Fan Dismount" are always paying attention to Li Fan''s dynamics, trying to find opportunities for Black Li Fan. However, they rarely find opportunities. But now, their best chance has come. Lin Zhong and the rest of the members all seemed very excited, in an exclusive group of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance. Lin Zhong said excitedly: "Brothers, all cheer up. Our best opportunity has appeared. Everyone will be more active today than yesterday, so that Mr. Li Fan can gain more confidence." The members also responded with excitement. "Haha! Of course, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The evil spirit that has been accumulated in my heart can finally be released." "Hey! There will be countless helpers to help us this time, and Li Fan''s servant must be doomed this time." "I''m excited just thinking about it. I have to continue to cheer for Mr. Li Fan on the Internet." "Go together, go together, let''s go together!" "..." So, on the Internet. "Haha! This time the children''s literature creation competition came really timely. I believe that Mr. Li Fan will be able to seize this opportunity to create a very good children''s fantasy literature, so that those of Lan Guo, Dan Guo, And the writers of Bai Guo take a good look. My Dahua Countrys childrens fantasy literature works are much better than theirs. See how they will get better in the future?" "That''s right, what does Mr. Li Fan do? It''s a mere handful of children''s fantasy literature. I just didn''t want to create it before. This time, for the entire children''s literature community in China, Mr. Li Fan is definitely not I will hide my clumsy again. Don''t worry, Mr. Li Fan will definitely not let us down." "Yes, in this creation competition, Mr. Li Fan will definitely choose''Children''s Fantasy Literature'' as the genre, and everyone is looking forward to it." "That''s for sure. This is related to the face of our country and the entire children''s literature circle. Of course Mr. Li Fan will choose''children''s fantasy literature'' as the genre." "..." ... The members of "La Fan Dismount" are very active, and Li Fan''s fans are even more worried. Regarding the various statements of "La Fan Dismount" members, they can''t directly go back. I can''t say, "Why do you rely on Li Fan to earn back the face of Chinese children''s literature?" Therefore, as soon as the news of this children''s literature creation competition came out, Li Fan''s fans immediately became passive. Can only find ways to relieve Li Fan''s pressure. "It is indispensable for Mr. Li Fan to save face for the children''s literature in our country. However, there is no need to choose''Children''s Fantasy Literature''. With a long fairy tale, you can directly beat other people into trouble. Face is not." "It''s not bad. It''s the same with any work. As long as you can win, it''s up to Mr. Li Fan to choose it himself. Of course, I think I should choose the most confident genre." "Yes, you should choose the most confident genre. Winning is the most important thing." "..." Fans'' comments have also been recognized by many people. "If you can save face with children''s fantasy literature, it is undoubtedly the most perfect. But for Mr. Li Fan, it may be a bit difficult. If you can win the game with other genres, it is actually not bad." "Well, although we all hope to use the children''s fantasy literature to save face, if Mr. Li Fan chooses other genres, we absolutely support it." "Oh! Having said that, I still hope that I can use "Children''s Fantasy Literature" to defeat my opponents, so that the people of Lan Guo, Dan Guo, and Bai Guo will not be so troubled from now on." "..." After all, there is only one key point in the whole event, that is, which genre will Li Fan choose to participate in this creation contest? Regarding this question, tomorrow''s "Youth Daily" may have an answer. All those who followed this incident, each with a different mind, are waiting for the "Youth Daily" tomorrow. ... Capital. The morning exchange summit has ended, and now its time for a break at noon. Yu Qiu, Li Fan, Yang Jie and others are together. Yu Qiu said very apologetically: "Brother Li, the current situation on the Internet is quite different from what we previously estimated. It is also something we did not consider before, which makes you embarrassed. I will tell you on behalf of the Chinese Writers Association. Sorry, if we do not invite you to this summit, there will be no such thing." Li Fan waved his hand indifferently, chuckled, and said, "Chairman Yu is serious. At this summit, my gains are not small. Besides, this is almost the same as I expected." Yang Jie said: "The trouble doesn''t stop on the Internet. This afternoon, I guess that people like Jim, Anderin, and Gerson will try their best to motivate Brother Li to choose, "Children''s Fantasy Literature" as the genre." Yu Qiu said, "Brother Li, look at this..." Li Fan smiled and said, "What? Are you not optimistic about my fantasy literature?" Yu Qiu and Yang Jie were taken aback at the same time, and Yu Qiu said, "Brother Li really wants to choose to create fantasy literature? Actually, it is not necessary, netizens will understand." Yang Jie also said, "Yes, Brother Li, choose other genres, and win over those people is actually the same." Li Fan said: "Children''s fantasy literature, we can try it." ... Chapter 832： Silence and gloat Yu Qiu and Yang Jie heard what Li Fan said, and said at the same time: "Brother Li is serious?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I always need someone to try. How can I know if I don''t try?" Yu Qiu and Yang Jie glanced at each other, and both secretly nodded. They knew that since Li Fan said so, they should be sure of it. Perhaps Li Fan will surprise them again. ... Jim, Anderin, Gesen and others also gathered together, and they also happened to be talking about Li Fan. Jim smiled faintly: "Then Li Fan seems to have offended a lot of people in China. Those people on the Internet have helped us a lot." Anderin said: "It''s not difficult to understand. Li Fan''s reputation in China is very big. The greater the reputation, the more right and wrong. However, we should really thank those people." Gessen said: "In this way, our previous plan will be easier to realize. This trip to China is indeed very pleasant." "It is indeed very pleasant." Jim, Andrin and others agreed very much. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon, the exchange summit continued. This is the last half day of the exchange summit. At the beginning, a lot of writers were quite moved. Apart from some tit-for-tat situations, this summit did have a lot of positive significance and demonstrated its value. Which benefited a lot. Now that it''s the last half of the day, this afternoon will focus on summarizing and summarizing. Of course, there is one last very important project, that is, the implementation of various details of the "Hope Cup International Children''s Literature Creation Competition". As time passed bit by bit, after the writer representatives from various countries successively summarized their speeches, the last important project of this summit was finally opened. After active and enthusiastic discussions by writers from various countries, the various details of the creation contest have finally been settled. The competition is divided into five sections: short fairy tales, long fairy tales, children''s poems, children''s essays, and children''s fantasy literature. Each writer can choose a genre he is best at according to his own ability, create his work, and take it for the competition. The point is, each writer can only use one work to enter the competition. In other words, each writer can only choose one genre to create the entry. All entries will be evaluated separately according to different genres. In other words, the works of the five major sections will be competed separately. Depending on the genre, the way the work is presented to readers is also different. The three genres of short fairy tales, childrens poems, and childrens essays, due to their short length, will be displayed directly to readers in the form of network carriers. At that time, the official websites of writers associations in various countries will open a corresponding reading channel, and readers can read for free. The long-form fairy tales and fantasy literary works, due to their long length, will be shown to readers in the form of physical books, and readers need to pay to buy and read them. The deadline for submission of all works is 12 o''clock in the evening on May 22. After that, wait until 8:00 a.m. (local time in various countries) on May 28th, and writers associations in various countries will open corresponding reading channels on their official websites. Short fairy tales, childrens poems, and childrens essays, all entries in the three categories will be displayed in the reading channel, and readers from all countries can read them for free. At the same time, entries for long-length fairy tales and children''s fantasy literature will also be issued simultaneously in the form of physical books. At that time, there will be a professional jury to evaluate and rank each entry. The jury will be composed of relevant professionals from ten countries present, including children''s literature writers and critics of children''s literature from various countries. The basis of the review will be comprehensively assessed based on the opinions of all review panel members and the evaluations of reader representatives from various countries. After the relevant details were implemented one by one, this exchange summit was also coming to an end. The writers in the room probably know what genre they are going to choose. At this time, Jim laughed at the area where the representative of the Lan Guo writers was located, and said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, you must also participate this time? I don''t know what genre Mr. Li Fan plans to use? "It''s finally here." The representatives of writers from various countries on the scene moved in their hearts. They naturally knew what ideas Jim, Andrin, Gessen and others had in their minds. From the very beginning of this summit, they have consciously or unconsciously targeted Li Fan from time to time, isn''t it just this time? Although Yu Qiu, Yang Jie and others were prepared in their hearts, they still couldn''t help frowning at this time. Seeing that the scene seemed to be a little quieter, Li Fan chuckled, and did not answer Jim''s question, but instead asked, "I wonder what genre Mr. Jim is planning to use?" After hearing this, Jim showed a proud look on his face and said: "Our Lan Guo writers are good at various fields, and writers in every field will submit papers for the competition, and I, naturally, choose the fantasy literature I am best at. "Really?" Li Fan said, "it seems that Mr. Jim is very confident." Jim smiled and said, "This is natural. I wonder what genre Mr. Li Fan is going to choose?" Li Fan has not yet answered. In the area where the author of Bo Guo is located, Ge Sen said first: "In my opinion, Mr. Li Fan must have chosen short fairy tales. After all, Mr. Li Fans attainments in short fairy tales are quite comparable. Unfathomable." As soon as the words came to an end, Anderin said in the area where the Danish writer representative is located: Thats not necessarily true. I checked it on Hua Guos network before. Chinese netizens are looking forward to that Mr. Li Fan will be able to choose. Fantasy literature is a genre. And netizens believe that if Mr. Li Fan chooses fantasy literature, he will definitely win the first place. Mr. Li Fan is definitely unwilling to disappoint the Chinese netizens." Jim again said: "Mr. Anderins words are wrong. Those netizens dont really believe in Mr. Li Fan. Its just that the childrens fantasy literature in China has not developed, making them feel very shameless. They only imagined that Mr. Li Fan could Use a fantasy literature work to win the first place in this competition. In fact, they also know that this is impossible. Therefore, even if Mr. Li Fan does not choose fantasy literature as a genre, netizens will understand." Gessen said: "Exactly, what is the netizens'' wishes? The Chinese children''s fantasy literature has not developed, and it is not Mr. Li Fan''s fault. Why should Mr. Li Fan take the risk? Mr. Li Fan chooses short fairy tales , That''s the most correct." A few people say something to me, and they seem to be for Li Fan''s sake, but the actual purpose is naturally understood by everyone. It is nothing more than trying to stimulate Li Fan to choose "children''s fantasy literature" as a genre. One can only choose one genre to compete. If Li Fan chooses "Children''s Fantasy Literature", then he can no longer choose other genres. Everyone knows that what Li Fan is not good at is fantasy literature, and they also understand the radical methods of Jim and others. Li Fan must understand it himself. But sometimes, knowing that it is a radical technique, I have to obediently strike. Just like the current situation of Li Fan, everyone knew in their hearts that Li Fan had to choose fantasy literature as the genre. While silently mourning for Li Fan in my heart, I couldn''t help but gloat. ... Chapter 833： No one cares about the copyright of the work Li Fan didnt say anything. When Jim, Gessen and others were almost talking about it, he smiled faintly: Ive already decided which genre I choose. Since Mr. Jim, Mr. Anderin, and Gessen If your husband is so interested in knowing, its okay to tell you. From the very beginning, I decided to choose fantasy literature as the genre, and I asked Mr. Jim to be more merciful." "Sure enough, I chose fantasy literature as the genre. There is no other way. If you bite the bullet, you must also get it!" A group of writers thought in their hearts. "It''s been decided from the beginning? It''s weird if we believe it." Jim, Anderin, and Gesen sneered in their hearts at the same time. They didn''t believe that Li Fan made the decision from the beginning. They think that Li Fan said this only for the sake of face, and he didn''t want people to know, he had to choose this way out of necessity. However, this is not important, as long as Li Fanken chooses fantasy literature as the genre. The three were excited, and the final goal of this trip to China was achieved, and it ended perfectly. Afterwards, Jim laughed and said, "Since Mr. Li Fan has already made a decision, then Mr. Li Fan must be ready. No wonder at the beginning, Mr. Li Fan said that my country''s fantasy literature has no research value. It should be me. Mr. Li Fan should be merciful." Gessen also laughed: "Since Mr. Li Fan has decided to choose fantasy literature, then it will need to be published and sold physically. This involves copyright issues. Rather than having trouble at that time, it is better to take advantage of the publishing industry representatives in all countries. Being there, lets talk about copyright now. What do you think, Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan nodded and said, "This is natural." Jim also said: "Mr. Gerson''s proposal is good. Otherwise, everyone sitting here should know which genres will choose long fairy tales and fantasy literature. Let''s all talk about copyright. As for the writers who are not present, if they want to use those two genres to compete, they can only talk about copyright at that time." As soon as Jim''s words came to an end, several writers immediately agreed with him on the scene. It seems that they are all prepared to use long fairy tales or fantasy literature as the genre. "Okay! This is a good idea. Our Sand Publishing House is willing to spend 1 million Euros to buy Mr. Jims exclusive publishing rights in our Lan Country." A representative of the publishing industry from Lan Country said first. . "Yes, we, Dehertz Publishing House, are also willing to pay one million euros to buy Mr. Jim''s entry this time, which is the exclusive publishing copyright of our country." "Well, we are also willing to pay one million euros..." "..." Representatives of the publishing industry from various countries on the scene expressed their willingness to purchase the publishing rights of Jim''s entry for this time at a price of one million euros. I haven''t even seen the shadow of the work, or even the word count of the work, so publishers dare to buy the copyright at this not-low price. This is all Jim''s fame at work. Jim, as the most famous writer of children''s fantasy literature in Lan Guo, and even the world, his reputation can make publishing houses completely at ease. Only representatives of the publishing industry from China did not comment on the scene. One is because the market for children''s fantasy literature in China is still unclear, and they dare not take risks. Secondly, Jim, Gessen, and others have targeted Li Fan in this way. Representatives of various publishing circles in China can also understand that it is not convenient for them to express their views. Jim heard that publishers from all over the world expressed their opinions, and he was very satisfied. The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. He said with a smile: "Jim is very grateful to all friends in the publishing industry for their trust. However, please don''t just give me my work. For quotations, there are several other authors, they are all well-known old authors, and the quality of their works is certainly not bad. Especially Mr. Li Fan, as the first person in Chinese childrens literature, his writing skills are very deep. Although This is the first time he has created fantasy literature, but its quality is certainly not bad." Under Jim''s "recommendation", various publishers also made copyright quotations to the other writers. However, the copyright of Li Fan''s work is the only one that nobody cares about. The reason why publishers didnt offer Li Fans works was that they were really worried about Li Fans works. Even if the price was quoted as low, no physical book could be sold at that time. Isnt it a waste of cost? ? Secondly, they must stay in the same camp with Jim, Gesen and others. In fact, all publishers can guess in their hearts that the reason why Jim, Gessen and others want to talk about copyright now is not only convenient now, but more importantly, they want to see that Li Fans The embarrassment of copyright when no one cares about it. Now, the plans of Jim, Gerson and others have obviously succeeded. However, Li Fan''s face didn''t seem to be embarrassing. On the contrary, the faces of Yu Qiu, Yang Jie and others were obviously unhappy. No one cares about the copyright of his work, Li Fan just smiled, not seeming surprised. Said: "Everyone, are you really not interested in the copyright of my work?" The persons in charge of the various publishing houses looked at each other, and Mu Le, the person in charge of Bo Guo De Hezi Publishing House, said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, we absolutely believe in your fairy tale works, but for your fantasy literature, we dont Dare to take risks." Li Fan nodded and said: "Mr. Muller is worried about the problem, I can fully understand. However, my work is bound to be very popular, Mr. Muller, don''t miss the opportunity." "Puff!" Many people at the scene laughed in their hearts, "This guy is too confident, right? It will be very popular. Do you think that other people''s publishing houses will believe it? Impossible. " It is indeed impossible. Listening to what Li Fan said, all the people in charge of the publishing house sneered in their hearts, "Isn''t Li Fan too naive? He is also the first person in Chinese children''s literature." Muller was also smiling in his heart, and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, we still can''t take risks." Li Fan shrugged and said, "Well then, but you don''t want to listen to my copyright terms?" The person in charge of Languo Sound Publishing House, Jerry said: "Oh? What are the copyright conditions of Mr. Li Fan? We would rather listen to it." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s good, my copyright terms are, I don''t want copyright fees..." As soon as Li Fan said this, he heard many people on the scene making a "poof" and laughed directly, and he could only stop temporarily. Everyone at the scene just laughed in their hearts, and now they heard Li Fan say that he doesn''t want copyright fees, they couldn''t help laughing anymore. Jim, Gessen, Anderin and others looked at Li Fan with even more sarcasm. Jerry had to hold back a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, even if you don''t want copyright fees, we can''t publish your work. Because we have to print physical books at a cost. Well, Mr. Li Fan, after your work is created, you send the electronic document to our e-mail address. After we have read it, if we find that there is a certain distribution value, we will publish it for you for free, how about? " ... Chapter 834： I can only talk about cooperation later After Jared, Muller of Boguo De Hezi Publishing House, as well as the persons in charge of several other publishing houses, also said that if Li Fans fantasy literature works have a certain distribution value, they are also willing to provide free Published by Li Fan and distributed in their country. And their underlying meaning is that if Li Fan''s fantasy literary works have no distribution value, if Li Fan wants to publish it, he can only publish it at his own expense. Of course, this is indeed a fact. If the author''s book quality is not good enough and he wants to publish it, he can only pay for it out of his own pocket and ask the publisher to publish it. However, the facts belong to the facts. Now that the major publishing houses are so direct and the slight irony in their words, everyone present can also understand it. For a while, they all turned their heads to look at Li Fan, wanting to see embarrassment, shame, or irritation on Li Fan''s face. However, none of these were seen on Li Fan''s face. What I saw was that Li Fan still smiled faintly, and said: "I haven''t finished what I just said. I don''t want copyright fees, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want money. There is another kind among our country, publishers and authors. The way of cooperation is that the author does not need copyright fees, but uses the method of sharing. I dont know if Mr. Muller, Mr. Gerald, and the other publishers in charge have such a way of cooperation?" The person in charge of each publishing house was taken aback, and then Jerry had to say: Of course there is this kind of cooperation, but the average author would not choose this way. Because they dont know how their books are selling at a time? The safest way is to get the copyright fee that you are satisfied with." Li Fandao: "As long as I have it, I plan to cooperate with publishing houses in this way for my work. As for how much I divide, I will divide it a little bit less on this special day today, just 10 percentage points. " "Many, how much?" All the people on the scene were taken aback, thinking they had misheard. Apart from the authors and people in the publishing industry, the rest of the staff at the scene basically understand the publishing industry. The publisher''s share of the author is based on the price. For example, if a book is priced at 30 yuan, if the author divides it by 10 percentage points, it will be 3 yuan. In other words, the publisher pays 3 yuan to the author for every book printed. However, the cost of publishing physical books by publishers is actually very high. In addition to the author''s remuneration or copyright fees, there are many other costs. For example, printing fees, paper fees, transportation fees, storage fees, the discount difference between Mayang and Shiyang, plus a certain damage rate, and so on. Calculated by seven or eight, a book priced at 30 yuan, the net profit the publisher will eventually get is usually five or six yuan, six or seven yuan, not more than 10 fast. This ten percent share is quite high. Of course, everyone knows that Li Fan is not maliciously asking prices. If it is a super bestseller, let alone 10 percentage points, it is 11, 12, or even higher, the publisher is willing to give it. But the key is that Li Fan''s fantasy literary works dare to ask for such a price, and everyone has to doubt their ears. From the publisher''s point of view, it is too naive to dare to ask for a 10% share for a book that requires the author to publish it out of his own pocket. Jerry said without a smile: "Mr. Li Fan is joking, this is absolutely impossible." After Jerry got it, Muller and other publishers also expressed that it was impossible, and they were fools. Jim, Anderin, Gesen and others also sneered in their hearts. In their opinion, this must be what Li Fan said deliberately, in order to resolve the previous embarrassing situation. Li Fan nodded and said: "I can understand your concerns, but this is really a shame. Now it seems that my entries can only be published in China for the time being. Fortunately, the rules of the competition this time, It doesn''t look at sales, otherwise, I will be eliminated now." Jim laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan is too modest. After Mr. Li Fan''s work is created, if Jeride and Muler think it''s okay, they can still publish it abroad." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then thank Mr. Jim for his auspicious words." Jim said again: "Where, where, I believe that Mr. Li Fan has this strength." Regarding the copyright issue, it came to an end. Jim, Anderin, Gerson and others were in a very good mood. Everything is as they expected. Li Fan''s entries can''t even be sold in other countries. After this news is known to netizens in China, it will be very lively again. So far, this children''s literature exchange summit is really coming to an end. Yu Qiu, the president of the Chinese Writers Association, and Larouf, the president of the Lanzhou Writers Association, respectively made final concluding remarks. After that, the exchange summit finally ended successfully. All the writers are very satisfied with this trip to China. After the summit, the representative of the publishing industry in China, Han Feng, the head of Qiuyu Publishing House, approached Li Fan and expressed his willingness to buy the publishing copyright of Li Fan''s entries in China. Li Fan said that there is no problem naturally, and it is still based on the share, which is 8%. 8% is indeed the low price given by Li Fan. You know, the work he is going to take out has created a sales myth in the past life and is one of the best-selling works in the world. Even the 10 percentage points given to Jared, Love and others before, are also not considered high prices. It''s just a pity that no one wants to believe him. Of course, Li Fan can also understand, but he really feels a bit regretful. And Han Feng didnt seem to believe in Li Fan either. He frowned slightly and said, Mr. Li Fan, with your current fame, we believe that many people will buy your works. But my countrys fantasy literature The market is still uncertain. This is also a fact. Moreover, it is the first time that Mr. Li Fan has tried to create fantasy literature. There are too many uncertain factors. Is 8 percentage points too high?" Li Fan nodded and said: "I understand Mr. Han''s concerns very well, but this price is indeed my bottom line price." Han Feng furrowed his brows even more, thinking about it, and said, "If this is the case, then we can only talk to Mr. Li Fan another day about cooperation." Li Fan smiled and said: "I know that Mr. Han wants to wait for the market for fantasy literature in our country to become clearer, and after seeing my works, we can discuss cooperation. Of course, there is no problem, but, Mr. Han, if anyone Get ahead of you and reach a cooperation agreement with me, then I can only say sorry." Han Feng also smiled and said: "It''s okay, if there are other publishing houses willing to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan just agrees." Li Fan nodded, and after the two said a few more words, they said goodbye to each other. Another person in charge of Qiuyu Publishing House, Huang Zhaoyang, seeing Han Feng come back, asked: "Old Han, how is it?" Han Feng shook his head, sneered, and told Huang Zhaoyang of the situation. After hearing this, Huang Zhaoyang sneered and said: "We saw him being rejected by so many foreign publishing houses and losing face, so that he was kind enough to buy his copyright. He was so ignorant of praise. He really thought he was creating fantasy literature. Works, will it be very marketable?" Han Feng smiled and said: "It is estimated that he has been on the altar for a long time, thinking that no matter what book he writes, he will be very popular." Huang Zhaoyang shook his head and said: "Forget it, let him go. Let''s talk to Mr. Jim, his entries, the copyright issues published in our country, it is not convenient for us to discuss at the venue just now. , It doesnt matter in private now." Han Feng nodded, and then the two went to Jim together to discuss related copyright matters. Chapter 835： That guy has today too Li Fan returned to the hotel room and turned on the computer to check the situation on the Internet. Regarding this international children''s literature creation competition, it has become one of the hottest topics on the Internet, and the number of people following it continues to increase. Li Fan naturally understood how different people have different minds. And all those who follow have one thing in common, that is, they all look forward to tomorrow''s "Youth Daily" very much. Because everyone knows that tomorrow''s "Youth Daily" will have content that they care about and care about very much. However, maybe you don''t have to wait until tomorrow, some people are already very excited. They are members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance. Because, I don''t know when it started, some gossip about this creation contest has already begun to circulate on the Internet. For example, Li Fan had to choose fantasy literature as the genre due to various pressures. Moreover, Li Fan''s fantasy literary works have been unanimously looked down upon by the publishing industry, and no foreign publishing house is willing to publish for Li Fan''s entries. Li Fan will face the embarrassing situation that the entries can only be published and sold in China. There are many other gossips, but it is these two pieces of news that excite the members of the "Lavan Dismounting" alliance the most. In their view, the credibility of these two messages is very high. As a result, they secretly contributed to the spread of these gossips. It''s just the result that makes them a little dissatisfied, Li Fan''s fans, and most of them don''t believe it at all. Everyone believes that Li Fan chose to participate in fantasy literature under pressure, but if there is no publishing house and he is willing to publish Li Fan''s entries, it would be a bullshit. Although this is the first time that Li Fan has created a fantasy literary work, the sales may indeed not be guaranteed, but with Li Fan''s status and reputation, how can there be a certain amount of sales? How can no publishing house be willing to publish it? Because everyone did not believe it, these gossips did not cause much waves. The people in the "Lavan Dismount" alliance waste a lot of energy, but they are not depressed. On the contrary, I am even more excited. If you don''t believe it now, after tomorrow''s "Youth Daily" is released, it may be more lively than previously thought. Li Fan naturally saw the gossip, don''t guess, it should have been leaked by Jim, Anderin, Gesen and others. In this regard, apart from some headaches, he didn''t have much other feelings. Anyway, everything will have the final facts to speak out. Turning off the computer, Li Fan pondered tomorrow''s arrangements in his heart. He has to visit some old acquaintances in Beijing tomorrow. In addition to Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Han Zhong, there are also famous screenwriters Yu Hai and Liu Zheng, famous sketch actors Chen Peilin and Zhu Mao, and Xia Yang, the chief director of last years Spring Festival Gala. . These people went to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan during the Spring Festival. Now that Li Fan has come to the capital, he should also visit them for a moment. As a result, it would take two days to be delayed, and Li Fan could only decide to return to the village the day after tomorrow. ... The next day, May 9th. Li Fan still got up early, and according to the plan, he went to visit his old friends in Beijing one by one. He first went to Yu Hai''s house. If there were no accidents, Liu Zheng should also be in Hai''s house. This would save him a trip to Liu Zheng''s house. Sure enough, when Li Fan came to Yu Hai''s house, Liu Zheng was there, and there were a few people whom Li Fan didn''t know. Everyone seemed very happy about Li Fan''s arrival. Yu Hai also made tea that he had cherished for years and hadn''t been willing to drink. I just dont know. If I let him know that Li Fans servant doesnt feel much about tea at all. If this precious tea is drunk in Li Fans mouth, it is not much different from ordinary tea. I feel distressed and want to pick up the tea from Li Fan''s teacup and dry it again. ... When Li Fan visited Yu Hai, today''s "Youth Daily" was also released on time. Countless people have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and today''s newspapers really have content that they care about and care about very much. "The four-day international children''s literature exchange summit ended successfully yesterday. Representatives of writers from various countries said that this exchange summit is of great significance." "About the details of the''Hope Cup International Children''s Literature Creation Competition''." "Li Fan''s Choice: Children''s Fantasy Literature." "Exclusive interview, Li Fan: The choice of children''s fantasy literature is not because of external pressure." "Li Fan: The Western world will be selected as the background for this competition." "Being looked down upon: the publishing copyright of Li Fan''s entry works, no one cares about it." "Helpless: Li Fan''s entries are likely to be published only in China." "..." The amount of information in this issue of "Youth Daily" was so large that it quickly caused an uproar on the Internet. Some were surprised, some helpless, some sighed, some worried, and some were shaking with excitement. The members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance were trembling with excitement. They knew that the gossip of yesterday was true. In their own internal group. "Wow haha! It''s been a long time since it''s been so cool, and Li Fan''s friend has today, so cool! Excited! I must have a few drinks today!" "I''m so ridiculous. No publishing house in any country is willing to publish for him. That''s because people are afraid that they won''t be able to make money back. This is a shame. Now, how can he pretend to be forced?" "Hey! Isn''t they still pretending to be forced? I said that this time I chose fantasy literature, not because of external pressure, but already planned. Not only that, he has to choose the Western world as the background, which is already pretending To reach a new height, I give double full marks." "Now let him pretend to be as hard as he can. The bigger he pretends now, the more he will lose face when he is ashamed." "Hey! You said, will his entries be in China, and no publisher is willing to publish it for him?" "Uh, this is impossible. It is not like foreign countries in China. Although he is annoying, but with his current status, even if he writes poorly, there will still be publishers willing to publish for him, and there will be no less. People are willing to lose money, but there is no way." "That''s also a pity." "..." The internal group of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance is filled with such voices. However, on the Internet, their rhetoric is a different story. "Haha! Great! Mr. Li Fan really chose fantasy literature. I know that Mr. Li Fan is also good at fantasy literature. I look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s masterpiece." "Fuck! What are the perspectives of those foreign publishing houses? They actually look down on Mr. Li Fan''s work. Do they know Mr. Li Fan''s status in our country? Look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s creation of a heaven-shattering work. Those publishing houses all regretted not falling, and then, crying and begging, ran to Mr. Li Fan to buy the copyright." "I believe that Mr. Li Fan will use a very wonderful fantasy literature this time to save face for our children''s literature in China. Oh! I look forward to it now! I''m so excited!" "It''s so irritating that those publishing houses dare not give Mr. Li Fan face, Mr. Li Fan! We absolutely trust you." "..." ... Chapter 836： Little beauty The people in the "Lavan dismounting" alliance seemed very excited, while many others were very surprised. "I''ll wipe it! The gossip yesterday turned out to be true. Those foreign publishing houses are really unwilling to publish Mr. Li Fan''s works. This is unlikely." "Huh! I think those publishing houses are clearly with Jim, Anderin, Gerson, etc., and they have made it clear that they are deliberately targeting Mr. Li Fan." "However, fortunately, the competition rules for this time do not look at sales volume. It is only published in China, and it is only published in China." "However, is there really nothing wrong with Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature? Why do I suddenly feel a little worried." "Oh! I hoped that Mr. Li Fan could use fantasy literature to save face for the children''s literature in our country. Now that Mr. Li Fan really chose fantasy literature, I am a little unconfident. If, I mean if, Mr. Li Fans works are far inferior to those of Jims. Will my countrys childrens literature community be more embarrassed than before?" "It seems that it will. Alas! I suddenly lose confidence. After all, this is Mr. Li Fan''s first attempt at fantasy literature. It is indeed possible that it will fail." "..." I don''t know if it is because of the influence of foreign publishing houses that netizens suddenly become very unconfident in Li Fan''s fantasy literature. Think about it, the children''s literature in China has not developed at all before, and now it is necessary for Mr. Li Fan to suddenly create an excellent fantasy literature, even if it is a genius like Li Fan, it is estimated that the difficulty is not small. It seems that they were too optimistic before. This sudden lack of self-confidence by netizens angered Li Fan''s fans. Hold on! What do you guys mean? Before, you all had a lot of excitement and confidently believed that Li Fan would definitely use fantasy literature to save face for the Chinese childrens literature circle. Invisible, how much pressure did this put on Li Fan? If it were not for the invisible pressure from you guys, Li Fan might not have chosen fantasy literature. Now, Li Fan did as your wish and really chose fantasy literature, but you suddenly looked down on it collectively. Is this Nima as cheating as yours? If we didn''t know that Li Fan could not have so many black fans, we would really doubt whether you guys did it on purpose. Li Fan''s fans are so angry that they really want to drag those guys out and have a good fight. However, after getting angry, think about it again, this is actually good, everyone is not optimistic about Li Fan, this will reduce Li Fan''s great pressure. If Li Fan''s final work is indeed not as good as imagined, everyone''s response will not be too great, after all, they are already prepared. Therefore, Li Fan''s fans are angry, but they are not ready to help netizens to restore their confidence in Li Fan. On the contrary, the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance are a little anxious. They have been working hard to create an atmosphere on the Internet. Everyone believes in Li Fan very much and looks forward to Li Fan''s works. I believe that Li Fan will be able to save face for the Chinese children''s literature community. How come everyone loses confidence in Li Fan so soon? How can this work? As a result, the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance once again began their speeches on the Internet full of enthusiasm. Such as what, we must believe in Mr. Li Fan, it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to fail and so on. Li Fans professional fans are desperately trying to restore the image of Li Fans undefeated myth. I have to say that it is indeed a bit weird. ... There was a lot of disturbance on the Internet, but Li Fan lived quite freely. After leaving Yu Hai''s house in the morning, they visited Zhao Peilin and Zhu Mao separately in the afternoon, and they received a very warm reception. After the visit, the beautiful girl in Cheng Xiaodie had to take Li Fan to dinner, saying that it was to thank Li Fan for the song that made Yuan Qian and Chen Yu reconcile, and specially invited Li Fan to dinner. After Li Fan pretended to resign, he went to the appointment happily. During the banquet, Cheng Xiaodie''s specially dressed face was reddish, and he was still ashamed to speak, and he was beautiful and moving. Li Fan was a little bit emotional, this girl calmed down, but it was another kind of beauty. Cheng Xiaodie originally thought that Li Fan would be a little worried because of the children''s literature creation contest, but after seeing Li Fan, she knew she was thinking too much. Think about it, too, for a mere work of children''s fantasy literature, Li Fan and Cheng Xiaodie must be relieved. After eating a meal, Li Fan naturally gave the money in the end. He can''t really let a girl give the money. After that, Li Fan sent Xiaodie back to the hotel, and then back to his hotel. ... The next day, May 10th. Li Fan originally wanted to continue visiting his old friends, but Cheng Xiaodie was going back to the Demon Capital today. Therefore, Li Fan sent Cheng Xiaodie to the airport in the morning, and then continued to visit his old friends in the afternoon. After a visit, in the evening, Li Fan invited the people he had visited in the past two days to have a meal together. We all know each other and are quite familiar with the people we have invited. Therefore, during the banquet, everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups, and the atmosphere was very lively. Everyone drank very happily, enjoyed themselves very much, and was a little bit drunk. Of course, Li Fan was the only person on the scene who wasn''t boozy. Xi San, the night was getting deeper, and everyone left one by one. Li Fan also returned to the hotel room. This is his last night in Beijing this time, and tomorrow, he will also leave by plane. ... There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Li Fan packed his simple luggage and said goodbye to the capital. This time I came to the capital for exactly one week. Although it was not long, there were a lot of things that happened, which made Li Fan quite emotional. The journey was calm and nothing happened. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan had already appeared at the market in Longshan Township. Every time I come back from another place and look at everything I am familiar with, Li Fan will have a feeling of goodness in his hometown. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s time for the little girl to leave school in twenty minutes. Li Fan chatted with the guardian uncle while waiting for the little girl to come out from school. And Su Qing, she is going to Li Fan''s house for dinner tonight. It didn''t take long for the clear get out of class bell to ring. The long-lost get out of class bell made Li Fan quite nostalgic. As soon as the bell rang after class, the campus, which was still very quiet just now, immediately became a noisy place. After a while, students big and small ran to the school gate happily and couldn''t wait to get out of the school gate. Of course, there are also some students who like to stay, but they are not willing to go out of school. "Brother, you''re back." With the voice of surprise, a little beauty with a pink jade bracelet rushed into Li Fan''s arms. Who is it if it''s not a little girl? ... Chapter 837： Fight for the right to sing Li Fan squeezed the face of the little girls powder-carved jade bracelet. This time, the little girl didnt push Li Fans hand away. She just pouted and said angrily: "Just squeeze me as soon as you come back. Not pretty anymore." Li Fan laughed and said, "Who said that? The more you pinch, the more beautiful you will be. From now on, you will look as beautiful as Teacher Su." The little girl curled her mouth, cut, and muttered something to herself? It was Li Fan who did not hear clearly. Then, the little girl took Li Fan''s hand, tilted her head, looked at Li Fan and said, "Are we still waiting for Teacher Su?" "Smart!" Li Fan is not stingy with praise. The little girl hummed triumphantly, and a copy looked like this. Before Su Qing came, there were already more than a dozen people around Li Fan. The bear children in this village and the neighboring village were chatting one by one, and they seemed very happy. As the "baby head" of the village, Li Fan is not a mere name, but is very popular with bear children. Afterwards, Li Fan waved his hand and led the bear children to buy food in a non-staple food store in front of the school, allowing the children to pick whatever they wanted, but not too much. Because its not good to eat too much of these things. The bear children cheered, and the non-staple food shop owner was also happy, and kept selling to the children. The most expensive one is the one that is the most expensive one. The owner is here. Earning more is not a good idea. When Su Qing walked to the school gate, she saw a dozen children, all holding various snacks in their hands, eating happily. Li Fan also had a bag of snacks in his hand, and he ate equally happily. Li Fan couldn''t help but glanced at him for nothing, and said, "You buy less for them, it''s not good to eat more." Li Fan smiled and said, "I know, so I didn''t let them take much. This thing tastes pretty good. Would you like to have some?" Hearing what Li Fan said, the little girl quickly handed a bag of snacks in her hand to Su Qing and said, "Teacher Su, you eat mine." "Hey!" Su Qing touched the little girl''s sack, and said very fondly, "The girl is so good." Then, he reached out to the snack bag that the little girl handed over, took a piece and put it in his mouth, and said after eating, "Well, it tastes good." The little girl nodded hurriedly, very happy. Afterwards, Li Fan and Su Qing took the group of bear children to Sansheng Village in a mighty manner. Along the way, a group of bear children laughed and played, and it was quite joyful. When it reached the entrance of the village, it was already past 5 o''clock. The bear children scattered and left, each went home. Li Fan, Su Qing, and the little girl, as soon as they walked downstairs to the office building of the farm, they saw Fengzi, Taozi and a large group of people coming out of the office building, shouting happily, "Hello sister-in-law!", " Good siblings" or something. Su Qing''s face turned red when she shouted. Li Fan was full of black lines and said, "Go! Go! It''s not off work now, do you want to deduct wages one by one?" Fengzi laughed and said, "Aren''t we welcome you home?" "Go!" Li Fan waved his hands again and again, and finally drove a group of guys back. But Sister Li Ru did not go back, but came over and said, "Brother Fan, several star singers have come to the village to look for you in the past few days. They are still living in the Xianyuan Building and have not left. The news of your return, Do you want to tell them?" "Star singer?" Li Fan knew it, presumably it was for the song "Yulin Road". Then he nodded and said: "Well, let them come to me tomorrow." Li Ru nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Fan, then I won''t bother you and my sister-in-law, I will go back to the office first." After speaking, he stuck out his tongue cutely, then turned and ran back to the office building. "This girl is very good at talking." Li Fan praised. Su Qing gave him a white look and took the little girl''s hand and walked forward. Li Fan laughed, then followed. In the evening, the little girl naturally ate at Li Fan''s house, and the arrival of Su Qing made my parents happy from ear to ear. Tonight, Li Fan can embrace the beauty again, the beauty of which is really envious of others. ... The next day, the early morning of May 12th. After having breakfast, Li Fan first sent Su Qing and the little girl, the young and the young beauties, to school. When I returned to the entrance of the village, it was exactly eight o''clock in the morning. At the entrance of the village, a young man in his 20s and an older man, seeing Li Fan''s figure with joy on their faces, hurriedly greeted them. The older man smiled and said, "Mr. Li, hello, this is Lin Lei, and I am his agent, Zhao Sheng. We are uninvited. I disturbed Mr. Li. Please forgive me." The young man named Lin Lei also smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Li!" Li Fan looked at the young man named Lin Lei, a little familiar, he should be a singer who has just debuted. Then they shook hands with the two and smiled slightly, "Mr. Zhao is polite. You spent a few days at the farm, but you can be regarded as my customers. It should be me thanking both of you." Zhao Sheng naturally knew that this was Li Fan''s joking, but he was very happy. Since Li Fan was willing to make a joke, it might be possible this time. Then Li Fan continued: "I understand the purpose of the two coming here. Yes, if there is a singer that satisfies me, I am really willing to authorize him to sing that song. But if I didn''t let him sing Im satisfied with the singer, then Id rather wait until the singer that satisfies me appears. Two, can you understand what I mean? Zhao Sheng smiled and said: "Understand, understand, it should be so. However, I believe Lin Lei will satisfy Mr. Li." Lin Lei also hurriedly said, "I would like to ask Mr. Li for an assessment." Li Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go, go to my house." Zhao Sheng and Lin Lei quickly responded, "I''m disturbing." Li Fan nodded again, and walked into the village with Zhao Sheng and Lin Lei. It just didn''t take a few steps to see a dozen more people on the other side. These people, like Zhao Sheng and Lin Lei, are singers or agents. The purpose of their coming to Sansheng Village was naturally for the singing right of the song "Yulin Road". Since a few days ago, the song suddenly became popular on the Internet, and the media speculated that it was Li Fan''s work, they have come to Sansheng Village non-stop. Want to wait until Li Fan returns to the village to see if there is a chance to get the right to sing "Yulin Road"? Now, Li Fan finally came back, which made them very excited. This time a total of six singers came to Sansheng Village to compete for the right to sing "Yulin Road". Of course, there are far more than six singers who want to come to the Three Holy Village, but they have not been able to make the trip due to one of these reasons, or they are still on the way. There is a good chance that six people compete for the right to sing a song. Therefore, every singer and their agent are gearing up and confident. It''s just that, at the same time, they are a little nervous. ... Chapter 838： "Harry Potter and the Philosophers Stone" The group of people greeted Li Fan and said politely, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Li Fan also smiled politely with everyone, and at the same time told everyone what Zhao Sheng and Lin Lei had said before. Everyone nodded and said yes. They had heard about this for a long time, knowing that Li Fan''s choice of singers seemed random, but in fact they were extremely demanding. However, they all had confidence in themselves, otherwise, they would not have rushed to the Three Holy Village. ... The group came to the third floor of Li Fan''s house. There was a reception room and the recording studio was opposite. On the way back, Li Fan had carefully observed this group of people, and had already judged everyone''s character. Now, he wants to listen to these six singers, try to sing a song each, and then see if there are any singers that satisfy him? Li Fandao: "Our assessment is very simple. Please enter the recording studio one by one, try singing a song, and sing "Yulin Road". Lyrics, composition, and accompaniment are available in the recording studio. Each singer has a five-minute session. Prepare time, and then start singing. Do you have any comments?" The six singers looked at their agents, then nodded at the same time, and said at the same time: "No problem." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, then who would please? Don''t worry, everyone is the same first." The hearts of the six singers were stunned. At this time, they suddenly became more nervous than before. This is mainly because they want too much to get the right to sing this song. If anyone can successfully get the right to sing this song, then his reputation will definitely skyrocket in a short period of time. Li Fan''s song has such a great charm, not to mention that this song has become popular on the Internet, and countless fans are looking forward to it. Which singer can get the right to sing? Then release the single so that they can listen to the full version. In this case, it is difficult for the singer who gets the right to sing the song to rise in popularity. Therefore, the six singers who were full of confidence suddenly became very nervous. You look at me and I look at you. They don''t want to be the first to go up. They think they still need to brew. Li Fan looked at them with a faint smile, without urging. After a while, Lin Lei got up and said, "Mr. Li, let me come first." Li Fan nodded and walked into the recording studio with Lin Lei. Lin Lei was not so nervous after walking into the recording studio. Li Fan nodded secretly, and said, "The composition and lyrics are over there. You can start preparing." "Yes, Mr. Li." Lin Lei replied quickly, then took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. This is a golden opportunity that he must not miss. In the reception room, you can see some of the situation in the recording studio through the glass of the recording studio, but you can''t hear any sound. The remaining singers looked into the recording studio while trying to adjust their emotions. About seven minutes later, the door of the recording studio opened and Lin Lei walked out of it, his face was still relatively flat, nodded to the remaining singers, and said, "Please, please." The five singers looked at each other, and one of them took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go." In this way, five singers walked into the studio one after another. After about an hour, the auditions of the six singers all ended. And this time is undoubtedly when the six singers are most nervous. Who among them will be the lucky one? Or, none of the six of them are lucky. The six agents are also very nervous at this time, and they also know the importance of this song to the singers. When Li Fan came out of the recording studio, seeing that the atmosphere was a little nervous, he smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous, just one song, not this time, maybe it won''t be next time." This remark made everyone''s eyes brightened, but this time was obviously more important than the illusory next time. Li Fan smiled and said: "I know that everyone wants to know the answer, so I will just say it directly. I think among you, the most suitable one to sing this song is Lin Lei, and I am very satisfied. So, " I authorized Lin Lei the right to sing the song "Yulin Road". Of course, this is not to say that the other singers are not as good as Lin Lei, but Lin Lei is most suitable for singing this song." After speaking, Lin Lei and Zhao Sheng were naturally surprised and excited. The others were full of envy and loss, and this golden opportunity was finally missed by them. "Thank you! Thank you Mr. Li Fan! I will definitely sing this song well." Lin Lei was very excited. Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn''t have to be this way, I produce a work, you come to sing, we are also a cooperative relationship." This is true. Lin Lei only owns the singing rights, not all the copyrights. He and Li Fan are really cooperative. However, having said that, Lin Lei won''t really let it go, and is still grateful unconsciously. Although the other singers were very disappointed, they still worked hard to get some smiles on their faces, and then also expressed gratitude to Li Fan. At least, Li Fan gave them a chance. Later, they congratulated Lin Lei one after another, congratulating Lin Lei''s popularity is about to skyrocket. All these Li Fan saw in Li Fan''s eyes and couldn''t help nodding secretly. ... After all the dust settled, the singers left one after another. When Li Fan came to the study, he was about to start preparing works for the competition. The deadline for submissions is 12 o''clock in the evening on the 22nd of this month, which happens to be ten days away. Time is totally enough for Li Fan. The work that Li Fan is about to produce is the "Harry Potter" series of novels, a magical literary work that swept the world in previous lives. "Harry Potter" is a former British writer, j.k. Rowling''s works, there are seven works in total. Among them, the first six are based on Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry as the main stage, depicting the protagonist, young wizard student Harry Potter, studying life and adventure stories before and after six years at Hogwarts. The seventh part describes the story of Harry Potter looking for Horcrux and destroying Voldemort in the Second World War II. This series of novels has been translated into more than 70 languages ??in the previous life, sold all over the world, becoming one of the best-selling works in the world. Not only that, but the film "Harry Potter Film Series" that was changed by him has become the most popular film series in global film history. Its influence can be seen in general. In addition, the "Harry Potter" series of novels are not only suitable for teenagers and children, but also have great appeal to adults. It can be said that the "Harry Potter" series of novels has fans of all ages. What is quite interesting is that when some countries in the previous life published the "Harry Potter" series of novels, two editions were published at the same time. The contents of the two versions are exactly the same, only the cover is different. The cover of one version is designed as a children''s version suitable for teenagers and children. The cover of the other version is designed as a mature adult version. This may be weird, but it really happened. Since there are seven "Harry Potter" series, Li Fan only chose the first one this time, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". ... Chapter 839： There is a publishing house "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is the first in a series of Harry Potter novels. It mainly tells the series of adventures that Harry Potter, an orphan whose parents have died since childhood, was invited by Hogwarts to go to school to learn magic. The plot of the novel is ups and downs, the language is humorous, and the theme reflects reality and human nature, which is thought-provoking. In terms of artistic techniques, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is a typical work that combines the characteristics of fantasy fiction and fairy tale narrative. Is the most magical series of long fairy tales. It is fantasy literature, and it is also a long fairy tale, which is one of the reasons why Li Fan chose this work. The full text of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" has a total of more than 220,000 words. Of course, this is the number of words translated into Chinese in the previous life. The original version is in English. Li Fan is now thinking about a problem. He must first code the Chinese version, which is the Chinese version of this world. But should I code out the original English version together? It is the Lan language version of this world. With the help of "memory capsule" and "Lan language skill book", it is also easy for Li Fan to code out the Lan language version. Although the major foreign publishing houses are extremely dissatisfied with Li Fan''s works, this is definitely only temporary. When "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is released, publishers from all over the world will definitely cry and beg and go to the Three Holy Village to buy the copyright. "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" will be sold in various countries in Europe and even all over the world, which is absolutely foreseeable. That being the case, after Li Fan thought for a while, he decided to also code the Lan language version. Anyway, it was easy to tell him. He is mainly afraid that if only the Chinese version is available, the translations in other countries will not be accurate enough. After all, Chinese is extensive and profound, cumbersome and complicated, and translators in other countries may not be able to fully understand in some places. But after having the Lan language version, it is different. When translating in other countries, it can be translated through the Lan language version, which is not easy to make mistakes. It''s just that this will make it cheaper for publishers that publish the Lan-language version, and they don''t even need the translation steps. Just treat it as the welfare given. After making up his mind, Li Fan stopped hesitating and began to code words, first of all, naturally coded the Chinese version. I looked at a lot of more than 220,000 words, but with Li Fans current hand speed and full-speed code words, it would take only ten hours. Of course, Li Fan won''t finish the code directly for ten or so hours in one breath. There are still ten days left in total, so code slowly and don''t worry. ... In the afternoon, a sudden news made countless fans excited. "Surprise! New-generation singer Lin Lei entered the eyes of Li Fanfa and won the right to sing the song "Yulin Road"!" "Remember the tavern on Yulin Road? According to analysis, Li Fan has authorized the singing rights of "Yulin Road" to a new generation singer, Lin Lei!" "Another lucky darling is born!" "Exclusive! Demystifying the causes and consequences of Lin Lei''s right to sing "Yulin Road"." "Li Fan''s "Yulin Road" has been licensed to Lin Lei, and he really has no plans to release a single." "..." The news about the song "Yulin Road" and the singer Lin Lei quickly became the main theme of the entertainment news. There are constant discussions on the Internet. "Wow haha! I finally looked forward to the news. But who is Lin Lei? I haven''t heard of it. But, it doesn''t matter, the person Mr. Li Fan fancy, that is absolutely indispensable." "Lin Lei, I know, the six-tier star, I didn''t expect to be spotted by Mr. Li Fan, and he has developed now." "Finally I can hear the full version, great!" "Do you think this Lin Lei will follow Mr. Li Fan''s way to sing this song on Yulin Road? I think it might be interesting." "Oh! Mr. Li Fan really doesn''t plan to sing by himself. Judging from that video, I think Mr. Li Fan''s singing skills are pretty good, so he can release his own singles." "Maybe Mr. Li Fan doesn''t like it. I just hope Lin Lei can sing well and don''t let people down." "..." As a new singer who has just debuted, many people don''t actually know Lin Lei. The media call him a "new generation singer", obviously using a little exaggeration. However, this time the blessing of dragging Li Fan and the song "Yulin Road" can be regarded as the first time that it has become the focus of the entertainment circle. This made Lin Lei and Zhao Sheng, as well as the entertainment company they signed with, excited, but also secretly surprised. Now they have neither released a single nor performed a song performance. Just some news on the Internet has made Lin Lei the focus of news. Li Fan''s influence in the music industry is definitely greater than they thought. Thinking of this, they became more and more excited. As for the five singers who competed with Lin Lei, after seeing the relevant news, they couldn''t help but feel even more disappointed and regretful. What a good opportunity? It just happened that I didn''t catch it! How can it be! ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan coded for a while in the afternoon, the total number of words has been more than 50,000, thinking that it is almost the same today, and I will continue tomorrow. At exactly this time, Li Ru''s voice came from downstairs, saying that someone was looking for it. "Who?" Li Fan whispered, got up out of the study, and went to the balcony to see that it was Ye Honghui from Chongwen Publishing House. Chongwen Publishing House was the last publishing house that collaborated with Li Fan to publish the physical book "San Zi Jing". Today, Ye Honghui found it, and its purpose is self-evident. Li Fan smiled and said to Li Ru: "Xiao Ru, pour a cup of tea for Mr. Ye, and I will come down right away." "Hey!" Li Ru agreed, calling Ye Honghui to sit down on the wicker chair in the yard, and enter the house to pour tea by himself. Ye Honghui thanked him several times very politely. Although the other party was a little girl, he didn''t dare to ask for it. When Li Fan went downstairs, Li Ru had already poured two cups of tea, and when he saw Li Fan coming down, he left. Li Fan sat down on another wicker chair and asked with a smile: "Mr. Ye is here this time, but is he here for my entry?" Ye Honghui laughed and said, "I know that Mr. Li can guess it right away. I just hope that Ye will not be late." Li Fan said: "Now everyone is not optimistic about my entries, and many publishing houses are unwilling to publish them, for fear of losing their money. Isn''t Mr. Ye afraid?" Ye Honghui said sternly: "Of course, Ye has heard about these things, and Ye also knows that Qiuyu Publishing House once approached Mr. Li Fan, but you did not agree. To be honest, Ye has a market for Mr. Lis entries , Im not sure. However, Ye Mou is willing to trust Mr. Li Fan." "Oh?" Li Fan smiled, looked at Ye Honghui, and said: "Since Mr. Ye knows that Qiuyu Publishing House has called me, then Mr. Ye knows, why didn''t we talk about it?" Ye Honghui nodded and said: "This is no secret in our publishing industry. It is the 8% share proposed by Mr. Li Fan, which Qiuyu Publishing House cannot accept." Li Fan nodded. He was not surprised that the major publishing houses knew this. It must have been the Qiuyu Publishing House, who had leaked it out intentionally or unintentionally. The purpose may be to let this condition scare away other publishing houses, so that no publishing houses come to find themselves. But obviously, they made a mistake. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "Since Mr. Ye knows, I also have this condition now. I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks?" Ye Honghui smiled and said: "If Mr. Li is willing, then we''ll make a deal here." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is really a refreshing person, so Li will no longer be hypocritical and make a deal!" Ye Honghui was overjoyed, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was really afraid that he would be late, or Li Fan might have other ideas. Although the 8% share really discourages many publishers, many publishers have shown great interest. What about the 8% share? With the name "Li Fan", it''s worth it. Therefore, Ye Honghui was a little worried on the way here. Now, I can finally relax. ... Chapter 840： Get off the horse The last collaboration with the physical book of "San Zi Jing" gave Li Fan a good impression of Chongwen Publishing House. This time Ye Honghui came to the door again and showed enough sincerity. Li Fanzi would not be hypocritical, and the cooperation between the two parties was so happily reached. Li Fan was in a good mood, saying that if Ye Honghui didn''t rush back today, he would invite him to dinner tonight. Ye Honghui readily agreed, saying that the last time he came to Sansheng Village in a hurry, he didn''t take a good look at the beauty of Sansheng Village. This time he must take a good walk around the village. The time to admire the beautiful scenery always flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it is night. Li Fan invited Ye Honghui to eat at Xianyuan Tower, and the food and wine made Ye Honghui drunk slightly. To put it bluntly, this is definitely the best dish he has ever eaten in his entire life, and the most delicious wine he has ever drunk. In the morning of the next day, Ye Honghui left. ... In the next few days, Li Fan stopped writing and writing. By May 18, the Chinese version of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" had all been coded, and part of the Lan language version had been coded. The deadline for submission of this competition is the 22nd of this month, but the time to meet with the readers has to wait until the 28th. This is mainly because the publication of physical books requires a series of processes, which are reviewed and approved, and the issue number is approved before they can be published and sold. The time for this process is already very short, mainly because of the appearance of the writers'' associations of various countries. Otherwise, the time may not necessarily be extended. However, although "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" cannot meet readers for the time being, today, there are fantasy literary works that can be met with readers and friends in China. Those are the fantasy literary works jointly published by the three countries and the Qiuyu Publishing House of China. There are a total of four books, two of which are from Lan Guo, namely Jim''s "Fantasy Space", and another fantasy literature writer, Qiuter''s "My Back Garden". The other two are "Hodgson and His Partners" by Letoni, a fantasy literature writer from the Kingdom of Denmark. And, the writer of fantasy literature in Bai Kingdom, Antar''s "Wandering Boy". These four works are all published by Qiuyu Publishing House, and they are purchased and sold in bookstores across the country. Due to this period of time, "Li Fan used fantasy literature to compete" has been making a lot of noise on the Internet. Today, these four fantasy literature works are on sale, which is very interesting. Therefore, the bookstore owners are not worried about not being able to sell, maybe the sales will be good. This is indeed the case, and it is much better than the bosses hoped. Originally, children''s fantasy literature should only be of interest to teenagers and children, or only minors. But today, the people who buy books in major bookstores are far more than minors. A large number of adults have also entered the bookstores to choose one or more books. Of course, some of them are buying for their children, but most of them are buying for themselves. They are adults, but today they decided to take a look at this kind of work that minors like to watch. There are two main reasons for this. One is that they want to take a look at the children''s fantasy literature that makes Jim, Gesson, and others contented, what kind of stuff is it? Second, they want to have a bottom in their hearts so that they can judge whether Li Fan can create an excellent fantasy literature? Therefore, the four fantasy literary works released today have become popular all over the country. The bookstore owners smiled, and Qiuyu Publishing House was even more excited. All four works are selling well, enough to make them earn a lot of money. Han Feng and Huang Zhaoyang of Qiuyu Publishing House are undoubtedly the most excited. Because, the cooperation with Jim and others, but what they talked about, along with the hot sales of the four works, the praise of the superiors and the generous bonuses, it is a certainty. What''s more, the cooperation they talked about is more than just these four works. On the day of the summit, after they found Li Fanguo to buy the publishing rights and failed, they went to Jim and others. They successfully won the competition works of Jim and others, the exclusive publishing rights published in China. At that time, he will definitely make a lot of money again. Therefore, Han Feng and Huang Zhaoyang were very excited. At noon, they ate and drank in a restaurant. Han Feng said: "Lao Huang, I heard that the agreement reached between Chongwen Publishing House and Li Fan''s entry is still 8%?" Huang Zhaoyang nodded and said: "It should not be wrong." Then he sneered again and continued: "The Chongwen Publishing House is purely stupid. I don''t know if Li Fan will go to him for a few more days. Then there will be absolutely no need to pay, 8 High price divided by percentage points." Han Feng said: "We deliberately leaked out Li Fan''s conditions at the beginning. We just didn''t want another publishing house to go to Li Fan, but who knew that Chongwen Publishing House couldn''t wait to run over. This is our miscalculation." Huang Zhaoyang sneered again and said: "It''s okay, 8% of the share, Chongwen Publishing House does not lose money even if he is lucky. It is true that even if Li Fan''s entries are badly written, there will be a certain amount of sales. This is undeniable. This is also the reason why we are willing to cooperate with him. But the price must not be high, otherwise, let alone making money, there is no guarantee that there will be no loss." Han Feng said: "Maybe it was the "San Zi Jing" they collaborated last time, which caused Chongwen Publishing House to make a mistake in its judgment, thinking that Li Fan could make so much money no matter what works he produced." Huang Zhaoyang said: "It is typical to only look at the fame, not the work itself. If Li Fan can make another work like "San Zi Jing", or a long fairy tale, let alone 8 percentage points, it will be 10 or 11. We are also willing to give it, but this time it is a fantasy literature. Look at it. After Jim and their works are released today, everyone has a comparison in their hearts. They will only be even more disappointed with Li Fan''s fantasy literature. It''s lower than we previously estimated." Han Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Then you said that Chongwen Publishing House will not regret it?" Huang Zhaoyang said: "Then who knows? Forget it, just talk about what they do? Come on, drink!" Han Feng said: "Okay, drink!" ... The news that the four works such as "Fantasy Space" are selling well in China today quickly reached the ears of the four authors, Jim, Qiuter, Letony, and Antar. The four authors are all very excited. Their works are selling well in China, which is undoubtedly a step forward. They want to make fantasy literature works the most important step in the Asian market. In addition, they all participated in this competition with fantasy literature works. Now, their previous works are selling well in China, which undoubtedly gave Li Fan a disarm. Maybe Li Fan will be hit hard by this, and the works they created are worse than they thought. This is undoubtedly another exciting thing. ... Chapter 841： Change of mindset During this period of time, everyone who has been following this children''s literature creation competition is very concerned about the four fantasy literature works on sale today. Even those who did not go to bookstores to buy books to watch, are always paying attention to the situation on the Internet. They know that there must be many discussions about Li Fan and fantasy literature on the Internet today. The fact is of course the same. In the afternoon, relevant discussions on the Internet began to slowly appear, and with the passage of time, the popularity became higher and higher. The most joyful and excited person to jump first is the member of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance. Led by Lin Zhong, the initiator of the alliance, most people in the alliance went to the bookstore today and bought one or two fantasy literature. After returning home to watch them, they became more excited one by one. In their opinion, although fantasy literature has something in common with fairy tales, the actual difference is still not small. The main difference is the one-dimensionality of fairy tales and the two-dimensionality of fantasy literature. That is to say, in fantasy literature, there are fantasy world and real world at the same time, and they are sliding parallel to each other. These things, the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance, had a vague understanding of them before, but today they have been able to understand them clearly after seeing a real fantasy literature work today. Because of this, they believe that if Li Fan wants to create an excellent fantasy literature, the possibility becomes even smaller than before. Because, for a fairy tale writer who has never created fantasy literature, it is extremely easy to confuse the two in the first creation, so that the created works, fairy tales are not fairy tales, and fantasy literature is not fantasy literature, which is laughable and generous. Even Li Fan is the same, unless after many attempts to create, it is possible to create a real, excellent fantasy literature. But time, obviously does not allow Li Fan to do this. Therefore, the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance are more excited than before. In their own internal group, one by one is excited to release their emotions, thinking about the comfort of Li Fan''s works, they are looking forward to them. However, they are on the Internet, that must be another rhetoric. "Haha! I bought a copy of "Fantasy Space" today and found that so-called fantasy literature is nothing more than this. For Mr. Li Fan, it is definitely a piece of cake." "That''s right, I bought a copy today, and that''s it. Compared with Mr. Li Fan''s work, it is far behind. Mr. Li Fan''s first place in this competition is guaranteed." "Absolute number one. I have always believed that Mr. Li Fan will be number one, and now I believe it even more." "Haha! Let''s start preparing to celebrate now, Mr. Li Fan is set to win." "My friends, let us wait as long as we can, the good news that Mr. Li Fan has brought us." "..." Due to the excitement of the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance, such a voice once became the mainstream voice on the Internet. This makes Li Fan''s fans secretly anxious, but there is no good solution. They can''t express views like "Li Fan is dangerous", "Li Fan is likely to lose", and "Li Fan''s fantasy literature is estimated to have a lot of problems." In this battle, Li Fan''s fans have always been in a passive position, which made them feel very aggrieved. Fortunately, there are still many netizens who are not infected by the passion of those who do not have them. "I rub! Those guys are full of passion, really so confident in Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature?" "Then who knows? However, after I watched "Fantasy Space" today, I have become less and less confident." "Me too. I feel that the way of expression in fantasy literature is very different from fairy tales. It is the first time that Mr. Li Fan created fantasy literature. If there is something wrong with it, it is actually normal." "In other words, it''s the 18th today, and Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature should almost be finished, right? I just don''t know the quality?" "The deadline for submission is the 22nd, and it should be almost finished at this time. In that case, let''s wait until the 28th. No matter how much we discuss now, it is useless and we can''t help Mr. Li Fan. " "That said, but I still hope that Mr. Li Fan can surprise us again. After all, Mr. Li Fan often surprises us." "We all expect! However, everyone''s expectations should not be too high, so as not to get disappointed." "..." Due to the sale of four fantasy literature works such as "Fantasy Space" today, many Chinese netizens have a more vivid understanding of what is true fantasy literature? Some changes have taken place in everyone''s mentality. The members of the "La Fan Dismount" alliance are more excited, Li Fan''s fans are more worried, and ordinary netizens are even less confident. Obviously, this change in mentality will continue for some time. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie put down a piece of "Fantasy Space" in her hand, and said to Li Fan: "This kind of fantasy literature can indeed enrich the diversity of children''s literature, especially for older teenagers, it will have a strong attraction. Indeed it should develop this genre." Li Fan nodded and said: "In a sense, fantasy literature can be said to be a breakthrough in fairy tales, which naturally has a very important meaning. This time the children''s literature creation competition is an opportunity for us to develop fantasy literature." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "Let our country''s children''s literature writers, especially newcomer writers, take advantage of this opportunity to have a lot of exposure to fantasy literature. Perhaps our country''s fantasy literature writers will spring up like mushrooms after a rain." Li Fan smiled and said: "This should be predictable, genius, this world has never lacked. Moreover, it is not only genius that can create good works." Zheng Jie said: "However, if all this is to go smoothly, it is best to have a prerequisite." Li Fandao: "The fantasy literature of my entry this time must be excellent enough and have a large enough impact, so that our country''s children''s literature writers and countless readers can see that our own fantasy literature works are no worse than others. ." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Your kid seems to be very confident." Li Fan also smiled: "When did you think I was not confident?" Zheng Jie said again: "However, don''t take it lightly." Li Fan nodded and said, "This is natural. Be careful to make the Wannian Ship." Zheng Jie: "..." Li Fan: "..." ... Chapter 842： Got it There are disturbances on the Internet, but the time is still passing by day by day. In a blink of an eye, it came to May 22nd again. Today is the deadline for submission. Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", the Chinese version and the Lan language version, are all finished. As for the Chinese version of the manuscript, after Li Fan sorted it out, it was sent to the jury''s designated submission mailbox. The temporary office of the jury is located in the capital of China, and is composed of relevant professionals from ten countries that participated in the exchange summit last time. After the submission deadline, the jury will conduct a preliminary review, mainly for the first review of long fairy tales and fantasy literature. After the preliminary review, the document will be sent to the publishing house responsible for publishing, and the publishing house will then complete the pre-publishing procedures and prepare for simultaneous release on May 28. The Chinese version of the manuscript was sent to the designated submission mailbox, while the Lan language version of the manuscript was temporarily saved by Li Fan and used when it was needed. Like Li Fan, participating writers from various countries have sent their entries to the designated submission mailbox today. In addition to the ten countries that participated in the exchange summit last time, the participating writers also come from countries that did not participate in the summit last time. Authors from various countries have attached great importance to this competition, and the news media and the public are also very concerned. After finishing the submission today, for the participating writers, you dont need to think about the competition. You only need to wait for the 28th, all the works will meet with the readers, and the final result of the competition. ... Li Fan was wandering around in the village, and he was aware of some irritating calls. Before he knew it, he had become the main theme of the village. However, although the cries of Zhizuo are a bit irritating, people don''t hate it. Bear children like it even more. Because catching it is one of the favorite things that bear kids do in summer. Today is Saturday, and dozens of bear children from several nearby villages have found it a great joy to catch them. Li Fan looked at him with great interest, and he knew it was one of his favorite things to do when he was young. Not only Li Fan, but many tourists in the village are more interested than Li Fan. Basically, they all live in the city. It''s hard to see the scenes they knew, but they are naturally excited when they see it now. Now the way these bear kids catch them is still the same as when Li Fan was young. That is to prepare a thin bamboo pole of three or four meters long, and then use a piece of bamboo strips about one centimeter wide and 60 centimeters long to bend into an oval shape, and then tie the bent oval shape to One end of a thin bamboo pole. A simple tool is ready. Of course, there is the most important step left, which is to find enough cobwebs, get the cobwebs into the ellipse formed by the bamboo strips, and make it cover the entire ellipse. Then you are really done, you can catch it. All you need to do is to touch the ellipse covered with cobwebs lightly on the back of Zhiliu, and you will be stuck by the cobwebs when you know it, and you will be obediently restrained. Because the reaction to knowing is very slow, the success rate with this method is very high, as long as the place is reachable, the one who is seen can basically not run away. Such a tool can also catch dragonflies, but the response of dragonflies is too sensitive and the success rate is very low. ... It was fun to watch the bear children in the village and learn about the Internet, and some of the children of the tourists were also eager to try, with longing eyes in their eyes. When tourists see their children, they are so eager to try, and their hearts are moved. Isn''t this a good opportunity for intimate interaction with their children? They can take their children together to make tools that they learned on the Internet, and then learn on the Internet together, which is full of fun and can increase the relationship with the children. It is a great thing! Many tourists were moved, and they asked the bear children nearby to find out where there are thin bamboo poles, bamboo strips and spider webs. This happened to be heard by Li Fan who was passing by. He quickly understood the thoughts of the tourists and smiled in his heart. This is a good idea. It can not only satisfy the children''s interest, but also enhance the relationship with the children, and nurture the children. Our ability to do it yourself is really a multitude of things in one fell swoop. After thinking about it, Li Fan said to the bear boy in front of him: "Xiaodong, give you a task." "Task?" When the bear child named Xiaodong heard that there was a task, not only was he not annoyed, but his eyes brightened, and he was very excited: "Brother, what task? You said, I promise to complete it. Li Fan nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You are in charge. Together, you will find some bamboo poles and bamboo strips that you use. After you find them, bring them here and look for more." "Okay, brother, I know, I''ll go now." Dongzi said, greeting her companions, and ran away happily. After Dongzi ran away, the tourist laughed and said, "Lord Li, thank you. But, will you trouble those little guys just now?" Li Fan also laughed and said, "Where do they like to do these things the most, they are excited, and the custody is more awkward than the adults." When the tourist thought about it, it was indeed the case, and then said: "That''s a good thank you to those little guys, this website is really interesting, even I can''t help but want to give it a try. Not to mention me as a little guy." The little guy is a ten-year-old, a stupid boy, holding his father''s hand and hiding behind him, a little afraid of life. Li Fan said: "The little guy is a little scared." The tourist said: "Indeed, that''s why I often take him out for a tour, Rui Rui, hurry up and call him Uncle." The little guy looked up at Li Fan and said timidly: "Hello, uncle!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Rui Rui, good deed, uncle will play with you later, okay?" The little guy''s eyes lit up, he hesitated for a moment, said "OK", then looked up at his father again, as if he wanted to see if his father agreed or not? It looks very cute. The tourist also smiled and said, "Rui Rui, thank you uncle quickly." At this time, many nearby tourists saw the situation here, and they all slowly leaned in. Everyone was talking and laughing, and they were very interested. After a while, a group of bear children came over holding bamboo poles and bamboo strips. Dongzi greeted the bear children to put things down, there were almost a hundred bamboo poles alone. Dongzi smiled and said: "Brother, I have found some people, do you think these are enough?" Li Fan touched Dongzi''s head and said with a smile: "Well, good job. I''ll take everyone to find spider webs later." "Hao Le, brother." Dongzi nodded hurriedly. ... Chapter 843： The door of the bookstore has been opened Dongzi and a group of bear children brought the materials used to make the tools that were learned on the net, the thin bamboo poles and bamboo strips, and the quantity was enough. Tourists thanked a group of bear children one after another. The bear children were triumphant, but they learned the tone of an adult and even said "you''re welcome", which made people feel a little awkward. After that, tourists with children took their children with enthusiasm and started making tools that were learned on the Internet. This thing is very simple and can be done in one or two minutes. But the children of the tourists looked very excited, yelling, and their cheeks flushed. When the tourists see their children so happy, they feel particularly comfortable. Those tourists who don''t have children originally just stood by and watched the excitement, but after seeing the lively scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel itchy. In the end, lets do it too. Today, lets come to the net to get a feel for the happiness of these children. Soon, two or thirty people on the scene prepared their own tools and waved them in their hands with great interest. What should I do with the remaining unused bamboo poles and bamboo strips? Li Fan pondered for a while, and simply put a tool rack here, and put the bamboo poles and bamboo strips on the tool rack. In the future, if visitors also want to experience the fun of learning on the net, they can take out the bamboo poles and bamboo strips directly on the tool rack and make their own tools for learning on the net. After the tools are used up, tourists take the initiative to disassemble the tools and put the bamboo poles and bamboo strips back on the tool rack, so that they can be used repeatedly. After thinking about it, Li Fan told the tourists what he had just thought. The tourists applauded after hearing that it was definitely a good idea. After they used it up, they would definitely take the initiative to put the bamboo poles and bamboo strips back in place. Naturally, Li Fan believed the tourists, took out his mobile phone and called Fengzi, and asked Fengzi to arrange manpower to implement the tool rack. Not only this place, but also in the most known area in the village, place a few more randomly. Toolboxes. After the phone call, Li Fan asked Winter and the bear children to take everyone to search for spider webs. The group of people was vast and large, and Li Fan also followed the crowd. Cobwebs are not everywhere. Fortunately, there are a lot of spider webs. It did not take too long. The tools in the hands of the tourists have completed the last and most important step, which is to bend the strips into an oval shape and fill it with spider webs. Next, you can experience the fun-filled NetZi. Knowing that, I generally prefer to hide in sycamore trees, citrus trees, pine trees and other trees. If it is a place that can be reached with bare hands, you can also grab it directly with your hands, and the success rate is relatively high. Its just that, knowing where to hide, its generally out of reach with bare hands, which is why three or four-meter long bamboo poles are used. In addition, you also need to pay attention to a certain degree of eyesight, Xiongzhi will tweet, you can find it by looking for the sound. But the female will not tweet when she knows it. If she wants to find it, she can only rely on her eyesight. A group of people holding tools in hand, looking for traces of Zhizhi. When the children of tourists live on a Zhizhi with their own hands, they often yell in excitement, clap their hands and jump. It can be seen that the children are truly happy and excited in their hearts. The tourists feel the excitement of their children, and they are also very pleased and happy. Infected by the children, a group of adults were also in high spirits and had a great time with the children. ... The time is getting late, and the children are reluctant to leave, the tourists leave one after another. Before leaving, the tourists took apart the tools they used, and then put the bamboo poles and bamboo strips back into the tool rack. In the next few days, Zhuo Zhi became one of the favorite things for tourists and children to do. Of course, no matter how the tourists catch it, there are endless tweets and endless tweets. The time was also in the tweet of the known, day by day passed, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the 27th day. Tomorrow is the time for all the entries in this creation contest to meet the readers. All kinds of discussions about this competition and Li Fan''s fantasy literature have been soothed for a few days, and today, they have become one of the focuses on the Internet. Whether it is a fan of Li Fan, a member of the "La Fan Dismount" alliance, or countless ordinary netizens, they are very concerned about Li Fan''s fantasy literature tomorrow. It''s just that different people have different minds. "Haha! After waiting for so long, tomorrow I can finally see Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature masterpiece. Oh! That must be very exciting, now I feel so looking forward to it, so excited!" "You don''t need to look at it to know that Mr. Li Fan''s work must be the best. Let''s think about it now, how should we celebrate?" "..." These voices are naturally from the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance. They are really looking forward to it and very excited. However, what they are looking forward to and excited about is how laughable and generous Li Fan''s works will be? For the majority of ordinary netizens, their current mood coexists with expectation and anxiety. "Tomorrow is finally here, and Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature is finally about to lift the veil of mystery. Although I don''t have much hope, I look forward to it now." "Indeed, although there is no bottom in my heart, I am a little worried, but I am very looking forward to it." "Actually, the reason why everyone expects this is because in my heart, I still hope that Mr. Li Fan can bring surprises." "Whether you are looking forward to it or worrying about it, go to the bookstore tomorrow to buy a book. After reading it, you will have an answer." "Yes, although it is something that teenagers like to read, I, as an adult, also decided to buy it tomorrow and take a look at it." "Hey! Since there are so many people going to buy, then I wont buy it for now. Lets take a look at everyones reviews on the Internet. If the reviews are good, then buy them. If the reviews are bad, its still considered. Up." "..." Netizens kept talking about it, and the time finally came to May 28th. In the early morning, the major bookstores have not yet opened, but many bookstores have already surrounded a lot of people. These people all have the same purpose, Li Fan''s fantasy literature for the competition. Since everyone''s purpose is the same, naturally they also have a common language. After some conversation, everyone found that each other''s mentality was similar, that is, they didn''t hold too much hope, they were perturbed and unsure, but at the same time they were very unwilling, hoping that Li Fan could bring surprises. In the midst of everyone''s conversation, the door of the bookstore has quietly opened. ... Chapter 844： Was attracted by the profile Everyone saw that the door of the bookstore had been opened, and their eyes lit up at the same time. Although they were worried, they were even more looking forward to it. Therefore, as soon as the door opened, everyone stopped talking and walked into the bookstore together. As soon as he entered the store, someone couldn''t wait to ask: "Boss, Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature used for the competition, should you have it here?" The boss is a man in his 30s. When he just opened the door, he saw a group of people not far away, and guessed that those people should come for Li Fan''s new book. Now it seems that my guess is correct, and he immediately smiled and said: "That is of course, and it is on the booth on your right." Li Fan''s new book was delivered to the library last night. After it was delivered, the boss brought a batch to the bookstore overnight and used a booth to display it. The reason is that as soon as the door is opened today, you can start selling directly. Judging from the current situation, the preparations made by the boss last night are obviously very necessary. Although most people are not confident about Li Fan''s new book, the boss is not so worried about sales. Although everyone is not confident, there should be many people who come to buy books. Of course, sales are not expected to be too optimistic, so the boss bought a relatively conservative number of 3000 copies. According to the boss''s estimate, these 3000 copies are sold out and there should be no problem. There were about 20 or so readers who entered the store. After listening to the boss''s story on the booth on the right, they all looked to the right with hope. The release of Li Fan''s new works this time is different from the past, apart from the biggest difference that this time is the direct sale of physical books. This time, everyone didn''t even know the name of Li Fan''s new work, only that it belonged to children''s fantasy literature. Therefore, all the elements of Li Fan''s new book are surprises in the eyes of readers. Readers with unpleasant eyes, the first impression, the book seems to be thicker, it seems that there should be a lot of words. The second impression is that the painting style of the cover is more dreamy, with orange-red as its main color. But readers with good eyes read the title of the book directly, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone." After that, both readers with good eyes and readers with bad eyes quickly walked to the booth. Soon, the booth was full of readers. This booth is full of this book called "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Everyone carefully observed the cover. The overall painting style was dreamy, with orange-red hues dominated. At the center of the picture was a boy who seemed a little weird at first glance. The boy is about twelve or three years old, with a thin face and wearing a pair of black round glasses. The hair is black and a little messy, but the eyes are emerald green, which looks a little weird. And the strangest thing is that the boy was riding on a broom, and in a state of flying off the ground. Above the boy, is the title of the book, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Everyone looked at the cover and talked quietly. "''Harry Potter'', this sounds like a person''s name. It should be the protagonist, but it should be the boy on the cover. However, this kid is flying in the air on a broom, why? A situation?" "It is reported that Mr. Li Fan''s work this time is set in the Western world. It looks like this is indeed the case. The name''Harry Potter'' and the face of the child on the cover are very obvious. Its Western elements." "Well, it is true. When Junichi Takano of the island country challenged Mr. Li Fan to the comics, Mr. Li Fan created "Slam Dunk" with the island country as the background. Now, Jim of Nalan country is in Dese again. I think that Mr. Li Fan is very likely to use their Lan Guo as his background." "Haha! It is indeed very possible. I just dont know if this work will beat Junichi Koyes "Basketball Boy" like "Slam Dunk"." "It''s hard to say now. Mr. Li Fan chose Lan Guo as his background to create works. In fact, it is quite risky. If he wins that Jim, it will naturally be beautiful, but if he loses, it is estimated that he will be read by Lan Guo readers. The ridicule is over." "I was really worried before, but now, after seeing the cover of this book, I feel strangely that this time Mr. Li Fan is afraid that he will give us another surprise." "I wipe it! I feel the same way. Suddenly I don''t seem to be worried or worried anymore." "Listen to you, I seem to have this feeling too, I wipe it! Is this cover magical?" "I don''t know if there is magic, but magic is real." "Magic? What magic?" "I wipe it! Why are you still staring at the cover? Open the book and take a look at the introduction!" "..." Surprising the dreamers, those who have been staring at the cover, then remembered that they don''t have time to read the text here, but you can read the introduction of the book first. So they hurriedly turned to the introduction of the book. Well, it is indeed a brief introduction, very "simple". "After the one-year-old Harry Potter lost his parents, he came to his aunt''s house and lived an extremely painful life. It wasn''t until his eleventh birthday that Harry''s life changed. He received a mysterious letter and was invited to a place called Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Harry found that there was magic everywhere. He found friends, learned magic and riding a broomstick to play Quidditch (a multiplayer ball game). He also got an invisibility cloak. Live here very happily. But a mysterious Philosopher''s Stone appeared, it will be related to the present and future of the world, Voldemort looked at the Philosopher''s Stone. Harry took on the important task of protecting the Philosophers Stone, defeating Voldemort, and saving the world..." The introduction is not long and I will finish reading it soon, but the hearts of many readers are "puff through puff through". "I rub! Magic school? Can you learn magic? Can you still ride a flying broomstick? Is it the kind that the kid is riding on the cover? Mysterious Philosophers Stone? Invisibility cloak? Voldemort? The villain? It sounds so awesome. That kid is going to protect the Philosopher''s Stone? Still fighting Voldemort? " After reading the introduction, the readers are not calm. The things mentioned in the introduction are very attractive to them. "I seem to have been attracted by this book." "I thought this kind of thing for teenagers didn''t appeal to me. I came to buy books today purely for Mr. Li Fan. But now, I feel that I have a strong desire to read." "Is this Mr. Li Fan''s fantasy literature? How about the content? It''s hard to say now, but this brief introduction is indeed very attractive." "..." ... Chapter 845： Torn cover In the bookstore, all the readers were deeply attracted by the introduction. They had the urge to open the text immediately and start reading. But they know that this is a bookstore, and they cannot stay here to read books all the time. No matter, buy it back first, and then find time to watch it slowly. Everyone turned the book to the back and looked at the price. The unit price was 22 yuan. Well, the price is not expensive. Therefore, everyone resisted the urge to read and paid to take the book away. Before entering the bookstore, they were uneasy. Now, although they have not been completely relieved, they are basically not worried anymore. If the main text of the book is as described in the introduction, it is very likely that the situation where "Slam Dunk" played "Basketball Boy" before it was staged. Is this really possible? Many readers are excited and looking forward to it. The owner of the bookstore just now saw that the first batch of customers had all gone out this morning, he muttered to himself: "The look of everyone when they come in and when they go out, the difference seems to be very big! Is it possible that Li Fan is not a new book that everyone is optimistic about this time? , What''s the mystery?" Driven by curiosity, the boss also went to the booth to pick up a copy of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", ready to flip through it. After he arranged the book last night, he left, and never opened the book to read it. After reading the introduction, the boss''s thoughts moved. He understood why there was such a big emotional difference when everyone entered and exited the bookstore. Soon, the boss suddenly slapped his thigh and cried out "bad". He suddenly felt that this time, Li Fan''s new book seemed to be a little low. ... What happened in this bookstore is just a microcosm of the bookstores across the country. Today, many people with different minds have walked into the bookstore one after another, all in order to buy a new book by Li Fan. Lin Zhong, the initiator of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance, also walked into a bookstore. He found the place where Li Fan''s new book was displayed, and found that many people were trying to read the book, and they seemed to be talking in low voices. Lin Zhong thought about it, and calmly walked to the side of those who were talking, wanting to hear what everyone was saying. What he hopes to hear is naturally everyone''s disappointment and dissatisfaction with Li Fan''s new book, even contempt and ridicule. In this way, he can feel a burst of pleasure. However, the voice he heard was like this. "Wow! Magic school, it feels so attractive." "I now feel that this book will be very good-looking, and the previous worries seem to be for nothing." "It seems that Mr. Li Fan is going to give us another surprise rhythm this time." "..." The keywords in almost everyone''s words are "surprise", "very looking forward to it", "worry about it before" and so on. Lin Zhong had a sudden heart, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared, but he couldn''t believe it in his heart, "How is this possible? How could everyone have such an evaluation? Shouldn''t it be disappointed and sighed, ridiculed and despised?" Lin Zhong, who was in a very good mood, suddenly became inexplicably irritable, and he didn''t even have the thought of opening the book to take a look. However, only a "tear" sound, a sound of paper being torn apart, reached Lin Zhong''s ears, and also into the ears of people reading nearby. Everyone turned their heads to look at the place where the sound was made, and then all their eyes fell on Lin Zhong''s hands, with a look of surprise on his face. Lin Zhong also felt the sound, which seemed to be coming from his own hand, and when he looked down, he almost yelled a "snap". I saw that the cover of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in his hand had been torn open. He held this book in his hand and pretended to be when he approached the crowd. However, when he was inexplicably irritable just now, he forgot that he still had a book in his hand. He just felt something in his hand, and when he pulled it with his hands, he became what he is now. Feeling the surprise in everyone''s eyes, Lin Zhong smiled unnaturally, and said, "This is an accident. I came to buy this book today. I will buy this book now." After finishing speaking, no longer looking at the faces of the people, Lin Zhong took the book whose cover was torn by him and hurried to the cash register. Under the suspicious eyes of the cashier, he took the book and left. Lin Zhong couldn''t help but cursed when he walked out of the bookstore, "What a bad luck!" Then he looked down at the book in his hand, the cover of which had been ripped apart by him, and cursed, "Harry Potter, Potter Hammer!" Then he "buzzed" twice, tore off the entire cover, squeezed it tightly in his hand, and threw it into the trash can on the side of the road. Originally, he planned to throw the book in together, but after thinking about it, he endured it again. I''d better take it back and take a look in person, if the people in the bookstore just now are all fans of Li Fan, seeing this book is a little passable, it is a blind praise. In fact, this book is not so good at all. Besides, they basically read a brief introduction. What if this is Li Fan''s trick? The introduction is deliberately made so attractive, it looks very high, but the specific content in it has nothing to do with the introduction, or in other words, it does not have the attraction of the introduction at all. Well, this book is still rubbish. Moreover, the difference between the specific content and the introduction is so big that it will make readers even more disappointed, despised, and even disgusted. Because they would think that Li Fan deceived their feelings with the introduction. In this way, it is really more beautiful than before. Lin Zhong''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized that this possibility was great, and his mood suddenly improved a lot, and he went home with a book. ... Lin Zhong went to the bookstore, and Li Fan''s fans naturally also went to the bookstore. After they went to the bookstore, they did the same thing as Lin Zhong, that is, quietly listening to the readers who bought the book about the book. The voice heard was similar to that heard by Lin Zhong. However, their mood is completely opposite to that of Lin Zhong. They were excited and excited, and couldn''t help but want to laugh three times. Just the cover and introduction of the book will surprise and look forward to the readers. After reading all the content, will it be as beautiful as the previous "Slam Dunk"? The answer seems to be predictable. As for whether there will be situations where the content of the book is completely inconsistent with the introduction? Fans are not worried at all, who is Li Fan? Since he dares to use such a brief introduction, it shows that the specific content of the book is definitely based on the introduction, and it will only be more exciting and attractive than the introduction! ... Chapter 846： Sales are not good Li Fan''s work in the children''s literature creation competition, "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", officially meets with readers in China today. Since publishing houses in other countries are unwilling to publish, "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is temporarily only published and sold in China. On this day, many people entered the bookstore and purchased "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", but more people have no plans to buy it temporarily. They want to see those who have bought the book, after giving the relevant evaluation, then decide whether to buy it? Therefore, today''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" sold only 100,000 copies across the country. Although it is not bad, it is not good. It can only be said that it is so-so. Such sales are enough for many other writers to celebrate happily, but for Li Fan, it is obviously too small. Therefore, there are many publishing houses, when they heard the sales data of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" today, they all seemed to be a little gloat. Among them, the most gloating is of course Qiuyu Publishing House. Han Feng and Huang Zhaoyang pushed the cup to celebrate. Han Feng smiled and said, "Although the sales volume of 100,000 copies is slightly better than our estimate, it is only slightly better. This time, Chongwen Publishing House has gone." Huang Zhaoyang also smiled and said: "The first day I was able to sell 100,000 copies, it was because many people went for Li Fan''s face. Now those people have almost gone, and tomorrow''s sales will definitely be reduced by a lot. " Han Feng said again: "Yes, after those who bought the book today read it and make some negative comments on the Internet, this will undoubtedly affect its sales. I boldly speculate about that, um, "Harry Bo The final sales of "Special and Philosopher''s Stone" will not exceed 500,000 copies." Huang Zhaoyang sneered and said, "500,000 copies? I have difficulty seeing 400,000 copies." Han Feng nodded and said, "Well, indeed, do we want to buy a copy to see? We should also make some contribution to others." Huang Zhaoyang waved his hand and said: "If the sales are good, we will naturally buy a copy, but now, there is no need for that." Han Feng nodded and agreed. ... People who follow Li Fan''s new works are far more than the relevant people in China. Children''s literature writers from Lan, Dan, and Bai, as well as the representatives of the publishing house at the last exchange summit, are also very concerned. Lan country. Jim and Jared of Sand Press are in a good mood at this time. Jim smiled and said: "Jerud, Li Fan''s entry has been sold in China. What is it called "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Looking at the title of this book, it is indeed based on our Western world as the background. Say, he dared to take risks. Jerry, dont you plan to get a copy and check it out? Are you really not going to publish it?" Jerry had to smile the same: "Jim, his book only sold 100,000 copies on the first day in China. If it is in our country, how many copies can it sell? I dont think 1,000 copies can be sold. If he doesnt want copyright fees, I can publish it for him, and it shouldnt lose money. But he wants a 10% share, which is impossible." Jim said, "I got a copy and it should arrive tomorrow. He keeps saying that our fantasy literature has little research value. Whether it''s true or not, I''m very interested to take a look at what he wrote. Looks like? But that book is in Chinese. Jerry got it, your publishing house should be able to translate it, I want you to translate it." Jerry said: "I''m honored, Jim. However, some parts of Chinese are more complicated and difficult to understand. The same sentence can express different meanings. Our translation may not be completely accurate." Jim said: "Thank you, Jared, it doesn''t have to be completely accurate, it just has to be able to see clearly." Jerry said: "No problem, Jim, you give me the book, and I will arrange a translator as soon as possible to translate it for you." Jim said, "Thank you, Jerry." Jerry had to say: "Jim, you are always so polite." ... Bai Guo. Gerson and Muller of De Herz Publishing House are also having a conversation. The content of the dialogue is similar to that of Jim and Jared. Gerson also got a copy of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in China, and asked Muller''s De Hertz Publishing House to help translate it. Although Gessen is not good at fantasy literature, he is not competing in fantasy literature this time, but he also wants to see how Li Fan''s fantasy literature is? In addition, Anderin of Dan Kingdom is doing the same thing. He also wants to know how Li Fan''s fantasy literature is? ... Li Fans entries are on sale today, but Li Fan is not alone in the entries on sale today. Other writers who competed in fantasy literature include Jim and Qiuter from Lan, Letony from Dan, and Antal from Bai Guo. The four fantasy literary works of Jim, Chuttle, Letony, and Antar were all released simultaneously in multiple countries. They are the four most famous fantasy literary works in this competition. Although Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is well-known in China, it is not well-known in other countries. At least for now. Of course, there are some other writers who are also participating in fantasy literature, but their influence is limited, and the distribution is basically in their own country. Readers in other countries basically don''t know. Only when the jury gives the final ranking, readers from various countries can see the title and ranking of the book on the official website of the Writers Association of their country, and that''s it. The situation of the entries for long fairy tales is similar to that of fantasy literature. Except for the entries of the most famous writers, which are distributed simultaneously in multiple countries, the rest are almost exclusively distributed in their own countries. However, for the three genres of short fairy tales, children''s poetry, and children''s prose, this situation does not exist. Because these three genres are all presented on the Internet. The official websites of writers associations in various countries have opened corresponding contest channels. All entries of all participating authors can be seen in the contest channel. In the contest channel, there are three genres of short fairy tales, children''s poems, and children''s prose. All entries are listed in different categories, with original and translated versions. Readers can choose to read according to their own circumstances. The number of entries in these three genres is far more than that of long fairy tales and fantasy literature. The competition is also much fiercer, but it doesnt take so much time and effort to create. It should be said that both have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, no matter what the genre of the entries, the dust has now settled, and they have already met with readers. For the rest, just wait for the final result of the game. ... Chapter 847： Regret not going to buy a book today Lin Zhong, the initiator of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance, returned home, took a trip to the sofa, took out the "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" whose cover was torn out by him, and then chose a comfortable posture , Start to read. At the beginning, his heart was full of hopes and expectations. He believed that he would see a book that was extremely boring, contradictory, ridiculous, and specious. But looking at it, he felt something was wrong. The book was not boring, nor was it ridiculous. On the contrary, it was very attractive. Lin Zhong actually watched it inexplicably, and when he finished reading Chapter 6, "Starting the Journey from Platform Nine and Three-quarters", suddenly a spirit awakened. Then, Lin Zhong started to be a little dazed, and later he showed quite complicated emotions such as unwillingness, despair, and anger. This sixth chapter mainly talks about the protagonist Harry Potter, this eleven-year-old kid, after receiving an invitation from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, boarded a special train bound for Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. , The story of going to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Since then, Harry Potter has moved from the real world to another magical world. Two different worlds slide in parallel and intersect. This is a typical fantasy literature. Lin Zhong is a little desperate now. He can''t figure out why Li Fan can handle everything so perfectly when he creates fantasy literature for the first time. If only the story is good-looking, then Lin Zhong can still criticize that Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is just dressed in the cloak of fantasy literature, it is actually a fairy tale. But now, Lin Zhong''s idea has obviously failed. He looked at the book in his hand, and the complex emotions in his heart made him irritable again, and the more he looked at the book in his hand, the more annoying he became. Although he wanted to know, what kind of stories would happen after Harry Potter went to the wizarding school? But the more he wanted to know, the more he hated it. This is Li Fan''s book. How could he be fascinated by Li Fan''s book? Finally, Lin Zhong yelled angrily, and then tore the book in his hand to pieces. It''s all right now, even the book is torn, and Lin Zhong feels that he is finally relieved a lot without seeing his heart. ... Of course, most people dont care about fairy tales or fantasy literature like Lin Zhong. As long as good-looking on the line. In fact, fairy tales and fantasy literature have a lot in common. Sometimes they are both fairy tales and fantasy literature, and there is no need to differentiate them deliberately. Whether it is fairy tales or fantasy literature, the most important thing is that the story is wonderful, just like "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". However, during the day today, there are not many people discussing "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" on the Internet. This makes those who are on the sidelines feel a little strange. Why are there not many people discussing? Is the quality of the work really bad? However, it shouldn''t be. If the quality of the work is really not good, those Li Fan fans should have fun. Although there are some black powder voices on the Internet, it is obviously not a climate and it is not powerful. Everyone is very strange. This is because they have overlooked one area. That is Li Fan''s new book this time. It was not published in serial form, but a physical book issued directly, with more than 200,000 characters. Everyone I am enjoying reading, where can I come to discuss it online? Until the evening the people stopped one after another. After putting down the book, many people expressed such emotions, "It''s still fun to read the physical book, and you can read it all at once. It''s not like chasing serialization, which makes people panic." Of course, although everyone has put down the book, not everyone has finished reading it. Everyone sees the progress differently, but everyone''s excitement and excitement are the same. As a result, the Internet instantly became lively. "Haha! Who has watched "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone"? What I want to say is that it''s so good, I''m an adult who is fascinated by it." "Indeed, I watched it with my 13-year-old son. The little guy watched slowly but made me anxious." "I really didn''t expect that a work of children''s literature could be so attractive to adults." "I feel that the most attractive to this book should be those nine to sixteen, seven children. Of course, the attraction to adults is indeed not small." "..." The Internet has finally become lively. Those who have been watching and waiting have their eyes brightened and secretly said, "Here is coming." As a result, they immediately became active. "It''s really that good-looking? What''s the main point?" "Hey! Does the magic school know? It teaches students to learn magic." "Magic school? I wipe it! It sounds awesome." "That Harry Potter kid is definitely a magical genius, and that mysterious invisibility cloak should be left to him by his father, right?" "Yeah, it''s written later, haven''t you seen it yet?" "Harry Potter''s parents are magic geniuses, and it is normal for him to be magic geniuses. I just don''t know if he can stop Voldemort from snatching the Philosopher''s Stone in the end?" "Voldemort? What the hell? A kind of monster? It also looks awesome." "It''s not a monster, it''s a fallen powerful wizard. He needs to **** the magic stone to continue his life." "Of course it was successfully prevented, and the Philosopher''s Stone has also been destroyed by Principal Dumbledore. However, the whole story feels like it is not over." "Isn''t it, a long story with more than 200,000 words, it''s not over yet?" "I have also watched "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", and I feel that it is not over yet, and Voldemort has not been killed yet. He is still lurking in a certain corner and may come out evil again at any time. If the guess is good, there should be a second one." "Yes, I also feel that there should be a second one." "I wipe it! That''s so cool! This first one is just as good-looking, then the second one may be even more exciting." "..." On the Internet, discussions about "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" are in full swing, and those who wait and see and wait are a bit tragedy at this time. Because they didn''t understand and couldn''t intervene at all, they could only watch the discussion frantically. They only kept asking questions, but after they answered one sentence, they immediately talked about other content, and they could only continue to be confused. This made them regret, "I''ll wait and see a hammer, wait and see, when has Mr. Li Fan''s work disappointed?" One thing they regret most now is that they didn''t buy a copy of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" today. At the same time, I decided to go to the bookstore early tomorrow morning and buy a copy. ... Chapter 848： Violate the laws of the market On May 29, the second day of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" was released nationwide. Yesterdays sales were so-so, and the owners of the major bookstores were also quite satisfied. Originally, the bosses should not have much expectations for today''s sales. Because, according to common sense, the sales of a book on the first day are often the highest, and the daily sales will gradually decrease as the book is released. However, from the reaction of the people who bought the book yesterday and their own feelings after reading it, they are looking forward to today''s sales. They believe that today''s sales should be better than yesterday. And the actual sales situation did not live up to the expectations of the bosses. This morning, when the owners of major bookstores opened their doors, they looked at the people around the bookstores. There were obviously more people than they were yesterday. They immediately felt the bottom line. After the official opening of the door, the number of people who successively entered the bookstore to buy books was much more than that in a few days. The bosses are exasperated. Judging from the sales data in the morning, they estimate that today''s sales should be at least twice to three times that of yesterday. ... Many people who didn''t buy a book because they wanted to wait and see yesterday, can''t wait to buy a book in the bookstore today. When I got home, I took a pose and opened it eagerly. At this point, I basically couldn''t stop. When I watched people discussing on the Internet last night, I finally understood what I couldn''t understand. This feeling made them feel refreshed. After they understood the problem, they could finally join the team that discussed the plot, and the Internet became more lively. This result undoubtedly affected more people. Some people who did not pay attention to this creation contest before also know that Li Fan has released a new book, or a fantasy literature work that has never been seen before, called "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". I heard that not only children like to watch it, but even many adults are very fascinated by it. As a result, the major bookstores added a batch of new customers who bought "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". After reading these new customers, they thought it was really good, so they influenced a group of newer customers to go to the bookstore to buy. In this way, under the excellent quality and good reputation, the reputation of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is getting bigger and bigger, and it also affects more and more people. Of course, not all people think it looks good after watching "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". There are also many people who find it normal after reading it. In their opinion, this book is also suitable for children to read. This is also true of course. The main readers of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" were originally teenagers and children between the ages of nine and sixteen or seven. The writing of the work is really not that good. This is mainly to take care of the children so that they can understand it themselves. It''s no surprise that some adults don''t like it. For those children between the ages of nine to sixteen and seven, it is basically all kills. Whether it is a boy or a girl, after seeing it, there is nothing to dislike. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan slipped to the front of Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie and Zhang Xia are also taking care of the small vegetable garden. Seeing Li Fan''s arrival, Zheng Jierao asked with interest: "I heard that the sales volume of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" today is much higher than yesterday?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "Old Zheng''s information is very good, it is higher than yesterday, this is a normal thing." Zheng Jie said again: "You guys are so embarrassed, how many books are you going to write?" Li Fan said, "According to my plan, there are probably seven." "Seven parts?" Zheng Jie was startled, and said, "There are so many words in each part?" Li Fan nodded and said, "The number of words in the first part is relatively small, and the number of words in the next few parts should be more. The total number of words is expected to be around 3 million words." "3 million characters?" Zheng Jie was really taken aback this time. A work of children''s literature with 3 million characters is absolutely unprecedented. I am afraid that there will be no one in the future. This kid really can do it! The key is the following story, can it be guaranteed to be as exciting as the first one? If not, isn''t such a classic ruined in vain? Zheng Jie glanced at Li Fan deeply, and said seriously: "Is it really necessary to write so much?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Old Zheng, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, the stories that follow will only become more exciting and more classic." Zheng Jie took a close look at Li Fan, then smiled heartily, and said casually: "You kid shouldn''t just be satisfied with domestic publishing. When are you going to contact those foreign publishing houses?" Li Fan said hehe: "I don''t need to contact me. In a few days, publishers from various countries will come to our village and scramble to buy the copyright." "Really?" Zheng Jie said: "Your kid is so sure?" Li Fan laughed and said, "If there is no accident, it should be so." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Then you kid, how much do you think this work will eventually sell?" "Well." Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Total, it will sell 500 or 600 million copies. Of course, it will take a long time." "Well, how many? Five or six hundred million copies? You kid really dare to think about it!" Zheng Jie laughed blankly. Obviously, he thought Li Fan was joking. Li Fan knew that Zheng Jie didn''t believe it, and he didn''t explain it either. Of course, he explained it, and no one will believe it now. Five or six hundred million copies, what''s that feeling? Even if it is distributed globally, that would be too scary. ... It was getting late, and major bookstores closed one after another. The bookstore owners smiled. The sales of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" today are better than they expected, almost four times higher than yesterday. More importantly, tomorrow''s sales are not expected to be bad. It seems that we need to consider the issue of replenishment. The bookstore owners are happy, and Chongwen Publishing House is naturally even more excited. According to todays statistics, the total sales of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" across the country are as high as 380,000 copies, nearly four times that of yesterday. . Bookstores all over the country called to say that they would add "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Ye Honghui laughed. He believed that Li Fan''s decision was very correct. ... The news that "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" sold 380,000 copies today, quickly spread to major domestic publishing houses. Makes the major publishing houses dumbfounded, what kind of couple is this? Yesterday it was obvious that only 100,000 copies were sold. Why did you sell 380,000 copies today? This Nima is a violation of the market laws of Chiguoguo! ... Chapter 849： It must be very beautiful, right? Major publishing houses are envious and jealous, and some publishing houses may have a bit of hatred, such as Qiuyu Publishing House. Han Feng and Huang Zhaoyang couldn''t believe it at first. 380,000 copies, the statistics of Nima are wrong, right? If it had sold 380,000 copies on the first day yesterday, none of them would be as surprised as they are now. There are 100,000 copies on the first day and 380,000 copies on the second day. This Nima is missing a decimal point. It should be 38,000 copies. They still said yesterday that the total sales of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" will hardly exceed 400,000 copies. It was only the next day that Nima''s total sales reached 480,000 copies. The speed of the face is too fast. Huang Zhaoyang cursed secretly, "Ma, what the **** is going on? Do we really miss it? Then it''s the first time that Li Fan has written this kind of work, how could there be such a high sales volume?" Han Feng said: "Lao Huang, what I am worried about now is its sales tomorrow. If it continues to rise, the magazine will have opinions on us!" "Madan!" Huang Zhaoyang scolded again, and he naturally had the same worry. If the sales of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" continue to rise, they will really have some trouble. Although they are also the person in charge of the magazine, Qiuyu Publishing House is a first-class large-scale publishing house in China. There are several shareholders alone, and it is not so enjoyable among several shareholders. If there are shareholders who are not close to them, and catch their decision-making mistakes this time and write some articles to deal with the shareholders who are close to them, it will be a little difficult to handle. After thinking about it, Huang Zhaoyang continued: Dont worry, Lao Han, its impossible to keep going higher. The market is so big. Today is the peak period for buying. Tomorrow it will return to yesterdays sales, and every day after that, it will continue to decrease. This is the law of the market. It is already inconceivable that it destroys the market law once, and it is impossible to destroy it again and again." Han Zhong nodded and said, "Yes, the laws of the market can''t be destroyed all the time. In addition, the sales of Jim, Qiuter, Letoni, Antare and others this time have also been good in the past two days. Among them, The cumulative sales of Jims "Land of Dreams" in the past two days have reached 160,000 copies, 90,000 copies on the first day, and 70,000 copies today. Such data can also add some bargaining chips to us." Huang Zhaoyang also nodded and said, "Yes, we actually don''t need to worry too much." After speaking, the two looked at each other and suddenly smiled easily. ... Lan country. This time, Jims entry "The Kingdom of Dreams" has been selling well in many countries for two consecutive days. The cumulative sales have exceeded 1 million copies. He was originally very happy. However, the news from China that "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" sold 380,000 copies the next day, which immediately dissipated Jim''s good mood. On the first day, the sales of 100,000 copies of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" were slightly higher than the sales of 90,000 copies of "The Kingdom of Dreams", which was completely in Jim''s expectation. After all, Li Fan is the first person in Chinese children''s literature, and he has multiple identities. His works can sell a lot only by virtue of his name. But the next day''s sales were 380,000 copies to 70,000 copies, which was a complete crush. The reason for this is most likely because the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is really well written. Otherwise, such a situation cannot happen. Jim frowned slightly, really good? Fortunately, the "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" ordered by him has arrived, and it has been delivered to Jared''s Sand Publishing House. Please help translators to translate it. Presumably, you can see it without waiting too long. Jim did not wait too long. That night, Jerry had to take two books and came to Jim''s house. Jim had just greeted Jerry to sit down, and Jerry had to hand Jim a book and said, "Jim, this is the Lanvin version of Harry Potter and the Sorcerers Stone you want. I know you need it urgently. It made the workers rush to work and printed two copies. You take one copy, and I will take the remaining copy back." Jim took the book handed over by Jerry and didnt read it right away. Instead, he put it aside and said, Fortunately, Jerry. I heard that the book sold 380,000 copies the next day. , What do you think? Jerry got it." Jerry said: "This is really surprising. I think I need to go back and read this book." Jim nodded and said: "Jerud, you are right, we should really read it." Jerry had to say: "Okay, Jim, then goodbye for now, I have to go." Jim said: "Okay, Jerry, goodbye." After Jerry had to leave with another book, Jim picked up the Lanvin version of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" with a dignified expression. The book has no cover, and the printing is not exquisite. Obviously it was driven out in a hurry, but Jim didn''t care about it. He directly opened the text and began to read. "The Dursley couple who lives at No. 4 Privum Road always proudly say that they are unconventional people, please, please. They have never been involved in mysterious and weird things, because they don''t believe in evil ways... " This first paragraph surprised Jim. This work is based on their Western world. How do you feel that the habits and methods of narration are similar to those of their Western writers? If he didn''t know that this was the work of Li Fan in China, Jim would have thought it was the work of any Western writer. Is that the original text of Li Fan? Or did the translators of Sand Press deliberately change the narrative habits of their Western writers during the translation process? Jim thinks that he needs to check with the translator tomorrow. Putting his thoughts aside for a while, Jim continued to look down. The more I look at it, the more surprised it becomes, and the more I look at it, the more incredible it becomes. He also gradually understood the reason why "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" was able to sell 380,000 copies the next day. ... After Jerry got out of Jim''s house, he also went straight back to his own home. As soon as he walked in, his 12-year-old daughter Lucy ran over and hugged Jerry''s leg and said, "Dad, you''re back. Is the book in your hand specially bought for me?" Hearing what his children said, Jerry had to scream badly. He originally promised to buy a book for his daughter today, a book of children''s fantasy literature. However, on the way back, he had been thinking about the sale of 380,000 copies of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" the next day, and even forgot about buying books for his daughter. My daughter likes to read books. She likes reading fairy tales, fantasy literature, childrens poems, childrens essays and other books that she can understand. Jerry was also very proud that he has such a daughter who loves to read. However, Jerry is often a little bit distressed now. Because my daughter is 12 years old. She is not too old at this age or not too young. There are few books suitable for this age. In addition, her daughter has read too many books, and she is more and more picky about books. Want to find a book suitable for my daughter to read, even less. Jerry had to buy a book for his daughter recently. Few daughters said they liked it, and they all said that they could only take a look at it reluctantly, which made Jerry very troubled. Today, when Jerry went out, he promised his daughter that he would buy a book that would satisfy her daughter. However, let alone buying a book that satisfies his daughter, he simply forgot about it. Jerry had to cough slightly, and was about to tell his daughter that he forgot about buying the book today, and he must buy it back tomorrow. But when I lowered my head, I saw my daughter''s hopeful eyes, but couldn''t say what I just wanted to say. Jerry couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and his eyes fell on the "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" he was holding. There was a sudden movement in my heart and thought, "Isn''t this "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" fantasy literature? Although my daughter probably won''t like it and will be disappointed, it is better than I forgot to buy her a book and bring it to her. Disappointment, alright." After thinking about it, Jerry had to smile: "Of course, Lucy, this is the book I bought for you." Lucy cheered, took the book from Jerry''s hand, and ran away happily. Just not two steps away, Lucy turned around and looked at Jerry suspiciously and said, "But, Dad, why doesn''t it have a cover? Besides, it feels so rough." "This cough!" Jerry said with a light cough, "That''s it, Lucy. This is a new sample book from Dad Publishing House. It hasn''t been released yet. Dad brought it back for Lucy to see." When Lucy heard Jerry say this, her eyes lit up and said, "Really? Dad, then it must be very beautiful, right?" Jerry had to cough again, and said, "Yeah!" ... Chapter 850： Now there is still a chance Lucy got the affirmation from her father Jerry and went happily. Jerry had to look at the back of Lucy''s departure, and pray in his heart: "My child, I hope you won''t be too disappointed." At the same time, I also prayed in my heart that Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" could be a little bit stronger and not make his daughter too sad. Jerry had to take home "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". He was going to watch it by himself. Now it was taken away by his daughter. He could only wait for the daughter to return the book to him. According to his guess, it won''t take long for his daughter to bring the book back to him, pouting her mouth, and angrily said: "Dad is lying again, this book is not good at all." Although, he didn''t want such a scene to happen in his heart. However, after half an hour passed, Lucy did not return the book. One hour later, Lucy still did not return the book. Jerry is a little weird. Does Lucy like to read that book? Jerry had to go to Lucy''s room to take a look. When I came to the door of Lucy''s room, the door was hidden and unlocked. Jerry had to gently push the door open, and saw her daughter sitting at the small desk intently looking at a book that was the "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" he gave her. Jerry was very satisfied with the way her daughter reads. Although her daughter often reads, she did not develop those bad reading habits. However, Jerry is a little strange to see her daughter take it so seriously, is it really good-looking? Jerry had never wanted to believe it. Jerry had to slowly walk to the side of his daughter. The shadow of his body was even partially printed on the book. However, the daughter was still reading the book intently and did not feel his arrival at all. Jerry became more and more surprised. His daughter reads, but she is rarely so fascinated. Jerry couldn''t bear to disturb his daughter, but he really wanted to know why his daughter was so fascinated by it? Standing next to him for a while, seeing his daughter still didn''t find himself, Jerry had to cry out, "Lucy!" Lucy was so excited that he realized that Jerry had to be standing next to her. Lucy said very excitedly: "Dad, you are here. Dad, thank you, thank you for bringing such a beautiful book to me." Jerry was stunned and asked, "Lucy, is this book really good?" Lucy was still excited and said, "Of course, Dad, this is the best book I have ever read. I seem to like Harry, um, and Ron, and I like it too." "The best book I''ve read?" Jerry was taken aback. Lucy has read a lot of fairy tales and fantasy literature since she was literate and now she is 12 years old. Among them, there are many works by famous fantasy literature writers such as Jim and Qiuter. Now, my daughter says "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is the best-looking work she has ever seen. Doesn''t that mean it''s better than Jim and Chuttle''s books? This is impossible. Jerry couldnt believe it. Although he now knows that "Harry Potter and the Philosophers Stone" should be much better than what he had estimated at the beginning, but it is better than Jim, Chuttle and others. The work is better, Jerry couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking his daughter again: "Lucy, you mean, this is the best book you''ve ever read? It''s even better than the works of Jim and Chuttle?" Lucy blinked her big watery eyes, nodded, and said very seriously: "Yeah, Dad, it is really the best book I have ever read. I am so happy to see such a book. Thank you, Dad." Jerry has to be completely confused, how is this possible? However, now is not the time to think about this question, Jerry had to say: "Lucy likes to watch it, Lucy watch it slowly, Dad is out, remember to go to bed early." Lucy said: "Okay, goodbye dad." Outside Lucy''s room, Jerry''s brows can''t help but frown. The best book? How is this possible? However, Jerry also knows whether a work of children''s literature is good or not? The daughter has an absolute say. It may not represent the aspirations of all children, but it represents the aspirations of most children, thats for sure. Is it really that good-looking? Jerry was a little uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, Jerry had to call Jim. "Hello! This is Jim." Jim quickly connected the phone. Jerry had to say to the phone: "Jim, I hope it won''t disturb you. How much have you seen "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone"? What do you think of it?" "Jerry, I''ve watched it nearly halfway, and I dont feel bad. Oh! Im not saying that the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is not good, I mean, "Harry The sales of "Porter and the Philosopher''s Stone" may be much higher than my "Country of a Dream". I hope that''s not the truth." Jim''s voice continued. Jerry was surprised again and said, "The sales of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" will be much higher than that of your "Land of Dreams"? Jim, are you kidding me?" "Jerud, I really hope that was a joke. Li Fan, he is a terrible genius." Jim continued. "..." Hanging up the phone, Jerry finally confirmed the fact that "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is very good. Although he still couldn''t believe that the young writer in China produced such an excellent work when he tried to create fantasy literature for the first time. But the fact that "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is very good, Jim no longer doubts. Or, in other words, is "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" an excellent work? There is no need to discuss it for now, but it must be a very marketable work. The evaluation of the daughter and Jim has convinced Jim, even though he has not read the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Very marketable works? Jerry slapped his thigh fiercely. He regrets it now that he missed the copyright of this work, which was released in Lan Guo. It is ridiculous that they once thought that they would publish "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" only if Li Fan did not want copyright fees. What now? right now? Jerry had to slap his thigh again suddenly, and the whole person immediately became excited. He once missed the copyright of this book, but he still has a chance now! Now, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" has not been released in Lan, and the other publishers in Lan have no idea about the huge market for this book. This is just a golden opportunity for Jerry. He wants to take advantage of other publishing houses in the country to find the huge market of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", find Li Fan, and sign them with Sander Publishing. Exclusive publishing rights in Lan Guo. The speed must be fast. If other publishing houses in the country are also pupating, can they win the exclusive publishing rights of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in the country, it is hard to say. Up. Jerry had to be very fortunate now. First, he was fortunate that he didn''t have any anger with Li Fan at the time. Although it was a little unpleasant, it was not serious, and there was a chance to make up. Fortunately, their Sander Publishing House was the first publishing house in Lan that discovered that Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone had a huge market. Of course, he must hurry up, he decided to fly to China tomorrow. Chapter 851： The western face at the door of the farm Like Jared of Languo Sound Publishing House, Muller of Bogod Hertz Publishing House also discovered the huge market value of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". At the same time, Muller also made the same decision as Jared. He will fly to China tomorrow and take Harry Potter and the Philosophers Stone before other publishing houses in Baiguo can respond. The exclusive publishing copyright. Now that Muller knew the market value of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", the representative of Bai Guo''s fairy tale master Kasen, naturally knew too. When Kasem was watching "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", his shock was no less than that of Jim of Languo. Although he is not good at fantasy literature, fairy tales and fantasy literature are in the same line. Gerson can naturally judge the market value of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". "Gerson, have you watched "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" by Li Fan of China? How is it?" asked Ewar, who is also a famous fairy tale artist of Bai Guo. Gessen shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, I think we still underestimated Li Fan''s strength. Lan Guojiim''s entry "The Kingdom of Dreams" may only rank second in the fantasy literature category." Evar was taken aback and said, "Better than "The Kingdom of Dreams"?" Gessen sighed and said: "I have a copy of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in Belarusian. I have finished reading it. Please take it back and have a look. This is translated by Dehertz Publishing House and will be printed It comes out. There is no cover and it is very rough, but it does not affect reading." After speaking, Gerson handed Evar a thick book without a cover. Eval had this intention, so he didn''t refuse. He took the book Gesen handed over, flipped through it casually, and then said: "Thank you, Gesen, I have this intention. So, this book Books are very marketable in our Congress?" Gerson said: "That''s for sure, although this makes people feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that this book is not finished yet, it should have a second one." Ewar wondered: "Gerson, how did you know that there is a second one?" Gerson said: "There is at least the second one, Erval, after you read it, you will think so too." Ewar said: "This is really not good news." ... Dan country. The famous fairy tale writer Thomp, who is also a famous fairy tale writer, is a guest in Anderin''s home. Thomp said: "Andlin, Li Fan of China''s "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", seems to be a bit difficult." Anderin sighed, "Although this is not good news, it seems to be the case. Li Fan, we still underestimate him after all. However, fortunately, it is fantasy literature. In this competition, it is not Our competitors." Thomp said: "Indeed, our main competitors are Bai Guo''s Gesen and others. In addition, the Chinese man named Yang Jie is not weak. On June 1st, this will be announced. The results of the second competition are here, and I hope the results are satisfactory." Anderin said: "There is no need to worry, Thomp, the work of the first place in the fairy tale group, must come from our country of Dan. We have to prove to the world that our country is the first country of fairy tales." Thomp said, "Perhaps, we have to thank Li Fan from China for not participating in fairy tale works." Andrin frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t like this statement. However, after a while, Andelin still said, "Well, Thomp, I agree with you. However, even if Li Fan competes with fairy tale works, it can only pose a big threat to us." Thomp said: "This is natural, we may not lose him." ... May 30. June 1 International Childrens Day is coming soon. In these two days, many elementary schools across the country are holding various celebration activities one after another, and Longshan Township Central School is no exception. Today is the day when Longshan Township Central School held a celebration. As the sponsor of the competition, Li Fan was also invited by the school to attend the event as a distinguished guest. When Li Fan arrived at the event, the site was doing preparatory work before the event. Li Fan found Su Qing, and Su Qing was doing the final preparations before the performance for the students in the class who wanted to participate in the show, and the little girl was among them. Li Fan looked around with interest. After a while, the school principal Yang Li and several other school leaders came over. The principal Yang Li laughed and said, "Fanzi, you are here, you are welcome!" Li Fan also smiled and said, "Principal Yang is too polite, how are the teachers?" Several school leaders also greeted Li Fan with a smile. They didn''t go to the Three Saints Village for a short time, and they were already familiar with Li Fan. After meeting each other, Yang Li invited Li Fan to take his seat, and the celebration will begin soon. Li Fan readily agreed. It didn''t take long for the celebration to officially begin. The performances performed by children can''t be described as wonderful, but they are lively, festive, and innocent. Li Fan nodded frequently as he watched, don''t have a different excitement. After the activity was over, class no longer continued today. Li Fan and Su Qing took the little girl out of the school and walked to the village. ... May 31st, 11 o''clock in the morning. A taxi stopped slowly at the entrance of Sansheng Village, and three men in their forties got out of the car and looked at everything around them curiously. His face was filled with surprise and incredible expressions. The tourists passing by also looked at them frequently, with a slightly surprised look on their faces. Just because these three men are all Western faces, suddenly appearing here, it is difficult not to be noticed. These three men are not others, they are Jeride, Muler, and Isco who came here in the dust from the three countries of Lan, Bai, and Dan. Isco is the head of Danish Iko Publishing House. Like Sand Publishing in Lan and Deherz Publishing House in Baiguo, Iko Publishing was the first discovery in Danish, "Harry Bo "Special and Philosopher''s Stone" has a huge market value. Therefore, Isco rushed to China at the first time. On the way, the three of them knew that each other had the same purpose and that there was no competitive relationship between them, so they made an appointment to come together, and they could also take care of each other. It is not a secret that Li Fan lives in Sansheng Village, and the news is not difficult to inquire. Therefore, after staying in the provincial capital for one night yesterday, they rushed here by car early this morning. As soon as they got out of the car, the three of them were surprised. Above the magnificent farm gate, the four big characters of dragons and phoenix dancing, looming, seemed to be surrounded by fairy spirit. Although the three of them didn''t know those four characters, they thought it was the four characters they inquired about "Xianyuan Farm". ... Chapter 852： Price increase In front of the farm gate. Jared, Muller, and Isco looked around in surprise. Jerry had to say: "When I came, I specifically inquired about Sansheng Village, saying that the scenery here is very beautiful and it is the most beautiful village in China. Now it seems that it is true, there are so many more here. Tourists are like a tourist attraction." Muller said: "No, Jerry De, the most famous thing here is not the scenery, but the things related to Xianyuan Farm. I heard that the vegetables, meat, fish and other foods here are very delicious. But honestly Say, I dont believe it too much." Jerry said: "Mule, in addition to your identity as a publishing house, you are also one of the most famous gourmets in your country. You do have a say in eating. However, the scenery here is beautiful, and the vegetables you grow should really be It was delicious." Muller shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I believe the vegetables here are delicious, but what they say is too exaggerated, I can''t believe it." Jerry said: "No, the deliciousness of vegetables is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggerated is the legend about the guardian beast. Legend has it that there are carved beasts with a wingspan of seven or eight meters, huge snake-shaped beasts, etc. , These are the real exaggerations." At this time, Isco, who has not spoken, said: "Jerud, Muller, I think we should do business first, and then relax and talk about it. This might be better." Jerry shrugged and said, "Well, Isco, you''re right, you really should do business first." Muller said: "Well, it is true. However, there seems to be a question now, how can we find Li Fan?" Isco pointed to a place and said: "Look at that building, it seems to be used for office. If we go there and inquire about it, there should be gains." Muller and Jerry both looked in the direction of Isco''s fingers, and they looked like an office building as far as they could. Muller said: "Good idea, let''s go, I hope our superficial Chinese level can inquire about the news we want." When they came to China this time, they had each brought an interpreter. However, the translator did not come to Sansheng Village with them, but stayed in the provincial capital. Because, at the last exchange summit, they already knew that Li Fan could speak many languages ??such as Lan and Bai, and he was very authentic and fluent. If they only listened to the voice, they would definitely think that it was a native of Lan, or a native of Bai, who was talking to them. Now that they all know that Li Fan can speak Lan language proficiently, and bring an interpreter by his side, it seems a bit suspicion of pretense. So, after thinking about it for a while, they still let their translator stay in the provincial capital. This made them have to use their poor Chinese proficiency to inquire about the news before they saw Li Fan. The place the three people said is naturally the office building of the farm, and their judgment is very accurate. Soon, the three came to the office building and found that the real office location should be on the second floor. As a result, the three of them went straight to the second floor, and just got out of the stairs, their eyes lit up, and they seemed to have come to the right place. Diagonally across from the stairs, there is a glass door. Inside the glass door seems to be the reception desk. A pretty girl sits at the reception desk. Li Ru was collating information at the front desk. When he looked up, he saw three tall men, foreign men with western faces, coming towards the front desk. Li Ru was puzzled. It was the first time a foreigner came to an office building. Just when Li Ru looked at the three of them in doubt, the three of them had already arrived in front of the glass door and gently opened the glass door. Jerry had to say in unskilled Chinese: "Hello! Beautiful girl, we want to find Li Fan, I wonder if you can help us?" Although the pronunciation is not standard, it is finally understandable. However, when Li Ru spoke, the three of them were taken aback. Because Li Ru speaks Lan, and he is quite proficient. Li Ru said: "I''m sorry, three gentlemen, if you find it difficult to speak Chinese, you can speak Lan. Li Fan is my boss, I can help you." After the three of them froze, their faces were full of joy again. One is because the other party can also speak Lan, so it will naturally be easier to communicate. Second, they really found the right place, and it really allowed them to find Li Fan. However, they also had some doubts in their hearts. It''s just that Li Fan can speak Lan, why a front desk staff member can also speak such fluent Lan. Jerry couldn''t help but ask in Lan language: "Beautiful girl, why do you speak Lan language so well?" Li Ru smiled and said, "This is what our boss requested. He told us to learn the Lan language well. Because, in the future, our farm will have many foreign friends visiting, and we can speak Lan language so we can communicate with them. " "It turned out to be like this." The three nodded, and they were surprised soon. They all thought, "There will be many foreign friends coming to the farm in the future? Is it possible that Li Fan''s farm business is still going abroad? Is Li Fan too self-confident? Or does the farm itself have such conditions?" Although the three of them were puzzled, they knew that it was obviously not the time to consider these issues. As a result, the three of them immediately expressed their intentions to Li Ru. After hearing this, Li Ru asked the three of them to go to the reception room to rest first, saying that he would contact the boss first. Jerry had to thank the three of them, and followed the other girl to the reception room to rest. ... Fate comes first. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are chatting. And Su Qing and the little girl, big and small beauties, helped Zhang Xia in the vegetable garden. As he was talking, Li Fan''s phone rang, and when he took it out, Li Ru was calling. After the connection, Li Fan finally said: "In this way, you will bring the three of them to Yuan to live here, and I will talk to them here. On the way here, let them take a look at the scenery of our village and the farm by the way. Vegetables grown in the vegetable section and so on." "Okay, Brother Fan, I know, I will bring them here." Li Ru agreed on the phone. Hanging up the phone, Li Fan smiled and said, "Old Zheng, Old Liang, I have three guests coming over, do you mind adding three chairs?" Zheng Jie scolded with a smile: "Your kid received guests, and they all received me. Those publishing houses, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Their speed is quite fast. I originally thought they would have to wait a few days before coming." Liang Sheng said: "They didn''t agree with your offer last time, and coming here now shows that they not only agreed with your last offer, but there will also be room for upward float." Li Fan smiled, he naturally understood what Liang Sheng meant, and he thought so too. ... Chapter 853： Talking about cooperation is a pleasant thing In the village. Li Ru took Jeride, Muler, and Isco to live in Zheng Jie''s fate. Along the way, the beautiful and suffocating exotic scenery made the three of them stare. When they were at the entrance of the village, they only thought that this place was indeed beautiful, but to say it was the most beautiful village in China, it was a bit too exaggerated. But now, they didn''t think it was an exaggeration at all, and they couldn''t help but start to envy Li Fan for being able to live in such a beautiful place. On the way, Li Ru also deliberately took three people to the vegetable area of ??the farm to take a look, and the three of them almost stared out. How have they seen such beautiful vegetables? Rubies are like gems, and greens are like emeralds. If someone tells them that these are all finely crafted works of art, they will surely believe it. These are those delicious vegetables? At this time, the three of them believed that the rumors outside were true. However, it is said that it is delicious, but what kind of delicious method is it? No one can describe this clearly, and can only imagine it on their own. However, this conjecture made the three people very uncomfortable. First, they can''t imagine, what kind of delicious recipe is it? Secondly, the more they imagined, the more they wanted to taste the taste, and it was really itchy in their hearts. Among them, Muller is undoubtedly the most uncomfortable. As a famous foodie, he is obviously more difficult to resist the temptation of food than others. Li Ru seemed to feel the thoughts of the three of them, and smiled idiotically while covering his mouth, leading them to move on. About half an hour later, Li Ru said, "Three gentlemen, just ahead, they will be here soon." Jerry had the hearts of the three of them stunned at the same time. They rushed here in a hurry for this moment. I hope God can bless them and discuss copyright smoothly. Li Fan saw from a distance, Li Ru led Jerry to get the three of them over. After a few people approached, Li Fan got up and took a few steps forward. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both stood up, ready to welcome the visitor, who was a guest. Jared, Muller, and Isco saw Li Fan sitting there from a distance, and there were two elderly people with extraordinary temperament sitting with Li Fan. In the vegetable garden behind, there is an extremely beautiful figure and a very beautiful and lovely little girl. The three of them are a little bit worried now, because at the original children''s literature exchange summit, they deliberately or unintentionally mocked Li Fan''s entries. Although they believe that they have room and opportunity to make up, it is reasonable if Li Fan refuses to cooperate with them. Therefore, the three of them are a little worried. However, when they saw Li Fan getting up and walking a few steps forward, their hearts jumped suddenly. Because Li Fan obviously meant welcoming guests. "It seems there is a show." The three of them were excited, and walked forward quickly, and at the same time laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan, my friend, we are here to disturb you." Li Fan smiled faintly, shook hands with the three people who approached, and said: "Welcome to the three." Jerry had to say: "Mr. Li Fan, first of all, please allow me to express my deep apologies for the words at the exchange summit last time. It is because of my short-sightedness." Mu Le and Isco quickly expressed the same apologies. Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Jared, Mr. Muller, and Mr. Isco, I accept your apologies. At the same time, I also know that before my work comes out, it is really difficult for you to believe it." Jared, Muller, and Isco were overjoyed, and they blamed themselves for a few more words. Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that the three of them don''t need to do this. Then they led them to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng and said, "I''ll introduce them to the three. This is Zheng Jie, who is also the owner of this family. This is Liang Sheng, the owner of the hut next door." "Zheng Jie? Liang Sheng?" The three of them were shocked, and Jerry said, "Dare to ask the fairy tale king Zheng Jie? Liang Sheng, the founder of the new school of martial arts?" Zheng Jie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jerry had heard of my shallow name. Zheng was deeply honored. However, those are all things in the past. Zheng is no longer the fairy tale king now, just There is a wild crane in this village." Liang Sheng said: "Mr. Jerry also knows martial arts novels?" Jerry had to hurriedly said: "Mr. Zheng Jies work is also very popular in our country. I naturally know Mr. Zheng Jies name, but Ive never seen it before. I didnt expect to see Mr. Zheng Jie here. I I am deeply honored." Later, he said to Liang Sheng: "Although I don''t read martial arts novels, I know martial arts novels in your country, and I also know Mr. Liang Sheng''s name. I did not expect to meet Mr. Liang Sheng here. I feel very honored. ." After Jerry got it, Muller and Isco respectfully expressed similar meanings. Seeing Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng here really surprised them. As people in the publishing industry, they naturally know that both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng have a low status in China. Now, both of them are living in Sansheng Village, and it seems that they still want to live for a long time. This made Jerry''s three people more interested in the place of Three Holy Village. After some greetings, the host and the guest were seated separately. Li Fan said: "Mr. Jared, Mr. Muller, and Mr. Isco, three of you are here this time for the publishing copyright of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone"?" Li Fan''s straightforward opening remarks made Jerry''s all three stunned. However, the three of them all reacted quickly, and Jerry had to laugh: "Mr. Li Fan is really a bold person, so let''s just say it. Yes, we are here this time for Mr. Li Fan''s "Ha "Lee Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" publishing copyright, we all hope to get the copyright of this book, the exclusive publishing and distribution in our respective countries." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan." Mu Le said, "As for the price, we rejected it with no discernment last time. Mr. Li Fan''s 10% share method. This time, we have no face to give this again. The price. The three of us discussed before and initially set the price at a 12% share. I don''t know what Mr. Li Fan wants? If we are not satisfied, we can continue to discuss." When these words came out, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were quite surprised. They do know that this time the other party''s heart price is above the 10% share. But they think that the other party will first try to negotiate the price of the 10% share, and if they can''t agree, they will increase the price. Unexpectedly, the other party would directly increase the price to a 12% share. Moreover, listening to the meaning, it seems that there is still room to continue to rise. It seems that this time, the other party did come with enough sincerity. The 12 percent share is actually Li Fans price point. Since the other party was very sincere, and offered this price directly, Li Fan was not hypocritical. Although the other party showed that the price could continue to rise, Li Fan knew that this price was actually the price in the other party''s heart. If Li Fan insists on going up, the other party will of course give in, but the room for the upside will not be large, and there is no need for this. "12% share, transaction!" Li Fan said. Jared, Muller, and Isco were all overjoyed, and laughed at the same time: "It is a very pleasant thing to talk about cooperation with Mr. Li Fan." ... Chapter 854： Fathers love The cooperation was very happily negotiated. The three of Jerry, Muller and Isco were in a great mood. They only felt that the scenery around them was more beautiful than before. The atmosphere was relaxed and happy. After a few people chatted for a while, Jerry had to say: "Mr. Li Fan, I have a ruthless request. I want to ask Mr. Li Fan for help." "Oh?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jerry, please tell me." Muller and Isco also looked at Jerryd in confusion, and they didn''t hear Jerryd say anything else along the way. Jerry had to smile apologetically, and said: "That''s it, Mr. Li Fan, I have a twelve-year-old daughter named Lucy. She likes reading very much and has read many books. And your " "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is her favorite book. She heard that I was coming to China to find you, so she was very excited to record a video by herself. She wanted me to show it to you, and hoped I can get your reply. Mr. Li Fan, I know this is a bit abrupt, but I cant bear to refuse my daughter, so I can only ask Mr. Li Fan. Of course, its okay if Mr. Li Fan is inconvenient." After Li Fan heard this, his heart was stunned, and he took a closer look at Jerry. It was obvious that the other party was a good father. Afterwards, Li Fan smiled and said, "No, Mr. Jared, this is not abrupt. Little Lucy likes my book. I am very honored." Obviously Li Fan would not refuse such a request, nor could he refuse such a request, his father''s love. Jerry was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, Lucy will be very happy." Afterwards, Jerry had to take out his mobile phone, find a video, and hand it to Li Fan, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, this is the video that Lucy recorded by herself. It contains what she wants to say to you." Li Fan nodded, took the phone Jerry had to pass over, and clicked on the video to play. A little girl appeared in the video immediately. The little girl is very beautiful, especially her big eyes, which is very attractive. However, the little girl looked a little bit shy, and smiled a little bit shyly, and said: "hi, brother Li Fan, my name is Lucy, I like your "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" very much, like Harry, I like Ron, I like Hermione, etc. I haven''t finished reading this book yet, but I want to ask Brother Li Fan, will you continue to write Harry''s story? Thank you Brother Li Fan." The video is not long, but Li Fan can feel that Little Lucy really likes the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". "What does this pretty lady say? I don''t understand." This was the voice of the little girl. Just when Li Fan clicked on the video, the little girl ran up to Li Fan, but Lucy was speaking in Lan, and the little girl couldn''t understand it. Li Fan smiled, rubbed the little girl''s head, and translated what Lucy had said. After hearing this, the little girl proudly said: "It turns out that the foreign little sisters also like books written by brother." After finishing speaking, she ran to Su Qing and talked about "Foreign Miss Sister". "Oh! What a very beautiful and cute girl." Jerry De, Muller and Isco praised at the same time. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared, your daughter is also very beautiful and cute. She likes my book. I am very honored. I am willing to use a video to answer her questions." Jerry was overjoyed and said: "This is really great, Lucy will be very happy." Li Fan waved his hand and smiled: "Then, let''s start." Jerry had to say yes, turn on the camera function of the phone, and point the camera at Li Fan. Li Fan waved to the camera, smiled affectionately, and said: "hi, Lucy, I am Li Fan, you are a very beautiful and lovely girl, I am very happy that you can like "Harry Potter and the Magic" "The Stone", I will continue to write Harry''s story, um, I will continue to write several more..." Li Fan was recording a video, the little girl ran to Li Fan again, and she immediately appeared in the camera. The little girl''s pretty and lovely face appeared. After the video was recorded, Jerry had to watch the video and said very happily: "Thank you very much, Mr. Li Fan, Lucy will be very happy, and this beautiful and lovely little girl, who is about the same age as Lucy, is the same. I will like it very much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared, you are welcome. She is called Li Lin, one year younger than Lucy. I hope Lucy will be happy." Jerry had to say: "She will definitely." When Li Fan and Jerry had to finish talking, Muller couldnt wait to say: "Mr. Li Fan, you just mentioned the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". You will continue to write several more. This is really?" After Muller asked, Jerry and Isco also looked at Li Fan, and they naturally heard Li Fan say so just now. Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally it is true." Muller, Jared, and Isco were overjoyed after hearing this. They knew that there would be a second part of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", but they did not expect that there would be several more. This news is definitely great news for them, if they can still get the exclusive publishing rights for the next few works. Jerry had to say hurriedly: "Mr. Li Fan, then the copyright issues of the next few movies..." Li Fan smiled and said: "I understand what the three people mean. If we can collaborate happily with this first work. For the next few works, your publisher will naturally be my first consideration." Although Li Fan did not directly promise, he will continue to cooperate with them in the next few works. But as long as there is no mistake in their cooperation this time, the subsequent cooperation should not be a problem. Therefore, Li Fan''s answer is enough for the three of Jerry''s. The three of them all looked very excited. After a few people chatted casually for a while, Li Fan checked the time. It was already 12:30 noon, and he invited Jerry to have lunch with the three of them. Of course, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng will definitely eat together. Jerry had a move in the hearts of the three of them, and readily agreed. Ever since they saw the vegetables in the vegetable section on their way here, they have always wanted to taste them. Now, when Li Fanxiang invites to eat, the vegetables in the vegetable area must be indispensable, and the three naturally have no reason to refuse. Naturally, the place to eat is Xianyuan Building. Therefore, Li Fan, Su Qing, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, Liang Shengs wife Wu Bingrong, and of course Jerry De, Muller, and Isco went to the Xianyuan Tower together. ... May every book friend''s father be healthy and happy! ... Chapter 855： The most delicious food in the world In a private room in Xianyuan Building. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Jerry De, Muller, Isco and others were chatting while waiting for the dishes to be served. Mu Le said: "Mr. Li Fan, do all the ingredients in this restaurant come from the husband''s own farm?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Mu Le, including all vegetables, ingredients, meat, rice, cooking oil, etc., all come from the farm." Muller said: "Oh, I am looking forward to its taste very much." Li Fan smiled and said, "I don''t think I will let you down, Mr. Muller." Jerry said, "Mr. Li Fan, in fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question very much." Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Jerry, please." Jerry said: "Mr. Li Fan, I want to know the legend of the farm guardian beasts from the outside world, is it true? Is there really such a magical animal?" Li Fan said: "Mr. Jared, I dont know exactly what the rumors you heard are like? Therefore, I cant answer your question accurately. However, my farm is indeed made up of a few special ones. Pet guardian." Jerry, Muller, and Isco all suffocated at the same time. Jerry asked hopefully: "Oh, Mr. Li Fan, dont we know if we have the honor to be able to take a look at them?" Li Fan pondered for a moment and said: "Mr. Jared, my pets will randomly appear in the farm. I wouldn''t interfere with them. However, I can make an exception today because I thanked Little Lucy for treating me. Favorite of his works." After hearing this, Jerry was overjoyed and said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Li Fan. Of course, I also want to thank my daughter, Lucy." Muller and Isco are equally bright, in fact, they are also very interested. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared, you are welcome. Lucy is a very likable child." Jerry also smiled and said, "I totally agree with this, Mr. Li Fan." Everyone was talking and laughing, the waiter knocked on the door of the private room, and various dishes were put on the table one after another. Li Fan and the others have long been accustomed to such dishes, but it was the first time that Jerry, Muller, and Isco saw it, and immediately opened their eyes. Before they saw the vegetables planted in the ground resemble works of art, now they see these ready-made dishes served on the table, one by one, and they are actually like works of art. This kind of dish, regardless of its taste, is definitely a treat just to watch. Besides, its taste must be almost the same. Mu Le was very excited and said: "They are so beautiful. I have never seen such beautiful dishes. Mr. Li Fan, I remember an idiom in China called "Xiu Se Ke Dian", I think it is too appropriate to use here. ." Li Fan suffocated slightly, and looked at Muller, whose face was full of excitement. He hesitated to tell him that he used the wrong idiom. "Beautiful and delicious" is not used to describe the good-looking dishes. However, Muller was already very good at knowing this idiom, and it was obviously embarrassing for him to fully understand the meaning. Who makes the Chinese language prosperous and profound? After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan decided to help Muller "correct" his mistake. With a light cough, he said: "Mr. Muller, I am very honored that you know the idiom of''beautiful meal''. However, what I want to say is that''beautiful meal'' is used to describe the beautiful natural scenery, or to describe the beauty of a woman. Tempting. It is not used to describe the good-looking dishes." "Oh?" Muller didn''t feel embarrassed when he heard Li Fan say this. He chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I got it wrong, your Chinese is really complicated." The phrase "beautiful and delicious" is a description of a beautiful and attractive woman. It is no wonder that Muller, Jerry De, and Isco think that Chinese is really cumbersome and complicated. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong smiled, while Su Qing covered her mouth and chuckled. The little girl seemed a little ignorant, focusing on her own affairs. Li Fan chuckled and said, "Mr. Muller, Mr. Jared, and Mr. Isco, please have a taste of these dishes? I wonder if my Chinese dishes are in line with your appetite?" Muller said: "To be honest, I really can''t bear to destroy them. They are so good-looking. However, I can''t wait to taste them. Then, we are not welcome." Li Fan smiled and said, "Please!" Muller, Jared, and Isco nodded and put a dish into their mouths. Well, the chopsticks are still quite skilled. As soon as the dishes entered, the three of them were all startled, and there was a trace of incredible expression on their faces first, and then the expressions of enjoyment all over their faces. The taste is more delicious than imagined. Although they had imagined the taste of these dishes in their hearts before, they had already imagined the taste, the most delicious level they could think of. But when they are actually eating the dishes in their mouths, they realize that the deliciousness of these dishes is beyond imagination and cannot be described in words. Everything can only be felt with my own taste and heart. They have never eaten such a delicious dish, nor have they imagined that there can be such a wonderful taste in the world. Although this is a Chinese meal, there is a huge difference from their Western eating habits. But they can be absolutely sure that any Westerner who eats these dishes will feel that it is an absolute delicacy. Even if he has never eaten Chinese food before, or is not used to eating Chinese food. This is a huge surprise! Now, Muller, Jerry De, Isco, and especially Muller, they think that the biggest gain for them when they come to Sansheng Village this time is no longer the cooperation with Li Fan, but the food. Such delicious food here. The three of them ate forgotten, and the chopsticks in their hands seemed to be smoother as they used them. Li Fan smiled in his heart when he looked at the three people''s expressions of enjoyment, he was not surprised. He knows that even Westerners who eat Western food will also be captured by the delicacy of these dishes. ... It took a long time to eat this meal. Muller, Jared, and Isco did not let go of their chopsticks until they couldn''t eat anymore. Li Fan smiled and said, "Are the three of you satisfied with the taste?" "This is definitely the most delicious food in the world!" The three praised at the same time. Afterwards, Muller said again: "This is really wonderful, I must bring back the news of the most delicious food in the world here, so that everyone in the country will know." Jerry said: "Mller is right, I also want to bring this news back to the country. I think many people will be very interested." Isco also said: "Yes, I also want to bring the news back to Dan. Danish people should know this news." ... Chapter 856： Results announcement After a meal. Originally, in the original plan of Jared, Muller, and Isco, they would return immediately today. But now, the three decided to return tomorrow. Anyway, the cooperation has been negotiated, and they are not afraid that other publishing houses in the country will find it. This afternoon, they have to take a good turn around the village. In this regard, Li Fan is naturally very welcome, and wish the three of them a happy tour. After that, everyone separated. Jeride, Muler, and Isco went to the village by themselves, and Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong returned to their residence. Li Fan and Su Qing, the little girl wandered in the village. ... The second day, June 1st, is International Childrens Day. For children, today is a jubilant day. For those who are paying attention to this children''s literature creation competition, today is also an important day. Because the final results of this competition will be announced today. What everyone cares about and looks forward to most is naturally the result of Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". This is Chinas first fantasy literary work, and its performance is of great significance to the childrens literature community in China. At the previous exchange summit, childrens literature writers from many countries in the West, represented by Jim from Lan, Gesson from Berk, and Anderin from Dan, made high-profile claims that childrens literature in China has not yet developed. They will use their fantasy literature to drive and help the development of children''s fantasy literature in China. What they said was right, but the sorrow and slight ridicule outside of the words could be heard by anyone. Under this premise, Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" is naturally critical. Of course, the reason why everyone looks forward to it is mainly because everyone is very confident about the results of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". In the past few days, this book has set off a sales frenzy across the country, and sales are getting higher day by day. This phenomenon of extreme violation of the market laws stunned each publishing house, and extremely regretted it. They regretted that they had seriously misestimated the market for this book and did not go to Li Fan to talk about cooperation. Even at Chongwen Publishing House, after winning the publishing copyright at a price of 8%, they were a little gloat for a while and laughed at Chongwen Publishing House for blindly believing in Li Fan. It also concluded that Chongwen Publishing House had lost a lot this time. But who knows, people make money and earn money. Regret! And the publisher that regrets it most is undoubtedly Qiuyu Publishing House. Because they were the first publishing house to contact Li Fan, but because of the price issue, they didn''t negotiate, so they gave up the opportunity to Chongwen Publishing House for nothing. The two people who directly caused this miss, Han Feng and Huang Zhaoyang, had a hard time in the publishing house these two days. The sales of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" are getting higher day by day, naturally because of its excellent reputation and quality, so that readers who bought it spread word of mouth, spontaneously and enthusiastically recommended it to themselves Friends around. This is undoubtedly the most perfect publicity advertisement. Almost all children from nine to sixteen and seven like this book, and many adults also like it. Discussions about Harry Potter''s story have always been one of the focuses on the Internet these days. For children, if you don''t know the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", you don''t know Harry. So, I am embarrassed to greet my companions when I go out. In the eyes of almost everyone, Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" is much better than Jim''s "Land of Dreams", and the entries of other authors, of course, needless to say. . In the eyes of everyone, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" won the first place in the fantasy literature category. That is definitely a sure thing. However, before the official announcement of the final results, everyone can only expect and guess. Fortunately, today I can finally know the result. At 10 am, the official website of the Chinese Writers Association announced the final results of the competition on time. Countless Chinese netizens came here, and members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance also mixed among them. In the past few days, the continued hot sales of "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" filled their hearts with unwillingness and resentment. And under this kind of unwillingness and resentment, their only last hope is left in their hearts, that is "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", the results in this competition are not very good. Not to mention the bottom of the rankings, even if they don''t get the first place, they can feel a little better in their hearts. Therefore, they are also full of expectations for today''s results announcement. This was the first time, I logged into the official website of the China Writers Association to check the results. However, the results of things are often disappointing, this time too. First place in fantasy literature: "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone". The red letter on the white background is clear, and no matter how you look at it, it won''t change. The last glimmer of hope in the hearts of the members of the "Lavan Dismount" alliance was shattered, and the hostility that had been backlogged in their hearts was not released, but more backlogged. This gave them an urge to kick the computer in front of them fiercely, but after all, they were still a little reluctant. In the end, he could only kick the wall fiercely a few times to purge the fire. Whether they are willing or not, this time the incident has come to an end. They had to die and hide themselves in the darkness again. When the rest of the netizens saw the final results, they were cheered. Although they had already guessed the result, it did not affect their excitement at the moment. After all, this is the official authoritative announcement, and the feeling when you look at it is very different. In addition, Lan Guoji Jim''s "The Kingdom of Dreams", not surprisingly, won the second place in the fantasy literature category. The works of Qiuter, Letony, and Antare ranked third to fifth in the fantasy literature category respectively. Of course, there are some works in the back, just in terms of fame, and they cannot be compared with the previous works for the time being. It was confirmed that Li Fan''s work ranked first. While excited, everyone relaxed a lot and began to check the rankings of other categories. Li Fan is not the only author in Huaguo, and there are many other authors who have participated in the competition, but they are not using fantasy literature. Apart from Li Fan, everyone is most concerned about Yang Jie''s performance. Once the "Little Fairy King", now the second person of fairy tales, everyone is still very concerned. Yang Jie entered the contest with a short fairy tale "The Back Garden of Spring". There are far more entries for short fairy tales than fantasy literature, and the competition is much fierce. However, to the netizens'' surprise, Yang Jie''s "The Back Garden of Spring" ranked third in the short fairy tale category, only behind Dan''s Anderin and Bai Guo''s Gesen. This result is indeed very surprising, but it is only natural to think about it again, with Yang Jie''s strength, to be ranked in this position. Excited netizens, continue to check the results of the other participating authors in China. The more they look, the more pleasant they are. All the participating Chinese authors have achieved good results in this competition. If you look at the overall results, Hua Guo has undoubtedly become the biggest winner of this competition. ... Chapter 857： Foreign netizens are puzzled Netizens in China are paying attention to the final results of this competition, and netizens from other countries are also paying attention to the final results. They are also very concerned about the final results. Even some people who don''t usually read children''s literature are also concerned about the final result of the competition. Lan country. In the perception of Lan Guo netizens, Lan Guo has always been among the top in the world in the field of children''s literature. Especially in fantasy literature, it can be said to be the world''s first country. Famous fantasy writers such as Jim, Qiuter and others are not only well-known in the Lancang country, but also in European countries and even in many countries in the world. Of course, this is basically true. As far as this competition is concerned, it may not be easy for the participating writers from Languo to win the first place in several other genre categories. For example, in the category of short fairy tales, Dan State''s Anderin, Bai State''s Gesen, these two people are too strong, and Lan State''s short fairy tale writers may not be able to do them. But in the category of fantasy literature, the first place belongs to their Lan Guo, which is definitely a sure thing. Moreover, it is definitely Jim''s "Land of Dreams". In addition, the possibility that the second and third place will also belong to Lan Guo is also very high. Netizens in Lan Guo have absolute confidence in fantasy literature. However, when they clicked on the fantasy literature category with full confidence and checked the rankings, they were all suddenly dumbfounded. The number one work is surprisingly something from Li Fan of Lan Guo, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Jim''s "Land of Dreams" only ranked second. The netizens in Lan Guo were stunned, feeling very unbelievable and incomprehensible. They thought they were dazzled, so they rubbed their eyes vigorously before looking, and they still looked like that. It was lively now. "Oh, damn! How could Jim''s "Land of Dreams" rank second? What the **** is "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone"?" "Is "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" good-looking? Why didn''t Lan Guo release it? Didn''t it mean that the good works of this competition were all released simultaneously in various countries?" "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" has not been heard, but Li Fan of China has heard of it. He is a famous short story writer in China. "The Tortoise and the Hare" and "Little Red Riding Hood" are his works. Recently, it has spread widely in European countries." "Hua Guo Li Fan''s short fairy tales are indeed very famous, but shouldn''t he use short fairy tales in the competition? How come to the fantasy literature category? And he also won the first place." "Isnt it all said that Huaguos fantasy literature has not developed at all? I dont know if Li Fan of Huaguo has written fantasy literature before, but even if he wrote it, he is definitely not famous. Why this time suddenly Just what "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" won first place? It''s incredible." "..." Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" won the first place in the fantasy literature category in one fell swoop, and it became the focus of the Lan Guo network in the first place. No one questioned its authenticity, but because of this, the netizens in Lan were even more incomprehensible. Jim can be regarded as the first person in fantasy literature. This time, many people have watched the entry "The Kingdom of Dreams", and it still maintains a high level. But how can it be inferior to Li Fan''s "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone"? Everyone wants to see now, what kind of work is "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone"? Why can it beat Jim''s "Land of Dreams"? However, this work was not released in Lan Guo. This makes Lan Guo''s netizens even more strange. Since it was not published in Lan Guo, it means that the representative of Lan Guo''s publishing house was not optimistic about Li Fan''s entries. Why did he win the championship? Netizens in Languo shook their heads one after another. They didn''t understand. At the same time, they were very depressed and aggrieved. It was a certainty, but in the end, it was unacceptable and understandable for the netizens. In addition, the netizens in Lan are also looking forward to which publishing house in Lan can publish "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" so that they can understand a little bit about losing. The thoughts of netizens have been noticed by the publishing houses of Languo in a moment. At the beginning, a group of publishing houses seemed very excited, thinking that the opportunity to make a fortune was right in front of them, and they were preparing to go to China to find Li Fan to buy publishing rights. However, an announcement made by Sand Publishing House made them feel very sorry and regrettable. At the same time, they also cursed Sand Publishing House quietly. It turned out that Sand Press officially announced a news, announcing that they had reached a cooperation agreement with Mr. Li Fan and obtained the exclusive publishing copyright of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in the country. The meaning is obvious. I just want to tell the other publishing houses in Languo that you don''t have to waste your efforts. The copyright has been taken by our Sander Publishing House. We are kindly reminding you, lest you go to China for a trip and waste your car fare. The Sand Presss move may indeed be a reminder, but it is more obviously a sorrow. No wonder it was cursed quietly by other publishers. For the netizens in Lan Guo, this is reluctantly good news. Finally, a publishing house is about to publish "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", and they can also solve their puzzles. ... Jim looked at the ranking of the results and sighed softly. As a result, he had already guessed it, and there was not much mood swing at this time. It''s just that I feel a little unwilling. Now think about it, in order to motivate Li Fan to choose fantasy literature to participate in the competition, he repeatedly targeted Li Fan intentionally or unintentionally, and finally let Li Fan choose fantasy literature as the genre. Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot? Or, as Li Fan himself said, his choice of fantasy literature as the genre was a long-term plan, rather than passive selection under external pressure. Looking at it now, this possibility does seem to be great. Then, in Li Fan''s eyes, those consciously or unconsciously targeted at that time, weren''t they acting like a clown? "Oh, **** it! What a nasty kid!" Jim''s mood swings finally got bigger. ... Like the netizens in Lan, the netizens in Dan and Bai are also incomprehensible that "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" won the first place in the fantasy literature category. Their country did not publish "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone", so they didn''t understand the book at all, and even the name was the first time they saw it. Why did you win the first place? ... Chapter 858： Different moods Therefore, the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" has also become the focus of discussion on the Internet in countries such as Dan and Bai. "This is really surprising news. Jim Lans "Land of Dreams" failed to win the first place. I am now very curious about the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". What kind of book is it?" "Who said before that China''s fantasy literature has not developed? Without development, can I win the first place? Some news is still unbelievable." "Several of the fantasy literature works of this competition are released in our country, why is there no "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone"?" "Then who knows? I''ve heard of this book for the first time, but I''m already interested in it." "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" can win the first place in the fantasy literature category. There should be a very market. Why don''t these publishing houses in our country buy the publishing rights?" "..." The mentality of netizens in these countries is naturally different from the mentality of netizens in Lanzhou. "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" and "The Kingdom of Dreams", who won the first place in the fantasy literature category, they don''t care, anyway, they are not the author of their country. It''s just that they are very strange, a piece that has not been released in their country, and they have never heard of a work before, so how come they won the first place in fantasy literature? They are very curious and want to know the answer. ... Many publishing houses in various countries were also surprised to see "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", which won the first place in the fantasy literature category. What they were surprised was not why there was no publishing house to publish this book, but the publishers representative who attended the exchange summit last time, why didnt this book be published? They all published the works from the second to the fifth place, but they did not publish the work of the first place. Didn''t they think they were very optimistic about the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone"? Well, I think it should be this kind of explanation. Doesn''t that mean that any publishing house now has the opportunity to publish this book? Thinking of this, the powerful big publishing houses in various countries can''t help but get excited. As long as they can reach a cooperation agreement with Li Fan of China first, they will definitely make a lot of money. Large and powerful publishing houses are taking action one after another. Of course, there are two exceptions to publishing houses in the country, namely Dan and Bai. The Dehertz Publishing House of Baiguo and the Yiko Publishing House of Danguo also announced to the outside world that they had reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan. Makes other publishers in two countries regretful. The news that Languo Sound Publishing House, Bo Guo De Hezi Publishing House, and Dan Guo Yi Ke Publishing House have reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan, and it has also spread to several other countries. They are both representatives of the exchange summit publishing house at the time. In the ears of several publishing houses. This made several publishing houses almost want to vomit blood. At the beginning, they were both representatives of the exchange summit publishing house, and everyone knew it. Now, your three publishing houses have discovered in advance the market for the book "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Why can''t we be notified? We do not have a competitive relationship. Now that you have reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan, you will make a lot of money. However, because we have missed the first opportunity and now have to compete with other powerful domestic publishing houses, can we successfully obtain publishing rights? But it''s hard to say. Even if the copyright is finally successfully obtained, the price paid will be higher than you. You are so unkind this time! Several publishing houses are almost trying to vomit blood, but it is useless to complain about it now. Let''s seize the time to act and strive to successfully win the publishing copyright. ... Dan country. Anderin won the first place in the short fairy tale category in this competition, and he defeated his old rival Bai Guo''s Gesen and won the first place, which made him feel very good. He smiled and said to Thomp, "Bai Guo has always wanted to overwhelm us in fairy tales. What can Na Ge Sen say this time? My Dan country is the world''s first country in fairy tales. Its just a pity. The thing is, that Li Fan really won the first place in the fantasy literature category. Jim Lan is not reliable, because he was so confident before." Thomp said: "This is indeed very regrettable. In the past, he was only famous in European countries for his short fairy tales. I am afraid that I will add fantasy literature in the future." Andrin sighed, although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed to be true. ... Compared with Anderin''s good mood, Bai Guo''s Gesen is obviously not so lucky. His best short fairy tale, unfortunately, lost to his old rival Anderin. This is a difficult thing for him to accept. The netizens of Pianbo Kingdom also have a lot of criticism about this, thinking that even if he loses to others, he cannot lose to Anderin, lest the netizens of Dan Kingdom are arrogant and embarrassed! But this has happened, and the result is no longer possible to change. Netizens in Baiguo can only release their emotions through the Internet. In many cases, Ge Sen has to lie down and grab. This made Ge Sen''s mood even worse, and Li Fan won the first place in the fantasy literature category, which is also very bad news for Ge Sen. It''s strange that Ge Sen is in a good mood. ... In addition, at this time, some writers from another country were also in a very bad mood. They are the representatives of children''s literature writers from the island country at the last exchange summit. At the last exchange summit, Shangchuan Jinxiu and other writer representatives saw that Li Fan finally had to choose fantasy literature to participate in the competition, and thought that Li Fan was settled this time. For this reason, after they returned to their country, they also gave a lot of "publicity" so that other writers and netizens in the island country were ready to watch Li Fan stumble. However, everyone''s preparations were made, but what we saw was not a stumbling block, but another glorious scene. This makes some other writers in the island country and some netizens criticize them. Its okay if you dont let everyone prepare. Now that youre ready, but you dont see the content you want to watch, its not because you add to yourself. "Assholes!" The writer representatives who participated in the exchange summit last time all scolded like this in their hearts. I dont know if they scolded Li Fan, or other writers and netizens who criticized them! ... The announcement of the final results of the competition has made the Internet in various countries quite unstable, whether the author or ordinary netizens, each has its own different mood. However, Li Fan does not have time to surf the Internet now. He is sitting on the bus bound for the provincial capital. He wants to accompany Su Qing to participate in the event that Su Qing''s previous university will host this afternoon. ... Chapter 859： Interlude in front of fast food restaurant At 11 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the provincial passenger terminal. It''s just about an hour away by taxi from Funan University, Su Qing''s school. Therefore, the two did not make a stop, but directly took a taxi and went to Funan University. Funan University is one of the best universities in Funan Province. It can also be ranked in the top ten nationwide. It can basically be regarded as a famous university in the country. Today is June 1st. This was originally a festival for other children, but Funan University seems to be a bit unwilling to be lonely. It will also hold an event today. Moreover, the theme of this event is also related to childhood, it is just "remembering" childhood. I heard that the original intention of the organizer is to let everyone recall their childhood, so as to wash away everyone''s impetuous mentality, feel the passage of time, and learn to cherish and enjoy the present time. In this regard, Li Fan quite agrees, time is easy to pass, it is indeed necessary to learn to enjoy and cherish. An hour later, the two got on and off on a street near Funan University. The activity starts at four o''clock in the afternoon. "Let''s go eat first." Li Fan said. Su Qing gave an "um," and the two began to look for a place to eat. In fact, there is no need to look for it, because there are too many places to eat around here. "Let''s go to that restaurant. When I was studying, I used to eat there." Su Qing said, pointing to a fast food restaurant. Li Fan naturally had no objection, and the two went to the fast food restaurant. As it happens to be lunch time, many students choose to eat out, and the businesses around these restaurants are very good. The fast food restaurants mentioned by Su Qing are even more overcrowded. Su Qing stood at the entrance of the fast food restaurant, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Or, shall we change one?" Li Fan knew that Su Qing chose to eat at this restaurant, mostly because he had a feeling of reminiscence in it. He smiled and said, "I think it''s nice here. There are more people and it seems lively. Just eat here. Then The two classmates have already got up, let''s sit there." Su Qing was happy in her heart and gave a soft "um". The two were about to walk into this fast food restaurant, but they heard someone shouting from behind: "Love, such a coincidence!" It was the voice of a woman. The two looked back and saw a beautiful woman with a good figure, looking at Su Qing with joy. Beside him, there was also a handsome man standing. However, the man was obviously surprised by Su Qing''s face at this time, and his expression was a bit stunned. Although the woman next to him who just called Su Qing was also a rare beauty, she was quite inferior to Su Qing. "Yunyun, did you come back to participate in the event too? What a coincidence." Su Qing also said with great joy. Seeing this, the relationship between the two in college seems quite good. "Yes," the woman named Yunyun continued, "So, you also came back to participate in the event? Love, I think you just seemed to be going into this fast food restaurant, are you going to eat in?" Su Qing nodded and said, "Yeah, we used to eat in this restaurant. Yunyun, please join me." Yunyun glanced at the fast food restaurant, but said, "Qingqing, we used to eat here often because we are students and we dont have much money. How can we still eat in such a fast food restaurant now? Qingqing, you come with us. Go eat, and eat in another place." "Right, right, right, Yun''er was right." The man next to him had already recovered and continued: "You are Yun''er''s classmate, how can you eat in such a beautiful place? Or with us? Come on, Ill treat you, you choose the place." The woman named Yunyun said again: "Qingqing, I forgot to introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Hanwei. Hanwei owns a large-scale company. Therefore, Qingqing, you dont have to be polite, we Choose a place and have a good meal." Su Qing said after hearing this: "Yunyun, thank you for your kindness. However, I have a boyfriend who invited me to dinner, so I won''t go with you." "Your boyfriend? Are you talking about him?" Yunyun and Hanwei said at the same time incredible. They just saw Li Fan standing by Su Qing''s side, but in any case, they could not think that Li Fan would be Su Qing''s boyfriend. They thought that this kid was fascinated by Su Qing''s face, and he stood by the side with unwillingness to leave. Su Qing reached out and took Li Fan''s arm and said sweetly: "Yes, he is my boyfriend. Yunyun, I will also introduce you to my boyfriend..." However, before Su Qing''s words were finished, she was pulled aside by Yunyun and whispered: "Qingqing, why are you so stupid? You don''t know how beautiful you are? How can you find such a boyfriend? Is he very rich?" Su Qing smiled and said, "Yunyun, it has nothing to do with money. I really like him." Yunyun said again: "That''s right, what kind of money can he get if he invites you to eat fast food? Love, honestly, did he use any unusual methods against you?" Su Qing was a little bit dumbfounded, and said, "Yunyun, where did you want to go? In addition, I want to eat at this fast food restaurant myself." Yunyun was still a little unbelieving, and looked suspiciously at Su Qing. Look at Li Fan again. Yunyun took Su Qing aside and whispered. The young man named Hanwei looked at Li Fan with envy and jealousy for a moment, and then whispered with a faint smile, "Boy, that''s okay, the method is good, I''m afraid it is using some shameful means?" Li Fan just smiled and didn''t bother to care about him. Hanwei saw that Li Fan ignored him, but he was even more energetic, and said: "Boy, you invite your girlfriend, um, I will treat her as your girlfriend for the time being, so you invite such a beautiful girlfriend to eat fast food. ?" Li Fan shrugged and said, "I think this place is good." Hanwei sneered, and was about to say something more, but Su Qing and Yunyun had already returned. Su Qing held Li Fan''s arm again and said, "Yunyun, you guys go to eat, we will eat here." Yunyun was helpless, so she gave Li Fan a fierce look and said, "Okay, I really don''t understand you, then we''re going to eat. See you later." Su Qing nodded and said, "Well, you guys go quickly." Yunyun took Hanwei''s arm and left. When she just turned around, Hanwei gave Li Fan a provocative look, but Li Fan directly ignored it. This is just a small episode. The two walked into the store. It happened that two students got up and left after eating, and they had a place. Su Qing occupies the position, and Li Fan goes to the bar to order food, like a little student couple. ... Chapter 860： In the small garden (fifth more seeking subscription) Soon, Li Fan returned to his seat with two fast foods. "Quickly eat, it looks pretty good." Li Fan put one of them on the table in front of Su Qing and said. Su Qing said with an "um", her heart was full of sweetness. She used to think when she was studying here, if one day she fell in love and her boyfriend accompanies her to eat here, she would be very happy, right? Now, she finally realized it, and she was really happy. She raised her head and glanced at Li Fan, then lowered her head and slowly chewed the food in her mouth. The pictures of memories and reality overlapped constantly, with tenderness and sweetness in her heart. Li Fan didn''t have as much emotion as Su Qing. He ate his food with big mouthfuls. Well, the main reason was that the servant was really hungry. A fast food quickly bottomed out, Li Fanzan said: "Love, you used to choose a place. Although it is fast food, it tastes really good." Seeing his lunch box that was about to bottom out, Su Qing smiled madly, divided half of the food in his lunch box to Li Fan, and said, "If it is not enough, you can order another one." Li Fan smiled and said, "Enough, enough. Oh, yes, what is Yunyun, that girl, don''t you know who you are?" Su Qing nodded and said: "Well, I don''t know. She is called Ye Yun. We had a good relationship before, but we didn''t contact me much after graduation. Only Yingying in our class knew my identity, but it was a pity that Yingying Now Im performing in a field, I cant come this afternoon." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s it." After that, he bowed his head and continued to eat. At this time, the voice of a few students next to him reached Li Fan''s ears. "I heard that the school organized this afternoon''s "Recalling Childhood" activity. Many students who have graduated were specially invited to come back to participate. Do you think it makes sense for the organizer to do this?" "There must be a meaning, but it''s hard to say how significant it can be." "Indeed, it is said that it is through reminiscing childhood to wash away everyones current impetuous mentality, to feel the passage of time, and to learn to cherish and enjoy the present time. The original intention of the organizer is good, but everyone can recall the childhood Feeling so much? This is obviously taken for granted." "Don''t say that. We should still look at the positive side. The significance is good. Schools should indeed organize more such activities." "The main invitees for this event are the students who have just graduated in the past two years and the seniors who are about to graduate. Therefore, I think the main intention of the organizers this time is to eliminate everyone''s impetuous hearts. Because, those People are either just starting to work, or ready to start looking for a job, or are looking for a job, mentality is indeed very important to them." "It''s okay to mainly invite them, but those of us freshman and sophomore students who are interested can still go and take a look." "..." The conversation between the students helped Li Fan learn more about the next activities. After a while, the food in the Su Qing lunch box has also been eaten. "Have you eaten?" Li Fan asked softly. Su Qing nodded and replied, "Well, I''m full." Li Fan said again: "Then let''s go out." Su Qing gave an "um" again, stood up, and walked out of the fast food restaurant with Li Fan. Li Fan looked at the time, it was 12:30 noon, it was still early, and he said, "Where are we going now?" Su Qing said: "Let''s go to school for a while, I haven''t come to school for a long time." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, I''m just going to feel the atmosphere of a prestigious school." Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "What kind of atmosphere can there be? It''s not all the same, then let''s go." On the campus, Li Fan and Su Qing walked along, and students walked by from time to time. The male classmate who passed behind them would always pretend to look back casually and take a look at Su Qing. It made Li Fan feel quite funny, but he understood it very well. Because he has done this before. However, Su Qing had obviously become accustomed to these things, and the expression on his face did not fluctuate. As she walked, she told Li Fan that she was quite nostalgic for some things in school. After walking like this for a while, Su Qing looked at her phone and said, "It''s Yunyun, she asked where we are? She said she is with several classmates now, let us pass too." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s done, then let''s go over." Su Qing originally didn''t want to go there, but thought that everyone would come back to participate in the activities, otherwise it would be obviously not good. Together with Li Fan, they headed towards the address that Ye Yun had told her through her mobile phone. ... The address is a small garden in the school. At this time, there were about 10 people standing, sitting, or squatting on a clearing in the center of the small garden, both men and women. Ye Yun and Hanwei are naturally among them. 10 people are talking. One of the girls, Chen Shuang, said with a puzzled face: "Ye Yun, you said Su Qing really found a boyfriend, a very ordinary boyfriend? That''s impossible, right? People who chase her must line up at least. Dozens of times around the school, there are many rich and handsome people among them. What kind of boyfriend can she not find? How could she find a normal one?" Ye Yun shook her head and said, "I wonder, that person is not bad, but Su Qing obviously should find a better one." Chen Shuang said again, "Is it very rich?" At this time, Hanwei sneered and said, "With a fart of money, I feel ashamed for him to invite such a beautiful beauty to eat fast food. I still said that. Maybe the kid took some shameful tricks. ." "No, please ask Su Qing to eat fast food? This is too exaggerated." Another boy named Lu Yangming said. Hanwei gave a disdainful "cut" and said: "We have seen it with our own eyes, can there be fakes? Don''t believe it, you can ask her yourself when they come over later." "I want to ask about this. You said Su Qing is very beautiful?" a boy named Zhou Haiming asked. Obviously, like Hanwei, he is not a classmate of other people, but the boyfriend of a girl named Xia Shuang. Xia Shuang snorted and said, "It''s just a little more beautiful than ordinary beauties, but I think I''m pretty." Seeing that his girlfriend was a little unhappy, Zhou Haiming quickly laughed and said, "That is, it must be cool and beautiful than us." ... After 10 minutes, Li Fan and Su Qing went outside the small garden. Seeing the two of them, Ye Yun shouted as she waved, "Love, here." Su Qing agreed and walked towards everyone with Li Fan. ... Chapter 861： Should find a better one In the small garden. After 10 people saw Ye Yun beckoning and shouting again, they knew that Su Qing had arrived. For a moment, they all stopped talking and looked in the same direction. I saw a tall, stunning woman and a young man walking in their direction. However, everyone''s eyes were almost all focused on that stunning woman. Girls are envious and jealous, and boys have fiery eyes. Among them, Zhou Haiming is the most. Because among the 10 people on the scene, he was the only one who saw Su Qing for the first time, and the whole person was in a daze. He was able to face such a stunning woman, and Zhou Haiming felt very happy. After staying, Zhou Haiming remembered what his girlfriend Xia Shuang had just said, "It''s just a bit more beautiful than ordinary beauties." "This Nima is only a little more prettier than ordinary beauties?" Zhou Haiming slandered and glanced at his girlfriend Xia Shuang without a trace. Xia Shuang can be regarded as an ordinary beauty, but compared with Su Qing... Of course, although Zhou Haiming felt that Su Qing was much more prettier than his girlfriend at this time, he had no other thoughts except for a envious look at Li Fan. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is also another woman. Zhou Haiming is very self-aware. Although he has small assets and looks handsome, he knows that he will definitely not be able to control such a stunning woman. In contrast, he can find ordinary beautiful women like Xia Shuang to be his girlfriend. He is already very satisfied, so let''s cherish the people in front of him. Those other stunning women, just two eyes are enough. However, Zhou Haiming was also very puzzled in his heart, why would such a stunning woman find such an ordinary boyfriend? At least on the surface, her boyfriend really couldn''t see anything amazing. Li Fan and Su Qing got closer and closer. After everyone''s eyes stayed on Su Qing for a long enough time, they all focused on Li Fan. Except for Ye Yun, the other girls, seeing that Li Fan was indeed quite ordinary, couldnt help feeling a bit of sorrow. They wouldnt feel sorry for Su. On the contrary, they were a little gloating. They all thought, You are beautiful. I am envious and jealous is useless, but now its fine, we can find a boyfriend who is better than your boyfriend." And Xia Shuang, whose boyfriend is by her side, feels even more refreshed in her heart. To be honest, Xia Shuang was a little jealous of Su Qing when he was still in school, thinking that Su Qing is so beautiful and will definitely find a very handsome and very rich boyfriend in the future. This is obviously more enviable and jealous. But now, looking at Su Qing''s boyfriend, and then at his own boyfriend, Xia Shuang''s mood suddenly became very good. Holding Zhou Haimings arm, she deliberately walked up to Li Fan and Su Qing who had approached, trying to show a sincere smile, and said: Su Qing, I didnt expect you to be back today. Its a coincidence. Since graduating from university, We never met again. I didnt expect everyone to be playing friends now. Let me introduce this. This is my boyfriend Zhou Haiming, who is very busy with business. I didnt plan to let him over, but he had to accompany him specially. When I come, I have no choice but to let him pay me for coming." Su Qing smiled and said, "That proves that your boyfriend loves you very much. You must be very happy. Congratulations, Xia Shuang." Xia Shuang said again: "It''s okay, how about you, you should also be very happy, isn''t your boyfriend also coming with you? He should be very busy also?" Su Qing said: "It is indeed very happy, he also came with me specially." When Xia Shuang was talking to Su Qing, Zhou Haiming also stretched out his right hand to Li Fan, smiled, and said, "Hello!" Li Fan smiled similarly, stretched out his right hand and shook Zhou Haiming''s shook, and said, "Hello!" At this time, the boy named Lu Yangming also came over and said, "Hello, my friend, I am Su Qings classmate Lu Yangming. I heard that you invited Su Qing to eat fast food at noon today?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Yes, it tastes good." "Lu Yangming, what does he ask me to eat has anything to do with you? Besides, that''s what I want to eat there myself." Su Qing turned her head, seeing Lu Yangming said displeasedly. This person named Lu Yangming relied on a small amount of money at home and pursued Su Qing in a high-profile manner during school. Various ways of confession came out endlessly, and they cost a lot. However, Su Qing always ignored him, and did not even hate it, which made Lu Yangming a big blow. The most sad and desperate thing is not that a person hates you or hates you, but that person has no emotional fluctuations towards you, and always treats you like a stranger. Lu Yangming couldn''t help faintly because of love and hatred. He wanted to see Su Qing''s girl, what kind of boyfriend could he find in the end? Today, he finally saw it, but he was inexplicably annoyed in her heart. Su Qing ignored him back then. If she finally finds someone who is so handsome and has too much money to use up, it will be fine. But now Su Qing has just found one, which has nothing to do with the word "handsome", and she still invites her fast food person to be her boyfriend. This caused Lu Yangming to become a little nameless. Su Qing can even look at people like this, so why can''t he look at him? However, although there was a nameless fire in his heart, Lu Yangming''s face was quite plain, and when he walked to Li Fan, he saw the scene of the question just now. Then, what Su Qing said to him made his heart more angry. Because, he clearly felt the unhappiness in Su Qing''s heart. In his impression, this was the first time Su Qing had spoken to him emotionally. And this is because of her boyfriend. Lu Yangming had a fire in his heart, but now he is not suitable for it. In the end, he could only snorted and said, "I thought you could find a boyfriend, but in the end I only found such a hum!" Su Qing felt annoyed and said, "What does it have to do with you?" "Humph!" Lu Yangming "hum" again, but he didn''t speak any more. Li Fan looked at Lu Yangming, smiled faintly, making no sign. Ye Yun glanced at Lu Yangming with a frown. It was obviously inappropriate for Lu Yangming to say this in public. She wanted to say something about the field, but then she thought that although Lu Yangmings remarks were inappropriate, she might be able to let Su Qing really felt that her boyfriend was not very good, so she kicked him away. This is also a good thing. Ye Yun really thinks that Su Qing should find a better one. So, she opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Chapter 862： basketball? I do not know Ye Yun didn''t say anything, but Hanwei''s eyes lit up next to him and said, "Lu Yangming, you can''t just look at the surface. Since Su Damei likes this gentleman so much, then this gentleman must be extraordinary. What''s wrong is that Mr. is low-key and he doesn''t want to show it." "Oh, is it?" Lu Yangming looked at Hanwei and said, "Then what do you think he is superior to?" Hanwei shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. People are introverted, and outsiders generally can''t see it." Lu Yangming said, "That''s what I said. Those of us ordinary people will definitely not be able to tell." The ridiculous meaning of the two people''s words can naturally be heard by those present. I couldn''t help but look at Li Fan, wanting to see how Li Fan would react. According to their understanding, Li Fan should at least fight back, even if he really doesnt have any strengths, he cant be counseled on the surface. , It must be able to hold on to it. A man, in front of his girlfriend and many other classmates, he can''t lose face. However, Li Fan didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm of the two of them, he didn''t have any reaction, and even the expression on his face didn''t seem to change a bit. There was a sudden disappointment in everyone''s hearts, and even more disdain for Li Fan. They didn''t believe that Li Fan could not hear the ridicule of the two. Now that Li Fan did not respond, it could only show that Li Fan deliberately pretended not to hear it. In other words, Li Fan was stunned, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight back. He lost face or something. Hanwei and Lu Yangming were even more disdainful in their hearts. They looked at each other, and both of them showed triumphant looks, as if they had won a battle. Ye Yun shook her head, feeling even more disappointed with Li Fan in her heart, and feeling even more unworthy for Su. She really didn''t understand. How could Su Qing be so affectionate for Li Fan? Hanwei said again: "Yunyun, what kind of activity of yours does not start until 4pm, and it''s only 1pm now. It''s really meaningless to wait here for 3 hours. Let''s go somewhere for a while? " Lu Yangming also immediately said: "Yes, it''s really meaningless to wait here. Let''s go and do something casually? It''s better than waiting here." After listening to the others, Xia Shuang said, "Then let''s go, but where do we go?" Chen Shuangdao, who hadn''t spoken for a while, said, "Since everyone said they want to leave, just walk around in the school. Three hours passed quickly." "Well, I agree, maybe I can meet other classmates again." Another girl said. Ye Yun looked at Su Qing and said, "Qingqing, what do you think?" Su Qing looked at Li Fan, Li Fan smiled, and lightly tapped away, Su Qing said in a convenient way: "I have no opinion." Ye Yun said, "Since everyone has no opinion, then I naturally have no opinion, so let''s go now." As a result, the group of people left the small garden back and forth, and Hanwei and Lu Yangming''s eyes flashed a little jokingly. Everyone walked through the campus, and Lu Yangming always walked in the forefront intentionally or unintentionally. Except for Li Fan and Hanwei, everyone else did not notice that they were actually walking with Lu Yangming. Hanwei obviously got along with Lu Yangming. And Li Fan naturally relies on his keen perception, but Li Fan doesn''t know now, where is that kid going to take everyone? He didn''t bother to expose each other, but walked silently among the crowd and looked at the campus style, and it felt good. Before long, everyone came to the stadium. The weather is good today, there is no sun, and there is a cool breeze from time to time. Therefore, many students are exercising in the entire stadium, and there are many students in basketball courts, tennis courts, badminton courts, and table tennis courts. Lu Yangming laughed and said, "Huh! Unknowingly, he walked to the stadium. Unexpectedly, there were already so many people at this time." Hanwei also said, "Does your school''s stadium look good, with all kinds of facilities." Lu Yangming said again: "Since we are all at the stadium, let''s play for a while and then leave. We have four boys here. How about playing a basketball game?" "Basketball game?" When hearing Lu Yangming say this, several girls were all taken aback. What kind of basketball game did they play well? However, on second thought, there is nothing wrong now anyway. Watching these boys play a basketball game seems to be a good choice. Zhou Haiming''s eyes brightened. Basketball is his strength. He has always believed that men who like sports are the most handsome. Basketball is one of the most perfect sports. Girls may not like basketball, but they will definitely like watching it. Boys they like play basketball. If you can show off your superb skills in front of your girlfriend and so many beauties, especially in front of stunning beauties like Su Qing, you will be absolutely handsome. Such an opportunity does not appear at any time. After thinking about it, Zhou Haiming couldn''t help getting a little excited, and said: "Yes, this is a good idea, but there are two problems. First, we have neither basketball uniforms nor basketball shoes. How do we play? Second, four people. I can''t play the game either!" Lu Yangming said: "These are not problems. There is a store that specializes in sports equipment, a set of professional basketball uniforms, and a pair of professional basketball shoes. It only costs a few thousand yuan, which is very cheap. We used to directly Just buy a set of equipment, and just keep it straight after the game. As for teaming, its even simpler. You can find a few students to team up for the game. Since the "Slam Dunk" fire, there are many of them now Students have a soft spot for basketball." After hearing this, Zhou Haiming was overjoyed and said: "This would be great. I am in favor of playing a game." Lu Yangming nodded in satisfaction and said, "So Hanwei, what do you think?" Hanwei laughed and said, "I can''t ask for it. I''m about to move my body right now. Basketball is just right." After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled triumphantly. After that, Lu Yangdong looked at Li Fan jokingly, and said with a smile, "Such a brother, I guess you wouldn''t refuse?" When they want to come, in this case, Li Fan shouldn''t refuse. In front of his girlfriend and so many beautiful women, he has to keep his face up. If you refuse, you will definitely find a thousand excuses, and a thousand reasons. They naturally have a way to prevent Li Fan from finding those excuses and reasons. However, Li Fan''s answer suffocated them. I saw Li Fan smile faintly and said: "I''m sorry, I refuse. Because, basketball, I won''t!" ... Chapter 863： Perfect hollow ball "What? No, no?" Lu Yangming and Hanwei choked at the same time. It''s not because Li Fan can''t play basketball, but Li Fan answered so directly and frankly. There is no excuse or reason, just "no". I rub! In front of his girlfriend and so many girls, doesn''t this kid know he needs a little face? Even if you are shameless, please take care of your girlfriend''s face! How should they answer the conversation now? Originally, if Li Fan were to find all kinds of reasons to shirk, they would still be able to trick him, and they would never let him do what he wanted. But what should I do now? The two looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, suddenly a little cold. Zhou Haiming gave Li Fan a surprised look. He didn''t expect that Li Fan would refuse so directly. This would be embarrassing for girls, right? Why doesn''t he care at all? The girls were also taken aback, and then severely despised Li Fan in their hearts. This is not to say that they look down on boys who don''t know how to play basketball, but that they are in a special situation now, not whether they can play basketball. In their eyes, Li Fan''s evasion was completely irresponsible. Not only did he lose face, but his girlfriend also lost face. Xia Shuang looked at Su Qing very proudly and proudly, and the meaning was self-evident. Ye Yun shook her head and sighed again. She became more and more confused. Why did Su Qing find such a boyfriend? Only Su Qing glared at Li Fan with a bit of irritation, and then covered her mouth with a silly smile. Li Fan is speechless now, he thought that the kid named Lu Yangming could have any clever means. The result is Nima playing a basketball game? I really don''t know how he came up with it. Of course, this is not to say that playing basketball is bad, but this is not the time to play basketball at all. After the atmosphere was cold for a while, Lu Yangming also reacted and said cheerfully: "It doesn''t matter. Everyone just just play around, we actually don''t." Hanwei also said: "Yes, I actually don''t know how to fight, everyone just exercise casually. Look at so many beauties on the scene, what a great opportunity." Li Fan still said indifferently: "I''m not interested, you can go and play." Lu Yangming and Hanwei glanced at each other, and Hanwei said again: "Lu Yangming, are there any cheaper basketball uniforms and basketball shoes in that shop selling sports equipment? Some people may think that it costs a few thousand yuan. The set is too expensive." Lu Yangming hurriedly said, "Yes, there are cheap ones, only two or three hundred yuan per set." After speaking, the two looked at each other again, thinking, "Should this radical technique work?" Before they thought about it, Li Fan was ridiculed in front of so many girls for spending thousands of dollars on jerseys and sneakers. He couldn''t accept it anyway. You have to buy a set to save face, after all, even if you don''t have any money, you should still have a few thousand dollars. As a result, they were disappointed again. Li Fan still didn''t respond, as if he didn''t understand Hanwei''s "some people", referring to him. Now, Lu Yangming and Hanwei are a bit out of touch. What better way can someone who doesn''t care about face? This may be the so-called "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water." This also made the two people look at Li Fan more and more contempt and unpleasant. If they were outside the school, the two really wanted to find Li Fan for a heads-up, and directly beat each other in a simple and rude manner. In their opinion, based on Li Fan''s physique, singled out, it is definitely far from their opponent. Li Fan refused to agree to play basketball. Lu Yangmings plan was ruined. Naturally, he couldnt really play basketball with Hanwei and Zhou Haiming. He said, Since some people dont give face, lets forget about this basketball. Lets go. Right." Seeing that they hadn''t watched the basketball, the girls couldn''t help being a little disappointed. They looked at Li Fan with some contempt, and then prepared to leave. At this time, a basketball slowly rolled to everyone''s feet. "Hey! Classmate, please help bring the basketball over." Then, another voice came from a distance. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a few students wearing basketball uniforms on the nearest basketball court, looking towards this side, the shout just now came from one of the students. Obviously, this basketball was rolled from their court. The distance between the basketball court and everyone is about 40 meters, much longer than the length of a basketball court. The average girl can''t keep the basketball so far away. It is still necessary for the boys to do the basketball back to the students. Of course, even many boys can''t throw a basketball that far directly. They need to roll a certain distance on the ground after landing. So, who will return this basketball to those students? A few girls looked at a few boys, Lu Yangming''s heart moved, thinking that according to his own arm strength, he could almost directly return the basketball, but he could pretend to be a little bit forced and show his face. However, when I think about it again, this seems to be an opportunity to make Li Fan embarrassed. He sees that Li Fan is not tall, not very strong, and his arm strength must be limited. The basketball thrown out can keep him 20 meters in the air. , That''s pretty good. In this way, basketball can only run half the distance in the air, and it will croak to the ground. In the eyes of other people, I am afraid that it will be more or less despised. As a man, this strength is too much. . The idea was decided, and Lu Yangming smiled and said, "Brother, basketball is the closest to you, so please give the basketball back to the students." Li Fan glanced at Lu Yangming, but did not refuse this time, nodded, picked up the basketball from the ground, and threw it in his hand. Then, with a little effort, the basketball flew out of the hand. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yangming''s mouth, staring straight at the trajectory of the basketball, waiting for the basketball to croak on the way. Only soon, Lu Yangming''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible color. It turns out that the basketball thrown by Li Fan draws a perfect parabola in the air. Judging by the height of this parabola, the distance of the basketball flying in the air will be very far, and it can definitely fly directly to the basketball court where the students are. on. "This kid has such a strong arm." This is the voice of everyone who sees this parabola at this time. At the corner of Lu Yangming''s mouth, the smile that had just emerged disappeared instantly, and in exchange for an iron-green face, he could not have imagined that such a strong arm was hidden under Li Fan''s seemingly thin body. Moreover, he just watched Li Fan''s throwing a basketball, which seemed to be an understatement. Could it be that this is not Li Fan''s strongest arm? Lu Yangming was startled, but before he could think through the question in his mind, his mind was shocked again, and his eyes were about to stare out. The other people who have been staring at the parabola have their eyes widened and their mouths widened. It turned out that the basketball that Li Fan had just thrown not only reached a basketball court 40 meters away with a very perfect and beautiful parabola, but also fell into it very accurately. It was on a basketball hoop on the basketball court. In the basket. Moreover, it is a very perfect hollow ball! ... Chapter 864： Perfect performance All those who saw the basketball entering the hoop were stunned, and there was a moment of silence on the scene. But soon, there were bursts of applause and cheers. Although there were not many people, the voice was not small. Lu Yangming, Hanwei, and Zhou Haiming were shocked in their hearts. The girls looked at Li Fan with incredible faces. Although they didn''t understand basketball very well, they also knew that it was absolutely incredible to hit the center of the basket at such a distance. Even the best basketball stars in the world should not be able to do it. After Zhou Haiming was shocked, he was suddenly very excited and said: "It is an eye-opener. This is definitely the most exciting and domineering basket I have ever seen in my life, and I have seen it with my own eyes. This Nima can simply apply for a world record. Yes. Brother is definitely a basketball master." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just luck." Zhou Haiming shook his head and said, "Brothers, dont be humble. You may have some luck in entering the basket, but the premise is that you have to throw the basketball near the hoop. Not to mention, just that you can keep the basketball like this Far, or through such a beautiful parabolic trajectory, it would be very human." Li Fan smiled, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s go." It''s just that everyone hasn''t moved for the time being. Lu Yangming and Hanwei both looked at Li Fan with complicated eyes. Zhou Haiming was right. It may be luck for basketball to make a basket, but the premise is to make it possible for basketball to make a basket. If the distance of the basketball flight is not enough, or too far from the basket, that life will not make it into the basket. Could it be that this kid is really a good basketball player, but his height and physique don''t look the same. No, even for a basketball player, it is impossible for Nima to score such a long distance! what is happening? The two suddenly felt that Li Fan was a little mysterious, which made their mood very uneasy. The eyes of the girls looking at Li Fan have also changed a bit, and they also feel that Li Fan may not be as ordinary as it seems on the surface. At this time, the students who were just on the basketball court also ran over. Surrounded by Li Fan excitedly said: "Classmate, which department are you in? How old are you?" "Classmate, you are so handsome, how did you do it?" "Such a distance, classmate, how strong should your arm be?" "Classmate, I brought the basketball over, you can perform it again, it looks really enjoyable." "..." The students are babbling, so excited! Li Fan smiled, waved his hand, and signaled that everyone shouldn''t be so excited, and said, "Students, it''s just good luck. I''m not a student here. Let''s go back and continue playing." The surrounding students were a little disappointed when Li Fan said they were not the students here. If this person were their alumni, it would be so handsome. However, they did not go back immediately, still wanting to make Li Fan shoot again. Li Fan looked at the excited look of the students in front of him, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He can shoot again, naturally. Although he didn''t play basketball very much, with his current skill and keen perception, shooting a basket is naturally easy and enjoyable, even at such a long distance. It''s just that if you invest twice in a row, there may be troubles. After all, entering once is luck, and entering twice in a row may be more than just luck. After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan had an idea and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will vote again, but this time, I may not enter." When the students heard that Li Fan agreed, they immediately became more excited. The student with the basketball in his hand quickly handed the basketball to Li Fan. As for what Li Fan said that he might not enter this time, they didn''t care. It''s normal not to enter such a long distance. It''s not normal to enter every time. However, this does not affect their expectations and excitement. Lu Yangming, Hanwei, Zhou Haiming and the other girls heard that Li Fan was about to shoot again, and they all watched Li Fans hand movements closely. They also wanted to know that Li Fans second goal would Won''t you also invest? Li Fan felt the expectant gaze of everyone around him, smiled faintly, and threw the basketball in his hand. The parabolic trajectory of the basketball in the air is still as perfect as the last time, approaching the basket little by little. As they got closer and closer, everyone didn''t even dare to blink their eyes, because of anticipation, some people even felt a little nervous in their hearts. Its just that this times luck doesnt seem to be as good as the last time. The basketball didn''t hit the center of the basket, but hit the basket heavily, bounced up to a height of more than 1 meter, and then fell from the side of the basket. "Oh! What a pity, it''s really a pity!" There were waves of regrets around, and it was only a little bit short, which is really a pity. Lu Yangming and Hanwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t enter, otherwise, they would start to doubt life. However, even if he didn''t make it, he was able to hit the basket, that would be great. What does this indicate? This shows that Li Fan is likely to make a shot every time he shoots from such a long distance. Just like other people shooting at the basket, this Nima is too bully! It was indeed the case. The goal was not scored. After the students regretted it for the first time, they immediately became excited again. "Students, although the goal was not scored, it was so close. It is already quite remarkable." "It''s really fun to watch, classmate, how about another ball?" "Yes, classmates have another ball." "..." The enthusiasm of the students is very high, and watching such super long-distance shooting live, such an opportunity is hard to come by. A classmate quickly ran back to the basketball court, took the basketball, and handed it to Li Fan with a look of hope. Li Fan reached out to take the basketball, smiled, and said: "Since the students are so enthusiastic, let''s vote again, but this is the last time." "Good!" the surrounding students said one after another. The basketball flew out of Li Fan''s hands again. This time the luck seems to be back again. After a very perfect and beautiful parabola, the basketball is the same as the first time. It is in the center of the basket and it is a perfect hollow ball. "Okay, okay! Wonderful, so exciting!" "So handsome!" "Too domineering!" There was constant cheering and applause around. Li Fan smiled. This was naturally his intention. He made two shots in three shots and missed one in the interval. It felt different from hitting the basket twice in a row. This was exactly what Li Fan needed. Afterwards, Li Fan said, "Well, classmates, let''s go back and continue playing basketball. We have to leave too." Although the students have not seen it yet and want to make Li Fan vote a few more times, they also know that if they continue to ask for it, it seems a little bit inadequate. I can only say goodbye to Li Fan very reluctantly and return to the basketball court to continue playing basketball. Perhaps due to the influence of Li Fanchao''s perfect long-range shooting, the students'' enthusiasm is obviously more than before. ... Chapter 865： Activity started Li Fan and his party continued to walk on the campus. After the "shooting storm" just now, the atmosphere has changed a little. Li Fan added a touch of mystery to everyone''s hearts. Maybe it''s because of internal factors. When everyone looks at Li Fan now, they always feel that he doesn''t seem ordinary anymore. Su Qing walked to Li Fan and whispered in her ears, "There has been another limelight." Li Fan smiled, and said in a low voice, "No way, even if I keep a low profile, there will always be things that come to me and make me show off." Su Qing gave him a white look, "Deser!" "Where are we going now?" Chen Shuang asked. Lu Yangming replied: "It''s almost 2 o''clock now, or let''s go directly to the event site. Now we should be doing the final preparations there. We may be able to help in the past. The shooting stunts that Li Fan showed just now shocked Lu Yangming''s heart, and he is not in the mood to continue shopping. After the crowd listened, there was no objection, and a group of people walked towards the scene of the event. The event site is located in an open auditorium of the school, which is an open site. This time''s event can be regarded as an open event. The main guests are senior students and students who have graduated in the last two years. In addition, students of other ages can also come to participate or watch. When Li Fan and his party arrived at the event, there were many people on the spot, making final preparations for the beginning of the event. Li Fan noticed that this open auditorium was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. If you add the periphery of the auditorium, you don''t know how many people can be accommodated. Because there are no walls around the auditorium, standing outside the auditorium, you can still see the situation on the auditorium''s stage. The stage of the auditorium is also very large, with a length of about 20 meters and a width of about 10 meters. Now, there are hundreds of round tables in the entire auditorium, row by row, row by row, very tidy, and they look imposing. Some people are already sitting on some round tables, chatting and laughing with each other, the atmosphere is very good. Just don''t know that those people are senior students? Or a graduated student? "It seems that we don''t need our help anymore, let''s find a place to sit down," Ye Yun said. Everyone nodded. They, who have already graduated, come back to participate in activities, which is basically equivalent to coming back to observe the ceremony. Obviously, they don''t need to worry about the preparations for the activities and the program preparations. A round table can sit from 10 to 12 people, and the group of them happens to sit at the same table. "I don''t know if there are any other students in our class who will come back? I just took a look, and it seems that I didn''t see them." Chen Shuang said after sitting down. "It should be there, but we didn''t see it." Ye Yun said. "What kind of programs do you think you will have later?" Xia Shuang asked. "I don''t know, but it should be based on''Nostalgia'' as the main melody. You can see the dressing style on the stage." Ye Yun said. Everyone raised their heads and looked on the stage, and as expected, they felt a feeling of nostalgia. However, at this time the stage dressing has not yet been finalized, and the feeling of nostalgia is still not very obvious. ... Little by little time passed, and more and more people came to the event, including students in school and students who had already graduated. Everyone found a place to sit down, or stopped in groups of three or five around the auditorium, or talked about the event, or talked about the event. The scene became more and more noisy. At this time, a lot of food and water were already placed on all the round tables. Everyone was eating, chatting and waiting, and it was quite comfortable. After all the round tables on the scene were filled with people, and some students were standing around to watch the excitement, the time had come to 4 pm. At this time, all the preparations have been completed, and the stage dressing has been completed. Looking at the stage now, a strong sense of nostalgia hits wantonly, and when people see it, it is easy to fall into deep memories. A series of elements such as black and white TV sets, old-fashioned bicycles, red scarves, textbooks, stationery boxes, toys, snacks and so on were all presented on the stage. It is a childhood memory shared by the vast majority of people on the scene, giving people a kind of cordial feeling. Many people were plunged into memories, and the noisy scene before quickly became much quieter. Li Fan was also reminiscing, even if he changed the world, many memories from his childhood are still clear. At this time, the host of the scene began to interact with everyone. Hearing the voice of the host, many people broke free from their memories and looked up at the host. The supporters should also be students in school, but they should already have enough hosting experience and are not stage fright. After some interaction, everyone''s energy was concentrated on the upcoming activity. After seeing this situation, the host smiled slightly and began to enter the formal opening remarks. Some sensational and poetic opening remarks made everyone nod frequently at the scene, and a feeling of emotion began to brew in their hearts. Then, the host introduced the leaders who attended this event, the original intention and purpose of holding this event, and so on. With the previous emotional brewing, everyone has become more and more aware of the original intention and purpose of this event. Li Fan also recognized that the original intention and purpose of the organizer was similar to what he had known before. By reminiscing about childhood, he would wash away everyone''s impetuous mentality, feel the passage of time, and learn to cherish and enjoy the present time. Now, the activity has just begun, and it seems that the effect has already been seen. As the activity progresses, the effect should become more and more obvious, but I hope that after the activity ends, the effect will last longer. Next, is the formal content of the event. First, on the large LCD screen at the back of the stage, various elements belonging to the childhood of the vast majority of people on the scene began to be played. Some elements have been reflected on the stage, but more elements have not been reflected on the stage. For example, the campuses, classrooms, desks and benches that belonged to that era, the playfulness of that era, the popular elements of that era, and the toys, games, songs, televisions, and so on of that era. The pictures on the screen stayed one by one and turned over one by one. The students at the scene once again fell into deep memories. The scenes of scenes that have long been sealed in the depths of memory are becoming clearer and clearer. They seemed to see the innocent smiling faces of their childhood playmates, and heard all kinds of laughter and noise... ... Chapter 866： Stop, its here On the screen, pictures full of the atmosphere of the times continue to play. The picture of turning over is like turning over the memory, turning over the time. Memories can be preserved and recalled, but time is gone forever. Many people are thoughtful. After a long enough time, the picture of the memories was finally over. Everyone gradually broke free from their memories, some sighed, some sighed, and some let out a sigh of relief. But no matter how different people''s thoughts are, the atmosphere on the scene has already been ignited. The students began to whisper, discussing the pictures they just saw in a low voice. During this discussion, everyone discovered that there were many similarities between their childhoods. They couldnt help but become more interested and louder and louder. Some corners even heard the sound of laughter. Want to come, yes Speaking of something interesting. The organizer looked at the enthusiastic students in the hall with a smile, and it was clear that this was exactly what they wanted to achieve. The soothing nostalgic music was played quietly at the scene, and the host did not immediately start the next show, but deliberately left some time for everyone to discuss and recall together. When the time is almost the same, the next activity project will continue. This is a live reproduction experience of a series of childhood games. During the playback of the picture just now, there appeared a series of game scenes that were deeply missed by the students at the scene. Now is the time to reproduce those game scenes on the spot. Games include eagle catching chicks, hitting kidnappers, throwing sandbags, skipping rope, throwing handkerchiefs and so on. Each game will be played separately, and students at the scene will voluntarily sign up to participate. After the host had finished the relevant introduction, there were bursts of applause on the scene. There were many responders, and many people were eager to try. The rise they were talking about just now, are they wanting to compete on the spot? Now the organizer has arranged such an event, which is exactly what they wanted, and everyone naturally responded. Especially those who think they are masters are even more interested and can''t wait to show off their superb skills in front of so many classmates. Li Fan this table. Zhou Haiming was a little eager to try, and said with great interest: "This activity organized by your school is very interesting!" Li Fan said with a smile: "Yes, it''s really interesting." Su Qing said: "Then, do you want to go up and try?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I won''t go, where will I have an opponent when I go? It''s unfair to others, isn''t it." Hearing what Li Fan said, Lu Yangming and Hanwei were about to mock, "You really have no opponents in terms of bragging ability." But immediately remembered that terrifying ultra-long-distance shooting, he swallowed back what he wanted to say, and replaced it with a light hum to express his disdain. Li Fan did not intend to take the stage to participate, so it would be nice to just look at it like this. Zhou Haiming hesitated for a moment, didn''t go up, he smiled, and said, "I won''t go up to the limelight anymore, it''s better to keep a low profile." A few girls around him rolled their eyes. Li Fan didn''t go up, but many people wanted to go up. Naturally, it is impossible for so many people to participate in a game at the same time. In the end, the host only selects an appropriate number of people to participate in the stage through random selection. Those who are not selected are very sorry, but those who are selected are very excited and confident. They had never thought about it before, that they would one day participate in those childhood games that they will never forget in this way. One game after another, the selected students took the stage one after another. Basically, they have been playing these games for more than ten years, and they haven''t played them in more than ten years, but they don''t have any sense of strangeness when they play at this time, just like they are exposed to these games at any time. Maybe this is the game of childhood. On the stage, there are some who are capable and some are relatively clumsy. At the scene, cheering, cheering, applause, and laughter continued. It was obvious that everyone was very interested in the game participants on the stage or the audience below the stage. This is undoubtedly a successful event. The lounge next to the scene. Duan Honghui, one of the planners of this event, said with excitement: "Dean Yang, our event this time is a great success." Yang Lin also showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "Very good, this time the event was indeed a success. In addition, the camera crew must take good shots of the live images, which will be used in the school''s publicity in the future." Duan Honghui nodded and said, "Dean Yang can rest assured that this time, whether it is the on-site equipment or the staff of the photography team, we are all at the professional level, and the quality of the shots will reach the film level." Yang Lin nodded, very satisfied. "Look, Dean Yang, this is the picture from a group of cameras on the scene." A staff member of the photography team pointed to an LCD monitor and said, "The main task of this group of cameras is to capture the students at the scene. Their wonderful expressions." Yang Lin heard this and stared sideways at the monitor pointed by the staff for a while, and said with satisfaction: "Well, yes, it is indeed a professional-level processing." After speaking, Yang Lin was about to look away, but his eyes suddenly condensed. In the picture that just appeared on the monitor, he seemed to see a somewhat familiar face. "Let the camera return to the position just now, and I will look at the picture that just appeared in the lens." Yang Lin said immediately. "The picture that just appeared in the lens?" The staff was a little confused. They didn''t know what Dean Yang wanted to watch, but they still did the same, using the walkie-talkie to notify the person who controls the camera outside, and let the camera return along the track just moved. "Stop! It''s here." Yang Lin quickly shouted when a certain picture appeared on the monitor. Immediately, the picture freezes. The others didn''t know Yang Lin''s intentions, and they all stared at the freeze frame on the monitor at this time. Soon, a trace of extreme surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. Immediately, his look became a little weird again, Because they saw the figure of a stunning woman, they had never seen such a beautiful woman. Could it be that Dean Yang stopped because of this stunning woman? This... everyone secretly glanced at Dean Yang, thinking about Dean Yang? I don''t usually see it. But if it weren''t for this stunning woman, everyone wouldn''t be able to see what else was worth noting in this picture. Yang Lin didn''t know the people''s thoughts at this time, but said to himself: "Like, it is indeed very similar, is it really him? How can he appear here?" ... Chapter 867： Missing a theme song Everyone heard what Yang Lin said to himself, such as "like" and "Is it really her", and they couldn''t help thinking, "Did Dean Yang knew her before? What is the relationship between them?" There was a trace of gossip in everyone''s hearts. Fortunately, their gossiping thoughts did not last long, and Yang Lin pointed to the young man next to the stunning woman and said, "Do you know him?" "He?" Everyone was stunned, and then they realized that they had a big oolong. It turned out that the person who made Dean Yang cared was not the stunning woman, but the young man next to the stunning woman. "I don''t know." A group of people replied in unison, with doubts in their hearts. Listening to Yang Yuanzi''s meaning, is it because this person is very famous? Yang Lin nodded, and said, "Zoom out the camera. Let me see where he is?" The staff did so, and the scene displayed on the monitor became larger and larger, and the location of the young man just now became clear at a glance. Yang Lin nodded again and said to Duan Honghui: "Small, you go and invite the gentleman just now to the reception room at the back. I want to ask him for a favor." "Sir? Help?" Duan Honghui was taken aback and said, "Dean Yang, isn''t he a student of our school?" Yang Lin smiled and said, "Of course not. If I am not mistaken, he should be Li Fan. If he is willing to make a move, our event today might be more successful." "Li Fan?" Duan Honghui and the others were surprised. The name "Li Fan" is very common, and there is definitely more than one named "Li Fan" in their school. But Duan Honghui and others knew that the "Li Fan" who could make Dean Yang say this would definitely be the one "Li Fan". He would actually show up at their event? The surprise of Duan Honghui and others is really not trivial. However, thinking about it again, judging from hearing about his various deeds, it does not seem impossible that he will appear here. Immediately, everyone became excited. If it was Li Fan, if he was really willing to make a move, it might bring a huge surprise to all the students on the scene today. Duan Honghui said excitedly: "I see, Dean Yang, I''ll go and invite it now." Yang Lin nodded and signaled Duan Honghui to go quickly. After exiting the door of the lounge, Duan Honghui came to the event site. According to the picture on the monitor just now, Duan Honghui easily found the location of Li Fan. Duan Honghui is very excited. He is one of the planners of this event. If Li Fan can be invited to take action, then the influence of this event will undoubtedly be much greater. For him, one of the planners, it is undoubtedly A kind of glory. Duan Honghui guessed that Li Fan should not be willing to reveal his identity, so he walked to Li Fan, patted Li Fan on the shoulder lightly to attract Li Fan''s attention, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Excuse me. , But Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan turned his head to look, smiled faintly, and said, "I am, may I ask you?" Duan Honghui heard Li Fan admit that he couldn''t help becoming more excited, saying: "Mr. Li Fan, hello, I am the person in charge of the activity center, Duan Honghui, and also one of the planners of this event. Dean of the School of Culture and Journalism Dean Yang Linyang, I would like to invite Mr. Li Fan to give a comment. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan is willing?" Li Fan was stunned when he heard that, he and Dean Yang of the School of Culture and Journalism should have no intersection. Why did Dean Yang seek him out? It''s a bit strange. However, the other party is the dean of the School of Culture and Journalism, and Li Fan can''t ask for it. Immediately he said: "Dean Yang is polite, Mr. Duan please!" Duan Honghui was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Mr. Li, please!" After Li Fan spoke to Su Qing, he left with Duan Honghui. Duan Honghui just walked to Li Fan''s side before, and when he whispered, he attracted the attention of a dozen classmates at the same table. Finally, seeing Li Fan left with that person, everyone couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled. Ye Yun said, "Look at that person just now, is it Director Duan of the activity center?" Xia Shuang said, "I look like it, but, what did he look for, Su Qing''s boyfriend?" She wanted to say the name directly, but found out that she didn''t know what was Su Qing''s boyfriend''s name? The other people shook their heads, but they didn''t understand. Lu Yangming and Hanwei frowned slightly, wondering what they were thinking? Ye Yun asked Su Qing again: "Qingqing, do you know why?" Su Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t know either." Even Su Qing didn''t know, everyone was even more puzzled. ... Reception room. Yang Lin laughed loudly and said, "Mr. Li, I am very sorry to invite you over." Li Fan said, "Dean Yang is polite. It''s my honor. How does Dean Yang recognize me?" Yang Lin said: "I also pay attention to entertainment news. Once a photo of Mr. Li was exposed, I paid attention." Li Fan smiled and said: "So, Dean Yang is interested. Dean Yang invited this time because of..." Yang Lin said: "It''s true that you want to ask Mr. Li for one thing?" "Oh?" Li Fan thought, probably already guessing what was going on. But he still asked, "Dare to ask Dean Yang what''s the matter?" Yang Lin said, "How does Mr. Li feel about our event?" Li Fan praised sincerely: "Very good, very meaningful." Yang Lin said: "Thanks to Mr. Li''s false praise, but there is one biggest regret of this event, that is, the lack of a theme song. We searched for a long time, but did not find a suitable theme song, and finally regretted not using it. However, I just saw Mr. Li in the camera lens by accident, and my mood suddenly agitated. I took the liberty to invite Mr. Li to compose a theme song for him." "Theme song? That''s true." Li Fan knew it in his heart. He had already guessed it when Yang Lin said that he had a request. In this regard, he does not intend to refuse. First of all, this is Su Qing''s school. Secondly, as the dean of the School of Culture and Journalism, the other party personally invited each other, sincere enough. Third, there is indeed a very classic song in the previous life, which is very suitable as the theme song of today''s event. If you can take this opportunity to bring it to the world, it is also a very good choice. After thinking about it, Li Fan smiled and said: "I am honored to be invited by Dean Yang. For this, I am willing to try to create a song." Yang Lin couldn''t help being overjoyed after hearing this, and said with a little excitement: "I really appreciate Mr. Li, Mr. Li Fan made the shot, then our event this time, even if it is really perfect." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Dean Yang is polite. It is still unclear whether my songs will satisfy Dean Yang." Yang Lin said: "Mr. Li is too humble, I absolutely believe in Mr. Li." ... Chapter 868： Very regrettable Li Fan smiled and said: "However, Dean Yang, I can create a song, but we need to discuss the way the song is interpreted." Yang Lin said, "This is natural. We should follow Mr. Li''s meaning." Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said, "In this way, Dean Yang, when I sing a song later, I will not show up and sing behind the scenes. In addition, I will choose some suitable pictures from the picture materials just now to make one. mv, used to play on the screen behind the stage to enhance the appeal of the song." Yang Lin felt a little regretful when Li Fan said he did not want to show up to sing. However, he obeyed Li Fan''s meaning. In addition, if you think about it again, Li Fan does not show up to sing, and there are benefits of doing it without showing up. Maybe he will get unexpected results. The more Yang Lin thought about it, the more interesting it became, and the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. He immediately said that everything would be arranged by Li Fan, and all the staff and technicians on site would cooperate fully. Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s start preparing." ... "Dean Yang, how''s it going? Did Mr. Li Fan ever agree?" Duan Honghui couldn''t wait to ask as soon as Yang Lin walked out of the reception room, and the others looked at Yang Lin with hope. Yang Lin laughed and told everyone about the situation. Everyone looked very excited. Duan Honghui said excitedly: "This is really great. This is a surprise for us, and for so many students on the scene, it is the same. A surprise, this time the event was finally perfect." Yang Lin nodded and said, "Yes, then we must fully cooperate with Mr. Li Fan''s work." "Of course." The crowd said in unison. ... At the scene, various programs continued, and all the students were still in high spirits. When Ye Yun, Xia Shuang and others saw that Li Fan hadn''t returned for a long time, they were full of doubts in their hearts. Ye Yun couldn''t help asking: "Qingqing, your boyfriend has been there for so long and hasn''t come back, so you won''t call and ask what he is doing?" Su Qing smiled and said: "No, he didn''t come back naturally because something was delayed, and he would come back when he was busy." Ye Yun said again: "Affection, your heart is so forgiving. I tell you that the beautiful women in this school are far less than you, but the men are often... hey, you know." Su Qing said: "Yunyun, you think too much." "It''s true that I think too much. Just like him, he just has brute force. Who can like it? It is estimated that some people with problematic vision will like it." Lu Yangming snorted and couldn''t help saying. Lu Yangming''s words made the rest of the people somewhat agree, but Su Qing didn''t seem to have heard it, and didn''t have any reaction. Lu Yangming snorted uncomfortably again. ... Time passed, it was seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was a bit dark, and the lights on the scene had been turned on. The event seems to have come to an end. The interest of the students at the scene is still unabated, only that time flies too fast. There were discussions everywhere in the field. "This time the event was really good. I didn''t want to come at the beginning. I''m so lucky to think about it now, otherwise I must regret my death." "Indeed, it is this kind of activity that is interesting. It''s just a pity, it looks like it''s about to end." "Unknowingly, three hours have passed. I actually have the illusion that I had forgotten the time when I was young." "This time the event is indeed very good, but why do I always feel that something is missing?" "A little bit missing? What? I think it''s already very good, what can be missing?" "I just don''t know, but there seems to be something in my mind to be caught, but I still can''t catch it. This feeling is really uncomfortable." "I don''t know, I don''t feel that way, I think it''s perfect." "Is it perfect? ??Maybe it is. I can''t find the imperfections, but I just think something is wrong." "..." There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and the host once again stepped onto the stage at this time and said: "Dear classmates, do you like our event this time?" "like!" "This time the event is very good!" "You can organize more activities like this in the future." The students at the scene responded positively. They really liked it from the bottom of their hearts. This is of great significance to them. Seeing that everyone is so cooperative, the host''s emotions are getting higher and higher, and he said: "So, do you think our event is perfect this time?" "perfect!" "very perfect!" Everyone responded positively again, and the responses were neat. However, in the minds of some people, they actually feel that they are still a little short of perfection? But they obviously wouldn''t say it, and of course, they couldn''t. "Is it perfect?" The host smiled and continued, "But, how do I feel that it''s not perfect yet? It seems to be a little short of something." "Haha!" The people below immediately burst into laughter. It was obvious that they thought the host had said this deliberately in order to enliven the atmosphere of the scene. Only a few people were stunned, and secretly said: "Does anyone feel the same as me? Is it really something short of it?" When the host heard the laughter of the people, he naturally understood what they were thinking, smiled slightly, and said: "Dont think Im laughing. I really think something is missing. If you add that thing, we will The activity is really perfect." Hearing what the host said, everyone on the scene was taken aback, thinking, "Isn''t it a joke? Is there really something missing? I think it''s already very good!" And those who really feel that something is missing, their eyes can''t help but brighten up. In their minds, things that just couldn''t be grasped seem to be caught. If everyone was thinking in their hearts, there was a moment of silence on the scene. Suddenly, a student among the crowd laughed loudly, stood up and said: "I know, I know we are missing something, what is it?" The others were taken aback again, and they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the speaker, and the host also looked at him with a smile on his face. Just listen to him continue to say: "Our activity today has a very clear theme, and that is''childhood''. What we lack is a theme song about''childhood''." As soon as the words were finished, there were bursts of suddenly realized voices on the scene. "Wow haha! That''s right, it''s just one theme song missing. This is what I just couldn''t catch in my mind. Now I finally know what it is, it feels so cool!" "A theme song about''childhood''? After saying this, it''s really like this. If you come to another theme song, it will be even more perfect." "Oh! I didn''t think it before, but now that I say it, it''s really like this. Today is this special day, with such a special event, with such a clear theme. If there is another theme song, it would be really wonderful!" "Haha! With that said, I also feel that this event is not perfect. Indeed, there is still a theme song missing." "..." All the students at the scene suddenly realized that they didn''t think that before, but now they realized that there is really something missing. If there is another theme song, it is really perfect. However, the point is, is there a theme song? All the students were thinking, since the host said so, the organizer should have prepared the theme song. So, if anyone looks at the host with hope. On the stage, the host smiled and said: "I know what the students think, and all think we must have prepared the theme song, right?" Everyone did not speak, but the expression on their faces was enough to answer everything, "Isn''t that nonsense." The host smiled again and continued: "However, I am very sorry to tell you that we did try to find a suitable theme song before, but unfortunately, we did not find it in the end." ... Chapter 869： "childhood" The students at the scene felt extremely disappointed when they heard it. The feeling of extreme excitement just now disappeared. The sound of "buzz" also paused immediately. "I rub! There is no theme song, the host is not kind!" "Yes, we didn''t feel imperfect at first, you want us to feel imperfect, and then there is no more." "Could it be that this was deliberate by the organizer? It meant to show that there is no perfect thing in this world? This is the so-called flawed beauty? The organizer is well-intentioned?" "I wipe it! What you said makes sense, but I still want to say, Nimei!" "..." I have to say that the students are very good at finding reasons for the host''s statement. Don''t tell me, this statement has really been recognized by many people. Perhaps the organizer really wants to tell everyone in this way that there is no perfect thing in this world. But, how does it feel weird? I rub! We are not elementary school students, we still need this kind of "good intentions" from the organizer? Many classmates were dumbfounded and slandered. "Actually, I believe that the organizer is really looking for a theme song, but it did not find it. Think about it, everyone. It seems that our current songs are not suitable for the theme song of tonight''s event." "I don''t know, there are so many songs now, and we have not heard every song. However, in my impression, there is indeed no suitable song." "Well, it''s not in my impression, maybe there is no suitable song." "..." The students recalled the songs they had in their impressions, but they did not find any songs suitable for the theme song of tonight''s event. Come to think of it, the organizer really wants to find a suitable song, but things can''t be done. The students also understood very well. However, understanding belongs to understanding. The complaints and slanders in everyone''s hearts against the host, as well as the regret that there is no theme song, have not been alleviated. The scene was a little noisy at one time. The host didnt get annoyed after listening to everyones complaints and defamations. He still laughed. After waiting for a while, he said: "Dear classmates, dont worry, I havent finished this yet." "I haven''t finished speaking? I''ll wipe it! Then you go on talking!" The hearts of everyone at the scene were even more slanderous. However, he quieted down quickly, ready to hear what else the host would say? The host was very satisfied with the results of the scene, and continued: "We did not find a suitable theme song before, but God has blessed us, and we did not find a suitable one before. Doesn''t it mean that we don''t have one now." As soon as I said this, the scene was suddenly noisy. "I''ll do it! What does this mean? Can''t the host speak clearly all at once?" "She meant, now there is a suitable theme song?" "If there is no problem with our ability to understand, that should be what we mean." "Not before, now there is again, what does this Nima mean? Is it possible for someone to create a song on the spot?" "You think too much, the person who can create a good song in such a short time on the scene, I am afraid that there is only Mr. Li Fan in the country, how could he be on the scene?" "Did the host say something before, There is God who cares for us? What does she mean by this? What is it implying?" "..." After some discussion on the spot, the host continued: "I just seemed to hear a classmate say, Could someone create a song on the spot?, did you? Did some classmate say that?" "Yes, that''s what I said." "Yes, I said so too." "..." At the scene, many people immediately answered "Yes." Some people naturally said the truth, but some people obviously followed suit. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that the host suddenly raised his voice and said excitedly: "Then, what I want to say is, congratulations, you are right!" "Hold the fuck! Isn''t it, really?" "This Nima turned out to be true?" "Someone created a song on the spot?" "..." Now the scene is really deep-fried, and it has been blown badly any time before, as if it was the climax of the event since the beginning of the event. Everyone had an unbelievable look, because they all thought of a person''s name. But, this should be impossible, how could he appear here? Could it be someone else? Well, it should be possible. Many musicians have the ability to create songs on site, but the key is whether the songs they create are good or not. If it is a song created by someone else on the spot, everyone''s expectations will undoubtedly drop drastically. Basically, they don''t expect much. Thinking about it now, the possibility of being someone else is undoubtedly much greater. Therefore, the atmosphere at the scene slowly cooled down after a climax. Everyone felt that if the whole song was not so good as the theme song, then it would be better not to, they would rather have the "defect beauty" before. Of course, although everyone thinks that it is more likely to be someone else, even if it is only 1% of the possibility that it is him, everyone is full of expectations. Therefore, everyone looked at the host on the stage with hope again, expecting her to say the name they were looking forward to most. At this time, more and more classmates were onlookers around the scene. They were attracted by the climax just now. Since there are no walls around the scene, students who watched around can also clearly see the situation on the stage. on the stage. The host looked at the hopeful eyes of everyone, naturally understood what everyone was thinking, smiled slightly, and continued: "Are you waiting for me to say his name? And I also know who the name you most want to hear is ? But I just didn''t say it." Unexpectedly, there was not much protest at the scene. Moreover, everyone''s eyes are getting brighter, and people are getting more and more excited and agitated. Because, since the host has said so, then the possibility that that person is him seems very great! The host continued: "So, who is he? When we finish listening to the song, the students may have the answer in their hearts. Now, he has come." "Here? Where? I haven''t seen it." Everyone was taken aback, looking for it on the stage with wide eyes. However, they did not see anyone on stage. At this time, the host smiled and said: You dont have to look for it. He did come, but he did not come on our stage. He will sing for us in the back of the stage. He will sing for us personally. Our activity tonight, the theme song we created. Dear students, let him feel our enthusiasm, okay?" "it is good!" "it is good!" "it is good!" As soon as the host had finished speaking, there was unprecedented applause, applause and cheers. Now, everyone has become more and more sure that that person is the one they are looking forward to most. Otherwise, the host will not guide everyone in this way. After a while, the applause, applause, and cheers at the scene subsided. The host said again: "Thank you very much for the enthusiasm of the students, I think he must have felt it. Now, let us set our sights on the big screen and listen to this song together. The title of this song is called ..." ""childhood"!" Everyone at the scene replied in unison. Because these two words have already appeared on the big screen. ... Chapter 870： The girl in the next class The title of the song is "Childhood", but there is no more suitable name for the theme of this event. Everyone moved in their hearts and stared at the big screen with wide-open eyes. At this time, the first set of pictures appeared on the big screen. It was a school with a sense of the times. On the playground of the campus, the little students with red scarves chased and frolicked. The smiles on their faces were very pure and brilliant, even though they were just In the picture, everyone seems to be able to hear the joyful laughter of the children. The swing on the side of the playground was swung high by the children. Outside the school, there is a beautiful pond with luxuriant banyan branches, which shows that it is summer. Along with the picture on the big screen, a prelude to the song came out from the speaker. The on-site equipment is professional top-level equipment, so the sound effect is very good. The prelude is relaxed, cheerful, simple, and has a sense of rhythm. It does not use complicated instrumental chorus, but has a strong penetrating power, and the sound strikes in the hearts of everyone. With the prelude, many people became more and more excited, and wanted to cheer loudly, but they held it back. Because now everyone can basically be sure that that person is the person they most look forward to, Li Fan. This kind of prelude, this kind of appeal, is exactly one of the greatest charms of Li Fan''s music works. With the pictures on the big screen, everyone seems to have returned to that easy, simple, happy, and carefree childhood. Many people are following the rhythmic music, shaking their fingers lightly, already enjoying it. "On the banyan tree by the pond, Zhiye is calling summer. On the swing by the playground, Only the butterfly stopped on it. ..." From the singing, a strong sense of picture, accompanied by catchy melody, instantly filled everyone''s mind. At this time, even without looking at the picture on the big screen, everyone can clearly see that there is a very beautiful pond in front of them, and there is a big banyan tree beside the pond. I could also hear the cries of "knowledge" coming from the big banyan tree. In the school, class should have already started, and the noisy playground just now has no classmates. The swing on the side of the playground no longer swings high, only a beautiful butterfly is still resting on it. Everything can be seen and heard, it''s so clear, and the strong sense of picture makes everyone''s thoughts follow the song to sway far away, sway into the distant ages. "Teacher''s chalk on the blackboard, Still desperately twittering and writing non-stop. Waiting for the end of get out of class, waiting for the end of school, Waiting for the childhood of the game. ..." Before everyone''s eyes, without exception, there was another picture of the teacher tweeting on the blackboard with chalk. That was their teacher in elementary school. The face of the teacher was blurred, but the figure of the teacher in the classroom has never been forgotten. At a certain moment, everyone seemed to feel that the face of the teacher, who was already blurred, seemed to become clear again. Although it was only such a short moment, it was really clear. Waiting for the end of get out of class, waiting for school, waiting for games, everyone has this kind of waiting in their childhood. And feel that the waiting time is too long. But now, everyone wants to wait again, but time can''t go back. The thoughts passed, and everyone''s hearts felt sorrow and sorrow again. "We have everything in the welfare agency, There is no half a dime in the pocket. Zhuge Qingyun and Locked Ground Armor, Who on earth grabbed that sword? The girl in the next class, Why haven''t you passed my window yet? Snacks in the mouth and TV in the eyes, The childhood of first love in my heart. ..." (There are two places in the lyrics of this passage. Li Fan made changes. "Zuge Shilang and the Devil Party" was changed to "Zhuge Qingyun and Locked Armor", and the following "caricature in hand" was changed to "in eyes TV". Because there were no cartoons in this world at that time, so naturally there was no "Zuge Shiro" and "Devil Party". And "Zhuge Qingyun" and "Locked Armor" were the pros and cons of a very influential TV series in this world at that time, and they happened to be fighting for a sword. ) It''s still a catchy melody, and it''s still a strong and true picture. Everyone''s thoughts followed the singing and came to the welfare agency again. Welfare agency, a title with a sense of age. Now, there is no welfare agency anymore, and children nowadays dont even know what a welfare agency is? But for the students at the scene, the "welfare club" is a place that will last forever in memory. Welfare clubs sell everything, but what makes children most greedy is undoubtedly the bag after bag of snacks. However, children often don''t even have half a dime in their pockets, so they can only watch the snacks on the counter and keep their saliva. This line of lyrics instantly brought everyone back to that distant era, to the welfare agency that belonged to that era. Thinking of myself at that time, I really wanted to buy a snack, but I didn''t have half a dime in my pocket. I stood at the door of the welfare agency, reluctant to leave for a long time. The corners of everyone''s lips couldn''t help but a slight smile appeared. At that time, I should be thinking, "If one day, I had a lot of money and I could buy a lot of snacks, how good would it be?" Now, everyone can buy a lot of snacks with their money. However, there is no welfare agency anymore, and there is no wish at that time. Zhuge Qingyun and Shudijia, it was a very classic TV series, and the black and white TV set was used at that time. At that time, I was ignorant, not very clear. However, they like to watch it very much, knowing that Zhuge Qingyun is a good person, and the Chain Armor is a bad person, they all want a sword. In the end, Zhuge Qingshan got the sword and used it to kill the chain armor. After all, the evil is overwhelming. For this TV series, everyone''s impression is very vague. But at that time, the feelings of watching this TV series, everyone''s impression is still deep. "Why the girl in the next class hasn''t passed my window yet?" This line of lyrics made the hearts of everyone on the scene throb. It''s the same whether it''s a boy or a girl. Although the lyrics are "the girl in the next class", it can be replaced with "the boy in the next class". Whether it is a boy or a girl, the heart that throbs when young will have it. Everyone on the scene once owned it. At that time, I didn''t know what "love" was, let alone how to fall in love? But there is a she (him) who I like in my heart. It has nothing to do with love, just pure liking. And that she (he) is often in the next class. ... Chapter 871： Stay in the picture I just like it and want to see her (him) pass by the window. The students at the scene seemed to be back to that ignorant age. Whenever the bell rang at the end of get out of class, I often sat in my seat, tilting my head and looking out the window, just to see her (him) passing by. That''s it. Thinking back to the picture at that time, the face that had long been blurred, the students suddenly wanted to know, is she (he) okay now? It''s just that it doesn''t take long for the students to think about this issue now. Because the singing continues. "Always wait until before going to bed, I learned that I only did a little bit of homework. Always have to wait until after the exam, Only then did I know that I hadn''t read all the books I should read. An inch of time and an inch of gold, The teacher said that an inch of gold is hard to buy an inch of time. Day after day year after year, A bewildered childhood. ..." The thoughts of the classmates drifted from the ignorance and throbbing of love to the homework that always made people feel so annoying at that time. Every day when school is over, the teachers will always assign this kind of homework, which makes people very annoying. At that time, the biggest wish in my heart was, how good would it be if there was no homework? "There shouldn''t be many people who like to do homework?" The students at the scene thought so in their hearts. Anyway, when they were young, they didn''t like doing homework very much. It was often after repeated urging from my parents or grandparents that I started to do my homework slowly, and did not finish it until I went to bed. I often have to wait until I arrive at school the next morning before I panic and work hard to write yesterday''s homework. And often, you have to wait until after the exam and look at the not-so-good scores before thinking about a question in your mind. Should you usually study more? "An inch of time and an inch of gold, an inch of gold is hard to buy an inch of time", this truth is now understood by everyone. But in that ignorant childhood, where did you understand these principles? Although some teachers often tell you this truth, how much can you feel at that time? Students think about it now, it seems that a lot of time was wasted at that time. Regret it now? of course not. In fact, it cannot be said to be a waste of time. Being playful and not wanting to do homework, it is what it should be in childhood. Of course, there are many children who like to read and do homework. There are also children who are playful but can do their homework well at the same time. But no matter what the situation is, it is the most carefree childhood trajectory. It is also a childhood in a daze day by day, year after year. "No one knows why, The sun always goes down to the side of the mountain. No one can tell me, Are there any gods living in the mountain? How many days always, A person faced the sky in a daze. Just so curious and so fantasizing, Such a lonely childhood. ..." Accompanied by a brisk, rhythmic, and catchy melody, the thoughts of the classmates came to the fantasy teenager again. At that time, I watched the sun rise from this side of the mountain every morning, and then set again on the other side of the mountain in the evening. At the age of ignorance and ignorance, I always want to know why? Go and ask those adults, they don''t know. Or, the adults said the reason, but at that time, they didn''t understand it at all. As for whether there are gods living in the mountain? No one knows. At an age of ignorance and ignorance, he always yearns for the gods very much, yearning for the gods to fly to the sky and escape freely. I often think that the gods should live in the mountains. At that time, one person would often be in a daze at the sky. That was an age of fantasies. That is a real fantasy, not the wishful thinking of many people nowadays like a pie in the sky. "Dragonfly flies over in the sun, Green paddy fields. Watercolor crayons and kaleidoscope, Can''t draw the rainbow in the sky. When can I be like a senior classmate, Have a mature and grown up face? Looking forward to the holiday and looking forward to tomorrow, Looking forward to growing up in childhood. ..." The thoughts of the classmates broke free from the fantasy-loving teenager. I suddenly felt an openness, and as far as my eyes could be, there were green rice fields. Green is hope. For the eyes, it is a kind of beautiful enjoyment, and a few months later, the joy of harvest. The students seemed to be able to feel that there was a breeze blowing by, which not only brought bursts of coolness, but also made the rice fields in front of them present layer after layer of "waves", swinging into the distance. Too real and too beautiful. The students are already immersed in such a picture. In the sun, there are dragonflies flying over, sometimes lightly forward and backward, flying up and down, and sometimes still in the air, only two pairs of wings, thin as cicada wings, vibrating silently. This is a beautiful fairy in the sun. With watercolor crayons and kaleidoscopes, no matter how many colors you can paint, you will definitely not be able to paint the beautiful rainbow in the sky. At that time, I always look forward to one day I can grow up. I always think that when I grow up I can do a lot of things that I want to do but cannot do now. You can also avoid doing things that you don''t want to do now, but you have to do. For example, if you have a lot of money, you can buy toys you like and snacks you want to eat. For another example, you dont have to do homework that bothers you every day. "Oh!" The students couldn''t help sighing softly. At that time, they wanted to grow up, but now they don''t want to grow up. However, they refused to go back in time, after all, they really grew up. ... At the end of the song, the thoughts of the students still remain in the previous pictures. Pond, banyan tree, Zhiliu, playground, swing, butterfly, teacher, chalk, welfare agency, snacks, Zhuge Qingyun, lock ground armor, the girl (boy) in the next class, the age of the first love, homework, exam, fantasy... etc. A series of elements, scene after scene, make the students have not yet broken free, and they don''t want to break free at this point. The songs are simple, happy, ignorant, carefree childhood. But there are many places in it that will make people feel the sorrow and grief. However, it is precisely because of this sorrow that the students feel deeper and it is more difficult to break free. Now the song is only sung once, and according to common sense, there should be a repetitive second singing. All the people are waiting, waiting for the singing to take them again and see the pictures. Although those pictures have not disappeared in their minds, it is undoubtedly the most beautiful to follow the singing. However, they did not wait for the second time of the song, only the end of the last note of the accompaniment. This song is only once. ... Chapter 872： You can remember the lyrics, I can remember the melody After the last note of the accompaniment ended, the students at the scene reacted one after another. rub! ended? At this time, such a passage was displayed on the big screen. "A song "Childhood" for everyone, that is the childhood we have together, let us remember the happiness and simplicity of that time, and may we cherish everything we have now!" Looking at this passage, the students knew that the song was really over. And the vision expressed in this passage, "cherish everything you have now", the students naturally know. "Everything you have" includes too many things, her (him) around her, health, youth, time and so on. Everyone knows the truth, but the key is to really do it? Many people are thoughtful. on the stage. The host once again said: "Dear classmates, are you satisfied with our theme song?" "Satisfied! Very satisfied! So satisfied!" The sound at the scene shook the sky, and many people shouted in excitement and wanton, applause and cheers continued. Just kidding, if you are not even satisfied with this song, there will never be a second song in the world that can satisfy them. Seeing that everyone''s emotions were so high, the host couldn''t help becoming more and more excited, and said loudly: "Then do you know whose work this is?" "know!" The students answered in unison, very excited. They have certain, certain, and certain knowledge that this is definitely the work of Master Li Fan. The host said again: "Then, his name is..." "Li Fan!" The sound of the scene once again resounded like a tsunami. The host said again: "Yes, this is exactly Mr. Li Fans work "Childhood". With this song, Mr. Li Fan let us see pictures that are always lingering in our memory. So real, so wonderful. Listening to the singing, we seem to have returned to that carefree childhood. Those young and ignorant, but never going back years. Time goes by, cherish the moment. I think this is the vision that Mr. Li Fan wants to express through this song, and I hope we can encourage it together. Finally, let us express our gratitude to Mr. Li Fan in our most enthusiastic way. " The host had just finished speaking, and the scene once again resounded with applause, cheers, screams... This time, the sound is louder than any previous time. This is the climax of today''s event, when the event is about to end. ... Lounge at the rear of the scene. Yang Lin, Duan Honghui and others also seemed very excited when they heard the sound of the tsunami from the mountains outside. perfect! Everything is perfect! And for all this, I definitely want to thank Li Fan and his song "Childhood". Without "Childhood", this event can only be regarded as a success, perhaps in the eyes of some people, it can also be called perfect. But with this song, it is undoubtedly the real perfection. It is no exaggeration to say that this song, this theme song, is the highlight of this event, and it is the most important and crucial part of this event. The original intention of the organizer to hold this event and the related vision that it wants to express through this event are all reflected and released in the song "Childhood". Therefore, Duan Honghui was very excited and said: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you so much. Please forgive me, I don''t know how to express my gratitude now." Li Fan smiled and waved his hand and said, "Mr. Duan is polite. I am very grateful for the opportunity to write this song." Yang Lin is also very excited now. Although he has always been very confident in Li Fan, the impact of Li Fan''s song has exceeded his expectations. At the same time, he was very moved. The song "Childhood" also made him feel deeply. Although his childhood was not as good as the song reflects, this song also reminded him of his childhood life, the distant childhood life. . Yang Lin said with emotion: "Mr. Li Fan, your song "Childhood", although it sings the childhood of people of your age, I think that no matter what age people, they hear this song. There will be feelings, and they will all can''t help but think of their childhood. This is the charm of a good piece of music. Mr. Li Fan''s musical attainments are truly breathtaking." After hearing this, Li Fan quickly said modestly: "Dean Yang is utterly praised, the kid is not ashamed to be it." Yang Lin laughed and said, "It''s not an exaggeration at all. Mr. Li Fan doesn''t need to be humble. This song "Childhood" can be said to be the finishing touch to tonight''s event. Even if it is given high praise, it is not an exaggeration." Li Fan humbled a few more words, then declined everyone''s stay, and went out of the lounge. He doesn''t need to worry about the rest of the matter anymore, and is done by professionals from the organizer''s team. ... on site. The sound of the mountain whistling and tsunami continued for a long time before it slowly subsided. After a series of concluding remarks, the host announced that today''s event is over! The event was over, but the hearts of everyone at the scene were still not at peace, and everyone did not leave the scene at the first time. The exchanges and discussions between each other continue. Discussing the pictures they have seen before, discussing those simple but very interesting childhood games and so on. And the most discussed is naturally the song "Childhood". In fact, everyone is still very sorry. They only listened to this song once. They wanted to listen to it again, but there was no way for it for the time being. "Hey! Although I only listened to this song once, I can basically remember all the lyrics." "Cut! What is it to remember the lyrics? I can basically remember the melody of this song." "Hehe, I seem to be able to hum a few words, on the banyan tree by the pond, I know its calling summer... How about it? The lyrics and melody are all right." "The lyrics are correct, the melody is a bit close, but your voice is good, and it looks a bit like Mr. Li Fan''s voice, yes, classmate, I am optimistic about you." "Everyone is good, it seems that I can remember the general melody and lyrics." "Hey! That''s because the melody is catchy and very nice. After you listen to it, you can naturally remember a general idea. And the lyrics are like pictures, vivid, deeply rooted, and impressive. Very deep, I will remember it naturally." "That''s right, as long as the pond, banyan tree, Zhiliao, playground, swing, blackboard and other pictures appear in my mind, I can remember the lyrics. It is so vivid." "This is exactly one of Mr. Li Fan''s music works, one of the greatest charms, it is simply irresistible. "Haha! Since everyone can remember the generality, how about we work together to write the lyrics of the entire song, and then find someone who can sing well and sing it for everyone?" This classmates suggestion made all the students around him brighten up. This is definitely a good idea. As a result, everyone was eager to try. A classmate found paper and pen. Everyone said and I really wrote the lyrics on the paper. ... Chapter 873： Maybe we are all very wrong on site. A group of classmates gathered together to write the lyrics. It didn''t take much time to write the lyrics of "Childhood" verbatim. The remaining question is, do you really want to sing? Some people are eager to try, but they are a little embarrassed, and can''t make up their minds for a while, mainly because they are afraid of singing too badly, which would be too shameful. "Is anyone willing to sing a paragraph for everyone? Just now everyone was very positive, why are they all backing down now?" said the student who just made the suggestion. Everyone is still hesitant. At this time, several pretty girls gathered around and said, "Some of you here want to sing "Childhood", right?" All the students in this group have bright eyes, and some good people want to immediately say that they want to sing. But when the words came to my lips, he swallowed again alive. After another moment, one of the boys with a slightly thin face gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I plan to sing a paragraph for everyone, mainly for entertainment. I don''t sing well. I hope you don''t mind." Finally someone was willing to sing, and the crowd lifted their spirits. As for this thin man, how good is it? It doesn''t really matter, everyone just likes the feeling and atmosphere. That being the case, everyone did not hesitate to applaud. The sudden applause seemed quite abrupt, causing many people around to look sideways. Some people who were about to leave also looked back curiously. The reaction of the people around was so big, this made the thin man who was about to sing a little regretful. In front of so many people, it is not even more embarrassing to sing badly? But now he is a little bit difficult to ride a tiger, and everyone''s palms are drumming, so he can''t help but sing. Besides, there are still a few girls watching. Forget it, let it go. The thin man turned his mind and finally sang aloud. This opening was too good to sing, and the people around them finally knew why this group of people had just applauded. Suddenly, I felt that it was a bit interesting, and they gathered around, causing more and more people around. ... Where Su Qing, Ye Yun, Lu Yangming, Hanwei and others are located. The event was over, but Li Fan still hadn''t come back, which made Lu Yangming, Ye Yun and others puzzled, and at the same time a little gloating. Ye Yun said: "Qingqing, it is really a pity that your boyfriend just missed such a beautiful song. However, whoever asked him to leave you here alone, missed it is deserved. By the way, love, This event is over, don''t you still call him?" Lu Yangming said in a weird manner: "I don''t think he has the blessing of listening to good songs at all, but maybe he is happy somewhere, it is indeed much more comfortable than listening to songs." Hanwei said, "What do you know? What if people don''t like listening to music at all? Not everyone likes listening to music, right?" Li Fan didn''t hear the song "Childhood" just now, which made the group quite gloating. Only Zhou Haiming did not speak. He faintly felt that something was wrong, frowning and thinking. Su Qing listened to the voices of the people gloating, just smiled, and said: "I know where he is? I''ll look for him in the past, and you will talk first." After Su Qing left, everyone was sighed and sighed again. They really doubted Su Qing''s eyesight, is there a problem? At this time, Zhou Haiming, who had not spoken just now, suddenly spoke, "Don''t you think something is wrong?" "What''s wrong?" After hearing Zhou Haiming''s words, everyone turned their heads to look at him. Xia Shuang said, "Hamming, what''s wrong? What do you mean? I don''t think there is anything wrong!" The others also said that they did not feel anything wrong. Zhou Haiming continued: "Think about it? Who told him to leave?" Xia Shuang said: "You know, Director Duan of the activity center, what''s wrong?" Zhou Haiming said: "Then why did Director Duan want him to go? And he hasn''t come back for so long?" Lu Yangming snorted and said, "Then who knows why Director Duan is looking for him? In addition, it is most likely that Director Duan has let him come back long ago, and when he came back, he saw so many beautiful women around, so lets go pick up girls. ." Hanwei also said: "I think the same is true. That kid could find Su Qing as his girlfriend, and no matter what method he used, the method of picking up girls should be good. Maybe it was his brute force. , Forcing others." After Hanwei finished speaking, his eyes lit up, and he felt that there really seemed to be such a possibility. Zhou Haiming shook his head and said, "No, he is not a graduate of this school. He must have never known Director Duan before. Director Duan cannot come to him for no reason. Also, if you think about it carefully, Director Duan came to look for him at that time. In his time, the two whispered for a long time, and the look on Director Duan''s face seemed to be more respectful, why is this?" "Director Duan looked more respectful at the time? This is impossible, how could Director Duan treat him respectfully? This is absolutely impossible. Zhou Haiming, you must have read it wrong." Lu Yangming immediately retorted. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the expressions of the two when they were talking, but when he thought about it, Director Duan would definitely not be respectful to the kid. The other people also echoed. They didn''t pay much attention to the expressions of the two when they were talking, but their views were the same as Lu Yangming. Only Chen Shuang said with a reminiscence: "I also noticed Director Duan''s expression at the time, and it seemed to be more respectful indeed." "Really? Chen Shuang, are you sure?" Ye Yun asked. The others also looked at Chen Shuang with suspicion. Chen Shuang recalled it again, and said affirmatively: "Well, I am sure." Zhou Haiming and Chen Shuang both said so, and everyone was a little uncertain, frowning for a while. "But, why is this?" Ye Yun said. Chen Shuang shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. Zhou Haiming said: "The reason is that Director Duan is very likely to know him, and there are still things. I need to ask him for help." "Director Duan has something to ask him for help? This is even more impossible. Zhou Haiming, why do you say that?" Lu Yangming retorted immediately. The other people nodded one after another. They didn''t think that Director Duan would have anything to do and they needed the kid''s help. Zhou Haiming sighed softly and said, "Perhaps, we are all so wrong, so ridiculously wrong, and we don''t even know it. After hearing this, Lu Yangming frowned and said, "Zhou Haiming, what do you mean? What''s so wrong? You can make it clearer." Xia Shuang also said, "Haiming, please speak clearly, don''t be dumb." The others also looked at Zhou Haiming in doubt. ... Chapter 874： He is Li Fan! Zhou Haiming looked at the expressions of the people around him, sighed again in his heart, and said: "Everyone thinks about one more question. Before the last song of "Childhood", the host said that they did not find a suitable theme song, but because of the With God''s favor, someone wrote a theme song for this event on the spot. And that person we all know now is Li Fan. If the host''s statement is true, it is not for the purpose of the program, but deliberately said so. So, let everyone connect with the things that Director Duan came to him before, and he hasn''t come back since he left, and think about it. Did you find something? " "Let''s think about it? Is there a relationship between the two?" Everyone is still puzzled. They have never thought about the relationship between the two? Or, they don''t even have the awareness of linking the two together. "Everyone think about it." Zhou Haiming said again, and then sighed silently again. "Huh! I don''t know what to think about." Lu Yangming said displeasedly. Hanwei nodded in agreement, he also didn''t think there could be any relationship between the two. However, at this moment, everyone suddenly heard Chen Shuang''s exclaim, and then slammed his mouth with both hands. There was an incredible look in her eyes. It seemed that she had seen something, which made her totally unbelievable. s things. "Chen Shuang, what''s the matter? A sudden shout made me startled." Ye Yun said. "Yeah, Chen Shuang, what''s the matter? This is not like you usually." Xia Shuang also said. The rest of the crowd also frowned slightly and looked at Chen Shuang. Chen Shuang''s sudden exclamation really shocked them all. However, Chen Shuang hadn''t recovered from the shock before he heard the inquiries from the crowd, but shook his head and did not speak. "What the **** is going on? Why is it like being frightened stupid by something." When everyone saw Chen Shuang''s appearance, they were all puzzled. "I know what''s wrong with her?" Zhou Haiming said. "Haiming, what''s wrong with her? Why do I feel that you two are a little weird." Xia Shuang said a little unhappy. After speaking, he gave Zhou Haiming a fierce look. "Because she knows who Su Qing''s boyfriend is?" Zhou Haiming said. Everyone was taken aback when he said this, and Lu Yangming frowned and said, "Zhou Haiming, what do you mean? Chen Shuang knows who Su Qing''s boyfriend is? He said it as if her boyfriend had a good identity." Xia Shuang asked, "It is related to Su Qing''s boyfriend? Who is he?" The others also looked at Zhou Haiming with questioning eyes. Zhou Haiming looked at the crowd, took a deep breath, and said word by word: "He is Li Fan!" "Cut! It''s Li Fan, he seems to be very..." Lu Yangming said, his expression on his face suddenly changed drastically, and his voice suddenly rose a little, "Li Fan? You? It means he is Li Fan? Which Li Fan?" Zhou Haiming glanced at Lu Yangming and sighed: "Which Li Fan? Which Li Fan could be? Naturally, it is the Li Fan who just sang "Childhood"." "What? This is impossible!" Lu Yangming''s heart was shaken, his face was full of unbelievable expressions, and he raised his voice again: "No, this is absolutely impossible. How could he be that Li Fan? I would never believe it. This is real." Hanwei also changed his face and said, "Zhou Haiming, you can''t talk nonsense, so as not to make people laugh. Besides, these are just your guesses. What evidence do you have to prove that he is Li Fan? This is too exaggerated. Right." Ye Yun, Xia Shuang and others also couldn''t believe it. How could that person be Li Fan? How could it be Li Fan? Zhou Haiming looked at the expressions on everyone''s faces, and suddenly smiled, and said, "Actually, you have already believed seven or eight points in your heart. Otherwise, you shouldn''t have the shocked and unbelievable expressions you are now. It should be a sneer, an expression of disapproval, but you don''t want to admit it. That''s right, I''m really just guessing, and it''s easy to prove it. When Su Qing comes back later, ask her, isn''t it clear about everything? " Zhou Haiming''s words made everyone silent again. Indeed, when Zhou Haiming said that the person was Li Fanzhi, everyone was shocked for the first time. There was no problem. But when everyone reacted, they were still shocked. This shows that they actually believed Zhou Haiming''s judgment. Otherwise, after they reacted, they should disdain and laugh at Zhou Haiming''s wild speculation. Although they didn''t want to believe Zhou Haiming''s judgment, some things that people didn''t understand before, now think about it, and it really works. Why would such a stunning woman like Su Qing like him? Why did Director Duan of the activity center come to him with respect? Why didn''t he come back when the event ended after he went? Why would the host say that someone created a theme song for this event on the spot? If he was Li Fan, then all of this would make sense. Ye Yun murmured: "It turns out that he is Li Fan. It''s ridiculous that when I met him at the entrance of a fast food restaurant at noon today, I also laughed at him because he didn''t have money, so he would invite love to eat fast food. I remember that love seemed to be preparing. I was only interrupted by introducing him to me. Alas! If I hadn''t interrupted the relationship at the time, I might have known his identity a long time ago." Xia Shuangs mood is equally complicated. She once thought her boyfriend was better than Su Qings boyfriend, and richer than Su Qings boyfriend, but who knew... She remembered that in the small garden at noon today, after she proudly introduced her boyfriend Zhou Haiming to Su Qing, Su Qing originally wanted to introduce her boyfriend to her. And she, because of her disdain for the other party, also interrupted Su Qing''s introduction. Because of their subjective disdain for Su Qing''s boyfriend, they never intended to know his name. Smile now, really sad and ridiculous. The most complicated mood is undoubtedly Lu Yangming and Hanwei. Although Lu Yangming didn''t want to believe it, and couldn''t believe that he was Li Fan, as Zhou Haiming said, he actually believed seven or eight points in his heart. If Li Fans ultra-long-distance shooting before, let Lu Yangming take a hit in his proud basketball skills So now the exposure of Li Fan''s identity has undoubtedly caused Lu Yangming to be hit in all directions. In fact, he doesn''t need to suffer these blows at all. If he doesn''t deliberately target Li Fan, he doesn''t think he is better than Li Fan in every aspect. He doesn''t want to do anything to make Li Fan lose face in front of everyone. Well, now that Li Fan''s identity is exposed, he may still be surprised. However, there is no if. If those "ifs" were true, he would not be Lu Yangming. ... Chapter 875： A deceptive post Not far away, Su Qing said to Li Fan: "They seem to know your identity." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay. There is nothing to hide. Besides, the other identities are not important. The most important thing is the identity of your boyfriend. They already knew this." Su Qing felt a burst of joy and sweetness in her heart, but on the surface she gave Li Fan a white look, curling her lips and said: "Spoken words, let''s go over." Li Fan nodded, and the two walked towards Ye Yun and the others. The first to see Li Fan and Su Qing came back was Zhou Haiming. He hurriedly said, "They are back." "Ah, are you back?" The rest of the people were all startled. They have not fully recovered from the shock that Su Qing''s boyfriend is Li Fan. Now I suddenly heard that the two had returned, and there was a hint of panic in my heart. At the same time, I felt very uncomfortable. I didn''t know how to face Li Fan? They had all sorts of disdain for Li Fan before, and the performance was so obvious. Now, will Li Fan laugh at them in turn? When everyone was in trouble, Li Fan and Su Qing had already approached. Relatively speaking, Zhou Haiming, who is more comfortable, said quickly: "You are back, this Li Li this" He wanted to say hello to Li Fan, but he didn''t know how to call him in a hurry? "Li Fan?", "Mr. Li?", "Mr. Li Fan?" Zhou Haiming didn''t know which name to use. Seeing this, Li Fan smiled and said, "Li Fan." When Zhou Haiming saw that Li Fan was still the same as before, his smile, tone of speech, etc. had not changed, and there was no arrogance, he breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then became excited and excited again. He stretched out his right hand again and said straight: "Mr. Li Lifan, this is Zhou Haiming, this hehe, I am really excited." Li Fan smiled slightly, shook hands with Zhou Haiming again, and said, "Just call my name. We are all accompanied by our girlfriends to this event. It''s all the same." Zhou Haiming was even more excited and excited, and just said: "Yes, yes." The conversation between the two was naturally heard in the ears of the rest of the people, and now they finally confirmed 100% that he was really Li Fan. The last hope in Lu Yangming''s heart came to nothing. Shame, regret, resentment and other emotions were entangled together, his face flushed, his head swelled, and staying here was already a torture for him. Dang Even said: "Since the event is over, then let''s go away, I''ll go first, goodbye everyone!" After speaking, he turned and hurried away. When everyone saw Lu Yangming hurriedly leaving, they all sighed softly. When Lu Yangming is gone, Hanwei feels increasingly uncomfortable. He also wants to leave in a hurry. However, he is not alone, and his girlfriend Ye Yun is here. He can only laugh with him: "This turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. Please forgive me for the previous rudeness, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan said lightly: "It''s okay." Li Fan''s tone was plain, not because Hanwei had mocked him before. In fact, Li Fan didn''t care about Hanwei''s previous disdain and ridicule, and Hanwei was not worth his attention at all. It was because, Hanwei, who likes to see others with colored eyes, Li Fan was very unhappy in his heart. Naturally, it can only be a peaceful encounter between strangers. Feeling the plainness of Li Fan''s words, Hanwei could only sigh in his heart. Regret it? Then regret it. But if he did it again, he might still be overwhelmed with his own superiority, and all kinds of disdain and mockery of Li Fan. It''s hard to do it in its own right. Ye Yun, Xia Shuang, Chen Shuang and others saw that Li Fan didn''t have any pretensions. They were still the same as before. They didn''t seem to want to laugh at them at all. They breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts and felt much more at ease. However, the more so, the more ashamed they feel, and they want to talk to Li Fan and apologize, but they still can''t speak, and they feel very anxious. Su Qing seemed to feel the emotion of everyone, smiled slightly, and said: "I haven''t introduced you to everyone before. I was wrong. Then I will introduce him now. He is my boyfriend, Li Fan." Ye Yun took the opportunity to say: "Oh! Qingqing, you have found the best boyfriend in the world. It is really enviable. I said before that you should find a better one. Now it seems that how can you still pay? I can find a better one." Xia Shuang, Chen Shuang and others hurriedly agreed, saying that Su Qing could find such a boyfriend, which would definitely make countless women envy and jealous. After finishing these words, they finally felt more at ease again. They thought that they had found a boyfriend who was better than Su Qing''s boyfriend, or they could find a boyfriend who was better than Su Qing''s boyfriend in the future. It now seems to be just a joke. Su Qing was proud in her heart, but she was humble. Afterwards, everyone said goodbye and left. As Lu Yangming said before, now that the event has ended, everyone should also leave. ... Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the school gate to check the time, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. They have to find a place to eat first, then find a hotel to stay for one night, and then return to the village tomorrow. This time, instead of eating at the fast food restaurant at noon, they ate at another restaurant nearby. After eating, the two found a good hotel nearby. In the hotel room. Su Qing lay on the bed and fiddled with her mobile phone, while Li Fan used the computer to surf the Internet. Today, the final ranking of the last children''s literature creation competition was announced, and Li Fan hasn''t watched it yet. Log in to the official website of the Chinese Writers Association, and after checking it, the final ranking of all works is not much different from his previous estimate. The discussion on the results of this contest on the Internet lasted for a whole day. It''s just that what Li Fan is interested in right now is not the discussion about the results of the competition, but a post like this that has appeared quietly not long ago. This post should come from a certain student who was at the event at the time. "Haha! The big news is that Master Li Fan has released a new song. If you want to know the specific situation, please come in and listen to me slowly." As soon as this post appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and the following replies were layer after layer. However, the content of the reply is somewhat different from what the original poster thought. "Original master, you shouted this gimmick well, then I''ll come in for a tour." "Fuck you! The original poster, you want to cheat the reply amount, right? Well, you have successfully let me reply you." "Cut! Who did you lie to? Master Li Fan made a new song. Why don''t we all know, just you?" "Don''t reply anymore. The original poster obviously wants to deceive the reply amount. Don''t be fooled. Shame! I don''t count this one. I just want to remind everyone." "The new song that the host said is "Yulin Road", right? Well, it is indeed a new song, but the host has been disconnected from the Internet for more than half a month." "The original poster is not kind! People who don''t know why, maybe they really think that Master Li Fan has released a new song, and ran in ecstatically, but the result was nothing but joy." "Grab the fuck! How long is this? That''s the amount of replies. The original poster is a good idea, it''s worth learning." "..." ... Chapter 876： We need to look at substantive evidence The post just now was indeed sent by a student who was at the event at the time. The student''s name is Zheng Hui, a senior who is about to graduate. When the event was over and there was a delay on the scene for a while, Zheng Hui hurried to the dormitory, turned on the computer, and posted the post just now on the Internet. After the post was sent, Zheng Hui began to eat. This was a box of lunch he bought on the way back to the dormitory. A few minutes later, Zheng Hui finished his meal and opened the post he had previously published with excitement on his face. Originally, he thought that what he saw should be the excited and pleasant replies from netizens, and he urged him to talk about the replies about Master Li Fans new song. However, what he actually saw was that netizens complained one after another, saying that he was a big liar, and almost no one believed him, and that Master Li Fan had another new song. "What''s the situation?" Zheng Hui couldn''t help being a little confused, completely different from what he imagined. Why didn''t anyone believe him? Zheng Hui was a little bit eager to cry, but after thinking about it, he understood the netizens a little bit. If he suddenly saw such a post, he probably wouldn''t believe it. "That''s okay, you guys don''t believe it, do you? It will surely make you dumbfounded later, what will you say when I see you again?" Zheng Hui laughed a few times. Immediately, Zheng Hui wrote in the post: "It seems that everyone doesn''t believe me. Then, I have to come up with a little bit of surprise. First, I will tell you the title of the song, which is called "Childhood"." As soon as the original poster''s post came out, it was naturally very eye-catching. "Hold the fuck! The original poster showed up unexpectedly, thinking you''d run away long ago." "The original poster must be happy in my heart now, thinking that there are so many stupid replies. Okay, I''m stupid again." "Okay! This time the song titles have been sorted out, and it''s becoming more and more like that. Well, childhood? I''m still adolescent and adolescent." "Well, yes, the title of the song has come out, shouldn''t it be the lyrics below? My master." "What''s the lyrics? The poster who has the ability to compose the music." "..." No one would believe Zheng Hui''s expectation, and Zheng Hui was not in a hurry, and his interest grew stronger. Now the more people don''t believe it, the more excited he is. Continue to write: "The original composer can''t write it out, and I don''t understand the thing. But, the lyrics, the original owner can write so few words to let everyone know. But not now. What I want to say now is , Funan University held an event with the theme of "Recalling Childhood" this afternoon? Has anyone heard of it?" "I said the original poster, are you pulling farther and farther?" "Funan University held such an event this afternoon? I haven''t heard of it, but it sounds good to use''Remembering Childhood'' as the theme. Isn''t it Children''s Day today? I really think of my childhood. Time, but a pity, I can''t go back again." "Well, yes,''Remembering Childhood'' is a good theme. I think our school can do something about it." "I have a high school classmate who is studying at Funan University. I heard him say that their school is indeed preparing for such an activity, and the time seems to be today." "Well, I also heard that Funan University will organize an event with the theme of''Remembering Childhood'' on Children''s Day. However, what does this have to do with the new song of Mr. Li Fan mentioned by the host?" "That''s right, the host hastened to finish speaking, don''t always fix these and nothing." "..." Zheng Hui''s eyes lit up, and so many people had heard of it, so the matter would be easier to handle. Therefore, he continued to write: There are so many people who have heard of it, so I dont need to prove its authenticity. Now, think about it, the theme of Funan Universitys activities is called''Recalling Childhood'', and Li Mr. Fans new song is called "Childhood". Is there no relationship between the two?" As soon as Zheng Hui''s post came out, netizens obviously choked, "remembering childhood"? "childhood"? On the surface, there is more than just a relationship, this Nima is simply related! "What does the original poster mean? Could it be that the song "Childhood" is the theme song of that event?" "Well, looking at the title of this song, it is indeed very likely to be the theme song." "Hey, wait! Why do I feel that something is wrong? Hold it! When did we believe that there was the song "Childhood"?" "I wiped it! It was turned over by the host. Indeed, there is no song "Childhood" at all. The problem with the host does not exist at all. What does it matter? There is a hairy relationship!" "Yes, I almost fell in love with the original poster. I said the original poster, the name of the song''Childhood'', you came up with it yourself? Well, yes, it fits well with the activities of''Recalling Childhood'', I am optimistic. The host created a song called "Childhood"." "..." Zheng Hui took a look, I wiped it! When did each one become so shrewd? Very good, then continue. Zheng Hui felt that things were getting more and more interesting. "It seems that everyone still doesn''t believe it, so let me break a little bit. Everyone should have guessed it. I was a student of Funan University and I was at the event site. Originally, we did not find a suitable one for this event. The theme. There is no theme song, everyone is naturally very sorry, but they can only accept it. But who knows, even the sky is watching our event this time. Guess what, everyone? Wow haha! There is a noble person at the event, temporarily Created a theme song for us." As soon as this post came out, there was also an immediate reply. "What then? That theme song is called "Childhood", and that noble person is Mr. Li Fan." "It means that Mr. Li Fan was at the event and created a theme song called "Childhood" for the event." Zheng Hui''s eyes lit up and continued to write. "Wow haha! That''s it. Congratulations to the two friends upstairs for the correct answer. This is how Mr. Li Fan''s new song "Childhood" was born." "Cut! It''s the same as the truth, thought we would believe it?" "That is, the landlord made us believe, so he hurriedly produced substantive evidence. There is no evidence, and we will not believe it if you say it too much." "Yes, we want substantive evidence." "Owner hurry up! Is there any substantive evidence? One sentence." "That is, if there is no evidence, it''s enough. Don''t talk about anything. Anyway, your goal has been achieved. Your post is now on fire." "I wipe it! This post is really hot, and the number of clicks has increased sharply." "..." Chapter 877： Lou Zhu’s festival broke the ground "Substantial evidence?" Zheng Hui smiled and said in his heart: "Well, it is indeed time to produce some substantive evidence." In addition, the number of clicks on this post is getting higher and higher, and the trend of click growth is getting faster and faster, which undoubtedly proves that this post is indeed popular. This made Zheng Hui even more excited. With such excitement, Zheng Hui continued to write in the post: "Since everyone wants to see the substantive evidence so much, then I have to show it out. Let me have a lyric, as to whether it is true or not. It is up to the judges to judge by themselves. On the banyan tree by the pond, Zhizhi is calling summer. On the swing by the playground, only butterflies stopped on it. The teacher''s chalk on the blackboard was still chattering and writing desperately. Waiting for the end of get out of class, waiting for the end of school, waiting for the childhood of the game. This is the first lyrics. In addition, I can also remind you affectionately that there are five lyrics to this song. Is it true or false? Dont judge the judges to make a mistake. After sending this post, Zheng Hui knew that it would be very lively next, and he was ready to watch the lively. And the facts, indeed, did not go beyond Zheng Hui''s expectations. The posts that were already popular had become even more popular because of Zheng Hui''s words. "I rub! I really wrote the lyrics. Moreover, the lyrics indeed seem to be Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting." "It''s so vivid lyrics. I seem to have seen a pond. There is a big banyan tree beside the pond. I also seem to hear the tweet on the banyan tree. I also saw the swing by the playground. There was indeed a butterfly resting on it. . I wipe it! The lyrics are poisonous, I have been poisoned." "It is indeed poisonous. I now seem to see the picture of the teacher writing on the blackboard when I was studying." "It''s just the lyrics, without the melody, it already has such an appeal. Is this really Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting?" "I don''t know if it is Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting, but I am sure it is definitely not Lou Zhu''s handwriting." "Isn''t this nonsense? Lou Zhu can have such a level, he would have to go to the sky a long time ago. However, I now believe in Lou Zhu''s words, maybe Mr. Li Fan really composed a theme song for it." "Well, I also believe it a little bit, mainly because the lyrics look simple, but they are very contagious. This is one of the characteristics of Mr. Li Fan''s music works." "Is it right? Mr. Li Fan''s work will not be said for the time being, I now want to take a look at the remaining four lyrics." "Yes, didn''t Lou Zhu say that there are five verses of lyrics? Then send the remaining four verses quickly, don''t make people appetite." "That''s right, Lou Zhu hurry up. Otherwise, be careful that the chrysanthemum is stabbed by thousands of people." "..." Netizens dont care if Li Fan really created a theme song for Funan Universitys activities. They only hope now that they can see the remaining four lyrics. Because the lyrics of the first paragraph are indeed too contagious, as soon as they see the lyrics, images of images are immediately unfolded in front of them, making them impatient and want to continue to read the lyrics. As one netizen said, they have been poisoned. Zheng Hui looked at the replies of netizens and smiled. He was proud and excited. What he needs is this feeling at this time. I thought triumphantly, "You guys don''t believe me? Didn''t you say that I lied? Why are you so impatient now? Hey! The more you can''t wait, the more I won''t let you do what you want." Then, Zheng Hui felt that he should continue to stimulate netizens. So I wrote again: "Everyone seems to be a little impatient? Don''t you all say that I lie? Okay, I admit, I did lie to everyone. Mr. Li Fan did not create the theme song for our school''s activities. , Not to mention the song "Childhood". As for the lyrics just now, I''m sorry, I wrote them indiscriminately. There are a total of five paragraphs in the lyrics which I am talking nonsense. So, there are no other lyrics, everyone, let''s go, let''s go, I''m going too, goodbye! " After sending out this passage, Zheng Hui laughed triumphantly. He now wants to take a look at the expressions of netizens when they see this passage. Think about it, it should be very exciting. Are the expressions of netizens wonderful? I don''t know this. However, the replies below are wonderful, but they are true. "Hold the fuck! What does Lou Zhu mean? This Nima has lifted everyone''s appetites, just ignore it?" "Lou Zhu is too unkind, and too shameless. You wrote those lyrics indiscriminately. Hold it! Why don''t you go to heaven? Why don''t you go side by side with the sun?" "Lou Zhu quickly write the following lyrics, otherwise, chrysanthemums will be stabbed by thousands of people!" "Lou Zhu Shangtian and the sun are side by side." "Lou Zhu''s chrysanthemums are stabbed!" "Lou Zhu Shangtian and the sun are side by side." "Lou Zhu''s chrysanthemums are stabbed!" "..." Soon, the reply below unified the formation. After Zheng Hui saw it, the chrysanthemum tightened inexplicably. However, the mood is triumphant and excited, "How about I go to heaven and the sun side by side? My chrysanthemum...Bah, bah, bah! I just won''t tell you, I am anxious to death you." The netizens unified the formation for a long time below, and did not see Lou Zhu reappearing, one by one was so angry that he almost vomited blood for three liters, and Lou Zhu was no one in this discipline. However, the problem now is that even if Lou Zhus morals are broken, they cant make their hearts itch any more. How can this be good? Suddenly, a netizen''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh! We are still here. What does this unethical Louzhu do? If everything said by this unethical Louzhu is true. Then, at the time, He is definitely not the only person at the event. There will certainly be other people who broke the news. This is a silly pig, just move faster and preemptively installed a force on the Internet." This remark made other netizens suddenly realize that, yes, if everything is true, then there will definitely be others breaking the news. Just as the so-called awakening the dreamer, netizens withdrew from this post one after another. Looking at it elsewhere, it turns out that there are other people who are making relevant reports. In this way, what Lou Zhu, who has no morals, said is true. Mr. Li Fan really created a theme song called "Childhood" for Funan University''s activities today. Netizens suddenly became more excited and excited! Because just the lyrics just touched them so much. If you add the melody, what kind of feeling will it feel? Netizens are looking forward to it. ... Chapter 878： More publishers come to your door (fifth more seeking subscription) The wave of netizens just now looked forward to hearing the melody of the song "Childhood", but for a while, this wish was obviously impossible to realize. However, the desire to see the next four lyrics should be realized immediately. Sure enough, Li Fans new song "Childhood" is already being discussed everywhere on the Internet. The lyrics of the last four paragraphs have also begun to circulate on the Internet, and the last wave of netizens can easily find the latter four lyrics. At first glance, I was delighted. The next four lyrics, like the first lyrics, are very contagious, and they are indeed the works of Master Li Fan. Seeing such good lyrics, how can you not share the joy and emotion in your heart at this time with others? As a result, the wave of netizens just now joined the Internet army that is discussing the song "Childhood". "Master Li Fan actually released a new song. It''s been less than a month since the last new song. It''s really unexpected and amazing." "The last time was on Yulin Road in the capital, and this time was at the event of Funan University. Haha! The process of Master Li Fans creation of new songs is still unexpected. I dont know if Master Li Fans next new song will be Where is it born?" "Hey! This is the so-called surprise in life. I decided that I will go to the street more and participate in more activities. Maybe sometime, I will meet Master Li Fan on the spot who is creating a new song." "The idea upstairs is good, good luck to you!" "The lyrics of the song "Childhood" are really great, especially the one sentence,''Why the girl in the next class hasn''t passed my window yet?'' Hey! At the age of my love, I like it. It was a girl in my class next door. At that time, when the class was over, I really expected her to pass by the window. As long as she passed, I would be excited for a whole class. I really like this lyrics. , Just dont know how its melody is sung? Im so anxious to death." "I rub! I have the same emotional experience as upstairs. At that time, I also liked a girl in the next class. As long as I saw her passing by, I would also be excited for a whole class." "There should be a lot of people who have such emotional experiences. That''s why the lyrics of this song are so contagious." "Yes, every line of this song is very contagious. It''s just a pity that now we can only read the lyrics, but can''t hear the melody. I''m really impatient! I want to come, it will be very nice." "Oh! With that said, I suddenly envied the students who were at the event. They are the only people who have heard this song so far, so lucky." "Oh! My university is not far from Funan University. I knew I would go to Funan University to participate in activities. Now I really regret it." "You regret it. I am a student of Funan University. I didn''t even go to the scene. I regretted it." "You are not the only student at Funan University who regrets their death. Now I don''t know how many students from Funan University are beating their chests and regretting it?" "Hey! Why do I feel gloating when I think of those Funan University students who didn''t go to the scene?" "That''s because you feel that your heart is balanced in an instant. In other words, it''s the same for me." "..." Just as netizens have guessed, there are indeed many Funan University students who are beating their chests and regretting it. It was a great opportunity to experience the works created by Master Li Fan on the spot and sing in person on the spot. Perhaps there is only one chance in this lifetime. They just didn''t catch it, so how can they not regret it? Even if the song "Childhood" can be heard in the future, its feeling is certainly not comparable to the feeling when it was first heard at the scene. The students of Funan University, regret it! But regret is useless. They can only now, like other netizens, look forward to hearing the song "Childhood" earlier and listening to its melody. What kind of beauty is it? Ugh! It''s a whole thing. ... In the hotel room. Li Fanrao watched it with interest for a while, and netizens were quite proud of the discussion about the song "Childhood". As for when will netizens hear this song? It shouldn''t take long. Li Fan''s singing at the event has been recorded. He has authorized Funan University to use the version he sang to promote related activities. Think about it, it wont take long for netizens to hear it. As for the single, Li Fan still does not plan to release it. If there is a suitable singer, he will authorize the right singer to sing. After watching the Internet for a while, Li Fan shut down the computer. When she came to the bed, Su Qing was already asleep in the bed, with a slight smile on her mouth, and the phone slipped to the side. Today, Su Qing was indeed a little tired. Li Fan smiled and picked up Su Qing''s mobile phone and put it on the counter next to it. Soon after, he himself fell asleep. ... There was no words for a night, and early the next morning, Li Fan and Su Qing left the hotel, went to the provincial passenger terminal, and took a ride back to the village. When it was almost 12 o''clock at noon, the two got off the bus at the Longshan Town Market. After having lunch at the market, Su Qing went back to school. Today is June 2nd, the students have already started class, Su Qing still has class this afternoon. Li Fan returned to the village alone, and as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Li Ru found him. Said: "Brother Fan, you are back, and a few foreign publishers have just arrived in the village. They still seem to want you to buy the publishing rights of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone"." Li Fan nodded, indicating that he knew it. He is not surprised that publishers from more countries come to him. "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in the last competition, overwhelming Jim''s "Land of Dreams", won the first place in the fantasy literature category, and it has now been among many countries in the world. Spread. Publishing houses from all over the world were naturally moved by the wind and came to visit one after another. In fact, there are still too few countries to come to, and as the Harry Potter series of works become more and more famous in the future, more and more national publishing houses will find the Three Holy Village. Li Fan never doubted this. Li Fan thought for a while and said to Li Ru: "Go and tell them. At two o''clock in the afternoon, I will discuss copyright matters with them." "Okay, Brother Fan, I know, I''ll go tell them now." Li Ru replied. "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, and then walked home. He had to go home first. Chapter 879： Publishers tour the village At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and publishers from various countries met in a private room in Xianyuanlou. When Li Fan entered the private room, there were already a dozen people in it. Seeing Li Fan coming in, they all got up and greeted Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and responded one by one, knowing everyone one by one. These 10 people come from six different countries, all of which are on the European continent, including Finland, Switzerland, and Italy. At the same time, these 10 people represent more than 10 different publishing houses. Obviously, some of these publishing houses are from the same country. The publishing houses that dare to come to the Three Holy Village and find Li Fan to buy the publishing rights are undoubtedly powerful publishing houses. In this way, bidding is naturally indispensable. For Li Fan, this is undoubtedly a good thing. The more people who compete, the higher the price they will sell. For publishers, this is the last thing they want to do. They compete with each other, so that they get the copyright they want, and the price they spend is bound to be much higher than when there is no competition. However, there is no alternative to this. Who made them slow down this time. If the response is slow, you will have to pay a higher price. Li Fan knew it well, but he was not in a hurry to talk about business, but he said with a smile: "Everyone should eat here at noon today? I don''t know if you can get used to the food here. ?" When publishers from various countries see Li Fan not in a hurry to discuss business matters, they are not in a hurry. Since they have already seen Li Fan, they are not in a hurry for a while. At this time, when Li Fan mentioned the noon food, all the publishers'' eyes lit up. Among them, Moyetta from the Tallinn Publishing House in Finland said very excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, when it comes to food at noon, it is really great. Originally, I thought I would be quite unaccustomed to the food here, because here The way the food is adjusted is very different from our country. But who knows, after trying to eat a little bit, I found that it is unspeakably delicious. I have never eaten such delicious food, even in our country. I asked the waiter why the food here is so delicious? The waiter told me that all the ingredients used in the food here come from the Xianyuan Farm in the village. Next, I learned that Xianyuan Farm is also the property of Mr. Li Fan. Oh! I was really surprised. In addition to literary creation, Mr. Li Fan can also grow such delicious ingredients. It is a magical farm, which is really incredible. " Moyetta said a long string of words in one breath, and after finishing speaking, he kept giving Li Fan a thumbs up. It wasn''t that he deliberately pleased Li Fan, but that apart from writing a book, Li Fan had such a magical farm, which really surprised him. Later, Ramos from Rego Skop Publishing also said: "I completely agree with Moyetta''s statement, because the food I ate at noon today is also the best food I have ever eaten. I deliberately went to the vegetable section of the farm to take a look. Oh, God, those vegetables are beautiful like plants of art. Our country also has vegetables, but I have never seen such beautiful vegetables. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there would be such beautiful vegetables in the world. " After Moyetta and Ramos, the others expressed similar views. The food they ate at noon really surprised them. Suddenly, what everyone talked about was all related to food and farms. It was like a food culture exchange summit. As for copyright matters that should have been really discussed, everyone seems to have forgotten about it. Li Fanzi was so happy. Selling the copyright is important, but it is also important to let these publishers go back to China to promote Xianyuan Farm. Xianyuan Farm is going to the world in the end, and publishers from these countries are obviously Li Fan''s best free advertising carrier. Publishers have such a cooperative relationship with the media and magazine industries in their respective countries. Once they go back to promote it, they are likely to get some unexpected gains. After a while, everyone slowly ended the topic of food and farming, and began to enter the real topic of today. After a series of discussions and bidding, Li Fan reached cooperation agreements with publishers in various countries. There are two ways of cooperation in its cooperation agreement. One is that the publisher buys out the exclusive publishing rights in their respective countries. For example, the Tallinn Publishing House in Finland obtained the exclusive publishing copyright of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" at a price of 13.6 percentage points. Another type of cooperation agreement is that multiple publishing houses in a country share publishing copyrights. In this way, the market for each publishing house is certainly much smaller, but the price paid for buying publishing rights is also much less. For example, two publishing houses from Switzerland, Scoop Publishing and Danica Publishing House, each share the price of 7 percent, and jointly own the publishing rights of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in Switzerland. . After the copyright related matters were negotiated, the atmosphere at the scene relaxed again. The publishers who have successfully obtained the publishing rights are delighted, and the publishers who have not obtained the publishing rights, although regret and frustrated, are not in a bad mood. Among other things, just discovering that there is such a delicious food in this far east is enough to make them feel better. After the conference, Li Fan invited the publishers to visit the village, and the publishers readily agreed. They have long discovered that the scenery of this village is very beautiful, but because of copyright issues before, they don''t have much thoughts to appreciate the scenery. Now that the copyright matter is settled, no matter whether the result is satisfied or not, it can be put down temporarily after all. Li Fan took the publishers to visit many places in the village, and also visited the game breeding area, game hunting ground, livestock breeding area, weir pond, vegetable area and other places. Along the way, the voices of admiration and surprise from publishers have hardly been interrupted. The publishers also wanted to stare at the towering Baiyun Mountain, but because of time, they didn''t make the trip, which made the publishers feel sorry for a while. In the evening, Li Fan hosted a banquet in the Xianyuan Building to entertain a group of publishers, and the guests and hosts had a great time. After the banquet, the publishers rested directly in the Xianyuan Building, and Li Fan went straight back home. ... Chapter 880： Beauty Editor of Food Magazine The next day, the publishers who had reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan left, and they had to rush back to arrange publishing matters. Those publishers who have not obtained the copyright are prepared to delay another day or two before going back, and they are deemed to be traveling abroad. The scenery, food, and everything are beautiful here. It is definitely an ideal tourist destination. In the next few days, a number of national publishers rushed to the Three Holy Village, naturally, the purpose of which was also the publishing copyright of "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". Li Fan naturally received them with the same enthusiasm, and publishers in these countries, without exception, were all surprised by the beauty and food of Sansheng Village. After they returned to China, all sorts of magical things about the Three Saints Village of China began to spread from their mouths. On the day of June 5th, Li Fan greeted a special guest, Nicole, the editor of "Global Food Journey" magazine. "Global Food Journey" magazine is headquartered in Baiguo. It is a large-scale magazine that is sold uniformly in many countries in Europe and the United States. It is a magazine that focuses on food from all over the world, and it is also one of the most professional, authoritative and influential magazines in the world. It is also one of the most famous magazines in the world. The sales volume of each issue is very high. It is deeply loved by readers who like food in Europe and America. "Welcome to Sansheng Village, Nicole." Li Fan said at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Nicole should be twenty-seven or eight-year-old, tall, blue-eyed, blonde, and melon-seeded face. She is definitely a beauty. "Thank you, Li Fan, I am very happy to be here. It is as beautiful as Muller said." Nicole said very excitedly. After speaking, she shook hands with Li Fan very generously. Nicole mentioned Muller, Li Fan naturally knew why? In addition to being the head of Boguo De Hezi Publishing House, Muller is also a well-known gourmet in Boguo, and a special consultant for "Global Food Journey" magazine. How can Mu Le not tell the "Global Food Journey" magazine about the delicious food in Sansheng Village after returning to China? So Nicole came to Sansheng Village. Although she thought Muller''s description of the food in Sansheng Village was a bit exaggerated, she still came. When I first arrived in Sansheng Village, the scenery at the entrance of Sansheng Village made Nicole very happy. Let alone the food, at least the scenery here is as beautiful as Muller said. Li Fan looked at the look on Nicole''s face, smiled, and said, "Nicole, if you are willing to walk around in the village, you will find that the scenery here is more beautiful than what you see now." Nicole''s eyes lit up and said, "Of course, besides good food, I come here with beautiful scenery. Naturally, I want to walk around and take a look. However, Li Fan, I hope you can stay with me, okay? ?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I am honored, Nicole." Nicole said: "This is really great, then let''s go. In fact, I can''t wait." Li Fan liked Nicole''s bold and generous character, and he said: "Of course there is no problem, but I think you can put your suitcase in the hotel room first. I have prepared a room for you. You You know, its not a good idea if you keep carrying it." Nicole said, "This is a good idea. Thank you for the room you prepared. Then we will go to the room first." Li Fan nodded and accompanied Nicole to the Xianyuan Building. A few minutes later, the two of them walked out of the Xianyuan Building again and walked towards the village. Upstairs in the office building of the farm, Fengzi, Taozi and others have been staring at the two figures of Li Fan and Nicole going further and further away. Fengzi blinked his mouth a few times, and said, "This beautiful foreign girl has a very strong figure, she can compete with her younger siblings." Tao Zi also said: "It''s rare to see such a beautiful foreign girl." "Cut! Except for the figure, it''s normal. I think our Chinese women are more beautiful." Another person named Li Ming said. Fengzi said again: "Of course, our Chinese women are beautiful, but occasionally I look at this foreign girl, it is also quite good. Your kid has never played with friends, you naturally don''t understand this." Li Ming "cut" again, curled his lips and said: "It seems that you have played with friends yourself." Fengzi glared, and said, "Of course I have played with you. I didn''t play with you. When I was working outside, I played with a girlfriend. That''s a pretty girl. Even if I''m a younger sibling, that''s the same. There is a little gap, a little gap. Hey, I said, dont go, what I said is true, okay, the gap is a little bit big...Hey, one by one, be careful that I deduct your wages." ... Li Fan accompanied Nicole around the village, and the camera in Nicole''s hand would "click" twice from time to time. "Li Fan, you are right, the scenery inside is really much more beautiful than the entrance of the village. There is also that big mountain, I must stare up to the top of the mountain, it is amazing." Nicole said. Li Fan said: "The mountain top is indeed great, there are beautiful lakes, tall towers, and many, many scenery. You should really go up and take a look. It will not disappoint you. However, pay attention to safety. It''s good not to be too far from the road, otherwise, danger may occur." Nicole said: "I will be careful, but you don''t have to worry about me, I have received professional field survival training." As he was talking, Nicole suddenly exclaimed, and then continued, "Oh! Are these the vegetables in your farm? I swear, they are definitely more beautiful than Muller described. I think, after returning to China, I must have them. It is recommended that Muller do some and strengthen the training of expression ability." Li Fan heard the words and smiled and said: "Nicole, you are a professional editor. His description ability is not as good as yours. This is normal. However, what I am interested in now is, how would you describe my vegetables?" Nicole smiled and said, "If you want to know, I can send you a copy when the next issue of our magazine is published." Li Fan hurriedly said, "This is definitely a good idea, Nicole, don''t forget it." Nicole said: "I can''t forget, now I have to take the photos better. I am very worried about my camera. Can I completely restore the beauty of these vegetables?" Li Fan said: "Nicole, you have taken good photos. You are definitely one of the best photographers in the world. I am looking forward to seeing my vegetables in your magazine. effect?" Nicole said: "Definitely there is no such beauty seen on the spot, but I will try my best to make them as close as possible to the beauty seen on the spot to the greatest extent." Li Fan said, "I believe you can do it, Nicole." ... Chapter 881： Finally waited for you, melody! After Nicole took a few photos intently, he said: I am a little convinced now that Mullers description of the food here. I cant wait to have a taste of these vegetables. Li Fan smiled and said, "When you eat at noon today, you will do what you want." Nicole said: "I am looking forward to it!" Afterwards, the two went on to other places, and Nicole also took a lot of photos along the way. Time slowly came to noon, and Li Fan invited Nicole to eat at Xianyuan Building. And this meal is the one that Nicole, who has tasted the delicacies of many places around the world, is most looking forward to. Before tasting other delicacies, she had never expected it like this. As a result, there will be no accidents. The deliciousness of the food far exceeds Nicole''s expectations. She now finally believes that what Muller described to her about the delicacy of Sansheng Village is not exaggerated at all. Moreover, she is still very dissatisfied with Muller''s language description, thinking that Muller''s language description ability should indeed be improved. In this regard, Li Fan also said that Muller''s language description ability is definitely not as good as hers. He is very much looking forward to seeing Nicole''s description of these foods. Nicole still said that all the answers are in the next issue of "Global Food Journey" magazine. After lunch and a short rest, the two continued to wander around the village. Nicole decided that when she reported on the food here, she would also report on this beautiful village, so he needed enough and as comprehensive material as possible. In addition, in the process of wandering around, Nicole also interviewed Li Fan. And asked Li Fan if he would like to be on the cover of the next issue of "Global Food Journey" magazine? Li Fan declined, and suggested that Nicole use the photo of the gate of Xianyuan Farm as the cover of the next issue of "Global Food Journey" magazine. Regarding this, Nicole expressed great regret and told Li Fan that many famous people wanted to be on the cover of the "Global Food Journey" magazine, but they couldn''t do so. Let Li Fan consider it again. Li Fan declined Nicole again, but Nicole had no choice but to respect Li Fan''s decision. And said that she would consider Li Fan''s suggestion on the cover. After a day of getting along, the two have become familiar with each other a lot, and the relationship has become closer. When it was getting late, Nicole had already shot a lot of material, and the two returned to Xianyuan Tower, and Li Fan once again invited Nicole to dinner. After eating, Nicole returned to the room to rest, and Li Fan went straight back home. ... There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Nicole took the camera and some other climbing equipment, and went to Baiyun Mountain alone. Li Fan told Dasha to protect Nicole''s safety secretly. With Dasha''s secret protection, Li Fan no longer worried about Nicole''s safety. Except for Nicoles entry into Baiyun Mountain, today is just an ordinary day for Li Fan, but for those netizens who were infected by the lyrics of the song "Childhood", today is a time to look forward to. Excited days. Because the activity center of Funan University has already announced to the outside world two days ago, they will officially announce it to the outside world today. They are on the day of Childrens Day, so their theme is "Remembering Childhood". The live video naturally includes "Childhood" created and sung by Li Fan live. For this day, netizens have long been eager to see. You know, since they saw the lyrics of the song "Childhood" on the Internet on the night of the 61st, they have always wanted to hear its melody. With the passage of time, this desire has become stronger and stronger, and today, the desire can finally be realized. According to the Funan University Activity Center two days ago, the specific time they announced the relevant video will be 10 o''clock this morning, and the website carrier announced is naturally the official website of Funan University. Originally, Funan University, as a prestigious university in the country, had a lot of visits to its official website in normal times, but if compared with today''s visits, it can simply be ignored. It is said that the video was announced at 10 am, but many netizens have already logged in to the official website of Funan University to wait. While waiting, the netizens also talked about their excitement and excitement at this time, trying to find more netizens who have the same feelings as themselves. In the eager anticipation of countless netizens, the time finally came to 10 o''clock in the morning. The official website of Funan University was updated on time, and netizens are looking forward to the video. The video has undergone related editing, effect rendering, and special effects processing. In addition, the beginning and end of the movie were added, just like a professional movie. Therefore, when countless netizens clicked on the video, they couldn''t help but suffocate a little. They were a little bit suspicious whether they clicked a movie by mistake. After regaining consciousness, many netizens praised the organizer''s intentions. Regardless of the content of the event, the quality of the video and the organizer''s attitude are worthy of recognition. Of course, some netizens think that it is just a video of school activities? Where is it necessary to make such an exaggeration. However, these have nothing to do with netizens. What Funan University is going to do is a matter of Funan University. Today, they are mainly watching the content of the event. To be precise, they came to listen to the song "Childhood". . Therefore, many netizens start the video at one point and can''t wait to pull the progress to the end. They know that the song is in the last part. But there are also some netizens. When this time comes, they are not in a hurry. Instead, they watch the previous activities slowly with interest. They want to let the most anticipated content come out gradually. They like this. a feeling of. But no matter which method the netizens use respectively. The melody of the song "Childhood" finally lingered in their ears, relaxed, simple, cheerful, with a strong sense of rhythm, and catchy. I listened to it again and then played it again. The wish I had been looking forward to for several days was finally realized today. And the melody of this song did not disappoint everyone. It was even better than everyone imagined. The appeal of the song is indeed several times stronger than just looking at the lyrics. Netizens are excited and excited, and the Internet has once again become lively. "Wow haha! I finally heard it, this feeling is really good! It sounds even better than expected, it is worthy of Mr. Li Fan''s work." "Almost a week of waiting, just to hear the melody of "Childhood", now it is worth watching this week of waiting!" "..." ... Chapter 882： Childrens problems People who pay attention to the song "Childhood" are far from ordinary netizens. Many entertainment companies, singers, and agents are also paying attention to this song. Their purpose is simple and clear. That is the right to sing the song. They know that Li Fan will not release a single. Therefore, Li Fan must be looking for someone to sing. For singers, the allure is undoubtedly huge. Especially those singers who are capable but still unable to get ahead, or new singers. For them, singing Li Fan''s song is an excellent opportunity for them to become famous, which has been proved by many facts. Not to mention it, just talk about the newcomer Lin Lei who got the right to sing "Yulin Road" a month ago. Within a month, he had moved from the sixth-tier star to the fifth-tier star. I wonder how many people were envied. Therefore, all the singers who think they are suitable to sing this song and are likely to win the right to sing, accompanied by their agent, have marched towards the Three Holy Village. There are far more people than last time, and the competition is obviously much fiercer. On the evening of June 6, when the sky was getting dark, Nicole came down from Baiyun Mountain. After seeing Li Fan, she raised the camera in her hand and told Li Fan proudly and excitedly that Baiyun Mountain was really beautiful. She took a lot of photo materials. In the next issue of "Global Food Journey", she also told Li Fan. The introduction to Baiyun Mountain should also be added. She decided to make the next issue of the magazine a special issue for Sansheng Village. For this, Li Fan naturally expressed his gratitude, and at the same time looked forward to it very much. In the next two days, Nicole continued to collect materials and interviews in the village, and Li Fan often stayed with her. On June 9, Nicole, who had collected enough materials, said goodbye and left. At the entrance of the village, Li Fan helped Nicole put the suitcase in a taxi, and Nicole generously hugged Li Fan goodbye. She also said that she would definitely come to Sansheng Village again, because she missed the food and beautiful scenery here. The next time she comes, she will enter Baiyun Mountain again, and she will also go to those inaccessible places, and she will challenge those places. Finally, she thanked Li Fan for spending so much time with her these days. She was very happy and she would miss Li Fan. After saying this, she got into the taxi and waved goodbye to Li Fan. Li Fan waved his hand to wish Nicole a smooth journey and welcome her to come again next time. In the past two days, singers and agents who have the right to sing the song "Childhood" have arrived in Sansheng Village. These singers and agents are basically here for the first time in Sansheng Village. What they have seen and heard in the village surprised them. The Underworld Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm are really well-deserved. Li Fan also received them warmly, and treats every singer who arrives equally. It''s just that there is only one song. For the singers who have arrived, except for one lucky person, the others obviously can only return in disappointment. Of course, for those singers with a good mentality, they are not disappointed. There are beautiful scenery and more delicious food. For this reason, their trip is absolutely worth it. And most importantly, they had a relationship with Li Fan, and they also got the opportunity to show their singing voice in front of Li Fan. They left an impression in Li Fan''s heart. This time it was not successful, but maybe next time. It will be a surprise. Those singers who are extremely disappointed and even complain about Li Fan''s vision in secret may never have the opportunity to sing Li Fan''s works. The lucky one this time is a singer named Chen You. Chen You is actually a very famous singer. He became famous very early and entered the ranks of fourth-tier stars early. However, he has struggled and struggled for many years as a fourth-tier star, and is now more than 30 years old, but he has never been able to go further. Everyone knows that if there is no good chance, Chen You''s life will be almost to a certain degree, and when he gets older, he will slowly fade out of people''s sight. It''s just that Chen You is not reconciled to this. He has to fight again. In Chen You''s view, the right to sing the song "Childhood" is the best opportunity in his life. Therefore, he came to the Three Holy Village, and he had to fight again for his dream. And the facts have proved that God sometimes does favor those who dare to fight. Chen You succeeded and became the lucky one this time. Chen You was very excited and excited. This song showed him the opportunity and hope to break through the fourth-tier stars. Naturally, I am grateful to Li Fan, but Li Fan smiled and said that this is not necessary. I hope Chen You can sing this song with enough heart. Chen You said that he will use his best efforts to perform this song and will never let Li Fan down. After the media broke that Chen You won the right to sing "Childhood", netizens naturally had a good discussion. And I hope that Chen You can release the single earlier, they can''t wait to download it. Today, the book "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" has finally begun to be released in European countries such as Lan, Bai and Dan. Those who followed the last children''s literature creation competition have been looking forward to it for a long time. They have long wanted to see, what kind of work is this "Land of Dreams" that defeated Jim Lan Guo? Many parents are also looking forward to buying it back and showing it to their children. Since it can win the first place in the fantasy literature group, the quality must be very high. Therefore, as soon as "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone" went on sale, it set off a sales boom in all countries. The degree of enthusiasm is much better than previously estimated by the publishers. This makes various publishing houses very excited. Although they have paid high prices for publishing copyrights, according to this trend, the prices they have spent may not be regarded as high prices anymore. After reading this book, the readers are all pleasantly surprised, and they finally know why this book can beat Jim''s "Land of Dreams". Especially those children from nine to sixteen and seven are very fond of them. Frankly speaking, this is the best book they have ever read. On the Internet, netizens are actively discussing this book. In school, the children were even more excited talking about Harry, talking about Ron, talking about Hermione, and of course Voldemort. There were voices everywhere in the school, and as they spoke, there was an argument. The biggest controversy was whether Harry could defeat Voldemort in the end? Some children said yes, some children said no, neither of the two sides could persuade each other. They quarreled and started pushing and shoving, which caused the teachers a lot of headaches. The teachers told the two parties to stop arguing. The children on both sides asked the teacher to tell them the answer. In the end, Harry won or Voldemort won? The teachers thought, how do I know this? Li Fan of Hua Guo didn''t finish the whole story. In the end, my heart moved and told the children that if they wanted to know the answer, they asked Li Fan of Hua Guo, the only one in the world who knew the answer. However, until the final answer is obtained, the two sides can no longer dispute. The children thought in their hearts that what the teacher said really made sense, and they all stopped arguing. But how can I ask Li Fan of China? The children are thinking about this problem in their hearts. Chapter 883： Take the first step towards the world How can I ask Li Fan a question? The children naturally did not understand, so they went back to ask their parents. Although it was impossible for the parents to contact Li Fan, they had their own way. They called the publishing house to ask. Li Fan can definitely be contacted by the publishing house. As a result, publishers that publish "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone" in various European countries have successively received many phone calls from parents of children. They also understand that there are many children now, and they all want to know whether Harry can finally Defeat Voldemort? After knowing this situation, the publishers were excited. First of all, this shows that the market for this book is much larger than they thought before. Children want to know this question so much, it shows that they really like this book. In this way, those children who have not seen this book yet are undoubtedly potential customers of this book. This is a huge number of groups, plus there are many adults who are also very interested. The publishers think Just think about it. Secondly, since everyone likes this book so much, doesn''t it mean that the second book of this book will also have such a big market? Moreover, Li Fan said that there will be several Harry Potter series of works in total. Wouldn''t it be possible to make a lot of money in this way? Of course, the premise is that they have to continue to obtain the publishing rights of the next few works. With the success of the first book, the dispute over the publishing copyright of the next few works will undoubtedly become more intense. This makes the publishers faintly worried, but as long as the cooperation with Li Fan this time is happier, they will undoubtedly get a certain opportunity. As a result, the major publishing houses have happily made a decision, and must seize the opportunity of this event to establish a good relationship with Li Fan. As for the phone calls from parents, the answers from major publishing houses were surprisingly consistent. Let the children wait patiently, and Harry Potter''s second book will tell them the answer. And when will the second one be released? The publishers stated that they are already actively contacting Li Fan and will announce the exact news to the outside world as soon as possible. They are indeed actively contacting Li Fan. In the past two days, Li Fan has successively received international long-distance calls from many publishing houses, asking whether the second part of Li Fans Harry Potter series is already in preparation? Has it been written? When is it expected to be completed? The most important thing is to express the strong desire to continue to cooperate with the second work. In fact, not only these foreign publishing houses, but Ye Honghui of Huaguo Chongwen Publishing House also asked Li Fan many times about Harry Potter''s second work. You know, readers in China are also very much looking forward to the content of the second volume. On this point, Li Fan has also learned something on the Internet these days. In fact, Li Fan has been thinking about when to launch the second part, and the next few parts? The time cannot be too close, but it is better not to be too far apart. The final decision is to launch the second Harry Potter series on the 1st of next month, that is, July 1st. After making the decision, Li Fan informed Ye Honghui of Chongwen Publishing House and other publishing houses in other countries that the second part of the Harry Potter series has basically been conceived. And the name has also been determined, called "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets", and the expected completion time is around the 20th of this month. As for the cooperating publishers of the second volume, he will give priority to these publishers cooperating with the first volume. After learning of this news, the publishers were very excited and all actively took action to obtain the publishing copyright of the second part. ... Having determined the release time of "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets", Li Fan coded the book in the past few days, and it is also available in two versions in Chinese and Lan. On June 18th, Li Fan received the latest issue of "Global Food Journey", a magazine mailed by Nicole. The release date of this magazine was yesterday. It seems that Nicole had already sent the magazine before it was released. After getting the magazine, Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled slightly. The cover photo of this issue of "Global Food Journey" is indeed a photo of the gate of Xianyuan Farm. Judging from the cover, the gate is majestic and magnificent, giving a strong sense of visual impact to the race, and it is very eye-catching. Open the magazine, this issue is all about Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm. It is mainly divided into two parts: food and beautiful scenery. The food includes most of the farms output, while the beautiful scenery mainly includes the scenery of the village and the scenery of Baiyun Mountain. The entire magazine is in the form of pictures and texts, with a large number of pictures, including various vegetables in the vegetable area, finished dishes on the table, scenery of the village and Baiyun Mountain, and tourists everywhere. Nicole''s most high-end and most professional camera, as well as its excellent professional shooting technology, so that the photos taken are very well restored. Although it is not as incredible as what you have seen with your own eyes, it is already attractive enough, whether it is food or beautiful scenery. Coupled with Nicole''s superb description skills, the entire magazine conveys this message all the time. This place, called Sansheng Village, has the most delicious vegetables, fish, and various meat products in the world. It also has very beautiful scenery and is known as the most beautiful countryside in China. The Baiyun Mountain behind the village is towering into the clouds, majestic and majestic, covering an area of ??more than 100,000 acres, most of which are inaccessible primitive mountain forests. If you go to that place, you will find that there will be far more surprises for you than you think. In addition, it is said that there are several kinds of strange and handsome guardian beasts, and those who are predestined may be able to see their real bodies. Li Fan read the entire magazine carefully, admiring Nicole''s professionalism. He can imagine that those foreign friends who love food and travel, after reading this magazine, are afraid that they will be quite itchy and hard to resist the temptation. As long as the conditions permit, I am afraid that they will be impatient to go to Sansheng Village. Come. Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm are probably the first step towards the world. Regarding this, Li Fan certainly knew that this day would definitely come, but at this time he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With the magazine in his hand, Li Fan came to the farms office building, held a brief meeting with the farms management, and told the management that the farm is about to officially welcome foreign guests, so that everyone can be properly prepared. Make some preparations, such as the above questions of language communication, etc. After that, Li Fan went to Yuanlaiju again, and talked about it with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. The two old men were equally pleased after hearing this. ... Chapter 884： Food Explorer Davis is 29 years old and is a famous foodie and explorer in the United States. Food is his pursuit of the ultimate taste, and adventure is his pursuit of life. With his wealthy family, he can spend enough time to do what he likes to do instead of worrying about his livelihood all the time. In order to search for food, he traveled to many places in the world and tasted all the food from all over the world. There are surprises and disappointments. After all, the food cultures of different parts of the world are very different, and he finds it difficult to swallow some things that others recommend as the best food. Of course, even so, he does not regret going to that place, nor does he deny that it is indeed good food, but regrets that that kind of good food does not affect him. And the process of searching for food is sometimes accompanied by danger. Only the bravest can have the opportunity to taste that kind of food. For Davis, he also enjoyed the results and process. Davis''s favorite books are all related to food and adventure. Various food magazines are also Davis''s favorites. Among them, "Global Food Journey" is Davis''s favorite magazine. Not only because of the professionalism and authority of "Global Food Journey", but also because Davis once encountered several superb foods because of this magazine. Davis trusts this magazine and must read every issue. And the latest issue of "Global Food Journey" made Davis fascinated. "Is it the most delicious food in the world? China, Three Holy Village?" Davis muttered to himself. Davis is no stranger to China, and he can even be said to be relatively familiar. He can use Chinese to communicate in general life. Just because he has been to China many times. China has a vast territory, and there are countless delicacies hidden in various places, many of which surprise him. But this time, in the "Global Food Journey" magazine, the introduction of Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm was the most exciting for Davis. Just thinking about it, the phone rang, and it was his friend, Thomas, who also loves food and adventure. As soon as the call was connected, Thomas'' voice came over. "Hi Davis, I guess you are watching "Global Food Journey" now." "Oh, no, Thomas, you guessed wrong, I was thinking, when will you call me?" "Oh, isn''t it? But it''s not important. The important thing is that this issue of "Global Food Journey" used a whole issue to introduce a place. This has never happened before." Yes, if its not the owner of this Xianyuan Farm and a close relationship with the owner of "Global Food Journey" magazine, then this place does have values ??and reasons that deserve a whole issue of "Global Food Journey" to introduce. I think the answer should be the latter." "Well, Davis, I also think the answer is the latter. Judging from the pictures in the magazine, there is indeed sufficient value and reason. However, to be honest, Davis, I am a little skeptical that those pictures have gone through Post-processing. Those scenery photos are nothing. The scenery is indeed very beautiful, but there are too many beautiful places in the world. Those photos are not peculiar. But the photos of vegetables are simply incredible. " "Thomas, you have to know that the magazine "Global Food Journey" never deliberately improves the quality of the photos. Although I also think that those vegetable photos are really incredible." "Well, Davis, then I can only say that the magazine took those pictures so beautifully. I don''t believe that there are such beautiful vegetables in this world anyway." "Well, Thomas, I agree with you. Those vegetables are indeed incredibly beautiful." "Then Davis, will you go to the place called Three Holy Village?" "Of course, I am interested in everything there now. I know, Thomas, you will definitely go there too. We can go together again." "It makes me very happy, and besides, I think there may be a few guys who are also interested in being with me." "I think I probably know who you are talking about? Then after we get in touch with them, let''s set off as soon as possible. To be honest, I''m very excited now." "Of course, there is no problem, we will start as soon as possible." Hanging up the phone, the overjoyed Davis began to make preparations for going to China, which he was already familiar with. ... There are far more people reading the magazine "Global Food Journey" now, Davis and Thomas. This is a magazine issued simultaneously in many European and American countries, with a large circulation and a large number of readers. And almost every reader who saw the magazine was secretly surprised. First of all, as Thomas said, an entire magazine only introduces one place. This is the first time for "Global Food Journey". Secondly, the introduction and photos of the food in this place are too exaggerated. Can there be such beautiful vegetables in this world? The finished dishes on the table are also unbelievably beautiful. There are various other ingredients, as well as text descriptions about their taste, etc., which is unbelievable. Many people have to doubt that the photos of food in this issue were processed by the magazine. However, the good reputation and authority of "Global Food Journey" makes it hard for readers to believe that those photos have been processed. In the end, everyone had to come to the same conclusion as Thomas, that the magazine took the photo too beautifully. Of course, although everyone thinks the photos are a bit too exaggerated, it does not affect their keen interest in the place called "Sansheng Village". Many people were also moved in their hearts, and went to the Huaguo Sansheng Village to find out their thoughts. Some people acted immediately and decided to go immediately, while others were hesitant and couldn''t make a decision right away. Of course, more people can only contemplate those delicious flavors through magazines. It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that they don''t have the conditions to go, and a trip abroad that just walks away is obviously unrealistic for most people. However, due to the huge population base, there are not a few people who are going to the Sansheng Village of China at this time, or who have this plan. ... Three Holy Village. When Li Fan came out of Yuanlaiju, he went to Zilong Village on the opposite side of Luohe and Liangshui Village on the south side of the village entrance. He went to these two villages for the expansion of the farm. Now, the farm has obviously arrived and it is time to expand again. This time, Li Fan decided to include Zilong Village and Liangshui Village, these two neighboring villages, into the territory of the farm at the same time. ... Chapter 885： Is the carp good? The farm will be expanded again, and news that Zilong Village and Liangshui Village will be included in the expansion at the same time will soon spread among the four villages. People in Sansheng Village and Xingfu Village talked a lot, but people in Zilong Village and Liangshui Village were very excited. They finally waited for this day. Years ago, when the farm was expanded to Xingfu Village, the villagers in the two villages were envious, but not jealous. Because they know that according to the current development speed of the farm, it is certain to expand to their village, and it will not take too long. Sure enough, half a year later, they finally ushered in this day. The villagers of the two villages were happy, and they walked out of their homes, walked through the villages, and looked for someone to chat and set the stage, sharing the joy in their hearts. The regulations of the expansion are the same as the previous Xingfu Village. The villagers of the two villages gathered in the homes of the village heads of their respective villages. Li Fan and the head of Sansheng Village, Li Fu, took the lease contract and cash to the homes of the two heads and signed the lease contract with the village names. The villagers pressed their fingerprints, took money, and their faces were red. The expansion of the farm means that the staff of the farm will also be further expanded. As before, the target of the expansion is mainly for the villagers of the two villages. The candidates are recommended by the village heads of the two villages, and Li Fan finally decides. After that, it was the specific expansion project. Li Fan gave the planning and layout, and then Li Yun and Li Qi were still responsible for the specific expansion implementation. In this regard, the two are already familiar with the road, and Li Fan does not need to worry about it. In the past two days, in addition to the expansion of the farm, the heads of publishing houses such as Ye Honghui, Jerry De, Muller, and Isco also came to Sansheng Village again and negotiated with Li Fan on "Harry The publishing copyright of Potter and the Chamber of Secrets. This time, the final price reached was slightly higher than the last time, but the person in charge of each publishing house felt that it was much cheaper than last time. ... June 21. A commercial vehicle stopped slowly at the entrance of Sansheng Village, and seven people got out of the vehicle, five men and two women, all foreign faces. "Davis, it should be here. Did you see the door? It''s the same as the one on the cover of the magazine. However, in reality, there is a little more ethereal air, no wonder it is called "Xianyuan Farm"." "Thomas, of course I saw it. The environment here is really good. I have a hunch that we will have surprises this time." It turns out that this group of people is Davis, Thomas, and their partners who love food and adventure. They were quite familiar with China and easily reached the entrance of Sansheng Village. "Oh! There are so many tourists here, it is hard to believe that this is actually just a village." said a woman named Jones. Davis said: "It is known as the most beautiful rural area in China, and the number of tourists is normal. However, I think the food here is also an important reason for attracting tourists." Thomas said: "Davis, I agree with you, but, you know, we haven''t tasted the food here yet." Davis said: "Thomas, you are right, then let''s try the food here first. It''s 12 o''clock now, it''s time for lunch." Thomas said: "Of course, I think so too. Let''s enter the village. According to the introduction of "Global Food Journey", there is a restaurant called''Xianyuanlou'' at the entrance of the village. Let''s go there for dinner, by the way Reserve a few rooms, I hope there are vacant rooms, I dont want to camp outside now." Davis said: "I think I have already seen the''Xianyuan Tower'', the tall building over there should be. However, Thomas, as an explorer, doesn''t want to camp, it is not something you should say of." Thomas said: "Well, Davis. Then, let us pass now." Several people walked into the village while talking, and came to the tall building they saw before. It turned out to be a hotel, and it should be the "Xianyuan Building". Thomas again said: "Davis, your Chinese is the best among us, then the matter is left to you." Davis said: "Well, I think, this is my honor." After speaking, Davis walked into the hotel. Not long after, Davis walked back with joy, and said: "We are lucky. There are vacant rooms in the hotel. I have booked seven rooms. In addition, the surprise is that here The reception staff were quite fluent in Lan, and we could communicate directly in Lan. It would be much more convenient for us to inquire about the situation." After Davis finished speaking, the faces of several people were full of joy, and Thomas said: "Then what are we waiting for, hurry in." A few people walked into the Xianyuan Building, took the room card from the reception desk, put their salutes into the room, and then came to the dining hall, ready to taste the most delicious in the world recommended by "Global Food Journey" food. Because it is called the most delicious food here, it is not just one kind, nor does it refer to a certain special dish, but refers to the dishes here. The ingredients used are all from Xianyuan Farm, and then passed by top chefs. Processed by cooking methods. Therefore, Davis and others didn''t know which dishes to order, so they asked the waiter sister to recommend it. The waiter sister seemed to have known for a long time that Davis and others would let her recommend me, which seemed not surprising. After smiling and recommending a few dishes, she finally expressed that in order to thank everyone for coming to Sansheng Village, the hotel is willing to give a carp as a gift. The main ingredient of the dish. Because carp is a symbol of auspiciousness in Chinese folk culture, the hotel is willing to express its blessings to guests in this way. "Carp?" Davis glanced at each other, Davis said: "In this case, that''s really grateful." The waiter girl smiled and expressed her thanks, and then asked the guests to wait for a while and turn around and leave. After the waiter sister left, Thomas said: "Carp is not a popular ingredient in our country. Few Americans are willing to eat carp." Davis said: "This is the difference between the food cultures of our two countries. We Americans do not like to eat carp, but carp is indeed a symbol of auspiciousness in Chinese folk culture, and Chinese people also like to eat it. Carp. I have eaten carp in China and it tastes good. Therefore, I think that we Americans will not tune carp, which is an important reason why we do not want to eat carp. The carp here comes from Xianyuan Farm, We can definitely look forward to its taste." Several people heard Davis say this, and all nodded frequently. Indeed, there is no other reason why carp is unpopular in their country, just because it is not tasty. This may indeed be because the Americans are not good at tuning carp, not because carp itself is not tasty. The carp here comes from Xianyuan Farm, which is obviously worth looking forward to. ... Chapter 886： Who is the main cause? It didn''t take long for the dishes ordered by Davis and others were on the table. It''s just that everyone at the table stared at the dishes on the table, and no one moved their chopsticks to eat. Jones said: "It''s unbelievable. They look better than the photos on "Global Food Journey", and they are much more attractive." Davis said: "I don''t think we should have doubted the authenticity of the photos in that magazine." Thomas said: "Well, I apologize for my suspicion before. But, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?" Davis added: "In China, there is a saying called''color, fragrance, taste''. Now,''color'' is incredible, and''fragrance'' is even more difficult to resist its temptation. As for''taste'', I have already Can''t wait." Jones said: "Although I can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful dish, its allure is too great. I think we should have seen enough." Thomas said: "It is indeed enough. No matter how beautiful it is, it is only food. Food is destined to be eaten. Let''s start. I have to taste this carp first. As soon as it''s on the table, I will look at it. It''s up." The rest of the crowd picked up chopsticks one after another. They loved food, and they used the chopsticks smoothly. After a taste, it can be seen from everyone''s relaxed to the extreme expression that their hearts at this time are very shocking. After trying the first chopsticks, no one spoke again until all the dishes on the table were eaten clean. Davis took a long breath and said, "The decision to come to Three Holy Village is one of the most correct decisions I have ever made in my life." Thomas, Jones and others also agreed very much. Johnson, who has never spoken much, said: "The carp that has been scorned by us Americans is so delicious. There are so many American carp everywhere, but no one wants to eat it. It''s a shame." Davis said: "No, Johnson, although Americans dont like carp, its a big reason why they dont like carp. But not all carp is so delicious. I have eaten carp from other parts of China. The taste is good, but compared with today, it is simply a difference between the world and the world. There are obviously two reasons why the carp here is so delicious, the carp itself and the chefs cooking skills. Now, what I want to know is, Who is in charge of these two reasons?" Thomas nodded and said: "It''s not just carp, but all the dishes we just ate are so delicious that it can''t be described in words. It''s because of these two reasons. As for who is in charge and who is in charge? We must know the answer." Johnson said: "So, Davis, Thomas, which reason do you think is the main cause?" Davis said: "According to the introduction of the "Global Food Journey" magazine and our feelings after arriving here, I think the quality of the ingredients themselves is the main reason. Of course, we need to check it out." Thomas also said: "Yes, we think that the quality of the ingredients themselves should be the main reason. Moreover, we also urgently hope that the ingredients themselves are the main reason." "Oh, why is there such hope?" Except for Davis, the others didn''t understand the reason for a while. But soon, they understood. Indeed, their eager hope is due to the ingredients themselves. Because they cant stay here all the time. If the main reason is the chefs skills, doesnt it mean that they can only eat so delicious here? If the ingredients themselves are the main cause, they can buy the ingredients and make them themselves or ask others to make them. Although there is a gap with the taste here, but the gap should not be too big, at least much smaller than the gap caused by the chef''s skill as the main reason. Moreover, the ingredients here are originally for sale. After understanding, Johnson said again: "So, Davis, how should we confirm?" Davis said: "It''s very simple. We can do an experiment ourselves. Most of the ingredients here are sold to the outside world. Let''s buy some ingredients, vegetables or a piece of fish. Vegetables can be eaten raw, and of course fish. Yes, but its even better if its grilled on a fire. After tasting it, with our keen sense of the taste of food, I think we will be able to judge it easily." Davis''s words made everyone''s eyes bright, Thomas said: "This is a good idea, so what are we waiting for? Let''s go now." As a result, the group checked out and walked out of the Xianyuan Building. Jones asked, "Where are we going?" Thomas opened a map in his hand and said, "Let me see." This is a free Lan-language map of Sansheng Village and surrounding areas provided by the hotel. Under the guidance of the map, the group first came to the vegetable area of ??the farm. Seeing several vegetables in the vegetable section, Thomas said with emotion: "When I ate before, I knew I had to apologize for doubting the authenticity of the photos in the magazine. Now that it is, these vegetables are really amazing. , Its even more beautiful than the photos." Davis said: "Do I need to pick and pick the vegetables here? It''s really great. I''m going to buy some." Jones said hurriedly: "Davis, I''ll go with you, I have to pick them from the vines by myself." Davis said: "Okay, let''s go now. There are so many people shopping here." The two entered the vegetable field from the entrance, where many tourists were already picking vegetables. Vegetables in the first district are mainly tomatoes, eggplants, peppers, and cucumbers. For Davis and Jones, tomatoes and cucumbers are naturally the best choices. So the two picked some tomatoes and cucumbers, and lined up to check out in the service area next to them. A few minutes later, the two returned to Thomas and the others with tomatoes and cucumbers. Thomas said: "Very good, then, should we go to the fish pond to get two fish now?" Davis said: "Of course, for meat ingredients, fish is obviously the most convenient. However, according to the introduction in the "Global Food Journey" magazine, this fish does not seem to be easy to handle. It can only be fished. Method, and very difficult to fish." Thomas said: "That is for ordinary people. For me, no matter how difficult it is to catch, I can easily catch it." Johnson said: "I believe that, Thomas, I beg you for the fishing." Thomas said: "Johnson, there is no problem. I will watch my performance later. Let me take a look at the map. How should I go?" Davis said again: "Well, Thomas, the fishing is up to you, I hope your performance will be successful." Thomas said: "Of course it will succeed. Oh, I already know how to go. Let''s pass." ... Chapter 887： Foreign friends show their cooking skills Davis, Thomas and others came to the big weir pond and found that the weir pond was full of tourists who were fishing, but there was no fishing, and there were more people watching the excitement. Thomas said: "There are so many people. Fortunately, I should be able to find an empty spot. I need to go to the service area to rent a fishing rod and buy a bag of bait. You will wait for me here." After speaking, Thomas walked straight to the service area. A few minutes later, Thomas came back with a fishing rod in his hand and said very confidently: "Lets go, guys, lets find a location. It only takes 10 minutes. You can catch the fish." Davis said, "Well, Thomas, good luck to you." After everyone found a position, Thomas flicked his rod and fished. Judging from his posture and movements, he was indeed professional. However, after half an hour passed, Thomas got nothing. On the contrary, a man in his forties next to him caught a carp weighing more than three kilograms, which provokes the crowds around to watch the crowds, and he is applauded. In this weir pond, cheers and applause will not affect the fish''s eating hooks. Davis said: "Thomas, I just went to find out that some fish caught by tourists are willing to sell. I think we can consider buying one directly?" Thomas said: "Davis, I admit that the fish in this is indeed very difficult to catch. I still need some time." Davis said: "Well, Thomas, good luck again." This time, Thomas luck clearly did come. When half an hour passed, Thomas finally caught a big carp, estimated to weigh four catties. Thomas looked very excited, haha ??laughed: "How is it? My guys, this fish is not bad, look, how beautiful it is." Davis said, "Well, Thomas, it''s a beautiful job, and this fish is indeed very beautiful. Such a big fish is enough. Let''s go." The others nodded. They were fishing just for experimentation, and one of them was enough. However, the question now is, how to eat this fish? It''s okay to eat raw, but it''s obviously not a good choice. In addition, this is not in the wild, and obviously it cannot be cooked directly on fire. As they were thinking, a voice came to everyone''s ears, "Sorry, friends, are you thinking about how to eat the fish in your hand? Maybe I can help you." The hearts of several people moved, and they all looked back, only to see a young man looking at them with a smile. The young man is not someone else, it is Li Fan. He just passed by here accidentally and heard a conversation between several people. Moreover, I guessed the reason why these people were about to eat the fish in their hands, and then said aloud. Davis took a look at Li Fan and said with a smile: "Thank you, friend, we are indeed troubled by this fish. If you can help us, that would be great. My name is Davis. In addition, I think I can also try to guess the identity of my friend. Dare to ask my friend''s name, but is it called Li Fan?" Li Fan was not surprised when he heard the other party guess his identity. He approached Davis and others and said with a smile: "Hello, Davis, this is Li Fan. If I guessed correctly, you should be because The latest issue of "Global Food Journey" is here, right?" Davis also smiled and said: "Hello, Li Fan, we did come here because of "Global Food Journey", and it is precisely because of this that I can guess your identity. Although the magazine does not have a picture of you , But there is your information." "Sure enough," Li Fan said in his heart, confirming his own guess just now. These people are holding tomatoes, cucumbers, and a fish, vegetables, and meat. They should want to check the taste of these ingredients. Li Fan was not surprised by this. Those who tasted the food in Xianyuanlou for the first time would basically have such questions in their hearts. Li Fan is not going to tell the other party that the ingredients themselves are the main reason for the delicious dishes. Since the other party wanted to test it personally, and he happened to encounter it accidentally, Li Fan didn''t mind to provide help to the other party and let them find the answer on their own. The effect is obviously better than telling them the answer directly. Later, Li Fan met Thomas, Jones, Johnson and others. For Davis and others, being able to get personal help from the owner of the farm made them very grateful and excited. Since they came to the village at noon today, they have had a lot of questions in their hearts, and they all want to understand and communicate with the owner of the farm. Now they meet by chance, they are naturally excited. After getting to know each other, Li Fan smiled and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to a place where you can cook your own food." Davis, Thomas and others brightened their eyes and hurriedly thanked them again and again. Li Fan waved his hand to signal everyone to be polite, and then led everyone to the destination. Along the way, Li Fan talked quite speculatively with Davis and others, and everyone was talking and laughing. About half an hour later, everyone arrived at the destination, a fairy tale house. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and Xianyuan Xiaozhu is relatively free. The kitchen can be loaned to Davis and others. Davis and others thanked again and invited Li Fan to taste their craft. Li Fan readily agreed and said that they could use the ingredients in the kitchen at will. Davis and others did not refuse, but thanked again. Li Fan waved his hand, once again indicating that they don''t have to be polite. In fact, Li Fan is still a little curious, what kind of dishes will Davis put out? You know, the difference in eating habits between China and the United States is very big. Davis and Jones went to the kitchen, while Li Fan, Thomas, Johnson and others waited outside. About an hour later, Davis and Jones came out with the finished dishes. When Li Fan saw it, he was a little bit happy. The two actually cooked Chinese food. There were four dishes, one fish, one meat dish, and two vegetarian dishes. Davis laughed and said, "I once learned how to cook Chinese food, Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan said, "To be honest, from the perspective of appearance, it''s really not very good." Davis didn''t get angry either, and continued: "The appearance is not important, come, how about a taste?" Li Fan nodded and said, "This is also reasonable." Davis laughed again, and said, "Then we''ll have a taste together, come, everyone." He looked very hospitable. Li Fan smiled, picked up a pair of chopsticks, put a small piece of fish into his mouth, and then he thought that it is necessary for Davis to study again, how to make Chinese food? ... Chapter 888： Xiaotians warning Li Fan thinks Davis should relearn how to make Chinese food? But Davis and others do not seem to have such awareness. At this time, Davis and others had their eyes brighter as they ate, and people became more and more excited, seeming to be even more excited than eating in the Xianyuan Building. This is naturally not because Daviss culinary skills surpass those of the chefs of Xianyuanlou, but Davis and the others have now been able to determine that the main reason why the dishes of Xianyuanlou are so delicious is precisely that Because of the ingredients themselves. Even the ingredients themselves will account for more than 80% in proportion. Of course, this is not to say that the chef''s cooking skills are not important, as for the carp made by Davis now, its taste is simply too far behind the carp at noon today. Li Fan looked at the looks of Davis and others, and naturally understood why they were so excited. This was as early as he had expected. After a while, Davis and others put down their chopsticks one after another. Davis looked at Li Fan and laughed: "Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "Although you have found the answer, what I want to say is, Davis, you should learn how to cook Chinese food again." Davis laughed, he naturally knew that his Chinese cooking skills were very poor. No way, Huaguos cooking culture is too broad and profound, and it is divided into multiple systems. Although he is talented and willing to work hard, after all, due to time constraints, he has not learned much, so the cooking is naturally not very good. After laughing, Davis shook his head and sighed: "Your Huaguo cooking skills are too sophisticated and complicated. For us, it is really too difficult." Li Fan naturally agreed with this, but he said: "This is just because of the different eating habits of the two countries." Davis laughed and stopped struggling with this question. Now that he has got the answer they hoped for, it shows that they can buy the ingredients here and process them on their own. Even if they follow their American diet, the taste must be very good. delicious. After that, a few people left Xianyuan Xiaozhu, and after a long journey, Li Fan left. After Li Fan left, Davis and others began touring the village, feeling particularly comfortable at this time. This time I came to the Three Saints Village of China. I not only ate top-quality food, but also found a variety of top-quality ingredients. For Davis and others, it was undoubtedly a huge surprise and harvest. This trip to the Three Saints Village will undoubtedly be the most successful one among Davis and others in countless food search trips. ... Davis and others are not the only foreign faces who came to the village today. In fact, many foreigners have appeared in the village today. Most of them came because of "Global Food Journey", and some came because of the influence of the heads of publishing houses such as Jared, Muller, and Isco. So many foreign faces suddenly appeared in the village, and many Chinese tourists in the village whispered, sighing Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm, is this going to the world officially? In this regard, they were not surprised. In their opinion, it is natural for the magical place of Xianyuan Farm to go to the world, and it will be sooner or later. Moreover, the presence of so many foreigners in the farm gives them a sense of pride. Especially when seeing those foreigners showing surprise for some reason, the sense of pride is even stronger. Somewhere in the village, a group of Chinese tourists were talking quietly, foreign tourists who appeared in the village. "Hey! I want to see the surprised expressions of those foreigners now. It feels very refreshing. "I think there will be more and more foreigners coming to the village in the future. It''s best to have more foreign beautiful girls with hot bodies. It will be fun to watch." "Cut! How can foreign girls be beautiful than our Chinese beauties?" "What do you think is the most shocking thing for foreigners in our farm?" "The most shocking thing? This is naturally the guardian beast." "That''s right, it''s the sacred beast that protects the village, its huge body, absolutely frightening those foreigners to pee." "It''s just a pity that it is very difficult for the guardian beasts to appear. I didn''t see them all. I saw the dragon and the chasing clouds on the day the farm opened, and never saw them again since then." "Hold it! You can be content, I haven''t seen even one of them now." "Hey! I''m lucky. I''ve seen Xiaotian once, my god! A huge creature with a wingspan of nearly 10 meters, the feeling of oppression, people who haven''t seen it are absolutely unimaginable." "On the sense of oppression, I think the big dragon still gives people the strongest sense of oppression. The main reason is that the big dragon is a snake-shaped beast. From the appearance, it is undoubtedly the most terrifying." "No matter who gives people a stronger sense of oppression, I only hope that a kind of mythical beast can come out to scare those foreigners. Take a look at their shocked expressions by the way." "We all want it, but the mythical beasts are not what we want, they will come out." "Yes, I hope I can see them today, after all, they still appear occasionally." "..." A group of people prayed like this in their hearts. I don''t know if their prayers had an effect, just at this moment, I heard an extremely sharp howling from high above the sky. Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and then seemed to realize something, and instantly became very excited and excited, and hurriedly raised their heads to look at the sky. It''s just that the sky is empty and there is nothing, but everyone does not doubt that there was a scream from the sky just now. "Is it Xiaotian?" "Absolutely, the scream just now came down from the extremely high sky. The screaming sky should be above the clouds now, we can''t see it." "Above the clouds? Are you not ready to show up? Alas! What a pity." "No, I feel that this should be a certain kind of warning issued by Xiaotian. This has been the case before." "Warning? What is the warning?" "I don''t know, I''m just guessing. Because I''ve heard about other wild animals before, when they want to steal the produce from the farm, Xiaotian will give a warning." "Yes, I have also heard of it. You have to know that the variety of produce in the farm is the best food for us, and it is also a fatal temptation for many animals. Even though those animals know that the farm is protected Guarded by the gods of Zhuang, they dare not easily commit crimes, but there are always some animals who cannot withstand the temptation and will take risks." "This is true. Just like us humans, we know that certain things have been done. Once caught, we will undoubtedly die. But in the face of huge interests, there will still be people who choose to take risks." "I wipe it! Listening to what you say, I feel as if something very exciting is about to happen." "..." ... Chapter 889： Ignore the warning Almost everyone in the farm heard the sharp scream just now. Most people looked up at the sky with excitement and excitement. When they found that the sky was empty, many people sighed with regret and disappointment. They were almost certain that the scream just now came from Xiaotian, one of the sacred beasts of the farm. However, the result is only heard, but not visible, which is really regrettable. However, there are some people who are not disappointed, but seem to be getting more and more excited. The people around him didnt know why, so he asked the reason, and the other party said, You dont know, if Xiaotian doesnt intend to show up, he would hardly make a howling noise for no reason. Now, we only hear the sound, but dont see it. It is very likely that Xiaotian is issuing some kind of warning. In other words, it is very likely that there are other wild animals that want to come to the farm to commit crimes. Hey! Maybe there will be a good show to watch later, everyone can I have to keep my eyes wide open, it would be a shame to miss it." "Warning? Good show? Is this true?" The unknown person was surprised at first, and then immediately became very excited. He hurriedly raised his head again, his eyes searched back and forth in the sky without blinking. The scene of so many people looking at the sky makes a group of foreign tourists wonder, "What is the sound of the scream just now? Some are like eagles and eagles, but they must be sharp. , Long and brighter. Also, why did those Chinese people look to the sky with such excitement after that scream? There is clearly nothing in the sky." They basically came to Sansheng Village for the first time, although in the latest issue of "Global Food Journey", there were rumors that the fairyland farm was guarded by gods and beasts. But these foreign tourists obviously did not believe it. Since it is a rumor, it is naturally not credible. So, for a while, they didn''t think that the scream just now would have anything to do with the farm guardian beast? However, not all foreign tourists did not think of this. For example, Davis, Thomas and a group of people. At the beginning, although they were equally puzzled, Davis soon felt stunned and said, "Do you remember that in the "Global Food Journey" magazine, there was a mention of Xianyuan Farm. There are rumors of the guardian of the sacred beasts?" Thomas said: "Of course I remember, I looked very carefully. However, Davis, since those are rumors, they are naturally not credible. You don''t think that the scream just now is related to the rumors of the guardian beast?" When Jones, Johnson and others heard this, they all looked at Davis suspiciously. Davis shook his head and said: "I don''t know, except for this, I can''t think of any other reasons that can explain the strange behavior of those Chinese tourists." Johnson said: "The only thing that is certain is that the strange behavior of the tourists at this time must be related to the screaming sound just now. And that screaming sound should indeed be emitted by some kind of animal, perhaps, the guardian. Divine beasts are not necessarily all rumors." Davis nodded and said, "I also think that the guardian beast may indeed exist, but it is not as exaggerated as the rumors." At this time, I only heard Jones whisper, and then pointed to a certain direction in the sky, and said: "Oh! Johnson, Davis, I think what you said should be correct. Look over there, what are those? ?" This low voice of Jones shocked Davis, Johnson and others, and quickly raised their heads to look in the direction Jones was pointing. At this sight, several people suddenly took a breath, and saw dozens of small black spots moving forward quickly in the high altitude in the distance. Davis was surprised: "That should be a kind of eagle, how come there are so many?" Johnson said, "Are those monsters protecting the village? There are really a lot of them. However, the screaming sound we just heard didn''t seem to come from that direction." Jones said again: "The guardian beasts? There are a lot of them, but the speed of flight doesn''t seem to be very fast. Also, what are they doing?" Davis said: "No, they fly extremely fast, but they are too far away from us now, and it gives us the feeling that they are not flying fast. As for whether they are guardians of the village? What are they going to do? It''s hard to say. Its just that, according to the rumors, the guardian beasts are all huge, but the size of these eagles should be within the range of normal eagles. Of course, we just said that the rumors about guardian beasts must be too exaggerated, these eagles It is also possible to be a guardian of the divine beast." Thomas said: "Davis, can you tell which eagle is?" Davis shook his head and said: "The distance is too far to be accurately judged, but it can be roughly seen that it should be just an ordinary eagle, which is very common in many places." Thomas wondered: "Since it''s very common, it shouldn''t be the guardian of the divine beast. Why are so many eagles suddenly appearing?" Davis shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, please take a look first." ... Davis, Thomas, and others saw the group of eagles flying in the sky, and other people in the farm naturally saw them. Like Davis and others, foreign tourists do not understand why dozens of eagles suddenly appear in the sky? However, some foreign tourists with active minds suddenly remembered in their hearts that Xianyuan Farm had rumors about the guardianship of gods and beasts, and couldnt help but mutter to themselves: Are the rumors true? These suddenly appeared eagles are The so-called guardian beasts? However, these eagles can''t be called "sacred beasts," right? The rumors are really unbelievable." ... However, the tourists from China are all excited. "Wow haha! It''s an eagle, so many eagles are attacking at the same time, it really wants to do something!" "Xiaotian really made a sound of warning before, but these guys don''t seem to take the sound of warning to heart." "It''s probably because of the number of people. No, it''s because of the number of eagles. You want to fight. The combination of dozens of eagles is probably not small." "There are really animals here. Eagles should eat meat. Then, their target should be the game breeding area and the game animals in the hunting ground. The area is large and easy to start." "It seems that these guys really want to fight. Now there is a good show." "Haha! It''s really the right time to come here today. I encountered such a thing. In other words, when is Xiaotian going to make a move?" "Xiaotian won''t make a move easily. I''m probably going to warn him again and give the other party a chance. We are not very much." "..." Sure enough, at this moment, a sharper, longer, and louder whistle came from high above the sky. ... Chapter 890： Swooping behemoth The tourists from China became more excited and excited when hearing this scream. This was obviously Xiaotian''s second warning. If those guys still ignore the warning and move on, Xiaotian is likely to launch an attack. Howl of the sky attack? What kind of scene would it be? The earth-shattering battle? Or is it completely ruthlessly crushed? No one has seen it at the scene, and no one knows. But just imagine the scene when Xiaotian attacked in my heart, and the tourists were excited and excited. Therefore, many tourists prayed in their hearts, praying that those guys can be hardened and not be scared back by Xiaotian. They want to see the scene of Xiaotian attacking, it must be very shocking, anyway, those eagles are ordinary eagles, and they have no protection value. ... Xiaotian''s second warning was naturally heard in the ears of Davis, Thomas and others. This time, everyone could clearly recognize that the howling they had just heard was not from the group of eagles in the distant sky, but from another direction. Could it be... Everyone''s heart shuddered at the same time, they seemed to know the truth of the matter. Davis laughed and said, "Did everyone guess it? That''s right, the group of eagles is not a guardian beast, but wants to hunt on the farm. We should have thought about it a long time ago. For them, the production in the farm is definitely a very fatal temptation. It is normal for them to come and prey. And the animal that made the screaming sound was the real guardian monster, and it was warning the group of guys not to get closer. It''s just that those guys didn''t seem to heed the warning from the guardian **** beast, and they were still approaching at an extremely fast speed. " Jones sighed: "In this way, the guardian beasts really exist, which is really unbelievable." Davis said: "It should be true, but I don''t know how effective it is? Is it really able to protect the farm?" Thomas said: "I think it should be able to protect. Everyone thinks, those eagles want to come to the farm to hunt. Today will definitely not be the first time. They must have been here before, but they were all driven away by the guardian beasts. . Dont ask why I know? Im just guessing." Johnson said: "However, this time there may be some trouble. There are too many opponents. It is estimated that it will not be easy for the guardian beasts to deal with them." Thomas said: "Well, Johnson, what you said makes sense. However, no matter what, I am now full of interest and curiosity. I don''t know what the rumored guardian beast looks like?" Davis said: "We are all the same, we are very curious. Moreover, there is not only one kind of guardian beast in the rumors. Perhaps it is more exciting here than we thought." These words made Thomas, Johnson and others very agree. That''s right, who could have imagined that the rumors of the guardian beast actually existed. At this time, Jones said: "Look, those guys are getting closer and closer, they are really not small, this time maybe it''s really a bit troublesome." Davis also said: "Now that I can see it clearly, they are indeed all ordinary eagles. However, these guys are indeed very big, and their combat effectiveness may not be low." As soon as the words fell, Thomas exclaimed again, and said: "Look, what are those guys doing? The distance between each other is getting farther and farther, isn''t it a formation? Do they still know how to use tactics? Those guys have that high IQ?" Davis said: "I don''t know if it is using tactics, but one thing is for sure, that is those guys, this time I really don''t plan to leave." Johnson''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "Isn''t this better? So we can see the rumored beast of the village, what exactly is it like?" Davis laughed and said: "Yes, I can''t wait now, I hope it won''t disappoint." Thomas, Jones, and others also had the same bright eyes. It was obvious that they couldn''t wait in their hearts. ... Davis and the others saw that the group of eagles ignored the warning and did not intend to leave. The rest of the tourists in the farm naturally saw it. The other foreign tourists who have been packaged, they now also know that the guardian beasts really exist. With excitement and excitement in my heart, I am also full of expectations for what the guardian beast looks like! And all the Chinese tourists were equally excited and excited at this time. The eagles were really not scared away by Xiaotian, and people have to admire their courage. Or in other words, the temptation of food has made them crazy, risking their lives and gamble. Now it''s wonderful. At this time, Xiaotian should be about to start his action. As soon as this thought flashed through the hearts of everyone, they heard a screaming sound from high in the sky for the third time. It is sharper, brighter and longer than the previous two times. Moreover, it is endless. Everyone only felt that this time the howling sound became louder and louder, and the sound source seemed to be getting closer and closer. Could it be... Everyone seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly became even more excited and excited, all of them suddenly raised their heads. I saw in the extremely high sky, a pure white giant eagle was swooping down in the direction of the group of eagles at a very fast speed. At the beginning, everyone didn''t think the size of this giant white eagle was much bigger, but it felt a little bigger than the average eagle. Moreover, it is not much bigger than the size of that flock of eagles. However, in less than a second, everyone felt that the size of the white giant eagle suddenly became much larger. Immediately afterwards, it suddenly became much bigger. Until, in the eyes of everyone, it became a giant. Unbelievable exclamations came from all over the farm. Everyone was shocked looking at the behemoth that was swooping down at an extremely fast speed in the sky. This is true even for people who have seen Xiaotian before, because the strong visual impact is so shocking that it makes people feel that they can''t move their whole body. Davis, Thomas, Jones, and Johnson are no exception. Thomas trembled: "This is the guardian beast? God! What did I see? How big is it?" Daviss voice was also unable to remain calm, The wingspan is at least 10 meters wide. God, this is crazy and unbelievable. Its an absolute behemoth, and it should indeed be called a mythical beast. ''." Johnson couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva and murmured: "Is this the rumored beast?" As for Jones, he was completely speechless. ... Chapter 891： Flee in fear In the farm. Everyone stared blankly at the sky, swooping towards the sky of the group of eagles. Those who were still wondering whether the farms guardian beast could defeat the group of eagles, at this time, there was still the slightest doubt. Although there are a lot of opponents, the gap between individuals is too big, whether it is size, speed, or strength, they are not on the same level at all. They originally thought that there would be a wonderful fight, but now it seems that it should be impossible. Sure enough, when Xiaotian was still a certain distance away from the group of eagles, the group of eagles was already in a mess. The screams were rapid and frightened, fluttering wings seemed to be about to escape. At this time, one of the eagles, the largest in size, made several short and high-pitched roars. After the short whistling sound, the flock of eagles that was about to run around gradually stabilized, and the whistling sound disappeared from the previous panic. This scene caused many people on the ground to exclaim that the group of eagles did not seem to be a mob, but more like eagle soldiers led by a leader. And the eagle with the largest size is undoubtedly the leader of the eagle group. This also solved some of the doubts in everyone''s minds, no wonder the group of guys dared to come to the farm to hunt for food, it turned out to be organized and premeditated. Among the crowd, Thomas said with emotion: "It''s really eye-opening. It seems that the IQ of many animals is far higher than we know." Davis said: "There are indeed many clever existences in the animal kingdom. This time, the group of eagles is indeed organized, and perhaps there are certain strategies. However, if the power disparity between the two sides is too great, any strategy will Or conspiracies and tricks are useless, and the final result can only be a rapid collapse." Johnson said: "That''s right, but the eagles haven''t escaped so far. It''s pretty good to be able to do this." Davis nodded and said: "It''s really good, but the eagles can''t hold on for a moment." Thomas suddenly said: "No, you see, the distance between the eagle and the eagle is getting wider and wider, and it doesn''t seem to be escaping around." Davis gave a startled suspicion, and said: "It seems that those guys are smarter than we thought. They want the guardian beasts to take care of the east and not the west. This way it weakens the overall strength, but their overall Even if the strength is not weakened, it is definitely far from the opponent of the guardian of the divine beast. If this is the case, there may be eagles that can get lucky." Johnson said: "It seems that those guys are not only organized, but they also know how to take advantage of their large numbers. They are really a bunch of fine guys." Thomas said again: "Moreover, they seem to have reached the sky above the farm, and they can dive down to prey, if they can find their prey." Davis said: "Then, let us wait and see." ... Davis and others saw the strategy of the eagles, and other people in the farm would naturally be able to see it. I have to say that this is indeed a group of very smart eagles, and the strategy used is also very correct. Seeing such a situation, some tourists couldn''t help thinking in their hearts: "Could it be that this time those guys, really lucky enough to successfully capture one or two prey?" Although they are still shocked by Xiaotian''s huge size and extremely fast speed, the dozens of eagles on the other side are all scattered, and it will definitely take some time for Xiaotian to defeat them one by one. In this period of time, enough eagles that have not been attacked for the time being can start. You know, the speed of that group of eagles is not as fast as Xiaotian, but it is not slow. But more tourists are thinking: "Do those guys think this can be done? It''s naive!" So, what will be the outcome of the matter? Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the howling sky and the eagle group in the sky. At this time, everyone has been relieved from the shock of seeing Xiaotian, and can use more attention to observe and analyze the current situation in the sky. Suddenly, many people exclaimed again, and saw a few eagles far apart among the scattered eagles, and suddenly, at the same time, they swooped down at a very fast speed. Everyone understands that this is a few eagles who found their prey and started a capture operation. However, did all these eagles find their prey, or did only one of them find their prey? The other eagles dived at the same time, just to cover them, so that Xiaotian didn''t know who to stop? The IQs of those guys are not that high, are they? Also, several eagles that are far apart dive down at the same time. Who will Xiaotian choose to block? Will the Eagle succeed this time? So many thoughts flashed through everyone''s minds in an instant. However, before these thoughts flashed in my heart, I saw the sky, which was already extremely fast, suddenly became faster, like a lightning-fast white light, swooping down towards one of them. The eagle shoots away. Before everyone could react, the eagle that swooped down had disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the white light shot at the other eagles that were diving downward, and those eagles also disappeared. Originally, they disappeared in a sequential order, but in the eyes of everyone, they seemed to disappear at the same time. Just because the speed of that white light is too fast. After a few eagles disappeared, Xiao Tian''s huge body once again appeared in the sky, and his speed slowed down, and he did not continue to attack the other eagles. Everyone could see clearly that the few disappeared eagles were being caught in the claws by Xiaotian''s huge claws. This Everyone in the farm was completely stunned. They originally thought that the speed at which Xiaotian swooped down was its fastest speed. However, the speed at which Xiaotian launched an attack was several times faster than the speed at which it dived. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "fast as lightning." Everyone can''t believe their eyes, but they know that what they just saw is the truth. The eagles in the sky are also obviously dumbfounded. If they have been, they are also mentally active. At this time, they must be thinking, "What kind of monster is this Nima? Look at the shape of the whole body, it is obviously similar to ours, why its body shape So big? So fast? How can this be done? It can still prey happily. Are the following super delicacies? It also preys on a hairy. This Nima obviously lost her life, and it is impossible to prey successfully. If you dont run away, when will you stay?" As a result, after a stalemate for a moment, the eagle group fled in panic. The leader with the largest size was also among the fleeing army. At this time, the leader''s heart must have collapsed, perhaps thinking, "This Nima is simply impossible to play." The group of eagles was at large, but Xiaotian''s huge body remained motionless in the air, watching the group of eagles that were fleeing, without any intention of chasing. Not only that, as soon as its sharp claws were loosened, the eagles that had just been caught in the claws instantly fell from the air. After falling to a certain height, in the horrified eyes of everyone in the farm, they fluttered their wings and fled in panic. It turned out that Xiaotian didn''t kill them. After the eagles scattered and fled, Xiaotian screamed softly, rushing into the sky at a very fast speed, and disappeared. ... Chapter 892： The patron saint of the farm Xiaotian repulsed the eagles and disappeared above the clouds. From Xiaotian''s appearance to now disappearing, the process is long, but in fact it takes a very short time, less than a minute. However, it took less than a minute to make all the people in the farm feel extremely tremor, excitement and excitement, and it also subverted their cognition. Especially the foreign tourists who came to the farm for the first time today. They didnt believe in the guardian beasts at first, and later believed that there should be guardian beasts, but it was definitely not as exaggerated as the rumors, and now it is completely. The identity of the existence of the guardian beast. Moreover, the guardian monster is obviously more incredible than the rumors. More importantly, what they see today is not just the guardian beast. They also saw a group of smart eagles who wanted to catch prey wisely through teamwork. Moreover, they have done well enough that even many tourists in the farm believe that they are likely to succeed. Even though it will pay a certain price, it will succeed in catching the prey after all. However, the Eagle Group did not expect, nor did everyone expect that Xiaotian''s huge body could have that extreme speed. That kind of speed made the Eagle Group''s very correct strategy useless. Everyone knows that if Xiaotian wants to kill that group of eagles, he will definitely complete it in a very short time, and no eagle can escape. Even the group of eagles fled in all directions at the same time. And that group of clever eagles, after seeing the speed of Xiaotian, obviously also realized this, and then they would flee in fear in the first place. Fortunately, Xiaotian had no interest in killing them, so they could escape safely. Not only did Xiao Tian fail to kill them, he even failed to kill the few eagles caught in his claws. Obviously, in Xiaotian''s eyes, those eagles were not even qualified to be its opponents, or even qualified to kill them. Of course, it is also possible that Xiaotian is in a good mood today and is unwilling to kill them. Who knows? Although the disparity in fighting power between the two sides is really too great, the battle can be said to have ended before it even started, but this is enough to make everyone who witnessed all this excited and excited. Now, there are discussions everywhere in the farm. What happened just now is written on everyone''s face with excitement. Some tourists in China originally thought that if there is a guardian beast, they will look at the shocked expressions on the faces of those foreign tourists. But who knows, the expressions on their own faces now are similar to those of foreign tourists. No way, who made the scene that just happened too shocking. However, the shock in their hearts is ultimately smaller than those of foreign tourists. Because, a group of foreign tourists suddenly thought of a problem, that is, in the rumors, there are not only one kind of farm guardian beasts, but there are several kinds. The carved sacred beast that just appeared, should be Xiaotian undoubtedly. So, what will the other kinds of mythical beasts look like? Is it equally large? Is the fighting capacity equally strong? Thinking of this, a group of foreign tourists are very excited, and they are very itchy. They want to find those nearby Chinese tourists to inquire about the other kinds of guardian beasts. However, their Chinese level is really not very good. Simple daily communication is okay. It is obviously impossible to inquire about the situation of the guardian beast. This made them anxious for a while, but there was no solution. Of course, there are a very small number of foreign tourists whose Chinese level is not bad, and it is barely enough to inquire about the situation. For example, Davis, who is now inquiring about the situation of the other guardian beasts. "Dear friend, we heard that there are several kinds of beasts in the farm. Can you tell us a little bit about it?" The person being asked was a young guy. Seeing that it was a group of foreigners asking him, and his Chinese proficiency was still so-so, he was very excited and proud for a while, so he told him in more detail about what he knew about the beasts of the village. Finally, he said, "That''s all I know. In fact, apart from Xiaotian just now, I have never seen other sacred beasts. This kind of thing requires fate, and it''s not something you can see if you want to see it. In fact, your luck is already very good. This is the first time you have seen such a scene, which is enough to make many people envy and hate." The young man finished speaking, waved goodbye and left. Davis and others think about it and think that what the young man said is very reasonable. They saw such a scene the first time they came here, which proved that they have a lot of good fortune here. However, the introduction of the young man on the guardian beast not only did not satisfy them, but it was even more ticklish, and he became more interested and curious about the guardian beast. They regretted it now. When they saw Li Fan before, they didn''t ask Li Fan about protecting the divine beast. It''s only the blame for them at that time, they didn''t believe in the existence of the God Beasts. I have missed it now, and I can only regret it in my heart. Except for Li Fan, the people who know the most about the guardian beasts should be the employees of the farm. Davis quickly thought of this in his heart, his eyes lit up, and he said: "We shouldn''t ask the tourists. We should ask the staff in the farm. They must know more than the tourists." When Thomas, Johnson and others listened, their eyes also lit up. So, the group of people looked for the employees in the farm with great interest and inquired about protecting the beasts of the farm. ... Li Fan naturally saw what happened in the sky just now. After scaring away the eagles, the guy Xiaotian was very proud to ask Li Fan for credit. Li Fan was not stingy, and gave Xiaotian a lot of spiritual rewards, letting him continue his efforts. Xiaotian naturally disappeared before everyone''s eyes full of depression. Li Fan laughed and walked home leisurely. Of course, although Li Fan only gave spiritual rewards this time, the pets were treated very well. Because all the pets are Li Fan''s friends. Moreover, the reason why the farm can be opened so freely now is due to pets such as Xiaotian, Dasha, and Cloud Chaser. You know, now that the scale of farms is getting bigger and bigger, the animals on Baiyun Mountain are getting more and more ready to move. Among them, eagles, wild boars, monkeys, hedgehogs, foxes and other animals are the most active. Without the protection of pets, his farm would have been destroyed by the coveting animals. Even if it spends a lot of manpower on guarding, or uses some cutting-edge technology, the effect will not be ideal. Therefore, Xianyuan Farm can operate normally, and pets such as Xiaotian, Dasha, Chasing Cloud, etc., are absolutely outstanding! They are the patron saint of the farm! ... Chapter 893： Already complete character image Li Fan returned home, walked into the study, and turned on the computer. Today is June 21st, and the publishers that have agreed to co-publish "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets" will provide the manuscript to them around the 20th. Therefore, Li Fan sorted out the manuscripts of "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets". The Chinese version was sent to Chongwen Publishing House, and the Lan language version was sent to Sander Publishing House and Dehertz Publishing House. And other European publishing houses. After that, Li Fan didn''t have to worry about it anymore. In addition to the direct publication of the physical book of "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets", Li Fan''s works currently being serialized include "The Smart One Break", "Slam Dunk", "Pipiru and Rusisi Series Stories", "Blue Blood Sword". The TV series for solving crimes, "Da Song Mentioning Criminals", has been serialized some time ago. Moreover, the TV series adaptation rights were also sold to Jiahe Film and Television for a price of 20 million yuan, and the adaptation and screenwriter remained Yu Hai. The previous TV drama script of "Young Bao Qingtian" has been completed by Yu Hai. Moreover, the TV series has now started filming. At the beginning of the filming, the chief director Jiang Ziwen also consulted Li Fan on various issues such as the choice of actors and costume styling. Li Fan was also very enthusiastic and gave some of his own suggestions, especially on the casting of the protagonist Bao Zheng and the styling of the character. He gave very detailed suggestions. The director Jiang Ziwen was very pleased. Originally, it was the first time he filmed this costume-solving TV series. He had no experience, and he was a little bit worried, afraid that the film would be broken. At that time, he will be drowned in the saliva of the vast number of detective fans. However, after consulting Li Fan''s opinion, and after carefully inquiring Li Fan on some related issues, Jiang Ziwen became confident. Said that he would definitely film this TV series. Finally, Jiang Ziwen also asked Li Fan to create a theme song for the TV series "Young Bao Qingtian". Li Fan did not hesitate to agree. In his previous life, "Young Bao Qingtian" originally had a very good theme song. It is obviously a very good thing to bring it into this world. Jiang Ziwen was even more excited when he saw that Li Fan had agreed to create the theme song. "Mr. Li Fan personally created the theme song for the TV series "Young Bao Qingtian"", this gimmick will definitely be the best advertisement when it comes to TV series promotion, and there is no one. With this alone, it is estimated that it will attract a lot of people''s attention. How can Jiang Ziwen not be excited? I heard that this TV series will premiere around October. After the "Big Song Mentioned Criminals" was over, Li Fan decided to continue to publish works for solving crimes after a period of time. In this regard, the detective fans are naturally very sorry. However, fortunately, there are now some new authors who specialize in writing detective works. Of course, his works are far from being compared with Li Fan''s works, but there are some authors'' works that can barely be seen. Detective fans can somewhat ease the shortage of books. While they are looking forward to Li Fan''s next detective work, they are also looking forward to those newcomers who can create even better works. In addition, on June 23 the day after tomorrow, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, and the martial arts work "Blue Blood Sword" will also come to a finale. Since this time, "The Sword of Jade Blood" has naturally been one of the focuses of discussion among martial arts fans. And Xia Xueyi, the king of the snake, is undoubtedly the focus of attention. As early as when "Sword of Jade Blood" began serialization, when only the first three chapters were serialized, the appearance of King Snake Langjun grabbed a lot of the limelight from the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi. At that time, everyone only knew that King Snake Lang should not be considered a good person. He didn''t know anything about his life and deeds, and he didn''t know anything about the character of his characters. In addition, from the mouth of Yuan Chengzhi''s master, "Sword and Fairy Ape" Mu Renqing, he learned that the Golden Snake Langjun is a half-righteous and half-evil character. However, such a character left a very deep impression on everyone. So many people, after reading the first three chapters of "The Sword of Jade Blood", the most impressive is not the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi, but the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi. It''s just a pity that the Golden Snake Langjun at that time was already just a pile of bones and had been dead for many years. At that time, many martial arts fans felt very sorry, thinking that if Gu Yong could write the Golden Snake Lang in more detail, the Golden Snake Lang would very likely become a classic character in the martial arts world. Of course, there are also some martial arts fans who feel that Jin Snake Lang Jun should have a story later. Because, the name "Golden Snake Langjun" is a man with a story at first glance, it is impossible to appear only once. However, not many people agree with this. The Golden Snake Langjun is dead, how else can he appear? However, no matter what, after the serialization of the first three chapters of the first issue of "The Jade Sword", Jin Snake Langjun became the most talked-about character among martial arts fans. This is for sure. Martial arts fans hope that Jin Snake Lang Jun can have a more complete story, and this is for sure. At least I have to explain, why is Jin Snake Langjun such a person so miserably dying in a hole on the top of Huashan Mountain. So, will Gu Yong give you an explanation in the following story? With expectations and doubts, martial arts fans watched the serialization of "Sword of Jade Blood" from issue to issue. The more I look, the more pleasant it is, and the more I look, the more excited it is. Because, Jin Snake Lang Jun really reappeared in the following story, only appeared in the memories of the characters in the book. Of course, King Snake Lang is dead, and can only appear in this way. Moreover, the number of times the Golden Snake Langjun appeared was not just once, but appeared many times. It''s not just that it only appears in the memories of one character, but appears in the memories of multiple characters. Martial arts fans are more and more surprised to find that Jin Snake Lang Jun has a very important relationship with many plots in the book. As more and more characters in the book began to recall and dictate the story of the Golden Snake Langjun. The martial arts fans were surprised to find that the story of Jin Snake Langjun became more and more complete, the character of the character became more and more prominent, and the image of the character became more and more full. By the end of the previous issue, when the "Sword of Jade Blood" was about to be finalized, the story of Jin Snake Langjun''s life was already complete. The martial arts fans were shocked and began to recall the story of Jin Snake Langjun in their minds. Only then did I discover that this character who died from the very beginning, never officially appeared in the book from the beginning to the end, and all his life stories were dictated by other people''s memories. The character image is so vivid and charming, even far more than the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi. Chapter 894： The life of a martial artist Fans of martial arts think about the story of the Golden Snake Lang in their minds, and find that the image of the Golden Snake Lang is bright and very charming. He has mixed good and evil, cruel and cold-blooded, but also gentle and kind. He is ruthless, but passionate and infatuated. Is such a person a good person or a bad person? This question, martial arts fans do not know how to answer it? Because he cannot be said to be a good person, but he cannot be said to be a bad person either. However, it can be said that he is a real person, a man of flesh and blood, who makes martial arts fans feel very real. Even with his body, there are a variety of extremely opposed personalities, and it does not seem to be a real person. But if you read his story from beginning to end, you will find that it is precisely at the same time that he possesses this kind of extremely antagonistic personality that makes him look more real and more flesh-and-blood. Xia Xueyi was innocent and kind when he was young, but it was a disaster. Wen Fanglu, one of the Wen family brothers of the "Shiliang faction", forcibly insulted his sister and killed all five of his parents'' brothers and sisters. The young Xia Xueyi is a survivor of Weiyi in the family. Xia Xueyi, who had lived a happy life, became an orphan in a flash. The flames of hatred bred in the young Xia Xueyi''s heart, vowing to avenge her family. From this moment on, Xia Xueyi''s childhood life was no longer a normal childhood life. He wanted to live for revenge. After adulthood, Xia Xueyi became a handsome man and learned martial arts. However, his martial arts at this time is not strong enough, not enough to make him revenge. He also needs to become stronger. He learned of the "Five Poisons" in Yunnan and used the method of poison to rule one side. So he worked hard in the Five Poison Education, learned some methods of making poison, and prepared to refine some poisons to help him get revenge. The refining of poison requires snake venom. So Xia Xueyi went to steal the snake venom of the Five Poison Sect, but unfortunately was bitten by the poisonous snake. Fortunately, the sister of the leader of the Five Poisons, He Hongyao, the owner of "Wan Miao Villa", rescued Xia Xueyi. He Hongyao was young and beautiful, and fell in love with Xia Xueyi at first sight. Xia Xueyi said that he wanted to avenge Xuehen, leave here, and go to a place to get a sword. He Hongyao said that there is a peerless sword in the Five Poisons, called the "Golden Snake Sword", which is one of the three treasures of the Five Poisons. After hearing this, Xia Xueyi was enraged, and told He Hongyao that he wanted to borrow the "Golden Snake Sword" and return it after revenge. He Hongyao, who was prescribed by Qingdouchu, didn''t doubt Xia Xueyi''s words, so he took Xia Xueyi to teach the poisonous dragon cave stealing treasure. The "Golden Snake Sword" is one of the Three Treasures of the Five Poisons, and it is absolutely impossible to borrow it. Therefore, He Hongyao could only take Xia Xueyi to steal it. However, Xia Xueyi not only took the "Golden Snake Sword", but also the other two treasures in the cave, "twenty-four "Golden Snake Cones"", and a treasure map. He Hongyao asked Xia Xueyi to return the other two treasures, but Xia Xueyi said that after he avenged Xuehen, he would return it together with the Golden Snake Sword. He Hongyao once again believed in Xia Xueyi, and the two had a relationship. However, Xia Xueyi disappeared after Debao. The incident of He Hongyao helping Xia Xueyi steal the treasure finally happened. Being punished and bitten by ten thousand snakes, his face became ugly and terrifying. However, He Hongyao carried him with him. The portrait painted by Xia Xueyi at the beginning was looking for this unhappy man everywhere. After Depot left the Five Poison Education, Xia Xueyi gradually gained a reputation in the arena. Because of its use of a golden snake sword and golden snake cone, it has won the title of "Golden Snake Langjun" in the arena. At this time, Xia Xueyi finally launched his own revenge action. After beheading his immediate enemy Wen Fanglu, he did not stop. Instead, he stayed with the Wen family, "At the beginning you killed five people in my family, today I will kill 50 people in your family. At the beginning you defiled one person in my family, and now I will defile ten women in your family. If you don''t have this number, I will swear not to be a human being." Oath. It is the gentleman who takes revenge and pays back ten times. After shouting out the revenge declaration to the Wen family, Xia Xueyi began his crazy revenge action. Although the Wen family defended against day and night, Xia Xueyi had high martial arts skills, was good at using tactics, and was very patient, able to succeed. In more than two years of dealing with the Wen family, Xia Xueyi has killed more than 30 people in the Wen family. Until he took a woman named Wen Yi away from the Wen family. Xia Xueyi took Wen Yi into the cave where he was hiding. He wanted to implement a revenge plan, but for various reasons, he fell in love with Wen Yi, and his love was deeply rooted ever since. After a series of reasons, Wen Yi also fell in love with Xia Xueyi. Later, Xia Xueyi sent Wen Yi back to the Wen family and decided not to pursue revenge against the Wen family any more. Later, Xia Xueyi left Wen''s house and went to hunt for treasure. He has a treasure map that he stole from the Five Poison Sect. Three months later, Xia Xueyi returned to Wen''s house to find Wen Yi, who had no fruit in the treasure hunt, and got married with Wen Yi (Later Wen Yi gave birth to a daughter named Xia Qingqing, who is the heroine of "The Jade Sword"). Xia Xueyi wanted to take Wen Yi to leave Wen''s house and stayed and flew since then, Wen Yi was full of joy. However, the Wen family used the temperature instrument to design Xia Xueyi to drink a bowl of lotus soup that was drugged "Drunk Xianmi". After that, Xia Xueyi was exhausted and was finally captured by the Wen family. The Wen family broke Xia Xueyi''s tendons and hamstrings, and escorted Xia Xueyi to take them to the treasure hunt. Xia Xueyi''s hand muscles and hamstrings were broken, and she could no longer perform martial arts, and could only be at the mercy of the Wen family. After that, He Hongyao, who was searching for Xia Xueyi, finally found Xia Xueyi, who was being controlled by the Wen family. Xia Xueyi told He Hongyao that there was only one way to get rid of the Wen family''s control, and that was to go to Huashan. Huashan''s "sword and fairy ape" Mu is number one in martial arts in Qing Dynasty, and only he can help Xia Xueyi get rid of the control of the Wen family. Xia Xueyi asked He Hongyao to go to Huashan to appeal to Mu Renqing, while he himself lied to the Wen family that the treasure was on the top of Huashan Mountain and asked the Wen family to take him to the top of Huashan Mountain. So, He Hongyao came to the top of Huashan Mountain to find Mu Renqing. However, Mu Renqing was not at home, and He Hongyao accidentally found a cave under a cliff. After that, the Wen family really carried Xia Xueyi to the top of Huashan Mountain. He Gongyao designed to rescue Xia Xueyi from the Wen family and took Xia Xueyi to hide in the cave she found. In the cave, He Hongyao discovered that Xia Xueyi was not half in love with herself, but fell in love with another person. So, he forced Xia Xueyi to ask what is the name of the person he loves? What is his identity? Xia Xueyi knew that if He Hongyao knew Wen Yi''s identity, he would definitely go to harm Wen Yi, so she would not say anything. He Hongyao became furious, punched and kicked Xia Xueyi, forcing him to tell who he loved. However, Xia Xueyi was beaten all over her body with cuts and bruises, with no intact skin on her body, yet she still didn''t reveal a word. And he laughed, saying that he loves that woman more than his life, he will never reveal a word. He Hongyao was helpless, so he decided to go to the rivers and lakes to inquire about it. The name "Golden Snake Langjun" was so loud that he might be able to inquire about relevant news. Therefore, He Hongyao left Xia Xueyi in the cave, and went down to Huashan alone to inquire about the news. Because this cave is on a cliff, Xia Xueyi''s tendons and hamstrings are broken, and it is impossible to leave alone. Therefore, He Hongyao is not worried that Xia Xueyi will leave the cave. Half a year later, He Hongyao didn''t hear any news, and returned to the cave where Xia Xueyi was on the top of Huashan Mountain. However, it was discovered that the cave had been artificially sealed, and Xia Xueyi disappeared. He Hongyao searched the top of Huashan Mountain, but did not find Xia Xueyi. How did she know that Xia Xueyi was actually in the cave, and it was Xia Xueyi who sealed the entrance of the cave by herself. Just because Xia Xueyi knew that her martial arts had been lost, it was no longer possible to go to Wen''s house to take away Wen Yi, and there was no way to stay with Wen Yi for a long time. Moreover, his own enemy opponent must be found again. He has lost all martial arts and cannot resist. Instead of being humiliated by the time, he might as well sleep in the cave. The poor generation of martial arts geeks died in the cave in such a bleak manner. ... Chapter 895： One more classic martial arts character Xia Xueyi closed herself in a hole on the top of Huashan and waited for her death. Since then, there has been no news of the Golden Snake Lang in the arena, no one knows whether the Golden Snake Lang is dead or alive, and no one knows where the Golden Snake Lang is? Poor He Hongyao has been looking for Xia Xueyi on the rivers and lakes for more than ten years. Even poorer Wen Yi has been at home, waiting for Xia Xueyi to come to her and take her away. This class is also more than ten years old, and her daughters have grown into adults. How did they know that Xia Xueyi had already died in the deep hole on the top of Huashan Mountain. Until the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi unintentionally discovered the Yadong and saw Xia Xueyi''s bones. A generation of martial arts geeks was able to enter the soil for peace. Later, Yuan Chengzhi succeeded in martial arts, walked down Huashan and began to wander the world, and the news that Xia Xueyi had already died was slowly spread through the world. Whether it is grievances or grievances, love and hatred, all return to the dust, the legend of the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi finally came to an end. This is the life story of the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xue. The martial arts fans watched the serialization of "The Sword of Jade Blood" and added the story of the Golden Snake Langjun bit by bit. In this process, Golden Snake Langjun has always been the focus of heated discussion among netizens. Now, looking at the life of King Snake Lang, the discussion about King Snake Lang has reached an unprecedented climax. Li Fan logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, and the discussion about the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi was undoubtedly the main theme of the entire forum. This situation was as early as Li Fan expected. The Golden Snake Lang does have such a charm, and it is precisely because of the existence of the Golden Snake Lang that the book "The Sword of Jade Blood" has a higher artistic charm. . "Oh! I finally know all the stories of King Snake Lang, and finally I know, why did a martial artist like King Snake Lang die alone in the cave on the top of Huashan. However, I am now I dont know how to evaluate this person." "Yeah, how should we evaluate it? All five members of the Golden Snake Langjun family were killed and his sister was humiliated. Such a deep hatred should indeed be reported, and must be reported. However, after killing his immediate enemy Wen Fanglu, he did not stop. He wanted to kill fifty Wen family members and insult ten Wen family women. The treacherous villains in the Wen family were killed as well, but when he faced the innocent people of the Wen family, the same cold-blooded direct killers seemed to have passed. However, if there is a result, there must be a cause. If there is no evil that Wen Fanglu committed back then, where would the Wen family have today''s disaster? Moreover, Jin Snake Langjun''s cold blood only faced the Wen family. In the arena, the Golden Snake Langjun also helped many people. Ugh! It''s really hard to tell if it''s right or wrong! " "In order to take revenge, King Snake Lang must have gone through hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. Only then did he develop a superb martial arts. This was originally exciting and affirming. However, while working hard and unscrupulous, he took advantage of He Hongyao''s love for him, and with the help of He Hongyao, he stole the Three Treasures of the Five Poisons. As a result, He Hongyao was bitten by ten thousand snakes, and his young and beautiful face became ugly and terrifying. However, even so, He Hongyao had never hated him, and Yi was infatuated with him, and went to the rivers and lakes to look for him. She was really an infatuated woman. " "He Hongyao is an infatuated woman and a poor woman. She gave everything for Xia Xueyi, but Xia Xueyi didn''t love her at all, Xia Xueyi was just using her. So, in the end, when He Hongyao learned that the person Xia Xueyi loved was another woman, he beat Xia Xueyi all over her body in anger and asked who that woman was. I didnt think He Hongyao was vicious at all. I just think she is very pitiful. " "Yes, He Hongyao is very pitiful. It can be said that Xia Xueyi has let her down. Although Xia Xueyi has never loved her, at the beginning, Xia Xueyi did not refuse He Hongyao''s love, and said that she would come back to find her again later. She, this caused He Hongyao''s illusion, and Xia Xueyi also loved her. Although we know that the reason why Xia Xueyi did not reject He Hongyao''s love was just to steal treasures by using He Hongyao''s love for him. But where did He Hongyao know at that time? Therefore, later in the cave, He Hongyao learned that Xia Xueyi had never loved her, but after taking advantage of her, she would have such extreme behavior, which is really normal. " "Xia Xueyi did live up to He Hongyao, but Xia Xueyi is not a merciless person. He loves Wen Yi. For Wen Yi, he violated his vow of revenge against the Wen family and decided not to continue the revenge plan against the Wen family. . And the reason why he was captured by the Wen family was all because of Wen Yi. It was precisely because Wen Yi personally served him the bowl of lotus seed soup that had been drugged, that he relaxed his vigilance and was eventually captured. Otherwise, with his caution, it would never be possible to be captured by the Wen family. Of course, Wen Yi was also deceived by someone in the family, so he would give Xia Xueyi the bowl of lotus seed soup that had been drugged. After Xia Xueyi was captured, all his tendons and hamstrings were severed and tortured, but he never complained about Thermometer at all. In the cave, when He Hongyao was beaten all over, he didn''t reveal a word. The more He Hongyao hit him, he smiled happily, saying that he loves that woman more than his life. In the end, a person died miserably in the hole. It can be said that the reason why Xia Xueyi died so miserably was all because of that bowl of lotus seed soup that had been drugged, and all because of Wen Yi. However, Xia Xueyi only had a lot of love for Wen Yi, without a bit of resentment or hatred, the same was true until the time. He Hongyao paid for Xia Xueyi with a beautiful appearance and everything. But Xia Xueyi gave his life for Wen Yi. Ugh! They are both infatuated people and poor people, and they can only be blamed on fate for playing a joke on them. " "Wen Yi is also a lover, a pitiful person. She waited for Xia Xueyi at Wen''s house, but she didn''t know that she could never wait for Xia Xueyi. Fortunately, she and Xia Xueyi gave birth to a daughter, and they finally had some spirit. Pin it." "Xia Xueyi, Wen Yi, and He Hongyao are all poor people. In the end, Yuan Chengzhi followed Wen Yi''s last wish and buried her ashes with Xia Xueyi, and He Hongyao eventually died in the same cave. Among them. In this way, after death, He Hongyao finally lived in the same room with Xia Xueyi, I don''t know if this is a bit of comfort." "Xia Xueyi''s ending is bleak, but his life is also very wonderful. There will be legends about him in the rivers and lakes. For our real martial arts world, there is undoubtedly another classic martial arts character. , That is Xia Xueyi, the king of the snake." "..." ... Chapter 896： Success or failure? Martial arts fans are talking about the Golden Snake Langjun, this martial arts geek who is not a good person or a bad person, throughout his life, there are too many places that people can talk about. This character who is both righteous and evil is destined to become a classic image in the world of martial arts. Apart from being talked about by martial arts fans, such a classic image has naturally attracted the attention of many martial arts authors. Moreover, the perspectives of martial arts authors are slightly different from those of martial arts fans. The character of Xia Xueyi was portrayed extremely successfully. Whether he is a good person or a bad person, he has a unique artistic charm. For many people, after watching "Sword of Jade Blood", it is not the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi that impresses most, but the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi. In other words, the book "The Sword of Jade Blood" portrays the Golden Snake Langjun more successfully than the portrayal of the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi. The portrayal of a supporting role in a work is more successful than the portrayal of the protagonist. Then, there is a problem. Is this work a success or a failure? After all, generally speaking, the most important role in a work is undoubtedly the protagonist, and the portrayal of the protagonist must be the most successful. And looking at the book "The Sword of Jade Blood", the portrayal of the Golden Snake Langjun is undoubtedly the most successful. So, is the book "Blue Blood Sword" a failure or a success? The portrayal of the Golden Snake Langjun is more successful than the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi. Is this Gu Yong deliberately doing it, or is it due to his failure to control the book that led to the current result? In fact, according to Gu Yong''s original vision, the portrayal of the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi is definitely more successful than the Golden Snake Langjun. So, can this show that the book "The Sword of Jade Blood" is actually a failed work? Of course, this is not to say that the character of Golden Snake Langjun is no longer a classic. Regardless of whether the "Sword of Jade Blood" is a failure or a success, the Golden Snake Langjun is destined to be a classic character. There is no doubt about this, and no one will deny it. This is not to say that "The Sword of Jade Blood" is not well written. In fact, even if there is no character like Jin Snake Langjun in the book, "The Sword of Jade Blood" will also be an excellent work. The "failure" mentioned here refers to Jin Snake Langjun as a supporting role, but portrayed more success than the protagonist. He also pointed out that Gu Yong didn''t manage the book well and didn''t write the "Blue Blood Sword" in his mind. In other words, the "Sword of Jade Blood" actually written by Gu Yong did not meet his original vision. A group of martial arts writers are thinking about this issue in their hearts, and at the same time they are discussing this issue in their circles. "What do you think about this problem? Gu Yong really didn''t manage it well?" "It should be the case. Gu Yong is a super genius, but he is too young after all. After writing several books in a row, it is normal for this to happen." "Regardless of whether you have not managed well, the character of Jin Snake Lang Jun is really well portrayed. If Jin Snake Lang Jun is used as the protagonist to write a book, I am afraid it will be very exciting. However, Jin Snake Lang Jun is both good and evil. If the character is the protagonist, I am afraid it will cause a lot of controversy." "I think there is another possibility that the newcomer named Jian Yishen is challenging Gu Yong? He also said that Gu Yong''s works are''as wonderful as ever,'' which implies that Gu Yong''s works have reached the peak. There is no possibility of rising again. The "Mo Dao" he is serializing now challenges "The Jade Sword". We also watched "Mo Dao" and it was indeed wonderful. It is really possible to have done "Sword of Jade Blood". Gu Yong was obviously aware of this, so he tried his best to portray a character like Jin Snake Lang Jun, ready to win by surprise. Looking at it now, Gu Yong clearly succeeded. Without Golden Snake Langjun''s "Blue Blood Sword", it is not necessarily the opponent of "Mo Dao". But with Jin Snake Langjun''s "Sword of Jade Blood", it will naturally be easy to cut "Mo Dao" under the sword. Because, the characterization of Jin Snake Langjun is indeed too successful. " "Well, this kind of argument is possible. If this is the reason, Gu Yong is still so terrible. Even his current works, as a whole, have not improved much, but he blazed a new trail and easily succeeded. " "Well, yes. Of these two statements, if it is the first one, it can only be regarded as Gu Yong''s success by chance, because he can''t control the words, and his unintentional insertion of willows has made Golden Snake Langjun''s success. If it is the second statement, Obviously Gu Yong did it intentionally, which shows that Gu Yong is still the Gu Yong, and it is not so easy to defeat. So, which one is it? Perhaps only Gu Yong himself knows the answer." "This is natural, and outsiders can only guess or speculate. However, after these two statements are posted on the Internet and let those martial arts fans notice, there will be some controversy, I am afraid it will be indispensable." "It doesn''t matter how martial arts fans dispute, what do you think the sword **** would think about this matter?" "That newcomer is very proud of singing, of course, he does have real skills. I guess, after this, he will not put Gu Yong in his eyes." "I think so too, because no matter what the reason, the brilliance of the Golden Snake Langjun created can explain one thing, that is, the overall quality of Gu Yong''s works has indeed not improved. The sentence of Sword Yishen , The wonderfulness of''as always'' seems to be true. This time Gu Yong had the Golden Snake Langjun to save the field, and it may not be there next time." "At the current stage, it may be difficult for Gu Yong''s works to improve. But this does not mean that Gu Yong''s future works will not improve. You know, Gu Yong is still very young now. Waiting for it to settle for a few years, the possibility of further improvement of the work is very great." "This is true, but it will be a few years later, and according to the current situation of Jian Yishen, it will obviously not take too long for him to surpass Gu Yong. When Gu Yong''s works are advancing by leaps and bounds in the future , Maybe its no longer the first man of martial arts." "Young people are so fierce now, we old guys should also work hard. We have a few more years and more than a dozen years of creative experience than them. We shouldn''t lose to them." "That''s right, since the great era of martial arts has come, let''s try it too." "Hey! Of course I have to give it a try. I''ll tell you that there is a gossip that in the future martial arts novels may be eligible for the selection of the Chinese Literature Award. Let''s work hard, the good days are coming." "The Chinese Literature Award? This is impossible, right? Where is the news? Reliable?" "Since it''s all gossip, it is naturally unreliable. However, there is no wind and no waves, who knows?" "..." ... Its the last day of June so soon, the country is here, sincerely say thank you to everyone who supports this book! Thank you for your subscriptions, rewards, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collections, comments, etc. These are very important to the countryside and to this book. Thank you everyone! Finally, I wish everyone happy in July and a good mood every day! ... Chapter 897： One-armed God Ni (ask monthly pass in July) Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Wang Yang said: "Xiao Tang, "The Jade Blood Sword" is about to end, what do you think?" The sword god, whose real name is Tang Yipan, smiled faintly, and a hint of mockery flashed across his eyes, and said: "Editor in chief, judging from the current situation, the influence of his "Blue Blood Sword" is indeed greater than that of mine. "Mo Dao" is even bigger. However, the reason why the influence of "The Jade Sword" is so great is because of the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi alone. If there is no such character in "The Jade Sword", it is hard to say who wins and who loses. And, I Has a greater winning percentage." After Wang Yang heard this, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he said, "Xiao Tang, your statement is incorrect. What does it mean if there is no such character as the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi? There is this character in "The Jade Sword", and it has this character. According to you If there is a classic character in a classic work, can we say that if there is no such classic character, the work is actually not so good?" After Jian Yishen heard this, a look of displeasure flashed across his face, as if he wanted to refute, but in the end he said, "Yes, editor in chief, I know." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Then, why do you think Xia Xueyi, the golden snake Langjun, appears in "The Sword of Jade Blood", a more successful character than the protagonist portrayed?" Jianyi Shinto: "This point has also been discussed in martial arts writers'' circles. Generally, there are two reasons for it. One is that Gu Yong''s pen is insufficient and he has no good control. The other is that Gu Yong deliberately did it. The sword goes slant and wins with the odd. I also think it should be one of these two reasons. As for which one, perhaps only Gu Yong himself knows." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Yes, when we discussed this issue in the industry, we also came to this conclusion. Then, Xiao Tang, which reason do you prefer?" Jian Yishen smiled disdainfully, and said: "Editor-in-chief, no matter what the reason is, it is the same to me. Needless to say, the first kind is not enough. This time he is not good at writing, and luckily he has a golden snake. The next time I dont have enough pen power, I wont be so lucky. As for the second reason, he was able to win by surprise, which certainly shows that his strength is indeed very strong. But why does he want to win with the odd? It is precisely because his work has not improved much on the whole, and there is no guarantee of winning over me. Next time, he thinks about the success rate with Qizhi, it won''t be so high. So, no matter what the reason is, it is the same to me. " This time, Wang Yang did not deny the statement of Jian Yishen, faintly smiled, and said: "Your "Mo Dao" is about to be serialized, so prepare for the new book. In addition, there are already film and television companies that have commented on "Mo Dao". I''m interested in TV series adaptation, and I''m in talks with the magazine. Once there is a result, I will notify you as soon as possible." After Jian Yishen heard this, his expression immediately became excited, and he said in his heart: "It seems to be true." He had heard some news before that some film and television companies were interested in his "Mo Dao", but he was not sure. Now that the editor-in-chief said this, it is naturally certain. If the copyright can be successfully sold in the end, this will undoubtedly increase his reputation. Moreover, he is also the author who sold the copyright, and he will undoubtedly be more confident in the future competition with Gu Yong. After thinking about it, Jian Yishen said excitedly: "Yes, thank you editor in chief." Wang Yang smiled and said: "As long as the quality of the work is good, and there is a certain degree of popularity and topical points, it is not difficult to sell copyrights. Work hard, and you will sell more copyrights in the future." Jian Yishen hurriedly said, "Yes, editor-in-chief, I will definitely do it." ... Although the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi is the focus of discussion among martial arts fans, it does not mean that other content in "The Sword of Blue Blood" has not been discussed. Now, the story of Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi is over, but the story of "The Jade Sword" is not over yet, martial arts fans are still very much looking forward to the upcoming finale of "The Jade Sword". And the time came on June 23, when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and "Blood Sword" also ushered in the finale. Yuan Chengzhi led Wu Lin Qunhao and assisted the rebels of King Li Zicheng to break through the capital, overthrew the rule of the Ming Dynasty and established his own regime. However, after the King Chuangs army broke through the capital, the Chuangjuns military discipline was ruined, and they did everything to rape, humiliate, and plunder. King Chuang himself also became obsessed with wine and women, and even listened to slander, and forced to death Yuan Chengzhi''s best friend, the loyal Li Yan. Li Zicheng''s previous promises to the suffering people in the world are just like the past. After the Qing soldiers entered the pass, the Chuangwang was defeated, and the vigorous peasant uprising was suddenly defeated. Yuan Chengzhi intends to live in despair, wandering overseas with Qingqing and the heroes who fought together on that day, to rediscover the world in a foreign land. The story of "Sword of Jade Blood" ends here. The protagonist Yuan Chengzhi originally wanted to assist Li Zicheng to do something vigorous and save the people of the world from fire and water. However, after Li Zicheng broke the capital, what he and Chuangjun did, let Yuan Chengzhi only see that the people of the world had just jumped from one fire pit to another. Moreover, the fire in the other fire pit burned even more vigorously. Even though Yuan Chengzhi was able to conquer the world with martial arts, he was unable to save the people of the world from fire and water, so he could only sigh up to the sky. After the Qing soldiers entered the pass and the rushing army was defeated, Yuan Chengzhi was finally unhappy and led a group of tycoons to drift overseas. After watching the ending, many martial arts fans also sighed in their hearts. As the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi, for the martial arts heroes who follow Yuan Chengzhi, for the king Li Zicheng, and for the suffering people of the world. The story of Chuangwang Li Zicheng, martial arts fans have already known for a long time, and everyone knows the ending of the Chuangwang uprising. But once again seen in "The Sword of Jade Blood", the martial arts fans still sighed and sighed. On the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, because of the end of "The Jade Sword", the discussion of the rest of the content of "The Jade Sword" by martial arts fans has temporarily overshadowed the discussion on the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi. "Oh! No matter how high a person''s martial arts is, he is still powerless when faced with many things." "I don''t like the heroine Xia Qingqing very much, it feels too wayward." "Hey! That''s Jin Snake Langjun''s daughter. It''s weird if you are not wayward." "I also don''t like Xia Qingqing very much. I like Changping Princess Ajiu, who is the most beautiful and has a deep love for Yuan Chengzhi. It''s a pity that the silly boy chose Xia Qingqing." "What''s even worse, Princess Changping was beheaded by Emperor Chongzhen. In other words, the real Princess Changping in history was also beheaded by his left arm?" "Well, it should be. I seem to have seen it in a history book. After Li Zicheng entered the capital, Emperor Chongzhen was discouraged and sighed to Princess Changping:''Why did you give birth to my family?'' Then he swung his sword. Princess, break your left arm." "It should be. Moreover, there seems to be a legend that after the death of the Ming Dynasty, Princess Changping became a nun and learned martial arts as a''one-armed **** nun.''" "One-armed goddess? It sounds awesome! My Princess Changping is so powerful? Really?" "Khan! All said it is a legend, it is naturally false." "I suddenly felt that if there is a martial arts writer who creates a work for the One-Armed God Ni, it should be very popular." "Good idea upstairs, you can sell this idea to those martial arts writers, look up on you!" "..." ... Chapter 898： One bright and one dark two protagonists Gu Yong''s "Sword of Jade Blood" is over, and "Mo Dao" of Jian Yishen is also coming to an end and is about to end. These two works attracted the attention of many people at the beginning of serialization. Needless to say, "The Sword of Jade Blood", Gu Yong''s new book has attracted much attention. "Mo Dao" is a work used by Jian Yishen to challenge "Sword of Jade Blood". At the beginning, Jian Yishen made a high-profile statement, Gu Yongs works are as brilliant as ever. Coupled with the arrogance and activity of Jian Yi Shens fan group Sword Family Army, the attention of "Mo Dao" is not in "Bi Xue". Under "Sword". During the serialization of the two books, the two works were often compared by the outside world. Who is better and who is worse? It also caused a lot of controversy. It''s just that everyone doesn''t know the follow-up development of each work because it is still in the serialization process. Although there are many disputes, the scale is small. Now that the "Sword of Jade Blood" is over, and the "Modao" is about to end, the outside world has basically reached a consensus on the evaluation and disputes of the two works. Over there, "The Jade Blood Sword" will undoubtedly be higher than "Mo Dao" as a whole. The reason is naturally that the character image of the golden snake Langjun Xia Xueyi in "The Sword of Jade Blood" is too successful. He is the first half-right and half-evil artistic model in the history of Chinese martial arts novels, greatly enriching the complexity of human nature in the martial arts world. For this alone, the character of Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi is enough to become an absolute classic character in the world of martial arts. That being the case, how could "Mo Dao" be the opponent of "Jade Blood Sword". This conclusion is recognized whether Boring is a martial arts author, a fan of martial arts, or the sword **** himself. Even the "Sword Army" who have been very arrogant and high-profile do not dare to jump out to refute. If they dare to come out to refute, it is not arrogant and high-profile, but mentally disabled. A fact recognized by the entire martial arts world, you still dare to refute, what is it if it is not a brain-dead? However, apart from the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi, there are many other controversies. For example, if there is no character named Golden Snake Langjun in "The Jade Sword", will "Jade Sword" still be the opponent of "Mo Dao"? Although everyone knows that this "such as" is not true, isn''t it interesting to discuss and dispute? Even in the circle of martial arts writers, discussions and controversy have started. And the conclusion is that "The Jade Blood Sword" without the Golden Snake Langjun is really not necessarily the opponent of "Mo Dao". In this way, in the circle of martial arts writers, two opinions about why the classic character Jin Snake Langjun appeared in "The Jade Sword" began to circulate in the outside world. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, which of these two statements is more likely, has also triggered large-scale heated discussions and controversies. Among them, a group of martial arts fans led by Gu Yong fans believed that it was naturally Gu Yong''s intention. That is the embodiment of Gu Yong''s strong pen. It is obviously much more difficult to portray a supporting role more successfully than the protagonist than directly portraying a protagonist successfully. What do you mean by inadvertently inserting a willow with insufficient pen power, then you let the other martial arts authors insert one and have a look? Plug in one, even if I lose. However, a group of martial arts fans led by the "Swordsman Army" believed that it must be Gu Yong''s inadvertent penetrating ability. As for the reason, there is no reason, anyway, I think so, can you mix it up? If you have the ability, you can ask Gu Yong and ask him to tell him why? If he said he did it intentionally, then we believe it. Ask Gu Yong? Someone did leave a message on Gu Yong''s Weibo, asking what kind of reason Gu Yong was? But everyone knows that Gu Yong should not answer this. Because, no matter what kind of reason Gu Yong answered, he would let the outside world keep magnifying and interpreting. If he didn''t interpret one, two, three, four, he would not stop. The fact is also true, Gu Yong''s Weibo has been slow to respond. After the two sides argued to no avail, the "Sword Army" had an idea and found a new entry point. The description of King Snake Lang is very classic, we dare not refute it, this is a fact. However, since Golden Snake Langjun is a supporting role, and he is more successful than the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi''s portrayal, can we say that "The Sword of Blue Blood" is actually a failed work? Because, generally speaking, the supporting role can be portrayed very successfully, but the protagonist needs to be portrayed more successfully, and the supporting role should not be allowed to steal the limelight. This kind of statement once allowed the "Sword Army" side to win the initiative in discourse. Because, for this kind of argument, Gu Yong fans are not easy to refute. Because in "Sword of Jade Blood", the supporting role is more brilliant than the protagonist, this is a fact. Regarding this issue, there are actually some discussions and controversies in the circle of martial arts authors. Until the founder of the new school of martial arts, a Weibo of the martial arts master Liang Sheng, who has been a writer for many years, appeared. Liang Shengs Weibo is like this, "Looking at the book "Bi Xue Jian", in my opinion, this book actually has two protagonists. In addition to the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi on the bright side, there is also a hidden protagonist. , Is the Golden Snake Langjun Xia Xueyi. Why should I say this? If you think about the plot of "The Jade Sword" carefully, you will find that there are many plots that are inextricably linked to the Golden Snake Langjun. Many things done by the protagonist Yuan Chengzhi also have something to do with Jin Snake Langjun. To a certain extent, it can be said that it is the man Jin Snake Lang Jun who is driving the development of the story of "The Jade Sword". Therefore, the Golden Snake Langjun is actually the protagonist of "Sword of Jade Blood". "The Sword of Jade Blood" is a cleverly conceived double protagonist work. " Although Liang Sheng has closed his pen for many years, his position in the martial arts world still exists. As soon as this Weibo of his appeared, it soon spread among the martial arts writers and martial arts fans. "Hidden protagonist? One bright and dark double protagonist? Novel works can still be created like this?" And whether it is a martial arts writer or a fan of martial arts, it is the first time. It is not surprising that works with double protagonists or multiple protagonists. Although there are not many such works, they do exist. However, in those works, whether it is a double protagonist or multiple protagonists, they are all the protagonists on the bright side. This is the first time everyone has heard of the double protagonist, who is bright and dark, and so dark. Everyone''s first reaction was a little skeptical, which doesn''t sound like a reliable one. But thinking about the plot of "The Jade Blood Sword" carefully, everyone was shocked again. Because everyone found that many plots are really inextricably linked with the Golden Snake Langjun. In this way, it seems that Golden Snake Langjun really can be said to be the protagonist of "Sword of Jade Blood". More importantly, since the Golden Snake Lang is also the protagonist, doesn''t it mean that the golden snake Lang''s outstanding color is Gu Yong deliberately. Obviously, there are accurate answers to the two previous statements. ... Chapter 899： Who is more optimistic? Liang Sheng''s Weibo has settled the two previous statements. A group of martial arts writers sighed in their hearts that Gu Yong is still Gu Yong after all, and a work can always give people such surprises and surprises. There are also some authors wondering whether they can follow the trend and get a copy? Take a jump in the current heat. After thinking about it again and again, I finally gave up. It''s not easy to be sure. If the tiger doesn''t become an anti-dog in the end, it would be a joke. In the Great Martial Arts Magazine, Jian Yishen also saw Liang Shengs Weibo, but he didnt care much. He said, "One bright and one dark two protagonists? Even if the final result is like this, then who knows this is Gu Yongzao? It was arranged, or did it happen to be like this in the end? Even if Gu Yong arranged it long ago, so what? This arrangement is ingenious, but in fact it cannot be repeated. Gu Yongs next work should not be repeated. Its arranged like this. In addition, this can be regarded as a trick of Gu Yong. Gu Yong already needs to use every possible trick to beat himself, so what else is there to be afraid of?" From the point of view of Jian Yishen, even if the two protagonists of "The Sword of Jade Blood" are bright and dark, Gu Yong specially arranged, the result is not much different from the previous analysis. Jian Yishen quietly revealed his thoughts just now to his fan group "Sword Family Army". The "Sword Army" who had been a little frustrated before, immediately became vigorous after hearing the words, and once again resumed their previous high-profile and arrogant posture. ... A few days later. The topic between "Blue Blood Sword" and "Mo Dao" slowly ended. The martial arts fans are gradually talking about the new book of Gu Yong and Jian Yi Shen. According to the current situation, Jian Yishen will continue to challenge Gu Yong, that''s for sure. And Gu Yong is obviously not a person who likes to shrink. The new works of the two will once again face each other, almost foreseeable. For martial arts fans, this is obviously a good thing, and it is also very happy for martial arts fans. For neutral martial arts fans, this is even better. They don''t care about who loses and who wins, as long as there is excitement and wonderful works to watch. In addition, if the two works are at odds with each other, it can also stimulate the authors of both sides to create even better works. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, it is a good thing for martial arts fans, and everyone''s interest is naturally very high. Naturally, the most interested and most energetic are the "Sword Army". "Haha! Sword God''s new book is coming again, martial arts fans, are you ready?" "Of course, the most important thing is Gu Yong fans, are you ready to fail?" "Cao! Can you guys still have a little face? Did you win the last time?" "Last time, you guys Gu Yong played tricks. You got a little bit of luck. This time, where is there such luck? Besides, what''s the face? What are we doing here?" "Fuck! You have reached a whole new height, about to rush out of the earth and into the universe, I will wait and worship." "Hey! Don''t go so far, our new book about Sword God is about to be released, just ask you Gu Yong dare to fight?" "Cut! The guy who has been defeated twice in a row dare to be so arrogant, there is no one except your Sword Army." "Haha! How did I feel a little guilty in your words? Forget it, don''t ask you anymore. Anyway, this time, Gu Yong is mostly afraid to fight. He knows that his good fortune has been exhausted, and he will fight again. It will definitely lose." "Everyone doesn''t care about them, just let them **** there." "Haha! Gu Yong fans, are you already shaking?" "..." I have to say that the "Swordsmen Army" do have some self-climax. Not to mention Gu Yong fans, just a group of neutral martial arts fans, who are a little too lazy to pay attention to them, but chat about their own topics. "Gu Yong and Jian Yi Shen''s new book will continue to face each other tit-for-tat. This is foreseeable. Who do you think?" "Of course it is Gu Yong, every work can surprise people." "I''m optimistic that there are more swords and gods. The last time Gu Yong was able to win, it was indeed because of the Golden Snake Langjun. Of course, it was because Gu Yong was strong to create such a classic role. But I have to say that this is indeed a trick. Its hard to succeed twice in succession with one persons work. So, this time Im a good swordsman." "Well, I am also optimistic about Jian Yishen. Although that guy is arrogant, he is indeed strong and has a good vision. He said that Gu Yong''s work is''as wonderful as always'', which is quite accurate. The last time Gu Yong''s " "Blue Blood Sword", if there is no Golden Snake Langjun, it is not even as good as the previous works. Therefore, this time I am also optimistic about the sword one god." "Sword Yishen is indeed qualified to challenge Gu Yong, but I am still optimistic about Gu Yong. I always have a feeling that Gu Yong is unfathomable." "Gu Yong is indeed very mysterious. So far, the outside world only knows that he is not old. As for other aspects, he is completely ignorant." "I am also optimistic about Gu Yong. I feel that Gu Yong''s strength is the same as his identity, and there is always a sense of mystery. You never know what surprises his next work will give you." "..." Some people are optimistic about Gu Yong, others are optimistic about the sword and god, everyone has their own reasons, or follow their feelings and feel who will win. But no matter who you are optimistic about, one thing is certain, that is, everyone has great interest and expectation for the meeting between Gu Yong and Sword One God again. ... Martial arts fans are discussing, and a group of martial arts authors are also discussing, they are also very interested in the two confrontation again. "Gu Yong is very stable, but Sword One God has more momentum, and it seems to be getting better every time. Therefore, I am more optimistic about Sword One God." "Sword Yishen''s "Mo Dao" is obviously much better than his first work "Meteor Sword". This shows that his progress is very great, and now it is his exciting period. His next movie I am afraid that the work is even more extraordinary. Therefore, I am also optimistic about Jian Yishen." "Well, from an objective analysis, it seems that Sword One God is more likely to win. But we must not underestimate Gu Yong, even though he is now due to his age, it may be difficult for him to have anything in his works in a short period of time. Its a big breakthrough, but it doesnt seem to be easy to lose. Therefore, Im still optimistic about Gu Yong." "Well, it''s Gu Yong.''Stability'' may be a disadvantage, but it is even more of an advantage. On the other hand, the sword is a god, arrogant and aggressive. This is his advantage, but if you go too far, it will Become a disadvantage. I see Jian Yishen this time, there is a tendency to overdo it." "Oh! Gu Yong and the sword and a **** are now the focus of the martial arts world, which is really enviable." "No, there is a lot of criticism from the outside world about the arrogance of the sword god, but people now seem to have the same name as Gu Yong. On the other hand, Xiao Liang, Yun Huasheng, these are the same as the sword god. A newcomer who debuted together, and whose strength is not much worse than Sword One God, is now far inferior to Sword One God in fame. Therefore, for an author, the advantages of being a little bit opener than the Sword One God are worse than the disadvantages. Of course, The premise is that there must be sufficient strength." "Isn''t that the case." "..." ... Chapter 900： Contrasting new book news Three Holy Village. In June, the sky changed when it changed. After a heavy rain, the sun was shining again soon, and a beautiful rainbow hung up in the sky. Everyone knows about rainbows, but there are not many opportunities to see a rainbow. Some people have never even seen a real rainbow. Therefore, when a beautiful rainbow appeared in the sky above Sansheng Village, the tourists who had just avoided the rainstorm all cheered and looked up at the rainbow in the sky. Mobile phones, cameras or taking photos, or video, are very busy. Many of them saw a rainbow for the first time. Some little guys jumped and jumped for joy, shouting, "Wow! I see the rainbow, I see the rainbow, it''s so beautiful!" Before Yuanlai took the lead, Zheng Jie said with emotion: "This rainbow is really very beautiful and very clear. I have seen many rainbows, but this one is the most beautiful." Liang Sheng also said: "Among the rainbows I have ever seen, this one should be the most beautiful. The rainbows here are more beautiful than elsewhere, which is also amazing." Li Fan laughed and said, "Everyone is lucky today. This kind of rainbow is really rare. It will appear two or three times in a summer." Liang Sheng said: "Your kid is obviously in trouble. By the way, how are your new martial arts books prepared? When are you going to publish it?" Li Fan said, "It''s almost there. I don''t need to prepare for a long time if I want an entire short and medium book this time." "Oh, short and medium?" Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie both glanced at Li Fan in confusion, Liang Sheng said: "This time, the sword and one **** should also challenge you. Are you really going to use the short and medium?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Yes, I have written four long articles in a row. The brain cells are not enough, so I wrote a short and medium article first." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie naturally know that Li Fan''s so-called "not enough brain cells" is a joke, and there is nothing wrong with writing short and medium works. However, writing short and medium works at this time does not seem to be a good choice. Liang Sheng said: "Now whether you are a martial arts writer, a fan of martial arts, or even some media, they are all staring at you and confronting Jian Yishen''s works. If you use short stories and short stories, you guys are not afraid to defeat the swords one God? " Li Fandao: "The so-called clash of works is only deliberately guided by the sword and god, and everyone is so concerned. In fact, I have never responded to the clash because it has no meaning at all." Li Fan understands the intention and purpose of Jian Yishen who has been clamoring to challenge himself, but he wants to use his own Dongfeng to quickly improve his reputation, and then surpass himself and become the first person in that martial arts novel. This is undoubtedly the quickest way for him to become a god, and it can be regarded as an upright way, so Li Fan can understand it. However, this matter did not benefit him at all, nor did it make any sense. Therefore, Li Fan was not interested in being accompanied at all. If the sword **** wants to yell, let him yell. As for the outside world who always compares his works with the works of Jian Yi Shen, Li Fan has no choice. Unless, he no longer continues to publish works. Otherwise, it is inevitable. Li Fan didn''t mind this, as he was just giving the fans of martial arts a lot of fun. As for the purpose of Jian Yi Shen can it be achieved? Sword Yishen''s goal of improving his reputation is naturally achievable. In fact, this goal has almost been achieved. Jian Yishen''s current reputation is not small, I heard that even the film and television copyright of "Mo Dao" is about to be sold. For another purpose, to surpass himself and become the first man of martial arts, Li Fan can only say that Jian Yi Shen thinks too much. Therefore, Li Fan had no fear, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to Jian Yishen''s clamor. After listening to Li Fan''s words, Liang Sheng smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, confronting that sword and **** is really meaningless to you. You only need to create works according to your own heart. " Zheng Jie on the side also smiled and nodded. In their opinion, as a young and energetic young man, Li Fan was not at all irritated by Jian Yishen''s clamor. This mentality is very rare. If Li Fan didn''t have this kind of mentality, he would be irritated by the opponent, and would gnash his teeth and fight with the opponent. In this way, Li Fan can certainly defeat Jian Yishen, but this mentality of being easily irritated by his opponents will more or less affect Li Fan''s creative mind, and the ultimate height he can reach will be affected to a certain extent. Now, Li Fan has not been affected by the other party at all, and the ultimate height that he can reach in the future is afraid that it will exceed everyone''s imagination. Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are looking forward to this. ... Whether it is a martial arts writer, a fan of martial arts, or some media, these days, they have been paying attention to the new book developments of Gu Yong and Jian Yishen. It''s just that the contrast between the two people''s new book dynamics is very big. News about Jian Yishens new book is flying around the world, even if you dont want to pay attention, it will dangle in front of you from time to time. Jian Yiren''s original Weibo has made high-profile claims many times. Dawuxia Magazine also tried every means to advertise constantly. The "Swordsmen''s Army" is even more high-profile and arrogant propagating on the Internet. In addition to the base camp of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, there are many other places where they are active. This makes many netizens who do not watch martial arts, speechless and helpless. However, they all know that there is a martial arts writer named Jian Yi Shen who is about to release a new work. The name of the new work is "The Wind and Cloud Swordsman", which is a full-length martial arts novel. Of course, there are many modifiers in the promotion of the "Sword Family Army". For example, the emerging martial arts masters turned out, the most watched martial arts writers today, the most talented martial arts writers, the third full-length martial arts novel works shockingly, this is the world you have never seen before, and so on. Anyway, how does the mighty domineering come, as to whether it will make people sick? Then they don''t care. However, there is no news about Gu Yong''s new book. A group of people have inquired about it, but they have never inquired about any news. Gu Yong is mysterious, and his only connection with the outside world is Weibo, but his Weibo has no dynamics. Xiao Jianghu Magazine also did not release any news about Gu Yong''s new book. Many people called Xiaojianghu Magazine to inquire, and they were all told apologetically. Now the magazine has no news about Gu Yong''s new book. Once there is news, it will be announced to the outside world as soon as possible. ... Chapter 901： Have higher-profile capital The outside world hadn''t waited for the news of Gu Yong''s new book, but there was another bitter news from Jian Yishen. The first is the official website and official Weibo of Dawuxia Magazine. At the same time, it is announced to the outside world that Jian Yishens novel "Mo Dao", a contracted writer under the magazine, has successfully sold the TV series adaptation copyright at a price of 8 million yuan. , Purchased by Changfeng Film and Television. Immediately afterwards, Jian Yishen himself also updated a message on his Weibo, "My work "Mo Dao", now officially sold the TV series adaptation copyright, the price is 8 million yuan. "Mo Dao" is my No. The two works are also my painstaking work. I believe that such a wonderful work, and the TV series adapted from it, must be very exciting. Therefore, those who like watching martial arts dramas but dont like watching martial arts novels pay attention. Dont miss such a wonderful martial arts TV series." Subsequently, Changfeng Film and Television officials also confirmed the relevant news. He also stated that the filming plan of the TV series "Modao" has been put on the agenda and will be launched soon. Friends who like martial arts dramas, please keep paying attention to this drama at all times. As soon as the news came out, the outside world was agitated, and many people were really taken aback and surprised. You know, "Mo Dao" is only Jian Yishen''s second martial arts work, the second work sold the TV series copyright, and the price is not low 8 million. This is of course because Jian Yishen happened to catch up with a good era, and there was enough luck. But in any case, they just sold the copyright, which is a sign of success. Many martial arts authors envy and hate, especially those old authors who have been famous for a long time, but have not sold the copyright of a work, it is even more unpleasant in their hearts. Think about it, why can "Mo Dao" sell the TV series copyright so quickly? A group of martial arts authors can naturally analyze the reason. First of all, during the Spring Festival, according to Gu Yong''s famous work "The Sword of the Yue Girl", the adaptation of the TV series of the same name "The Sword of the Yue Girl" was a great success, which greatly expanded the market of martial arts TV dramas. At the same time, major film and television companies and major television stations have seen the unlimited potential and market of martial arts dramas. Only so many film and television companies are willing to invest in martial arts dramas, and major TV stations will compete to buy them, and the price is not low. The second is the work "Modao", which has enough popularity and topical points. Naturally, Jian Yishen successfully took advantage of Gu Yong''s Dongfeng and became hyped. Finally, it is natural that the quality of the work "Mo Dao" is indeed very good. The quality of a work is of course the most basic and most important condition for selling copyright. But sometimes, they seem to be less important. This is because there are not only good works, but some works that are similar in quality to "Mo Dao", and even better ones, and none of them can sell the copyright. Why is "Mo Dao" sold? There is no other reason, because "Mo Dao" is more well-known than other works and has more topics. Many martial arts writers sigh in their hearts that there are some voices from the outside world who have been criticizing Jian Yishen as a new martial arts writer for being too high-profile and public. But people have benefited a lot from this, and now they even sell the copyright of the TV series adaptation of their works. In this way, the reputation of Jian Yishen will undoubtedly be greater, and it will also have high-profile and arrogant capital. People are copyright authors who have sold copyrights. This time, he challenged Gu Yong again, fearing that more people would think that Jian Yi Shen could win. Countless martial arts authors sighed in their hearts. And the sigh in their hearts is not wrong. Although Jian Yishen''s "Mo Dao" can successfully sell the TV series copyright, to a large extent should be thanked Gu Yong, but many people do not think about it like this. What they see in their eyes is that since the book can sell the copyright, it proves that this book is very good, and the author of Jian Yi Shen is also very powerful. That being the case, then this time Jian Yi Shen and Gu Yong''s works will win even more? As for the "Swordsman Army", it is not a bigger issue of winning, but the new work "Fighting Swordsman" by Sword Yishen, that is sure to win. Of course, they thought so before. It''s just that now "Mo Dao" has successfully sold the copyright, making them more confident in an instant. In the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, naturally, it is more active, and also more high-profile and arrogant. "Wow haha! The copyright of the second work of Sword God was sold, which is really amazing." "That is, who is the best if the sword **** is not good? 8 million yuan, now Gu Yong must be even more afraid to pk with the sword god." "There hasn''t been any response yet, so I must be afraid. The Sword God has successfully sold the copyright now, so he is the copyright Sword God. Isn''t he afraid?" "Wow haha! Handsome! So handsome!" "..." The "Swordsmen Army" are climaxing again, and Gu Yong fans don''t bother to pay attention to it after seeing it. And some neutral martial arts fans can''t stand it anymore. "Those guys are sure to be fans of martial arts? They don''t know that Jian Yishen''s "Mo Dao" can sell the copyright, to a large extent, they have to thank Gu Yong and give up. Don''t they know that Gu Yong''s first Has the copyright of a work "Yue Nv Sword" been successfully sold?" "They don''t think they know that every piece of Gu Yong''s work has sold the copyright, but it is still a lot of film and television companies competing to buy it, the price is above 20 million. "Some of the new fans who have just become martial arts fans may really not know, mainly because Gu Yong is too low-key. But the slightly older martial arts fans should know, but deliberately pretend not to know. In other words, they seem to be too low-key. This has always been the case. However, their high-profile "ignorance" seems to have really brought a lot of help to the sword god. After all, some non-martial arts fans may not know Gu Yong, so they really go. They were fooled." "Forget it, leave them alone, let them entertain themselves. I want to know about Gu Yong''s new works now." "We all want to know, we just couldn''t find out the relevant news. I remember the last time that Gu Yong published "The Jade Blood Sword", there was no news before. It was after the release of "Laughing Jianghu" that day. knew." "Hey, when you say that, I suddenly discovered that Gu Yong seems to have never responded to the challenge of the sword god. People have never agreed to the challenge of the sword god. The outside world compares their works together, pure It was the outside world''s own meaning, or it was unilaterally promoted by the sword god." "Hey, it seems to be the case. I had always instinctively thought that Gu Yong had agreed and made a big oolong!" "It''s not an oolong. Gu Yong didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. No, the outside world must be Gu Yong''s acquiescence." "Well, and throughout the process, Gu Yong never denied it out loud, saying that it was a tacit consent, and it was not unreasonable. Of course, there was another reason that Gu Yong didn''t care about it. It doesnt matter to him whether Yishens works are compared or not." "Whether it''s the default or don''t care, what I want to say now is, this time, do we have to wait until the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released before we know the news of Gu Yong''s new book?" "Well, based on the current situation, it seems to be like this." "Well, then it seems I can only wait." "..." ... Chapter 902： "White Horse Howling to the West" Jian Yishens work "Mo Dao" successfully sold the copyright of the TV series, which caused a lot of noise in the outside world, which made the clash of works between him and Gu Yong more attention. In the eyes of many people, especially in the eyes of some new martial arts fans with little qualifications, Jian Yishen now seems to have reached the peak of the sky. This time the confrontation, his chances of winning are undoubtedly much greater. However, Gu Yong''s delay in expressing his position was even more thought by some people that Gu Yong was afraid and was evading. What if you won the first two times? Now Jian Yi Shen''s momentum is too strong, this time it must be Jian Yi Shen won. Of course, more people know that Gu Yong''s refusal to express his position is really normal. As for Gu Yong will escape? Then wait until July 1st, after the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, the answer will naturally be revealed. ... Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Jian Yishen is full of spring breeze now, and said: "Editor-in-chief, it seems that Gu Yong will not make a statement this time. However, this is not important. As long as he dares to publish the book at the same time with me this time, I will not win this time. He can''t." Wang Yang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Very well, Xiao Tang, what I want is this kind of confidence. However, I think that Gu Yong, if he is smart, should avoid his edge this time. Because he must bear it now. Under a lot of pressure, in this case, it is difficult to create good works. Rather than forcing the works for the sake of face, do not rest for a while. Even if some people think that he is evading, it is better than losing. That''s good." Jian Yishen smiled confidently and said, "Even so, it doesn''t matter. When he adjusts his mentality and publishes his works. At that time, my works will also become better and win him. " Wang Yang nodded and was about to speak, but he heard a knock on the door. "Please come in!" Wang Yang said. The assistant opened the door and said, "The editor-in-chief, the official Weibo of Xiaojianghu Magazine, has just released the news of Gu Yong''s new book." Wang Yang and Jian Yishen were stunned at the same time, what''s the situation? We just said that Gu Yong might choose to avoid the edge for the time being and release the news of the new book so soon? "Okay, I see." Wang Yang said. The assistant gave an "um", exited the door, and closed the door again. Jian Yishen frowned and said, "Editor in chief, look at this..." Wang Yang frowned and said, "Look at Xiao Jianghu Magazine''s Weibo first." After speaking, enter the Weibo page on the computer. Jian Yishen nodded, took out his mobile phone and logged into Weibo as well. Sure enough, he saw the official Weibo of Xiao Jianghu Magazine, which had just updated a message. "Thanks for the kindness and consultation of all martial arts fans and friends, we now announce the news of Gu Yong''s new book: Title: "White Horse Howling to the West", a short and medium martial arts novel, will officially begin serialization on July 1." "Short and medium works? What the **** is it?" Jian Yishen asked suspiciously. Wang Yang also felt puzzled. At this juncture, what does Gu Yong''s entire short and medium work mean? Although short and medium works can also have very good works, their length is too short, which is undoubtedly a very big disadvantage in the competition with long-form works. Even if Gu Yong once again created a short martial arts masterpiece like the famous "Yue Nv Sword", it will certainly not be able to compete with the excellent long-form martial arts works. What''s more, Jian Yishen''s work "Wind and Cloud Swordsman" this time will definitely be better than the last time "Mo Dao". It is impossible for Gu Yong to fail to see this, so why did he choose short and medium martial arts works? Could it be that his work this time is better than "Yue Nv Sword"? However, even so, in the competition with "Fight and Cloud Swordsman", it will also be at a disadvantage. Wang Yang frowned, wondering if he could not understand this question. Jian Yishen suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Editor-in-chief, do you think this is the case? Gu Yong is now unable to create a feature-length work anymore, but he is not willing to give up this time, or he thinks,''give up ''This kind of behavior will make him faceless as the first person in martial arts. Or, he is afraid that martial arts fans will say that he is afraid and dare not fight with me again. Only then reluctantly managed to get a short and medium story. Let''s talk about it after passing this level." Wang Yang groaned: "At present, it seems that only you can explain it. However, as I said before, if Gu Yong did this, after losing to you, the consequences would be more serious than if he gave up directly. He has no reason. Can''t think of this." Jian Yishen smiled and said, "Editor-in-chief, he may indeed be able to think of it. But the editor-in-chief must not forget that he is still just a young man, a young man. It is too much to act impulsively for the sake of temporary face. It''s normal. Maybe he has regretted it now, but the news of Xiaojianghu Magazine has been released to the outside world, and it is too late to regret it." Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, he smiled, and said, "Yes, this situation is the most likely. This time, Gu Yong is afraid that he will have to pay for his youth." After speaking, he sighed softly and continued: "It''s a pity, Gu Yong is afraid that he will fall from the altar this time, and his character will be greatly affected. From then on, I am afraid it will be difficult to create good works. Its really regrettable that a martial arts writer who has surpassed genius has fallen. However, this is also his own responsibility. If he was willing to come to our martial arts, how could he end up in the current situation?" Jian Yishen didn''t feel any emotion, but sneered and said, "I also feel sorry to solve him so quickly." Wang Yang smiled and put away his emotions, and said, "Xiao Tang, this time you have to seize the opportunity. It is not impossible to become the first person in martial arts novels in the future." The words "the first person in martial arts novels" made Jian Yishen excited, and said excitedly: "The editor can rest assured, I will definitely do it." ... The news of Gu Yong''s new book, a short and medium martial arts novel "White Horse Howling to the West", spread rapidly, and the outside world was in an uproar. Whether it is a martial arts fan, a martial arts author, or the media concerned about this matter, there was a fierce discussion in the first place. Many people left messages on Gu Yong''s Weibo to ask Gu Yong to prove the matter. Although they all know that since it is the official Weibo of Xiaojianghu Magazine, it will naturally not be fake, but everyone still wants to see Gu Yong''s personal confirmation. Because if Gu Yong''s work this time is really a short and medium-length work, there will be too much interpretable content. This time, everyone did not wait long before Gu Yong''s Weibo responded. "Thank you very much for your attention to my work. Yes, there is nothing wrong. My new work is indeed a short and medium-length work called "White Horse Howling to the West". It will be on July 1. Welcome everyone to read it." Gu Yong''s Weibo made the matter nailed, and all kinds of opinions from the outside world flooded in an instant. ... Chapter 903： Various voices First of all, a group of martial arts writers, if Gu Yong did not publish works directly this time, they would not have too many ideas. After all, Gu Yong is still recognized as the first person in martial arts novels. If people don''t publish works, it means that they don''t want to play with you this time. This makes perfect sense. But now, Gu Yong chooses a short and medium story to fight, which is somewhat intriguing. A group of martial arts writers discussed in their own circles, and finally came to a conclusion similar to that of a sword and a god. That was Gu Yong this time. He probably couldn''t create a full-length work, but he didn''t want the outside world to think that he was afraid of the sword and the **** of swords and did not dare to confront the sword and the gods. Only then did he use a short and medium-length work to make up the number. And such a decision is undoubtedly very stupid, and the consequences will be cruel. It is not impossible for Gu Yong to fall into the altar. Gu Yong finally paid the price for his youth, so why couldn''t he tolerate it for a while? Many authors feel sorry for Gu Yong. "Gu Yong is still too young after all. What a pity, this will be the fall of a generation of geniuses." "Unless, his "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" can be better than Jian Yishen''s "Wind and Cloud Swordsman". But that is absolutely impossible. Even if "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is as classic as "Yue Female Sword", It''s impossible." "If Gu Yong''s temperament is greatly affected by this, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to create good works in the future, that will be the real fall. There is no doubt that this will be a great loss for our martial arts. Alas! Young Why can''t people tolerate it for a while?" "I''m a little curious about his "White Horse Howling to the West", what kind of work it is." "I''m also curious, let''s wait until the day one, it''s not a few days away." "..." Of course, not all martial arts authors feel sorry. There are some martial arts authors who not only have no regrets, but are also very gloating. He even laughed excitedly. These authors are naturally those authors who have always looked at Gu Yong not pleasing to the eye. Among them, most of them are unwilling to accept the new martial arts creation style brought by Gu Yong, and still follow the old ways of creating martial arts authors. For example, before the reputation was not small, now the fingertips that have been basically forgotten by martial arts fans are king. Or maybe those martial arts writers who want to accept the new style, but for various reasons, can''t create new style works. The new style of martial arts created by Gu Yong has caused them to lose the money, status, fans, etc. they had used before. They naturally have a grudge against Gu Yong. Now that Gu Yong has the possibility of falling into the altar, how can they calm down? "Haha! Isn''t Gu Yong''s servant very trolling? How can we be forced into such a situation by a new martial arts man now? I think he was also a new martial arts man, causing us to almost lose our jobs. Now, he I will be squeezed from the altar by a newcomer. This feeling is really cool!" "It''s really cool! When he had a lot of scenery, did he ever think that there would be such a situation?" "I really hope that time can pass faster. I can''t wait to see the moment when Gu Yong''s servant fell to the altar." "..." ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The "Sword Army" have never been as excited as they are today. "Wow haha! Gu Yong can no longer create a full-length work, so he can only use a short and medium-length work to support it. Alas, it''s really pitiful!" "Maybe people are still dreaming of using a short and medium work to win this confrontation. After all, his imagination is still good." "How can you say that? Gu Yong, at least, didn''t escape, right? He''s a grandfather." "Yes, not bad. Although he will lose miserably this time and fall into the altar, at least his backbone is worthy of recognition." "..." The "Sword Army" was very excited, and the neutral martial arts fans did not feel that the "Sword Army" was climaxing this time. Because if Gu Yong really chooses a short and medium-length work to confront Jian Yishen''s work, the failure is obviously foreseeable. In the hearts of many neutral martial arts fans, it is quite unpleasant. "Could it be that Gu Yong really can''t create a feature-length work anymore? This is unlikely, right?" "It''s not that I can''t create it, but I can''t create it this time. I''m afraid that Gu Yong''s mind will be affected because of this. Then I guess I really can''t create it. Alas! Gu Yong can actually slow down, there is no need to interact with it. Sword and God confrontation, we martial arts fans can understand." "Alas, I still look forward to Gu Yong''s creation of even better works. I hope this time it won''t have any impact on Gu Yong." "Yes, I hope, the new chapter of martial arts novels is opened by Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword", we will never forget. We also hope that Gu Yong can create better works." "Yes, even if Gu Yong really can no longer create works in the future, his contribution to Chinese martial arts novels should not be forgotten." "This is natural, Gu Yong can no longer create works, but it makes people very embarrassed and sigh, his previous achievements will not be affected." "Alas! If Gu Yong suddenly disappears in the martial arts world, it is really unaccustomed. I hope that Gu Yong''s temperament will not be affected by this, and he can continue to create works in the future. Even if it is not as good as the previous works, it does not matter. " "..." ... Belongs to the chat group of Gu Yong fans. Unlike what the "Swordsman Army" and other martial arts fans imagined, the Gu Yong fans at this time should be very depressed and depressed. In the Gu Yong fan chat group at this time, the atmosphere was not depressed at all, but very relaxed and happy. "Gu Yongda really did not play the cards according to common sense, but this time, the short and medium works should really not be able to do the "Wind and Cloud Swordsman" of Sword Yishen. At the time, I don''t know if the Sword Family Army will go to heaven. ?" "Gu Yongda didn''t mean to fight with that sword and **** at all, it was all made by themselves. Gu Yongda published short and medium works, it is of ulterior motives." "Those people think that Gu Yong''s great xinxing will be affected by this. They can only say that they think too much." "That''s true. Gu Yongda just gave us a message, saying that Gu Yong''s creations will not be affected by anyone. Let everyone rest assured that Gu Yong is always that Gu Yong. He still has a lot of works. See you." "Haha! I know, I''ve never worried about it. This time, it''s good enough to make the "Sword Army" proud. Anyway, I look at their remarks and sometimes feel quite happy." "Haha! That''s right, watching their remarks not only doesn''t make people angry, but it also makes people feel better. I also admire them." "..." ... Chapter 904： Martial Arts Romance Novels Three Holy Village. Li Fan sat in front of the computer, glanced at the various voices on the Internet, just smiled faintly. This time, he could completely choose another feature-length work, and completely lay down the sword and god''s "Story of the Wind and Cloud Swordsman". But he didn''t intend to do this, as he said before, it didn''t make any sense to him at all. He didn''t want to, nor was he interested in clashing with Jian Yishen. He chose "The White Horse Howling to the West Wind", naturally because this short and medium work is worthy of his choice. As for the voices of the outside world, Li Fan doesn''t care. Anyway, the number of people who will watch his works will not be reduced. "White Horse Howling to the West" is a short and medium-length work by Mr. Jin Yong in the previous life, with a total of more than 70,000 characters. Compared with other works of Mr. Jin Yong, this work is not well-known, and in terms of work achievement, it is far inferior to works such as the Three Steps of Shooting the Eagle, Tianlong, and Xiaoao. But again, Mr. Jin Yong''s work is not philanthropic, even if it is nothing compared to Mr. Jin Yong''s other works. And Li Fan himself has a preference for this work, which is one of the reasons why he chose this work. This work is a martial arts work, but the focus of the full text is not on the word "wu", but on the word "love". The relationship between sentiments is the origin of this novel and the driving force that promotes the progress of the novel''s story. Therefore, "White Horse Howling to the West" is not so much a martial arts novel, it is better to say that it is a romance novel. The protagonist, Li Wenxiu, fell in love with a man named Supu when she was first in love, but for various reasons, she had to push the Supu she fell in love with to another woman, Oman. Until they grow up slowly, Supu and Aman have fallen in love with each other deeply. And Li Wenxiu''s love for Supu also grew deeper and deeper, until he couldn''t help himself. But Supu has only Oman in his eyes. Li Wenxiu can only feel sad. "If someone you love deeply, but deeply in love with someone else, what can be done?" This is doomed. Although the ending of the novel is not a tragedy, it is enough to make everyone sigh. From the perspective of women, the full text portrays the infatuation, perseverance and lingering attitude of women towards love. It is an aesthetic love novel. Li Fan believes that such a work will definitely bring a completely different feeling to the martial arts fans in this world. Especially those few female martial arts fans, the feelings should be even more different. Moreover, it is not impossible to attract some new female readers to martial arts novels through this novel. ... Discussions about Li Fan''s selection of short and medium works from the outside world have always continued, and the enthusiasm remains unabated. Later, some non-martial arts fans who didn''t pay attention to this matter before also asked about the whole story with interest. Even some media have conducted small-scale reports and continue to follow the progress of the matter. All kinds of heated discussions lasted until the early morning of July 1, when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" went on sale, and it came to an end temporarily. Of course, the latest issue of "Great Swordsman" is also on sale today, with Jian Yishen''s latest martial arts work, "Fighting Swordsman". Almost all martial arts fans who bought magazines at various newsstands and bookstores bought "Laughing Jianghu" and "Fighting Swordsman" together. Only a few people bought "Laughing Jianghu" or "Great Martial Arts" separately. Although before, almost all people have expressed dislike for Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West", but everyone is very interested in this short and medium work. I want to take a look at what kind of work Gu Yong forced out of this short and medium-length work? The expectations in everyone''s hearts are even higher than those of "Fighting Swordsman". At first glance, this may seem unbelievable, but if you think about it carefully, it really should be what it is. Even in this issue, there are more people who bought "Laughing Jianghu" than before. Those people are naturally looking at Gu Yong not pleasing to the eye, waiting to see some of the martial arts authors who have fallen off the altar. They are even more eager to see this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" than many martial arts fans. Therefore, many of them were there in the wee hours of the morning, before the newsstand opened. This is definitely the first time there is a martial arts author. In the wee hours of the morning, he was at the newsstand waiting to buy "Laughing Jianghu". If Li Fan knew, he would be very moved. Whether it is a martial arts writer or a martial arts reader, they all opened "Laughing Jianghu" and found the position of the serialization of "White Horse Howling to the West". The content of this issue is still three chapters. The main point is that on a desert, the white horse Li San, with his wife Shang Guanhong, and his young daughter Li Wenxiu, ran wildly on horseback. They were to avoid the chase of Lu Liang Sanjie, Huo Yuanlong, Shi Zhongjun, and Chen Dahai. The reason why these three people chased Li San was to **** a picture of Gaochang''s maze with hidden treasures. In the end, Li San died in battle, and his wife killed Ji and Shi Zhongjun. Baima took the young Li Wenxiu into the deep desert and ran to the place where the Kazakhs lived. The young Li Wenxiu was adopted by the only Han Chinese, Ji Elder. Later, Huo Yuanlong and Chen Dahai also found here, but they did not find Li Wenxiu, so they slaughtered the old, weak, sick and disabled women in the village, causing the Kazakhs to hate the Han. Li Wenxiu lived with the old man Ji and met Supu, the son of the first Kazakh warrior Suruk. The two people who didn''t guess, both had a good impression of each other, and their feelings grew secretly. Once, when they were playing together, they met a big wolf. With the help of Li Wenxiu, Supu killed the wolf. The big wolf became Supu''s first prey. Later, Supu quietly placed the wolf skin of this big wolf at the door of Li Wenxiu''s house. According to Kazakh customs, a young mans first prey is the most precious, and he always gives it to his beloved girl to show his affection. Li Wenxiu was delighted to see the wolf skin that Supu gave him. However, Supu''s father, Suluk, is very hostile to the Han people. Because, the last time Huo Yuanlong, Chen Dahai and others slaughtered and looted here, they killed Suruks wife and his other son, Supus brother. At that time, Suruk and all the warriors in the village were not in the village because they went out to hunt. Therefore, Suluk strongly disagrees with Supu and Li Wenxiu, as long as they meet once, Suluk will beat Supu fiercely. In order to prevent Supu from being beaten, Li Wenxiu quietly sent the wolf skin that Supu gave her to the door of the beautiful Kazakh girl Aman, and never saw Supu again. Over time, Li Wenxiu changed from a young girl to a young and beautiful girl. Supu and Oman have also grown up, and love each other deeply. When Li Wenxiu watched Supu''s wrestling contest with others, he knew that Supu and Oman had fallen in love with each other, and immediately left in sorrow. But it was discovered by the people of Huo Yuanlong''s men who had been returning to Xinjiang and looking for her. Li Wenxiu remembered the hatred of his parents, and wanted to bring them into the Gobi and die together. On the way, I happened to encounter Huahui who was hiding here, "One Finger Shakes Jiangnan". Under Hua Hui''s guidance, Li Wenxiu killed the enemies who were chasing her with a poisonous needle, and helped Huahui take out the poisonous needle on his back. After that, he followed Huahui as his teacher and learned martial arts. The content of the first three chapters ends here. But everyone who has read the first three chapters has different minds. ... Chapter 905： About to fall from the altar After watching the martial arts writers, their eyes lit up, but soon there was a long sigh. The reason why my eyes light up is that after reading the first three chapters, it gives people a completely different feeling. It is said that it is a martial arts novel, but the full text does not seem to attach importance to "wu", but rather emphasizes the word "love". , At least the first three chapters feel like this. This has never appeared in all previous martial arts novels, including Gu Yong''s previous own novels. Obviously, this is Gu Yong seeking to write a different martial arts work, and this difference is to focus on the word "love". This completely gave people a refreshing feeling, so the eyes of the martial arts authors lit up, but why was there a long sigh soon? Because, a group of martial arts writers quickly thought, why Gu Yong wanted to seek a different way of writing? It is precisely because it is difficult for Gu Yong to make a breakthrough in the original writing method. He seeks a new writing method, and I am afraid that he will do it as a last resort. This just confirmed everyone''s previous thoughts, Gu Yong really couldn''t create a long-form work this time. In addition, the focus of martial arts novels, after all, must lie in the word "wu". It can be portrayed or written so impressive that it is hard to forget, but after all, it cannot be the main theme. Everyone does not doubt that Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West" can write impressive things, nor do they doubt that it will be a successful work. But what can be done? After all, it is no longer a martial arts work that most martial arts fans are looking forward to. This time the competition with the sword **** "Fighting Swordsman" will undoubtedly be defeated. Although everyone was convinced of this before, they still couldn''t help sighing now. They really feel sorry and regret for Gu Yong. And those martial arts writers who hold a grudge against Gu Yong and eagerly hope that Gu Yong will fall into the altar. At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing, and the only trace of worry in his heart disappeared completely. They were finally 100% sure that Gu Yong had lost this time. It is true that this novel has something that makes people eye-catching, and it can be seen that Gu Yong is trying his best to break through the previous writing and write something different. He did write different things, but these things definitely couldn''t make Gu Yong win in this contest. The first man of martial arts, defeated by a newcomer author, this face is probably lost to the sky. This was enough to make Gu Yong fall from the altar. Moreover, Gu Yong''s temperament will be greatly affected, and it will be difficult to create good works in the future, and there will be no chance for a comeback. Gu Yong, this martial arts author who is known as a surpassing genius level, has since been obscured by everyone, and finally completely disappeared in the world of martial arts. And all this will come soon. Thinking of this, the martial arts writers couldn''t help being excited, and they were extremely refreshed. They were just thinking, "Gu Yong, Gu Yong, when you had a lot of scenery, did you think that there would be today''s ending?" ... Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Jian Yishen clenched his fists in excitement, and his whole person trembled slightly. He had never been so excited before. Because, he also watched the first three chapters of "White Horse Howling to the West". Except for the word "love" that makes people''s eyes shine, there is nothing else worth talking about throughout the story. This time he was determined to win. Although he knew it before, he had never been so sure of it. Therefore, the excitement in his heart can no longer be suppressed. Who is Gu Yong? He is now recognized as the first person in martial arts novels, and is called an existence beyond the level of genius. A "Yue Nv Sword" was born, opening a new world of martial arts novels. The "Yue Nv Sword" together with subsequent works such as "Lian Cheng Jue" and "Xia Ke Xing" have influenced the vast majority of martial arts authors today, opening the shackles of their creation, and more and more excellent martial arts novels are in their Was born under the pen. Under Gu Yong''s leadership, martial arts novels have entered the current era. But now, Gu Yong is about to be defeated by him. His name "Sword One God" will soon be heard throughout the martial arts, and even throughout the country. After a period of brewing, he will replace Li Fan and become the first person in that martial arts novel. , It is not impossible. Wang Yang looked at the excited Jian Yishen, and he himself was also quite excited. Because the Sword One God was personally cultivated by him, and the success of the Sword One God will undoubtedly be the success of their great martial arts, and it is the success of his Wang Yang. Wang Yang said: "Xiao Tang, you have done a good job, but you still need to work harder in the future to become the first person in that martial arts novel as soon as possible." Jian Yishen tried to calm down his excitement, and said, "Yes, editor-in-chief, I will definitely. Thanks to the editor-in-chief''s guidance, thank you editor-in-chief." Wang Yang smiled and said: "This is mainly because of your own talent, otherwise, no matter how I guide it, it will be useless." After Sword One God heard this, he was still humble on the surface, but he thought in his heart, "This is natural. My Sword One God can have today. Isn''t it my talent?" ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. On this special day, the Xia Fan Tribe Forum obviously cannot be calm. The most active and high-profile are still the "Sword Army". "Fight and Cloud Swordsman is really a sacred book. The first three chapters make people want to read it. It is wonderful, and it is really wonderful. This is the best martial arts novel I have ever read, none of them." "That is, and one of the works of the Sword God is better than the other one. I am sure that the next work of the Sword God will definitely be even more beautiful than the "Fighting Swordsman". The Sword God is away from the identity of the first man of martial arts, Its just a short walk away." "That''s a must. Sword God''s works are not like some people''s works. They are just as brilliant as ever." "Hey! "As always" that has been, and now it should be even worse than the other one." "Haha! Why do you guys play dumb? Just say it boldly. Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West", tusk, this is to write romance novels." "No way, Gu Yong obviously can''t create works like before. He can only continue to create works through various tricks. Alas! Those who are bullied by the Sword God are actually quite pitiful." "The difference between "White Horse Howling to the West" and "Wind and Cloud Swordsman" is simply too far. There is no doubt that Gu Yong is about to step down from the position of the first person in martial arts novels, and then change our sword **** to the top, wow haha !" "Oh! I can''t wait to see that day." "..." The excitement level of the "Sword Army" is obviously not much lower than that of Jian Yishen. ... Chapter 906： Lost the result, but won the popularity The "Sword Family Army" are very active, and the other martial arts fans are not much less active than them. The battle between Gu Yong and Jian Yishen, which had been raging before, has finally kicked off today, and everyone is naturally excited. Of course, everyone already has an answer to the result. Looking at it today, there should be no surprises. Generally speaking, "White Horse Howling to the West" should indeed be inferior to "Fighting Swordsman". However, this does not mean that everyone has no interest in the book "White Horse Howling to the West". On the contrary, many people still shine, as if they have discovered the New World, this is a martial arts novel that is somewhat different from other martial arts novels. After reading many other pure martial arts novels, suddenly coming to a martial arts novel with "love" as the main theme seems to have a completely different feeling from when I read martial arts novels before. Therefore, there has been such a strange phenomenon. Most martial arts fans do not deny that, on the whole, "Fighting Swordsman" is much better than "White Horse Howling to the West". But everyone''s interest is more focused on "White Horse Howling to the West". In the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum, there are almost not many people who are arguing about which of the two works is good or bad. Everyone acquiesces that "Fighting Swordsman" is better, but everyone discusses more about "White Horse Howling to the West". No one had expected this situation before. This has made many martial arts writers sigh in their hearts, "Gu Yong is still Gu Yong after all. His works, even in terms of results, are no better than "The Wind and Clouds". "Swordsman", but it can attract the attention of martial arts fans. At this time, Jian Yishen''s heart should be extremely uncomfortable." The martial arts authors did not guess wrong. At this time, Jian Yishen was indeed very uncomfortable. Staring at the interface of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, he felt a bit angrily, "Damn it! It''s obviously that my work is better, and it is several times more exciting. Why are there more people discussing his works? Those martial arts fans admit that my works are much more exciting, but why are they discussing his works so enthusiastically? Isn''t she just a simple silly woman, unrequited love Is there a story? Is there anything to discuss?" Jian Yishen wanted to vomit blood for three liters. Why was he still so annoying that someone who had become a defeated under his men? Fortunately, martial arts fans did not deny that his works were indeed better, which made his blood not spit out after all. "That''s it, just treat it as your last comfort before falling into the altar. After all, you were the first person in a martial arts novel." Thinking of this in his heart, Jian Yi Shen''s mood finally improved a lot. ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The martial arts fans didn''t know that they almost made Jian Yishen vomit blood, and they were still discussing with great interest, Li Wenxiu''s innocent stupid girl. "That girl Li Wenxiu is really stupid. She personally pushed the person she likes to others." "Who said no, Supu and Aman fell in love with Li Wenxiu, but he can only hide and cry secretly. It''s really stupid, and it makes people feel distressed to look at it." "It''s called innocence. Besides, she was still young at that time. It''s just that she was in love with her and she didn''t quite understand what love is. If it is now, hehe, she will never push Supu to Oman anymore." "That said, Supu was young at that time, and the two of them can only be regarded as having an affection for each other, and they have not formally fallen in love." "But when Li Wenxiu grew up, he loved Supu deeper, but he didn''t take Supu back, but secretly followed Supu. It was still silly, of course, or too kind." "After growing up, Supu has completely fallen in love with Oman, how can Li Wenxiu grab it? In my opinion, it is still Supu that is not authentic and completely forgot Li Wenxiu." "Nor can I blame Su Pu, Li Wenxiu himself did not want to see Su Pu again, and he has not seen Su Pu in a few years. Su Pu''s affection for Lee Wenxiu is more of a secret love when he was young, and he fell in love with him when he grew up. Oman is also normal. To blame, you can only blame the bandits for killing Supus brother and mother, so that Suluk hates the Han people so much, and resolutely prevents Supu and Li Wenxiu from contacting. Otherwise, Supu and Li Wenxiu will definitely be. Has become a lover." "Oh! No matter what the reason, it''s already like this now. Let''s look at the follow-up development, maybe because of something, Su Pu and Li Wenxiu are together again?" "Hey! Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West", although it is not very clever on the whole, but it feels very good when I read it. This is strange." "This is because this book is different from other martial arts novels. If you look at the main content of everyone''s discussion, if you don''t know, you think everyone is discussing romance novels." "Haha! It''s really like that, turning the Xia Fan Tribe Forum into a romantic novel forum. This "White Horse Howling to the West" is also the only one." "I wipe it! There seem to be more people discussing "White Horse Howling to the West" today than those discussing "Fighting Swordsman"!" "This is why it is called''Gu Yong''? Even if you lose in the result, it can beat you in popularity." "I lost the result, but won the popularity. It is estimated that only Gu Yong can do this." "..." ... The work contest between Gu Yong and Jian Yishen has attracted the attention of many non-wuxia fans before. They also know that their works are all serialized today. Although they didn''t buy a magazine and didn''t plan to read the works of the two, they were very interested in the results of the competition between the two. They remembered that almost everyone thought that Gu Yong would lose, and they didn''t know if the result was like this today. So, where can I know the result? Someone told them before that there is a place called the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, and you will find the answer if you go around there. Therefore, today they logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum for the first time, and there are many girls among them. They wandered around the forum for a while, and indeed found the answer. However, a lot of doubts arose in my mind. For example, everyone clearly said that "The Wind and Cloud Swordsman" of Sword One God is much better than Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", but it is "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" that everyone discusses more. For another example, driven by curiosity, they simply watched the discussion of "White Horse Howling to the West" among martial arts fans. But I saw what everyone was discussing about what Li Wenxiu gave to others, or what Supu had a relationship with Li Wenxiu when he was a child, what Oman he fell in love with when he grew up, and so on. This is a martial arts novel? Why does it look like a romance novel? I have never read martial arts novels, so don''t lie to me. The non-wuxia fans who entered the Xia Mi Tribe forum were puzzled. ... Chapter 907： Martial Arts Discuss in the Romance Novel Forum The non-wuxia fans who entered the Xia Fan Tribe forum were puzzled. Some people shook their heads and quit the forum. If they dont understand, they dont understand. Anyway, they already know the answer they want to know, that is the famous Gu Yong. In this contest, they lost to the one called Jian Jian. One **** martial arts rookie author. But there are also some people who are more puzzled, the more they want to figure out why, especially those female readers who like to read romance novels. What they want to know most is that "White Horse Howling to the West" is obviously a martial arts novel. Why does it feel like a romantic novel after everyone''s discussion? And, more importantly, the content that everyone discusses seems very attractive. If they didnt clarify the problem, they felt itchy and uncomfortable, so they wondered, If thats the case, why not buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" to check it out? The price is not expensive anyway, but it cant be spent. How much time." Attention was settled in their hearts, and they went to the newsstand one after another, planning to buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". It may not be the first time for them to buy martial arts magazines, but it is definitely the first time that they are so eager to buy them and want to read them for themselves. Qin Yulin is one of them. She usually loves to read romance novels. When she saw all kinds of discussions about "White Horse Howling to the West" in the Xia Fan Tribe forum, she suddenly gave birth to one, she should take a look at this The feel of the book. It was a feeling of no origin, just as if there was a voice calling her, if she didn''t watch it, she would regret it very much. It was not the first time that Qin Yulin felt this way. She had felt this way twice before, and after she bought the two books back and read them, she really looked very beautiful. This surprised Qin Yulin. She attributed this feeling to her own keen perception of good-looking books. It''s just that this time it made her feel that way again, but it was a martial arts work, which made Qin Yulin really strange. However, she didn''t doubt her perception, plus, even if she didn''t feel that way, she planned to buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu". Therefore, Qin Yulin returned home with a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" that he had just bought. Turning over "Laughing Jianghu", Qin Yulin felt a little bit in her heart. This was the first time she officially read a martial arts novel. She had never thought that one day she would read a martial arts novel. Of course, there are more doubts and curiosities. Why can a martial arts work make her feel that way? At the beginning of the full text, it was about Liang Sanjie, Huo Yuanlong, Shi Zhongjun, and Chen Dahai chasing and killing the three of the white horse and Li San family. After that, the white horse carried the young Li Wenxiu to the place where the Kazakhs lived... In the previous part, Qin Yulin didn''t feel anything at all, but after seeing Li Wenxiu and Su Pu met, Qin Yulin''s eyes became brighter and brighter... After reading the first three chapters, Qin Yulin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he thought that his perception could not be wrong. He didn''t expect that a martial arts novel would fascinate him. "Perhaps, this is because this is a martial arts novel that is somewhat different?" Qin Yuqin said to himself. At this time, Qin Yulin once again entered the Xia Fan Tribe Forum and watched the martial arts fans talk about "White Horse Howling to the West". Now, she can understand, and she has her own views and understanding, either nodding approvingly, or humming in her heart. Looking at it, Qin Yulin picked up the phone again and called her best friend who also likes to read romance novels, and she wants to recommend "White Horse Howling to the West" to her best friend. Martial arts romance novels are a completely different kind of romance novel. Qin Yulin believes that anyone who likes to read romance novels should take a look at "White Horse Howling to the West" and feel the "exotic" romance. "No, Lin Lin, you want me to read a martial arts novel? You don''t have a fever, do you?" This was the voice of a girlfriend on the phone. "You just have a fever. It''s a different martial arts novel. You can buy it quickly and read it, otherwise, you will regret it. Remember, that magazine is called "Laughing Jianghu" and the book is called "White Horse Xiao West Wind"." "Really? That''s OK, then I''ll go buy it. But if it''s not good-looking, hum!" "..." After hanging up the phone, Qin Yulin logged into a forum called "Romance Pavilion", which is the largest gathering place for fans of romance novels and the forum that Qin Yulin visits most often. She entered the forum naturally to recommend "White Horse Howling to the West", however, she found that it seemed unnecessary. Because, someone has recommended it for a long time, and it has also formed a wave of discussions on a large scale. There are so many people who like "White Horse Howling to the West", Qin Yulin was happy in his heart and joined everyone in the discussion. "It''s really incredible that we are discussing a martial arts novel so enthusiastically." "A martial arts novel? Hey! I would rather call it a romance novel with martial arts elements. Not to mention, reading this novel is completely different from reading other romance novels." "Yeah, it looks very surprising. I just dont know how Li Wenxiu will end up? Can I be with Supu again? The big men on the Xia Fan Tribe forum said Li Wenxiu is a stupid girl, but I am too. Think so." "That''s right, the man you like must **** him over. Man, who is not eating in the bowl and looking at the pot? As long as Li Wenxiu seduce a little bit, take care of Supu''s obedient throw and hug." "Upstairs, you are a saucy, don''t think of Li Wenxiu like you. In my opinion, can Li Wenxiu be with Su Pu in the end? It depends on how the author will write? By the way, the author is called Gu Yong , Yeah, it seems quite famous." "Well, it is indeed quite famous. However, now it seems that he has exhausted some of his talents and can''t create good and pure martial arts works. This is the "White Horse Howling to the West"." "Cut! What''s so good about pure martial arts works? If you can''t create it, you can''t create it. As long as he can continue to create works like "White Horse Howling to the West" in the future, then we will support him, and maybe his fame will increase. The louder it gets." "Well said, what are we afraid of supporting him? However, I just don''t know what Gu Yong looks like? Isn''t he handsome? I heard that he seems to be quite mysterious." "Yes, it''s really mysterious. I heard that no one knows the specific information about his identity." "Really? What do you do so mysteriously?" "Who knows? Some authors are eager to be exposed by the media every day, but some authors like to play mystery." "..." It is probably the first time that a group of girls discussed a martial arts novel and the author of this martial arts novel in the romantic novel forum. ... Chapter 908： Not seen in twelve years Three Holy Village. Today is Saturday, Li Fan went to pick up Su Qing early in the morning. Now, Su Qing is reading the manuscript behind "White Horse Howling to the West" on Li Fan''s computer. This is Li Fan''s second martial arts work that Su Qing has seen after "The Sword of the Yue Girl". There are not many words in "White Horse Howling to the West", and it didn''t take long for Su Qing to finish it. After reading it, Su Qing sighed and sighed softly, "After Li Wenxiu returns to the Central Plains, she should be able to meet someone she likes again, right? Her future life should be very happy, right? ." Li Fan walked to Su Qing''s side, let Su Qing lean on her lightly, and said softly: "Definitely, she will find her own happiness, and then lead a happy life." Su Qing said softly, leaning against Li Fan, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. Li Fan smiled, put his arm around Su Qing, and operated on the computer with the other. Li Fan was not surprised by the saying on the Internet that "White Horse Howling West Wind" lost the result but won the popularity. He had anticipated it before. Moreover, when the serialization ends, the popularity will be even higher. In addition, this work really succeeded in attracting many female readers who like to read romance novels, which made Li Fan very proud. As far as the entire martial arts world is concerned, this is an unprecedented first. There must be many martial arts authors, especially younger martial arts authors, who will be very envious and jealous. And Li Fan was right in thinking. When a group of martial arts authors knew that "White Horse Howling to the West" attracted a large number of female readers, they were really envious and jealous, especially those young single martial arts authors. Most of the readers and fans of these martial arts writers are male, and there are very few female readers, let alone female fans. However, Gu Yong has a large number of female readers with "White Horse Howling to the West". Among these female readers, I am afraid that some will turn into female fans. Many martial arts writers are envious, and they slander in their hearts, "Why the guy has already lost, this is about to fall into the altar, but it can still make people enviable and jealous? It still feels very chic, does it? Come on, you dont need to write martial arts in the future. Lets change to romance, it just happens to be a way out." Li Fan seemed to have sensed the thoughts in the minds of the martial arts writers, smiling triumphantly, and continued to play around with the computer. Today is July 1st. In addition to the serialization of "White Horse Howling to the West", another work is also on sale today. That was actually published, the second part of the Harry Potter series, "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets." Moreover, this work was released simultaneously in more than 20 countries. So far, publishing houses in 26 countries around the world have signed a Harry Potter story publishing contract with Li Fan. And Li Fan believes that as Harry Potter''s reputation grows, more publishing houses from countries will come to him to buy publishing rights. How many countries will there be in the end? Li Fan naturally doesn''t know now, but he is very sure that it will definitely exceed the current 26 countries. Is "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets" selling well now? According to various cooperative publishing houses, according to the news feedback to Li Fan today, the sales situation is very ideal. Compared with the real-time sales data of the first "Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone", "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets" is significantly higher. This is actually quite normal, because at this time Harry Potter is already far more famous than before, and there are many more people, and they are waiting for this day day by day and night by night. For Harry Potter fans all over the world, today is their carnival day. Of course, the same is true for Harry Potter fans in China. Li Fan casually browsed the discussion on the Internet among Harry Potter fans in China. Almost all kinds of excitement and excitement voices, Harry Potter once again led them on a magical journey. ... The contest between "White Horse Howling to the West" and "Wind and Cloud Swordsman" has basically come to fruition after the first issue of the series. As everyone had guessed before, "White Horse Howling to the West" lost, and "Fighting Swordsman" won. However, Gu Yong''s works can always give people surprises and surprises. This time is no exception. Although "White Horse Howling West Wind" lost the result, it won popularity and attracted a large number of female readers. No one had expected such a result before. Now, everyone can only sigh in their hearts. Moreover, this kind of emotion lasted for several days, until July 8th, another new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. Of course, another issue of "Great Swordsman" is also released today. This time, in addition to martial arts fans, the people who went to the newsstand to buy "Laughing Jianghu" at the first time included those female readers who were attracted by "White Horse Howling to the West". Qin Yulin is no exception. She has been muttering "Li Wenxiu" for a week, and now she can finally see the rest. Since Li Wenxiu became his teacher, he often went to Huahui''s residence to learn martial arts. She is talented and clever, and she can only learn martial arts whole-heartedly. Coupled with Huahui''s good teaching, her martial arts are advancing fast. After two years have passed, Hua Hui told Li Wenxiu that her martial arts can be regarded as a top-notch player in the arena. Returning to the Central Plains, with only one shot, she can immediately become famous. However, Li Wenxiu didn''t want to go back to the Central Plains at all, nor did she want to be famous. In her heart, there was only one thought, "After learning martial arts, I can get Supu back." However, she never dared to think too much about this idea. Every time she thought about it, she would blush all over her face, and she could only bury it deep in her heart. One day, Li Wenxiu went home from Huahui, and encountered heavy snow on the way halfway, and even met Supu and Aman after a tryst on a small hill. Supu and Oman have a long love story, and Li Wenxiu can''t help but listen to them while hiding. Snow fell on the three people''s hair, making them all white. Li Wenxiu suddenly became depressed, just thinking in her heart, after decades, when the three people''s hair is really white, will Supu and Aman still laugh like this? And she herself is still so lonely and lonely? She still remembers Supu firmly, but Supu''s heart has long lost a trace of her? The wind and snow grew stronger, Supu and Aman left, and Li Wenxiu also left. After Li Wenxiu arrived home, he discovered that Supu and Aman were hiding from the wind and snow in her home. A thought in my heart suddenly became uncontrollable: "I''m going to meet him and say a few words to him." At this time, she and Supu had not officially met for twelve years. Although she often pays attention to Supu secretly, Supu has never seen her in these twelve years, and may not recognize her anymore. ... Chapter 909： Infatuated and kind-hearted silly girl Li Wenxiu wanted to go out to see Su Pu and talk a few words with Su Pu, but she didn''t dare to go, and finally thought of an idea, that is to pretend to be a men''s clothing, pretending to be a pedestrian passing by, and then enter the same way. Avoid the wind and snow in the house. When Supu and Aman saw the young man coming in, they had the same purpose as they were to escape the wind and snow, and they greeted the young man with a smile. This young man is naturally Li Wenxiu who is disguised as a man. In this way, Li Wenxiu finally talked to Supu again. However, it was just a few words, and that was all the polite words when strangers met. Supu and Aman shook hands and spoke softly some words of love that seemed meaningless to others but were in the lover''s ears. And Li Wenxiu could only stay away from the two of them. Looking at Su Pu''s figure, he was thinking wildly in his heart, sometimes thinking about the various things that the two of them were young, and sometimes wondering if Su Pu would change back to women''s clothing now. Recognize her? I dont know how long it took, but Su Pu suddenly said: "Old man, I''m asking you about someone." The "old man" mentioned by Supu is the owner of this house, the old man who adopted Li Wenxiu. And the person he wanted to inquire was naturally Li Wenxiu. He told the old man Ji that she was a little Han girl. They used to play together when they were young, but they haven''t seen each other for many years. Finally he said: "Old man, I remember she was adopted by you, why didn''t I see her? Do you know her current situation?" Old man Ji doesn''t know if Li Wenxiu is willing to let him tell Su Pu that she is in this room now? I can only say vaguely: "She is not here now, no longer..." Su Pu asked again, but the old man Ji didn''t know how to answer, but he heard Li Wenxiu suddenly say: "I know the Han girl you mentioned. She has died years ago!" Su Pu was shocked, and asked how old man Ji died? The old man Ji had to answer that he was sick and died. After hearing this, Supu stared at the flames in a daze, and Aman asked, "Is that girl very beautiful?" Supu replied: "At that time I was young and I don''t remember it anymore. I just remember that she sang well and told the story well..." At this moment, another person who avoided the wind and snow came in outside the door. Li Wenxiu''s heart was shocked when he saw it, and his eyes were a little dizzy. It turned out that this person was one of the murderers who killed her parents, Chen Dahai. For more than ten years, Chen Dahai and others have not returned to the Central Plains, but are looking for Li Wenxiu''s whereabouts in this area. Because they guessed that the Gaochang labyrinth picture with hidden treasures should be on Li Wenxiu''s body. Today, Chen Dahai came out to look for it again. Because of the wind and snow, he inadvertently took refuge in the elderly''s house. After Chen Dahai entered the house, he accidentally learned that the little Han girl Supu and others were talking about was Li Wenxiu they had been looking for. Suddenly ecstatic, he panicked that he was looking for the girl, because the girl had stolen something from him, a map, and he had to take it back. Now that Li Wenxiu is dead, Chen Dahai said that he would search for Li Wenxiu''s relics and dig up Li Wenxiu''s grave in order to be able to retrieve the map. After hearing this, Su Pu immediately objected, saying that Li Wenxiu would definitely not steal, and Chen Dahai was not allowed to touch Li Wenxiu''s relics, let alone dig up Li Wenxiu''s grave. Later, the two clashed and started in the house. Su Pu was not Chen Dahai''s opponent, and was injured by Chen Dahai. At the same time, Chen Dahai also restrained Oman, saying that if Oman was willing to be his slave, he could spare Supu. In order to save Supu, Aman promised to be Chen Dahai''s slave in tears. At this time, Li Wenxiu shot, wounded Chen Dahai, took Oman from Chen Dahai, and returned it to Supu. Chen Dahai was injured and escaped. The content of the second issue of serialization ends here. Qin Yulin closed the magazine gently, and then recalled what he had just seen in his mind, and said softly in his heart: "Li Wenxiu is really a silly girl, but what can I do? Su Pu has already included her appearance. I don''t remember it clearly, the memory of her in Supu''s heart has always stayed many years ago. Fortunately, one thing is comforting, that is, although Supu can''t remember her appearance, he hasn''t forgotten her, and even fights the wicked for her. When Li Wenxiu saw Su Pu fighting against Chen Dahai for her, he should be very satisfied. " Qin Yulin sighed softly, holding the closed "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" in his hand. He was a little stunned, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about again? Like Qin Yulin, all those who have finished watching today''s "White Horse Howling to the West" series sigh softly, whether they are martial arts fans or those female readers who like to read romantic novels. They were all sighing for Li Wenxiu. Li Wenxiu listened silently twice, wondering what kind of mood it would be like between Supu and Aman. There is a belief buried in Li Wenxiu''s heart, that is, as long as she works hard to learn martial arts, she may be able to **** Supu back. However, she didn''t dare to think too much about this idea, and she didn''t even have the courage to talk to Supu. She also had to disguise herself as a man, pretending to be a pedestrian avoiding the wind and snow, before she dared to talk to Supu. What is she afraid of? A lot of readers are thinking about this problem in their hearts. Maybe she was afraid that Supu would not recognize her anymore. In that case, she would be even more sad. In her heart, she must think that she and she wished that even though they had not seen each other for so many years, they had all grown up, but Supu was able to recognize her at first sight. This is a beautiful dream in her heart. She is afraid that this dream will be broken, so she dare not see Supu. Or she was afraid of destroying the relationship between Supu and Oman. In that case, Supu might be sad. She didn''t want Supu to be sad, but rather her heart was cut. She should have loved Supu so much that she was so afraid of Supu''s sadness, right? What a foolish and kind-hearted girl. But if she is not stupid, can she really recapture Supu? Maybe, maybe not, who knows? Only after Li Wenxiu has tried it himself can he know the answer. However, the key is, will Li Wenxiu try it? A crowd of readers shook their heads in their hearts. Judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible for Li Wenxiu to try. As for after? A crowd of readers still shook their heads, and it is estimated that Li Wenxiu will never take the initiative to try. So, everyone now only hopes that something unexpected will happen later, so that Li Wenxiu can passively try it. It would be really pitiful to let this silly girl continue to be unrequited in this way. As for whether that would be unfair to Oman? It seems that it is indeed a bit unfair. After all, Aman is innocent, and Su Pu was proactively pushed to her by Li Wenxiu without her knowledge, and she was not snatched from Li Wenxiu. In that case, it would be cheaper for Supu, and take both. Anyway, this was not illegal in that era. Everyone thinks so in their hearts, even those female readers think so. This time, they don''t hate men looking for two wives. Chapter 910： Dao Guo Publishing House visits Xia Fan Tribe Forum. The "Swordsman Army" is as active as it always has, and "Fighting and Clouds Swordsman" has long been blown into it. So far the most exciting martial arts novels are still enthusiastic. The rest of the martial arts fans have long been accustomed to their existence and their bragging. Sometimes they casually echoed a few sentences, and sometimes let them entertain themselves. If one day there is no "Sword Family Army" boasting in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, it is estimated that everyone will be a little uncomfortable. The book "Fight and Cloud Swordsman" is not as exciting as the "Sword Family Army", but it is really good. Compared with the last book "Mo Dao" by Sword Yishen, it has made a significant improvement. It''s just that the more work that everyone discusses is still "White Horse Howling to the West". "Oh! My Axiu, it hurts to look at it." "Li Wenxiu actually wanted to **** Supu back, but it''s a pity that, based on her character, she probably won''t do it in her entire life." "Fortunately, that kid Supu still has a conscience. Although he has forgotten Li Wenxiu''s appearance, he has not forgotten Li Wenxiu. He also fights against Chen Dahai for Li Wenxiu, and it is not in vain that Li Wenxiu loves him so much." "Supu is really good, but it''s a pity that he thought Li Wenxiu was dead, and Li Wenxiu told him personally. Let''s see how things are done." "Indeed, I personally said to a person who I love so much that he is dead, so that the other person can fall in love with another person. This kind of abuse plot is probably written by Gu Yong. It is said that Gu Yong had it before.'' The title of''Major Abuse and Devil'', could it be that this time the old problem has been committed again?" "It is estimated that this is true. I hope that Supu will know that Li Wenxiu is not dead later. If you never know, it would be too awkward." "Then it depends on Gu Yong''s Major Abuse Demon, can he be merciful? I guess the possibility of his merciless is very small." "Wait for the next issue. This is a short and medium-length work. I guess the next issue will be over." "Yes, the addiction is about to end before you watch it. I guess this is also one of the reasons why short and medium works can''t do long works in general." "..." A group of martial arts fans in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum are sighing for Li Wenxiu''s various practices, and the same goes for a group of romance novel lovers in Romance Pavilion. In the past week, the discussion about "White Horse Howling to the West" in the Romance Pavilion has not been as lively as the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, but it has never stopped. Today, after the new content of "White Horse Howling to the West" came out, there was even more heated discussion. At this time, many people are actively discussing the issue of Li Wenxiu, who is disguised as a man, snatching Oman from Chen Dahai and then returning Oman to Supu. Since Aman had agreed to be Chen Dahai''s slave before. Then, Li Wenxiu snatched Oman from Chen Dahai. According to the rules, Oman should become Li Wenxiu''s slave. However, Li Wenxiu personally gave Oman back to Sup. It can be said that this is the second time that Li Wenxiu has completed Supu and Oman. And this is obviously an excellent opportunity for Li Wenxiu to regain Supu. She only needs to not save Oman, or after saving Oman, she does not need to return Oman to Supu. Even if she took the opportunity to show her identity and compete fairly with Oman for Supu, there is such a possibility of success. But Li Wenxiu did not do so. So, if "you" is Li Wenxiu, what would "you" do? A group of female readers kept talking. "If I were Li Wenxiu, I would ask Chen Dahai to take Oman away, and then secretly follow Chen Dahai to rescue Oman, and as the master of Oman, I will prevent Oman from seeing Supu from now on. This is of course I am sorry for Oman. But for the man I love, I can only be sorry for her." "Yes, it''s me and I did the same. This is not too much. We saved her after all. If we don''t save her, she will definitely suffer the humiliation and torture of Chen Dahai, and it will also be impossible to be with Su Pu again. Together. Although she can''t see Su Pu again, at least she won''t be humiliated and tortured by Chen Dahai." "I think that''s a bit too much. After all, the main cause of this incident is Li Wenxiu. Supu fought Chen Dahai for Li Wenxiu, and was injured and was restrained. Oman also wanted to save Supu. Dont agree to be Chen Dahais slave. So, you cant do that to Oman, but you cant let go of this good opportunity to regain Supu. Then you will show your identity and compete fairly with Supu." "Yes, I shouldn''t let this opportunity pass anyway, but Li Wenxiu just let it go, which makes people helpless." "So there is only one Li Wenxiu. I was thinking that this plot may indicate that Li Wenxiu will never meet Supu in his true identity." "No, that''s a tragedy? Even if you can''t get Supu back, then you have to let Supu know that she loves him deeply! Alas, no, you should let Supu know that she is alive first, Supu thinks now Li Wenxiu is dead." "From my instinct, Li Wenxiu will not let Supu know that she is still alive, let alone let Supu know that she loves him deeply. Because this is an abuse." "Anyway, go ahead and read it. This is the only novel I am following now." "..." ... Undoubtedly, the second issue of "White Horse Howling to the West" has made a lot of readers who are concerned about Li Wenxiu''s destiny enjoy the feeling of being abused. And Li Fan, the culprit of all this, didn''t know this at this time. He was receiving a somewhat special guest in Sansheng Village. The person in charge from Dao Guo Bo Yan Publishing House, Yuichi Optics Valley. Yuichi Optics Valley came to Sansheng Village this time for the copyright of the Harry Potter series published in the island country. For various reasons, the publishing houses of the island country did not originally intend to introduce the copyright of the Harry Potter series of stories. But with the first two works of the Harry Potter series of stories, there has been a sales frenzy in many countries around the world. The most powerful publishing house in the island country, Boyan Publishing House, could no longer sit still. At the risk of offending some writers in the island country, he went to the Three Sacred Village of Huaguo and asked Li Fan to buy the copyright. Li Fan received Yuichi Optics Valley with the same enthusiasm, which was no different from receiving the heads of publishing houses from other countries. This gave Optics Valley You a sigh of relief. It seems that there should be no problem with this cooperation. The result of the facts is also true. Li Fan did not deliberately make things difficult just because the other party is a publishing house in an island country. You Guanggu paid the same price as publishing houses in Europe, and obtained the exclusive copyrights of the first two Harry Potter series published in Japan. ... Chapter 911： At a loss Day by day, what will be the fate of Li Wenxiu''s infatuated and kind-hearted stupid girl? Affects the hearts of countless martial arts fans. Since this time, "White Horse Howling to the West" has always been the focus of discussion among martial arts fans. Of course, in addition to "White Horse Howling to the West", Jian Yishen''s "Wind and Cloud Swordsman" is also eye-catching. In addition, there are many other martial arts authors who have works serialized, and some of them are excellent works. Those works have also attracted the attention of martial arts fans, but, with a unique perspective, "White Horse Howling to the West" has become the most talked-about work of martial arts fans. What they worry about, the final fate of the protagonist Li Wenxiu, will finally be revealed today. On July 15, another issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. Since "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is a short and medium-length work, many people guess that today''s serialization may be the finale of "White Horse Howling to the West Wind". This makes them both looking forward to but not letting go. What is expected is what will be the final fate of Li Wenxiu? You can know the answer today. What is reluctant is that it is over so soon, and I have not seen it at all. But whether it is anticipation or reluctance, or other emotions, everyone will go to the newsstand to buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" at the first time. After getting the magazine, many people just opened the magazine without leaving the newsstand. They weren''t ready to start reading like this, but turned to the end of this series of "White Horse Howling to the West". Unsurprisingly, I saw the three words "end of the book". "It''s really ending." Everyone sighed softly. Although they had guessed the finale of this issue in advance, they could not help but sigh in their hearts now that they really saw the three words "end of the book". And this sigh was full of emotions such as reluctance, expectation, and relief. "Reluctance" and "expectation" need not be said much, but why is it "relieved"? I think its because the work is finally over. After this issue, I dont have to worry about Li Wenxius final destiny anymore. Knowing that this issue of "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is really going to end, everyone is not in a hurry to read the text. One is because they are reluctant to watch, and the other is that everyone is afraid to see that the final fate of Li Wenxiu is the ending that everyone is most unwilling to see. But no matter how in a hurry, all martial arts fans, after all, started to read the text one after another. Of course, it also includes lovers of romance novels who are attracted. As mentioned earlier, Chen Dahai was injured and ran away after being injured by Li Wenxiu. After that, Suluk, Supus father, and Cherku, Omans father, organized a large number of Kazakh men to chase Chen Dahai. Because the robbers who slaughtered and plundered the village were Chen Dahai and others, and the Kazakhs wanted revenge. Li Wenxiu, Supu, and Aman also followed the chasing team. Due to the thick snow on the ground, Chen Dahai left clear footprints on the ground when he fled. Everyone only needs to follow the footprints. On the road, a gust of wind blew up the underground white snow, flying in the wind. Li Wenxiu said to herself, it really looks like two jade butterflies. Su Pu actually said in an interface, it was indeed very similar. When he was little, the little Han girl told him about the story of two jade butterflies. At the end of that story, the struggling girl, lying on her lover''s grave and crying very sadly. Suddenly, a big crack opened in the tomb, and the beautiful girl jumped in. Later, the lovers became a pair of butterflies, always flying together, never separating again. After hearing this, Aman asked Supu whether the little Han girl was Axiu? Supu replied that it was Axiu, but the old man said she was dead. Li Wenxiu asked, "Do you remember her?" Su Pu said: "Naturally remember, how can you forget?" Li Wenxiu asked again: "Then why don''t you look at her grave?" Supu replied that he should indeed go and see, and after the robber was killed, let old man Ji take him. Li Wenxiu asked again: "If that little girl misses you very much, and looks forward to you to accompany her day and night, there is also a big crack in her grave. Would you like to jump into the grave and stay with her forever?" Supu sighed and said: "No. That little girl is just a good friend of my childhood. I will accompany Aman for the rest of my life." He stretched out his hand and shook Aman''s hands. Li Wenxiu did not continue to speak after hearing this, she had already known that Supu would answer this way. But she couldn''t help but asked Supu, and now it was just a little more sad. After several days of chasing, Suruk and others came to the Gaochang Labyrinth hidden in the depths of the desert. Legend has it that there are a lot of treasures in the Gaochang Labyrinth. Everyone decided to enter the Gaochang Labyrinth to take a look, but who knew they encountered a "ghost" in the labyrinth who claimed to have lived here for more than a thousand years. The "ghost" made everyone leave quickly, otherwise they would all die . Moreover, the "evil" killed two people silently, which made Suruk and others panic, thinking that the other party was really an evil spirit, so they decided to leave here and never come again. However, Li Wenxiu saw that this "evil" was actually dressed up by people, but she thought that everyone would retreat, so she didn''t tell everyone the truth. Because the person who pretends to be an evil spirit has very high martial arts. However, just when everyone was about to leave, they found that Oman was taken into the maze by the "evil". Supu shouted and rushed into the maze to go to Oman, Oman''s father Cherku, and Supu''s father Suruk also rushed into the maze. Upon seeing this, Li Wenxiu knew that Supu and the others were not the opponents of the evil spirit, and were ready to enter the maze to help. At this time old man Ji arrived, he told Li Wenxiu not to enter the maze, they left now, and then returned to the Central Plains. Old man Ji seems to know who the person pretending to be a ghost in the maze is, and he is very afraid of that person. However, Li Wenxiu insisted on going into the maze, she was going to save Supu, as well as Aman and others. The old man Ji had no choice, so he followed Li Wenxiu into the maze. In the maze, a few people found Oman, and they also knew that the "evil" was dressed up by a person, and that person was also a Kazakh and was called Vallazi. The reason why Vallazi took Oman abducted was because of Oman''s mother. It turned out that Vallazzi and Cherku pursued Oman''s mother together, and finally Oman''s mother chose Cherku. As a result, Vallazi held a grudge against Cherku and prepared to assassinate Cherku, but his deeds were exposed and he was driven out of Kazakh territory. But I never thought that after ten years, Vallazzi learned a martial art, lived in this maze, and now he has taken Oman as a captive. It is said that Oman''s mother did not choose him back then, and he wants her daughter now. Afterwards, Supu, Suluk, and Cherku started their hands with Vallazzi. The three were not Vallazzi''s opponents, and Li Wenxiu stepped forward to help. However, Li Wenxiu is also not Vallazzi''s opponent. However, Vallazzi didn''t seem to hurt Li Wenxiu, and let Li Wenxiu leave quickly. If he doesn''t leave, he will kill him. But Li Wenxiu wanted to save Supu, Aman and others, so he fought with Vallazi where he was willing to leave. Seeing that Li Wenxiu had no intention of leaving, Vallazzi finally resorted to the assassin, seeing that Li Wenxiu was about to die under Vallazzi''s sword. The old man Ji on the side suddenly took action and rescued Li Wenxiu. It turns out that the old man is good at martial arts, and martial arts is still very strong. This surprised Li Wenxiu, Supu, Suruk and others. Afterwards, the old man Ji fought with Valla together, and eventually both sides fell to the ground severely injured at the same time, seeing that they were unable to survive. At this time, both Vallazzi and the old man Ji''s disguise were beaten, and Li Wenxiu looked at the two seriously injured and fell to the ground with a panic. It turned out that Vallazzi was indeed her master, Hua Hui. The old man Ji is not old at all, he is clearly a young man in his thirties. For more than ten years, he has been pretending to be an old man. Li Wenxiu looked at Master, and at the "Elderly Ji" who raised her to adulthood, and felt sad because these two people obviously couldn''t survive. However, why is this? Why is there such a situation now? Li Wenxiu was at a loss again. ... Chapter 912： The answer is in the mind of every reader It turned out that when Vallazi was expelled from the Kazakh residence, he went to the Central Plains and changed his name to Huahui. In the days of the Central Plains, Vallazzi actually learned a high and strong martial arts, known as "one finger shakes the south of the Yangtze River" in the arena, and accepted an apprentice called Ma Jiajun. One day, Vallazi took his apprentice Ma Jiajun back to the place where the Kazakhs lived, preparing to avenge the expulsion that year. Vallazi first killed Oman''s mother, his most beloved woman, with a poisonous needle. Because Vallazi was very clever in using poison, Cheerku and others only thought that Oman''s mother died of a sudden illness. After Vallazi killed Oman''s mother, he went to kill Cherku, but Cherku was not at home at the time. Vallazzi went out to find Cherku, and at the same time asked Ma Jiajun to poison the well, killing all the people of the clan. But Ma Jiajun couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t poison him in the well. Vallazzi did not find Cherku. When he returned, he saw that Ma Jiajun had not poisoned him. He was furious. He thought that Ma Jiajun would leak his secrets and plan to kill Ma Jiajun. In order to save his life, Ma Jiajun acted first, and when Vallage was not paying attention, he injected three poisonous needles into Vallage''s body. Vallazzi was poisoned and fled. Ma Jiajun was afraid that Vallazzi would come back to kill him, and did not dare to go back to the Central Plains. So he became an old man and lived in a Kazakh place. The old man Ma Jiajun dissolves is naturally the old man who took in Li Wenxiu and raised Li Wenxiu more than ten years ago. After Vallazzi was injured by the poisonous needle and left, although he ultimately saved his life without being poisoned, he could no longer use martial arts because the poisonous needle in his body could not be taken out. Vallazzi didn''t trust anyone, so he didn''t dare to find someone to help him get the poisonous needle. Until two years ago, he inadvertently encountered Li Wenxiu, who was being hunted down, and helped Li Wenxiu to kill her chase through a poisoned needle. After Li Wenxiu''s innocence and kindness won Vallazzi''s trust, Vallazzi asked Li Wenxiu to help him take out the three poisonous needles that had tortured him for more than ten years. After the poison needle was taken out, Vallazzi''s martial arts gradually recovered, and Li Wenxiu was accepted as a disciple to teach him martial arts carefully. Originally, Vallazi, who had recovered from martial arts, wanted to go to the place where the Kazakhs lived to poison him, but because of Li Wenxiu, Vallazi gave up his thoughts. Then, Vallazzi came to this Gaochang labyrinth, and then Supu, Li Wenxiu and others also came here, which happened before. Before, Ma Jiajun wanted to prevent Li Wenxiu from entering the Gaochang Labyrinth because he already knew that the person pretending to be an evil spirit was his master Huahui, that is, Vallazzi. Of course it is also Li Wenxiu''s master. But Li Wenxiu insisted on entering, so Ma Jiajun had to follow in. Moreover, he rescued Li Wenxiu at a critical moment when his life was in danger. He never exposed his identity and made Vallazzi recognize him. In the end, the pair of masters and disciples were seriously injured and fell to the ground. After making everything clear, Ma Jiajun died, and Zhongyuan could never go back. Originally, he could completely stay out of the matter, retreat quietly, and then return to the Central Plains. But he shot for Li Wenxiu and eventually died in this Gaochang labyrinth. Supu, Suluk, Oman, and Cherku were all safe and sound, and Li Wenxiu asked them to go out first. Only Li Wenxiu, Vallazzi, who was seriously injured and dying, and Ma Jiajun, who were already dead, remained in the maze. Vallazzi asked Li Wenxiu, why did Li Wenxiu refuse to leave when he asked Li Wenxiu to leave immediately? Li Wenxiu replied gently: "Master, if you can''t get the one you love, you will kill her. I can''t get the one you love, but I can''t bear to let him kill someone." Valrazzi sighed deeply when he knew the reason. In the end, he too died. During Li Wenxiu''s more than ten years of living in Xinjiang, the only two people who treated her sincerely and cared about her, Vallazzi and Ma Jiajun were dead. If she had listened to Varazzi and left immediately, both Varazzi and Ma Jiajun would obviously not die. But in that case, Supu, Suruk, Oman, and Cherku will surely be killed by Vallazzi. However, at that time, Li Wenxiu didn''t know that the other party was her master, let alone that the "Elder Ji" could martial arts and would rescue her. At that time, what she thought in her heart should be just to save Supu anyway. The two people who really cared about Li Wenxiu died, and her beloved Supu had only the woman named Aman in her eyes and heart. Therefore, Li Wenxiu declined Su Luke and others'' efforts to stay, and left. Although she has become accustomed to life here, she has fallen in love with the strong wind, heavy snow, yellow sand, endless plains, cattle and sheep, and the singing of bell birds in the middle of the night... "In the desert leading to Yumenguan, a girl is riding a white horse, slowly walking eastward. Baima took her back to the Central Plains step by step. Baima is old and can only walk slowly, but will eventually be able to return to the Central Plains. There are willows, peach blossoms, swallows, goldfish in the south of the Yangtze River...Some of the Han people are handsome and brave boys, suave and handsome boys... But this beautiful girl is as stubborn as the people of Gu Gaochang: Thats all very good, but I dont like it. " The whole book ends here, and this is the finale of "White Horse Howling to the West". And all the readers who watched the finale were a little stunned, with only a few vague thoughts in their hearts, "Is it over like this? Isn''t there anymore? "Those are all very good, but I just don''t like them. Will Li Wenxiu live a happy life after returning to the Central Plains? That cuddly silly girl." Will Li Wenxiu live a happy life after returning to the Central Plains? This is the question that every reader is most concerned about, and the answer most wants to know. But no one knew the answer, because Gu Yong didn''t give the final answer, and it ended like this. Perhaps even Gu Yong himself did not know the answer. Then, the answer lies in the heart of every reader, if the readers hope that Li Wenxiu can live a happy life. Then, Li Wenxiu should be very happy. In addition, Gu Yong not only did not give the final answer, but also did not give the answer in front of it. That''s the end of the boy Supu, did he know that the "Lee Hero" who saved their lives was Li Wenxiu who disguised himself as a man? Although Oman recognized that "Lee Hero" should be a daughter, Supu and others called it "Li Hero" to "Girl Li". But does Supu know that "Girl Lee" is Li Wenxiu? There is no clear answer in the book, but I dont know the meaning in the lines. So, this is too cruel for Li Wenxiu. I went to the Central Plains alone and lonely, and the man I loved deeply thought she was dead. ... Chapter 913： A "love" word A residential area. Qin Yulin gently closed the magazine in his hand. "It''s over." She only said this softly. This is the first martial arts novel she has ever seen in her life. However, this first martial arts novel made her feel uneasy for a long time. The reason for not being calm is that apart from the tragic fate of the protagonist Li Wenxiu, there are also sentimental involvement throughout the book. Li Wenxiu''s fate is undoubtedly sad. When he was young, his parents were killed by strong men. After growing up, the two people who really cared about her died because of her. Although she didn''t know that the person pretending to be an "evil" was her master, nor did she know the identity of the "old man". But Vallage and Ma Jiajun really died because of her. Since then, there is no one caring about her in this world. Maybe there is Supu, but Supu thought she was dead. Li Wenxiu not only succeeded Supu and Aman with his own hands, but also tried to rescue him many times. In the end, he could only go to the Central Plains alone and lonely, and return to the place where she was born. As for her future, no one knows what will happen? She herself was at a loss. This undoubtedly adds a trace of sadness. As for the sinful connection throughout the whole text, the most sad thing is undoubtedly Li Wenxiu''s sinful love for Supu. But this is not the only evil in the whole book. The beginning of the novel is a sinful sentiment. Li Wenxiu''s father, Li San, and his mother, Shang Guanhong, ostensibly died in the pursuit of "Lu Liang Sanjie" because of a map. But there is also another reason, that is, Shi Zhongjun, the second child in the "Three Jie Luliang", and Li Wenxiu''s mother, Shang Guanhong, were originally in the same sect. Shi Zhongjun has always admired Shangguanhong, and the other brothers in the same school have always regarded them as a pair. But then Shangguan Hong married White Horse Li San, which made Shi Zhongjun hate Li San and wanted to kill him quickly. He thought that as long as he killed Li San, he would be able to get Shangguanhong''s love. Later, due to the treasure map, Shi Zhongjun, with the help of the others, really killed Li San. Just when he thought that he could get Shangguanhong''s love, he was fooled by Shangguanhong and eventually died together with Shangguanhong. Qin Yulin recalled at this time and discovered the sentimental tone of this work, which he set from the beginning. Going back, Vallazi killed Oman herself because her mother didn''t choose him. In the last Gaochang maze, Vallage actually wanted to kill Li Wenxiu with a poisoned needle before he died. He wanted Li Wenxiu to die with him. Because he has been lonely all his life. He is afraid of being alone. He wants Li Wenxiu to stay with him forever. But Li Wenxiu accidentally said that the face of his lover, that is, Oman''s mother, should be very beautiful. This sentence made Vallaqi''s heart trembled, holding the poisonous needle to pierce Li Wenxiu''s hand, no longer had the strength to lift it up, and died. It can be seen that in Vallazzi''s heart, he actually loved Aman''s mother so much, but he personally killed her. Maybe, it is precisely because I love her so much that I don''t want her to be owned by any other man, so I want to kill her. This is naturally a terrible morbid state, but it is not that the "sin" has reached the extreme. Qin Yulin shuddered for no reason at this thought. Sometimes, "love" is so terrible. However, Li Wenxiu''s love for Supu also reached the extreme, but her handling method was completely opposite to that of Vallazzi. Varazzi killed "her" with his own hands, but Li Wenxiu tried his own life and wanted to save "him." It is the same "love" that loves to the extreme, but the result is very different. So, perhaps it should be said that "emotion" is never terrible. What is terrible is that those who are sick in their hearts have "emotions" of extreme love in their hearts. Thinking of this, Qin Yulin breathed a long sigh of relief. However, she suddenly felt that her heart was beating continuously. Qin Yulin was shocked and quickly put his hand on his heart. The book "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is so "terrible". ... "White Horse Howling to the West" is over. This martial arts novel with only more than 70,000 characters, or more precisely, is a romance novel, but many people still can''t let go of it. Just because of the word "love", in the novel, living because of love, dying for love, killing people because of love, saving people for love, where love is located, and where evil is, it is always inseparable from the word "love". This is not a romance novel, but it is more "romantic" than a romance novel. This is what every reader feels at this time. Xia Fan Tribe Forum. "It''s over. What I want to say at this time is that there are many things in this world. You can get as much as you give, especially love. Li Wenxiu has paid too much for Supu, not only is he almost dead. It was because of him that the only two people who really cared about him died together, but Li Wenxiu didnt get anything in the end, and even Supu didnt know that she saved him and Aman, and even thought she was dead. Li Wenxius ''Love'' is so sad." "Yeah, it''s too sad. Thinking of the end of the full text, Li Wenxiu is riding an old white horse, walking slowly alone in the deserted desert. The picture is inexplicable sadness in her heart. That girl is too pitiful. ." "Yes, but the only comforting thing is that the girl is now a martial artist, and there should be no wicked person who can bully her." "It is true that no one should be able to bully her, but so what? Her heart should be dead, except for Supu, she will not love anyone else, her future life, I am afraid it will be difficult to be happy. " "Don''t talk about the future, just before, how has she ever been happy? Except for the two little guesses with Supu when she was a child. And this has even more highlighted her sadness." "She is only in her twenties, and it is the best time in her life. However, in the future, it will be hard to see a smile on her face. It would be too sad." "Oh! I was afraid of seeing a bad ending before, so I dared not watch it. But who knows, the real ending is more tragic than imagined. It''s all to blame for the eccentricity, the old abuse of the lord Guilty." "It is indeed the abuser, but this is exactly the charm of this book. No matter the evil emotions or other emotions, it makes people sigh, isn''t it?" "Yeah, the word''love'', why isn''t it true in reality? How many people are trapped by love and lost their way?" "..." A "love" character rendered the entire Xia Fan Tribe forum. ... Chapter 914： Female fans dominate the screen In addition to the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, Romance Court is also "trapped by love", and it seems to be more serious than the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Everyone lamented Li Wenxiu''s "idiot", Li Wenxiu''s "stupid", Li Wenxiu''s "kindness", and also lamented Li Wenxiu and Vallazzi''s two completely different ways of treating their loved ones. This novel with only more than 70,000 characters, not a romance novel, actually wrote the "love" so thoroughly. One directly killed "her" and the other desperately tried to protect "him." The two practices of Li Wenxiu and Vallazzi should represent two extremes. "After watching "White Horse Howling to the West", I suddenly became more interested in Gu Yong. I could use a martial arts novel to write the''love'' so thoroughly. I really want to ask him about one of the''love'' Words, how does he see it?" "I also want to ask, but it''s impossible to contact him, and it''s impossible to hear his answer." "How is it impossible? Although he is very mysterious, he is using Weibo. We can follow his Weibo and ask questions in a unified manner. If there are too many people asking questions, he may answer." "Yes, a good idea, but you need a lot of people. Everyone should go!" "Go, of course, I also want to know how he will answer? If the answer is good, I can be his fan. I heard that their martial arts authors have very few female fans, and there should be no fans of beautiful women like me. Right." "Don''t be idiots upstairs. Gu Yong is not rare for you. Besides, if you say that you are a beautiful woman, you are a beautiful woman? Do you dare to explode a photo and let me see if I am beautiful?" "What''s the use of exploding photos? Don''t you know there is something called ps now?" "I said, should everyone go and watch Gu Yong''s Weibo?" "Okay, let''s go now, everyone, there is no power if there are fewer people, and Gu Yong will probably not be able to deal with it." "..." ... As a result, the number of Gu Yong Weibo fans has soared. The message below also shows a screen mode, and they are all female fans. "Gu Yongda, may I ask, in your heart, what is''emotion''?" "Gu Yongda, what do you think of''love''?" "Gu Yongda, how do you understand the word''love''?" "..." Although the content and text of the message are not the same, the meaning is the same. That is, in Gu Yong''s heart, how does he view the word "love"? And the "love" here, as everyone knows, refers to the "love" between men and women. Thousands of messages were quickly posted, which was worthy of the name. In a residential area, Qin Yulin had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and a look of expectation appeared on his face. Obviously, she also commented on Gu Yong''s Weibo. ... Gu Yong himself hasn''t seen those messages, but many others have already seen them first. First of all, some martial arts fans have the habit of paying attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo. They were shocked when someone swiped the screen just now. They thought it was the "Sword Army" guys who were maliciously slandering Gu Yong. This Those guys can definitely do it. After a closer look, after seeing the content of the screen, she was still a female fan, and immediately became excited again. Whether it is the question asked by the screen message, or the number of female fans, it is enough to make people excited. Thus, such a post appeared in the Xia Fan Tribe forum. "Heavy! Heavy! Now everyone is rushing to watch Gu Yong''s Weibo. A large group of female fans are chasing and blocking Gu Yong. Asking how Gu Yong thinks about the word''love''? It''s really exciting, an opportunity Its rare, everyone should go quickly. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it!" As soon as the post came out, it immediately exploded in the Xia Fan Tribe forum. A group of martial arts fans do not doubt the authenticity of the post. They have long known that Gu Yong has attracted a large number of female readers with the book "White Horse Howling West Wind". Girls, they would ask Gu Yong questions about "love", and it''s normal to think about it. As a result, they also screamed, and went to Gu Yong''s Weibo to watch onlookers. They seemed very excited, and even the "Sword Family Army" went a lot. As for whether they are excited about the problem itself or because of such female fans, it is unclear. However, it is estimated that the latter is much more likely. If the martial arts fans know, the martial arts writers will naturally know. Similarly, a martial arts writer first learned about it, and then in the circle of martial arts writers, this small circle passed on to that small circle. Soon, many martial arts writers knew about it. They had previously envied and hated Gu Yong''s book "White Horse Howling to the West", which attracted a large number of female readers. Now there are so many female fans who swipe the screen to ask Gu Yong questions, and it is still about the "love" question about the relationship between men and women. This Nima is about to transform into the rhythm of real fans! For a time, a group of martial arts authors, especially young single martial arts authors, were even more jealous, and went to Gu Yong''s Weibo to watch. While watching, they are also praying in their hearts, praying that Gu Yongs best friend will continue to pretend to be cool and mysterious, dont answer, let these passionate female fans go sad, so that they wont turn into real fans. . If that guy can''t stand the temptation of so many female fans and wants to answer, then the answer will be more vulgar, so that the female fans will be disappointed to leave when they hear the answer. Jian Yishen frowned and stared at Gu Yong''s Weibo bitterly. He was also envious and jealous of all the female fans on Gu Yong''s Weibo Weibo. Of course, the hatred was even more obvious. Jian Yishen couldn''t understand it, and it was very difficult to accept it. Then he had already lost to him, why are there so many people paying attention? There are still so many women who rush to ask about "love", isn''t the love between men and women the same thing? Who doesn''t understand? I really dont know what to ask? ... In this way, when Li Fan saw all the messages under Gu Yong''s Weibo, he had no idea how many people were watching Gu Yong''s Weibo, waiting to see how Gu Yong would answer? Or would you like to see if Gu Yong, a guy who likes to pretend to be mysterious, would choose to answer? "How do you think about the word "love"? It''s interesting." Li Fan said to himself, with a faint smile on his mouth. Since everyone wants to know so much, Li Fan will naturally not discourage everyone. After thinking about it, he updated Weibo and said: "Thank you very much for your attention. As for how I view the word''love''? In fact, I am in " In "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", the answer has been told to everyone. Do you still remember the story Li Wenxiu told Su Pu in the work?" ... Chapter 915： "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated, and the crowd was taken aback for a while, and then the female fans were overjoyed, Gu Yong actually answered. However, a group of martial arts authors lamented in their hearts, it seems that Gu Yong''s fellow can''t resist after all, the temptation of so many female fans, now they can only pray that the fellow''s answer will be more vulgar. But how long is his answer? At first glance, before seeing the content clearly, everyone only felt that Gu Yong''s answer was a bit too long? After seeing the content clearly, everyone was stunned again. What story did Li Wenxiu tell Su Pu? Everyone has read "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", and the number of words is small, so everyone is familiar with the specific content of "White Horse Howling to the West Wind". Speaking of the story Li Wenxiu told Supu, everyone naturally knows that it was when the two were young, Li Wenxiu told Supu. It''s just that everyone is a little confused, what does Gu Yong''s answer have to do with that story? However, the story was told very well. Although it was a tragedy, the ending was very romantic. And many female fans like that story even more, but the story is relatively simple, perhaps to match the age of the child, which is a bit regrettable. If Gu Yong can enrich the story, perhaps it can form a separate story. A group of female fans thought about the story, and their eyes suddenly lit up. Since Gu Yong mentioned that story now, why not let Gu Yong enrich the story? As a result, many female fans have left messages below. "Gu Yongda, I know that story, but I just feel that the story is too simple, can it greatly enrich the story?" "Yes, Gu Yong is big, and I also think that if the story can be richer, it would be even better." "..." The female fans left messages, asking Gu Yong to enrich the story without thinking about it. What does Gu Yong''s answer have to do with that story? Li Fan looked at the comments of the fans and smiled. The comments of the fans were exactly what he wanted. He actually wanted to find an opportunity to bring the story to the world in its entirety. Now, the opportunity has clearly arrived. So, which story is it? That is the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, which was very influential in the previous life. In "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", the story told by Li Wenxiu to Su Pu when he was a child is the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, but the story is relatively brief. After all, Li Wenxiu was still young at that time. And this world does not have the legend of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, everyone only thinks it is a story created by Gu Yong. When Li Fan was coding "White Horse Howling to the West", he wanted to find an opportunity to bring the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai to the world in its entirety. Then the classic legend, if it can''t appear in this world, it would be a shame. In previous lives, the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai began in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and has been circulating for more than a thousand years. It can be said that it is a household name, spread far-reaching, and is known as the eternal swan song of love. It is the most fascinating oral inheritance art and national intangible cultural heritage. In the world, it also has a very far-reaching and extensive influence. For thousands of years, countless people have been infected by the tragic love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. So far, there are multiple versions of the legend about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and the differences are even quite large. But no matter which version it is, the central content is the same, that is, the love between the two people, because they are unable to achieve their wishes due to numerous obstacles, and turn into a pair of butterflies after death. Li Fan updated another Weibo, "I do have a rich version of that story here. Since everyone is interested, I will post it on Weibo for everyone to read. In addition, I am very One word of opinion can be expressed in this one thing." As soon as this Weibo was published, the female fans were inexplicably surprised, and there was actually a rich version. For a while, all their eyes were bright, and their eyes were full of expectations. A group of martial arts fans, although not as expected by female fans, but they are equally excited. Only a group of martial arts writers slandered in their hearts, "They are pretending to be forceful again." Sword Yishen snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "Grandstanding!" Li Fan watched the updates on Weibo, all with excitement and anticipation. He urged him to send a message, smiled faintly, and sent out today''s third Weibo. This Weibo is the story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, which he had prepared a long time ago. The version chosen by Li Fan is the most widely circulated version in previous lives. The main point is that in Shangyu County, Yuezhou, there is a woman named Zhu Yingtai. She liked to read poetry and books since she was young, and she wanted to go abroad to study. But the woman at that time could not show her face outside, so she and the girl Yinxin disguised as men and went to study in Yuezhou City. The two met halfway through, and they were going to study in Yuezhou, Liang Shanbo and Shijiu, the scholar of Yin County. Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai saw it right away, so they went together and went to Yuezhou. During the three years of studying in Yuezhou, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai were inseparable, studying together during the day and sleeping in the same bed at night. Zhu Yingtai secretly fell in love with Liang Shanbo in his heart, but Liang Shanbo had a straightforward personality. He never knew that Zhu Yingtai was a daughter, let alone her mind. Zhu Yingtai has repeatedly hinted to Liang Shanbo that he is a daughter, but Liang Shanbo always doesn''t understand. In the end, Zhu Yingtai boldly expressed to Liang Shanbo that she was a daughter, and at the same time she showed her love. Liang Shanbo was surprised and pleasantly surprised. After that, the two became lovers. After that, Liang Shanbo prepared the bride price to go to Zhu Yingtai''s family to propose marriage, but Zhu''s family was unwilling to wish Yingtai to marry Liang Shanbo, a poor boy, and interfered with their affairs in every possible way. Later, despite Zhu Yingtai''s strong opposition, Zhu Yingtai wanted to marry a man named Ma Wencai. Seeing that there was no hope of mentioning a relative, Liang Shanbo had to leave Zhu''s house sadly. After returning home, Liang Shanbo fell ill with lovesickness, but he couldn''t afford it and eventually passed away. After Zhu Yingtai heard the news of Liang Shanbo''s death, she burst into tears and was heartbroken. After that, he agreed to the Ma family''s proposal, but the premise was that the welcoming team must pass by Nanshan, and she was allowed to go down the sedan chair to worship Liang Shanbo. The Ma family finally agreed to Zhu Yingtai''s request. When the sedan chair passed Liang Shanbo''s tomb, Zhuying stepped down to worship the tomb. However, at this moment, suddenly the wind and rain were violent and the wind was miserable, and Liang Shanbo''s tomb broke open. Zhu Yingtai jumped in desperately when he saw it, and the tomb was closed again immediately. Soon, a pair of butterflies flew out of the grave... Although everyone had known the outline of the story before, at that time, everyone''s attention was on the story of "White Horse Howling to the West", and did not pay much attention to the story told by Li Wenxiu in the book. Looking at this rich version of the story alone now, everyone suddenly found that the feeling at this time is very different from before. Zhu Yingtai''s proactive and bold expression and his love for Liang Shanbo made people see the bold pursuit of love by ancient women. However, the love between the two is full of tragic colors. This is a complete love tragedy, which makes people sigh. But in the end, Shuangshuanghuadie gave this tragedy an extremely romantic color. This story makes everyone thoughtful. ... Chapter 916： The advent of what love is? The love story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is undoubtedly a tragedy, but with the last pair of butterflies, it feels not so sad. Even, it makes people faintly envied. If you and your loved ones can double the butterflies after death, and always fly together lingeringly, you should be very happy. Many girls think so in their hearts. Romance Pavilion, there were also many posts about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai at this time. Naturally, all the post-posters were female fans who were watching Gu Yongs Weibo. They saw such a sad but romantic love story, so how could they not share it in the Romance Pavilion. They knew that there were still many people in the Romance Pavilion, and they did not follow Gu Yong''s Weibo at this time. Some of them watched "White Horse Howling to the West", some did not. But whether they read it or not, it doesn''t affect their reading of this story. Because this is completely a story that exists alone, and has nothing to do with the "White Horse Howling to the West". Suddenly, there were so many posts about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai at the same time in the Romance Pavilion, and naturally quickly attracted the attention of those who did not follow Gu Yong''s Weibo at this time. Driven by strong curiosity, they clicked on those posts one after another. "I wish Yingtai good, just confess if you like it. Happiness is to fight for yourself. What''s wrong with women chasing men? It''s not ashamed." "Liang Shanbo is a soft guy, eloped with Zhu Yingtai, that timid and fearful." "The Zhu family is really hateful, and the Ma family and Ma Wencai are not good things, they are all damned! Alas, my family Yingtai is so pitiful." "Fortunately, after they die, they can''t be together before they die, and they can finally be together after death." "Yes! Fortunately, they have doubled their butterflies after their deaths, adding a lot of romanticism to this tragedy, which makes people feel more comfortable." "..." Those who did not follow Gu Yong''s Weibo, clicked on these posts, and after reading the contents, they were a little confused. Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? These should be two people''s names, which are the characters in the new novel? Why haven''t you heard of it? After death, both turn into butterflies lingering and flying? It feels very romantic, why is it a tragedy? So many questions flashed in their minds, just when they were puzzled and prepared to post for inquiries, a new post appeared to relieve their doubts. It turned out to be a story written by the martial arts author named Gu Yong, which was just published on his Weibo. Gu Yong, they all know that even people who haven''t watched "White Horse Howling to the West" have heard of the name more or less during this period of time. As a result, they also went to Gu Yong''s Weibo to watch. They may not have much interest in "White Horse Howling to the West", but they are very interested in the story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. As a result, the number of people watching Gu Yong''s Weibo at this time has increased a lot. After digesting the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai for a while, everyone remembered that Gu Yong had said before that his understanding of the word "love" is in this story. Is the whole story Gu Yong''s answer? This answer is too long. Or, in other words, Liang Shanbo died because he missed Zhu Yingtai, and Zhu Yingtai jumped into Liang Shanbo''s tomb and died with Liang Shanbo. Is this Gu Yong''s answer? Well, it should be so. Many people thought of this, and everyone nodded their heads in recognition. Gu Yong used this story to explain his understanding of the word "love", and it was really appropriate. Therefore, in the message area under Gu Yongs Weibo, a female fan left a message and asked: "Gu Yongda, your understanding of the word''love'' is that Liang Shanbo died because of missing Zhu Yingtai, and Zhu Did Yingtai jump into Liang Shanbo''s grave and die for love?" Gu Yong responded quickly, "You can say so, so I said at the beginning, the answer I told everyone in "White Horse Howling to the West"." "Sure enough." Seeing Gu Yong''s reply, all the onlookers thought this in their hearts. They are naturally satisfied with this answer, and many female fans are also very satisfied. The only regret is that Gu Yong''s answer is not general. It would be more perfect if you can summarize it in one sentence. But, what kind of words can be used to make a perfect summary? Just as many people were thinking about this question in their hearts, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated again, "Of course, if everyone thinks that the previous answer is too long, I have another answer here, only one sentence." "An answer in one sentence?" Everyone was surprised at first, followed by joy, especially the female fans. The surprise is, why did Gu Yong know that they were thinking and want to summarize the answer in one sentence? The happy thing is that since Gu Yong already has a one-sent answer, they naturally don''t have to think about the answer anymore. Anyway, they just thought about it for a while, but they only thought of things like "love to die for", "you die, and I will die with you". These words are too vulgar, they are not worthy of such a sad, beautiful and romantic story. It depends on what Gu Yongda''s answer looks like, at least it is much better than their answer. However, a group of martial arts writers prayed in their hearts. If Gu Yong''s nagant wanted to give a general answer, then just use something like "You are dead, and I will die with you". In this case, keeping those female fans down, it''s better not to have a general answer. No matter how different people''s thoughts are, they are all staring at Gu Yong''s Weibo with wide eyes at this time. Everyone knows that Gu Yong''s next Weibo must be his answer. Gu Yong''s Weibo didn''t make everyone wait long, and it was updated soon. However, after everyone saw the content clearly, their eyes suddenly burst, and the expressions on their faces were choked. It seemed that what they saw was very unexpected. After a suffocation, everyone''s expressions were a little different. A group of martial arts writers sighed long and shook their heads slightly, with regret and helpless expressions on their faces. The martial arts fans were excited and excited, and clenched their fists tightly. As for those female fans, their faces were a little red with excitement, and some people even got dizzy with a "buzz" in their heads. This is all because everyone saw Gu Yongs answer: "Ask what love in the world is? Direct education of life and death!" ... Chapter 917： Give up martial arts, switch to romance "Ask in the world, what is love, teach life and death?" A sentence from Yuan Haowen''s "Moyuer Yanqiu Ci", a famous writer in the late Jin Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty. Its original meaning refers to the story of the wild goose dying for love. According to reports, Yuan Haowen was passing by the bank of the Fen River in Taiyuan when he was on the way to take the imperial examination. A farmer who caught geese with a net told him that he had caught two wild geese in the morning and killed one of them. Only hit the net to escape. The escaping wild geese wailed mournfully over the dead geese, unwilling to leave for a long time, and later hit and died on the ground with feelings of affection. After listening, Yuan Hao sighed, so he bought two dead geese from the farmer, buried them on the bank of the Fen River, and called them "Yanqiu". After that, he wrote the famous "Yanqiu Ci", the first sentence of the opening was, "Ask the world, what is love, and teach life and death?" Oh my! I want to ask this world, what is love? Actually let this wild goose treat each other with life and death! On the surface, the author writes geese, but in fact it is a geese as a metaphor for people, lamenting and looking forward to the pure love of life and death. Anyone who sees this sentence will tremble in their hearts, and those who are watching Gu Yong''s Weibo are naturally no exception. Those who are excited have it, those who are excited have it, or those who are directly dizzy. When the mood calms down, or wakes up from the dizziness, many people muttered this sentence again, and couldn''t help but become idiotic again. Qin Yulin was also fascinated, and he just thought: "The direct teaching of life and death promises each other? Is there really such a love now? Or is it only in the story, just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." Qin Yulin doesn''t know the answer, she only knows that this is everyone''s longing for love. Moreover, it reminded her of a poem, a poem that also made her soul tremble and obsessed with her. That poem is Li Fan''s "Shang Xie". Qin Yulin remembers every word and sentence clearly and will never forget it. "The evil! I want to know each other, Long life will never fail. The mountain has no mausoleum, The river is exhausted, Winter thunder is shaking, Xia Yuxue, Heaven and earth, Nai dare and Jun Jue! " Qin Yulin read for a while, "Ask what love in the world? I teach life and death!" After reading this poem for a while, I felt that the two have the same effect, which is even more idiotic. ... A group of martial arts writers sighed withdrawing from Gu Yong''s Weibo. After all, their previous prayers were still ineffective, and Gu Yong''s answer was too perfect. The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is amazing enough, and with the following sentence, a group of martial arts authors know that many of those female fans are afraid that many of them will become real fans. They can do nothing but envy, jealousy and hatred. The only thing that made them feel fortunate and comforted was that no matter how perfect Gu Yong''s answer was, the contest between him and the sword **** was also lost, and it should slowly fade out of the martial arts world. Maybe he can move to the romance world, the martial arts writers don''t care, as long as the guy doesn''t continue to wander in the martial arts world. In this way, there would be no martial arts author with so many female fans, and they would no longer have to envy and hate. Jian Yishen quit Gu Yong''s Weibo angrily, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself: "Are you trying to find a way for yourself? Knowing that your martial arts is no longer good, you want to switch to romance? Very good, then You go, the world of martial arts does not need you anymore." After that, Jian Yishen thought again, "In this way, Gu Yong''s servant was forced by himself, and he had to switch to romance. In other words, that servant was kicked to romance by himself. " Thinking of this, Jian Yishen''s mood improved a lot. ... A group of martial arts fans also withdrew from Gu Yong''s Weibo one after another. After they quit, they came to the Xia Fan Tribe forum one after another. One sentence asking what love is in the world is enough to temporarily transform the tribal forum into a love forum. Although in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, most of them are men, but men also long for beautiful love, longing for a woman to love him, just like Zhu Yingtai loves Liang Shanbo. Of course, he will love that woman just like Liang Shanbo loves Zhu Yingtai. Those who hadn''t watched Gu Yong''s Weibo before suddenly saw that sentence, and while their hearts were shaking, they hurriedly asked where it came from? After learning that it was written by Gu Yong, I was surprised that a martial arts writer could actually write such a trembling declaration of love? But when I think about it again, it doesn''t seem strange again. Perhaps it is because Gu Yong understood "love" so deeply that he was able to write "White Horse Howling to the West". The Xia Fan Tribe forum has become a love forum. Everyone is discussing Liang Shanbo, Zhu Yingtai, and what love in the world is. Except for the voice of "Sword Army". When the "Sword Family Army" just saw that sentence, their hearts trembled, and they looked forward to that kind of love. But after the tremor and longing, they became excited again, not because of that sentence, but because Gu Yong suspected that he was going to bid farewell to martial arts. "Haha! Gu Yong''s "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" is well written, better than many romance novels now. Is Gu Yong preparing to enter romance novels?" "With our sword **** in the martial arts world, Gu Yong will not have the position of Gu Yong. In addition, Gu Yong is afraid that it will be difficult to create excellent martial arts works afterwards. Naturally, he must consider his own future and enter romance novels. It''s also a good choice." "It''s more than good, tusk, so many female fans, it''s so enviable and hateful!" "The sword **** is so mighty, the three works drove Gu Yong to romance novels. The future martial arts world will be the world of the sword god." "..." The "Sword Family Army" continued to brag as always. The rest of the martial arts fans were talking about "love". Although they did not agree with them, they felt that what those guys said was not completely impossible. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Yong lost to Jian Yishen this time. It is really hard to say whether he will be able to create excellent martial arts novels in the future. Gu Yong considered for his future, it was not impossible to switch to romance, and it was understandable. And this time the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and the sentence that asked what love is in the world, and even the martial arts work "White Horse Howling to the West" is Gu Yong''s attempt to turn to romance. Looking at it now, Gu Yong''s attempt is undoubtedly very successful, and he already has a group of female fans who love romance. Could it be that Gu Yong really wants to give up martial arts and switch to romance? All kinds of tastes suddenly rushed to the hearts of many martial arts fans. ... Chapter 918： New serialization method Three Holy Village. Li Fan also withdrew from Gu Yong''s Weibo. This time, the number of Gu Yong''s Weibo fans exploded, and most of them were female fans who made other martial arts authors envy and hate. In this regard, Li Fan''s servant is still very proud. After quitting Weibo, Li Fan logged into the Xia Fan Tribe Forum and looked at it. He saw that most of the martial arts fans were talking about "love" and the clamor of the "Sword Family Army". "Abandon the martial arts and switch to romance?" Li Fan smiled lightly. It is naturally impossible for martial arts to give up. As for the switch to romance, it is not a mistake. Those works can also be classified as romance. That''s right, in Li Fan''s plan, it is almost time to launch some new types of works. This is one of the reasons why he will choose "White Horse Howling to the West" this time. The result of the matter is also developing in accordance with Li Fan''s previous vision. Moreover, Li Fan''s new type of works will adopt a new serialization method, a serialization method that has never been seen in this world. The new serialization method will be Li Fan''s attempt to pave the way for a bold move in the future. He wants to slowly bring a new reading habit to the world. After that... As Li Fan thought about it, a faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. ... "Ask what love in the world is? I teach life and death!" Su Qing muttered this sentence, dumbfounded, not knowing what was thinking in her heart? But soon, his face blushed inexplicably, and then he took another sip, and hummed softly: "The guy with the color heart, the colorless guy." ... Romance Pavilion. The female fans who had followed Gu Yong''s Weibo before have also withdrawn from Gu Yong''s Weibo and returned to romance. Just as some martial arts writers thought, a large part of them became Gu Yong''s true fans, just because of the love story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and only because of the sentence asking what love in the world is? Now, almost all the topics being discussed in Romance Pavilion are related to Gu Yong. "I said before that if Gu Yong''s answer satisfies me, I will be a fan of him. Now I declare that from then on, I will be a fan of Gu Yong." "Cut! After today, there are more girls who want to become Gu Yong''s fans, Gu Yong will not be rare for you." "I admit this, but there are not many beautiful female fans like me." "Come again, let you explode a photo and you don''t want to, who knows if you are beautiful?" "Ask what love in the world is? I teach life and death! When I first read it, my whole person was a little dizzy. Is there really such a lover in the world?" "Who knows, maybe it only exists in the story. But it reminds me of a poem." "I know which one is Li Fan''s "Shang Xie", right? The feeling of seeing this sentence is similar to the feeling of seeing the poem for the first time. It is directly dizzy." "Li Fan, Gu Yong? Li Fans genius does not need to be said much. I have just deliberately learned about Gu Yong. It turned out that Gu Yong was also called an inexperienced genius in the martial arts world. In any case, it is undeniable that Gu Yong is an absolute genius. I just don''t know, which of them is better?" "It should be Li Fan. Li Fan is regarded as an absolute genius in many fields. After all, Gu Yong''s field is only in the martial arts world. Of course, looking at it now, it seems that he has a good talent in the field of romance. " "Just by asking what love in the world is, I believe that Gu Yong has an extraordinary talent in the field of romance. It just so happens that he seems to have some trouble with the martial arts side now, so turn to the field of romance. We absolutely support him." "Yes, as long as Gu Yong comes to the field of romance, we absolutely support it." "..." ... Li Fan doesn''t know now, he has already received the support of fans from girls. He just came out of home and is walking around the village. The weather today is very good. The clouds are high, but the sun is not visible. From time to time, there are cool winds blowing by. Walking in the village is very comfortable. There are also many tourists in the village today. By the side of the stream and the ditch, there were green grasslands. In the grasslands, wild flowers of various colors were blooming brilliantly, red, yellow, and purple, a little messy, but very beautiful. With the breeze blowing, the faint fragrance of flowers filled the surroundings, smelling in the noses of the tourists, refreshing and happy. Among the flowers, a large number of butterflies danced lightly, white, brown, and colorful. They were very beautiful. There was a single one flying alone, and two lingering together. Butterflies are not afraid of people. Even if someone walks next to them, they don''t care about them and still fly along their own lines. Sometimes, as soon as you stretch out your hand, a butterfly will fly over and stop on your hand, and after a short rest, it will fly away. "Wow! Look at those two butterflies, flying so close and lingering, just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." By the side of the flowers, a young and beautiful, tall girl pointed to the two butterflies not far away. Said the butterflies that only fly together. "The two butterflies are really beautiful, they fly so close, they should be a couple. But what do you mean by Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?" a girl next to her asked with a hint of doubt. The tall girl smiled triumphantly and said, "Don''t you know? That is a beautiful and romantic love story. Of course, there is some sadness in front of this story, but I would rather just treat it as a beautiful and romantic love. story." The girl next to me was even more puzzled and said, "A beautiful and romantic love story? Is this story famous? Why don''t I know?" The tall girl said again: "It''s inevitable that it''s famous, although it''s not well-known now. But I think it won''t be long before it will become famous all over the country." The girl next to him asked suspiciously: "What kind of story is that? It makes you so confident in it, where did you see it?" The tall girl continued, "Do you know that there is a martial arts author named Gu Yong?" The girl next to him said: "Gu Yong? Wuxia author? Well, I know, although I haven''t read his book, I know he should be very famous." The tall girl nodded and said, "You know that it will be easy to handle. You go and take a look at his Weibo, and then you will understand. Well, it is the Weibo that was only updated today." After speaking, the tall girl left with her friend, leaving the girl next to her to say to herself, "Gu Yong''s Weibo? After reading it, you will understand?" After hesitating for a while, the girl took out her mobile phone and was about to find Gu Yong''s Weibo to take a look. It didn''t take much time anyway. ... Chapter 919： Oriental Theater The girl logged into the mobile version of Weibo, searched for Gu Yong''s Weibo, hesitated for a moment, and clicked Follow. After that, I started to browse Gu Yong''s Weibo content. The latest Weibo was updated. The girl had a somewhat inattentive look. Suddenly, she suddenly suffocated, her eyes suddenly enlarged, and her hands tightly grasped the phone. Obviously, she saw that sentence and asked what love in the world is? After a while, the sister''s emotions calmed down, and she cautiously began to check the rest of Gu Yong''s Weibo content. She carefully read all Gu Yong''s Weibo for a few days today, which naturally included the love story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. After reading it, the girl slowly put down the phone and looked up at a pair of butterflies lingering on both sides not far away, in a daze. ... Magic capital. The Oriental Theater is a large theater with a century-old history. It is now one of the three most famous theaters in China and has performed many classic plays. Recently, Gong Zhiwei, the director of the Art Creation Department, has been troubled by a brand new outstanding drama. After a while, from July 25th to July 31st, it is the annual drama festival. By then, major theaters across the country will launch one or more new dramas, which will be a feast of dramas. Although there is no official organization to conduct official appraisal of the plays released by major theaters, the appraisal among the various plays is objective and inevitable. Because the drama is performed for the audience, the quality of the drama can be directly reflected through the audience''s word of mouth and evaluation. This is also the most convincing. Therefore, the major theaters are very concerned about the new drama to be launched at that time, and they all want to launch a new drama with excellent reputation and evaluation. Especially in the three major theaters, not only the audience stared at them, but some other theaters also stared at them, making them feel stressed. The same is true of the Oriental Theater, and the most pressure is undoubtedly the art creation department. The whole hospital is looking forward to them to create an excellent script. However, it is easy to create a script, but where is it so easy to create a good script? The entire creative department racked their brains to create several scripts, all of which were killed by the above, on the grounds that they were not good enough and there were no highlights. Today is July 15th. If the script cannot be determined before July 20th, the performance group will not have time to rehearse. Therefore, the head of the troupe has been wandering around the art creation department during this period, which made Gong Zhiwei very helpless and stressed. Of course, the pressure mainly comes from the above, which makes the creative department must come up with a satisfactory script before July 20. Gong Zhiwei was very annoyed, and had to urge the creators below to hurry up to find the material, or to create his own. But he also knows that searching for material can sometimes be difficult to find, and that his own original creation requires inspiration, so he can''t be anxious. But there is no time. If you can''t get out of it, you have to get out of it. On this day, Gong Zhiwei was frowning in the office and thinking, assistant Yuan Hua knocked on the door and came in, and said excitedly: "Director, look at this." With that, he handed his mobile phone to Gong Zhiwei and looked at Gong Zhiwei hopefully. Gong Zhiwei''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "Did you find excellent materials?" I hurriedly took the mobile phone handed by the assistant and looked on the screen of the mobile phone. It was a Weibo with the beginning: "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". "Sure enough." Gong Zhiwei was delighted. Although he hadn''t read the following content, he could tell that this should be a story. Afterwards, Gong Zhiwei couldn''t wait to look at the content behind. At this sight, he could no longer stop, and his eyes brightened and his expression became more and more excited. Of course, the expression is getting more and more angry. At the end, when two lingering butterflies flew out from Liang Shanbos grave, Gong Zhiweis expression suddenly lightened, followed by uncontrollable surprise and excitement. He laughed and said excitedly. "Okay, it''s great. The plot is good, the characters are good, and the front is depressing. Zhu Yingtai jumped into Liang Shanbo''s grave and died, which made the grief and indignation reach the extreme. However, in the end there was a turning point. , Became romantic and beautiful, and the sorrow and anger accumulated before are constantly released. Its great. The last butterfly is a magical stroke. With this alone, this story is enough to become a classic, and even a famous story. Passed on to future generations." Gong Zhiwei looked excited, and the depressive troubles during this period of time were wiped out at this moment. Seeing that the director was so excited, Assistant Yuan Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took the phone again, switched to another Weibo, re-passed it to Gong Zhiwei, and said, "Director, there is one more, and this one." "Another one?" Gong Zhiwei quickly took the phone again and looked on the screen of the phone. This time the Weibo was very short, with only one sentence, Gong Zhiwei read it all in one glance. However, Gong Zhiwei became even more excited than before, and said loudly: "Okay! Great! Classics, this is the most perfect interpretation of the previous story, putting them together is perfect." But soon, Gong Zhiwei''s complexion changed again, and he hurriedly asked, "Whose work is this? Have you already contacted the author?" Yuan Hua said: "It''s Gu Yong''s work, which was just updated today. However, we haven''t contacted Gu Yong yet." "Gu Yong?" Gong Zhiwei was taken aback, picked up the phone again and looked at it. It was Gu Yong''s Weibo as expected. Gu Yong and Gong Zhiwei naturally knew that he was just a martial arts writer, how did he create such a story? Of course, now is not the time to consider this, but to contact Gu Yong and take the right to adapt the drama. It''s just that Gu Yong is too mysterious, it is not easy to contact him. Yuan Hua said at this time: "Director, we can see this story, and theaters such as the Kyoto Theater and the Southern Theater may also be able to see it. I am afraid that no theater will be indifferent to such a story. We must contact the ancient times before them. Mediocre." Gong Zhiwei nodded and said: "Yes, we must hurry up and we must not let it slip away from our eyes. But how can we contact Gu Yong?" Gong Zhiwei frowned, and the only way to contact Gu Yong seemed to be a private message on Weibo, but this was obviously not a good choice. Suddenly, Gong Zhiwei''s eyes lit up. He thought of someone and said, "There is someone who can definitely contact Gu Yong. I have some friendship with him. I can only ask him." After speaking, Gong Zhiwei picked up the phone and made a call to go out. The call was quickly connected, which made Gong Zhiwei secretly relieved. Luckily, the other party is not busy right now. ... Chapter 920： Pure love novel Gong Zhiwei''s call was made to Hu Fei. He knew that Hu Fei would be able to contact Gu Yong and his relationship was very good. When Gong Zhiwei hung up, assistant Yuan Hua asked urgently: "Director, how is it?" Gong Zhiwei nodded and said: "The other party is willing to help, saying that he will contact Gu Yong first and see what Gu Yong means before he will call me back." Yuan Huayi was overjoyed and said, "So, do we have hope?" Gong Zhiwei said: "Yes, right now, I can only pray to Gu Yong and haven''t sold the right to adapt the drama to others." Yuan Hua nodded, and then waited very nervously for the other party to call back. Gong Zhiwei''s heart was also quite restless, and he was also a little nervous. The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is really suitable for adaptation of a drama. He absolutely believes that this is a drama that can catch fire. It was perfect to be used in the drama festival in the near future. After the two waited anxiously and nervously for a while, Gong Zhiwei''s phone rang. Gong Zhiwei hurriedly picked it up to see that it was Hu Fei who came over. Taking a deep breath, Gong Zhiwei connected the phone, and Yuan Hua stared at Gong Zhiwei, hoping to get a hopeful answer from Gong Zhiwei''s expression. Now, the answer does not seem to disappoint, because Gong Zhiwei''s expression is getting more and more excited. After hanging up the phone, Gong Zhiwei excitedly said: "Our Oriental Theater is the first theater to contact Gu Yong. Gu Yong is also willing to sell us the adapted version of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". He asked us to go to Funan. The Xiaojianghu Magazine in the provincial capital went to President Liang Yuanliang to sign the relevant agreement. He has authorized President Liang to handle the matter on his behalf. Xiaohua, you will now book the two fastest tickets to Funan Province. I want to go there in person, you prepare, and then go with me." Yuan Hua said quickly: "Okay, Director, I will prepare now." He knows that time is urgent now. Although Gu Yong verbally agreed to sell the drama adaptation copyright to the Oriental Theater, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no accidents. , Let other theaters take the lead. Only after the signing of the agreement is truly completed, can you truly relax your mind. As for why Gu Yong authorized it, President Liang of Xiaojianghu Magazine has the full authority to handle the matter? Yuan Hua was not surprised either. All of Gu Yongs works were published in "Xiao Jianghu" magazine. The relationship with Xiao Jianghu magazine must be extraordinary. It is not surprising that he authorized Liang Yuan to handle copyright matters. Up. Gong Zhiwei nodded and asked Yuan Hua to hurry up to prepare, then picked up his mobile phone, logged into the mobile version of Weibo, followed Gu Yong, and clicked on the Weibo of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Looked again. ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan received Hu Fei''s call, he did not hesitate to agree. The Oriental Theater wanted to purchase the copyright of the adaptation of the drama. Adapted into a drama, so that more people can see the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Li Fan is naturally very happy. In addition, as one of the three major theaters in China, Li Fan also heard of the Oriental Theater. Needless to say, the strength of the Oriental Theater is not to say much. Li Fan can be assured of selling it to them. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan continued to wander around the village. Unknowingly, before Yuan Lai was in front of him, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were playing chess under the shade of a tree, both of them looked rather attentive. After Li Fan approached, neither of them noticed. Li Fan looked at the chessboard for a moment and felt that Zheng Jie, who was holding black chess, was more likely to lose this game. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the black chess was "general" killed by the red chess carts and horses. Liang Sheng laughed, and said, "''Flying Wagon'', accidentally won another round, Lao Zheng, you are not good today!" Zheng Jie was not angry, and smiled slightly: "But I only won two rounds. Look at you." The two had seen Li Fan on the side for a long time. Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan and said, "From "White Horse Howling to the West" to the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, your kid seems to have a talent for writing romantic novels. , Fairy tales, detectives, and now add a romance, is there any type that your kid is not good at?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It shouldn''t be there." Liang Sheng was helpless, and said, "I''m really ready to write romance." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I have this idea. However, the romance novel I want to write is somewhat different from today''s mainstream romance novel. I call it a pure love novel, which is a branch of romance. " "Pure love novels?" Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie were both taken aback. Obviously, they are the first time they have heard of such a term. However, pure love, pure love, literally does not seem to be difficult to understand, pure and beautiful love, that''s what everyone means. Liang Shengdao: "It seems to be interesting, already has an idea?" Li Fan said, "Well, the idea for the first part is almost complete." Zheng Jie said: "How long is the length? Are you going to publish a physical book directly or serialize it in a magazine?" Li Fan said: "The length is not long, maybe tens of thousands of words. As for the method of distribution, I neither plan to publish physical books nor serialize them in magazines." "Oh?" Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng glanced at Li Fan in confusion, and Zheng Jie said, "Neither physical books nor serialization in magazines, so what kind of approach are you going to use?" Li Fan smiled and said two words, "Weibo." "Weibo?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng asked in confusion at the same time. Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s Weibo, just like today''s "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai"." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng thought about it for a while, and Zheng Jie said: "This is the first time serializing novels on Weibo. The benefits are naturally obvious. Readers only need to take out their mobile phones and they can read novels anytime, anywhere. It''s really convenient. This is very attractive to readers, especially young readers. However, there is also a big problem, that is, it can only be read for readers for free. Isn''t it, your kid is going to give it to everyone for free? Look?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s free." Liang Sheng said: "But, what is your purpose for doing this? It is indeed convenient for readers to read less, but for you, you can only pay, not gain. Well, in addition to the gains in word-of-mouth, and more The number of Weibo fans." Li Fan said, "Well, it''s like this for now. However, I do this only to slowly change everyone''s reading habits for novels, and it won''t be free forever." "Oh?" Zheng Jie said, "Can you still charge fees on Weibo?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally not, but not on Weibo, but we can make a place where we can charge. Of course, the time is far from mature, and I just have a preliminary idea. I think. To implement it, you still need to wait. How long? I''m not sure now." "Get a place where you can charge?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other, everything they thought. They can vaguely feel that Li Fan has a bold idea, and that idea is not easy to implement. However, it is not entirely without chance. ... Chapter 921： Interview After chatting with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng for a while, Li Fan bid farewell to the two, and then walked home. Halfway through, the circuit rang and took a look. It was Liang Yuan from Xiaojianghu Magazine. "President Liang, what''s the matter?" Li Fan said into the phone. "Fanzi, this is the case. Several media outlets have come to the magazine and they all want to do an interview with you. To be precise, it is an interview with Gu Yong, and a text interview through qd will do. Look at this... " Liang Yuan''s voice came from the phone. "Interview?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said: "Yes, no problem, President Liang, you help me choose a media, the time is about nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You give him Gu Yong''s qd number and let him add me. It''s okay." "Okay, no problem, I''ll make arrangements now." Liang Yuan said again. "Okay, thank you very much, President Liang." Li Fan said. Liang Yuan''s hearty laughter came over the phone, and then he said, "Well, I don''t feel lucky, old man." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan continued to walk home. Some media wanted to do an exclusive interview, which was obviously a good thing for him. Therefore, he will not refuse. ... After Liang Yuan got the approval of Li Fan, among several media, he chose a media called "The Digest". The Digest reporter Wang Luoyuan was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Liang Yuan, saying that he would definitely contact Gu Yong on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s no wonder that Wang Luoyuan is so happy. There are many media who want to interview Gu Yong today. He is really lucky to be selected. In fact, not just today, the media has always wanted to interview Gu Yong during this period. Compete for the work between him and Jian Yishen. But today, the desire of various media to interview Gu Yong has become even more urgent. Except for the media in the provincial capital of Funan Province, you can directly find Xiaojianghu Magazine if you are near the water tower. There should be many other media who express their desire to interview Gu Yong by telephone or in other ways. Willingness. Because Xiaojianghu Magazine is the only way they can think of to contact Gu Yong. Now, this opportunity was taken by their Digest and Wang Luoyuan. Thinking of the envy, jealousy and hatred of other colleagues, how could Wang Luoyuan not be excited? ... Time passed in Wang Luoyuan''s eager anticipation. At 8:55 the next morning, Wang Luoyuan began to add Gu Yong''s qd number as his friend. In fact, he had long wanted to add Gu Yong''s qd number, and it was not easy to bear to add it until now. Soon, Gu Yong passed the verification. Wang Luoyuan was overjoyed and hurriedly said hello: "Hello, Teacher Gu Yong, I''m a reporter from The Digest, Wang Luoyuan, thank you very much Gu Yong for accepting our interview." Gu Yong''s news came back quickly, "Hello, you are polite, I am honored that you are willing to interview." Looking at Gu Yong''s reply, Wang Luoyuan finally let out a long sigh of relief. It seems that Gu Yong is still very friendly, so the interview will be much easier. Because Gu Yong was too mysterious, he was a little worried that Gu Yong was cold and difficult to communicate. Now, he was finally relieved. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan sat in front of the computer and spoke a few words with the other party. After that, the interview officially began. "Teacher Gu Yong, we all know that your "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is over. From many perspectives, this work is very successful. But if you look at it from a single martial arts perspective, the outside world now believes that this This work is not comparable to Jian Yishen''s "Fighting Swordsman". What do you think of this?" "The opinions of the outside world are not wrong. I admit that this work is not comparable to "Fighting Swordsman." "Teacher Gu Yong, there is a saying from the outside world that Mr. Gu Yong has exhausted his talents in martial arts creation, and then he cannot continue to create good martial arts works. What does Mr. Gu Yong think about this?" "First of all, thank you all for your support and love for my work. As for whether I am a talented person? I don''t count now. Even if I deny it, everyone may not believe it. So, let time to prove it." "So, Gu Yong honestly, are you going to continue creating martial arts works?" "Of course, why not?" "So, Teacher Gu Yong, can it be convenient for you to reveal how well you are preparing for your next work? When are you going to start serialization?" "The next work is ready, and I will meet the readers soon. However, for the next work, it may take a while to wait." "Okay, Teacher Gu Yong, I think readers will be very much looking forward to this news. Teacher Gu Yong, there is still a saying from the outside world that you are ready to switch to romance. You wrote yesterday''s "Liang Shanbo "With Zhuyingtai" and the sentence asking what is the love in the world? Even the martial arts work "White Horse Howling to the West" is your signal to the outside world. What does Gu Yong think about this?" "This statement is not accurate. What you just said can indeed be regarded as a signal to the outside world. However, that is not a signal that I switched from martial arts to romance, but romance novels were originally in my plan." "Then Teacher Gu Yong, can I understand that you do have the intention of publishing romantic novels, but it is not because you cannot continue to create martial arts novels. It is because they are in your plan. That is to say. Even if you can continue to create excellent martial arts works, you will still choose to publish romantic novels. Am I right to understand this? Teacher Gu Yong." "Yes, you can understand this way." "In this way, Teacher Gu Yong is really ready to enter romance. As far as I know, there are now many female lovers of romance novels, hoping that Teacher Gu Yong can enter romance. After seeing our report, It will definitely be very excited. So, Teacher Gu Yong, can you tell them about the preparations for your first romance novel? About when will it be published, so that they will have an expectation in their hearts." "This is naturally no problem. My first romance novel is almost ready. However, my romance novel may be somewhat different from the mainstream romance novels on the market now. I prefer to call it pure Love novels. As for the release date, it should be after my next martial arts work. Here, I can also reveal to you that my pure love novels will adopt a new serialization method, and everyone will like it very much. The serialization method. As for the specific method? Please allow me to sell it here. When it is published, everyone will naturally know." "Pure love novels? A new way of serialization? Mr. Gu Yong, personally, I am very curious and looking forward to it now! I think readers will also be very curious and looking forward to seeing our report." "Then, I thank you for your curiosity and expectation. When the time comes, you will not be disappointed." "..." The interview was still going on. After Wang Luoyuan asked a lot of questions, he ended the interview with hesitancy and reluctance. ... Chapter 922： Flower clusters outside the classroom window At the end of the interview, Wang Luoyuan happily sorted out the content of the interview, feeling more comfortable. The harvest of this visit was far more than he had imagined. Reporting these reports tomorrow will definitely arouse heated discussions. I am afraid that this months bonus is already guaranteed. Wang Luoyuan wanted to laugh a lot. Wang Luoyuan was excited, and Li Fan was in a good mood. At this time, he was walking on the way to the market in Longshan Township in Sansheng Village, and he was going to the market to buy something. Of course, the more important thing is to see Su Qing, who has been missing for several days, and Li Fan missed it so hard. On the road, all kinds of wild flowers bloomed brilliantly. Li Fan picked up all the things he knew and didn''t know, as long as they were all good-looking. Then I made flower clusters as I walked, and when I was about to get to the school gate, the flower clusters were also ready. There are red, yellow, purple, blue, and various colors of flowers. They are very beautiful, and Li Fan is very satisfied. Then he swaggered towards the school with a bunch of flowers. The teachers I met along the way greeted Li Fan one after another. The female teachers always looked at the flower clusters in Li Fan''s hand with envy and said, "What a beautiful flower!" The male teachers looked at Li Fan enviously. They only had envy now, they didn''t dare to be jealous anymore, and they didn''t dare to hate anymore. I just ran into a teacher in the same office as Su Qing on the road, saying that Su Qing is now in class. Li Fan walked to the outside of the classroom where Su Qing was in class. It was on the first floor. Su Qing''s voice was heard from a distance. Li Fan smiled and walked to the back door of the classroom, which was closed. Moving forward a little bit, he saw Su Qing''s tall and beautiful figure on the podium through the window. However, Su Qing did not see him. Li Fan hid himself, and moved the flower clusters in his hands to the side of the window bit by bit. Su Qing on the podium was giving lectures to the students intently. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw that there was a beautiful flower cluster in the window behind her left hand side, which was made up of wild flowers of various colors. Pretty. In an instant, Su Qing had already reacted to who was hiding there, a surprise in her heart. But soon, his face reddened again, and he wanted to glare at Li Fan, but he didn''t see anyone. For a while, I felt a little funny again, so I settled my mind, ignored Li Fan who was hiding outside, and continued to lecture. However, at this time, some students who like to look around in class also found a cluster of flowers suddenly appearing outside the window, just as excited as they discovered the New World. After that, he directly poke the tablemate with his hand and let the tablemate look at the flower clusters outside the window. In this way, more and more students in the classroom turned their heads to look out of the window. The little girl also saw the flower clusters outside the window, she was curling her mouth, muttering something. Obviously, she knew who was outside. Su Qing looked at the students below, all looking out the window, very helpless. "Cengceng" walked to the front door of the classroom, opened the front door, leaned out, and gave Li Fan who was hiding in the back door a fierce look. Li Fan smiled, took the flower clusters back, and blew a kiss to Su Qing. Su Qing glared at him again, then returned to the classroom, closed the door, and returned to the podium. Li Fan leaned against the back door, waiting for Su Qing to finish class. He had seen everything in the classroom just now, a little funny and nostalgic in his heart. These little guys still read the same way he was when he was young. No matter what happens outside the classroom, they will be excited. After about 10 minutes, the bell rang after class. Soon, the originally quiet campus was suddenly noisy. The front door of the classroom opened again, and Su Qing''s beautiful figure walked out again. Taking the flower cluster in Li Fan''s hand, Su Qing''s heart was as brilliant as the flower cluster in her hand. He whispered, "Hurry up!" After that, he walked to the office "cengceng". Li Fan smiled and hurriedly followed. At noon, Li Fan, Su Qing, and the little girl, the three of them ate at the market. After that, Su Qing and the little girl went back to school, and Li Fan returned to the village after buying the things he wanted to buy. ... The next day, the new issue of "Digest" met with readers. In addition to physical paper newspapers, the electronic version on the Internet was also issued simultaneously. "The Digest" had already announced it yesterday, and today there will be an exclusive report on Gu Yong''s interview. This news spread on the Internet yesterday, so today there are very many people who are specifically waiting for the publication of the Digest. There are martial arts fans, martial arts authors, romance novel fans, and so on. Everyone is very curious and looking forward to Gu Yongs interview. Of course, different people must have different thoughts in their hearts. And this issue of "Digest" has not disappointed everyone''s waiting. It can almost be regarded as a special issue of Gu Yong. More than 90% of the content is about Gu Yong''s interview. Dozens of titles, large and small. "Gu Yong: Say I''m exhausted? Let time prove it later." "Gu Yong: I write romance, not because I can no longer write martial arts, but because romance novels are in my plan." "Gu Yong: My romance novel is different from other romance novels. I prefer to call it pure love novels." "Gu Yong''s pure love novels will adopt a brand-new serialization method. What exactly are they? It is worth looking forward to!" "Gu Yong admits that "White Horse Howling to the West" is not as good as "Fighting Swordsman", but will continue to create martial arts, and the next work will soon meet with readers." "..." All kinds of reports involved multiple levels, all kinds of unexpected and unexpected news, so that everyone was surprised after reading it, and there were constant discussions. The circle of martial arts authors. "Gu Yong''s next martial arts work, will soon meet with readers? This is really unexpected, totally unexpected!" "It''s really surprising. I think he will have to wait at least a while before he can continue to create martial arts works." "Perhaps it is anxious to prove to the outside world that he is not exhausted. I guess this time it should be a short and medium work." "Prove to the outside that there is no such thing as Jiang Lang''s talent? I''m afraid that things will backfire. I am so eager to open a new book. The final result will probably prove even more that he is really Jiang Lang''s talent. This is undoubtedly another faint move. "Who knows what Gu Yong thinks? Didn''t he still say it? After the next martial arts work, romance novels will begin to be serialized, um, no, what kind of pure love novels are others. Maybe, the next martial arts work It was his last martial arts work. It''s just that he obviously won''t admit it now." "It''s still a brand new serialization method. I don''t know what''s new in the serialization method. That kid just likes to play mystery." "..." ... Chapter 923： Multi-party attention Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Martial arts fans paid special attention to Gu Yong''s interview. At this time, the cynicism of the "Sword Army" was naturally indispensable. It''s all about Gu Yong''s time, and he didn''t rush to write romances, and he had to open another martial arts man. It was a stupid decision. He had to show his talents to the full before he was willing to give up. What Gu Yong''s next martial arts must be so bad, it is definitely Gu Yong''s last martial arts work and so on. In addition, I''m not optimistic about Gu Yong''s transition to romance. Just write romances honestly when you say that you write romances, but you just want to go for a pure love, always thinking about being unconventional, and finally ending hastily and completely Fade out of sight of the outside world. The "Sword Army" are very excited, but fortunately, the rest of the martial arts fans are very familiar with the "Sword Army" sets and sets, and they have long been accustomed to their existence. Therefore, the cynicism of the "Sword Army" has no effect on most neutral martial arts fans. Everyone has their own opinions and judgments in their hearts. "Does Gu Yong want to produce another martial arts man? It should be a short and medium story. The short and medium story is hardly too exciting, but I hope it will be as special as "White Horse Howling to the West"." "Even if it is a short and medium-length work, I look forward to it!" "Gu Yong said that after the next martial arts work, it will take a while for the next martial arts work. Is he implying anything?" "I hope it''s not a hint that he wants to withdraw from the martial arts world. It doesn''t matter if we wait for a while, we can afford it." "Many people said before that Gu Yong would greatly affect his character because he lost to Sword One God last time. I saw Gu Yong''s interview today and I feel that his character doesn''t seem to have been affected. " "This is naturally best, so Gu Yong should be able to continue to create martial arts works, and the world of martial arts really cannot live without Gu Yong." "Actually, I think it''s still influential. Otherwise, Gu Yong won''t talk about the next works, it will take a while to go. Moreover, he also said the time very vaguely, wait for a period of time, who knows how long it is to wait? In short, everyone should be prepared for the next martial arts work, maybe it will be Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. Of course, I don''t want it to be the case." "Oh! I hope this is not the case. Otherwise, it would be a pity." "By the way, no matter what the reason, Gu Yong is 100% sure that he is going to write romance novels. I just dont know, what kind of novel is the pure love novel that Gu Yong said? I dont like to read romance, but I have some curious." "Not only pure love novels, Gu Yong also said that he would use a new serialization method. I am more curious about the so-called''new serialization method''." "Hey! I don''t know if you have discovered it? Even if Gu Yong doesn''t write martial arts, he always seems to attract everyone''s attention." "That''s true. I feel that no matter if Gu Yong will continue to write martial arts in the future, he will not disappear from our sight. And his next pure love works, we can also support it, right?" "Well, let''s support it when the time comes. After all, it was Gu Yong who opened the current era of martial arts. We martial arts fans should all be grateful." "..." ... Romance Pavilion. Fans of romance novels in Romance Court are also very concerned about Gu Yong''s interview. Moreover, after reading the relevant reports, their mood is not as complicated as the martial arts fans, but very excited. Because Gu Yong wanted to write about romance, he finally confirmed it 100%. They all want to know what kind of romantic story Gu Yong, who can write "Ask what love in the world is?" teaches life and death. What kind of romantic story can they write? As for Gu Yong, will he continue to write martial arts in the future? They don''t care at all. It is best not to write about martial arts, but to focus on romance. It doesn''t matter if you want to write martial arts, as long as you don''t lose your romance. However, everyone is a little confused about the "pure love novel" in Gu Yong''s words. Taken literally, pure love should also belong to romance novels, so why should the word "pure love" be specially emphasized? Everyone does not understand, but this does not affect their expectations, and even more expectations. Regarding what Gu Yong said, the brand-new serialization method, they didn''t really care, anyway, no matter which publication they serialized, they would buy it. ... In addition to fans of martial arts, martial arts authors, and romance novel fans, some film and television companies have also paid close attention to Gu Yong''s interview. Now, the market of martial arts TV series has been activated by the TV series "Yue Nv Sword". Like martial arts novels, it has also entered a new era. Major film and television companies have also paid attention to martial arts dramas. To make a good martial arts drama, first of all, we naturally need excellent original martial arts novels. And Gu Yong''s martial arts novels are naturally the first target pursued by major film and television companies. Although Gu Yong has been in trouble lately, and the outside world seems to be looking down on it, it is not important to major film and television companies. If Gu Yong''s new works do not respond well to the market, they will not buy the copyright. Once Gu Yong has a good market response to his new work, they can continue to pursue its copyright. TV dramas adapted from Gu Yong''s original novels often have their own propaganda effects. Therefore, they naturally hope that Gu Yong can continue to create martial arts works. Now, after reading Gu Yong''s interview report, the major film and television companies can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Gu Yong will not give up the creation of martial arts novels because of this. As for Gu Yong''s romance novels, major film and television companies have not considered buying the copyright of their TV series. They still don''t care about Gu Yong''s romance novels. ... Major film and television companies don''t care about Gu Yong''s romance novels, but many romance newspapers and magazines are very interested in Gu Yong''s romance novels. And their interest, naturally, is that Gu Yong''s romance novels can be serialized in their magazines. As for the cost of the manuscript, everything is easy to discuss. The reason why they are so optimistic about Gu Yong''s romance novels is not because they have so much confidence in Gu Yong''s romance novels themselves. But he is very confident in the market of Gu Yong''s romantic novels. At first glance, there seems to be a contradiction between the two, but it is not. Even though Gu Yong is a newcomer in the romance novel market, his next romance novel is also his first romance novel. But this newcomers first work is now attracting attention and expectations. Fans of romance novels, many martial arts fans, and even many martial arts authors are very interested in Gu Yong''s first romance novel. This is the market. Under this premise, all major romance newspapers and magazines naturally hope that Gu Yong can choose their publications for serialization. As for Gu Yong''s brand new serialization method, they were automatically ignored. In their opinion, it was just a gimmick Gu Yong shouted out. No matter how "new" it is, it cannot be separated from the carrier publication. So, since today''s "Digest" interview report on Gu Yong was released. Both Digest Newspaper and Xiaojianghu Magazine have been "harassed" by many romantic newspapers and magazines. There is no way, they want to contact Gu Yong, they can only "harass" Digest Newspaper, or Xiaojianghu Magazine. ... Chapter 924： "Mandarin Duck Sword" Many romantic newspapers and magazines, constantly "harassing" Digest Newspaper and Xiaojianghu Magazine, want to get in touch with Gu Yong. However, the reply they got was that Gu Yong has no intention of cooperating with major newspapers and magazines for the time being. When there is an intention to cooperate in the future, Gu Yong will take the initiative to contact everyone. The romance newspapers and magazines had no choice but to temporarily give up the opportunity to fight for cooperation with Gu Yong. However, they also asked the two magazines to convey to Gu Yong their willingness and sincerity to cooperate with Gu Yong. In this regard, the two magazines did not refuse, and both stated that they must be transferred. ... Shu Yi, female, 30 years old, a well-known romantic novel writer and youth literature writer in China, has a large number of fans in China, of course, most of them are female fans. Shu Yi was also watching Gu Yong''s interview report, frowning slightly. In fact, at this time, the writer of romance novels watching Gu Yong''s interview is far more than Shu Yi alone. Previously, there were rumors that when Gu Yong deliberately switched to romance, he had already attracted the attention of some romance novel writers. It''s just that at that time, everyone didn''t care much. What kind of good works can a martial arts writer write romance? However, the "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" two days ago, especially the sentence, "Ask what love in the world" turned out, finally attracted a lot of romance novelists'' attention. For this reason, they also went to see Gu Yong''s "White Horse Howling to the West". After reading it, many romance novelists thought, "If this guy writes romance, maybe he can really stand out, although he can''t get it, he is like a martial artist. Status, but Im afraid its not a trivial matter." For such a dangerous person who comes to grab their jobs, a lot of romantic novelists will naturally not be very welcome. If you write about martial arts, you should write about martial arts. Why do you want to join them in romance? Of course, all this is just outside speculation and has not been confirmed by Gu Yong himself. Therefore, many romantic novelists are very concerned about Gu Yong''s interview report today. After they finished reading, their hearts were all abrupt, "This guy is really going to harm their romance." Of course, there are also many romantic novelists who are quite disdainful. They don''t think that a martial arts writer can create any good romantic novels. Everyone is a little bit ridiculous. In his circle of romance novel writers, Shu Yi asked: "Now it seems that Gu Yong is really ready to enter our romance novels. Moreover, he also utterly said that it will be different from our romance novels, and he prefers to say that it will be different from our romance novels. It is a pure love novel. What do you think about this?" "Oh! How can you look at it, you can only watch him come, and we can''t stop him from coming." "I''m very worried now. That guy has not officially come here yet, and he has already attracted many of our romance novel fans around. This is really going to come over, and that''s pretty good." "Oh, what can I do? That guy''s sentence of''asking what love in the world'' is really powerful. If there is no such sentence, it is definitely another scene now. You said he is a boy, how can he make it out? What about this sentence? Why didnt I put it out in advance?" "Dont be so negative. Of course, that sentence is indeed too amazing, but a good romance novel can''t be created by relying on one amazing sentence. After his first work comes out, if the quality is No, those fans, despite being disappointed, absolutely turned into passersby every minute, or even turned black. The possibility of this happening is not small." "That''s right, and the guy said so brazenly that his novels are pure love novels. In my opinion, what he calls pure love novels is what we collectively call romance novels. It''s just a gimmick that the guy shouted in order to be different. That''s all. Anyway, he insisted afterwards that he was pure love novels, and no one could do anything about him." "No matter what, it''s better for everyone to be careful. Since that guy can be called a martial arts genius, he has already made such a big move before he comes officially, and he is definitely not a general generation." "This is natural. If he is a general, where do we need to discuss so much for him now?" "..." Seeing everyone''s discussion, Shu Yi frowned. Her view was similar to everyone''s general view. For Gu Yong, she had already completed a comprehensive dike. ... As soon as the content of Gu Yong''s interview was published, people from all walks of life were talking, aroused the minds of many people, and also aroused the appetite of many people, and even made some people "prepared for wolf protection." Li Fan didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. He is now preparing for the next martial arts novel. The outside speculation is not wrong. His next martial arts novel is indeed a short and medium work, to be precise, a short story. Officially, "Mandarin Duck Sword", one of the two short stories of Mr. Jin Yong in his previous life. The full text of "Mandarin Duck Sword" is more than 30,000 words, nearly 40,000 words, and Li Fan plans to complete the first issue. The book, like "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", is not well-known compared with other works by Jin Yong, but it still has its unique charm. If "White Horse Howling to the West Wind" is a lingering, sad and sad song. Then, "Mandarin Duck Sword" is a humorous and humorous picture of the rivers and lakes. In this picture, martial arts heroes and heroes of the rivers and lakes are full of wit. "Mandarin Duck Sword" mainly narrates the secrets of the Mandarin Duck Sword that is rumored in the arena and the stories surrounding it. In the book, the four comedy characters "Taiyue Four Heroes", they think they are martial arts outstanding, they are the heroes of the world, and all they think about is to fight injustice. However, in fact, they are sparse and ordinary martial arts, and all kinds of insights are also very shallow "scrupulous people." Such people walking around the rivers and lakes will naturally cause a lot of ridicule. Perhaps because of their kind nature, they have been walking around the rivers and lakes for many years, but they are still alive and kicking, which is a miracle. "Hunter" like the Four Heroes of Taiyue is a small test of Mr. Jin Yong''s writing "Hunter". The Four Heroes of Taiyue are not well-known in Jin Yong''s writings, but the later "soul people", such as the Six Immortals of Taogu and the old naughty boy Zhou Botong, definitely resounded both inside and outside the martial arts world. The Four Heroes of Taiyue, or "Mandarin Duck Sword", was Jin Yong''s savage test in his previous life. So, when Li Fan chose this work this time, naturally it also meant a small test. To pave the way for the resounding martial arts "scrupulous" image in the future. It didn''t take long for Li Fan to code all works of nearly 40,000 words. After checking it again, it was sent to Liang Yuan''s email address. The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be officially released. ... Chapter 925： The benevolent is invincible After Xiaojianghu Magazine received the manuscript of "Mandarin Duck", it released a message to the outside world on its official website and official Weibo. Gu Yong''s latest short martial arts work "Mandarin Duck Sword" will be published in the next issue, which will be released on July 22nd in "Laughing Jianghu". Later, Li Fan also reposted it on Gu Yong''s Weibo. Martial arts fans are not surprised by this news, because Gu Yong''s interview has already mentioned it. Gu Yong''s new work is a short work, and everyone has not guessed wrong. Now, everyones only worry is, will this "Mandarin Duck Sword" really be Gu Yongs last martial arts work? Although Gu Yong himself has denied it, but that sentence, "The next martial arts work will wait for a while", it will inevitably make people think about it. With this in mind, the time came on July 22, when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. Fans of martial arts went to the newsstand to buy it, and many martial arts authors also went to buy it. They were very interested to know that it might be Gu Yong''s outstanding work in the martial arts world. What kind of work is it? There are even a few fans of romance novels who bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu". What they thought was that in case this time "Mandarin Duck Sword" would be the same as the last time "White Horse Roars to the West". What about romantic martial arts? And when they finished reading "Mandarin Duck and Sword", they found that it was not a romantic martial arts, and the content of the full text had nothing to do with the word "love". However, I was not disappointed. Because they look very happy, although there are also fights and killings that they don''t like, but they are more witty and humorous. It seems that martial arts novels can also be very humorous. The rest of the martial arts fans and martial arts writers naturally saw the same joy. The first sentence of the full text is, "Four men who have finished their attire stand side by side, standing in the way!" There is a feeling of mighty domineering. Opposite them is a wave, a huge dart team with dozens of dart divisions. They want to block the way and rob the dart team. The four people faced each other, with a team of dozens of dart divisions who were calm and confident. They were either martial arts masters or a large number of helpers lurking around. This can scare Zhou Weixin, the head of the dart team, "Iron Whip Town Everywhere". The dart they bet this time was 100,000 taels of silver on the surface, but in fact they were secretly escorting the martial arts treasure, a pair of "mandarin duck swords" into Beijing, dedicated to the current emperor. There are rumors in the arena that this pair of mandarin duck swords are the supreme martial arts, and they will be invincible in the world. Zhou Weixin thought that the other four were going to rob the mandarin duck sword, and because the mandarin duck sword was dedicated to the emperor, once robbed, Zhou Weixin''s family could not survive. Therefore, Zhou Weixin decided to let the escorts entangle the four of them, and flee first by himself with a mandarin duck knife. However, the **** masters fought against the four, only to find that the martial arts of the four were sparse and ordinary. Zhou Weixin couldn''t smile a little bit, but he didn''t bother with the four people, and led the dart team on the road. And those four were the "Four Heroes of Taiyue". The reason they wanted to rob the dart team was to get a gift to give Jinyang hero Xiao Banhe a birthday. The dart team did not succeed in the robbery, and the four of them were not discouraged, and continued to wait for the next target to appear. Then came Lin Yulong, Ren Feiyan and his wife, and scholar Yuan Guannan respectively. The Taiyue Four Heroes'' robbery plan was still unsuccessful, because their martial arts were really bad. Later, another young girl came riding a horse, and the Taiyue Four Heroes thought they could finally succeed this time. But who knew they couldn''t even beat this young girl. However, fortunately, this young girl is not someone else. It is Xiao Zhonghui, Xiao Banhes daughter. She learned that the purpose of robbing the property was to get a gift so that she could wish her father Xiao Banhe a birthday, so she took it off. The golden hairpin on his head, I gave them as a gift. The Four Heroes of Taiyue finally didn''t have to wait for the next target to appear. Xiao Zhonghui''s trip was also for the Yuanyang Knife. In the Fen''an Hotel in Ganting Town, she accidentally learned that the Yuanyang Knife was in the hands of the dart, so she secretly took note. At this time, Lin Yulong and his wife, scholar Yuan Guannan, and master Zhuo Tianxiong all came here and followed the dart. In a scuffle on the way, Zhuo Tianxiong was very skilled, hitting the three points of Lin Yulong, Ren Feiyan, and Xiao Zhonghui. Fortunately, Yuan Guannan used a trick to start Zhuo Tianxiong, won the mandarin duck knife, and rescued everyone. The four fled to Zizhu Temple, and Zhuo Tianxiong chased them. Lin Yulong and his wife passed on their powerful but powerful swordsmanship to Yuan Guannan and Xiao Zhonghui. The two defeated Zhuo Tianxiong with the unlearned marital swordsmanship, and saved the Yuanyang sword, and because of the side-by-side resistance, they were in love with each other. On the birthday of Xiao Banhe, all heroes and heroes came to celebrate, Yuan Guannan presented a mandarin duck knife, and Xiao Banhe was pleased to betroth his daughter Xiao Zhonghui to Yuan Guannan. Lin Yulong and Ren Feiyan passed on all the marital sword techniques to Yuan Guannan and Xiao Zhonghui. At the festive feast, a group of officers and soldiers surrounded Xiao Mansion, saying that they wanted to capture the anti-thief Xiao Yi. In a melee, the heroes defeated the team of officers and soldiers headed by Zhuo Tianxiong and retreated to Zhongtiao Mountain. Above the hill, Xiao Banhe explained the truth: his real name is Xiao Yi, in order to avenge his father, he entered the palace as an **** in his early years, and attempted to assassinate the Qing emperor, but he never succeeded. In order to seize the mandarin duck sword, the later emperor killed the two great heroes Yuan and Yang who protected the mandarin duck sword, and arrested their wives and children in prison. Xiao Yi took the opportunity to rescue the two wives and their children, and later, in order to confuse the court, pretended to be a husband and wife with Yuan and Yang. As they were talking, the four heroes of Taiyue came carrying Zhuo Tianxiong, and the crowd took back a mandarin duck knife he had snatched from Xiao Zhonghui. Everyone took the Mandarin Duck Double Knife in their hands and looked at it carefully for a while, and finally discovered the secret that the Mandarin Duck Knife will be invincible in the world according to the rumors of the rivers and lakes. It turned out that the two words "benevolent" and "invincible" were engraved on the blades of the dual swords. "The benevolent is invincible"! It is the secret of invincibility in the world. The whole story ends here, and everyone took a long breath of real realization when they saw it at the end. Then he muttered to himself: "It turns out that this is the secret of invincibility in the world. The benevolent is invincible, and indeed it is invincible in the world!" After that, I looked at the words "End of the Book" again, and felt a little unhappy and regretful. Is this gone? The story is too short, right? Seeing that I was enjoying myself, it suddenly disappeared. It''s simply cheating. Sure enough, short stories can''t give people a feeling of "good reading" like long novels. However, the reason why everyone feels that this "Mandarin Duck Knife" is not good enough to read can only show that this short story is very distinctive and extremely readable. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to feel this way. Chapter 926： Gu Yong really doesnt plan to write martial arts? "Mandarin Duck Sword" everyone feels that it hasn''t been cool, and it''s gone, which naturally arouses unanimous complaints from martial arts fans. Xia Fan Tribe Forum. "Gu Yong''s "Mandarin Duck Knife" is a pitfall. It ended too suddenly. I was just thinking about how Qunhao would deal with the Mandarin Duck Knife, and suddenly ran out the words the whole book is finished, Nimei!" "It really ended too suddenly. Qunhao hid in the mountains, he probably hasn''t completely escaped. It just ended, Gu Yong was too boring." "It seems that everyone feels pitted, but, after all, pits are pits, but they are very happy to see, especially the four heroes of Taiyue, and the prestige of the dart head Zhou, are full of funny cells. The original martial arts works are still It can be so humorous." "Yes, and the reason why everyone feels pitted is mainly because the readability of the "Mandarin Duck Sword" is so high that everyone feels like this. We have seen too many short and medium martial arts works before. I have never felt like this." "Isn''t nonsense, this is Gu Yong''s work. Although Gu Yong is now having trouble with his creation, Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, far beyond those of ordinary martial arts writers." "It can be seen that Gu Yong''s two recent works, "White Horse Roaring to the West" and "Mandarin Duck Sword" are both trying to write new things and write different martial arts. They have been successful, but it may be because Due to the trial and length, these two works are, on the whole, incomparable to Gu Yongs previous works. I really hope to see Gu Yongs works that are better than before. "To be better than the previous works, it must be a long-form work. It should be impossible in a short time. If "Mandarin Duck Sword" is not Gu Yong''s martial arts masterpiece, it should still be possible. If it is a masterpiece , Then there is no way." "Then we pray that "Mandarin Duck Sword" is not Gu Yong''s martial arts masterpiece." "..." Although martial arts fans feel that "Mandarin Duck Sword" is very bad, their evaluation is not low. This is a humorous martial arts work that has never appeared before. Everyone is particularly impressed with the "Taiyue Four Heroes" in the work. The four guys not only think that martial arts are extremely high, but they also frighten them to death. "Our eldest brother is Haze Shenlong Xiaoyaozi, the second brother is Chang Changfeng with both hands, and the third brother is Meteor Chasing the Moon and Hua Jianying. Its eight steps to drive the toads, compete with all of them, step on the snow without a trace, fly with one foot on the water, double thorns and cover seven provinces and cover a sound. How can such a character walk the rivers and lakes without having any fun? Martial arts fans are naturally amused and it is no surprise that they are deeply impressed. ... Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Wang Yang and Jian Yi Shen also finished "Mandarin Duck Sword" respectively. Wang Yang sighed: "Gu Yong is worthy of Gu Yong. Although this "Mandarin Duck Sword" is short, it really allows him to write new things. Like the "White Horse Howling to the West", it may not be so good overall. But it has a unique charm that attracts readers." Jian Yishen said disapprovingly: "Editor-in-chief, these two works may indeed have highlights, but they are just like that. Why did Gu Yong create short and medium stories instead of choosing longer ones? That is because he has no power anymore. Created a feature-length work. Let''s just say "Mandarin Duck Sword", the end was too sudden. Why is there such a situation? My guess is that this should be a work that Gu Yong had prepared before, and the manuscript was also written before, and in his original plan, the length of "Mandarin Duck Sword" should be much longer. So, why didn''t he keep writing? Very simple, because he can no longer write. Therefore, I simply revised the previously written manuscript and published it directly as a short work. As for the future, it would be hard to see his shadow in the martial arts world. " After Wang Yang listened to it, he thought about it, Jian Yishen said that there is indeed some truth, this "Mandarin Duck Sword" is really probably a work that Gu Yong had already written before. Now that Gu Yong has published it as a short story, it shows that Gu Yong should not continue to write martial arts in the future, at least for a long time. Otherwise, why did he publish "Mandarin Duck Sword" directly as a short work? What a shame? He can serialize "Mandarin Duck Sword" while continuing to write the following story. It seems that I really can''t write it, and I don''t plan to write it. Thinking of this, a look of excitement flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes, "Have you finally driven Gu Yong out of the martial arts world?" Since the very beginning, after Gu Yong became famous by virtue of the book "The Sword of Yue Female", after rejecting the olive branch thrown by the Great Martial Arts Magazine, Wang Yang wanted to drive Gu Yong out of the martial arts world, so that he would never be able to write martial arts. Fiction. Now, has it finally succeeded? "It should be almost done." Wang Yang thought so in his heart. Afterwards, Wang Yang smiled and said: "So Xiao Tang, it''s up to you later, and strive to become the first man of martial arts as soon as possible." Jian Yishen smiled confidently and said: "The editor-in-chief can rest assured that you won''t wait too long for that day." Wang Yang nodded in satisfaction, thought about it, and said: "However, you can''t take it lightly. Now in the martial arts world, martial arts authors are very active, and new books are frequently published. But those old martial arts, such as Luoye Silent, Dali, Crescent, Jensen, etc., but they are very low-key, that is, they did not announce the closure of the pen and did not publish a new book. This is a bit unusual. You should pay more attention to their dynamics in the future." Jian Yishen smiled disdainfully, and said: "Editor in chief, they were called the four martial arts masters before, but their works are already outdated. Even if they publish new books, what threat can they pose to me?" Wang Yang shook his head and said solemnly: "Xiao Tang, you must not ignore them. Their previous works are indeed outdated, but since they can be called the four martial arts masters, their strength is by no means general. As long as they can break through before. The fetters of the works, I am afraid that the works they have created are not trivial. Now that they are so low-key, they are likely to be preparing new works in order to wait for the time to come back." Jian Yishen frowned and said, "Editor-in-chief, isn''t Luo Ye Silent the author of our magazine? Has he prepared a new book? Our magazine should know about it." Wang Yang shook his head and said: "Although we have always claimed to the outside world that Luo Ye Silent is the author of our magazine, in fact, we and Luo Ye Silent are only a cooperative relationship. Almost all of his works are published in our "Great Martial Arts". This is true. It is a win-win situation, but he is not restricted by our Martial Arts Magazine." "So that''s it." Jian Yishen nodded, and it was normal to think about it. Luo Ye Silent was one of the top martial arts authors before, so he can naturally enjoy this treatment. After thinking about it, Jian Yishen couldn''t help being a little envious of Luo Ye''s silent treatment. Wang Yang looked at Jian Yi with a look, already guessing what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile: "Xiao Tang, you don''t need to envy you, you can also enjoy this kind of treatment in the future. This is no secret in the industry. , Meniscus, they are treated in the same way in their magazine." After Jian Yishen heard this, he felt excited and said, "Yes, editor-in-chief, I will definitely work hard. In addition, I will pay more attention to the silent leaves and their movements in the future." "Yeah." Wang Yang nodded in satisfaction. ... Recommend a friend''s book, "Being the God of Cookery Through Anime", if you are interested, you can check it out. ... Chapter 927： "The First Intimate Contact" Due to the seemingly hurried ending of "Mandarin Duck Sword", Wang Yang, Jian Yishen, and other martial arts writers more surely speculate that Gu Yong really does not intend to continue writing martial arts. This was a bit beyond Li Fan''s expectation, he had never thought about this before. However, when he heard such related statements, he somewhat admired everyone''s analytical ability. Don''t tell me, the analysis really makes some sense. Because Li Fan himself felt that the ending of "Mandarin Duck Sword" was a bit rushed. As for why there is a rush? Maybe there is a reason, maybe there is no reason, Li Fan doesn''t know, he is just a porter of works. However, there should be no reason, the previous father Jin Yong should be set like this. Li Fan shook his head and stopped thinking about this question. Li Fan did not intend to explain the conclusion that everyone had speculated. In his last interview with Gu Yong, he had made it very clear that he would continue to create martial arts. As for whether the outside world believes it or not, it is not his control. Moreover, it does not matter to him whether the outside world believes it or not. When the time is right, he will continue to release new martial arts works. Now, he has to prepare a brand new work, a pure love work. In the last Gu Yong interview, he has made it clear that his first pure love work will be released after the next martial arts work. Now, the next martial arts work mentioned at the time has been launched, and next, it should be his first pure love work. Although he did not promise a specific time to the outside world, he did not intend to delay it for too long. Because he knows that there are a lot of female fans who are already eager to see through. Therefore, he had to start to act, and typed the name of the first pure love work, "The First Intimate Contact" on the document. This one only looks at the name, which makes people a little fanciful. This is recognized as the first real internet novel in the previous life. Li Fan took it out now with multiple considerations. This is a very important work. "I met her on the Internet. How did it start? I dont remember it clearly, it seems because of a plan of mine! The plan is written like this: If I have ten million, I can buy a house. Do I have ten million? No. So, I still don''t have a house. If I have wings, I can fly. Do I have wings? No. So, I can''t fly. If you pour out the water of the entire Pacific Ocean, it will not extinguish the flame of my love for you. Can the entire Pacific Ocean be poured out? No way. Therefore, I do not love you. ..." Li Fan tapped the words "papa papa", with a secretive smile on his face. ... As Li Fan thought, there are indeed many female fans who are already eager to see Gu Yong''s first romance novel. They are still habitually called romance novels, and Gu Yong''s so-called "pure love novels" have not yet been recognized by everyone. In other words, everyone has become accustomed to the term "romantic novel". Gu Yong said in a previous interview that his first romance novel will be released after the next martial arts work, female fans remember it clearly. Now that the next martial arts work mentioned at the time has been launched, the first romance novel should not be far away. However, Gu Yong has not been able to reveal the content of his first romance novel, and no romance newspaper or magazine will announce to the outside world that Gu Yong''s first romance novel will be serialized. Could it be that Gu Yong has not negotiated a good cooperation with the magazine? The female fans are worried. ... Of course, there are far more than those female fans who are looking forward to Gu Yong''s first romance novel. Many martial arts fans are also looking forward to it. They also want to know how Gu Yong''s romance novels are written? Can you get mixed up in romance? "If you can''t mix it up, it''s the business to continue to write about martial arts." This is what the martial arts fans think. In addition, they are looking forward to supporting Gu Yong. Regardless of whether they love to read romance novels or not, it is not a problem to buy one or two newspapers or magazines that serialize Gu Yong''s romance novels. There are even many martial arts authors who are also looking forward to it. After all, they are both martial arts authors, so they have to care about whether Gu Yong can get along in the new industry. It''s just that it''s unclear whether anyone among them is holding a gloating mentality. Well, there should be. ... Female fans and martial arts fans are anxious, as are romance newspapers and magazines. The more Gu Yongs first romance novel is about to come out now, the more romance newspapers and magazines will feel that the market for Gu Yongs first romance novel is bigger. But Gu Yong''s delay in coming to talk to them about cooperation made their hearts more and more itchy. If Gu Yong had reached a cooperation agreement with a certain newspaper or magazine, they would give up. But the key is no. There is no newspaper or magazine that has reached a cooperation agreement with Gu Yong. Everyone is absolutely sure of this. Because, if any newspaper or magazine has reached a cooperation agreement with Gu Yong, all kinds of publicity have already started. What did Gu Yong think in his heart? The romance newspapers and magazines are not clear, and some newspapers and magazines that usually communicate with each other are always talking in whispers these days. "What do you mean by Gu Yong? If he doesn''t come to us to discuss cooperation, maybe he wants to serialize romantic novels in "Laughing Jianghu"? Or maybe he doesn''t plan to publish romantic novels at all?" "Neither situation should be possible. The series of romantic novels in "Laughing Jianghu" is purely bullshit. Regarding the second situation, in his last interview, he personally admitted that he would publish romantic novels and said It will be published after the next martial arts work. Certainly he can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." "Hey! He is talking about after the next martial arts work, when does this''after'' mean? It''s hard to say. One month? One year? How many years? Can it be called''after''? ." "That''s impossible, he doesn''t need to play this kind of word game." "Then who knows? Playing word games is what their author likes to do. Otherwise, why doesn''t he come to us to talk about cooperation?" "Have you noticed that Gu Yong said in his interview last time that he will adopt a new serialization method?" "When you said it, I remembered it, he did say so. However, it should be a gimmick he shouted out. In addition to serializing on the media carrier, what kind of serialization can be done?" "I just couldn''t think of it. I thought it was a gimmick he called out before. But now it doesn''t seem to be that way. He doesn''t seem to have the intention of cooperating with our newspapers and magazines. Could it be his so-called brand new serialization? Is the way real? And, dont you borrow the media carrier?" "Don''t borrow the publication carrier? It''s impossible, right?" "Who knows? Gu Yong is a mysterious man, who knows what he thinks?" "Forget it, wait and see, I want to see, what the **** is he doing?" "Well, he has successfully aroused my curiosity." "..." ... Chapter 928： Serial on Weibo There are many people in the outside world who are always following Gu Yong''s Weibo, all looking forward to seeing that Gu Yong announced to the outside world information about his first romance novel. In Sansheng Village, Li Fan had already coded all the drafts of "The First Intimate Contact", which was about 50,000 words. Of course, compared with the original version of the previous life, Li Fan has made some changes in some places. What he changed is not the plot, but some detailed background. Because, in the original version of "The First Intimate Contact", there are some background materials on the earth that are not available in this world, so Li Fan naturally needs to modify it. This work has been called in the past life, the first real internet novel, and it embodies a large number of internet elements. The main point is that graduate student Rabbi Cai has always longed to have a sincere love. By chance, he met a girl named "Qing Wu Fei Yang" on the Internet. They communicated and chatted on the Internet, were attracted to each other, and then met in a special way. After meeting the two parties, they were deeply attracted by each other''s special and talented nature, and fell in love with each other deeply. However, no one said anything. The two had a happy time together. Later, Qing Wu Feiyang suddenly disappeared, and when Pi Zi Cai saw Qing Wu Feiyang again, he was in a ward. The beautiful and happy girl has a haggard face and time is running out. In the end, the beautiful girl passed away, and her life could no longer continue to dance, nor could she continue to fly. In the end, it only turned into a blue letter, and an eternal memory, which remained in the heart of the ruffian Cai forever. This is a beautiful story, but also a sad story, even if Li Fan reads it now, he is equally embarrassed. Shaking his head slightly, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a Weibo. "If I have ten million, I can buy a house. Do I have ten million? No. So, I still don''t have a house. If I have wings, I can fly. Do I have wings? No. So, I can''t fly. If you pour out the water of the entire Pacific Ocean, it will not extinguish the flame of my love for you. Can the entire Pacific Ocean be poured out? No way. Therefore, I do not love you. " After confirmation and release, Li Fan waited with interest to see the reactions of netizens. The reason why he wanted to publish this nonsense Weibo first was to see how everyone reacted. Pave the way for the official serialization of "The First Intimate Contact". ... Just as Li Fan had guessed, this Weibo of his was just updated, and it was noticed by many people. Among them are female fans, martial arts fans, martial arts authors, romance novel authors, and romance newspapers, magazines, and other staff. When everyone first saw Gu Yong''s Weibo updates, they all moved in their hearts, but after seeing the specific content, they were all a little baffling. What is this? It looks very interesting, but the key is what does this mean? What about the content of the first romance novel? Romance Pavilion. I dont know who posted a post, Sisters, Gu Yongs Weibo has finally been updated. However, its just a bit strange. I dont know what Gu Yong wants to express? "I don''t know what I want to express? Isn''t it about his romance novel?" "No, I just watched it too. It''s totally inexplicable, but it''s quite interesting. It feels pretty good to choose a paragraph to use as an online signature." "I think Gu Yong should not be able to post a Weibo like this for no reason? He should have some intention." "Regardless of the intention, as long as there is a response on Weibo. Let''s watch his Weibo too. It is estimated that this time will be as lively as the last time." "..." Xia Fan Tribe Forum. "Haha! Gu Yong''s Weibo has been updated, a very interesting Weibo, I think those words are very reasonable." "I see, Gu Yong is really Gu Yong, he just doesn''t take the usual path, and I always want to give you some surprises and surprises." "Hey! I like the last paragraph very much, it''s the paragraph So, I dont love you, and Im going to use it as a network signature." "..." The circle of martial arts authors. "What the **** is that kid doing? Suddenly, such a Weibo came, what''s the point of it?" "Isn''t he going to publish romance novels? Isn''t it related to his romance novels?" "It''s not possible. Although this language is interesting, it has obvious network elements. How can it be tied to romantic novels?" "Then who knows? Let''s watch it, that kid likes to make accidents from time to time to attract people''s attention." "..." The circle of romance novel authors. "What do you think of Gu Yong''s latest Weibo?" "I don''t understand, I just feel a sour breath of **** silk coming to my face." "Similarly, is he teasing that he doesn''t have a house or loves women? However, this should not be possible. That kid''s martial arts works, the copyright alone has sold for more than 100 million yuan, how can there be no money?" "What does he mean, as long as it is not related to romance novels." "Perhaps, that kid''s literary youth is a sick offender, and only then has such a piece of text come out. As for what he wants to express? I guess he doesn''t know it himself." "..." Romance newspapers and magazines. "Gu Yong didn''t prepare his romance novel well, so what does this Weibo post come out for?" "I thought he was going to express his intention of cooperating with our magazine. Who knew it was such a thing, and I was so happy." "..." ... There was a lot of discussion outside, and Gu Yong''s Weibo was lively again, and I don''t know how many people were watching. And this is exactly what Li Fan needs. After deliberately waiting for a long time, the message on the Weibo just now has been turned page after page. Li Fan estimated that the time was almost up, and he probably understood the reactions of netizens. Therefore, he updated today''s second Weibo, "Hello friends, everyone. I know that many people are wondering now, what is the purpose of my previous inexplicable Weibo? Now, I tell everyone that you can treat it as a kind of publicity for my next work. My next work, and my first pure love work "The First Intimate Contact", will officially meet with you tomorrow, July 24th at 9 o''clock in the morning. Everyone must be very confused now, where are we going to see it? Do you remember what I said before, I would choose a new serialization method? Now, the answer is revealed, my "First Intimate Contact" will all be serialized on Weibo in the form of Weibo. From tomorrow, every day at nine o''clock in the morning, will be updated on Weibo on time. At that time, every friend is welcome to read. " ... Chapter 929： get conclusion Gu Yong''s Weibo has been updated again. All those who are following Gu Yong''s Weibo, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, are all refreshed, thinking that this time should always be related to the content of romance novels, right? If you look carefully, you can only see the previous content and it is a moment of surprise, "As it is the promotion of the new book? Are those inexplicable words really related to the new book?" This thought appeared in everyone''s minds, and didn''t go into it for the time being, because the eyes were still looking down. Then I saw the title of the book, "The First Intimate Contact". "The first time? Intimacy? Contact? I wipe! This title..." Everyone was choked, and then their reactions were somewhat different. The martial arts fans felt a burst of excitement, their eyes lit up, and the female fans blushed inexplicably and took a sip. As for the martial arts authors, romance novel authors, and the staff of various newspapers and magazines, some are smiling but not smiling, some are gloating, and some are frowning, with various expressions. Of course, everyone still hasn''t delved into it, because there is still a large section of text behind it. I continued to look down, and then everyone was completely stunned, "Serialize via Weibo? Is it updated every day?" After froze, there was an uproar, serializing novels on Weibo, Gu Yong is serious? This is what he calls a brand new serialization method? Well, it''s really new, it''s the first time to break the ground, the key is how to serialize on Weibo? No one has ever done this before, let alone doing it, no one even thought about it. This Gu Yong really gave people surprises and surprises everywhere, but the "surprise" this time was too big. This Weibo of Gu Yong is destined to cause an uproar. Anyone who saw this Weibo post was surprised, and they all talked about it on the Internet, and they need to digest it well. Xia Fan Tribe Forum. "Haha! Have you seen Gu Yong''s Weibo? Tsk tsk, the first intimate contact. Hehe! I don''t know what kind of contact is like? Pure man doesn''t understand." "Yes, I like the title of Gu Yong very much. It''s a romantic novel, and people can tell from the name." "I also like the title of the book. I originally said that I would support Gu Yong, but now it''s even more obligatory." "Well said, it is incumbent to support Gu Yong. Moreover, this romance novel by Gu Yong will be serialized on Weibo. It turns out that what Gu Yong said before will adopt a new serialization method. of." "I first saw Gu Yong saying that when I was going to serialize a novel on Weibo, I was stunned for a while. Gu Yong really didn''t take the usual path." "Now when I think about it, Gu Yong''s serialization of novels on Weibo is simply too convenient for us readers. In the future, we only need to log in to the Weibo interface with our mobile phones to read novels. Just like we are now Look at Gu Yong''s Weibo. This is an exciting decision." "..." Martial arts fans are very excited, because of Gu Yong''s new book title, but also because of Gu Yong''s brand new serialization method. In the Romance Pavilion, a group of female fans also talked about it. "Gu Yongs new book shouldnt have that much, right? However, it seems that people are looking forward to it The name does have something like that? It''s worthy of writing martial arts, but I dare to take any name, too. Dont be afraid of being taken care of." "However, the title of this book is really attractive, and it makes people wonder what exactly it will write? Anyway, I am looking forward to it more than before." "So, the title of this book is quite successful. Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, let us wait together." "This is the first time to read novels on Weibo. I think no one would have thought that Gu Yong would choose to serialize novels on Weibo, right?" "Sure, everyone is guessing which magazine Gu Yong will cooperate with? Where can I get people who will not cooperate." "However, Gu Yong chose to serialize on Weibo, isn''t it just showing us for free? Why is that?" "Naturally it is free. Gu Yong doesn''t care about the manuscript fees, or what other plans he has? We don''t know yet." "Other plans? What other plans can you have?" "Whatever it is, we are ordinary readers. What do we think about so much? Now that there are convenient and free romance novels to watch, then we can enjoy it." "Well, it is true. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I really hope that time can pass faster." "..." Readers are unwilling to think about why Gu Yong chose to serialize novels on Weibo? But for newspapers and magazines of various romances, and even for all newspapers and magazines, they have to seriously consider this issue. When Gu Yong said that the new works will be serialized on Weibo, all romantic newspapers and magazines were really surprised, and they were so surprised. It turns out that Gu Yong''s so-called brand-new serialization method is not a gimmick to shout out. People really want to adopt a brand-new serialization method. In this way, they directly abandoned these paper carriers. What does Nima mean? This is a question that must be understood. Everyone communicated on the Internet with their brows locked. "Serializing on Weibo is only convenient for the readers. For him, it may not be convenient for him to throw the manuscript to the magazine. Moreover, it can only be free of charge, not even a penny of manuscript fee. You say, What is he for?" "For what? After thinking and thinking about it, there is only one possibility, and that is to make his Weibo fans soar." "Well, yes, it seems that this is indeed the only possibility. Everyone, take a look at the title of his book this time, "The First Intimate Contact", and see, what is the title of this book? Obviously it has some kind of allure , He has taken great pains." "In that case, his purpose for doing this is really just for the number of fans on Weibo? If it is only for this purpose, then there is nothing, he is willing to toss, let them toss slowly." "It should be for this purpose. Apart from this, I really can''t think of what kind of benefits he gets." "..." After understanding Gu Yong''s purpose, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Gu Yong is willing to make a free work to increase fans, so he can toss it, as long as he doesn''t produce other moths. At the same time, other newspapers, periodicals and magazines also breathed a sigh of relief, and they came to the same conclusion. ... Chapter 930： Official Weibo "Special Care" In the circle of martial arts authors, their focus is not only the title of the book and the serialization on Weibo, but also another place. That is Gu Yong said that those inexplicable sentences on his last Weibo can be regarded as a propaganda for his new book. What do those sentences with obvious internet elements have to do with Gu Yong''s new book? A group of martial arts authors felt very puzzled. "Gu Yong said those sentences can be regarded as the promotion of his new book. What does he mean? Those sentences are really related to his new work?" "Didn''t the kid say that, his romance novels are different from the mainstream romance novels on the market. They are pure love novels. Maybe it''s related to those inexplicable sentences." "Add those sentences with obvious network elements, and it becomes a pure love novel?" "Then who knows? Anyway, the word''pure love'' came up by himself. He said it can only be, you can''t refute it yet." "That kid likes to have something out of the ordinary. "White Horse Roars to the West" is, so is "Mandarin Duck Sword". Now that you write romance, naturally you also need to make some different things out. Looking at it now, it should be true. It''s related to that sentence." "Who knows, let''s see it tomorrow. Thanks to him, let''s also use Weibo to read the novel." "It''s nine o''clock, right? It''s OK, let''s take a look. Don''t tell me, you don''t have to go out to buy magazines when you read it on Weibo. It''s really convenient. I have to admit that the kid''s idea is really true. many." "Yes, it is indeed convenient. But it is only convenient for readers. It is of no benefit to him. Except that it can increase the number of Weibo fans." "That kid is not bad for money. Even if it is just to win over the fans in this way, we can only see if it is not. If we change to us, then we are reluctant to do so." "..." ... Compared with martial arts writers, who are purely curious and lively watching, writers in romantic novel circles are much more worried. Because Gu Yong''s posture to seize the market for their romantic novels this time was somewhat aggressive. Many authors frowned. "The first intimate contact? That kid shouldn''t be thinking, through some crooked ways, to quickly occupy the market of romance novels." "If it''s really like that, it''s fine. If you write it out, it will be sealed every minute. Write a few copies and cover several copies." "So, it should be impossible. Gu Yong is the first person in martial arts novels. It is impossible not to know what content can be written and what content cannot be written. I guess it is to use the title to draw the ball and try to attract as much as possible. The reader''s attention." "In fact, that kid really succeeded. How long has it been? The title of "The First Intimate Contact" has been completely circulated on the Internet. Except for the romance fans who have been very concerned about it. In addition to martial arts fans, it has even aroused the interest and curiosity of some other readers. In addition, this book will also be serialized on Weibo, which is unprecedented in history, which is quite convenient to read. Therefore, this book has become popular now. To be precise, it was the title of the book and its serialization method." "There is no way. Anyone who sees the title of the book will be more or less interested. It is even more needless to say that it is free to serialize on Weibo. Anyone wants to try to read it. Therefore, I said earlier that Gu Yong is not easy, we must take precautions. It''s a pity, it''s hard to prevent! " "Who would have thought that kid would use this method? If he used a more normal book title and serialized it in a magazine, why should we be afraid of him? Now I can only say that the kid is not kind, so we know to use some Small means." "Regardless of kindness or kindness, small means not small means, that kid really succeeded. What can we do?" "Dont worry too much. That kids methods have indeed aroused a lot of peoples curiosity and attention. However, in the end everything must depend on the quality of the work. If the quality of the kids work is not very good, then Everything now will only be a flash in the pan, just a false''fire'', and it will be revealed tomorrow. That kid will also become a joke. Who makes him so high-profile now." "That being said, the kid wrote after all, asking about what love in the world is like, and stories like "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". The quality of the new work should not be bad." "This is not necessarily true. It only takes an inspiration to write that sentence. As for "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", after all, it is not long and is different from the novel. That kid''s novel works may not be as good. Besides, he keeps saying that his work is pure love. Since it is a work that has never been seen before, can it be accepted by readers and the market? Not necessarily." "Yes, the analysis makes sense. We really don''t need to worry too much. So, it''s good enough to make that kid proud today. After nine o''clock tomorrow morning, can he be so proud?" "Well, then wait until nine o''clock tomorrow morning, everything will come to fruition." "..." ... Official Weibo platform. The Weibo that Gu Yong was making a lot of noise immediately attracted the attention of the Weibo official. This unprecedented move of serializing novels on Weibo also surprised the Weibo officials. Weibo has been launched for several years, and now it has become one of the most popular social networking tools at the moment, and it is loved by people of all walks of life and all ages. Both celebrities and ordinary people have registered their own Weibo accounts. But it is the first time that the official has discovered that Weibo also has the function of serializing novels, which is undoubtedly a new "function." Therefore, the official Weibo welcomes Gu Yong''s serialization of novels on Weibo. And also plan to recommend Gu Yong''s Weibo emphatically. However, the name of the novel made Weibo officials frown. Weibo is a large and special enterprise, and I dont know how many people are staring at it every day. If there is something that cannot appear in the content of this work, it will fall short of people''s words. Therefore, an official person in charge of Weibo issued such an order, At nine oclock tomorrow morning, you must strictly review the content of Gu Yongs novels as soon as possible. Block it immediately, and talk about the rest after blocking." Gu Yong''s Weibo is also considered the first to enjoy this kind of "special care" treatment by the Weibo official. ... Chapter 931： The first of the first online novel At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, Gu Yong will officially serialize the new book "The First Close Contact" on Weibo, which has already caused a stir on the Internet. Many people who didn''t pay attention to this matter originally were also interested, one because of the title of the book, and the other because of its special serialization method. Among them are ordinary netizens, fans of other types of novels, authors in other fields, and people from various newspapers and magazines. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is highly anticipated. In everyones expectation, one night has passed, and the next day, at around 8:50 am on July 24, many people have already entered the Weibo interface and are ready to read it for the first time. "Tsk tusk, reading a novel on Weibo for the first time in my life, I am really excited and looking forward to it." "Haha! I''m still lying on the bed now. I don''t need to go out to buy a magazine and I can read serial novels. It feels good." "There are still a few minutes, so there must be a lot of people guarding Gu Yong''s Weibo like me at this time." "More than a lot, there should be a lot." "..." Everyone chatted while waiting. In the Three Holy Village, Li Fan was already ready to upload chapters. This update has attracted much attention, and Li Fan also attaches great importance to it. It is the first time in the world to serialize a novel on Weibo, and it is also his first. Since it''s the first time, it must be the best. Update on time at nine o''clock, which means the most basic. "The First Intimate Contact" has a total of more than 50,000 words and can be divided into 14 chapters. Li Fan decided to serialize it in three days. For the first time, I will serialize more a day so that everyone can enjoy it. Therefore, todays serialization will be the first five chapters. At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan sighed softly and officially released the first chapter of "The First Intimate Contact". This chapter is also the first chapter of the world''s first online novel. This chapter will have pivotal significance for Li Fan and the world. Of course, for everyone who is guarding Gu Yong''s Weibo at this time, they don''t have the concept of "online novel" yet. No one realizes what significance they are waiting for, the update of the first chapter of "The First Intimate Contact". No one realizes that they are witnessing the birth of a new type of novel. But it wont take too long for everyone to understand. At that time, they recalled their waiting today, wondering how they would feel? Li Fan smiled slightly, he was looking forward to that day. After successfully publishing the first chapter, Li Fan successively released the second to the fifth chapters. ... At nine o''clock exactly, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated on time. All those who were waiting were refreshed and finally came. Just looking at the title of the book made people a little bit fanciful and successfully attracted the attention of many people, and finally unveiled the mystery. Clicking on the first chapter, the content that catches your eyes is: "I met her on the Internet. How did it start? I dont remember it clearly, it seems because of a plan of mine! The plan is written like this: If I have ten million, I can buy a house. Do I have ten million? No. So, I still don''t have a house. ..." At the very beginning, everyone was stunned. What if these few sentences were not the inexplicable Weibo that Gu Yong posted yesterday? The co-author is a sentence in the novel, and it is still in the opening position. It was a postgraduate student named Pizi Cai who left a message on an online forum. Seeing the beginning like this, the young readers'' eyes lit up, revealing a more interested look. Some martial arts writers and romance novel writers frowned slightly. Next, look down again, this piece of the message of the ruffian Cai caught the attention of a girl named "Qing Wu Feiyang", she sent an e-mail to the ruffian Cai, saying that the ruffian Cai was a very interesting person. . This surprised Cai Da, who had always thought he was a boring ruffian, and then began to pay attention to Qing Wu Feiyang. However, the ruffian Cai thinks that a girl who can think of him as an interesting person is either a broken brain or an ugly girl. Some readers also nodded in approval, although they didn''t know why they nodded. But soon, they regretted it. Because they saw Qingwus flying "plan": "I danced gently, Among the crowds. You projected a strange look. Its okay to be surprised, Appreciate it, Never messed up my dance steps. Because it makes me fly, Not the gaze you stare at, But my young heart. " How could such a woman have a broken brain, or an ugly woman, this Nima is definitely a beautiful woman! When those female readers saw Qing Wu''s flying "plan", their eyes were equally colorful. After that, those readers who just nodded "despised" the ruffian Cai in their hearts, and could think of such a woman as a broken head, or an ugly woman, who deserves no girlfriend. Fortunately, after seeing the "plan" of Qing Wu Feiyang, the ruffian Cai also thought that Qing Wu Feiyang should not be an ugly girl. This allowed the readers to forgive the ruffian Cai. Then, the ruffian Cai and Qingwu flew naturally, and began to communicate on the Internet. Every night, the two will chat on the Internet, which has formed a tacit understanding. In the process of constant communication, the ruffian Cai''s honesty and wisdom, Qingwu''s flying sensibility and intelligence, have deeply attracted the other party. Of course, it also attracts most of the readers who are reading. People increasingly think that Qing Wu Feiyang must be a very beautiful, very lively, and very cute girl, just like a flying elf. "It''s really cheap ruffian Cai that boy, and I actually met a perfect girl like Qing Wu Feiyang on the Internet." Many people were slanderous in their hearts. In this way, the two have been communicating on the Internet for a long time. Another late night, after the two talked about a topic, the ruffian Cai said to Qing Wu Feiyang: "You want Qing Wu to fly, and you want to sway your youth and youth. But if this is the hope you can''t do, then there are only two. There are two possibilities: one is that you are about to get old, and the other is that you are running out of time." After the ruffian Cai finished speaking, Qing Wu Feiyang fell silent suddenly, and did not speak for a long time. The ruffian Cai is very self-blaming, he thinks he should have said something wrong. He wanted to apologize, but didn''t know how to apologize for a while? After waiting for a while, Qing Wu Feiyang finally spoke, a sentence that surprised the ruffian Cai and the readers, "Ruffian, let''s meet." ... Chapter 932： Bad premonition Qing Wu Feiyang offered to meet the ruffian Cai. The ruffian Cai was very excited, and the readers were also very excited. That beautiful and intelligent woman was finally about to officially appear on stage. After deciding to meet, the two will determine where to meet on the Internet, and how will they recognize each other? Qingwu Feiyang said, "I wear brown casual shoes, brown socks, brown bell-bottom pants, brown sweater, and a brown backpack." When the ruffian Cai saw it, he didn''t lose in the battle, and he said, "I wear blue sneakers, blue socks, blue jeans, blue long-sleeved shirt, and a blue schoolbag." Qing Wu Feiyang said again: "Ruffian, you still lost, my hair is also dyed brown." The ruffian Cai''s name was not taken for nothing. How could he admit defeat? So he said: "Since you are''highlighted'', then I have to''pick blue'' underwear to wear..." The words of the ruffian Cai naturally caused a lot of male readers to complain, "hold the grass! Enough!" The girls took a sip and muttered something. Next, the ruffian Cai went to the date of the date with anxiety, waiting for the girl who likes "coffee" to appear. "Snippets, you came really early." A girl patted Sissi Cai on the shoulder behind Cai, and then said. This girl is naturally Qingwu flying. This is the first thing she said to the ruffian Cai in reality. It is natural, just like an old friend for many years. The ruffian Cai turned his head, and a girl who was so beautiful that she could not describe using idioms like "closed moon shame flower" and "shen fish falling wild geese" was looking at him with a smile. The ruffian Cai was shocked in his heart, thinking, "An ancient saying has been said that''beautiful beauties have lost their lives since ancient times". If a woman''s life span is really inversely proportional to her beauty, then Qing Wu Feiyang must be very short-lived. This is what the ruffian Cai thought in his heart at the time, which naturally caused a collective complaint from the readers, "The ruffian Cai said that Qing Wu Feiyang is very short-lived. Well, for the sake of praising Qing Wu Feiyang for her beauty, Just forgive him." "Qing Wu Feiyang is indeed very beautiful, really cheap ruffian Cai Na boy." This is another slanderous voice. Afterwards, the two entered a coffee shop next to them. In the coffee shop, Qing Wu Feiyang told the ruffian Cai about her "coffee philosophy", "My shoes and socks are very dark in color, like heavily roasted charcoal-fired coffee, charred and bitter without acid. The little bell bottoms are slightly lighter in color. , Like the unique flavor of Mocha coffee, with strong acidity. The color of the sweater is lighter, like the soft and delicate Blue Mountain coffee, which is mellow and exquisite. The color of my backpack is light inside and outside, and decorated with ornaments, like It is cappuino coffee, with fresh milk floating on the surface and sprinkled with charming cinnamon powder, which is sweet and rich but strong." With such a wonderful commentary, where is the ruffian Tsai willing to admit defeat? As a result, the ruffian Cai also said a paragraph about the philosophy of blue water flow in the same witty remarks. Qing Wu Feiyang was very satisfied with the "Blue Water Philosophy" of Cai Zizi. Speaking of happiness, Qing Wu Feiyang raised the cup with coffee in her hand and wanted to toast Cai Zizi. Cai Zizi, naturally willing to accompany him, also picked up the cup and touched it with Qing Wu Feiyang. When clinking glasses this time, Cai Zi''s fingers touched Qing Wu''s flying fingers. This was the first time the ruffian Cai touched Qing Wu Feiyang, and felt that Qing Wu Feiyang''s fingers were extremely cold. However, Cai Zizi didn''t think much about it. The two chatted a lot in the coffee shop and had a great time chatting. Finally, after the ruffian Cai sent Qingwu Feiyang back to his residence, he also went back to school. This is the first date between the two and it is perfect. It''s just that today''s serialization is over here, everyone wants to read the following content, it is gone. "Nothing?" Everyone slowly raised their heads, ready to let their eyes rest. Most of the people were still unfulfilled and looked very excited. But some people frowned slightly, seeming to think something in their hearts. It didn''t take long for there to be discussions on the Internet. "Haha! The experience of reading novels on Weibo for the first time is over, I just want to say it''s really convenient." "Furthermore, today''s serialization is over, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, you can see the new serialization, it is really cool." "It''s cool, but I found that I was cheated by the title of the book. There is no content in that aspect at all. Whether it''s the ruffian Cai or Qingwu Feiyang, they are all very pure ones." "Hey! I was deceived too, but it doesnt matter. I like this work very much now. Qing Wu Feiyang is a perfect girl. The ruffian Cai that kid really has accumulated a fortune in his previous life and met Qing Wu Feiyang on the Internet. ." "Pure love? After reading the content of today''s serial, I seem to understand why Gu Yong called it pure love novels? It belongs to the category of romance, but it does seem to be somewhat different from what we usually think of as romance novels. Well, pure love, a very good name." "Do you feel that when you watch this "First Intimate Contact", you will feel a different feeling compared to other novels?" "Different feeling? It seems that there is an unspeakable feeling, which is a bit strange. Whatever it is, as long as the work is good-looking, my Qingwu is flying, why can''t I meet such a girl?" "..." When it comes to feelings, many readers do have a different feeling, but what are the specific differences? The readers didn''t think too much about it. They liked the story of the ruffian Cai and Qingwu very much. That''s enough. ... Romance Pavilion. A group of girls are also talking about the ruffian Cai and Qingwu flying. "The ruffian Cai is an ordinary person, but he is rich in knowledge and can speak well, and he is not the kind of nasty slick tone. It''s no wonder that a woman like Qing Wu Feiyang is also attracted to him." "Gu Yong is really annoying. Taking a title like that, but the content in it is too pure. I feel so disappointed in my heart." "Upstairs is a wave of hooves, but you don''t have to be disappointed. This is the first time the ruffian Cai and Qing Wu Feiyang have met. Always be more reserved. Maybe there is something you want to see later." "Go, don''t stain this pure work with your thoughts." "The ruffian Cai and Qingwu are flying, should they officially become lovers next? This kind of love trajectory is really romantic and makes people very envious." "It is indeed romantic and enviable. However, such a beautiful story should only appear in novels. This may be one of the reasons why we like to read novels." "Yeah, a beautiful and romantic love story begins like this. Then, it''s time for the two of them to enjoy a good time in love." "..." In a residential area, Qin Yulin frowned slightly looking at the content of the discussion in the Romance Pavilion. Everyone seems to think that the ruffian Cai and Qingwu will become a happy couple next time. But Qin Yulin had a bad feeling in her heart. Moreover, Qin Yulin''s bad premonition is not entirely due to her feelings, but also the description of several places in the book. After thinking about it, Qin Yulin posted a post in the Romance Pavilion, "Everyone thinks that the ruffian Cai and Qingwu Feiyang will be together? Why do I have a bad premonition?" ... Chapter 933： Qingwu is flying in the air for a long time? As soon as Qin Yulin''s post was posted, it was noticed. Qin Yulin''s post is also unique among the posts that are all optimistic about the ruffian Cai and Qingwu flying together. "The original poster meant that Qing Wu Feiyang would dump Snuffer Cai, or Sniffer Cai would dump Qing Wu Feiyang? It shouldn''t be possible, right." "I also think it''s impossible. Although I feel that the ruffian Cai is a bit unworthy of Qing Wu Feiyang, but it will be fine." "..." Qin Yulin saw that her post had just been posted, and soon there were a large number of replies, and all of them denied her views. She couldn''t help but hesitate, do you want to tell everyone about her feelings and judgments? After hesitating, he still posted: "It''s not a question of who will dump who, but it is very likely that Qingwu will fly... and will die soon." Yes, Qin Yulin feels that Qing Wu Feiyang will die soon. The reason she wants to tell everyone is that if she feels right, everyone can make preparations early. She found that everyone had quickly liked it, Qing Wu Feiyang and Dizi Cai. Of course, she herself is the same. If Qing Wu Feiyang really had any accidents, it would not be a bad thing for everyone to prepare early. Another purpose is that she hopes that her own feelings are wrong, and she hopes that someone can come out to convince her that she believes that Qing Wu Feiyang will not be accidental. As soon as Qin Yulin''s post came out, he immediately fryed the pot in the Romance Pavilion. "What? Qing Wu Feiyang will die soon? How is this possible? Does the host look ugly, no one likes it, envy and jealous of others Qing Wu Feiyang, and this curse them not long before death?" "Couldn''t the original poster have been in online dating before, and then was abandoned, right? Such a curse of Qing Wu flying, even a fictional character in the novel would not let it go, the original poster is too much!" "How gloomy is the original poster''s heart? Or how jealous of people falling in love? Even the fictional characters in the novel are jealous. How ugly is this? No man likes it?" "..." Qin Yulin was dumbfounded, this was completely offensive! Then he became a little annoyed. Who are these people? Why is your mouth so poisonous? "Say I look ugly? I want to have a figure and a look. I am the real Qingwu flying, okay? The man chasing me can circle the city in a circle. Will no one like me?" Qin Yulin thought angrily in his heart, but after thinking about it, he sighed again in his heart. She understood that everyone''s mouth was so poisonous because everyone liked Qing Wu Feiyang too much. They would never allow anyone to say that Qing Wu Feiyang would have an accident. Isn''t she herself? Therefore, she did not intend to take everyone''s words to heart. Afterwards, Qin Yulin adjusted his emotions and posted for the third time: "Everyone misunderstood. Like everyone, I also like Qingwu Feiyang very much. And the reason why I say that is because I noticed that in the novel. Three detailed parts. First, the last chat before the two met, when it came to the topic of dreams, the ruffian Cai said that Qing Wu Feiyang''s dream is to sway his youth and dance his youth. If Qing Wu Feiyang can''t realize her dream, there are two reasons. Either she is about to age, or time is running out. After Qing Wu Feiyang heard what the ruffian Cai said, she was silent for a long time, and then suddenly proposed to meet the ruffian Cai. Think about it, everyone, why did Qing Wu Feiyang stay silent for so long? Why did you suddenly propose to meet the ruffian Cai? The reason is very likely that Qing Wu Feiyang may really not be able to realize her dream. The ruffian Cai accidentally said this, and only then did Qing Wu Feiyang remain silent for so long. And the reason is that Qing Wu Feiyang is still very young, so it can''t be''I''m about to get old'', the rest can only be''Time is running out.'' It is very likely that Qing Wu Feiyang knows that she is running out of time, and only then will she take the initiative to meet with the ruffian Cai. She is afraid that she will not see each other again and will have no chance in the future. The above is the first detail part, now let''s look at the second part. When the ruffian Cai met Qing Wu Feiyang, he was shocked by the beauty of Qing Wu Feiyang. At that time, he thought,''An ancient saying goes,''The life of a beauty has been so bad since ancient times''. If a woman''s life span is really related to her Beauty is inversely proportional, so Qing Wu Feiyang must be very short-lived. Everyone pay attention to this sentence, Qing Wu Feiyang must be very short-lived. I know everyone will say that this is definitely not a hint. Because, the reason why the ruffian Cai thinks this way is because Qing Wu Feiyang is too beautiful. Of course, this is also true. From the perspective of the ruffian Cai, he certainly didn''t know that Qing Wu Feiyang was running out of time, and his thoughts certainly did not imply. However, please don''t forget that this is a novel, and the person who masters the fate of Qingwu''s flying is not the ruffian Cai, but the author of this novel, Gu Yong. The ruffian Cai didn''t know that Qing Wu was flying, but Gu Yong knew it. Therefore, the idea of ??Qing Wu Feiyang must be very short-lived in Cai Zis heart is that the author Gu Yong cleverly used the heart activities of Zi Zi Cai to hint to readers that Qing Wu Feiyang has run out of time, so that readers should be careful. ready. The above is the second detail. Finally, lets look at the third detail. The third is more straightforward and obvious. I think everyone should have noticed it, but I didnt think too much. That was in the coffee shop, when the ruffian Cai and Qing Wu were clinking their glasses, the ruffian Cai''s finger touched Qing Wu''s finger. This was their first intimate contact. However, the ruffian Cai felt that Qing Wu''s flying fingers were unusually cold. There may be many reasons for the abnormal coldness of the fingers, but if combined, from the two details I mentioned above, the reason why Qingwus flying fingers are abnormally cold may be the reason we least want to see, that is, lightness. Wu Feiyang suffers from a serious illness. The combination of all the above is the reason why I feel that Qingwu is flying and will soon be alive. Of course, I hope my feelings are wrong, and at the same time, I also hope that someone can come out to refute my inference and make me believe that Qing Wu Feiyang will not be accidental. Because, I also like Qingwu Feiyang very much. " After publishing this long post, Qin Yulin became more sorrowful and sad. Because she believes in her feelings even more. As far as the girls of Love Pavilion are concerned, when they read this long post by Qin Yulin, their hearts are getting heavier and heavier. They don''t want to, and don''t want to admit it, but the analysis of Qin Yulin''s post seems to make some sense. After reading all the posts, the entire Romance House became silent. ... Chapter 934： Different language features Romance Pavilion became silent, and the girls just thought in their hearts, "Qing Wu Feiyang is really running out of time?" So a girl who is sensual, beautiful, smart, and eager to dance, and a girl who just met the ruffian Cai, will soon die? They are unwilling to believe and cannot accept. After a while, Romance House gradually had some voice. "It should be impossible, how can Qing Wu Feiyang run out of time?" "I don''t believe that Qing Wu Feiyang will really run out of time, although the three detailed analyses seem to make sense." "I think anyone who has watched today''s serialization will not be willing to see Qing Wu Feiyang having an accident, and the author Gu Yong certainly understands. So, don''t worry, Gu Yong will not let Qing Wu Feiyang have an accident." "Yes, I also think so. Those three detailed analyses may be correct. The author Gu Yong just wants us to think that Qingwu Feiyang will have an accident, but in fact there will be no accident at all." "It''s also possible that Qing Wu Feiyang did have a serious illness, and indeed there was an accident. But just when the readers were heartbroken, a miracle happened, and Qing Wu Feiyang turned danger into peace. Moreover, the occurrence of the miracle was also related to the ruffian Cai, yes. The ruffian Cai caused the miracle to happen. Then the two loved each other more than before and lived happily together." "Agree with the statement upstairs. Novels are written in this way. Novels that don''t bother people are not good novels." "In that case, Qing Wu Feiyang won''t have any trouble in the end? That''s good, that''s good, it scared me to death just now." "Well, there will be no accidents in the end. She will live happily with the ruffian Cai. Trust me, I have watched this episode." "Gu Yong is really hateful. He deliberately left a few hints to make people think about things and worry people in vain. But then again, this is also one of the charms of the novel. Otherwise, we would not like it so much. Novel." "Yes, Gu Yong''s romance novels, um, no, they are pure love novels and they are really not disappointing, they are really good-looking." "That''s natural. A man who can write what love is in the world will naturally look good in pure love novels." "..." The statement that Qing Wu Feiyang wont have any trouble at all, or even if something happens, it will eventually turn the crisis into peace. It was recognized by everyone. Romance Pavilion became active again, and everyone happily said Qing Wu Feiyang, talking about the ruffian Cai... Qin Yulin looked at the computer screen and murmured: "Will it really be what everyone said? Why do I always feel that it will be a tragedy in the end? Perhaps, my feeling is wrong, and what everyone said is indeed reasonable. . Well, I hope its what everyone said." ... The network has no boundaries, and Qin Yulin''s statement that Qingwu is flying in the sky soon spread throughout the network. Most of the people who watched Gu Yong''s "First Intimate Contact" serialized today have seen Qin Yulin''s relevant statements. Everyone''s initial reaction was similar to that of the girls in the Romance Pavilion before. They couldn''t believe it and were unwilling to accept it. Those who are familiar with Gu Yong''s martial arts novels are all slandering in their hearts, "I wipe it! No way, when Gu Yong''s brother wrote martial arts, he liked the abuser, and he was called the abuser. Now he writes romance, um, Its the same for writing pure love novels? Its even more ruthless, even if you want to write the heroine to death, how much hatred does he and the protagonist in his works have?" Of course, it is only a speculation to say that Qing Wu is flying in the sky now, and so far, there is no trend in that respect. In addition, everyone slowly came to the same conclusion as the Romance Pavilion, even if something happened to Qing Wu Feiyang, it would definitely turn the crisis into peace in the end. Everyone no longer worried about Qing Wu Feiyang, just looking forward to the new update at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Those who are familiar with Gu Yong''s martial arts novels also nodded secretly, Qingwu Feiyang may indeed suffer some, but in the end it will be fine. After all, although Gu Yong''s servant likes to abuse the lord, he never wrote the protagonist to death. Take the recent Li Wenxiu, although I don''t know where the future is, but after all, he is fine, and he has a strong martial arts. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at all the discussions on the Internet, and everyone was very sure that Qing Wu Feiyang would be fine in the end. He couldn''t help but feel unbearable and had a headache. Everyone likes Qingwu Feiyang so much, so hope and affirm that Qingwu Feiyang will be fine. Then, when they saw that Qing Wu Feiyang was really dead at the end, they didn''t know how they would feel in their hearts? Li Fan is really unwilling to make everyone uncomfortable, but there is no way, everyone is destined to be uncomfortable. It is estimated that there will be a large number of readers, and the scene of condemning the author Gu Yong together is indispensable. ... The circle of martial arts authors. A group of martial arts writers also watched "The First Intimate Contact". After reading it, they were not as excited as ordinary readers, but frowned slightly thinking about things. Gu Yong''s pure love work is obviously different from traditional novels in terms of language features. There are obvious differences in terms of its language nature, language sense, context, pragmatics, semantics, language symbols, and language style. This kind of work may be very popular with ordinary readers, but in terms of its literary and artistic quality, I am afraid that it may be a little unattractive. In other words, the words and sentences are too straightforward and verbal. Isn''t it a shame for a martial arts master to use such words and sentences to write a novel? So, why did Gu Yong use such words and sentences to write this work? Could this be the language feature of his so-called pure love novels? Even so, what is the purpose of Gu Yong? A group of martial arts authors do not understand. "What do you think Gu Yong is going to do this time? He wants to switch to romance, and it will be over if he writes the romance well, why use such a sentence to make a sentence? "Who knows, if we let writers in other fields see that our first man of martial arts is at this level, then it would not be a shame? Fortunately, I will not write about martial arts anymore. It can be said that he is the first person in the former martial arts." "In our opinion, this work is too''straightforward'', but ordinary readers seem to like it very much." "Sentences that are popular and saliva-like, read it without brainstorming, of course readers like it. But what about it?" "Readers have a market if they like it. I think the market prospects of his "First Intimate Contact" are not small." "Forget it, let the little toss go, as long as he doesn''t harm us martial arts." "So, tomorrow''s "First Intimate Contact" update, do you still watch it?" "Look, why don''t you look? I want to see what can be made hot?" "..." ... Chapter 935： What a **** Gu Yong The problems that martial arts writers can see, a group of romantic novel authors can naturally also see that they also have the same doubts in their hearts at this time, just like martial arts fiction writers. "Then Gu Yong said at the beginning that his romance works will be different from our romance works. Now, when I look at it, it is really different. I can''t write the simple and straightforward words and sentences. No, it should be my disdain. Then write it." "I saw some of his martial arts works. They are definitely master-class writing. Why did this "The First Intimate Contact" have changed so much? It is obvious that he has deliberately become like this. It is really impossible. understanding." "His grades on this book are very good now, and there is heated discussion everywhere on the Internet. Could this be related to his special language characteristics?" "I don''t think it matters. His book has good grades now, mainly because of his previous influence. It is such a misleading book title, and it is an unprecedented pioneering work such as serializing on Weibo, plus his He is the first man of martial arts. Before the book was published, his book was regarded as highly anticipated. It is normal to have such achievements as it is now." "I think so too. If he doesn''t use such words and sentences in this book, his grades will be equally good. Then, why did he do this? Isn''t this self-descent?" "Who knows, but that''s okay. If he writes all his future romance novels with such language features, it will not affect us or threaten us." "That''s also true. In this way, we don''t have to care about him anymore." "Fine, let him go to toss, anyway, they are pure love novels, not the same as our romance novels." "..." ... All day today, the hot discussion about Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai on the Internet has not stopped, and it lasted until late at night. At around 8:50 the next morning, everyone came to Gu Yong''s Weibo again, and "The First Intimate Contact" will be updated with new content. "Hey! It''s cool to serialize novels on Weibo. I only read it yesterday, and I can read it today. It would be great if all authors serialized novels on Weibo." "How is that possible? Weibo is free for us to watch, but not every author is willing." "That''s also true. Will Qingwu Feiyang really be okay? I still have some concerns." "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong. Which author will write down the heroine to death? The most is to suffer." "Since there are all hints before, the suffering must be eaten. I guess today''s update will make Qing Wufeiyang suffer. However, it doesn''t matter, all suffering will make the ruffian Cai and Qingwu fly even more. Cherish the other party. From this perspective, Qingwu Feiyang suffers a little bit of hardship, which is not necessarily a bad thing." "Hey! Then I won''t be nervous and can enjoy the story between the ruffian Cai and Qing Wufeiyang." "..." Everyone was chatting and waiting. The time came to nine o''clock in the morning and Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated accurately. Everyone was refreshed and couldn''t wait to open Chapter Six. The story continues. After the ruffian Cai sent Qingwu flying home, he also returned to the school dormitory. After an interesting conversation with his roommate Artai, the ruffian Cai couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "Today''s date is perfect, but it''s going so smoothly. , But it made me a little uneasy, maybe between me and Qing Wu Feiyang, it''s just a phenomenon of''returning to the light''." Seeing this thought of the ruffian Cai, many readers smiled knowingly and said in their hearts: "Author, you are here again, and you want to use the ruffian Cai to suggest us, between the ruffian Cai and Qingwu Feiyang. , It will only be''return to light, back to light'', right? Okay, we all understand your suggestion. You just want us to think that something will happen to Qingwu Feiyang, right? We thought that way yesterday." The readers are a little proud of their hearts, because they have seen through the author''s intentions. So, continue to look down. At a quarter past three in the middle of the night, it was the ruffian Cai and Qingwu flying again, and they were chatting at a fixed time every night. Today is no exception, even though they had just met a few hours ago. After chatting on the Internet for a while, the two said goodbye to each other and went to rest. The next day, according to yesterday''s agreement, the two will go to the movies today. So, the ruffian Cai rode his motorcycle downstairs where Qing Wu Feiyang lived. After that, Qing Wu Feiyang sat in the back seat of Cai Zi''s locomotive, and the two went to the cinema. This is the second close contact between the two, although Sniper Cai can''t see Qing Wu Feiyang, Qing Wu Feiyang can only see the background of Pi Zi Cai. In the movie theater, when queuing to buy tickets, Qing Wu Feiyang stood on the left hand side of Pi Zi Cai. Due to the crowded people, Qing Wu Fei Yang''s right arm would touch Pi Zi Cai''s left arm from time to time. This is the third close contact between the two and the closest contact. In the movie hall, this is a very touching movie. In the play, the hero finally died in order to save the heroine, leaving only the heroine to live alone. Many people were moved and cried, and Qing Wu Feiyang cried most sadly. When the movie ended, the ruffian Cai whispered to Qing Wu Feiyang: "It''s over, let''s go." While Qing Wu Feiyang sat in his seat, staring at the ruffian Cai. After a long time, she suddenly said, "Ruffian, the movie will end, but life still has to go on, right?" Seeing this, if some people can''t help but "cock" in their hearts. In the movie that the ruffian Cai and Qing Wu Feiyang watch, the hero is dead, and readers are now very sensitive to the word "death". The hero in the movie is dead. Is there any intention and implication for the author Gu Yong to arrange two people to watch such a movie? If so, is it implying that the protagonist of this book, that is, the ruffian Cai and Qingwu Feiyang will also die? Coupled with the previous hint, it will be the heroine Qing Wu flying that will die? Everyone who thought of this was shocked. How is this possible? Are we too sensitive? It''s all because of yesterday''s post that analyzed that Qing Wu Feiyang will die soon, which makes us so sensitive now. Well, we must be too sensitive. The readers comforted themselves like this in their hearts, but then, Qing Wu Feiyang cried so sad. After the movie was over, she stared at the ruffian Cai for a long time, plus the sudden sentence that made the readers think more, The more I felt uneasy in my heart. It must be too sensitive, thinking too much, it is impossible for Qing Wu to fly. The readers desperately comforted themselves like this. Suddenly, a reader laughed and said: "I understand, Gu Yong really wanted to imply here that Qing Wu Feiyang would indeed die. And Qing Wu Feiyang also knew that she might die. , She cried so sad, stared at the ruffian Cai like that, and said something like that. However, the person who mastered the fate of Qing Wu Feiyang was the author Gu Yong. Qing Wu Feiyang thought she would die, but Gu Yong would definitely not let her die in the end. Now, Gu Yong only used Qing Wu to fly himself to suggest to us that Qing Wu was going to die. The means of suggestion are really getting better and better, and they are almost fooled. It''s really hateful! " The reader believed that his analysis must be correct, so he quickly posted his analysis on the Internet. After seeing the restless readers, they all couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, thinking: "It turns out that it is, the means of suggestion are really getting better and better, what a **** ancient Yong!" ... Chapter 936： Finally something happened The readers breathed a long sigh of relief, suddenly relaxed, and then continued to read the following content. The ruffian Cai and Qing Wu Feiyang left the movie hall and stayed in the movie theater for a while. Qing Wu Feiyang''s tears shed several times, which made people very distressed. After that, the two left the cinema and went to the coffee shop where they met yesterday. In the coffee shop, Qing Wu, who likes to talk, flies, suddenly she doesn''t speak much, occasionally bows her head in thought, and occasionally looks at the ruffian Cai in a daze, as if she wants to see the ruffian Cai carefully, and seems a little afraid to see clearly. Ruffian Cai. After that, the two went to a party. On the road, it suddenly rained, the ruffian Cai took up Qingwu''s flying hand without thinking, and ran to a shelter under the eaves. This is the first time the ruffian Cai has pulled Qingwu''s flying hand. Although it took a short time, it really did. However, Qing Wu''s flying hands were still abnormally cold. "Is it because of the rain?" The ruffian Cai said in his heart. But readers know that it is definitely not because of rain. The possibility of Qing Wu Feiyang suffering from a serious illness has become more and more obvious, and almost all readers have guessed it. Even though they knew that Qing Wu Feiyang would not have an accident in the end, they still couldn''t help feeling distressed and uncomfortable. The rain stopped, and the two went to the party, where they can dance. But Qing Wu Feiyang told the ruffian Cai that she couldn''t dance fast, so she couldn''t dance with the ruffian Cai. The ruffian Cai told Qing Wu Feiyang that it didn''t matter, she was called "Qing Wu" anyway, and naturally she couldn''t dance fast. Qingwu? Can Qingwu Feiyang continue to dance? Maybe it can, maybe it can''t. After the party, Qing Wu Feiyang bought a bottle of perfume, and the ruffian Cai sent Qing Wu Feiyang to the downstairs where she lived. Here, Qing Wu Feiyang sprinkled perfume into the air, then opened her arms, walking through the "perfume rain" with her face upright as if it were raining. Qing Wu Feiyang smiled very happily, very happy, both like a Qingwu flying butterfly, but also like an innocent child. After a few perfume rains, the perfume ran out, and today''s sweet days should be over. Qing Wu Feiyang was going home. She told Pi Zi Cai that she would not go online at a quarter past three tonight, so that Cai Zi Zi was not allowed to go online, and she was only allowed to go online at 12 noon tomorrow. After speaking, Qing Wu Feiyang turned and walked towards the gate, but Cai Zizi saw a clear red spot on the back of her neck. Seeing this erythema, the ruffian Cai''s heart shook, but the readers'' hearts became heavier and heavier. The ruffian Cai who returned to the bedroom seemed to have a certain premonition. He turned off the light and let the darkness envelop him. In the half-dream and half-awake period, he seemed to see a beautiful butterfly turning to ashes in the sea of ??fire. And that erythema gradually changed from pale red to crimson, and finally turned into blood red, swallowing him. He suddenly felt cold all over, and the coolness went deep into his heart. Seeing this, all readers felt even more heavy, and a bad premonition suddenly grew in their hearts. The ruffian Cai finally got through to 12 noon the next day, which was the time when Qing Wu Feiyang put him online. However, after the ruffian Cai went online excitedly and nervously, she found that Qing Wu Feiyang was not there, and there was only one email she had sent to the ruffian Cai. "It''s already dawn, um, it''s time to leave. You should bring something related to you, just take that movie ticket. Then? I can''t take what I want with, but throw away what I shouldn''t. Do not take off. Ruffian, when you received this email, I was supposed to be on a plane flying far away. Can you feel that I was smiling at you at an altitude of 20,000 feet? Maybe todays plane cant climb to 20,000 feet because Im in a heavy heart..." Qing Wu Feiyang''s mood is heavy, and the readers'' mood is even heavier. What''s worse, today''s serialization is over here. Readers want to keep reading, and want to see Qing Wu Feiyang''s content as soon as possible. They are concerned about Qing Wu Feiyang. It''s just that today''s serialization has ended, they can only wait until tomorrow to watch it again. Fortunately, the time is not long, it is only one day, and it will pass quickly. On the Internet, at the beginning, there was not much discussion about the voices of Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai. It should be that everyone''s heart was heavy, and Qing Wu Feiyang finally had an accident. Although everyone believed that we would be able to see the news of Qing Wu flying in peace tomorrow, the mood remained heavy. Because they have become more and more fond of Qing Wu Feiyang, and they are not willing to let Qing Wu Feiyang suffer. After a long period of time, the voices on the Internet about Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai began to increase. However, anyone can feel that the atmosphere is somewhat depressing. "Oh! Qing Wu Feiyang finally had an accident. She left quietly to prevent the ruffian Cai from being sad. However, how could the ruffian Cai not be sad?" "Looking at the content of today''s serial, the hint that Qing Wu Feiyang is about to have an accident has become more and more obvious. There was a little hope at first, but this last letter completely shattered hope." "I thought yesterday that it would be nothing to let Qing Wu Feiyang suffer a little bit, as long as it is safe in the end. But now, watching Qing Wu Feiyang only feel so distressed." "Yes, the elf who laughed so happily and happy in the''Perfume Rain'', I really hope she will always be so happy and happy." "Don''t worry, she will definitely. Tomorrow we will see that she is safe and happy with Qingwu. Even if Gu Yong is cruel, it is impossible for Qing Wu to fly away like this." "Indeed, I heard from those martial arts fans that Gu Yong really likes to abuse the master, and he was awarded the title of''Master Abuse Madden.'' But no matter how he abuses, he has never written the protagonist to death. So, everyone can rest assured." "It turns out that Gu Yong has a hobby to abuse the master, it''s terrible! I hope he won''t let my Qing Wu Feiyang suffer too much tomorrow, otherwise, hum!" "It''s normal for Gu Yong to abuse the master. Martial arts fans like us are used to it. You guys, if you want to continue to watch his works in the future, it''s better to get used to it earlier. The work of the brother-in-law should not torture the protagonist. He It won''t be comfortable." "What a terrible Gu Yong, let us pray together that he will be in a better mood tomorrow, and don''t torture Qingwu too much." "It''s useless to pray now. The content to be serialized tomorrow must be finished by now." "Well, anyway, I hope he doesn''t torture Qing Wu too much." "..." On the Internet, the voice of the readers is very clear. Since Gu Yong''s servant has a hobby of abuse of the owner, he wants to abuse him, and everyone has no choice. I just hope that Gu Yong can be more merciful and don''t let Qing Wufeiyang suffer too much. Three Holy Village. Li Fan gave a light cough, and he suddenly felt that he seemed to be being slandered by many people. Recommend a friend''s book, "The Strongest Creature in History", which is still a seedling, and friends who like it can collect fat first. Chapter 937： The desire to become more urgent The voice of readers on the Internet is naturally clear to Li Fan. Even if he does not read it, he can probably guess it. The netizens are not wrong. The person who masters the fate of Qingwu Flying is indeed the author. Li Fan can indeed change his pen, so that the beautiful woman who likes coffee is no longer dying of jade, and can continue to dance. It''s just that Li Fan is not going to do this. If he does, this story may not be called "The First Intimate Contact". In this world, Li Fan is the author of this work. No one knows that he is actually a reader of this work. Like most readers in this world, he didn''t want and didn''t want to accept Qing Wu Feiyang''s death, but the result was that Qing Wu Feiyang really died, and no miracle happened. Readers can sigh, sigh, sorrow, and keep this story in their hearts forever, but they can''t change the ending. Perhaps it is precisely because of this ending that this work has become a classic in the past life. In this world, it''s the same. Li Fan sighed. At this moment, the phone received a short message. Li Fan took a look at it. Tang Ying sent it. Tang Ying sent a short message at this moment, and Li Fan could guess that it should be related to Qing Wu Feiyang. Tang Ying is one of the few outsiders who knows that he is Gu Yong. Sure enough, Tang Ying''s short message read, "No miracle happens, Qing Wu Feiyang will die, right? Alas! Why are you so cruel." Li Fan curled his lips and muttered to himself: "It''s not that I am cruel, okay?" Of course, this can''t be said to Tang Ying, he can only silently be a cruel author. As for Tang Ying being able to guess that Qing Wu Feiyang would die, Li Fan was not surprised, that should be her own premonition and feeling. Moreover, it is correct. "Indeed, some regrets, but that is the end." Li Fan returned a short message to Tang Ying. ... The vast majority of readers believe that Qing Wu Feiyang will not have an accident in the end, but some readers have keenly sensed the tragic ending of Qing Wu Feiyang. For example, Tang Ying, who just sent a short message to Li Fan, or Qin Yulin. After watching the first day of serialization yesterday, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Now, the bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger, almost to the extent that it is acceptable. This made her feel very uneasy, and she was afraid to see the end of tomorrow. Although she could almost certainly guess the ending, she was still afraid to see the ending. That was so embarrassing and sad. ... Beijing University, a female dormitory. Lin Luoxue and her three roommates and sisters also watched "The First Intimate Contact". They were also concerned about Qing Wu''s flying fate. "Qing Wu Feiyang will be fine, isn''t it?" a girl asked softly, as if she was asking someone else and herself. "Of course nothing will happen, she will be safe. Now everyone on the Internet says that." Another girl said. "Yes, no matter how cruel the author Gu Yong is, he can''t write the heroine to death," said another girl. The three girls were talking quietly, but Lin Luoxue frowned lightly, dazed in a daze. "Luo Xue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you also like Qingwu Feiyang very much? Why don''t you talk to us?" a girl asked. Lin Luoxue sighed: "I have a feeling that Qing Wu Feiyang will eventually die, and no miracle will happen." These words surprised the three roommates. One of them said: "Luo Xue, why do you feel this way? That''s impossible." Lin Luoxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know why I feel this way, I hope my feeling is wrong." The three roommates looked at Lin Luoxue, and the feeling in Lin Luoxue''s heart made them suddenly feel a little uneasy. "I hope it feels wrong." The four girls said in their hearts at the same time. ... In a somewhat depressing atmosphere, the time came to 8:50 the next morning. The latest chapter of "The First Intimate Contact" will be updated soon. "Finally I can see the news that Qing Wu is flying and safe." This is what many readers are thinking at this time. They can''t wait for the upcoming chapters to be updated. But Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Lin Luoxue and a few others felt more and more uneasy in their hearts. Unlike other readers who cant wait to see the new chapter, they dont want to see the new chapter so soon. They are afraid to see that ending, if they can, they would rather know the ending later. However, they thought so. When the time came to nine o''clock in the morning and Gu Yong updated the new chapter on time, they still couldn''t help but, together with other readers, clicked on the newly updated chapter. Qing Wu Feiyang also said in the e-mail that he left for the ruffian Cai, letting the ruffian Cai log in to her own e-mail box, which recorded the bits and pieces since they met. He also said that after the ruffian Cai finished reading those, whether to delete or keep it, let the ruffian Cai decide for himself. Because she may no longer have the opportunity to use her e-mail address. The ruffian Cai used the account number and password that Qing Wu Feiyang told him in the email, and logged in to Qing Wu Feiyang''s mailbox, which contained dozens of emails, and Qing Wu Feiyang recorded the emails. In chronological order, the ruffian Cai, from the very beginning, read one by one Qingwu''s flying mail. The email recorded some of Qing Wufeiyang''s daily life, as well as the bit by bit since she met the ruffian Cai. "... My illness prevents me from engaging in strenuous exercise and avoiding excessive sun exposure, but if a young man cant sweat on the dance floor or show his smile in the sun, what is the meaning of being young? ... It''s a pity that we still have to go to the movies in the afternoon, otherwise we can talk until dawn as before, hurry up and go to bed, I don''t want you to see me haggard. I woke up at about 12 noon, let''s take a shower first. However, when I put on my clothes, I saw the erythema on my right arm. I stared at the erythema in a daze. My whole body seemed to be frozen. The moment after the thawing, I squatted in the bathroom and cried. . ... Rabbi, I hope you will always remember my most beautiful appearance. Because after today, I may not be beautiful anymore. You reminded me that the movie has ended, yes, my movie has ended, but your life still has to go on. Ruffian, isn''t it? ... In my heart, I hope you sign your real name, so that my future thoughts will be more specific, if there is a later. Perhaps as you said, the Internet is fast, but it is not perfect. I can send you my thoughts quickly, but I can''t attach the teardrops that fell on the keyboard. ..." Looking through the emails, Cai''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and the readers'' hearts are getting heavier and heavier. Even more pity and distress for Qing Wu Feiyang, and Qing Wu Feiyang''s desire to be safe and sound is even more urgent. ... Chapter 938： What is waiting is not a miracle, but bad news "Qing Wu flying, you must be healthy and safe. Then, like a beautiful butterfly, fly as much as you want." This is the expectation and call of every reader at this time. Then, I continued to look back very nervously. Although they were still very convinced that Qing Wu Feiyang would definitely not have an accident at this time, their hearts were still uneasy. But Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Lin Luoxue and others were even more afraid and uneasy. They didn''t want to continue watching, but finally chose to continue. The ruffian Cai spent two weeks in unforgettable thoughts. Two weeks later, the ruffian Cai finally found out where Qing Wu Feiyang is now with Xiao Wen, a roommate of Qing Wu Feiyang? In the ward of a hospital in another city. The ruffian Cai rushed to the ward and finally saw the beautiful butterfly again. Qing Wu Feiyang was asleep, with long hair scattered slantingly outside the quilt, and there were already butterfly-like red spots on her cheeks and bridge of nose. Qing Wu Feiyang is no longer as beautiful as before, but in Cai Zi''s heart, she will always be the most beautiful butterfly. It is the same in the minds of readers. After a long time, Qing Wu Feiyang slowly opened her eyes, and then looked at the ruffian Cai in a daze. Suddenly turned around again and sobbed softly. After a while, Qing Wu Feiyang turned around. There were no tears in her eyes, but she smiled and said: "Scuffer! You are here!" Just like when they met for the first time, however, the mood of the readers at this time is already very different. "Sick, you sit down! Why are you standing all the time?" "Ruffian, you have lost weight!" "Ruffian, are you hungry? Do you have food for noon?" From Qing Wu''s words, readers can feel that this beautiful woman is still that happy butterfly. Or she wants to be a happy butterfly forever. The ruffian Cai was flying with Qing Wu in the ward, a few days later. "Riffraff, why are you looking at me all the time? And you don''t speak?" Qing Wu Feiyang said. Why doesn''t the ruffian Tsai speak? Because he had felt that Qing Wu Feiyang was getting weaker and weaker, he had a bad premonition in his heart. When the readers saw this, their hearts slammed, "What do you mean? Isn''t it...no, no, it''s impossible, Qing Wu Feiyang can definitely recover and be discharged from the hospital." The readers all thought so stubbornly in their hearts that they never believed that Qing Wu Feiyang would die. "Ruffian, you also know that coffee is not good. So please drink less in the future, okay?" "By the way, promise me not to stay up late in the future." "And don''t turn it upside down day and night from now on." "And breakfast must be eaten." "And don''t favor blue too deliberately, it will make you look melancholy." "and also" Qing Wu Feiyang said several "more" in a row, but was finally interrupted by the ruffian Cai. Because, Cai Zizi felt that Qing Wu Feiyang seemed to be explaining the funeral, he didn''t want to let Qing Wu Feiyang continue. "I''ll help you pour a glass of water." This is what the ruffian Cai said. "Scuffer, is the water dispenser far away? If it''s far away, I won''t drink water." This was said by Qing Wufeiyang, she seemed to have a certain premonition, she didn''t want the ruffian Cai to leave her for too long. "No, it''s very close," said the ruffian Cai. "Ruffian, come back quickly. I don''t want to be alone, okay? I''m afraid of being alone." This was Qing Wufeiyang said. When readers see this, when they feel that Qing Wu Feiyang is so distressing, they constantly warn themselves in their hearts, "Next, it should be the moment when a miracle will happen. Qing Wu Feiyangs illness will be caused by a certain She recovered miraculously for a special reason. From then on, she will never be alone again." Readers pray in their hearts for miracles to happen, and believe that miracles will happen. However, what they were waiting for was not a miracle, but the news of Qing Wu''s death. "At 3:15 in the morning, a brown butterfly flew away in the 98th ward." And, the last letter Qing Wu Feiyang wrote to Cai Zizi. It is a letter, not an email. The letter was from Qing Wu Feiyang''s roommate Xiaowen, who was forwarded to the ruffian Cai. At this time, it had been two months since Qing Wu Feiyang''s death. The cover of the letter read: "to: Rabbi Cai (my prince)." This is the first time the ruffian Cai saw Qing Wu''s handwriting flying, dancing gently, very beautiful. Inside the brown envelope are a photo, two movie tickets, and a blue letter paper. The photo is of Qingwu flying up and down, standing on a green grassland, wearing the brown clothes they had when they met for the first time, smiling very brightly. There is a word at the back of the photo, "Brown is Pisces for me, blue is Scorpio for you. The brown envelope contains blue letter paper, do you know what I mean? You will want to drink my cup of fragrant coffee. Do you have to catch the saliva, don''t drip it!" The two movie tickets are the two movie tickets they used when they watched the movie last time. And the blue letter paper says: "If I have one day to live, I will be your girlfriend that day. Am I still dead? No. So, it is a pity that I am still not your girlfriend in this life. If I had wings, I would fly down from heaven to see you. Do I have wings? No. So, unfortunately, I will never be able to see you again. If you pour out the water in the entire bathtub, it will not extinguish the flame of my love for you. Can all the water in the bathtub be poured out? can. So yes, I love you. " This is the last letter Qing Wu Feiyang wrote to Cai Zizi. The format of the content of this letter is the "plan" used by the ruffian Cai, but it is now borrowed by Qing Wu Feiyang and the content has been modified. The ruffian Cai''s chest was easily torn, tears gushing down like the Yellow River burst... The readers did not shed tears unexpectedly, they just stared blankly at the end, Qing Wu Feiyang''s last letter to the ruffian Cai. They don''t believe that Qing Wu Feiyang is dead, or that this work is over. They comforted in their hearts and hoped that this work is not over yet, and there will be new chapters later. Qing Wu Feiyang would still miraculously, suddenly appeared in front of the ruffian Cai, and also in front of them, still wearing that set of brown clothes, still so beautiful, smiling so happy. However, the three words "end of the book" are so dazzling and so annoying. These three words ruined their expectations, and they seemed to remind them that Qing Wu Feiyang was dead and could never come alive again, and no miracle would happen again. That beautiful butterfly can never fly again. If you want to cry, let the tears flow down. ... Chapter 939： We can save Qingwu Feiyang In a residential area. Qin Yulin put down the phone in his hand weakly, stood up gently, came to the window, stared out the window in a daze. Thinking of Qing Wu''s smile, thinking of what she had said, the desire for life, unknowingly, tears have flowed out of her eyes. Sure enough, no miracle happened, the same as she felt at the beginning. She was not happy because she had such a keen sense, if she could, she would rather not have such a keen sense. There is the sun outside the window, but it is not too big, and it does not make people feel hot. The flowers in the garden in the middle of the community downstairs are very bright, bright and beautiful. When something happened to Qin Yulin, he liked to stand here, staring at the flowers in the garden in a daze. It''s just a pity that there are no butterflies in the garden. This season should be the most active season for butterflies, but Qin Yulin has never seen butterflies in the garden. There is no way, there are already few butterflies in the city, and it takes luck to see them. In the story of Gu Yong''s "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", after the death of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, they turned into a pair of lingering butterflies. Since human beings can be transformed into butterflies, then Qing Wu flying and flying should also be transformed into a beautiful butterfly after death. Then, continue to dance happily. Qin Yulin thought this way in her heart, if she could see a butterfly at this moment, it would be great. That way, she might not be as sad as she is now. Maybe it was God who couldn''t bear to make her feel as sad as she is now. Just at this time, a beautiful butterfly appeared in the garden downstairs. I don''t know where it came from. A look of surprise appeared on Qin Yulin''s face. She remembered that she had never seen a butterfly in this garden, but she did not expect to see it today. She commented that the white butterfly was flying up and down, and she felt much better. ... Beijing University, a female dormitory. Lin Luoxue and her three roommates and sisters were also stunned, with faint tears in their eyes. After a while, a girl sobbed and said, "Why is it like this? Why did you die? Isn''t this a novel? Can the author of the novel find any reason to make Qing Wu Feiyang recover miraculously? Why does he want Qing Wu Feiyang to die? Doesn''t he know that this will make many people sad?" "He doesn''t need to find any reason, he just needs to say,''A week later, Qing Wu Feiyang has recovered miraculously, even the doctor feels incredible.'' That''s enough, and it''s not medically speaking. Impossible, but he just let Qing Wufeiyang die." Another girl said with some dissatisfaction. "Humph! In my opinion, the author named Gu Yong was purely deliberate. He wanted to see so many people, looking sad for Qing Wu Feiyang. That guy''s heart is definitely not normal. No, absolutely can''t let him. If the trickery succeeds, we must unite and let Gu Yong modify the ending. We will continue to make trouble on the Internet until he agrees to modify the ending." Another girl said with tears and a little bit of angrily. The eyes of the two girls who just spoke lit up. One of the girls said, "Yes, a good idea. As long as we call on the Internet, there will definitely be a large number of people responding. Humph, the author named Gu Yong, unexpectedly For his own evil taste, I wrote Qing Wu Feiyang dead. We must let him return our Qing Wu Feiyang." "That''s right, let Gu Yong return our Qingwu flying. Luoxue, what do you think, you also hope that, right?" There were also tears in Lin Luoxue''s eyes, but she shook her head and said: "If possible, I certainly hope that the ending of Qing Wu Feiyang can be changed, but I think Gu Yong will definitely not modify the ending. Because he took the slightest. The reason for Wu Feiyang''s death cannot be what you said. Alas! From now on, let Qing Wu Feiyang continue to fly in our hearts." "What''s the reason for him? Anyway, I just can''t accept Qing Wu Feiyang''s death. I just want to make a fuss on the Internet. As long as everyone works together, maybe it will succeed. For Gu Yong, the ending was changed. It''s a very easy thing." The girl who suggested before said. Lin Luoxue sighed, she wouldn''t stop the sisters from making trouble on the Internet. Deep down in her heart, she actually hoped that Gu Yong could modify the ending, even though she knew that it was almost impossible. ... "If I have one day to live, I will be your girlfriend that day. Am I still dead? No. So, it is a pity that I am still not your girlfriend in this life. ... If you pour out the water in the entire bathtub, it will not extinguish the flame of my love for you. Can all the water in the bathtub be poured out? can. So yes, I love you. " When readers think of this last letter that Qing Wu Feiyang wrote to the ruffian Cai, tears will unconsciously roll in their eyes. They don''t like crying, and they don''t want to cry, so they always hold back the tears and don''t let it fall. Qing Wu Feiyang is dead, and the story of "The First Intimate Contact" is also over, and no new chapters will appear. The three words "end of the book" are so simple, everyone knows them, no one will ask others, are those three words pronounced "end of the book"? Gu Yong had never written the protagonist to death before, but everything would have a beginning. Unfortunately, Qing Wu Feiyang became the first female protagonist to die in Gu Yong''s writings. Readers should probably feel sorry for Qing Wu Feiyang, becoming the first female protagonist to die in the novels of "Major Abuse Kuangmo". Qing Wu Feiyang is indeed very pitiful. However, that''s all. Gu Yong wanted to deal with the heroine so cruelly, what else could they do besides being sad and pitiful? Unless, they will no longer continue to read Gu Yong''s works in the future. But, even so, Qing Wu Feiyang was still dead! Besides, when it comes to not seeing Gu Yong''s works in the future, how many people can do it? Even if I vowed now that I will never look at Gu Yong''s works in the future, when Gu Yong''s new works really come out, I am afraid that I have forgotten what I promised today. Therefore, they can be considered to be guilty of themselves, no wonder others. "No, we still have a way. We can also save our Qingwu Feiyang. We can unite and ask Gu Yong to modify the ending so that he can give us a healthy Qingwu Feiyang. As long as everyone can work together, Qingwu Feiyang The ending of Feiyang may change." I don''t know if someone snooped on everyone''s thoughts, and a post like this suddenly appeared on the Internet. ... Chapter 940： A massive petition After this post, a large number of similar posts appeared on the Internet one after another, the central meaning of which was to let Gu Yong modify the ending and give everyone a healthy light dance. These posts made the eyes of readers who did not think about this and think that there is no other way besides being sad and sad, "Yes, we can unite and ask Gu Yong to modify the ending. As long as there are enough people, Gu Yong sees it. Given the joint petition of so many book fans, maybe they would really agree. Because just to modify the ending is really a very simple thing for Gu Yong." More and more readers are beginning to be affected, and more and more people are starting to think this way. So, let''s take action. As a result, a mighty petition to rescue Qingwu was quickly launched on the Internet. "Ten thousand people are asking Gu Yong to write a lot of gratitude, and give everyone a healthy and healthy light dance, so that she can continue to dance like a butterfly." "The wish of one hundred thousand readers to let Qingwu Feiyang be discharged from the hospital in good health, we still have to see her smiling like a child in the''perfume rain''." "Qing Wu Feiyang is only 22 years old and still too young. It is too cruel to let this beautiful girl die of jade. I hope Gu Yong can let Qing Wu Feiyang continue to light dance. This is a million people. Common voice!" "Friends who like Qingwu Feiyang, everyone took action, let Gu Yong see my heart a lot, let him understand that this is the common wish of thousands of readers." "..." Weibo, Tieba, forums, qd social tools and other places are all the voices that rescue Qingwu. Everyone believes that as long as the author Gu Yong is not disconnected from the Internet, he will be able to see the voice of countless book fans. ... Beijing University, a female dormitory. Lin Luoxue''s three roommates and sisters, watching such an inspiring rescue operation on the Internet, all cheered excitedly. So many people petitioned together, maybe it really succeeded. Even Lin Luoxue''s eyes lit up. Could it be that he really has a chance to succeed? ... Tang Ying snorted and muttered, "That cruel man." Later, he also posted a Weibo about saving Qingwu Feiyang on his own Weibo. Although she is still only a third-tier star, the influence of her third-tier star is comparable to that of a second-tier or even a first-tier star. She is also the absolute goddess in the minds of countless men across China, and the power of her Weibo is undoubtedly immense. Among her fans, some have watched "The First Intimate Contact", some have not watched it, and some have never even heard of the book. However, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t read it or heard it. The person that the goddess wants to save is that they want to save people. As a result, they also joined the flying army that rescued Qing Wu. Although, they still don''t know who Qing Wu Feiyang is at this time? I don''t know the story of Qing Wu Feiyang either. Its not just Tang Ying who rescued Qingwu Feiyang on Weibo, there are more and more celebrities, or have actually watched "First Intimate Contact", and sincerely want to save Qingwu Feiyang, Or for some other purpose, whether its hot or not, all of them have posted relevant information on their own Weibo. More or less celebrities have their own fans. When they act, their fans will act accordingly, even if they dont know Qingwu Feiyang. As a result, the team that rescued Qingwu Feiyang grew stronger and stronger, and it was no longer just ordinary readers, but also many celebrities appeared. Although some of them were just watching the excitement, most of them really wanted to save Qing Wu Fei Yang. Such large-scale rescue activities have also made writers in various fields a little dumbfounded, a little envious, and a little jealous. Among them, the authors of martial arts and romance novels are naturally the most. They witnessed the whole story with their own eyes, and they guessed that there will be many readers, and they are reluctant to die for Qing Wu Feiyang. Maybe there will be readers who ask Gu Yong to modify the ending. But they never expected that within a short period of time, they would have formed such a huge momentum. They are dumbfounded and gloat, but they are more envy, even jealous. There is only one reason why this rescue operation has formed such a huge scale in a short period of time. That is how much readers love Qing Wu Feiyang, which is deeper than they thought. Qing Wu is flying, or the popularity of the work "The First Intimate Contact" is higher than they thought. If they could also write such a popular work, such a popular character, how good would it be? At this time, no author has spoken out about the language features of the book "The First Intimate Contact", which are popular, straightforward, and slobber. At least not at this time, no way. The work is written for readers. Popularity is the king, which is to make people envy and jealous. The circle of martial arts authors. "Hey! I didn''t expect that Gu Yong would still be the focus of the outside world when he reached the romance. I can only envy and jealously wait here." "Although the influence of his first pure love novel cannot be compared with the influence of his first martial arts novel "The Sword of the Yue Girl", it is not trivial and it is indeed enviable." "Now it depends on how he ends. If this kind of large-scale petition is not handled properly, the consequences may be serious." "So, will he modify the ending?" "It should be. After all, this is not a shameful thing. It should be something to be proud of for thousands of people to ask for the ending to be changed." "I guess not. That kid always surprises people everywhere. I guess it''s the same this time. Everyone thinks he will make changes, but he just doesn''t make changes." "This is really hard to say. If it is another author, then it must be revised. Maybe I will take the opportunity to interact with the readers and ask the readers what kind of ending? But Gu Yong Well, I''m not sure." "So, let us wait and see how Gu Yong will deal with it." "..." It''s not just martial arts writers who think so, but romance novel writers and writers in other fields basically think so. While they are envious and jealous, they are also paying close attention to Gu Yong''s dynamics. They are curious how Gu Yong will deal with such a large-scale reader petition this time? ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie said: "I guess your kid will definitely not change the ending. This time the petition is so powerful, what are you going to do with it?" Liang Sheng also looked at Li Fan with questioning eyes. Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "It''s very simple. I told them that the farthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death." ... Chapter 941： The longest distance in the world "The furthest distance in the world?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other, both of them showed interesting expressions. Zheng Jie smiled: "Interesting, but when it comes to the furthest distance in the world, it should be It''s the distance between life and death." Liang Sheng also said: "Yes, what distance can be farther than before life and death? What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it quickly, don''t grind." Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course there is a farther distance than between life and death. As for the specifics? You will know later." After speaking, Li Fan took out the phone and started playing tricks on the phone. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed and cursed at the same time: "You kid, okay, I want to see what your kid''s so-called farthest distance is?" The hearts of the two old men were still very curious. Naturally, Li Fan knew very well about the massive rescue operations on the Internet, and this was already in his expectation. Well, it''s a bit bigger than he expected, but it doesn''t matter, he was prepared. Gu Yong''s Weibo is undoubtedly the hardest hit area, and it has already been screened. Many of them took the opportunity to maliciously slander Gu Yong''s messages, but most of the messages were sincerely hoping that Gu Yong could modify the ending. At this time, the number of people who are paying close attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo is definitely a huge number. Everyone knows that the only window for the mysterious Gu Yong to communicate with the outside world is Weibo. If he really intends to modify the ending, or if he has something to say, it must be communicated to the outside world through Weibo. So, everyone is watching. But everyone did not wait for long, and Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated with new content. "Are you here?" Everyone lifted their spirits and hurriedly turned it on. "I really feel everyone''s love for Qing Wu Feiyang. Like everyone, I like Qing Wu Feiyang very much, and I can''t bear to die Qing Wu Feiyang, but The ending of the story is already doomed. Qing Wu Feiyang died, but the ruffian Cai is still alive. This distance between life and death is undoubtedly very far away, far enough to make each of us sigh, sad, and sad. This is actually an important reason why everyone hopes that Qing Wu Feiyang can survive, right? " Gu Yong''s Weibo made readers feel a chill. According to Gu Yong, it seems that he has no plans to revise the ending. However, Gu Yong''s Weibo is obviously not finished yet, so everyone has not been completely disappointed. What''s more, what Gu Yong said in the second half of the paragraph is that the distance between life and death between the ruffian Cai and Qing Wu Feiyang is indeed an important reason why they eagerly hope that Qing Wu Feiyang can live again. Readers expressed their recognition and approval, and left comments on Gu Yong''s Weibo. "Yes, Gu Yong is right. The distance between life and death is indeed far away, far enough to be called the farthest distance in the world. It is precisely because of this that Gu Yong is asked to greatly modify the ending, okay. Let them not be so far away anymore." "Yes, Gu Yong is great. The farthest distance in the world is the distance between life and death. How can you bear to let Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai be so far apart? So Gu Yong is great. Let Qing Wu Feiyang come to life. This is the common wish of countless people." "Gu Yong is big, let them be closer." "..." Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Li Fan looked at the constantly refreshing messages under Gu Yong''s Weibo, and smiled lightly. The purpose of his last Weibo has been achieved. The readers have been unconsciously guided by him on the distance between life and death. In other words, everyone has now focused on the yin and yang separation between her and Cai Zi Cai. This is much easier. After thinking about it, Li Fan used Gu Yongs Weibo account to update todays second Weibo, It seems that everyone thinks that the distance between life and death is the furthest distance in the world, but I am not like that. think." "The distance between life and death is not the furthest distance?" Everyone was suffocated. They didn''t expect that Gu Yong''s second Weibo would say so. The distance between life and death is not the furthest distance in the world, so what is the furthest distance in the world? Could it be that Gu Yong wanted to explain that the distance between Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai was not far away, so he was going to entangle him? So that everyone will stop asking him to modify the ending? Humph! How can it be so easy? We are now watched by countless people, Gu Yongxiu wants to get through. Almost all readers think so in their hearts. So, in order to prevent Gu Yong''s "strategy" from succeeding, the readers decided to keep their eyes open and see what Gu Yong would say next? Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Lin Luoxue and her roommates and sisters also stared at Gu Yong''s Weibo with big eyes. The only authors frowned slightly. According to their experience, what Gu Yong''s fellow was going to do? It''s just that they don''t understand, what distance is there, that can be farther than the distance between life and death? Is Gu Yong really ready to mess around to resolve this crisis? Yes, if Gu Yong insists on not revising the ending, this is indeed a crisis. If it is not handled well and arouses readers'' dissatisfaction and disgust, the loss will be great. However, everyone also knew that Gu Yong should not be the one who would use such low-level methods to harass. Then what is he going to do? A group of authors felt that they were totally incomprehensible with Gu Yong''s routine, which made them very annoyed. ... Under the surveillance of countless pairs of eyes, Chi Guoguo, Gu Yongs third Weibo appeared, I think the farthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death. Rather, I just stand. In front of you, you don''t know that I love you! This is the furthest distance in the world. Qing Wu Feiyang stood in front of the ruffian Cai. The ruffian Cai must know that Qing Wu Feiyang loves him, and Qing Wu Feiyang must also know that the ruffian Cai loves her. The hearts of the two of them have already blended together, and they are no longer needed for a movement and a look, and they can understand each other''s intentions. Even if the difference between yin and yang is the same now, isn''t it? They are still together, and Qingwu flying, will always live in our hearts! " This is Gu Yong''s third Weibo today. After reading this Weibo, everyone''s hearts trembled, and then they were startled. Just like when they first saw the sentence, "asking what love in the world is" a while ago. ... Chapter 942： Crisis lifted "The furthest distance in the world" is a very popular verse in the past life, and there are many versions, and there is still a long way to go. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t plan to take it all out. He only needed the sentence, "It''s just that I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you." That''s enough. There are also many opinions about its author. Some people say it is from the famous Indian poet Tagore''s "Asuka". But this statement is not necessarily correct, because in Tagore''s poems, there is no relevant verse, only one similar verse, "The furthest distance in the world is the distance between a bird and a fish." Perhaps it is precisely because of this verse that makes people misunderstand that those verses are from Tagore''s collection of poems. Some people also said it was from Zhang Xiaoxian''s novel "Single Bed in a Purse". And in Zhang Xiaoxian''s work, there is indeed a related verse, "The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, not the separation of the sky, but I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you." It can be seen that there is a great possibility that the poem came from Zhang Xiaoxian, and then it will be continued by many people. The longer it is written, the more versions become. Of course, for this world, there are not so many arguments. At this time, countless people were watching, it came from Gu Yong''s Weibo, and its author is naturally Gu Yong. Readers were stunned, watching Gu Yong''s third Weibo today, and after a while, they gradually came back to their senses. It turns out that the distance in this world is really farther than the distance between life and death. Isnt it? Im standing in front of you. Were so close, but you dont know that I love you. The distance is really farther and farther than the distance between life and death. It makes people feel desperate. So, between Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai? Although they are now separated from life and death, all readers believe that they must know that each other loves them deeply at this time. Isn''t this a kind of happiness? As written at the end of the book: "I danced gently, in the quiet heaven. The angels projected strange eyes. Whether its surprised or appreciated, Never messed up my dance steps. Because its not the eyes of angels that make me fly, But my prince. " This is written from the perspective of Qing Wu flying, in which "my prince", naturally refers to the ruffian Cai. Qing Wu is flying in heaven, still still Qing Wu, and it is her prince, the ruffian Cai, who makes her flying. The ruffian Cai has always been in her heart, in front of her eyes, she is in heaven, and will not be lonely. And what about the ruffian Cai? Readers absolutely believe that he can see at any time, Qing Wu Feiyang is dancing in heaven, doing a dance for him. It turned out that their distance was so close that Qing Wu Feiyang never disappeared, she just went to another place very far away. And this very remote place did not make the distance between her and the ruffian Cai become farther. At first glance, this may seem contradictory, but when I think about it carefully, it is not contradictory. Some people are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but their hearts are very close, and some people are clearly together, but their hearts are separated by thousands of miles. It is natural to see who is happier. The readers are thinking this in their hearts, and their previous strong desire to resurrect Qing Wu Feiyang has also faded bit by bit. As long as Qing Wu''s flying heart can be with the ruffian Cai forever, whether he can be resurrected or not may not be that important. "After reading Gu Yong''s third Weibo, my thoughts on asking for a change of the ending suddenly faded a lot." "Me too, the original distance between life and death is really not the furthest distance in the world. In that case, it seems that the ending like this is acceptable." "Gu Yongda''s classic quotation, after''asking what love in the world'', there is another sentence of''the furthest distance in the world'', which is worthy of Gu Yongda, too powerful." "Yes, writing martial arts is great, writing pure love is great, and writing classic quotations is equally great. He is definitely a super genius-like character." "Such a genius, in this world, perhaps only Mr. Li Fan can beat him." "Hey! I have put this sentence,''The furthest distance in the world'', as my online signature. I think this sentence is simply a truth." "I''m standing in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you. This is indeed the furthest distance in the world. It may be an exaggeration to say that it is a truth-like existence, but it is not without reason." "So, we don''t ask Gu Yong to greatly modify the ending?" "Forget it, I think the current ending is not unacceptable. Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Yongda obviously does not intend to modify the ending. Let''s not continue to embarrass Gu Yongda." "Okay, so be it. But, it''s also fortunate that we had such a petition today. Otherwise, where would you get such a classic quotation from Gu Yongda?" "That''s right, so it seems that today''s ending has not been revised, but our gains are still huge. Haha!" "Yes, the harvest is huge. Those who did not participate in the petition must thank us well. Without us, where would they have the opportunity to see such classic quotations?" "..." The mighty petition was slowly cooled down because of Gu Yong''s three microblogs, and readers no longer asked Gu Yong to modify the ending. Of course, this is not to say that the readers don''t care about Qingwu''s death at all. If they can, they naturally hope that Qing Wu Feiyang can be resurrected, but they know that since Gu Yong has posted these three Weibo, it means that he will definitely not modify the ending. And these three Weibo posts made them feel much lighter in revising the ending, and Qing Wu Feiyang''s death was not unacceptable. In that case, why continue to embarrass Gu Yong? Now, they only hope that Gu Yong can continue to create new pure love stories, such beautiful pure love stories as "The First Intimate Contact". Of course, don''t be so cruel to the heroine. ... All the authors sighed long after seeing this result. Who could have imagined that Gu Yong made another sentence that made the reader''s mind tremble? With just such a sentence, Gu Yong relieved the current crisis lightly, and looked so relaxed and unrestrained. When did the crisis become so easy to resolve? Or in other words, why can Gu Yong always produce such classic words? Moreover, Gu Yong not only relieved his crisis, but also made his influence on the Internet further increased. This is really... The authors no longer know, what adjective should be used to describe it? ... Chapter 943： Long Street of Love The massive petition to "Save Qingwu Feiyang" slowly cooled down, but the phrase "the furthest distance in the world" in Gu Yong''s third Weibo today has just begun to ferment. Many people use this sentence in their online signatures. Some of them think this sentence is dazzling, cool, and very compelling, and some people empathize with this sentence. For example, those who have a crush but dare not confess. Or someone who has been rejected but still loves each other. Or those who have broken up lovers, but still love him (her) in their hearts. There are also those who love someone deeply, but know that they and him (her) are absolutely impossible to be together. These people thought of this sentence, muttered this sentence, and then thought of the person in their hearts, their eyes had become a little moist before they knew it. Readers reposted this sentence a lot, or used it as a network signature, and more and more netizens saw this sentence. When I saw this sentence for the first time, netizens naturally vibrated in the same way, especially those who can empathize. After their minds vibrated, netizens began to inquire again, who said this sentence that suddenly went viral on the Internet? How did it spread to the Internet? And this is not difficult, they can easily find out the whole story. This made them secretly surprised. This sentence suddenly became popular as it was not long ago. The sentence "Ask what love is in the world" on the entire Internet came from the same author, the martial arts author named Gu Yong. . Well, judging from the situation just inquired, he is still a "founder" who loves novels purely. Although pure love novels also belong to the category of romance, there are obvious differences after all, and it makes sense to call them "open sects". "Martial arts novels? Pure love novels? Gu Yong?" More and more people began to become interested in Gu Yong. Although they don''t like reading novels, or they don''t like martial arts and romantic novels. ... Tang Ying looked at Gu Yong''s Weibo, read those words, and sighed softly in her heart. A trace of loneliness flashed across that peerless face, then she bit her lip and whispered: "You pass. " Qin Yulin was standing by the window again. In the small garden downstairs, there was another butterfly flying. I wonder if it was the one she saw before? She previously thought that even if Qing Wu Feiyang turned into a butterfly, she could only fly by herself, which would be a bit lonely. But now, she felt that even if Qing Wu Feiyang was dancing alone, she shouldn''t feel lonely. Just like Gu Yong said, the ruffian Cai must be watching her dancing at any time, and she will naturally not feel lonely. "It should be like this, it can''t be wrong." Qin Yulin muttered to himself. Beijing University, a female dormitory. Lin Luoxue''s eyes flashed with a strange brilliance, and asked, "Do you still think that the ending must be revised?" A girl sighed softly and said, "If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. However, since Gu Yong has no plans to make changes, let''s not change it. He is right, Qing Wu Feiyang is not in heaven. She will be lonely, with the ruffian Tsai watching her at any time, and with so many of our readers thinking of her, she will also have a very happy life." Another girl also said: "Yes, I didn''t expect Gu Yong to say such a sentence that made people tremble. Just for this sentence, I can forgive him for writing Qing Wufeiyang to death." The last tall girls took a look at Lin Luoxue and said, "I said Luoxue, look at your brilliant eyes, don''t you have a passion for you again, and you are fascinated by the author named Gu Yong." Lin Luoxue''s face blushed, and she quickly said, "Don''t be like an idiot, don''t you die, okay? It''s still springy, and it''s not spring now. What''s springy? What''s the spring? I''m just because This sentence, um, and the previous sentence''ask what love in the world is'', and I am quite curious about Gu Yong." "Hehe!" A tall girl smiled and said: "Luo Xue, who made you''very curious'', do you have to add a Li Fan? I remember you were on Yulin Road and heard that song " After "Yulin Road", the look when I returned to the dormitory was the same as it is now. Well, it seems that it will be a bit longer. I said Luoxue, although you are beautiful and good in body, you are not like characters like Li Fan and Gu Yong. There may be some intersection with us, so dont get too deep." Lin Luoxue looked helplessly at a tall girl. She did admire Li Fan and Gu Yong very much, but she only admired them purely. How could the taste change in the words of Nizi? She naturally knew that characters like Li Fan and Gu Yong could not have an intersection with her, but what did that matter? After a while, a tall girl said again: "By the way, Luoxue, let''s go to Yulin Road later. Thanks to that song, Yulin Road is very lively now, and it has become a young man and woman. One of the best places for dating. Now there is a saying in Beijing that if a couple does not go to Yulin Road once, they are not a real couple. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? There is also the tavern at the intersection, Business is full every day, and it hasn''t gone too far. I guess the tavern owner has already regarded Li Fan as his God of Wealth." Listening to a high school girl said this, Lin Luoxue was also very emotional. Since the last time Li Fan sang the song "Yulin Road" on Yulin Road, Yulin Road has become one of the scenic spots in the capital. Especially liked by young men and women, from time to time there will be people on Yulin Road, staged confession or marriage proposal, it has become a "long street of love". Visitors from other places come here almost every day, just to feel the charm of the "Long Street of Love", or to sit in a tavern. Such a change made all the shop owners on Yulin Road tilt their mouths happily. Among them, the owner of the tavern is undoubtedly the most, and he is the biggest beneficiary among them. In addition, it also made the shopkeepers of several nearby streets envy and jealous. They often sighed and said, "In the beginning, the man named Li Fan didn''t choose the street where they were and sang that song?" After thinking about it, Lin Luoxue smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to Yulin Road. Let''s go fall in love too!" A tall girl raised her eyebrows, pretending to be frivolous, and said: "Then, the little lady has to take care of the grandfather." ... Chapter 944： Liang Zhu drama official performance Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan''s use of three Weibo posts to easily resolve the book fan crisis this time, and they both felt a little sigh. Zheng Jie said, "I said that your kid looked calm and calm before. It turned out to be prepared. The farthest distance in the world? Okay, okay, this is really the farthest distance in the world. It''s great to be young! " Liang Sheng also said: "Yes, it''s nice to be young. In my opinion, such a distance may not be a kind of beauty, and it may not be a kind of happiness to silently guard the beloved. However, that kind of distance and happiness, Only you young people can enjoy it." Li Fan laughed and said, "Why do the two elders feel so emotional? I see that the two elders are getting younger and younger, and they will continue to grow in the years to come." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both smiled heartily after hearing this. They obviously agreed with Li Fan''s words. Since they came to the village, they really feel that they are living and getting younger. After laughing, Liang Sheng said: "The "First Intimate Contact" is over. What are your plans for the next work?" Li Fandao: "It''s still pure love. Now that "The First Intimate Contact" has opened up a certain market, I will release a few more copies to stabilize the market." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "Still serializing on Weibo?" Li Fan also nodded and said: "If there is no accident, my pure love works will be serialized on Weibo." Liang Sheng said: "So, what about martial arts, when is your kid''s next martial arts, when is it going to be released?" Liang Sheng cares most about martial arts works. Li Fan smiled and said, "My next martial arts work is incredible, it will be a work with far-reaching influence, so it will take longer to prepare." "Oh, is it?" Liang Shengrao said with interest: "What kind of work is it? Make our Mr. Gu Yong so confident?" "Cough, cough!" Li Fan coughed lightly, pretending to say: "Eastern evil, Western poison, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, Zhong Shentong!" After Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie heard this, their hearts jumped fiercely. They ignored Li Fan''s pretending appearance, but looked at each other, and both saw a stunning look in each other''s eyes. Although they still don''t understand, what do "East evil", "West poison", "Southern Emperor", "Northern Beggar", and "Zhong Shentong" actually mean? But it sounds like the title of a person in the rivers and lakes. This alone is enough to make people excited and dreamy. Liang Sheng even felt a hint of excitement in his heart, which made him a little surprised. Just hearing a few titles that were suspected to be Jianghu titles, he was excited? However, those titles that are suspected to be Jianghu titles are indeed worthy of excitement. After thinking about it, Liang Sheng didn''t ask for other details, but laughed: "Okay, okay! What a Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, Beibei, Zhongshen power! I am very excited and looking forward to it!" Li Fan also smiled and said, "I think, I will definitely not let Liang Lao down." Liang Sheng couldn''t help nodding, and then said: "Do you remember what I told you last time, about the possibility of martial arts novels, and the eligibility for the selection of the Times Literature Award?" Li Fan nodded: "Naturally remember, what? Now there is new news?" Liang Shengdao: "Indeed, according to the information I have received, the Times Literature Award Jury gradually got results after discussions, controversies, and voting during this period of time. It is very likely that martial arts novels will be eligible for the selection. Perhaps, it will not pass. How long will the jury make an official announcement to the outside world. At that time, I am afraid that there will be some turmoil." "The wind is surging? Isn''t that interesting?" Li Fan said with a slight smile. Zheng Jie took a deep look at Li Fan and said with a smile: "It will be very interesting indeed!" ... Saying goodbye to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, Li Fan left Yuanlai and went home. On the way, I received a call from Hu Fei. A film and television company has taken a fancy to the market of "The First Intimate Contact", wants to adapt it into a movie, and wants to buy the copyright of the movie adaptation from Gu Yong. It''s just that they couldn''t find Gu Yong, so they could only entrust Hu Fei to help convey it on their behalf. Naturally, Li Fan would not object to the adaptation of the film, so he asked Hu Fei to tell the film and television company that the film adaptation copyright could be sold, and asked them to go to Xiaojianghu Magazine to discuss related matters with the president Liang Yuan. Hanging up the phone, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking about a question. There will be more and more works written by Gu Yong, and more and more copyrights can be sold. But the outside world couldn''t find Gu Yong, so he could only go to Xiaojianghu Magazine or ask Hu Fei for help. Obviously, this was not a long-term solution. It seems that it is time to develop that empty-shell "Laughing Jianghu Studio" into a real studio with all the internal organs. Xiao Jianghu Studio was a film and television studio registered by Li Fan in the name of Gu Yong in order to invest in the filming of "Yue Nv Sword" last year. So far, it''s just an empty shell studio. However, the formal operation and development of Xiaojianghu Studio has always been in Li Fan''s plan. After all, there are some copyrights of works, Li Fan does not plan to take out, and plans to shoot in his own studio. In the previous period, Li Fan had already made some preparations. Therefore, it is not difficult to officially operate Xiaojianghu Studio now. After the formal operation, it will slowly develop into a multi-functional studio. As for the official operation time? Well, today is the 26th, and August 1st, a few days later, seems to be a good day. Li Fan thought about it as he walked, and suddenly remembered another thing. The drama performance of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" seemed to have begun. The copyright of the drama adaptation of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" was sold to the Oriental Theater, one of the three major theaters in China. The annual drama festival starts on the 25th and ends on the 31st yesterday. All major theaters will launch new dramas in these few days. The drama that Oriental Theater is preparing to launch is "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". So, the premiere should have already taken place yesterday. I don''t know the market effect, and what is the audience''s evaluation? Li Fan returned home, turned on the computer, and prepared to take a look on the Internet about the performance of the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Although the copyright of the adaptation of Talking Play has been sold to the Oriental Theater, how do they perform it? Whether the market reaction is good or bad has nothing to do with Li Fan. But the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is a classic love story that has been passed down for more than a thousand years in previous lives. Li Fan doesn''t want to be played in this world. Although he absolutely believes in the strength of the Oriental Theater, otherwise, he would not sell them the copyright. But after all, you still have to see it with your own eyes before you can be completely relieved. ... Chapter 945： Cant distinguish between the inside and outside of the play Just when Li Fan was looking for news about the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" on the Internet, he was about to start today''s fourth performance in the Oriental Theater Performing Hall of the Magic City. In the performing arts hall, the audience was full, and even a lot of temporary seats were added. Among the audience, most of them are young people, and many of them are couples in pairs. Everyone chatted with each other while waiting for the start of the play. Originally, people nowadays are not very keen on drama or something, especially young people. They are obviously more willing to go to the cinema to watch movies than drama. Whenever there is a drama performance, the attendance rate is not high. Of course, there is also a certain attendance rate. After all, drama has its unique charm, and some people, including some young people, have a special preference for it. It''s just that in general, the economy is far worse than before. However, the latest drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" released by the Oriental Theater yesterday swept away the current recession. The first performance yesterday showed a scene of overwhelming popularity. The reason is naturally that the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai has been circulated on the Internet. This poignant but romantic love story is loved and sought after by countless people, especially young people. Ten days ago, the Oriental Theater announced to the outside world that they had successfully purchased the drama adaptation copyright of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai will take the form of a play on the stage of the Performing Arts Hall of the Oriental Theatre. As soon as the news came out, the outside world cheered and expressed their great expectations. The Oriental Theater started selling tickets for the first performance of the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" one week in advance. As a result, more than 11,000 tickets were sold out within half an hour. Many people in the industry and outsiders have sighed. It turns out that the market power of drama is still there. What major theaters lack is only good enough scripts. The various circumstances outside all indicate that when the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" is officially staged, the popularity will never be low. This makes Gong Zhiwei, the director of the Art Creation Department of the Oriental Theater, feel very comfortable, and all the previous depression and annoyance are wiped out. I happily went to the performance troupe every day to see the rehearsal of the actors, and exchanged views with the actors from time to time. And the actors rehearsing, they are also very serious and full of enthusiasm. It was the first time they encountered this kind of situation, and it was already very hot before the performance. This makes them a little nervous, but of course more of excitement, excitement and anticipation. The scenes of the Oriental Theater, which have not been performed first, naturally attracted the envy and jealousy of other major theaters. Especially the Kyoto Theater and Southern Theater, both of which are the three major theaters. They only sigh now that their luck is a little worse. At that time, they discovered Gu Yong''s novel "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" almost at the same time as the Oriental Theater. They are as pleasantly surprised as the Oriental Theater, and they think it is simply one of the best materials for adapting a drama. Naturally, it was also the first time to find a way to contact Gu Yong to purchase the copyright. It''s just a pity that they are one step behind the Oriental Theater. When they tried to contact Gu Yong, they were told that the copyright of the drama adaptation had been sold to the Oriental Theater. Although the two theaters were not reconciled, they were helpless. They could only watch their old rival, the Oriental Theater, in despair. On the 25th yesterday, I saw the performance of the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", which was even hotter than previously expected, and the two theaters were even more depressed and unwilling. In this drama festival, the Oriental Theater is destined to overwhelm the two major theaters and take the lead. Today, the hot scene continues. In the performing arts hall of the Oriental Theater, there is a little noisy, and the content of the audience chatting is naturally related to the upcoming performance of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". "I haven''t thought about it before. It''s so difficult to buy a ticket for a drama. I queued up for four hours before I bought the ticket for this show." "Who can say no? In the past, buying tickets was not used at the scene at all. You can buy them directly on the Internet. This time you need to buy tickets on the Internet. I can''t get the speed of my single for more than 20 years. I can only come to the scene to queue up to buy tickets." "No way, who made this story too popular? Those couples who are in love, if they don''t come to watch a show, they are embarrassed to tell others that they are in love." "Although you are exaggerating, there are indeed many couples on the scene. Actually, I don''t quite understand. This story should be a tragedy. Why do those couples like it so much?" "So you can only be single. Although the drama is a tragedy, the love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is enough to make any couple envy. It is to ask what love in the world is? Direct teaching is for life and death. Coupled with the final romanticized butterfly, for lovers, especially women, there is almost no resistance." "Well, it is true. Huh! Look at the stage, is this about to begin?" "Well, it should indeed start." "..." At the scene, many audience members noticed the movement on the stage and thought, "This is about to begin." Sure enough, there was a reminder that the performance was about to begin in the live speakers. The audience lifted their spirits, the scene quickly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the performance stage in front. As the curtain slowly rises, the performance officially begins. The first act. The heroine Zhu Yingtai appeared in ancient costumes and ornaments, with a graceful figure, a beautiful face, white lips and white teeth, and long eyes and eyelashes. The audience''s eyes lit up, "Beauty!" Zhu Yingtai loves reading poems and wants to go out to study, but as a daughter, she can''t show her face outside. The girl Yin Xin suggested that she can pretend to be a men''s clothing and go out to study, so there is no problem. Zhu Yingtai''s eyes lit up and she was very happy. Next, the second act. Zhu Yingtai appeared again, already dressed as a scholar, dressed in a robe with a jade crown, and handsome, with a folding fan in his hand, what a pretty young man. This time, the eyes of the audience were brighter, and this beauty was so pretty as an ancient scholar. Next, Zhu Yingtai and the girl Yinxin went to Yin County, Yuezhou to study. On the way, I met the actor Liang Shanbo... Scenes unfolded one after another. Probably the audience is very familiar with the plot, but at this time they watched with special attention. They have never left the stage for fear of missing a certain detail. With the continuous development of the plot, the expressions on the faces of the audience are constantly changing. She was amazed by Zhu Yingtai, and amused by Liang Shanbo''s slow response. When Zhu Yingtai boldly expressed his love to Liang Shanbo, there were waves of applause on the scene. When Ma Jia and Ma Wencai arrogantly stated that they must marry Zhu Yingtai, there were waves of anger on the scene. When Liang Shanbo ended up depressed because of his longing for the transition, the scene was mixed with helplessness, sighs, grief and anger. When Zhu Yingtai jumped into the cracked tomb of Liang Shanbo without hesitation, there were bursts of exclamations at the scene. Finally, two beautiful butterflies flew out from the grave, lingering on the stage, sprinkling beautiful fluorescence all the way. A deep, very magnetic male voice came from the speaker, "Ask what love in the world is? Let''s teach life and death!" The whole stage and scene, turned into a romantic ocean... The audience has long been obsessed with it. At this time, there were no expressions of anger, regret, sigh, etc. on their faces, and some were just surprises for the romantic scene in front of them. The superb performances of the actors before, coupled with the romantic and real scenes now, have made the audience a little confused between the inside and the outside of the play. They only felt that they had already entered the world of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and saw this, poignant and romantic love story with their own eyes. ... Chapter 946： The next pure love work The fourth performance of the Oriental Theatre came to a successful conclusion today, and the audience slowly walked out of the performing arts hall with unsatisfied meaning. If you look closely, you will find that all the lovers are holding hands and pulling very tightly. The fans have left the stage, and the actors on the stage can also have a good rest. It''s just that they don''t have too long rest periods. Because, an hour later, there is still today''s fifth performance, they have to prepare in advance. Although it was very fortunate, the actors did not feel fortunate at all, on the contrary they were very excited. They came to the Oriental Theater for a short period of one or two years, and a long period of several years to ten years. It was the first time to perform such a popular drama. Every actor had an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and pride. Where would you feel fortunate? In addition, they have also received invitations from theaters in many places across the country. After the performance of the magic city, they will go to many places across the country to tour, which makes them even more excited and looking forward to it. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan watched it on the Internet, and the audience''s comments on the drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Almost all of them are praised, and the evaluation is very high. Needless to say, the story itself is excellent, the performance of the actors is also very good, and the audience is very satisfied. At this drama festival, the reputation of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" in all aspects far exceeds that of other newly launched dramas. To be sure, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" has been locked in advance, this time the popular work of the drama festival. Although this "popular work" is not officially assessed, the major theaters and audiences attach great importance to it. It is undoubtedly a high honor for the work itself and the theater. . In addition, Li Fan also watched the Oriental Theater, and specially asked Xiao Jianghu Magazine to forward the video of his live performance. I am very satisfied with the character''s costume modeling, on-site stage design, lighting application, and background music atmosphere. It can be regarded as a very wonderful drama, and it does not insult the classic story of this previous life. Things about the drama came to an end for a while, and Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo again. Because of the serialization of "The First Intimate Contact", Gu Yong''s Weibo fans once again skyrocketed, reaching the 100 million mark. Moreover, most of them are live fans. Readers are no longer entangled in Qingwu flying, but Gu Yong''s Weibo is still very lively. Many readers are leaving messages asking about the new book. They all want to know whether Gu Yong will continue to write new works of pure love? And will new works continue to be serialized through Weibo? Now, readers are accustomed to the term "pure love" defined by Gu Yong, and understand what is meant by "pure love"? The so-called pure love usually refers to the use of pure and beautiful words to describe the lightly sad but deeply touching love, with a touch of warmth and sweetness, to trigger people''s yearning for pure and beautiful love. The text is simple and moving, and the love of the hero and heroine is calm but vivid. Of course, the "pure love" that every reader understands will definitely have some differences, which is normal. Every reader can define his own works of pure love in his heart, and there is no standard answer. But no matter what different definitions the readers have, they are basically the same, and they also like such works. Naturally, I hope that Gu Yong can continue to create pure love works. As for the Weibo serialization method, everyone likes it even more because it is really convenient. You dont need to buy physical magazines or hold physical magazines in your hands. You only need a mobile phone and you can read it anytime, anywhere. More importantly, it can be updated every day. For those who follow serialized novels, what better than this? Therefore, readers are very eager to hope that Gu Yong can continue to choose the way of serializing on Weibo. Although the completely free reading makes some readers feel a little sorry, but who makes it really convenient? If they can, they hope that Gu Yong can pass a fee to let them read. In that case, they won''t feel sorry for them. In Gu Yong''s message on Weibo, Li Fan was overjoyed when he saw the aspirations of the readers, which gave him a greater grasp of a certain future plan. Regarding the two issues that readers are most concerned about now, Li Fan updated a Weibo, "Hello everyone, I know that everyone is most concerned about the two issues now, I will give you a unified reply here, my next pure love work, I will meet you in a week, so stay tuned. As for the serialization method, please rest assured that I will still serialize it on Weibo." As soon as this Weibo was published, the readers suddenly cheered, and the two questions were answered at the same time, and it was the answer they most anticipated. Everyone was naturally excited. In addition, Gu Yong will release his second Pure Love work a week later, which is a big surprise. They originally thought that even if Gu Yong wanted to continue to release pure love works, he would have to go there in at least half a month. Wherever you want it, you only need to wait a week. "Haha! It''s great. You can see Gu Yong''s new pure love work again in a week. However, I hope Gu Yong won''t write the heroine to death again." "Yes, Gu Yong, please be more merciful to the heroine." "Still serializing on Weibo, Gu Yong is very powerful." "Yes, it''s so convenient to read serialized novels on Weibo. I''m a little used to it now." "Haha! I''m used to it too. I really hope that all novels can be serialized on Weibo. However, I know that is impossible." "..." Li Fan watched the readers'' reactions for a while, smiled slightly, and withdrew from Weibo. Which one will be used in the next pure love novel? He already had an idea, and simply decided to start the codeword now, which is a little bit longer, but it would take a certain amount of time. "Papa Papa" quickly and rhythmically, the sound of hitting the keyboard sounded. ... At the time when Li Fan coded words, Gu Yong would release his second pure love work a week later, and the news has spread to the outside world. Fans who have fallen in love with Pure Love novels naturally cheered. However, the authors of martial arts novels and romance novels looked at each other a little. The circle of martial arts novel authors. "That kid is about to release a new pure love work so soon, it seems that he is really planning, and he is in a romantic relationship." "Objectively speaking, this is a pity for us martial arts. However, he should indeed have been unable to create good martial arts works. There is no alternative. Fortunately, the great era of martial arts has come. , More and more excellent martial arts novel authors continue to emerge, and there is nothing left for him to leave martial arts." "Could it be that the last "Mandarin Duck Sword" really became the masterpiece of his martial arts novels? Generally speaking, it is quite regrettable." "He has now opened up the market completely in romance. It is normal if he doesn''t return to martial arts." "..." ... Chapter 947： Prepare for that thing? It seems that Gu Yong has decided to abandon martial arts and concentrate on the development of romance. Most martial arts authors still feel a little regretful. However, considering Gu Yong''s current situation, it may be difficult to write excellent martial arts works, and it is the right choice to give up martial arts. In this way, Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts world has always been there, even if someone later replaced him as the first person in martial arts, Gu Yong would have a special position in the hearts of martial arts fans. If he continues to write martial arts, the martial arts works he writes are getting worse and worse. Then, he will not only smash his own sign, but his position in the hearts of martial arts fans is probably not easy to say. Therefore, most martial arts writers, although they feel sorry, but also understand Gu Yong''s decision. Coupled with the arrival of the great era of martial arts, there are more than Gu Yong who are outstanding martial arts novelists, and Gu Yong retired as soon as he retired. It would not have much impact on the current martial arts, and it would be even more indifferent. Of course, this is undoubtedly a happy event worth celebrating for those martial arts writers who have always held a grudge against Gu Yong. Gu Yong Nasi once relied on his own strength to open a new charter for martial arts novels, causing their works to quickly lose the market and readers, smashing their status and jobs. Now, Gu Yong had to leave the martial arts, their excitement and joy, needless to say. "Haha! I didn''t expect this day to come so soon, it''s only about a year, it''s really unhappy with retribution!" "Yeah, when that servant once opened a new chapter of martial arts alone, how energetic was that? How unbelievable? Now, it''s not that I''m gone ashamed, and it feels good to think about it." "Day hope and night hope, I finally waited until this day, and the bad breath in my heart finally came out." "Yes, for us, today is definitely a good day to celebrate. Now I hope those martial arts fans will forget him as soon as possible, just like we have been forgotten. Damn, just get angry if you think about it." "Yes, now we should look forward to the day when he is forgotten, I hope there will be that day." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine, Wang Yang Office. Jian Yishen was excited, excited, and expectantly asked: "Editor-in-chief, does Gu Yong really plan to come back in this situation now?" Wang Yang groaned: "This is naturally not 100% certain. After all, he often comes out unexpected things. However, the possibility is very high. Instead of coming back to write some works that are not excellent, it is better to say goodbye. This way. , Martial arts fans might remember him forever." After hearing this, Jian Yishen believed: "Is that so? However, it doesn''t matter if he comes back again. I can drive him away once, and I can drive him away a second time. Until he dare not return to martial arts again. ." Wang Yang smiled and said: "Yes, Xiao Tang, what I want is this kind of confidence. Now, Gu Yong is leaving, and his title of''the first man of martial arts'' will change hands sooner or later. Of course, it is the same if he does not leave. You are now What needs to be done is to get the title of''the first person in martial arts'' as soon as possible. I know it will be very difficult. After all, the current martial arts world is different from the martial arts world when Gu Yong debuted, and the competition is too fierce. Yes. But your hope is not small, so you have to work harder." Jian Yishen faintly smiled and said, "Editor-in-chief, this is natural. To **** the title of''the first person in martial arts'' from Gu Yong, that was my goal. Now, I drove Gu Yong out of the martial arts. Naturally, I would not allow the title of''the first person in martial arts'' to fall behind. To get this title, it is of course difficult to say that it is difficult. But to say it is simple, in fact, it is also simple, as long as you can come up with a few copies, the martial arts will be stunned. The work is fine. Is it like this? Editor in chief." "Oh?" Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen and said, "Yes, as long as you can write a work that makes the whole martial arts jaw-dropping, let alone a few, it is just one or two. Then, you want to be the first man in martial arts. , It''s really simple." Kenichi Shinto: "If that''s the case, why should it be so complicated?" "Really?" Wang Yang smiled faintly, then said: "Very well, Xiao Tang, I am looking forward to it!" ... Magic City, a private room in a hotel. Four middle-aged men around the age of four are pushing a cup and changing a cup. Anyone who knows them will feel shocked. There has been no news from them. Why are all four of them sitting here drinking? These four middle-aged men are the silent fallen leaves, strong strokes, crescent moon, and Qinsheng known as the four great martial arts masters. Now, the four are discussing about Gu Yong. Luo Ye said silently: "The current martial arts world seems to think that Gu Yong has decided to develop romance and not return to the martial arts world. What do you think?" Vigorously said: "This is hard to say. It seems that he will leave the martial arts world. However, I think he will come back sooner or later." Crescent Moon said: "The outside world said that he has already exhausted his talents. I absolutely disagree with this point. Is it so easy for a person who can start a new era of martial arts by himself? Besides, he is still very young. However, he left the martial arts. World, its not impossible. Not because he cant write good martial arts works, but because he doesnt want to write martial arts anymore. Perhaps, he is tired of writing martial arts, which may prove one or two from his last two short and medium works in succession. However, waiting for one day, he suddenly tired of writing pure love novels, and it is not impossible to come back to write martial arts. In short, don''t use normal reasoning, just judge that kid. " Qin Sheng said: "I agree with Brother Crescent Moon. I really admire and envy that kid. If a martial arts writer writes romance, the first work can be mixed. I want to write martial arts and martial arts, think Writing romance and romance is really capricious. It''s not like us, in this life, you can only write martial arts obediently." Falling Leaf pondered silently for a moment, and then said: "You said that kid suddenly stopped writing martial arts, will it be the same as our goal?" Vigorously said: "Brother Luo Ye means that the kid is actually preparing a work secretly, so that it can be used for that matter?" Crescent Moon said: "Does he know that too?" Luo Ye said silently: "Since we can receive the wind, it is not surprising that he can know. Moreover, as far as I know, there are other martial arts authors who have also received the wind." Qin Sheng nodded and said: "This seems to be indeed possible. There was relatively confirmed news about that incident not long ago, so he immediately stopped writing martial arts. Maybe it was really for the purpose of preparing works secretly. Of course, there is also the possibility that Brother Wanyue said. Kind of situation." Wanyue smiled suddenly, and said, "No matter what the reason is, we don''t want to guess, we just need to prepare our own works." Luo Ye also smiled silently: "Brother Crescent Moon said yes, is Gu Yong really preparing for the work? It doesn''t really matter. How about preparation? What about not preparing? We just need to be ourselves." "Not bad." Dali and Qinsheng said at the same time: "Then we drink and drink." "Come on!" The four raised their glasses and touched them, and then each dropped their stomachs. ... Chapter 948： Something your girlfriend gave you The circle of romance novel authors. Gu Yong was prepared to stay in the romance mix, which was not good news for them. Moreover, the situation is much more serious than they originally predicted. They had only thought that Gu Yong''s romance was nothing more than writing mainstream romance novels and serializing them in magazines as well. In this case, Gu Yong will certainly seize a certain market, but it will not be too serious. Because everyone''s basic conditions are the same, only relying on the quality of the work to speak, whoever works with good quality, sells it. Although everyone attaches great importance to Gu Yong, but they are not afraid of Gu Yong. Whose works are of better quality? Not always. But who knows, after Gu Yong came, he played his cards completely unreasonably. First of all, I created an unprecedented Weibo serialization, allowing readers to experience an unprecedented convenience when reading serialized novels. If Gu Yong is allowed to continue, readers will develop the habit of reading serialized novels on Weibo and stop buying physical magazines. What should be done? Fortunately, in other novel fields, they bear the brunt of romance novels. Of course, for the time being, it should be unlikely that this will happen. However, when readers are holding physical magazines and reading their serialized novels, they will inevitably compare with Gu Yong''s serialized novels on Weibo, and they will definitely feel that it is much more convenient to read Gu Yong''s novels. There may not be much in a short time, but after a long time, who knows if readers will feel upset and gradually stop reading the novels serialized in physical magazines. Of course, they can also choose to serialize novels on Weibo. However, serializing novels on Weibo is just very convenient for readers. For the authors, it means that there is no income of half a dime. Gu Yong may think it doesn''t matter if he is rich, or he has the confidence to sell copyrights. I heard that some film and television companies have become interested in "The First Intimate Contact". However, there are very few works that can sell copyright. The source of income for most novel authors is the contribution fee. Who wants to serialize novels on Weibo? Moreover, there is another point, that is, their works may not be suitable for serialization on Weibo. They have a vague feeling that only works that are straightforward and straightforward like "The First Intimate Contact" are more suitable for serialization on Weibo. Is it necessary to let them write such works? Not to mention that they are used to writing such works? They simply disdain to write such works. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to serialize novels on Weibo. So, Gu Yong''s serialization of novels on Weibo is a big deal for them. A group of authors frowned and discussed. "In the past two days, I always hear my fans say how convenient it is to read serialized novels on Weibo, which is not a good thing." "Yeah, my fans are also talking about it. You said that when Gu Yong was writing about martial arts, why didn''t he serialize it on Weibo? It happened to be serialized on Weibo after our romance came. Is it on purpose?" "Then who knows? However, it may be a straightforward novel like "The First Intimate Contact", which is more suitable for serialization on Weibo." "If he keeps serializing on Weibo, I am afraid it will have a big impact on the sales of our works. How should this be done?" "I don''t know, he serializes works on Weibo, without stealing or robbing, we can''t stop it." "For a while, I really couldn''t think of a good way. The main reason is that the readers seem to like that type of work very much. Look at the massive petition before, to be honest, it is really enviable." "Follow Gu Yong''s situation at any time. In a short period of time, it won''t have any impact on us." "It can only be so. I hope that the pure love novel written by the guy is only a whim, and it is enough to write two or three books. After that, let''s go back to their martial arts. There is no matter how much he toss, and it has nothing to do with us. Now, its just fun at best." "Don''t say it, this possibility is not without it, if you really go back, then Amitabha." "Hey! Let us curse him to return to the martial arts soon. He has such a big safety risk to us, we can only have black belly once." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that he had been blacklisted by a group of romantic novel writers. He just finished the codeword movement, and the next Pure Love work has coded more than 50,000 characters, enough to be serialized for several days, and the rest can be coded at any time. Come downstairs, my mom is already cooking dinner, and my dad hasn''t come back yet. Li Fan walked out of the yard and saw the little girl jumping here. When he ran to Li Fan''s side, he shoved something in his hand into Li Fan''s hand, and then hopped away. "What''s your little girl doing?" Li Fan asked quickly. "What your girlfriend gave you." The little girl''s voice came from afar. Li Fan suffocated, what did Su Qing ask the little girl to bring him? So, why did Su Qing remember what she had brought the little girl? It''s strange. Ok? Li Fan thought again, "Just now the little girl should have said,''This is what Teacher Su gave you.'' Isn''t it right to say,''What your girlfriend gave you", it''s not like a young age." While muttering, Li Fan took apart what was in his hand, which was a "heart" shape folded from paper. After opening it, there was a sentence written inside, "I have a question for you, do you know what I am doing now?" This Li Fan couldn''t help laughing or crying. Isn''t this what those young people who play with friends like to do? When did Su Qing have this interest? However, since Su Qing is interested, Li Fan is naturally willing to accompany him, take out his mobile phone, and play this very "boring" game with Su Qing. ... The next day, in the early morning of July 27th, Li Fan left the village and headed to the provincial capital. He was going to officially put the Xiaojianghu studio into operation. The office of the studio is located in the provincial capital, and even the place has been selected, in a commercial building in the center of the provincial capital. It was the place that Li Fan asked Liang Yuan to help select, which took up an entire floor. At that time Liang Yuan asked Li Fan whether to rent or buy? Li Fan waved his hand and bought it directly. There is no way, not bad money is willful. Well, the main reason is that housing is also very expensive if rented. It is better to buy it directly to avoid unnecessary incidents in the future. At ten o''clock in the morning, Li Fan walked out of the provincial passenger station, took a taxi, and was going to Xiaojianghu Magazine first. ... Chapter 949： Xiao Jianghu Studio Half an hour later, Li Fan appeared in Wuyi Lane where Xiaojianghu Magazine was located. This antique building on the left hand side, and the alley with modern high-rise buildings outside the enclosing wall on the right hand side, always makes Li Fan feel a different kind of emotion every time he comes. Walking into the gate of Xiaojianghu Magazine, the front desk is still the pretty girl. Unlike Li Fans first time here, the girl looked listless. This time, the girl was concentrating on messing with the computer. Feeling someone coming in, the girl raised her head, suddenly exclaimed "Yeah", hurriedly stood up and said, "Old Boss Li Li, you are here." The girl knows Li Fan, and she also knows that Li Fan is the owner of Xiaojianghu Magazine, but Li Fan hasn''t been here a few times. He suddenly appeared today, making the girl panic. I don''t know what to call it? I dont know if it should be called Mr. Li or the boss? This made her usually stubborn. Fortunately, the girl didn''t know that he was Gu Yong, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have to add two "Gu" characters in the middle. In the entire magazine, only the president Liang Yuan and the editor-in-chief Gu Wei know his Gu Yong''s identity. Li Fan smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said, "I''m looking for President Liang." The girl hurriedly said: "Okay, I will take the boss over." Li Fan nodded and followed the girl to Liang Yuan''s office. In the office. Li Fan took a sip of the tea on the coffee table in front of him, and only listened to Liang Yuan with a hearty smile: "Boss, how about my tea? This is a good tea that I finally got from Lao Zheng. I usually hate to drink it ." Li Fan smiled and said, "Old Zheng''s tea is naturally good tea and tastes good." Liang Yuan laughed. He and Zheng Jie were old friends. Naturally, he knew that Li Fan didn''t pay much attention to tea. It was the same with all kinds of tea. When Zheng Jie was so painful to divide him two small packets of tea, he also specifically said that he should not make such a good tea for Li Fan to drink, so as not to waste it. However, Liang Yuan still had a painful soaking cup for Li Fan to drink today. Who made him the boss? Next, the two chatted casually. Half an hour later, Li Fan, Liang Yuan, and editor-in-chief Gu Wei walked out of the magazine and took a ride to Xiaojianghu Studio. It takes about an hours drive to go here, which is not too close. In the car, Liang Yuan said: "Fanzi, the preparations at the studio are almost complete, and the rest of the staffing is probably not something that can be completed in a short time." Li Fan nodded and said, "Don''t worry about staffing. I can''t rush this, I have to look for it slowly. The current function of the studio is mainly to equip the identity of "Gu Yong" with an assistant to serve as a bridge to the outside world. As for other functions, I will gradually improve them. " Liang Yuan and Gu Wei nodded after hearing this. They naturally knew that a film and television company needed too many personnel, and it was indeed impossible to accomplish it overnight. In addition, they knew that Li Fan looked very humble, but had very strict requirements for employment, and it was even more impossible to complete it in a short time. After a while, Liang Yuan said again: "Fanzi, the woman you mentioned is Rao Qianqian, but Director Hu Feihu recommended it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, she used to work at the entertainment film and television. In the future, President Liang can take care of it a lot. After all, I would hardly stay here." Liang Yuan also smiled and said, "This is right. Will she go there later?" Li Fan nodded and said: "She had already returned to the provincial capital a few days ago. It turns out that her hometown is also in the provincial capital. I only learned this a few days ago. I have already notified her to go to the studio. It''s already here." "That''s it." Liang Yuan nodded. Several people chatted all the way, and an hour later, they appeared in the center of the provincial capital. Among them, one of the most dazzling buildings is the Tianfu Center where Xiaojianghu Studio is located. The studio is on the fourth floor, and the three of them took the elevator to the fourth floor. When they got out of the elevator, the place where they could look at was totally a sense of compelling. Liang Yuan said, "This place is much better than our Xiaojianghu magazine." Li Fan smiled and said, "If President Liang likes it, he can move the magazine over, I have no opinion." Liang Yuan laughed and said, "Then we have to thank the boss. However, this place is high-end, but I still like to stay in the old place." Li Fan also smiled. He naturally knew that Liang Yuan would not be able to move the magazine over. Not to mention that this place was not suitable for the operation of the magazine. Liang Yuan also couldn''t bear the place in Wuyi Lane. Of course, Li Fan didn''t understand. There are high-standard real estates everywhere, but there is no semicolon in the quaint Wuyi Lane. The three of them walked along the aisle and turned a turn. At the end, a few young women were chatting excitedly. Among them, the tallest woman is Rao Qianqian from the previous entertainment studio. The other five women also worked in the entertainment studio before. However, Li Fan only knew the woman named Zhou Yun, the other four women did not work in the studio, and Li Fan did not know him. Several women heard the sound of footsteps and immediately stopped talking, and all turned their heads to look in the direction where the footsteps came from. Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun both recognized Li Fan. Seeing that it was Li Fan, they hurriedly said in a low voice, "The boss is here." Then he walked towards the three of Li Fan. When the four women heard it, their hearts were lifted, and they quickly followed. They all know the identity of their new boss. They are Li Fanjia Guyong, the two peerless geniuses most talked about by the outside world today. However, few people knew that the two peerless geniuses were actually the same person. But they know that this gives them a sense of superiority and satisfaction. Especially when they heard someone commenting on Li Fan and Gu Yong together, the sense of superiority was particularly strong. Heart said: "You guys are here to evaluate the past, evaluate it, if you know that they are actually the same person, what kind of expression would it be?" Their hometown is in Funan Province, when director Hu Fei approached them and asked them if they would like to work in Xiaojianghu Studio? They are ecstatic, there is no reason why they don''t want to. Working here is not only close to home, but most importantly, the boss is Li Fanjia Guyong. Where can I find such a good thing? Therefore, they agreed without hesitation. A few days ago, they came here with Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun, waiting for the official operation of Xiao Jianghu Studio. ... Chapter 950： Crying little girl Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun walked quickly to the three of Li Fan. Rao Qianqian said, "Mr. Li, President Liang, and Editor-in-Chief, three are good!" The other women also hurriedly followed up to say hello. Li Fan smiled and said, "Ms. Qianqian, Ms. Xiaoyun, and four other girls, so are you guys." Liang Yuan said: "Oh? Miss Qianqian knows us?" Rao Qianqian smiled slightly and said, "I heard Mr. Li say that President Liang and Editor-in-Chief Zhou have also come together. This is why I dare to guess, and I will ask them to take care of them in the future." "That''s it." Liang Yuan shook his head and smiled: "I''m confused, I should have thought of it." Rao Qianqian smiled, then pointed to the four girls, preparing to introduce Li Fan, she knew that Li Fan didn''t know him. However, without waiting for her introduction, the four girls suppressed their excitement and took the initiative to introduce themselves. The four girls are called Zhou Qian, Yuan Hui, Xu Minling, and Liu Ya. They said that their hometown is in Funan Province, Li Fan is not surprised, presumably when Hu Fei recommends candidates to him, the priority is the hometown in Funan Province. After that, Liang Yuan opened a glass door at the end, and several people entered it. Inside were the reception hall and several offices, which had been decorated according to Li Fan''s requirements. Li Fan said: "This is where everyone will work in the future. Qianqian is temporarily responsible for the work here, and as my assistant, to be exact, Gu Yong''s assistant, and you will be Gu Yong in the outside world. S spokesperson, understand?" Rao Qianqian''s face turned red, and he nodded and said, "I understand, boss." Naturally, these things had already been determined, and Li Fan was only officially appointed now. It''s just that the appointment process is really too shabby. Of course, no one thinks that way, everyone is just excited. Before, when Rao Qianqian knew that Hu Fei recommended her to Li Fan as Gu Yong''s assistant, his heart throbbed and throbbed, one was excited, and the other was shy. Ever since she first met Li Fan in the entertainment studio, treating Li Fan as a little actor who walked through the back door to ask for a role, she felt a little shy every time she saw Li Fan. Li Fan was a little funny when he saw the blush on Rao Qianqian''s face. Every time this girl saw him, she would be a little shy. He also wanted to get the reason for this. Perhaps he should be grateful for that misunderstanding so that he could see Rao Qianqian such a small woman. Indeed, don''t look at Rao Qianqian''s face blushing unconsciously when he sees Li Fan, that''s just to Li Fan alone. For other people, Rao Qianqian doesn''t know what shyness is, and the ability of the whole body is extremely strong. Otherwise, Hu Fei would not recommend her as Gu Yong''s assistant, and Li Fan would not agree. Because, as an assistant to Gu Yong''s "unreliable" boss, if his ability is slightly lower, it will be difficult to do the job. Later, Li Fan smiled and said, "If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask President Liang and Editor-in-Chief Gu for advice." Rao Qianqian said: "Well, I know." Then he gave a little salute to Liang Yuan and Gu Wei, and said, "President Liang and Editor-in-Chief Gu will give me your advice." Liang Yuan and Gu Wei smiled at the same time: "Girl Qianqian is polite." Li Fan said: "What equipment is still missing in the office, and the recruitment of the rest of the office staff, etc., will be in charge of Qianqian, and President Liang will be asked to assist. We will officially announce to the outside world on August 1st, Xiao Jianghu Studio News of the official operation. I have been fortunate enough in the past few days. Of course, I will also be lucky in the future." The women nodded and said yes, and Liang Yuan and Gu Wei also nodded with a smile. After that, Li Fan made a series of arrangements. Rao Qianqian was responsible for all the work in the studio, and Liang Yuan assisted him. To be precise, provide some help. After all, there are now a few young girls in the studio, no matter how strong they are, they will be unable to do anything. Also need Liang Yuan and the resources of the magazine to help. Also officially because of Liang Yuanhe Magazine''s presence, Li Fan was able to be his hand-scraper with peace of mind. Indeed, after Li Fan had arranged all the things that should be arranged, he planned to be a hand-shoulder again. Poor Rao Qianqian is really lucky to follow such an "irresponsible" boss in the future. After arranging everything in place, Li Fan checked the time, and it was almost 1 o''clock at noon, so he proposed to go to eat first, and the few people would naturally have no opinion. Coming downstairs, a few people walked looking for a place to eat. Turning around a street, this is not a main road, there are fewer traffic, and there are many restaurants on both sides of the street, various fast food restaurants, and high-end restaurants. It is the main eating place for nearby people. A few people chose a restaurant, and they were about to go there, but they saw a large group of people in the small square next to the restaurant, and something seemed to happen. A few people approached, and among the crowd who listened to them, many people were very dissatisfied and were talking. Among them were the intermittent sobbing of a little girl and the coughing of a man. Li Fan frowned slightly. He was not a person who likes to watch the excitement, but the sobbing of the little girl made him feel a little embarrassed. "Let''s go take a look." Li Fan said. Several people nodded. They also wanted to take a look. Why is there a little girl crying? Standing on the edge of the crowd, a few people saw from the cracks that the sobbing little girl was about fourteen or five years old. She was already a girl and a half, and she looked pretty and cute. It''s just that there are two tear marks on his face and tears in his eyes. Beside the little girl, there was a middle-aged man about forty years old. He was sitting on a stone pier. His complexion was not very good and he coughed from time to time. It was obvious that he was sick. Opposite the little girl and the middle-aged man, there are two young men in their twenties. One has a handful of hair dyed crimson, and the other has a handful of dyed hair, which is still green. I really dont know how he is. want? The appearance of the two young men seems to be to show everyone their identity as a ruffian. Li Fan couldn''t help frowning even more. Just listen to Lu Mao said: "I said little girl, do you guess or not? This is the opportunity we give you. If you don''t guess by yourself, you won''t blame us. We will leave. Tell you, this money But if we pick it up on the ground, it''s useless to call the police." The little girl just sobbed, and the middle-aged man on the side said two angrily, "You you..." Then coughed violently, and the little girl quickly wiped the middle-aged man''s back with her hand. Many of the onlookers said: "You two lads, what do you do to bully a little girl? Its true that you picked up this money on the ground. But its because the little girl just fell out of her body and was picked up by you. You should return it to others. The little girl is right." "Obviously you don''t want to pay it back, and you said it nicely, saying that the little girl was given a chance, but the little girl didn''t guess by herself. As for your question, can the little girl guess?" "Yes, let the little girl guess what you are thinking? Give the money back to the little girl if you guessed it. How do you guess this? No matter what the little girl guesses? You can deny it, it''s clear that you don''t want to return the money to others. You might as well just say, "I found the money, it''s mine."" "..." ... Chapter 951： Little girl, just take a guess After listening for a while, Li Fan and several people figured out the whole story. It turned out that the little girl and the middle-aged man were in a father-daughter relationship. After eating at a nearby restaurant at noon, when they passed by here, for some reason, the little girls purse fell out with something inside. 2000 yuan. After the little girl''s purse fell, she immediately noticed it after two steps, hurriedly turned her head, and happened to see Scarlet Hair and Green Hair, picking up the purse she had just dropped from the ground. Fei Mao and Lu Mao, when they first saw the wallet fall from a little girl, thought that there was no money in it, but planned to return it to the little girl. Of course, before returning, they need to open the wallet to confirm, is there really no money in it? After they opened it, a stack of red one hundred yuan bills made their eyes shine. The other party was just a little girl and a sick man. How could they even return it? As the saying goes, if you find it, you can buy it. No one can control it. They don''t steal or grab the wallet when they get it. The two boys are quite at ease. However, the owner girl was right in front of her, and she naturally refused to let them pick up the wallet just like that. The little girl kindly asked the two boys to return the wallet to her, saying that this was money for the treatment of her father, who was hospitalized in a nearby hospital and had just come here for lunch. The two boys ignored them and were about to leave. Fortunately, it''s time for dinner. There are a lot of people coming and going here, and a lot of people just witnessed the whole process. They naturally don''t want such a poor little girl to lose her wallet just like this. So they surrounded the two boys and persuaded the boys to return the wallet to the other girl. Two young men, what do you do to bully a little girl? The two lads had some guilt in the first place, but now they are surrounded by so many people and can''t walk, they can''t help but feel a little guilty. It''s just that I really reluctant to give back the money to the little girl. These people seem to be chic and reckless on the surface, but in fact they don''t have a lot of money. So much money makes them very excited. It is often said that when people are in a hurry, they will come up with bright ideas and come up with good ideas. The fact is really so, the two boys thought of a way, that is to let the little girl guess what they were thinking? They guessed it right and returned the wallet to the little girl. If you guessed wrong, I''m sorry, the wallet will not be returned. However, to show their kindness, they can return the wallet to the little girl. Well, it''s just a wallet. Then, how would the little girl guess this question? No matter what the guess is, the young man can deny that he guessed wrong. This is clearly a helpless method. Of course the little girl understands, where can she guess? In a hurry, I couldn''t help crying. The middle-aged man wanted to find two lads to reason, but he was uncomfortable, and if he talked a little bit anxiously, he would cough and become very anxious. "Young man, how come you are so unkind at a young age? You see how pitiful the little girl is, so quickly return the money." Someone in the crowd said. Lu Mao now has some confidence, and said: "Why is it not kind? This money was originally picked up on the ground. I didn''t see it, but it fell out of the little girl. The little girl said hers belonged to her? It makes sense for me to take it directly. Now I give her a chance to let her guess. This is obviously very kind, okay?" As soon as the crowd of onlookers suffocated, Lu Mao denied that he saw the wallet, which had fallen from the little girl. Everyone knew he was lying, but they were helpless. The boy didn''t return the wallet when he picked it up. There was only a moral problem. There was no other way besides persuasion. The two young men saw that everyone had no choice but to take them, and their courage became even greater, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but smile triumphantly. Lu Mao urged: "Little girl, don''t you guess? We will leave if we don''t guess." After knowing the whole story, the girls couldn''t help being filled with indignation. Rao Qianqian said angrily: "It''s hateful for two scumbags to bully a little girl. This kind of person should beat him up and be honest." After that, he kicked both feet angrily. The other girls nodded their heads after hearing this, and Zhou Yun even said: "I think we should mobilize everyone to beat the two boys to see if they return the money to others." After Li Fan heard this, he couldn''t help being a little funny. These girls have a strong sense of justice, um, they also seem to be violent. Gu Wei frowned and said, "Except for persuading the two people to take the initiative to return this kind of thing, there really seems to be no good way." Liang Yuan said: "You don''t learn well at a young age. This kind of person should indeed make them suffer several losses." Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "I think the boy''s method is good. The little girl guessed right, and the wallet returned to her. If you didn''t guess right, the boy took the wallet away. It''s fair." "It''s fair to you..." Rao Qianqian''s voice stopped abruptly, and his face was a little blushing, and he looked at Li Fan embarrassingly. Obviously, she wanted to say "just your size". Halfway through, she suddenly remembered that the person who said that before was Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Rao Qianqian with interest. He always felt that this girl was very cute. Then he said, "I really think it''s fair. If you don''t believe me, look at it." After speaking, squeeze into the crowd. "What does the boss mean?" Rao Qianqian asked blankly. The women shook their heads blankly. Liang Yuan and Gu Wei also shook their heads. They also didn''t understand what Li Fan meant? However, Liang Yuan said: "The boss should have a way to let the two boys return the wallet to the little girl obediently." "Is there a way? What way?" Rao Qianqian''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "Could it be that you beat the two boys?" She knew that Li Fan''s skill was very strong. Liang Yuan smiled a little, and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely not a fight. It''s fine for us to watch it carefully." "Isn''t there any other way?" Rao Qianqian murmured. The onlookers were still persuading and reprimanding the two young men to quickly return their wallets to the little girl. The confidence of the two boys is getting stronger and stronger, and they are even more reluctant to pay it back. Lv Mao said triumphantly: "It''s not that we are unwilling to pay, but this little girl herself refuses to guess our problems. How can we blame us for this." Feimao also said: "That''s right, this is a very fair question for us. The little girl doesn''t guess by herself, so you can''t blame us." "Fair shit!" the more eager people in the crowd couldn''t help but shout. The two boys didn''t change their faces and were unmoved. "I think the ideas of the two handsome guys are indeed fair, little girl, just guess it. If you guessed it, they will naturally return the wallet to you." An abrupt voice suddenly came from the crowd. ... Chapter 952： Little girls guess The sudden voice came naturally from Li Fan. But everyone''s reaction to this voice was different. Rao Qianqian''s face became even more confused, and said, "The boss asked the little girl to guess? What do you mean?" Zhou Yun''s several sisters shook their heads together, the confusion on their faces was also thicker. Even Liang Yuan and Gu Wei are like this. Even though they knew that Li Fan had said so, it must have his intentions. What is the intention? They really can''t think of it. After the onlookers heard the sound, they were taken aback, "How did this person help those two boys?" Then he reacted, "Could it be that this person is the helper of the two boys? The three of them are in a group?" Thinking about it this way, everyone can''t help but feel a little anger. It''s not enough for two people to bully someone and one little girl. Now there''s another person. It''s true that people like us don''t exist, right? But when they focused their angry gaze on the speaker, they couldnt help but froze again, This person is really in the same group as the two boys? No matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like it. Thats artificial. Why do you want to help those two boys?" The crowd onlookers was a little confused for a while. Fei Mao and Lu Mao both showed excitement on their faces. Someone took the initiative to help them. It seems that today is indeed for them to make a small fortune. They were pretty sure that they didn''t know the person who spoke, and there was a stranger who took the initiative to help them. "Wait," the two of them thought at the same time, "how could this kid come out to help us for no reason?" They dont think its their character or luck that exploded. "This kid helps us, it must be purposeful. Is it because he wants to share the money with us? Well, if he really succeeds, he can share a little bit. If he wants the three to share it equally, then absolutely Impossible." The two continued to think in their hearts. After thinking about it, Lu Mao said with a smile: "Everyone has heard that, even this gentleman thinks our idea is fair, what''s the problem? This gentleman is definitely not our friend, and he will never come out to help us on purpose. speak." With such a good opportunity, Lu Mao would not let it go. The crowd onlookers was still in a daze, and no one spoke for a while. Only the middle-aged man coughed painfully. He just heard Li Fan say this, his heart was even more anxious, his cough was even worse, and he couldn''t even speak. The little girl was also more anxious when she saw this, she kept smoothing the middle-aged man with her hands, and her tears became more. Li Fan had already arrived at this time. Next to the little girl and the middle-aged man, seeing the tears in the little girls eyes and the middle-aged man coughing so uncomfortably, he couldnt bear it, so he quietly flicked a drop of "Clear Heart Dew" in the space mall. Above the skin of the neck of a middle-aged man. "Clean Heart Dew" touched the middle-aged man''s skin and quickly melted into the man''s body, and the man didn''t notice it at all. This drop of "Clearing Heart Dew" has the effects of clearing eyes, smoothing the air, and rejuvenating the mind. Although it cannot cure the disease of the middle-aged man, it can make the middle-aged man no longer have the pain of coughing. Sure enough, in a short period of time, the middle-aged man felt better and he no longer coughed so much. Seeing that her father was no longer coughing so badly, the little girl seemed to be more energetic. There was a burst of joy in her heart, and her tears suddenly disappeared a lot. But as soon as I turned my head and saw the surroundings, my tears became more and more. The onlookers were relieved to see that the middle-aged man no longer coughed so much. They can''t bear to see the middle-aged man feel so uncomfortable. At this time, someone looked at Li Fan and said, "Young man, I don''t think you really seem to be with them. How can you help them explain?" "Yeah, boy, you can''t learn from them." Some people echoed. Li Fan waved his hand and smiled slightly, "Everyone, stay calm and wait for me to say a few words to the little girl." When everyone heard what Li Fan said, they all looked at Li Fan suspiciously, not understanding what medicine he sold in the gourd? Li Fan stopped paying attention to everyone, pulled the little girl aside, leaned down, and whispered something in the little girl''s ear. Everyone couldn''t hear what Li Fan was talking about. They only saw the little girl shaking her head blankly for a while, then nodding her head seemingly understanding, but more often she shook her head. "What is that kid doing?" This is the question in everyone''s mind at this time. Fei Mao and Lu Mao were equally puzzled, thinking, "Isn''t that kid here to help us? What did he say to that little girl?" After a while, everyone only saw the little girl, who seemed to have made up a certain determination, nodded firmly, and stopped crying, except for a little bit of tears in her eyes. Li Fan took the little girl''s little hand and walked back, and said with a smile: "Well, I just made it clear to the little girl, the two handsome guys with scarlet hair and handsome guy with green hair are indeed fair. The little girl is also willing. Guess what the two handsome guys are thinking. If you guess it right, the two handsome guys return the wallet to the little girl, if you guess wrong, the two handsome guys take the wallet away. Two handsome guys, do you mean that?" Fei Mao and Lu Mao were overjoyed. It turned out that the kid was really helping them, nodding his head in a hurry, and said: "Yes, that''s what the brothers said, fair and just, fair and fair. So, little girl, Guess quickly, don''t waste everyone''s time." "Wait! We have opinions, how can we really guess? No matter what we guess, we will be denied." Many people in the crowd said one after another. What do they think that kid and girl are talking about? It turned out to be to convince the little girl to really guess. Ma Dan, it turns out that they are really a group, and they are really not good-looking. Little girls are so young that they are easily deceived and persuaded, so where do they see them being deceived? The middle-aged man also said anxiously: "Yingying, no, let''s find a way." He doesn''t cough so much now, and speaks much more smoothly. Rao Qianqian was also a little surprised. Li Fan really wanted to let the little girls guess, but seeing the audience questioning Li Fan, he said a little angrily: "Who are these people? Could the boss still hurt him? That little girl failed? The boss asked the little girl to guess, it made sense naturally. Those people questioned there without knowing anything, it was really irritating." Zhou Yun also said: "That is, those people''s eyes are really not very good. But, Qianqian, do you know the boss''s intentions?" Rao Qianqian snorted and said, "Of course I don''t know." After Liang Yuan and Gu Wei listened, their faces were smiling. In the crowd. The little girl said to the middle-aged man: "Dad, this big brother said, I will be able to get the wallet back. I believe the big brother. Dad, let me guess. Otherwise, we have no other way. " "Oh!" The middle-aged man sighed, they really had no other way. Anyway, most of the money won''t get back, so it''s better to take a gamble. So he said, "Okay Yingying, then you can guess. By the way, do you have any thanks for your big brother?" The little girl nodded and said, "Well, I thank you." After listening to the crowd, they also sighed. Now that the middle-aged men agreed, they couldn''t say anything. The main reason is that they really have no way to get the two boys to return their wallets to the little girl. Unless tough methods are used, but in this case, everyone will have such concerns in their hearts, and it is estimated that no one will take action. Otherwise, let the little girl guess first, and then see the situation. As for what the little girl said, "The elder brother said she would surely get the wallet back", obviously no one would believe it. How can you guess it? Only when the little girl was young would she believe it. Fei Mao and Lu Mao suppressed the excitement in their hearts and said, "Little girl, guess what, what are we thinking now?" The little girl''s eyes blinked, wondering if it was because of the reason that she just cried, and it looked very watery. First turned to look at Li Fan, then looked back at the two big bad guys, and said with courage: "You are thinking in your heart now that you will not return your wallet to me." Chapter 953： wonderful! wonderful! Its amazing! Fei Mao and Lu Mao, seeing the little girl really guessed, laughed in excitement, and Green Mao said: "Oh! Little girl, I''m so sorry, you guessed it wrong. Then, we can''t blame us, we can Just left." "Sure enough." Everyone sighed in their hearts, considering whether to keep these two boys? What should I do after I stay? Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun were secretly anxious, thinking, "What should I do? Why doesn''t the boss take action yet?" Only Liang Yuan moved in his heart, squinting his eyes slightly, thoughtfully. Next to the little girl, Li Fan looked at Scarlet Hair and Green Hair who were eager to leave, smiled faintly, and said: "Two handsome guys wait a minute, you can go naturally, but please keep your wallets first." As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Lu Mao said in a puzzled manner: "Brother, thank you for convincing the little girl to guess. But what do you mean now? Didn''t we say everything before? She guessed. By the way, we returned the wallet to her. Now she guessed wrong, the wallet will naturally be taken by us." Lumao''s words couldn''t help making some people in the crowd nodded unconsciously, "Yes, it''s true that there is nothing wrong with it." But soon, they reacted and secretly slapped themselves. Li Fan didn''t rush, and continued to smile: "So? What is the answer she just guessed?" Lumao smiled and said, "No matter what she guesses? I will say it is wrong. What she just guessed was,''We are thinking in our hearts that we will not return the wallet to her.'' Now I say it again, she guessed wrong. ." Li Fan nodded and continued: "So she guessed wrong. However, it is precisely because she guessed wrong that you have to return the wallet to her!" After listening to this, Lu Mao sternly said: "She guessed wrong, why should I return it to her? Your kid wants to shame?" The onlookers were also puzzled and looked at Li Fan. Li Fan shook his head and said, "It seems that our green-haired brothers are not very bright. In that case, let me help you stroke them. The little girl guessed that you won''t return the wallet to her, right? " Lu Mao snorted and said, "That''s right." Li Fan nodded and said: "Brother Lvmao said she guessed wrong. Then, doesn''t this mean that''you won''t return the wallet to her'' is wrong? Then the other way round, does it mean that you I was going to return the wallet to her, right? If that''s the case, please take it." "No, wait." Lu Mao suddenly felt a little dizzy in his head. The crowd onlookers also felt a little dizzy, but they still tried to think about this problem in their minds, "The little girl guessed that the two boys would not return the wallet to her, but the two boys said that the girl guessed wrong. , The two boys should mean that they will return the wallet to the little girl? That''s it!" "Haha! Not bad, not bad, as expected, wonderful, wonderful!" "Haha! I understand. Two boys, since you said that the girl guessed wrong, then quickly return the wallet to others." The onlookers all reacted and couldn''t help laughing, even claiming that the little girl''s guess was really good. Only then did they know that the young man was really going to help the young girl, and they had all misunderstood before. For a while, everyone cast apologetic eyes at Li Fan. "Yeah! The boss is so handsome." Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun were so happy that they high-five, with little stars in their eyes. Liang Yuan and Gu Wei also praised: "Really wonderful, wonderful!" Everyone reacted, but Feimao and Lumao were a little bit stunned. This was clearly a 100% chance of winning. How could this happen? Fortunately, Feimaos reaction was faster, and he hurriedly exclaimed: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, we made a mistake just now. This little girl actually guessed it right. Right, the little girl guessed it right, we wont Return the front bag to her. Haha!" After Feimao finished speaking, he smiled triumphantly, very proud of his quick response. Green Mao also gave his thumbs up again and again, and said, "It''s still your kid who reacts quickly and does well." The crowd onlookers didn''t expect Feimao to change his mind, and all of them glared at him for a while. They had never seen such a thick-skinned young man. But Feimao and Lumao didn''t care, and looked at Li Fan triumphantly. "It''s really two bastards, I really want to go up and kick him." Rao Qianqian said angrily. The other women also agreed. Liang Yuan chuckled and said, "Think more about it, it''s not that simple. It''s really a wonderful guess, Miao Zai! Miao Zai!" "It''s not that simple?" Rao Qianqian and other women were puzzled. They just looked angry, but didn''t think much. Hearing what Liang Yuan said at this time, I couldn''t help thinking carefully in my heart. At this time, Li Fan still laughed and said, "Now it has become the right guess again?" Fei Mao and Lu Mao said at the same time: "Yes, the little girl is very smart, she guessed it right." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s good, then you can bring your wallet." Feimao and Lumao were taken aback again, Feimao said: "She has guessed it correctly. What we are thinking is that we will not return her wallet. Why should we give it back?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "It seems that the two handsome guys are not only dysfunctional in their heads, but also their memory. What are the conditions for us to start?" Green Mao snorted and said, "How can this be forgotten? Let the little girl guess what we are thinking? We guessed it right, we returned her wallet, we guessed it wrong..." "Stop!" Before Lu Mao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Fan, "Yes, Brother Lu Mao has a good memory, completely correct." Green Mao hummed triumphantly, but listened to Li Fan continue to say: "Since the previous condition was that the little girl guessed correctly, you should return the wallet to her. And you just said so surely,''Yes, the little girl is very smart. She guessed it right. "We all heard this clearly. In that case, the two handsome guys should return the wallet to the little **** the terms we agreed before." Wait, everyone feels a little dizzy again, they need to stroke. It didn''t take long for everyone to figure out one after another. "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Really wonderful!" Many people even claimed to be wonderful. It turned out that the little girl just guessed like that, no matter whether the two boys are affirmative or deny her answer, they must take out the wallet obediently. The seemingly seamless problem of the two boys was perfectly defeated in this way. Really wonderful, really eye-opening! For a while, everyone looked at Li Fan''s eyes, which contained many colors such as incredible, stunning, and complimenting. Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun also understood. While cheering, they looked at Li Fan''s eyes with more small stars than before. ... Chapter 954： Turned out to be a fellow Amidst the repeated admiration of everyone around, Fei Mao and Lu Mao finally reacted after fainting for a while. It''s just that they really don''t understand. It should be a seamless problem. How can it be the situation now? Obviously, I have eaten the fat in my stomach, and now I have to vomit it out obediently, and the two of them are naturally very unwilling. However, there is no way to be reconciled. In this situation, the two of them knew in their hearts that if they didn''t return their wallets, it would really cause public outrage. In this way, in the mocking eyes of everyone around, the two returned the wallet to the little girl. After that, he fled amidst the laughter of everyone. Seeing the two people walking away in embarrassment, everyone only felt very comfortable in their hearts. After the little girl got her purse, she bounced for joy, and she stopped crying a long time ago. Said to the middle-aged man: "Dad, look. I really took it back. Big brother is amazing." The middle-aged man was also very happy. With the help of Li Fan, the money he thought he could not get back was magically got back. Naturally, I am extremely grateful to Li Fan, and I cannot help thanking him. The little girl also said, "Thank you, big brother, you are amazing!" Li Fan smiled, touched the little girl''s head, and said, "Yingying is also very good, and she knows to take care of her father at such a young age. I will keep my wallet in the future." The little girl solemnly lit her head and said, "Okay, big brother, I won''t lose it again." The people around also praised the little girl for being sensible, making the little girl a little shy, and hiding behind Li Fan. Upon seeing this, everyone laughed in good faith. At this time, the middle-aged man was also constantly thanking everyone, and everyone laughed and said that everything was because of Li Fan, so that the middle-aged man could only thank Li Fan alone. Li Fanzi is also humble again and again, a harmonious and beautiful picture. Liang Yuan and Gu Wei looked at the scene in front of them with smiles, feeling deeply in their hearts. Rao Qianqian and Zhou Yun''s faces were full of excitement. They didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene just for a meal. After a while, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. It was really eye-opening for them just now, and it definitely allowed them to brag in front of their friends for a long time. Therefore, when they left, they were very excited. The people around have left, and Li Fan also needs to leave. However, the little girl kept looking at Li Fan with her big watery eyes. She knew that Li Fan was leaving, and she was very reluctant to bear it. At this time, Liang Yuan, Gu Wei, Rao Qianqian and others also walked to Li Fan''s side. "So pretty, so cute little girl." The women praised one after another, they liked it very much. Li Fan looked at the little girl. He also liked this very much, a pretty, cute and sensible little girl. Touching the little girl''s head, Li Fan said, "Yingying, where is Yingying''s house? Big brother can visit you in the future." "Really? Big brother." The little girl''s eyes brightened, her face was full of excitement, and she turned to look at her father. The middle-aged man cast an apologetic look at Li Fan, and said, Im causing trouble to my little brother. We live in the countryside and dare not trouble my little brother to see Yingying. If possible, please let me know the name and address. , I will take Yingying to visit my little brother in the future." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s good. Actually, I also live in the countryside. My name is Li Fan. I live in Sansheng Village, Zixian County. After you arrive in Sansheng Village, it''s easy to find out where I live." Li Fan had just finished speaking, but when he saw the two father and daughter opposite him, his eyes widened, and he looked unbelievable. I couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and said in his heart: "Do they also know me?" I heard the little girl excitedly saying: "It turns out that the big brother is Li Fan from Sansheng Village. I know that in our village, everyone always talks about you, saying that the people in Sansheng Village are really blessed. Brother Li Fan is such a person." The middle-aged man was also quite excited, but he said with some embarrassment: "It turns out that this little brother is actually from Zimei Village." For a while, the middle-aged man didn''t know how to call Li Fan? In their village, the villagers all call Li Fan Fanwazi, and he usually calls it that way. In the village, they call it this way, and it feels very natural. But in such an occasion, the middle-aged man can''t speak his name, and he doesn''t know how to call him. "Zimicun?" Li Fan was taken aback, this was completely beyond his expectation. Li Fan naturally knew Zimei Village, but he was not familiar with it. It also belongs to Longshan Township, but it is not in the same direction as Sansheng Village. Sansheng Village is located to the south of Longshan Township, while Zimei Village is located in Mian. However, although the two villages are far apart, they are very close fellows from the current provincial capital. This is really unexpected. Li Fan laughed and said, "So you are from Zimei Village, so don''t call me brother. Just follow the village name. I feel comfortable. I have to call you "Uncle". It." The middle-aged man smiled honestly, and said: "I can''t speak my name here. Oh, yes, my name is Li Chi, and this is my daughter Li Ying." Li Fan nodded and talked with Li Chi for a while, and learned that Li Chi was going to the provincial capital this time to work part-time, and he was working on a nearby construction site. Unfortunately, I contracted a bad cold in the first two days, and it was not good. Then I had to be hospitalized in a nearby hospital for a drip, and I had to go to the hospital later. The little girl Li Ying is fourteen years old. She is in her second year at Longshan Township Middle School. She is at home during the summer vacation. She heard that her dad is sick, so she went to the provincial capital to take care of her. The villagers in Zimei Village will come out to do part-time jobs for a period of time during the slack in the farming. The villagers in Sansheng Village usually admire the most. They can work on the farm with high wages, good treatment, and no need to leave home. They are simply envious. Of course, the villagers in Xingfu Village, Liangshui Village, and Zilong Village have to be added now, and they have become their envy. At the last farewell, Li Fan said that after Li Chi recovered from his illness, he could go to work at the farm. This caused Li Chi to cough again and again. He wanted to say something grateful but couldnt say it. It was embarrassing. It''s embarrassing. The little girl Li Ying waved to Li Fan very reluctantly, saying that after returning, she would go to Sansheng Village to find her elder brother. Li Fan naturally welcomes the little girl to come to him. After Li Chi and his daughter left, Li Fan, Liang Yuan, Gu Wei, and Rao Qianqian also walked towards the restaurant they had been optimistic about before. Along the way, a few girls were chatting about what happened just now. Obviously, they are still in excitement. ... Chapter 955： "The Day of Living with a Stewardess" Li Fan and several people went into the restaurant to eat. During the meal, Rao Qianqian and the women finally calmed down. After eating, several people returned to the studio. Liang Yuan dispatched some people from the magazine to assist Rao Qianqian and others in the preparation work. After Li Fan arranged everything, he left the studio and went back to Sansheng Village. With the assistance and care of Liang Yuan and Gu Wei, Li Fan can safely return to the village. ... In the next few days, Li Fan took the time to publish the second pure love novel that will be serialized on Weibo. The preparations in the studio are also proceeding smoothly. On the Internet, discussions about Gu Yong''s pure love''s works have always been very hot. Naturally, most of them are female readers, and most of them are fans of romance novels in the past. Of course, they are also now. They like Gu Yong''s pure love novels, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t like the traditional romance novels before. They still like to read those excellent traditional romance novels. However, as the romantic novelists expected, when they read novels in physical magazines, they did not feel as convenient as reading novels on Weibo. They also thought that if these good-looking romance novels could also be serialized on Weibo, it would be great. But they also knew that Gu Yong was the only author who dared to serialize novels on Weibo. At least it looks like Gu Yong is the only one. Therefore, they just thought about it, and did not expect other writers of romance novels to be able to serialize works on Weibo. In addition to these fans of traditional romance novels, Pure Love Novels also has other reader groups. For example, some martial arts fans did not read romance novels before, but after watching "The First Intimate Contact" for various reasons, they liked such works. Since then, since they are fans of martial arts, they are fans of pure love novels. Of course, the identity of a "wuxia fan" comes first. In addition, there are many book fans in other fields who have become pure fans. It is worth mentioning here that there are some fans who did not read non-fiction in any novel before. For various reasons, after watching "The First Intimate Contact", they have become fans of pure love novels. The reason may be seen in their comments. "Haha! A lot of people are waiting, Gu Yong''s second pure love novel. Is there anyone like me who didn''t read any novels before, but now he likes pure love novels?" "Hey! I''m just that, no matter what novel I read before, I dozed off as soon as I read it, and I couldn''t get in. But a few days ago, I was curious about what it was like to serialize a novel on Weibo? So I clicked on "No. "An Intimate Encounter", I originally thought I would not be able to enter, but after a glance, I couldnt stop it. You say its weird? Is it because of the serialization on Weibo?" "No, I think it should be the book "The First Intimate Contact", which is very different from other books. What I am talking about is not the same as him in type, but the feeling in terms of words and sentences. Not the same. Generally speaking, it just feels easy to read, not bothering you." "It''s not bad, it seems like this, I don''t even doze off when I look at it. Hehe!" "It turns out that reading novels is quite interesting. Sometimes it feels better than TV series. No wonder there are so many people who like to read novels. They didn''t experience their fun before. Now, I finally experience it." "Haha! It seems that there are quite a few people in the same way. Just don''t know if Gu Yong''s next Pure Love work is not in this style?" "Since they are all pure love works, they should be of the same style? Last time Gu Yong said that one week later, the second work will be released. It''s been a few days, and it should be released soon." "Before the release, Gu Yong should give a preview first. Now that the preview hasn''t been released yet, I guess I will have to wait a few days." "..." Just as the book fans just talked about, the discussion about pure love novels on the Internet nowadays, in addition to recollecting "The First Intimate Contact", is the expectation of Gu Yong''s second pure love work. Everyone is discussing the second Pure Love work. What will it look like? Is it still a story about "online dating"? Will the heroine still be so pitiful and likable? Wait~Wait. Everyone is discussing everything, guessing everything, and saying that no matter what Gu Yong writes, they will like it. Except for one thing, that is, don''t write the heroine to death. Everyone finally accepted the death of Qing Wu Feiyang, but they didn''t want to see the heroine die again. But think about it, there should be almost no possibility of writing the heroine to death. It should be impossible for Gu Yong to do it. The heroine was written to death in two consecutive works, right? Therefore, after the death of Qing Wu Feiyang, those who kept saying that they no longer watch Gu Yong''s works were also selective at this time, forgetting what they said at the time. Everyone is only looking forward to it. Gu Yong hastened to announce the preview of the second work, at least let everyone know the name first, so as to solve the greedy problem. The second work will be released a week later. It''s been three or four days, so it''s time for a preview, Uncle Gu Yong. The hearts of the fans are very restless and wild, and full of longing. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan seemed to feel the restlessness and desire in the hearts of the fans, sitting in front of the computer, ready to update Weibo. Today on the 30th, it is almost time to release the new book preview. After thinking about it, Li Fan logged into Gu Yongs Weibo and updated a Weibo, "Hello everyone, my second pure love novel "Days with a Stewardess" will be officially published on Weibo from August 2nd. It will be serialized on the blog, and everyone is welcome to read it by then!" After updating Weibo, Li Fan smiled happily, waiting for the reaction of the fans. Without it, just because of this book title. The title of this book is more imaginative than the previous "The First Intimate Contact". I dont know, fans who are restless, wild and full of desire, will they become more restless, wild, and eager after seeing the title of the book? Li Fan is looking forward to it. ... A residential area. Qin Yulin is in the Romance Pavilion, chatting with a group of fans of romantic novels about Gu Yongxin''s works of pure love. Everyone is looking forward to it, and Qin Yulin is naturally the same. "Ding Dong" While chatting, a clear reminder sounded into Qin Yulin''s ears. Qin Yulin was overjoyed. This was specially set by her, and Gu Yong''s Weibo had a reminder sound when it was updated. "Gu Yong updated Weibo? Is it news about new works?" Thinking like this in his heart, Qin Yulin operated the computer mouse with his right hand and entered Gu Yong''s Weibo page. The left hand took a sip of water from the water glass. This is her habit. She likes to drink a sip of water before focusing on a certain thing. Only this time, she regretted her habitual action very much. Because, when she saw Gu Yong''s latest Weibo content, her pupils suddenly dilated, followed by a "poof", and the water that had just been drunk in her mouth before she had time to swallow was sprayed on the computer screen. ... Chapter 956： The heart of the book fan is very restless Qin Yulin regretted it, but she had no time to regret it now. She hurriedly found a piece of cotton cloth and wiped the water that had just been sprayed on the display. After wiping, Qin Yulin looked at Gu Yong''s Weibo and took a sip, did he get the title of the book? It caused her such a beautiful woman to do such an indecent thing. Fortunately, no one else saw her. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed. In the days when I was living with the space, the name became more and more "excessive". Qin Yulin didn''t know how to evaluate Gu Yong''s friend? Why do you like to use this book title, which is easy to misunderstand? Can''t you pick a book title properly? Of course, Qin Yulin also knows that although the title of the book looks like that, but the easy inside is absolutely healthy. However, even so, the "scare" he had just received was not small. Thinking about the scene just now, Qin Yulin shook his head and suddenly made a "puff", this time he couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, Qin Yulin posted a post in the Romance Pavilion, "Gu Yong''s new book title has been announced. Everyone has to go and watch Gu Yong''s Weibo. Friendly reminder, girls with pure hearts, don''t be frightened. Lang Sao Dont get excited, hoofs, because the content will be different from what you think." As soon as the post came out, it immediately bloomed in the forum. "The title of the book has been announced? Great, I have been waiting for a few days. But what does this friendly reminder mean?" "Hey! I don''t understand this? It seems that the upstairs is a pure girl. The original poster''s prompt, it must be because of the title of the book, which can make people think of some indescribable things." "Tsk tut, it''s definitely an old driver upstairs, most people really can''t see it." "Let me go, Gu Yong''s new book title... is really getting more and more''sao''." "Really? Then I have to hurry up and watch." "..." ... Like Qin Yulin, many book fans have set it up, and Gu Yongs Weibo will prompt when there is an update. Therefore, many book fans came to Gu Yong''s Weibo at the first time and saw their long-awaited answer. And this answer, just as Li Fan thought, made the fans who were originally agitated, wild, and full of desire become more restless, wild in an instant, and naturally more eager. Especially a group of male readers who are turbulent in their hearts. flight attendant? Cohabitation? Do you want to be so crazy? Do you want to be so exciting? Of course, they also know that Gu Yong Nasi is the title party again this time, and the content in the book should be very pure. But no matter how pure the content is, "Stewardess" and "Cohabitation", these two elements are always indispensable, right? This alone is enough to make them scream straight out of their inner commotion. Moreover, to write pure content under these two elements of "sorrow" is already enough to make people look forward to. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, no matter how you think about it, the title of Gu Yong''s new book is enough to make people''s hearts more restless, eager and expectant. Therefore, as soon as the title of the new book came out, it immediately took on the form of a spark, which could start a prairie fire, and quickly burned across the entire network. Countless fans of pure love novels are talking and talking excitedly. "Tsk tusk tusk! Gu Yong''s new book makes me very turbulent, how should this be good?" "Hey! You are the only one who is turbulent in your heart? So don''t be afraid, let''s sorrow together." "Live with a flight attendant! Tsk tsk, what you can imagine is that the male protagonist in this book is absolutely happy to death." "Isn''t that nonsense, it''s absolutely blissful." "In that case, the heroine of the new book is a flight attendant. But don''t be like bah bah bah! Absolutely not." "What do I admire Gu Yong the most? That''s the ability to take the title of the book. Look, there is not a single word in the text, just the title of the book, it makes you all so sloppy. That ability is simply an artistic technique. Okay, I''m also sloppy now." "Haha! The way upstairs said it made sense, I was speechless." "..." A lot of book fans became very excited because of the title of the book "Days of Living with a Stewardess". But the people who always follow Gu Yong''s new books are far more than ordinary book fans. A group of martial arts writers are also paying attention, although they are basically determined now that Gu Yong will not return to martial arts again, and there will be no intersection between everyone in the future. But he couldn''t help but pay attention to Gu Yong''s dynamics. Just like now, Gu Yong just announced the title of the new book on Weibo, and it has spread throughout the circle of martial arts novel authors. This makes the martial arts authors themselves a little surprised, why do everyone still pay so much attention to that kid? He just announced the title of the new book. In such a short period of time, everyone knows it? Why is there such a situation? I am afraid there is only one reason, that is, everyone is still affected by Gu Yong, and this will unconsciously pay attention to Gu Yong''s new book at any time, even if it is no longer a martial arts work. It seems that everyone can''t get rid of Gu Yong''s influence in a short period of time. Everyone couldn''t help but sighed in their hearts, not because they couldn''t accept it. It''s just that everyone feels a little bit emotional. Since they couldn''t get rid of it, everyone just let the flow go, and regarded Gu Yong''s pure love novels as a kind of talk, which seemed good. This time, everyone''s attention is naturally also on the title itself. "That kid''s new title is like this again, and it''s even more''excessive''. I found that since the romance, the kid has completely changed his strategy and always uses such a title to increase popularity." "This method seems to be very successful. See how long it has been until now? The words''Days with a flight attendant'' actually made it to the top searches on Weibo. This is faster than any publicity methods. I was thinking, next time we open a new book, can we also learn from it?" "I''m not attacking upstairs, you will only die miserably and swear by learning from the past. This method is not applicable to all works." "Well, it seems to be that way. I thought it too simple. Alas! There are successful examples in front of me, but I can''t copy them. It''s really depressing." "..." The martial arts writers are depressed, and the writers of romance novels are even more depressed. Gu Yong Nasi just released a new book preview, or only a preview of the book title, nothing else, not even a brief introduction, and it has such a sensational effect. This makes them who are also romance authors, how depressed they should be? What is even more depressing is that, in addition to Gu Yong''s own fame and influence, the reason for such a sensational effect is largely due to the title of the book "Days with a Stewardess". In the eyes of the writers of romance novels, this is completely an improper method. They are very unconvinced and disdainful to attract eyeballs in this way. It''s just a side door. But in the end, the romance novel authors still sighed. It doesn''t matter whether it is by the side or by any means, they have succeeded again. As for a successful method, everyone will only praise its ingenuity, find another way, and so on. In addition to being helpless in their hearts, the writers of a group of romantic novels can only watch, Gu Yong used a title to tease the readers. ... Chapter 957： Kyoto Theater Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the book fans on the Internet and laughed. Things turned out to be the same as he had imagined. The title of the book became the best means of publicity. Now only an hour has passed, and "The Days When I Live with a Flight Attendant" has spread all over the Internet. Not only the pure love novels know all about it, but also some people who are not interested in novels. Moreover, some small jokes were made. Mainly those Mengsao otaku, who suddenly saw such a book, they were both puzzled and excited. The question is, when did the yellow book become so blatant? What''s exciting is that no matter what the reason is, since it is so blatant and popular, then every bookstore should sell it. People dare to sell it blatantly, and we dare to buy it blatantly. Well, because they are not interested in novels, it does not mean that they are not interested in yellow books. So, in excitement, and didn''t know more about it on the Internet, he rushed into a nearby bookstore happily. "Boss, is there anything like that, the book "Days with a Stewardess"?" Many people have asked such a question, and the responses they received vary from their bosses. "No no, I am a regular bookstore here, there is no book of the kind you want." "No, no, you kid, you can buy a yellow book, and you can be so blatant." "The Day of Living with a Flight Attendant"? You are too impatient, Gu Yong hasn''t started serializing yet, where will there be physical books for sale? Come and buy them later, and physical books should be published." "..." Although the answers were different, everyone understood one thing, and that was that things were not the same as they thought. When I returned home, I learned about it carefully on the Internet that I had a big oolong, and I couldn''t help but blush. At the same time, in my heart, I slandered the author named Gu Yong, "Isn''t it OK to take a more normal book title? The whole title is just to make people misunderstand." ... Li Fan smiled triumphantly in front of the computer, and a grotesque voice came from behind, "Laughing so thiefly is just like a tricky trick." This voice naturally came from Su Qing. After speaking, people had already walked to Li Fan''s side. Li Fan pulled Su Qing into his arms, let him sit on his lap, and said with a smile, "How can this be called a treacherous trick? This is called the art of naming, don''t you understand?" Su Qing "cut" and said, "Do you like flight attendants?" Li Fan said: "If the stewardess has you so beautiful, then I..." "Huh?" Su Qing looked at Li Fan with bad eyes. "Then I still like famous teachers, what a sacred profession." "You know how to talk." Su Qing hummed lightly. ... August 1. Gu Yong officially announced to the outside world through Weibo: Xiaojianghu Film and Television Studio under Gu Yong''s name will officially operate on August 1. At the same time, it officially announced the address, office phone number, and official Weibo of Xiaojianghu Studio to the outside world. The identity of Rao Qianqian Guyong''s assistant was also exposed at the same time. As soon as the news came out, various entertainment media rushed to report. The entertainment media in the provincial capital of Funan Province was even more excited. Gu Yongs Xiaojianghu Studio was actually in the provincial capital. Therefore, all the media, large and small, came to Xiaojianghu Studio. If they can interview Gu Yong, it is undoubtedly the most perfect. That way, the mystery of Gu Yong will be unveiled by them first. If you can''t interview Gu Yong, it doesn''t matter. Interviewing Gu Yong''s assistant Rao Qianqian will definitely have unexpected gains. Moreover, as long as they know the address of Gu Yong''s studio, as long as they are willing to wait diligently, they will "catch" Gu Yong sooner or later. Xiao Jianghu Studio, Rao Qianqian had already predicted and prepared for today''s situation. Therefore, facing a large number of media reporters with long guns and short cannons, although she was a little nervous, she was able to deal with it calmly. She talked about what she could disclose to the media. The content that could not be disclosed to the media for the time being, no matter how the reporters attacked them, they didn''t mention a word. The reporters saw that she was just a young girl, so they didn''t give up and tried their best. Through these and other leading questions, they wanted to get more of what they wanted to know from Rao Qianqian''s mouth. However, she was still unable to achieve her wish, and finally had to sigh with emotion. Although this girl was young, she was very old-fashioned in answering questions. But if I think about it, I am relieved. If not, how can I be favored by Gu Yong and hire him as an assistant? Although there is no more secret content, the media are still very satisfied. With the continuous reports of the media, there is a lot of discussion about it outside the industry. Everyone understands that with the establishment of Xiaojianghu Studio, the mystery of Gu Yong will be lifted. In this way, it is convenient for the outside world to contact Gu Yong. Although Gu Yong himself cannot be contacted, he can at least contact Gu Yong''s assistant. To a large extent, there is not much difference between contacting Gu Yong''s assistant and Gu Yong himself. After all, even if Gu Yong''s identity is exposed, the outside world wants to contact Gu Yong, generally speaking, they can only contact his assistant. Therefore, for the outside world, it is enough to be able to contact Gu Yong''s assistant. ... Kyoto Theater. The office door of Zhang Xiaofei, director of the art creation department, was knocked open. Assistant Wang Ke said excitedly: "Director, good news, great news, the film and television studio under Gu Yong''s name has officially opened, and his personal assistant has also been exposed." When Zhang Xiaofei heard it, his face was surprised and said: "Tell me the details." "Okay, Director." Wang Ke promised and said in detail what he had learned. After listening to Zhang Xiaofei, he nodded and said: "Are you in the provincial capital of Funan? Xiao Wang, immediately book the two fastest tickets to Funan, then prepare and go with me." Wang Ke was puzzled: "Director, you want to go there in person?" Zhang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, go and prepare." "Hey!" Wang Ke promised and went out to prepare. Zhang Xiaofei sighed softly and said to himself: "I hope it will go well." He went to Gu Yong''s assistant, naturally, because of the script. The annual drama festival ended yesterday. Not surprisingly, the Oriental Theater''s "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" won the "Popular King" work of this year''s drama art festival with its excellent reputation and absolute advantage. "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" is much more popular than the new drama released by their Kyoto Theater. This has never happened before. As the three major theaters, the upper level of the two theaters seem to be harmonious, but in fact they are fighting secretly. This time, the Oriental Theater won so cleanly, without any suspense, and the upper level of the Kyoto Theater was very dissatisfied. As a result, the senior management issued a dead mission, asking the following to come up with a work that is no worse than "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" in popularity and quality. The high-level tasks are simple, and the people below are suffering. And the most painful thing is the art creation department. They create scripts, and the tasks above are equivalent to those assigned to their department. Zhang Xiaofei was so sad that his popularity and quality were no worse than that of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Does it mean that there are some? Unless it is a work created by Gu Yong himself, there is such a possibility. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofei wanted to invite Gu Yong to create another work suitable for adapting a drama. This was the only way he could think of. However, it is not easy to contact Gu Yong. Fortunately, his luck seems to be pretty good. Gu Yong''s studio is officially opened today, and his assistant''s identity is officially exposed, which is much simpler. This matter only needs to contact his assistant, it is enough. For the sake of prudence, and to show respect for Gu Yong and enough sincerity, Zhang Xiaofei decided to visit Xiaojianghu Studio in person. At the same time, he also hoped in his heart that things would go as smoothly as he thought. ... Chapter 958： Lu Fei and Ran Jing There is a lot of discussion about the official operation of Xiao Jianghu Studio under Gu Yong''s name, but fans who like pure love novels don''t care. What they care about is that tomorrow''s "Days of Living with a Stewardess" will officially begin serialization. These two days have made them feel a bit difficult, and the restlessness in their hearts has not really calmed down. Now, they only need to make it through for another day. August 2nd, 8:30 in the morning. The restless book fans came to Gu Yong''s Weibo early, and there is still half an hour, "Days with a Stewardess", will officially begin serialization. They finally waited until this moment. However, at this time, they suddenly stopped worrying. Many people even hope that time can pass a little bit slower. They don''t want to be so fast until nine o''clock. This may seem strange, but it is not. Because the process of waiting is difficult, but as time gets closer, people will become more and more excited. To some extent, this is not a kind of enjoyment. Just like now, in half an hour, they will be able to see the long-awaited "Days of Living with a Stewardess". This half an hour is exciting and exciting. Many people hope that time can pass slowly, so that this excitement and excitement can last longer. ... The fans are excited and excited, and Li Fan is also ready to serialize. There are 72 chapters in "Days with a Flight Attendant". Li Fan decided to serialize five chapters in one day and finish it in about 14 days. This book is a book with very high reading volume and popularity in previous lives. The author is thirty. Under the seemingly **** book title, the content inside is a pure mess, a touch of pure love, like a trickle, flowing through the reader''s heart, infiltrating the internal organs, all over the nerve endings, to the end. Bai Lie, has been touched lightly. The text in the book is playful and beautiful, sometimes witty and humorous, but the most is touched by a touch of pure love. The main topic is the flight attendant Ran Jing, who moved into the white-collar Lu Fei''s house for various reasons, and the two have lived "cohabiting together" ever since. Living under the same roof, things like this will naturally happen, or people can''t help but laugh, or weep silently. From unfamiliar to acquaintance, from acquaintance to love, the ordinary bits and pieces have merged into the pure and beautiful love story between Lu Fei and Ran Jing... When the time came to nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan uploaded the first five chapters to Weibo on time. ... Although there are many book fans who hope that time can pass slowly, the time has come to 9 am as scheduled, Gu Yong''s Weibo is updated on time, and the serialization of "Days with Flight Attendants" has officially begun. No matter what the minds of the book fans were before, now they are all refreshed and the first chapter is opened with excitement. The protagonist Lu Fei is a white-collar worker who lives alone in a rental house. Once in the elevator, he met a very beautiful woman. Her attire could tell her profession. She was a flight attendant. "This is the heroine, right." The fans are all thinking in their hearts. The heroine appeared so soon, which made the fans very excited. Then, I began to imagine in my heart, for what reason will the heroine come to the house of the hero Lu Fei and live a cohabitation life with him? The imagination of book fans is still very rich. This time, Lu Fei''s encounter with the beautiful flight attendant was just a chance encounter. From then on, Lu Fei always looked forward to meeting her again. However, even though they lived in the same building, Lu Fei never met her again. Until one time, Lu Fei found her drunk in Nagasaki in the community. Because she didn''t know which room she lived in, Lu Fei had to bring her back to his home. "Let me take it, Lu Fei is so lucky, such a beautiful woman, he was taken home by him." The book fans complained, and the reason why they would complain is obviously because of envy and jealousy. . Of course, after envy and jealousy, you should be excited. Bringing such a beautiful woman home, shouldn''t something indescribable happen? Then the next day, did the beauty leave Lu Fei? Or send Lu Fei to the Public Security Bureau? Book fans also know that they should think too much, but they still can''t help thinking. The imagination is too good to help. It turns out that book fans really thought too much. After Lu Fei took her home, nothing happened. And the first incident did not cause Lu Fei and her life to have a little intersection. Lu Fei still went to work and got off work, still wanted to meet her again but failed. It was not until three months later that Lu Fei met her again. It was at a celebration party. Lu Fei was surprised to meet her, and she was also surprised to meet Lu Fei. Obviously, she still remembers Lu Fei. On the way to the banquet, she had to leave first. Lu Fei mustered up the courage and said that he hoped to send her home. They lived in the same building. However, she wanted to go back to the dormitory, not the building where Lu Fei lived, and she was still with her colleagues. It turned out that she still had a dormitory to live in, and she didn''t often live in Lu Fei''s building. No wonder Lu Fei always didn''t meet her. This time, although Lu Fei failed to take her home as he wished, he knew her name, Ran Jing. It can be regarded as a big gain. And the gains seem to indicate that Lu Fei''s luck is coming. The fact is really so. One morning, the doorbell of the house that Lu Fei rented rang, and when the door was opened, there was Ran Jing standing outside, carrying something in his hand. In Lu Fei''s extremely surprised expression, Ran Jing entered the kitchen and put the things in her hand into the refrigerator, saying that the refrigerator at home was broken, and she put these things here for temporary storage. Finally, after preventing Lu Fei from moving her things, he left. As the saying goes, it came suddenly and walked fast. It was almost impossible for Lu Fei to change his two expressions. And the next morning, Ran Jing came again, this time holding a big quilt, saying that he was going to dry it on the balcony of Lu Fei''s house. This time, Lu Fei and Ran Jing finally had a conversation. Ran Jing needs to go to Lu Fei''s house to fetch her things. Lu Fei said when he was home during which time period he would let Ran Jing come. But Ran Jing said that it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, so that Lu Fei can give her a key directly. Lu Fei''s request is too late, so why would he refuse? As a result, Lu Fei''s family had a "hostess" inexplicably. Well, I can''t be regarded as a real hostess yet. But Ran Jing had the key to Lu Fei''s house, so she could barely count as the hostess. Of course, to be more precise, it was the hostess of the house that Lu Fei rented. There is still a big difference with the hostess of Lu Fei''s house. The serialization of the first five chapters of "Days with a Stewardess" ends here. ... Chapter 959： To create a tragedy The serialization of the first five chapters is over, but the book fans are still unfinished. The cohabitation life of Lu Fei and Ran Jing is about to begin at this time. Why is it over? The fans are very protesting. Fortunately, this is a Weibo serial, and you can continue to watch it tomorrow. Thinking of this, the fans nodded with satisfaction. Once again, I sighed in my heart. Reading serialized novels on Weibo is so cool! Since I didn''t have to read it later, I can only revisit the previous content. Book fans think this way. This work seems a little flat, but when you read it carefully, you will find that it has a special charm, like a faint spring, slowly slipping from the throat, making people feel very Comfortable. After Ran Jing has the key to Lu Fei''s house, what kind of stories will happen is even more exciting. On the Internet, there are voices about "Days of Living with a Flight Attendant" everywhere. "I knew that Gu Yong just put on an **** coat this time, and brought a drunk beauty home. He didn''t even take advantage of the opportunity. This kid Lu Fei doesn''t know how to enjoy it!" "Attention upstairs! Don''t tarnish our pure love novel with your thoughts." "Tsk, cohabitation is about to begin, right? It''s really exciting! To be honest, this pure cohabitation life is definitely more worth looking forward to than those **** cohabitation lives." "Hey! I found that this beautiful girl Ran Jing was a little overbearing. She kept her things in the refrigerator of other people''s homes, and warned them very confidently not to touch her things. However, I like it, and I like this beauty. little girl." "How can you say''dominant''? It should be said that it is cute." "Hey! Upstairs, because Ran Jing is a beautiful woman, you will think she is cute. If it''s not a beautiful woman, then it''s hard to say." "..." After several days of fermentation, the title of the book "Days with a Stewardess" has become very well-known on the Internet. Therefore, Gu Yong''s first serialization today is absolutely eye-catching. In addition to pure love novel fans who simply like to read, there are many others who are also watching with this and other purpose. For example, authors of romance novels, authors of martial arts novels, or authors in other fields. For another example, many film and television companies have already taken a fancy to the market for this work, and the copyright of its TV series has long been eyeing. There are also the mensao otaku who used this book as a colorful book before. This book caused them to have a big oolong, and now it''s serialized, they naturally have to look at what is going on, look at the title of such an **** book, what exactly will they write? From this point of view, some people were disappointed. The content inside was really boring. It was a waste of this one, which made people dream of infinitely good titles. They naturally abandoned the book in minutes. But there are also some people who think that it seems to be a bit interesting. It is easier to look at, and they are curious about what kind of story will happen after the two people live together. They decided to continue watching tomorrow. Everyone has made different choices, which is naturally quite normal. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan watched the discussion among book fans on the Internet for a while, and almost all expressed great expectations for the lives of the two of them living together. He couldn''t help but smile, he believed that the following story must be worthy of everyone''s expectations. In fact, the real charm of this book began to burst out slowly after the two began to live together. Thinking in my heart, the phone rang, and it was Rao Qianqian who called. There was a smile on Li Fan''s face again. He knew that Rao Qianqian had taken pains to deal with yesterday''s media, and he was really lucky. Moreover, when I am exhausted in the future, it is estimated that it will not be less. "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" Li Fan asked after answering the phone. "Boss, that''s it. Director Zhang Xiaofei from the Art Creation Department of the Kyoto Theater came to the studio..." Hearing Rao Qianqian finished speaking, Li Fan understood that it turned out to be the Kyoto Theater and wanted to invite him to create a work suitable for adaptation into a drama. As for the reason, Li Fan naturally understood when he thought about it, as the three major theaters, the Kyoto Theater was naturally not reconciled to the fact that the Oriental Theater had such a big show. Works under ". Not only the Kyoto Theater, but the Southern Theater believes that they will have the same idea. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t know if they will come to find themselves. Li Fan did not intend to refuse the invitation to the Kyoto Theater. With this opportunity, why not bring the classics of the past life to this world. Moreover, the director of the art creation department came in person and showed enough sincerity. ... Xiaojianghu Studio, in the VIP reception hall. Zhang Xiaofei and his assistant Wang Ke waited a little nervously. They rushed to the provincial capital of Funan Province and found Xiaojianghu Studio. Everything went well. He also received a warm reception from Gu Yongs assistant Rao Qianqian. After learning his purpose, Rao Qianqian said that he could immediately contact Mr. Gu Yong. As for Mr. Gu Yong, would he be willing to take action? That depends on Mr. Gu Yong''s decision. Zhang Xiaofei immediately said that this was natural, and asked Miss Rao to contact Mr. Gu Yong. Rao Qianqian asked the distinguished guests to wait, got up and went out to contact the boss. As far as Zhang Xiaofei is concerned, whether the purpose of coming this time can be achieved depends on the result of Rao Qianqian''s contact with Gu Yong, so he is not nervous. If the purpose of this trip cannot be achieved, Zhang Xiaofei really cannot produce a work whose influence is not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". "Director, Gu Yong''s second pure love work "Days of Living with a Stewardess" happened to be serialized today. He should be in a good mood today and should accept our invitation." Assistant Wang Ke said. Zhang Xiaofei smiled faintly and said: "I hope so. When it comes to his pure love works, whether it is the previous "First Intimate Contact" or this time "Days with a Stewardess", its popularity and influence Its not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", it''s even worse. It''s just not suitable for adaptation into a drama, which is a pity." Wang Ke nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a pity. But for those film and television companies, I''m afraid it is extremely exciting." The two were talking, Rao Qianqian knocked on the door and walked in. Zhang Xiaofei and Wang Ke immediately looked at Rao Qianqian. Can the purpose of this trip be achieved? Just look at this moment. Rao Qianqian smiled slightly and said: "Director Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Gu Yong are willing to accept the invitation of your theater. However, this time he is preparing to create a tragedy, which is even more tragic than "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", I don''t know. Can you two accept it?" Zhang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised and finally let out a long sigh of relief. As for whether tragedy is not a tragedy, what is unacceptable? As long as it is a play created by Gu Yong himself. Later, Zhang Xiaofei laughed and said that they were completely acceptable, and Mr. Lao Guyong had bothered. ... Chapter 960： "Dou Es Injustice" Three Holy Village. Accepting the invitation of the Kyoto Theater, Li Fan no longer hesitated, sitting in front of the computer, ready to write the work he thought of before. Its not easy to find popularity and influence under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", even for Li Fan. First of all, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" is too classic, especially the romanticism of the double-shuanghua butterfly at the end, which can be called a magical brush. Secondly, influenced by many objective factors such as the stage of the drama, many classic works are not suitable for adaptation into a drama. Li Fan thought about it for a while, and finally decided on a work, that is "Dou E''s Injustice", one of the four major tragedies of classical opera in the past life. "Dou E''s Injustice" is a masterpiece of Guan Hanqing, a famous opera in the Yuan Dynasty. It mainly talks about the injustice story of Dou E being framed by a rogue and sentenced to execution by the government. The contradiction of the play is very sharp and prominent. The sentence, "Earth, you dont know what the earth is for good or bad! Heaven, you are wrong to be the heavens!", it is Dou E, before the execution, to the heaven and the earth. The strongest voice yelled out was also the most helpless voice. Even the world can''t tell the good from the bad, where should Dou E''s grievance go? Where can I apply? As a result, he couldn''t go anywhere, and was only beheaded for grievances. This is a complete tragedy. There is no romantic ending of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", but there are only three visions of heaven and earth that prove Dou E''s wrongful beheading, blood flying with all kinds of spirits, flying snow in June, and Kanghan for three years. Of course, these three world visions, "Blood Fei Bai Lian", "June Fei Xue", and "Three Years of Drought", also use romantic techniques, which are a kind of rich imagination and bold exaggeration. It''s just that this kind of imagination and exaggeration brings people only an endless sigh and emotion. Li Fan believes that such a work, once performed, will surely cause a sensation. Now, what he needs to do is to write this work, so that people in this world can also see Dou E''s endless grievances. The original work of "Dou E''s Injustice" is a drama, so Li Fan needs to adapt it appropriately. This is very easy. He can adapt it into a novel or a play. After thinking about it, Li Fan decided to adapt it into a novel. As for the drama script, let the Kyoto Theater adapt it himself. As the three major theaters, Li Fan believes in the strength of the Kyoto Theater. The idea had been decided, Li Fan no longer hesitated, and knocked on the keyboard. The story is not long, and it took Li Fan two hours to get it done. Checked it again and was very satisfied. Li Fan sent it to Rao Qianqian''s e-mail. ... Provincial capital, in a hotel room. Zhang Xiaofei is taking a break. Before at Xiaojianghu Studio, Gu Yong accepted the invitation of the Kyoto Theater, which makes Zhang Xiaofei feel very good now. He absolutely believes in Gu Yong''s strength, and does not worry that Gu Yong''s work this time may be unsatisfactory. Gu Yong said that he would create his works within two days. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofei decided to stay in the provincial capital and wait until he saw Gu Yong''s work before returning. This is not because he is worried about the poor quality of the work, but after seeing the work, he has to further discuss with Gu Yong''s assistant Rao Qianqian on matters related to the copyright of the adaptation of the talk drama, including the copyright fee for the adaptation, and so on. Of course, he can also go back first and leave the assistant here to continue the discussion. However, he did not intend to do this, he had to personally discuss with Rao Qianqian. "Two days is enough, and the creative speed is not so fast." Zhang Xiaofei said in his heart. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, opening the door, it turned out to be Assistant Wang Ke. "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaofei asked. Wang Kedao: "Director, Miss Rao Qianqian just contacted me and said that Gu Yong''s work has been created. Now it has been sent to my e-mail." "Created?" Zhang Xiaofei was startled. After only a few hours, he created it? Then he asked: "Have you downloaded it." Wang Ke replied: "Not yet, as soon as I received Miss Rao Qianqian''s notice, I immediately came over to the director." Zhang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Then use the computer in my room to download it." "Okay, Director." Wang Ke agreed, walked into Zhang Xiaofei''s room, turned on the computer, and started the operation. Zhang Xiaofei was surprised, confused, curious, and a little excited waiting. "It would be too exaggerated to create a work in a few hours." Zhang Xiaofei thought so in his heart, and at the same time he was very curious about what kind of work a work created in a few hours would be. ? "Okay, Director, it''s okay." It didn''t take long for Wang Ke to say so. Zhang Xiaofei nodded, sat down in front of the computer, and clicked on the document that Wang Ke had just downloaded. ""Dou E''s Injustice"?" Zhang Xiaofei said, the name is a bit weird. However, one of the words "injustice" is understandable. "It seems that it should indeed be a tragedy." Zhang Xiaofei and Wang Ke said in their hearts at the same time. Next, I started to read the text. At the beginning, the two of them didn''t have much mood swings, but after looking at them, something was obviously wrong. And something went wrong. In the end, Zhang Xiaofei hit the computer desk with a fist and said two words very sadly, "Asshole!" Zhang Xiaofei didn''t realize that he would say these two words in front of his assistant. The assistant next to him also didn''t pay attention, and the director would say these two words unexpectedly. Or in other words, he didn''t hear it at all. If he heard it, he would be surprised. He has been Zhang Xiaofei''s assistant for several years, and he has never heard Zhang Xiaofei say these two words. "Heaven and earth, I''m afraid of hard and bullying, but it turns out that you are pushing the boat like this! The earth, you don''t know what the earth is for good or bad! The sky is also wrong, you are wrong to be the sky!" Zhang Xiaofei shouted again in grief and indignation. This sentence came out. He completely regarded himself as the Dou E in his works. He felt the misery and helplessness of Dou E''s call for reluctance every day and the earth''s ineffectiveness. He couldn''t help but yell that sentence like this. After a while, the work has been finished, Zhang Xiaofei and Wang Ke are still immersed in a great grief and anger, grief and anger for Dou E''s death due to being unjustly beheaded, and grief and anger for the government''s indifference to the death of Caoshao. After a while, the two broke free from the play. As the director and assistant of the Art Creation Department of the Kyoto Theater, I was extremely excited and excited to watch this work called "Dou E''s Injustice". Zhang Xiaofei said excitedly: "Okay, okay, it''s great! This will definitely be a great and classic work. With this work, we can finally get back our face from the Oriental Theater. Xiao Wang, immediately Contact Ms. Rao Qianqian and make an appointment with her as soon as possible. I want to get the copyright of the drama adaptation as soon as possible." "Okay Director, I''ll get in touch now." Wang Ke replied. ... Chapter 961： Fans are worried Three Holy Village. After sending the manuscript of "Dou E''s Injustice" to Rao Qianqian, Li Fan stopped interfering, and left the rest to Rao Qianqian to take care of. Walking in the village, Li Fan flexed his muscles and bones, thinking that it would be really convenient to have an assistant. Would you like to have an assistant for the identity of "Li Fan"? Well, this is a good idea, and Li Fan was very moved. After enjoying the convenience of having an assistant, Li Fan seems to have a tendency to become more lazy. Of course, the premise is that the assistant''s ability must be strong enough. Well, don''t worry about this, let''s watch it slowly. Li Fan wandered around the village while thinking about things in his heart. The weather today is good, the sky is clear but not hot, and there are many tourists in the village. Since it is the summer vacation, many parents bring their children to play, and teach them to know many crops while playing, and explain some knowledge about crops by the way. This is obviously a very good choice. In addition, since the first batch of foreign tourists such as Davis and Thomas last time, more and more foreign tourists have come to the village. Tourists from China are not surprised by the foreign tourists in the village. There are naturally two main purposes for the arrival of foreign tourists, the food in the village and the legendary guardian beast. Food is available at any time, and the beasts of Huzhuang are unforgettable. Many foreign tourists stayed in the village for a few days, and they didn''t see a kind of beast protecting the village. When they left, they seemed to be a little bit regretful. However, they didn''t seem disappointed. They didn''t see it this time, so they could come again next time. The regret this time can also make the next surprise even stronger. Now, the newly developed farm facilities in Zilong Village and Liangshui Village have already been put into use. The output of the farm has barely been able to meet the demand of tourists. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, it is only temporarily able to cope with it, and the scale of the farm will have to be expanded in the future. If it expands further, it can only be expanded towards the neighboring villages of Xingfu Village, Zilong Village, and Liangshui Village. And the neighboring villages of the three villages have long been impatient. The scale of the farm continues to expand, and the various facilities in the farm also need to be further expanded. Now, obviously it is time to proceed. The construction of the second phase of the farm facilities, including new hotels, road construction and so on. For this reason, Li Fan has discussed with Wang Qian the project plan for the second phase of the project, and has set a start date, which will be on the 10th of this month. At that time, Wang Qian and his engineering team will appear again in the village. Since the first phase of the project, Li Fan and Wang Qian cooperated very happily. Now that the second phase is being built, Li Fan naturally also seeks out Wang Qian. The same is true for Wang Qian. He also very much hopes that Li Fan''s second project can also find him. He is very much looking forward to the second cooperation with Li Fan, and the same is true for his engineering team workers. ... The next day, at 9 o''clock in the morning on August 3, Li Fan updated Gu Yong''s Weibo on time, Chapters 6-10 of "Days with a Flight Attendant". A group of book fans naturally came to Gu Yong''s Weibo on time, and couldn''t wait to open a new chapter. In today''s update, you should be able to see the living together of Lu Fei and Ran Jing. Book fans have been looking forward to it for a whole day. Of course, it cannot be said that the two have moved in together. Ran Jing only has the keys to Lu Fei''s house, and she has not moved to Lu Fei''s house yet. However, for book fans, it will be a matter of time for two people to live together. When will they really live together? It is also one of the expectations of book fans. Although Ran Jing did not live in Lu Fei''s house, and the two of them had barely met each other, Lu Fei could feel Ran Jing''s existence. Because the things Ran Jing puts at home, there will be some changes from time to time, or something more or less? But in general, things are more and more. This seems to be a very interesting thing at first sight, but also a thing that makes men very envious. At least all male fans who read books are very envious of Lu Fei. I can feel it all the time that there is a breath of life of a big beauty around him, which is undoubtedly a very happy thing. The story continues to develop. Once, in order to make one of her suitors give up, Ran Jing took the initiative to hold Lu Fei''s arm and told her suitor that Lu Fei was her boyfriend. Although it was obvious that Ran Jing was using Lu Fei as a shield, the eyes of the book fans were bright. If Ran Jing was willing to do this, it showed that Lu Fei had something to do. Besides, this can also be regarded as a close encounter between the two. Well, thinking of close contact, book fans can''t help but think of Qing Wu Feiyang and the ruffian Cai again, and they can''t help but feel a sigh of emotion in their hearts. Of course, I just sighed, after all, it''s Lu Fei and Ran Jing''s world now, so I can''t jump into the drama. After the "shield" incident, Lu Fei and Ran Jing did not meet again after a while. When Lu Fei saw Ran Jing again, the kid''s luck came again. Moreover, this time is the peach blossom luck that has been practiced for thousands of years in the previous life. Because Ran Jing dragged two large gift boxes and officially moved into Lu Fei''s home. Like a queen, she occupied the room where Lu Fei lived and drove Lu Fei to the study next door. The beauty is so "dominant", but Lu Fei is not angry at all, on the contrary, he is very excited. And the book fans felt the same for Lu Fei''s excitement. Isn''t that nonsense, so a beautiful woman is willing to live in your room, and with this beautiful woman in the future, it will be a real day and night to get along, can you not get excited? Although, I can''t share the bed with a beautiful woman, but this is only a distance from a wall, which seems to be even more exciting and contemplative. After Ran Jing occupied Lu Fei''s original room, she listed more than a dozen rules in one breath. The rules that Lu Fei must follow are really very "dominant". It''s just that Lu Fei and the book fans didn''t feel Ran Jing''s domineering, but thought Ran Jing was very cute. For example, there is a rule like this: "When I don''t want to talk, you must never talk to me. When I want to talk, you are absolutely not allowed to stop talking." The two people''s cohabitation life really began. On the second day, after a series of usual warm events, Lu Fei accompanied Ran Jing to go shopping. Tired of walking, the two went to rest on the seats in front of a counter selling diamonds. A lady selling diamonds at the counter was very beautiful. She wanted to sell diamonds to Lu Fei and said very enthusiastically: "Sir, your girlfriend is so beautiful. If you pair it with a diamond, it will be even more perfect. " And the kid Lu Fei, who didn''t know if one of the tendons didn''t match up, looked at the lady selling diamonds and said, "I think you will be very dazzling if you wear them." When he thought of Ran Jing next to him, he just wanted to turn his head to look at Ran Jing''s expression, but listened to the diamond lady who said, "Your girlfriend has gone." Back home, Ran Jing naturally didn''t say a word to Lu Fei. The book fans felt painful when they saw this. They were very worried about Lu Fei''s "future". Can this product really catch up with the beautiful woman Ran Jing? Fans are a little uncertain, and today''s serialization also happens to end here. ... Chapter 962： Sao Nian, you didnt think too much The next day''s serialization is over, and after reading it, the fans can''t help but want to make complaints. And the object of complaints was naturally Lu Fei. Seeing that the lady selling diamonds was beautiful, he forgot that there was a more beautiful beauty beside him, and that was no one. However, after the complaints, the fans discovered that Ran Jing shouldn''t be jealous anymore, right? It''s just that this shouldn''t be possible, Lu Fei has such a charm? Can Ran Jing be jealous so soon? However, if she wasn''t jealous, Ran Jing would leave by herself, and would not talk to Lu Fei when she returned home. How could this be explained? This seems to be an issue worthy of controversy, and book fans are obviously the most interested in it, and soon there will be people discussing it on the Internet. "I think Ran Jing is more or less jealous. Moreover, the girl who sold diamonds before said,''When your girlfriend was so beautiful,'' Ran Jing did not deny that it was not." "Of course there is no need to deny it in that case. They don''t know the girl who sells diamonds, and they misunderstand it." "I think Ran Jing shouldn''t be jealous. For such a beautiful beauty, Ran Jing''s eyes must be very high. She definitely hasn''t seen Lu Fei yet. She is angry at most. She is such a big beauty in Lu Fei. By his side, Lu Fei still hooks up with other beauties. Doesn''t that mean that she is not as pretty as that beauty? So, naturally, he will be angry. "Well, yes, I also think it should be angry, not jealous." "No, since she is not jealous, why should she be angry? Shouldn''t Lu Fei be allowed to hook up with other beauties, she doesn''t feel anything?" "Upstairs, I don''t understand. She was angry not because she was jealous, but because Lu Fei went to say that to the diamond girl in front of her, which made her feel very shameless." "Fart! Ran Jing is not the kind of person who will feel shameless because of this." "That said, so Ran Jing is really jealous?" "It should be a little bit more or less." "I wipe it! Doesn''t that mean that Lu Fei''s chances are not small?" "That''s not necessarily true. Ran Jing should just have a good impression of Lu Fei now, and she is still jealous. Does Lu Fei have a chance? It depends on his future performance. If you make a mistake two more times If you are nervous, there is probably no hope." "..." The fans are not fighting for a result, but because they like the story, like Ran Jing, and also like Lu Fei, and they like the atmosphere in which everyone expresses their opinions. ... Fans of pure love novels are discussing the latest serial content of "The Days When I Live with a Stewardess" on the Internet, and the official website of the Kyoto Theater and the official Weibo, as well as an announcement to the outside world, also attracted the attention of some people. Moreover, there is a trend of spreading more and more widely on the Internet. The main content of the news is that based on Mr. Gu Yong''s original novel "Dou E''s Injustice", the drama "Dou''e''s Injustice", adapted from the original novel, will be premiered in the Performing Arts Hall of the Kyoto Theater at 10 o''clock in the morning on August 9. The ordinary peasant woman Dou E was framed by a rogue and was sentenced to be executed by the government wrongly. Before the execution, she uttered the saddest and most helpless cry to heaven and earth: "Earth, you don''t know what is good or bad, what kind of earth is! Heaven, you are wrong and foolish to be heaven!" She left three vows of "Blood Fei Bailian", "June Feixue", and "Three Years of Kang Drought". At 10 o''clock in the morning of August 9th, the Kyoto Theater will perform such an unjust case for you through the ages. Before the release of a new drama, the Kyoto Theater would also release a similar trailer, but after the release, except for a few people who have a preference for dialogue dramas, it would not attract the attention of many people. But this time, the situation is completely different. First of all, the people who paid attention to this notice are naturally the few who have a preference for dialogue dramas. When they saw, "Adapted from Gu Yong''s original novel", they were taken aback at first, and then they were surprised. They will not forget how popular the Oriental Theater''s "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" adapted from Gu Yong''s original novel is? Now they are still performing in various parts of the country. This drama also attracted a lot of people who usually don''t like to watch the drama go to the scene to watch it, and there are more people who fail to do so because they can''t buy tickets. This also made it clear to all walks of life that the market power of dramas is still very strong. As long as there are good works, there will be hot scenes. Those who have a preference for dialogue drama are undoubtedly the most excited about it. Now Kyoto Theater is about to launch another drama based on Gu Yong''s novels. This surprises them very much. They have reason to believe that this will be the second drama that has caused a national sensation after "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Although this novel called "Dou E''s Injustice" seems to have not been read before, it is not important, as long as it is Gu Yong''s work. Moreover, in the notice, before the execution, Dou E shouted to heaven and earth, "Earth, you dont know what is good or bad for earth! Heaven, youre wrong to be the heaven!" Let them just look at the text and be able to receive it. Dou E''s grief and despair at the time. What kind of grievance is it to make such a deafening cry? And the three vows of "Blood Fei Bai Lian", "June Fei Xue", and "Three Years of Hanging Drought". "Bai Lian" means the white Shu Juan. For the time being, I don''t understand the meaning of "Blood Flying Bai Lian"? But "Flying Snow in June" is easy to understand. It snows in June. The key is June. How can it snow? And the "three years of Kanghan", which is too exaggerated. All of this excites the people who have a preference for dialogue dramas, and they began to spread the preview of the Kyoto Theater on the Internet. They believe that if other netizens meet, there will be a lot of people interested. In fact, this is indeed the case. Many netizens watched it and showed interest. This makes the preview of the Kyoto Theater spread more widely on the Internet, and the speed of dissemination is getting faster and faster. At the same time, there are still many people talking about it. "Gu Yong''s "Dou E''s Injustice"? Haven''t heard of it before, is it a new work?" "It should be. It is said to be a work specially created for the Kyoto Theater, which is very suitable for drama adaptation." "The Kyoto Theater is really big this time. The copyright fee for Gu Yong''s works specially created for him is certainly not low." "It''s not so good. The Oriental Theater has been very popular all over the country during this period. They definitely can''t sit still." "Don''t tell me, as long as there are good works, the drama is really beautiful. It is completely different from watching a movie. I think everyone can go to the scene to experience it. However, tickets for good works are not easy to buy. ." ""Dou E''s Injustice", judging from the name and the introduction, it must be a tragedy. However, it is very attractive." "Isn''t that nonsense, that''s Gu Yong''s work." "Yes, Gu Yong has been very active since the phrase''ask what love in the world'' is!" "No way, talent is so headstrong." "I''m going. Gu Yong himself upstairs, right? Okay, I think too much." "Hey, Sao Nian, you didn''t think too much, I am Gu Yong, come and worship me." "Cut! You are the only one who believes it." "Yes, you are Gu Yong? Then I''m still Li Fan, come and worship me, swear to God, my name is really Li Fan." "Gu Yong is fake, your name is "Li Fan" is true, but only the name is true, haha!" "..." In Sansheng Village, Li Fan shook his head. No one believes a word of truth these days, and people''s hearts are not ancient! ... Chapter 963： Who starred in Qingwu Feiyang? In the next few days, every day at nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan will update "Days Living with a Stewardess" on time. And book fans will also be punctually waiting on Gu Yong''s Weibo. Of course, some book fans are certainly not able to read at the first time every day because of this and other reasons. It doesnt matter. Gu Yongs works on Weibo will not be deleted. Whenever you are free, you can just watch it. Book fans also like this book more and more because of the simple and warm stories that happened between Lu Fei and Ran Jing. The charm of this book is getting bigger and bigger, and the popularity of Ran Jing and Lu Fei is getting higher and higher. Book fans are even more used to it, and they can see the story between Lu Fei and Ran Jing every day. If Gu Yongjuan changes someday, book fans will probably send razor blades. It''s just that Li Fan won''t give book fans such an opportunity. ... On August 5th, Shanghai Film and Television officially announced to the outside world that the company has successfully won the film adaptation copyright of "The First Intimate Contact" and will invest in the filming of the film of the same name "The First Intimate Contact". Preparatory work is already underway for shooting, and when the shooting officially starts, it will be announced to the outside world as soon as possible. During the preparation period, the progress level will also be announced to the outside world at any time, and everyone is welcome to keep an eye on it at any time. As soon as the news came out, many people were immediately excited. Many people have been obsessed with this work and Qingwu Flying. Now it is going to be made into a movie, which is undoubtedly an exciting thing. However, at the same time of excitement, I was also a little worried, afraid that the movie would be broken and ruin such a highly popular and excellent work. Some people even directly objected, thinking that it shouldn''t be made into a movie. For a girl like Qing Wu Feiyang, if the actors are not selected, the filming will only ruin the image of Qing Wu Feiyang in everyone''s mind. It''s better not to shoot, let the girl who likes coffee color always maintain a beautiful image, okay? These peoples worries are not unreasonable. It is not uncommon to see cases in which popular works, which are popular with everyone, were directly destroyed after being adapted into movies and TV series. However, if the shooting is done, the image of Qingwu Feiyang can be made more specific, and more people can get to know Qingwu Feiyang and the work "The First Intimate Contact". After all, there are many people who do not read novels. Although "The First Intimate Contact" is very popular, there are still too many people who don''t know this work. Or maybe I have heard of this name, but I don''t know the specific content. But making a movie is different. Many people don''t read novels, but almost everyone can watch movies, TV and other film and television works. Of course, the key is to take good shots of the work. In order to make a good movie, in addition to the skill of the film director, the acting skills of the actors, post-processing and many other factors, the choice of actors is also very important. In the eyes of ordinary audiences, the choice of actors is even the most important. What everyone cares about most is whether the image and temperament of the actors match the characters in the original work? For the book "The First Intimate Contact", the character that everyone cares about most is naturally Qingwu flying. Of course, everyone is also concerned about the ruffian Cai, but compared to Qing Wufeiyang, everyone''s concern is lighter. No way, who made Qingwu''s popularity even higher. So, who will play the part of Qingwu Flying, has become the most concerned issue. On the Internet, netizens started a very intense discussion and even debate about who is more suitable to play Qingwu Feiyang. Someone suggested that Li Ying, who quickly became popular because of her role as A Qing in "The Sword of the Yue Girl", thought that her pure and refined temperament was very suitable for Qingwu to fly. Someone suggested that Song Feifei, who has just made her name in the film world, should be pretty. Someone also suggested that the goddess Tang Ying, just for her face, as soon as Tang Ying appeared, all the actresses were overshadowed. It''s just a pity that Goddess Tang doesn''t seem to have any plans to make a movie. Others said that it is better to discover newcomers in those film academies, because Qingwu Feiyang is also a student and will surely find suitable newcomers. Netizens are vying to and fro, and the fight is very lively, but it is only lively. Theirs is neither an investment company nor a major member of the crew. They say nothing. However, the crew of the newly established movie "The First Intimate Contact" can feel that netizens value and care about the role of Qing Wu Feiyang. If this role is not chosen well, the entire crew will be frustrated by angry netizens to doubt life. Its box office performance is far from expected. Therefore, the crew also paid special attention to the choice of actors for the role of Qing Wu Feiyang. The chief director, Yan Yun, is a film director under Shanghai Film and Television. He is good at youth movies. Although he is not very old, only 31 years old, he is already very famous in China. The deputy director, Zhou Haiyang, is also a film director of Shanghai Film and Television, and is also 31 years old. Now, the two directors are discussing the actors. Zhou Haiyang said: "Director Yan, netizens seem to attach more importance to the role of Qingwu Feiyang than we previously estimated." Yan Yun smiled and said: "This is a good thing for us. Everyone pays so much attention to it. As long as we shoot well, we definitely don''t have to worry about market issues. Maybe it can give the company a surprise." Zhou Haiyang questioned: "Director Yan meant that the market for this movie would be higher than the company''s estimate?" Yan Yun nodded and said: "It''s not higher, but much higher. Of course, I can''t prove it yet, but I have such a strong premonition. That''s why I will try my best to make this movie." Zhou Haiyang''s heart was stunned. He always understood why Yan Yun, a well-known director across the country, would try his best to make this movie. Despite the announcement of Shanghai Film and Television to the outside world, it seems to attach great importance to the movie "The First Close Contact". But in fact, the company did not attach much importance to this movie, and its expectations for the box office were not too high. Because the company believes that although the original novel of "The First Intimate Contact" is very popular on the Internet, the content and connotation of this work is actually not rich. It is nothing more than a pure online dating story, even though it is very popular. It''s touching. If it is adapted into a movie, there should not be much market. Of course, this is not to say that the company is not optimistic about its market. Since the original novel can have such a high popularity on the Internet, there must be a reason. The market must be good, but there is no expectation too high. Otherwise, it will not buy the film adaptation copyright. ... Chapter 964： The most perfect light dance flying Zhou Haiyang did not doubt Yan Yun''s judgment, or his belief in Yan Yun''s feelings. No wonder Yan Yun is the same age as him, but is much more famous than him. He originally thought that the other party had better luck than him, but now it seems that it is not just a matter of luck. Zhou Haiyang sighed in his heart, and then listened to Yan Yun''s question: "Director Zhou, what do you think about the flying corner of Qing Wu?" Zhou Haiyang quickly replied: "Qing Wu Feiyang is undoubtedly the most important role. As long as this role is played well, the film will be more than half of the success. This time, we must choose one that can make most of the audience Satisfied Qingwu flew up." Yan Yun nodded and said: "Yes, it is true, then Director Zhou, who is the most suitable to star in Qingwu Feiyang, do you have a recognized candidate?" Zhou Haiyang has been thinking about this problem all the time. He carefully thought about the young actresses who are now more active and the most popular actresses on the Internet, and finally locked a few he thought they could try. people. Now when Yan Yun asked, he told Yan Yun the candidate in his heart. Yan Yun nodded and laughed: "It seems that I have the same vision as Director Zhou, and I am more optimistic about those people. In this way, we will send them an audition invitation immediately, and whoever is most suitable will have to do it after the audition. OK. However, I think this is not enough. Those few people may not be suitable. We can also release news to the outside world. Actors who have not received our audition invitation can also come to audition by themselves. Anyone can. Until we are Until I find a satisfied Qing Wu flying." Zhou Haiyang was taken aback for a moment, but quickly nodded, yes, this is a good idea. You know, some actors just look at their watch, and may not be suitable for Qing Wu Feiyang, but after the audition, they may fit Qing Wu Feiyang very well. However, in this case, the preparation time may exceed expectations. If it exceeds expectations for too long, there may be opinions from the above, I hope their luck can be better. After thinking about it, Zhou Haiyang said with a smile: "Yes, this is a good idea. In this way, the scope will be much larger. I hope we can find the ideal Qingwu Feiyang as soon as possible." Yan Yun also smiled when he heard the words: "It won''t take too long, I have such a hunch." After hearing this, Zhou Haiyang laughed again and said, "I believe in Director Yan''s premonition." ... Three Holy Village. "Who is more appropriate to play Qingwu Feiyang?" Li Fan is also considering this question. He is also very concerned about the role and actor of Qingwu Feiyang. Of course, it''s just attention, this time he will not interfere with the crew of "The First Intimate Contact". Hua Guo is very mature in the shooting of this type of drama, and Li Fan does not need to worry about it. He is simply paying attention, who will play the part of Qingwu Flying? Seeing that many netizens recommended Li Ying on the Internet, Li Fan shook his head. Although Li Ying is pure and beautiful, she does not feel like Qingwu Feiyang in temperament. As for Song Feifei, Li Fan also shook her head, she was more beautiful than pure. As for Tang Ying, that girl had no plans to make a movie at all. In Li Fan''s mind, he thought of the most popular actors from netizens, and found that no one was particularly suitable. Of course, whether an actor is suitable for a role is inaccurate only on the surface, and it will be known after the audition. Therefore, Li Fan believes that the crew of "The First Intimate Contact" will find a Qingwu that satisfies everyone. ... A residential area. A 21-year-old girl who was very beautiful, looked at another girl who was even more beautiful than her in surprise and said, "No, you are going to audition for Qing Wu Feiyang?" The girl is called Cheng Fei, and the girl who looks more beautiful than her is Qin Yulin. Seeing the surprised expression of his girlfriend, Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Why, can''t it? I received a message that the crew of "The First Intimate Contact" allowed anyone to audition. And it was in the magic city. ,very convenient." Cheng Fei said, "Of course it''s not impossible. The point is that you don''t like acting anymore? After graduating from the Magic City Film Academy, you haven''t acted in a single act." Cheng Fei is really speechless about Qin Yulin. As a top student of the Magic Capital Film Academy, Qin Yulin, who was originally interested in acting, suddenly became disinterested in acting after graduation. It''s been two years since I graduated, and I haven''t acted in a single drama. I don''t know what kind of nerves I was making today, and suddenly wanted to audition for Qing Wu Feiyang. Qin Yulin said: "That''s because there is no role I want to play. Now that Qing Wu is flying around, I really want to play. Maybe this will be the only role I want to play. Why? Do you think I can''t? Is it not beautiful enough, or Can''t acting?" Cheng Fei helplessly said: "Don''t you know how beautiful you are? There is a woman who is more beautiful than you in this world. I guess it''s only your old sister who is a few days older than you, and who else is there. As for acting, you But the high-achieving students of the Magic City Film Academy need not say much." Qin Yulin said, "Isn''t that all right?" Cheng Fei said, "Really going?" Qin Yulin said, "Of course, I''m serious." Cheng Fei said: "Then you don''t need to go to the audition, you just need to measure your identity, and absolutely make the whole crew cry and beg you to act." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "I don''t want it. I have to use my own strength to fight for it. That''s interesting. Only then can I experience the real fun." Cheng Fei shrugged and said, "Well, my eldest lady, what you said makes sense, then I wish you a good time this time." Qin Yulin said helplessly: "I''m not playing, I really want to play this role, and I want to play her best, why don''t you understand?" Cheng Fei said: "Well, I believe you are serious. Then, when are you going to audition?" Qin Yulin said: "It''s tomorrow morning, it''s better to be early than late." Cheng Fei said: "Well, then I wish you success in taking the role of Qingwu Feiyang and interpreting a classic brown butterfly." Qin Yulin nodded in satisfaction and said, "It''s pretty much the same." ... On the morning of August 6, the cast of "The First Intimate Contact" audition scene. Director Yan Yun laughed excitedly: "Okay, okay! It''s perfect, better than I thought. It''s you, and there won''t be anyone more suitable than you. You are welcome to join "The First "The Second Close Contact" crew, Ms. Qin Yulin." Zhou Haiyang, the deputy director next to him, was also full of surprises and inconceivable expressions. One was that the other party was too beautiful, and the other was that they could find the perfect Qingwu flying so quickly. He believes that such Qingwu flying will definitely satisfy the vast majority of the audience. Qin Yulin smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Director Yan and Director Zhou, I will work hard." ... Chapter 965： This movie is going to be a big hit Three Holy Village. Sitting in front of the computer, Li Fan looked at a set-up photo officially released by the crew of "The First Intimate Contact", and his eyes flashed with amazing colors. The woman in the photo is tall, wearing a brown sweater, brown flared pants, brown socks, a pair of brown casual shoes, and a brown backpack on her back. The woman smiled sweetly, as if the whole world could melt in this smile. There is no need to read the text introduction. Anyone who has read the original novel of "The First Intimate Contact" can recognize this woman at first glance? You don''t even need time to think, it''s like meeting someone you know very well. This person is naturally light and flying. Li Fan''s heart was quite astonishing. First, the fit between this woman and Qing Wu Feiyang was so high, as if her name was originally called Qing Wu Feiyang. Secondly, this woman is so beautiful, she may not be able to catch up with Su Qing, but she is only a little bit inferior, and she is in the middle of Qin Wei. Moreover, Li Fan also felt that there was a slight similarity between this woman and Su Qing. Although it is not obvious, it does feel like this, which is really weird. "Look at your eyes with the light of a hungry wolf seeing a sheep, and seeing a beautiful woman?" Su Qing said with a lip. Li Fan smiled and said, "I really saw a beautiful woman, a real beautiful woman." "Really? Let me take a look. What kind of beauty is it?" Su Qing snorted, walked behind Li Fan, and looked at the computer screen. At this glance, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he said in surprise: "Lin Lin? Is this Qing Wu Feiyang? Is she going to act Qingwu Feiyang?" "Huh?" This time it was Li Fan''s turn to be surprised, and asked: "Do you know her?" Su Qing said with a blank eye: "She is my sister, of course I know it. But, didn''t that girl say that she has no interest in acting anymore? Why did she suddenly run to act Qingwu Feiyang?" "Your sister?" Li Fan was even more startled, but he quickly realized it, no wonder he felt that there was a vague similarity between that woman and Su Qing. It turned out to be Su Qing''s sister, which is not surprising. I think it should be the daughter of a certain uncle Su Qing. Thinking of the daughter of a certain uncle of Su Qing, Li Fan couldn''t help but remember that on the birthday of Father Qin last year, that little girl named Qin Yuqin, although only ten years old, was already an absolute beauty. When I grow up, I am afraid that she will also be a stunning beauty. The family is full of stunning beauties, which is really envious of others. After thinking about it, Li Fan asked, "Which of your uncle''s daughter is she? Why didn''t you see her last time?" Su Qing replied: "My third uncle''s daughter is a few days younger than me. Last time she had something to delay and didn''t go back." Li Fan nodded, the third uncle''s daughter, that should be Qin Yuqin''s sister, should be called Qin Yulin. Li Fan looked at the text next to the Dingzhuang photo, and it was indeed Qin Yulin. Unexpectedly, Qin Yulin would be so beautiful, and Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart again. After sighing, he asked with some doubts: "I seem to have heard you say that she is a graduate of Magic Film Academy, but after graduation, she suddenly has no interest in acting. She has not acted a role so far. She is here now. Yes?" Su Qing said: "I am also very puzzled. She didn''t say that she was going to play Qingwu Feiyang. I called and asked her." Li Fan nodded, this is really unexpected. After a while, Su Qing hung up the phone and said helplessly: "The girl said that she still has no interest in acting, but she really wants to play the role of Qingwu Feiyang. Just leave it to her. Anyway, she was caught by her strength. There should be no problem with acting skills for the crew selected. By the way, she still doesn''t know the identity of your Gu Yong, do you want to tell her?" Li Fan thought for a while, and said, "I don''t need it for the time being, she should like the role of Qing Wu Feiyang very much, so let her play with this mentality." ... Li Fan and Su Qing saw Qin Yulin''s makeup photos, and on the Internet, netizens who are always following the dynamics of the crew of "The First Intimate Contact" naturally saw them too. And when netizens first saw it, the eye of surprise was undoubtedly much stronger than Li Fan. The feeling in their hearts, apart from being beautiful or beautiful, they couldn''t find other adjectives to describe it. Anyway, it was very, very, very beautiful. They had imagined many images of Qing Wu flying in their hearts, but none of them were as perfect as the flying Qing Wu they saw now. How can netizens calm down? "Oh my god, this Qing Wu Feiyang is too beautiful, too beautiful to be suffocating." "Qin Yulin? Haven''t heard of it before. Is it a newcomer? When did such a beautiful newcomer appear? It seems not inferior to Tang Ying''s goddess." "Such a beautiful Qing Wu flying, really cheap ruffian Cai Na boy. Fortunately, they didn''t have any substantial contact, Amitabha, I''m relieved." "The chief director seems to be called Yan Yun, yes, director Yan did a great job and found us such a perfect Qingwu flying. Moreover, only two days have passed." "From the photos, it''s really perfect, but I don''t know how the acting is?" "We believe that from the perspective of the crew, this beauty named Qin Yulin will certainly not have bad acting skills. Besides, she fits Qingwu Feiyang so perfectly, even if the acting skills are slightly worse, it doesn''t matter." "Yes, I was very worried before that the actor for the role of Qingwu Feiyang was not selected well, which ruined the image of Qingwu Feiyang in my heart. Now, I just want to say that she is better than Qingwu I had imagined. Flying, but also perfect." "Hey! I was very opposed to making "The First Intimate Contact" into a movie. But now, what I want to say is, can it be released earlier? I can''t wait." "Haha! I''m the same as the situation upstairs, I can''t wait from the opposition to now." "..." As soon as Qin Yulin''s Qin Wu''s flying makeup photos appeared, all the voices of concern and opposition on the Internet disappeared immediately, and they were replaced by voices that could not wait. Now just a picture is so beautiful, what kind of beauty should it be if you see the image in the play? Netizens are all looking forward to it. ... The crew of "The First Intimate Contact". Deputy director Zhou Haiyang laughed and said, "Director Yan, as we thought, as soon as Qin Yulin''s fixed makeup photo appeared, all the voices of concern and opposition were gone." Yan Yun also smiled and said: "This is natural. If such Qingwu flutters and can''t make them satisfied and assured, then I really can''t make this movie." Zhou Haiyang said excitedly: "Director Yan, I feel that our movie is going to be a big hit." "Oh?" Yan Yun said with a smile: "Director Zhou is finally confident now." Zhou Haiyang smiled a little awkwardly, he really has confidence now. Compared with Yan Yun, his ability to judge is still a lot worse after all. ... Chapter 966： "Dou Es Injustice" premier Time is passing, every day at nine o''clock in the morning, "Days with a Stewardess" is still serialized, and the fans are getting deeper and deeper. In a blink of an eye, I came to the day of August 9th. For many people, this day is nothing special, but for some people, this day is long-awaited. Because, based on Gu Yong''s original novel "Dou E''s Injustice", the drama "Dou''e Injustice" adapted by the Kyoto Theater will officially premiere at 10 o''clock this morning in the Performing Arts Hall of the Kyoto Theater. More than 12,000 tickets for this premiere were sold out on the day of sale. This is because more than half of the tickets are sold on-site. If they are all sold online, it is estimated that they will be sold out in a few minutes. Tickets are so hot that they haven''t appeared in Kyoto Theater for many years. This excites and excites the Kyoto Theater, especially Zhang Xiaofei, the director of the art creation department. He contributed to such a grand occasion. Although the premiere has not officially started yet, it has already revealed the meaning of commending Zhang Xiaofei, which makes Zhang Xiaofei''s mood, even in this hot summer, exceptionally cool. At the same time, I am also very grateful to the mysterious Gu Yong. On the Internet, the hot discussion about "Dou E''s Injustice" has not been interrupted in the past few days. Mainly because the two sentences "Tian Ye" and "Di Ye" are too shocking. There are also three vows of "Blood Fei Bai Lian", "June Fei Xue", and "Three Years of Kang Drought", which are equally earth-shaking. Everyone wants to know what kind of injustice Dou E has suffered? It''s just a pity that this is a drama and not a movie, and most people can''t see it in a short period of time. Only in the capital, those who grab the tickets can see the story about Dou E in the first place. This makes those who grab the tickets feel a sense of superiority and satisfaction in their hearts, and then wave their hands on the Internet, "You dont have to be anxious, after I go to the scene, I will come back and tell you in detail. In order to alleviate the suffering of your expectations." For this kind of voice, netizens only have a two-character comment, "Desperate!" However, they want to understand the plot of "Dou E''s Injustice", and they really have to rely on those who have seen it come back to explain it to them. Therefore, they had to reluctantly say some compliments, such as "fortunately", "it''s all on you", "we are waiting for you" and so on. This undoubtedly makes those who buy tickets even more desperate, and feel more satisfied and superior. When the time came to nine o''clock in the morning, those who were full of satisfaction and superiority entered the performance hall of the Kyoto Theater one after another. By almost half past nine, almost all the audience had entered the venue, and its popularity was not less than that of the original performance of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" at the Oriental Theater. The show is still officially beginning, but the audience on the scene has already entered a state. The content of the chat with each other is all related to "Dou E''s Injustice". "What kind of injustice do you think Dou E has suffered?" "I don''t know, but we will know soon." "Looking at the trailer, we all know that this is a complete tragedy. To be honest, I don''t like tragedy. But I really want to know the story of Dou E, and I really want to know what kind of wrongs she has suffered?" "Oh! Who likes tragedy? But there are too many imperfect things in this world, especially in ancient times when tragedies would happen at any time." "Maybe tragedy can make us remember Dou E''s story more clearly." "Everyone pays attention, the play seems to be about to begin." "..." Sure enough, a reminder sound came from the live speakers, and the premiere of "Dou E''s Injustice" was about to begin. The audience were all refreshed and looked on the stage together. The curtain slowly rises, and the various scene props on the stage have been set up. A woman who is about forty years old in ancient costumes walks onto the stage. "The flower has a reopening day, No one is young again. No need to grow rich, Anle is a god. The old mother-in-law Cai is also from the Chuzhou family, and is a family member of three prostitutes. Unfortunately, the death of her husband has passed, and there is only one child, eight years older, and two mothers and daughters. After the sun and the moon, there is quite a lot of money in the family..." It turns out that this woman is called Granny Cai, and this is a monologue of Granny Cai. It was a poem at the beginning, and it was a poem that sounded very good, which really surprised the audience. It''s just that they don''t have time to appreciate this poem now, their minds are already following Granny Cai''s monologue. Granny Cai''s husband died early, leaving only an eight-year-old child. The family has a lot of money. A talented person named Dou Tianzhang borrowed twenty taels of silver from Granny Cai, and now adds interest, which should have returned forty taels, but Dou Tianzhang was unable to repay. Granny Cai saw that Dou Tianzhang had a cute daughter, so she asked Dou Tianzhang to make her a daughter-in-law. Dou Tianzhang agreed. Next, Granny Cai went off and Dou Tianzhang went on, which was also a monologue. Said he was a poor scholar, his wife died early, leaving only a seven-year-old daughter. He borrowed twenty taels of silver from Granny Cai and was unable to repay, and there was no need to go to Beijing for the exam, so he agreed to the request made by Granny Cai and sent his daughter to Granny Cai''s house to be a daughter-in-law. After sending her daughter to Cai''s mother-in-law''s house to be a wife, Dou Tianzhang got ten taels of silver from Cai''s mother-in-law and went to Beijing to take the exam. Next, characters of various colors appeared one after another, and the story continued to develop. Granny Cai changed the name of Dou Tianzhang''s daughter to Dou E. Ten years later, the seventeen-year-old Dou E and Granny Cai''s son became married. But who knows, two years later, Granny Cai''s son died, Dou E stayed the widow and lived with Granny Cai. On this day, Granny Cai went to ask Dr. Lu for money. Dr. Lu had no money to pay off the debt, so she wanted to kill Granny Cai. When Dr. Lu started his hand, he happened to be touched by Zhang Lu''er and his son, and Dr. Lu hurriedly fled. Granny Cai''s life can also be regarded as saved by Zhang Lu''er and his son. Granny Cai originally wanted to thank Zhang Ler and his son for some money, but Zhang Ler and his son didn''t want the money. Zhang Ler asked Granny Cai to marry his father, and he himself married his daughter-in-law Dou E as his wife. Granny Cai originally refused, but under the threat of Zhang Lu''er and his son, she reluctantly agreed and brought Zhang Lu''er and his son back home. Dou E knew that she was going to marry Zhang Lv''er, so she resolutely refused. In order to get Dou E, Zhang L''er thought of poisoning Granny Cai to death, leaving Dou E alone and helpless, so she could only marry him. So, he took advantage of one time when Granny Cai became ill and wanted to eat lamb''s tripe soup, so he poisoned the soup and wanted to kill Granny Cai. But who knows that Granny Cai suddenly didn''t want to drink it, but Zhang Lu''er''s father on the side drank the soup clean. Naturally, Zhang Lu''er''s father was poisoned to death. Zhang Lu''er poisoned his father, but he was not at all sad. Instead, he took the opportunity to threaten Dou E and let Dou E marry him. Otherwise, he will go to report that Dou E poisoned his father. Dou E was still swearing to die, and she didn''t poison Zhang Lu''er to death, so she was not afraid of Zhang Lu''er going to sue her. Zhang Lu''er went to the Yamen and reported that Dou E had poisoned his father. Tao Xiao, the prefect of Chuzhou, opened the court to ask about the case. He accepted the benefits of Zhang Lu''er, and allowed Dou E and Granny Cai to explain, regardless. Seeing that Dou E was determined not to plead guilty, he tortured him severely, and wanted to be beaten. . However, Dou E still cried out injustice to herself and resolutely did not plead guilty. When Tao Xiao saw this, she went to beat Granny Cai again, saying that she would fight until Dou E confessed her guilt. Dou E could not bear the suffering of her mother-in-law, and finally pleaded guilty, and Tao Xiao sentenced Dou E to be executed. ... Chapter 967： Three vows Dou E was sentenced to be executed, the conflicts in the whole play have become more and more obvious, and the scene is filled with an extremely depressive atmosphere. Seeing the weak Dou E under torture, but still fighting to the end, never pleaded guilty, the audience only felt distressed and angry. Looking at the wicked smile of Tao Xiao, the prefect, there were many sturdy people who just wanted to rush to the stage and beat Tao Xiao to rescue Dou E from the water and fire. Fortunately, in addition to their extreme anger, they still maintained a sense of reason, knowing that the dog official on the stage is hateful, but he is only an actor. What they should really be angry about is the corrupt officials who rush to kill their lives. Moreover, the more the audience now wants to beat the dog official, the more successful the performance of the actor playing the dog official is. It stands to reason that the audience should give applause. However, now the audience only has grief and anger in their eyes and hearts. Where can there be any applause? Thanks to the audience, they knew that today''s drama would be a tragedy and that Dou E would be sentenced to be executed, so they had a certain amount of preparation in their hearts. Otherwise, seeing such a scene suddenly, would the audience really rush to the stage and beat up that Tao Xiao? It''s really hard to say. After Dou E was sentenced to be executed, he was pulled off the court by the officers and soldiers. Many of the audience at the scene were inhaling and exhaling heavily. Obviously they were forcibly suppressing their anger and kept admonishing themselves. This was just In a play, they are just actors. "So, should it be the plot in which Dou E was beheaded next?" The audience who had calmed down a bit thought so in their hearts. However, at the thought of that poor and helpless Dou E was about to be cut, the audience only felt the anger in their hearts, and they went straight up again. Just as the audience thought, Dou E is about to be taken to the execution ground. This is where the contradictions in the whole show are the most acute and prominent, and it is also the climax of the whole show. As the curtain rises, the supervising officer and executioner appear. Immediately after that, Dou E, wearing a torture instrument, was taken to the execution ground. On the execution ground, Dou E knew that he would not escape the fate of being beheaded anyway. Even if there is a great grievance, who can you tell it to? She is just an ordinary weak woman, who will wash her wrongs? Is Dou E willing? Of course she won''t be reconciled. She wants to ask about this day and this place, why would she not open her eyes and take a look? Take a look at the current world. She shouted to the heaven and the earth: "There is the sun and the moon hanging in the evening, and the ghosts and gods hold the power of life and death. The heaven and the earth! Only to distinguish the turbidity. The poor who do good will have a shorter life, and the evil ones will enjoy the prosperity and life. I was afraid of hard and bullying, but it turned out to be so smooth! The earth, you dont know what is good or bad! The sky is, you mistakenly judged the wise and foolish to be the sky! Hey, only two tears fell." The scene was silent, only Dou E''s heartbreaking and helpless voice. "Poverty is shorter for those who do good, and richer and prolonged for those who do evil." Those who are committed to good are poor and short-lived, while those who do evil enjoy the glory and prosperity and live a long time. This is Dou E''s unwillingness is also the injustice of the world. "Earth, you don''t know what the earth is for good or bad! Heaven, you are wrong to be the sky!" This sentence is already familiar to the audience. However, now, looking at the weak woman wearing the torture instrument on the stage, surrounded by gloomy smiles of prisoners, executioners, and officials, and then listening to the heart-piercing voice. The audience only felt that an emotion called anger was about to explode, and they seemed to have some confusion between the inside and the outside of the play. This is a drama. All the background arrangements and props on the stage are real on the scene, and the actors are also performing on the stage. This is obviously easier than the movie, making it difficult to distinguish between the inside and the outside. This is undoubtedly an advantage of drama. It''s just this advantage, sometimes it may not be a good thing, just like now, the audience seems to be on the stage at any time. They are going to rescue the weak and poor woman so that she will no longer suffer such suffering. In fact, they really rushed forward, and they could really rescue Dou E, only the actor who played Dou E was rescued. This kind of emotion spread throughout the scene, not only felt by the vast majority of the audience, but also vaguely felt by the actors who played Dou E, the supervisor, the executioner and other roles on the stage. First of all, there was a joy in their hearts. The audience had such emotions, which means that everyone has been completely brought into the play. This is not only the excellent script itself, but also because of their good acting skills and great performance. But soon, they were shocked again, especially the supervisor and the executioner. If the audience really rushed forward, they might really have to be beaten. The mood of the actors now can be described as happy and sad. Of course, the main mood is still joy. As long as the show can be recognized by the audience, what harm does it matter if they get beaten once? As the performance continued, what the actors were worried about just now did not happen. After all, the audience knew that they were just watching the show. Dou E''s heart-piercing voice still couldn''t let her escape the fate of being beheaded. Before the execution, Dou E told the jailer that she had something to do, and if she promised her, she would die without regret. The supervisory officer agreed to Dou E and asked Dou E what happened? Dou E said that she would take two hundred exercises, that is, Bai Ling, hung on the banner spear. If she was really wronged, when her head fell to the ground, the blood sprayed would not fall to the ground, but would fly upwards to Bailian hanging on the flag gun. When the supervisor heard this, he scolded: "The blood is all going to the ground. How can there be any reason to fly into the air? This is up to you, and what else can you say?" Dou E said, "It''s not that I''m making trouble without reason, but that my grievances are not shallow, and I must leave some law to let the world know. I don''t want to shed blood and dust, I will only practice with the eight-foot banner gun." The supervising officer didn''t believe in Dou E''s nonsense, and asked Dou E if he had any last words? Dou E said again: "My lord, now it''s a dormant world. If Dou E is really wronged, after his death, three feet of Ruixue will fall from the sky to cover Dou E''s body." The officer in charge rebuked, "Wait for the hot weather in June, you will have resentment soaring, and you will not be able to call a piece of snow, you must not talk nonsense. Dou E said: "If you have a grievance that bursts like fire, you must feel that the ice blossoms are rolling like a brocade. My lord, I have been wronged by Dou E''s death. From now on, I will suffer from the drought in Chuzhou for three years." The supervising officer furiously said: "Slap! It''s just nonsense. Cut!" "Blood does not fall to the ground, but flies into the air." "It was originally June in the domineering heaven, but Ruixue was asked to cover his body." "If it is wronged, Chuzhou will suffer a three-year drought." These are the three vows made by Dou E. Each of these three vows is incredible and contrary to common sense. The audience at the scene was palpitating for the three vows made by Dou E. The word "Kai Zhan" in the supervising officer''s mouth caused their hearts to jump fiercely. ... Chapter 968： Grab tickets yourself to be abused With a "open cut", all the audience on the scene was full of heartbeats. Although everyone knows that this is acting and it is all fake, Dou E will not really be beheaded. Well, to be precise, it should be the actor who played Dou E, who will not be beheaded. Dou E in the play is really going to be beheaded. Apart from grief and anger, all the people couldn''t bear it. Some girls even bowed their heads, not wanting to see the scene of Dou E being beheaded. However, at this time the picture is the most thrilling picture in the whole show. Seeing the executioner up and down the knife, Dou E became the wronged soul under the knife. This incredible scene happened. First of all, the blood sprayed by Dou E did not fall to the ground, but all flew to the white silk on the flag gun, dyeing a section of the snow-white white silk into blood red. The first vow that Dou E left before his execution was actually fulfilled. Not a single drop of her blood fell on the ground, but all flew above the white silk on the flag gun. Just when the audience was thrilled by the "Blood Flying White Aya" picture, there was a goose feather-like snow in the hot sky. It didn''t take long for Dou E''s body to be buried on the ground. The second vow made by Dou E before the execution was followed by fulfillment. On the stage, the supervising officer, executioner, officer and others were shocked. This extremely weird abnormal phenomenon made them a little at a loss. The only way is that the innocence has manifested itself, and it is really injustice for Dou E''s grievances. As a result, everyone carried Dou E''s body and hurriedly ended. The scene of the snow on the scene is of course fake snow realized through high technology, but it is also shocking enough. Even though it is the hottest August day, the audience can''t help feeling a bit of chill. There are no actors on the stage, only the passing of time and the Chuzhou background under the severe drought. This drought lasted for three full years. So far, the three vows made by Dou E before the execution have all been fulfilled. And the drama "Dou E''s Injustice" came to an end here, and the curtain fell slowly. The play is finished, but the audience at the scene has not yet come out of the play. They were all thinking that Dou E used three vows to let the world understand that she had suffered great injustice. However, what about this? She died after all. Those who hurt her still live a happy life. It really complied with that sentence, "Those who do good suffer poverty and have a shorter life, and those who do evil enjoy riches and prolong life." This is indeed a complete tragedy, and there is no even a trace of comfort. In fact, in the original work of "The Injustice of Dou E" in the previous life, the audience can find some comfort. Because there is still a plot in the original work, that is, three years after Dou E was beheaded, his father Dou Tianzhang has already become a high-ranking official. He returned to Chuzhou and found out that his daughter had been wrongly beheaded, so he decided to retry the case of that year to clean up the wrongdoing for his daughter. In the end, Zhang L''er was sentenced to Ling Chi, Dr. Lu was sent to serve as the army, and Tao Xiao, the prefect, was dismissed for investigation and would never be used. This ending can give people some comfort, but Li Fan chopped off the following plot. To be sad, then be completely sad. At the end of the play, people will end, the audience sighed, they really don''t like tragedy. Although they kept admonishing themselves that everything was fake, it was just a play, and there was no need to be too sad. However, the mood is still unable to be happy. "Oh! Let''s go, it''s over." Such a voice sounded in many corners of the scene, and it should be someone reminding his companion that it is time to go. Walking out of the performing arts hall, the sun outside is very big and very hot, this is the weather that should be in the hot summer. How can there be snow in this summer? Unless it was wronged by Dou E. So, if there are people who are wronged like that in reality, will such a sky snow? The people who walked out of the performing arts hall had these inexplicable thoughts in their hearts, subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sky, shook their heads, and each went far away. The premiere of "Dou E''s Injustice" is over, and there will be a second performance at one in the afternoon. Today, there will be four performances in total, and there are tens of thousands of people who have bought tickets. They can come to the scene to feel the extreme grief and depression. atmosphere of. But more people have no way to go to the scene. They can only wait on the Internet for those who return from the scene to bring them a detailed plot of "Dou E''s Injustice". And they did not wait too long. Those who have gained a great sense of superiority and satisfaction in the past have not forgotten that there are still many people on the Internet, waiting for them to share the plot. To be honest, they are not too willing to share the plot, because sharing the plot means that they need to narrate the plot with their own hands, which is something they don''t want to do. It''s not that they are lazy, but that they are unwilling to let Dou E be beheaded again in their own hands, which is really pitiful. But in the end, they narrated the plot of "Dou E''s Injustice" in detail on the Internet. Let more people know this story and know Dou E''s grievances. This may be what Dou E hopes to see. Of course, the grief and indignation felt by netizens watching the plot they narrated is nothing compared with the scene. Just watching the plot, you may not have too strong feelings, but at the scene, you saw the real performances of various characters on the stage, heard Dou E''s heart-piercing shouts, and finally "Blood Fei Bai Ling" and "Heaven" "Heavy Snowfall" and "Three Years of Drought". Such feelings really hit people''s hearts. "All the plots are like this. However, I suggest that you have the opportunity to watch it live. The feelings on the scene are a thousand times stronger than when you only read the text now. Of course, if you are afraid that you are too sad, Then don''t go to the scene." This passage is the last passage of those who share the plot. After speaking, they flashed. And those netizens who are waiting have already felt a depressive atmosphere just through words. Dou E, a weak woman, is really pitiful. "Oh! This is truly a tragedy. What people see is despair, no hope. Just looking at the words is already like this. I really can''t think of the feelings of those who are on the scene. ?" "I''ve decided. I''m going to watch it live, even though I don''t like the depressive atmosphere. The crew of "Dou E''s Injustice" should also be on tour across the country. When I arrive in my city, I must go to see it. ." "I also want to go to see it live, maybe I will regret it after seeing it, but if I don''t watch it, I will regret it even more." "This is not something everyone can go to see if they want to. There are only a few thousand tickets for a show, and at most tens of thousands. If you want to see it, you have to be prepared to grab tickets." "Oh! Indeed, the tickets must be robbed. I have worked so hard to grab the tickets and let myself be abused. This is no one, why bother!" "..." Chapter 969： Why dont you ask Gu Yong for help? After the debut of "Dou E''s Injustice", it was a great success after today''s premiere. Many netizens all over the country, after learning the detailed plot of "Dou E''s Injustice" on the Internet, and some related details of the live performance, they very much hope to go to the scene to see it. Although they all know that they are trying to find guilt with themselves, they still can''t hold back the idea of ??going to the scene to watch a show. And the crew of "Dou E''s Injustice" is definitely going to tour all over the country. With the addition of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" which is currently touring across the country, there are two plays touring the country at the same time at one time, and a ticket is hard to find. Such a scene has not appeared for several years. This excites those who have a soft spot for dialogue and plot, and the market for drama seems to be alive again. The Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater are now doing their best, and they have received rave reviews from the outside world. This made the Southern Theater, one of the three major theaters, finally unable to sit still. Originally, after the Oriental Theaters "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", the Southern Theater executives were also the first to issue a work that must be produced as soon as possible, and the quality is not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". task. It was almost at the same time as the task assigned by the top of the Kyoto Theater. But now, "The Injustice of Dou E" by the Kyoto Theater has been a big success. The works submitted by the Art Creation Department of the Southern Theater have never been satisfactory. Originally, the executives of the Southern Theater also knew that it was extremely difficult to create works whose quality was not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Therefore, they did not urge the following. But now seeing the Kyoto Theater, it will soon be touring all over the country together with the Oriental Theater. Only the Southern Theater is missing. How can the high-levels of the Southern Theater sit down? Therefore, the senior management of the Southern Theater has ordered the Art Creation Department to produce a work of the same quality as "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" or "Dou E''s Injustice" within a week. This caused the pressure on the entire art creation department to increase sharply. The office of Tang Qiuyun, director of the Art Creation Department. Assistant Yuan Hong looked at Director Tang Qiuyun''s unsightly expression, hesitated for a long time, and said cautiously: "Director, should we also go to Gu Yong to try?" Tang Qiuyun frowned and said, "Are there no other ways besides looking for Gu Yong to produce works whose quality is not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice"? " Yuan Hong sighed in his heart, and thought to himself: "Is there any conflict between the director and Gu Yong before? Why is he unwilling to ask Gu Yong for help?" Yuan Hong had already suggested to Tang Qiuyun to go to Gu Yong for help. He can go to Gu Yong at the Kyoto Theater for help. Why can''t we go to the Southern Theater? Besides, since Gu Yong did not reject the Kyoto Theater, he would not reject our Southern Theater if he wanted to. But Tang Qiuyun didn''t seem to have any plans to ask Gu Yong for help. This made Yuan Hong a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more, after all, he was just an assistant. Moreover, he thought that even if they didn''t ask Gu Yong for help, they should be able to produce works whose quality was not in those two plays, but the time might be delayed a little longer. However, today, the above suddenly restricted the time to one week, and Yuan Hong clearly felt that Tang Qiuyun''s pressure had increased sharply. I thought to myself that the director would not refuse to ask Gu Yong for help, right? Only then did he mention it again cautiously, but who knows that the director still doesn''t seem to want to ask Gu Yong for help. Listening to the directors question, Yuan Hong said in a deep thought, Director, I believe we can create works that are not of the quality below those two plays even without Gu Yongs help. Its just that the time may not be in a hurry. If you ask Gu Yong for help, as long as he doesn''t refuse, time should be enough. Moreover, Gu Yong didn''t refuse the Kyoto Theater, and he probably wouldn''t refuse us." Tang Qiuyun did not speak after hearing this, but frowned, thinking about what? In fact, he knew in his heart that what Yuan Hong said was correct, and seeking Gu Yong''s help was indeed the best way at present. just Tang Qiuyun sighed in his heart, frowning even more. Yuan Hong observed Tang Qiuyun''s expression for a long time, gritted his teeth, and said, "Director, I dare to ask, is there something between you and Gu Yong..." Tang Qiuyun naturally understood what the assistant meant, and said, "I don''t have any grudges between Gu Yong and Gu Yong. On the contrary, I still admire Gu Yong''s works very much. The previous martial arts works are as well as the current two drama works." When Yuan Hong heard this, it was strange, and he couldn''t help saying: "Then why the director..." Tang Qiuyun sighed lightly and said, "So, Xiao Yuan, go out first, let me think about it again." The director didn''t want to say, Yuan Hong didn''t dare to ask any more, and quickly said: "Good director, then I''ll go out first. I''ll go and discuss with the editors again to see if there is any other way?" Tang Qiuyun nodded, and Yuan Hong left the director''s office. After leaving the office, Yuan Hongjing went to the editing room. As soon as he appeared at the entrance of the editing room, an editor couldn''t wait to ask: "How about Xiao Yuan? Did the director agree to go to Gu Yong for help?" It''s not that the editors are so anxious, mainly because during this period, the whole theater is staring at their art creation department, and the invisible pressure makes them breathless. Although they are the editors of the scripts themselves, they only look forward to letting others help, which is very shameless. But it doesn''t matter if the other party is Gu Yong. Not only them, but also the editors of the Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater, also relying on Gu Yong''s help to adapt such classic drama works? They look forward to Gu Yong''s help, which is normal. It''s just that Yuan Hong shook his head gently, which disappointed them for a while. One of the editors said: "The director is unwilling to ask Gu Yong for help, perhaps because he is embarrassed to speak, or there are other reasons. Or, let''s ask Gu Yong for help? This will not make the director embarrassed." Another older editor immediately shook his head and said, "No, first of all, we dont know the reason why the director refused to ask Gu Yong for help. If we go directly to Gu Yong for help, it is very likely that the director will be unhappy. The days after that will be sad. Second, Zhang Xiaofei, the director of the Kyoto Theater, personally asked Gu Yong for help, but we went directly to Gu Yong. This status is obviously wrong, and it might make Gu Yong think that the shelves of our Southern Theater are too much. Gao, actually only asked an editor to find him. So, it''s not appropriate. " When Yuan Hong and the editors heard it, it was so, really only the director would go to Gu Yong himself. But, why did the director refuse to ask Gu Yong for help? Yuan Hong and the editors couldn''t think of an answer. ... Chapter 970： In the field of drama again Southern Theater, Office of the Director of Art Creation Department. "Is it really the only way to go to Gu Yong for help?" Tang Qiuyun said in his heart. Originally, he was sure to produce works whose quality was not under those two plays, but now the time has been set within one week, which is difficult to do. He is unwilling to ask Gu Yong for help, but in this situation, if he does not go to Gu Yong for help, he will not be able to produce works that satisfy the above within a week. The above will be blamed for his position as the director. It will be a little precarious. Tang Qiuyun was very conflicted. At this time, the phone rang, and I took a look and found that it was my son who was calling. After the call was connected, my son''s voice immediately came through the phone: "Dad, how about the two new works I sent you?" Tang Qiuyun smiled bitterly, and said, "Xiao Pan, your two works are very good, but if they are adapted into a drama, there is still a big gap compared to the two dramas. Of course, this is not to say. How big is the gap between your two works and the original novels of the two dramas. The original novels of the two dramas are very suitable for adaptation into dramas, as if they were tailor-made for dramas." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then he said: "Dad, I know, I will study and study, and I will definitely create a drama that is better than him." Tang Qiuyun hesitated for a moment, and still said, "Xiao Pan, in fact, we don''t have to beat him in drama. After all, this is not your area of ??expertise. Haven''t you already beaten him in the martial arts novels you are best at? Kicked him out of the realm of martial arts novels. This is already very remarkable. You know, he was the first man in martial arts." There was no silence on the phone this time, but he immediately said, "No, Dad. If it''s in any other field, let him toss about it, I naturally don''t bother to care. But now this drama field is very special, you are Southern Theater Art. The director of the creative department, and he has created works for both the Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater, and has formed a competitive relationship with you. I must create a work that is better than those two plays, and let your Southern Theater win Those two theaters. Dad, you have to believe me, I can beat him in martial arts, let alone talk about dramas. The creation of this is much simpler than martial arts." After hearing this, Tang Qiuyun frowned and said, "Xiao Pan, I need to correct it. You must not underestimate drama creation. Of course, in general, drama is indeed easier to create than martial arts works. Authors in almost all fields Anyone can create, and the threshold is very low. But because of its low threshold, it is more difficult to create excellent drama works than to create other excellent works. It is even more difficult to create classic drama works like "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice". This is why there have been few outstanding dramas in recent years. Xiao Pan, you have to realize this. If you don''t realize this, you will never create a better drama work than him. " This time, after another moment of silence on the other end of the phone, he said, "Yes, Dad, I know. I must create a better drama than him." Tang Qiuyun sighed in his heart and said, "Xiao Pan, Dad understands your feelings and believes in your strength. Just to create a classic drama work requires inspiration and epiphany, and cannot be rushed. Therefore, You dont have to force yourself, you have to create it in a short time." The other end of the phone said: "But Dad, isn''t your side in a hurry? Besides, I also want to beat him as soon as possible." Tang Qiuyun said: "Xiao Pan, my dad has his own consideration. There is an old saying that says,''Know yourself and the enemy, and you can survive a hundred battles.'' Dad believes in your strength, and you will create better dramas than him. of." This time, the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and Tang Qiuyun did not speak either. He believed that his son could understand the meaning of his words just now. "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles." Everyone can understand what he wants to express. Tang Qiuyun uses this sentence to imply his son. He is going to go to Gu Yong to introduce a drama work in order to understand the opponent''s strength more clearly. , To know oneself and the enemy. In other words, he was going to ask Gu Yong for help. The reason why he refused to ask Gu Yong for help before was precisely because of his son. His son is Tang Yipan, and he has a pen name called Jian Yishen. Since the "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" of the Oriental Theater became popular, Tang Yipan decided to create a better drama than "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Originally, Tang Yipan thought that apart from the field of martial arts novels, there would be no intersection between him and Gu Yong. No matter how Gu Yong tossed in other fields, Tang Yipan wouldn''t care. For example, Gu Yong now uses two pure love novels, which are mixed with romance, and Tang Yipan doesn''t care at all. But who knows, Gu Yong just went to the field of drama to toss about. Because of his father''s relationship, Tang Yipan naturally focused on Gu Yong again. He knew that the senior management of the Southern Theater had already assigned the art creation department to produce a work whose quality was not under "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". He wanted to take this opportunity to create a work better than Better drama works with Zhuyingtai. One can help his father, and the other can beat Gu Yong again, what a wonderful thing. He has been familiar with dialogue drama since he was a child, and he doesn''t think it is so difficult to create a drama work better than "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". But things are often not as simple as imagined. It is indeed very easy for Tang Yipan to create a drama, and it is not too exaggerated to say that it is easy to come by. However, it seems to be much more difficult than imagined to create classic drama works. Tang Yipan wants to beat Gu Yong again with his dramatic works. Tang Qiuyun naturally understands his son''s mind and naturally wants to give his son such a chance. Therefore, he had never planned to seek Gu Yong''s help before. Even if the time was suddenly limited to one week today, he was very hesitant to ask Gu Yong for help. However, in the process of talking with Tang Yipan just now, he suddenly decided to go to Gu Yong for help. Because he found that Tang Yipan''s mentality was a bit wrong, too impatient, and too wanting to beat Gu Yong with his dramatic works. With such a mentality, how can it be possible to create works that are better than those two plays? Therefore, he decided to go to Gu Yong for help. First, he could solve the current dilemma, and second, he could make Tang Yipan calm and calm, and truly realize the difficulty of creating an excellent drama. Only in this way can he possibly beat Gu Yong in the field of drama. On the other end of the phone, Tang Yipan was silent for a long time before finally saying: "Dad, I know what you mean, I will definitely beat him in the future." Tang Qiuyun said, "As long as you can put your mentality in a right way, everything is possible." After hanging up the phone, Tang Qiuyun called his assistant Yuan Hong into the office and said, "Xiao Yuan, immediately book the two fastest tickets to Funan Province." Yuan Hong was taken aback, followed by a surprise, and said quickly: "Good director, I will do it now." ... Chapter 971： Construction of the second phase of the farm started Demon City, Dawuxia Magazine, a dedicated creative room for Jian Yishen. After Jian Yishen hung up the phone, he was unwilling to hammer the table hard. After all, this time he still hadn''t beaten Gu Yong. In order to defeat Gu Yong''s two drama works, he worked hard to create three works, but they were all rejected by his father. Fortunately, Gu Yong didn''t know, and the outside world didn''t know that he was creating drama works and wanted to defeat Gu Yong''s drama works. Even if he hadn''t won Gu Yong this time, it was not ashamed. He knew that his father was right. He had really underestimated the drama before, thinking that with his familiarity with dialogue dramas since childhood, it would not be difficult to create better works than Gu Yong''s two dramas. Although Dad finally decided to go to Gu Yong for help this time, which made him very unwilling and a little upset, he could understand Dad. To blame, I can only blame himself for not creating enough good works. However, although he did not win Gu Yong this time, he believes that he can definitely create better works than Gu Yong''s plays. Since he can beat Gu Yong in the field of martial arts novels, it makes no sense that he can''t win in the field of drama. ... After four performances of "Dou''e Injustice" in the Performing Arts Hall of the Kyoto Theater, it finally completed all the performances today. Four performances, the audience is full, this day is definitely a memorable day for the Kyoto Theater. The theater executives also gave a high degree of praise and affirmation for today''s performance. It is estimated that this month''s bonus will be indispensable. After all, both spiritual and material aspects must be rewarded at the same time. For many employees, it is the real reward. ... August 10. "The Injustice of Dou E" at the Kyoto Theater will continue to be performed today, and for Li Fan, today is also a very important day. The construction of the second phase of the farm will begin today. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Wang Qian and his engineering team appeared at the entrance of the village. Large trucks loaded with various construction equipment are lined up in a long line, which is very spectacular. Wang Qian and the engineers from the engineering team stood at the entrance of the village, looking at everything around them, feeling full of emotion in their hearts. In just over a year, the whole village has undergone earth-shaking changes. They still remember that when the first phase of the project started last year, apart from the picturesque scenery, there was nothing special about this place compared with other rural areas. The section of the road from Longshan Township to the entrance of the village was just reinforced and widened and renovated before the start of the project. One year later, I returned here, and it has become a tourist attraction, and Xianyuan Farm is famous all over the country, and it has even begun to go to the world. This may be seen from the figures of foreign tourists who are not few. Moreover, the construction of the second phase of the project is about to begin. Li Fan walked to Wang Qian and the engineers, and laughed: "Brother Wang, and all the masters, welcome, welcome!" Wang Qian also laughed and said, "Brother Li, the development speed of your farm is really faster than people think. There are so many tourists here on such a hot day." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Because of the hot weather, everyone will come. Who makes our village cool?" Wang Qian said: "You have to seduce it, but it seems to be cooler here than other places." Li Fan said hehe: "This is nature. This is still the entrance of the village. It feels more obvious when you go to the village. As long as you are not exposed to the sun, you will keep your heart cool and comfortable, and your whole body will be comfortable. "Well, I believe that." Wang Qian laughed, he didn''t doubt what Li Fan said. At this time, the rest of the engineers also greeted Li Fan with a smile. Most of them participated in the first phase of last year''s construction and are already very familiar with Li Fan. A boss like Li Fan is the most outspoken boss they have ever seen, and the most unassuming boss. When they left last year, they looked forward to working here again during the second phase of the project. Today, they finally came back. After greeting Li Fan and chatting for a while, the engineers began to work. They had to unload the relevant construction equipment from the truck, find a place to install it, and build temporary houses, etc., which are themselves A big project. This time, Li Fan recruited more than 300 small workers, and they all arrived early this morning. Among the more than 300 small workers, some are villagers from nearby villages, others are from remote villages, and a few are from neighboring counties. As soon as they heard that Sansheng Village would recruit a group of small workers, they rushed to Sansheng Village to sign up. They are also part-time workers. They are obviously more willing to work in Sansheng Village. One is better paid, and the other is close to home. The workers of the engineering team plus small workers, hundreds of people are busy at the same time, and the operation of cranes and other engineering vehicles, the scene looks quite spectacular. The tourists who came in succession saw this scene, and basically stopped and watched for a while, whispering a few words to each other. They can naturally see that the farm is about to start a new project. In this regard, tourists are also quite looking forward to it. Li Fan and Wang Qian stood at the entrance of the village, chatting while watching the engineering team busy. A familiar tourist passes by, and when he sees Li Fan, he will always smile and say: "Lord Li, congratulations, the scale of the farm is getting bigger and bigger." Li Fan always smiled and responded: "Thank you, thank you! Have fun today." Wang Qian looked at Li Fan with some envy and said, "Brother Li''s life is really enviable. To be the owner of such a beautiful place, is chic and unrestrained." Li Fan said: "If Brother Wang is envious, you can come here to live a life like this. Anyway, you don''t need money anymore, and you don''t need to make money anymore." "Go! Why don''t I have to make money anymore? I''m not a local boss like you." Wang Qian waved his hand. The two chatted and laughed, time slowly came to noon, and the engineering team also finished their morning work. At this time, the chef team of a dozen people invited by Li Fan had also prepared lunch for the engineering team. To prepare meals for more than 400 people is also a big project, and the chef team has been busy all morning. The dishes are very rich and the taste is very good. There are meat and vegetables and soup, but there is no wine. The workers of the engineering team miss Li Fans food very much. Although it is also a big pot, the taste is excellent. Li Fan did not go home for dinner at noon, but had dinner with everyone in the engineering team. Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good. Li Fan liked it. ... Chapter 972： New record of carp weight After lunch, there is a break. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the engineering team continued to start work. After finishing the preparations today, the work will be officially started almost tomorrow. The main project of the second phase is to build another Xianyuan Building, located opposite the entrance of the village, far away from the current Xianyuan Building. In addition, there will be another 20 Xianyuan Xiaozhu, which are mainly distributed in Xingfu Village, Zilong Village and Liangshui Village. There are also some projects, including pavement construction, service kiosks, public toilets and so on. The entire engineering team is busy. Although the weather is hot and the work is very hard, everyone is in a good mood and they are very motivated to work. When it gets dark and the engineering team is off work, the preparations for the entire project have been almost completed, and the efficiency is quite high. The engineers have their own newly built temporary houses, and the little workers all go home to live in. Those who are closer will walk home directly, while those who are a little farther away are all riding motorcycles. Hundreds of motorcycles set off from the entrance of the village together, which looked quite spectacular. Whether it is a worker who walks home or a worker who rides a motorcycle home, everyone is walking and joking with each other, and they can hear their hearty laughter from time to time. Fortunately, after a hard day, everyone is actually very tired, but in a very good mood. When I am in a good mood, I naturally don''t feel too tired physically. Working here is the most comfortable place in their working life. I only hope that the construction period here will be longer. The engineering team took a break from get off work, and Li Fan naturally returned home. After dinner, I browsed the news on the Internet for a while. The drama "Dou E''s Injustice" at the Kyoto Theater is still one of the hottest news. Coupled with the previous drama "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", it is still being talked about by everyone. The entire drama market seems to have been brought to life by these two works. People have to feel that as long as it is a classic work, even if it is just a drama, it still has some extraordinary charm, which makes people rush to it. What makes Li Fan a little strange is that the Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater are now in the limelight. Why is the Southern Theater, which is also one of the three major theaters, so quiet? Are they indifferent to watching their two old rivals show off? It stands to reason that this should not be. Or they actually prepared a classic work, but it hasn''t been staged yet? Well, it is possible. However, no matter what the situation is, it has nothing to do with Li Fan. He was simply curious about why the Southern Theater was so quiet. After watching the news for a while, Li Fan turned off the computer, and after a delay, he fell asleep. No words were spoken all night, and at 8 o''clock in the morning the next day, the engineering team continued to work. Li Fan wandered around the construction site for a while, chatted with Wang Qian and the workers casually for a while, and then left the construction site. He was about to go to Zheng Jie''s place and wander around. When he walked halfway, the phone rang, and it was the assistant Rao Qianqian who called. "Qianqian." Li Fan said after answering the phone. "Boss, that''s it. Director of the Art Creation Department of the Southern Theater, Director Tang Qiuyun, Director Tang..." Hearing Rao Qianqian finished speaking, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised. I was still wondering last night, why did the Southern Theater not respond? Today, I have already come to my door. In this way, the Southern Theater should not have prepared works, nor is it indifferent to watching the Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater show off. "It''s just, why did you come to find yourself at this time?" Li Fan pondered in his heart, and quickly guessed an idea. I want to come because before, the Southern Theater didn''t plan to come to myself. As for the reason, it should be that they want to figure out their own way and come up with a sufficiently good work. Or maybe there are other special reasons in it. This is naturally no problem. Li Fan believes that as long as the three major theaters are determined, they will be able to produce sufficiently excellent works. It may take some time. And this is precisely the Southern Theater, who came to find its own reasons at this time. Previously, only the Oriental Theatre was the one to show off, and the Southern Theatre was not too anxious, and could slowly prepare excellent works. But after the Kyoto Theater launched "Dou E''s Injustice" the day before yesterday, the Southern Theater could no longer sit still, and decided to launch a new drama that could compete with "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou''e''s Injustice" in a short period of time. In a short period of time, it should be difficult for the Southern Theater to come up with a new play that can compete with those two works, so it hurried to ask for help. After thinking about it, Li Fan nodded, the situation should be similar to what he thought. The other party came to him when he had to. Li Fan didn''t think there was any problem, and he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable because of it. This is a normal situation. Now that the Southern Theater found himself and sincere enough, Li Fan did not intend to refuse. In fact, this is also an opportunity for Li Fan to take the opportunity to bring classic works from previous lives to this world. There is no reason to refuse. Besides, this can sell another copyright fee. But, which work should be given to the Southern Theater? This has to be chosen carefully. Hanging up the phone, Li Fan continued to go to Zheng Jie''s fate. As for the works promised to the Southern Theater, its never too late to get back later, and it wont take much time anyway. Zheng Jie called before and said that he had caught a big carp weighing ten catties in the weir pond. His tone was quite triumphant. In order to "coordinate" Zheng Jie''s pride, Li Fan decided to go to Yuanlaiju to find out. Before he came to live, Li Fan saw Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong from a distance, surrounded by the small vegetable garden, staring at a large plastic basin on the ground. Come to think of it, there should be that big ten-jin carp in the basin. Zheng Jie turned to see Li Fan coming, and said loudly from a distance: "Your kid is here, hurry up, come and see my fish, and see how big it is!" Li Fan approached, poking his lips and said, "Isn''t it just ten kilos." Having said that, Li Fan''s eyes lit up. This guy is really big, and his tail and back are red, so he looks very beautiful. Zheng Jie laughed and said: "Your kid is envious in his heart, but he doesn''t admit it. I told you that when this fish was caught, the audience was a sensation. Everyone praised the fish for being big and beautiful. Someone was willing to bid 10,000 yuan to buy this fish. Seeing that I didnt want to sell it, they added 20,000 yuan. In the end, I still didnt sell it. Liang Sheng also smiled and said, "This fish weighs ten catties and six taels, breaking the original record of 9 catties and four taels for carp. And it was far more beautiful than that fish. At that time, many people took photos. Li Fan nodded, he naturally knew about the "record". Now all kinds of fish caught in the weir pond will have a record of the heaviest weight. Every time a record is broken, the scene will cheer. Record breaking has also become the goal pursued by every angler. The previous record of carp fish was nine catties and four liang, which was caught by a tourist named Lin Haitao. However, the current record has been replaced by Zheng Jie, a fish weighing ten catties and six taels. It''s no wonder that Zheng Jie is so proud that he broke the record. Li Fan smiled and said, "Then, I said Mr. Zheng, how do you plan to eat this fish? It seems good to use such a big carp to make sweet and sour carp." Zheng Jie glared and said, "Who said I want to eat it? I have to raise this fish well." ... Chapter 973： "Peony Pavilion" Xiao Jianghu Studio is downstairs. Tang Qiuyun, director of the Art Creation Department of the Southern Theater, and Yuan Hong, assistant, have just come out of Xiaojianghu Studio. Yuan Hong said excitedly: "Director, Gu Yong really did not reject us, just don''t know what kind of story Gu Yong will create for us? It is really exciting to think about it." Tang Qiuyun was also in a good mood and said, "It''s just a pity that we missed seeing Mr. Gu Yong and couldn''t thank him personally. He was a great help this time. As for what kind of story he would create? It''s hard to say. , However, judging from the first two movies, this time is very likely to be a tragedy." Gu Yong did not refuse, let Tang Qiuyun breathe a long sigh of relief, full of gratitude to Gu Yong in his heart. His face was also full of smiles at this time, but in this smile, there was still a hint of bitterness hidden. Yuan Hong didn''t notice the bitterness in the director''s smile, and then said: "No matter how tragedy is, tragedy is sometimes easier to become a classic. Although audiences don''t like tragedy, they always want to watch it." Tang Qiuyun said, "That said, but now there are two tragedies. If the drama we give us can end in a comedy, the effect may be better. Of course, I just hope that if it is still a tragic ending, there will be no What, as long as it is Gu Yong''s work." Yuan Hong nodded and said, "What the director said is that, besides, Mr. Gu Yong said that he will send the work to us tomorrow. Is this too hasty?" Tang Qiuyun shook his head and said, "No, whether a work is good or not cannot be simply measured by the time of creation. Some people can create classic works in a very short period of time. Some people spend a lot of time creating them. His works are not always satisfactory. Gu Yong clearly belongs to the former." Yuan Hong nodded and said: "This way, it is really exciting!" Tang Qiuyun smiled and said, "I am also looking forward to it." ... Leaving from Zheng Jie''s fate, Li Fan didn''t make any other delays, but went straight back home. The big carp, whose weight broke the record, was raised by Zheng Jie in a small pool next to the hut, ready to take care of it, to see if it can continue to grow up. It''s for sure to continue to grow up, but how old will it grow in the end? Now it is unknown. Li Fan is also a little curious, how big can it grow in the end? When he returned home, Li Fan began to wonder in his heart, which one should he choose for the work he promised to the Southern Theater? First of all, it must be a classic work. In this way, it will make sense for Li Fan to bring it to this world. Moreover, it is not inferior to "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice". Otherwise, Li Fanke would have smashed his own sign. In addition, the first two works all ended in tragedy, although at the end of Liang Zhu, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai doubled the butterflies, romantic and lingering. However, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai died after all, and their love was not fully cultivated during their lives, and their ending should be regarded as a tragedy. The two consecutive works have tragic endings, and Li Fan pondered that this time, it should come to a comic ending. Although the tragic ending is easy to become a classic, it is not always the case that the tragedy is not. The audience "says" twice in a row, which should also make the audience happy. The comedy ending can also become a classic. So, which one is better to use? Li Fan first thought of "The Story of the West Chamber", the work of Wang Shifu, a famous opera artist in the Yuan Dynasty. The beauty of simplicity and the pursuit of freedom are everywhere in the play. The whole drama is beautiful and beautiful, full of poetic artistic conception. It is a masterpiece of realism in previous classical dramas, and it has a great influence on the creation of novels and dramas with love as the theme. One of the sentences, "May all lovers in the world be married together", has become the beautiful vision of countless boys and girls for love, which has a far-reaching impact. Then, Li Fan thought of "The Peony Pavilion", the representative work of Tang Xianzu, the famous playwright of the Ming Dynasty. The first dream in the "Four Dreams of Linchuan" is also the most influential and the most accomplished dream. It is also the most proud work of Tang Xianzu himself. He once said, "I have four dreams in my life, and the only thing I am proud of is "Peony"" "The Peony Pavilion" is a masterpiece full of romanticism, which has a great influence on later generations. The main point is that there is a poor scholar Liu Mengmei who dreamed of a beautiful woman standing under a plum tree in a garden, saying that she was married to him and that she has always missed her since then. The daughter of Nan''an Prefect Du Bao''s daughter was named Liniang, and she was so beautiful. One day, after Du Liniang came back from the garden, in a drowsy dream, she saw a scholar holding a half-branched weeping willow coming to court, and the two had a tryst by the peony pavilion. Du Liniang missed the scholar in her dream, she was depressed and thin, and could not afford to be ill until she died. When she was dying, she asked her mother to bury her under the plum tree in the garden, and asked the maid Chunxiang to hide her self-portrait under the rocks of Taihu Lake. His father Du Bao built a "Meihua Temple" in the place where Du Liniang was buried. Three years later, Liu Mengmei went to Beijing to take the test. He found Du Liniang''s portrait under the Taihu Rock in the Meihua Temple and found that Du Liniang was the beautiful woman he had seen in his dream. Du Liniang went to the back garden and found that Liu Mengmei was the scholar in her dream. After being pleasantly surprised, she had another tryst with Liu Mengmei. The next day, Liu Mengmei dug the tomb and opened the coffin. Du Liniang unexpectedly came back to life. They married and went to Lin''an together. Chen Zuiliang, Du Liniang''s teacher, saw that Du Liniang''s tomb had been excavated, so he reported the crime of Liu Mengmei''s tomb robbery. After Liu Mengmei took the test in Lin''an, she was imprisoned by Du Liniang''s father, Du Bao. After the list was released, Liu Mengmei took the test and became the current champion. Du Bao had to let Liu Mengmei come out, but still refused to admit her daughter''s marriage and forced her to divorce. Later, the dispute was brought to the front of the emperor, and the emperor sighed with emotion. Thus, Du Liniang and Liu Mengmei finally got married. From life to death, and then from death to life, it is very romantic. Such opera works have never appeared in this world. When Li Fan''s thoughts moved, it was it, "The Peony Pavilion." Compared with the realistic "West Chamber", this time he decided to choose the romantic "Peony Pavilion" first. He believes that such a drama full of romanticism will definitely be popular in this world. It''s just that "The Peony Pavilion" is very long. It is a long play. This time, the work for the Southern Theater should not be too long. Li Fan decided to select one of the passages to let the audience in this world enjoy it first. In the future, if there is a chance, it will not be too late to launch the whole show. After deciding to use "Peony Pavilion", Li Fan didn''t hesitate anymore and prepared to create a selected section while it was hot. The original work of "The Peony Pavilion" was a drama work, and Li Fan also decided to adapt it into a novel work, and then the Southern Theater would adapt it into a drama. With the original work as a reference, it is easy to adapt it into a novel. Of course, this adaptation of Li Fan is an intercepted version of "The Peony Pavilion." ... Chapter 974： Revitalize the drama market It didn''t take long for an intercepted version of "The Peony Pavilion" to be completed. Li Fan checked it again and nodded very satisfied. Looking at the "Peony Pavilion" in front of him, Li Fan suddenly smiled, and he remembered a rather interesting anecdote about the creation of "The Peony Pavilion." According to legend, in the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, Jiangxi Linchuan gifted Tang Xianzu, because of Shangshu offended the emperor and officials, was reprimanded to Xu Wenren to add notes to the history. Tang Xianzu had to travel a long distance to take office in Xu Wen. When he arrived at Xuwenbin Pucheng, it was almost dusk, and Xiong Min, the magistrate of the county, placed him in the Department of Classical History. Because of the new arrival, Tang Xianzu was upset and miserable that night, and it was difficult to sleep asleep. After midnight, he was impatient and had a dry throat. He wanted to find some water and wine for a drink, but the gourd had bottomed out. So, Chuyi went out of the courtyard, and sighed to Hanyue alone. Suddenly, Tang Xianzu''s eyes lit up and he found a well in the corner of the wall with a large stone covered on it. He suddenly felt strange, and hurriedly awakened his family, and worked together to uncover the manhole cover. I saw the spring of the well as clear as promised, the surface of the spring was like a mirror, and the moon wheel fell in the well, and the weather was unique. So, Tang Xianzu used a spoon and spooned a scoop of well water, and when he drank it, the spring water was pure and sweet and secreted from the lungs. Tang Xianzu, who was pleasantly surprised, opened his throat and drank booze. This spring was as mellow as wine, Tang Xianzu was so drunk, he returned to the house to rest, and immediately entered Mengxiang. However, there are frequent dreams and emotions at night. The stories in the dreams are unheard of. The legends of the characters in the dreams are vivid, and they fall asleep until noon the next day. When he woke up, Tang Xianzu was contemplating his dream, and immediately brought in pen, ink, inkstone and paper, narrating the plot of the dream one by one, and carefully storing it. Six years later, Tang Xianzu resigned and returned to his hometown Yumingtang. After retrieving the writings recorded in that year, after polishing and finishing, it became a shocking work, Linchuan''s first dream "The Peony Pavilion". Such anecdotal legends undoubtedly add a romantic touch to the work "The Peony Pavilion". Of course, did Tang Xianzu really have such a dream back then? It is impossible to verify it now. However, we can tentatively think that Tang Xianzu had such a dream back then. Sending the "Peony Pavilion" document to Rao Qianqian''s e-mail, Li Fan turned off the computer, walked out of the room, came downstairs, walked out of the courtyard, and continued to wander around the village. Well, thats not right. I continued to care about the progress of the project. ... August 12. The official website of the Southern Theater and the official Weibo also released a notice to the outside world: Based on Gu Yongs work "The Peony Pavilion", the drama "The Peony Pavilion" of the same name will be in the Performing Arts Hall of the Southern Theater at 10 am on August 17th. Please look forward to the premiere! As soon as this notice from the Southern Theater came out, it didn''t surprise everyone, but smiled slightly, "It''s finally out." Obviously, everyone has known for a long time that the Southern Theater will definitely launch a new drama based on Gu Yong''s works. It''s just that the preview time is slightly later than everyone expected. Many netizens discussed before that the Southern Theater would definitely go to Gu Yong to buy a drama work. No way, as the three major theaters, the Southern Theater will absolutely not allow it. Only the Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater will show off. In that way, the status and face of the Southern Theater will be affected. Not only will it arouse criticism from the outside world, but it will also make other small and medium-sized theaters secretly laugh and gloat. Therefore, the Southern Theater will definitely launch a new play no less than those two works in a short period of time. To do this, seeking Gu Yong''s help is obviously the most correct choice. Netizens have long understood everything. Looking at it now, it is in fact true. The trailer of the Southern Theater today confirms the previous speculation of netizens. Therefore, even though netizens have no surprises, they are in a very good mood. For one thing, they guessed right about the dynamics of the Southern Theater. Second, they have a new drama to look forward to. There was a lot of jubilation on the Internet. "Haha! The new play of the Southern Theater has finally come out. As expected, it is still the work of Mr. Gu Yong." "Gu Yong, this is the rhythm to get the drama out to the end!" "Yeah, this is the third drama work in a short period of time. This guy is sure to be born as a martial artist? I think he is creating drama works now, it is slippery." "Hey! It''s not just a drama, there is also a pure love work "Days with a Stewardess", which is serialized accurately every day. You don''t understand the world of genius writers." "Speaking of this time, "The Peony Pavilion", what kind of work is it? On the trailer of the Southern Theater, I don''t know to briefly introduce the content of the plot, bad review!" "I am also very curious to know. However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know now, as long as I know it is Gu Yong''s work." "That''s right, as long as it is Gu Yong''s work, it must be worth looking forward to. Just look forward to it together." "The words are so right, but I still hope that "The Peony Pavilion" will no longer be a tragedy. I really don''t like tragedies!" "I guess no one likes tragedy. But who makes Gu Yong''s tragedy works so attractive. Everyone still wants to jump into it." "In short, I hope that this time Uncle Gu Yong can show mercy and come out with a comedy." "Well, this is okay, so let''s pray together." "..." Netizens are so enthusiastic about a drama that has not yet officially started, and I have to say that the drama market during this period is very active. The direct cause of this situation is naturally Gu Yong''s three drama works. But the benefit is the entire drama world. During this period of time, theaters all over the country have also launched a lot of new dramas, or are preparing to launch new dramas. Affected by the current drama boom, the results of the new dramas launched by the theaters are much better than before. Although their new dramas are far inferior in quality to "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice". But fortunately to grab the tickets, the people who saw the two dramas were very few. Most people have never seen those two dramas. What to do then? In order to survive the addiction of watching dramas, everyone will naturally choose to go to those other theaters and watch other dramas. As a result, the attendance rate of new dramas in other major theaters has naturally increased. After watching those new dramas, everyone found that some of them were not bad, although they were not as good as "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice", but they are also worth watching. After watching it, a publicity on the Internet showed that the more people who knew it, the bigger it became, and more and more people entered the theater. Under this virtuous circle, the market for new dramas launched by other major theaters has slowly risen. Tracing back to the source, Gu Yong used three drama works, two to be exact, because the third drama "Peony Pavilion" has not yet officially started, and it has revitalized the current drama market. Countless theater practitioners were filled with emotion. ... Chapter 975： The whole person has become bad The drama market has been revitalized, and countless practitioners are full of gratitude to Gu Yong while sighing with emotion. With the market alive, the theater''s income will be higher, and their wages and bonuses will become predictable. More importantly, they now feel that the status of drama practitioners is much better than before. Now some friends have heard from them that when they work in the drama industry, they will show a look of envy more or less. This is something that has never happened before, which makes them very happy. ... The Oriental Theater and the Kyoto Theater naturally also saw the preview of the Southern Theater. In this regard, they are both happy and regretful. Happily, another drama adapted from Gu Yong''s works is put on the market, which will undoubtedly make the current drama market more active, and they can also benefit from it. Regrettably, the Southern Theater finally went to Gu Yong for help, and the triumphant situation of their three major theaters must continue. If the Southern Theater does not go to Gu Yong for help this time, it is very likely that the Southern Theater will not be able to produce a new play that can compete with "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" and "Dou E''s Injustice". In this way, the influence of the Southern Theater in the future is likely to be gradually weakened and become a level below their two theaters. In that way, China would not have three major theaters, but only two major theaters. The allocated resources will undoubtedly become more. However, there is no such thing. Gu Yong''s third drama work is put on the market, and their benefits at the current stage will not increase. Therefore, considering it all together, the "happiness" of the two major theaters should still be more than "regrets". ... The outside world is full of expectations for Gu Yong''s third drama "The Peony Pavilion". Only Jian Yishen is a little bit angry, as well as envy and jealousy that he does not want to admit. Sitting in the creative room, he thought a little bit indignantly, "Why does that kid create drama works and achieve such a success?" Jian Yishen was very unwilling. He worked so hard to create works specifically for adapting dramas, but his father killed him one after another. But Gu Yong''s drama works have attracted so many people, including his father. How can he be willing? If Gu Yong only achieved great success in the field of romance novels, it would be fine, Jian Yishen would neither envy nor be jealous. But Gu Yong is about to run, and the drama industry related to him is showing up, Jian Yishen is angry and annoyed. I can''t help but swear in my heart that I must kill Gu Yong in drama works, just like in martial arts. ... Gu Yong used three drama works to revitalize the drama market, and also attracted the attention of many people in other fields. For example, the circle of authors of martial arts novels. For them, this reminded them of the fact that Gu Yong used a martial arts work "Yue Nv Sword" to open a new chapter in martial arts novels. Although revitalizing the drama market, in terms of meaning and influence, it is far from being compared with the previous chapters that set off a new chapter in martial arts novels. But there are some similarities between the two. This made a group of martial arts writers, apart from sighing, they could only sigh silently. "I can see it now, even if Gu Yong doesn''t write martial arts, he can live a happy life." "Who can say no, I thought he would concentrate on writing his pure love novels, but who knew that before he knew it, he actually used three drama works to revitalize the drama market. Then why can the servant always toss like this?" "I found out that after he didn''t write martial arts, his fame has grown. What can I say?" "He is now involved in more and more fields, and his reputation is getting bigger and bigger. It''s normal. Mardan, it makes me want to go to other fields to get mixed up." "It''s easy to get mixed up, the key is whether you can make a good one? If it can''t, it will be time-consuming and laborious, and it will make yourself feel tired." "Everyone, don''t think too much, take advantage of the opportunity of the great era of martial arts, and write well about martial arts. Don''t see people who can succeed easily and create unrealistic illusions." "Well, let''s write about martial arts honestly. Alas! Now the competition of martial arts is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more excellent martial arts works. Readers are about to fall into the choice syndrome. It''s not easy to be confused! "There is no way. It is precisely because of excellent authors and more and more excellent works that the current era of martial arts is formed. For authors, the competition is indeed getting bigger and bigger, but the opportunities are getting bigger and bigger. Everyone work hard." "..." Today''s martial arts, without Gu Yong''s new works, made many martial arts fans a little unaccustomed to. Fortunately, the great era of martial arts has arrived, and excellent martial arts authors and excellent martial arts novels emerge in endlessly. Among them, some veteran martial arts masters are reborn in Nirvana, and the newly launched martial arts works are quite exciting. There are also a new generation of martial arts genius authors, represented by Jian Yishen, and other authors such as Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng. Their martial arts works are also very exciting. The excellent martial arts works that martial arts fans can choose are many more than before, and there will be no problem of book shortage. Everyone gradually got used to it. Wuxia didn''t have the days of Gu Yong''s new book. ... The publication of "Peony Pavilion" has attracted much discussion from all walks of life. In Sansheng Village, the second phase of the farm has been officially launched. The entire project team is full of energy and enthusiasm, and the project is progressing smoothly. Time also passed silently, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the day of August 14. At nine o''clock that morning, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated normally, the latest serialization of "The Days Living Together with a Flight Attendant". Countless book fans have read today''s update with joy. It has become their habit to watch the updates of "Days Living with a Stewardess" every day, and to watch the usual and warm and romantic stories of Lu Fei and Ran Jing. If one day, "Days of Living with a Stewardess" is not updated, they will definitely be very unaccustomed. They hope that there won''t be that day. However, they seem to have forgotten that even if Gu Yong insists on constantly updating it every day, "The Day of Living with a Stewardess" will always come to an end. And this day is coming. In todays update, after the last chapter, there is a paragraph that has nothing to do with the content, "Dear book friends, tomorrow will still be the third watch, but it will also be the last three. Tomorrow, "The Day of Living with a Stewardess" will be It will be over. Thank you very much for your love and support for this work during this time." The book friends who were originally in a very good mood and were extremely contented, when they saw this passage, they were suddenly stunned. When they reacted, the whole person suddenly became bad. ... Chapter 976： Fans are worried about another tragic ending "The Day of Living with a Flight Attendant" will end tomorrow, and the fans who reacted to it all turned bad in an instant. They are used to it. They have to watch the new story of Lu Fei and Ran Jing every day. It is simple and warm. How can it be finished? It''s over, don''t they never see the new story of Lu Fei and Ran Jing again? This will make them very unaccustomed. They had only hoped that Gu Yong would not stop updating, but they did not expect that this work would come to an end. Or maybe they don''t think like that subconsciously. Now this sudden ending notice made them suddenly awakened. For a time, a deep emotion of reluctance emerged in my heart. They don''t want to see the ending, they hope Gu Yong can continue to write. Even if it has to end, it should be as long as possible, and then longer. The book fans are so unwilling to give up, Gu Yong''s Weibo message area is filled with the wailing of book fans. "No, it''s over tomorrow, don''t! I don''t want it to end so soon." "Yeah, it ended too suddenly, I think there are still many things to write about, why is it ending suddenly?" "Lu Fei and Ran Jing don''t have their own nests yet, so why are they ending?" "That is, Lu Fei is still working alone in his hometown at this time. During this period of time, he didn''t meet Ran Jing much, so why did it end?" "Gu Yong is big, don''t end it, just continue to write. I won''t see the update in the future, I will have no energy all day." "Don''t end! Don''t end! Don''t end..." "Don''t end it!" "..." The fans wailed, and they all kept Gu Yong from ending. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the wailing of the book fans, and felt a little bit emotional. The fact that everyone was so reluctant to give up can only prove that everyone is true and really like this work. It is not in vain that he brought this work to this world. However, when a work finally comes to an end, when the old work is over, new works will appear. The reason why Li Fan will make an end announcement after today''s update chapter is to let the book fans have a heart to prepare. Otherwise, if the directness ends suddenly tomorrow, the book fans will be even more unacceptable, and they will feel even more disappointed in their hearts. Today, letting everyone know that tomorrow is about to end, can effectively alleviate the sense of loss in the hearts of book fans. Because everyone has at least tomorrow''s serialization, and the finale can be looked forward to. In fact, "The Days Living Together with a Stewardess" was serialized for half a month, and Li Fan was a little bit reluctant to end it so soon. But this work has been serialized, it must have a big finale. Moreover, after the finale of this work, Li Fan can continue to release new works. In the past life, there are countless classic works waiting for him to bring to this world. ... The news that "The Day of Living with a Stewardess" is about to end tomorrow, soon spread on the Internet. Some fans who have not had time to watch todays update heard, "I wipe it! Really? Impossible, how could it be over so suddenly?" They had doubts about the authenticity of the news at one time, but more and more people said that the news was indeed true. Gu Yong personally said in today''s update chapter. They finally confirmed the truthfulness and accuracy of the content of the news, and there was also a kind of extreme loss and reluctance, which instantly rushed to their hearts, making them suddenly afraid to watch today''s update. One is to read today''s update, and only the last three updates of tomorrow are left. Secondly, they don''t want to see the paragraph that Gu Yong said about the end tomorrow. On the Internet at this time, the most concerned issue for book fans is naturally the finale of tomorrow. "Oh! I didn''t expect it to be over so soon. I don''t know what tomorrow''s finale will be like?" "I hope it won''t be a tragic ending anymore. I was scared by Gu Yong''s tragic works during this period." "I am really worried about the tragic ending. Now Lu Fei is developing alone in his hometown, and the number of meetings with Ran Jing is decreasing. If the following story is still very long, then I believe that Lu Fei and Ran Jing will eventually Together. But now Gu Yong is about to end suddenly, maybe it will end in the final breakup of the two." "I''ll wipe it! Don''t scare me upstairs, how could it end up with the breakup of the two?" "I''m rubbing! I was told by the upstairs that I suddenly had a bad feeling that the two might really break up." "I''m going. Gu Yong didn''t want to write anymore, so that the two broke up, so I could finish the book in a hurry?" "Stop! Don''t talk about this anymore, as if this work will really end in tragedy. Don''t use this kind of speculation to scare everyone." "I don''t care. If Gu Yong dared to let Lu Fei and Ran Jing break up, I won''t watch his works in the future. The tragic ending is always the whole thing, it''s obviously abusive." "Okay, okay, don''t discuss the ending, you will know it tomorrow." "..." Although everyone subconsciously stopped discussing the ending, a faint bad premonition still struck everyone''s hearts. Because, the latest plot so far is that because of work, Lu Fei returns to his hometown alone to work hard, and the number of meetings with Ran Jing is decreasing. Ran Jing called Lu Fei many times and wanted Lu Fei to go home. Lu Fei promised that he would try his best to spare time and then go home. However, time and time again, Lu Fei did not make time to go home because he was too busy at work. Later, Ran Jing called Lu Fei again, asking Lu Fei to go home before February 10. And, in the following days, she will not call Lu Fei again. The latest plot ends here. Under such a plot, Gu Yong suddenly said that the work was about to end. Coupled with this period of time, Gu Yong''s works ended in tragedy. "The First Intimate Contact" is "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", and so is "Dou E''s Injustice". People have to worry that Gu Yong''s servant will make "Days Living with a Stewardess" also end in tragedy. Either let the two break up, or let Ran Jing have an accident. When Lu Fei hurried home, she would never see Ran Jing again. The fans are really scared. Before, everyone was looking forward to the next day coming soon, so they could watch the update of "Days with a Stewardess". But today, they are hoping that time will pass more slowly, and they don''t want to see the finale so quickly. But the speed of time is obviously not their final say. The next day, August 15, came as usual. The finale of "The Day of Living with a Stewardess" is about to be announced, and the fans are very nervous. ... Chapter 977： The tragedy will repeat itself? At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Yong''s Weibo updated "Days of Living with a Flight Attendant" on time. However, this time, a lot of book fans are not like before, they can''t wait to click in at the first time. No one was in a hurry to watch it. First, they were reluctant to watch it. They were gone after watching it today. Second, they are afraid to see the ending that they don''t want to see. "I said, has anyone finished watching it? Come out and talk about the ending, just say "sorrow" or "happy"." "I don''t know, anyway, I haven''t watched it yet, I''m a little reluctant, and a little scared. If something happens to my beautiful Ran Jing, I''m sure the whole person is not good. "No, everyone hasn''t watched it yet? Forget it, I will watch it, and after I finish it, I will tell you the ending." "Cut! Who wants you to tell, I have to watch it myself, tragedy is a tragedy, I have watched it too." "..." After waiting for a while, everyone seemed to have adjusted their emotions, and started todays updates one after another. In the last three chapters, everyone unanimously read it more slowly than before. Maybe it''s because I don''t want to finish it so quickly, or maybe it''s because I''m worried about looking forward to the finale. Last time Ran Jing said that Lu Fei must go home before February 10th, and will not call Lu Fei again in the following days. In the following days, Ran Jing did not call Lu Fei again. Lu Fei was busy with his own business and didn''t care too much. The two lost contact in a short period of time. Lu Fei was still busy with work every day, and came to February 10th in a blink of an eye. However, what drove countless book fans crazy was that Lu Fei, the kid, had forgotten that Ran Jing asked him to go home once before February 10. On February 10th, this kid was still working in the company, and when he got off work, he wanted to stay and work overtime. By this time, he hadn''t even thought of Ran Jing''s request. "I wipe it! It''s over!" Countless book fans lamented in their hearts, a bad premonition spontaneously emerged. Ran Jing asked Lu Fei to go home once before February 10. And it was 7 o''clock in the evening on February 10th, but Lu Fei was still in his home company. The two were still thousands of miles away, and even if Lu Fei suddenly remembered, he wouldn''t be able to go back. Is it really going to end in tragedy? When the kid Lu Fei remembered and rushed home, Ran Jing was no longer there? Some book fans don''t want to read it anymore, they really don''t want to see that ending. Instead of that, they hope that this situation is the finale of the book. In this way, everyone still has at least one thought in their hearts. Do you want to keep watching? That part of the book fans hesitated in their hearts for a while, and finally decided to look down a little bit. If they found something was wrong, they would stop immediately. Although this is a bit self-deceiving, they would rather do this, at least for a short period of time. Next, Lu Fei looked at the calendar and time on the phone, and finally suddenly remembered Ran Jing''s request. This gave the fans a long sigh of relief, and the kid finally remembered. However, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening by this time, could Lu Fei still rush back? The hearts of the book fans picked up again. Lu Fei was shocked, and hurried towards home with the fastest speed. Finally arrived at the door before 12 o''clock in the evening. The moment Lu Fei opened the door, he was relieved to see Ran Jing curled up on the sofa, already asleep. The book fans also breathed a long sigh of relief. Lu Fei finally arrived home before 12 o''clock, and Ran Jing had been on the sofa waiting for the landing to fly. In this way, the ending of the story should not be a tragedy. Many book fans couldn''t help but pat their chests lightly, and thought to themselves: "This is all right, I was really shocked just now." Ran Jing felt that Lu Fei was back and woke up with a sweet smile. The two embraced on the sofa and whispered for a while. Finally Ran Jing asked Lu Fei: "If I were gone, how long would you miss me?" Lu Fei jokingly replied: "That''s not easy to say, you don''t want me when you leave, then why should I reconsider my personal issues." Ran Jing didn''t speak any more after listening, and Lu Fei didn''t speak any more, and the two of them hugged each other to sleep. When the book fans saw this, they felt a little "thump" in their hearts. Why did Ran Jing ask like that? After listening to Lu Fei''s answer, why didn''t he speak anymore? There won''t be any more moths, right? Fans can''t help but become a little worried, and this time their worries quickly become a reality. When Lu Fei woke up the next morning, he found that Ran Jing in his arms was no longer there. This made Lu Fei suddenly have a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly ran to open the door of Ran Jing''s room, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom. In Ran Jing''s room, all the belongings belonging to Ran Jing were removed. Ran Jing also left. "I''ll wipe it! No. Ran Jing is gone? It''s finally the end of the two people''s breakup?" The book fans suddenly felt that the whole person was not good again, and an indescribable feeling came to their hearts. regret? Uncomfortable? Distressed? Or something else. Seeing now, the mood of the book fans has gone through several twists and turns. They thought that their current mood had reached the bottom, but who knew that there were even more bottoms waiting for them. Lu Fei, who had been standing in the room for a long time, suddenly found a letter left by Ran Jing on the table. "Letter left by Ran Jing?" The book fans were not surprised when they saw the letter left by Ran Jing, but frightened. At this time, the mood sank to the real bottom. Because they will never forget that in "The First Intimate Contact", when Qing Wu Feiyang left suddenly, she left an email to Cai Zizi. And the Qing Wu who left the e-mail is flying... Now, Ran Jing''s situation is exactly the same as that of Qing Wufeiyang at the time, except that emails have been replaced by letters. Could it be that Ran Jing... Will the tragedy of Qing Wu flying be repeated on Ran Jing? Now the book fans are really frightened. If the ending is just two people breaking up, it is regrettable, but it is not too tragic. But if Ran Jing''s ending was the same as Qing Wufeiyang, it would be a tragedy outright. Moreover, I contacted Ran Jing''s recent practice of urging Lu Fei to go home once. Is it to meet Lu Fei for the last time? And the time she can hold on is February 10 at the latest, which makes Lu Fei have to go home once before February 10. And the question she asked Lu Fei last night, "If I left, how long would you miss me?" Does this "go away" mean that "go away"? The more they think about it, the more they feel scared, and the more they think about it, the more likely it is. An extreme depression quickly breeds in my heart. ... Chapter 978： Surprise and disappointment alternate repeatedly When thinking about the ending of Qing Wu flying, it is very likely that it will be repeated on Ran Jing, and the book fans feel a kind of extreme depression. Many book fans really didn''t want to read the letter Ran Jing left to Lu Fei. Fortunately, not all book fans dared to watch it. Whether it is tragedy or comedy, they have all seen it here. It is impossible to not even watch the finale. Moreover, the tragedy of Qing Wu flying will repeat itself, and it''s just a guess in everyone''s mind, maybe it''s not what everyone imagined. So they continued to look down to see the letter Ran Jing left to Lu Fei. The content of the letter was written by Ran Jing, about all the memories since the two met, from when she was "picked up" home by Lu Fei for the first time. The letter is very long, and it records the little by little she has experienced since she met Lu Fei. From the very beginning, she liked Lu Fei slowly, and then when Lu Fei worked in the field, she missed Lu Fei deeply... For the first time, fans of the book stood from Ran Jing''s perspective and saw Ran Jing''s feelings for Lu Fei. It turned out that Ran Jing had loved Lu Fei so deeply. However, the mood of the book fans is getting more and more worried. Because the same is true of the email Qing Wu Feiyang left for Cai Zizi, and it is also what Qing Wu Feiyang feels for Cai Zizi. Qing Wu''s e-mail is very similar to Ran Jing''s letter at this time. If Ran Jing really had an accident. Then, the more she loves Lu Fei, the more sad and embarrassed she feels. The more the book fans watched, the more nervous they became, until they saw Ran Jing''s reason for leaving, the anxiety suddenly calmed down, and then they wanted to laugh a few times to release their current happy mood. It turned out that Ran Jing chose to leave today not because of any accident, but because she was going to study at a university abroad. Ran Jing had never studied at university before, and it has always been her wish to go to university. Now, her uncle has found an opportunity for her to study at a university abroad for a total of three years. Because of Lu Fei''s relationship, Ran Jing has been undecided whether to go to university or not? Some time ago, she had been urging Lu Fei to go home once, just to discuss this matter with Lu Fei and let Lu Fei make a decision for her. It''s just that Lu Fei didn''t come back again and again, so Ran Jing finally made up her mind that she was going to study abroad. And the time she left was today February 11th. Therefore, she asked Lu Fei to go home once before February 10. Fortunately, that kid Lu Fei rushed home before 12 o''clock yesterday, and Ran Jing also met Lu Fei before leaving. The mood of the book fans suddenly relaxed. Ran Jing just went to study abroad for three years. The relationship between the two should stand the test of three years. At the end of Ran Jing''s letter, the fans were completely relieved. Ran Jing has customized forty-five rules for Lu Fei. During her absence, Lu Fei must abide by the rules. She will check at any time. "Husband, wait for me to come back." This sentence is the last sentence of Ran Jing''s letter, and it is also the last sentence of the work "Days of Living with a Stewardess". Reading this sentence, the book fans are completely relieved. This was the first time that Ran Jing called Lu Fei "husband". Since he was all called "husband", Lu Fei would not even want to run away in this lifetime. The book fans were pleasantly surprised by this ending, which was compared to what Ran Jing said by accident. At this time, the book fans discovered that their requirements for "surprise" have been so low. No way, they are already scared by Gu Yong''s tragic ending, and they are already thankful that "Days Living with a Stewardess" can end like this. Therefore, their mood is also very good, until they see the three words "end of the book". Even though they already knew that the book had come to an end, the three words "end of the book" still made their hearts very disappointed suddenly. Ugh! It''s over. There will be no more updates on "Days of Living with a Stewardess" tomorrow. The story of Ran Jing during her school abroad and the story between her and Lu Fei can only be imagined by herself. Seeing the surprise of the ending and the loss of seeing the words "End of the Book", the two emotions alternated repeatedly in the hearts of book fans. At this time, some book fans are still hesitating, do you want to continue reading the letter left by Ran Jing? "Those who haven''t finished watching it, don''t hesitate to watch it, don''t worry, the ending is not what you imagined." It was not until such a post appeared that those who hesitated did not feel relieved and boldly continued to look back. After watching it, the ending was also very pleasantly surprised. Of course, the end of the book is also very disappointing. On the Internet, book fans who were emotionally surprised and lost began active and enthusiastic discussions. More positive and enthusiastic than ever before. Perhaps in this way, seeing the voices discussing "Days with a Stewardess" everywhere will make them no longer feel so disappointed. "Oh! It''s over finally. At this time, I still remember very clearly the reaction when I first heard the title of the book. At that time, I was very curious about the content of the book, and I expected Gu Yong to start serializing it quickly. It''s over." "Yeah, it feels too fast. I watched it every day, and it was over without knowing it. In fact, now I look at the number of words, it is quite a lot. It is longer than many works, but I feel like I can never see enough ." "Fortunately, the ending is a pleasant surprise. Alas! We can all be pleasantly surprised by such an ending. It seems that we were "poisoned" by Gu Yong." "I really like this kind of work, there is no intrigue, there are not so many parents, some are just a touch of warmth, pure love, I hope Gu Yong can continue to write, the longer the better." "Yes, this kind of work has no twists and turns, nor is it sensational for the sake of sensation. But often a small thing that can''t be too small, but it makes people cry silently." "Reading such a novel, light words, pure love, like the fragrance of flowers in my heart, blooming for a whole spring." "However, it is over. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, there will be no more updates for it. I feel so disappointed when I think about it. It''s like a friend who is by my side every day, suddenly leaving." "Actually, the story will end eventually, not today, but also someday in the future. You don''t have to be too sad." "..." It is quite normal that a book I like very much will end suddenly, and the fans will feel reluctant and lose. But as some book fans have said, a work will eventually come to an end, and reluctance and loss will come one day. Therefore, there is no need to be too reluctant. After all, even if it is over, you can always discuss this book in the future, whether you miss it or remember it. ... Chapter 979： Go to work on the farm Three Holy Village. Li Fan was on the Internet and watched the comments of the book fans for a while. He can feel the intense perseverance and loss of the book fans. But anyway, "The Days of Living with a Stewardess" is over. He should also prepare new works. In Li Fan''s plan, he will launch another series of Pure Love works. After that, there should be no more pure love works. In other words, his next pure love work will be his last pure love work. One is because there are many other classic works waiting to be released. Second, the other pure love works may not have the three classics he has released, and there is no need to continue to release them. "Brother, brother. Are you there?" Li Fan was thinking about things in his heart, and suddenly heard the voice of the little girl coming from the yard. With a whisper, Li Fan got up and walked out of the room to the edge of the balcony and saw the little girl raising her head, looking at him. "What are you doing?" Li Fan asked. The little girl said: "An uncle and a young lady are looking for you, come down quickly." "Uncle? Miss sister?" Li Fan thought. Could it be that he met Li Chi from Zimei Village and his daughter Li Ying last time in the provincial capital? "Where are they?" Li Fan asked. "It''s right behind me." The little girl said as she looked back, only to see that she was empty behind her, there was no one. "Huh?" The little girl whispered, ran to the gate of the yard, looked around for a while, and said: "Uncle, young lady, you come in, aren''t you looking for my brother?" Li Fan smiled slightly, he was almost certain that Li Chi and Li Ying were the two coming. Turned around and walked downstairs, walked into the yard, and I saw Li Chi, Li Ying and his daughter standing in the yard asking questions. They seemed a little embarrassed to walk into the yard. At this time, Li Chi is no longer the last time he looked sick and coughing, but the image of a labor force in his prime. Li Fan walked towards the gate of the courtyard and said, "Uncle Li, Yingying, you are here." Seeing Li Fan coming out, Li Chi smiled honestly and said: "This Fanfan baby, I''m bothering you." He still a little embarrassed to shout out the three characters "Fanwazi". Li Ying was not as restrained as her father, and happily shouted, "Big Brother." Then she ran towards Li Fan. It just didn''t run two steps and stopped again. It seemed that he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and his little face was slightly flushed. The little girl looked at Li Ying with her big eyes open. She didn''t seem to understand. Why did this young lady''s face suddenly turn red? Li Fan walked to Li Ying, touched the little girl''s head, smiled and said, "Yingying is so good." Then he said to Li Chi: "Uncle Li, you don''t have to be polite. It''s the same in our village as in your village." Afterwards, Li Fan invited Li Chi to sit down in a wicker chair in the yard, and chatted with Li Chi casually for a while, Li Chi finally no longer restrained and became more casual. And Li Ying and the little girl ran out of the yard to play. Li Fan could easily guess the purpose of Li Chi''s visit this time. First of all, I would like to thank him for helping him get back 2,000 yuan when he was in the provincial capital last time. Then that girl Yingying missed herself and wanted to take a look. Then there is the "part-time job". When he was parting in the provincial capital last time, Li Fan asked Li Chi to come to him after he recovered, and he could arrange for him to work in the farm. And among the small workers recruited by Li Fan this time, more than a dozen people are from Zimei Village. Only when recruiting, Li Chi was still working on the construction site in the provincial capital. He only returned to the village yesterday, so he missed the recruitment of small workers. But it doesn''t matter, Li Fan is planning to arrange Li Chi to work in the farm. Anyway, the development of the farm is very fast now, and it needs to be constantly recruited. It is good for Li Fan to work in the farm for Li Chi. Li Fan knew that Li Chi must be embarrassed to talk about going to work, so he took the initiative to say: "Uncle Li, my farm still needs manpower, if you don''t mind, you can come to my farm to help." When Li Chi heard what Li Fan said, the whole person immediately became very excited. This time he came here, besides thanking Li Fan for his help last time, he just wanted to ask Li Fan about working in the farm. . Although Li Fan said last time that he could be arranged to work in the farm, Li Chi was very nervous after all. I wonder if he can finally make the trip? He had been wanting to ask Li Fan just now, but he was still unable to ask. In fact, he doesn''t need to work in the farm, he just needs to be able to work as a small job in the current engineering team, and he is already very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Li Fan took the initiative to talk about it and arranged for him to go to work at the farm. Li Chi was quite surprised and excited. As for what Li Fan said, "If you don''t mind". Where would he mind? Is he excited yet in a hurry? You know, working in Li Fan''s farm is definitely an enviable thing. After the fact that he worked in Li Fan''s farm was spread in their Zimei Village, Li Chi was certain that it would definitely make the vast majority of the labor force in his village envy and jealous. Usually when everyone puts together the dragon gate array, they often say that it would be great if they could work in the farm of Fanwazi in Sansheng Village. Not only the salary is high, but also bonuses are often given, and it is close to home. Now, his Li Chi has become their Zimei Village, the first person to work in a farm, that would definitely be an object of envy and jealousy. Excited Li Chi smiled honestly and kept thanking Li Fan. Li Fan waved his hand to tell Li Chi to be polite. His farm was already short of people. He was also happy that Li Chi was willing to come to work. After chatting for a while, Li Chi saw that it was almost noon and wanted to leave. Naturally, Li Fan wanted to leave the guests for lunch. Li Chi knew that Li Fan really wanted to leave him for dinner, so he didn''t say goodbye any more, but became a little more restrained. At this time, when my father and mother came back, Li Fan introduced each other. Dad is a few years older than Li Chi. Although the two have not seen each other before, there are many long-term formations between them, and they quickly become acquainted with each other. Standing in the Longmen Array, I laughed out loud from time to time. It can be seen that Li Chi and Dad''s long-term formation are much more natural than when they were playing the long-men formation with him. My mother was going to cook, and Li Fan ran out of the yard to watch the little girl play with Li Ying. The two girls are laughing and joking, and they are very familiar with each other. At noon, after having lunch, Li Chi and his father set a long line for a while before leaving. He will start working at the farm from tomorrow. Li Ying was very reluctant to leave, but after hearing that he could still come to play tomorrow, she happily followed her father and left. ... Chapter 980： "Peony Pavilion" Premiere The next day, Li Chi took Li Ying to the farm early. Li Chi officially started to work in the farm, while Li Ying ran to Li Fan''s house. After staying at Li Fan''s house for a while, the little girl also came. When the two girls were playing together, Li Fan slipped out of the yard and after wandering around the village for a while, he came to Zheng Jie''s Yuanlai to stay outside. Zheng Jie was standing on the edge of the small pond, looking into the small pond. Obviously, he was looking at his baby big carp. "I said Mr. Zheng, since then, your hobbies have changed again." Li Fan said. Zheng Jie said with a smile: "It''s a good thing to have more hobbies. Take a look at the red fish tail, fish ridge, and fish scales. What a beautiful body!" Naturally, Li Fan does not deny that this fish is indeed beautiful. However, it would be nice if the body is bigger. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "This fish is indeed beautiful. If it is bigger, it might attract tourists every day." Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up, it is obvious that there can be this. Sharing with others, seeing the surprised look in the eyes of others, and hearing the sincere admiration of others is undoubtedly a very happy and satisfying thing. So he said: "Your kid is right, but how big can this fish grow? It''s still hard to say." Li Fan said, "I don''t know how big it can grow, but I guess it should not be small." The fry of this fish comes from the Space Mall. In the process of growing up, as long as it is not eaten, its size will certainly not be small. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "I guess the same is true. You can see its vigorous vitality." ... Li Fan and Zheng Jie are living in Yuanlai, talking about a big carp, and countless netizens are talking about the new drama "The Peony Pavilion" which will be premiered on the Internet tomorrow. The topic of "The Peony Pavilion" on the Internet has not been interrupted in the past few days, and today, it is even more lively. Among them, one of the topics that everyone is most interested in is whether "The Peony Pavilion" is a tragedy or a comedy? Someone opened a voting quiz on the relevant forum. There were a large number of participants and everyone was very interested. Judging from the results of the current voting, people who think it is a tragedy account for 68% of the total, and they have a clear advantage. It seems that most people still think that "The Peony Pavilion" will still be a tragedy. "Haha! Look, the eyes of the masses are sharp. Nearly 70% of people think it is a tragedy. Those who say it will be a comedy should stop making unnecessary arguments." "Yes, you don''t need to guess that it is a tragedy. Gu Yong''s servant is so uncomfortable with the protagonist''s life." "..." Supporting people who are tragic is quite confident. And those who support comedy will not show weakness either. "Hmph! Have you heard of such a sentence? The truth is always in the hands of a few people. "The Peony Pavilion" must be a comedy, don''t ask me why? This is the intuition of a successful man." "The first two are tragedies, and this time it must be a comedy. Everyone knows that Gu Yong''s nag is like doing things that come out unexpectedly. He knows that everyone will think that his third drama work will still be It''s a tragedy, but he will just be surprised. Therefore, "The Peony Pavilion" will definitely not be a tragedy anymore." "There is also the "Day of Living with a Stewardess" that just ended yesterday. The ending can be regarded as a comedy. Therefore, Gu Yong will still create comedies." "..." Both sides argued over and over, and both believed that their judgment must be correct. So, which party''s judgment is accurate? The answer will be announced at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. ... When the time comes, it will be 9:30 am on August 17th. The attendance rate of the Performing Arts Hall of the Southern Theater has exceeded 70%, and there is a steady stream of audiences coming in at the gate. After another ten minutes or so, the entire performing arts hall was full. All spectators entered the venue at least twenty minutes earlier. This made Tang Qiuyun, director of the Art Creation Department, breathed a long sigh of relief, who had been observing attendance in secret. Although this situation can be expected before, after all, only after it happens can people be 100% assured that it is not. The play hadn''t started yet, and the audience in the performing arts hall was talking quietly among each other. "Hey! This time it''s finally our Southern Theater''s turn to show off." "Isn''t it? I said on the Internet yesterday that I have tickets for the premiere of "The Peony Pavilion" today. I dont know how many people are envious and jealous. They all told me to share with them on the Internet after watching the premiere. The plot. Tsk tsk! This is the first time I have received such attention on the Internet, and this feeling is really good. No wonder there are so many people who have sharpened their heads and want to become the so-called Internet celebrities." "Hey! Me too, I think there must be a lot of people on the Internet now, waiting eagerly for us to share the plot." "Sure, this hall can accommodate more than 14,000 people. That is to say, in the whole country, there are only more than 4,000 of us now, and you can see "The Peony Pavilion" uncovering the mystery. It''s really exciting to think about it." "In that case, we are all lucky? Hey, it seems that after the performance is over, I can also go to the Internet to pretend to be forced." "Go with it! Go with it!" "..." The audience at the scene was very happy. If "The Peony Pavilion", which will start soon, is a comedy, their mood will definitely be even more happy. And almost all audiences hope to get a more pleasant mood. Just in the expectation of everyone, a reminder sounded from the live speakers, and the performance was about to begin. All the audience lifted up their spirits, stopped talking, and looked up at the stage ahead. The curtain rose slowly and the performance officially began. The eyes of the audience all lit up at this time, and the whole stage was very beautifully arranged. There is a manor in the center of the stage, with rockery, pool, bluestone floor, flowers, etc., which is very realistic. Especially the plum tree next to the rockery is more vivid, and it seems that you can smell the fragrance of plum blossoms in full bloom. A handsome young scholar with a long robe and jade crown stepped onto the stage. Just listen to the scholar saying: "Scraping away the frost on the back of the whale, Hanru prefers to live in Yanfang. With the three-point blessing of good fortune, Shao receives the fragrance of poems and books. Can chisel walls, hang beams, hand-embroider articles. Must cut toad palace osmanthus, believe in the jade axe long in the world. Xiaosheng''s surname is Liu, and his name is Mengmei, with the word Chunqing. " It started with a poem again, and the audience''s eyes lit up again. They only listened to this poem once. Although I still can''t fully understand it, I probably understand it. This is undoubtedly a very good poem. It seems that Gu Yong''s attainments in poetry are indeed very good. Also, this scholar named Liu Mengmei should be the leading actor, right? ... Chapter 981： Which girl does not cherish spring on the stage. I only heard that the scholar who called herself Liu Mengmei chanted a poem and reported her name, and then continued: "I hate that I am lonely since I was a child, and my life is small. The happy thing is that adults grow up today and are in their early twenties. Zhihui is smart and succeeded in three games. I just hate the situation, and I can''t help being hungry and cold..." It turned out that this scholar named Liu Mengmei was lonely since she was a child. Now in her early twenties, although full of poems and books and full of talent, he is hungry, cold, and very poor. One night, Liu Mengmei had a dream. He dreamed of a manor. There was a plum tree in the manor and a slim and beautiful woman was standing under the plum tree. The woman said to Liu Menghai: "Liu Sheng, Liu Sheng, there is a marriage relationship when meeting me, and the period of prosperity." It means that she is married to Liu Mengmei. After waking up from the dream, Liu Mengmei was very surprised. Once thinking about it, she found that she could remember the face of the woman in her dream clearly. This made Liu Mengmei''s heart even more surprised, and this made her name "Liu Mengmei". It is: dreams are short and long are dreams, what year are the years gone! From then on, Liu Mengmei often missed her in her heart, appeared in her dreams, and said that she was married to the beautiful woman. Next, Liu Mengmei exited and the first act ended. On the stage, the first act was over, but the audience below was a little stunned. The whispered buzzing voice suddenly sounded in every corner of the scene. "I said that the actor Liu Mengmeis name feels a little feminine. It turns out that there is a reason for being so romantic and beautiful. Tsk tsk, under the plum tree, in a dream, there is a beauty who says she is married to herself. Why cant I do it? What about such a dream?" "I''ll wipe it! The heroine is the woman in Liu Mengmei''s dream, right? If it is, this is amazing. Gu Yong''s brains have been opened this time!" "Nine out of ten, that''s the case. I''ll rub it! It''s very romantic!" "Liu Mengmei dreamed of the heroine, and the son and heroine will appear later, will you not dream of Liu Mengmei? The two are having a tryst in a dream? Oh, let me go. Gu Yong is romantic this time! "..." The male protagonist dreamed of a beautiful woman who said that she was married to him. According to everyone''s guess, this beautiful woman is very likely to be the heroine. This kind of unheard plot story feels very romantic. It immediately aroused the thoughts of all the audience on the scene, looking forward to the next plot. Immediately after the second Mu began. A middle-aged Confucian in ancient costume appeared on the stage. "A famous **** will stay in Nan''an all his life, Do not watch the general prefect. On arrival, only drink the water from the official, Go back but look at the mountains outside the house. Du Bao, the prefect of Nan''an, lived in Bashu and was over fifty. I want to go to college at the age of 20, and be on guard for three years. ... The wife is a single daughter, she is talented and beautiful, named Liniang, but marriage is not discussed. Looking at the ladies, I dont know the books. ..." This remark of the middle-aged Confucian scholar made the audience understand. The middle-aged Confucian scholar was called Du Bao, the prefect of Nan''an, and he was an upright and honest official. There is a daughter at the knee, called Liniang, who is not yet married. Du Liniang is beautiful and elegant, reads poems and books well, writes a good handwriting, and makes a good poem. She is good at Danqing, a skillful girl, and she is versatile. "Du Liniang?" Many spectators at the scene chanted this name quietly. Jun was thinking, "This Du Liniang should be the heroine, isn''t she the woman in Liu Mengmei''s dream? Also, Du Liniang should appear in the next scene, right?" Thinking of Du Liniang''s upcoming appearance, the audience''s eyes flashed brightly. Liu Mengmei said that the woman he saw in his dream was very beautiful. And Du Bao, who is now on the stage, also praised his daughter that there is nothing in the sky or underground. This undoubtedly makes everyone look forward to the appearance of such a beautiful woman. Beautiful women, the treatment they enjoy is naturally somewhat different. And Du Liniang, who played next, did not disappoint everyone. Ziluo light shirt, graceful figure, beautiful face, vermilion lips and white teeth, long eyelashes, long and graceful lotus steps, is a beautiful lady, absolutely beautiful. It''s just that this beauty is not happy. It turned out that Du Liniang''s parents were extremely strict with her. Except for the study and Xiulou, she was not allowed to leave the courtyard. Usually only allowed to accompany the maid Chunxiang, except for her father Du Bao and her teacher Chen Zuiliang, she is not allowed to contact any other men. Chen Zuiliang is the teacher Du Bao specially invited for his daughter in order to train his daughter to become a well-known lady. However, Chen Zuiliang is a very pedantic and vulgar Taoist, Du Liniang doesn''t like her. The audience at the scene saw such a beauty, but was so disciplined by the family, and they all regretted it. Such a life would be too boring. The most painful thing for the audience was that Du Liniang could not contact any other men except his father and teacher. Gee! How painful should this be? Besides, it''s still the same age as a girl. As the saying goes, which girl does not cherish spring? But Du Liniang didn''t even have the opportunity to contact other men, so how should she embrace spring? Even spring can''t be pregnant, this girlhood is too wasteful. The audience''s thinking is always active. Wait, you can''t cherish spring in reality, it seems you can cherish spring in dreams. Could it be that Du Liniang dreamed of her lover, that is Liu Mengmei, in her dream because she couldn''t hold her spring in reality? Damn! I rub! It seems very exciting? The more the audience thought about it, the more they felt that the real response should be like this. After grasping the truth, they suddenly became more excited, and they all admired their ability to be active in thinking. And the subsequent development of the plot is really similar to what the audience thinks. One day, the innocent maid Chunxiang went to the back garden to pick flowers, caught two white butterflies, and took them to Du Liniang''s embroidery room. Du Liniang, who had a boring life, was immediately attracted by the two beautiful butterflies, and she was even a little bit springy. No way, girl, it''s spring outside now, the girl''s heart will inevitably not waver. So, Du Liniang, who was a little rippling in Chunxin, came to the back garden to enjoy the spring under the guidance of Chunxiang. In the back garden, there are colorful and colorful flowers. The sound of spring birds is endless, and the dancing butterflies stir the spring light. Within the blue waves, there are countless fishes, beside the peony pavilion, beside the peony fence, rockery is rugged, what a beautiful spring scenery! This kind of spring scenery makes Du Liniang look flawless, and she rarely sees such spring scenery in Fancung for a long time. She is like a happy bird, flying in free space. Soon Du Liniang was intoxicated. She lay wearily in the peony pavilion and quietly walked into her dreamland. "I wipe it! Is this about to begin?" The audience who saw this scene all thought in their hearts. ... Chapter 982： We are still too young Du Liniang fell asleep in the peony pavilion. The audience at the scene brightened their eyes, and things were exactly as they thought, Du Liniang was about to start dreaming. It seems that this will be a very romantic comedy. The mood of all the audiences was completely relaxed. Don''t worry anymore that this will be a tragedy. The audience finds that their mood has become more joyful than before. At this time, Du Liniang, who was already asleep on the stage, really began to dream. A suave scholar suddenly appeared under a willow tree next to the Peony Pavilion, swaying a twig of willow in his hand, greeting Du Liniang and beckoning Du Liniang to pass. Du Liniang happily got up and walked to the scholar. The scholar told Du Liniang that he was called Liu Mengmei, and had met Du Liniang in his dreams, and had made an appointment with Du Liniang to meet here. Today, he came as scheduled. Du Liniang was ashamed, and also said that she seemed to have indeed met Liu Mengmei and had made such an agreement. In this way, the two holding hands, in this garden, in the peony pavilion, love each other, lingering affection... The audience at the scene saw this scene, and they all said, "This Du Liniang is really pregnant. In reality, because of being too strict, she has no chance to contact other men. So in this dream, she secretly met with her lover. ." And her lover is indeed Liu Mengmei. The heroes and heroines who are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, who have never met in the real world, are all in their dreams, dreaming of each other, and still having a rendezvous in the dream. This kind of plot arrangement is really mind-blowing and very mysterious. The audience sighed with emotion, Gu Yong is worthy of Gu Yong, such an incredible plot can also be imagined. It''s so strange that people only used three works to revitalize the current drama market. Since it is a dream, there is a time to wake up after all. In the dream, the scholar named Liu Mengmei, after lingering with Du Liniang for a while, suddenly left with a smile. Du Liniang yelled Liu Mengmei''s name anxiously. At this moment, Du Liniang woke up from her dream. After waking up, Du Liniang recalled what had happened in her dream, and found that she remembered everything very clearly, including the appearance of the scholar who called herself Liu Mengmei. She was infinitely shy on her face, but she was very happy in her heart. And Du Liniangs mother, after learning that Du Liniang had gone to play in the back garden and slept in the peony pavilion, warned Du Liniang to keep the boudoir way and not to go to the back garden in the future. At the same time, it is strictly forbidden to go to the back garden. Then take the lady out of the boudoir and walk around. The audience at the scene was slanderous about this, and this is too strict, and they can''t even go to the back garden to play. Du Liniang is really too pitiful. After the defamation, the audience couldn''t help but hey Zhile, you can control your daughter''s range of activities, but can you still control your daughter''s dreams? Don''t you know, your daughter can have a tryst with her lover in her dream. Then I thought about it again, maybe it was because Du Liniang''s parents had controlled Du Liniang too tightly, that Du Liniang would have a tryst with her lover in a dream. This is Du Liniang''s way of rebelling against her parents, right? Well, the audience thinks this issue deserves a deeper discussion. Of course not now, everyone is watching a drama now, and there is not so much thought to discuss that issue in depth. Du Liniang was forbidden by her mother, but she has already tasted the love and sweetness of the girl''s heart, how could she be forbidden willingly? She also wanted to go to the Peony Pavilion to meet her lover again. Therefore, Du Liniang, in the name of burning incense and praying, asked the maid Chunxiang to take her to the back garden again, hoping to meet her lover again in her dream. Only this time, Du Liniang didn''t see her lover in her dream, so she couldn''t help feeling depressed. This is the case for several days in a row. After that, Du Liniang drew a portrait of herself when she was the most beautiful, and asked the maid Chunxiang to collect her self-portrait. After that, Du Liniang couldn''t afford it. When the audience saw this, they couldn''t help sighing, just because they didn''t see their lover in the dream again, they couldn''t afford to be sick. It can be seen that the girl''s heart was suppressed too hard before. Or in other words, it was the girl''s resistance to her parents, which was too fierce. Now that you are sick, you should be able to see your lover in your dream again, right? Then Du Liniang recovered without medicine and returned to health. The audience thinks so, and such a script is not hard to guess. Only this time, the development of the plot seems to be different from what the audience thought. After Du Liniang became ill, Du Mu asked someone to pray for her, and at the same time she asked her teacher Chen Zuiliang to make a diagnosis for her. However, Du Liniang got heart disease, so where is the medicine? Du Liniang missed the lover in her dream deeper and deeper, and finally became dyingly ill. Before she died, Du Liniang asked her mother to bury her under the plum tree in the back garden, and asked the maid Chunxiang to hide her self-portrait under the rockery in the back garden. After that, Du Liniang died. "I wiped it!" This scene scared the audience at the scene. No, the plot shouldnt be like this! Why did Du Liniang die? Hasn''t this Nima become a tragedy again? "What do you mean? Du Liniang died like this? Didn''t you say that this would be a comedy? Why did it suddenly become a tragedy?" "Let me take it, the front is so mysterious and romantic! If Du Liniang can be married to Liu Mengmei, it will be a great romance, a good story. Unfortunately, there is nothing now." "We all thought that Gu Yong had changed his temper this time, and a comedy came out. Moreover, it is true to the front. It is a comedy no matter how you look at it! But who knows, this Nima suddenly came to a turning point, Du Liniang unexpectedly Because I missed it deeper and deeper. A comedy turned into a tragedy in our lives. Alas! It seems that we are still too young to believe that Gu Yongs servant will change his temper and come out with a comedy." "Gu Yong''s routine is too deep in Nima. The illusion of comedy in the front makes everyone completely relaxed. But after everyone relaxes completely, they suddenly turn comedy into tragedy. This Nima is nothing short of a tragedy. It''s impossible to defend against. Of course, the most important thing is that we are too young to be able to beat Gu Yong''s old fox." "..." A good comedy, accompanied by Du Liniang''s death, turned into a tragedy. It was too sudden and too unexpected for the audience. It was normal for the audience to complain about Gu Yong. Behind the stage, Tang Qiuyun has been secretly observing the emotional reactions of the audience. Seeing the audience at this time, they were all sighing for Du Liniang''s death, and they all sighed because it was another tragedy. I cant help but feel straightforward in my heart, thinking to myself: Everyone thought this would be a tragedy. I''ll give you a divine turn later. If you dont surprise you to doubt your life, Ill lose. Chapter 983： Die for love, live for love A good comedy turned into a tragedy. The audience at the scene was thinking, will this play end like this? The curtain rises on the stage again, and it seems that it is not over yet. "Huh? It''s not over yet, this heroine is dead, what else can I play?" Questions and curiosity appeared in the minds of every audience, looking at the stage with wide eyes. Du Liniang was buried under a plum tree in the back garden after her death. His father Du Bao built a plum blossom nunnery for Du Liniang. Later, Du Bao went elsewhere because of his change of position. Du Mu and the maid Chunxiang also went with Du Bao, leaving Chen Zuiliang alone in Meihua Nunnery to guard Du Liniang''s tomb. In the next scene, three years later, scholar Liu Mengmei stared at the stage again. What surprised the audience at the scene was that only a minute or so had passed on the scene, so why did everyone feel that time has passed by three years? And three years later, the male protagonist Liu Mengmei appeared again, which also made the audience wonder that the female protagonist has been dead for three years. What is this guy doing at this time? Could it be that he went to worship Du Liniang''s grave? Of course, Liu Mengmei also appeared on the stage in Du Liniang''s dream, but that was different from the current stage. Now is the real debut. After some words, it turned out that Liu Mengmei was going to Lin''an to take the exam. While passing through Nan''an, he found a Meihua Temple and decided to spend the night in Meihua Temple. And this plum blossom nunnery is exactly the plum blossom nunnery where Du Liniang is buried. "Let me go, this Liu Mengmei will not really go to Du Liniang''s grave to offer incense and worship?" Many viewers were thinking this way. Now that Liu Mengmei has discovered Meihua Temple and lived in Meihua Temple. So, what kind of stories should happen? After all, it is a drama. If there is no story, the play would not be performed like this. The story that the audience can think of is that Liu Mengmei goes to Du Liniang''s grave to offer incense and worship. on the stage. When Liu Mengmei was walking in the back garden, she accidentally discovered the self-portrait of Du Liniang, the maid Chunxiang hidden under the rockery. Unfolding the portrait, Liu Mengmei couldn''t help being shocked. The woman in the painting was indeed the woman who appeared in his dream three years ago and said that he was related to him by marriage. As a result, Liu Mengmei took the portrait back to the room where she was temporarily staying, and hung it on the wall, deep in her heart. That night, in her sleep, Liu Mengmei once again dreamed of the woman in the painting, which was the same woman who appeared in his dream three years ago. The woman told Liu Mengmei that she was named Du Liniang, the daughter of Du Bao, the former Nan''an prefect. Three years ago, she had dreamed of Liu Mengmei in her dream, and she had a good relationship with him. Only after that time, I never dreamed of him again. She also fell ill because she missed Liu Mengmei in her dream, and finally reached the underground palace. This Meihua Temple was built for her by her father Du Bao three years ago after her death. But three years ago, after her death, her soul went to the underworld, but the judge found that her life was not exhausted and she deserved to be repaid. The time to return the sun was when Liu Mengmei lived in Meihua Temple. Now, Liu Mengmei lives in Meihua Temple, and her soul came to meet Liu Mengmei in a dream and tell him relevant information. Finally, Du Liniang told Liu Mengmei that he would dig up his grave tomorrow and pour a bowl of resurrection soup on him, so that he could be resurrected and reborn. The next morning, Liu Mengmei woke up, thinking of the dream she had had last night, she couldn''t help but feel a little weird. However, according to Du Liniang''s statement, he found a bowl of resurrection soup, dug up Du Liniang''s grave, and opened the coffin lid. The woman in the coffin was found intact, as if she had just fallen asleep. And this woman is the woman in the portrait, the woman who claimed to be Du Liniang in his dream last night. Liu Mengmei poured a bowl of resurrection soup into Du Liniang''s mouth. After a while, Du Liniang really woke up quietly. The two looked at each other, and they were all pleasantly surprised. They have all appeared in each other''s dreams. Now, finally meet in reality. After that, the two got married and went to Lin''an to take the exam together. At this point, the curtain fell slowly and did not rise again. This romantic "Peony Pavilion" officially ended. However, the audience was stunned for a while, this turn was too big, they need time to digest it. After the reaction was over, all kinds of discussions on the scene broke out. "I''m going! Can this be the case? Du Liniang was actually reborn, and I was stunned by such a plot." "I just want to say that "The Peony Pavilion" is already out of the sky. Liu Mengmei and Du Liniang are absolutely unique." "At first, I was worried that it was a tragedy, and then I felt relieved that it was a comedy. After a divine turn, everyone was desperate to discover that there was a tragedy. But who knew that there would be a more divine turn of the gods, which is really a comedy. And it''s still a comedy. A very romantic comedy. The twists and turns, the twists and turns, can tire me." "Oh, "The Peony Pavilion"! It''s great, I really like Gu Yong more and more." "Who said no? This "The Peony Pavilion" is nothing short of brainstorming. The protagonist and heroine''s romance is simply amazing!" "Who said that Gu Yong only writes about tragedies? Look at this "Peony Pavilion", look at this comedy written by others. This is nothing but a shot, and a shot will definitely blind your eyes." "It turns out that Gu Yong''s comedy is so romantic! Die for love and live for love. I really like this work." "..." The clouds that hung over the scene before, accompanied by Du Liniang''s rebirth on the stage, completely disappeared. Where is this tragedy? This is clearly a comedy that is romantically out of the sky. Du Liniang''s death for love was indeed a tragedy. However, the last connection is rebirth, and the tragedy instantly turns into a romantic comedy. The audience was extremely happy, chatting loudly or quietly with each other about the just-finished "Peony Pavilion", expressing their views and opinions, and no one got up and left for a while. And on the Internet at this time, countless netizens are still eager to see through, waiting for them to go back to share the plot of "The Peony Pavilion". "The premiere of "The Peony Pavilion" should be almost over, right? Why don''t those guys show up yet?" "Yes, I promised that I patted my chest one by one yesterday, and will come to share with us as soon as it is over." "Don''t worry about anything else, what I want to know most now is, is "The Peony Pavilion" a tragedy or a comedy? I made a bet with others yesterday." "Should be showing up soon, everyone is a little patient." "..." ... Chapter 984： Is there any follow-up story in "The Peony Pavilion"? On the Internet, netizens waited eagerly, and the audience at the Performing Arts Hall of the Southern Theater finally got up and left one after another. The reason why they left so soon is not only that they should have left after the end of the play, but also because they have to hurry back and go to the Internet to pretend to be forced. They know that there are countless netizens waiting for them to pretend to be forced on the Internet. I hurried home, came to the Internet for the first time, and couldn''t wait to post: "Haha! I''m back, can I pick you up?" "Take an egg, no!" "Huh? The host seems very excited. Is "The Peony Pavilion" a comedy?" "That''s not necessarily true. The original poster is obviously excited because he can finally pretend to be forced." "Owner, don''t grind, just talk about it first, is it a tragedy or a comedy? It must be a tragedy, right?" "Tragedy or comedy? Let me tell you this. I thought it was a comedy, but later found out it was a tragedy, but after watching it, I found out that Nima is really a comedy." "Lying grass! What''s the mess? Comedy for a while and tragedy for a while, what kind of drama is it?" "Dont worry, everyone, listen to me slowly telling you, the plot is definitely beyond your imagination, guarantee You guys enjoyed it. " "Okay, okay, the original poster is too coerced, so don''t grind anymore, let''s get started quickly." "Go, go, and start. There is a starving scholar named Liu Mengmei..." At this time, there are many viewers who have just returned from the scene on the Internet. They are all vividly and excitedly telling the story about "The Peony Pavilion" to netizens. The brains are wide open, and the unprecedented plot has made countless netizens excited. When she finally saw Du Liniang come back to life and married the scholar Liu Mengmei, she was even more stunned. The marriage between the two was really destined in a dream, romantic and legendary. When everyone understood the whole story, in a short period of time, the Internet was full of voices discussing "The Peony Pavilion". Such a story makes many people seem to have discovered a new world. "Let me go! This "The Peony Pavilion" should be considered as adding a mythological element. It is good to say that the male and female protagonists dream of each other in their dreams, but the final resurrection is definitely a mythical element. Mythology is added to the drama. Element, this should be an unprecedented first time." "It is indeed considered to be integrated with mythological elements, but the focus of this drama is obviously not mythological elements. It lies in Liu Mengmei and Du Liniang''s unparalleled marriage and Du Liniang''s bold pursuit of love. "Yes, and Du Liniang''s bold pursuit of love can also be seen as a means of resisting strict parental discipline. Du Liniang''s father, Du Bao, is a very traditional person, although he is a clean and honest official. To train Du Liniang to be a standard lady, and to discipline Du Liniang extremely strictly, and even not allow Du Liniang to see any man except him and the teacher. How can Du Liniang not resist?" "Speaking of Du Liniang''s father, Du Bao, I suddenly found a problem. The play seems to have not been finished yet. There should be a story behind it." "There is indeed such a feeling that Du Liniang came back from the dead, what will happen to her parents when she knows? What will happen to the maid Chunxiang? And more importantly, Du Bao, as a very traditional thinking person, if you know Du Liniang What would he think if he got married with a poor book without authorization? What would he do?" "What do you think? That would definitely not agree. In his opinion, Du Liniang must marry a right person. A poor scholar is obviously too far behind." "I rub! That''s really the case, there should indeed be a story behind. Isn''t the Southern Theater finished? There is a second one?" "If there is a second one, then the Southern Theater should issue a notice about the second one after the performance today. But there is no one now. That proves that the Southern Theater should have finished the performance. And if this If "The Peony Pavilion" really has a follow-up story, there is only one reason, and that is that Gu Yong has not yet created the following story." "Or, for the following story, Gu Yong has actually created it. It''s just that the story he gave to the Southern Theater is just an excerpt from "The Peony Pavilion." This should be based on the length of time. And, this There is no problem at all if an excerpt is taken out separately." "Let me go, after hearing what you said, why did I suddenly have a bad premonition again. Could it be that the following plot will be like this? Du Bao was very angry and angry after knowing that his daughter Du Liniang had married Liu Mengmei privately. Dissatisfied, he forcibly separated the two. In the end, it ended in tragedy." "In that case, "The Peony Pavilion" is still a tragedy in the end? Gu Yong is so pitted." "I think it is very possible. And I think that Du Liniang and Liu Mengmei were forcibly taken apart, they both died in love, and then the story ends." "One more sentence should be added upstairs, and then the two butterflies will linger on both sides. This Nima is entirely because Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai went on the wrong set. It is pure nonsense." "The tragic ending should be impossible. Even after Du Bao forcibly separated the two, someone had an accident, it could be reborn. You should know that this work incorporates mythological elements. Whatever happens is Not surprising. Besides, Du Liniang has already relived it once. If she really died later, wouldnt she have to live it again? So, this drama is a comedy without pressure." "Lying grass! Don''t be so funny upstairs, okay?" "Did you discuss too far? Who said that this work must have a follow-up story? It is very likely that this is the finale. After all, the two themes to be expressed in the work are already perfect Its reflected. As for Du Liniangs family, what will happen when they know it? It doesnt have to be clear, or it is deliberately for the audience to imagine. Right?" "It seems reasonable. Let me go, why are Gu Yong''s works always so topical?" "It''s really the case. Every time he publishes a new work, it will be very lively on the Internet." "..." The Internet is very lively, and Gu Yong''s Weibo is also very lively. Countless netizens left messages asking, is "The Peony Pavilion" really finished? Are there any follow-up stories? It seems that netizens are still brooding on this question, and they are always itchy and uncomfortable if they do not figure out the answer. There is another reason. Netizens actually hope that there will be follow-up stories. Because they like the work "The Peony Pavilion" very much, they naturally hope that this work can be longer and have more plots and conflicts. It would be better if Liu Mengmei and Du Liniang go through a little hardship or something. Of course, the final outcome, it must be two people together. ... Chapter 985： Four girls came from the entrance of the village Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the questions of the netizens on Gu Yong''s Weibo and nodded secretly. It is not surprising that netizens have such questions. It is estimated that after watching it, if anyone thinks about it carefully, there will be a feeling that the play has not been finished yet. In fact, "The Peony Pavilion" does have a long story behind it, and the excerpts performed by the Southern Theater are compared to the original "Peony Pavilion", and some plots are omitted. This is mainly because of the length of time. If you want to perform all the plots completely, the time will be very long. It is estimated that the score will be several paragraphs. Moreover, the preparation of the early stage props, scene arrangement, and actor rehearsal will take a long time. As far as the situation faced by the Southern Theater before, they are obviously not allowed to take a long time to prepare slowly. That''s why I chose the excerpt, and this excerpt was performed without any problems. As some netizens said, the two themes it wants to express have been perfectly embodied. However, the launch of the Southern Theater this time is an excerpt from "The Peony Pavilion", and the full version of "The Peony Pavilion" may continue to be released later. Because, when Li Fan negotiated the copyright of "The Peony Pavilion" with Tang Qiuyun of the Southern Theater this time, it explained that he would sell the full version of "The Peony Pavilion" in the form of a physical booklet. Then, if the Southern Theater wants to buy it. Li Fan will give priority to the copyright of the drama adaptation of the full version of "The Peony Pavilion". Of course, all of this was negotiated by Rao Qianqian on his behalf. After thinking about it, Li Fan updated a Weibo to explain to netizens that the drama "The Peony Pavilion" launched by the Southern Theater this time is indeed only an excerpt from "The Peony Pavilion". As for the full version of "Peony Pavilion", it will be sold as a physical booklet, and the release time will be about one month later. After seeing Gu Yong''s Weibo, netizens all seemed very excited. The story of "The Peony Pavilion" is really not over yet, so they are naturally looking forward to the following story. And this news is also circulating on the Internet at a very fast speed. "Haha! I know there must be a follow-up story behind. Du Liniang and her father must not be able to ignore her and Liu Mengmei''s private marriage. It is not so easy for Liu Mengmei, a scholar who wants to embrace her beauty." "Since there is still a story behind, it is too early to say that "The Peony Pavilion" is a comedy. I''ll go and don''t really become a tragedy." "Relax, according to my intuition, the real finale of "The Peony Pavilion" must still be a comedy. Let''s rest assured and boldly look forward to it." "No matter whether it is comedy or tragedy, I am looking forward to it very much anyway." "..." ... Southern Theater, Office of the Director of Art Creation Department. Tang Qiuyun is calling his son Tang Yipan. Tang Qiuyun said: "Xiao Pan, you should also understand the story of "The Peony Pavilion", right? You now know why Gu Yong''s drama works have such a big influence, right?" On the phone, Tang Yipan was silent for a moment, and said, "I see, Dad, the works I gave you before are indeed far from the "Peony Pavilion". However, I will create. Produce better drama works than him." "..." Hanging up the phone, Tang Qiuyun sighed. There was more than a big gap, it was simply a huge gap. He just wanted to remind his son that he would just concentrate on writing martial arts in the future. Not every author can be like Gu Yong, who can cause a sensation in many fields. He just couldn''t bear to beat his son when he heard the words that his son was not reconciled or conceded. Thinking of my sons attempt to create drama works, its actually not a bad thing. I dont want to create better works than Gu Yong, as long as I can get close to it, its enough to make people proud. After all, his son is best at martial arts novels. As for Gu Yong''s kind of authors who are very good at many fields, after all, they are very few. ... Three Holy Village. The second phase of the farm was carried out in an orderly manner. At the entrance of the village, various engineering equipment was in operation, and various building materials were piled up and piled up. For tourists, it actually caused great inconvenience. However, tourists do not seem to care about this. Not only that, some tourists will stop at the entrance of the village for a while, watching the workers busy with interest, although the noise from the operation of various engineering equipment is not small. A taxi stopped slowly at the entrance of the village, and four young and beautiful girls got off the car. Although they were slightly different in height, short, fat and thin, the all-white t-shirts plus denim hot pants were very eye-catching. It is a pair of white and tender long legs, which are very eye-catching in the sun. This makes the tourists passing by always glance in the direction of the four girls intentionally or unintentionally. One of them, a thin but not small girl, said, "Is this the Sansheng Village? How does it feel like a construction site." Another girl with short hair said: "It should be building something, we just caught up." Another girl with big eyes looked around, and then said: "I didn''t expect there to be so many people here on a hot day. Well, it may be related to the fact that it is not so hot today." Having said that, the girl with eyes pointed in one direction. , Continued, "This should be the entrance of the village, should we go in from there? By the way, Luoxue, have you been here before?" The last girl who was the tallest and the most beautiful shook his head and said, "No, Sansheng Village only developed suddenly last year, and it''s my first time here today." It turns out that these girls are students from Beijing University, Lin Luoxue and her three roommates and sisters. Lin Luoxue''s hometown is in the provincial capital of Funan Province. It is summer vacation. She invites three roommates and sisters to play at her house, and then come to Sansheng Village to play together. This was agreed before the summer vacation. The three roommates and sisters are all from other provinces, and they have longed for Sansheng Village for a long time. There are beautiful scenery, food, and the legendary guardian beast. Of course, more importantly, this is where Li Fan lives. All these together, enough to make anyone yearn for here. Therefore, they only met at Lin Luoxue''s house yesterday, and they couldn''t wait to come here early this morning. Lin Luoxue continued: "Well, obviously we should go in from there. Let''s go in too. I heard that the village is very cool and very comfortable." After the three girls listened, naturally they would not have any opinions. As a result, the four girls walked into the village under the gaze of the nearby tourists consciously or unconsciously. ... Chapter 986： The beautiful bird of paradise appears In the village, the four girls came in from the entrance of the village and didn''t go far. As expected, the weather was much cooler. The breeze that came from time to time was not only damp, but also mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers, which made people quite relaxed and happy. feel. "Wow! It''s so comfortable!" said the girl named Yu Qin with big eyes. The other girls also nodded in agreement. At this time, a few girls are more interested. With short hair, the girl named Rao Dan said, "Do you think we can meet Li Fan today?" The person is thin but not small, and the girl named Xu Minling curled her lips and said, "How could it be possible to meet? The village is so big and there are so many people. Moreover, even if you meet, you may not be able to recognize it. There are almost no photos of Li Fan. It has been exposed. I am very familiar with some of his works, but for his people, it is very vague." Yu Qin said again: "We can''t recognize it, but our beautiful Luoxue can definitely be recognized. Right? The beautiful Luoxue." Lin Luoxue''s face blushed slightly, and she glared at Yu Qin, and said, "Rather than thinking about the unreliable things, why not think about what to eat for lunch? I have heard that the food here is not only very delicious, but also The beauty and beauty effects are particularly good for the skin." Xu Minling''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, I also heard about it. I heard that I often eat the food here, so there is no need to use skin care products like this. It''s a pity that we can''t eat it often. It." Rao Dan said: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m naturally beautiful, so I don''t need to use skin care products." Xu Minling disdainfully said: "Just your natural beauty? Luo Xue said that natural beauty is still about the same." Rao Dan was not angry, and said cheerfully: "You are jealous that my skin is better than you. I don''t care about you." Lin Luoxue said helplessly: "Let''s go, everyone is naturally beautiful." Several girls wandered around the village while talking, without looking at the map. They walked wherever they were crowded. "I found that there seem to be a lot of foreigners, are they all tourists?" Rao Dan said slightly puzzled. Lin Luoxue said, "That is, the reputation here has already spread abroad." "Oh?" Rao Dan glanced at Lin Luoxue, and said with some ill intentions: "Luo Xue, listening to your tone, seems to be a little proud. Is it because of someone?" Lin Luoxue naturally knew who Rao Dan was referring to? She said helplessly: "I believe this is something to be proud of. So many foreigners travel all over the world to visit and shop in a village in China. Shouldn''t this be proud? But you just have to interpret some other meanings, I''m very helpless!" "Really?" Rao Dan chuckled and said, "Why don''t I mean anything else? Luoxue, you obviously think too much by yourself." Lin Luoxue was about to say something, but he heard Xu Minling exclaimed and said, "Wow! Look over there, what kind of birds are those? They are big, many, and beautiful!" The women hurriedly looked in the direction of Xu Minling''s fingers, and they were shocked to cover their mouths with both hands. I saw dozens of extremely beautiful and huge birds hovering in the sky not far ahead, all of which belonged to the same species. According to visual observation, the body length of those birds is estimated to be close to one meter. The wings are dark red, the feathers from the back to the head are bright yellow, and the feathers from the abdomen to the neck are dark green. The most beautiful and most attractive place is the long tail feathers. The tail feathers are longer than the entire body, at least 1.5 meters above, and the color is half yellow and half white, just like a light yarn. With the flight of the bird, the tail feathers danced gracefully, which was very beautiful. The four women were completely startled by the beautiful bird in front of them, which seemed to have exceeded their cognition. Looking at the other tourists nearby, some of them were similar to the four girls, and they looked at the birds in the sky in disbelief. But some people exclaimed excitedly: "It''s the bird of paradise, this is the bird of paradise in the farm. My God! I was so lucky today that I was able to see the bird of paradise appear." "Yes, although these birds of paradise are far less mysterious than the guardian beasts, and they are far less famous, but in terms of beauty alone, these sky birds have completely exploded those fierce guardian beasts. Moreover, the birds of paradise are also very popular. I rarely show up. I come here often, and this is the second time I see it." "Bird of paradise? No, I know bird of paradise, how can it be so big? So beautiful?" "Hey! How can the bird of paradise in other places be compared with the bird of paradise here?" "Yes, it is the Bird of Paradise. I saw it on the day the farm opened." "What are you doing in a daze? Go there quickly. If anyone is lucky, the birds of paradise may fly down, circle around him, or fall on his arm to get in close contact with him." "I wipe! Really? What are you waiting for? To be able to get in touch with such a beautiful and big bird, take a photo, record a video and post it online, absolutely pretending to be enough." "..." The sky above the bird of paradise is near the stream and ditches, and there are large tracts of grass below. At this time, there are excited tourists from all directions, coming here. "Bird of paradise? What is bird of paradise?" Rao Dan asked. Lin Luoxue replied: "I know, the bird of paradise is also called the bird of paradise. It is because this bird only lives in the mountains and jungles that are inaccessible. People often just see such beautiful birds flying in the sky, but don''t know them. Where do they come from? Where are they going to fly? So, a beautiful statement came into being, saying that these birds are sacred birds that live in paradise, so they are called birds of paradise. However, the birds of paradise in front are obviously The bird of paradise is much larger and much more beautiful than other places." Xu Minling said: "Birds of paradise and birds of paradise are very nice. No wonder they are so beautiful. Let''s go over there too. If there are any birds falling, it will be great." Lin Luoxue nodded and walked quickly in the direction of the bird. Soon, the women arrived on the grass near the stream ditch, where many people had gathered. They all looked up at the birds of paradise in the sky, the mobile phone or camera in their hands, or took photos or videos, and kept pressing the shutter. Yu Qin said excitedly: "Looking here, they are even more beautiful. Especially the long tail feathers, which are almost like veil, and they must be very comfortable to touch." Rao Dan also said: "That''s right, I really want them to fly down." Lin Luoxue''s eyes also flashed with longing light. Not only them, but everyone here is like that, eager to have an intimate contact with these beautiful birds. ... Chapter 987： Turned out to be her Near Xishuigou. More and more tourists are being attracted by the beautiful birds in the sky. The sound of exclamation and praise is endless. For tourists, this is undoubtedly a huge surprise. Especially those tourists who saw these birds for the first time were even more excited. "Haha! I''m still playing here, and there may be surprises at any time." "No, although these birds are not the guardian''s beasts, they are enough to be pleasantly surprised." This kind of surprise that can appear at any time is undoubtedly one of the reasons why tourists like to come to Sansheng Village so much. "How can I get them down?" This kind of questioning can be heard everywhere in the crowd. "I don''t know, it is said that if someone is lucky enough, they can let them down." Someone replied. Xu Minling looked at the birds in the sky and said, "Luo Xue, you are so beautiful, can you get them down?" Lin Luoxue was quite speechless and said, "You are really a big breasted woman, and the birds in the sky are not men. When you see a beautiful woman, your eyes will shine. What''s the use of being beautiful? You have a big chest. , The person is beautiful, do you think of a way to seduce one down." Xu Minling nodded and said, "Well, let Rao Dan have a try. Her chest is not small, and she is more beautiful than me." Rao Dan hurriedly "pooh" twice and said, "I have a big chest and a brain, not like you. You have to try it yourself, maybe you can really seduce a male bird." The voices of the three people were not small, but fortunately, the scene was noisy and their voices did not spread far. However, the few people near the trio should have heard it, and it could be seen from the eyes that looked at the trio frequently. Upon seeing this, Yu Qin hurriedly moved away from the three of them quietly. Well, there was another person in the crowd, far away, but the voices of Lin Luoxue and the three were still very clearly heard. This person is naturally Li Fan. After hearing the voice, Li Fan felt a little amused, "They are three cute girls." Afterwards, looking in the direction of the voice, he looked towards the Lin Luoxue three in the crowd. I found that the three of them are pretty, "Huh?" Li Fan, who had already retracted his gaze, gave a soft voice, and then turned his gaze to the three of them again. To be precise, he looked at Lin Luoxue alone. After seeing it clearly, he was taken aback for a while, "It''s her, it''s a coincidence." Li Fan knew Lin Luoxue, to be exact, he had met Lin Luoxue. The last time he went to Beijing to participate in the Children''s Literature Summit, on the first night of his arrival in Beijing, he borrowed the singing equipment of the boy named Chen Yu and sang a song "Yulin Road" on Yulin Road. When he sang, he wore a peaked cap with a long brim. The people around him couldn''t see his appearance, but he could clearly see the appearance of the people around him. At that time, among the people standing in the front row of the crowd, there was Lin Luoxue. Moreover, when Lin Luoxue started to sing for the second time, she also took out her mobile phone and videotaped him. Li Fan''s memory is so good that it is almost unforgettable, so after so long, he can still recognize Lin Luoxue at a glance. Of course, he only knew that the other party was called "Luo Xue", which was just heard from the thin woman with big breasts. Unexpectedly, she came to the village today, and she let herself see it, which is considered destined. From the look on Lin Luoxue''s face at this time, it can be seen that she is very eager to have a beautiful bird falling for her. Li Fan smiled faintly, and slowly walked towards the fourth daughter of Lin Luoxue. Naturally, he could see that there was another girl who deliberately stayed away, and she was also with them. "Oh! Why don''t you come? Luoxue, what do they want to come down? Your little chest should be smart, think of a way quickly." Xu Minling was still saying, obviously, she didn''t plan to give up. Lin Luoxue said angrily: "You are still talking about being heard by others, but the birds didn''t seduce them later. Instead, they seduce a few perverts. What should you do? Besides, where is my chest smaller? Your own is too big." Xu Minling said: "Okay, you are not young. I just want them to come down. I really like them!" Lin Luoxue said: "I really like them too, but if they don''t come down, what can be done?" "You beckon to them, they see it, maybe they will come down." A voice suddenly appeared in the ears of several women. Lin Luoxue, Xu Minling, Rao Dan, and Yu Qin, as well as the few people nearby who heard the sound, turned or turned to look at the person who spoke. I saw a young man in his twenties with a faint smile on his face. Others were a little strange, why this person said that, but there was no response, but Lin Luoxue''s heart jumped, and there was a hint of surprise and incredible expression in his eyes. This naturally didn''t escape Li Fan''s eyes, smiled in his heart, and said in secret: "This girl should recognize herself." Xu Minling, who was next to him, didn''t notice Lin Luoxue''s strangeness. Instead, she asked with some surprise and confusion: "Really? Will they come down if they really waved? How do you know?" Li Fan shrugged and said, "I guessed it too, you can try it." "Oh, that''s it." Xu Minling said disappointedly. Obviously, she didn''t plan to give it a try. The rest of the people also looked unbelieving. There were quite a few people beckoning at the scene, and there were even jumping and shouting, and none of them flew down. However, in spite of this, everyone at the scene was not discouraged, on the contrary, their interest was getting higher and higher. At this time, Lin Luoxue smiled and said, "Min Ling, give it a try. I believe you will succeed this time." Xu Minling wondered: "Huh? Luoxue, how do I feel that your way of speaking is suddenly wrong. Will it really come down?" Lin Luoxue continued: "I will definitely be able to come down, because those birds can now feel your charm. You can try it without trouble." Xu Minling thought, "Yes, it''s easy to beckon, why not try?" After thinking about it, Xu Minling waved his hand vigorously at the birds in the sky, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Hey! I am here." The sound is naturally futile, the scene is so noisy that the birds who want to come to the sky can''t hear it. But the gesture should be visible. However, no one thinks this gesture will work. However, in the next scene, they almost fell to the ground with their jaws in shock. I saw dozens of birds of paradise hovering in the sky, one of them suddenly left the team and slowly lowered its height. Everyone on the scene saw this scene, and there were bursts of exclamation in the crowd. "God! Is it coming down? Who is so lucky?" "I''m down, I''m down, I''m actually going to come down, who really didn''t lie before." "Wow! So beautiful!" "..." The people at the scene suddenly became excited, and the atmosphere instantly reached a climax. And the person who was most surprised and excited was naturally Xu Minling. She looked into the sky, the beautiful bird that was clearly coming in her direction, and exclaimed in disbelief: "God! Falling Snow, it actually came down, it''s for me Come here?" ... Chapter 988： Get close to the bird of paradise Lin Luoxue''s eyes were also an uncontrollable surprise. Since she recognized Li Fan at the first glance, she knew that as long as they waved, the beautiful birds in the sky would definitely fly down towards them. Looking at it now, it really is. She didn''t know why Li Fan wanted to help them. Perhaps it was because she heard the conversation between her and Xu Minling, the brainless woman. Thinking of this, Lin Luoxue''s face flushed with a brush. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the beautiful bird in the sky, about to land on Xu Minling''s beautiful bird, and no one noticed her suddenly blushing face. Except for Li Fan, of course, Li Fan was not deliberate. Who made his perception too strong? There is no way. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Lin Luoxue took a sneaky glance at Li Fan, and found that Li Fan probably hadn''t noticed him. This was a long sigh of relief. Then, she also stretched out her right hand with joy and expectation, and beckoned to the birds in the sky. Sure enough, he saw another bird, and after a crisp chirp, it came slowly in her direction. This naturally caused everyone on the scene to exclaim again, and two of them came down. At this time, Rao Dan and Yu Qin also reacted, shouting "I want too" in their mouths while shaking their hands vigorously. In the sky, two more birds actually flew away from the flock of birds and fell downward. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help thinking, "Could it be that this is the peak time for the birds to come down at this moment? Then why don''t I try?" As a result, many people in the crowd waved their hands vigorously, hoping that a bird could come for them. Perhaps the birds in the sky felt the enthusiasm of the people below, and two more birds really landed. Aroused constant exclamation from the crowd. It''s just a pity that no other birds flew down after those two birds. With the addition of the previous four, a total of six birds have now landed on the ground. This was a pleasant surprise and satisfaction for everyone at the scene. Although the six birds did not come for them, they can also watch this beautiful bird up close. Even standing next to the birds to take a photo with them, the birds are also very cooperative. Of course, for the six people including Lin Luoxue and Xu Minling, it is even more possible to have close contact with the birds. Lin Luoxue raised her arm and wanted the bird to stand on her arm. She only hoped that the bird could stand on her arm for a moment, so that Xu Minling could take a picture of her. She didn''t think about letting the birds stand for too long, because these birds are close to 1 meter in length, and their weight is definitely not light, and her thin arms can''t bear their weight. The bird seemed to understand Lin Luoxue''s intentions. When Lin Luoxue raised his arm, the bird gently landed on Lin Luoxue''s arm. Lin Luoxue originally thought it would be very heavy, but in fact it was not heavy at all. Her arm strength should last for a few minutes, which shouldn''t be a problem. "How come there is only this amount of weight?" Lin Luoxue looked at the beautiful bird on his arm in confusion, and suddenly understood. It turned out that the bird''s wings were not completely closed, but slightly opened and flapping slightly. Obviously, the bird didn''t really stop on Lin Luoxue''s arm, but flapped its wings slightly, as if hovering in the air. "Gosh, it even knows that my arms can''t bear its importance, so smart!" Lin Luoxue exclaimed. "Hey! Beauty, you just know that these birds are notoriously smart." Someone next to him said immediately. "Wow, it''s so beautiful! I really want it too." Someone said with envy. It''s no wonder that others are envious, this bird''s super long tail feathers, like a veil, hang directly on the ground, it is indeed very beautiful. "Minling, hurry up, take a picture of me, know, know, I''ll take a picture of you later." Lin Luoxue shouted to Xu Minling. In this way, the six birds of paradise that landed on the ground either "stand" on their arms, or hover over their heads, or land directly on the ground. After being intimate with the person who "called" it down for five minutes, he flew back to the sky and returned to the group of birds. After a while, dozens of birds of paradise in the sky slowly flew towards Baiyun Mountain. "Oh! They''re leaving now, I haven''t seen enough!" "Yeah, why did you leave, stay a while longer." There are voices of regret in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes are all looking at the direction where the bird of paradise is leaving. It wasn''t until the huge group of birds of paradise disappeared from sight that he looked back. In fact, it has lasted almost half an hour since the bird of paradise first appeared and left now, and the time is not short. However, the tourists at the scene still feel that they have not enjoyed it. Of course, not as many tourists have watched for half an hour, some tourists rushed in halfway. There are even some tourists who have just arrived, only to see the bird of paradise leaving. "Oh! Luck is really bad. I flew away just after I came here. I only saw a little shadow." The tourists who had just arrived sighed. Someone beside them thinks that their luck is really bad, even if they come one minute early. But some tourists laughed and said: "Brother, don''t be upset, at least you still see a little shadow. Look at the people over there who are still rushing here, but they can''t even see the shadow." "Really? Someone is later than us?" The tourist who had just arrived took a closer look, hey! Someone really came here at this time. "I just came here at this time. I still look at the fart. I can''t see the shadow anymore. I also saw a little shadow." Thinking of this, the tourists who had just arrived, suddenly felt that they were in a better mood. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? What are so many of you watching here?" The tourists who arrived at this time asked one after another. "Hey! What are you looking at? There are dozens of birds of paradise that are huge and very beautiful. That scene is too beautiful and too shocking. It''s a pity that it has already flown away, and the shadows can''t be seen. You guys. , Its too late. Someone said cheerfully, and the sense of superiority and satisfaction were not disguised. "Birds of paradise? Really? I have long heard that there are very large and beautiful birds of paradise in the farm, but I have never seen it. This time it should be the closest to those birds of paradise, but I still missed it. Alas!" Someone sighed and wailed. Hearing this, the man was a little embarrassed just now, and comforted: "It''s okay, I missed it this time, and there is another time. These birds are not rare when they appear, and they will always see them. Come, I I just took a lot of videos and photos to show you." "Really? That''s great, thank you! Then let me see." "So what are you doing? It''s fate to meet here." The tourists at the scene did not leave immediately. They were still discussing with excitement. The scenes they just saw, or looking at each other, the photos and videos taken by each other were so lively. It was not until a long time passed that the tourists began to scatter in twos and threes. ... Chapter 989： A few women are very shy The crowd near Xishuigou began to slowly disperse, but the four women, including Lin Luoxue and Xu Minling, were still excited. Looking at the photos and videos on the phone, and recalling the scene of the close contact with the birds, it was a great surprise for them. But Lin Luoxue knew that just now Li Fan helped them, it should be the biggest surprise. If not, the probability that those beautiful birds of paradise will fall for them is very small. Lin Luoxue thought that Li Fan had heard the conversation between her, Xu Minling and Rao Dan, and she helped them. This is actually not wrong. Li Fan did not notice them because he heard the conversation between them. However, what really made Li Fan decide to help them was because of his relationship with Lin Luoxue on Yulin Road in the capital. Lin Luoxue naturally didn''t know now, this was the real reason Li Fan helped them. When she knows later, she will be more excited than she is now. And now, apart from excitement, Lin Luoxue also had some shyness. It''s not because Li Fan helped them, but because Li Fan was ashamed when she heard the conversation between Xu Minling and Rao Dan. So that she didn''t dare to look in the direction where Li Fan was. After the bird of paradise flew away, when she looked in the direction where Li Fan was, she found that Li Fan was no longer there. This made her feel a sense of loss, but she thought that it was a great blessing to get Li Fan''s help, and it was enough. The feeling of loss in my heart gradually disappeared, and the excitement he had been restored before. When the crowd had almost dispersed, the four women, including Lin Luoxue and Xu Minling, also slowly left in one direction. On the way, Xu Minling suddenly remembered something, and asked suspiciously: "Luo Xue, who was the man just now? Why did he say that I waved, and the birds in the sky would come down, and I waved. Are the birds really down?" Rao Dan also said: "Yes, this is too coincidental." Yu Qin said softly, "Luo Xue, you seem to blush? When it comes to that man, you blush, could it be... Wow! Luo Xue, you wouldn''t be..." Lin Luoxue gave Yu Qin angrily and said, "What''s your ghost name? It''s not because of Xu Minling and Rao Dan, these two big brainless women. Those words must have been heard by him. The man heard them. Ah, Im not like these two women. I dont take it seriously. People will be embarrassed, okay?" "That said, it seems to make sense." Yu Qin said, looking at the two women Xu Minling and Rao Dan. Xu Minling looked at Lin Luoxue suspiciously, and said, "It''s really like this? No, there is such a coincidence. As soon as he said, the birds really came down, as if the birds listened very much. What he said. And in this village, there is only one person who can make the birds be so obedient. They are also the right age, plus your blush just now. So it seems that the man just now should be Li Fan. Wow! Luoxue, you didn''t tell us. Come on, is he really Li Fan?" "Li Fan?" Rao Dan and Yu Qin became even more excited when they heard it. Rao Dan looked at Xu Minling incrediblely and said, "Oh! I really can''t see it. You have this big brainless woman. The ability to analyze it is so reasonable." Xu Minling hummed triumphantly, and said, "Do you really think that I am a big chest and no brains? I just usually don''t want to show my talents." Afterwards, the three girls looked at Lin Luoxue with a smile, "Luo Xue, hurry up and say, be lenient in confession, strict in resistance." Lin Luoxue was also very surprised. Xu Minling, who was usually carefree, was so eloquent in his analysis this time. Faced with the "extortion" of the three, Lin Luoxue had to say, "Probably, maybe, maybe." "Wow! Li Fan is really helping us personally. We are so lucky!" The three women cheered excitedly. Although Lin Luoxue used multiple indeterminate auxiliary words in a row, they were directly ignored by the three women. After being excited, Yu Qin suddenly said, "But why did Li Fan help us? It''s because we are beautiful? Well, it should be impossible." "Yes, why do you want to help us?" Xu Minling and Rao Dan also said. After that, the three women looked at Lin Luoxue again. Lin Luoxue glared at Xu Minling and Rao Dan, and said, "I think, I should have heard those conversations between us." "Is it like this? What did we say?" Xu Minling and Rao Dan thought back puzzledly, as if they had said something, "Big **** and no brains, **** and brains", and "Birds in the sky" It''s not a man, you can''t seduce with beauty.", what else is "maybe able to seduce a male bird down" or something like that. Thinking about it this time, Xu Minling and Rao Dan couldn''t help but suddenly blushed. These words are not heard by others, it is not a big deal, but they are heard by Li Fan... "Cough cough!" Xu Minling coughed lightly and said, "Go, go, go quickly!" Lin Luoxue said a little funny, "I''m embarrassed now? He''s not here, why are you panicking?" "Cut! Where am I panicking? I just feel a little hungry. It''s noon right away. We should find a place to eat." Xu Minling said. When it comes to eating, Lin Luoxue, Rao Dan, and Yu Qin also have bright eyes when thinking of the food here. Lin Luoxue said, "Well, we should indeed go to dinner, so let''s go quickly." ... Lin Luoxue''s daughters went to find a place to eat, and Li Fan had already returned home. Thinking of the women Lin Luoxue met at Xishuigou, Li Fan was still a little funny, and they were really cute girls. They all look pretty, especially the woman named Luoxue, who is absolutely beautiful in body and appearance. "My son, I''m eating." Mother''s voice came from downstairs. "Hey, here it is!" Li Fan agreed and went downstairs. After eating, Li Fan wandered around for a while before returning to the study. He needs a job. "Days Living with a Stewardess" ended the day before yesterday. The last pure love novel he planned to start serializing in a week. Before that, he had to code them out first. This work can be regarded as a medium-length work, with nearly 100,000 characters. It would not take too long for Li Fan to code it all at once, but Li Fan did not intend to do so. How good is the code in two or three times? Why is it so "lucky" to code it all at once? This fellow is really getting "lazy". ... Chapter 990： "Slam Dunk" National Contest begins In the study. Li Fan coded "Papa Papa" for a little more than an hour, more than 20,000 words, nearly one-third of the length, and then stopped. Well, it''s almost done, I''ll continue the code next time. After that, Li Fan began to sort out all the manuscripts, which was a habit of him, and he would sort them out after a while. The works that have been completed, the works that are being serialized, and the works are planned to be released. There are many and many kinds of works. If they are not sorted out, they will become more and more chaotic in the future. I have been in this world for more than a year, and there are already a lot of finished works, but now there are three works that are really serialized. "Clever One Break", "Pipiru and Rusisi", and "Slam Dunk". There is also a series of Harry Potter stories that are directly published and sold in the form of physical books. After the second "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets" was released on July 1, the third "Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Acikaban" was released on August 6. Now, in many countries around the world, the Harry Potter whirlwind has blown. The sales of the three works that have been released have hit record highs in various countries. During this period, there have always been publishing houses in the new country, coming to the village to come to Li Fan to buy the Harry Potter series of works, and the publishing rights in their country. So far, 45 countries around the world have introduced the Harry Potter series. Because Li Fan sells the copyrights to publishing houses in various countries, the sales share is 12 points. Therefore, the better the books are sold, the more money Li Fan can get. Now, all three works are selling well in more than forty countries, and Li Fan''s share is already an astronomical figure. Moreover, this number is still changing. Four of the Harry Potter series have not yet been released. In addition, there will be more and more publishing houses in new countries come to buy publishing rights. In the end, how much benefit will this series of works bring to Li Fan? Li Fan really doesn''t know now. I just know there will be many, many... In contrast, with the Harry Potter series of works, Li Fan has already gained a high reputation in the world. You know, a work that can be sold in dozens of countries will definitely attract the attention of the world. Of course, because of the Harry Potter series, it is just a work of children''s literature. Therefore, although Li Fan''s international reputation is high, it is nothing more than that. For the remaining four Harry Potter series, Li Fan decided to wait for a slightly longer interval before continuing to release. Three titles have been released in a row, and it should be slowed down appropriately. Let the market digest the first three works well. After thinking about it, Li Fan''s eyes once again returned to the three works being serialized. "A Break for the Clever" and "Pipiru and Rusisi Series Story", both works are super long and can continue to be serialized for a long time. And "Slam Dunk" is gradually entering the final stage. This final stage is also the most climactic stage of the whole work, the stage of the national competition. In the previous life, the animated version of "Slam Dunk" only had the front part, and did not have the following part of the national competition, which has always made Li Fan very regretful. Now in this world, he obviously wants to make up for this regret. Of course, this is something later, and the animated version of "Slam Dunk" has not been released so quickly. Now the comic version of "Slam Dunk" has been serialized. Two teams have obtained the qualifications of Xiangbei High School and Hainan University Affiliated High School, representing Kanagawa Prefecture to participate in the national competition, and a new chapter in the national competition will soon be opened. Since the serialization period, more and more readers have fallen into the pit of "Slam Dunk", including many people who have never read comics before. They either accidentally entered the pit, or they could not withstand the desperate and constant recommendation of friends around them. With the mentality of taking a try, they quickly entered the pit and could not get out again. During this time, "Slam Dunk" has always been one of the hottest topics on the Internet. Readers are excitedly discussing the plot and the characters. One by one, highly popular characters continue to appear. In addition to the protagonist Sakuragi Flower Road, and at the beginning, Rukawa Kaede, Akagi Goken, Akagi Haruko, Mito Yohei, Sendo Akira, Uozumi Jun. Then appeared one after another, Miyagi Ryota, Mitsui Shou, Fujima Kenji, Hanakata Toru, Mu Shenichi, Shinzong Ichiro, Kiyoda Nobunaga and so on. Among them, Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Mitsui Kotobuki, Sendo Akira, Fujima Kenji, Akagi Takeken, and Makishen are the most popular. There are so many popular characters in a comic work at the same time, but many people are stunned, unwilling to believe it, but have to believe it. Why are there so many popular characters? Naturally because of those high school students who play basketball, their love of basketball and their persistence in their dreams, each of them has a dream for basketball. In the process of pursuing their dreams, they never give up lightly... In the knockout round, Xiangbei High School met with the strong team Xiangyang High School. It should be because of underestimating the enemy. Xiangyang High School''s ace player Fujima Kenji did not appear at the beginning. So that when Xiangyang High School lost the game and was eliminated, Fujima Kenji shed tears and said to his opponent: "Thank you, thank you!" Fujima Kenji''s tears were sad, and he paid the price for his underestimation. As Mu Shenyi from Hainan High School said: "If Fujishen played the game from the beginning, the result might be different." But there is no if, Fujima Kenji used his tears to end the last league journey of his high school career. The four high schools of Xiangbei, Hainan, Lingnan, and Buri reached the combined finals, and the top two in the combined finals will be qualified to represent Kanagawa Prefecture and participate in the national competition. In the end, Hainan High School was defeated with difficulty, Xiangbei High School and Lingnan High School, and Buri High School was relatively easy to defeat. As a result, Hainan High School won all three games and, as the first place, obtained the qualification to represent Kanagawa Prefecture and participate in the national competition. And Buri High School was defeated in all three battles and was eliminated. In the last game, Xiangbei High School played against Lingnan High School, whoever wins will go to the stage of the national competition. This is a close match. In the final moments of the game, even the immortal Dao, which has always been calm and unreliable, has become very dignified. It is a pity that Lingnan High School lost in the end, and the dreams of the national competitions of Xiandao, Yuzhu, Afu and others ended. Countless readers feel sorry and regret for Xiandao, Fujima, Yuzhu and others. They lost, but it can also be said that they did not lose, because they did not give up until the last moment of the game. The previous vigorous competition is over, and a new chapter in the national competition is about to begin. ... Chapter 991： Qualification to challenge Sanno Industry The "Slam Dunk" national contest will start soon, and the next issue of "Slam Dunk" will be released tomorrow, on the 18th. Countless fans of "Slam Dunk" are looking forward to tomorrow''s arrival! It is regrettable and regrettable that Sendo, Fujima and others missed the national competition, but they themselves have accepted it and are still full of fighting spirit for future competitions. This undoubtedly makes the readers feel relieved and relieved, and slowly they no longer worry about their missed the national competition, but all focus on the upcoming national competition, and they are full of expectations for the national competition. On the Internet, there are voices about "Slam Dunk" everywhere. "Unknowingly, "Slam Dunk" has been serialized for several months. After the national competition is over, it should be over. It''s really a bit reluctant." "It is indeed reluctant, but before that, we can still enjoy the national competition. It is foreseeable that it will be quite exciting!" "It must be wonderful. The top two in each county should not be inferior to Xiangbei and Hainan." "In the national competition, my Sakuragi Flower Road will definitely show its power. By the way, do you think that after Sakuragi Flower Road has shaved his hair, he is more handsome than before? It also looks more resolute and more masculine. . Of course, after it becomes the q version, its even more cute than before." "The red bald head of Sakuragi Flower Road is quite a play, but it is indeed more handsome than before. Also, Sakuragi Flower Road''s basketball talent is really terribly high. Coach Anzai said that he and Rukawa Kaedo are two people, he sees The two most talented people ever. Horrible!" "It''s not nonsense, Sakuragi Flower Road is the protagonist, although he has never realized that he is the protagonist." "To enter the national competition, the dream that Takanori Akagi had from elementary school finally realized when he was in the third grade of high school. Because he waited for a good teammate. I just dont know how he can be in the next national competition Can''t win the championship and realize the dream of dominating the country?" "You can definitely win the championship. Sakuragi Flower Road is the protagonist. Then the Xiangbei basketball team is the home team. It must win the championship. This is called the protagonist halo." "Generally speaking, the team where the protagonist is will definitely win the championship. But I dont think Slam Dunk is sure. What this work wants to express is not to win the championship, but in the process, The pursuit of the championship by each team, the spirit of never giving up. Even if we did not win the championship in the end, I think we can accept it with confidence." "I don''t know if I can win the championship, but I know that the national competition will be very exciting, and the Sakuragi Flower Road will continue to grow. It is really exciting." "Don''t wait too long, the national competition will officially start tomorrow, let us look forward to it for a period of time." "..." The fans of "Slam Dunk" are looking forward to the national competition, looking forward to the exciting and intense competition, and also looking forward to the growth of Sakuragi Flower Road. Coach Anxi has already said that Sakuragi Hanado and Rukawa Feng are the two most talented basketball players he has ever seen. Coach Anxi has seen too many basketball geniuses, but only for Sakuragi Huadao and Rukawa Kaede two people have such a high evaluation. This makes a lot of book fans excited. Among them, the situation of Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Maple is not the same. Rukawa Feng''s football skills are already very good, he is a man who is already close to the top. But Sakuragi Huadao is still in the stage of just growing up. Although he has played many times, the key to the team''s victory, his level is not really high in terms of football skills. His growth naturally made fans look forward to it. Of course, Sakuragi Flower Road also has an ability that has always been above anyone, and that is his funny ability. Some book fans joked that he has been relying on all his life, Sakuragi Flower Road is alive and funny. It can be seen that the live treasure of Sakuragi Flower Road has brought a lot of joy to book fans. Of course, when Sakuragi Flower Road is serious, it is absolutely moving. ... The book fans in China are like this, and in the island countries, "Slam Dunk" also has more and more book fans. The influence of "Slam Dunk" in the island countries is also growing. In the beginning, the voices that resisted "Slam Dunk" have no idea where they started, and they have completely disappeared. Of course, this is not to say that no one boycotts "Slam Dunk" in the island country. However, those who resisted "Slam Dunk" only dared to curse silently in their hearts, and no longer dared to resist publicly on the Internet. Because once they openly resist, they will definitely be attacked by countless fans of "Slam Dunk" every minute. Now, "Slam Dunk" is about to start a new journey in the national competition, and the book fans of the island countries are also looking forward to it. ... In the eager anticipation of all "Slam Dunk" fans, the time comes to August 18. The latest issue of Chinas "Fashion Comics" and the island countrys "Most Comics" were released simultaneously, and the "Slam Dunk" national contest officially set sail. Many book fans choose to go to the newsstand at the first time to purchase the latest issue of "Fashion Mantan". Of course, the book fans in the island country bought "Most Comics". Then, I cant wait to open the book: All the members of the Xiangbei High School basketball team stared at the train going to the stage of the national competition. On the train, the members of the Xiangbei team saw the grouping situation of this year''s national competition. In the previous stage, the knockout system is still used. It is as simple as that for those who win to advance and those who lose to be eliminated. The members of the Xiangbei team, after seeing the grouping situation, were all shocked and became very nervous and uneasy. Even coach Anxi, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, was nervous for the first time. Of course, except for one person, that is Sakuragi Flower Road. Their first opponent was Fengyu High School. Sakuragi Huadao asked with a dull look: "What''s wrong with everyone? Is this Fengyu High School very good?" Fengyu High School is certainly good, but Xiangbei High School is not afraid of him. It is another high school that makes Xiangbei High School so nervous and uneasy. Mitsui Shou looked helpless and let Sakuragi Hanado look at his opponent in the second round. That is, their opponent after defeating Fengyu High School, Sanno Industrial High School. The strongest high school team in the country, Sanno Industry. They have dominated the national high school league for many years and have won the national championship for several consecutive sessions. Such an opponent is enough to scare any team. Xiangbei High School had bad luck and will meet them in the second round. Of course, the premise is that they need to beat Fengyu High School in the first round. Therefore, Xiangbei High School slowly calmed down after a period of nervousness and anxiety. Now is not the time for them to be nervous and uneasy. Only after they have defeated the first opponent Fengyu High School, will they be eligible to challenge Sanno Industry. Yes, they can only be challenges. ... Chapter 992： The game against Fengyu High School The chapter of the national competition has begun, but the luck of Xiangbei High School is obviously very bad. Their opponent in the second round is the strongest team in the country, Shan Wang Industry. Not only that, their opponent in the third round is also a super strong team, with the "Aichi Star" Aihe Academy, the top four team last year. A crowd of "Slam Dunk" fans saw the grouping situation of Xiangbei High School, and they all lamented. "Xiangbei High School is too unlucky. The second round is about to meet the strongest team in the country, and the opponent in the third round is also a super strong team. Okay, now it is too early to say that the third round." "I think its too early to talk about the second round. Lets see if we can win the first round. Fengyu High Schools rating is A, while Xiangbei High School is C, indicating that the outside world is not optimistic about Xiangbei. One round will be a hard fight." "I think that the rating is not reliable at all, Shanwang Industry aa grade has nothing to say. But since Hainan high school is a grade, why should Xiangbei be rated as c? You need to know the match between Xiangbei and Hainan, but Even if they are evenly matched, it is quite difficult for Hainan to win. In my opinion, Xiangbei should also be a grade." "You don''t need to worry about the rating. The strength of the game is talking. What I am worried about is the first game. Toyotama High School looks very strong, and the guy named Kishimoto is quite arrogant." "Haha! Speaking of this, I can understand, and I want to laugh. Fengyu High School and Xiangbei High School are on the same train. When Xiangbei High School is discussing opponents, it is said that Shanwang Industry and Aihe College are the basis. They didnt mention their first rival, Fengyu High School, as if they would definitely win. Kishimoto of Fengyu High School was angry when they were directly ignored. I think its understandable. Haha!" "Of course, Xiangbei High School is not really ignoring Fengyu High School. They know that Fengyu High School is very strong and it is definitely not easy to win. The first night before the game, the captain Akagi Takeken was very nervous. I had to. Go out for a run to relax your mood." "The first reason for Akaki Takanori''s nervousness is that Fengyu High School is very strong, but this is not the main reason. There are no weak teams in the national competition. Xiangbei High School has long known this. The main reason for Akaki Takanori''s nervousness is that this is His first national competition, his dream for more than ten years from childhood to adulthood is tomorrow, and it is inevitable that he will be nervous." "Indeed, not only Akagi was nervous, but Kotobuki Mitsui was also nervous. Fortunately, by the next day, they all calmed down." "Haha! It''s still the big heart of our Sakuragi Flower Road, and I never know what nervousness is." "..." A lot of book fans are very worried about the Xiangbei team. Xiangbei''s first opponent, Fengyu High School, looks very difficult. And Fengyu High School did not take Xiangbei High School in the eyes, they were very confident of their own strength, especially those two guys named Kishimoto and Nanlie. After a series of disturbances, Xiangbei High School finally ushered in the first game of the national competition. Before the game started, the stands were full of spectators, including two special spectators, the Hainan High School Basketball Team and the Shanwang Industrial Basketball Team. These two teams are seeded teams and do not need to participate in the first round of the game, so they can sit leisurely on the platform to watch the game today. However, in the eyes of Wangzheshanwang Industry, they mainly look at Xiangbei or Fengyu? Everyone wants to know the answer to this question, the audience in the stands wants to know, the Hainan basketball team wants to know, and Xiangbei and Fengyu want to know too. However, no one knows the answer except Sanno Industry himself. This is the first time a member of the Sanno Industrial Team appears on the screen. All the book fans were surprised to see the appearance of the Shanwang Industrial Team. "Is this the strongest team Sanwang Industry? It really gives people a kind of king''s breath." "Why the members of Sanno Industry are all a hairstyle? However, it does give people a very powerful feeling." The book fans were surprised by the momentum of Sanno Industry, but soon their eyes returned to the game. The game between Xiangbei High School and Fengyu High School is about to start. The winner of this game will challenge Sanno Industry in the next game. Is it Xiangbei or Fengyu? No one knows the answer now. The referee blew his whistle and the game officially began. A group of book fans couldn''t help but become a little nervous, as if they were not watching comics, but watching a real game. And it''s a knockout game that determines the outcome. The opposing team''s strength is no longer inferior to that of your own team, and even in the eyes of the outside world, the opposing team''s strength is stronger, so they can''t help but be nervous. Fengyu High School is really strong. Xiangbei High School was caught off guard. The opponent scored points again and again, and hit a small climax. This small climax made Fengyu High School score 9 points, while Xiangbei High School scored a duck egg, 0 points. The situation after the opening surprised a lot of book fans. "I rub! Do you have to lose the first game? No, at least you have to win the first game, and then challenge Sanno Industry!" Many book fans are worried, will Xiangbei fail to win the first game? The reason why they are so worried is precisely because they are too involved in the show. They have regarded the match between Xiangbei and Fengyu as a real match. They temporarily forgot, they are just reading comics. If they reacted and they were just reading comics, they should not be so worried. After all, it is a comic book. The protagonist team has to win the first game and then challenge the king. Back to the game screen. The wise Anxi coach had already seen the problem and took the lead, replacing Sakuragi Flower Road with Yasuda, deliberately slowing down the pace of the game. The genius Sakuragi Flower Road was replaced, and his heart was naturally very unhappy. Poor Coach Anxi was once again "ruined" by Sakuragi Flower Road. On the court, the effect was very obvious after Yasuda came on the court. The opponent''s rhythm was disrupted. Akagi began to exert his due strength and scored the first goal of Xiangbei High School in the national competition. After that, Rukawa Kaede also began to exert his strength, scoring again and again, and the scores of both sides were pulled in until they overtook 18-17. At this time, Nan Yee, who is known as the "ace killer" at Fengyu High School, used a very concealed method to maliciously harm Rukawa Kaede during the game, causing Rukawa Kaede to injure one of his eyes and had to be treated. The game continued. Without Rukawa on the court, Xiangbei High School fell behind Fengyu High School again. In the end, the first half of the game ended with a lagging score. ... Unknowingly, it''s August again, and the countryside really feels that time flies too quickly. The old rule is that if you ask for tickets in August, you need monthly and recommended tickets. These are very important to the countryside. Please give me a little more to the countryside. The countryside is not afraid of pain. Haha! In addition, "Slam Dunk" is really good-looking, friends who haven''t watched it can check it out. There is an animated version in front, and the national competition only has a comic version. ... Chapter 993： Unexpected result At the end of the first half of the game, Xiangbei High School fell behind, but in the eyes of all book fans, Fengyu High School won very disgracefully. "Fuck! That guy named Nan Lie actually used a sly trick, it''s really hateful." "Fengyu High School''s strength is not very good. It is only possible to lead by secret tricks, and will definitely be overtaken in the second half. A team like that doesn''t deserve to win at all." "When Rukawa Feng was overcast, Sakuragi Flower Road was the first one who wanted to rush forward to find Nan Lie trouble. This surprised me a bit. Isn''t this guy the most hated Rukawa Feng?" "No, it''s not wrong for Sakuragi Flower Road to hate Rukawa Kaede, but Sakuragi Flower Road''s "hate" is different from what we generally understand. He is just a simple hate, Rukawa Kaede always shows off in front of Haruko. Deep in his heart Rukawa Kaede is his opponent and his teammate." "Yes, Rukawa Kaede is the same. Don''t look at him always disdain for Sakuragi Flower Road, but in fact, he has long recognized the strength of Sakuragi Flower Road, and he has a lot of trust in Sakuragi Flower Road during the competition. "Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Kaede, these two guys are two people who are called rivals for life." "..." All book fans believe that Xiangbei High School will reverse and win in the second half. Because, in their opinion, Fengyu High School is not worthy of victory at all. This is indeed the case. At the start of the second half, Rukawa Kaede and Sakuragi Hanado both returned to the court. Even if Rukawa Kaede was injured in one eye and blocked his vision, he was still able to score scorching points with his super strong feeling. And Sakuragi Huadao also started to show off, grabbing key rebounds one after another, and the special training shots during the holiday also paid off and started scoring. In addition, Akagi Takeken, Mitsui Shou, and Miyagi Yoshida also showed their own strength. Best, Xiangbei High School defeated Fengyu High School with a score of 91 to 87 and won the first game of the national competition. In the next game, they will challenge Sanno Industry. At the same time, other games have all ended. A total of 59 teams, 27 teams have been eliminated, the game is quite cruel. Xiangbei High School won, and many book fans cheered, and Xiangbei High School can finally challenge the king. It''s just that, while cheering, I can''t help being very worried, this time it is really worried. From the beginning of the national competition to the present, the lines between the lines have been exaggerating the strength of Shanwang Industry. This time, Xiangbei High School may not be able to win. No one thinks that Xiangbei High School will win because of the protagonist''s halo. Because they have already seen that this work is not necessarily the end point of the "championship". What this work wants to express is the spirit of everyone who will never give up lightly for the sake of their dreams. The match with Sanno Industry, it is very likely that Xiangbei High School, the last match in this national competition, is also the last match of this work. Of course, Xiangbei High School is not entirely without the possibility of winning, as coach Anxi said: "In any game, no one is quasi-win." The night before the game against Sanno Industry, coach Anzai showed the Xiangbei team a video of the game of Sanno Industry Team and analyzed the players of Sanno Industry. After watching, all the members of the Xiangbei team were silent, except for Sakuragi Flower Road. At this time, only the big heart of Sakuragi Flower Road didn''t feel nervous at all, and was full of confidence in defeating the Sanno Industrial Team. As for the Shanwang Industrial Team, they are also seriously studying the Xiangbei team''s game video. The head coach Tangben, and even recruited him. He is already a disciple of a university star player. He had a practice match with the team. The imaginary enemy is Xiangbei basketball team. And Coach Kishimoto also said the same thing as Coach Anzai, "In any game, no one is guaranteed to win." This has made many book fans sigh that the strength of Shanwang Industry is not only because of the strength of the team''s players, but also the attitude of not despising any opponents. Even if the opponent is the little-known Xiangbei, they do not have the slightest contempt. Such a team is undoubtedly respectable. This makes the book fans feel that if the Xiangbei team really loses to Shanwang Industry, they can also accept it. On the day of the game, before the match between Xiangbei Team and Shanwang Industrial Team, there was another match on the same field, Hainan team against Ma Gongxi team. This is the Hainan team''s first game in this national competition. As a result, the Hainan team easily defeated their opponents and won the first game. The next game was the Xiangbei team against the Shanwang Industrial Team. "Have it finally started?" all the fans said in their hearts. In the last game, Xiangbei High School played against Fengyu High School. Before the game started, they were a little nervous. But this time, they were not nervous at all, very calm. If this is the last game of Xiangbei High School, then enjoy the game. However, at the beginning of the game, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Xiangbei team turned out to be the first to score, and it was Sakuragi Flower Road. Sakuragi Hanado received a pass from Miyagi Ryoda and directly came with a very beautiful aerial relay dunk, shocking the audience. After that, Mitsui made three-pointers in succession. After the game started for a while, the score turned out to be the Xiangbei team leading. At this time, another classic scene happened on the court. Miyagi Ryoda shot and was blocked by Sawakita Eiji, the top ace player of Sanno Industry and known as the country''s strongest high school student. However, the ball that Sawabei Eiji covered directly hit the face of the jumping Sakuragi Hanado. The basketball bounced through the face of Sakuragi Hanado, and it flew to the basket and scored directly. In this way, Sakuragi Hanado became the first, and perhaps the last, player to score with a face throw. It''s not over yet, Sakuragi Huadao laughed and said that this was cast by his face deliberately after he passed precise calculations. Miyagi Ryota also said immediately that this was his perfect assist after accurately calculating the opponent''s interception route. The two people sang and got together, once made the country''s strongest high school student Sawabei Eiji a little bewildered, "Really calculated?" In the end, it was Rukawa Feng''s "unintelligible style" sentence, "How could it be calculated, idiot." Zebei Rongzhi let go. With the unique goal of Sakuragi Flower Road, the Xiangbei team led the Sanno Industrial Team with a score of 15-10. Afterwards, the Sanno Industrial Team was replaced by a large center with a height of 210 centimeters, Mikio Kawada. Mikio Kawada used his strong body to occupy the basket and helped the Sanno Industry team to overtake the score. Then, the Xiangbei team immediately used the color, and coach Anzai formulated a tactic with Sakuragi Hanado as the core, allowing Sakuragi Hanado to directly confront Kawada Mikio in the basket. Sakuragi Hanado is only 189 cm tall, and looks very different from Kawada Mikoo in size. But Sakuragi Flower Road, with its super strength, flexible pace, and closer basketball skills, completed the task perfectly. In the end, the Xiangbei team relied on the perfect performance of Sakuragi Flower Road to end the first half with a score of 36 to 34. At the end of the first half, the Xiangbei team led the Shanwang Industrial Team by 2 points, which really blinded everyone. ... Chapter 994： The desperate Xiangbei team The first half of the match between the Xiangbei Team and the Shanwang Industrial Team was over. Both the process of the game and the result of the game surprised many book fans, and then they were full of excitement. "Haha! My Xiangbei was amazing. In the first half of the game, he was in the lead for most of the time. This is really a surprise!" "I think the most classic game in the game should be Sakuragi Huadao shooting a goal with his face. After the goal, I couldn''t help but want to laugh when I saw the stunned expressions of everyone in the court. It''s so classic, and I lost Li Anyone can think of it." "There are also Sakuragi Flower Road and Miyagi Ryoda. They both said that after accurate calculations, the opponent''s first ace Sawakita Eiji looked uncomfortable. It can be seen that Sawakita Eiji is also very good. Innocent, I actually believed those two guys." "Sakuragi Flower Road has improved a lot in this game, and won a direct contest with the big guys. It is the absolute hero of the Xiangbei team that can lead in the first half. It is really getting more and more handsome." "During the growing process of Sakuragi Flower Road, the funny kung fu has remained the same. It is still like a living treasure. In such an important game, there are often hilarious things that are so cute. " "Haha! I really like Sakuragi Flower Road more and more. With him, there is absolutely joy." "..." The Xiangbei team took the lead, and the mood of the book fans was particularly relaxed, but everyone was not overwhelmed by it. It was an absolute accident that the Shanwang Industry Team fell behind. Since it was an accident, it showed that the strength that Shanwang Industry showed in the first half was definitely not their true strength. The Shanwang Industrial Team in the second half will definitely show their true strength. For the Xiangbei team, the second half of the game will definitely be more difficult than the first half. Perhaps the second half, the game is the real start. The opinions of the fans were confirmed in a short period of time. At the beginning of the second half, the Sanno Industrial Team, under the leadership of the first ace Sawakita Eiji, brought out the true strength of the top high school team, using their best tactics for full-court pressing, attacking frantically, and scoring again and again. Just two minutes into the second half, the Shanno Industrial Team scored 12 points in a row, while the Xiangbei Team did not score a point. The Shanno Industrial Team surpassed the Xiangbei Team by 10 points with a score of 46 to 36. The Xiangbei team''s advantage in the first half collapsed in an instant, and the players faced an unprecedented pressure. The head coach of the Sanno Industry Team, Kishimoto, threatened to widen the point difference to 20 points within three minutes and end the game early. The "surprise" for the fans at the beginning of the second half was no less than the beginning of the first half. They expected that the Shanwang Industrial Team would counterattack wildly in the second half, and they also knew that the Xiangbei team in the second half would be very difficult. But they did not expect that this would happen in just two minutes. "Is this the true strength of the top high school team in the country? It is really terribly strong. Is the Xiangbei team going to lose like this?" said a book fan. "No, the game is far from over. The game in the first two minutes of the second half may indeed be the true strength of Sanno Industry, but it is definitely not the true strength of the Xiangbei team. They were just overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum for a while. Waiting for them to adjust Coming over, it should reverse the current extremely passive situation." Some book fans think so. So, is the Xiangbei team in despair? Or stand up again? The fans continued to look down with a little nervousness. The situation is not as optimistic as some book fans think, the crazy offensive of Shanwang Industry is still going on, and the Xiangbei team has nothing to do. The score continues to be widened, and the point difference has been widened to a desperate 20 points, 36 to 56. Five minutes later in the second half, the Xiangbei team didn''t score a point, and the Shanwang Industrial Team had already scored 22 points in a row. The score difference of 20 points is enough to make people desperate. All the people watching the ball on the spot, ordinary spectators, coaches and players of many other basketball teams, media reporters, etc., all believe that this game is lost in Xiangbei and that this game will not cause any more waves. Fans are also a little desperate, but more sad. They previously thought that even if the Xiangbei team lost to the Shanwang Industrial Team, they would be able to accept it calmly. But now, they found that they could not accept it. Maybe after the game is over, they can still accept it. But now, watching the Xiangbei players on the field exert their full strength, they still can''t stop the attack of Shanwang Industry. Seeing the unwillingness and helplessness in their eyes, the book fans only feel distressed for a while. Is this game really over like this? Why use such a cruel way? "Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Maple, Akagi Takanori, Mitsui Shou, Miyagi Ryota, come on! The game is not over, we still have a chance!" Every book fan is cheering for the Xiangbei team in their hearts. At this moment, they only I hope that the Xiangbei team can stand up again. However, the game was cruel, and as the game progressed, the Xiangbei team still did not save the situation. The spiritual pillar of the Xiangbei team, Takenori Akagi, has been at a disadvantage again and again in the contest with the opponent''s center Masashi Kawada. He has lost himself. This makes people feel even more desperate. And when the score became 36 to 58, coach Anzai replaced Sakuragi Huadao off the field and let Sakuragi Huadao sit next to him, carefully watching the game on the court. This move by Coach Anxi made everyone think that he had given up the game. Even Sakuragi Huadao himself thought that Coach Anxi had completely given up when he replaced him. But coach Anxi said: "Is it right now that I alone still think we will win? If we are desperate now, the game will be over now." "Are we going to win?" When the book fans saw the words of Coach Anxi, they suddenly felt the cells all over their bodies burn. Coach Anxi did not give up. He replaced Sakuragi Flower Road off the field in order to let Sakuragi Flower Road see clearly a form on the field. That is, when the Xiangbei team was offensive, the ball did not score, but the rebound was always taken away by the opponent. This not only ended his offense, but also gave the opponent a chance to attack and lost another 2 points. If Sakuragi Huadao can grab a rebound at this time, not only will he not lose 2 points, but he will also get a chance to increase by 2 points. In this way, it is equivalent to reducing the gap of 4 points. The purpose of coach Anxi''s exchange for Sakuragi Huadao is to let Sakuragi Huadao understand this truth. Because he knows that Sakuragi Huadao has a strong rebounding talent, and he can control rebounds in any direction. It''s just that this guy, in previous games, wanted to shoot and score more to narrow the gap, so that his rebounding talent did not fully play out. Sakuragi Hanado, who understood the intention of coach Anzai, played again. At this time, there were 10 minutes left in the game and the score difference was 24 points. ... Chapter 995： Regret but not imperfect Sakuragi Hanado is back on the court at this time, is there any hope of winning? No one believes that the Xiangbei team can still win, the main player Akagi Takeken has been lost, Mitsui Shou and others are also lost. At this time, only two people still believe that they can win, coach Anzai and Huadao Sakuragi. Sakuragi Huadao jumped to the table of the judges on the sidelines and shouted to the audience: "I will definitely hit the mountain king. This is the prediction of my genius Sakuragi." Amidst the laughter of the audience, the game continued. Sakuragi Huadao scored the basket and the score became 38 to 60. The Xiangbei team finally got the first point since the start of the second half. After that, Sakuragi Hanado played bravely, scored one after another, and completely controlled the rebound. The morale of the Xiangbei team was greatly boosted. Afterwards, Yuzumi in the stands saw Akagi lost and came to the side of the game, awakening the lost Akagi Takeken, "It is no problem to give you the position of chief center, but the dream of dominating the country cannot be allowed." The Xiangbei team rushed to catch up. Mitsui Kotobuki made a three-pointer, whose physical strength was close to collapse, and Sakuragi Hanado and Akagi took the goal one after another. The score became 55 to 63, only 8 points away, and the audience was in an uproar. Just when all the book fans were excited and looking forward to the further narrowing of the points difference in Xiangbei, the situation on the court suddenly changed. The No. 1 trump card of Sanno Industry, the nation''s No. 1 high school student Sawakita Eiji was inspired by his fighting spirit and began to show his super personal ability, helping the Sanno Industry team to open the score again. When there were 5 minutes left, the score was 55 to 73, and Xiangbei was once again in desperation. Rukawa Kaede was also completely at a disadvantage in the contest with Sawabei Eiji, but at this time Rukawa Kaede suddenly laughed. In the recent contest with Zebei Eiji, he finally understood that the reason why coach Anzai said he was still inferior to Sentiaki Akira was the full cooperation with his teammates. His eyes are no longer just shooting and scoring, he began to give the opportunity to score to teammates with better chances, and the cooperation with teammates is more intimate. The Xiangbei team once again caught up with the score, with 2 minutes and 50 seconds left, the score was 66 to 74, which was 8 points behind. After that, Sakuragi Huadao saved a ball and hit the table on the sidelines. Everyone at the scene thought that Sakuragi Flower Road must have been injured and could not stand up, but the iron man Sakuragi quickly stood up wow haha. However, even though Sakuragi stood up quickly and was still alive and well, his spine was still injured, but he didn''t say anything and had no plans to end. Sakuragi Hanado struggled to save the ball from his injury this time, and the head coach of Sanno Industries, Kishimoto, palpitated, "Xiangbei, how many times will it take before you will give up?" give up? The Xiangbei team had thought about failure, thought about starting again, but they had no idea to give up. The injured Sakuragi Flower Road, after jumping high again to grab a rebound, suddenly felt pain in his spine and became a little lack of concentration. But Rukawa Kaede made a beautiful 3-pointer, making the score 69-74, and there was 1 minute 59 seconds left. Although Sanno Industry still leads by 5 points, they have already felt the crisis and requested a suspension. After the game restarted, Sanno Industry''s center Masashi Kawada regained his power and scored a goal, with 1 minute and 20 seconds left, the score was 69-76. At this time, Sakuragi Flower Road finally could no longer persist in the game and was replaced. Sakuragi Flower Road, lying on the sidelines, was motionless, and his mind was full of pictures of him joining the basketball team for months. He told Akagi Haruko from the beginning that he liked basketball very much, but it was fake. Not only did he dislike basketball, he also hated it. His motive for joining basketball was "purely bad" and was entirely for Haruko Akagi. but now Sakuragi Hanado, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly stood up, walked to Haruko Akagi on the sidelines, and said, "I like it very much. This time I am definitely not lying." He is talking about basketball, and he has completely fallen in love with basketball. Later, Sakuragi Huadao wanted Coach Anzai to replace him for the game, but Coach Anzai refused. Because if Sakuragi Flower Road insists on the game forcibly, it may cause more damage to the body and even affect the future basketball career. Sakuragi Hanado is an unborn basketball genius. Coach Anzai wants to watch Sakuragi improve little by little. Therefore, he rejected Sakuragi Flower Road''s request to play, even if this game was lost to Sanno Industry. But Sakuragi Huadao stood on the sidelines and said very firmly: "Father, when was your most brilliant time? Was it when you were a national player? And I am now." Sakuragi Flower Road is determined to play. At this time, Rukawa on the court deliberately pushed for a foul in order to allow the sideline to complete the substitution. He knows Sakuragi Flower Road best. Sakuragi Flower Road reappeared, and the audience chanted the name of Sakuragi Flower Road. "Red-headed boy, do it as much as you want!" "Red head boy, we are waiting for you!" For the first time, the voice of cheering for the Xiangbei team surpassed the voice of cheering for the Shanwang Industrial Team. Many people who used to cheer for the Shanwang Industrial Team have now changed to cheer for the Xiangbei Team. With 57.4 seconds left, the score was 71 to 76. The injured Sakuragi Hanado jumped high again and blocked the shot of the big man Kawada Mikio. The Shbei team counterattacked. Hisashi Mitsui scored a 3-pointer and also got an additional free kick. Mitsui Kotobuki scored a free throw, the score was 75 to 76, with 49.1 seconds left. The Shanwang Industrial Team attacked, and the Xiangbei team had a chance to turn defeat into victory as long as they held the ball. The whole audience was in Gao Gan "Desperately defend!" All the members of the Hainan team, "Desperately defended! Xiangbei!" Akagi Takeken and Sakuragi Hanado blocked the shots of Kawada Masashi and Sawabei Eiji, respectively, and the Shbei team won the ball and launched a counterattack. Rukawa received a pass from Sakuragi Hanado and scored. With 24.1 seconds left, the Xiangbei team overtook a score of 77 to 76, and the audience went into madness. However, the game was not over yet. The Sanno Industry team attacked and Sawabei Eiji scored the basket. The Sanno Industry team again led 78 to 77, with 9.4 seconds left. The Xiangbei team serves to attack, this is Xiangbei''s last chance. Rukawa Kaede got the ball, jumped up from the basket to make a shot, but was tightly blocked by the opponents. He saw Sakuragi Hanado standing under the basket, making a catch with both hands. There was 2 left in time. In the second, he decisively passed the ball to Sakuragi Flower Road. Sakuragi Huadao catches the ball and shoots. Under the gaze of everyone in the court, the basketball draws a beautiful arc and accurately falls into the basket. The remaining time just becomes 0 minutes and 0 seconds. Sakuragi Flower scored the buzzer, setting the score at 79-78. The Xiangbei team miraculously defeated the strongest team, the Sanno Industrial Team. All the members of the Xiangbei team fell into a carnival, and the audience also shouted frantically. The Shanwang Industrial Team seems lonely, but this does not mean that they are no longer the kings, they are still the strongest team. They should thank the Xiangbei team, as the head coach Kishimoto said, "Today''s failure will become a valuable asset tomorrow." Today''s failure will make them stronger. Of course, the Xiangbei team will also become stronger. The Xiangbei team defeated the strongest team, but did not win the national championship. Due to the excessive consumption in the match with the Sanno Industry Team, Sakuragi Flower Road suffered a spinal injury. In the third round of the match against Aihe Academy, they were eliminated by a big loss, ending this trip to the national competition. It turned out to be a bit regretful, but it was not imperfect. Chapter 996： Will become a classic After the Xiangbei team defeated the Shanwang Industrial Team, they were eliminated by Aihe Academy. This time the trip to the national competition is over, but the story of "Slam Dunk" is not over yet. The picture turned, and he returned to Xiangbei High School again. In the third grade, Takanori Akagi and Gongyan Mumu left the basketball team to concentrate on preparing for the exam. While Mitsui Shou wanted to participate in the winter trials, he remained in the team for the time being and did not quit. The second-year Miyagi Ryota became the new captain of the team. This guy smiled in his heart, "It''s my time now." Akagi Haruko joined the basketball team as management. The Xiangbei team will set sail again to prepare for the next year''s national high school league. On the other hand, Xiangyang High School, Lingnan High School, and High School Affiliated to Hainan University have also devoted themselves to new training. The high school affiliated to Hainan University won the second place in this national competition. As for who won the first place? There is no explanation in the original book, and it can only be left to countless fans of "Slam Dunk" to guess for themselves. By the sea, Sakuragi Flower Road is here to heal. At this time, he was reading a letter written by Haruko Akagi. Haruko Akagi told him that they were all waiting for him to return. The basketball he liked was waiting for him to return. And Rukawa Feng was also here. He obtained the qualification to participate in the national youth army training camp. He deliberately ran to the Sakuragi Flower Road to show off his training clothes. Sakuragi Huadao was itchy with hatred, and soon became disdainful again, "Anyway, you were chosen only because I was injured. What''s so good about it." Next, is the last scene of "Slam Dunk". Sakuragi Huadao is standing on the beach, turning her head back with a confident smile, "Because I''m a genius!" At this point, "Slam Dunk" is over. Looking at the last picture, the mood of the slam dunk fans has been uneasy for a long time. The final picture of Sakuragi Flower Road is always frozen in their minds, and they are very reluctant to end this work like this. Regretful in their hearts, Akagi finally failed to realize his dream of dominating the country. In fact, it cannot be said to be a pity. They have defeated the strongest team in the national high school. They have already demonstrated their strength on the stage of the national competition. This is enough. The end of the dream is not necessarily reached very much, as long as you do not give up lightly, no matter what the final result looks like, it should be beautiful. Moreover, their pursuit of dreams hasn''t stopped, they are still on the way of pursuing dreams. The third-year players such as Takanori Akagi and Gongyan Mumu temporarily withdrew from the basketball team, but after they go to college, their basketball dreams can start a new journey. As for Mitsui Kotobuki, Miyagi Ryada, Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Sondo Akira, Kiyota Nobunaga, etc., a large number of people who are very familiar with everyone are still in the basketball hall, swaying their blood and youth... The next National High School League is still waiting for them. The book fans gently closed the magazine in their hands, and they seemed to have heard the roaring sound of Akagi Goken in the basketball hall again. It must be another unlovable teammate that annoyed him. "Is it really lingering?" The book fans thought "helplessly" in their hearts. The screens of "Slam Dunk" are all in front of me. From the beginning of the Sakuragi Flower Road being dumped 50 times, to the end Sakuragi Flower Road turning around at the beach, "Because I am a genius!", all the images are very impressive. The clarity. Those moving moments are even more in sight. Facing the temptation of Haruko Akagi''s photos, Sakuragi Hanado resolutely said: "I have decided. I want to play basketball because I am a basketball player." Tetsuo turned his head, looked at Histo Mitsui and said, "Goodbye, sports boy." Mitsui Shou, who was lost, knelt in front of coach Anzai, tears streaming down his face, "I think I want to play basketball!" Time and time again, the Sakuragi Legion stood up for the Sakuragi Flower Road without hesitation. The shoe store owner gave Sakuragi Flower Road a pair of very expensive basketball shoes. After the Xiangyang team lost to Xiangbei, Fujima was in tears. There is no basketball court, Fukuda throws basketball into the sky. Feeling the difficulty of the road leading to the national competition, Xian Dao Akira''s face is no longer calm. Nobunaga Kiyoda yelled from the stands: "Xiangbei, you have to hold on to your death!" After Sakuragi Huadao was injured, she insisted on playing, saying that it was his most glorious moment. After Sakuragi Flower Road buzzer kills Sanno Industry, he claps with Rukawa Kaede. There are still many moving moments, so that fans can''t stop as long as they think of one thing. On the Internet, countless book fans actively and enthusiastically discussed the shocking battle between the Xiangbei Team and the Shanwang Industrial Team, discussing scenes from the "Slam Dunk". They have too much to say, too much to be in the mood. expression. ""Slam Dunk" is over, but in my heart, the story of Sakuragi Flower Road will never end." "From the very beginning to the present, this work has burned my blood." "Recalling the scenes in the work, I suddenly feel that my youth is burning." "Undoubtedly, this will definitely be a very classic work. It is absolutely fortunate for us to be able to see such a work. Thank you Mr. Li Fan." "I think I would also like to thank Mr. Junichi Takano. If he hadn''t challenged Mr. Li Fan in the first place, we might not have had the opportunity to see such a great work." "Think about it now, when Junichi Takano used a "Basketball Kid" in an attempt to challenge "Slam Dunk", it was really a stupid and funny idea." "Slam Dunk makes us laugh at any time, and it makes us cry at any time. This kind of work will never be forgotten in my life." "..." ... In the island country, countless fans of "Slam Dunk" are also expressing their love for "Slam Dunk". What if this work is the work of Li Fan of Hua Guo? Such classic works are worthy of their liking and pursuit, and they are also worthy of being regarded as classics. Even the public figures and media in many island countries publicly expressed their praise for "Slam Dunk" and publicly expressed their gratitude to Li Fan of China, and thanked him for bringing such a show to the comic fans in the island country. A classic work. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the Internet, and the book fans had all sorts of hot discussions about "Slam Dunk", and he felt a lot of feelings in his heart. Fans are not hesitating to praise all kinds of words, Li Fan thinks it is not an exaggeration, "Slam Dunk" definitely deserves that kind of praise, and it will definitely become a classic work, affecting more and more people. Now that "Slam Dunk" is over, fans can recall and watch it many times. For Li Fan, his focus will be on the next work to be released. ... Chapter 997： "In those years, the girl we chased together" Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. The great-looking big carp in the small pond seems to have grown up a bit, which makes Zheng Jie so happy that she has to stand on the edge of the small pond and look at it many times a day. And the news of a beautiful big carp here slowly spread among tourists. There are some tourists every day, come here to see what happened. This carp is actually not very big, but it is very beautiful. It is an eye-opener for tourists and likes it very much. The fame of this carp is getting bigger and bigger, and it has a name called "Hongwei". According to Zheng Jie, this is one of the dozens of names he chose among the enthusiastic tourists. "Hongwei?" Li Fan guessed that the fish tail and the entire back were red, and they looked very imposing. It''s also appropriate. Zheng Jie was feeding by the small pond, and said: "Your "Slam Dunk" is over. What aspect of the next work are you going to launch?" Li Fandao: "In addition to a pure love novel, a detective work is also going to be released. Detective fans are already eager to see. I guess I should release another one. Moreover, I am already preparing for it. " "Detective solving the case?" Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s good. I like to watch your boy''s works such as "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Da Song Mentoring Officer". This time I am going to write which one. character?" Li Fan smiled, he naturally knows that Zheng Jie likes detectives to solve crimes. Not only Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng also likes it very much. In terms of the degree of like, it ranks only behind the martial arts works. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "The character who was going to write this time has already been written before, but that time he wrote about his youth." "Oh?" Zheng Jie thought for a while, and said immediately: "It''s Di Renjie, are you ready to create the story of Di Renjie?" Li Fan nodded, he was indeed preparing to launch the story of Di Renjie''s detective case. Before that, he had already launched a comic book "Young Di Renjie". Although "Young Di Renjie" mainly targets teenagers and children, the cases and reasoning in it are relatively simple, but due to the fact that there are too few outstanding detectives in the world at that time, Di Renjie is famous in history and used to settle cases. A well-known character, after the launch of "Young Di Renjie", it once aroused the enthusiasm of readers. Not only teenagers and children like it, but adults who like detective work in solving crimes also enjoy it with gusto. This time, the new Di Renjie case-solving story that Li Fan is about to launch, the case and reasoning in it are far more complicated and complicated than the case in "Young Di Renjie". Li Fan believes that Di Renjie''s Detective Case Series is the most classic of all the detective works in the past life. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Well, Di Renjie is a character I like very much. You kid can create well." Li Fan hey said: "Don''t worry, you will never disappoint your old man." Zheng Jie nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Is the TV series "Young Bao Qingtian" going to be released?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It should be coming soon. The shooting has already finished, and post-production is now in progress. I heard Yu Hai said it will be released in September." Zheng Jie said: "Well. You can still look forward to the TV series. After all, it is completely different from watching novels. By the way, I heard you said last time that the crew of "Youth Bao Qingtian" invited you to create a theme song for it. , How is it now? Have you created it yet?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, it has already been created. And it has already been given to the crew." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Since it is the theme song composed by your kid, I can look forward to it." "Just look forward to it?" Li Fan curled his lips straight. After chatting with Zheng Jie for a while, Li Fan left. When Li Fangang turned around, Zheng Jie suddenly said: "By the way, when will your Di Renjie detective series be released?" Li Fan replied as he walked: "After the next Pure Love work." ... Back home, Li Fan wondered that it was almost time to announce the title and serialization time of the next Pure Love work. It''s almost enough to hang the appetites of pure fans for so long, but it''s not very good to hang it again. In the past two days, Pure Love fans have been leaving messages on Weibo to ask about the specific time when the new book will be serialized, so that they have an accurate hope. If they can''t see Pure Love novels, they are almost out of books. At least you can announce the title of the book first, so that they can solve their greed first. Li Fan smiled slightly and logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo. Today''s Weibo is still as lively as ever. There are quite a few pure fans, meaning that they will not give up unless they achieve their goals. "Gu Yong is big, don''t ask for anything else, just ask for the title of the book, hurry up and announce it." "I really want to know the specific serialization time, so that I can have an accurate hope." There are many sounds like this. Of course, there are also different voices. "Don''t worry, maybe Gu Yongda is not ready yet. After all, no matter how talented Gu Yongda is, it takes time to prepare after all." "Actually, I think its good for Gu Yong to not announce it in advance. This way, there may be surprises at any time. Think about it, everyone, when you log into Gu Yongs Weibo today, you suddenly find new pure love novels. The work has been updated. How cool is that kind of surprise?" Li Fan looked around and found that most of the voices still hope that Gu Yong can announce the news of the new book as soon as possible. Li Fan himself is also preparing to announce it in advance. So, no longer hesitate, update Weibo: "Book friends, everyone. My next pure love work "The Girl We Chased Together" will be officially on August 23, at 9 o''clock in the morning. Start serializing. By then, everyone is welcome to read." For those pure love fans who want a sudden surprise, Gu Yong''s Weibo is actually a sudden surprise. So after they saw this Weibo, they didn''t react for a while. It seems that the so-called "surprise" is often "surprised" for a moment, and then "happy". Pure love fans became excited and excited immediately after being "stunned" for a moment. The refresh rate of the messages on Gu Yong''s Weibo message board can almost be described by adjectives like "swish swish". "Wow haha! This is the so-called surprise, it seems to be just a notice, and it can also achieve the effect of surprise." "August 23, isn''t that 4 days left? Haha, soon." ""The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", Gu Yongda''s title finally became normal. Haha!" "The title of this book has a sense of the times when you hear it, and it easily evokes people''s memories. I like this title, full score!" "Although I still hope that Gu Yong will have a "bad" book title, but this "Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" is not bad. Who of us hasn''t chased a girl? So, I also have this title. Give full marks." "The title of Gu Yongda is indeed good, and it makes people have a strong desire to read. Moreover, this desire is also associated with "The First Close Contact" and "The Days of Living with a Stewardess". This work brings people different desires to read. This is a very pure desire to read." "I rub! The title of Gu Yongda reminds me of a girl I once chased. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch up, and I don''t know how she is doing now?" "I also thought of a girl I had chased, and I didn''t catch up. Alas! Why did I suddenly feel a little sad." "Gu Yongda''s title is poisonous, and I suddenly feel a little sad." "Why are everyone so sad? None of the girls who have chased it? Have you asked me to say that you are either technically inadequate or not attractive enough. Well, in fact, I am as sad as everyone." "..." Chapter 998： The expectations of the director Three Holy Village. Just a book title triggered a lot of thoughts that purely love the memories of novel fans, and Li Fan was not too surprised by this. "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" does give people a trace of time. It is easy to bring people''s thoughts back to the past green years, and there are already some vague green years in my memory. Li Fan quit Weibo and started coding. There are still more than 20,000 words left in this work. This time he is ready to code them all. From now on, he only needs to upload them on time every day. Like the previous two Pure Love works, Li Fan also made some appropriate changes when coding this work. All the material backgrounds that appeared in the works, which existed on the earth in the previous life, but did not exist in this world, have been modified. ... Romance Pavilion. Gu Yong''s Weibo about the news of the new book of Pure Love Novels was also spread in the Romance Pavilion for the first time. A large part of the fans of romance novels have become fans of pure love novels, and they have a soft spot for Gu Yong''s pure love works. Gu Yong''s third pure love novel is about to begin serialization, which also made them feel very excited and looking forward to it. "Great, Gu Yongxin''s Pure Love work is finally about to begin serialization. Uh, why should I say "finally"? His last Pure Love work has just finished in a few days!" "I just wanted to say''finally'' too. This is probably because we are so looking forward to his new book. It is obviously only a few days before the end of the previous work, but it feels like a long time has passed." "It turns out that everyone feels this way. I think we are completely obsessed with pure love novels." "In Those Years, the Girl We Chased Together", this time the title of the book finally became normal. In other words, how did this title remind me of the silly boy who desperately chased me in junior high school? Alas! Now even his I can''t remember the appearance." "The first time I was chased was when I was in junior high school. I thought I had forgotten what happened at that time, but when I saw the title of the book, I suddenly remembered it. Alas! That was the time. At the same age as a girl." "Someone chased you when you were in junior high school? Why did someone chase me for the first time after I went to college? Could it be that I developed too late?" "Isn''t it just a book title? I don''t know what it contains. It reminds you all of the boys who chased you back then? Well, I actually remembered it too. It''s just that I even forgot his name. ." "People who have never been chased pass by. At this moment, my heart is sad." "..." ... The filming scene of the film "The First Intimate Contact". Qin Yulin, who plays the leading role of Qingwu flying, easily became the focus of most people in the entire crew, including the actor who played the leading role of the ruffian Cai, by virtue of his natural beauty and outstanding acting skills. Everyone is always looking for opportunities in every possible way, and then approaching Qin Yulin intentionally or unintentionally. They didn''t expect anything else, as long as they could get along with Qin Yulin for a while, they would be satisfied. Its just that everyone has always had a question. This Qin Yulin looks so beautiful and has excellent acting skills. If he wants to become popular, it is definitely a very simple thing. Why is it still an unknown newcomer? This time acting in Qingwu Feiyang is also the first time to act in a play. This is a totally incomprehensible thing. Everyone does not understand, but the chief director Yan Yun knows the reason. He once asked Qin Yulin, what plans do he have in the future after the filming of this film? Do you want to continue shooting other movies or TV shows? Qin Yulin told him that she had no plans to play other roles for the time being, and Qing Wu Feiyang was the only role she wanted to play at the moment. This makes Yan Yun feel very disappointed and regretful. He originally wanted to invite Qin Yulin to join his next work and still play the female number one. Such a beautiful woman appeared in the female number one, it is simply her own propaganda attribute, and Qin Yulin''s acting skills are also good, very spiritual. More importantly, Qin Yulin''s talent in acting is still very high. As long as he is more disciplined, his acting skills will improve by leaps and bounds. It is a pity that such an actor has no intention of developing his acting career. But he can only regret it. He had planned to communicate with Qin Yulin to see if she could persuade her to develop in the acting career. After getting more contact, he discovered that Qin Yulin only regarded acting as a hobby, and only played roles that she liked, and would never play roles that she didn''t like. Moreover, he also faintly felt that Qin Yulin''s identity and background were not simple, and there was no need to develop acting as a career. He could only helplessly give up the plan to persuade, but in his heart he hoped that there would still be a chance to cooperate with Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin didn''t know what Yan Yun was thinking. He just finished filming a scene, and now it''s time for a break. She looked at Gu Yong''s latest Weibo on her phone with some joy, "Is the new work about to be serialized? This is really great." Now, pure love novels have become her favorite novels, and her favorite romance novels have ranked second. Yan Yun looked at the joyous look on Qin Yulin''s face, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. It was the first time he saw Qin Yulin''s joyful look since he got along for so long. Although Qin Yulin often smiles again and again, the feeling of joy is different. I couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Lin seems to be in a good mood now. Is there a happy event?" Qin Yulin smiled sweetly and replied: "It is indeed a happy event. Gu Yong''s third Pure Love work is about to begin serialization." "That''s the reason?" Yan Yun suffocated, but quickly said, "Well, I know, it''s called "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", right?" "Oh?" Qin Yulin said slightly surprised: "Director Yan also likes to read Gu Yong''s pure love novels?" Yan Yun laughed and said: "If you like it, it''s not bad. However, I like his martial arts works better than pure love novels. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t seem to intend to create martial arts works anymore." Qin Yulin said, "Isn''t that good? Just concentrate on writing pure love novels in the future." Yan Yun moved in his heart and said, "Xiao Lin seems to like pure love novels very much!" Qin Yulin nodded and said: "Yes." "That''s the case." Yan Yun said, "The reason why she has a soft spot for the role of Qingwu Feiyang, is it related to the book "The First Intimate Contact" which is a pure love work? If you shoot Pure Love again, maybe you can collaborate again." ... Chapter 999： The important thing is feelings Provincial capital, a residential area. Lin Luoxue was sitting in front of the computer playing tricks, Xu Minling, Rao Dan, and Yu Qin were still here as guests. Two days ago, they went to Sansheng Village to play and stayed in the village for two nights before leaving a little reluctantly. In the village, they danced with the beautiful birds of paradise, barefooted in the water in the ditch, they also stared at Baiyun Mountain, but unfortunately they did not reach the top of the mountain, only halfway up the mountain. I heard from other tourists that there is a very beautiful and very large lake at the top of Baiyun Mountain, called Baiyun Lake. In the center of Baiyun Lake, there is a small island with thousands of different kinds of birds living on it, some of which are quite precious species. Not far from Baiyun Lake, there is an unnamed tall tower that looks very old, and there seems to be a legend about the unnamed tall tower. In addition to Baiyun Lake and the Unknown Tower, there are many other beautiful places. Hearing this made them feel extremely sorry and regrettable for not reaching the top of the mountain. Even in retrospect, I still feel a little bit. Moreover, this is not the only regret. They also heard about the legend of the guardian beast. I heard that once, there were dozens of mountain eagles with premeditated organization who wanted to hunt in the farm, but they were easily repelled by Xiaotian, one of the sacred beasts guarding the village. The scene was really wonderful. But they had "squatted" in the village for two days, but they didn''t see anything, which is really a shame. Of course, in addition to regrets, there are all kinds of surprises, and those surprises are naturally exciting even in retrospect. The three daughters of Xu Minling were talking excitedly, what they saw, heard, and felt in Sansheng Village, but suddenly they heard Lin Luoxue''s "Yeah" cheer. Xu Minling wondered: "Luo Xue, what are you doing? Did you see a handsome guy?" Lin Luoxue said with contempt: "I''m not like you, thinking about handsome guys every day. It''s okay to tell you that Gu Yong''s new pure love works are about to be serialized." "Really? So fast." When the four girls heard this, they were also quite excited. They also liked watching Gu Yong''s works of pure love. "What''s your name?" Rao Dan asked. Lin Luoxue replied, "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years. Well, this name is much better than the names of the previous two movies." Xu Minling''s eyes lit up and said, "This name is not bad. It doesn''t give people a worse reading desire than the previous two." Rao Dan said, "The girl who chased together? Tsk tsk, is that girl very popular. By the way, have you ever enjoyed that kind of treatment?" Yu Qin said: "I haven''t enjoyed it before, but our family Luoxue, isn''t it enjoying that kind of treatment right now?" Lin Luoxue curled his lips and said, "Why don''t I know that I am enjoying such treatment? No one is chasing me now." Xu Minling "cut" and said, "Pretend, Luoxue, you just pretend, as if we don''t know. To be honest, Luoxue, do you look down on all of those people?" Lin Luoxue said: "You always talk about what I do? Don''t you have someone chasing you?" Xu Minling said: "How can this be the same? You are a girl that so many people have chased together. We just don''t have a single player." Rao Dan and Yu Qin also echoed. Lin Luoxue rolled her eyes and said, "I shouldn''t have told you this. You should continue with the topic just now." The three daughters of Xu Minling refused, and twisted Lin Luoxue for a long time. ... Just when Lin Luoxue and Xu Minling were fighting, on the Internet, Gu Yong was about to start serializing the third pure love work "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", just like the first two, once it was released, It spread quickly. In addition to fans of pure love novels, there are many people who are also paying attention. The circle of martial arts authors. "It''s another pure love novel. It seems that Gu Yong does not plan to come back completely." "Isn''t this already fixed? He is so popular now that pure love novels are so popular, what else is he doing back?" "There are more and more outstanding martial arts authors. Gu Yong is obviously a wise choice not to come back." "Why do I say that everyone is still paying attention to Gu Yong? That is really enviable. I have been away from martial arts for so long, and still attracts attention. I quickly opened my own market in a new field, and I was not convinced." "Yes, and I still love novels and dramas. Two new fields are opened at the same time. I am thinking, after a while, will he leave these two fields again and then go to a new field again?" "That''s impossible. You must know that he was forced to leave the martial arts realm. If it weren''t for the sword and one god, he should still be writing martial arts. Unless there are also roles similar to the''sword and one god'' in those two fields , So he had to leave." "It''s gone, Gu Yong''s servant is no longer one of our martial arts, so we don''t need to pay attention anymore. Whoever wants to pay attention, just follow it privately." "..." ... In addition to the authors of the martial arts circle, people in many other fields are also paying attention, but most of them are silently paying attention. The most active ones on the Internet are ordinary pure love novels. And a topic that suddenly appeared, quickly aroused the interest of many people. "Come on, everyone talks about whether the heroes and heroines in this "Girls We Chased Together" in those years will eventually be together? "This question is hard to say now, but judging from the title of the book, the story should have happened when the male and female protagonists were not very young. At that time, love was generally fruitless. Therefore, the male and female protagonists should not be in the end. together." "No, I don''t think we will be together. The first reaction we saw when we saw the title of the book was to recall the lush years, the girl we liked or pursued at that time, and that girl is already in our memory. Medium fuzzy." "Yes, definitely not together. However, I still look forward to this work." "Haha! Agree upstairs." "I''m going, this is the first time I met. Everyone thinks that the hero and the hero will not be together in the end, and they are so looking forward to the work. Should I admire Gu Yong''s ability to take the title? The first two works are People are too tempted, and this time it makes people feel that the hero and the hero will not be together, and they are so looking forward to the work." "It seems to be like this. However, it is too early to conclude that the hero and heroine will not be together now? I haven''t seen a word in the text yet. "I think it doesn''t matter whether the male and female protagonists will be together in this work. Gu Yong should want to express something called feelings through this work, and bring us back to those lush years. Its the point." "Yes, I agree with this point. It doesn''t really matter whether the hero and the heroine will be together. What matters is the feelings. Of course, this is just what we think now. When we really see the specific content, will there be Think so? Then I don''t know." "..." ... Chapter 1000： Back to the green years Three Holy Village. The second phase of the farm is still progressing smoothly, and the speed is not slow. Li Fan often goes to the construction site to chat and laugh with the workers, and often eats with the workers on the construction site, where many people eat lively. And every time Li Fan was eating on the construction site, the little girl always followed Li Fan. In addition, Fengzi, Taozi and others often eat together on the construction site. In their words, they see that so many meals are cooked every day on the construction site. If you can''t finish it, it would be a shame. That little girl named Li Ying also often followed her dad who worked in the farm to Sansheng Village to play, besides looking for Li Fan, she went to find the little girl. Su Qing has also been in the village these days, and it hasn''t been long since the beginning of the new semester. Su Qing came here this time, so she didn''t plan to go home again. With Su Qing on the side, Li Fans days together are naturally boundless. However, sometimes when I peek at a few beautiful tourists in the village, I can always see Su Qings smiling and non-smiling expressions, which makes Li Fan a little bit distressed. Li Fan wandered around the village, and the speculation and discussion about "The Girl We Chased Together" on the Internet has not stopped. And time passed day by day, and it came to August 23rd in a blink of an eye. For fans of novels, or those who care about Gu Yong, this day is naturally a special day. On this day, "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" will officially begin serialization. As before, there were already a lot of fans of pure love novels before 9 o''clock in the morning, squatting on Gu Yong''s Weibo. "Haha! At this point in time, I finally have the same expectation again. It feels really good." "Yes, I used to come at this time every day when I was serializing "Days with a Stewardess", and I got used to it. After this period of time, I was really uncomfortable. But now, I can continue. " "It is really a happy thing to be able to wait for the updates of my favorite novels every day. Many people are afraid of waiting, but I really enjoy the process of''waiting''." "Before it was Lu Fei and Ran Jing. I don''t know who and who it is this time? After waiting for a few days, the answer will finally be revealed." Its been said on the Internet these days that the heroes and heroines of this work will definitely not be together in the end. It seems to make sense to see what they say. But I still look forward to this work very much. Its really a piece. strange things." "Look, don''t look at what everyone is saying now, you will definitely be very embarrassed and regretful at that time, and the mood will never be as good as everyone thinks now." "..." While waiting for the book fans to chat, the time came to nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated on time, and three chapters were still posted. "In those years, the girl we chased together", finally officially met with the fans. Countless book fans cheered and couldn''t wait to open the first chapter. "The story should start from that wall. In the summer of 1990, Changhua Jingcheng Middle School was in the second year of junior high school. A boy who believes that his messy natural curly hair will eventually straighten up one day, because he likes to joke in class too much, and he loves to hold back with his classmates, he was finally punished to sit in the corner of the classroom. The only neighbor is a bare wall. "Ke Jingteng, now it''s up to you how noisy you are!" Dao Lai sneered, watching me who was busy moving the drawer on the podium. ..." In 1990, it was really a distant era. At the beginning of the novel, the time was directly pointed out, and the thoughts of the fans were immediately drawn back to that distant age. Although readers were of different ages in 1990, and some readers were not even born at that time, it did not matter. Time is just the "code name" of the green years. What every book fan''s thoughts return is his own period of green years, not the specific 1990. As expected, this work is exactly the same as everyone had guessed before. As soon as it opened, everyone felt that something called "feelings" belongs to everyone''s youthful feelings. That guy named Ke Jingteng, who seems to be a bit mischievous, should be the leading actor. Ke Jingteng was a student with bad grades and mischievous. After the teacher exhausted all kinds of punishments and had no effect, he was "entrusted" to Shen Jiayi, the best girl in the class, and his seat was arranged in front of Shen Jiayi. Table, the story begins here. "Ke Jingteng and Shen Jiayi should be the heroes and heroines, right?" The book fans thought this in their hearts, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. The story takes place when the heroine and heroine are in junior high school. The heroine sits at the front desk of the heroine. This makes the fans unconsciously think of the scene when they were in junior high school and the classmate sitting at their front desk. It''s just that the memory of the book fans is a bit blurred, and they can''t even remember whether the classmate sitting at their front table is a boy or a girl. However, for the classmate they like, the fans still remember clearly, the name and appearance. They still remember that their greatest wish at the time was to be able to sit at her (his) back table, but the wish was always unfulfilled. They were always so far away from her (his) position. At that time, the seats were all set by the teacher. They could not change seats at will. They could only pray in their hearts that they would be closer to her (him) the next time they changed seats. They still remember that when they changed seats, they finally sat diagonally behind her (him). They had actually become front and rear tables, but there was an aisle in between. Although it is not directly behind, and the distance to her (him) is not the closest, this kind of oblique rear also has the advantage of oblique rear. That is to be able to see her (his) side face, which is better than directly behind. . The change of seats this time made them excited for a long time. "Oh! Really nostalgic years." The fans were thinking in their hearts. The story of Ke Jingteng and Shen Jiayi begins. It was painful for Ke Jingteng to sit in front of Shen Jiayi, because as long as Ke Jingteng was not serious in class, Shen Jiayi would poke Ke Jingteng''s back with a ballpoint pen. Not only is it painful, but it also leaves blue marks on the clothes. Ke Jingteng was in pain, but he obviously couldn''t go to trouble with a girl who was good for him, and that girl still liked talking to him very much. Since Ke Jingteng sat at Shen Jiayi''s front table, after Shen Jiayi arrived at school every morning, before starting to study, he always talked to Ke Jingteng for a while. Tell Ke Jingteng all the interesting and uninteresting things that happened at home. Shen Jiayi can talk about trivial things very happily. Shen Jiayi talked diligently about the little things in life, often making Ke Jingteng laugh and laugh. It turns out that such a girl who works hard to study is so nonsense in private. Shen Jiayi is still a very "mature" girl, always likes to say that Ke Jingteng is naive. But what Ke Jingteng casually said by Shen Jiayi is still "doing my own way." However, the relationship between the two is getting closer. When reading books, fans can feel it from time to time that the scenes described in the book are a bit familiar, and that feeling is really good. ... It''s a thousand chapters, it''s not easy, everyone applauds... If you can come here by the way, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, etc., would be even better. ... Chapter 1001： Have you liked any female classmate? Gu Yong''s new book "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" officially began serialization, and it felt like it was back. The fans of that distant and lush time read it with gusto. The story in the book continues. Ke Jingteng is actually a very clever student, but his cleverness has never been used in learning. However, under the supervision and help of Shen Jiayi''s "dominant", Ke Jingteng slowly put his mind on his studies, and his grades improved gradually. During this process, Ke Jingteng slowly fell in love with Shen Jiayi. And Shen Jiayi also likes to tell Ke Jingteng about her own worries. When she has no worries, she talks about the trivial things in life, and she said it very happily. I dont know, does this mean that Shen Jiayi also likes Ke Jingteng? Or maybe it hasn''t reached the level of liking, but it feels very good. Ke Jingteng doesn''t know the answer. Fans of www.novelhall.com don''t know the answer either. They can only say that they probably, maybe, should also like it a little bit. However, Ke Jingteng is not the only person who likes Shen Jiayi. Shen Jia is pleasant, beautiful and good at studying. Many boys in the class like her. And those boys are still Ke Jingteng''s good friends. Everyone wants to pursue Shen Jiayi, and each has its own tricks. Who can win Shen Jiayi''s heart is still unknown. ... It didn''t take long for the fans to read the first day''s update. Naturally, the Internet was full of voices about Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng. It''s just that this time and the previous two times, the contents of the discussion book are all different. This time everyone is more reminiscing about their own junior high school time. "Ke Jingteng is really lucky to be able to sit in front of the girl she likes. It''s like me. When I was in junior high school, I liked a girl in my class, but the seats were far away. She always changed in the first three rows. I always switch back and forth in the last two rows. Alas! For three whole years, the most advanced distance from her is separated by three rows." "Ke Jingteng sits in front of Shen Jiayi. I feel lucky. It is best to sit behind Shen Jiayi. Not only can I observe Shen Jiayi''s movements throughout the day, he can also harass him when he is okay. It is simply happy. There is boundless joy." "I suddenly remembered that when I was in junior high school, for a while, the back table was a female classmate, and the girl often poke my back with a pen, wouldn''t she like me? As for me at that time, how did I react? So slow, if it is now, I will definitely tell her immediately,''Hey! Girl, do you want to play with friends?''" "The single dog upstairs has been working for a long time. I think the girl is crazy. The appraisal is complete." "I remember when I was in junior high school, there seemed to be a male classmate who liked me and wrote a lot of small notes to me. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t feel it at all. If he writes a note to me now, even I dont like him, and I will be very happy in my heart. "I''m going, how come everyone is so precocious? Someone likes it in junior high school, or someone who likes it. Why did I only know how to play and play games when I was in junior high school?" "Cut! What is junior high school? I started to like a girl when I was in elementary school. Of course, what I liked at that time was just a simple liking. I would be very excited to be able to sit next to her, but I never thought about looking for her. Fuck friends. Tsk tsk, it was so innocent at that time." "..." Everyone is reminiscing, as if they had opened up their memory channel after watching today''s serial. When I think about it, this is also normal. In everyone''s mind, there will be many memories that belong to that time. It''s just that they are usually sealed up, and there is no chance to tell them, or listeners who haven''t listened to them. But now, the opportunity has come, and there are also listeners. Moreover, a very strong atmosphere has also been rendered, and everyone naturally has to seize the opportunity to tell everyone about the memories that have been sealed for many years. Many words, many thoughts, they have never told others, and now they have said them on the Internet. I used to like who I didnt dare to confess, and now I boldly say the name of the other person, often with a very literary sentence, "Who and so, I used to like the girl for three full years, where are you now? Are you doing well? Are you happy? Have you put on your wedding gown? Do you still remember my name?" If it is so literate, it makes people feel very painful, in normal times, it is almost impossible to appear in the content of netizens chatting. Even if someone feels it suddenly, it won''t attract the attention of many people. But now, many people are deeply moved, and there are some resonances. As a result, more and more people began to express the same emotion, the format and content were similar, but the beginning, the heroine''s name, was replaced by the girl they liked. Some girls saw it, and they were also very impressed. They also learned a little bit of literary youth, "So and so, the boy I used to like, when I cried before, you always came to comfort me, telling me something funny or not funny. Tell me the joke. But you dont know that I like you, and I dont know whether you like me or not? I dont know when you have no news of you anymore. Now you, have you already covered her On the wedding gown?" More and more female protagonists or male protagonists appear in literary sentences, and they are seen by more and more people. Many people found their names in it, and there was a ripple in their hearts. The name is simpler, and the ripples are relatively slight, because it is very likely that it is just the same name and surname. The more complex names have a higher degree of ripples, and the more complex the names, the higher the degree of ripples. Because, the more complicated the name, the smaller the chance of having the same name and surname. Suddenly knowing that someone likes himself, that feeling is still very pleasant and pleasant. However, that''s all, after all, those are memories that have been sealed for many years. The owner of the memory may have only remembered his own name, even his appearance, he could not still like himself. ... Three Holy Village. Su Qing lay on the sofa, looking at Li Fan with wide eyes, and asked, "When you were in junior high school, did you like any female classmate?" "Yes," Li Fan replied directly without hesitation, "She was my tablemate. At that time, we were all mixed men and women." "Really?" Su Qing was not angry at all. Instead, her eyes lit up and looked very interested, and she continued to ask, "What''s her name? Is she pretty? Are you still in touch?" "This" Li Fan groaned: "It''s called Ye Qing. If it''s beautiful, it must be beautiful. But I don''t know if it''s still beautiful. I haven''t seen it in ten years. You should be married now." ... Chapter 1002： Ke Jingtengs battle plan "That''s it." Su Qing said with regret after hearing Li Fan''s words, "Why didn''t you contact me? Isn''t that a pity. How do you know that she is married?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Isn''t it good to keep a beautiful innocent memory? You can miss it when you are fine. If you continue to contact you later, you can destroy the innocent memory by saying no. What a pity. As for why I know that she is married? I seemed to have heard someone tell me before. Besides, when the age is here, it''s time to marry, right?" Su Qing "cut" and said: "So, does she like you?" Li Fan said hehe again: "I should like it. At that time, I was very handsome and talented. She had no reason not to like it." Su Qing rolled her eyes and stopped talking, and went to the phone in her hands. Li Fan smiled slightly, did not speak, and continued to browse the news on the Internet. After a while, Su Qing said again: "Why don''t you ask me, have you liked anyone in junior high school? Or does anyone like me?" Li Fan said: "You don''t need to ask me to know the answer, so why should I ask you?" "Oh?" Su Qing said with interest again, "tell me." Li Fan said: "First of all, you definitely don''t have anyone you like, and secondly, there are probably not fewer people who like you." Su Qing gave Li Fan a sweet smile and said: "Then, you are wrong, I have someone I like. And he likes me too." "Is that so?" Li Fan said, "So, do you play friends?" Su Qing said: "You''re playing, and holding hands. Besides, I still miss him a little bit now." Li Fan naturally knew that Su Qing had said this deliberately, and immediately shook his head, and said: "It''s a pity, you still married me in the end. I really feel sorry for that classmate." Seeing that Li Fan didn''t care, Su Qing snorted slightly and said, "Don''t believe it, what I said is true." Li Fan said, "I believe it!" Su Qing hummed, "You obviously don''t believe it. Huh? No, when did I say I want to marry you?" Li Fan gave a smirk and said hehe: "After entering this door, you can''t help it. You must marry if you marry, and you must marry if you don''t marry." Su Qing took a sip and said, "It seems that I really want to reconsider this issue." With the love of Su, Li Fan''s life as a close friend is indeed going to be more moisturized. After the two had a fight in the room, they left the room and came downstairs. Li Fan said: "Let''s go to Zheng Lao''s place. Zheng Lao recently raised a very beautiful big carp. It''s very precious. You haven''t seen it yet." Su Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, let''s go over soon." ... Li Fan and Su Qing went to Zheng Jie''s place to see his precious big carp gone, but the topic of "feelings" on the Internet is still going on. It seems that it will not end in a short time. If you want to disappear completely, it is estimated that you will have to wait until after the end of "The Girl We Chased Together". Time passed, and in a blink of an eye it was the next morning. Li Fan pulled Su Qing from the bed, who wanted to sleep late and didn''t want to eat breakfast. After Su Qing protested silently for a while, she got up obediently. After breakfast, Li Fan took Su Qing around the village, and when it was about nine o''clock in the morning, the two returned to the room. And a lot of fans of pure love novels, naturally, at this time, they habitually log on to the Weibo page, and "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" will be updated again soon. Yesterday everyone expressed their feelings on the Internet for a whole day, and they look forward to today''s update. No surprise, at nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Yong''s Weibo updated new chapters on time. The happy moment for fans of pure love novels has arrived again. The time in the novel flies quickly. Ke Jingteng and others like Shen Jiayi and always think in their hearts that if Shen Jiayi cares about it, it will be the time to graduate from junior high school in a blink of an eye. Shen Jiayi chose to go straight to the middle of this school, and Ke Jingteng and others naturally chose to go straight to middle too. Moreover, most of their classmates chose to go straight to middle school. The same campus, the same classroom, the same classmates, and even some teachers are the same. Everything feels like it is not much different from junior high school, so naturally there is nothing new. That being the case, it seems a good choice to focus more on how to pursue Shen Jiayi. Therefore, Ke Jingteng''s love rivals seem to be more clever in pursuing Shen Jiayi. Of course, this should be mainly due to their older age. Ke Jingteng''s love rivals are either playing handsome, or creating "coincidences" of this kind, or writing love poems, and they are very busy. Only Ke Jingteng did not take any action because he discovered a secret. "I really want to study hard. They treat me like this, making me a little bit at a loss. Alas, why are everyone eager to fall in love?" This is what Shen Jiayi said to Ke Jingteng. This made Ke Jingteng understand that at least in the three years of high school, before Shen Jiayi was admitted to the ideal university, whoever showed the face that wanted to pursue her would be out early. Ke Jingteng is the only person who knows this secret, so he formulated an unquestionable combat policy for himself: "Hold on to the position of Shen Jiayi''s best friend for three years. After going to university, he will confess with a single blow and win the whole world. ". In addition, he has a "very bad" battle plan, which is to encourage his rivals to pursue Shen Jiayi with confidence and bravely express his heart. In this way, his rivals will be kicked out by Shen Jiayi one by one. Whoever threatened him the most, he agitated him more aggressively. I have to say that this kids battle plan is really bad enough, but love, how can I get it without any means? Therefore, Ke Jingteng strictly followed his own combat plan. First of all, let Shen Jiayi understand that he and her are just best friends. He doesn''t like her and will not hinder her from studying. Once school was over, Shen Jiayi greeted Ke Jingteng, and Ke Jingteng resisted the urge to go to the school gate and wait for the bus with Shen Jiayi. Because she was a little "like her" in that way, as soon as Ke Jingteng did it, it was estimated that she would be classified by Shen Jiayi in the group of idiots who "prevented her from studying hard". When a crowd of book fans saw this, they all quietly gave up their thumbs up, "The young man is good, we are optimistic about you." As for Ke Jingteng''s combat plan, will it be effective? That will have to wait until tomorrow. Because today''s serialization has ended. "I rub!" said a group of book fans. ... Chapter 1003： That is a mirror of youth After reading the second day''s serialization, a lot of book fans did not continue to struggle after saying "I wipe". Anyway, I''ll watch it tomorrow, and I don''t need to wait long. In today''s update, Ke Jingteng''s "bad" combat policy has made book fans quite talk about it. While continuing to express his feelings, there are also many voices about that "bad" policy. "Ke Jingteng, this kid is okay, he has many eyes, and he can hold his breath. I am optimistic about this young man. In the end, he should be able to wrap up the beauty." "Ke Jingteng is really good and bad. He deliberately leaked the''information'' about Shen Jiayi to his rivals, encouraging them to pursue Shen Jiayi boldly. And his rivals will certainly be grateful to him, but they don''t know. They have fallen into Ke Jingteng''s trap. It''s really bad! But I like it, haha!" "In this way, for at least three years in high school, this group of boys has been out of play. After going to college, let''s see who has the blessing." "It must be Ke Jingteng. Didn''t you see Ke Jingteng''s battle plan? Maybe his rivals were killed one by one before going to university. Only Ke Jingteng is left, and the blessing will naturally belong to him." "Didnt everyone say that the hero and heroine of this work will not be together in the end? Then everyone is now" "Oh! That was before. Now that I see Ke Jingteng''s so painstaking appearance, I hope he can successfully embrace the beauty." "I also hope that Ke Jingteng can embrace the beauty. However, I hope to return to hope. From an objective point of view, I still think that they will not be together. Because this work feels very real, and the various events in it Its like an event that happened on campus. The more real it is, the less likely it is that they will be able to be together eventually." "Well, I also think this work is very real. They may play with friends, but it will be difficult to achieve Zhengguo in the end. Therefore, it is better for us to prepare early. Of course, I still hope that they can cultivate Zhengguo." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Su Qing used her mobile phone to refresh the comments on the Internet, and said while watching: "It seems to be getting more and more popular on the Internet. I saw a lot of people asking, "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" is a movie. What kind of work? These shouldn''t be your fans? Otherwise, I won''t ask like that." Li Fan also browses everyone''s discussion on the Internet. As an author, it is very necessary to know more about readers'' evaluation of his work. Wen Yan replied: "Well, I have seen it too. They really should not be my book fans. However, they should have been exposed to my work, but they don''t care who the author is." Su Qing said with an "um". This is indeed the case. Many people like a work, but in fact, they may never know, who is the author of that work? And its more to get in touch with and understand a certain work without knowing who the author is. On the Internet, "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" has indeed become more and more popular. Some people who did not know this book before accidentally saw the discussion of some of the contents of the book and some of the things in the book by fans of pure love novels, which suddenly made them feel very familiar, like The same has happened to them. A certain kind of memory hidden in the depths of their minds was instantly opened, and their thoughts returned in an instant, that era that was already a little far away. At that time they were very young, very young... When their thoughts returned from a distant age to the present, there was an inexplicable throbbing in their hearts. So, they began to inquire about the content that everyone was discussing, what was the content, movies, TV, or books? Then I learned that it turned out to be a novel called "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years". In this way, "Those Years" became the first novel read by many people. And the work "Those Years" has also been continuously fermented on the Internet, and more and more people have clicked on Gu Yong''s Weibo... Why do readers have a real feeling of deja vu? That''s because in the past life, "The Girl We Chased Together" was originally an autobiographical novel by the author of Nine Knives. All the characters in the book have prototypes, and Ke Jingteng''s prototype is naturally Nine Knives himself. The real name of the nine knives is called Ke Jingteng. Similarly, Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng''s love rivals also exist in reality. The stories told in the book are also properly processed and polished based on real stories. Its no surprise that readers will feel real and see their own shadow in it. ... In the next few days, every day at nine o''clock in the morning, Li Fan will update the new chapter of "The Girl We Chased Together" on Weibo on time. There are more and more readers every day. They look at the stories of Shen Jiayi, Ke Jingteng, and Ke Jingtengs rivals and classmates, as if they are watching their own youth. In one sentence in the book, it is, "Youth is like a heavy rain. Even if you catch a cold, you still want to get caught again." Everyone wants to return to youth again, even in their current view, their youth is not perfect, and will always leave one kind of regret. But if everything is perfect, will it still be youth? Youth will have regrets of this and that kind, and it is precisely because of these regrets that we now always remember youth and always remember it. Therefore, it should be said that imperfect youth is truly perfect youth, and it is called youth. However, how many people are thinking of returning to their youth again, it is impossible to go back again, their youth has been ruthlessly driven away by the footsteps of the years. But they can still recall their youth, no matter how cruel and ruthless the years are, they can''t stop their recalling thoughts. And "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" is the train carrying their memories and thoughts, sometimes fast, sometimes slowly, and gently flowing. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that "Those Years" has become the first novel that many people have read in this life. Well, maybe they didn''t regard "Those Years" as a novel, they just regarded it as a mirror of youth, they looked at their own images, their own stories. Who knows. Time just passed day by day, and on August 29, "The Girl We Chased Together" ushered in the finale. ... Chapter 1004： Youth and the story are over "In those years, the girl we chased together" will be the finale today, Gu Yong said in yesterday''s update chapter. And book fans themselves can basically feel that youth will eventually end, this is inevitable, everyone knows. So this time, everyone is not as reluctant as when we learned that "Days with a Stewardess" is about to end. This time, everyone was more embarrassed and sentimental, for Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng, and for their own youth. No wonder some people say that youth is a sentimental poem, no matter how beautiful it is, when you look back, you will feel sentimental. At nine o''clock in the morning, countless book fans gathered on Gu Yong''s Weibo. Since today is the finale, let the sentimental come more thoroughly. When everyone saw the three characters "end of the book", they sighed softly, "It''s over, and sure enough, they are not together." When they first saw the title of the book, they guessed that the hero and heroine might not be together, so they were prepared. But this does not mean that they will not be sorrowful and sentimental. For three years in high school, Ke Jingteng has been strictly following the combat policy he formulated. She and Shen Jiayi became very good friends. He accompanied Shen Jiayi to study together. He and Shen Jiayi had an "exam gambling appointment", and his relationship with Shen Jiayi was getting closer. Shen Jiayi always told Ke Jingteng about his own thoughts, which allowed Ke Jingteng to grasp a lot of secrets about Shen Jiayi that their rivals did not know. And his rivals have completely fallen into his trap, one after another, working hard to pursue Shen Jiayi. And their hard work and perseverance are destined to be futile. As for whether they were kicked out by Shen Jiayi early? Ke Jingteng didn''t know. He couldn''t ask Shen Jiayi directly. And the answer, obviously only Shen Jiayi himself knows. Three years of high school passed in a flash. When it came time to take the college entrance examination, Ke Jingteng was admitted to Shen Jiayi''s favorite university, but Shen Jiayi unexpectedly performed abnormally. He missed his favorite university and could only go to another school. Ke Jingteng and Shen Jiayi''s desire to go to the same university fell in vain, which is really good luck. On the night the college entrance examination score came out, Ke Jingteng was on the phone and heard Shen Jiayi''s cry. That night, they talked for a long time, and finally, Ke Jingteng finally plucked up the courage to confess to Shen Jiayi. Many "I have always liked you", "Why do you think I study so seriously", "You are the most important memory of my high school life", all burst out in one effort. Finally, he said, "I want to marry you. I will definitely marry you, 100% sure to marry you." After hearing this, Shen Jiayi said in a very calm tone, "Do you want to hear the answer now? I can tell you immediately." Perhaps it was Shen Jiayi''s calm tone that made Ke Jingteng feel scared. He was afraid to hear from Shen Jiayi''s mouth what he didn''t want to hear. Therefore, he rejected Shen Jiayi''s answer, and he wanted to wait until he was more certain before listening to Shen Jiayi''s answer. However, how did he know that Shen Jiayi''s answer was actually, "I like you too, let us be together." He didn''t know the answer until two years later, and at that time, there were two parallel lines between him and Shen Jiayi. After going to college, Ke Jingteng and his rivals continued to pursue Shen Jiayi. At this time, Shen Jiayi no longer refused to fall in love. Ke Jingteng and their rivals had reached the critical moment to decide the outcome. However, at this time, they are no longer in the same school, and the difficulty does not seem to be much less than when they were in high school. Ke Jingteng''s success rate is obviously the highest. Although he has not formally fallen in love with Shen Jiayi yet, they are very ambiguous. Some people say that the most beautiful period of love is the stage of ambiguity. Interrogate each other''s breath, carefully discern each other''s intentions, and respond with caution. Every little action seemed to have meaning, and it began to be given meaning. Ke Jingteng enjoyed such an ambiguous period, coupled with not having enough courage and self-confidence, he missed again and again the opportunity to confess to Shen Jiayi. And before Ke Jingteng confessed again, the two chose to let go because of a free fight organized by Ke Jingteng. The fight organized by Ke Jingteng hurt himself all over. Shen Jiayi cursed with anger: "Ke Jingteng, you are really naive." Ke Jingteng was also hurt to his self-esteem: "Yes, I am naive, so I like you for so long." In this way, both of them slowly chose to let go. From beginning to end, they never really fell in love. After that, Ke Jingteng had a girlfriend, and Shen Jiayi had a boyfriend. But the story between them did not end. Eight years of likes gave them a deeper connection. Fuller than a lover, more solid than a friend. That is, fetters. Before long, Shen Jiayi broke up with her boyfriend. Ke Jingteng asked her why? Shen Jiayi said: "I just don''t think he likes me enough. After experiencing how you like me, I always feel that other people like me, and I can''t compare it to you anyway." Two people who obviously like each other very much, but have never really fallen in love, are they not firm enough to let go, or is it a trick of fate? Who knows? That''s not important anymore, is it? Shen Jiayi can only say to Ke Jingteng now: "Thank you for liking me, I like you and me very much." Ke Jingteng could only reply: "I also like it very much. I like you back then." It sounds very embarrassing, emotional and regrettable, but perhaps this is the price of growth. This is imperfect youth, but it is the truest youth. At the end of the story, neither Ke Jingteng nor his rivals succeeded in embracing the beauty. Shen Jiayi married a man who was eight years older than her and loved her very much. At Shen Jiayi''s wedding, Ke Jingteng and his rivals all came to the scene to congratulate. Seeing the girls they once pursued together, put on wedding dresses to marry others, their hearts may still fluctuate, but they may have nothing to do with love. They are really happy for Shen Jiayi and bless Shen Jiayi. Just like Ke Jingteng said, "When you really like a girl very much, when she is loved by someone, you will sincerely wish her happiness and happiness forever!" Seeing that Shen Jiayi finally found her happiness, Ke Jingteng was very happy, very happy, and finally relieved. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about Shen Jiayi all the time. It''s over, Shen Jiayi, Ke Jingteng and their youth are over, and this story is over. But the sentimentality and thoughts of the book fans did not end. ... Chapter 1005： End of Pure Love Novel In a certain office building in a certain city. In a small office, a dozen young men and women with the appearance of white-collar workers are working at their desks. Except for the occasional keyboard tapping sound, and the occasional whispering sound, there are no other sounds, and the whole office seems relatively quiet. "Hey!" A quiet sigh suddenly spread from a corner. The sound is not loud, but the quiet office still allows everyone in the office to hear it. Everyone can feel that this is not a habitual sigh, but a sigh full of regret. "Chanchan, what''s the matter?" A young woman in her 20s turned her head to look at a woman next to her, somewhat worried, and asked in a low voice. The woman named Chanchan sitting at the desk next to her is the one who just sighed. After hearing this, she turned to the woman just now, smiled apologetically, and said: "Yunyun, nothing, I just watched Gu Yong''s "The Girl We Chased Together". When I saw the finale, I couldn''t help it. Sighed." When the woman named Yunyun heard the words, she also sighed very quietly, and said: "That''s it, I also watched the finale, which is indeed very regrettable. The front is actually okay, mainly in the end, Shen Jiayi suddenly Married, people suddenly feel that there is an inexplicable regret." Chanchan nodded and said, "I couldn''t help sighing when I saw Shen Jiayi get married at the end. If this work didn''t have the last part of Shen Jiayi''s marriage, the regret would not be so strong." Yunyun nodded and said, "This may be because if they are not married, they can still give people a kind of fantasy space. They might still be together in the end. Now that Shen Jiayi is married, this kind of fantasy space is gone. ." Chanchan thoughtfully said, "It seems to be like this. You said that the man Shen Jiayi married, does Ke Jingteng love her so much?" Yunyun smiled and said: "This is hard to say, maybe there is, maybe not. However, since Shen Jiayi chose him, it means that he must love her very much." Chanchan sighed, "Oh, I still feel quite sorry." Yunyun said: "It is indeed a pity, but she and Ke Jingteng both chose to let go at the same time, what can be done? Is this Ke Jingteng''s fault? Or Shen Jiayi''s own fault? Or both of them are at fault? Or none of them are at fault. These are not clear, and they are meaningless. Besides, I feel regretful, but we think this way from our perspective. Maybe, Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng are not sorry for themselves." Chanchan sighed again and said, "Well, maybe it''s exactly what you said. Gu Yong''s third pure love novel is over. I wonder if I will continue to write another one?" Yunyun said, "It should be. Didn''t it all say that he will not write martial arts anymore? Then what does he write about pure love? Should he write drama? Hey, speaking of drama, his "The Peony Pavilion" is Isn''t it going to sell physical books?" Chanchan said: "It''s not so fast, didn''t he say that it will be released in a month? It''s only half a month." Yunyun said with some regret: "It''s only half a month, I thought it was a long time. I really hope to see that book soon." Chanchan said: "I want to see it too. When it goes on sale, I will definitely buy one as soon as possible." "..." ... The two girls were in the office, embarrassed by the love between Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng. The same is true on the Internet, Shen Jiayi''s wedding, shattered the last glimmer of fantasy in everyone''s mind. It made the sorrow and sentimentality suddenly become more violent at the moment before the finale. It was a bitter love that belonged to Shen Jiayi and Ke Jingteng, as well as many netizens themselves. Many people have had bitter love before. "Oh!" Only a sigh can express the feelings of netizens at this time. While everyone sighed, some classic sentences in the novel were also dug up. "Youth is a heavy rain. Even if you catch a cold, I look forward to seeing it again." "We are always in this world, looking for another person who is''connected'' with us. There are many ways to connect, some connecting is a kind of companionship, some connecting is a kind of mutual warmth, and some connecting is one. This kind of faint tacit understanding. A partner connected through love is the relationship we most yearn for." "My liking for you has always been responsive, not when I am dancing alone. It is very important to me. My youth is not a monologue. Life is not a person, like it, nor is it a person''s. ." "The fruitless love, as long as the flower blooms, the color is brilliant. I have seen that splendor, and my youth will never regret it." "The so-called greatness is to make this world, because of me, there will be a little difference. And my world is just your heart." "A tide called youth flooded us. When the wave receded, we were soaked and sat on the beach together, watching our favorite girl wave his hands vigorously, and happiness stepped towards the other end of life. The next wave Coming will take away the beautiful footprints of the **** the beach. But we are still there. The look of the girl engraved in our hearts will still be there. The pride is not diminished, and we laughed back then." "Thank you for liking me, I really like you for liking me." "I also like it very much. I used to like you." "..." These sentences were repeatedly mentioned and sighed by netizens. They were related to the work "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", but they were not related. Because, to be more precise, these sentences are related to youth. Even if you put aside the work "Those Years", everyone will like these sentences very much. Who makes youth always sentimental? Many people have changed the personal signature of their social tools to one of the sentences. A youth storm caused by "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" did not stop for a while. As for when will it stop? This is not known. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan got up from the computer and moved his body. "Those Years" is over, and so is his pure love novel. Not surprisingly, he will not continue to publish pure love novels in the future. However, this method of Weibo serialization will continue. After all, the reason why he chose to use Weibo serialization is to cultivate the habit of reading novels on the Internet and prepare for a big plan in the future. Now, just serializing three novels is obviously not enough. As for the next work to be serialized on Weibo, Li Fan also had preliminary considerations. Well, wait until a suitable opportunity is released. ... Chapter 1006： Encourage Learning Couplet Contest Li Fan was thinking about the new book when Su Qing''s cell phone rang suddenly. "Grandpa called." After Su Qing said a word, she answered the phone. "What is Old Man Qin doing?" Li Fan muttered, continuing to ponder about the new book. Not long after, Su Qing hung up the phone, and then looked at Li Fan with a slight smile on her face. "Why are you looking at me like this, your grandfather, um, what did our grandfather tell you?" Li Fan was puzzled. Su Qingtian smiled and said: "Grandpa said that now there is an opportunity for you to show off, so you must seize it." "Really?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "I haven''t been less popular in front of his old man. The old man is probably used to it. I don''t know what kind of opportunity this time?" Su Qing gave him a white look and said, "Isnt it just a few days before schools across the country will start one after another? In order to encourage and persuade students from all over the country to study hard. Today, the Ministry of Education issued a The solicitation of persuasive couplets is to collect excellent persuasive couplets from all over the country. Once adopted, each couplet will receive a bonus of 100,000 yuan. Grandpa said to let your kid also get a piece of paper to contribute, reluctantly suppress the group , Just get the first place." After that, Su Qing gave another "chuckle", feeling very happy. "Encourage learning couplets to solicit activities?" Li Fan suffocated slightly. He was also guessing what Elder Qin meant, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing. However, now that school is about to start, the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China has organized such a collection of persuasive couplets, which is normal. As for why the old man Qin paid attention to this matter, let Li Fan reluctantly get the first place? It is also not surprising. Couplets are one of Qin''s greatest hobbies, and he knows Li Fanshan''s couplets. Last time, Li Fan''s sentence "Smoke locks the pond willow", but it made Old Qin unable to sleep well for a few days. Of course, Father Qin is far more than the one who can''t sleep well for this sentence. Even now, "Smoke Locks Pond Willows" is still the national couplet fan and the most talked about Shanghai couplet. Now, when it comes to couplets, it is absolutely indispensable to "smoke willow in the pond". This sentence, which has a wonderful artistic conception, is still being admired and lamented repeatedly by people, and it is impossible to extricate itself. Countless couplet lovers have come forward and succeeded in trying to match the couplet, but they are destined to be in vain. They produced hundreds and thousands of lower couplets, but these couplets, not to mention that the metrical pairing is not neat, first of all, the artistic conception is a hundred thousand miles away. However, even so, even if they know that it is a true eternal couplet, countless couplet lovers still have no idea about it. They enjoy it, which is the charm of "Smoke Lock Pond Willow". Father Qin asked Li Fan to reluctantly make a "request" for the first place. Li Fan guessed that it was not a problem, and advised him to learn couplets? Ok. After thinking about it, Li Fan said with a smile: "Since the grandpa has the order, the grandson-in-law should do it by himself." "Really?" Su Qing still smiled sweetly. This time she didn''t care about Li Fan calling herself his grandson-in-law. "Since you are so confident, then I''ll tell Grandpa. Just in case your couplet doesn''t overpower the group. ..." Li Fan smiled and waved his hand: "Nothing, there is only the word confidence in our dictionary." "Desi!" Su Qing said with a cold eye, "Let''s go to the official website of the Ministry of Education and take a look at the solicitation activities this time." This time the collection of persuasive couplets is closely related to Su Qing, or in other words, it is closely related to all schools and teachers across the country. If there is a couplet to encourage students to study hard, even a little conscious effort is enough to make the school and the teachers happy. Li Fan nodded and logged into the official website of the Ministry of Education on the computer. As soon as I entered the official website, I saw the entrance of this solicitation event in the most eye-catching position. Click in and see, similar to what Su Qing just said, the Ministry of Education, taking advantage of the beginning of school this time, intends to collect one or more persuasive couplets in order to encourage all students across the country. All couplets selected will be awarded 100,000 yuan for each pair. The announcement of the event was released at 9 o''clock this morning, and the submission channel was also opened at the same time. From now on, interested participants can submit papers, and the deadline for submissions is at 12 o''clock in the evening on September 2nd. All submissions that pass the review will be displayed in the submission channel. Anyone who enters the submission channel can see it. If you see a couplet you like, you can also vote for it. Each registered user is limited to two votes per day. All submissions will be displayed in descending order according to the number of votes they receive. However, the number of recommended votes for submission has nothing to do with whether it can be officially selected. In other words, the official review does not look at the number of recommended votes, at most it is a simple reference. Of course, even so, the number of recommended votes is very important to the author of the submission. The large number of recommended votes obtained not only allows him to show that his work is really ahead, the data is good-looking, and there is face, but it also represents the recognition and love of readers. The Ministry of Education will have some advantages when it is officially selected. The whole event announcement is very simple, anyone can understand it at a glance. And this is not the first time that the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China has conducted such a solicitation. The last collection of enlightenment books for Mengzi was similar, and it was also that time that the treasure of the previous life, "Sanzi Jing", officially appeared in this world. Now, the "San Zi Jing" has long been well-known to every family, even those children who learn to speak can come up with a sentence, "In the beginning of man, nature is good..." Well, there is still a half sentence left behind. Older children are not a minority who can memorize the "San Zi Jing" in its entirety. Moreover, they will not only recite, they will also actively ask parents and teachers, what do those sentences mean? Even if they can only understand a little bit ignorantly, it will make them seem very excited. The "San Zi Jing" has some very positive meanings for children''s education. The "Three Character Classic" has made parents and teachers across the country a treasure, and this time the collection of persuasive couplets also attracted the attention of parents and teachers. Both parents and teachers obviously hope to return to the children and be able to learn actively, even if it is only a little proactive, that is enough to make people happy. ... "Lao Li, do you know this time the collection of persuasive couplets?" "Of course I know, we parents, we must pay attention to this kind of thing! The last collection of Mengtong reading materials produced a "Sanzi Jing", and I hope this time, we can also produce a classic anti-learning couplet. ." "There are many couplet enthusiasts in our country. This time it is an activity directly initiated by the Ministry of Education. Like the last time, it can be called the highest level of solicitation. Those couplet enthusiasts must be very motivated, and we can look forward to it. ." "Yeah! I can look forward to it. It''s a pity that we are not good at that stuff. Otherwise, we have to submit articles to participate in whatever we say. To put it in a big way, this is a contribution to the country." Dialogues between parents like this have appeared in various parts of the country. ... Chapter 1007： Everyone has to create couplets Just as parents guessed, couplet lovers all over the country were all very excited after seeing the solicitation activities of the Ministry of Education. This is an event organized by the Ministry of Education. If your couplet can be selected, it will definitely be promoted across the country. It is not just a dream to become a celebrity in an instant. And when it gets bigger, this is to make a contribution to the country and to the broad masses of people. It is not too much to say that it is shining and shining. Therefore, what everyone fancy is a supreme honor. In comparison, the bonus of 100,000 yuan is not important. Of course, there are some people who are gearing up for the 100,000 yuan bonus. Everything else is imaginary, only the bonus is the most real. You know, 100,000 yuan is not a small amount. But whether it is for honor or bonus, the enthusiasm and positive attitude of each couplet enthusiasts are the same. They immediately put a very high enthusiasm into the creation of persuasive couplets. Contributions will be closed until 12 o''clock in the evening on September 2nd, and there is only less than five days to complete the calculation, which is not ample time. Of course, everyone is not blindly thinking. Everyone knows that couplets are more inspirational than poetry. When inspiration comes, a good couplet may appear instantly. Without inspiration, even if you hold back for ten and a half days, you may not get a pair of couplets that you can see a little. Therefore, everyone has their own way, either chatting in the circle of couplet lovers, and sometimes a word of others inadvertently will make one''s own inspiration emerge. Either go out and walk around, the turbulent streets, a quiet place, or the scenic mountains and rivers, tourist attractions, anywhere, without particular attention. Perhaps, walking and watching, an inspiration suddenly bursts out. Belongs to the circle of couplet lovers. "Haha! Have you seen the news? The event organized by the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China is definitely a golden opportunity for me." "Absolutely, this news is definitely a huge surprise for us. Once selected, it will definitely spread across the country in a very short period of time. This alone is really exciting." "The last collection of Mengtong reading materials completed Li Fan''s "San Zi Jing". This time, we finally have such an opportunity." "I rub! Li Fan is also a couplet master, so I dont need to say any more about the phrase''smoke locks the ponds willow''. Earlier, he and Zheng Jie and Zheng Lao cooperated in the air, "Dont be surprised, take a leisurely look in front of the court. The flowers bloom and fall. If you leave or stay, you will leave the sky with the clouds rolling and the clouds.'', it has already been passed on as a good story. This time, if Li Fan also participates in the competition, where are we his opponents?" "Upstairs is pessimistic. Li Fan is naturally a master of couplets, but even if he is a master, a pair of good enough persuasive couplets can not be created by creation. He also needs inspiration. In case of these few days He has never been inspired? Of course, the most important thing is that this time the solicitation activity did not say that only one pair of couplets will be collected. As long as your work is good enough, you may be selected. Does Li Fan participate in the competition? Is the quality good? It doesn''t affect us at all." "Uh, how can I forget this. That is to say, even if there is Li Fan in the competition, we don''t have to be afraid. Wow haha!" "Upstairs, please be more confident. What you should be thinking is that in this competition, you will overpower Li Fan''s work and become famous in one fell swoop. Couplets pay attention to an inspiration, which is not completely impossible. Well, it is also possible for us. The only chance to overpower Li Fans work." "I rub! Really or fake? Is it possible? That''s Li Fanhey. If real power suppresses his work, he will definitely become famous in one fell swoop!" "This dream is still necessary, if it comes true. Besides, it is really possible. This is not about writing songs or writing novels." "Hey! So, even if our work can''t be selected, as long as it can overwhelm Li Fan''s work, it can also become famous in one fell swoop. It''s simply beautiful." "Well, dreaming is beautiful. I don''t think everyone should think about it so much, and look for inspiration. Alas! I don''t have the slightest clue right now." "Yes, looking for inspiration, when you say that, I find that I am even more burnt." "Hey! My home is not far from Mount Tai. I decided to stare at Mount Tai. May my towering Mount Tai give me inspiration." "I rub! The upstairs is so cruel, then I will go to the West Lake. May the beautiful West Lake inspire me." "You are ruthless!" "..." Couplet lovers are more gearing up, full of confidence one by one, vowing to create a classic couplet, and become famous all over the world, well, domestically. Moreover, those who are gearing up are not just couplet lovers. Some people who don''t usually have much contact with the couplets, after seeing the solicitation activities, inevitably moved their minds. Either for the highest honor, or for 100,000 yuan, or just for a sudden interest, wanting to create a couplet, and having the addiction of creation, there is no purpose. A classic couplet is extremely difficult to create, but the introduction to couplet is relatively simple. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, it doesn''t matter what the flat pairing is, as long as the upper and lower joints have the same number of characters, the same structure, and the expressions are right, then it is a couplet. Of course, if you are not careful, it is not a problem to say that it is a couplet. Therefore, it is easy to create a couplet regardless of quality. Therefore, many people are passionately involved in the "project" of creating couplets to encourage learning. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Li Fan and Su Qing just came from home, and Li Fan said with a smile, "Old Zheng and Old Liang, are you two elders ready to show off this time?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "If there is a good couplet for persuading learning that can make some positive works, I am naturally willing." Liang Sheng smiled similarly and said, "When it comes to couplets, although I have dabbled in it, I am not good at it. Old Zheng is a master in this way, and you kid, I can''t beat you." Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t have any satisfactory works for the time being. How about you kid, do you have satisfactory works?" Li Fan also shook his head and said, "I don''t have any inspiration. So, I plan to go out with affection tomorrow to see if I can find some inspiration?" Zheng Jie smiled and scolded: "You brat, you go out to play with the love girl, haven''t you planned it long ago? What are you talking about going out to find inspiration." Li Fan smiled and said: "This can only be said to be a coincidence. I really want to find inspiration." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "It''s true that you are looking for inspiration while traveling. It''s really a coincidence." Li Fan said again: "It can also be said that it is in the dark, because I have God''s will. It is to let me go out this time, and the whole classic persuasive couplet will come out." Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Well, it''s God''s will. Then I''ll wait to see how you persuade you to learn couplets. What is the classic?" Liang Sheng also smiled and said, "Yes, we are waiting." Li Fan said hehe: "The second elders just look forward to it." At this time, Su Qing glared at Li Fan, "Doesn''t this guy know how to be humble?" ... Chapter 1008： Find inspiration To the east of the Magic City, Qingyue Bend, Qins Villa. In the tea pavilion, two energetic old people are enjoying tea while playing chess. These two old people are Qin Lie, the head of the Qin family, and Lin Liangquan, Qin Lie''s old friend. Lin Liangquan took a sip of tea and smiled proudly: "Brother Qin, you have to be a lot better at this poem and couplet. But the level of chess, you will be inferior." Qin Lie did not deny it, and also smiled: "Playing chess is just a pastime, just a pastime." Lin Liangquan smiled and shook his head, and said: "You said that boy Li Fan, this time the persuasive couplet can really beat the group?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. A couplet like''Smoke Locked Pond Willow'' can never be met after all. Even the kid himself can hardly write a couplet like this again. Of course, it will be done this time. This kind of top couplet shouldnt be needed in the solicitation campaign. Its still quite possible that the kid will try to beat the group." Lin Liangquan nodded and said, "That''s right, I always feel that the kid is a little unfathomable, including his skill. I hope this time, he can bring another surprise." Qin Lie said: "He is a magical kid, indeed worth looking forward to." ... On August 30, early in the morning, Li Fan and Su Qing left the village. They are going to go out for a few days, and the reason for going out is naturally not looking for inspiration as Li Fan said, but they have already planned it. Taking advantage of the few days before school starts, go out with Su Qing for a visit. turn. It''s just the Ministry of Education. This time the solicitation event did come by a coincidence. This time I go out, maybe I can still meet some people who come out to find inspiration. Many couplet enthusiasts on the Internet have said that if they want to find inspiration here and there, some are just for fun, but there are certainly many people who really plan to go out and find inspiration. The first stop of Li Fan and Su Qing is Mount Tai. Mount Tai is known as the head of the Five Mountains and has the reputation of "the first mountain in the world". Neither Li Fan nor Su Qing have been there, and this time they are going to experience the majestic "No. 1 Mountain Under Heaven". Su Qing leaned against Li Fan on the bus bound for the provincial capital in Longshan Township, and logged onto the official website of the Ministry of Education with her mobile phone. After reading it for a while, she said: Someone has uploaded the couplets for the competition, and I am afraid that there are already more than 100 pairs. A few of them seem to be pretty good." Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s okay, let them pass it up, I''m not in a hurry. You are very concerned about this competition!" Su Qing said: "That''s natural. I''m a teacher. If you have a good couplet for persuading you to learn, I guess you can save a lot of worry. Also, my grandfather has requirements for you. If you can''t do it, let''s see what the old man does. Pack you up." Li Fan said: "To be honest, it''s a lot of pressure. Is the couplet good? There is no absolute standard. It is not easy to write a good couplet that most people recognize." Su Qing said: "Now you know that you are afraid, and you will be terribly disappointed in the future." Li Fan smiled, and said: "Low-key is my motto, where can I be dreadful?" The car was running in a Mercedes-Benz, Su Qing said and fell asleep on Li Fan''s shoulder. When she woke up, she had already arrived at the provincial passenger terminal. After getting off the bus, the two ate something, took a taxi to the airport, and boarded the plane to Jilu Province. ... When Li Fan and Su Qing flew to Jilu Province, many couplet lovers across the country also went to their favorite places to find inspiration. They were not just talking, but real. in action. For this competition, it is definitely worth it. Even those who didn''t plan to go far away, they all went to some nearby places. Inspiration sometimes really came out. Of course, there is another way to look for related materials on the Internet, or go to the library to look for related materials. Sometimes an unintentional material can also inspire inspiration. This is also the way many people choose. In addition, some people have uploaded their works to the submission channel of the official website of the Ministry of Education. Most of them are people who have no purpose but purely think about the addiction of creation. Regardless of the quality, they have already created it anyway. Taking advantage of the fact that there are few people submitting articles, I submitted my work to the submission channel early. It is only at this time that their works will be seen. If they wait until later, their works will definitely be submerged in the boundless sea of ??Lianhe. When they saw their work being read, or someone voted for a recommendation, or even wrote a comment such as "okay" or "not bad", they seemed very excited. Although they know that their work is absolutely impossible to be officially selected, they are still excited. Just for the readers'' recognition of them, this feeling is very good. "No wonder there are so many people who like to create. The feeling of being recognized turns out to be such a great feeling." They thought with joy in their hearts, constantly refreshing the data of their works, looking forward to getting more people''s recognition. Of course, as the saying goes, it''s hard to tune in, and some voices are inevitably unfriendly and make them very depressed. However, in general, they are still very excited. ... At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of Lunan Airport in Jilu Province. After tossing and turning, at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the distribution center at the foot of Mount Tai. After several tossings and turns, Su Qing looked a little tired, but she was very interested and was quite new to everything in the week. This was a completely unfamiliar place. "Let''s go, look for a hotel first, there seems to be a lot of hotels around here," Li Fan said. Su Qing nodded and followed Li Fan to the front. Although it is no longer an urban area, it is quite prosperous, with a large number of hotels, restaurants and other facilities. There are also a lot of people, and there should be more of them, temporarily encumbering tourists from all over here. Of course there are also local businesses and residents. The voices of the people around were constantly in the ears of the two. "How do I feel that there are more tourists coming today than in the past few days. Could it be that someone really came to Taishan for the so-called inspiration?" "Who knows, anyway, I saw a lot of people on the Internet saying that they want to come to Taishan to find inspiration. I just don''t know if they are just talking, or they are really here. "It should be true. I think that most of them are young people. Since ancient times, Mount Tai has been a sacred mountain where the people worship and the emperors have sacrificed their lives. There is a saying that''Mount Tai is safe and safe in the world''. They come to Mount Tai. Looking for inspiration, thats definitely the right place." "That''s right. I hope I can see some good couplets this time. I''m quite interested in couplets." "Well, the most important thing is that this time it is the persuasive couplet, which can be said to have something to do with us. After all, we are going to get married and have children, and the children in the future will definitely have to study. A good persuasive couplet might save us some. Heart." "It''s true, but I pay attention to it all the time." "..." ... Chapter 1009： At the foot of the mountain Listening to all the comments of the local residents around, Su Qing said with a little surprise: "Is someone really coming here for inspiration?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This is nothing strange. Maybe you can really find inspiration here." Su Qing said suspiciously: "Is it so magical?" Li Fan said: "This is not a miracle. Sometimes it is also a kind of hint in their hearts. They believe in their hearts that they can find inspiration here. Under the influence of this kind of heart, they are likely to find it. In short, inspiration is very mysterious. , No one knows when it will come." "That''s it." Su Qing nodded and said, "What about you, do you have any inspiration?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I don''t need inspiration, my work is already in my mind." Su Qing pouted, "Desperate!" After walking for a while, Li Fan said again: "Qingqing, do you think I should buy you a sun hat with a longer brim? So many people always look back at you intentionally or unintentionally, this is not the answer what." "Oh?" Su Qing turned to look at Li Fan, smiling sweetly: "You are jealous!" Li Fan said hesitantly: "I am not in a hurry when I am proud, where can I be jealous?" This is the truth, this servant is proud of it. Su Qing made a "cut", then went to a nearby shop and chose a sun hat with a long brim. However, after Su Qing put on the sun hat, compared with before, the situation did not seem to have changed much. The sun hat can cover most of her face, but it can''t cover her figure. In addition, even if most of the face is covered, it is still beautiful. After walking for a while, I found a hotel that looked pretty good. "Just here, go and see if there are any rooms?" Li Fan said. Su Qing nodded and walked into the hotel with Li Fan. Luckily, there were two remaining rooms. The two chose one, took the room card, and came to the room. After entering the room, Li Fan scanned the entire room several times, and found no problems, and the environment looked pretty good. Su Qing fell directly on the bed, stretched out and lay down for a while, and said, "It''s so comfortable!" Li Fan smiled. After driving the road for a day, Su Qing must be a little tired. Sitting on the edge of the bed, while rubbing his legs for Su Qing, he said: "First take a rest, then go out and find a place to eat." Su Qing closed her eyes, gave a soft "um", and was going to fall asleep in a daze. After half an hour, Su Qing woke up from a nap. Li Fan smiled and said, "I woke up." Su Qing gave an "um", and then said: "Why did I fall asleep? How long did I sleep?" Li Fan said: "Soon, half an hour. Let''s go, I''m going out for dinner." Su Qing said "um" again, went to the bathroom to tidy up for a while, and then walked out of the hotel with Li Fan. It was almost seven o''clock in the evening, and the sky was a little darker, but the crowd on the street did not decrease. The two walked into a nearby restaurant. The restaurant''s business was very good, and all the seats were filled. The two waited for a few minutes, and waited until a table of guests had left before they sat down. Su Qing said: "The business here is very good." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, there must be a lot of people in the tourist center." I ordered a few more distinctive dishes at random. While waiting for the dishes, Su Qing took out his mobile phone and logged into the official website of the Ministry of Education again. After watching for a while, he said: "There are more than 200 submissions. The number of recommended votes for the first-ranked work is more than 8,000, the second is more than 6,000, and the third is more than 5,000. Many have received thousands of votes. Such a high number of votes." Li Fan nodded and said, "This is normal. There are a lot of people who are following this call, and there are more people who follow, and the number of recommended votes for submissions will increase. Let me see how those works are. ?" Su Qing gave a "um" and passed the phone to Li Fan. Li Fan took the phone and looked at the top ten works temporarily, and the quality was relatively average. This is also normal. Many people with ideas are still looking for inspiration at this time. It is estimated that there will be no real good works until the 2nd day. Li Fan is looking at today''s submitted works, and guests at other tables in the store are also talking about it. "There are more than 200 submissions, and the number of votes for the top ones is not low. The first place has more than 8,000 votes." "It''s a pity, the quality is really not very good, they are destined to only have a glimpse now." "Maybe they never thought that they would be selected by the government. Now that they can be successful for a while, that''s enough." "Yes, I even got more than 8,000 recommendation tickets, and there must be at least tens of thousands of people. I am proud to click on their works to read." "We chose to come to Mount Tai to find inspiration. It was really right. I have not formally climbed the mountain yet, and I feel that my thinking is a lot more active, and something is about to emerge." "Yes, I also feel that my thinking has become a lot more active. I feel that if I want to write an article at this time, it will definitely be a flood of writings, and I can''t stop it. This feeling is really good." "I feel that many people who come here today have the same purpose as ours. There are even many people who are eating in this restaurant now." "It''s nothing. There are more people but it is lively. With more people participating, the attention of the outside world will also increase. Moreover, this time there is no competition in the competition. As long as the works are good enough, they may be selected. " "I also think that the more people who participate, the better. This can make me more excited. The work I create will probably be unexpectedly good." "..." The guests in the store were talking individually, and the voices were not deliberately suppressed. After listening to Su Qing, she whispered: "It''s just that there are so many people who come to Mount Tai. Will there be a lot of people in other scenic spots? go with?" Li Fan nodded and said: "This is affirmative. I think all scenic spots should be grateful to the Ministry of Education. This solicitation activity has brought them a lot of passenger traffic." Su Qing said: "Yes, I didn''t expect the influence of this solicitation activity to be so great." Li Fan said: "It''s a good thing to have a big influence." While talking, the waiter brought up the dishes ordered by the two in turn. "It seems to be pretty good. Let''s try the special dishes at the foot of Mount Tai." Li Fan said. Su Qing nodded, and after tasting it, said, "It''s okay." After Li Fan tasted it, he also said, "Well, it''s okay." After eating, the two did not go back to the hotel immediately, but went around for a while and admired the scenery at the foot of Mount Tai before returning to the hotel to rest. ... Chapter 1010： Set up a pit of money August 31, 7 o''clock in the morning. Li Fan and Su Qing woke up from their sleep. After they got up, Su Qing gave a little fan and asked, "How is it?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not necessary at all." Su Qing "cut" and walked out of the room with Li Fan. I left the room and came out of the hotel. There were already a lot of pedestrians outside. After having breakfast at a breakfast shop on the side of the road, the two officially set off for the "No. 1 Mountain in the World". From here to the starting point of the mountain, there is still some distance, you can go there by car, but the two chose to walk. The scenery all the way here is pretty good, and you will definitely miss some scenery by car. If you want to stop and take a closer look at a certain scenery, its no good. It''s obviously much more convenient to walk in the past. Come out to play, this machine just needs to walk. In fact, most tourists choose to walk, which is very lively along the way. Tourists are a little bit smiling, and they will stop to take some photos when they encounter a place with good scenery. "Hey! Buddy, can you help us take a picture. Is it convenient?" a young man with a camera in his hand said when Li Fan approached. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem." The young man beamed with joy, and passed the camera in his hand to Li Fan while thanking him. SLR camera, this thing Li Fan is also considered semi-professional, and it is no problem to take good quality photos. When the young man saw the photos taken by Li Fan, he was a little surprised, and said, "Hey, buddy, professionals! And," At this point, the young man''s voice suddenly became much quieter, and he said: "Your daughter My friend is too beautiful. Although most of his face is covered by the hat, I can still see that it is definitely a beautiful woman. It is really enviable!" After hearing this, Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "My buddy said it well, and I am envious of myself." The young man froze for a moment, then laughed again, and said, "Okay, okay, well said." After leaving, Su Qing asked, "What did the man whispering to you just now?" Li Fan said, "He said he envied me very much. Not only him, he estimated that we would go all the way like this. Those who envied me would have to line up from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then they would have to go back and forth a few more times." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, but she was very happy in her heart. About an hour later, the two reached the starting point of Gengshan Mountain, where more people were encircled. Some people are resting here, some are doing business here, some are watching the excitement here, and some are meeting friends here with poems or couplets. "Let''s take a rest here too." Li Fan said. They are not in a hurry to go up the mountain. They will stay at the top of the mountain for one night tonight. Li Fan has already booked the hotel in advance. Therefore, they have enough time to go up the mountain slowly, and only by going up the mountain slowly can they enjoy the scenery here more. There is a flat land similar to a square. In a corner of the flat land, someone set up a place where the Union meets friends, or more accurately, a place where the Union makes money. The person who set the stage is called Lin Xudong, 32 years old this year, a local, like couplets, poetry, usually quite research. Especially the couplet, the level is not low, even can barely be called the master of the couplet. This time, the Ministry of Education''s contest for the collection of couplets for persuading learning has made Lin Xudong excited, thinking that he has studied couplets for so many years, and he is afraid that he will finally be able to achieve a positive result. He is confident that his work can be selected by the government, and it is no longer a dream to become famous in one fell swoop. Of course, in order to be able to write a pair of persuasive couplets that shocked the audience, he also needs to find inspiration. Seeing that many people on the Internet are saying that they want to come to Mount Tai to find inspiration, Lin Xudong''s mind suddenly moved, thinking of a way to find inspiration and pit money, wrong, it should be a way to make money. That is the place he has set up now, "Members of the Union of Yilian", but it is not free to join the Union of Yilians, but it costs money. Lin Xudong uses the gimmick of "looking for the inspiration to persuade learning couplets" to attract those couplet lovers who come here to find inspiration to couplet with him. He is in the upper joint, the opponent is in the lower joint, or the opponent is in the upper joint, and he is in the lower joint, either. However, each comparison requires 200 yuan for the lottery. If the paired linker fails to match the paired link within 5 minutes, it will be considered a failure and 200 yuan must be paid to the other party. Lin Xudong is very confident in his own strength. He is a master-level figure, and he is afraid that he is not better than those ordinary couplet lovers? In such a venue, the "business" is not likely to be very good in normal times, but in these few days, Lin Xudong believes that his business will be very good. Those couplet lovers who come here to find inspiration, many of them are arrogant and confident in themselves. They dont even get a lot of prizes for 200 yuan. They cant help but see the place they set up. Come and compete with yourself. Moreover, at the foot of Mount Tai, where the environment is beautiful and verdant, comparing couplets with others is definitely a good idea to inspire inspiration. Perhaps, a wonderful pair of persuasive learning couplets suddenly appeared in my mind. Couplet lovers, naturally, can''t wait to compete with themselves. Things are just as Lin Xudong expected, his business is very good. From the beginning of the morning to now, in less than two hours, 10 people have compared him with him. In these ten matches, whether he played the Shanghai League or the other party played the Shanghai League, he won, never lost, and he has made 2,000 yuan. Now, another "business" came to the door. A man who seemed to be about the same age as Lin Xudong issued an upper couplet, "A thousand words in the pen, when the osmanthus is fragrant, the queen of Sophora japonica is yellow." This Shanghai League is indeed a bit difficult, but Lin Xudong also has real knowledge. After thinking for two or three minutes, he has the answer in his heart. It was another two hundred dollars that Lin Xudong was very excited, but he did not immediately say the answer. Now there are a lot of people watching the excitement around him, all watching him, he enjoys this feeling very much. Of course, the prerequisite is that he must wait for the next line. There were couplet lovers, and some people who were not interested in couplets. But these days are an exception. The Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China is soliciting the anti-learning couplets that are closely related to everyone, and everyone has become more concerned about the couplets. And the gimmick here is the persuasive couplet, and everyone is interested. Lin Xudong enjoyed it for a while and felt it was almost done, so he laughed and said, "I have it." Immediately he picked up a pen and wrote: "Go out and smile, watching the West Lake full of moon, Dongzhe tide coming." After writing, show it to the comparator and also to the crowd around you. Read it out while showing it. "Good! Right! Great! Great!" There was a round of applause around. Some of them were not interested in couplets at ordinary times, but didn''t the Xianlian match up? It can generally be seen. Therefore, everyone is applauding. "Admit it." Lin Xudong said with a smile. "Your level is indeed very high. This Xianlian is really good. It will give you a lottery." The comparator simply gave the lottery. After all, 200 yuan is not much. Even if you lose, you must maintain your demeanor. Chapter 1011： 12 consecutive wins At the venue Lin Xudong set up, the crowds of cheers from the audience immediately attracted the attention of many tourists who had just arrived here. Many people hesitated for a while, and then moved to the other side, ready to go over and see what happened. Su Qing looked at that direction, showing a look of interest, and said: "It seems to be comparing couplets over there, or, let''s go and take a look?" Li Fan nodded, he had already noticed the situation there. The two approached the crowd, after a moment, they understood the situation in front of them, and the surrounding crowd was also talking in low voices. "That person is very good at couplets. I watched three rounds here, and he won, and he won 600 yuan." "Where did I win three rounds? I just heard over there that he has won 11 rounds in a row and never lost a round." "I haven''t lost a game? This is too powerful. With this ability, it''s a good way to make money!" "..." Listening to the discussion of the surrounding crowd, Su Qing whispered: "Won 11 games in a row, that person is really amazing." Li Fan nodded, and he was able to win 11 games in a row. "I don''t know if anyone can beat him? I want to watch him lose a game now. Hehe!" "I heard that many couplet masters came here today to find inspiration. Someone should be able to beat him, but I don''t know if they are here now? Are you interested in making a move?" "..." Everyone onlookers wanted to see Lin Xudong lose a game, the game, the two sides win or lose each other, can it be more exciting. At this time, I saw a young man in his twenties walking out of the crowd and coming to a long table dedicated to writing. He said: "Xiongtai has won 11 games in a row. It''s really a good thing. I''ll have a meeting with you. station." The crowd around the audience saw another shot, and they all cheered for the young man, hoping that he could let the other party first taste the defeat. Su Qing showed a surprised look on her face and said, "It''s him." There was also a look of interest on Li Fan''s face. The young man who shot was the one who had just been on the road and asked him to take a photo. Is he also a couplet lover who came here to find inspiration? This is interesting. Seeing that there was another business coming, Lin Xudong smiled and said: "I dare not dare, it''s just luck. I don''t know if Xiongtai is in the upper league or the couplet?" The young man said: "I don''t know much about couplets, and I don''t dare to couple with my brother. I occasionally got a couplet today, and I ask my brother to do it." Lin Xudong nodded and said, "In that case, brother, please!" The young man nodded, took the pen to write the upper couplet on the paper, and then showed it to everyone while reading: "Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." As soon as the voice fell, the crowd suddenly burst into applause. This is not easy to right, let alone talk about it, but it is definitely a good couplet, even if you don''t understand couplet, you can see it. And the couplet lovers in the crowd are even more excited, and vaguely, they seem to have some kind of inspiration. Su Qing''s eyes lit up, and she said, "This Shanghai Lianhe is very good, and the second Lianhe seems to be more difficult." Li Fan nodded and said: "This Shanghai League is indeed a bit difficult, but the format is quite satisfactory, and that person should be able to get it right." "Is that so?" Su Qing thought for a while, and then said: "From the perspective of the format, it does not seem to be special." When Lin Xudong saw Shanghai Lianhe, his heart was also abrupt. He glanced at the young man in surprise, and said: "This kid is not bad, this Shanghai Lianhe is very good and difficult. But fortunately, there is nothing special in the format. The problem is not big." After thinking about it, my heart was suddenly settled, and my brain started to work quickly. The young man saw that his Shanglian attracted everyone''s applause, and he was very proud of him. This was when he saw a small fish swimming upstream when he was passing a small river on the way he had just come, he suddenly burst of inspiration and got this one. As for the Xianlian, he hadn''t thought about it yet. He saw the court here and heard that the person who placed the court had won 11 games in a row, so he simply took out the Shanghai Lianhe he just got. Lin Xudong was thinking, and everyone at the scene was speculating whether he could match the Xianlian? Among the crowd, couplet enthusiasts are still using their mobile phones and "live broadcast" the current situation in the circle of couplet enthusiasts. "''Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." This Shanghai League is good, and it''s a bit difficult to get out." "This is interesting. It''s a pity that I won''t be there. Otherwise, I will definitely go to someone who will set the stage for a while and win 11 games in a row, which is very arrogant. "People have won 11 games in a row. They really have a real ability. You can''t do that." "Yeah, just see if he can get it right this time? Taishan is really a good place, Ma Dan! I''m thinking, should I go around too?" "..." Couplet fans talked about it on the Internet, and the audience at the scene was looking forward to Lin Xudong''s first defeat. It''s just a pity that when the time of 5 minutes was about to arrive, Lin Xudong laughed loudly and said: Yes. " Then write the bottom line on the paper, "The heart is like a plain wild horse, easy to put away but hard to take." As soon as the Xia Lian came out, although everyone felt regretful, the Xia Lian did a good job, and it was also a lot of applause. The young man saw the opponent so quickly that he played the Xianlian, and he was very good. He admired him very much and said, "Xiongtai is really good at it, admire and admire it!" Lin Xudong smiled and said: "Concession, concession!" "Hey! It''s still right." Su Qing said, very regretful. Li Fan smiled and took a close look at Lin Xudong. The other party did indeed have real skills, and the level of couplets was not low. Couplet fan circle. "''Heart is like a plain wild horse, easy to put and hard to take.'' That''s right, and it takes less than five minutes, absolute master!" "It''s really a master, but with so many people on the scene, it''s impossible to win even one round, right?" "In fact, they have won 12 games in a row. Who was on the scene just now, right? I have an idea. We all come to the upper league. Let the friends on the scene help us write to that person and let him couple the second league. . I still dont believe you cant win him in a single game. Of course, if you lose, you need to pay the jackpot by yourself, and youll pay it to friends on the spot through online transfer." "Sure, I''m on the scene now. If any friend wants to challenge, you can tell me that I will be the spokesperson for you on the scene." "Good idea, I''ll come. The 200 yuan lottery is a trivial matter. I really don''t believe that he won''t lose a game. I got this Shanghai League a few days ago. I haven''t come up with a satisfactory bottom league. Just use this Shanghai Lianhe to meet him for a while. The Shanghai Lianhe is, "Recalling the past cold window and piercing the stock, no regrets youth", just now that friend, I trouble you." "My friend, you have a high level of Shanghai League, I like it very much. It''s OK, there is no problem, I will challenge him now." "Good! This Shanghai League is really wonderful, master!" "Not bad, this Shanghai League should be able to give him a taste of defeat." "..." ... Chapter 1012： Sure to beat him on site. Lin Xudong has won twelve games in a row. It can be said that it is the time when the spring breeze is proud. There were more and more onlookers, and more couplet lovers were attracted. After learning that Lin Xudong had won twelve games in a row, not only was he not intimidated, but he was even more eager to try, his eyes gleaming. Twelve consecutive wins? This is a good thing. In this case, as long as you can let him taste the defeat for the first time, it will definitely become the focus of the audience. It is small to show off on the spot. More importantly, this matter will definitely spread to the circle of couplet lovers. That''s the real big show. The new couplet enthusiasts are eager to try, thinking hard in their minds about Shanghai Lian. At the foot of Mount Tai, they feel that their thinking is much more active than usual. It is not difficult to come up with a difficult Shanghai Lian. At this time, someone took the first shot. "''Recalling the past cold windows and thorns, youth without regrets." Please also your brother to face it." Liu Minghua, the live spokesperson of the couplet fan circle, wrote the Shanghai Lianhe and said. There was another shot, and the spirits of the people on the scene were refreshed. This sentence of Shanghai Lian seems to be very difficult, so there should be a chance to win. Lin Xudong tried his best to think about the League, winning twelve games in a row, which also made him extremely excited, and his current state is better than ever. His knowledge in the couplet was quite deep, and now he is in an excellent state and his thinking is very active. If it is normal, he may not be able to match the Xianlian in a short time, but now, just after three minutes, he heard him laugh, and quickly wrote on the paper: "I look forward to the flowers blooming in the garden in the coming year. I''m Jincheng." "Okay, okay! That''s great!" Although everyone at the scene was looking forward to Lin Xudong''s first defeat, Lin Xudong''s lower league paired wonderfully, and they would not be stingy with applause. Liu Minghua was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the opponent would be able to match the Xianlian so quickly, and the match was so wonderful, he had to admire it in his heart. Immediately said: "I have learned, admire and admire it! This is a lottery." "Accepting, accepting!" Lin Xudong said with a smile. At this moment, he wanted to shout, "Who else would dare to fight?" It''s just that it''s too arrogant and pretending to be too disgusting, but it''s troublesome. Therefore, he can only yell in his heart. The couplet lovers who are thinking about the Shanghai couplet also jumped in their hearts, secretly a little surprised: "Such a difficult couplet, it took only three minutes to get it right. This Nima can be called a master-level figure! Who is this?" However, although they were frightened, their fighting spirit was on the contrary getting higher and higher, a master-level figure? That''s good, let a master-level figure taste defeat, that is definitely a thing that can be bragging for a long time. However, in order for a master-level figure to taste defeat, the Shanghai League must have enough difficulty. They accelerated the speed of their minds. In the crowd, Su Qing was a little bit stunned, and said: "Really amazing, I won again." Li Fan said: "He is obviously in an excellent state now, able to perform above the level, I am afraid he will continue to win. Of course, his own level is indeed very high." "Extraordinary performance?" Su Qing said again: "I don''t know who can make him lose first?" Couplet fan circle. "''I look forward to the flowers blooming in the garden in the coming year, and see my Jincheng.'' That''s right! I thought about the Xianlian for a few days, but it was not as good as the Xianlian he came up with in 3 minutes. I was convinced. Value. The rest is up to you. Who wants to meet him again on the Shanghai League?" "He is indeed of a high level. Could it be that which master failed? Don''t take out the general Shanghai League, it''s useless." "But where is it so easy to come up with the difficult Shanghailian couplet? However, there are so many of us, and everyone thinks it. The old couplet before is also OK, we must win him one game." "Yes, I still don''t believe it, so many of us can''t beat him alone?" "..." Both the couplet enthusiasts on the Internet and the couplet enthusiasts on the spot are all thinking about Shanghai Lian. Lin Xudong won 13 games in a row, which has already stimulated them, and he has to let the opponent lose a game if he says anything. Moreover, they play the upper league, and the other side has the lower league. Obviously, they have the advantage. The difficulty of the next league is much higher than that of the Shanghai League, so they can''t win, that''s really a shame. However, Lin Xudong''s knowledge of couplets would have been much higher than them, and now he is in a state of superb performance. Whether it is the couplet enthusiasts on the Internet or the couplet enthusiasts on the spot, they have suffered defeat again and again. Before he knew it, Lin Xudong had won 20 games in a row without a single defeat. "My God! I have won 20 games in a row, which is too exaggerated." "Moreover, he is all part of the couplet, which is really too much!" "Wonderful, wonderful! I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene at the foot of Mount Tai today." "Could it be that he will continue to win today? Ma Dan! I won''t go up the mountain for the time being. I''ll just watch it here to see when he can win?" "Me too. I originally said that I would go up the mountain after watching it for a while, but now I decided to watch it here. If I can''t go up the mountain today, I can go back tomorrow. If you miss it, you won''t have it." "Indeed, this kind of excitement can be met but not desired." "..." The tourists at the scene got more and more excited as they watched. Originally they planned to go up the mountain for fun, but now they don''t go up the mountain anymore. The beauty of the mountain can be seen again tomorrow, but the excitement of the scene will be gone if you miss it. Ordinary tourists are excited, but couplet lovers'' mood is more complicated. With so many of them dealing with one person, it is a shame that they are still losing streak when they are out of the Shanghai League. Although no one thinks they are ashamed now, they themselves feel ashamed. Now I only hope that someone can defeat the opponent, even if it''s just one game. It''s just that no one has challenged it in a short period of time. It''s not that they are afraid, but that they can''t think of any good Shanglian for the time being. The general Shanglian is not meaningful at all. The couplet enthusiasts on the scene are like this, and the couplet enthusiasts on the Internet are similar. It can be described as quite depressing. So many people still lose one after another, which is really a shame. on site. Among the crowd, Su Qing said: "You really got it right. He really continues to win, it''s 20 games." Li Fan smiled and said, "That is, when did I miss it?" Su Qing "cut" and said, "Then can you beat him?" Li Fan touched his chin and said, "Well, there should be no problem." "Really?" Su Qing hadn''t spoken yet, but heard a rather pleasant voice next to her. The speaker was the young man who asked Li Fan to take a photo just on the way here. He had just gone to a game and was both happy and depressed in his heart. Happily, he had a very good second league in the upper league, and he was depressed and naturally lost to the other side. Therefore, he did not leave the scene, but continued to watch the game here, hoping that anyone could win a round, but who knew that he would let the opponent win 20 rounds in a row. This was really depressing and helpless. He saw Li Fan and Su Qing early on. Su Qing was so eye-catching in the crowd, it was hard not to see it. He unconsciously walked behind the two of them, and he didn''t mean anything else, but in the crowd, he only had an intersection with Li Fan, and relatively speaking, he was an acquaintance, and he unconsciously approached. But who knew it was a surprise to hear Li Fan say that he was sure to beat that person, and he couldn''t help but blurt out. Li Fan actually knew that he was standing behind, but Su Qing didn''t know it. After hearing the voice, she turned her head in surprise. After seeing the person who was speaking, she couldn''t help saying in Li Fan''s ear: "It''s him again." At this time, the young man had already stepped forward and continued: "My buddy, I''m sorry, but I was a little excited when I heard what you said. I just blurted it out. I''m really sorry." Li Fan smiled and said, "The words are serious, it doesn''t matter." ... Chapter 1013： Chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, plum blossoms and bamboo leaves all the way The young man smiled apologetically, and continued: "My buddy just said he was sure to beat him, but is it serious?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Or you can give it a try." The young man beamed with joy on his face and said: "It turns out that this buddy is a master of this skill, and he is really disrespectful. Look at that buddy, to be honest, that guy won 20 games in a row, which made me very depressed and helpless." He naturally wanted to ask Li Fan to take action. Although he wasn''t sure that Li Fan seemed to be able to beat that guy, since Li Fan said so, he could at least give it a try. It''s just that I can''t say what I''m talking about. After all, there is a prize of 200 yuan, in case people don''t want to try it. Li Fan naturally understood what the young man meant. He actually had some interest himself. He hadn''t thought about taking a shot before, but now that the man won 20 games in a row, Li Fan''s interest has also risen. Then he said: "I have a copy here, maybe you can try it, I write it to you, how about you meeting him again?" The young man was taken aback, wondering why the other party refused to go in person? Is it because you are afraid of losing? Of course, this thought was only a flash, so I stopped thinking about it. What does it matter if he goes and he goes? So he said: "This is naturally no problem, buddy''s Shanglian is" Li Fan nodded and said to Su Qing: "Qingqing, give me paper and pen." Su Qing said "Oh", took out a pen and a mini-notebook from his bag, and handed it to Li Fan. Li Fan took it, quickly wrote a copy on a page of sticky paper, then tore off the page and handed it to the young man. The young man stretched out his hand to take it, and glanced at the paper, he was taken aback for a moment with a suspicious look on his face, his eyes suddenly stared, and his face was full of surprise. "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! It''s really wonderful. It can be called a wonderful pen. The combination of buddies is really wonderful, and this combination will definitely make him the first defeat." Young The man said excitedly, and then walked quickly to the center of the venue. It has been a while since no one came to challenge, and everyone onlookers talked a lot. "Why is there no one to challenge? Is it frightened by the momentum of winning 20 games in a row?" "I think it should be because no one has come up with a good Shanghai Lian for the time being. After all, in this case, it doesn''t make sense to take out a general Shanghai Lian." "Anyway, I still hope someone can stand up as soon as possible, it''s exciting." "It''s okay, let them think about it, we can wait, just hope that the next one will get that person into trouble." "..." Ordinary tourists are not very anxious, but the couplet lovers on the scene are a little anxious, anxious for themselves, and also for the rest of the couplet lovers. They just want to get that person a taste of defeat as soon as possible, in order to save a trace of face. It''s just that the person''s level is really too high, the general difficulty of the Shanghai League is not good, it must be difficult. However, it is so easy to come up with this difficult Shanghai Lian. Although their thinking is a lot more active than usual, they have never come up with a satisfactory Shanghai Lian, and they can''t help but feel a little secretly anxious. At this time, just listen to the cheers of the surrounding crowd. "Haha! Someone finally came forward, great." "Hey, it''s this young man again. I am very impressed. He has published a joint before. I think he did a very good job. It''s just a pity that he lost in the end. This time he made a comeback. He must be more confident than the last time. Head off." "Yes, I saw him when he played for the first time. The Shanghai Lianhe was really well written. I will watch it this time now." The young man walked to the center of the court, and many people recognized him, knowing that this was his second appearance. Those who came around later also learned from the mouths of others that the young man was playing for the second time. This second time on the court will definitely be more certain than the first time. Therefore, everyone at the scene was full of expectations. The couplet fans were also refreshed when they saw it, and finally someone came forward. There are also some of them who have seen young men appear last time, knowing that their level is not low, and they are even more looking forward to them, hoping that young men can save them a trace of face. Lin Xudong is in excitement now, and only hopes that more people will challenge him. He has never been as confident as he is now. Seeing the young man playing for the second time, he also knew that the opponents Shanghai League this time was definitely more difficult than the last time, but he was not afraid at all, smiled and said: "Xiongtai is already playing for the second time, presumably it is. What kind of associations did you get, and please ask Xiongtai to write them." The young man was extremely excited in his heart, but on the surface he was calm, and smiled lightly: "I did get another sentence of Shanglian, and I came here to ask Xiongtai again for advice." After finishing speaking, I took a pen to write the upper couplet on the paper, and while showing it, he said: "My upper couplet is: "The chicken and dog cross the frost bridge, all the way to the plum blossom and bamboo leaves." Lin Xudong who was smiling originally, after seeing Shanghai Lian clearly, his heart suddenly burst, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, but he was quickly covered up. Keeping a smile, he said: "Good union, good union, Xiongtai is really good union." After finishing speaking, he wiped the sweat on his forehead calmly. With his knowledge of the couplet, he could naturally see the wonderfulness of the Shanghai couplet at a glance. This time, he really encountered a challenge. However, even so, he didn''t worry too much, he felt that he should be able to play against the Xianlian. His mind is spinning fast. The couplet lovers at the scene, after pondering for a bit, also understood the wonderfulness of Shanghai Lian, and then all laughed, and some people said excitedly: "Okay, okay! This Shanghai Lian is really wonderful, and I also lost that friend. Can figure it out." Someone excitedly said: "It''s really wonderful. This time, the taste of that guy''s defeat is definitely tasted." The ordinary tourists at the scene did not understand it for a while, and everyone whispered: "What does this Shanghai Lian mean? I didn''t understand it too much. Those people are so excited, is this Shanghai Lian very good?" A couplet enthusiast next to them heard their murmur, and explained with a smile: "This Shanghai couplet means that on a frost-covered bridge, chickens and dogs walked over from above, leaving a piece of land on the bridge. The footprints of the ground. And the footprints of the dog are like plum blossoms, and the footprints of the chickens are like bamboo leaves. It''s just''the chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, all the way to the plum blossoms and bamboo leaves.'' Wonderful, wonderful! I didn''t expect to see so wonderful here today. The uplink." After listening to the explanation, ordinary tourists thought about it carefully in their hearts, and finally realized the wonderfulness of this sentence. Suddenly became very excited, this game is getting more and more exciting. And Liu Minghua, the spokesperson of the couplet fan circle on the Internet, also said with excitement on the Internet at this time: "Haha! Finally someone has come out to challenge. Moreover, this time I can definitely make that guy lose the first time. Everyone. Look at it carefully. The Shanghai United is "The chickens and dogs cross the Shuangqiao Bridge, plum blossoms and bamboo leaves all the way."" After a while, there was a burst of excitement on the Internet. "This Shanghai Federation is really wonderful, which master came up with it?" "This time the guy absolutely lost. If there is enough time, he may be able to face the Xianlian, but I won''t say it in terms of artistic conception. Now, it is absolutely impossible for him to face the Xianlian within five minutes. Unless he is. A top master like Li Fan." "Okay! Someone can finally teach that guy. The friend at the scene, how old is the person who came out of this union? Absolute master!" "Looking at your age, it''s only in your twenties." "So young? Are the current masters so young?" "Fortunately, fortunately, he was only out of the Shanghai United League. It should be an inspirational explosion. "..." ... Chapter 1014： Duel between two masters on site. Lin Xudong is trying his best to think about the next couplet. The couplet lovers are in a good mood, and the couple will finally fail for the first time. Of course, they are also thinking hard about Xianlian. Ordinary tourists hope that Lin Xudong can lose a game, but it doesn''t matter if Lin Xudong wins, as long as it is exciting enough. In the crowd, Su Qing asked: "Can he come out right?" Li Fan said: "If there is enough time, he should be able to come out, but it is extremely difficult to come out in five minutes." Su Qing''s face was joyful, and she said: "That''s it, it''s fine if you lose." Li Fan said: "From the point of view of the rules, he did lose, but in fact I took advantage. You must know that it is far more difficult to play against the League of Legends than against the Shanghai League." Su Qing thought for a while and said, "That''s true, then I guess if he loses, he will definitely find you to fight another round. He will play in the upper league and you will come to the lower league." Li Fan nodded and said, "Maybe." In the middle of the venue, Lin Xudong was secretly anxious. He believed that he could deal with this joint, but time might not be enough. In my mind, it was obvious that I was about to grasp something, but it was always a little bit worse. And the time passed by one minute and one second, and finally the five-minute time limit was reached, and Lin Xudong did not go to the next couplet. "Okay!" The couplet lovers on the scene cheered, and they finally got back a round. This is obviously a good start, and finally a bit of face has been saved. Ordinary tourists are both happy and regretful. They are happy that Lin Xudong finally lost. The game is no longer a one-sided situation, and I am afraid it will be more exciting later. Regrettably, Lin Xudong lost, and the winning streak was kept at 20 rounds, which could not be continued. It is really a complex of contradictions. "Oh!" Lin Xudong sighed softly, a little unwilling, helpless and depressed. After winning 20 games in a row, he still lost. Then he said to the young man: "Xiongtai''s Shanghai League is really brilliant. I lost. This is the winning prize. Please Xiongtai to take it. However, if there is more time, I think I can get it right." The young man saw that the other party had lost, but he was upright and honest, and he also had a hint of affection in his heart. He smiled and said, "Although Xiongtai lost this game, it was not lost to me. To be honest, this union is not me. It came out of the hands of others, I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha." "Oh?" Listening to the young man''s words, Lin Xudong and everyone on the scene were taken aback, but they didn''t expect it. But after Lin Xudong froze, he was happy, "He didn''t make this union, so is it from a famous artist? In this way, if he loses this round, there is nothing left." After thinking about it, he quickly said: "I don''t know who this association comes from? Xiongtai can tell it easily." Hearing Lin Xudong''s question, everyone on the scene also pricked their ears, and they also wanted to know the answer. The young man smiled and said, "To be honest, I haven''t asked for his name. This is my fault. However, the other person is on the scene, and this honor should belong to him." As soon as the young man''s words fell silent, everyone on the scene was taken aback, "Here at the scene? Then why didn''t he appear on his own? This is a great opportunity to show off." This thought was just a flash, and then there was a commotion. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, wanting to see where the expert who was out of the league was? What does it look like? It''s just that they forgot for a while, they didn''t know the "superior" at all, and even if they saw it, they wouldn''t recognize it. Lin Xudong was also taken aback, and then slightly disappointed. Since he was at the scene, he shouldn''t be a master. He finally lost in the hands of an ordinary couplet fan. However, if you think about it again, it''s okay to be on the spot, so that he can see, whose hands he lost? More importantly, he still has a chance to get back the situation. So he said: "In this case, I wonder if Xiongtai can recommend it so that Lin can know whose hands he is losing?" The young man thought in his heart, "This should be no problem. He didn''t want to play in person before. There may be many reasons. But now that he has won, he should have no worries? This is also an honor. It should belong to him. of." Then he said: "There should be no problem, wait for me to ask him what he means." After speaking, the young man left the venue, walked into the crowd, and then walked straight in the direction of Li Fan and Su Qing. The eyes of everyone on the scene followed him. When the young man stood still, many people at the scene choked off, saying in their hearts, "It''s him!" This is not to say that they knew Li Fan, but that they had spotted Li Fan in the crowd a long time ago. To be precise, they had discovered Su Qing next to Li Fan. During this time, their eyes were not unintentionally or intentionally. Look at Su Qing. The young man smiled and said, "My buddy, how''s it going? I said you will definitely win the Shanghai League, right now, look at this situation." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you before. I have heard what the boss said. I will meet him now." After speaking, walked towards the center of the venue with Su Qing. The eyes of everyone on the scene naturally shifted to Li Fan and Su Qing. Lin Xudong has already seen Li Fan. He saw that the person who had won him was still a young boy. His heart became more depressed and even more unconvinced. He said in his heart: "How deep can such a young boy be in the couplet? His accomplishments? The Shanghai League just now is indeed wonderful, but he should have gotten it occasionally. This one alone does not prove how high his level of couplet is. And he didnt play in person just now, so he should be afraid of losing face. This also means that he doesn''t have much confidence in himself. How can it be so easy to win now but want to enjoy the feeling of being the focus? Wait for me to get back on him." Lin Xudong thought this way, but he greeted him with a smile on the surface, and said with a smile: "The Shanghai Lianhe just now came from Xiongtai. Xiongtai is really hidden. Under Lin Xudong, dare to ask Xiongtai''s name? " Li Fan also laughed and said, "It turned out to be Brother Lin, but Yilian made him laugh at him. The next name is Li." Lin Xudong said again: "It turns out that it is Brother Li. Brother Li is humble. Being able to make such a couplet shows that Brother Li''s couplet attainments are very high. A few days ago, I occasionally got a couplet, and after thinking hard for a few days, I still couldn''t get it. I dont know if Brother Li is willing to enlighten me when I am satisfied with the Xianlian." As soon as Lin Xudong finished speaking, the hearts of everyone at the scene were clear. It seemed that Lin Xudong was not convinced, and wanted to use a link to hold each other, so that the two would even have a tie. Although he didn''t say how much time it would take for the opponent to win the match, everyone knew that it was five minutes. Of course, there is nothing wrong with doing this. Strictly speaking, the two sides have a joint copy, which is the most fair. As for the young man named Li, in this case, it is impossible not to accept it. This is completely a duel between the two masters. Now there is a good show. Sure enough, only the young man surnamed Li said: "If this is the case, then please ask Brother Lin to tell us about the Shanghai League. I should try my best to solve Brother Lin''s worries." "Hey! The young man surnamed Li is very confident." Everyone said in their hearts, and the whole person became more excited. The excitement is really one scene after another. ... Chapter 1015： Turn it on in ten minutes online. Liu Minghua is also continuously updating the situation on the scene. "It''s getting more and more interesting. It turns out that there is someone else in the union, but I didn''t expect to be still a young man." "It''s normal for the person named Lin Xudong to be unconvinced. Now it''s up to the young man named Li, can he match the Xianlian?" "There is one thing that is undeniable. The couplet level of the two people is very high. This time the duel between the two people, I am afraid it will be quite exciting." "Friends on the scene, you can update the latest situation in time, so many of us are waiting, luckily." "..." ... on site. Lin Xudong saw the other person''s very confident look, smiled in his heart, and said in his heart: "Wait later, will you be so confident?" After thinking about it, I stopped making other delays, went to the long table, picked up a pen and started to write on the couplet. After writing it, while displaying it, he said: "My Shanghai Federation is,''The land and water continents, the continents stop the boat, but the boat trips to the continents can''t do it." Then he looked at Li Fan with a smile and said, "Brother Li, please, I have been thinking about it for a few days but haven''t come up with a satisfactory Lianlian. If Brother Li can offer me a Lianlian that satisfies me, I am grateful." Lin Xudongs words made everyone at the scene poking their lips, and they all thought, "This guy said beautifully, but I''ve been sure that people are not right about Xianlian. However, this Shanghailian is indeed very beautiful and very difficult. His surname is Li. For young people in China, it is extremely difficult to face off against the Xianlian within five minutes." The couplet lovers at the scene also admire the couplet. Although the Shanghai couplet cant keep up with it, chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, plum blossoms and bamboo leaves all the way is wonderful, but it is equally free. Among them, the pronunciation of "zhou" and "zhou" are the same. The scene is static and dynamic, which can be regarded as the best uplink. If you want to face it in five minutes, it will be quite difficult. At the same time, they are also thinking hard about Xianlian in their hearts. And the couplet lovers on the Internet, at this time, are also trying their best to think about the couplet. Everyone''s eyes were on Li Fan. Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "Brother Lin''s Shanglian is indeed very good. It is really difficult to get out of the Xianlian, but it is not completely impossible." As soon as these words came out, Lin Xudong and everyone was taken aback, "What do you mean, is he already out of Xianlian? So fast? How is this possible?" Seeing that Li Fan had walked to the long table, he picked up a pen and started writing. After a while, Li Fan put down his pen and said to Lin Xudong, "Brother Lin, are you satisfied with this next couplet?" "Really right?" Lin Xudong walked over suspiciously. He didn''t believe that the other party could come out so quickly. However, when he walked to the long table and glanced at the paper, his eyes suddenly burst, and he gave Li Fan an incredible look. At this time, everyone at the scene became uneasy. "Hey, I said, is it really right? Show it to everyone!" "That''s right, so many people are waiting." Lin Xudong smiled bitterly, picked up the second couplet written by Li Fan, and showed it to everyone, and said: "The second couplet that Brother Li is right is,''Tianxin Pavilion, Ge Luo Ge, Ge Fei Ge did not fly.'' At such a short time. Within a short period of time, Lin was very impressed by the fact that he had such a second lineup." "It turned out to be right, and this Xianlian is not inferior to Shanghailian, and it''s equally good. It''s only about 1 minute, this young man named Li, is not exposed!" Everyone thought so in their hearts. The couplet lovers are even more surprised and admired. They haven''t thought of a clue, but the other party has already got it right. The gap is really too big. In this way, Lin Xudong was truly lost. However, Lin Xudong still seems to be reconciled. After a while, he smiled and said: "Brother Li is really good at it. I have a copy here. I want to ask Brother Li for advice. I wonder if you can?" When everyone at the scene heard, is this going to continue to confuse each other? This is a good thing! , , , continue to , the more exciting the better. Everyone at the scene was very excited. The more lively they watched, the more exciting they were naturally, the more excited they were. Li Fan looked at the enthusiastic people at the scene, then looked at Lin Xudong, and also smiled: "Since Brother Lin has this kind of elegance, I am here to accompany him." Lin Xudong was pleased on his face and said in his heart: "It''s fine if you agree. I can''t help you even if I don''t believe in Yilian." Then he smiled and said, "Brother Li is really refreshed. If that''s the case, then I will show my ugliness again." After finishing speaking, he picked up his pen and wrote: "Listen to the rain, live in the rain, live in the rain building and also live in the rain, listening to the sound, listening, listening, listening." After finishing writing and showing it again, he smiled and said, "Brother Li, please!" Li Fan thought for a moment, smiled faintly, and also wrote: "Watch the tide, the tide comes, come to watch the tide, watch the tide, the waves are surging, watch, watch, watch." Lin Xudong was even more shocked this time, and he became more and more unwilling. He was a master-level figure, and the opponent looked a few years younger than him. How could he lose? He gritted his teeth and wrote a copy, "Ten thousand watts and thousands of bricks, a hundred days to create a cross temple." Li Fan thought about it for a moment, and said, "One boat and two sculls, and the three of them cross the four-way bridge." Lin Xudong was frightened, gritted his teeth again, and wrote a copy, "The ruler fish jumps into the water, and the measure is nine inches and ten cents." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Seven ducks floating on the river, count three pairs and one." Lin Xudong was extremely unwilling, and came again, "Five hundred arhats cross the river, and there are thousands of Buddhas on the bank. Li Fan looked at Su Qing next to him, and said, "A beautiful woman faces the moon, and there are two beautiful women in the sky." "..." In this way, Lin Xudong wrote the Qilian in one go, and Li Fan did not hesitate to even the Qilian. I saw everyone at the scene for a while, and even forgot to shout. Liu Minghua can''t keep up with the speed of live broadcast on the Internet. At this time, everyone had only one thought in their hearts, "Wonderful! It is really wonderful! It is unprecedentedly wonderful!" First of all, the Shanghai League was excellent. Not counting the first one, Lin Xudong wrote a total of seven leagues, all of which are wonderful, and the difficulty of each is not low. What''s more exciting is the lower couplet that the young man surnamed Li was right. Every couplet appeared almost instantaneously. Moreover, the quality was very high and the match was very good. Lin Xudong is very powerful, but the young man surnamed Li is even more exaggerated. You know, Lin Xudong is a couplet, and the young man surnamed Li is a couplet. Lin Xudong looked at Li Fan for a long time, and finally sighed a long sigh, and said: "No, Brother Li''s knowledge in couplets is much higher than me, and it doesn''t make any sense to compare. I sincerely say it. I surrendered." Seeing that Lin Xudong took the initiative to surrender, everyone sighed with emotion, "It''s not that Lin Xudong is not strong enough, but that his opponent is too enchanting." Li Fan laughed and said, "Brother Lin, you have accepted. Brother Lin''s couplet level is really not low." Lin Xudong smiled bitterly: "But compared with Brother Li, it''s a far cry. I haven''t asked Brother Li for his full name. I wonder if Brother Li can tell?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, walked to the table, took a pen to write a string of words on the paper, but he didn''t show it to everyone immediately. Instead, he waited for a while. After the ink dries, he folded the paper and handed it to Lin Xudong. He smiled and said, "Ten minutes later, Brother Lin will unfold it and I will know, and I ask Brother Lin to agree." Lin Xudong was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what the other party wanted to open after ten minutes. However, he reached out and took it, and said, "Since it was Brother Li''s request, I take it for granted. Please don''t worry, Brother Li. I will open it in ten minutes." Li Fan nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s not pass it, Brother Lin, goodbye." "Goodbye Brother Li!" Lin Xudong also said hastily. After that, Li Fan said goodbye to everyone around him, and then walked out of the crowd with Su Qing and headed up the mountain. Everyone also said goodbye. With applause and applause, the duel just now was really wonderful. Although they hope that the two can continue to confront each other, they also know that this is impossible. However, with the excitement just now, it is enough. ... Chapter 1016： Everyone is excited on site. Both Li Fan and Su Qing have left, but the others have not left. Everyone still gathers here. In addition to chatting about the wonderful couplets just now, there is also the one left by Li Fan. What was written on the paper that Lin Xudong opened in ten minutes? Why does he want Lin Xudong to open it after ten minutes? Everyone remember that before Li Fan wrote those words, Lin Xudong asked his full name, shouldn''t that piece of paper be his name? Just say it, why is it so mysterious? Also, there should be more than just the name on that paper. Because, although everyone can''t see what Li Fan wrote specifically? But it can be seen that there are a lot of words written, so naturally it is impossible to just be the name. What is written on it? Everyone is very curious to know. Someone wanted Lin Xudong to open the piece of paper in advance, but after seeing what happened, that person had already left anyway, and he didn''t know if he opened it in advance. But Lin Xudong refused. Since he agreed to the other party, how can he be unbelievable? He actually wants to know what is written in it more than anyone on the scene? But he absolutely must keep his promise. At this time, Liu Minghua finally shared the situation of the wonderful couplet matchup on the Internet, and finally said: "It''s really wonderful. The Shanghai League is wonderful, and the Bottom League is wonderful. Moreover, the speed is wonderful. Its too fast for me to share it in time. Now, the duel is over, and the young man named Li is gone. Lets appreciate it slowly." It didn''t take long for the entire circle of couplet lovers to completely explode. "I rub! It''s so awesome, I''m not on the scene, now I can imagine the excitement of the scene just by seeing these couplets. My God! Why didn''t I go to Taishan? I missed such a wonderful scene, missed it! " "Yes, it''s a shame that I didn''t see it with my own eyes on the spot." "Since then, there have been so many more classic couplets in the entire couplet circle. This is our luck, but it''s a pity that we haven''t witnessed their birth with our own eyes." "That guy named Lin Xudong is really amazing. This Shanghai Lian Lian is simply wonderful. I absolutely can''t think of such a wonderful Shanghai Lian. No wonder I was able to win 20 games in a row before. But what I want to say now is that The young man surnamed Li can no longer use the word''excellent'' to describe it. This Nima is simply against the sky!" "Wait, wait! If Lin Xudong has master-level strength, the strength of the young man surnamed Li is obviously much higher than that of Lin Xudong. Li? Young man? The couplet strength is unfathomable? Oh, God! Dont you think of a persons name?" "I rub! You mean Li Li Li Fan? This is impossible, how could Mr. Li Fan suddenly appear at the foot of Mount Tai?" "Except for Li Fan, who else meets the three conditions just now? It''s not surprising that Mr. Li Fan appeared at the foot of Mount Tai. He suddenly appeared on Yulin Road in the capital last time. It is definitely Mr. Li Fan, wrong. No more." "Yes, yes, it''s definitely Mr. Li Fan. In this case, the meaning of this game is very different. Let me wipe it! That kid named Lin Xudong is going to be on fire. This Nima and Mr. Li Fan are in direct confrontation, and it''s still the same. Wonderful scene, it won''t work without fire!" "Calm down! Calm down! Let''s calm down! It''s just our guess. Before leaving, didn''t the young man surnamed Li leave a page for Lin Xudong? Let Lin Xudong open it in ten minutes. Maybe after that paper is opened, everything The truth will come to light. Wait, wait, we are waiting, there are no more minutes." "I wipe! I feel that I am getting burnt, and I regret not going to Mount Tai. The brother who was on the scene, after the paper is opened, what is written in it? Be sure to share it with you in the first place We know!" "..." Couplet fans on the Internet have guessed Li Fan''s identity, and couplet fans on the scene can naturally guess too. The surname is Li, the person is so young, the couplet level is so high, plus the last ten minutes after Lin Xudong is asked to open the paper. Connecting these, it is not difficult to guess Li Fan''s identity. They hadn''t guessed it before, just because they hadn''t dared to think that it was Li Fan at all, so they didn''t think about it at all. Now that Li Fan is gone, the more they think about it, the more they feel that something is wrong. If that person wasn''t Li Fan, who would he be? "What are you talking about? Is that person Li Fan just now? We just witnessed Mr. Li Fan''s couplet duel on the spot? This day! Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Calm down, calm down! Calm down, everyone, don''t get excited, I''m just guessing." "Oh! Don''t guess, it should be Mr. Li Fan. Think about it carefully, who else can meet those conditions besides Mr. Li Fan? Alas! It''s a pity that we woke up too late, who would have thought it would be Li. Where is Mr. Fan?" "I wipe it! God! Isn''t it true? How could you have this kind of luck today? If it is really Li Fan, today''s matchup will probably be another good story, and we are all witnesses at the scene. This This happiness came too suddenly!" "Calm down! Calm down! It''s just a guess after all. After that piece of paper is opened, everything naturally becomes clear." "..." The young man surnamed Li was Li Fan''s voice, and he spread like wildfire on the scene, spreading throughout the scene in an instant. Although it is still just a guess, everyone has become very excited, excited, and deeply regretful at the same time. Although many people on the scene are not usually interested in couplets, Li Fan is not only famous for couplets. Fairy tales, poems, music, novels, comics, etc., are absolute masters in every field, plus he has been famous for his actions. Li Fan has already become a legendary character in the whole country, and now it has begun to go to the world of Xianyuan Farm. Everyone on the scene can be counted as a fan of Li Fan, either because of music, or comics, or because of Xianyuan Farm, or because of Li Fan''s multiple or all identities. And just now, Li Fan was so close to them. Among all the people, the most excited and excited person is naturally Lin Xudong. When he heard that that person was Li Fan, his whole person was completely stunned in an instant, he only felt that his entire head was completely dizzy, and his thinking seemed to have stopped. After a while, the whole talent was a little more sober, and then, the more I thought about it, the more I realized that that person was really Li Fan, and his hands were shaking slightly with excitement. The others at the scene are just witnesses, but Nima is a direct participant! Start a duel with Li Fan. Although he lost very thoroughly, Niman is Li Fan! He is definitely defeated by Rong. What''s more, the quality of his Shanghai League is very high, which is one of the reasons why this matchup is so exciting. Imagine that if someone else came, and the Shanghai League was too bad, Li Fan might not be interested in it at all. Then, such a wonderful duel would never happen at all. Therefore, Lin Xudong''s role in this duel is also extremely important. The more I thought about it, the more excited Lin Xudong became. ... Chapter 1017： Host a couplet competition Both the couplet enthusiasts on the Internet and everyone on the scene are very excited and very excited. But there is a premise, that is that the young man surnamed Li just now is really Li Fan. Although everyone is quite sure that the person is Li Fan, it is just a guess after all, and it is very simple to obtain definite evidence. That is the piece of paper left by the young man surnamed Li. As long as you open it, there should be answer. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are focused on that piece of paper, and the time is finally almost ten minutes past. As time is getting closer, Lin Xudongs heart is beating faster and faster. If that person is not Li Fan, the matchup just now will circulate in the couplet circle for a while, but if that person is really Li Fan, everything will be It''s completely different. The duel just now will definitely not only circulate in the couplet circle. It is very likely that Lin Xudong will also be on fire, but he is not nervous. "Ten minutes is up." Someone shouted excitedly. "It''s finally here, open it, open it!" someone shouted. Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement and expectation, not just because the young man was Li Fan''s answer, but also what was written on the paper? Lin Xudong took a long and deep breath, forcibly suppressed his nervousness and excitement, and said, "Then I will open it. Let''s witness it together." Then, with a trembling hand, unfold the paper in his hand. The moment everyone saw it clearly, they took a sigh of relief, not because of the content, but because of the "word" itself. I saw the writing on this piece of paper, the pen is full of ink, vigorous and sharp but free and easy, it is definitely the style of calligraphy masters. Even people who don''t understand calligraphy can see the extraordinary of these characters. At this time, everyone has already understood that the words written by Li Fan were deliberately hidden during the couplet. Too late to do more emotion, everyone''s attention has been on the content of the text. "Today, at the foot of this verdant and majestic Mount Tai, I had a couplet with Brother Lin. It was very enjoyable. I have kept this couplet to help him thrive. "The sea is going to the sea." Finally, there are two words of signature: Li Fan. All the dust settled, the young man named Li just now was really Li Fan. If the excitement and excitement of everyone just now, and some deliberate suppression, then it has been completely released now. They all witnessed with their own eyes a duel duel that was destined to be a good story. This was their biggest surprise and luck in coming to Mount Tai today. Lin Xudong''s hands trembled fiercely. Although he was restraining, he still trembled fiercely. He carefully folded the paper in his hand and hid it next to himself. He was sure that this piece of paper would be absolutely valuable in the future. But even if it is worth more money in the future, he will not sell it, because this piece is more valuable to him. In addition to being Li Fans opponent in this couplet duel, it is also because of the "Brother Lin". "Two words. "Hey hey! Brother Lin, why put it away? I haven''t seen enough yet?" "That''s right, Brother Lin, take it out quickly, Mr. Li Fan still left a sentence of Shanghailian. Let''s take a look again." "..." Seeing Lin Xudong put the paper away, everyone onlookers stopped doing it. He just took a look, and he didn''t appreciate it, so why did he put it away? Lin Xudong was unmoved and said: "Everyone, everybody, everyone has already seen the content inside, so there is no need to read it again. As for the Shanglian left by Mr. Li Fan, I think everyone has already remembered it. Be clear. It doesnt matter if you dont remember it clearly. Ill write him down and everyone will take your time." "Cut!" Everyone still protested, and they naturally remembered all of them. Where does Lin Xudong need to write it down? Although there are so many "chao" characters in the Shanghai League, they haven''t understood it yet, what does that mean? But now is obviously not the time to study the Shanghai Federation. "Wait! I''ll wipe it! Brother Lin, you just put away the piece of paper that Mr. Li Fan left you just now. What about the second lineups that Mr. Li Fan wrote when he paired the second lineup? Why is there no one? Are you all put away too?" Someone suddenly said in the crowd. A word awakened the dreamer, everyone hurriedly looked for the second couplet written by Li Fan just now on the long table. Although those xialians were clumsy in calligraphy, they were written by Li Fan after all. And this duel is destined to become a good story, so the second couplets written by Li Fan will have very important significance and great collection value. Moreover, Li Fan deliberately hides his clumsy writing, and will let those xialians, because this time the duet duel has a special meaning. In the future, those Xialian said that they are one-word daughters, which may not be an exaggeration. If you can collect such a pair of couplets, it will definitely make the entire circle of couplet lovers envy and jealous. However, everyone turned over all the paper with words on the long table, but they didn''t see a pair of the lower couplets written by Li Fan. "Brother Lin!" Everyone looked at Lin Xudong with bad eyes. Lin Xudong hurriedly coughed a few times, and naturally he had put away all the collaterals. When everyone was saying that the person was likely to be Li Fan, Lin Xudong thought of this when he was excited, and quickly took advantage of everyones excitement, and calmly wrote what Li Fan had written. All of those xialians were hidden. He thought that everyone couldn''t think of those xialian, but now seeing the look of everyone eager to rush to **** it, Lin Xudong knew that he couldn''t have the xialian alone. Fortunately, he already had the most important thing, the piece of paper Li Fan wrote when he left, and it didn''t feel so distressed to separate those collaterals. It''s just that Li Fan only wrote a total of eight sentences, but there were hundreds of people who watched the scene. Even if all those eight sentences were separated, one word per person would not be enough! How can this be done? Suddenly, Lin Xudong thought, and said quickly: "Everyone, everybody, don''t get excited, listen to me. It''s not that I don''t want to bear the sect, but everyone knows that Mr. Li Fan only wrote eight sentences of sect, and we have so many people here , Even if its one word per person, its not enough. Instead, we took this opportunity to hold a couplet competition here for a total of four days, one each in the morning and the afternoon. The prize for the winner of each match is a pair of lower couplets written by Mr. Li Fan. how is it? " After hearing this, everyone at the scene thought it was right. Mr. Li Fan only wrote a total of eight sentences, so how do you divide it? It is indeed a good idea to hold a couplet competition. For couplet lovers, this is undoubtedly a grand event of special significance. For ordinary tourists, there is also a lot of excitement to watch. Of course, they can also participate in the couplet competition, but they are easily eliminated. At this time, someone said: "Brother Lins proposal is good. I have no opinion. If you want Mr. Li Fans collaterals, you can get them based on your true ability. However, Brother Lin, its not that we dont have confidence, but that we are indeed not yours. Opponent, if you participate in every game, aren''t these lower leagues still yours?" As soon as this was said, many people echoed. Lin Xudong felt proud, "You guys are self-aware and know that they are not my opponents. I''ve played against Mr. Li Fan personally, so how can I bully you?" After thinking about it, Lin Xudong said with a smile: "Everyone can rest assured that I will not participate in this couplet competition, but as a witness and supervisor. Moreover, we also stipulate that the winner of each competition , Can no longer participate in the competition. In order to ensure that there will be eight different people who will get the eight second couplets. How?" "Okay! Just do it!" Everyone agreed. ... Chapter 1018： The sea is falling on site. Everyone agreed to hold a couplet contest to determine the ownership of the eight sentences written by Li Fan. This is an unofficial and informal competition, and there are not so many rules to talk about. Anyone who comes to the scene can participate in the competition. As for the way the game is not fixed, everyone will discuss it together at that time. And now, everyone has decided to strike while the iron is hot, and they are ready to start the first game. However, before this, there is one important thing, and that is to study what Li Fan left behind and what it means. Lin Xudong has already written out the Shanghai Lian, "The sea water is falling and falling." There are seven words "chao" in a row, which makes everyone a little confused. Couplet lovers are all dizzy, and ordinary tourists are naturally even more unconscious. Staring at it for a while, I only felt dizzy and didn''t know what it meant. I simply stopped thinking about it, chatting while waiting for others to analyze it. After observing for a while, Lin Xudong groaned: "Everyone, I feel that the sentence left by Mr. Li Fan is not simple. It requires us to segment the sentence by ourselves, and it seems that there are many different ways. In addition, its The word "" can be pronounced as either''zhao'' or''hao'', and it can be pronounced as''chao''. This couplet is extremely complicated." After hearing this, everyone was shocked. According to Lin Xudong''s words, after careful observation, they finally saw that a doorway had come. Someone said, "Brother Lin, can you see a way to read it?" Lin Xudong nodded and said: "It can be interpreted like this, the sea tide, the morning tide, the morning tide is falling." After Lin Xudong reads it like this, the meaning is immediately simple and clear, and everyone can understand it as soon as they hear it. After that, everyone sighed for the magic and wonderfulness of this association. But Lin Xudong sighed, and said, "The wonderfulness and magic of this couplet is more than this. Let me read it again. The sea is going up and down." When everyone heard it, they all took a breath. According to different pronunciations and sentence breaks, this couple can be combined and matched into different pronunciations and meanings. Lin Xudong''s second reading method is equally simple and clear, and you can understand it at the first listening, but the meaning expressed is different from the first reading method. This Nima is also amazing. "Not only that," everyone heard Lin Xudong said again: "The reading of this couplet is definitely more than these two, there may be four, five, or even more. It''s just that I can only see these two readings now. Alas! Mr. Li Fan''s couplet level is really higher than what I have waited for too much." "What? There are four, five, or even more ways to read? This is too exaggerated, can this be used for Xianlian?" Everyone was stunned. Don''t talk about this kind of couplet before, you have never even heard of it. With so many pronunciations, how do you still need to couple the couplets? Just take one of the readings, and the bottom line is already very difficult to correct. Now that there are so many ways to read the shanglian, is it still possible to read the shanglian? "Could it be that this sentence of Shanghai Lian, like''Smoke Locking Pond Willow'', is absolute forever, and there is no Xianlian at all?" someone said. The others nodded their heads in recognition, and they thought so too. Lin Xudong groaned: "Is it true that the ages are absolute? It may not be true now, but one thing is certain, that is, this time the couplet is going to reappear the pomp of the last time the "Smoke Locking Pond Willow". All The couplet masters, I am afraid that they will be ecstatic about this couplet again." Reproduce the grand occasion? The excitement and excitement of couplet lovers can no longer be expressed in words. After a while, Lin Xudong said: "Everyone, this is a wonderful sentence of Shanghai United. Obviously, it cannot be figured out in a short while. Let''s put it aside. This will start the game this morning. Right. I also have a suggestion for the way of the game. I am ashamed. Mr. Li Fans first line is "The chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, all the way to the plum blossoms and bamboo leaves." I have not matched the lower league until now. Otherwise, our game is based on this topic. Everyone comes to the second couplet, whoever has the best couplet, who is the champion, will be able to get the second couplet written by Mr. Li Fan before. how is it? " "Okay, no problem, just do it like this." A group of couplet lovers agreed, eager to try. The first game is more than the beginning. ... The on-site competition has already begun, and couplet fans on the Internet at this time are also very excited and excited. Liu Minghua, the spokesperson of the scene, shared all the scenes on the Internet. "Sure enough, it is Li Fan, I know it must be right. There will be a four-day couplet contest to compete for the eight sentences left by Mr. Li Fan? It''s decided, and I will go to Mount Tai to participate in the competition tomorrow. If I cant win Mr. Li Fans second lottery, I must feel the atmosphere at the scene. "Madan, I want to go too. It''s a shame not to be there today. I have to go and make it up tomorrow." "''Shui Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo Chao, is this another unparalleled sentence? The Ministry of Education is collecting persuasive couplets these days. Today Mr. Li Fan will have a wonderful couplet duel first, and then leave another song. Jue Lian, in these few days, is the couplet going to become the main theme?" "When the Ministry of Education issued the solicitation announcement, the couplet had become the main theme. Of course, Mr. Li Fan added another fire today to make it even more prosperous." "As those of us who like couplets, we are so excited and so happy these days. Especially when we see so many people who don''t pay attention to couplets at all, they have become more concerned these days." "''The sea is going down and down." Mr. Li Fan''s Shanglian made me dizzy. I''m still waiting to see the master''s interpretation." "..." The situation at the scene, as well as "The sea is falling from the sea to the sea." "The chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, all the way to the plum blossoms and bamboo leaves." These two sentences Li Fan left behind in a very short period of time. , It was thoroughly spread throughout the entire circle of couplet lovers. Countless people looked excited, and were amazed at the two Shanghai Lian Tets. For the entire network, the various incidents of Li Fan appearing at the foot of Mount Tai are also spreading rapidly. "I rub! Why did Mr. Li Fan go to Taishan again?" "Haha! Mr. Li Fan really will be quite lively wherever he goes!" "In the past few days, the Ministry of Education''s solicitation of the couplet for persuading learning has attracted widespread attention. Is Mr. Li Fan going to Taishan to persuade the couplet for learning?" "Although I usually have no interest in couplets, how do I feel that this time the couplet duel event is very exciting?" "I also feel that way. I, who don''t like couplets, actually regretted that I missed this matchup." "The reason is very simple, it''s because Li Fan participated in the competition. When was it easy?" "That person named Lin Xudong is not bad, he is actually qualified to be Mr. Li Fan''s opponent." "That kid Lin Xudong is going to be on fire, I don''t know how many others will be envious." "..." ... Chapter 1019： Hidden in the city Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie smiled helplessly: "How is it? Old Liang, I said that kid won''t be at peace. It''s only the next day that there is such a big move." Liang Sheng also smiled and said: "Really a restless kid. However, this time the couplet duel is really wonderful. Let alone the two Shanghai couplets he left behind, just those from the one called Lin Xudong. The Shanghai Lian is also very good. Lin Xudong''s knowledge in the couplet is not low." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "Indeed, if it weren''t for this, I guess that kid wouldn''t be interested in making a move. Besides, his two upper couplets, "Chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, all the way to plum blossoms and bamboo leaves." This couplet is certainly wonderful, but Xialian is not too difficult. However,''the sea is falling from one to another.'' This one is interesting. To a certain extent, this one is even more than the''smoke-suo-pond willow''. " Liang Sheng said: "Indeed, it''s also a shame that the kid could come up with such a combination. There are at least five or six pronunciations of this combination, which are interesting and interesting." Zheng Jie said: "Indeed, there are at least five, six, and possibly more than ten. This kind of upper lineup is not so difficult to match the lower lineup." Liang Sheng said: "Will it be a union?" Zheng Jie groaned: "It''s hard to say now, but I don''t think it will be a complete union." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Then, I''m very curious, who can come out of this union?" Zheng Jie also smiled and said: "I am also very curious, now I am afraid that many people are itching. However, I hope that person is me." Liang Sheng said again: "Old Zheng, I am optimistic about you." Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "Difficult, difficult!" ... The Eastern Suburbs of the Magic Capital, Qingyuewan, Qin''s villa. Lin Liangquan laughed and said, "Brother Qin, your grandson-in-law is really funny. The couplet to persuade learning did not come out. Instead, a complete couplet came out first. "Shui Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo.'' Such a couplet is really unprecedented. , Unheard of, wonderful, wonderful!" Qin Lie smiled and said: "That kid is just showing the limelight, but this Shanghai League is indeed wonderful, and it can be regarded as an eye-opener. Very good, very good, after the''smoke lock pond willow'', finally appeared again. The extremely difficult uplink." Lin Liangquan said, "Brother Qin may be in Xialian?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say now. On the surface, the difficulty of this joint is greater than that of the "Smoke Suo Pond Willow". However, the "Smoke Suo Pond Willow" is truly absolute, and this connection is not necessarily. It''s just extremely difficult!" Lin Liangquan smiled and said, "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Qin Lie laughed and said, "Yes, I haven''t encountered such a challenging couplet for a long time. That kid is not bad, not bad." ... Not only Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Lin Liangquan, but almost the entire couplet circle, all the master-level figures were ecstatic about the "Sea Water Chaos Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo". They have a special liking for couplets. In addition to occasionally getting a good couplet when inspired, their biggest interest is to encounter a difficult upper couplet, and then do everything possible to show the lower couplet. The higher the difficulty of the Shanghai League, the more interested and excited they are, and the stronger their joy and sense of accomplishment when they are out of the Shanghai League. Now, as soon as "the sea is coming out of the sea", the sentence and the pronunciation have already excited them, and it is an unprecedented challenge for them to come out of the Xianlian. This kind of challenge made them full of enthusiasm and devoted themselves to the research of Shanghai United. They know that many people are studying this sentence at this time, and everyone wants to be the first antithesis. Then, we can only wait and see who will be the first pairing of the Xianlian. ... At the foot of Mount Tai. The first game this morning has ended. The title of this first game is, "The chickens and dogs cross the frost bridge, plum blossoms and bamboo leaves all the way." The second league, whoever matches the best, is the champion. There are a large number of participants. Not only couplet lovers, but also tourists who are usually not interested in couplets, are also eager to try it. Anyway, it is not ashamed to have a bad match. Why not give it a try? In the end, in the hundreds of sentences, "Swallow oriole wears the embroidered curtain, half-window jade cuts the golden shuttle." Successfully stood out and was recognized as the best xialian. The person who made this sentence is called Cui Ming. He is not someone else, but the one who asked Li Fan to take pictures of him before. Cui Ming is a veteran couplet fan, and his level of couplets is not low. He came to Taishan this time to find the inspiration to persuade students to learn couplets. When he knew that the person who took pictures of him was Li Fan, the person he kept calling him "buddy", the whole person was not much worse than Lin Xudong. He even called the legendary Li Fan a buddy, who would believe it? And Li Fan really is like the legend, without the slightest arrogance, just like an ordinary person. "Perhaps this is the highest state of Great Hidden in the city." Cui Ming murmured. He didn''t believe that a very dazzling figure could truly hide in the city, but now he believes it. I dont know if its because he called Li Fan a "buddy". In the first game, he performed at a super level and actually made "Yanying wears embroidered screens, half-window jade cuts golden shuttles." The lower league won the first prize in one fell swoop. In the eyes of everyone''s extremely envy and congratulations, Cui Ming chose what Li Fan had written, "A beautiful woman faces the moon, and there are two beautiful women in the sky." This sentence is followed by a couplet. Countless people sighed when they saw this sentence of Xialian being selected. They also liked this sentence the most. This is not to say that the second sentence is the best, but because everyone likes the meaning of the sentence. Cui Ming happily put the bottom line up carefully, and then left the scene and headed up the mountain. In fact, he still wanted to stay and watch the excitement, but thinking that Li Fan had already gone up the mountain, they might be able to meet again on the mountain, so he hurried up the mountain without being able to stay for a moment. Cui Ming left, but most of the couplet fans at the scene did not leave. They are still preparing to continue participating in the afternoon game. One is because the temptation of the championship prize is too great, and the other is very lively here. The competitions held are also related to couplets, which is a great opportunity to find inspiration. If so, why should they go up the mountain? However, they know that it will be more and more difficult to win the championship in the next games. Because there are more and more couplets enthusiasts who are screaming towards Mount Tai. It is foreseeable that in the following competitions, the number of participants will increase, but there will still be only one champion. It''s hard to win the championship! However, they will not give up because of it. ... Chapter 1020： A new attraction There is a scenic spot on Mount Tai. Li Fan took a few photos of Su Qing with his mobile phone. Jing Meiren is even more beautiful. "How about my photography technology? Tell you, as long as the technology is in place, the mobile phone can make the feeling of large movies." Li Fan said somewhat proudly. Su Qing looked at the photo on the phone, curled her lips, and said, "It''s about to come!" The scenery here is very good, many tourists stop here, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, while resting. Li Fan and Su Qing also chose to stay here. Li Fan didn''t know what was going on at the foot of the mountain after he left, but he thought it would be more lively. After resting for a while, the two continued to go up the mountain, just walking and stopping like this, enjoying the unique majestic and majestic of Mount Tai along the way. In the afternoon, more and more couplet enthusiasts came to Mount Tai. They gathered at the foot of Mount Tai, which made the popularity of the foot of Mount Tai soar, and this has already alarmed the Taishan District office. Guo Xuewen is one of the persons in charge of Taishan Scenic Area, mainly responsible for the market operation of the scenic area. In recent years, the tourism industry has become more and more competitive. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are many excellent tourist attractions, and many scenic spots have their own unique attractions. In order to attract tourists, the major scenic spots have their own unique tricks and exhausted means. As the top of the Five Sacred Mountains, Taishan Mountain Scenic Area has the reputation of "the world''s first mountain", which is full of gimmicks. However, these gimmicks are old gimmicks. Almost anyone knows that they have no substantial effect in attracting tourists. If you want to attract tourists, you must have new gimmicks. But how easy is it to make a good gimmick? For this matter, Guo Xuewen did not worry less. Fortunately, Mount Tai is ultimately Mount Tai. It is one of the most famous scenic spots in China. Although it is difficult to achieve new breakthroughs in the number of tourists, it can also be stabilized in a range, so there is no need to worry about the sharp decline in the number of tourists. Of course, Taishan Scenic Area is not just satisfied with this. How can it attract more tourists? This is what Taishan Scenic Area has been working hard to do. The day before yesterday, Guo Xuewen''s eyes were brightened by the persuasion couplet contest issued by the Ministry of Education. Because he saw many people on the Internet saying that he wanted to come to Mount Tai for inspiration. This is undoubtedly good news. Judging from yesterday''s statistics, the number of tourists to Mount Tai has indeed increased significantly. Although the arc is not large, it is good news after all. And this morning, the couplet duel that took place at the foot of Mount Tai quickly spread across the Internet, causing Guo Xuewen to suddenly move his mind. It seemed that he had faintly grasped what? "Mr. Guo, the news that just got is that starting from 12 noon today, the number of visitors has suddenly increased. From 12 noon to 3 pm, the number of tourists for these three hours is five times that of the same period yesterday." Assistant Cai Xu said. "Five times?" Guo Xuewen was really surprised, and asked: "Are all couplet lovers?" Cai Xu said: "It should not be, there should be ordinary tourists. Moreover, these people can come so quickly, obviously they are people who are not far away. I estimate that by tomorrow, there will be more people." Guo Xuewen nodded, and was about to speak, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind. Something that seemed to be grasped just now has been grasped steadily. Guo Xuewen said excitedly: "Xiao Cai, go, and go to the couplet duel between Mr. Li Fan and Lin Xudong in the morning." Cai Xu didn''t quite understand why Guo Xuewen was so excited suddenly, but he immediately said, "Okay, Mr. Guo." ... At the foot of Mount Tai, more and more people gathered here, couplet lovers as well as ordinary tourists. This afternoon''s game has also started, and Lin Xudong has made a cameo appearance as the organizer and host. Today, he can be said to have infinite scenery. Those couplet lovers who come here will greet him very enthusiastically and say hello. Some people call it "Brother Lin", some say "Mr. Lin", and some even call "Mr. Lin". It was the first time in their lives that Lin Xudong screamed out with enthusiasm. "Dare to ask Mr. Lin Xudong, but Mr. Lin Xudong?" Lin Xudong, who was secretly smug, heard someone say this again. He has heard these words many times today. Although he feels proud, his superficial posture is very low. He looked at the talking young man and said: "Don''t dare, I am Lin Xudong, I don''t know if my husband is?" The young man on the opposite side smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, hello. This is Cai Xu from the Taishan District Office. Mr. Guo wants to see Mr. Lin. I wonder if it is convenient for Mr. Lin?" Lin Xudong was startled, although he didn''t know what the identity of "Mr. Guo" was in the other party''s mouth? But the status of wanting to come to the office in Taishan District is not low. I don''t know why you are looking for him? Although he was puzzled in his mind, Lin Xudong did not dare to neglect, and said: "Naturally convenient, I wonder if Mr. Guo has anything to do with me?" Cai Xu said, "Mr. Lin, please come with me. Mr. Guo will be there, and Mr. Lin will know by then." Lin Xudong nodded and followed Cai Xu to a pavilion. Guo Xuewen laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry for letting you over, just because it''s quieter." Lin Xudong hurriedly said, "President Guo is polite. I wonder if Mr. Guo has anything to do with me?" Guo Xuewen said: "That''s it. Today, Mr. Lin and Mr. Li Fan''s couplet duel is quite exciting. When Mr. Li Fan left, he specially left a piece of paper with the words''Sea Water Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao. "Loop" is such a sentence on the Lian. Our scenic spot is going to build a new scenic spot where you and Mr. Li Fan are facing each other. At that time, your upper line and the lower line against Mr. Li Fan will all be engraved on a stone wall. Of course, the most important thing is that we want to copy all the content on the piece of paper that Mr. Li Fan left when he left. Therefore, I want to borrow that piece of paper from Mr. Lin, and after all the copying is completed, return it again, and ask Mr. Lin for permission. " It turned out that it was such a thing, Lin Xudong finally understood the other party''s intention to look for him. Lin Xudong is excited about this kind of thing, but he is not in a hurry, and how can he refuse it. That was a newly built scenic spot. How could Lin Xudong dare to believe that he would have such a day. Although the reason is almost 100% due to Li Fan, future tourists will also come for Li Fan. But as Li Fans opponent, Lin Xudong is also an indispensable presence in this incident. When everyone talks about this incident, when they talk about Li Fan, they will certainly talk about him as well. This is enough to make him famous. What makes him even more excited is that if this newly built attraction can be preserved forever, he is afraid that Lin Xudong will truly be passed on to future generations. Where did he dare to imagine such a thing before? This is how things are settled. As for the names of the new attractions, Guo Xuewen said that they will collect them on the Internet in the next few days. For the selected names, the scenic spots will give certain cash rewards. ... Chapter 1021： Ill recite a poem Guo Xuewen returned to the office and looked at the piece of paper borrowed from Lin Xudong. He couldn''t help but admired, "Good words, good words! When paired with my majestic and majestic Mount Tai, it really complements each other, wonderful, wonderful!" The reason why he wants to build a new attraction is naturally to use the new attraction as a gimmick to attract more tourists. This idea is naturally very good, but there is only one problem. He wants to rub the content on this paper as a commercial propaganda method, including the sentence "The sea is going to the sea. Shanghai United, this must be authorized by Li Fan. Fortunately, Li Fans current identity has been disclosed, and it is not difficult to get his contact information. Guo Xuewen used the network and did not spend too much time to get Li Fans contact information. Then, a little nervously, he dialed Li Fan''s phone in person... ... Today, Li Fan appeared in Mount Tai and had a wonderful couplet duel with others, which was one of the focus events on the Internet. And this incident added new information this afternoon. Taishan Scenic Area officially announced that it will build a new attraction where Li Fan and Lin Xudong will face off against each other, and construction will start today. At the same time, it also collects the names of new attractions from everyone, and the final adopters, Taishan Scenic Area will give a cash reward of 50,000 yuan. As soon as the news came out, the whole network was talking about it. "I rub! Taishan Scenic Area is fast enough. In a day''s time, new attractions will be established. It is no wonder that Taishan Scenic Area is so popular today, largely because of Mr. Li Fan. Scenic spots naturally want Grasp this so that you can attract tourists for a long time in the future." "The competition in the tourism industry is getting more and more fierce. Taishan Mountain Scenic Area is obviously lucky this time. Mr. Li Fan went to Taishan Mountain instead of other scenic spots. However, other scenic spots are probably a little depressing." "In this way, Mr. Li Fan''s influence is really not so big!" "I rub! In this way, Lin Xudong''s kid is even more enviable and jealous!" "I think everyone is still trying hard to think of the name of the attraction. It''s 50,000 fast. For me, this is a huge sum of money." "Yes, right, right, think of names and names, in case it gets selected. Hey!" "..." ... Taishan Mountain. Su Qing said: "It''s a bit unexpected that Taishan Scenic Area has to build a new attraction." Li Fan smiled and said: "The competition in the tourism industry is becoming more and more fierce, and major scenic spots are always looking for new gimmicks to attract tourists. Now that such a gimmick has suddenly appeared, Taishan Scenic Area will naturally want to catch it. Anyway, one Simple attractions dont cost much, and there is no pressure to rebuild them. Why not fix them? After hearing this, Su Qing curled her lips and said, "Well, we should be on the top of the mountain soon, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s coming, there will be at most one hour left." Just like this, they stopped and went all the way, after 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the two stared at the top of Mount Tai. I went to the hotel I had booked before, checked in, and after a short rest in the room, the two of them left the hotel. Standing on the top of Mount Tai, looking into the distance, the lush green mountains overlap one another, and you can have a panoramic view. The endless mountains, hidden from time to time in the vast sea of ??clouds, suddenly give people a kind of all over the world. Whose pride. At this time, there are already a lot of tourists on the top of Mount Tai, and there are constantly new tourists coming. It seems that they are not ready to go down today. Su Qing said: "So many people choose to stay here for one night, are they all to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning?" Li Fan said, "This must be one of the reasons. In addition, if you stay here for one night, you can walk slowly without worry, whether it''s going up or down. That''s great." Su Qing nodded. At this time, many tourists had gathered around the two of them, and everyone was excited to express their feelings at this moment. This one said how heroic he was at this time, the other said that he is now very poetic and wants to chant a poem immediately. "Brothers can chant poems? It''s like a literati poem, come on, chant a poem for everyone to appreciate." "Yes, yes, this situation is definitely the moment of inspiration, come, brother, come on." When someone said to chant poems, many people nearby immediately yelled. The person who said he was going to chant poems could not help but his old face blushed slightly when he heard the people around him, he would chant a fart poem. He just wanted to pretend to be compelling, so why should everyone be so serious? "Ahem!" The man gave a light cough, thinking about how to choose words to refuse so that he would not lose face. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his head, and there was a certain kind of inspiration, and a poem seemed to be brewing. . This shocked him, and then there was another excitement, and he thought triumphantly: "I rub! Do I really have a talent for poetry? It''s just that I haven''t been activated before?" Then he said: "Since everyone has this kind of yaxing, then I will show my ugliness. This is the inspiration just now, I read it out and everyone listens to it and evaluates it." "Haha! Brother really is a literati poker, read it, read it, let''s listen." "Really chanting poems, that''s good, that''s good, let''s literary and art, friends please read it." The coaxers didn''t think that the man would really chant poems, they were just thinking of coaxing to join in the fun. However, since I really want to chant a poem, it will obviously be more lively, and everyone is naturally interested in listening. The man was not polite, he smiled, brewed his feelings for a while, and then read: "The top of Mount Tai is high in the mountains, Like the clouds and the sea in the vast expanse. Here is Linyuan''s passionate life, We are smiling here. " As soon as the words fell silent, Su Qing listened to a "pouch" smile, and then resisted the smile and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s barely like that." Li Fan was also a little bit smiling, but what everyone needed was obviously this kind of atmosphere. It doesn''t matter if the poem is good or bad. Sure enough, everyone around laughed and said: "Brother, it''s not bad, it''s like that, especially the second sentence, "Like a cloud and a vast sea", this sentence is the most similar." "Well, listening to this poem on the top of Mount Tai, I really feel a little bit." "No wonder there are so many literati and poems who like to chant poems and make antitheses. Under this circumstance, only poems can express the feelings in my heart. It''s a pity that we are not very knowledgeable, otherwise, I would have to come up with such a poem." "..." Everyone agreed and applauded. Although everyone knew that the poem was really bad, everyone didn''t care, but there was an untimely voice. "Haha! Was that also called poetry just now? It really laughed at me." Everyone''s brows were slightly frowned, and they turned to look in the direction of the sound. However, there were 20 or 30 young people coming here. ... Chapter 1022： Tit for tat Everyone turned their heads and saw 20 or 30 people coming at the same time, but they were slightly taken aback. It''s not because of the large number of people, but these two or thirty people. It seems to be a group of boys and girls, and there are more boys, almost all of them are young people in their twenties or thirties. The person who just spoke should be the man who walked in the forefront, because he continued to say, "There are so many people here, but it''s a pity that the poem that I wrote is really not flattering." These words made the brows of the people at the scene even more frowning, and Li Fan''s brows were also frowned, and Su Qing hummed softly: "Who is that?" The person who just wrote the poem flushed a little, staring at the talking man, but he didn''t know how to answer the conversation? Next to him was a middle-aged man about forty years old, frowning and said: "Young man, we are here to write poems, good or bad? What''s the matter with you?" The man on the other side didnt seem to know what he had just said, and it has already caused dissatisfaction among the people. He said nonchalantly: You have nothing to do with me when you write poems, but since I heard it, how I would comment on it is my business. ." The "you" middle-aged man choked, and for a while he didn''t know how to communicate. "Brother Yan" at this time, a slightly older man next to the opposite man yelled, and then said slightly apologetically to everyone: "Everyone, sorry, sorry, Brother Yan actually didn''t have any bad intentions, but he was not very good at talking. If there is any offense, please forgive me. I apologize to everyone here." These words made everyone''s expressions slow, and the man called "Brother Yan" snorted softly, but did not continue to say anything. This is a small episode. The two sides have had no grievances in the past, and those who have had no grudges in the past, everyone will not continue to entangle themselves because of this matter. It''s just that the person who just chanted the poem still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. When someone saw it, he smiled and said, "Brother, we don''t need to be familiar with that kind of person. This top of Mount Tai is refreshing and refreshing. Don''t let your good mood be destroyed." After hearing the poem, the person who chanted the poem finally nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, enjoying the scenery is the business." This is the best place to enjoy the scenery on the top of Mount Tai, so most tourists will gather here. The group just stopped here too, just a little far away from everyone. "Brother Yan, what do you care about the poems they write? They are ordinary tourists, and they don''t know how to write poems. Didn''t you find yourself boring?" "That''s right, Brother Yan, let them entertain themselves there. We are from Yayun Poetry Club, so we have to be a bit compelling." "Okay, okay, I just didn''t hold back it for a while. It''s obviously such a bad poem, but there are a large group of people applauding it, it''s true." "Brother Yan, you say that people''s poems are bad like that. It''s really the next thing to do. When you find yourself unhappy and offend so many people, why bother?" "Oh? Listening to Brother Tang, is there any best strategy?" "Naturally, since that poem is terrible, why didn''t Yan brother compose a poem by himself and chant it in public? Who is the better of the two poems? Everyone will tell the difference. In this way, if Brother Yan doesn''t say a word, he will It will make the person who just chanted the poem ashamed, and it will also make everyone look at him with admiration." "Haha! If you pretend to force me to persuade Brother Tang, Brother Yan, what you did just now is indeed the next strategy." "Then it''s not easy? Let the Yayun Poetry Society go to Mount Taishan today, isn''t it just to chant poems on the top of Mount Tai, right? Which brother will write a poem first? So that the group of people can take a look, What is real poetry." "With the things just now, it was naturally Brother Yan who came first." "Yes, Brother Yan, you should come first, anyway, you are upset now, we will give you the opportunity." "In that case, then I''m not welcome." "..." "Yayun Poetry Club?" Li Fan nodded. Since he is a member of the Poetry Club, he is at least a semi-professional poet, no wonder they are so confident. The rest of the people couldn''t hear the group''s conversation, but Li Fan could hear it clearly. There are many poetry lovers in China, and there are also many poetry clubs in various places. It''s just that the poetry club can''t enter casually. At least a semi-professional poet level is required to be eligible to join a poetry club. Therefore, everyone who enters the poetry club will have a sense of pride in terms of poetry alone. "Who are they?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "They are from Yayun Poetry Club. They seem to be starting to chant poems. Let''s listen." "Yayun Poetry Society? Poems?" Su Qing suddenly became interested and said, "Okay, I want to see what kind of poems they can make?" The person called "Brother Yan" is called Yan Yunqiu. At this time, he looked at the people on Li Fan''s side and whispered, "Everyone, cooperate." "Brother Yan, don''t worry, we naturally understand this." said a man named Don Wangsong. Later, Don Wangsong deliberately said loudly: "On the top of Mount Tai, it really makes people proud. How can there be no poetry in this situation? Brother Yan, you are known for your quick thinking. I don''t know how good this time is. sentence?" As soon as these words came out, it really succeeded in attracting the attention of many people, including the person who chanted the poem before. Naturally, everyone has not forgotten that the words of the "Brother Yan" just now made everyone feel very uncomfortable. Listening to this now, it seems that "Brother Yan" is about to chant a poem. He can''t help but **** up his ears, thinking in his heart, "Very well, you guy just looked down on people a little bit, so now we are down. If you want to listen, what kind of poem can you chant?" Yan Yunqiu looked at the situation of the people with his peripheral light. Seeing that everyone seemed to be attracted, he smiled triumphantly and deliberately said loudly: "Brother Tang is absurd. I did feel a little bit about it just now. Although I dare not say how good the poem is, at least It''s much better than what some people call poetry." Seeing that Yan Yunqiu had said the incident again, Don Wangsong felt a little helpless, and said in his heart: "Why doesn''t Yan brother understand that invisible force is the most deadly point?" However, the words had already been spoken and could not be taken back, so I had to continue: "If this is the case, please let Brother Yan recite them, and let me wait and appreciate them." Yan Yunqiu said: "Well, then I will chant it out and let everyone make comments." After that, Yan Yunqiu chanted with a feeling of being very good about himself: "Staring at Dongyue high, the beauty is soaring to the blue sky. Suddenly a peak fell, and it was difficult for the birds to return. " "Good poem! Good poem! Brother Yan''s poem is quite wonderful!" As soon as Yan Yun''s words fell, the people of Yayun Poetry Club praised him. Yan Yunqiu triumphantly glanced in the direction of Li Fan and others, and then said: "Where, where, it''s just better than some poems." The people in Li Fan''s side hummed softly when they heard it. They naturally knew that some poems in Yan Yunqiu''s mouth were, what kind of poem they were. It''s just that although Yan Yunqiu is a little arrogant, he has some real skills. Objectively speaking, this poem is indeed good. Because everyone wanted to ridicule a few words, but now they can only give up. There is no other way except to express their dissatisfaction with a cold snort. ... Chapter 1023： There are words on the rocks The top of Mount Tai. Su Qing curled her lips and said, "It''s a very ordinary poem, why is it so proud?" Li Fan said: "It''s okay, barely, it has a little meaning." "No," the person next to him also said: "I also think that poem is reluctant. Compared with Master Li Fan''s poem, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth. I don''t know why they are so proud?" "Oh! What can I do?" Another person said, "Even if the poem is average, it is indeed better than ours. Even if we are not convinced, we can only hold it in our hearts." "Forget it, if they chant their poems, we will treat them as if we haven''t heard them. Anyway, their level is not very good, so let them go to their own hands." Another person said. Su Qing said: "Poetry is not well written, so you shouldn''t be so frustrated." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s a matter of other people, so we can enjoy the scenery." "Yes, this brother is right. You guys, just enjoy the scenery. Is the poem we made good or not? I guess you won''t appreciate it." Another untimely voice came. Everyone turned their heads, but saw that the "Brother Yan" who had just chanted the poem, was already standing not far from everyone, looking at everyone with a smile. "Cut! Just the broken poem you just took, you really take yourself seriously." "I said boy, there is nothing wrong with you here, you should go back and chant your poems. Remember, keep your voice down and don''t let us hear it, lest your bad poems affect our mood to appreciate the scenery." "Yes, kid, go back quickly, don''t know what''s the trouble with you there?" "..." Everyone sneered and said, but Yan Yunqiu didn''t care about it, even a little proud. In his opinion, those people deliberately said this because their poetry was not better than him. It was envy and jealousy. He came here this time, not for the sake of seduction, but for the beauty. Before, when he first arrived, he noticed Su Qing in the crowd from a distance. Although Su Qing''s face was mostly covered by the long brim, Yan Yunqiu was absolutely certain that it was a beautiful picture. s face. Where has he seen such a beautiful woman in his life? He laughed at the poem of the man before, in addition to the reason for not holding back, but also the purpose of attracting Su Qing''s attention. And Su Qing really noticed him for the first time, which really made him excited. After that, he was the first to stand up and chant poems, which naturally meant to further attract Su Qing''s attention. When he was chanting poems, he found that Su Qing seemed to listen more seriously, and his heart was even more excited. He thought that he had successfully attracted Su Qing''s attention, and also allowed Su Qing to see his talents, and perhaps have a chance to get to know him. It was only after reciting the poem, that he ran over very sullenly, wanting to get to know Su Qing. However, Su Qing curled her lips very contemptuously, took Li Fan''s arm, and said lightly: "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Li Fan looked at Yan Yunqiu and shrugged, looking helpless. Yan Yunqiu snorted, hesitated for a moment, and decided to return to the camp first, and then slowly figure it out. Seeing Yan Yunqiu returning in embarrassment, everyone on Li Fan laughed. "The kid is really whimsical. He thought he would write two bad poems that would make the beauties impress me? I want to get to know them? Isn''t this funny?" "People don''t think it''s funny, they are very arrogant." "But, having said that, brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. It''s really enviable and jealous. It''s no wonder that some people are just about to move." "It is indeed enviable and jealous!" "..." Everyone around looked at Li Fan enviously, and Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m not hiding it from you, in fact, I am quite envious and jealous of myself." Everyone around was stunned for a moment, and when they reacted, they all laughed and said with their thumbs up: "Brother said so well, no wonder you can embrace such a beautiful woman." Su Qing''s face was slightly blushing, and she squeezed Li Fan''s arm. Hearing the laughter of everyone over there, Yan Yunqiu was extremely annoyed. Those people who don''t understand poetry dare to laugh at him like that? What a shame! "Brother Yan, it turns out you have another purpose, but that beauty is really the best, and we noticed it as soon as we came." "Brother Yan, come, let''s continue chanting poems. Our scale is so big today, maybe after a while, the beauty will look at us with admiration." "That''s right, reciting poems, I have already become poetic." Everyone in Yayun Poetry Society, seeing Yan Yunqiu''s very annoyed appearance, they all spoke. Yan Yunqiu was right when he thought about it. He is not the only one here. With so many of them here, it is simply a poem event. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to attract beautiful women? Then he laughed and said loudly: "Brothers, I believe that everyone should have good sentences in their hearts at this time, so let''s recite them all. They have a couplet festival at the foot of Mount Tai. We are here on the top of Mount Tai. It will be a poem event, and it will be spread out at that time. It must be a good story." "Okay! Brother Yan is right. It''s a coincidence that we chose to come to Mount Tai today. I just got a poem by chance, so I''ll read it out. Brothers, please be correct." "Okay, Brother Ye, please!" "..." After that, the person called "Brother Ye" had a good mood and began to recite his masterpiece. But many people on Li Fan''s side seemed very disapproving. "Those people really take themselves seriously for a while, and they still spread it as a good story. The couplet event at the foot of Mount Tai can be passed on because of Li Fan, okay? Those people are simply whimsical." "Who would say that it is not? If there are more people and a few painless poems can be passed on as a good story, then there are too many good stories." "By the way, I saw news on the Internet that after Li Fan left a piece of paper in the morning, he left in the direction of going up the mountain. I don''t know if he went up the mountain?" "It was still the morning at that time, I should have gone up the mountain, but I don''t know when I left?" "Hey, do you think it''s possible for Li Fan to stay on the top of Mount Tai for one night?" "Who knows this? If it''s true, it''s fine. In that case, maybe Li Fan will keep a poem, so that the group of people can know what a real poem is." "That is, I can write a few ordinary poems, and I really regard myself as a person. If they are not allowed to look at the really good poems, they really don''t know why the scenery of Mount Tai is so good?" "Huh? Where are the enviable brothers and beauties just now? They were there just now, why are they gone now?" "Yes, how about them? When did they leave?" "Maybe go elsewhere, lest you be harassed by some whimsical people." "Yeah, too. The girlfriend is so beautiful, it probably caused a lot of trouble for that brother. Haha!" "Huh? Everyone, look at this rock. There are words on it. I remember there were no words before. Did I remember it wrong?" "I don''t remember any words. Why do they suddenly appear? It''s really strange." "Hey! Just leave it, take a look at what''s written first?" "..." Everyone took a closer look at the rock, and was suddenly shocked, not because of the content, but because the words were three-pointed into the stone, as if they were engraved. Moreover, its fonts are vigorous, sharp and free and easy, which faintly coincides with the momentum of this top of Mount Tai. "This..." For a while, everyone was stunned. ... In the past two days because of poor health, the first three days were two changes. The countryside apologized to everyone here. Today, I feel much better in my body. I am striving for more and more. Thank you for your support! ... Chapter 1024： I will be the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains Seeing the words on the rock, everyone was stunned. This is a rather hard rock. If you want to leave words on it and write the words so freely, this is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Who left these words on earth? Doubts arose in everyone''s hearts. "Let''s take a look at the content first, after reading it, maybe you will understand." Someone said. Everyone nodded, and someone said aloud. "How about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu Qingwei is now. Ok? What does it mean? Is it a poem? " "It should be poetry, I just don''t understand what it means." "Whatever it means, let''s continue to look down." "Good luck Zhong Shenxiu, yin and yang cut the faint dawn. Well, this sentence can barely be understood, let''s look at the next sentence. " "Zeng Yun was born with a chest, and he decided to enter the home bird. Well, this sentence seems to be understandable, but it doesn''t seem to be able to fully understand it, and there is one last sentence. " "It will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains." If the first few sentences make everyone unable to fully understand, then this last sentence can be understood at a glance. Moreover, in an instant, a kind of arrogance is born. Everyone was aroused, and then, no one spoke, and no one applauded. Everyone just stood on the top of Mount Tai, raising their eyes and jumping long, the mountains were endless, looming in the clouds and fog, all the mountains were under their feet . A kind of pride that the mountains are all under my feet, under the whole world, let me be someone else, is constantly surging in my heart, and there is an unparalleled pride in my heart, which seems to be vented out of my mouth. This kind of feeling, unprecedented invigoration and comfort, this is the real refreshing and happy. They have stood here for so long before, and they have never felt such a strong feeling before. Now, the sentence "I will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains." Brings their mood and feelings to a very high level, making them want to laugh out very freely. After a long time, the excitement of everyone calmed down a little, and they all said excitedly: "Standing on the top of Mount Tai, feeling this poem is absolutely a kind of ultimate enjoyment. Moreover, we only felt the last sentence. I have a feeling that the first three sentences should be equally extraordinary. ." "Yes, it''s a pity that our level of poetry is still a little worse after all. Who can appreciate it. I feel that connecting the four lines of poems should give people a stronger feeling." "I didn''t expect a poem to have such an effect. This is the effect of personal experience. I am really lucky today." "Wait, who wrote this poem? There is no name on the stone, could it be..." "You mean, it was written by the enviable brother just now?" "Impossible, don''t say anything else, just the little brother who has thin arms and legs just now, he has so much strength to leave these words on this rock?" "That''s true, but if it weren''t for him, who would it be? If it was there before, it would be even more impossible." "This is really weird." "..." Everyone frowned and thought, and the scene calmed down a bit, but the voice of the Yayun Poetry Society chanting poems came over not far away. Everyone looked up and smiled unconsciously, wondering if they should say, "Coincident." I saw that the other "Brother Yan" was the young man who was reciting his masterpiece in full emotion. After a while, "Brother Yan" finished chanting, and the people around him shouted again and again, and there were also decent comments from people. Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly laughed at the same time. Yan Yunqiu chanted another poem again. While he was proud, he heard bursts of laughter from the opposite side. I don''t know if it was a little too sensitive. He always felt that the laughter contained some ridicule. He snorted and said loudly: "What are you laughing at?" Everyone here looked at each other, and a tall and thin man said, "I didn''t laugh at all, I just thought that some people had chanted a bad poem, but they were so self-satisfied that they felt a little funny." "Oh, isn''t it?" Yan Yunqiu was not angry, and said, "Maybe my poem is a bit bad. I wonder if you have made a good poem to open our eyes?" The tall lanky man here chuckled, and said: "This is a coincidence. We did make a good poem here, um, no, it''s a great poem. Since you want to hear it, then we will read it to you. Listen, so that you can know what really good poems are, so that you dont continue to be embarrassed." With these words, not only Yan Yunqiu, but most of the people in Yayun Poetry Club gave a "pouch" and laughed. Although they did not agree with Yan Yunqiu''s act of provoking each other, but the other party said it was indeed funny. People who don''t understand poetry at all can dare to say that they have made a wonderful poem, and let him be the professional poets of Yayun Poetry Club. This is indeed a big joke. Yan Yunqiu suppressed a smile and said, "Then I don''t know what your wonderful poems look like?''Lin Yuan is proud of this place, we are smiling here'' like this? Wow haha!" The thin and tall man smiled faintly and said, "What does it look like? Don''t you know when you hear it?" Yan Yunqiu sneered and said, "Yes, let''s listen carefully, and read your masterpiece. We promise not to laugh." The thin and tall man also sneered, and said, "Then you just listen. "How about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu Qing is not here." Although they cannot fully understand the meaning of the first three poems, they absolutely believe that the first three poems will also be extraordinary. As for the Yayun Poetry Club, although they promised that they would never laugh, after the thin and tall man had read the first poem, Yan Yunqiu and some of the Yayun Poetry Club still laughed unceremoniously. After Yan Yunqiu laughed, he said, "Let me go, what do you mean by this poem? Isn''t it because you think that combining some characters with a high degree of force together is a good poem?" Others suddenly felt a sudden burst in their hearts. After pondering for a while, they all took a breath and looked at each other in disbelief, and then quickly stopped Yan Yunqiu and others from laughing, and said, "Brother Yan, everyone. Brother, don''t laugh, this poem seems not that simple." After Yan Yunqiu and others listened to it, they were quite unconcerned. With this mess of poems, how could it not be simple? Yan Yunqiu and others were laughing, while the thin and tall man and others secretly despised, "Cut! What kind of professional poet do you even say you are a professional poet, why can''t you understand this poem?" The thin and tall man sneered, and continued to say: "Fortune Bell is a **** show, yin and yang cut into the dark." "This" Yan Yunqiu and some of the people from Yayun Poetry Society who just laughed, heard this sentence, their hearts also burst, and they stopped laughing. ... Chapter 1025： Must be him Seeing this second line of poem, the thin and tall man seemed to cheer up all those people. He was proud of his heart and continued to say: "Zeng Yun is born with his chest, and he is determined to return to the bird." As soon as the third sentence came out, Yan Yunqiu and the others were even more violent. Although they were a little proud and complacent, their level of poetry was indeed much higher than that of the thin and tall men. Naturally, the understanding of this third line of poem is much deeper. Yan Yunqiu looked at the thin and tall man in disbelief, could he make such a poem? He never believed it. But where does this poem come from? Before Yan Yunqiu could understand this question, his head suddenly "buzzed", and a dizziness, a kind of pride that was not under his own control, stirred in his heart. Because, he heard the next line of poem, in his mind at this time, there was only one voice that kept echoing, "I will be Ling Jue Ding, looking at the mountains and small mountains." Other than that, there was no other voice. And the other people in Yayun Poetry Club are in the same situation as Yan Yunqiu at this time, and they are all in their minds, "They will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains." They are poets, and they are more likely to be infected by poetry than lanky men and others. Therefore, the shock brought to them by this poem is actually greater than that of the tall and thin men and others. Although they didn''t want to, they didn''t want to, but a soaring pride came from the bottom of their hearts and was not controlled by them. The people on the thin and tall man''s side, seeing the other person stunned by this poem, were all very proud, which was a different sense of comfort. They also enjoy this feeling. Although this poem was not made by them, it can also be considered to be from their camp. At least it came from a rock on the side where they were. Just to observe the changes in Yan Yunqiu and others'' expressions, they all focused their attention on the faces of Yan Yunqiu and others. So I didn''t notice that when the thin and tall man was just reading the poem, more and more tourists were already standing not far behind him. These tourists have just walked here, and when they came, they happened to hear someone chanting poems here. This is a very normal thing, so everyone didn''t care much at the beginning. With the addition of the first three poems, everyone seemed to understand but not understand, so they didn''t care much. But who knew the last poem, they suddenly understood it completely. Not only did I understand it, but also suddenly felt a kind of pride that I had never had before, a kind of pride of "seeing all the mountains and small mountains". Their hearts are full of pride. If they had heard this poem elsewhere, they might not have such a strong feeling, but now they are standing on the top of Mount Tai, they really understand what it means to "see the mountains and small mountains". They were so excited that they didn''t expect to hear such a poem as soon as they walked here. Among them, one young man was the most excited. This young man was no one else but Cui Ming, who had crossed with Li Fan at the foot of the mountain. In the morning, he won the championship of the first couplet match. After he got the second couplet written by Li Fan, "A beautiful woman meets the moon, two beautiful women in the sky and the earth", he hurried to the mountain, wanting to compete with Li Fan. Meet again. Unfortunately, he didn''t even know which tour route Li Fan took up the mountain, and he never encountered Li Fan again throughout the day. He didn''t know whether Li Fan was going down the mountain halfway, or would he stay on the mountain for one night? He had some regrets, but he thought that Li Fan might stay on the mountain for one night, and the best place to rest is the top of Mount Tai. So, he came to the top of Mount Tai and planned to stay here for one night, which was in line with his previous plan. And luck, obviously came to him again. He heard the poem read by the thin and tall man, and that poem shocked and excited him. He quickly ran to the thin and tall man and asked eagerly: "My buddy, what is the name of the poem you just read? Who wrote it?" The tall thin man and the others were enjoying it. Seeing the thrill of Yan Yunqiu and others with shocked faces, they were slightly taken aback by Cui Ming''s sudden questioning. However, he soon reacted, and the slender man smiled and said, "It seems that this brother, he also heard the poem I read just now. The name of this poem is "Wang Yue". As for who wrote it? We are now do not know either?" "I don''t know?" Cui Ming was taken aback this time, and asked, "Then where did your poem come from?" The thin tall man smiled again and said, "Brother, do you see that big rock? Is there a word on it? It''s the poem I just read." This made Cui Ming disappointed for a while, and said in his heart: "Since it is a poem carved on a stone, it should have existed for a long time. It seems that I was wrong. But why haven''t you heard such a good poem before?" Seeing the disappointed look on Cui Ming''s face, the thin and tall men and others were also very surprised, "Isn''t this kid very excited just now? Why did he suddenly look like this again?" Cui Ming, who was a little disappointed in his heart, walked to the rock pointed to by the thin and tall man, ready to take a look at the poem. After all, it was an excellent poem. And when he cast his gaze on the rock, the whole person was taken aback suddenly, and then became very excited again. Because the writing on the rocks is very similar to the writing on a piece of paper he saw this morning. So, Cui Ming once again came to the thin and tall man and asked excitedly: "My buddy, did someone just write the poem on the rock?" The thin tall man and the others, seeing Cui Ming ran back excitedly, his heart became more and more strange, "What the **** is this kid who was surprised?" However, the tall and thin man replied: "It should have been written not long ago, but we didn''t notice when it was written, nor who did it." "Didn''t notice? That''s right." Not only was Cui Ming not disappointed, but his eyes lit up, after thinking about it, and then asked: "So, have you seen before that a young man appeared near here? There should be a very beautiful woman wearing a sun hat by his side." "Huh?" The lanky man and the others gave Cui Ming a surprised look. The lanky man said, "How did you know that there is such a man? We have talked about it. Everyone has such a treat for him. The beautiful girlfriend is envious." When Cui Ming heard this, he said excitedly: "Then it can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong, it must be him." The tall thin man asked in confusion: "Brother, what is him? Do you recognize that person?" Cui Ming smiled and said, "It should be considered a acquaintance. Moreover, I can tell you that he must have left the song "Wang Yue" on the rock." The thin and tall man shook his head and said: "It should be impossible. We have doubted him before, but his thin arms and legs cannot leave words on such a hard rock." Cui Ming laughed and said, "Then it can only be him. To write a poem quickly on such a hard rock, it is absolutely possible for someone to do it. In the legend, he has a very good skill. Its said that someone has seen him make a shot. I didnt believe it before, but now I see the poem on the rock, and I believe it. Alas! Its a legendary figure." "Hey! Brother, wait. Why do I get more and more confused?" said the thin tall man. "Since you know him, you tell us who he is?" Cui Ming smiled and said: "You must have heard his name. I ask you, who is the first person in the poetry world today?" "Who doesn''t know? Mr. Li Fan." The thin tall man replied directly without hesitation. Suddenly, the thin and tall man suffocated suddenly, and said in disbelief: "You mean he is just..." Cui Ming nodded and smiled: "Just as you think in your heart." "Boom~" For a moment, the thin tall man and others were all stunned, completely in disbelief. ... Chapter 1026： The rhythm of rocks turning gems "He is Li Fan?" The thin man and others couldn''t believe it. However, it seems that only Li Fan could write such a poem. Coupled with Cui Ming''s affirmation before him, the thin and tall men and others finally believed it, a fact that they couldn''t believe. Suddenly, the tall thin man and others all laughed again. Cui Ming felt strange and asked why he laughed suddenly? The thin and tall man said: "Just now there was a''Brother Yan'' who thought he was a little talented in poetry, and he bluntly said that Mr. Li Fan didn''t understand poems and didn''t know what his expression would be after he knew the truth?" After that, just when Cui Ming was still a little confused about the situation, the thin and tall man turned in the direction of Yan Yunqiu and others, and said loudly: "I said, Brother Yan, have you recovered? What happened to the poem just now? How is it?" Yan Yunqiu and others have already recovered some of their gaze from the shock. They heard the questioning of the thin and tall man, the expressions on their faces were a little weird and complicated. Yan Yunqiu coldly snorted: "That poem is indeed good, but that poem is definitely not made by you. What are you proud of?" The thin tall man chuckled and said, "Brother Yan is wrong. That poem was indeed written by one of us." Yan Yunqiu looked at the thin and tall man, smiled disdainfully, and said, "Do you think we will believe it if we say this? A joke." The thin and tall man was not angry, but said very enthusiastically: "Come here, Brother Yan, please come and take a look, and other friends also invite him to take a look." Yan Yunqiu and the people around him looked at each other a few times and nodded to each other. Yan Yunqiu hummed, "One look, one look. We want to see what you guys are doing?" After speaking, Yan Yunqiu and the twenty-odd people from Yayun Poetry Club all walked towards the thin and tall man. The tall thin man and the others laughed and brought Yan Yunqiu and others to the big rock. There is no need for the tall, thin man and others to speak, Yan Yunqiu and others have already seen the poem on the rock, which is the poem they just heard. "It turns out that the name of the poem was "Wang Yue"." This was the first thought of Yan Yunqiu and others. Then, Yan Yunqiu sneered and said, "Since it is a poem on this rock, it is even more unlikely that you have done it. What do you mean by asking us to come over?" The thin tall man chuckled and said, "Brother Yan has misunderstood. This poem is not an old poem, but someone from our side wrote it not long ago." Yan Yunqiu and the others suffocated, and soon laughed again. Yan Yunqiu said, "Are you an idiot? Why don''t you say that this rock was just placed here by you?" The thin and tall man shook his head and said, "Is Brother Yan an idiot? We don''t know, but Brother Yan did something like an idiot." Yan Yunqiu was angry and was about to get angry. Suddenly he sneered and said: "Since you keep saying that this poem is made by someone on your side, then I don''t know which expert it is? Can you dare to come out and talk with me? I will compare another poem to the point?" The thin and tall man still shook his head and said: "It''s a pity that he has already gone, and I don''t think Brother Yan is qualified to compete with him. However," the thin and tall man continued with a smile, "Brother Yan sees. Had him. Not only did I meet him, but Brother Yan also said that he doesn''t understand poetry. Oh, and also, Brother Yan is still very self-reliant and wants to meet someone else''s girlfriend." Yan Yunqiu''s face blushed. He naturally knew who the thin and tall man was talking about. Then he said angrily: "Where did I know that she had a boyfriend? What''s wrong with pursuing a beautiful woman? Besides, you said he wrote this poem. Dont you be afraid to laugh off peoples big teeth." The thin and tall man sighed and said, "Brother Yan, don''t you ask who he is?" Yan Yunqiu coldly snorted: "Who is he? Which master can''t it be?" The thin and tall man chuckled, and handed a note to Yan Yunqiu, and said, "Brother Yan, the answer is already prepared for you, you can see for yourself." Yan Yunqiu reached out and took the note, and said, "Okay, let me see which master it is?" After speaking, Yan Yunqiu opened the note. After reading it clearly, his face suddenly changed, and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and said: "How is this possible? Do you think I will believe it?" The thin tall man chuckled and said, "I know Brother Yan doesn''t want to believe it, and it''s hard to believe it. But actually, Brother Yan already believes a little bit in his heart, right?" Just as the tall and thin man had guessed, Yan Yunqiu had actually believed a little bit, otherwise, it would not be the way he is now. Because this "Wang Yue" is indeed a very simple poem, plus Li Fan is indeed in Mount Tai today, it is really possible that this poem was written by Li Fan. As for the beautiful boyfriend, is it Li Fan? According to related rumors, it is really possible. The rest of the Yayun Poetry Society suddenly had a bad feeling when they saw Yan Yunqiu''s look. Someone whispered: "Brother Yan, what''s on the note?" Yan Yunqiu did not speak, but directly handed the note to the person. When the person took the note, his face changed suddenly. Then, he passed the note to the next person. In this way, everyone in Yayun Poetry Club saw the content on the note, only two words, "Li Fan". Everyone in Yayun Poetry Society looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very strange. When the thin and tall man waited for the others, they all smiled faintly, then walked aside and continued to enjoy the scenery. At this time, Cui Ming also roughly figured out the situation of both parties. However, he was not the party involved, and did not feel or care about the "grudges" between the two parties. He took out his mobile phone and excitedly photographed the entire rock, then uploaded it to the Internet with a text description, "Mr. Li Fan appeared on the top of Mount Tai, leaving behind a song "Wang Yue", which went up to the sky. Of pride." Todays Mount Tai is undoubtedly one of the focal points of the entire network. That wonderful couplet duel, the phrase "the sea is going down in the morning", and the need to build a new scenic spot in Taishan Mountain, etc., have always been Netizens talked about it. Now, the photos taken by Cui Ming, as well as the text description, sent a bomb to the already hot Mount Tai, and the explosion of the Internet was full of gun smoke. "Heavy! Heavy! Mr. Li Fan haunted the top of Mount Tai, leaving behind a poem "Wang Yue"." "Cut! I knew it a long time ago, but this time I actually wrote the poem directly on the rock. Mr. Li Fan really knows how to play." "I wipe! It seems that this is the first time I have seen Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting, this is an absolute master of calligraphy! Moreover, it is still writing on the rock, which should be much more difficult than writing on paper? Mr. Li Fan It''s awesome." "Haha! This is the real work of Mr. Li Fan. That rock is the rhythm of turning into a gem!" "That''s definitely the rhythm of becoming a gem. Taishan Scenic Area made a profit today." "..." Chapter 1027： More violent surprise Taishan District Office. Guo Xuewen is in a very good mood today. He used a small amount of money to build a new attraction, and a new gimmick was born. In the future, it will at least bring a certain increase in the flow of tourists to the Taishan Scenic Area. It was about to get off work. Guo Xuewen was thinking about the arrangements after get off work. Assistant Cai Xu suddenly ran in and said excitedly: "Mr. Guo, good news, great news!" Seeing the excitement on his assistant''s face, Guo Xuewen moved his heart, and quickly asked, "Xiao Cai, what good news, hurry up." Cai Xu took a few breaths, then handed the mobile phone he was holding to Guo Xuewen and said, "Mr. Guo, please take a look." Guo Xuewen took the phone and looked at the screen of the phone with some doubts. Soon, Guo Xuewen "swish" and bounced directly from his seat, looking very excited. "You will be the top of the mountain, and you can see all the mountains. Okay, okay! That''s great. Netizens are right. I really made a lot of money in Taishan Scenic Area today. It is a gem, an absolute gem, for me Taishan Scenic Area In terms of it, it will be a priceless gem." Guo Xuewen said excitedly. "Mr. Guo," Cai Xu said after hesitating, "There is no signature on that rock. Is it possible that Mr. Li Fan left it?" Guo Xuewen shook his head and said, "No, it is absolutely impossible. It must have been left by Li Fan. There is no doubt about that. Xiao Cai, that rock is very important to us and must not be destroyed. You immediately call the security department. Call and ask them to arrange for the security personnel stationed on the top of the mountain to immediately protect the rock on the spot. No, I will call it myself." After speaking, Guo Xuewen personally dialed the phone of the Security Department, and then hung up after a minute. Then he said to Cai Xu: "Go, Xiao Cai, we are going up the mountain now, I want to see it myself." Cai Xu was taken aback, and said, "Mr. Guo, are you going up the mountain now? It''s so late now, and you won''t be able to get off after going up. Or, you go tomorrow morning?" Guo Xuewen shook his head and said: "No, go up now, I can''t wait for a moment now. I will rest on the mountain for one night today." Seeing Guo Xuewen''s resolute attitude and his expression of excitement and anticipation on his face, Cai Xu stopped persuading to build. In fact, he also wanted to see the rock with his own eyes, as well as the verses on the rock. What''s the big deal about staying on the mountain for one night? ... Guo Xuewen and his assistant Cai Xu rushed to the top of Mount Tai in excitement. On the Internet, the heated discussion about Li Fan writing poems on a rock on the top of Mount Tai still continues, and more and more people are joining it. After sighing that the rock was about to become a gem, everyone slowly focused on the content of the poem. "How about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu Qingwei is now. Good luck Zhong Shenxiu, yin and yang cut faint dawn. Zeng Yun was born with a chest swing, and he decided to enter the home bird. Will be the top of Ling Ling, overlooking the mountains and small mountains. " Although people in this world generally have a preference for ancient poems, they still don''t understand the first three sentences of this poem. "Only the most recent sentence can tell that this poem is absolutely extraordinary, but for the first three sentences, a master still needs to come out and appreciate it, haha!" "You can rest assured that there will definitely be a master coming out to appreciate it soon." "..." The facts are as expected by netizens. It didn''t take long for the famous Chinese poet Bai Yi to appreciate and analyze the poem "Wang Yue" on Weibo. "I haven''t heard of Li Xiaoyou''s new poems for a long time. I heard about it now, and it is still of the same high level. After being surprised, I couldn''t help writing this appreciative article and share it with you. First of all, the first sentence, how about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu is still young. "Dai" is another name for Mount Tai, and because Mount Tai is the head of the five mountains and the ancestor of the mountains, it is also called "Dai Zong". In the first sentence, I started to ask, how about Taishan? This question shows that when the poet first saw Mount Tai, he was too excited and admired to know how to describe it. This seemingly ordinary question shows the poet''s excitement and admiration at the time, and his technique is extremely vivid. Next, the poet gave the answer after some speculation. "Qi Lu Qing is not here", during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period, the two countries of Qi and Lu used Mount Tai as their border. The State of Qi is in the north of Mount Tai, and the State of Lu is in the south of Mount Tai. The meaning of this sentence is to say that even if you walked out of the border between the two big countries of Qi and Lu, you can still look at the lush mountains and majestic appearance of Mount Tai instantly. Next comes the second sentence, good luck clock gods show, yin and yang cut faint dawn. Good Fortune, nature. Bell, gather. "Shenxiu", the aura of heaven and earth, is magical and beautiful. This sentence describes the magical beauty and majestic height of Mount Tai, and is a footnote to the previous sentence "Green Wei Li". The word clock made the world and all things come to life at once. All the magic and beauty of the whole nature gathered in Mount Tai. "Yin and Yang", Yin refers to the north of the mountain, and Yang refers to the south of the mountain. "Twilight", dusk and morning. Yin and Yang cut the faint dawn means that because Mount Tai is very high, at the same time, the mountains from the south to the north are like dusk and morning. This is a very normal natural phenomenon, but the poet''s brilliant pen gave birth to flowers and used the word "cut" to show that Taishan subjectively cut it into this way. It is Mount Tai with its height that cuts off the sunlight from the south and north of the mountain, forming a different landscape. The word "cut" made the still Taishan suddenly full of vigorous power, a kind of dominating power. The third sentence is, Zeng Yun is born with a chest, and he is determined to be a homecoming bird. The poet sees the endless clouds in the mountains, so his heart is also rippling. The word''Juxuan'' is particularly vivid and vividly embodies the poet. Before this magical and ethereal landscape, as if fascinated, he wanted to see all of this enough and understand, so he opened his eyes vigorously, The eye sockets seemed to burst open. The homecoming bird refers to a bird that returns to the forest and returns to the nest. It is known that the time has passed, but the poet is still looking forward and reluctant to close his eyes. What kind of scenery can make poets so fascinated? The last sentence, will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains. This sentence is unbelievable. You must climb to the top of Mount Tai, raise your eyes and look into the distance, once again highlighting the height of Mount Tai, and writing the majestic and imposing manner of looking at everything. This sentence does not need to be explained too much. Anyone can feel the pride of arrogance just by reading it. Finally, let us have a taste of the ingenuity of the layout and artistic conception of this poem. This poem is called "Wang Yue", so how does the poet "look"? The first sentence, how about Dai Zongfu? Qi Lu is still young. "Yuanwang." The second sentence is, the clock of good fortune is beautiful, and the yin and yang are dimmed. Its a closer look. The third sentence is, Zeng Yun is born with a chest, and he is determined to be a homecoming bird. Its a close look. The fourth sentence, will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains. Is looking down. From far to near, and then from subtle to overwhelming, the whole poem uses the word "wang" to capture the whole passage, and the sentence writes Wangyue, but there is no word "wang" throughout the passage. The precise layout and the ingenious conception make People are breathtaking. Throughout the ages, there have been a lot of poems about Mount Tai, but from now on, it is difficult for others to surpass the song "Wang Yue" by Li Xiaoyou. " Bai Yis appreciation of this poem is full of hundreds of words, showing his inner joy and love for the poem. And this appreciation was quickly circulated on the Internet, and netizens finally understood the poem completely. After that, there were more violent surprises and shocks than before. ... Chapter 1028： All the tourists The top of Mount Tai, beside the rock. Yan Yunqiu and others also saw the news on the Internet and Bai Yi''s appreciation of the poem "Wang Yue", and they were finally 100% sure that this poem was left by Li Fan. Li Fan is here to write poems, they should have been excited. But if the beautiful boyfriend is Li Fan, their shame and bitterness are far greater than excitement, especially Yan Yunqiu. "Brother Yan, will that person be Li Fan?" someone asked in a low voice. Yan Yunqiu sighed and said, "It shouldn''t be wrong. Let''s step aside. I guess there will be a lot of tourists here soon." Everyone in Yayun Poetry Society nodded together and retreated to a place a little further away from the big rock, but they did not leave. On the other side, the thin and tall men and others saw Yan Yunqiu and others step aside, and were depressed, and did not continue to ridicule. There is no deep hatred between them, since they have pulled back the situation, that''s enough. In addition, they also saw Bai Yi''s appreciation and finally understood the poem completely, and their emotions became more excited. The thin and tall man said with emotion: "This poem is really extraordinary, even the first seemingly simple question. Mr. Li Fan''s poem is worthy of being the best in the world." The rest of the people also nodded their heads with emotion in their hearts. Another said: "It''s a pity, we didn''t see Mr. Li Fan''s poems, otherwise it would be more perfect." This is indeed a very big regret, but the thin and tall man smiled and said: "Although we did not see Mr. Li Fan''s poem with our own eyes, we were the first to discover this poem. We are already the luckiest. That''s it." After listening, everyone thought, yes, they are already so lucky, where should they have any regrets? Immediately, everyone laughed and felt more comfortable than ever. And just as everyone was laughing, there were sounds of surprise everywhere on the top of Mount Tai. "Grass! Everyone, look at the news on the Internet. Mr. Li Fan has just left a poem on a rock on the top of Mount Tai. Now it has become popular on the Internet." "Really? Where is that rock? Did it say in the news?" "No, it''s just that someone took a picture. I guess the news doesn''t know where the rock is now." "Walk, let''s find the rock. There should be a lot of people gathered there, and we should be able to find it." "Yes, I''ll look for it right away, haha! I''m so lucky today." "Hey! Friends in front, are you looking for that rock too?" "Yeah, that poem is really well written. Just reading it will make you feel proud. It must be witnessed with your own eyes." "So, do you know where it is?" "I don''t know, but we just saw a lot of people going there, it should be in that direction." "Is that direction? Okay, everyone." "Alright, let''s go." "..." There are a lot of tourists staying on the top of Mount Tai, everyone is scattered in various places. But now, everyone is heading in the same direction. Although everyone doesn''t know where the rock is, it doesn''t matter. You just need to go to a crowded place, and you can''t go wrong. Everyone is rushing to the place where the big rock is, and the first to arrive is the security guard stationed on the top of Mount Tai. Because they know where the rock is through that photo, and there is no need to look for it, and the speed is naturally faster. As soon as they received a call from the security headquarters, they immediately set off and arrived here in a hurry. There are already a lot of tourists here, who have been here before, and the security guards did not step forward to disturb the tourists. They came not to prevent tourists from viewing the rock, but to prevent damage to the rock until Taishan Scenic Area took corresponding measures. Soon after the security guards came to the end, the rest of the tourists also found here one after another. "Haha! With so many people in front, it must be there. It''s still easy to find." In this way, more and more tourists gathered here. Everyone looked at the poems on the rocks, and looked at the endless mountains in the distance, and the mood was agitated. In the crowd, Cui Ming was not idle. He kept taking pictures of the scene with his mobile phone and posting them on the Internet, which caused a lot of netizens to feel restless. Ling Jueding has a glimpse of the small mountains."? Far away from the crowd, Li Fan and Su Qing looked at the direction of the crowd. Su Qing said: "I didn''t expect everyone to like that poem so much." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s the work of Poetry Saint, can you not like it?" What Li Fan said was that the poem "Wang Yue" was the work of Du Fu, a poem saint in the previous life, but Su Qing obviously didn''t know it. Su Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Can''t you be a little humble? You are also a poetic saint. Netizens have learned about it. You have to be complacent." Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s what I said, how can I dare to be called the saint of poetry?" But who knows Su Qing said: "I don''t dare now, but maybe it will be possible in the future." Li Fan smiled, and after walking with Su Qing on the top of Mount Tai for a while, he returned to the hotel. Once back to the hotel, Su Qing fell on the bed. After climbing the mountain for a day, Su Qing was obviously a little tired. Li Fan consciously squeezed his leg for Su Qing, and Su Qing took out his mobile phone and started playing tricks while enjoying. After a while, Su Qing said: "Today''s submissions are much more than yesterday. There were only more than 200 submissions yesterday, but now there are 2,000 submissions, which is almost ten times more." Li Fan nodded and said: "It is indeed a lot more. In addition to today''s submissions, there should be more than yesterday. I think it is also related to the couplet incident this morning, so that more people will have and create a couplet. The urge to compete." Su Qing gave an "um" and said, "This is a good thing, so there is a greater probability of excellent persuasive couplets. Like the top couplets now, I feel that they are all pretty good." As Li Fan said, under the influence of the duel showdown this morning, more and more people have the urge to create a couplet. It just so happens that these few days are the time for the Ministry of Education to collect the persuasive couplets, and everyone will make every effort to create the persuasive couplets. Regardless of the quality, everyones enthusiasm is at least as high as never before. The submissions received by the submission channel today are much more than everyone expected. ... Next to the big rock. Guo Xuewen and assistant Cai Xu finally arrived here. At this time, the sky was almost dark, and the tourists dispersed. But Guo Xuewen and Cai Xu were very excited. ... Chapter 1029： The thoughts of other scenic spots Guo Xuewen looked at the rock in front of him, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this is a gem that can bring countless tourists to Taishan Mountain. He believes that anyone who sees this picture of the rock on the Internet and the poem on the rock will want to go to the top of Mount Tai in person to feel the pride of "seeing the mountains and small mountains" in person. Even if it is not possible to make the trip in the short term due to various reasons, the trip to Mount Tai will definitely be included in the plan. When the time is right, the trip will come. Many people even come here once, twice, many times. Then, this rock must be protected, and it must not be destroyed. How to protect and use this rock? This matter must be carefully discussed with the scenic area office, other senior officials and professionals, and must come up with the most perfect plan. Guo Xuewen wondered with joy in his heart, while the nearby tourists still staying here are still discussing this poem enthusiastically, or sharing the emotions in his heart at this time. Infected by the poem "Wang Yue", the tourists all became poetic. Many tourists made an impromptu poem and chanted it all about Mount Tai. Although the quality of the poems is really not very good, even a little bit of laughter, but the tourists laughed, and even the hymns, what everyone wanted was an atmosphere. The chanter was unintentional, and the listener was interested. Guo Xuewen suddenly thought, "In the next few days, there must be a lot of tourists who come to this top of Mount Tai, so why not hold it here? ''What about the poetry contest as the theme? The competition is open to any tourist, with entertainment as the main focus, followed by poetry and essays. There must be many visitors who are interested in participating. This way, it will be even more lively. At the foot of the mountain is the couplet competition, and above the mountain is the poetry competition. This fully demonstrates the profound cultural heritage of Mount Tai. " The more Guo Xuewen thought, the more excited he became, and he quickly called his assistant over to discuss the poem contest on the spot. ... It was getting darker and darker, and the tourists gradually dispersed and returned to the hotel to rest. Guo Xuewen, assistant Cai Xu, and the security guards finally left. After several hours of hustle and bustle, the top of Mount Tai finally calmed down, slowly being enveloped by night. ... The next day, before dawn, there was already a rush of people on the top of Mount Tai. Everyone is looking at the east, waiting for a visual wonder, Taishan sunrise. This is also the main reason why tourists choose to rest here overnight. And yesterday evening''s "Li Fan''s Poems" was an unexpected surprise. Li Fan and Su Qing were naturally among the crowd. Su Qing had some expectations, and Li Fan did the same. These natural wonders are gifts from nature to mankind. Gradually, a red line appeared on the eastern horizon, and then gradually spread, red, yellow, fancy, purple and other colors mixed in and dazzling. The tourists all opened their eyes wide and did not dare to blink. Finally, an arc appeared under the colorful clouds, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning sprayed on the earth and on the top of Mount Tai, very soft and not dazzling. The sun gradually rises amidst the cheers of the tourists, the night has completely faded, and a new day has officially begun. Su Qing said excitedly: "It''s so beautiful, even more spectacular than imagined." Li Fan chuckled and said, "It''s really beautiful. In fact, the sunrise in Baiyun Mountain is also beautiful. It''s easy to see it. Just sleep on top of Baiyun Mountain for one night." After Su Qing listened to it, her eyes blinked and she looked rather moved. Originally, Li Fan just said it casually, but seeing Su Qing''s moodiness at this time, he really decided to take Su Qing to sleep on the top of Baiyun Mountain. Of course, this will have to be said after returning to Sansheng Village. After watching the sunrise and having breakfast, the two slowly descended the mountain. The two chose another tour route down the mountain, and they also stopped and went. ... On their way down the mountain, tourists from all over the country successively came to the foot of Mount Tai. They came to Mount Tai today, not originally planned, but the series of incidents that took place in Mount Tai yesterday made them come here one after another unable to resist the temptation. The number of tourists in Taishan Scenic Area has soared today. This was originally expected, but after it has become a reality today, Guo Xuewen is still excited. Guo Xuewen was excited, but the heads of other scenic offices were depressed. Especially for those scenic spots that usually have the same amount of tourists as Taishan Scenic Area. "Oh! Tell me, why is Taishan Scenic Area so lucky this time, so Li Fan went to their scenic area?" "Who said no? I think the top of Huashan Mountain is more suitable for''seeing the small mountains.'' The height of the top of Huashan Mountain is much higher than that of Mount Tai." "Cut, what''s the use of just being high? In my opinion, our Huangshan Mountain is the most suitable. Although the highest peak is not as high as your Huashan Mountain, it is much higher than Taishan Mountain. Besides, Huangshan Mountain has the best mountain in the world. Known as." "What''s the use of you arguing? People''s poems have been left on the rock on the top of Mount Tai. You have the ability to move that rock to your scenic spot." "So Tarzan is just lucky." "Thinking about it, it''s really depressing. I can guarantee that among the tourists who went to Mount Tai today, definitely some of them are going to our scenic area to find inspiration for the couplet. It''s better now, and we will all go to Mount Tai." "Who said no, why didn''t Li Fan come to our scenic spot?" "..." The persons in charge of the offices of the various scenic spots made a lot of complaints. After making complaints, they thought about the same thing in their minds, "Li Fan won''t come to our scenic spot, but we can invite him to play, all fees are free, and you can even pour him out Fei, as long as he leaves some poems in the scenic spot when he arrives, couplets and so on." The more people in charge of the scenic spots think, the brighter their eyes become, and the more they feel that this matter is feasible. The scenery of their scenic spots will never be inferior to Mount Tai. As long as the invitation is sincere, Li Fan should agree. If it doesn''t work, then send him a few beautiful escorts, afraid he won''t be tempted? The minds of the persons in charge of the scenic spots are becoming more and more active. ... Li Fan didn''t know, but the thoughts of the leaders of the other scenic spots, he and Su Qing had already reached the foot of Mount Tai. The time is 4 pm, and the couplet competition initiated and organized by Lin Xudong is in full swing. This is already the fourth game. The eight lieutenants left by Li Fan have already been selected for the third mate. After the champion of this game is born, the fourth mate will also be selected. "Should we go over and take a look?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan shook his head and said, "No, let''s go." Su Qing gave an obedient "Oh", and the two of them looked at the venue of the couplet competition for a moment, and then left. The trip to Mount Tai has also come to an end for the time being. ... Chapter 1030： Shushan has roads and diligence as a path The couplet contest at the foot of Mount Tai and the poetry contest at the top of Mount Tai are all in full swing, but Li Fan and Su Qing have already left Mount Tai. At the tourist distribution center at the foot of Mount Tai, the two got on a bus heading to the city. Tonight they will rest in the city for one night and fly back to Funan Province tomorrow morning. At seven o''clock in the evening, the two arrived in the city, and then found a hotel to stay. In the hotel room, Li Fan used the computer in the room to surf the Internet, while Su Qing fell on the bed and fiddled with the phone. Li Fan logged into the official website of the Ministry of Education and entered the submission channel for this persuasion couplet solicitation contest. Today is September 1st, and tomorrow is the last day of submission. So far, the number of submissions in the submission channel is much more than yesterday, and there are now more than 8,000 submissions. Tomorrow is obviously the peak of submissions. Li Fan estimates that the final number of submissions will exceed 50,000. Li Fan has read all the top 100 couplets. Some of them are of good quality. Although there is almost no possibility of being selected by the government, they are now ranked in the top 100, which shows that the vast number of netizens treat them. Recognition. The authors of these couplets, especially the top ten authors, are also very excited at this time. With a total of more than 8,000 submissions, they can rank in the top 100, or even the top 10. This is definitely a success. As for whether they can be selected by the government, that does not matter at all. They were not originally selected for being officially selected. With the results they have now, they are very satisfied. Of course, the authors of those couplets at the bottom are not regretful at this time, they mostly want to join in the fun. While netizens are searching for their favorite couplets, they talk about it. "This time there are a lot of submissions for the competition, everyone is very active." "This is probably related to Mr. Li Fan''s couplet showdown in Mount Tai." "The top-ranked couplets look pretty good, but they don''t feel like classics, and it is estimated that they are unlikely to be selected." "Don''t worry, tomorrow is the peak time for submissions. Even if a lot of people have already made couplets, they will wait until tomorrow to submit them again. It can be more elaborate for a while." "Yes, didn''t you see Mr. Li Fan''s couplet and didn''t vote? What kind of couplet will Mr. Li Fan''s couplet look like? I really look forward to it." "It is indeed expecting, but now I want to know more, what is the second line of the phrase''the sea is going to the next to the next to the next to each other''? Or is there a second line?" "Then who knows, it''s been two days, and I haven''t seen any masters pairing the Xianlian. I just don''t know if Mr. Li Fan himself has Xianlian? It won''t be the same as the "Smoke Locking Pond Willow". ." "I think it is very possible. It is said on the Internet that there are more than ten different ways of reading this sentence. It is strange to have a lower link for this kind of upper link." "Wait, it shouldn''t take long for a conclusion." "..." Seeing the comments made by netizens, Li Fan smiled. Of course, there is a bottom line in that sentence, but it is still a perfect bottom line. Its just to come up with the next couplet, it is definitely not an easy task. It is estimated that there are many couplet masters who are racking their brains for this. Is this interesting? Li Fan is also very interested to know, who can be the first to show the Xianlian? As for when his persuasive couplet should be passed on, Li Fan hesitated for a moment and decided to pass it again tomorrow. ... There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Li Fan and Su Qing boarded the plane back to Funan Province. Today is September 2, and the submission channel for the Encourage Learning Couplet Contest will be closed at 12 o''clock this evening. Therefore, for this solicitation contest, couplet lovers who are trying their best to find inspiration will make a shot today. After several days of searching for inspiration, everyone has more or less found some inspiration and completed their own couplet creation. You are still very satisfied with it. It depends on whether you can get it. The official vision of the Ministry of Education. Starting at noon today, the frequency of the increase in the number of submissions in the submission channel suddenly accelerated, and large-scale submissions finally began. Really high-quality couplet works may appear at any time. Countless people who are paying attention to this solicitation contest have refreshed their spirits and have entered the submission channel. Among the large number of submitted works, they are looking for truly high-quality works. At the foot of Mount Tai. There is still a large number of couplets hobbies gathered, and their persuasive couplets have been created, and they have also been voted out. But they obviously have to wait until tomorrow, when the couplet competition here is completely over, before leaving Taishan. They still looked at the second couplet written by the remaining three Li Fans. Even if there is no chance to get it, this is a rare couplet feast for them, and they will naturally not leave early. The afternoon couplet competition has not yet started, and now everyone is chatting with each other. "I''m going! There have been more than 20,000 submissions. Why are you so active this time? With so many submissions, I hope my submissions will not fall into the sea, and there will be no chance for the official to see it." "You can rest assured that the submission channel has special settings, and every submission will be seen by the official. We are worried that the work will not be seen, and the official is also worried about missing good works." "That''s good. To be honest, I am quite confident in my work." "Hey! I guess most people have confidence in their own work, but what''s the use? So, just treat it normally." "Oh! That''s right, have you voted for Mr. Li Fan''s work?" "I dont know. There are too many works to finish. However, because there are too many people paying attention, we cant see it, but someone will definitely be able to see it. If Mr. Li Fans work has been cast, it should be soon I rushed to the top of the list. In this way, everyone can see it." "..." It''s not just the couplet lovers at the foot of Mount Tai who are looking forward to Li Fan''s work. In fact, everyone is looking forward to Li Fan''s work at this time. Including Wang Xuejun, Vice Minister of the Ministry of Education, Shen Cong, Minister of the Ministry of Culture, History and Culture Research Division, and other big names, as well as famous people such as Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Lin Liangquan, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Han Zhong. character. ... provincial capital. Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the airport and rested on a bench. Su Qing took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a while, and said, "There are many people waiting for your couplet." Li Fan nodded, and said, "It''s indeed time to contribute." Contributions only need a mobile phone to operate, and Li Fan no longer hesitates. After playing on the mobile phone for a while, he submits the works that have already been determined. So far, in the ocean of tens of thousands of couplets, there is one more couplet, "The mountain of books has roads and diligence as a path, and there is no end to study the sea and work hard." ... Chapter 1031： The charm of classic couplets In the entire submission channel, the number of submissions has exceeded 30,000, and Li Fan''s submission, like other submissions, did not cause any waves. But that is destined to be only temporary. At this time, the people who are "reviewing" in front of the computer have at least tens of millions. See, and once it is seen, it wants to sink again, it is impossible. But the person who saw the stone first was the official of the Ministry of Education. Since every contribution account is real-name authentication, the most anticipated contribution of the Ministry of Education is Li Fan''s work. Therefore, there is a special reminder for Li Fans account. Once Li Fan submits a manuscript, the Ministry of Education officials will know it as soon as possible. With the previous "San Zi Jing", the Ministry of Education officially believes that this time the persuasive couplet, Li Fan will definitely not disappoint. Office of the Ministry of Education. Vice Minister of Education Wang Xuejun is reviewing the manuscript in person. Of course, the number of manuscripts he reviewed is very small, and it was passed to him after being carefully selected by other reviewers. Now, there are ten manuscripts in front of Wang Xuejun. Wang Xuejun has read them one by one and is still very satisfied. These ten couplets can all be called exquisite works, magnificent and magnificent, the talents are quite abundant. However, Wang Xuejun has not yet determined which couplet will be selected. Because the submission time has not expired, and there are still new submissions pouring into the submission channel, what if there is a better one? Of course, the main reason is that Li Fan''s submission has not yet appeared. Before seeing Li Fan''s couplets, even if he is satisfied with other couplets, Wang Xuejun will not make a decision. "Minister, Mr. Li Fan''s contribution has come out." Assistant Wen Xiao said after knocking on the door and entering. "Oh?" Wang Xuejun said with joy in his heart, "Give it to me quickly." Wen Xiao smiled slightly, as if he knew that the minister would say this in general, and handed a piece of A4 paper in front of Wang Xuejun, she had already printed out Li Fan''s couplet. Wang Xuejun looked at the paper expectantly, and a couplet was no more than a dozen or twenty words, and it only took one second to review the manuscript. "Shushan has roads and diligence as a path, learning the sea without bounds to work hard." Wang Xuejun couldn''t help reading the couplet on the paper. This is the first time he can''t help reading out the content of the manuscript directly since he reviewed the manuscript, and maybe it will be the last time. For no reason, Wang Xuejun read it out naturally, as if the couplet had magical powers, and when people saw it, they couldn''t help but read it out loud. Wen Xiao saw that Wang Xuejun was doing this, and he stuck out his tongue very concealedly, and said in his heart: "It turns out that the minister would say aloud the first time he saw it." After Wang Xuejun finished reading, he was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that why he couldn''t help reading out loud. Then came the uncontrollable surprise and excitement, he knew that Li Fan''s couplets would not let him down, if those couplets before were exquisite. Then, Li Fan''s couplet is a classic, no, it should be a classic in the classics. A couplet that can make people can''t help but read aloud is not just because of its excellence. It is also because of the charm that it exudes all the time and no longer, and this charm is still effective for anyone. This is Li Fan''s previous "Smoke Lock Pond Willow", which has never happened before. "Smoke Locked Pond Willow" is of course very attractive, but this charm is more aimed at couplet lovers or people who prefer literature. For the general public, it may not feel much. But "the mountain of books has a path to work hard, and the sea of ??learning has no end to work hard." Anyone who sees this couplet will have a special feeling, will be infected by it, and will feel an invisible power. . Such a couplet, like an engine, will provide people with a steady flow of power. It is not only suitable for use on campus, it is suitable for people of any age. Encouraging learning is not just persuading students on campus to learn, everyone needs to learn. The more Wang Xuejun looks at this couplet, the more excited it is. This couplet will undoubtedly be the biggest gain of this competition. ... In this period of time, "Xuehai..." has already shown its first edge. Someone found it in the ocean of couplets. Upon reading it, they immediately felt the infinite charm of this couplet, and the recommendation votes in his hand were cast without hesitation. Although all submissions will not be signed, anyone who sees this couplet can almost be sure that this couplet must be Li Fan''s couplet, and it can''t be wrong. As a result, the entire comment area became more lively. "Wow haha! I saw Mr. Li Fan''s couplet, but I won''t tell you which one it is." "Cut! The author''s name will not appear in the submission. How do you know that it must be Mr. Li Fan? You type out the couplet, and I will help you judge whether it is Mr. Li Fan''s?" "Hey! I also saw a couplet, and I can guarantee that it must belong to Mr. Li Fan and it can''t be wrong." "I''ll wipe it! So many people have seen it? Why haven''t I seen it? If I see it, I can also tell it." "Don''t worry, I guess that couplet will soon reach the top of the rankings, and everyone will be able to see it." "Okay, then I have to keep an eye on the rankings. So many people can tell that it is the couplet of Li Fan''s work. What does it look like? I am very curious now." "..." As netizens have said, anyone who sees the "Xuehai..." association will not hesitate to vote for "Xuehai..." and the position of "Xuehai..." Is constantly climbing. When it rushed into the top 100, almost everyone could find it relatively easily. After that, the number of votes soared directly, and the ranking moved up quickly under the gaze of countless people, and it didn''t take long for him to sit firmly in the first position. Moreover, the number of recommended votes is still rising, and the distance from the second place is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, it was less than an hour since Li Fan''s submission and uploading started. At this time, Li Fan and Su Qing had just boarded the bus from the provincial capital to Zixian. On the bus, Su Qing was full of surprise, and said, "I''m directly to the number one so soon." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s natural. This is the charm of the classic couplet." Su Qing "cut", but her face was full of joy. In Li Fan''s heart, he was quite moved. Even if the time and space are changed, the classics are still classics and will not be buried. This couplet comes from Han Yu, a famous writer in the Tang Dynasty and the head of the Eight Great Masters in Tang and Song Dynasty. Now, with the help of Li Fan, Han Yu''s classic anti-learning couplet will bloom its charm in this time and space. ... Chapter 1032： Will soon be known throughout the country "The book mountain has roads and diligence as a path, learning without boundaries and hard work." This alliance quickly climbed to the first position in the rankings, and it was sitting firmly, and the gap with the second place was getting more and more. Great, there is almost no possibility of being overtaken by second place. Now that you have reached the first position, naturally everyone can see it at first glance. Although there is no author''s name, almost everyone believes that this is Li Fan''s work. Of course, there are some people who are praying. This is not Li Fan''s work, but they can only pray in their hearts. Comment area. "Wow, haha, it is Mr. Li Fan''s work that quickly rushed to the first place? I finally saw what it looks like. Real Nyima is worthy of Mr. Li Fan''s work. Reading it is so sensational." "Indeed, some other couplets are actually good, but in terms of feeling, they are too far from Mr. Li Fan''s couplets." "If you can''t help it, you have to read it out. It''s the kind that circulates and frustrates with emotion." "Haha! I have read it many times, and the more I read it, the more I feel." "..." Countless netizens were very excited and left messages in the comment area. For the majority of couplet lovers, Li Fan''s couplet not only excites them, but also makes them very helpless. "Mr. Li Fan''s couplet is too classic. Well, it''s not just a classic, but also an unspeakable feeling. I couldn''t help reading it when I first saw it. Look at my couplet again, alas. !" "Who said before that Mr. Li Fan might not be able to make good persuasive couplets? He also said that we could all make better persuasive couplets than Mr. Li Fan and became famous in one fell swoop. Now, Mr. Li Fans persuasive couplets The couplet has come out, who can surpass it?" "Ahem! Pay attention to the particles like not necessarily and possible before. In theory, it is indeed possible. Dont you have to be confident. "Before I saw Mr. Li Fan''s couplet, I was really confident. But now, I don''t have much confidence. Although it is possible to be selected as long as it is a good couplet, the problem now is Mr. Li Fan The couplet of the Chinese government is much better than ours. Under this situation, the official vision will undoubtedly improve a lot. Maybe they will only look at the couplet of Mr. Li Fan. This is really not good news." "I''ll rub it! If this is the case, it would be too painful. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Li Fan''s couplet directly wiped out my chance of waiting for the couplet to be selected? I really don''t want it to be like this." "I hope that''s not the case, but even if there is no chance to be selected, it is worth seeing Mr. Li Fan''s couplet now." "Indeed, this couplet is not only suitable for students in school, but also applies to us. I feel an invisible motivation from this couplet now." "Mr. Li Fan''s inspiration for this couplet, shouldn''t you realize it on Mount Tai?" "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible. Everyone see,''Shushan has roads and diligence as a path.'' This is very likely to be realized by Mr. Li Fan during the process of staring at Taishan. It is good for Taishan, Shushan. Forget it, they all have a way, as long as they work hard to climb, they will eventually be able to climb to the top of Mount Tai. And "the sea of ??study is boundless and hard work" is realized by the sea of ??clouds on the top of Mount Tai. Wonderful, wonderful Oh!" "I wipe it! The analysis upstairs is so reasonable. But I am on the top of Mount Tai, and I am staring up step by step. I also see the sea of ??clouds now, and I also see Mr. Li Fan''s "stone of poems". , Why can''t I make such a couplet?" "I''ll go, there are thousands of people who have climbed Mount Tai. Why is it only Mr. Li Fan who makes such couplets? Everyone''s comprehension ability varies greatly, okay?" "..." ... The eastern suburbs of the magic capital, the moon of love. Standing on a ridge, Qin Lie looked at the mountains and forests in the distance, and the white clouds in the sky, thinking about the bottom line of "the sea is coming and going down" in his heart. He believed that there must be a lower couplet in this couplet, and that he had already had some clues, it seemed that he was about to be right, which made his heart very excited, he couldn''t be stumped by that boy''s couplet. At this time, the little girl Qin Yuqin ran over and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa Lin asked me to tell you that the couplet of Brother Li Fan has come out." "Oh? It''s coming out." Qin Lie smiled kindly and said, "Hole, Qinqin, let''s go back now and see how brother Li Fan''s couplet is?" Naturally, Qin Yuqin didn''t understand what is called a couplet, but she liked "Brother Li Fan" very much, and bounced back. Qin Lie followed behind with a smile. When he walked into the study, he heard Lin Liangquan laugh and said, "Come and see your grandson-in-law''s couplet this time." Qin Lie said, "Let me see if that kid is ranked first? If not, where can the love girl be married if he wants to?" Having said that, Qin Lie''s face was smiling. When he walked to the computer, Qin Lie went directly to the couplet that ranked number one. After seeing it clearly, he opened his mouth and said: "Shushan has roads and diligence as a path, and there is no end to study the sea and work hard. Um, not bad. Okay." Lin Liangquan smiled and said, "I said Brother Qin, but it''s okay?" Qin Liehu said, "That''s natural, it''s okay." Lin Liangquan laughed again, and stopped arguing with Qin Lie. He knew that Qin Lie was very surprised at this time. In fact, he was the same. When he saw this couplet for the first time, there was no more surprise in his heart, much more pleasantly surprised than seeing the couplets before Li Fan. He believes that this couplet will soon be known throughout the country, and it will also play a very positive role. This is a charm that Li Fan''s previous couplets did not have. Lin Liangquan is like this, and Qin Lie is naturally the same. The surprise that this couplet gave him is also very huge, and he also believes that this couplet will soon be known throughout the country. "It seems that the expectations for that kid can be set higher." Qin Lie thought in his heart. ... At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and Su Qing returned to the entrance of Sansheng Village. The workers in the engineering team are still busy, and all kinds of engineering equipment are still roaring. Although I have only been out for a few days, the newly-built projects at the entrance of the village have undergone obvious changes. The workers of the engineering team greeted Li Fan and Su Qing enthusiastically when they came back, and Li Fan naturally responded enthusiastically. Walking into the village, there were acquaintances greeted all the way, and the little girl ran over, holding Su Qing''s hand, chatting non-stop. Back at home, put down the simple salute, Su Qing and the little girl rested at home, while Li Fan walked towards Yuanlaiju. ... Chapter 1033： Special Wuxia Novel Grand Prix Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng sat on the edge of the small pond, Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Old Zheng, don''t you plan to submit your paper?" Zheng Jie shook his head and said, "No matter, the couplet with that kid is enough. The couplet I prepared is not inferior to his in terms of quality. But his couplet gives people a kind of The endless power is easy to circulate. Moreover, for anyone, you only need to look at it and you can remember it. There is even no need to remember at all, and it will automatically be printed in your mind. This is better than me. The couplet is much smarter." Liang Sheng said with emotion: "Indeed, his couplets are far-reaching, but they are extremely easy to understand. Even for children, they can understand them roughly. Taken together, I think that among all his couplets, this is the best couplet. ." Zheng Jie nodded, agreeing very much with Liang Sheng''s words. He himself originally prepared a pair of persuasive learning couplets, but after seeing Li Fan''s couplets, he thought it was unnecessary, and then took out his own couplets. In fact, not only Zheng Jie, but many other couplet masters have prepared works for this time to encourage learning couplets. After all, this is a good thing to benefit the country and the people, and they are naturally willing to dedicate their efforts. But since Li Fan''s couplet appeared, they thought that there was no need to take out the couplet they had prepared. The couplet with Li Fan is enough. In fact, the couplet they prepared was not worse than Li Fan''s couplet in terms of quality alone. However, the special charm of Li Fan''s couplet is not just because of its quality. A group of couplet masters smiled and shook their heads, and they had a common idea in their hearts, that is, "fearful posterity!" After a while, Liang Sheng asked again: "Does that sentence of''the sea water go chao chao cha cha cha cha cha chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chu chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao chao cha cha chao chao chao chao cha chao cha cha chao chao chao cha cha cha cha the bottom line of the bottom line of the bottom line, is there any eyebrows?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "If you have eyebrows, it feels like it''s going to be right, but it''s still a little bit worse." "A little bit worse? Then do I need to give you a hint?" Liang Shenggang was about to speak, but a voice came from a distance. This sound naturally came from Li Fan. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng turned their heads at the same time, and they saw Li Fan walking towards this side with a smile. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zheng Jie waved her hand and said: "Go! Where do you need your kid''s hints, don''t think that your Shanglian is difficult, I want to go to the Xianlian, it doesn''t take much effort." Li Fan approached, laughed, and said: "Then Elder Zheng has to hurry up, otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will be right." Zheng Jie said, "You don''t need to worry about this. You came just right. We were talking about you just now. Your couplet must be promoted nationwide by the Ministry of Education. In addition, last time you When are you going to release the detective works about Di Renjie?" Li Fan replied: "Just these few days, just now, there are no works serialized in my hand." Zheng Jie nodded in satisfaction, and Liang Sheng asked again: "How is the preparation for the martial arts work you mentioned last time?" "Martial arts work? Which one?" Li Fan didn''t think of it for a while. Liang Sheng glared and said, "It''s the Dongxie, Xidu, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, and Zhong Shentong you mentioned. I remember it clearly. Wouldn''t you just just say it casually?" Hearing what Liang Sheng said, Li Fan remembered it. He once acted very aggressively and said these titles to Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. Immediately, Li Fan laughed and said, "How can I say it casually? I''m almost ready to write at any time. I haven''t written about martial arts for a long time, and I almost forgot that I am still martial arts everyone." Liang Sheng naturally did not believe that Li Fan would have forgotten his identity as the first man of martial arts, but this is not important, as long as the martial arts work is ready. Then he said: "Just get ready. Remember the martial arts novels, is it possible to qualify for the Times Literature Award?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally remember, how can you forget? The Times Literature Award is the most authoritative among all the literary awards established in our country, and it also has a high authority in the world. Some time ago, the Times Literature Award Isnt the jury discussing it? Is there finally a result now?" "Yes," Liang Sheng nodded, his expression became solemn, and continued, "There is indeed a result, and it will be officially announced in a few days. According to the information I have received, the results announced this time, and It is not directly announced that martial arts novels are eligible for the selection. It is a compromise reached by the two sides of the judging committee after they have always been arguing with no results." "Compromise result?" Li Fan questioned. This is very much beyond his expectation. Achievement is achieved, but nothing is achieved. What the **** is this compromise? Liang Sheng nodded and continued: "The supporter believes that martial arts novels have entered a new era since your "Yue Nu Sword" appeared. The national martial arts novels and even the martial arts culture have shown a thriving. Stance. Some martial arts novels appeared afterwards, such as "Liancheng Jue", "Xia Ke Xing", "Book of Sword Enmity and Enmity", "Bi Xue Jian" and "White Horse Roaring West Wind", including the recent sword Yi Shen, Shang Bu Er, Xiao Liang, Some of the works of martial arts writers such as Yun Huasheng are highly literary and readable. The status of martial arts novels in literature is becoming more and more important, and the culture of martial arts should be valued and cultivated by the country. Therefore, martial arts novels should be nominated for the Times Literature Award. The opposing party believes that some martial arts novels do show a certain degree of literacy and possibility, but there is still a big gap between the nomination of the Times Literature Award. The martial arts culture can indeed be valued. Therefore, in the end, the two sides slowly reached a compromise result, that is, the martial arts novel was temporarily won, and the age literature award was eligible for selection. Then, the Times Literature Award official will hold a special martial arts novel competition, and any martial arts novel author can participate. Even authors in other fields can participate if they think they write well in martial arts novels. In this martial arts novel grand prix, if it can appear, martial arts novels with strong literacy and readability are very strong. Then, martial arts novels will officially be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. On the contrary, martial arts novels will not be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Of course, being missed this time does not mean that there will be no new opportunities in the future. However, time does not know when to wait. Therefore, this martial arts novel grand prix is ??an excellent opportunity. " "So that''s it." After listening to Liang Shan, Li Fan finally understood what the so-called compromise result was. Well, this seems to be a good result, at least much better than being outright, not. ... Chapter 1034： Encourage learning from the results of the couplet competition Fate comes first. Seeing Li Fan understand, Liang Sheng smiled and said: "This is an excellent opportunity to change the status of martial arts novels, and it is also a flourishing age of martial arts novels. Without any mobilization, every martial arts novel author will go all out. Because the status of martial arts novels has improved, and the status of martial arts novel authors will also be improved accordingly. However, for the other writers of martial arts novels, to be honest, I don''t have much confidence." "Oh?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "Lao Liang meant to pin his hopes on me?" Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Indeed, if you want to be unanimously recognized by the Times Literature Award jury, at least one must appear this time. The literature and readability are far beyond the previous works, including your previous martial arts works. . And to do this, at present, only you are the most likely. Of course, this will be difficult, but I think you can give it a try." Li Fan said: "Liu Ye Silent and others, known as the Four Great Martial Arts Masters, and Wolong, the Four Great Martial Arts Great Masters of Xiangjiang, have not published new works for a long time. I guess they have also heard some news, and they have been secretly preparing new ones. The works, waiting for the time to come. And this time the martial arts fiction competition is obviously the time they are waiting for. Therefore, this time they will definitely make all of them, and their works should also be worth looking forward to." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Their work is indeed worth looking forward to, and it will have a qualitative leap from their previous works, but I still think you are the most optimistic. Of course, you should not be under pressure, just follow what you have prepared before. Just create it. If it fails this time, we can continue to wait for the next opportunity." Li Fan laughed and said, "Try your best, try your best." After that, Li Fan fought with the two old men and left. After Li Fan left, Zheng Jie asked, "How sure do you think you are?" Liang Sheng sighed, "It''s difficult, it''s so hard! Even though that kid is a genius born out of the world, he is too young after all. It is too difficult to write works far beyond the previous ones. And Luoye Silent, Wolong and others, they are here. The one-time work will definitely have a big breakthrough than before, but it is also difficult to get the unanimous approval of the jury." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Objectively speaking, it is true. But that kid is an unknown number and cannot be deduced by common sense. Maybe he can create a miracle." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Indeed, so I put my hopes on him, I hope he will not feel pressure." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Old Liang, you can rest assured. It''s hard to say whether the kid can perform miracles, but it''s strange that he can feel pressure or something." Liang Sheng said: "That''s good." ... When he was about to get home, Li Fan saw Su Qing and the little girl from a distance, picking vegetables in the field outside the yard. Naturally, I pick the vegetables that I eat at night. Before every time I cook, the vegetables are picked fresh and absolutely fresh. "Is my mother back?" Li Fan asked after approaching. "Auntie hasn''t come back yet, I''m cooking together with Teacher Su tonight." The little girl said with her lips curled, and then she glanced at Li Fan, which clearly meant that Li Fan is a lazy guy who only knows how to eat ready-made and delicious food. "Oh! Little girl, this is the opposite." Li Fan rolled up his sleeves and got ready to "educate" the little girl. Su Qing, who was next to him, gave a "pouch" smile, and handed the vegetable basket he was holding to Li Fan, and said, "Help me hold it." "Oh, okay." Li Fan took the basket and let the little girl go temporarily. The little girl stuck out her tongue at Li Fan, very proud. The supper was made by Su Qing, um, and the little girl, the taste is still good, but my mother said that this dish should only be served in the sky, which is obviously too exaggerated. After dinner, the night was getting darker, and Li Fan coded words in front of the computer. Now that the Wuxia Novel Grand Prix is ??coming, it''s time for Li Fan to make preparations. Su Qing was lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. She was reading the news about this time to encourage the students to call for the couplet contest. Although Li Fan''s couplets are too good, making other couplets less and less likely to be selected, everyone''s enthusiasm for submission has not been affected. They don''t want to be selected, just show their faces. So far, the number of submissions in the submission channel has exceeded 60,000. As time is getting late, Li Fan and Su Qing have gone to sleep, but they are still very active on the Internet, and night owls are not rare. By 12 o''clock in the evening, the submission channel was closed on time, and the number of submissions was fixed at 752,392. At the moment when the submission channel was closed, the comment area suddenly became a lot more active. "It''s officially over. Tsk tsk, a total of more than 70,000 submissions, everyone''s enthusiasm is very high." "Just don''t know how many couplets will be selected this time?" "Mr. Li Fan''s couplet must be selected. It''s hard to say for the others. Maybe they won''t choose any one, but Mr. Li Fan''s is enough." "Wait tomorrow to see the official results." "..." ... The next day, September 3, 10 am. The Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China officially announced the final results of the contest for the Encouragement Couplet. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it was also expected. Only the pair, "The mountain of books has roads and diligence as a path, the study of the sea has no boundaries and hard work." The author of this couplet is Li Fan. A group of couplets enthusiasts shook their heads with a wry smile. They were not disappointed. If there are similar activities, they will still participate actively and enthusiastically. In two or three days, schools across the country will begin to start one after another. The documents of the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China were communicated to all schools in the first time, so that they could make good use of the couplet, so as to have positive works for students, teachers, parents, and society. Of course, it is not mandatory. But such a couplet is exactly the couplet that every school urgently needs, and every school is naturally proactive in learning and using this couplet. In this way, this couplet walked in. Students of all schools across the country can see this couplet as soon as they start school. Some elementary school language teachers are also planning to organize students in the class to study this couplet well so that the children can better understand the couplet. Among all the schools, Longshan Township Middle School is undoubtedly the luckiest. Because they invited Li Fan to write this couplet personally, and then engraved it on both sides of the school gate. I believe that it wont take long for this couplet to become known to everyone. ... Chapter 1035： The First Odd United At the end of the Encourage Learning Couplet Contest, the attention of netizens has been removed from the contest. But for couplet lovers, there is one more thing that always makes their hearts itch. That is the upper couplet left by Li Fan, "the sea is going down from time to time". Is there any lower couplet? If so, what is it like? In fact, not only couplet lovers, but also couplet masters are also very concerned about this couplet. It is not an exaggeration to say that this couplet is an ancient odd couplet. If you can pair the lower couplet, then for the entire couplet circle, this couplet is a treasure-level existence, and it will be passed down to future generations forever. Of course, if this is an unparalleled couplet, there is no lower couplet, it is equally precious, and it will also be passed on forever, just like the "smoke locks the pond willow". However, everyone still hopes that it can have a perfect bottom line. And the couplet masters can also feel that this pair of upper couplets should have lower couplets. Moreover, there are some eyebrows for the Xianlian, but the Xianlian has never been successfully formed. This also aroused the fighting spirit of a lot of couplet masters. They still don''t believe it. Will they come out of the couplet? ... Finally, in the eastern outskirts of the magic city, Father Qin Lie suddenly laughed, hurriedly returned to the study from the outside, took a pen and wrote a line on the paper, "Floating clouds grow long, long long, and faded." At almost the same moment, Yuanlai was in front of him, and Zheng Jie also wrote the same words on the paper. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "How''s it going? Boy, just your Shanglian wants to stump me?" Li Fan tweeted: "Lao Zheng deserves to be a master-level figure, so he came out of the Xianlian so soon. However, it is a pity that you are not the first person to come out of Xianlian, and there are people who are faster than you." Zheng Jie said, "Does your kid say that you are yourself? How can it be counted?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Naturally it''s not me. Love, tell Old Zheng, who is one step faster than him?" Su Qing glared at Li Fan, and said embarrassedly: "Old Zheng, that''s it. Just when you just started writing, I received a message from my grandpa. The content is exactly the same as the Xianlian you just wrote. I. I feel that you should be in the same league at the same time." "Your grandfather? Father Qin?" Zheng Jie nodded, "Since he has already sent you a message when I was writing, it proves that he is indeed one step ahead of me. It turns out that Old Man Qin is also a master of this skill. " Su Qing gave an "um" and said, "Coupling is one of grandpa''s greatest hobbies." Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up. Although he lost Qin Lie this time, his mood was not affected at all. He laughed and said, "Love girl, let your grandpa come to Sansheng Village when he has time. " Su Qing said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng, Grandpa will definitely come over." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Okay, that''s all right." ... After Qin Lie and Zheng Jie confronted Xialian, this Xialian quickly spread to the Internet. Countless couplet lovers are extremely excited. "Wow haha! Good news, the bottom line of "Sea Water Chao Chao Chao Chao Chao Luo" came out." "Hey! I knew it a long time ago, floating clouds grow long, grow long and fade away. Its just that the bottom line is the same as the top line. At first glance, its a bit confusing, everyone is studying. "Cut! People have corrected the couplets, you still don''t understand, the level of couplets needs to be improved. Hey! Let me analyze it for everyone." "You can do it, then you come, who can''t play tricks?" "Everyone is optimistic. First of all, the word'''' (zho) in the upper line can be pronounced as''ho'', which can be pronounced as the word''chao''. Then, the word''long'' (hng) in the lower line can certainly be a single word. . Which word do you pass? Its very simple.''Long'' can also be pronounced as''zhng'', so it should be the word''rising''. In this way, everyone should understand." "Long can lead to rising? This way, it seems that you can read it through. There really are some skills upstairs." "Let me try,''The sea tide, the morning tide, the morning tide is falling.'' Then the next link,''The clouds rise, grow long, rise and fall.'', I rub it, and its really right. Wonderful!" "More than this one? I just saw several readings on a master''s Weibo. I typed it out and everyone has a look." "The sea tide, the morning tide, the morning tide is falling; Floating clouds rise, long rise, long rise and disappear. " "The sea is facing the tide, and the tide is going down; Floating clouds grow long, grow long and fade. " "The sea is in the tide, the tide is in the sea, and the sea is falling; Floating clouds rise, rise, and disappear. " "The tide of the sea, the tide, the tide, and the falling; Clouds rise, rise, rise, and disappear. " "Okay, there are still many ways to read, everyone find the answers yourself. What I want to say is, this couplet is really amazing." "I''ll rub! Absolutely. Absolutely. No matter how you change the upper league, I can follow along with the lower league. This Nima is absolutely amazing." "This kind of couplet can match the Xialian. I really admire it. In other words, who is the match for the Xialian?" "It''s not clear. When I knew about this pair of Xianlian, they had already appeared on the Internet for a while." "I heard that it was an old man surnamed Qin, who was the first to confront the Xialian. Then Zheng Jie and Zheng also came out. It''s just a little bit later than the old man Qin." "I heard it seems to be the same. But, which master Qin is?" "This is not clear, I only know the surname Qin." "Finally, to me, it doesn''t matter who came out. The important thing is that this couplet has a bottom couplet with Lianzhen Nima, and it''s still such a perfect couplet. The unique couplet culture of China is really too broad and profound." "Well said, only our Chinese characters can form this unique art form. Couplets are definitely a treasure of Chinese traditional culture." "..." The upper couplet, which made countless couplet masters and couplet lovers worry about the whole country, was finally successfully matched against the lower couplet. The upper and lower links are amazing, the lower links are even more wonderful, and the combination of the upper and lower links shows the extraordinaryness of this link. The couplet masters sighed: "Wonderful! Wonderful! After studying couplets for decades, this is the first time to see such odd couplets. It''s really an eye-opener." "This couplet is destined to become one of the most precious couplets in our country''s couplet culture. Not only are we feeling now, but our descendants and grandchildren will also be feeling the same for this couplet." "Indeed, after thousands of years, there will be people who will be as emotional as we are now." "..." In the eyes of everyone, this alliance has absolute qualifications and is called "the first odd alliance in the ages." ... Chapter 1036： The Call of the Times Literature Award On September 5, Longshan Township Central School officially opened, Su Qing returned to school, and the little girl also started a new semester of study. On both sides of the school gate of Longshan Township Central School, there is also a pair of couplets written by Li Fan himself: "Shushan has roads and diligence as a path, and there is no end to learning and hard work." Everything is a new beginning. For the majority of fans of pure love novels, they are also waiting for a new beginning, a new pure love novel. Gu Yongs last pure love novel, "The Girl We Chased Together" in those years, has been over for a week. According to the previous practice, Gu Yong should almost publish information about the next work. Up. Therefore, in the past two days, fans of Pure Love Novels have left many questions on Gu Yong''s Weibo, but Gu Yong has not expressed his position for a long time, which makes the pure love novels feel unbearable. Fans of pure love novels hadn''t waited for Gu Yong to express his stance, but a heavy news came quietly, and then it exploded, blowing gun smoke everywhere. The most authoritative literary award in China, the Times Literature Award officially announced that martial arts novels have been temporarily won, and the Times Literature Award is eligible for selection. The Times Literature Award official will host a special martial arts novel Grand Prix, the "Hope Cup Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix". There are no rankings and no prizes in this Grand Prix. It is only for the martial arts novel authors across the country to prove that their martial arts novels are eligible and eligible for the Times Literature Award. Any writer of martial arts novels can sign up for the event, and even writers in other fields can also sign up, as long as you can write martial arts novels. The registration time starts today and ends at 12 o''clock in the evening on September 10. When registering, each writer needs to report the author''s name and the name of the work at the same time. All registered writers will be uniformly displayed on the official website of the Times Literature Award, which is specially opened for this grand prix, and the author''s name and the name of the work will be displayed at the same time. Starting from September 11th, all the writers who have signed up for the competition can begin to publish their own works. As for when the work will be published, how it will be published, and how it will be published, there are no official requirements. All the officials need to see is the content of the work. The cycle of the competition is two months, which starts on September 11 and ends on November 11. The participating writers only need to publish their works on the market within this time period. Note that the published works can only be works registered before. Of course, if you abstain from voting and don''t want to publish your work, it doesn''t matter, there is no penalty. If among these works, there are works that are both literary and readable, they can pass the unanimous approval of the Times Literature Award Jury. Then, martial arts novels will officially be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Otherwise, you will not be able to qualify. Note: The works that have not been registered for the competition before are not within the scope of the official jury. In other words, if there is a literary and readable work within these two months, but there is no entry for the competition before, it is no use. As for why it is required to do so? I want to come because the Times Literature Award official has some special considerations of its own. ... As soon as the news came out, all parties shook, and naturally the martial arts world was the first to bear the brunt. After a group of martial arts novel authors learned the news, they were immediately shocked on the spot, without any reaction in their minds. Of course, those who get relevant information in advance still seem relatively calm. For example, the four masters of martial arts, Luoye Silent and others, or the four masters of martial arts in Xiangjiang, Wolong, and others. They have already gotten the relevant news, and they have been silently preparing their own works. Although the official compromise results announced this time are somewhat different from what they thought before, it doesn''t matter, and the results are the same. It is even better than directly declaring that martial arts novels have obtained the corresponding qualifications. Just imagine, if this martial arts novel, the reason why they can successfully obtain the corresponding qualifications is precisely because of their works. So, their status in the hearts of martial arts and martial arts fans is absolutely unprecedented. It is not impossible to surpass Gu Yong. Therefore, although they are calm on the surface, they are actually very excited inside. And the people who can get the news in advance, after all, are very few, the vast majority of martial arts authors are in a state of daze at this time. It was the most authoritative literature award of the era. They had never dared to think that martial arts novels would be recognized by the era literature award. Although it has not been officially recognized yet, there is at least a trend. Even if it is not successful this time, there will still be opportunities next time. Of course, even this time for martial arts novels, it really won the selection of the Times Literature Award. So, the vast majority of martial arts novel writers are also destined to miss the Times Literature Award. But this does not matter, because as long as the martial arts novel can be successfully obtained, it is eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Then, the status of martial arts novels in literature will be greatly improved. The status of the authors of these martial arts novels will naturally also rise. And this is enough, this is already their dream that they once thought was out of reach. The writers of martial arts novels finally ended their stunned state, followed by uncontrollable ecstasy, excitement and excitement. "Hold it! This news came too suddenly, and too pleasantly surprised. The Times Literature Award, I didn''t even dare to think about it before." "Haha! I can''t even dream of it, and we will have this day in martial arts novels." "I''m rather puzzled. Didn''t they always look down on our martial arts novels before? How come they suddenly included martial arts novels as a candidate for the selection?" "Hey! That''s naturally because the current martial arts novels are no longer the previous martial arts novels. Since the birth of Gu Yong''s "Yue Nv Sword", martial arts novels have entered a new era, and they have been developing rapidly since then. Presumably because of this, it attracted the attention of the Times Literature Award jury." "It seems that martial arts novels can have today''s status, to a certain extent, it is really Gu Yong''s single-handed contribution. We should be most grateful to Gu Yong." "Indeed, it can be said that without Gu Yong, it is very likely that there would not be the current era of martial arts. How could the Jury of Times Literature Award notice?" "It''s a pity, Gu Yong has left the martial arts. Alas! Why do I suddenly feel so embarrassed?" "It is indeed embarrassing that Gu Yong brought martial arts novels into the era of martial arts. Now, martial arts novels have been recognized by the Times Literature Award, but he himself has left the martial arts." "..." ... Chapter 1037： This time, the wind is surging Some martial arts writers are sighing at Gu Yong''s departure from martial arts. But there are also some martial arts novel authors who have no feeling that the fittest survives. No one denies Gu Yong''s position in martial arts. But now, the age of Gu Yong has passed. Wuxia is now a chaotic world of melee. Who will become the new generation of Wuxia novel king? This time the "Hope Cup Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix" is the best time for all kinds of martial arts novels to prove themselves, who can successfully win martial arts novels, and who is eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award is the new generation of martial arts novel kings. Wuxia novels will enter his era from then on. The authors of martial arts novels know this well. Although everyone wants to be the new king of martial arts novels, many writers of martial arts novels are self-aware, and with their abilities, they are destined to miss the king. So, who is most likely to become the king of a new generation of martial arts novels? Is the sword **** of the new generation? Still haven''t shown up for a long time, the four martial arts masters who used to be silent and others? Or is it a talented newcomer who turned out? Just like the birth of Gu Yong? All this is unknown, but one thing is certain. Within the next two months, the entire martial arts will be surging, and wonderful works will emerge in endlessly. "This martial arts prosperous age is obviously an opportunity for the first person to change in the martial arts novels. Those who want to replace the first person in Gu Yong''s martial arts novels have finally waited for the opportunity." "That''s true. At this time, the latest excitement should be the sword god, right? To some extent, he drove Gu Yong out of the martial arts, but he has never been able to replace Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts. Now, opportunity finally arises." "The opportunity is indeed here, but Jian Yishen wants to succeed, but it is not so easy. Dont forget the people like Luoye Silent, Crescent Moon, etc., who have not published a new book for a long time, and have not announced the pen. I thought it was strange before. , But now, I understand a little bit." "I also understand a little bit. They probably learned about the wind in advance, and then secretly prepared their new works. If this is the case, then their work this time will definitely be shocking." "In addition, it is possible that a new genius will be born out of the sky, a book to enshrine gods, just like Gu Yong back then. You know, there is never a shortage of geniuses in this world. Who can be sure that there is no second, third A Gu Yong appeared?" "I feel that a grand prix can be described as the "Wulin Conference" that often appears in martial arts novels. Masters from all walks of life have appeared to compete for the identity of the first person in the martial arts." "This analogy is quite appropriate. In that case, I suddenly remembered a question. You said Gu Yong could kill the martial arts back this time?" "Kill back? It''s not impossible. He just left the martial arts and didn''t seal the pen. This time the competition is too seductive, and it is not impossible for him to kill back." "Gu Yong can definitely kill him back, but I don''t think he will. The reason why he left martial arts is precisely because he has been difficult to make a big breakthrough in the creation of martial arts novels, at least not in a short period of time. Then. , He came back this time, the chance of winning the first place is not big, or even impossible. Why should he come back?" "Yes, if he doesn''t come back, even if the first person of a new generation of martial arts novels is born, it will only belong to his time passed. His status in martial arts will not be affected. If he comes back, this time Being stepped on by others in the competition is not only a shame, but even your status will be affected to a certain extent." "From this point of view, he really shouldn''t be killed. So, everyone said that our martial arts novels will be officially won this time. Will the Times Literature Award be eligible for selection?" "This is hard to say, it depends on the quality of your work. However, the possibility should not be small." "I hope that everyone''s works can be powerful, and the future status and destiny of our martial arts novels will be left to them. Of course, even if this time is unsuccessful, the status of martial arts novels will also be greatly improved." "Yes, it is already a recognition that the Times Literature Award can hold this grand prix." "..." ... The martial arts were full of joy, and the group of martial arts writers who were always looking at Gu Yong with their fingertips as the king were also very excited at this time. They are excited, not because the status of martial arts novels has improved. They have basically been forgotten by martial arts fans, and they are in a half-closed state. The status of martial arts novels has improved, and they don''t feel much. They were excited because the status of martial arts novels improved, but Gu Yong was forced to leave martial arts. "Haha, I really laughed at me. Gu Yong had been tossing in martial arts for so long, and now the status of martial arts novels has finally improved, but he himself was kicked out of martial arts in advance. This is called not having that life." "No, that guy used to be in martial arts, full of beautiful scenery, all day long, and now he is not like us, there is no life to enjoy the improvement of the status of martial arts novels." "It''s cool! That guy must be extremely painful now, it''s so cool." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen was not as excited as the martial arts writers imagined at this time, not because he was not excited, but because he had passed the most excited time. Because, a few days ago, he had heard the news, which was naturally the editor-in-chief Wang Yang told him. In fact, Wang Yang had already mentioned to him earlier that the Times Literature Award might have something to do with martial arts novels and let him slowly prepare a work. And a few days ago, Wang Yang told him quite positively about the official decision of the Times Literature Award. Today, the official announcement of the Times Literature Award is indeed the same as what Wang Yang told him a few days ago. Wang Yang''s office. Wang Yang laughed and said, "How is it? Xiao Tang, are you confident?" Jian Yishen smiled slightly and said, "Editor-in-chief, this is the opportunity we have been waiting for, isn''t it? It''s really not easy to replace Gu Yong''s identity as the first person in martial arts novels. But now it''s all right. Two months later, I will be the first person in martial arts novels." Wang Yang was very satisfied, but he said, "Xiao Tang, I believe in your abilities and confidence. However, this time it is destined to be a gathering of masters, Silent Fallen Leaves, Crescent Moon and others, and Wolong from the Xiangjiang River. , Sima and others will definitely take action. In addition, Shangbuer, Xiao Liang, Yun Huasheng and others should not be underestimated. It is even possible to kill a newcomer directly. Therefore, we must not underestimate the enemy." Jian Yishen nodded, he naturally knew that although he was a little arrogant, he was not arrogant like that. He understands that this time it will not be easy to stand out. But the more difficult it is, the more gold content and the more convincing it will eventually stand out. This makes his fighting spirit now higher and higher. Therefore, the current difficulties are not a bad thing. Jian Yishen smiled slightly: "In this way, you can catch all the masters in one go. Isn''t this good? Editor-in-chief." "Oh?" Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen, then smiled faintly after a while, "It''s really good." ... Chapter 1038： Will Gu Yong come back this time? Not only martial arts are surging, but other literary fields also feel incredible. The martial arts novels that have always been regarded as infamous by the outside world have the opportunity to be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. This is simply the rhythm of turning over. No, it should be said that I have turned over. Although there is still only a chance to qualify for the selection, this "chance" is enough to show that martial arts novels have really turned over. After the real qualifications are obtained, it is a complete turnaround. Writers in other fields also talked about it. "It''s really unexpected that a martial arts novel turned over so quickly." "Yes, the status of those martial arts writers will also increase in the future. This may not be good news." "No way, since Gu Yong''s debut, martial arts has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. Compared with the previous martial arts novels, the current martial arts novels are simply the difference between the world and the earth. Moreover, they are still in a positive and vigorous development. Its not too surprising to be noticed by the Times Literature Award in the state of being in this state." "I think not only martial arts novels, but also martial arts TV series, martial arts movies, etc., have also undergone great changes, which should also be an important reason." "Yes, these are the so-called martial arts culture." "It seems that the authors of martial arts novels should really thank Gu Yong. Otherwise, how could they turn over so quickly?" "Gu Yong has retired from martial arts now. I guess few people will sincerely thank Gu Yong. It would be nice to be miserable. Alas! I really feel sorry for Gu Yong." "Yes, I think they all want to replace them one by one now. Gu Yong''s position in martial arts is true. How many people will sincerely thank Gu Yong in their hearts?" "You said, will they succeed in qualifying this time?" "Hey! I think its too bad. The reason why they didnt directly announce that they were eligible for selection is that there must be opposition from the jury. If you want to get the approval of those opposing judges within two months, its very big. ." "I think so too. I want to make a qualitative leap in martial arts novels within two months. It is almost impossible. So, everyone can rest assured that their martial arts novels may succeed in qualifying in the future, but It definitely won''t be this time." "As long as it''s not this time. To be honest, watching them turn over so quickly, I feel a little unbalanced in my heart." "..." ... Xia Fan Tribe Forum. In this incident, besides the martial arts novel author, who is the most excited? Naturally, I am a fan of the vast number of martial arts novels. They like martial arts novels, and naturally hope that the higher the status of martial arts novels, the better. Older martial arts fans shook their fists in excitement, and martial arts novels finally waited for this day. The younger fans of martial arts cheered loudly. Before they read martial arts novels, they were very happy, but the elders around them always thought that they were reading bad books. This makes them very depressed, but they still can''t refute it. Who makes the status of martial arts novels really a little bit infatuated. But now, if martial arts novels can be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award, they can confidently refute: "This is a work recognized by the Times Literature Award. Where is the book that is not serious?" At this time, the atmosphere of the Xia Fan Tribe Forum was quite hot. "Wow haha! This is really great news. Can I think that there will be martial arts novels in the future, which can win the Times Literature Award?" "Calm down, calm down, there is no final result yet, everything depends on the works of this Grand Prix." "I think there should be no problem. There are so many good-looking martial arts novels now, it is impossible not to get into any of them, right?" "You''re really right, it''s really not one of them. Otherwise, it will not hold this grand prix, but will directly announce the qualifications. So, if you want to successfully qualify for the selection, Looking at the new books that will appear in the next two months, it''s not very good." "I rub! Why do I suddenly feel that I am not optimistic." "I was not optimistic at first, because everyone was too excited. Of course, even if it didn''t succeed this time, the status of martial arts novels would be greatly improved. That''s for sure." "I rub! Then who should we pin our hopes on this time? Sword Yishen?" "Sword Yishen is naturally one of the hopes. In addition, it depends on the four martial arts masters, Luoye Silent and others, whether this time will come out. Of course, there may be other people who stand out." "Look at the registration status of martial arts writers these days. After reading the registration, you may have a rough judgment." "Haha! Don''t worry, our sword is so big. This time it must be a martial arts novel. Seize this opportunity. Everyone can expect our sword to be so big." Needless to say, these people are undoubtedly the "sword family army". It can be said that they are the most excited people in the entire Xia Fan Tribe Forum. Because their sword Yishen finally waited and became the first person in martial arts novels. They believe that the sword is a god, and they will be able to successfully win the title of the first person in Gu Yong''s martial arts novels in this opportunity. "Wow haha! The chance for us to become a **** of sword and **** has arrived. Two months later, martial arts no longer have Gu Yong, only sword and god." "That''s right, the title of the first person in Gu Yong''s martial arts novels is finally going to hand over to our sword Yishen." "Everyone, stay tuned, wow haha!" The "Sword Army" are still the most active figures in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum. When they mentioned Gu Yong, they made everyone quickly focus on Gu Yong. "Everyone said Gu Yong this time, is it possible to come back and continue to write martial arts?" "It seems that this is really possible. It just so happens that his "The Girl We Chased Together" was finished a week ago. He has no works serialized now." "Do you remember that Gu Yong said in the last interview that he will continue to write martial arts?" "Remember, but that should be just a rhetoric. It is impossible for him to admit directly. He won''t write martial arts anymore, right?" "Yes, but I think Gu Yong can still look forward to it if he really wants to come back." "Look at what Gu Yong has been doing in the past few days. If he hasnt announced the preview of the next work for a long time, there is indeed a possibility of coming back. If he announced the preview of the next work, it will definitely not came back." "Isn''t it necessary to sign up for this competition? See if Gu Yong will sign up. There are five days to sign up." "..." Martial arts fans are still looking forward to Gu Yong''s return. After all, it was Gu Yong who brought the current era of martial arts. Everyone will never forget Gu Yong. It''s just that the martial arts fans don''t report too much hope. They also understand that if Gu Yong returns and his results are not satisfactory, it will definitely be a very embarrassing thing. Perhaps the wisest decision is not to come back. ... Chapter 1039： "West Chamber" Would Gu Yong take this opportunity to kill him and rewrite martial arts? Not only are the martial arts fans concerned about things, but a large number of pure love novel fans are also very concerned about contrast. Seeing that Gu Yong was about to release the next pure love novel, but at this time, there came a "Hope Cup Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix" sponsored by the Times Literature Award. Fans of pure love novels know that Gu Yong''s position in martial arts, and also know that this grand prix, for every martial arts writer, has a very big temptation. So, for Gu Yong, it should be the same. If Gu Yong chooses to kill and rewrite martial arts, that is also a matter of reason. Only in that case, they will definitely not see Gu Yongxin''s pure love works in a short period of time. For fans of pure love novels, there must be some regrets, but fans of pure love novels will fully support Gu Yong''s decision. "Will Gu Yongda go back to write about martial arts this time?" "I don''t know, let''s look at Gu Yong''s decision. No matter what decision Gu Yong makes, I will support it." "Yes, the big deal is that you won''t be able to see it for the time being, just new pure love works." "Pay attention to Gu Yongda''s Weibo dynamics in the past two days, and let''s stop asking about Gu Yongda''s new pure love works." "This is natural, we all understand." "..." I have to say that the fans of pure love novels are very sensible and lovely. As for the writers of romance novels, it is obvious that they are not so "cute" anymore. "Now the outside world is wondering whether Gu Yong''s servant will go back to write martial arts? What do you think?" "Obviously, he won''t go back. If he can shine again when he goes back, it will be about the same. But if his grades are not satisfactory, he will be slammed under his feet, how embarrassing?" "Yes, it''s me and I won''t go back. Instead of going back and taking risks, it''s better to write pure love novels in a cool and unrestrained manner, while standing in a predecessor''s point of view, how good is it to see those backers competing for me? " "Indeed, this time their martial arts novels, if they can successfully qualify for the selection, Gu Yong''s contribution is not small. If they fail to qualify for the selection in the end, Gu Yong can still pretend to come out and sigh. You still cant do it, there is still a long way to go for martial arts novels, so lets work harder in the future.''Look, it''s perfect.'' "Puff! Everyone, be serious. I hope Gu Yong will go back. He has been tossing with us for so long, and it''s enough. It''s time to go back." "Hey! He went back, then the Weibo serialization of novels, can it end? He can never use Weibo to serialize martial arts." "Yes, it seems that he would better go back." "..." The writers of romance novels hope that Gu Yong can return to martial arts and stop "damaging" their romance. ... How did Gu Yong plan? The outside world is very concerned. Li Fan naturally understands the thoughts of all walks of life in the outside world. He knows that there are many people outside who are all staring at Gu Yong''s Weibo. After thinking about it, Li Fan smiled, logged on Gu Yong''s Weibo, and updated a message. "Dear book fans, the next work "The Story of the West Chamber" will be serialized on Weibo at 10 am on September 9. Welcome everyone to read it by then." "The West Chamber" was already determined by Li Fan, and he took over the work of "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years". This was almost decided when he chose "The Peony Pavilion". Although he will not continue to publish pure love works, the form of serializing novels on Weibo will continue. Because this is related to a big plan afterwards. The reason why he chose "The West Chamber" is not only the classic work itself, but also because "The West Chamber" is almost the same, and it can also be regarded as a pure love work, an ancient pure love work. Among them, the phrase "may all lovers in the world become family members" affects young men and women from generation to generation. "West Chamber" also revolves around this beautiful vision, composing a heart-stirring love story. Fans are fed up with those loving love novels nowadays. Reading an ancient love novel will surely have a refreshing feeling. Of course, the original work of "West Chamber" in the previous life was a drama work, and Li Fan needed to change him into a novel work. In this regard, Li Fan is already familiar with the road, and the adaptation is effortless. He has completed the adaptation and is only waiting for the start of the serialization. As for the martial arts novel grand prix this time, it was outside of Li Fan''s plan, but it didn''t matter. No matter how suddenly the contest came, he was in a state of being prepared. The outside world is paying attention to him this time, will he go back to rewrite the martial arts? He naturally wanted to kill him, but he did not intend to leave the martial arts again. And this time, the Grand Prix of Martial Arts Novels, although it came suddenly, was an excellent opportunity. The classic martial arts work could finally be officially unveiled. This time the appearance of the compulsive grid is still a bit high, but only such a high compelling appearance can meet the identity of that classic work. Li Fan is looking forward to the appearance of that work very much. ... Li Fan was thinking about things in his heart, but the outside world was talking about it because of Gu Yong''s Weibo. There are many people from all walks of life who are paying attention to Gu Yong''s dynamics. The sentence "Gu Yong''s Weibo has been updated" suffocated countless people''s hearts. No matter what different thoughts they have in their hearts, when they hear that Gu Yong''s Weibo has been updated, their reactions are almost the same. In the circle of martial arts novel authors, some sighed, some felt nothing, and some gloated. "Oh! Gu Yong still doesn''t plan to come back after all?" "The serialization of new works will start on September 9. It should also be the Pure Love series. It seems that I really don''t plan to come back." "In other words, is Gu Yong''s era finally coming to an end? Still somewhat embarrassed." "It is the right choice for him not to come back. Wuxia will not forget him." "He won''t come back if he doesn''t come back. What''s so regrettable? For the survival of the fittest, his era is about to end. From now on, it''s ours." "Huh! He is still smart, and he would only be embarrassed to know that he came back. This way, he at least saved face." "Hey! I didn''t expect that sibling also has today, what once was the first martial arts man. Now, in the face of such a big temptation, but he doesn''t even have the courage to come back. Alas! I really don''t know how to say he knows current affairs. Or do you feel sad for him?" "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen didn''t have any expressions or emotional fluctuations. He just thought: "Aren''t you coming back? It''s really a pity. I wanted to compete with you again. It seems that there is no chance." ... Chapter 1040： Really wont go back Fans of Pure Love Novels also saw Gu Yong''s Weibo for the first time. Everyone was excited and somewhat sad. The excitement is naturally that a few days later, they can see Gu Yongxin''s pure love works again. It''s just that the title of the book this time feels a bit strange. The title of "West Chamber" is too different from the title of the previous three works. The faint grief was due to Gu Yong himself. They knew that Gu Yong could not completely let go of the martial arts in his heart. This time, the martial arts novel grand prix, the temptation to Gu Yong is certainly not small, but Gu Yong finally chose not to go back. Why did Gu Yong choose not to go back? Is it because the current martial arts is no longer his era? Or is it because he knows that his martial arts novels will not make a big breakthrough in a short period of time. Even if he goes back, it doesn''t make much sense. Why not go back? Pure love novels don''t know the answer, they just feel a little bit sorrowful and a little sad. "Gu Yongda won''t go back this time, and he may not go back again. I feel very sorry." "There is nothing to regret, Gu Yong''s position in martial arts is already there, and no one can take it away." "That is, it''s good if you don''t go back. You can create pure love works with peace of mind in the future. Let those people continue to toss about martial arts novels." "It''s too early to draw conclusions, and Gu Yong hasn''t said that he can''t go back. What if Gu Yong chooses to write martial arts novels and pure love novels together? Although the possibility is very small, it is still possible that it is not." "Oh! Just leave it alone, we can watch the new Pure Love work again soon, we should be happy. It''s just that "The Story of the West Chamber" is too different from the previous name. On the contrary, it feels like "The Peony Pavilion" Something like it. Isn''t this "The Story of the West Chamber" not a pure love work, right?" "What you said, I think of a detail. In the past, when Gu Yongda was in the preview, he said''the next work of pure love'', but this time he said''the next work'', which is missing.'' "Pure love'' is the word. Is it really a work of pure love?" "I rub! It''s not pure love work? However, it is still too early to conclude. Besides, even if it is a work like "The Peony Pavilion", then I have to watch it." "Nonsense, of course I have to read it. I''m still waiting to buy the physical book of "The Peony Pavilion". Besides, "The Peony Pavilion" can also be regarded as a pure love work, it''s just an ancient pure love work." "In that case, this "West Chamber" is very likely to be like "The Peony Pavilion", an ancient pure love novel? It also seems to be very good." "Alright, the answer will be revealed in a few days." "..." I have to say that sometimes the reader''s vision and judgment are really terrifying. Fans of pure love novels, just based on the title of "West Chamber", guessed that this book, like "The Peony Pavilion", is an ancient work of pure love. Even if Li Fan knew, he probably had to say "admiration". ... Pure love novels are excited and a little sad, while the situation of martial arts fans is more complicated. Most martial arts fans are disappointed, embarrassed and regretful. They were disappointed. One is because they still hope that Gu Yong can come back. Gu Yong once created a miracle, this time maybe it will create a miracle? But if Gu Yong didn''t come back, then naturally there would be no miracles. Second, there are a large part of the reason why Gu Yong did not come back. It may be true that, as some people have said, Gu Yong did not dare to come back because he was afraid of losing. The dignified first man of martial arts, he didn''t even have the courage to come back and fight again, and the fans of martial arts were a little disappointed. But at the same time, reason told the martial arts fans that Gu Yong is the most correct choice if he does not come back. He no longer needs to prove himself in the martial arts. Gu Yong''s name has been written into the history of martial arts novels, and no one can erase it. . That being the case, where does Gu Yong need to come back again? There are some contradictions in the hearts of martial arts fans. They know that it is the right and the most correct choice for Gu Yong not to come back, but they will inevitably feel a little disappointed. Of course, there are also martial arts fans who think that Gu Yong is not without the courage to come back, he just thinks that there is no need for him to come back again. But the "Sword Family Army" seemed very excited. In their opinion, the reason Gu Yong didn''t come back was absolutely afraid, afraid that he would be defeated by Sword One God once again. "Oh! It''s a pity, I still look forward to Gu Yong being able to come back this time, so that I will be defeated by our sword one **** once again." "He won''t be okay if he doesn''t come back, anyway, he is no longer qualified to be our big opponent of Sword One God. This time, Sword One God is destined to be lonely." "..." ... Writers in other fields also quickly learned the content of Gu Yong''s Weibo. "Look, I''ll just say Gu Yong won''t go back, it''s the right choice not to go back." "It''s a pity, I still look forward to him going back, in that case, this time the Grand Prix will definitely be more lively. We also look very lively." "It can''t be said that he will definitely not go back. What if he chooses to serialize two works at the same time? Or wait until the registration time is over." "..." For the writer of romance, it is a little bit depressed. Although they also knew that Gu Yong should not go back, they still hope that Gu Yong can use this opportunity to go back, so as not to continue "damaging" their romance. But now it seems that it is almost impossible for the servant to go back. "So I asked everyone not to hold any hope, then it''s impossible to go back." An author said. ... Most people think that Gu Yong will not go back, but there are exceptions. Magic City, a residential area. Luo Ye frowned silently, and said in his heart: "Really don''t plan to come back? Or do you plan to serialize the two works at the same time?" Luo Ye Silent has always believed that it is impossible for Gu Yong to leave the martial arts like this, and he will definitely come back at the right time. And this time the Grand Prix is ??obviously the most suitable opportunity. Just when he thought that Gu Yong would definitely take this opportunity to return, Gu Yong actually predicted his next new work, and it was still in a few days. After that, the serialization began, which made Luo Ye Silent and couldn''t help but have some doubts. In the exchange group of the four martial arts masters, Luo Ye said silently: "What do you think about this matter?" He didn''t say what it was, but everyone clearly understood it. Crescent Moon said: "It''s very simple. Two works are serialized at the same time, and he will definitely come back. Moreover, I also hope that he can come back. Without him, this time would not be so fun. Vigorously said: "Oh? It seems that Brother Wanyue is very confident in his work. I don''t want him to come back. To be honest, I am also not sure of winning him this time. However, I also think he should be able to. Coming back." Qin Sheng said: "Brother Dali is not confident? Who will believe this? Only I should be here, and I beg you to be more merciful and not let me lose too ugly. Speaking of Gu Yong, I also think he will definitely come back. In this martial arts event, he will not just be a spectator." Luo Ye said silently: "Does everyone think he will come back? It seems that I shouldn''t doubt my own judgment. This time it''s finally time for me to wait for the shot. If I don''t do it again, it is estimated that we will all be forgotten." Crescent Moon said: "It shouldn''t be enough to be forgotten, but now the newcomer is very powerful, especially Jian Yishen, who is so sharp. If I lose to him this time, will it be embarrassing?" Vigorously said: "Brother Crescent Moon, don''t want to be humble, this matter should be my consideration." "..." The four martial arts are sitting at home and chatting on the computer. Everyone''s posture can be said to be lower than the other. As for whether they really think so in their hearts? Then only they themselves know. ... Chapter 1041： Expected value of each entry At the same time, in the distant Xiangjiang. The four masters of Xiangjiang martial arts, Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge, who have been out of public view for a long time, are also discussing Gu Yong''s affairs. Consistent with the views of the four major martial arts in the Mainland, they also believe that Gu Yong should not miss this martial arts event. And this martial arts event also made them gear up, excited, excited, and looking forward to it. "Unexpectedly, when martial arts also had such a scene, the official competition held by the Times Literature Award was really exciting." "Such a martial arts event, but it is the first time in history. The current martial arts novels are really different from before." "Let''s Xiangjiang martial arts this time, we must not lose!" "That is definitely not to lose. Although we are few, we are taking the elite route. Gu Yong, their most threatening, is now clearly in a bottleneck period. This competition is an excellent opportunity for us to surpass Gu Yong. " "Their momentum of the sword one **** is also very strong recently, we also need to be careful. Of course, our old opponent, Luo Ye Silent and others, needless to say." "Everyone, go all out. If this martial arts novel can be successfully qualified, it is precisely because of a work from our Xiangjiang. It is definitely the most powerful evidence that our Xiangjiang martial arts is still ahead of the mainland martial arts, even controversial The sound will disappear." "Yes, that''s what it is." "..." This time Wolong and others are very confident. They want to use this opportunity to prove to everyone that, despite the rapid development of mainland martial arts, their Xiangjiang martial arts are still ahead of the mainland martial arts. And the biggest reason why they are so confident is that their most feared opponent, Gu Yong, is obviously in a bottleneck period. It is difficult to make a big breakthrough in a short period of time. They officially have a great opportunity to defeat Gu Yong. As long as they defeated Gu Yong, the other opponents, they certainly valued it very much, but they were confident to win. ... Gu Yong''s Weibo made everyone look at him. After that, everyone''s eyes returned to the martial arts novel grand prix this time. Not only now, but within the next two months, this Grand Prix will be one of the focuses of everyone''s attention. Because everyone is very curious, can martial arts novels seize this opportunity to successfully qualify for the Times Literature Award? If so, which person''s work, or several people''s works, made martial arts novels seize this opportunity? Martial arts novels have become the focus of attention from all walks of life, and many martial arts authors and fans are very excited and agitated. Now, because you need to register first, everyone''s greatest interest is to stare at the registration situation on the official website of the Times Literature Awards, which is specially opened for this martial arts novel grand prix. "Haha! Someone signed up again, Tai Yishui, the work is called "Swordman". Well, this Tai Yishui is a newcomer who has recently emerged, and his work can still be looked forward to." "Gu Yong? I wipe it! This kid dares to take a pen name that is the same as''Gu Yong''. Isn''t this Nima looking for scolding?" "I''m going, really. I haven''t heard of it before. I should be a pure newcomer. I also want to show a face in this grand prix. He was named''Gu Yong'', which is probably also to attract attention. But, the effect I''m afraid it will backfire!" "However, even if the effect is counterproductive, he is equivalent to success. Because, no matter what purpose he has? Everyone will definitely go to see his work because of his pen name." "I wipe it! It seems to be the case. I want to see how his works are? Even dare to take the pseudonym "Gu Yong". This kid is also smart." "Let me see what is the name of his work, um, "Heroes of Recklessness", hey, this name is a bit interesting, and it''s a bit appetizing." ""Heroes of Recklessness"? Okay, I remember this name. I want to see his guts and dare to take such a pseudonym." "Haha! Is there any martial arts fan friend who can help tell me, what is the strength of this author called "Crazy Snail"? I didn''t read martial arts novels before, so I didn''t understand it. Now I see his pen name If it''s interesting, I just want to find out." "First of all, welcome this friend above and pay attention to our martial arts novel grand prix this time. This crazy snail has just made his new debut. The strength is not bad. It is medium strength. You can pay attention to the work." "Thank you for the explanation from the friend upstairs. I guess there are still many people like me this time, and there may be more questions for you in the future." "Haha! If you have any questions, just ask. We martial arts fans are very enthusiastic. What is important in the arena is to make more friends." "Yes, we martial arts fans welcome and thank all friends for your attention, just ask if you have any questions." "..." On the communication platform, such voices are everywhere. There are many non-wuxia fans who are also paying attention to this martial arts novel grand prix. Except for a few very famous martial arts authors, they are not familiar with most martial arts authors. At the registration desk of the official website, I saw the names of those martial arts authors, and I wondered how this author is? Isn''t it great? Therefore, there are various problems. As for their questions, the martial arts fans are very happy to answer. Seeing that there are so many non-martial arts fans and paying attention to this competition, they are very excited, and they are quite enthusiastic and positive in answering questions. And whenever a new martial arts author appears on the official website, martial arts fans will comment on the special exchange platform. What is the strength and reputation of this author? What kind of works have you published before? What is the expected value in this competition? For this reason, the martial arts fans have also adjusted their own expected value reference evaluation. The expected reference value ranges from half-star to five-star, with half-star being the lowest and five-star being the highest. For example, Tai Yishui''s "Swordman", the expected value of martial arts fans rated is two stars. As for Gu Yong''s "Crazy Hero", although Gu Yong is a pure newcomer, with his courage to be like this pen name, the expectation value given by martial arts fans is three and a half, and this expectation value is not low. The reason why martial arts fans have such an expectation is that in addition to expressing their excitement and excitement, they also provide a reference data for non-martial arts fans. Non-wuxia fans only need to look at the expected value of each work, and then they can roughly know the strength and reputation of the author? It is very intuitive and convenient. Of course, these expected values ??are given by the martial arts fans themselves, they are not authoritative, and they also contain their own subjective factors. Everyone is just for a simple reference. ... Chapter 1042： Matchmaker At the end of the first day, a total of fifty martial arts authors signed up, all of whom were pure newcomers or well-known authors. The highest expectation value given by netizens is Gu Yong''s "Wild Heroes", which has a special reason. The more famous authors are obviously not in a hurry to sign up. The martial arts fans are not in a hurry, they are commenting on the author who signed up, while discussing who will be the first famous one to sign up? I was excited and looking forward to it, and was very interested. According to incomplete statistics, there are as many as tens of thousands of people in Huaguo now engaged in the creation of martial arts novels. Of course, some people just create part-time work. Obviously, there are not so many people who signed up for the competition this time. There are many martial arts writers who are very self-aware. They know their abilities and don''t want to be embarrassed. You know, this time is a competition between all the top masters in the country. If your own work is too different from theirs, it is really a shameful thing. Moreover, it is not just shame on the martial arts, but shame in front of the outside world. Those who dare to sign up for the competition are basically people who have a certain degree of confidence in themselves. They are not confident in their own work and can compete head-on with those top masters, but they are confident that their work is not as shameless as they are compared to their works. That being the case, they naturally have to seize the opportunity to show their faces in this competition, which will definitely help their reputation grow. Of course, there are also a few authors who know that their works will be embarrassing if they are taken out, but they still choose to sign up. What does it matter to be embarrassed? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to show yourself. It is definitely a very regrettable thing to miss such a good opportunity because of fear of embarrassment. Every author has his own consideration, there is no right or wrong, no matter how you choose, there is nothing wrong with it. In addition to martial arts fans, non-martial arts fans, martial arts authors and other authors in various fields, there are also expectations of works that are concerned about martial arts fans. In the circle of martial arts writers, people often tease themselves or each other. "Tsk tusk! Those guys actually rated my work as three-star, so they are still very optimistic about me." "I''ll go, mine is only one and a half stars, Nimei, am I that bad?" "I said Lao Lin, just your two brushes are worthy of Samsung''s expectations. Book fans don''t have a good eye." "Get out! You are obviously jealous. From my point of view, your two-star expectations are high. A half-star is almost the same." "I''m going, Gu Yong? Who is this man? I dare to take any pseudonym." "I don''t know if it''s a pure newcomer or an old author who created the vest? After the work is released, you will know the strength of the pen." "The expectation value of three and a half is given, which is the highest so far. It must be related to this pseudonym. This pseudonym is destined to continue to be topical, and I admire it very much. "Hey! It''s just a pity that Gu Yong is not there. If he is, it might be interesting to have a showdown between the real and the fake Gu Yong." "..." On the second, third, and fourth days, the number of registered writers continued to increase, and martial arts masters began to appear. The comments of martial arts fans are getting more and more excited, and the highest expectation rating given has reached four and a half stars. However, the top martial arts writers that everyone is looking forward to most have yet to sign up. However, everyone is still not in a hurry. Today is September 8th, and there are two days left at most, and they will be able to see their registration. Everyone is looking forward to it. Three Holy Village. Li Fan also didn''t rush to sign up, he just signed up, and the morning and evening papers made no difference. Before signing up, he had to start the serialization of "The Story of the West Chamber". This is a long-established plan and there is no need to change it. On September 9, at 10 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan logged onto Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated the first three chapters of "The West Chamber" on time. This is the version of the novel after his adaptation. The full text is more than 250,000 words. He divided it into 80 chapters, which are still serialized in three chapters every day. "West Chamber" mainly said that the former Cui Xiangguo died. His wife Zheng and his daughter Cui Yingying sent her husband''s coffin back to Hebei for a safe burial. The way was blocked for some reason and temporarily stayed at Pujiu Temple in Hezhongfu. Cui Yingying has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, the appearance of closed moon and flowers, knitting female red, poetry, omnipotent, and a famous talented woman. When Cui Xiangguo was alive, he betrothed Cui Yingying to Zheng Heng, the son of the Book of Rites. This Zheng Heng is also the nephew of Mrs. Cui. However, this Zheng Heng is a full-fledged dude who fights with a bunch of idlers all day long, looks for flowers and asks willows, and has a straw bag, and can''t read a basket of words. Cui Yingying was extremely dissatisfied with this marriage. Later, a scholar, Zhang Sheng, ran into Cui Yingying in the Pujiu Temple. She fell in love with her at first sight, and was unable to approach her. At this time, the judge Sun Feihu heard that Cui Yingying was beautiful, and led his troops to surround the Pujiu Temple to force Cui Yingying to be his wife. In a hurry, Mrs. Cui obeyed Cui Yingying''s idea and promised that if someone could retreat, she would marry Cui Yingying. Zhang Sheng was overjoyed and stepped forward to stabilize Sun Feihu. Then he revised the book and invited his deceased Baima General Du Que to lead troops to come and rescue the siege. Zhang Sheng was extremely disappointed. Fortunately, Cui Yingying''s maid matchmaker helped Yingying Yueye to burn incense, and heard Zhang Sheng playing the piano and telling her heart. Later, Cui Yingying heard that Zhang was ill and asked the matchmaker to visit the study. Zhang Sheng Xiangsi is incomprehensible, and begged the matchmaker to pass on the news for him. Cui Yingying pity Zhang Sheng, and finally mustered up the courage to write a poem in return. With the help of the matchmaker, the two concealed from Mrs. Cui, they had a secret meeting and booked a lifelong meeting. Mrs. Cui angered the matchmaker after she knew it, but it was irretrievable, so she urged Zhang Sheng to enter Beijing to take the exam. Zhang Sheng and Yingying parted by each other, and won the number one champion six months later. However, before Zhang Sheng returned, Zheng Heng lied that Zhang Sheng had been recruited as his son-in-law by Wei Shangshu. The old lady became angry and wanted Cui Yingying to marry Zheng Heng. Fortunately, at this moment, Zhang Sheng returned to Pujiu Temple, with the help of General Baima, exposed Zheng Heng''s conspiracy, and got married with Yingying. The above is the main content of "The West Chamber". It is worth mentioning here that although the character of "The Matchmaker" does not originate from the "West Chamber", it is because of the successful shaping of the "West Chamber" that the "matchmaker" is named Spread to the world. Later, it became a synonym for people who helped others and promoted a beautiful marriage. "The Western Chamber" has accurately begun serialization, and the fans of pure love novels have naturally been waiting for it. Although they have been paying attention to the registration of the Wuxia Novel Grand Prix in the past few days, they have always remembered Gu Yong''s "West Chamber". Not only fans of pure love novels, but the outside world also temporarily shifted their attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo. Although it is almost 100% sure that Gu Yong will not participate in this martial arts novel grand prix, Gu Yong''s serialization of "West Chamber" today has become the focus of everyone''s attention. This is not to say that they are interested in the work "West Chamber", but they are interested in these events themselves. Now is the registration stage of the Martial Arts Fiction Grand Prix. Gu Yong''s actions will naturally arouse everyone''s attention. Chapter 1043： Last day of registration Now that they have all come to Gu Yong''s Weibo, everyone clicked on it, the first chapter of this work called "The Story of the West Chamber". "It is said that on the east side of Shanxi Hezhongfu, there is a temple called Pujiu Temple. It is an incense courtyard built by Zetian Empress of the Tang Dynasty. Later, it was abandoned and rebuilt by Cui Xiangguo. The martial arts temple is huge in scale, but it''s not a small one. The tall gates, solemn and solemn, pavilions and halls, each occupying the terrain, are scattered in different places..." At this sight, everyone was taken aback. This Nima turned out to be a pure love novel with an ancient background? Although they have basically never read Gu Yong''s first three pure love novels, they still understand the general content. Is it a modern background? When did it become an ancient background? This reminds them of Gu Yong''s other work "The Peony Pavilion". Is this a work similar to "The Peony Pavilion"? Everyone murmured in their hearts, if this is the case, they would be interested in watching. They like "The Peony Pavilion" very much. I''m tired of watching the novels and TV series of love now, and seeing ancient romance works like "The Peony Pavilion" is definitely refreshing. Now, this "West Chamber" also seems to give them a refreshing feeling. Compared with the accidents of these people, the fans of pure love novels seem to be very calm. They have already guessed that "The Western Chamber" is a work similar to "The Peony Pavilion". This is really the case. Pure love novels in the ancient context, fans of pure love novels are very excited. Watched all the way. The first three chapters mainly say that Mrs. Cui Xiangguo died of illness, Mrs. Cui and his daughter urged Yingying, as well as Cui Yingying''s maid matchmaker and others, sent Cui Xiangguo''s coffin back to Hebei for a safe burial, but was blocked on the way and temporarily stayed in Hezhongfu for general rescue Temple. Then there are Cui Yingying and others, a series of situations after moving to Pujiu Temple, and the marriage contract between Cui Yingying and Zheng Heng and so on. Then there was Zhang Sheng, a scholar who came to Beijing to rush for the exam. In order to visit Yizhi and make friends, he made a special detour to Hezhong Mansion... The three chapters are only more than 10,000 words, and it won''t take long to read them. After reading it, people from all walks of life talked a lot. "Gu Yong writes this kind of novels based on ancient times, but he is very handy. Judging from the first three chapters, this "West Chamber" is very familiar with the ancient styles!" "This is normal. I remember that when Gu Yong just debuted, someone suggested that Gu Yong should have a deep research on history. This can be seen from his famous work "The Sword of Yue Female"." "Hey! Sometimes I really envy such authors. I also want to write works based on ancient times, but I can''t always write the unique charm of ancient times. It feels a bit paradoxical." "This thing is envious, unless you are willing to spend a lot of time and experience studying it. Gu Yong''s "The Story of the West Chamber" looks very sensible, I am going to continue to chase it. Don''t say it, read the serial on Weibo The novel seems to be really convenient, no wonder the readers praise this serialization method." "The readers really like it very much, and sometimes I wonder, am I trying to serialize works on Weibo? I finally gave up. Serializing on Weibo means zero income and dare not dare. try." "Indeed, although Gu Yong had zero income during serialization, his works could sell copyrights. Compared with copyright fees, the manuscript fees during serialization were dispensable, and they didn''t care at all. But we can''t, we sell our works. I dont have copyright, Im all counting on the manuscript fee to support my family. If you serialize your work on Weibo, you can also get the manuscript fee." "It must be impossible. The topic is too far away. Going back to "The West Chamber", I also find it very interesting. I will continue to read it tomorrow." "I''m going! There seems to be a lot of people who want to follow up reading. Gu Yong is really amazing. In this martial arts grand prix registration, he just used a non-wuxia work "The West Chamber", which successfully attracted everyone''s attention. There are so many people who said they want to continue reading, so people have to persuade them!" "That''s true, it''s interesting. It seems that Gu Yong is still a bit unwilling to be lonely." "..." All fans of pure love novels, seeing such "outsiders", all expressed their desire to read "West Chamber", and there are many authors in other fields, and they are very excited. Gu Yong is Gu Yong. During this martial arts novel grand prix, even if the martial arts works are not published, it is still one of the focuses of everyone''s attention. It should be shouted, "Gu Yong is so mighty!" ... There are so many following readers in "The Story of the West Chamber", but Li Fan is a little surprised. This is really a thank you for this grand prix. Otherwise, now only fans of pure love novels should follow it up. Of course, "The Story of the West Chamber" is a classic work. Even without this grand prix, its influence will become greater and greater, and it will still be noticed by those people. Now, it''s just moving the time forward, which is naturally a good thing for Li Fan. After learning about the discussion on the Internet for a while, Li Fan did not continue to care about the "West Chamber". Instead, he focused his attention on the registration of the Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix, and he was also very interested in it. The author named "Gu Yong", he naturally noticed, and he didn''t feel much, he just thought that kid was a bit interesting. "Which old author''s vest shouldn''t it?" Li Fan thought in his heart. There is no basis, just a feeling from him. It is after 11 noon on the 9th. As of now, the total number of authors registered is 364. This number is similar to what Li Fan estimated. It is estimated that by the last day of tomorrow, the number of applicants will soar. Li Fan also finds it very interesting to evaluate the expected value of works produced by martial arts fans. This is obviously a way for martial arts fans to express their excitement. Now, even the Times Literature Award officials have noticed. Perhaps the officials also think that this expected value evaluation is somewhat interesting, so they have added a display area on the registration page. What is displayed is exactly the expected value of each work, which is displayed from top to bottom according to the expected value, which looks neat and beautiful and clear at a glance. This is regarded as officially officializing this setting. Of course, the right to evaluate works is still in the hands of martial arts fans. The official is just more standardized, showing the expected value of each work, making it more convenient for everyone. Now the most anticipated work is four stars, and there are two in total. One of the authors is a well-established artist, and the other is a newly emerging writer. ... At 10 a.m. on September 10th, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated on time, chapters 4 to 6 of "West Chamber". At this time, the people who are reading are no longer just fans of pure love novels, but there are also a large number of other people from all walks of life who have been attracted by reading the first three chapters. Just like yesterday, after reading today''s update, there are heated discussions on the Internet. After the heated discussion, everyone turned their eyes back to the registration situation for this martial arts novel grand prix. The rest of the people from all walks of life are relatively calm, but the martial arts fans are getting more and more excited. Because today is the last day of registration, the martial arts masters who have the highest voice will definitely appear one after another. Who of them will be the first to appear? What are the names of the works? These are very exciting! ... Chapter 1044： Martial arts masters come out together Dawuxia Magazine. Editor-in-chief Wang Yang said: "Xiao Tang, today is the last day, and it is almost ready to sign up." Jian Yishen smiled and said, "It''s almost there. I''m a little curious now. What is the expected value of the book fans rating my work?" Wang Yang also smiled and said: "I am also very curious, but the answer is obvious, it is the highest five-star." Kenichi Shinto: "I think so too. I''ll sign up now. Many people are already eager to see through." ... The registration office of the Times Literature Awards official website. Countless martial arts fans, as well as very martial arts fans, are looking forward to the registration interface, and the exchange platform is still as lively as ever. A non-martial arts fan: "Today is the last day. Those famous martial arts masters in your mouth should all report it? Like that sword god, it is very beautiful recently. Although I dont read his book, I know he." "Well, Sword Yishen is indeed one of the most anticipated writers. In addition, there are still Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng who are not much inferior to Sword Yishen, but they are much lower-key. You may not have. I''ve heard it." "That''s right. In addition, there are four old martial arts masters like Luoye Silent and others. It is said that this time they will also sign up." "It is said that the four martial arts masters have devoted themselves to researching new works during this period, and it has been a long time since they have not appeared in the public eye. If you also sign up this time, the works are definitely worth looking forward to, even more than Jian Yishen''s works. " "Haha! Look, everyone, Jian Yi Shen has signed up. I didn''t expect Jian Yi Shen to be the first to sign up among the most popular writers." A word suddenly made everyone more excited, Jian Yishen is definitely the most recent figure, because of his own strength, but also because of his high-profile acting style. Everyone focused their attention to the registration office without any rush. In the recent list of applicants, I saw the name of Jian Yishen, and its work was called "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record". The registration of Jian Yishen triggered today''s first climax. "Haha! Sword One God really signed up, "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", is this the story of a martial arts prodigal son? Very fascinating!" "It should be the story of a prodigal son rushing through the rivers and lakes. It is indeed very fascinating. I want to see it now." "It''s just a sword and a god. This time the Grand Prix is ??definitely more exciting than imagined." "This is Sword One God, I know him, the effect of famous players is really different." "..." The enthusiasm of everyone was high, and the fans of martial arts quickly gave the expectation value evaluation, the highest expectation value, five stars. The first five-star expected value work finally appeared. Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang, a sword god, watched the excitement of the crowd and the five-star expectation rating, with a faint smile on his face. They were not surprised by all of this, all of which was in their expectations. At the same time, in the Xia Fan Tribe Forum, the "sword family army" suddenly climaxed collectively, praising the sword one **** fiercely. To put it bluntly, "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" is the work that allowed martial arts novels to successfully qualify for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Finally, the "Sword One God" did not forget to slander Gu Yong on a daily basis. "Haha! I can be absolutely sure now that Gu Yong''s servant must also be paying attention to the registration of this grand prix. Seeing our Sword One God''s voice is so loud, I must be very jealous and angry, but there is nothing in my heart. Method." "Yes, yes, that guy must be anxious now. Hey! I really want to see it with my own eyes." "..." ... The "Sword Army" guesses are not wrong, Li Fan is indeed paying attention to the registration of the Grand Prix now, but he is not in a desperate look. "The Record of Washing the Sword by the Prodigal Son? Well, it''s interesting." Li Fan thought so in his heart. Sword One God is indeed very powerful, which Li Fan has never doubted. But no matter how strong he is, this time "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" is also destined to be eclipsed by the light of a great work. Li Fan thought so in his heart again. ... Time is passing, and registration is still going on. Following Jian Yishen, Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng also signed up one after another. This triggered another climax. The works of these three people all received four and a half stars. After these three people, as no new martial arts masters appeared for the time being, the atmosphere dropped slightly. At this time, a martial arts fan was very familiar, but seemed to have some unfamiliar names, and appeared at the registration office. The fallen leaves are silent, and the work "Biography of A Misty Rain". Silent leaves? All the martial arts fans suddenly saw this name, they were all stunned, and then there was a sudden explosion of excitement. "Wow haha! It turned out to be the fallen leaves silent, one of the four veteran martial arts masters, the rumors are true, and the four martial arts masters are going out this time." Although it was previously reported that the four martial arts masters, who had been silent for a long time, would also come out this time, but everyone was still a little doubtful. After all, the four martial arts masters have been silent for too long. But now, the rumors have become reality, and the four martial arts have really come out. Although there is only Luo Ye Silent for the time being, martial arts fans believe that since Luo Ye Silent has come out of the mountain, the other three will definitely come out of the mountain. Sure enough, after the fallen leaves were silent, the registration office appeared one after another: A big stroke, the work "Blood Wind Chimes". Crescent Moon, the work "Sword Dang Jianghu". The sound of the piano, the work "Xia Bone Love". Four veteran martial arts masters all appeared, and the atmosphere once again set off a climax. "Wow haha! The four martial arts are here, this time the Grand Prix is ??really getting more and more exciting." "I seem to feel the flames of war burning now, burn it, burn it, burn it harder." "This time the work is definitely everyone''s pinnacle work, this time it is really so happy." "..." Not surprisingly, the four entries of Luoye Silent have all received the five-star expectations with the highest expectations. Surprises kept appearing, and the atmosphere continued to rise, driven by the martial arts fans. But the surprise did not end. After the four martial arts masters, another one that everyone is very familiar with, and has some unfamiliar names, appeared at the registration office. Wolong, the work "Love Sword". Everyone was still in a daze, before they were surprised, another name appeared. Qingyun, works "The Lonely Smoker". Sima, the work "One Sword in the World". Ni Ge, works "Dream of Swords and Swords". The four Xiangjiang martial arts who had been silent for a long time also appeared together in this grand prix. Before the four martial arts came out, everyone still had something to prepare, but now the four Xiangjiang martial arts are born together, everyone is really stunned. After a long stunned, everyone reacted. "Fuck! The Four Xiangjiang Martial Arts are all out, why didn''t they even hear a bit of news before?" "This Nima is the rhythm of martial arts masters coming out of the mountain. This time the grand prix is ??more attractive to the author than we believe!" "Yeah, who would have thought that even the four Xiangjiang martial arts four are out of the mountain? Now it''s even more exciting." "Wonderful! Absolutely wonderful! Unprecedentedly wonderful! The game will start soon." "..." As the four Xiangjiang martial arts come out together, the atmosphere is probably not going to drop in a short period of time. The works of the four masters of Xiangjiang martial arts naturally also received the highest five-star expectations. ... Chapter 1045： "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" The four martial arts masters Luoye Silent and others, the four Xiangjiang martial arts masters Wolong and others, after signing up, all stared directly at the computer screen, ready to see everyone''s reaction. After seeing the excitement, excitement, and five-star expectations of the people, they all smiled faintly and thought: "It seems that everyone has not forgotten me, so let me use this work. , Thank you for your continued memory." ... With the emergence of famous martial arts masters, the martial arts novel grand prix, which has attracted much attention, has attracted heated discussions from the outside world. Writers in other fields sighed. "This time the Grand Prix really attracted all the martial arts masters. It''s interesting." "Hey! In my opinion, the Grand Prix won''t attract them at all, but they have already gotten the wind and have been waiting for the opportunity to appear." "This is indeed more likely to be the case. I remember someone had guessed like this before. However, no matter what the situation is, this time the Grand Prix will definitely be very lively and intense." "I don''t know if Gu Yong sees such a situation, will he feel very itchy?" "I don''t think it will. Judging from the "West Chamber" he updated this morning, I feel that he is very calm." "..." Writers in various fields mentioned Gu Yong again, and it seems that every time when people are discussing, they will inevitably mention Gu Yong. This surprised all the writers themselves. Why do you still want to mention Gu Yong when it is clear that Gu Yong will not participate in this grand prix? The only answer is that Gu Yong has a very special status in martial arts, even if they are not martial arts, they can''t help mentioning Gu Yong. So, for the martial arts, Gu Yong is definitely a hurdle that can''t be passed anyway. "Perhaps, it is not so easy for those martial arts writers to completely replace the identity of the first person in Gu Yong''s martial arts novels." An author said with emotion. When the rest of the authors heard it, they agreed with it. However, in martial arts, there are some martial arts authors who don''t seem to think this way. They are confident about replacing Gu Yong''s identity as the first person in martial arts novels. ... The circle of martial arts authors. "Liu Ye Silent, Wolong and others have re-emerged. It seems that our previous guess is correct." "This is a good thing. Regardless of whether they are out of the mountain or not, we cannot be the protagonist of this Grand Prix. Now that they come out of the mountain, it will undoubtedly make the influence of this Grand Prix even greater." "Thats right, the greater the influence of the Grand Prix this time, the more beneficial it is for us. Its just a pity that Gu Yong did not participate. If he participated, even if his work has not broken through compared with before, his The influence is unmatched." "Indeed, the most influential one is still Gu Yong, even if he has been away from martial arts for a long time. It depends on who has the influence to surpass Gu Yong after this Grand Prix is ??over?" "Why did everyone mention Gu Yong again? I found that every time we chat, we seem to mention Gu Yong." "It seems to be the case, but there is no way, who makes him more influential." "..." ... Amidst the heated discussion of the crowd, time passed by every minute, and it soon arrived at night. Three Holy Village. After dinner, Liang Sheng looked at the computer screen and said, "That kid hasn''t signed up yet." Zheng Jie on the side laughed and said, "Lao Liang, I advise you to wait until tomorrow. That kid deliberately delayed signing up. I guess he will have to wait until 12 o''clock in the evening before signing up." Liang was angry and said with a grunt: "I think that kid is also deliberate. Ask him what is the name of the new book? Still mysterious, let me go to the registration office of the official website to check it, and now I am not registering, it is simply It''s not big or small. Fortunately, the kid often said that Linlin''s little girl is not big or small, and I think he is the same." After hearing this, Zheng Jie laughed and said, "That kid is indeed hateful this time. I will find a chance to tidy up in the future. By the way, Lao Liang, Wolong and Qingyun are the most popular martial arts authors in Xiangjiang. You What do you think of them?" Liang Sheng groaned: "The strength of the four of them is in the midst of the others, but that was before. Now, after such a long time of painstaking research, what is their current strength? It''s easy to say. However, it shouldn''t disappoint." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Indeed, they have signed up now. As for the strength? The answer will be revealed soon." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Their works are still worth looking forward to, although the expectations are not as good as that of the kid. Alas! Why are you mentioning that kid again? Now I''m talking about him." Zheng Jie laughed again after hearing this. ... As Zheng Jie said, Li Fan''s delay in signing up was really deliberate. He planned to give martial arts fans a sudden surprise at the last moment. He is the first man in martial arts, so he has to be the finale. Well, he actually wanted to pretend to be a force. And the time slowly came to 11:55 in the evening, and Li Fan felt that the best time for him to pretend had arrived. As a result, Gu Yong and the name of his work quietly appeared in the registration office on the official website. ... It is late at night, many people have gone to sleep, but the number of night owls is also a lot, and at this time people are still paying attention to the registration of the Grand Prix, not too few. There are still a few minutes before the deadline for registration is up. They are going to take a look at the deadline, how many authors have participated in the competition? The climax atmosphere has long passed, and now it is too late. Everyone has a match with each other, chatting on the communication platform, and the atmosphere is very flat. "No one has signed up for almost an hour, and the deadline for registration is coming soon. It seems that no one will sign up again. There are now 986 authors signed up. Well, there are already a lot of them." "The authors are all sleeping, too. At this time, no one will sign up anymore, that is, we are still here now." "Oh! I can''t fall asleep after 12 o''clock, and I don''t know why? Let''s keep the registration deadline." "Oh! I also can''t sleep before 12 o''clock. I know this habit is bad, but I can''t change it. It''s really troublesome. Huh? Is there another person who signed up?" "No, it''s so late, who will sign up? Let me see, hey! There really is someone signed up, called Gu Yong, it seems that this author is the same as us, can''t sleep... wait! Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Yong? Hold Cao! It turned out to be Gu Yong, this Nima is real? Am I dazzled?" "I can tell you responsibly, you don''t have dizziness, because I''ve wiped my eyes dozens of times. It is still the word''Gu Yong'', and it''s the authentic Gu Yong, and it''s not a homophone with different words." "Hold Cao! It turned out to be Gu Yong, this Nima is definitely a blockbuster!" "Let me take a look at his work first, um, it''s called "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"!" "Gu Yong signed up for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This Nima should be said to be a miracle? Or what?" "..." The people who were a little bit sleepy suddenly disappeared. ... Chapter 1046： Expectation value, six stars Although it was late at night, and even though the number of people was not many at this time, when the words "Gu Yong, the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." appeared at the registration office, the atmosphere instantly became extremely warm. On the communication platform, the martial arts fans who became excited in an instant, excitedly expressed their feelings at this time, they already had a little sleepiness, where are there any sleepiness at this time? Gu Yong actually signed up, which was definitely an unexpected surprise for them, and it was also a super surprise. Perhaps they dont think that Gu Yongs works are better than Jian Yishens works, but Gu Yong is still the first person in martial arts novels, and the works that martial arts fans are most looking forward to are still Gu Yongs works. Although all the martial arts fans had accepted the result that Gu Yong did not return, in the heart of many martial arts fans, they still hope that Gu Yong will return. Now, Gu Yong has really come back, although everyone does not know what made Gu Yong decide to come back and signed up just before the deadline for registration, but this is not important. After confirming that Gu Yong would not return, the martial arts fans thought that Gu Yong was a little disappointed that he did not dare to return, and disappeared without a trace at this time. Who said Gu Yong didn''t have the courage to come back? Isn''t this coming back? At this time, there are not many martial arts fans, and they only feel very grateful. Fortunately, they have been guarding the registration office. This is the first time that they saw Gu Yong''s registration. Thinking of those who had fallen asleep at this time, they were even more excited if they didn''t know that Gu Yong had returned. "Wow haha! We are the first batch of people to know that Gu Yong signed up. We are really lucky. It seems that sleeping late is good." "I''m thinking, when those people wake up tomorrow, when they learn that Gu Yong has signed up, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have?" "That must be a completely unbelievable expression." "..." After a long period of excitement, these lucky martial arts fans began to fall asleep. ... The next day, in the early morning of September 11, the morning light gradually drove away the night, and the people who had fallen asleep all night got up one after another. Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were moving their bodies while chatting. Zheng Jie said, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes, Lao Liang, what do you think?" Liang Shengdao: "The meaning of the title of the book is very easy to understand, but from the title of the book, you can''t tell what kind of work it is?" Zheng Jie said, "Indeed, you can''t see anything from the title of the book. Just wait and see the text." Liang Sheng nodded his head inconspicuously. ... A group of martial arts fans also woke up from their sleep. After waking up, they began to look forward to it. Because, yesterdays registration is over. Starting from today, those writers who have signed up will start serializing their own works one after another. Those works are all writers. The peak level so far is a martial arts game. The feast has already begun. A crowd of martial arts fans are already ready to move. "Look at how many authors have signed up?" Many martial arts fans, with such questions, logged into the official website of the Times Literature Awards, the exclusive page of the Martial Arts Fiction Grand Prix. I haven''t seen the situation of the registration office clearly. First of all, I felt that the atmosphere on the communication platform seemed very hot. "What''s the situation? It stands to reason that the atmosphere at this time should be relatively plain." The martial arts fans muttered like this, with some doubts, they went to see the content on the exchange platform. After seeing it clearly, my heart suddenly burst. On the entire communication platform, everything was said to be related to Gu Yong. Gu Yong actually signed up? Damn it! real or fake? All the martial arts fans, who were shocked, hurried to look at the registration office. At the end of the registration office, who was the last author who signed up, not Gu Yong? The registration time was 11:55 last night, after they fell asleep. Gu Yong even signed up at the last moment. Lying down! This this this this... This is really too unexpected and too pleasant! At this time, there were still some martial arts fans who didn''t know about this. They also learned about it elsewhere. Gu Yong had already signed up for the martial arts novel grand prix. Although they were very suspicious of this, they still went to the registration desk on the official website for confirmation as soon as possible. The actual result naturally made them stunned, this Nima turned out to be true. Now, the entire communication platform is really full of excitement. "Fuck! It''s really exciting to see such news when we come together." "Who said that Gu Yong didn''t dare to come back? It''s pure nonsense." "It seems that Gu Yong is finally unwilling to be lonely. This is really great. Now, this time the Grand Prix is ??finally perfect, and there is no regret." "It can only be said that the current stage is perfect. When the competition is over, if the martial arts novels can be successfully obtained, the qualifications for the Times Literature Award will be truly perfect." "Yes, that''s the real perfection." "To be honest, what I am most looking forward to is Gu Yong''s work. I will never forget the excitement when I first saw "Yue Nv Sword"." "I will never forget that what I am most looking forward to is actually Gu Yong''s work. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", um, although I can''t see what this work is mainly about?" "It doesn''t matter what it says, it''s just looking forward to it anyway." "..." Fans of martial arts have expressed that their most anticipated work is Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Of course, this does not mean that everyone now believes that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be the best work in this Grand Prix. "I also look forward to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but you still need to calm down. Objectively speaking, this work may not be comparable to "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" by the sword god." "Maybe, maybe Gu Yongs "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" this time is not the best work in this Grand Prix. But I still look forward to this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" the most because he is Gu Yong''s works." "Now we dont see everyones work, whether its Gu Yongs "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Jian Yishens "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", or the works of Silent Fallen Leaves, Wolong, etc. It may be the best work in this Grand Prix. It can be said that their works are very exciting, but if you want to choose one of the most anticipated works, it is naturally the work of the first person to choose martial arts ." "That''s right, it''s fine for Gu Yong not to participate in the competition. Now that he has entered the competition, his work must be the one with the highest expectations, even if his work is not the best in the end." "But the highest expectation value is five stars. The expectation value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can only be the same as that of "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" and other works. "Who said it can only be the same? Can we give it a six-star." "Six stars? That''s not great. The other writers who signed up might have opinions." "Cut! What''s the matter if you have an opinion? This expectation rating was launched by us, and all the right to interpret it belongs to us. The work of the first person in a martial arts novel, then naturally enjoys special treatment. If they are dissatisfied, tell them and wait. They became the first person in martial arts novels, and we rated their works as ten stars." "It makes sense, all the right to interpret is with us, we have the final say." "Okay, just do it, six-star expectation value, Gu Yong''s works, then naturally you have to enjoy special treatment." "Haha! Then six stars." "..." In this way, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" became the only work in this Grand Prix with a six-star expected value. Of course, during the assessment process, some martial arts fans have also received strong opposition, such as the members of the "Sword Family Army". How can they allow the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to exceed the expected value of "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" record"? But unfortunately, the number of opponents was too small, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" finally passed, the six-star expected value rating. ... Chapter 1047： The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", as the only work with a six-star expected value, naturally ranks at the top of the expected value list. Moreover, the six small yellow five-pointed stars in the back are very conspicuous. It makes anyone who sees it for the first time, will be taken aback for a moment, and then shouted in his heart, "Fuck! How come there is a work with a six-star expected value?" Then take a closer look, um, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it doesn''t feel much. Look at the author''s name at the back, Gu Yong? At this moment, everyone''s reaction was different. Some people were taken aback and thoughtful; some didn''t feel much, but some understood; some were confused and didn''t know why. Someone asked: "Dear martial arts fans, isn''t the highest expectation value only five stars? Why is Gu Yong''s work with six stars expectation?" The martial arts fan replied: "Because it is Gu Yong''s work." The man said again: "I know it is Gu Yong''s work, the first person in martial arts novels, basically many people know it. However, not many people say that his works are no longer good? Said that he will not participate in the Grand Prix this time. Why is the expected value of his work still six stars?" The martial arts fan replied: "Because of Gu Yong''s special position in martial arts, you don''t understand martial arts novels if you don''t read them." The humanity said: "Well, I don''t know too much. However, it doesn''t matter, it seems more interesting this way." The martial arts lost his words: "It''s really more interesting." ... All those who love novels also know that Gu Yong has signed up for the Grand Prix of Martial Arts Novels. Moreover, his work also received the only six-star expected value. Fans of Pure Love Novels are very excited, and their level of excitement is not less than when the series of "West Chamber" began the morning before. Deep down in their hearts, they have always expected Gu Yong to use this opportunity to return to martial arts, because they knew that martial arts novels must be Gu Yong''s feelings that cannot be let go. Now Gu Yong finally returned to the martial arts, and they were happy for Gu Yong. Moreover, they were not worried that after Gu Yong returned to martial arts, he would not continue to serialize "West Chamber". They believe that Gu Yong is fully capable of serializing two works of completely different genres at the same time. Just like now, Gu Yongs Weibo has updated Chapters 7 to 9 of "West Chamber". ... For Gu Yong''s sudden registration, the people who felt most touched were not only martial arts fans and fans of pure love novels, but also many martial arts authors. "Hey! Gu Yong still played cards unreasonably as usual. Who would have thought that he had signed up at the last minute." "I remember someone said before that Gu Yong might choose dual-opening, but he was right. I just dont know if he chose dual-opening, whether it was planned long ago or when the registration deadline was approaching last night. Determined by impulse? The difference between the two is not small." "Yes, if it was decided impulsively, then his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" this time may not be able to catch up with the works of Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent and others." "Regardless of whether you can catch up or not, Gu Yong''s registration for the competition is definitely a good thing. At least for now, Gu Yong''s influence in martial arts is unparalleled. Gu Yong''s registration for the competition will definitely make this martial arts novel grand prix. The influence of the company has been further improved." "That''s for sure. I now suddenly think of that Gu Yong, whether he is a pure rookie or an old author''s vest. Now, his fake''Gu Yong'', when he meets the authentic Gu Yong, I feel really embarrassed. ." "Haha! I guess he assumed that Gu Yong would not compete, so he took the pseudonym Gu Yong. But who knows that Gu Yong doesnt play cards according to common sense at all, which is embarrassing. "The expectation value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is six stars. It seems that Gu Yong''s position in the hearts of martial arts fans has always been ranked first!" "Yes, before Gu Yong retired from martial arts, I thought his status in the hearts of martial arts fans would be lowered. It seems that it hasn''t been lowered at all." "To be honest, I am really envious. But, I know, I am not envious." "My expectation of six stars for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is completely acceptable. However, I guess some people are very annoyed at this time and it is difficult to accept it." "..." The vast majority of martial arts authors were very pleasantly surprised by Gu Yong''s registration, and were able to accept the six-star expectations of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There is no dissatisfaction. As some martial arts fans have said, if you become the first person in martial arts novels, they can rate your work''s expected value as ten stars. But there are some martial arts authors who are obviously unacceptable, such as Jian Yishen. In Dawuxia Magazine, Jian Yishen said with great dissatisfaction: "Why does his Gu Yong''s work have the expected value of six stars? Those martial arts fans have said that his work this time may not be as good as mine, but He was given a six-star expectation value, why on earth?" Jian Yishen is very incomprehensible. The fans of martial arts are more optimistic about his works, but they have given Gu Yong''s works six-star expectations. If Gu Yong''s work is also expected to be five-star, that''s fine, but now it is six-star, and it is the only work with six-star expected value. The editor-in-chief Wang Yang was also very surprised, but he was much calmer than Jian Yishen. He sighed and said: "Xiao Tang, don''t get excited. This shows that Gu Yong''s position in the hearts of martial arts fans is not as we imagined. Thats a decline. However, this is not necessarily a bad thing." Jianyi Shinto: "How could it not be a bad thing? Now everyone who follows this grand prix knows that Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a six-star expected value, but my "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" Only a five-star expectation value. In the eyes of those who do not know why, it is obvious that Gu Yong is better than me. In the next two months, they will pay attention to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" , Im afraid there will be more. This is definitely not a good thing." After listening, Wang Yang smiled faintly, and said: "The situation you mentioned does exist, but everything has two sides. There are advantages and disadvantages. In my opinion, his work this time has the expected value of six stars, but the disadvantages are. It is more profitable." "Does more harm than good?" Jian Yishen calmed down and said, "Editor-in-chief, what do you say?" Wang Yang smiled and said: "There is a saying called''Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.'' Now, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" takes the lead with six-star expectations. This is the case. It will definitely become the first target for authors with ideas, such as Silent Fallen Leaves, Crescent Moon, etc., and Wolong, Sima and others on the Xiangjiang River. Of course, there are still Buer, Xiao Liang and others of the new generation. Then, the outside world will also focus on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Once any problems are discovered, they may be infinitely magnified. Therefore, the martial arts fans had kindly rated the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" as six stars, but in doing so, they actually unintentionally pushed "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to the forefront. This will definitely make Gu Yong feel a lot of pressure, which is definitely not a good thing. Gu Yong certainly didn''t expect that the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" would be rated as six stars. He is now probably having a headache for this. " After listening to Wang Yang''s analysis, Jian Yishen''s eyes lit up. He was too excited just now, but he didn''t think of this. Now it seems that the disadvantages do indeed outweigh the advantages. "That doesn''t matter, six stars should be six stars," Jian Yishen thought in his heart. ... Chapter 1048： Media analysis Three Holy Village. Li Fan did not expect that the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" would be rated as six stars. However, he also knows that although martial arts fans are looking forward to his work, they actually don''t think his work will be the best work in this Grand Prix. The reason why everyone looks forward to it is more of an unspeakable feeling. In addition, Li Fan also knows that not only martial arts fans, but also many people who know martial arts in the outside world, are actually not too optimistic about his works this time. They think that he is now in a creative bottleneck period. , It is difficult to surpass the previous works. In this regard, Li Fan is not prepared to say anything, everything is left to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to speak. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is still the work of Mr. Jin Yong in the previous life. It is this work that established Mr. Jin Yong''s position as the leader of the martial arts. In terms of artistic achievement, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" may not be the highest among Jin Yong''s works, but in terms of popularity, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the first. The heroes and heroines Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and even Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang Feng, Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong and others in the book are almost household names. These characters have even been integrated into people''s lives. For example, when someone introduces themselves, we hear something like, "My name is Liu Jing, and''Jing'' is Guo Jing''s''Jing''." Its influence is evident. Of course, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is so influential that it has a lot to do with being reproduced into a TV series over and over again. This is also the reason why Li Fan was so concerned about martial arts TV series in this world before. The construction of martial arts culture and the influence of a martial arts novel is absolutely inseparable from martial arts TV dramas. You know, there are far more people who don''t read martial arts novels than those who read martial arts novels. Of course, the quality of the martial arts novel itself is the core and the most important fundamental. Only the original martial arts novels themselves are good enough and influential enough to be able to produce martial arts TV dramas with sufficient influence. And "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is obviously such a work, with its prominent historical background, numerous scenes, and grandeur, it is an epic poem of heroic spirits. Now, it is time for such a work to appear in this world. ... "Six-star expectations? It seems that his position in the hearts of martial arts fans is still as strong as ever. It is more difficult to regain the previous position than previously imagined!" Luo Ye was silent, strong strokes, crescent moon, All four Qin Sheng said with emotion. They knew that Gu Yong would definitely sign up for the competition, but they didn''t expect that martial arts fans would have such expectations for Gu Yong''s works. They have already admitted that Gu Yongs status as the first person in martial arts novels, they have also thoroughly and in-depth study of Gu Yongs works, they can now be reborn in the creation of martial arts novels, all this is Gu Yongs credit. . These, they all acknowledge and respect Gu Yong, but this does not mean that they no longer have a grudge about Gu Yong. You know, before Gu Yong made his debut, they were the people with the highest martial arts status. They made a comeback this time, just wanting to regain the status that should have belonged to them. Moreover, they are full of confidence. ... At the same time, the four of Wolong, Sima, Qingyun and Ni Ge who are far away in Xiangjiang also happened to talk about Gu Yong and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." Wolong said: "Sure enough, I still signed up, and the expectations of martial arts fans are still so high, which is really interesting." Sima said: "High expectations are not necessarily a good thing. Gu Yong is now afraid that he has become the number one public enemy in the eyes of many participating authors in this Grand Prix." Qing Yun said: "Our main opponents have all been confirmed, so let''s go all out." Ni Ge said: "This is natural, I can''t wait anymore." ... This time, the martial arts novel grand prix also attracted a lot of media attention. Now that the registration is over, and the serialization of the entries is about to begin, various media have also reported and looked forward to this competition. "Officially organized by the Times Literature Award, the''Hope Cup Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix'', the registration process has now ended. A total of 987 martial arts works from 987 martial arts writers will meet with readers at this Grand Prix. ." "This is an unprecedented event of martial arts novels. Can martial arts novels seize this opportunity to successfully qualify for the Times Literature Award? The answer will be announced in two months. Let us wait and see." "Masters of martial arts have come out one after another. Are the veteran martial arts masters better? Or are the new martial arts writers showing their brilliance? Let us pay attention together." "He brought martial arts novels into a new era of history with a "Sword of Yue Female". He was the first person in martial arts novels, but he also left sadly. Now, he returns with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." After returning, is he still the king?" "..." There are various reports, so that all non-martial arts fans, through these reports, have a clearer understanding of the various details of this martial arts novel grand prix. One of the medias comments and analysis on Gu Yongs participation in the competition has attracted widespread attention. The media believes that Gu Yong will choose to return to martial arts and participate in this martial arts novel grand prix. It should be decided suddenly before the deadline for registration. Therefore, you don''t have to expect too much from Gu Yong''s new work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" this time. Martial arts fans rated the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" as six stars, which is obviously wrong. From an objective point of view, the expected value of this work should be between four and a half stars to five stars, which is slightly lower than the expected value of works by Jian Yi Shen, Fallen Leaves Silent, Meniscus, Wolong, and Sima. Why do you say this way? Gu Yong is now in the bottleneck period of martial arts novel creation, this is no secret. His last two works "White Horse Howling to the West" and "Mandarin Duck Sword", although they succeeded in another way, these two works can be regarded as classic works. But it is undeniable that both of these works are won by "qi". On the whole, they are no longer as good as his previous works, and not as good as the works of Jian Yishen that were serialized at the same time. It can be seen that his works have a trend of "downhill", which should be the reason why he will leave martial arts. Of course, his choice was correct, which can be proved from the fact that he is still the first person in martial arts novels. Now, the elapsed time is not too long. Moreover, Gu Yong has been writing novels in other fields during this period of time. Even a few days ago, I started serializing a new work. Therefore, his new work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" this time, I am afraid that it will be difficult to make a breakthrough, and it is good to be able to return to the previous peak level. Since his debut, Jian Yishen has always been eloquent, one of his works is better than one, and the outside world is highly praised. It was even slightly higher than that of Gu Yong''s peak period. Falling Leaves Silent, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Sima, etc., as the highest-ranking martial arts masters before Gu Yong, this time after returning from Nirvana, their works should have gone through a long period of research and preparation, and they are naturally extraordinary. In summary, the media believes that the expected value of Gu Yong''s new work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be slightly lower than the expected value of works by Jian Yi Shen, Fallen Leaf Silent, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Sima, etc., between four and a half to five stars. between. ... Chapter 1049： Opened a sinkhole for myself This media is a comprehensive entertainment media, which is well-known in the country and is called Star Entertainment. The analysis just now can be regarded as relatively objective, and it is not a deliberate look at Gu Yong''s works. Therefore, it has been recognized by most people, some people feel that it doesn''t matter, some feel sorry for Gu Yong, think that Gu Yong should not come back at all, and some are gloating. "It turns out that the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is only between four and a half stars to five stars. However, it does not matter, whether it is between four and a half stars to five stars, or six stars, as long as this grand prix can be more lively. Okay, I just watched the excitement anyway." "Look, I said before that Gu Yong shouldn''t come back. As the first man of martial arts, this competition has been looked down upon, so why bother?" "Yes, my first feeling when I learned that Gu Yong had already signed up was, "It''s broken, how did you go back to martial arts? It''s not wise at all." Of course, I also understand Gu Yong''s desire to go back. After all, this The significance of an event is extraordinary." "Oh! Gu Yong is still too young, I hope he won''t regret this decision later." "Haha! The expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is only between four and a half stars to five stars, which is really great. What about the first person in martial arts novels? It is outdated, and it is no longer his time. Up." "Yeah, the analysis by these authoritative media is reliable. The previous martial arts fans rated their expectations as six stars, which is simply messy." "..." A group of martial arts fans were quite annoyed when they saw Star Entertainment''s analysis and some people said they were messing up. "What''s up? Those media simply don''t understand Gu Yong''s position in our minds. There are also those who say that we are messy, either those martial arts authors who hate Gu Yong, or the swordsman army. ''A kind of person." "Star Entertainment''s analysis is fortunate, it can be regarded as objective, and did not deliberately look down on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the key is that those who are crooked and crooked are annoying. "Forget it, don''t worry about them, what if Gu Yong creates another miracle this time? They just slap their faces." "That''s right, Gu Yong always creates surprises and surprises. We can look forward to it." "..." The martial arts fans guessed right. Among those who are squeaky and crooked, there is a "sword family army". They can''t help but sneer in their hearts when they see the words just said by the martial arts fans. "Cut! I want to create a miracle. It''s just whimsical. He Gu Yong can reach the previous level, that''s already very good." ... With the heated discussion of the media and people from all walks of life, Gu Yong became the focus of this martial arts novel grand prix. Of course, from the moment Gu Yong signed up for the competition, he has become the focus, and now it is just more "hot". At Xiaojianghu Studio, there were waves of reporters coming, and they naturally wanted to interview Gu Yong, the client. Now, what do people from all walks of life have to say about Gu Yong himself? That is quite interesting. Before, they couldn''t find any clues about Gu Yong, but that was all. Now, since I know that Gu Yong has opened a Xiaojianghu studio, it is natural to work hard. However, no matter how they attacked, Rao Qianqian, Gu Yong''s assistant, just didn''t agree with them to interview Gu Yong, not even online interviews. The reporters couldn''t help being very depressed even with such a little girl, and they had to leave depressed. There are also unwilling reporters who just squatted in front of the Xiaojianghu studio. What if he is lucky and Gu Yong appears? In their line of work, having enough patience is the basic skill. Rao Qianqian was rather helpless about this, but couldn''t drive them away, so he could only let them squat at the door. Fortunately, the reporters left very depressed without squatting for long. It''s not that they gave up impatiently, but some media has interviewed Gu Yong and reported it. That media was Digest, and it was also the media that conducted an exclusive interview with Gu Yong last time. They had Gu Yong''s contact information, and this time naturally took the lead. When they tentatively expressed that they hoped to have another interview, Gu Yong did not refuse. In this way, they once again became the luckiest media. The interview report this time naturally attracted wide attention from people from all walks of life in the first place. Everyone has long wanted to take a look, what would Gu Yong himself say? "Mr. Gu Yong, thank you very much for accepting our interview again. First of all, I would like to ask, what made you decide to return to martial arts in this martial arts novel grand prix?" "This is not a return to martial arts, I said last time, I will continue to write martial arts. This time the Grand Prix is ??a very good opportunity, I will continue to write." "Indeed, Mr. Gu Yong did say that last time. So, what kind of story is it for the new work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Is it convenient for Mr. Gu Yong to reveal it?" "This is a story about a eagle-shooting hero." "Well, now the outside world believes that the expected value of your "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be between four and a half to five stars, which is slightly lower than the expected value of the works of Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, Wolong and others. ,What do you think?" "I think everyone can set the expectation value higher. If the highest expectation value is five stars, you set a value of about ten stars, and it is probably the same." "Uh, so to speak, Mr. Gu Yong is quite confident in his new work!" "It''s easy to say, I''m actually relatively humble." "..." This interview is not too long, but the questions asked by reporters are all the questions that the outside world is most interested in and want to know the answer to. And Gu Yong''s answer has once again sparked heated discussion. "This is a story about a eagle-shooting hero." This sentence first caused widespread complaints. Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for Gu Yong to come up with a little spoiler, because the title of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really indistinguishable, and everyone is already very curious. But who knows that waiting for such an answer, this is not nonsense, it is the same as no answer. Tucao sound again. The answer that surprised everyone the most was that Gu Yong said that everyone should set the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to about ten stars, and it was a rather modest statement. This is a bit of a mess. Although you are the first person in martial arts novels, is this too arrogant? The highest expectation value is five stars, and you set your work as ten stars. Doesn''t this mean that you think your work is much better than the best work that everyone thinks? Is this really good? Of course, most people think that this should be Gu Yongs way of joking. Didnt you ask me, what do I think about it? Then I will tell you that you should set your expectations at around ten stars. But the point is, your joke has created a sinkhole for yourself! ... Chapter 1050： The feast of martial arts novels begins Gu Yong opened a sinkhole for himself, which made people from all walks of life feel funny and helpless. Sure enough, Gu Yong, who did not play his cards according to common sense, even digs holes for himself, far more than others. But those martial arts writers who have always held a grudge against Gu Yong, as well as martial arts fans such as the "Sword Family Army", are very excited. Whether Gu Yong was joking or not, his words have already been released, and everyone has already seen it. After the grand prix is ??over, and then find out this interview of Gu Yong, it is absolutely laughable and generous. They look forward to it very much. ... People from all walks of life talked about this martial arts Grand Prix, and the major martial arts newspapers and magazines were not idle. They are fully inviting those martial arts writers whose works are expected to be worth more than three stars to serialize their entries in their newspapers and magazines. With such an unprecedented scale and such a special significance, the readers of the martial arts novel grand prix will be extremely numerous without even thinking about it. This is the best opportunity for various martial arts newspapers and magazines to impact sales. To maximize sales, it is necessary to serialize as many entries with high expectations as possible in their newspapers and magazines. As for the participating authors, it is natural to hope that their entries this time can be serialized as far as possible in martial arts newspapers and magazines with a large circulation. For works with high expectations, newspapers and magazines actively come to the door, while works with low expectations can only be promoted by themselves by looking for newspapers and magazines. At present, the top several martial arts magazines in circulation in the country are "Laughing Jianghu", "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts Magazine", "Fictions of Lakes", and "Masters". These five magazines are undoubtedly the ideal choice for each participating author, but the requirements of these five magazines are relatively high. Many authors have to take second place. The magazine is making every effort to invite the authors of their hearts, and the authors are also working hard to enter the magazine of their hearts. Everyone is working hard. Of course, for Jianyishen, Luoye Silent, Wolong, etc., you don''t need to consider these. Everyone knows which magazine their works will be published in. ... All martial arts fans are also paying attention to which martial arts newspapers and magazines will publish those works they are optimistic about. Major martial arts newspapers and magazines are also constantly publishing to the outside world, so and so whose works have been signed with the magazine, and the first special edition of the Grand Prix will be released on how many numbers. Every magazine has launched a special edition issued specifically for this Grand Prix. The issuance cycle may not be as regular as usual, and may be adjusted at any time according to specific circumstances. The first special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released on September 15. In addition to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there are more than 20 works, all of which are expected Works above Samsung. You can see more than 20 entries in one magazine at a time. For readers, it is definitely a delicious meal, and it is also very cost-effective. In addition, there are almost more than 20 novels serialized in the four magazines "Great Martial Arts", "Martial Arts", "Hu Novels", and "Masters", and almost all of them are works with expectations of more than three stars. In some magazines, there are more serialized novels, and their serialized novels are not as good as the five major magazines in terms of quality, so win in quantity and strive for a good sales volume. This time, more than 900 works participated in the competition. These more than 900 works will be serialized in 18 different magazines. One of them is a special magazine called the "Wuxia Bulletin". The sales volume of this magazine is average, but the sales volume during the Grand Prix will certainly not be low. Because the "Martial Arts Bulletin" is special because it cooperates with the martial arts on the other side of Xiangjiang. If the martial arts writers over there want to serialize martial arts works in the mainland, they usually choose to serialize them in the "Martial Arts Bulletin." This time, the entries of Wolong and Qingyun are also serialized in the "Martial Arts Bulletin", and their sales will naturally not be low. ... As the major magazines successively announced the release time of the first special edition of the Grand Prix, martial arts fans became more and more restless. The rest of the people from all walks of life, although not as restless as martial arts fans, are also particularly concerned. Many martial arts authors are also looking forward to it, even more than martial arts fans. Because, this time all the famous artists have come out one after another, and the level of their works must be the current peak level of the famous artists. This is an excellent opportunity for them to learn. Whether it is martial arts authors who have signed up for the competition, or many more martial arts authors who have not signed up for the competition, they are all looking forward to it. They believe that as long as they can earnestly study the works of those famous artists, they will be able to gain considerable gains. ... On September 14, after several days of preparation, the first batch of special edition magazines for the Grand Prix will finally be officially released today. Among the 18 magazines, a total of 8 magazines chose to publish the first issue today, including one of the five major magazines, "The Great Martial Arts". And today''s most important thing to watch, and the most anticipated works, are Jian Yishen''s "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", and the silent "Amidst the Rain and the Swordsman". There is also a Gu Yong''s "Cao Mang Hero". "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" and "The Legend of Misty Rain" are naturally serialized on "The Great Swordsman". And "The Reckless Hero" is serialized on "The Knight". In fact, Gu Yong''s "Crazy Hero", with the pseudonym "Gu Yong", is the object that any magazine wants to win, but in the end, "The Knight" won, which is somewhat unexpected. Because, in normal times, the sales volume of "Knight" can only be regarded as medium. In the eyes of outsiders, "Reckless Hero" can completely choose the five major magazines or the "Wuxia Bulletin". Early in the morning, enthusiastic fans of martial arts ran to the newsstand to select magazines. Almost all martial arts fans chose to buy the two magazines "Great Martial Arts" and "Knight" at the same time, while martial arts fans chose to purchase the remaining magazines. There are more than 900 works in total, and it is impossible for martial arts fans to watch them all. Except for the works that they are most looking forward to, the rest will be randomly selected to look at them. Of course, the people who buy the magazine are not just martial arts fans, but also martial arts authors and other people from all walks of life. "Sword Yishen''s "The Prodigal Son Washing the Sword Record" is finally available, but I can''t wait a long time ago, I will watch it first." "I intend to watch "The Legend of the Misty Rain and the Strange Man" first by Fallen Leaves. I said that this work has been prepared for a long time. Let me try the water first." "I want to watch "Heroes of the Wild" first, but I want to see this kid, what on earth does he dare to take the pseudonym "Gu Yong"?" "I am always used to keeping the best behind, so I will look at other people''s works first." "..." All the martial arts fans who bought the magazine, after a lot of joyful exchanges on the communication platform, opened the magazine and started reading. The reading order of each was different. This feast of martial arts novels finally truly began. ... Chapter 1051： Score of each work Three Holy Village. Li Fan is also reading through several special edition martial arts magazines released today. There are a total of 8 magazines with more than 300 serialized works. The serialized characters of each work range from more than 10,000 to 20,000 to 30,000. Naturally, it is impossible for Li Fan to finish reading all of them. In each magazine, he randomly selected several works to look at, and then focused on the works of a few people such as Jian Yishen, Luoye Silent, and Gu Yong. After reading it, Li Fan couldn''t help nodding secretly. First of all, the standards of the works he just saw are basically pretty good, and any martial arts fan should be able to see them. The overall level of martial arts novels has risen by more than one level. This is an indisputable fact. Secondly, Gu Yong''s "Crazy Heroes" made Li Fan''s eyes light up. This book is much higher than the average level. Judging from its writing and structure ability, it should be an old author. "Who would it be? Why did you take such a pseudonym?" Li Fan couldn''t help but have a hint of interest. Finally, there are the works of Jian Yishen and Luoye Silent. The level of these two works is much higher than that of "Heroes of the Reckless". Since his debut, Jian Yishen has always been sharp-edged, one of his works is better than one, and the progress is quite obvious. This time, "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", only from the chapter serialized today, is indeed expected to be the best of all his works. He has always been in a state of ascending and growing. Although the degree of growth has slowed down, it is already scary enough. He is indeed a very talented author. As one of the four veteran martial arts masters, Luoye Silent, the work that was prepared for a long time in silence, this time, it is no small thing, and it is better than the "Sword of the Prodigal Son". Of course, it cannot be said that "The Legend of Misty Rain" is better than "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword", and it depends on the situation behind. For the same reason, it cannot be said now that the three works of "The Prodigal Son Washing the Sword", "The Legend of A Misty Rain", and "The Hero of the Reckless" must be better than other works. The book is amazing at the beginning, but weak in the later stage. The beginning of the book is general, and the later books are also not few. After understanding the situation, Li Fan went out and walked in the direction of Yuanlaiju. ... On the way Li Fan was going to live in Yuanyuan, netizens also watched some of the works, and then they couldn''t wait to communicate on the exchange platform, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. "How much have you seen? I watched more than 10 works in one go. It was really enjoyable." "I have also watched more than 10 works, and I feel that the quality is pretty good. I am so happy to see so many good books in one performance." "I watched Gu Yong''s "The Hero of the Reckless" and it was very good. I doubt it is the vest of the old author." "My most pleasant surprise is still the silent "The Legend of the Amidst the Rain". Before Gu Yong debuted, I was a fan of the silent "Amidst the Rain". Now I watch this "The Legend of the Amidst the Rain", as if I have returned to that time and watched him. The feeling of his works. Of course, its just a feeling. From the perspective of his works at that time, I can only make two chuckles." "Indeed, Silent Falling Leaves is definitely the return of the king. I feel that "The Legend of Misty and Rain" is better than "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" by Jian Yishen." "I think Jian Yi Shen''s "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" is more beautiful. Of course, it''s just a little bit better than "The Legend of Misty Rain"." "Actually, which work is better? I can''t be sure at all. Only in the middle and late stages can I be basically sure." "It is true, but what we compare now is only the beginning part. I think "The Legend of Amidst the Rain" is better than "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword." "..." Which work is better? Everyone has their own opinions, and everyone understands this, so everyone didn''t blush and argue. Whose work is better? Its just that everyone still hopes to have an intuitive comparison of the results, so that one family will know which work is better in the eyes of most people? Moreover, such an intuitive comparison of results can also give everyone a general understanding of the quality of works that have not yet been seen. In addition, other people from all walks of life can also understand the quality of each entry through intuitive comparison of the results, which will obviously be more accurate than the previous expected value rankings. Of course, the premise is that this intuitive comparison of results must be fair and just. Perhaps you know that martial arts fans have such an urgent desire. The official page of the Times Literary Awards'' official martial arts novel competition page has launched a new feature, the score list function. That is, real-time scoring of each work. The Times Literature Award jury will stand on an absolutely fair and impartial perspective and divide the work to score each entry. Although the result may not be recognized by everyone, it will definitely be recognized by most people. The latest scoring results will be updated within 24 hours after the release of the latest chapter of each work. As soon as the announcement came out, a crowd of martial arts fans cheered. This newly launched rating list function allows them to intuitively see the results of each work. Among the participating martial arts authors, some were happy and some were worried. Those who rejoice are those authors who think that their works will definitely be ranked high on the rating list. This is a manifestation of honor. The sad ones are those who have self-awareness and know that most of their works can only be ranked at the back of the rating list. If the position is too far behind, or even the last few, it would be more or less shameful. However, as far as this is concerned, it is impossible for them to let the Times Literature Award official cancel the rating list. You can only write your work as well as possible, so that your work''s ranking is not so low. For those martial arts authors who did not sign up for the competition, some were secretly grateful, "Fortunately, there was no impulse to sign up at the time. Otherwise, it would be shameful to be ranked at the bottom of the scoreboard?" ... As soon as the rating list came out, a group of martial arts fans began to discuss with interest, which work should get how many points? "If the full score is 10 points, the silent "Amidst the Rain and the Strange Man" can get a score of 9.5 or more." "Almost, Jian Yishen''s "The Prodigal Son Washing the Sword Record" should also have a score of about 9.5. In addition, Gu Yong''s "Cao Mang Hero" should also have a score of about 9.0." "As far as the other works, as far as I have seen, the worst should have a score of 7.0 or more. I think they are still good." "..." Netizens talked a lot. Although everyone''s views are different, everyone''s views are quite consistent in terms of overall scores. For example, in the two works of "The Legend of the Misty Rain" and "The Voice of the Prodigal Son", who is higher in the specific scores? Everyone has an argument. But in general, everyone thinks that their score should be around 9.5 points. However, when the official score was released, everyone was dumbfounded. "The Legend of Misty Rain": 6.7 points. "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record": 6.5 points. "The Reckless Hero": 6.0 points. The scores of all other works are all below 6.0, and the lowest is even only 3.8. If 6.0 is a passing score, this Nima has only three works passed, and they are still not far behind the passing line. "I''m going! The official requirements of the Times Literature Award are too high." All the hearts thought so. ... Chapter 1052： How many points can you score? The scores given by the rating list are so low that many martial arts fans want to cry. "I think these works are good, especially the works of Jian Yi Shen and Luo Ye Silent. They are absolutely exquisite. Why are the scores so low? The official requirements are too high." "It is indeed very high. In their eyes, the works that we think are absolutely high-quality works have just passed. However, this is only the first issue, and the official scores may be relatively conservative. Later, as the plot unfolds, scores It should go up." "I hope so. There is a work with a score of 5.5. I haven''t seen it yet. I will go and take a look. According to the official scoring standard, 5.5 is also a high score. In our opinion, the work should be very good. of." "I happened to read that book. It''s really good. It''s not much worse than "Heroes of the Reckless". However, there is a work with a score of 5.3. I haven''t read it. I will go and check it." "..." One of the benefits of the rating list is immediately revealed, which provides great convenience for martial arts fans to choose books. ... A group of martial arts authors, seeing the scores on the rating list, are collectively dumbfounded. It seems that the official requirements of the Times Literature Award for the quality of works are much stricter than previously thought. A problem that martial arts fans have not thought of for the time being, breeds in the hearts of martial arts writers. That is, the difficulty for martial arts novels to successfully seize this opportunity and obtain the qualifications for the Times Literature Award has also risen by several levels. If in the eyes of the Jury of the Times Literature Award, the minimum requirement for martial arts novels to be awarded for the Times Literature Award is to have at least one work with a score of 9.0 or more. So, this time it is estimated that there is no hope, and the gap is still a bit big. Although the score of the work may rise slowly as the plot of the work progresses. However, it is estimated that it is unlikely to go from 6.7 points to 9.0 points. Moreover, the score may decrease as the plot progresses. Now, Luoye Silent and Jian Yishen scored 6.7 and 6.5 points, respectively. Then, the scores for the works of Gu Yong, Daliyi, Wolong and others will probably be around here. It is definitely impossible to get high scores. Thinking of this, many martial arts authors can''t help but feel a little depressed. The people who were full of confidence were hit **** the first day. Of course, there is no need to be discouraged. After all, the minimum requirement of 9.0 points is just what everyone thinks. Maybe the Times Literature Award Jury has a minimum requirement of 8.0 points, or even lower. "So, everyone still has to see hope, and we have to believe in ourselves. The overall level of our current martial arts novels has really reached a higher level, and it is still very promising." Said a martial arts author. This was quickly recognized by everyone, "Yes, I hope it should be not small." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Luo Ye''s silent score was slightly higher than his own. In addition to being slightly dissatisfied, Jian Yishen was barely able to accept it. After all, Luoye Silent has at least more than ten years of creative career than him, and his ability to control words should be better than him. In addition, this work has been prepared for so long, and his score at the beginning stage is better than him. Slightly higher, it is actually normal. Jian Yishen is confident and will complete the overtake next. However, the official overall score is so low that it greatly exceeded Jian Yishen''s expectations. "Editor-in-chief, the official requirements of the Times Literature Award are much higher than we thought!" said Jian Yishen. It is his urgent desire to promote the success of martial arts novels and the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award. That way, his influence will be much greater than it is now. Only now, this seems to be much more difficult than he previously estimated. Wang Yang groaned: "Xiao Tang, you don''t need to think too much now. Use all your thoughts on the creation of "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword". As some martial arts authors have said, the official requirements may not No, we think so high." Jian Yishen exhaled and said: "I understand this, editor in chief, my creation will not be affected by this." Wang Yang nodded, and said: "The works of Gu Yong, Crescent Moon, Wolong and others will also be released tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You have to look carefully at their works." Kenichi Shinto: "Don''t worry, editor-in-chief, I know all this." ... At the same time, Luoye Silent, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Qingyun and others are also surprised by the score list. "It looks like it''s not as easy as expected. However, it doesn''t matter, it''s more interesting this way." Several people thought in their hearts. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Liang Sheng laughed and said, "The requirements for the Times Literature Award are very strict, with a maximum of 6.7 points. I said, your kid, how many points do you think you can get tomorrow?" "Well," Li Fan thought for a while and said, "I guess it''s a bit taller than them." It''s not that Li Fan is humble, but the score may not be too high. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is certainly a classic in the classics, but if you only look at the first chapter, the score may not be too high. Of course, it''s not necessarily. If there are judges who are sharp-eyed and you can see that the whole work is extraordinary from the first chapter, the score will not be low. Hearing Li Fan''s answer, Liang Sheng smiled and said, "You guy is very confident. However, Luoye Silent and Jian Yishen''s works are better than I expected. I am very worried about you now!" Zheng Jie also said: "Yes, the works of the two of them are better than I thought. Can your kid ever do them this time? Let''s put a question mark first." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie are naturally not really worried about Li Fan. However, Li Fan refused to show the manuscript to them in advance, and the two of them were very "dissatisfied". Li Fan laughed, he naturally understood the minds of the two old people, like a juggling, he found two magazines from his body, which will be released tomorrow, the first issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu". Then, hand the two magazines to the two elderly people. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up, and they didn''t need to look at them to know what magazine Li Fan had handed over. Liang Sheng said, "Well, that''s not bad, you guys still have a little conscience. Okay, well, you can go, don''t disturb us reading." Zheng Jie smiled and waved his hand as well. Li Fan also smiled faintly and said goodbye to the two of them. ... September 15th. A crowd of martial arts fans got up early, and today there are more wonderful martial arts works waiting for them to see. After yesterdays excitement, they are more looking forward to todays work. Although the official low score of the Times Literature Award made them depressed for a while. However, it didn''t take them long to be relieved. Low score is low, as long as the work is good enough. ... Chapter 1053： Familiar astonishment What everyone looked forward to yesterday was the works of Jian Yishen and Luoye Silent, but today there are far more masterpieces worth looking forward to than yesterday. Works by Gu Yong, Dali Yiyi, Wanyue, Qinsheng, Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng will be serialized today. In addition, there are also some works by famous artists whose expected value is four stars, which are also serialized today. If yesterday is the prologue, then today is the Gao Dynasty. In the early morning, in front of a newsstand. More than a dozen people stood, sat, or squatted around the newsstand, chatting at random while waiting for the newsstand to open the door. "Whose work are you most looking forward to today?" "It must be Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Although many people think that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is no better than the works of Crescent Moon and Jensen, I still look forward to it the most." "Yesterday it was said that Luoye Silent is the return of the king, I think Gu Yong should also return the king today." "Objectively speaking, "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Heroes" may be no better than the works of Crescent Moon and Jensen, but I still look forward to "The Legend of Condor Shooting Heroes"." "..." While talking, the newsstand owner came to open the door. Today, there are four main magazines that everyone buys, "Laughing Jianghu", "Martial Arts", "Hu Novel", and "Master". "Buy these four books for the time being today. Later, after reading the official rating list, I will buy the others." "I bought five copies first, and I will buy the rest after I read the ratings list." "Haha! You get the magazine, and you can enjoy it when you go home. After you finish reading it, let''s communicate on the communication platform of the official website." "It''s natural, it''s there every day." "..." The people who bought the magazines left one after another. Some went home, but some had to go to the company and still had to go to work. Wang Shengchao can only go to the company, "Those guys who go home don''t have to go to work?" I murmured something in my heart, very envious of those who can go home and read in the most comfortable posture. After that, Wang Shengchao went to the nearby bus stop and took the bus to the company. On the bus, Wang Shengchao wanted to take a magazine out to have a look. But when he was reading in the bus, he would feel dizzy, and he would feel dizzy when playing on his mobile phone. He could only sit honestly and look at the people outside the window. Traffic. He was a little envious. The guy sitting next to him was reading a book. He just glanced at it and found that the guy was watching "Laughing Jianghu", which made him even more ticklish. He also has "Laughing Jianghu", but he can''t watch it. You see it''s a whole thing. After a while, Wang Shengchao turned his head and saw that the guy next to him was still reading, still very focused. I couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, which work are you watching?" Ok? There was no response, "Did you not hear, or did you not want to answer?" Wang Shengchao muttered in his heart, and did not continue to ask a second time. What if someone is unwilling to answer? Wouldn''t it be annoying to ask again? However, Wang Shengchao glanced at the content on the page and happened to see such a passage. "Qu Sandao:''The aptitude is ordinary, of course this is the case, but the world is full of brilliant people, literary talents and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, arithmetic and strategy, and even medical divination, astrology, and the five elements of the strange door. It''s just that you can''t see it anymore.'' He raised his head, looked at the waning moon in the sky, and let out a long sigh. Under the moonlight, Guo and Yang saw a few tears suddenly oozing out of the corners of his eyes. " Seeing this passage, Wang Shengchao felt very contemptuous in his heart. Whose work is this? Also talented in literary and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, arithmetic strategy, medical divination, astrology, strange five elements, all are good, all are fine. This is so awesome, it''s not reliable at all. "It must be the work of a newcomer author." Wang Shengchao affirmed in his heart. It took nearly an hour to finally arrive at the station. Wang Shengchao got off the bus, bought a breakfast on the side of the road, and then came to the company and sat down in his seat. There is still a while before work, Wang Shengchao eats breakfast, and can''t wait to open "Laughing Jianghu". His most anticipated work is Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", so the first thing he plans to watch is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Through the catalog search, he easily turned to the page of the serialized "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Chapter 1: Wind and snow change. Wang Shengchao was very excited and excited. Gu Yong''s first work of returning to martial arts finally appeared before his eyes. "The vast river of Qiantang River flows endlessly day and night, bypassing Niujia Village, Lin''an Prefecture, Liangzhe West Road, and flowing into the sea in the east. There are dozens of black cypress trees in a row by the river, the leaves are burning like fire, it is the time of August. The weeds in front of and behind the village just started to turn yellow, and under the slanting sun, it became even more depressing. A bunch of villagers, men, women, and a dozen children surrounded the two big pine trees, listening attentively to a thin old man. ..." This is the first paragraph of the full text, and the flowing words are uttering, as if it is slowly unfolding, a slightly bleak picture. Wang Shengchao clenched his fist tightly. Through this passage, he felt that Gu Yong''s pen power seemed to be stronger than before. He became more agitated and continued to look down, but before long, he felt a sense of grief and anger. His grief is naturally not the book "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but the content described in the book. The thin old man was a storyteller. He was telling the story. What he said was the many sins committed by the Jin people after they invaded the Song Dynasty. Wang Shengchao, who has a fairly good understanding of history, can probably infer from the old storyteller that the background in the book at this time should be in the period of Emperor Ningzong of the Southern Song Dynasty. It seems that this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be the same as "Yue Nv Sword", a work that combines real history. This is a way that Gu Yong is very good at. After his grief and anger, Wang Shengchao became more excited again. He seemed to have the kind of amazing feeling that he felt when he saw "Yue Nv Sword" for the first time. ... It is far more than Wang Shengchao who feels this way. Anyone who is watching "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" at this time has this feeling faintly. This feeling made them excited and excited. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is worthy of their most anticipated work. As soon as it opened, it gave them their first surprise. Although it is still not possible to say how good this work is, they have faintly felt that this work will be better than what they had expected before. "I think everyone can set the expectation value higher. If the highest expectation value is five stars, you set a value of about ten stars, and it is probably the same." This is what Gu Yong said in an interview last time. At that time, everyone thought that this was a way Gu Yong made a joke. But now, everyone suddenly felt that Gu Yong''s remarks at the time might not be entirely joking. ... Chapter 1054： Look again, its still so cool The agitated people, continue to look down. After the thin old man finished the book, two villagers in Niujia Village invited the old man to drink. The two villagers are called Guo Xiaotian and Yang Tiexin. There is a small hotel at the head of the village. The owner of the small hotel is a **** named Qu San. In Xiaojiu, the old man continued to tell the story. From the time of Jingkang, Emperor Huiqin was taken abducted by the Golden Soldiers, which was a shameful shame. Later, Grandpa Yue Feiyue was killed by the traitor Qin Hui and his aspirations were not paid. Later, the Golden Soldiers invaded. , The people of Song Dynasty are miserable. I heard that Guo Xiaotian and Yang Tiexin were filled with indignation. The national hero Yue Fei appeared in the book. The readers were surprised and sorrowful, which made them recall the history of endless sighs. It is a shame that the two emperors of Song Huizong and Song Qinzong were taken captive by the golden soldiers in the capital. What is even more lamentable is that when Yue Fei led the Yue family army to a continuous victory and defeated the golden soldiers, Song Gaozong suddenly wanted to negotiate a peace and issued twelve gold medals to order Yue Fei''s class to return to the court. Later, he instructed Qin Hui to make a trick and killed Yue Fei at Fengbo Pavilion. Alas! With a sigh in their hearts, everyone continued to look down. One night, when Guo Xiaotian and Yang Tiexin were hunting in the forest, they accidentally discovered that the owner of the small hotel in the village, the **** Qusan, was fighting with others, and his martial arts turned out to be very good. This song three is a return from stealing treasure in Lin''an Palace, and the person who fought with him was the military officer who came along the way. After Qu San killed all the people who came after him, he called out Guo Xiaotian and Yang Tiexin who were hiding in the dark. It turned out that he had known that they were hiding in the dark. Just when Guo and Yang thought that Qu San would kill them, Qu San revealed their birth background. It turns out that after both Guo and Yang are Zhongliang, Guo Xiaotian is the offspring of Liangshan hero Guo Sheng, and Yang Tiexin is the offspring of Yue Fei''s general Yang Zaixing. Because of this, Qu San did not kill Guo and Yang. And in the next episode, Wang Shengchao, who was reading in the company, suddenly gave himself a mouthful. First, Guo Xiaotian said: "...Whether a person studies literary martial arts, he can only concentrate on one thing. If the east has to catch, the west has to touch it. In the end, nothing will happen." Qu Sandao: "Of course this is the case with ordinary qualifications, but the world is full of brilliant people, talented in literary and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, arithmetic, and even medical divination, astrology, and the five elements of the strange door. Its just that you cant see it." This passage of Qu San was exactly the passage that Wang Shengchao had spotted on the bus and in the book of the guy next to him. At the time, he despised the bragging of this passage, and concluded that it was a newcomer''s work. But who knows this Nima turned out to be Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It is strange to say that when he saw this passage in the car, he felt that the bragging was too aggressive, but now he feels very excited, excited, and looking forward to, "Is there really such a person in this world? If there is, What kind of existence should it be?" These two views can be said to be very different. Why does this happen? Is it because you read the previous article? Or is it because this is Gu Yong''s work? The answer Wang Shengchao himself is not very clear. Not only Wang Shengchao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most people have noticed this passage, which also makes them feel excited and look forward to. The story continues, and in a blink of an eye, the end of autumn and winter have come. On a snowy day, Guo Xiaotian, Yang Tiexin, and their wives Li Ping and Bao Xiwei, the four were drinking at home. Suddenly, there was a sound of snow treading on the east road, and the footsteps rose and fell very fast. The four of them turned their heads and saw that they were Taoist priests. The Taoist priest wore a hat on his head, dressed in a fur coat, and covered with white snow. He had a long sword inserted diagonally on his back. The yellow silk ribbon on the sword was raised straight in the wind. The wind and snow covered the sky. He walked alone in stride, and his spirit was extraordinary. Guo and Yang were hospitable by nature. Seeing this extraordinary Taoist walking alone in the heavy snow, they invited each other to drink together. This man is Changchun Ziqiu Chuji. He killed a treacherous man today, and the government chased him closely. He saw at a glance that the two enthusiastic Guo and Yang both had martial arts, and they were definitely not ordinary villagers. They thought they were dressed up by officials, and deliberately waited for them. After a fight, Qiu Chuji knew that Guo and Yang were both Zhongliang, and knew that he had misunderstood the other''s kindness. After apologizing, Guo and Yang invited Qiu Chuji to drink together, and Qiu Chuji readily agreed. During the period, a man in black chased him, and Qiu Chuji performed martial arts, fought with the man in black, and killed all the men in black. After cleaning the battlefield, Qiu Chuji, Guo and Yang sat down to drink. Afterwards, Qiu Chuji, who is proficient in medicine, saw that the wives of both Guo and Yang were pregnant. Guo and Yang were overjoyed and asked Qiu Chuji to name the unborn child. Qiu Chuji did not refuse, and named the children of Guo and Yang as "Guo Jing" and "Yang Kang" respectively. These two names can be used by both men and women, and they contain the meaning of "Jingkang''s shame". After that, Qiu Chuji left. Bao Xiruo, Yang Tiexin''s wife, found that there was a blood stain outside the house that had not been cleaned up, so she followed the blood stains all the way to clean it, but found that at the end of the blood stain, a man in black had not died. Bao Xiwei had a kind-hearted nature, and even the chickens and ducks raised at home couldn''t bear to kill, so he saved the man in black. One night after a few months, the family of Guo and Yang were suddenly surrounded by officers and soldiers, saying that they were trying to capture the anti-thief. After a fight, Guo Xiaotian died in battle, Yang Tiexin did not know the life or death, Guo Xiaotian''s wife Li Ping was missing, but Bao Xiwei was rescued by a young man. This man was indeed the man in black that Bao Xiwei had saved a few months ago. After the first chapter "Storm of Wind and Snow" ended, many martial arts fans were stunned after reading it, and some of them did not come back to their senses. One of the reasons for the wonderful story is that Guo and Yang were suddenly distressed by this misfortune. The two families that were originally very happy, the child was about to be born, but the family was destroyed in one night, which is really embarrassing. Wang Shengchao in the office let out a long sigh. It was already time for work by this time, but he was still uncomfortable to come to work. My mind is full of the content in the "Storm of Wind and Snow" that I just watched. Since he couldn''t calm down, Wang Shengchao no longer forced himself, but used a computer to sneak into the official communication platform. The communication platform at this time is already very lively. "I just finished the first chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "The Wind and Snow Changed". Although I feel a little heavy, it is really wonderful. After I have said this, I will go and read it again." "A fellow in the same way, I''m here to report now, to explain that I have read the "Storm Changed by Wind and Snow" once, and then I will go to watch it again." "Haha! Go and go together." "..." On the communication platform, many people said that they are going to watch the second time "Storm of Wind and Snow". Wang Shengchao''s eyes lit up, yes, since his mind is full of plots of "wind and snow change", why not watch it again? what? Is it time for work now? I have been working hard every day for so long, and occasionally I can just relax. Therefore, Wang Shengchao once again turned to the beginning of the first chapter "Storm of Wind and Snow". "The vast river of Qiantang River flows endlessly day and night, bypassing Niujia Village, Lin''an Prefecture, Liangzhe West Road, and flowing into the sea in the east. ..." Look at it again, it still feels so good. ... Chapter 1055： It must be Official communication platform. Those martial arts fans who have not yet watched "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" took a look, "I wipe! What''s the situation? Why are so many people saying they want to watch it a second time?" "I said, can anyone explain it? Why do everyone have to watch it a second time? Is it too good to watch? Or just watch it once and don''t understand it?" "Hey! The answer is naturally so good, I have read it the second time now, and I want to read it the third time." "Is it really that good-looking? Even better than yesterday''s works by Jian Yi Shen and Luo Ye Silent?" "Of course, and it''s much better, at least I think so." After getting the answer, those who have not yet watched "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" were shocked, "Isn''t it said that Gu Yong is currently in the bottleneck period of creation, won''t the works this time be too exciting? This Nima is only the first issue Just slapped in the face? Well, then I''ll take a look too." With doubts, they also opened "Laughing Jianghu". Of course, the entire communication platform is not all about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" discussions. After all, the works of Da Yi, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, Shang Bu Er, Xiao Liang, and Yun Hua Sheng are also very loud from the outside world. There are also many people who choose to watch their works first, and after watching them, they are still very happy. "Haha! Who has watched the "Blood Wind Chime" with Dali Stroke? It feels no worse than yesterday''s "The Legend of the Misty Rain". It seems that Dali Stroke is also the return of the king." "More than just a big stroke, I first watched "Sword Dang Jiang Hu" by Crescent Moon, and I also feel that it is not worse than the silent "Story of Amidst the Rain"." "I watched Jensen''s "Xia Bone Love", which is very exciting at the same time." "In that case, the four Luo Ye Silent once had a hard time distinguishing each other, but are they equally hard to distinguish when they come back this time?" "I think it should be like this. In addition, someone saw the works of Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng, and it was also very exciting. It is said to be no worse than yesterday''s "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" by Jian Yishen. How much. There are so many wonderful works this time, and I feel dizzy." "The works by Daliyi and others are indeed wonderful, but the most exaggerated is Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I have seen people who have seen them and said they want to watch it a second time. I haven''t watched it yet, either. I dont know if its really that good-looking?" "I''m just about to talk about Gu Yong. Just now I saw a lot of people saying that they want to watch the second time, and it doesn''t look like a navy army. That should be really good. Forget it, I''ll go and check it now. Sooner or later, its up to you." "Well, then I''ll go see it too." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Deputy Director Yang Qiming has always liked martial arts novels very much. In the past more than a year, martial arts novels have suddenly risen and entered a new era. The literary and readability of martial arts novels are getting higher and higher, which makes Yang Qiming very happy. He believes that martial arts novels already exist and are eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. So he applied to the jury and got the approval of some jury members, but at the same time it was strongly opposed by the jury members headed by another deputy director Li Bo. The two sides discussed for a long time, but did not reach a consensus, and this time the martial arts novel grand prix. "I hope this time there will be works that are sufficiently persuasive." Yang Qiming thought so in his heart. Yesterday, Yang Qiming naturally read the works of Jian Yishen and Luo Ye Silent. After reading it, Yang Qiming was still very satisfied. It''s just not enough. With this level, it is impossible to persuade the group of Ribo. Of course, the works of the two have just begun to be serialized, and it is too early to draw conclusions. It''s just that Yang Qiming himself feels hopeless. However, Yang Qiming did not feel regret, because he has not seen the work of one of his most important people. That is Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Although the outside world is not optimistic about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Yang Qiming obviously does not think so. If Jianyishen, Luoye Silent and others are genius martial arts writers, then Gu Yong is obviously beyond this level. How can the work of such a person be judged by ordinary standards? Therefore, on the way to work this morning, Yang Qiming personally bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" at a newsstand. After arriving at the office, ask the assistant to soak in a cup of tea that he usually drinks, and then look forward to the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine and find the serialized page of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After reading it the first time, Yang Qiming''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he looked at it a second time. The second time is slower and more careful than the first. After reading it, Yang Qiming wanted to laugh a lot. Gu Yong''s works, as expected, never disappoint. Of course, this is not to say that only the first chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can convince Li Bo and others. In fact, just looking at this first chapter, the gap between trying to convince Li Bo and others is still not small. However, Yang Qiming has a rather strong hunch that this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be much better than he imagined. In the end, he will be able to successfully persuade the Libo group. Happy in his heart, Yang Qiming took the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine and came to Libo''s office happily. Seeing Yang Qiming coming in, Li Bo smiled faintly: "Lao Yang, are you here to inquire about intelligence? It''s a pity, if all the works of this time, the highest level is "Amidst the Rain" and "The Prodigal Son" We are afraid that works like "Jianlu" will not be approved here. Of course, I also admit that these works do have a certain degree of literacy and readability, but our requirements cannot be so low." Although the two had different opinions on this incident, it was only a matter of work, and there was no problem with the relationship between the two. After listening to Li Bo finished, Yang Qiming chuckled and said, "Lao Li, I certainly agree with the high demands. The reason why I put forward the application for martial arts novels to be eligible for the Times Literature Award, except for the current quality of martial arts novels, is indeed not low In addition, it has taken a fancy to its huge development potential." Li Bo nodded and said: "I understand this naturally, so I am not completely rejecting it. Wuxia novels are eligible for selection. When the martial arts novels really develop to that day, I will naturally agree." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "That day may come soon." "Oh?" Li Bo said: "It''s far from enough to rely on works like "The Legend of A Misty Rain" and "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword". Yang Qiming said: "Of course not, Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", haven''t you seen it yet?" Li Bo said: "Not yet, could it be, do you think "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can meet my requirements?" Yang Qiming said: "Naturally not yet, but I think as the plot unfolds, it will definitely be possible." "Really?" Li Bo couldn''t help showing a hint of interest, and said with a smile: "Then I have to take a good look. See how it can make Lao Yang so confident?" Yang Qiming put the magazine in his hand on the desk in Libo''s office, and said with a smile: "Look, I''ll bring you all the magazines." After speaking, Yang Qiming walked out of Libo''s office slowly. Li Bo smiled and shook his head, and said in a low voice, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes? Then let me take a good look." After that, I picked up the "Laughing Jianghu" left by Yang Qiming and opened it... ... Chapter 1056： Crash later About half an hour later, Li Bo took "Laughing Jianghu" to Yang Qiming''s office. Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Lao Li, are you finished? What do you think?" Li Bo returned the magazine to Yang Qiming, and then said: "It is indeed very good. If it becomes more and more exciting in the future, it is indeed possible to meet my requirements. However, Lao Yang, you should not be too optimistic. This work With the background of the Ningzong period of the Southern Song Dynasty, the starting point is a bit high, and it will definitely be difficult to control later. After all, this is a long-form work, with at least hundreds of thousands of words, not a short story like "Yue Nv Sword". Therefore, I am not too optimistic about it. Later development." "Oh?" Yang Qiming smiled, "Lao Li, you have no confidence in Gu Yong." Li Bo said, "No matter how genius Gu Yong is, he is still young now. Of course there is no problem in controlling short stories like "Yue Nv Sword". But long stories, to be honest, I am really not optimistic. Of course, I am not denying him. In a few years, ten years to come, I will have confidence in him." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "Your words are not wrong. Although there is no definite evidence, it can be inferred from various sources that Gu Yong''s age should indeed be small. It is indeed difficult to fully control the "Legend of the Condor Heroes". However, I have a strong feeling that he can manage well, for no reason, just a feeling." After hearing this, Li Bo smiled and said, "Cheng, Lao Yang, I hope your feelings are correct." ... Official communication platform. At this time, many people have read the first chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the discussion about the first chapter has become the mainstream. "When I watch "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", I feel that I am watching a slowly unfolding picture. That feeling is really great. It is indeed our most anticipated work." "That is, the media said before that it was wrong for us to rate the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" as six stars. What do they say now?" "Their vision is not good at all, they are professional media, not as good as the vision of our martial arts fans." "Have you noticed what Qu San said? Is there really such a person? What kind of existence should it be? I look forward to it very much anyway." "Of course I noticed. When I saw there, I was so excited. I was really looking forward to it." "Yang Tiexin turned out to be a descendant of Yue Fei''s famous general Yang Zaixing. I guess Gu Yong dared to write that way, but it''s a pity that I don''t know the life or death of the first chapter." "Yeah, it is really sad. I thought he and Guo Xiaotian were the protagonists at first. Now it seems that they should be their children, and Guo Jing and Yang Kang are the protagonists." "The protagonist should be Yang Kang alone, because only Yang Tiexin''s wife Bao Xiwei was rescued, and she should be able to successfully give birth to Yang Kang. And Guo Xiaotian''s wife Li Ping does not know whether he is alive or dead, maybe it is already what. Poor little Guo Jing has not been born yet. ." "When it comes to the person who rescued Bao Xiqiang, I always feel very suspicious. Guo and Yang suffered a misfortune. I guess it was the kid who did it. The reason is that he fell in love with the beautiful Bao Xiqiang and wanted to use this The way to get the package is weak." "I don''t think that kid looks like a good person. However, I think Changchun Ziqiu is also responsible. If he hadn''t worked with the people in black outside the Guo and Yang families, there wouldn''t be the injured man in black. , Bao Xiwei would not save the man in black, so there is nothing to do. Of course, it was Guo and Yang who invited Qiu Chuji to drink, so Qiu Chuji cant be blamed at all, he can only sigh. Fate is like this." "Everyone said, how many points will the official website rate for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" "That''s hard to say, what we think is good-looking, they may not think it is good. However, it should not be lower than yesterday''s works by Jian Yishen and Luoye Silent." "It''s hard to say, wait until the afternoon to watch it." "..." Martial arts fans are very curious, how much will the official score for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Li Fan asked with a smile, "How is it? Elder, are you satisfied with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Liang Sheng was extremely satisfied. When he read it yesterday, he was very excited and excited. He could feel that this book would be very extraordinary. With this book, it should be possible to meet the requirements of the Times Literature Award jury, so that martial arts novels can successfully seize this opportunity, Gu Yong, as expected, will not disappoint. However, Liang Sheng smiled faintly at this time and said: "Well, it is really good. However, the starting point of your book is a bit high, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to control later. I am a little worried whether your kid can manage it well? " Zheng Jie said: "From the beginning, it''s really good. However, it''s not enough. We need to get more and more exciting later." "Really?" Li Fan said with a faint smile, "Then please continue to look forward to the next story." ... In the afternoon, in the anticipation of countless martial arts fans, the official rating list of the Times Literature Award was finally updated. Gu Yong "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": 7.1 points Make a big stroke of "Blood Wind Chimes": 6.7 points Crescent Moon "Jiandang Jianghu": 6.6 points Qin Sheng "Xia Bone Love": 6.6 points In addition, the scores of works by Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng are: 6.2, 6.1, and 6.3 respectively. The scores of the rest of the works are all below 6.0. With yesterday''s scoring standards, martial arts fans are not surprised by the scores of these works today, and they are not far from what they expected. Including the 7.1 points of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", everyone has guessed it. "I know that the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will not be too high, but I believe that the score will be higher and higher in the future." Many martial arts fans say so. ... Dawuxia Magazine, Jianyishens personal workshop. Jian Yishen made a fist with his right hand, and slammed a hammer on the table. His face was full of resentment. He can accept that the works of Luoye Silent and others have a slightly higher rating than him, but he absolutely cannot accept the rating of Gu Yong''s works. He is tall, and he is a few points higher. Gu Yong was once a defeated opponent of his men, and he was forced to leave the martial arts for a time. Now that he comes back, he can only continue to be stepped under his feet. How could the work score be higher than him. Jian Yishen only felt that his face was severely damaged, and he felt that the entire martial arts man seemed to be laughing at him. Outside the door, Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen''s situation and sighed for a long time. He also watched the first chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Objectively speaking, it is indeed better than "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword". Gu Yong really still belonged to Gu Yong, and it really wasn''t that easy to defeat. However, Wang Yang is not too worried now, he can also see that the starting point of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is too high, and it is not easy to control it at all, even if the author is Gu Yong. He knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing Wang Yang coming in, Jian Yishen adjusted his emotions and said, "Editor in chief, you are here." Wang Yang nodded, sat down on the sofa next to him, and said, "Xiao Tang, you also watched the first chapter of The Legend of the Condor Heroes. What do you think?" Kenichi Shinto: "That''s it, I really don''t understand why I scored 7.1 points." Wang Yang frowned slightly, and said, "Xiao Tang, you must analyze it objectively. Even if you look at an author no matter how pleasing to your eyes, you must objectively analyze his work and analyze its strengths and weaknesses." Jian Yishen looked at Wang Yang, sighed a moment later, and said, "With real history as the background, this is what he is very good at, and his writing skills are getting more and more sophisticated. The character portraying, environment contrast, and incident conflicts are all extremely good. Excellent, it really started better than my work." Wang Yang nodded in satisfaction and said: "Only by objectively analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of his works can you have the possibility of surpassing him. Then, what do you think are the disadvantages of his opening?" "Disadvantages?" Jian Yishen thought for a moment, and said: "Disadvantages, the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom. Maybe I think the bad place, but others think it is a bright spot. So, it''s hard to say." Wang Yang nodded and said: "This is indeed not wrong, but his opening has one of the biggest shortcomings. Well, maybe it shouldn''t be said to be a shortcoming. That is, the starting point is too high and it will be very difficult to control later." Jian Yishen''s eyes lit up and said, "The editor-in-chief means that he will not be able to control this book in the future, causing it to crash?" Wang Yang said: "This possibility is very high, even if he is Gu Yong. So, you don''t have to be angry at all now, and write down the following carefully. Sooner or later you will surpass him." After hearing this, Jian Yishen was overjoyed, and then carefully thought about what Wang Yang said. The more he thought about the joy on his face, he said: "Editor-in-chief, I know, my "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" will definitely surpass his. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." Wang Yang nodded, a faint smile appeared on his face. ... Chapter 1057： Top alone Three Holy Village. "7.1 points, um, almost." Li Fan muttered. He didn''t take the 7.1 score at heart. He knew that only the first chapter would not get too high a score. However, it doesn''t matter, as the plot progresses, the score is definitely rising. When they came to the entrance of the village, the construction site was still full of enthusiasm. When the workers saw Li Fan coming, they greeted them enthusiastically, and Li Fan responded one by one. The construction of the second phase of the farm has been started for a little over a month. The construction projects have begun to take shape, and the progress is still very fast. After chatting with the workers at the entrance of the village for a while, Li Fan walked towards the market in Longshan Township. He was going to the school to take a look at Su Qing. "A score of 7.1, what do you think?" At the same time, Luo Ye Silently asked in the exchange group between him and Daliyi, Wanyue, and Qinsheng. Vigorously said: "I read the first chapter and scored 7.1 points, and I feel that there is no problem. Alas! We still underestimated Gu Yong." Crescent Moon said: "Gu Yong is really good at using real history as a background, but this is not a short story like "Yue Nv Sword" after all, and it will definitely be difficult to control in the later period." Qin Sheng said: "Even if it is difficult to control in the later stage, I believe that with Gu Yong''s ability, it should not collapse. There should be no problem in stabilizing this performance. Therefore, if we want to surpass him this time, we need to do more in the later stage. Wonderful." Fallen Leaf said silently: "Brother Qin Sheng is right, let''s go all out. It happened that when I was watching "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" today, I suddenly had new inspiration. The story behind me should be more than before. wonderful." Crescent Moon said: "I hope we can get more and better inspiration during this period. The four martial arts guys come out again this time, and the outside world knows that we have prepared a new book for a long time, but we can''t lose! " Vigorously said: "At present, it is very possible to surpass "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", so let''s do our best later." "..." In the remote Xiangjiang, Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge were also slightly surprised. Wolong said: "It''s really unexpected. We all think that he is now in the bottleneck period of creation, but who knows that this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is coming violently." Qingyun said: "Our work will be serialized tomorrow. To be honest, our work rating is estimated to be about the same as that of Luoye Silence and others. It should be no better than his 7.1 points." Sima said: "I don''t think everyone should be too worried and surprised. He is Gu Yong after all. Even if he is in a bottleneck period, it shouldn''t be difficult to write a stunning start." Brother Ni said: "I agree with Brother Sima that it is amazing at the beginning, and it is obviously not difficult for Gu Yong. We should all be able to see that his starting point is too high, and it will be difficult to control in the later stage, I am afraid it will be difficult to continue to be amazing. We have to exceed his rating in the later stage, it shouldn''t be a problem." Wolong said: "There is indeed nothing wrong with saying this. I originally thought that while he is now in a bottleneck period, we can beat him relatively easily. Now it seems that we are too optimistic." Qing Yun said: "I was optimistic before, but now it''s still too late." Although the start of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" surprised a few people, they were not so worried. They were confident that they would complete the counterattack in the later stage. September 16. In this martial arts novel grand prix, the last batch of serialized works in the first phase will all be serialized today. The most anticipated works today are the works of the four masters of Xiangjiang martial arts, including Wolong and Qingyun. Therefore, the Wuxia Bulletin is a must-buy magazine for most people today. After a lot of martial arts fans bought the magazine, they once again entered the world of martial arts. The strengths of Wolong, Qingyun and others are similar to those of Luoye Silent and others, and may be slightly better. Their work this time will naturally not disappoint martial arts fans. For three consecutive days, there are a lot of wonderful martial arts works to watch every day, martial arts fans have never felt so happy. In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again, and the batch of works serialized today appeared on the rating list. Wolong "Love Sword": 6.8 points. Qingyun "Lone Smoke Knight": 6.7 points. Sima "One Sword World": 6.7 points. Ni Ge''s "Dream of Sword": 6.6 points. Although the scores of the works of the rest of the authors are below 6.0, there are several works between 5.5 and 6.0. From this point of view, there are many outstanding works in this batch of works today. So far, after the first issue of the serialization, the ratings of all works have been released. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", with a score of 7.1 points, dominated the list. Wolong''s "Love Sword" also ranked second with a score of 6.8 points. Falling Leaf Silent, Dali Stroke, Qingyun, and Sima followed closely behind with 6.7 points. The next is the 6.6 points of Menisley, Qin Sheng and Ni Ge. Jian Yishen scored 6.5 points, temporarily succumbing to the above. After that, Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, Yun Huasheng, and Gu Yong all scored above 6.0. The scores of the rest of the writers are all below 6.0. Regardless of the low overall score, the ranking of writers is not much different from what you thought before. It''s just that Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" dominates the list, which surprised many people. Those who are not optimistic about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" did not expect that Nima was beaten in the face after the first issue of the series ended. The other is that the scoring ranking of Jian Yishen, which has always been sharp and very high-profile, surprised everyone a little. However, thinking about it again, it seems normal. After all, Jian Yishen is a master of the new generation, and it is reasonable that the predecessors can''t do it. Besides, he is only slightly behind, and no one knows what will happen in the later stage. Star Entertainment is the mainstream media that said before that the expected value of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be between four and a half stars to five stars. Now, after the first scoring list came out, the outside world has been talking about it, saying that Star Entertainment''s vision is really not very good. To this end, Star Entertainment has launched a new analysis report. In the report, Star Entertainment first expressed congratulations to Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". But soon, after a turn of the pen, Star Entertainment once again warned everyone not to expect too much from "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Because, the start of the start of the work is too high, it is difficult to continue to be amazed in the later period, and there is even the possibility of collapse. Therefore, everyone should not expect too much, lest the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. As soon as this report came out, it naturally drew discussions from all walks of life again. Chapter 1058： Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River As soon as this report by Star Entertainment came out, it once again attracted the attention of all walks of life. The martial arts masters such as Jian Yishen, Fallen Leaves Silent, Dali Stroke, Wolong, Sima and other martial arts faintly smiled, thinking, "This Star Entertainment''s vision is quite accurate. I should consult an industry expert." But the martial arts fans do not think Star Entertainment''s vision is accurate. "Star Entertainment is addicted to reports, but it''s no wonder that when this news came out, it attracted the attention of so many people, it was much more popular than other entertainment gossip." "It''s a pity that I don''t look very good. I was slapped last time, but this time I''m here again. In my opinion, I will still get slapped this time." "In my opinion, Star Entertainment doesn''t care about slaps at all. They are entertainment media and they want attention. As long as the attention is high, everything else doesn''t matter." "Follow it, anyway, I don''t agree with its point of view. It is impossible to say that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will collapse in the later stage." "Just, don''t look at who the author is?" "..." For Xing Entertainment''s judgment, martial arts fans disdain for a while. Of course, martial arts fans, headed by the "Sword Family Army", really hope that Star Entertainment''s judgment is correct. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" reached the top at the end of the first serialization, which made them feel a bit shameless. In the past two days, they finally disappeared a bit, but they are not used to it because they are used to being high-profile and arrogant. I just hope that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will show signs of collapse earlier, and then they will come back strongly. ... Gu Yong returned to martial arts, still standing at the top position, which made the writers of romantic novels sighed and happy. I''m sorry that I thought that Gu Yong turned to romance because he couldn''t write better martial arts works. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. What is happy is that Gu Yong is still the top author of martial arts novels, not one of them. So, after he serialized "West Chamber", he shouldn''t stay in the romance tossing about it anymore. The writers of Romance always hope that Gu Yong can leave Romance. As for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in its later stages, will it collapse like some voices outside now say? The authors of a series of romantic novels are determined to support Gu Yong not to collapse. ... So, will "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" show signs of collapse in the future? Now naturally no one knows the answer, don''t look at what Star Entertainment is saying, it''s just speculation. However, although there is no answer now, this question has become one of the most concerned questions from all walks of life. There are even people who have opened the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" on the Internet. It is said that many people are interested in this handicap. To know the answer to this question, naturally, only continue to read "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released on September 19, and everyone is looking forward to this day. ... The time is over, every day at 10 o''clock in the morning, Gu Yong''s Weibo will update three chapters of "West Chamber" on time. With the advancement of the plot, readers who follow "The West Chamber" also like this story more and more. The characters of Cui Yingying, Zhang Sheng, Hongniang, and Mrs. Cui became more and more vivid, and the stories became more and more exciting, which more and more affected everyone''s hearts. In a blink of an eye, the day of September 18th, like the last time, magazines such as "Great Martial Arts" and "Xia Ke" took the lead to usher in the second issue of the special edition. The reading feast for martial arts fans has begun again. The silent "Amidst the Storm" by Fallen Leaf, "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword" by Jian Yishen, and Gu Yong''s "Wild Hero" are still the most anticipated works today. After watching the martial arts fans, they found that according to the content of the second issue, the three works are faintly, and they have become more and more exciting. This makes them very happy, and they naturally hope that the more exciting the work, the better. However, on the official rating list updated in the afternoon, the ratings of the three works have not changed, and they are still the same as the previous issue. It seems that the official does not think that this second issue of serialization can add points to their works. However, it doesn''t matter, it''s only the second issue after all. In addition, the ratings of most of the works serialized today have not changed, only the ratings of a few works have undergone some changes. Some works are rated a little higher than the previous issue, but some works are rated a bit lower than the previous issue. Authors with higher ratings are naturally pleasantly surprised, while authors with lower ratings are very depressed. The score was originally not high, but it is still declining. What is it called? There is no other way but to create the content of the next serialization as best as possible, and strive to increase the score again, at least to ensure that it will not continue to decline. Official communication platform. A group of martial arts fans discussed for a while. After the serialized works today, they slowly brought the topic to the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which will be released tomorrow. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is their most anticipated work, which was the case at the beginning, and it is even more so now. "Tomorrow I can see "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" again. I don''t know if there will be news about Yang Tiexin and Li Ping? And the kid named Yan Lie who saved Bao Xiwei, will he have any identity? I always feel that kid has a problem." "I should know the answer tomorrow. I hope that the second chapter of tomorrow will be even more exciting than the first chapter, so that those who say it is about to collapse will not be arrogant." "I believe it will be more exciting than the first chapter." "..." The martial arts fans are looking forward to it, the martial arts authors have their own minds, and the rest of the people from all walks of life are also paying attention. Will "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" crash? Through tomorrow''s second chapter, perhaps we can barely see a little clue. And the time finally came to the next day, September 19th. Early in the morning, in front of newsstands across the country, there were already a lot of martial arts fans watching. They don''t actually use it so early, because they don''t have to worry about not being able to buy the magazine, but they still come so early. In their words, they can''t wait a long time. The bosses of the newsstand actually came a lot earlier than usual, opened the door, and the day''s business officially began. The martial arts fans who have been waiting for a long time finally got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Same as last time, or go home, or go to the company, or go somewhere else. Of course, people who are also impatient, just stand, sit, or squat around the newsstand and open the magazine directly. ... "The second chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", we are here." A group of martial arts fans said with joy in their hearts, and then turned the magazine to the page of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" serialization. Chapter Two: Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River. "Seven Weirds in the South of the Yangtze River? What do you mean? Seven weird people? Seven strange places? Or what else do you mean?" Such questions flashed in the hearts of martial arts fans. It''s just that they didn''t think too much. They knew that after reading this chapter, they would know the answer, so why bother to think too much? However, after not looking at it for a while, they couldn''t help but yelled, "Fuck!" Because, at the beginning of Chapter 2, the man named Yan Lie who rescued Bao Xiwei revealed his true identity. "Yan Lie" is indeed a fake name. His real name is Wanyan Honglie, and he is actually the Sixth Prince of the Kingdom of Jin. ... Chapter 1059： Who is the protagonist? As soon as Wanyan Honglie''s true identity came out, all martial arts fans could be sure in an instant that Guo and Yang''s family suffered a sudden misfortune, and it must have been this kid''s ghost. I was very angry for a while, and after the anger passed, he secretly frightened, "This Nima has come out even the King King. Is this going to involve the contradiction between Song and Jin? Will this situation be too big? a little?" Martial arts fans who have great confidence in Gu Yong can''t help but secretly have some concerns. Can Gu Yong really manage such a big situation? However, worries fall into worries, and martial arts fans can''t help but continue to look down. Wan Yan Honglie went to buy clothes in the downtown area, and saw an unusually tall and fat yellow BMW walking through the downtown area. He couldn''t help but secretly applaud the other party''s riding skills. However, the rider is a short and fat wretched man, riding on the horse like a big meatball. The man had short hands and short feet, as if he had no neck, and one head was surprisingly big, but he was shrunk between his shoulders. Its strange to say that the horse rushed in the crowd without touching anyone or kicking over anything. I saw it had a light hoof, leaped freely, jumped over the porcelain stalls, and crossed the vegetable load. When there is no room for time, the flashes let pedestrians pass, and the city rushes, which is no different from galloping in the wilderness. When the man turned his head, his face was full of red lees particles, and a rosacea nose was big and round, like a red persimmon sticking to his face. This extremely vivid description made all the martial arts fans applauded. A short and fat wretched man, riding a handsome BMW, sprinting in the busy city, but is no different from galloping in the wilderness. Imagining such a picture is really amazing. Wanyan Honglie saw that this man was so good in riding skills, and decided to hire him to be the equestrian instructor in Yanjing with a lot of money. This made many martial arts fans sigh. Wan Yan Honglie saw a strange person and wanted to hire him for his own use. It is no wonder that the golden guy is so powerful. Wan Yan Honglie hurriedly chased the man on horseback. Seeing that the man had entered a restaurant called "Drunk Xianlou", he seemed to have an appointment to have a drink here, so he wondered first to see what guests the man had invited. Then bye bye. This Zuixianlou is by the South Lake, the lake is light and misty, it is the unique misty and rainy beauty of Jiangnan. The martial arts fans were intoxicated by the beautiful scenery on the lake described in the book. Suddenly there was a fishing boat in the center of the lake, rowing very fast in the direction of Zuixianlou. There were two people in the boat, a woman and a man carrying a load of firewood. The woman and the man went to the restaurant. The woman called the short and fat man "the third brother", and the short and fat man called the two "seven sisters" and "fourth brother". The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a slender figure, big eyes, long eyelashes, and skin like snow. She was a handsome figure in a water village in the south of the Yangtze River. And the man who carried the firewood was twenty-eight or nine years old, he was dressed in blue clothes and had a thick straw rope tied around his waist, and he wore straw sandals. He was awkward and dull. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans have already understood a little, the so-called "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" should be seven extraordinary people in the rivers and lakes. Three people have now appeared, and four more should appear soon. Continue to look down, and sure enough, two people appeared soon. A man is burly and abnormally fat, or two hundred thirty or forty kilograms, to say nothing. He is surrounded by a long apron. He is greasy and has an open breast, revealing a furry chest. The sleeves are rolled high, and the arms are all inches long. Black hair, a sharp knife with a ruler stuck in the belt around his waist, looks like a butcher who kills pigs and sheep. The other person is of five short stature, wearing a little felt hat, white skin, carrying a steelyard in his hand, and a bamboo basket. He seems to be a small trader. The two were called "fifth brother" and "sixth brother" by the woman. "There are five people, and there are two others." The martial arts fans thought in their hearts, becoming more and more excited and looking forward to it. Soon, another person appeared, but a man in ragged clothes, holding a thick iron rod in his right hand. I saw him in his thirties, with a sharp beak and cheeks, his face was gray, his eyes turned white, and he was blind. The five people met this man before, got up together and called him "Big Brother". The boss turned out to be a blind man, which surprised the martial arts fans. There are already six people, and all the martial arts fans figured it out, um, there is still a second child. The second child soon appeared, but he was a poor scholar holding a tattered and dirty oil-paper fan. Seven people are not bad, it seems that this should indeed be the so-called "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River". Seven people with unique skills and extremely vivid images made the martial arts fans extremely excited. Continue to look down, the more martial arts fans watched, the more enjoyable they watched, the more excited they watched. The Seven Devils of Jiangnan gathered in Zuixianlou today. It turned out that they were met by a monk named Jiao Mu. The reason why Monk Jiao Mu met with the Seven Devils of Jiangnan was because of a misunderstanding with Changchun Ziqiu Chuji. ... After watching the second chapter of "The Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" in one breath, all the martial arts fans felt that they had never been so happy, wonderful, and really wonderful! The Jiangnan Seven Monsters competed with Qiu Chuji and fought with each other, each possessing unique skills and powerful martial arts. And Qiu Chuji''s martial arts is extremely deep, even with one enemy seven, he is easy to do, and it is obviously much higher than the martial arts of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters. In addition, martial arts fans are gratified that Guo Xiaotian''s wife, Li Ping, did not die, but was taken by Duan Tiande as a hostage. There will be no life threatening for the time being. But Bao Xiwei was taken by Wanyan Honglie, and he should be safer. Only Yang Tiexin is still alive or dead. What is enough to read such a wonderful chapter? After martial arts fans watched it once, most people watched it from the beginning a second time, and some even watched it three or four times. On the official exchange platform, there are more and more discussions about Chapter 2 "Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River". "It looks good, it''s really great, Gu Yong''s description of the Seven Jiangnan Monsters is really too successful. The images of the seven people are so lifelike, as if they had seen it with their own eyes." "The Jiangnan Seven Devils, starting today, will definitely be famous throughout the martial arts. Gu Yong''s shaping of them is really too successful." "Perhaps it is not just making a name for martial arts. You know, there are many people from all walks of life who are paying attention to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I think the Jiangnan Seven Monsters are likely to be famous in all walks of life." "After finishing talking about the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, I also want to talk about Wanyan Honglie, who caused Guo and Yang''s family to ruin, which is really abhorrent. However, for him, you have to sigh. Look at this paragraph in the book. When Zhu Cong, the second child of the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River, appeared in Zuixianlou, Wanyan Honglie concluded that it was Zhu Cong who had stolen his silver before. The six people are in a group, and they immediately changed their minds, "It seems that these people are all equipped with special skills, if they can be used for their own use, it is a great help. It was a trifling matter to steal my gold and silver, don''t care about it, just look at the movement and talk about it. ''Ugh! With Wan Yan Honglie like this, it is no wonder that Jin Guo has become stronger. " "Wanyan Honglie is indeed very emotional, but he brought Bao Xiwei with him, and he doesn''t know what Bao Xiwei''s fate will be in the future? I hope he can successfully give birth to Xiao Yangkang." "There is also Li Ping, who was taken hostage by the dog official Duan Tiande. Although there is no danger to her life for the time being, it is only temporarily not in danger. I only hope that Qiu Chuji can rescue him as soon as possible. She still has a small Guo Jing in her belly. It." "Before we thought that Yang Kang would be the protagonist, because we thought Li Ping already had something. But now, since Li Ping is all right, she should be able to successfully give birth to the little Guo Jing. Then, who is the protagonist, Yang Kang and Guo Jing?" "Who knows about this? It should be one of them, or the dual protagonist. However, it is unlikely that it should be focused on one person." "Well, just keep watching. I already feel that this work is getting more and more exciting." "That''s not nonsense, this second chapter is so exciting today, and it will definitely be even more exciting in the future." "..." The martial arts fans said that they had forgotten at this time. When they first saw the second chapter, they saw that the king of gold had come out, and they were still a little worried about whether Gu Yong could manage it well. ... Chapter 1060： Widening gap Office of the Jury of the Times Literature Award. After Yang Qiming finished reading the second chapter of "Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River", Wu laughed, and then happily went to Libo''s office. As soon as he entered the office of Li Bo, without waiting for Li Bo to greet him, he said, "Lao Li, have you finished reading Chapter 2 of the "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River"?" Li Bo smiled faintly, he knew that the other party would come, and then said: "This second chapter is indeed very good, in which the description of the Jiangnan Seven Devils, and the misunderstanding fights among the Jiangnan Seven Devils, Jiao Mu Monk, and Qiu Chuji. And so on, they are all classics. However, this second chapter also involves King Wan Yan Honglie, the king of the king, and there are many contradictions between the Song Dynasty and the Kingdom of Jin. This pattern has become larger than the first chapter, and I still believe this. I am worried about the later stage of this work." Yang Qiming seemed to know that Li Bo would say this, and he did not object after hearing it. He still said with a smile: "Let''s not talk about the later period. Now let''s just talk about Chapter 2. You can think that its readability is enhanced on the whole. A lot?" Li Bo did not object and said: "It is true, and it also makes people look forward to the following story even more. Yang Qiming said: "This is enough. As for the back, let''s look at it slowly and don''t worry." After speaking, he smiled and left the office. After Yang Qiming went out, Li Bo picked up "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" again, turned to the serialized page of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and said to himself: "The Seven Devils of Jiangnan, it is really well written!" ... In addition to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Hero", the works serialized today also include works by famous artists such as Dali Stroke, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, and Shang Fu. It''s just that the chapter "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" is too exciting, so many martial arts fans don''t really want to see it for a while, and the rest of the works are gone. Although they knew that they would definitely not be disappointed by their hard strokes and crescent moon, but now they are full of their minds. The various wonderful fragments in the chapter "Seven Monsters of the South" made them feel a little uneasy. , To see the works of those other people. Even if I barely read it, staring at other people''s works, the pictures in my head are still pictures in the "Seven Monsters of the South", which makes people helpless. It seems that there is no need to look at other people''s works in a short time. Martial arts fans don''t want to do this either, because the works of Dali Stroke, Crescent Moon and others are actually quite wonderful. They also want to see it, but they are always calm to watch. "In the next issue, should I watch "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" at the end?" Many martial arts fans are thinking about this issue in their hearts. It was almost noon, martial arts fans were finally able to watch other novels in peace. After reading the works of Dali Stroke, Crescent Moon and others, the martial arts fans are still very satisfied. These works also feel that they are a little more exciting than the first issue. But compared to the chapter "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River", it is quite inferior. At this time, the official rating list is about to be updated again. "I don''t know if the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will increase more than the previous issue?" Many martial arts fans are looking forward to it in their hearts. Some time passed. In the anticipation of countless people, the official rating list has finally been updated again. The eyes of everyone, the first glance to see the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", 7.3 points. Compared with the first period, it is 0.2 points more. Although 0.2 points are not many, the official who can make such a "stingy" give an extra 0.2 points. Everyone feels that this is already worth their cheers. In addition, the scores of works by Daliyi, Wanyue, Qinsheng, Shangbuer, etc., remain the same as in the previous issue. However, for some works whose scores are below 6.0, the scores have changed, or improved a bit, or decreased a bit. However, many martial arts fans are not too concerned about this, as long as the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" increases. "Wow haha! I know that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the strongest. Now the difference with the second place has increased. I believe the difference will continue to increase." "From the perspective of Chapter 2, there is no sign of a crash at all, and it is getting more and more exciting. It is naturally normal for the score to increase." "When all the ratings for the second issue are released tomorrow, I''ll have to see how the media will rate them then?" "..." The martial arts fans cheered, but some people were tickling their teeth with hate at this time. For example, Jian Yishen, his own work score has not changed, but the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is increasing. Doesn''t this make the gap bigger? Sword Yishen was unacceptable, but there seemed to be no way for the time besides the itching of hatred. Wang Yang sighed in his heart and said, "Xiao Tang, don''t worry about it, it''s only Chapter 2. In this chapter, Gu Yong''s description of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters is indeed very successful, plus there are no signs of collapse. Its normal to improve. We dont have to be anxious at all. We didnt expect him to collapse so soon. Lets continue to look back. The collapse will happen sooner or later." Jian Yishen nodded slightly and said, "Editor-in-chief, I understand all this, but I still feel very uncomfortable." Wang Yang said: "You have to overcome this, and you must not let this emotion affect your creation of the work." Kenichi Shinto: "The editor-in-chief can rest assured that it won''t have any impact." Wang Yang nodded, did not say anything, just said in his heart, "We have tried our best to overestimate Gu Yong''s strength, but we still seem to underestimate him. Alas!" ... "As expected of Gu Yong, the character setting of the "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" is indeed quite amazing. Alas!" Luo Ye sighed after speaking silently, not knowing what he was sighing? "The character setting of the "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" is very worthy of reference. I am afraid that many martial arts writers will compete to imitate it in the future," said Dali. "The format of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t look like it''s in a bottleneck period at all!" Mengyue said. "I also don''t feel like I''m in a bottleneck period, but it doesn''t matter whether I''m in a bottleneck period. I want to know now, when will "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" show signs of inadequacy?" Sheng said. "Let''s take a look again, this is only the second chapter after all, it is still the beginning stage, and it does not appear so quickly." Luo Ye said silently. "The gap in ratings has widened. This is not good news. We will try to narrow the gap in the next issue," said Mengyue. "Yes, try to narrow the gap in the next issue," Jensen said. ... Chapter 1061： The most concerned issue After the second issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", its score rose to 7.3 points, which aroused heated discussions from all walks of life. Amidst all kinds of heated discussions, the time came to September 20th. The third batch of magazines of the second phase of the special edition of the Grand Prix was released. The works of Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge and others will once again meet with you. Wolong''s "Love Sword" ranked second only to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the ranking of the previous issue, ranking second alone with a score of 6.8. Will the ratings increase for this period? It has also become one of the focuses of everyone''s attention. After watching the works of a few people, a group of martial arts fans will naturally not be disappointed. Although it is not as amazing as yesterday''s "Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River", it is also enough to make people happy. In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again. What made everyone even more delighted was that the rating of Wolong''s "Love Sword" had risen to expectations, from the previous 6.8 points to the current 6.9 points. Although it only increased by 0.1 points, everyone is very satisfied. As long as there is an increase, although there is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" ahead, everyone still hopes that there are as many wonderful works as possible. In addition, the scores of works by Qingyun, Sima, and Ni have not changed with some regrets. So far, after the end of the second period of serialization, all the works have been scored. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and Wolong''s "Love Sword" are still in the top two, and they are the only two works whose scores have improved in this issue among all the works above 6.0. The ranking of works by Luoye Silent, Dali Stroke, Qingyun, Sword Yishen, Shangbuer, Gu Yong, etc. is the same as the previous issue, and there is no change. The ranking of hundreds of works in the back has changed. ... "The entries in the Martial Arts Fiction Grand Prix have been serialized in two issues so far. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" monopolizes the top spot with a score of 7.3. This is a little unexpected, but it seems to be the case." "Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" dominates the top spot. Is it a flash in the pan, or will it continue to be strong to the end? Let us continue to pay attention." "Gu Yong''s entry "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been serialized in two issues, and its content has been widely acclaimed and has aroused heated discussions from all walks of life." "Sword Yishen, a well-known up-and-coming master before, is ranked slightly behind Gu Yong, Luoye Silent and others. However, Jian Yishen himself expressed that he is confident that he will overtake it next time." "Sword Yishen Interview: My "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" will definitely overtake." "The martial arts who have not shown up for a long time are silent, powerful, Wolong, Qingyun and others are not old. The entries this time are well received." "..." After the second phase of the work rating list was released, various media also carried out relevant reports. Among them, Star Entertainment''s report is also the report that everyone is most concerned about. Everyone has been thinking about how Star Entertainment will report this time? Star Entertainments routine this time is similar to the previous one. First of all, it affirmed that Chapter 2 "The Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River" was very successful, and congratulated Gu Yong at the same time. Next, the pen Feng changed again, becoming more worried about the subsequent chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Star Entertainment believes that the second chapter involves the King of King Wanyan Honglie, making the structure of the work bigger and controlling the overall situation more difficult, which invisibly increases the risk of collapse. In addition, due to the successful description of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, readers'' expectations for this movie have become even higher. This makes the subsequent chapters of this work need to come up with higher quality. Otherwise, it is easy to disappoint readers, even if it is actually exciting enough. In other words, the possibility of disappointing readers in the later period of this work has become greater. Star Entertainments point of view this time has some truth, so this time it did not cause a large-scale complaint. This is true including many martial arts fans. "I rub! Star Entertainment''s opinion this time seems to be a bit reasonable. It doesn''t say that, I haven''t noticed it myself. After reading the second chapter of the "Seven Monsters of Jiangnan", I have been interested in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The work is indeed more anticipated than before. It can also be said that the requirements are higher than before. Gu Yong has no problem, right?" "Indeed, our requirements seem to have become higher. If the following chapters are not exciting enough, I am afraid that it will disappoint many people." "What I am worried about now is whether Gu Yong will feel more pressure after seeing Star Entertainment''s report? This is not a good thing." "I think everyone should think too much now. We have to believe in Gu Yong. Since he can make the Jiangnan Seven Monsters so successful, he will definitely not let us down in the future." "No matter what the follow-up chapters of this work are like? I personally absolutely support Gu Yong. What I am worried about is that some people will say something to belittle Gu Yong when they are disappointed. You have to know, what is on the Internet There are all kinds of people." "That''s true, otherwise there won''t be so many network wars. But it doesn''t matter. If someone comes out to slander Gu Yong, we will stand up and give him back." "That''s right, if someone wants to find something, let''s give him back." "..." A group of martial arts fans faintly worried about Gu Yong, while the rest of the people from all walks of life also discussed the views of Star Entertainment. "I''ll go, according to what I mean, Gu Yong wrote the second chapter so wonderfully, isn''t it a good thing?" "For others, that is an absolute good thing. Even if it is not written very well later, as long as the success of the previous''Seven Monsters of Jiangnan'' can be regarded as a successful work with bright spots. But Gu Yong has some exceptions. He has a special status and belongs to the kind of absolute focus. Everyone is staring at his work. If it is not good, it will be infinitely magnified by some caring people. Therefore, for Gu Yong alone, it is not necessarily a piece. Good thing." "I wipe it! Isn''t this a bit unfair to Gu Yong?" "It can''t be said that it is unfair. He is the first man of martial arts. While enjoying the honor, the risk is also accompanied by it. However, I think Gu Yong should be no problem." "Everyone is staring at Gu Yong. That just proves that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a very good work. I think everyone is looking forward to the follow-up chapters." "Interesting, this martial arts novel grand prix is ??getting more and more interesting." "..." ... Discussions are being discussed everywhere, and the discussion about Gu Yong and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is undoubtedly the most. Is Star Entertainment''s point of view correct? This issue has become the most concerned issue of everyone. Of course, everyone who is concerned about this issue has their own different minds. Different martial arts fans, different martial arts authors, or other people from all walks of life have different minds. ... Today seems to be Qixi Festival, brothers and sisters, are you happy? The countryside is not very happy today because my girlfriend is out of air. Chapter 1062： This plot is too burning Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. In the small pond, Zheng Jie''s baby-like big carp had grown a lot. According to Li Fan''s visual observation, its body length was about 80 cm. Zheng Jie was full of joy, while Li Fan wondered in his heart that in addition to being delicious, the fish fry produced in this space mall seemed to grow quite large. In this way, after a few ponds are in, I am afraid that a lot of big guys will appear. Think about it, it will make those who like fishing more excited. "How many chapters have you written in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Liang Sheng asked while thinking in his heart. "Half, but the structure of the entire book has been completed." Li Fan replied. Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Star Entertainment''s point of view this time is somewhat reasonable. The expectations and requirements of the outside world for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" must be much higher than before. Have you ever thought of this?" Li Fan said: "I haven''t thought of it, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how high their requirements are, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will surprise them again and again." "Oh?" Liang Sheng said: "Is your kid so confident?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Being strong is so confident." Liang Sheng smiled, but quickly said with a serious tone: "Don''t forget about yourself, don''t forget about it, and write this work well. Can martial arts novels seize this opportunity? Basically, it depends on your "Shooting." "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There are many excellent works by others, but I think there is still a big gap with the official requirements of the Times Literature Award. Including the works of Wolong, Luoye Silent, and Sword Yishen." Li Fan nodded and said: "Boss Liang can rest assured, I don''t think there should be too much problem with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." Liang Sheng said: "Well, as long as it becomes more and more exciting, it is indeed very possible. What is the next issue?" "On the 23rd," Li Fan replied, "this is a special situation, and the publication interval is relatively short." ... The outside world has always been hotly debated about the degree of excitement in the later period of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The answer, after the third issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" on the 23rd, may be able to peek at one or two. People from all walks of life are looking forward to it, but before that, on the 22nd, a batch of magazines headed by "Dawuxia" will be released first. Today, it is already the 22nd, and the third issue of Luoye Silent and Jian Yishen''s works will be the first to meet with you. The scores of the two works in the second period have not changed. Then, after the third period today, will the scores of their works change? Will it improve a little bit as they expect? This is the biggest attraction today. And a lot of martial arts fans, after watching the series of the two today, they all feel that they should be able to rise a little bit. When the rating list was updated in the afternoon, the ratings of the two works finally moved up a bit. Falling Leaf''s silent "The Legend of Misty Rain" rose from 6.7 points to the current 6.8 points. And Jian Yishen''s "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" also rose by 0.1 points to the current 6.6 points. Finally started to rise, Luo Ye Silent and Jian Yishen both let out a long sigh of relief after seeing the score. Although it has not risen much now, at least it has started to rise. With this trend, I believe that the rate of increase in the future will become larger and larger. When discussing today''s work more or less, the eyes of all martial arts fans once again shifted to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which will be released tomorrow. Everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Bao Xiwei and Li Ping, who would be rescued by Qiu Chuji first? Will Xiao Guo Jing and Xiao Yang Kang be born tomorrow? After birth, what will be the different fate? Wait for a series of questions. In addition, a group of martial arts authors who have always held a grudge against Gu Yong, headed by their fingertips, are also discussing at this time that the third issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be released tomorrow. "The first two issues, that kid can be said to be very beautiful, the third issue tomorrow, I don''t know if there will be signs of collapse?" "Perhaps not so fast, but it is not completely hopeless. When the time comes, I will see if he will be as beautiful as it is now." "In short, everyone will keep an eye on it tomorrow. As long as there is even the slightest sign of collapse, we will enlarge it infinitely. I really don''t want to keep watching him arrogant." "Of course, we all have such thoughts, and we will naturally stare hard at it." "..." ... In this way, in the eager anticipation of many people, and in the eyes of some malicious people, the time came to September 23, when the third issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. Early in the morning, many people who bought "Laughing Jianghu" appeared in newsstands and bookstores across the country. They really can''t wait any longer. The third chapter of their "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is already waiting for them. Chapter Three: Yellow Sand All the martial arts fans who had opened the magazine suddenly felt a vast and desolate atmosphere, as if they had seen a cloud of yellow sand in front of them. Wasnt the previous chapter still in the picturesque Jiangnan Water Village? Why did it suddenly turn into yellow sand? The minds of the martial arts fans were a little bit puzzled, but soon, they put aside the doubts they had just now, and then became very excited and excited. Because as soon as the third chapter opened, they saw a plot that made them feel about to burn. That was a gambling agreement between Qiu Chuji and the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River, or it was an 18-year agreement. Qiu Chuji went to find Yang Tiexin''s wife Bao Xiwei, while the Jiangnan Seven Devils went to find Guo Xiaotian''s wife Li Ping. Then, after Xiao Guo Jing and Xiao Yang Kang were born, Qiu Chuji taught Yang Kang martial arts, and the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan taught Guo Jing martial arts. Eighteen years later, both Guo Jing and Yang Kang had grown up, and both returned to the Zuixian Building of Jiaxing Mansion in the south of the Yangtze River, allowing Guo Jing and Yang Kang to compete. Whoever wins, his master, Qiu Chuji or the Seven Devils of the South, won this eighteen-year gambling agreement. Such a bet, let alone in martial arts novels, is in all literary works, including reality, it is unheard of, unseen. Moreover, this bet seems to be too interesting and too much to look forward to. All the martial arts fans ignited instantly. "Lying grass! Lying grass! This bet is really burning, and the competition after eighteen years is really exciting." "This plot is really too six. How did Gu Yong come up with it? You deserve to be the first man in martial arts, and only Gu Yong can write such a plot." "What is worth looking forward to is not just the martial arts competition 18 years later, but also the process of searching for Bao Xiwei and Li Ping. Where will they find them? What will happen after they are found? These are all very exciting." "Yes, that''s right, but these answers should be known soon. This third chapter only begins." "The yellow sand is reckless? Lying grass! Isn''t there one party who will find it in the sky full of yellow sand? This Nima is thousands of miles away from the south of the Yangtze River!" "I don''t know, continue to look down, I am very excited now!" "Hey! It''s the same." "..." ... Chapter 1063： The pattern is getting bigger and bigger Qiu Chuji''s eighteen-year appointment with the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River has ignited a lot of martial arts fans. With infinite expectations in their hearts, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down. Duan Tiande knew that someone was chasing him, so he didn''t dare to stay in the south, so he took Li Ping all the way north. The Jiangnan Seven Monsters also tracked northward, but it was just a vast land. It was not easy to find two people. The Jiangnan Seven Monsters never found two of them, but found the route of their actions and followed them all the way. Next, I was all writing about the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River. This made a group of martial arts fans slowly understand one thing, that is, the protagonist of this book, it should be Guo Jing. Duan Tiande took Li Ping all the way to Daxing Mansion, the central capital of Jin Guo, but was later caught by Jin Bing and used as a strong footman to pick up luggage and food for him. In the following dozens of days, I walked in the bitter cold of the vast desert. This confirms the speculation of previous martial arts fans that there is really one person who has traveled from the south of the Yangtze River to the desert land in the north. This person is Li Ping. Of course, the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River also traced them all the way to the land of the desert, but they still did not find Li Ping. Next, Duan Tiande and Li Ping''s team of golden soldiers was defeated and fled everywhere, and Duan Tiande was also missing. After Li Ping fled to one place alone, she gave birth to a baby in her womb. Guo Jing was born in this bitter and cold place. After that, Li Ping took the newly born Guo Jing and struggled to survive in this bitter cold land. After being fortunate to encounter warm and hospitable Mongolian herders, Li Ping set up a thatched hut in the desert and settled down. After a few years in a hurry, Guo Jing was already six years old, and the child was very slow in learning, a little silly. At this time, the Jiangnan Seven Monsters still hadn''t found Li Ping and Guo Jing. A group of martial arts fans saw this place, and they looked down nervously. In the blink of an eye, Guo Jing was already six years old. "Guo Jing is six years old, and the protagonist of this book has been determined to be Guo Jing. It''s just that Xiao Guo Jing seems to be a little stupid. As a protagonist, is this really good?" "So fast, I was still worried about Li Ping just now, and I was very nervous. In the blink of an eye, Guo Jing is already six years old." "The Seven Devils of Jiangnan haven''t found Li Ping and Guo Jing. It''s been six years. Wouldn''t they have already given up and returned to Jiangnan?" "I don''t know. If you really return, you can understand it. They are not close to Li Ping, and they don''t know each other. It is very rare to be able to search for so long. Moreover, the conditions in this northern desert are far more difficult. Its natural for them to go back to the comfort of the Jiangnan water village." "Also, what''s the situation on Qiu Chuji''s side? It hasn''t been introduced yet. Since Guo Jing is already six years old, Yang Kang should be six years old." "Indeed, lets see how the story develops next. The title of the book is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Now that the protagonist Guo Jing is in this desert land, he can indeed shoot the eagles. Could it be that the background of the subsequent story is all in the desert land. ?" "It''s hard to say that when Guo Jing grows up, he may also return to the Central Plains. In short, let''s look back first." The martial arts fans continued to look down while discussing on the official exchange platform. One day, Guo Jing rode a little white horse to herd the sheep. After walking a little far, he witnessed a war between two Mongolian tribes. And the leader of one of the tribes was impressively called Temujin. Temujin? Genghis Khan? A group of martial arts fans saw the three characters "Tie Muzhen", they were really taken aback, and then they said, "Lying grass! Genghis Khan has come out." Of course, the current Temujin is still the leader of a Mongolian tribe, he has not been named Genghis Khan, and now the Kingdom of Jin is more powerful. But this Nima is indeed the future Genghis Khan! Even Genghis Khan has come out. How big is the format of Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? All the martial arts fans just feel that they don''t know what to say except for shouting "666". Next, the killing sound shook the sky in the shadow of the knife, light and spear, and Guo Jing looked excited and scared. Under such a scene, the young Guo Jing was actually in fear and excitement, which made a group of martial arts fans call out that although Guo Jing was young, he was already a general. Later, the Temujin tribe won, and a general of the other tribe named Zhebie fled, and Temujin sent people to pursue it. Zhebie is not his real name, but describes his arrow as a god. Three days later, Guo Jing was playing at home, and suddenly saw one person riding out of the house. It was the general Zhebye who had escaped three days ago. It turned out that Temuzhen had been chasing this person for three days. Guo Jing brought Zhebie some water and food. At this time, the chasing soldiers came again, and Zhebie saw it and hid in a haystack, so that Guo Jing would not say anything. The leader of the pursuers was Tiemuzhens eldest son, Shuchi. When he saw Guo Jing, he asked Guo Jing if he had seen a man riding a dark horse? Guo Jing doesn''t lie, only saying "I don''t tell" instead of saying "I don''t know". Shu Chi was angry and beat Guo Jing with a leather whip until his face was full of whip marks, but Guo Jing still only said "I will not say". This made a lot of martial arts fans sigh. Although Guo Jing is a bit dumb, he is very brave and strong and chivalrous, which is very rare. Finally, Temujin also came. After a fight, Zhebie took refuge in Temujin''s command. And Temujin saw that the young Guo Jing was so brave and unyielding, and liked it very much, so he let Guo Jing''s mother and son move to his army to live. In this way, Li Ping took Guo Jing to live in Temuzhen''s army. Zhe Bie is grateful for Guo Jing''s kindness, and decided to give his own arrow martial arts. All the martial arts fans watched it with enthusiasm until they finished reading this chapter. On the official exchange platform, there have been heated discussions. "I''m going! Guo Jing is going to grow up in Temujin''s army! Could it be that he will follow Temujin in the future?" "Growing up in the Temuzhen army should be for sure. However, I think Guo Jing should still return to the Central Plains in the future." "I think it''s better not to follow Temujin. Because the Mongolian army is going to attack Da Song in the future, my personal feelings are a bit complicated." "That''s right, it''s better to return to the Central Plains. I don''t know if the Jiangnan Seven Monsters have returned to Jiangnan? They still have an 18-year agreement with Qiu Chuji. If they go back, wouldn''t the 18-year agreement be gone?" "Wait until the next issue to watch the later plot development. Now the pattern is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no shortage of Song Dynasty, Jin Kingdom, and Mongolia. I really look forward to the future plot development more and more." "Now even Mongolia and Temujin have appeared. I guess some people will say that this work will collapse in the later stage." "Let them talk, I think that even if this work collapses, it will be very exciting in such a big format. I was a little worried about it before, but now I don''t worry about it anymore." "That is, no matter what, I will support this work. In other words, I like Xiao Guo Jing more and more." "Hey! I like that dumb kid too." "..." A crowd of martial arts fans talked a lot, but the people reading at this time were far more than martial arts fans. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming was also sighing, even Genghis Khan Temujin appeared, Gu Yong really dared to write! ... Chapter 1064： Found another hidden danger After sighing, Yang Qiming came to Libo''s office again. "Lao Li, how does this chapter feel?" Yang Qiming asked. Li Bo nodded and said: "Yes, very good. Even Genghis Khan appeared. Gu Yong did dare to think and write, and he had enough pen ability. Before that, I was worried that he would collapse later, but I read Chapter 3. After that, my worries decreased." Yang Qiming heard Li Bo say this, his face was quite proud, and his previous feeling was indeed correct. I was about to say something, but I heard Li Bo continue to say: "However, I found another problem." "Another question?" Yang Qiming glanced at Li Bo suspiciously, and said, "What is the problem? Lao Li, come and listen." Li Bo said: "This work is a martial arts work, but from the first three chapters, the martial arts elements seem to be less. Apart from the description of Qiu Chuji and the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, there are not many martial arts elements. This third chapter is almost all, about the description of the war between the Mongolian tribes, as well as the conflicts between the Temujin tribe and the envoys of the Golden Kingdom, there are few martial arts elements. Moreover, the protagonist Guo Jing seems to be growing up in Temuzhen''s army. So, what he has come into contact with and learned should mainly be the set of marching battles in the desert, and it seems that there is no martial arts element. Of course, I''m not saying that writing like this is not good. In fact, with Gu Yong''s pen power, writing like this is bound to be very exciting. But this is a martial arts novel after all, and the martial arts element is the most important. Otherwise, it is more like a historical novel. " After listening to Li Bo finished, Yang Qiming nodded, did not refute, but smiled: "I said Lao Li, you will pick a problem. Looking at the first three chapters, this is indeed a problem. However, this is the only thing. The third chapter is only, dont worry, I believe this will be a genuine martial arts novel." Li Bo also smiled and said: "I didn''t mean to pick faults, but our requirements must be strict. You are right. This is only Chapter 3, and I hope to be able to do what you said next." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "Then a few days later, look at the situation in Chapter 4. To be honest, I am looking forward to it. I like this work more and more." Li Bo said again: "To be honest, I also have some expectations. I also like this work a bit now." "Oh, isn''t it?" Yang Qiming laughed, and then went out, feeling very good. After Yang Qiming went out, Li Bo smiled and shook his head. He seemed to be in a good mood. ... Judging from the first three chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", its martial arts elements do seem to be a little bit small, especially from the third chapter and the development trend of the latter part derived from the third chapter. And the people who noticed this were not just Li Bo, but also Wang Yang, the editor-in-chief of the Great Martial Arts Magazine, and martial arts writers Luoye Silent, Wolong, and others, as well as other people who are good at thinking and have a sharp eye. Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said with excitement: "Editor-in-chief, it is true. Throughout the first three chapters, there are not many martial arts elements. If you don''t tell me, I haven''t paid attention yet." Wang Yang smiled and said: "I didn''t pay attention before. It was only after reading this third chapter, almost all of the description of the war between the Mongolian tribes, I suddenly discovered it." Jianyi Shinto: "I hope that Gu Yong didn''t notice it himself. After he unknowingly writes this work more like a historical novel, he wants to focus on the''martial arts'' again. Very blunt and unnatural. Then, this work will naturally be over." Wang Yang nodded and said: "It is true. Moreover, he also pulled in Genghis Khan and Mongolia, and the pattern has become larger, and it will undoubtedly become more difficult to control. Therefore, his work now looks beautiful. Infinite, but in fact, these two hidden dangers are buried, and the car may overturn at any time." "Indeed." Jian Yishen said, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. ... In the communication group of four people: Silent Falling Leaves, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qinsheng. Luo Ye said silently: "When this third chapter comes out, first of all, it is undoubtedly very exciting. But it seems that there is another hidden danger. What do you think?" Vigorously said: "The hidden dangers are indeed hidden dangers, but it is too early to say anything. This is only the third chapter. You must read a few more chapters before you can draw a conclusion." Crescent Moon said: "I really can''t draw a conclusion right now. Let''s see the next chapter. However, Gu Yong, I shouldn''t make such a mistake." Qin Sheng said: "Leave aside the rest. The rating list will be updated this afternoon. I hope this hidden danger can make the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" not continue to rise, so that we can bring the rating closer." "I hope so." Luo Ye silently, vigorously stroked, and Crescent Moon said at the same time. ... Not only the few people from Luoye Silent, in fact, almost all of them are waiting for the update of the rating list in the afternoon. Of course, in addition to the ratings of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", everyone also pays more attention to the ratings of the works of Dali Yi, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, and Shang Bu Er. Fans of martial arts fans are still very happy after seeing the update of a few people''s works today. Although it is not as exciting as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it is already very good. Before, there is only one, and everyone will definitely be very excited. The official score list update did not make everyone wait too long. However, all the martial arts fans were stunned after seeing the latest rating list. The score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not changed, and is still 7.3 points in the previous issue. what''s going on? The third chapter that made people so burning and exciting, even the third chapter that Genghis Khan had summoned, did not increase the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The martial arts fans couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t the scoreboard updated yet?" someone asked. "No, it has indeed been updated. Look at "Blood Wind Chime", which has been greatly improved. It has increased from 6.7 points in the previous issue to 6.8 points now. In addition, the works of Mengyue and Jensen have also increased by 0.1. Minute." The rating list is indeed updated, but why the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not changed? No one doubts whether the system is malfunctioning, and no one suspects that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has suffered injustice. After all, that is the Jury of the Times Literature Award, and the outside world absolutely believes in its fairness and notarization. The only explanation is that the Times Literature Award jury believes that the serialization of this issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not enough to improve its score. But why is this? So "unique" in the eyes of the Jury of the Times Literature Award? The martial arts fans did not understand the situation. ... Recommend a friend''s book "The Flower of the Gods Beyond the Shore", which is also an urban category. The author thinks it is very good. In addition, the author must not tell you that the author of that book is an absolutely beautiful college student. ... Chapter 1065： Believe without reason Fans of martial arts do not understand the situation, and there are many people from other circles who do not understand the situation. Some non-martial arts fans asked on the exchange platform, "When I watched you talk about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the morning, werent you very excited and excited? Its also a very big situation, and its Genghis Khan. Why doesnt the rating change? ?" "Oh! We are also wondering, it stands to reason that at least it should go up a little bit. Maybe the official vision is more unique." A martial arts fan replied. They don''t understand, but some people feel like a mirror in their hearts. For example, Wang Yang and Jian Yishen from Dawuxia Magazine are excited at this time. The rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not risen in this issue, which proves that the Jury of the Times Literature Award has also seen that hidden danger, and also attaches great importance to that hidden danger. The score for this period just remains the same. If the next period is still the case, then the score is estimated to go down. There is nothing more exciting for Wang Yang and Jian Yishen than this, especially Jian Yishen, as if he has seen his "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", surpassing the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", some time ago, " "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" brought him away all the upset. In addition, Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qinsheng were in a good mood. Things were really as they had hoped in the morning. The score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" did not continue to rise as expected. Although they did not regard Gu Yong as an indispensable target like Jian Yi Shen, they were able to win Gu Yong, which was also one of their goals this time. Then, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, and Ni Ge who were far away in Xiangjiang were also very happy at this time. This is also an unexpected surprise. The previously expected "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" crash has not yet appeared, but now it is a new hidden danger, which has an immediate effect. The staging of ratings for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is an excellent opportunity for them to close the gap in ratings. Tomorrow, the works of the four of them will meet with readers again. They believe that after this issue, their works will be rated more or less, which is similar to the ratings of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It''s getting closer. Finally, there are some people who are also very excited at this time. They are those martial arts authors headed by the fingertips, who have always held a grudge against Gu Yong. They were still cursing yesterday that the "Legend of the Condor Heroes" could show signs of collapse in this issue, and they were so magnified infinitely. Today, although "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" showed no signs of collapse, there was a new hidden danger, and it had an immediate effect, which really excited them. "Haha! That''s great. I really want to laugh three times at this time. The kid only knows to pretend to be forceful. He only knows to write the pattern as large as possible. Now it''s fine. Pretending to be a new hidden danger is really great. Up." "I guess his next chapter is about writing that the protagonist Guo Jing is in the army, learning about marching and fighting, a proper historical marching war text. Hey! Wait until the next issue, the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" , It''s time to go down." "More importantly, the possibility of the later collapse of this work is still there, and the possibility has become even greater. In this way, this work is likely to become his failure, not only to make him faceless. , Readers will also be very disappointed." "..." The crowd was really excited, all of them were thinking about whether they should have a good meal to celebrate in the evening? ... On the official communication platform. A group of martial arts fans are actively discussing the reasons why the ratings of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" did not rise in this issue. It''s just that although they have a lively discussion, they haven''t discussed it for a long time. Until the next day, when the last batch of the third issue was released, I still didn''t understand why? In the end, it can only be thought that the eyes of the Jury of the Times Literature Award are too "peculiar." Now that the last batch of magazines was released, martial arts fans stopped discussing it and decided to read today''s magazine first. After all, they are still looking forward to the works of Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge and others. After reading these works, the martial arts fans are still very happy, and the content of the discussion is temporarily concentrated on these works. In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again. What excites Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, and Ni Ge is that their work scores have indeed improved. Although the improvement is still small, it is enough to make people excited. At this point, the third period is over, and the ratings of all works have been settled. Although the score of Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not risen in this period, it still dominates the list with 7.3 points. This is followed by Wolong''s "Love Sword", with a score of 7.0. Falling Leaf Silent, Dali Stroke, Qingyun, and Sima followed closely behind with 6.8 points. Next comes the 6.7 points of Menisley, Qin Sheng and Ni Ge. The next is Kenichigami''s 6.6 points. Then there were Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, Yun Huasheng, and Gu Yong who scored above 6.0. The rest are all below 6.0, but the ranking of each work has changed compared with the previous issue. ... The scores of all the works have been settled, and the media have begun to move around again, and it is another round of summary reports on the third period. The relevant reports of Star Entertainment have finally been solved, which has plagued martial arts fans and a large number of non-martial arts fans for a long time. Why didnt the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" improve? The Star Entertainment report gave the answer after analyzing a large piece of eloquent analysis. That is, from the current point of view, this work has too few martial arts elements, and after the third chapter, it also indicates that the protagonist Guo Jing will live and grow in Temujin''s army, and there will still be few martial arts elements. This is the reason. A crowd of martial arts fans and a large number of non-martial arts fans finally realized it. "I went, it turned out to be like this, but, in this way, it does not seem to have many martial arts elements." "The first two chapters are okay, mainly because the third chapter is a little bit less. However, even so, it is also very exciting!" "Wonderful is wonderful, but it''s a martial arts novel after all. The martial arts element should be the most important. This is what the official means." "Cut! What a big thing I thought, there are few martial arts elements, it''s just for now. I believe this will be an authentic martial arts novel." "That is, this is the work of the first person in a martial arts novel. How could it be possible to have fewer martial arts elements? Don''t worry, there will definitely be more martial arts elements." "Of course, this is Gu Yong''s work, why are we worried?" "..." After knowing the reason, the martial arts fans were relieved. Will Gu Yong''s martial arts works lack martial arts elements? Isn''t that a bullshit. When there are more martial arts elements later, the official score will definitely go up. Don''t ask martial arts fans, why are you so sure? They just believe in Gu Yong, without reason. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan smiled faintly, shook his head, and said to himself: "This may be one of the drawbacks of serialized works." ... Chapter 1066： Are martial arts elements still scarce? Today is Saturday, school is off, Su Qing came to Sansheng Village early in the morning, and was walking with Li Fan in the village at this time. She listened to Li Fans self-talk, smiled sweetly, and said: I have seen so many martial arts fans on the Internet, and they are very confident in you. At present, this kind of remarks lacking martial arts elements should not be too much. Its the right influence." Li Fan also smiled and said, "It will not have any effect, but it will make some people happy for a few days. After a few days, all this will disappear." Su Qing gave an "um" and then said: "My grandfather and grandfather, let you write this work well, they all like it. If you don''t write it well, hum!" "Oh? Really?" Li Fan said, "What if I didn''t write it?" Su Qing''s face blushed slightly, and she said, "If I don''t tell you, the consequences will be serious anyway." Li Fan smiled and said, "If you don''t tell me, I know. Isn''t it just not letting you marry me. The two old men are just a threat." Su Qing snorted and said, "What''s the matter with this little method? This little method is the most effective." Li Fan said, "Well, it is indeed very effective. However, can I understand that if this work satisfies the two old men, you must marry me?" "Cut! It''s beautiful!" Su Qing rolled her eyes. Li Fan laughed and said: "Aunt Zhang Xia just called and said, let''s go to dinner at night, let''s go over." Su Qing gave an "um" and said, "Where is Linlin that girl? I didn''t seem to see her much today." Li Fan said, "Who knows where that girl went." As the two talked, they moved towards Zheng Jie''s fate. ... In the next few days, Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has always been one of the focuses of attention from all walks of life. Since Star Entertainment unveiled the reason why the ratings did not rise after the third issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", everyone has all focused on the martial arts elements in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Although everyone''s mind is different, there is no doubt that the martial arts element in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has become the focus of the focus, and it has also become the biggest highlight of the next issue. The next issue is September 27th, so you dont need to wait long. On September 26, as in the previous three issues, the first batch of magazines headed by "Dawuxia" was released first. The works of Luoye Silent, Jianyishen, Gu Yong and others are the first to meet with you. In the afternoon, when the official rating list was updated again, everyone was most concerned about the changes in the ratings of the three people. The silent "Amidst the Rain" continued to rise, from 6.8 points in the previous issue to 6.9 points in this issue. Jian Yishen''s "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" directly rose from 6.6 points in the previous issue to 6.8 points, which seems to have a trend of faster growth. In addition, Gu Yong''s "Crazy Heroes" also reached 6.3 points, also showing an upward trend in ratings. The three people''s ratings continue to rise, which proves that their works are becoming more and more exciting. Not only the three authors are excited, but the majority of martial arts fans are also very happy. They naturally hope that the more wonderful works the better. ... The next day, September 27th, a new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released today. The biggest highlight of this issue will be to meet with readers. All people are waiting for this day, including the sword god. He can''t wait to see the content of this issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". So, he went to the newsstand to buy a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" early in the morning. This was the first time he had bought "Laughing Jianghu" so early. The reason why he can''t wait is because he wants to make sure earlier that there are still not many martial arts elements in this issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". In this case, the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in this issue should drop a bit. And his work has risen to 6.8 points yesterday. This increase and decrease will reduce the grading gap between the two works a lot. Jian Yishen looked forward to it very much. After he bought "Laughing Jianghu", he opened the magazine on the spot, and was going to read it for a while before going to the Dawuxia Magazine. The chapter name of the fourth chapter is "Black Wind Shuangsha", Jian Yishen didn''t care, just skipped over and started to read the text. After watching it for a while, Jian Yishen let out a long sigh of relief, and then there was a burst of excitement. At the beginning of this fourth chapter, it was still talking about Temujin''s army. Moreover, the protagonist Guo Jing dragged Lei with his younger son, Temuzhen, and formed An Da. Guo Jing will live and grow in the military, which seems to be a certain thing. Gu Yong doesn''t seem to think that there are few problems with martial arts elements, and he still goes his own way. That''s right, people are the first martial arts man, so naturally they can write whatever they want. Jian Yishen thought about it with excitement, and then when he saw Guo Jing, Tuolai, and Dushi having conflicts together, he closed the magazine, and he had to go to the Great Martial Arts Magazine. Its not too late to read the rest of the content after the Dawuxia Magazine. Just as Jian Yishen closed the magazine contentedly and headed to the Great Martial Arts Magazine, the majority of martial arts fans also saw Guo Jing, Tow Lei, Du Shi, and a few little guys in this position of conflict. It''s just that they didn''t stop, but continued to look back. There is still no martial arts element in the long content, and they are not disappointed. Because they believe that martial arts elements will definitely appear. Sure enough, the martial arts fans soon cheered, because the Jiangnan Seven Monsters appeared again. It turned out that the Jiangnan Seven Devils did not return to Jiangnan, but had been looking for Li Ping mother and son in this extremely panic desert. It has been uninterrupted for several years. Moreover, the Qiguai decided that even if they had not found Li Ping''s mother and son, they would have to wait for eighteen years. For a bet, for a pair of unknown mother and son, the Jiangnan Seven Monsters can do this, and they can''t help but make a group of martial arts fans secretly moved, and they admire the chivalrous hearts of several people very much. But now, what makes martial arts fans excited and excited is that the Seven Devils of Jiangnan finally found Guo Jing. When the Seven Monsters confirmed that the child was Guo Jingzhi, everyone''s ecstasy was clearly felt by the martial arts fans through the paper. However, Guo Jing was a little dumb, and his martial arts aptitude seemed relatively dull, which made the Jiangnan Seven Devils very disappointed. However, the Jiangnan Seven Monsters still decided to teach Guo Jing martial arts well. They asked Guo Jing to find them on a barren mountain alone in the middle of the night. This naturally has the meaning of studying Guo Jing''s courage. The seven monsters want to take a look, can Xiao Guo Jing dare to go to the barren mountain alone in the middle of the night? A group of martial arts fans were very excited to see this place, not only because the Jiangnan Seven Monsters finally found Guo Jing, but also because the Jiangnan Seven Monsters were the characters of the Jianghu. With the Seven Monsters in the South, are there still few martial arts elements? ... Chapter 1067： Nine Yin White Bone Claw The Jiangnan Seven Monsters reappeared, and the martial arts fans were very excited. The official communication platform also became a lot of lively in an instant. "Haha! The Seven Devils of Jiangnan finally found Guo Jing. In this way, the appointment of the Drunken Immortal Tower 18 years later can still be deceived!" "Guo Jing, this kid seems to be rather dull, not good material for martial arts, probably not Yang Kang''s opponent." "This is not necessarily true. Guo Jing is the protagonist after all. Besides, Yang Kang might be a girl." "So, the Jiangnan Seven Monsters are Guo Jing''s master. I don''t know if Xiao Guo Jing dare to go to the barren mountain to find the Seven Monsters in the middle of the night?" "That''s sure to dare to go. Although Xiao Guo Jing is dumb, but he is very courageous." "What I am most excited about is that now that the Jiangnan Seven Monsters reappear, the martial arts element must be indispensable. Hey! Those with ulterior motives will probably be disappointed." "Everyone quickly look down, I''ll go, I seem to feel that something serious is about to happen." "Lying grass! What''s the big deal? A good thing or a bad thing? Forget it, let me see for myself." "..." Hearing that a major event was about to happen, all the martial arts fans turned their attention back to the magazine without any care to continue the discussion. It didn''t take long to watch, everyone was shocked, "Lying on the grass! Something is going to happen." In the middle of the night, the Jiangnan Seven Devils were waiting for Xiao Guo Jing on the barren mountain. However, the Jiangnan Seven Devils had discovered a very scary thing before Xiao Guo Jing had come. On this barren mountain, there are piles of very neatly arranged skulls. There are nine skulls in each pile, divided into three layers, five in the lower layer, three in the middle layer, and one in the upper layer. What''s more terrifying is that on the top of the skull of each skull, there is a hole that can just accommodate five fingers, just like a human being inserted with a finger. Human fingers can penetrate human skulls, and many martial arts fans are frightened. Fortunately, this is a martial arts novel, not a ghost novel. Otherwise, all martial arts fans will think that this is the work of ghosts. Of course, even if this is not a ghost novel, it is already scary enough. Inserting fingers into the skull, just thinking about these pictures makes people shudder. But, is there really someone who is so strong in martial arts and acts so cruel? Fans of martial arts can''t believe it, nor can the six of the seven ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. However, the boss Ke Zhenya told them that there are such people in the world, and there are still two people. They are a couple called "Black Wind Shuangsha" by the people of the rivers and lakes. The male body is Chen Xuanfeng and the female body Mei is super wind. And the martial arts they practiced by inserting their fingers into the skull is called "Nine Yin White Bone Claws." In addition, the two also have a martial arts called "heart-destructing palm", which is also very cruel. The two were originally apprentices of the owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea, but for some unknown reason, they were expelled from Peach Blossom Island. The two martial arts are powerful and cruel by nature. They set off a **** storm on the rivers and lakes, and everyone talks about it. They call them "black wind and double evil." Later, the Black Wind Shuangsha finally aroused public outrage in the arena and suffered collective siege by many people in the arena. Ke Zhen''s evil elder brother Ke Quxie also participated in the siege, but unfortunately died at the hands of the black wind and two evil spirits. After that time, Heifeng Shuangsha never appeared on the rivers and lakes, and everyone thought they were dead. But they never thought that they did not die, but hid in this extremely deserted land and continued to practice martial arts. They were accidentally discovered by the Seven Devils of Jiangnan tonight. Ke Zhenye finished introducing the origins of the two, and the other six monsters were shocked. The martial arts fans were stunned for a while, the amount of information in this was too large, they needed to digest it. Nine Nine Yin White Bone Claws? Destroy the palm? This is martial arts? This martial arts name is very vicious and vicious, but is this martial arts name very domineering? Especially Jiuyin White Bone Claw, when a group of martial arts fans saw this name, although they knew that it was an extremely cruel martial art, they still couldn''t help being excited and excited. This name was too domineering. They have read martial arts novels for so many years. The name "Nine Yin White Bone Claws" simply kills all martial arts, including those in Gu Yong''s previous works. "Lying on the grass! Seeing''Nine Yin White Bone Claws'', I knelt directly. I really admire Gu Yong''s naming skills." "This black wind double evil makes the Jiangnan Seven Devils so jealous, and I am afraid that their martial arts will still be superior to that Qiu Chuji." "That must be above Qiu Chuji. In addition, have you noticed that, as mentioned in the article, this Black Wind Shuangsha was originally a disciple of the island owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea, but he did not know why he was expelled from Peach Blossom. island?" "I''ve noticed. In this way, this Black Wind Shuangsha should be regarded as an abandoned disciple of Peach Blossom Island. Even the abandoned disciples are so powerful, so how good is their master, the master of Taohua Island?" "At least it has to be better than Black Wind Shuangsha. Also, the name Peach Blossom Island is very poetic, and it makes people very yearning when they hear it." "Indeed, I don''t know what kind of character the island owner of Peach Blossom Island is? Gu Yong just mentioned such a sentence here, and I don''t want to introduce more, it provokes people''s hearts!" "That''s right, Gu Yong''s relationship is abhorrent, even if you introduce a few more words." "..." The owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea only mentioned one sentence in this chapter. He was the master of the Black Wind and Shuangsha. Besides, he didn''t introduce anything, even his name. However, the character of the island owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea has been deeply imprinted in the minds of every martial arts fan. After a long period of excitement, the martial arts fans continued to look back. Heifeng Shuangsha is evil in Kezhen and has a hatred of killing his brother, so although the Jiangnan Seven Monsters are very jealous, they did not choose to leave immediately. Instead, they waited here to fight the Heifeng Shuangsha. The decision of the Jiangnan Qiguai immediately made many martial arts fans nervous, "My Jiangnan Qiye, since you are not sure, then withdraw, and find a chance to avenge you later. If you hang up here, After that, who will teach Xiao Guo Jing''s martial arts? Well, no, lying grass! The Jiangnan Seven Monsters asked Xiao Guo Jing to come here at midnight to find them. This Nima is a place where the black wind and the two evil spirits are haunted. If Xiao Guo Jing is here , It just happened that Black Wind Shuangsha was practicing here, how **** should Nima be?" Thinking of this, the martial arts fans became even more nervous. Uneasy in his heart, he looked down cautiously. Not long after, Tie Shimei Chaofeng came, and she caught a person as a target for her practice. Using a living person as a target for practice, this Mei Chaofeng was really cruel, and the martial arts fans shuddered. In my heart, I only hope that the Jiangnan Seven Devils can kill Mei Chaofeng, so that they can avenge Ke Zhen''s evil elder brother, and they can also help the rivers and lakes. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people are going to suffer torture and die. "Now only Mei Chaofeng is here, and the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River will fight one out of seven. There should still be some chance of winning." A group of martial arts fans thought in their hearts. This battle was dim and dim, and the martial arts fans were dazzled and nervous. In the end, under the tactics of the Jiangnan Seven Devils, Mei Chaofeng''s eyes were injured by Ke Zhen''s evil poison, and his eyes became blind. Before the martial arts fans could breathe a sigh of relief, the bronze corpse Chen Xuanfeng rushed over. What''s more terrible is that Xiao Guo Jing also came here at this time, and was caught by Chen Xuanfeng and held it in his hand. The hearts of the martial arts fans mentioned their throats, and they were much more nervous than before. Now, it is much more dangerous than before. Many of the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River have been injured. Among them, the fifth Zhang Asheng was injured very seriously. Seeing that the Seven Devils of Jiangnan were about to lose, the battle came to an abrupt end. It turned out that Chen Xuanfeng once again held Xiao Guo Jing in his hands, and he was completely defenseless. Little Guo Jing was scared and pierced Chen Xuanfeng''s lower abdomen with the dagger he carried with him. Unexpectedly, it is reasonable. In the end, Chen Xuanfeng died, and Mei Chaofeng, whose eyes were blind, fled with Chen Xuanfeng''s body. As for the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, the fifth oldest Zhang Asheng also died from his injuries. From then on, there were only six Jiangnan monsters left. The death of the old fifth made many martial arts fans regret, sad, and embarrassed. And this thrilling fight, as well as the appearance of the Black Wind Shuangsha, made the martial arts fans excited. ... Chapter 1068： Hold up a piece of sky Chapter 4 "Black Wind Shuangsha" is over, but the mood of the martial arts fans has not been calm for a long time. Because, starting from this chapter, they have a faint feeling that this work is probably much more exciting than they had previously expected. The seven monsters of the south of the Yangtze River, the black wind and the two evil spirits, the bone claws of the nine Yin and the mysterious East China Sea Peach Blossom Island owner, seem to be just the tip of the iceberg in a picture of the magnificent rivers and lakes. Martial arts fans dont know how they feel, right? However, even if this feeling is aside, this fourth chapter is extremely extraordinary. In addition to being extremely exciting, it also caused a lot of suspense for the following article. Mei Chaofeng took Chen Xuanfeng''s corpse to flee, but her eyes were already blind. Can she still survive? If so, will you continue to practice Jiuyin White Bone Claws? Will she appear later? Xiao Guo Jing killed Chen Xuanfeng, will she come back for revenge? Guo Jing''s poor aptitude, he followed the six Jiangnan monsters to learn martial arts, to what extent can he practice? What will happen to the appointment in the Drunken Fairy Tower ten years later? Waiting for a series of suspense, so that a lot of martial arts fans can not stop. After reading Chapter 4 twice or three times, a group of martial arts fans rushed to the official communication platform to share their excitement and excitement. "Haha! Reading today''s fourth chapter, I suddenly felt that this work is more exciting than we had previously expected. I am really looking forward to it." "Indeed, rivers and lakes, rivers and lakes, I feel that we can see a wonderful river and lake this time." "I don''t know if the owner of the Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea will play? I always feel that this person should be a very powerful person." "It should be, otherwise Gu Yong would not have specifically mentioned such a sentence in this chapter." "Before so many people said that there were not many martial arts elements. Now, what do I think they will say?" "This time, the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be able to rise? If it doesn''t rise again, I really have to doubt the eyes of the official jury. "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen walked into the magazine and felt very happy. He wanted to go to his creative room immediately and read the rest of Chapter 4 of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After thinking about it, he decided to go to the editor first. A trip to Wang Yang''s office. Coming to the door of Wang Yang''s office, Jian Yishen knocked on the door, and Wang Yang''s low voice came from inside, "Please come in!" Pushing the door in, Jian Yishen saw that Wang Yang was reading a magazine, which seemed to be "Laughing Jianghu". However, Wang Yang frowned, as if he was worried about what happened. Jian Yishen was a little strange, and said in his heart: "Why does the editor-in-chief have such an expression?" However, he didn''t think much, but smiled and said, "Editor in chief, what do you see is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Wang Yang nodded, Jian Yishen''s heart became more and more strange, since he was watching "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", he should be happy. Afterwards, he asked inexplicably: "Why is the editor so frowning?" Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen, sighed lightly, and said, "Xiao Tang, have you read this fourth chapter today?" Jian Yishen nodded and said: "After reading a part, it is similar to what we expected before, and Gu Yong is still going his own way." Wang Yang said: "Xiao Tang, you can go and finish the fourth chapter first." Jian Yishen was taken aback, suddenly had a bad feeling, and the good mood before disappeared instantly. "Okay, I''ll take a look first." After speaking, Jian Yishen returned to his creative room, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. The editor-in-chief looked like he was frowning, and asked himself to read it first before speaking. Could it be that there is a plot behind Some kind of reversal? Jian Yishen opened the magazine and continued to look back. He saw the Seven Devils of Jiangnan appear again, the black wind and the two evil spirits, the Jiuyin white bone claws, and the peach blossom island owner in the East China Sea who had a glimpse... Jian Yishen''s hands trembled slightly, and then he slammed it on the desk fiercely. His eyes were full of unwillingness. He was only in a good mood for a few days, and now he was beaten back to his original form. No, to be precise, it was not back to the prototype, but fell to the bottom. He is a genius martial arts writer, and he can naturally pass this chapter and have a foreboding that this work is extraordinary. This extraordinary, made him suddenly feel a sense of powerlessness, which he had never had before. Sword Yishen was not reconciled, very reconciled. How could his carefully prepared work "The Prodigal Son Washing the Sword" can not be compared to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Gu Yong is someone he must defeat, the title of the number one martial arts man, he must get. And this time, it is the best opportunity. Sword Yishen will never allow "The Prodigal Son to Wash the Sword", and lose to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", never allow it! Jian Yishen clenched his fists, his eyes became crazy and hot. Outside the door, Wang Yang didn''t know when he had already stood there. He looked at the sword one **** at this time, and he sighed in his heart. He knew that the mentality of the sword one **** at this time had already been slightly enchanted. If you can''t correct it in time, let alone surpass Gu Yong, a genius martial arts writer, I am afraid that it will be lost to everyone. Wang Yang pushed the door into the room, snorted softly, "Xiao Tang." Jian Yishen, a spirited spirit, looked at Wang Yang who opened the door, the heat in his eyes gradually faded, and said, "Editor-in-chief, you are here." Wang Yang nodded, sat down on the opposite sofa, and said, "Xiao Tang, after reading Chapter 4, how do you evaluate this work?" Kenichi Shinto: "I am afraid this work is much more exciting than we thought before. However, the editor, this is only four chapters after all, and it is still too early to draw conclusions. My "Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" still has a chance. Go beyond it." Wang Yang said: "In theory, there is indeed a chance to surpass. But Xiao Tang, our accomplishments in the field of martial arts novels are not low. We should trust our own vision and judgment. Your "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" is almost gone. The possibility of transcendence. In fact, you know this yourself, but you are not reconciled or willing to admit it." Jian Yishen heard this and was about to say something, but was stopped by Wang Yang''s gesture. He only heard Wang Yang continue to say, "Xiao Tang, I know what you are going to say, you should listen to me first. I hope just like you. You''ve already understood that if you can defeat Gu Yong. Since Gu Yongs debut, after rejecting the invitation of our great martial arts, I very much hope that someone can defeat Gu Yong, who used to be Silent, but now its you. This has not changed. However, since I just watched the chapter "Black Wind Shuangsha", I suddenly felt that perhaps, we shouldn''t be so persistent to defeat Gu Yong. " Jian Yishen frowned slightly and said, "Editor-in-chief, if we can''t defeat Gu Yong. Then, our magazine, as well as our martial arts authors, will always live in the shadow of Gu Yong. He has covered us. The sky above your head. As long as he is there, the martial arts fans are looking forward to and paying attention to him most. Only if I defeat him can I truly stand out." Wang Yang shook his head and said, "Xiao Tang, maybe we should look at the problem from a different angle. It is not so much Gu Yong concealed it, and the sky above us, it is better to say that Gu Yong has supported us and the whole martial arts. . Before Gu Yong made his debut, we all knew very well what martial arts looked like. What now? It can be said that it is an earth-shaking change that has even attracted the attention of the Times Literature Award. All these changes are because Gu Yong has propped up a new sky for the entire martial arts. All martial arts newspapers, magazines, and martial arts authors are beneficiaries. Xiao Tang, it can be said that you are now called a new master of martial arts by the outside world, and even the first person of new martial arts, this is also because Gu Yong has propped up a sky on it. Therefore, we should not be so obsessed with defeating Gu Yong. Of course, you can still defeat Gu Yong as your goal, which is very good, and I also very much agree. And, I also hope you can do it. However, the mentality must be changed. You should regard Gu Yong as the predecessor you want to surpass, with a heart of awe, instead of treating him as your enemy. In this way, you may really have the day to surpass him. But if you still gritted your teeth at him, treat him as an enemy, always thinking of defeating him and surpassing him. Then, you can never surpass him. Xiao Tang, the same goal, there is a mentality that may be achieved, and a mentality that will never be achieved. Which one would you choose? You are a talented martial arts writer, and I hope you can make the right choice. Of course, I know that it is very difficult for you to make changes for a while. This is not anxious. You can slowly adjust your mentality, but you must change. Think about it. " Wang Yang said so much in one breath, and sighed again after he finished speaking, but Jian Yishen remained silent for a long time. ... Chapter 1069： Peach Blossom Island Owner Jian Yishen remained silent for a long time, and Wang Yang did not continue to speak, but got up and left the creative room. He has already said everything that should be said, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it any more. After all, Jian Yi Shen''s mentality changes, and he can only rely on himself in the end. "I hope he can make the right choice, even if it is very difficult." Wang Yang said in his heart. Jian Yishen is indeed a genius martial arts writer, and his talent may be higher than that of Silent Fallen Leaves. Their great martial arts magazines also cultivated them wholeheartedly. Wang Yang never hoped that the sword **** would become obliterated by everyone. However, there is only so much he can do at present. As for Gu Yong, perhaps he has really surpassed the level of genius. Wang Yang gave a wry smile and went back to his office, feeling a little lost, and picked up the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine from the office again. ... Wang Yang was a little confused, and the four of them, silently falling leaves, strong strokes, crescent moon, and piano player, also sighed a little bit disoriented. If they had some confidence in surpassing Gu Yong this time, then now, they only have a sense of powerlessness. Gu Yong, they may never be able to surpass. Luo Ye sighed silently: "It''s just a chapter, it''s like having the power to turn things around. The power of Gu Yong may really surpass you and me." Vigorously said: "In the last chapter, we still felt that hope was not small, but now we feel that there is a gap in the middle. Maybe we shouldn''t have the purpose of surpassing Gu Yong." Crescent Moon said: "As soon as this chapter comes out, it does give people a sense of powerlessness. However, I don''t think we need to give up. After all, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has only four chapters serialized. What will happen later, now No one knows, its too early to draw conclusions." Qin Sheng said: "I agree with Brother Mengyue. Now is not the time to give up. We have the goal of surpassing Gu Yong. This is not wrong. As long as we put our mentality in place, this will be a great motivation. . In short, let''s continue to do our best." The two of Luoye silently and vigorously agreed with this, and it is indeed not yet time to draw a conclusion. So, go ahead and go all out, even if you fail in the end, it doesn''t seem to matter. ... At the same time, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun and Ni Ge, who are far away in Xiangjiang, also smiled bitterly and sighed. They wanted to use this opportunity to prove to the outside world that their Xiangjiang martial arts were still ahead of the mainland martial arts. But now, it seems that there is no chance. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is like a mountain blocking them. In fact, since the birth of Gu Yong with a "Yue Nv Sword", it can be said that the mainland martial arts have already walked ahead of the Xiangjiang martial arts. Even at that time, there was only Gu Yong alone. However, the martial arts writers of Xiangjiang, headed by Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, and Ni Ge, are unwilling to admit it, and they are extremely unwilling. They have been working hard, wanting to prove to the outside world that their Xiangjiang martial arts have always been, ahead of the mainland martial arts. They were still quite confident, even if Gu Yong was in the mainland, but now, they suddenly didn''t have much confidence. Of course, they are not completely desperate. Just as Crescent Moon said, it is still too early to draw conclusions, but hope has become relatively slim. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming clenched his fist in excitement and exclaimed: "Okay, okay, a black wind and a double charge, a nine-yin and white bone claw, and a peach blossom island owner. My previous hunch was correct, Gu Yong really. It didn''t disappoint me. Moreover, it seems to be more exciting than I expected before." After recollecting the content of Chapter 4, Yang Qiming was about to get up, and went to Li Bo''s office to find Li Bo. Want to hear how Li Bo would evaluate this Chapter 4? He looked up but saw that Li Bo had come to his office first. Yang Qiming was a little surprised and smiled: "Lao Li, I was going to find you, but you came first. Why? But came for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Li Bo smiled, found a seat and then said: "I don''t want to come over because of it." "Oh?" Yang Qiming said: "So, Lao Li''s evaluation of this fourth chapter is not low!" Li Bo said, "To be precise, this chapter 4 has been greatly changed. My view of this work. The problems I was worried about before will collapse in the later period, no matter if there are not many martial arts elements. Now, I Don''t worry too much, it is indeed a very good martial arts work." Yang Qiming smiled again and said, "It''s really not easy to get such praise from Lao Li." Li Bo waved his hand and said: "Just tell the truth, but if the martial arts novel wants to seize this opportunity, this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" needs to be more exciting." Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li''s requirements are really very strict. However, I think it will make you Lao Li nodded happily." Li Bo smiled and said: "Actually, I believe it now. Peach Blossom Island owner, well, I look forward to this character very much." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "I am also looking forward to it." ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Liang Sheng couldn''t help but rejoiced and said to Li Fan: "This East China Sea Peach Blossom Island Island Master should be the''East Evil'' you mentioned earlier, right?" Li Fan smiled, nodded and said, "Indeed, Pharmacist Dongxiehuang, the owner of Taohua Island." "Yao Master Huang?" Liang Sheng was overjoyed again, and said, "Good name, just listening to this name, this Huang Yaoshi''s ability, I am afraid it is very extraordinary." Li Fan said: "Naturally extraordinary. In terms of martial arts alone, he is indistinguishable from the others. But in many other aspects, Huang Yaoshi can dominate with pride." The more Liang Sheng listened, the happier he was, and he quickly asked, "What are the skills in many aspects? What are the skills? You kid hurry up and talk about it." Li Fan smiled and said, "In the previous chapters, it has actually been mentioned, Mr. Liang will think about it by himself. I''m leaving now, then the second elder, I will see you again." After speaking, Li Fan laughed and left quickly. "This stinky boy." Liang Sheng cursed with a smile, and then thought to himself: "Is it mentioned in the previous chapter? Is there it?" At this time, Zheng Jie next to him couldn''t help but fall into reminiscences. Did you really mention it? Suddenly, the faces of the two old people were happy at the same time, and they said at the same time: "I see." They all thought of Qu San, the owner of the Niujiacun tavern in the first chapter, said, "Of course they are of ordinary aptitude, but the world is full of brilliant people, literary talents and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. , And even medical divination, astrological signs, and the five elements of the strange gates, none of them can''t, and all are fine! It''s just that you can''t see them." They were very impressed by this passage, and they were thinking at the time, who would this person be? Now it seems that it should be the master of Taohua Island, Medicine Master Dongxie Huang. Such characters made Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie fascinated, and they were full of expectations for Huang Yaoshi''s appearance. After a while, Liang Sheng said, "By the way, this song three should be the same as the Black Wind Shuangsha, who is Huang Yaoshi''s apprentice. Similarly, he was also expelled from Taohua Island. What is the reason for this?" Zheng Jie also said: "It should be. As for the reason? Now I don''t know. Alas! Wait for that kid''s update." "That stinky boy," Liang Sheng said with "gnaws". Knowing this, they became more itchy and intolerable for the following story. ... Warm reminder, this book will be exempted on the website at 2 pm on September 2nd. Friends who raise books should not miss the opportunity. For the sake of the authors kindness to inform you, everyones monthly and recommendation tickets should be voted for this book! There are too few recommended votes now! ... Chapter 1070： Yiqi Juechen On the official communication platform. The content related to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has become the main theme of martial arts fans. Now, what everyone is most curious about and looking forward to is how much the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will rise this time? Of course, the people who are very concerned about this are far more than martial arts fans, martial arts writers and other people from all walks of life, a lot of media, etc., are very concerned about the rating of this time "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After finally waiting until the afternoon, the official rating list was finally updated. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": 8.0 points. The martial arts fans were all cheered when they saw the score of 8.0, which was a pleasant surprise. Although they knew that the score would definitely rise this time, they did not expect that the official would be so generous this time that they would directly exceed 8.0 points. In this way, this work has basically been recognized by the government. The true official recognition means that if "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can continue to be exciting, martial arts novels should be very likely to seize this opportunity and successfully qualify for the Times Literature Award. Thinking of this has undoubtedly made the martial arts fans even more excited. On the official communication platform, the interest of martial arts fans is unprecedentedly high. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen looked at the latest score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" with very complicated eyes. What Wang Yang said this morning has kept him silent until now. He knows that Wang Yang''s words make sense, and he also knows that Wang Yang''s words should be right. He wants to surpass Gu Yong, maybe he really needs to change his mentality before it can happen. But since he stepped into the martial arts, he has always regarded Gu Yong as an indispensable enemy, how can his mentality be so easy to change? Jian Yishen sighed for a long time, and he asked himself, can his mentality be changed? Now, he himself doesn''t know the answer, but maybe he will try his best. Wang Yang''s office. "8.0 points, as expected, this should mean that the official has basically truly recognized "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". So, can martial arts novels seize this opportunity? Hope should be placed on this work. Go on." Wang Yang said to himself. He naturally hopes that martial arts novels can seize this opportunity, because it also has great significance and benefits for their magazines. If it was before, and hopes were placed on Gu Yong''s works, his heart would definitely be very complicated, but now, it is not so complicated anymore. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has completely convinced him. Now he really believes that it is Gu Yong who has propped up a piece of sky for the entire martial arts. Of course, Jian Yishen could not defeat Gu Yong in this competition, and he still had some regrets. ... Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, Wolong, Sima, Qing Yun, Ni Ge, and others all had a wry smile at this time. The score of 8.0 is almost a number that makes them desperate. However, they also know that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is indeed eligible for such a rating. Moreover, future ratings may continue to rise. Perhaps, whether martial arts novels can seize this opportunity is all pinned on this work. They had prepared for such a long time for this time to go out of the mountain. They were originally confident to defeat Gu Yong. Now that hope has become extremely slim, their hearts are naturally very regretful, but they are not much unwilling. Because, so far, the serialization of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has convinced them so much. What is so unwilling to lose in such a work? Thinking of this, they suddenly felt a lot of relief in their hearts. "Hey!" There was another wry smile, shaking his head. It turned out that they were always thinking about surpassing Gu Yong, and they had already carried a heavy burden on their hearts. Now that the burden is laid down, they may be able to create works that are more exciting than before, not necessarily. So, now do your best to close the rating gap with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Their goals have changed at this time. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan smiled faintly at the 8.0 score, not surprising at all. Moreover, this is just the starting point. Starting from Chapter 4, the magnificent world of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has already opened the tip of the iceberg. Then, the whole world of rivers and lakes will continue to appear in front of readers, with magnificent waves and dizzying attention. Its score will inevitably rise all the way. ... The next day, the fourth issue of the last batch of magazines was released, and the works of Wolong, Sima and others met with readers again. Since yesterday''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was too exciting, today''s martial arts fans are somewhat disheartened. What they are most looking forward to now is the serialization of the next issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Almost all they think about are the pictures of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There is no future for the works of Wolong and Sima today. Several issues of that kind of enthusiasm. Of course, this is only relative to previous issues. After seeing the works of Wolong and Sima today, the martial arts fans are still very satisfied. After all, these works can be regarded as absolute masterpieces. It''s just that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is too strong, completely concealing their light. ... In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again. Ranked first, naturally, the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is 8.0. Then there is Wolong''s "Love Sword", with a score of 7.0. The score is the same as that of the previous issue. Then, Luoye''s silent "The Legend of A Misty Rain" came to 6.9 points, occupying third place alone. Daliyi, Qingyun, Sima, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, and Ni Ge all scored 6.8 points, followed closely behind. Next is Kenichishen''s 6.7 points. Then there were Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, Yun Huasheng, and Gu Yong who scored above 6.0. So far, after the end of the fourth period, the scores of the works used have been settled. Compared with the previous issue, the rankings and ratings of the top-ranked works have not changed significantly, except for the fact that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has opened a very obvious gap. And at this time, it''s time for a group of media to be eager to try. This time, the focus of all media reports was almost centered on The Legend of the Condor Heroes. "8.0 points! Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Heroes" is already a top performer!" "From 7.3 points directly to 8.0 points, why does the fourth chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "Black Wind Shuangsha", has such a powerful force? This newspaper will explain it in detail for you." "Gu Yong, still the man who stands in martial arts, the most!" "''Black Wind Shuangsha'' and''Nine Yin White Bone Claws'', from then on, they are called martial arts!" "The owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea, just a glimpse, has been deeply imprinted in the minds of readers." "In which chapter will the East China Sea Peach Blossom Island Island Owner officially appear? This newspaper invites all martial arts fans and friends to guess, which is a prize-winning guess. For details, please visit the official website of this newspaper. "Gu Yong is back, and his writing power is better than before. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has only four chapters serialized, and it seems that it has already declared its status as a king." "..." Various reports emerge in an endless stream, and a lot of martial arts fans also enjoy it. ... Chapter 1071： Kill two birds with one stone Martial arts fans are very happy to watch the media reports, especially those that interpret the contents of the book, just like this time there are many media who interpret the fourth chapter of "Black Wind and Shuangsha" in a comprehensive way. In addition, the prize-winning guesses made by the media have also attracted a large number of martial arts fans. The quiz questions are also different, such as "In which chapter will the owner of the Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea appear?", "Is Yang Kang a boy or a girl?", "Drunken Fairy House, who will Guo Jing and Yang Kang win?" some type of. In addition, Star Entertainment also reversed its previous views this time and praised "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", bluntly saying "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be the key to whether this martial arts novel can seize the opportunity. This change made a group of martial arts fans chuckle. This guy seems to have completely forgotten, and was not optimistic about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" before. The entertainment media is really "sleek". Now, the media has received rave reviews of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the previous doubts and disliked voices have basically disappeared. The same is true from all walks of life. As one of the media said, as soon as the fourth chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" came out, it seemed to have established its status as a king. Of course, the voices of doubt and clamor have not completely disappeared, and there are still some voices stubbornly resisting. For example, the group of martial arts authors headed by "Fingertips Are King", they were still in heaven in the last issue, and they were still considering whether to have a big meal to celebrate, but this issue suddenly came. To hell. It took only a few days before and after, but the contrast was so big, which naturally made them unacceptable. Therefore, they continue to clamor on the Internet, saying that Chapter 4 is just a flash in the pan. In the later stage, where it should crash, it will still crash and so on. It''s just that their voices are destined to not be able to set off any storms, and not many people see them at all, and those who see them just chuckle, and they don''t even bother to pay attention. In the next few days, heated discussions about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" continued. Prize-winning guessing activities initiated by many media are also in full swing, with a large number of participants. Everyone is full of expectations for the next issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The more I look forward to it, the more I feel that time is passing slowly. I used to think it was very fast to issue two issues a week, but now it feels very slow. Finally, on September 30, the first issue of the fifth issue was released. This can be regarded as a prelude and prelude to the new issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" tomorrow. Hope that tomorrow, the mood of martial arts fans will be happy. After reading the works of Luoye Silent, Jian Yishen and others, after the content serialized today, everyone is still quite satisfied. However, let Luo Ye Silent, Jian Yishen and other authors, a little depressed and regretful, on the official communication platform, it didnt take long for the martial arts fans to discuss their works, and they changed the topic back to the serialization of "The Condor Heroes" tomorrow. "Biography" above. They have nothing to do except wry smiles and sighs. On the official communication platform. "Finally when the fifth chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was released, it was only a few days, but it felt like a long time later." "I am really looking forward to the fifth chapter of tomorrow. Xiao Guo Jing should start martial arts training, right? I don''t know if I can practice well, which makes people very worried." "I don''t know what is going on with Mei Chaofeng? I will explain it in the next chapter, right?" "..." In the eager anticipation of martial arts fans, it finally came the next day, October 1, when the fifth issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. In the early morning, there were obviously more people waiting for the newsstands to open in front of newsstands across the country than in previous issues. Obviously, more and more people have become impatient. In order to see the content of Chapter 5 earlier, they have already got up early and waited. Chapter 5: Bending the bow and shooting the eagle. Just seeing the chapter name made the hearts of many martial arts fans, "I''ll do it! This must be the protagonist Guo Jing bending the bow and shooting the eagle! Is it that Guo Jing is going to grow up in this chapter? A child cant bend a bow, let alone shoot a eagle." The martial arts fans suddenly became more looking forward to it, and they couldn''t wait to read the text. In order to teach Guo Jing to practice martial arts, the Jiangnan Six Monsters settled down in the desert, and Guo Jing''s aptitude was rather dull, and his progress in martial arts training was very slow. This also made the Jiangnan Six Monsters a little frustrated. Fortunately, Guo Jing had a strong temperament and was able to work hard. If he couldn''t do it once, he would practice ten times and a hundred times. The six monsters really liked his character and personality. The summer grass is green and the winter snow is white. Ten years later, Guo Jing is a sixteen-year-old stout boy. At this time, it was less than two years since the appointment of Zuixianlou. Guo Jing said that he will grow up when he grows up, which makes the martial arts fans feel emotional, suddenly like a dream. Before Guo Jing grew up, he was very happy and looking forward to it. Now, in a blink of an eye, Guo Jing has really grown up, and the martial arts fans suddenly feel a little bit upset, just like their childhood, suddenly gone forever. It was as if they had missed the plot of ten years ago, and they were so disappointed. Of course, this emotion only lasted for a short while, and everyone continued to look down with expectations. Although Guo Jing has grown up, his martial arts aptitude does not seem to have changed, and the progress in martial arts is still very slow. This can''t help but make a lot of martial arts fans faintly worried about the appointment of Zuixianlou two years later, has Guo Jing beat Yang Kang? Because Qiu Chuji sent a disciple to inform the Jiangnan Six Monsters, saying that he had found Yang Kang nine years ago, who was also a boy and had accepted him as a disciple. Qiu Chuji''s disciple is certainly not weak in martial arts. One day later, Guo Jing was practicing martial arts diligently. He was about his age, and Temujin''s daughter Hua Zheng came to him and asked him to watch a good show. It turned out to be the top of a cliff, and a group of black eagles were besieging a pair of white eagles. In terms of individuals, white eagles are far more powerful than black eagles, but there are a large number of black eagles and they know how to use tactics. After that, Temujin, who was watching the battle below, let everyone shoot black sculptures, and those who shot them were rewarded. The master Zhe Bie, who taught Guo Jing archery, wanted Guo Jing to show off his skills and let Guo Jing shoot the eagle. Guo Jing has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years. Although the superior martial arts has not seen the magic, the strength of his arms and the accuracy of eyesight are already extraordinary, and his attainments in archery are already extremely high. This arrow shot two eagles with one arrow, making the remaining black eagles dare not stay and fled in all directions. Guo Jing killed two birds with one stone, and he was very excited to see the martial arts fans cheering. Only then did they know that although Guo Jing was not clever in martial arts, his attainments in archery were already so high. Chapter 1072： Very awesome four sentences Official communication platform. A group of martial arts fans saw Guo Jing kill two birds with one stone, and they couldn''t restrain their excitement and started talking on the platform. "Haha! I didn''t expect Guo Jing to kill two birds with one stone when he was so handsome! Tsk tsk!" "Guo Jing hasn''t practiced martial arts well for the time being, but this archery is enough to be called a **** archer. Compared to his master Zhebye, I''m afraid it''s not much better." "Since Guo Jing can practice archery to this level, it is unreasonable to learn martial arts so slowly. I wonder if his six masters teach each one, and the teaching is too mixed, which makes Guo Jing late. Can''t learn martial arts?" "Who knows, I can only say that it is possible. In short, I hope Guo Jing can make a big step forward in martial arts, and seeing this Drunken Immortal Tower appointment is about to come. Guo Jing in this way is definitely not Yang Kang''s opponent." "Yeah, there is only hope." "..." There was a discussion on the exchange platform, and the martial arts fans with expectations in their hearts continued to look down one after another. Soon, the eyes of the martial arts fans lit up, and they saw a gentle Taoist with a whisk in his hand. In the previous battle between the white eagle and the black eagle, one white eagle died in battle, and the other white eagle died of love. However, they left a pair of young eagles in their nest on the top of the cliff. Among. Guo Jing and Hua Zheng wanted to save the two young eagles, but they couldn''t get to the top of the cliff. At this time, a Taoist flew up and performed a superb effort, climbing to the top of the cliff and saving the two young vultures. The Taoist gave the two young eagles to Guo Jing and Hua Zheng to feed them. The Taoist showed such a superb feat as soon as he appeared on the stage, making a lot of martial arts fans directly call the master. At first they thought that this person was Qiu Chuji, but then the conversation between Taoist and Guo Jing proved that he was not Qiu Chuji. However, this Taoist should have something to do with Qiu Chuji. First of all, they are Taoists, and they are also very strong in martial arts. More importantly, this Taoist also knows about the Jiangnan Seven Monsters and Guo Jing. No one believes that he has nothing to do with Qiu Chuji! However, martial arts fans don''t know what the specific relationship is. However, no matter what the relationship is, martial arts fans are very excited. Because, a new quagmire has appeared on the stage. But what excites martial arts fans is still to come. Seeing Taoist''s extraordinary skill, Guo Jing wants to ask Taoist a way to practice martial arts, so as not to always practice martial arts badly and let the six masters down. The Taoist actually agreed directly, and he asked Guo Jing to go to the top of the cliff to find him at night. Could it be that this Taoist is going to teach Guo Jing martial arts? The martial arts fans were very excited, and only hoped that Guo Jing''s martial arts could advance by leaps and bounds. However, their excitement did not last long, and they became a little depressed again. Because in the evening three days later, with the help of the Taoist, after Guo Jing came to Yading for the first time, the Taoist said that he would not be Guo Jing''s master, Guo Jing was not his disciple, and he would not teach Guo Jing''s martial arts. Do not teach martial arts? That''s messy! A group of martial arts fans were depressed and complained endlessly. However, the next sentence of the Taoist made everyone''s eyes bright. The Taoist said that the reason why Guo Jing could not learn martial arts well was not necessarily because he was stupid, but because he did not understand the method and learned it. This sentence excited the hearts of all martial arts fans. "Haha! Well, the Taoist said well, it was originally teaching but not knowing the method, learning but not doing it." "Hey! I was just talking about it. The six Jiangnan monsters teach each other, and the teaching is too mixed. This is exactly teaching but not knowing the method. Wow, haha! My vision is the same as that of the Taoist leader." "Let me just say, Guo Jing can practice archery well, but Daoxue is not good at martial arts! It is true that the six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River did not find a way to teach Guo Jing martial arts." "Since the Taoist Chief has said so, is it possible, what method does the Taoist Chief have to teach Guo Jing? You can have this!" "..." Martial arts fans think so. Sure enough, the Taoist expressed his willingness to teach Guo Jing some methods of breathing, sitting, walking, and sleeping. How to breathe, sit, walk, and sleep? Guo Jing was surprised, and the martial arts fans were equally strange, thinking: "Why do you need to teach these things?" But soon, the minds of the martial arts fans were shocked, because the Taoist said that the method he wanted to teach was naturally not an ordinary method. He asked Guo Jing to memorize four sentences, "Thinking will make you forget your emotions, if your body is weak, you will have luck, your heart will live your spirits if you die, and your yang will fade your yin." Although the meaning of these four sentences is not very clear, they are very powerful and very high-end, are there? Martial arts fans are not calm anymore. "Let me do it! These four sentences feel so awesome. Could it be any profound martial arts secrets?" "Hey! It looks like that, but I don''t quite understand what it means?" "I don''t know if any expert will come out later to explain the meaning of these few sentences? I always feel that these four sentences were not written by Gu Yong at random." "I also don''t think it''s casual writing, because when I read it, I have a very different feeling. Maybe it''s really a martial arts secret book or something. Hey! I really admire Gu Yong more and more." "The martial arts secrets are naturally a joke, but these few words should not be simple." "..." There was a stir in the heart, and a group of martial arts fans temporarily put down the four sentences and continued to look behind them. Guo Jing followed the methods taught by the Taoist to breathe, meditate, and fall asleep, all night and night. When practicing martial arts during the day, Jing Er gradually became more and more vigorous and made great progress in martial arts practice. After half a year, when he went up to the top of the cliff, he gradually no longer needed the help of that person. In addition to the surprise, the martial arts fans felt that the four words were very powerful, and at the same time they were full of gratitude to the Taoist. In this way, another year passed, and Guo Jing''s martial arts progressed more rapidly, and his effort was already very good. Relying on the effort of lightness, Guo Jing also surrendered a horse, and the six monsters could not surrender a sweaty BMW. This made a lot of martial arts fans excited. After reading Chapter 5, martial arts fans are overjoyed. Guo Jing has grown up, and now, there are only a few months away from the appointment with Zuixianlou. Secondly, with the help of the mysterious Taoist, Guo Jing''s martial arts progressed quite quickly, and the match with Yang Kang was already expected. The third is "Thinking of determination leads to forgetfulness, physical weakness leads to qi and luck, death leads to vitality, and prosperity leads to yin elimination." These four powerful words. Of course, there are many places where martial arts fans are overjoyed, such as Guo Jing bending the bow, killing two birds with one arrow, and the hard-earned BMW that finally surrendered. On the official communication platform, there are also some joyful voices. In addition, there are some doubtful voices, who is that mysterious Taoist? Do those four awesome words have any specific meaning? These two questions, martial arts fans are very keen to know the answer. ... Chapter 1073： Fortunately Gu Yong is back Who is that mysterious Taoist? No one knows yet. However, "Thinking of determination leads to forgetfulness, physical weakness leads to qi and luck, death leads to vitality, and prosperity leads to yin disappearance." These four sentences were quickly interpreted. The person who came out to interpret it was unexpectedly Yang Qiming, deputy director of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. On the exclusive page of the Wuxia Novel Grand Prix, Yang Qiming personally posted. "In the fifth chapter today, when a mysterious Taoist taught Guo Jing the ways to breathe, sit, walk, and sleep, he said four sentences,''Thinking will lead to forgetfulness, weak body will lead to qi and luck, and the heart will die. God will live, while yang will fade away.'' After thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help but couldn''t help but share it with everyone. These four sentences are not martial arts secrets, but if they are martial arts secrets, they are not wrong. Because if we can do what these four sentences say, it really has the effect of self-cultivation and longevity. This is a Taoist quotation. Although we are not Taoists, self-cultivation is indispensable. If you think about concentration, you will forget. This means that when you are practicing concentration, if your mind is particularly pure, you can forget the surrounding environment as much as possible without being affected by it, and even your own pain can be forgotten. When the heart is dead, the spirit is alive. It means that there are no likes and dislikes in the heart, but just feeling or introspection can have magical effects. Or when the pain is completely forgotten, it has a complete healing effect. For example, when the arm hurts, forgetting the arm will no longer hurt. It can also be simply said that by calming our hearts and minds, we will be refreshed. Deficiency of the body leads to the movement of qi. This is a natural law, that is, the human body has a perfect system of self-repair and regulation. As long as the body turns into a state of inadequacy, qi naturally generates from nothingness to help the body. When the yang is strong, the yin disappears. It means that when the qi is strong, the yang will be strong, and the yin will disappear without hiding. The overall effect is to dispel the yin and cold, but it is impossible to control by heart, and it is impossible to avoid the yin and cold. solve. In conclusion, before going to bed, if we can be clear and clear in our brains, without a trace of thought, then we lie down on our side, breathe continuously, keep our souls inward, and our spirits will not travel abroad. Over time, we will cultivate our body and prolong our life. Mr. Gu Yong is really a great talent! " Yang Qiming''s interpretation quickly attracted wide attention from people from all walks of life. This is the official of the Times Literature Awards. It is the first time to comment and interpret the works of this martial arts novel competition. Its influence is far beyond those of the media. The martial arts fans were very excited, and the others from all walks of life were also secretly surprised. You know, this is just a martial arts novel, and the Times Literature Award officials actually interpreted it personally. Is the influence of this work already so great? Or just for those four sentences? People from all walks of life don''t know the answer, but no matter what the reason is, this represents the real recognition of the Times Literature Award official, and that is affirmative. In the last issue, everyone was just guessing, but now, it is almost 100% certain. After feeling the emotions, everyone turned their attention to the interpretation of those four sentences. After Yang Qiming''s interpretation, the meaning is very obvious, and the admiration of Gu Yong in everyone''s hearts is like a surging river, endless. "I''ll rub it! This is really amazing. Wouldn''t Gu Yong be a Taoist master?" "Hey! I think it''s very possible, no wonder Gu Yong is so mysterious and low-key. He turned out to be a master of self-cultivation." "I don''t know if it''s a master of Taoism, but Gu Yong himself is definitely not an ordinary talent who can write such four sentences of self-cultivation." "However, these four sentences seem to be clear now, but if you want to do it, it is really too difficult. I think it must be impossible." "I can''t do it either, alas! All mundane things!" "Although I can''t do it, it doesn''t affect my yearning for that state." "That''s not nonsense, we all yearn for it." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. The outside world is constantly discussing Yang Qiming''s interpretation, and Yang Qiming himself is also very excited. He really likes those four sentences. Maybe he can''t do the same, but he can try his best and treat it as a pursuit of self-cultivation. "How? Lao Li," Yang Qiming laughed loudly, "Are you not optimistic about this work now?" Li Bo''s eyes flickered, and these four sentences were indeed very amazing. When he first saw it, his mind was shocked, and he also liked this sentence very much. Then he smiled and said: "Gu Yong is indeed a great talent, even bigger than I thought before. My confidence in this work is indeed greater." "Really?" Yang Qiming glanced at Li Bo and continued, "This is enough." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking that even if Jian Yishen had changed his mentality, it was becoming more and more difficult to surpass Gu Yong. At this time, Jian Yishen was still very silent. He, who had been high-profile before, actually didn''t like such silence. But now he felt more and more powerful about Gu Yong, he had to remain silent, and at the same time tried to convince himself that he wanted to change his mentality. ... In addition, the famous martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Great Stroke, Wolong, Sima, etc., at this time, besides shaking their heads and smiling, it is difficult to have other expressions. Every time a chapter is updated, their feeling of powerlessness is aggravated. This feeling is really bad and they don''t like it very much. But it is about to come, so I can only sigh. In the circle of martial arts authors, most martial arts authors feel very happy at this time. They see it from the perspective of an author and the perspective of a reader. But they actually prefer to see this work from the perspective of a pure reader, at least for the first time. Then I watched it the second time, the third time, and more times, from the perspective of the author, while watching and learning. In their hearts, they didn''t mean to compete with Gu Yong, so they were very happy. "Gu Yong is still the Gu Yong. I thought it would be difficult for him to make a breakthrough in a short period of time, but who knows that this return is more desperate than before. Fortunately, I never thought of him as an opponent. Now, this one is so wonderful, I want to appreciate and learn it." "Fortunately Gu Yong is back this time, otherwise, where do we go to see such a wonderful work?" "Whether we can see such a wonderful work is the second thing. I think the most important thing is that Gu Yong''s return will greatly increase the chance that our martial arts novels will be able to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, it will only rely on the silent and vigorous strokes of fallen leaves. , Wolong, Sima, Jian Yishen, they should still not work." "Indeed, you can see from the official website''s rating list. If there is no Gu Yong, this time it is really hopeless. It''s really hanging, fortunately Gu Yong is back." "The martial arts still needs Gu Yong to support it! After all, the sword **** is still a lot worse." "It''s really good-looking, I feel like I''m a regular reader." "..." ... Thailand''s busiest female anchor is brand new and exciting Chapter 1074： May all lovers in the world get married Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. . Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were amazed by the two populations. Zheng Jie said: "That kid has a lot of research on Taoism, and his four sentences are really the same." Liang Sheng said: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, when did that kid do research on Taoism?" Zheng Jie was trying to speak, but he heard a voice coming from afar, "I have not only studied Taoism, but I have also studied Buddhism quite a bit." When the two heard it, they knew that it was Li Fan''s voice. At the same time, they turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound, and they saw Li Fan walking slowly. When Li Fan approached, Liang Sheng said, "You guys just blow it up, and you have some research on Buddhism, let me ask you, the presiding officer of a temple is called the abbot, also called the abbot, what does this abbot mean? " Li Fan laughed and said, "Lao Liang can be regarded as an exam question? This is too simple. The so-called "abbot" means living in the world and maintaining the tradition of the law. Is that true?" Liang Sheng said: "I just asked casually. Just like you said, it''s too simple, and many people know it. Next time I will prepare for it, and then I will examine your kid." Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Liang doesn''t have much research on Buddhism!" Liang Sheng glared and said, "Go! If you don''t study it again, you know better than your kid. I said your kid is not good at writing your "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" at home. Why do you hang around outside all the time?" Li Fan said: ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is naturally written. However, it is necessary to combine work and rest, come out and take a stroll and breathe in the fresh air." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true. Writing a novel really requires a combination of work and rest." ... People from all walks of life are discussing the content of Chapter 5 of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" while waiting for the update of the official rating list. This has become one of their most anticipated and curious things. In the afternoon, the official rating list was finally updated. Yiqi Juechen''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" continued Yiqi Juechen, and the score had reached 8.3, pushing the second place further and further. It has risen by 0.3 points, which is not much different from everyone''s guess. The scores of works by Daliyi, Mengyue, Jensen and others remain the same as the previous issue, with no change. A few people have some regrets, but they can accept it. Although they have not risen, at least they have not fallen. By this time, the topics discussed on the official communication platform had gradually shifted from those four awesome words to other topics. For example, regarding the identity of the mysterious Taoist, when will the six Jiangnan monsters and Guo Jing start to return to Jiangnan, and for example, Temujin''s daughter Hua Zheng, who obviously likes Guo Jing very much, and so on. And what kind of stories will happen to Guo Jing and others after they return to Jiangnan? There will be those new characters appearing, etc., all full of expectations. ... October 3rd. Today is not the day when various martial arts newspapers and magazines are released, nor is it the day when "Laughing Jianghu" is released. But today is also a special day for many people, especially for fans who love novels. Because Gu Yong has been serializing on Weibo, the classical romance novel "West Chamber" will come to an end today. The serialization started on September 9th, and today, October 3rd, 20 days have passed without knowing it. For the finale, all the pure love novels are looking forward to it, but they are a little bit disappointed. They both hope to see the finale, but also hope that this work can continue to be serialized, so that the finale will come later. The mood is quite contradictory. Of course, the people who know that "West Chamber" is about to end today are far more than pure fans of novels. In fact, the people who follow "The Story of the West Chamber" every day are far more than pure fans of novels. And there are many others who, even if they don''t follow "The West Chamber" every day, they are very concerned about the progress of the "West Chamber" serialization. Because he is Gu Yong''s work, which was serialized at the same time as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but the serialization method is different. There are also many people who are watching "West Chamber" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and they all like to watch them. Some fans of martial arts also follow "The West Chamber" every day, and some fans of pure love novels are also very interested in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and they must watch it in the future. In addition, the media also focused their attention on the finale of "The West Chamber" today. Today''s "West Chamber" finale is absolutely eye-catching. The time is still 10 o''clock in the morning, and Gu Yong updated the last three chapters of "West Chamber" on Weibo on time. The hero Zhang Sheng''s high school champion wrote a letter to congratulate Cui Yingying. At this time, Zheng Heng came to Pujiu Temple again, and in order to marry Cui Yingying, he fabricated a lie that Zhang Sheng had been recruited by Wei Shangshu as the best son-in-law of Dongchuang. Mrs. Cui was very angry when she heard the words, so she decided to betroth Cui Yingying to Zheng Heng again, and decided to choose an auspicious day to get married. After a series of turmoil, on the day Zheng Heng and Cui Yingying got married, Zhang Sheng came as Hezhong Fu Yin, and his good friend Zhengxi Marshal Du Que also came to Pujiu Temple. In the end, under Duque''s confirmation, Zheng Heng''s lie was exposed, and the truth became clear. Zheng Heng was ashamed and unspeakable, and committed suicide with hatred. The lovers, Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying, finally got married after experiencing countless storms and setbacks. Exactly: The West Wing will become a good match after the month, and the title of the gold list will return well. From then on, this pair of happy mandarin ducks, like fish like water, will never be separated, and will always get together forever. A good story from the Western Chamber will be passed on from now on, and we hope that lovers in the world will eventually get married! At this point, "West Chamber" officially ended. As for the comedy ending, everyone has almost guessed that Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying will definitely tie the knot, which can be vaguely felt through the previous text. However, the last sentence of the book, "May all lovers in the world be married together", made all those who saw it shocked. I hope that lovers in the world will eventually become family members. Even after much hardship, as long as their hearts are always together, they will be able to see the moonlight in the end, just like Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying in the story. This is a vision of the author Gu Yong, and it is also the best wishes for all lovers in the world. All readers, especially those who are in love, or those who long for a love, let out hot gazes in their eyes, muttered this sentence several times, with a lot of longing and yearning in their hearts. Undoubtedly, through the work of "The Story of the West Chamber", Gu Yong drew another sentence that made everyone''s heart tremble. It''s like asking what love in the world is, the farthest distance in the world. ... Not long after the Qixi Festival, the author is also here to wish you all the officials, lovers will eventually get married. For those who do not have a lover yet, find their lover as soon as possible. ... Chapter 1075： The writers of romance novels are envious and jealous "The Western Chamber" is over, and there are heated discussions on the Internet. . Readers headed by fans of pure love novels expressed their love and dissatisfaction with this work. At the same time, I am very grateful to Gu Yong for letting this work end in a comedy. You must know that this guy used to be known as a "dominant abuser". It is not easy for readers to end in a comedy. Among them, the phrase "May all lovers become family members eventually" quickly spread across the Internet. "Wow haha! Gu Yong''s "West Chamber" has its finale today, have you seen it?" "I haven''t watched it yet, but I know that today is over, I plan to see it later, it''s the same anyway, Gu Yong won''t delete it." "I haven''t read it yet. I usually watch it in bed before going to bed at night. That''s a kind of enjoyment. It''s just a pity that today is over. Now Gu Yong is writing the more and more popular "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I dont know when his next work will be serialized on Weibo? Alas! I still like to read serialized novels on Weibo." "Yes, since Gu Yong pioneered the serialization of novels on Weibo, I have gradually liked this method. I really hope that more and more novels can be serialized on Weibo." "On this point, we have no idea how many times we have discussed it. It doesn''t work. Except for Gu Yong, no one wants to serialize on Weibo. Therefore, we have to wait for Gu Yong''s next work. I guess, Wait until the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Alas! Long!" "''May all lovers in the world get married.'' Everyone, look at this sentence, it seems that it has suddenly become popular on the Internet. Who said this? This Nima is very sensible!" "I have seen it too, it seems to be on fire all of a sudden. However, this is indeed a fire stance." "I said, it turns out that you haven''t watched the "West Chamber" updated today. Hurry up and watch it. After reading it, you will know who said it." "I wipe! What do you mean? Did Gu Yong say it? Yes! I should have thought of it. Today''s "West Chamber" has just been updated, and this sentence became popular. Who else could it be that Gu Yong said? No, I have to go see it right away." "I''m going! Gu Yong, this is another classic sentence! No, I also went to see it, not waiting for the evening." "..." Some people who were going to watch it later, heard that the sentence that suddenly became popular was from "The Story of the West Chamber", so they couldn''t help logging into Gu Yong''s Weibo for the first time. Many people who have not read "West Chamber" before have also logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo. They are not planning to watch "West Chamber" from the beginning, but are going to watch the last three chapters just updated today. They are not watching the plot, just to see that sentence. This is a sentence that suddenly ignited under their noses. They are all witnesses, so they are naturally very interested in seeing its source. And such a classic, already popular sentence, and it is from Gu Yong''s pen, how can the media let it go? Various reports rushed out. "May all lovers in the world eventually become family members. This is Mr. Gu Yong''s best wishes for all lovers in the world!" "Let us borrow a sentence from Mr. Gu Yong: May lovers in the world become married!" "Gu Yong''s classical love work "The Story of the West Chamber" ended today. At the end of the work, Gu Yong used the sentence''May all lovers in the world become family members'' to express his happy wishes to all lovers in the world!" "The "West Chamber" is over, and another classic sentence from Gu Yong comes out." "Let us wish that all lovers in the world will finally be married. This is the beautiful vision of each of us." "..." Various reports from the media have made this sentence more visible, and more and more people are aware of this sentence. There are many people who don''t usually read novels, but they know that Gu Yong is such a person. Now I heard that Gu Yong said such a sentence, which is full of blessings, and I can''t help but feel grateful. Especially those who are in love, and those who want to love, are even more grateful. "Thank you very much for Mr. Gu Yong''s blessing, we will definitely be together forever." "Tomorrow during the Spring Festival, I will get married with my girlfriend. Now that I see this blessing from Mr. Gu Yong, my girlfriend and I are very grateful. I know my sentence, Mr. Gu Yong cant see it, but I still want to Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Gu Yong." "Oh! With this blessing from Mr. Gu Yong, I think I should be able to find my significant other." "Oh! I don''t know how long my girl will be late? Actually, it doesn''t matter if she is late, the key is that you must not miss school!" "..." ... The phrase "May all lovers become family members eventually" has quickly become the focus of many media and the Internet today. Those who have lovers and those who want lovers are full of gratitude to Gu Yong in their hearts. This made a lot of martial arts writers and other people from all walks of life sigh with emotion and envy. Why is it so easy and simple to feel that Gu Yong is staying together? It is so easy and simple to cause a sensation and become the focus? This period of time was clearly when "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was in full swing, but with one sentence, the servant temporarily robbed himself of the limelight of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This was no one. However, this sentence does have the qualifications to temporarily **** the limelight of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There are so many lovers in the world, and there are many people who want lovers. This sentence can be regarded as the most satisfying wish. No wonder everyone is grateful. In fact, many young martial arts authors are very grateful. ... Martial arts fans and people from all walks of life are moved and envious, while the writers of romance novels are a little depressed, plus envy and jealous. They had already guessed that the end of "West Chamber" today will arouse considerable attention. But the current level of attention has far exceeded their expectations. In addition to Gu Yong''s own influence, it is also because of the sentence, "May all lovers in the world finally get married." What a perfect wish, as soon as it appears, it is destined to become a classic. Why didn''t they think of such a perfect wish? If this sentence appeared in their works, how good would it be? As a romantic novel writer, there is no better wish than this sentence. With this sentence, even if Gu Yong no longer writes romance novels or pure love novels in the future, countless lovers of romance novels will remember Gu Yong forever. And in their hearts, romance always has a place for Gu Yong. This makes the writers of romance novels, how can they not be envious and jealous? ... There are a lot of monthly and recommended tickets for these two days, thank you all! ... Chapter 1076： Excited and looking forward to October 4th. .. The voices of Heluo from all walks of life about "The Story of the West Chamber" have faded a bit yesterday, but Gu Yong''s most beautiful wish still has extremely high popularity. And this sentence is destined to be remembered forever. The sound of "West Chamber" just faded away, and the martial arts storm struck again. Today, the sixth issue of the special edition of the Grand Prix of Martial Arts Novels, the first batch of magazines are released, naturally also headed by "Martial Arts". This makes people from all walks of life and the media feel quite dizzy. Fortunately, Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will not be released until tomorrow, so today can be temporarily delayed. Of course, a group of martial arts fans don''t want to slow down, they are already eager to see the next chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". But there is no way, they have to wait until tomorrow to be able to see it. However, today there are works by Luoye Silent, Jianyishen, Gu Yong and others to watch, but they can also let them not think about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" for the time being. After all, these works are considered fine works, and they still like them very much. In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again. The rating of Luoye Silent''s "The Legend of Yan Yu Xia" began to rise again, reaching 7.1 points. This let Fallen Ye breathe a sigh of relief, and finally began to rise again. The score of Jian Yishen "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" is a bit surprising, not only did not rise, but fell back to 6.5 points. what''s going on? A crowd of martial arts fans talked about it. "The score of "Sword One God" "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record" actually fell back to 6.5 points. Is there something wrong with it? I feel pretty good!" "I didn''t feel anything wrong either. However, something must be wrong, but we haven''t felt it yet." "For the arrogant Jian Yishen, this is probably a big blow. You know, he has always regarded Gu Yong as his opponent. He wants to be in this martial arts novel grand prix, Its not a secret to defeat Gu Yong again. Of course, its impossible to defeat the "Legend of the Condor Heroes" that I want to defeat now. Sword Yishen himself should know this. However, even if it cannot be defeated, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is absolutely impossible. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Sword Yishen must also want to get as close as possible to the "Legend of the Condor Heroes". However, now that the ratings have fallen, Sword Yishen is definitely not acceptable. "Actually, the strength of the sword **** is still very good. I don''t think he should be thinking about defeating Gu Yong now. After all, he is still young, and it is normal that he is not Gu Yongs opponent now. Uh, it seems that Gu Yong is also very rumored. Young. Well, I guess there is no hope in the future." "In fact, Jian Yishen doesn''t have to always think about defeating Gu Yong. As long as his works are wonderful, we will also support him." "Anyway, I still hope that the sword **** will be able to write this time "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record". Although it can''t be compared with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it is still a fine work." "..." ... Great Martial Arts Fan Magazine. Wang Yang frowned slightly. The martial arts fans didn''t know why the score of "The Prodigal Son Washed the Sword Record" fell, but he did. Jian Yishen''s mentality is extremely unstable these days, how can the works he created get better? Although martial arts fans look on the surface, it seems that there is no problem, but after careful consideration, the problem is not small. In fact, Wang Yang was very satisfied with only falling back to 6.5 points. He originally thought he would fall below 6.5 points. However, Wang Yang didn''t talk to Jian Yishen, nor did he mean to blame Jian Yishen. It doesn''t matter if this work is not written well. As long as Jian Yishen can pass the ups and downs of this work, he can finally adjust his mentality. If this work is over, Jian Yishen can find out his mentality. So, his next work can be expected. If it can''t, it''s really a shame. ... Jian Yishens creative room. Sword Yishen clenched his fists, hammering heavily at the desk, his eyes were a little unwilling. Originally, the rating of his work has been rising faster and faster, but now it has suddenly fallen back to the original point. How can Sword One God be willing? However, after a while, Jian Yishen sighed, his emotions gradually calmed down, and the unwillingness in his eyes gradually faded. He naturally knows the score of his work, why did he fall back to the original point? He also knows that he should adjust his mentality in time, otherwise, the score of this work will probably fall again and again. When that happens, he will be embarrassed. He has been there for the past few days, trying hard to adjust his mentality, and it seems to have some effect. As for when can we completely adjust our mentality? He doesn''t know the answer himself now. ... Official communication platform. After a group of martial arts fans talked about swords and gods for a while, they slowly shifted the topic to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", hoping that tomorrow could come sooner. And the time has finally arrived on the second day, October 5th. The sixth issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" was released to the fans of martial arts. As in the previous issues, newsstands across the country were crowded with people waiting to buy magazines early in the morning. The journey of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" finally continued, and the excited martial arts fans quickly reached the position of the serialization of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Chapter 6: Suspicious Array on the top of the cliff. Guo Jing''s progress in martial arts training is getting faster and faster. At the beginning, the six Jiangnan monsters were surprised and happy, except that Guo Jing was getting older and suddenly became accustomed. But gradually, the six monsters finally felt that something was wrong, and they suspected that Guo Jing was secretly following others to practice martial arts. After a trial, the six monsters were surprised to find that Guo Jing''s internal strength had reached a level that was not too low. It turns out that the methods of meditating, walking, and sleeping that the mysterious Taoist taught Guo Jing are actually an inner spiritual method. Guo Jing has a simple mind and few distracting thoughts. It is easy to improve his internal skills and is far better than a clever man who has various thoughts and is difficult to get rid of, plus that mysterious Taoist is indeed an expert. In less than two years, Guo Jing''s internal strength has actually been small. Not long after I started watching it, a lot of martial arts fans felt excited, that what the mysterious Taoist taught turned out to be inner strength. What''s even more exciting is that Guo Jing''s progress in cultivating internal strength is so fast that in less than two years, it has reached the point where the six Jiangnan monsters are very surprised. It is said that Guo Jing has dull aptitude and slow progress in martial arts training, but now the progress of other people''s internal skills is far faster than those of smart people. After Guo Jing''s internal strength was small, the progress of martial arts training could obviously be accelerated. In this way, it does not seem to be difficult for Guo Jing to practice martial arts well. Thinking of this, martial arts fans are excited and looking forward to it. ... Chapter 1077： Surprise behind? The excited martial arts fans continued to look down. Not long after, Wu was surprised again. Because Mei Chaofeng appeared again, to be precise, it marked the appearance of the nine stacked skulls again. And the place where it appeared was on the top of the cliff where the mysterious Taoist taught Guo Jing''s internal strength. It turned out that Mei Chaofeng did not die, but was blind. Over the past ten years, the Six Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River have searched all over the place, and no trace of Mei Chaofeng has been found anywhere in the vicinity for hundreds of miles. Now it suddenly reappears, and it''s mostly because the comer is unkind. Martial arts fans can guess that this Mei Chaofeng should have been hiding in a certain place to concentrate on martial arts during these ten years. Now, Wugong is afraid that it is no longer what it used to be. This is to come back to seek revenge for the six Jiangnan monsters and Guo Jing. While the martial arts fans were worried about the Jiangnan Six Monsters and Guo Jing, they were faintly excited and looking forward to them. They hope to see another, earth-shattering battle. I just don''t know if that mysterious Taoist will help the Six Monsters of Jiangnan and Guo Jing. If he is willing to make a move, then Mei Chaofeng should not be his opponent. After all, Mei Chaofeng''s eyes are blind, no matter how powerful he is, where can he go? But soon, martial arts fans knew they were wrong. The mysterious Taoist and Guo Jing, hiding on the top of the cliff, peeked at the scene of Mei Chaofeng''s martial arts training. The mysterious Taoist was quite surprised, Mei Chaofeng''s martial arts now is no small thing, far more powerful than ten years ago, even he is not an opponent. Even if he adds the eight Jiangnan monsters and Guo Jing, he may not necessarily be able to win. Even if he can win in the end, his side will definitely suffer casualties. "I''m so good! Even the master is not an opponent." The martial arts fans were shocked, and now they became even more worried. How should this be good? Just when the martial arts fans were worried, the mysterious Taoist thought of a way to start Mei Chaofeng away, so that she would not dare to come back to seek revenge for the Jiangnan Six Monsters and Guo Jing in a short time. Is there any way to start Mei Chaofeng away? The martial arts fans couldn''t help being very curious. Before that, the mysterious Taoist told Guo Jing his identity, and went to see the six Jiangnan monsters with Guo Jing. It turned out that the mysterious Taoist was named Ma Yu, the Taoist name was Danyangzi, and he was the senior brother of Chuji in Ziqiu, Changchun. "Sure enough, it has something to do with Qiu Chuji, and he is also Qiu Chuji''s senior, no wonder it is so powerful." The martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. At the same time, I can''t help but look forward to the methods Ma Yu said can scare Mei Chaofeng away. Soon, they knew the answer. It turned out that Ma Yu and Qiu Chuji were both disciples of the Quanzhen Sect ancestor Wang Chongyang. Ma Yu is a big brother and is now the head of Quanzhen Sect. Wang Chongyang has a total of seven disciples, who are known as the Quanzhen Seven Scholars in the arena. The seven sons of Quanzhen under the Chongyang Gate are extremely famous in the arena. "Wang Chongyang? Quanzhen Seven Sons?" The hearts of the martial arts fans were ignited. It turned out that Qiu Chujis master was named Wang Chongyang, and there were seven brothers. The people of the rivers and lakes called the Quanzhen Seven Sons, which made people feel very powerful. ? It''s just a pity that Wang Chongyang has passed away and it is impossible to play again. The martial arts fans feel very sorry. The method Ma Yu said was to start Mei Chaofeng away with the help of the name of Quanzhen Seven Sons. He asked the Jiangnan Six Monsters to pretend to be the Seventh Son of All True with him, waiting for Mei Chaofeng to come in where Mei Chaofeng placed his skull. Then, pretending to have a conversation with the seven sons of Quanzhen, Mei Chaofeng mistakenly thought that the seven sons of Quanzhen gathered here. Even if Mei Chaofeng was confident in his martial arts, he would not dare to be an enemy of Quanzhen Seven Sons. This method actually lost the prestige of the Jiangnan six monsters, but life is more important after all. In addition, the six monsters are grateful to Ma Yu for worrying about them and Guo Jing. After hesitating for a while, they agreed. In this way, Ma Yu, the six Jiangnan monsters, and Guo Jing went to the top of the cliff, where Mei Chaofeng placed the skull, and waited for Mei Chaofeng to come. And they didn''t wait long, Mei Chaofeng came forward as expected. In the end, after some turmoil, Mei Chaofeng really retreated. "The name of the seven true sons is really not trivial." A group of martial arts fans thought so. At the same time, I was very curious about the other five sons. I don''t know when they will be able to play? Later, in a conflict between the Temuzhen tribe and other Mongolian tribes, Guo Jing made great contributions to Temuzhen. He was recruited by Temuzhen as a golden swordsman and betrothed his daughter Huazheng to Guo Jing. In fact, Guo Jing has no affair with Huazheng. He doesn''t know what to do with Temujin''s betrothed daughter to him? After that, the date of the Drunken Immortal Tower''s appointment was approaching, and the Jiangnan Six Monsters returned with Guo Jingnan. ... Unknowingly, the sixth chapter has been read, and all the martial arts fans just feel that they are still unfinished. In this chapter, the excitement continues. Mei Chaofeng appeared again, and was startled by the "Seven Sons of All True". The identity of the mysterious Taoist was finally revealed, and Wang Chongyang and the Seven Sons of All True were finally revealed. This world of rivers and lakes is becoming more exciting. What excites and anticipates martial arts fans the most is that the Six Monsters of Jiangnan and Guo Jing have finally returned south. The long-talked about by martial arts fans is finally coming. Official communication platform. "Quanzhen Seven Sons, it sounds like they feel very powerful. Now that Ma Yu and Qiu Chuji have already played, just look at the remaining five. When did they appear?" "Quanzhen Seven Sons are great, but Mei Chaofeng is even more powerful. He can still practice martial arts so well even if he is blind. Although people are cruel, he seems to have to say admiration." "Mei Chaofeng was taken away this time. The scene is definitely not over, and he will definitely play again in the future. By then, won''t it become more powerful?" "Golden Swordsman, Guo Jing is a good boy. Genghis Khan can take a fancy to him. Moreover, the Hua Zheng sister obviously also likes Guo Jing, but Guo Jing has no affair with Hua Zheng. I guess Guo Jing mostly doesn''t know what a son and daughter are. Personal affair? I dont know if he and Huazheng have the result? "Hey! It''s hard to say, in case Guo Jing meets a little lady he really likes, and Hua Zheng, there will probably be no drama." "Cut! With Guo Jing''s simple and honest character, you can meet a little lady who farts! I think he will still be with Huazheng. Feelings can be cultivated." "In other words, the six Jiangnan monsters and Guo Jing have finally returned to the south. Who will meet on the way back to the south? What will happen? They are really exciting." "It''s really looking forward to it. I don''t know which martial arts characters will appear on the stage? Unfortunately, I can only see it until the next issue. In other words, there are too few chapters in this issue!" "Hey! Who said you have to wait until the next issue to see the following story?" "I wipe! What do you mean upstairs?" "You guys, continue to turn to the back and take a look. Is there any surprise?" "..." ... Chapter 1078： The beggar boy is weird (seeking subscription) "Continue to turn back to have surprises?" A group of martial arts fans moved in their hearts. When they saw the end of Chapter 6, they did not continue to scroll down for the time being. Now they see someone saying that there will be surprises if they continue to scroll back. They can''t help but wonder, is there a chapter behind? Isn''t it possible? Thinking like this in my heart, the movements on my hands were not slow, and I quickly turned to the next page. Chapter Seven: Contest and recruit relatives. "Lying grass! There is actually one chapter, really two chapters in series." A group of martial arts fans couldn''t help shouting, which was definitely an unexpected and huge surprise for them. "I don''t know if there will be a third chapter after this chapter?" Some martial arts fans suddenly thought of this, and then quickly turned to the end of this chapter, and then turned down one page. Well, you can''t be too greedy, two chapters serialized is enough to surprise people. The reason why there will be two serializations in this issue is because Li Fan wants to speed up the progress of some serializations. Because, according to the official regulations of the Times Literature Award, the competition assessment time is only two months, and Li Fan needs to serialize as much content as possible within this time period. Therefore, starting from this issue, two chapters will be serialized at the same time in each subsequent issue. Of course, if Li Fan is willing, he will serialize five chapters and ten chapters in one issue, then there is no problem. Only considering that the serialization speed should not be too fast, so I chose one issue and two chapters. You know, the number of words in these two chapters is already around 60,000 words, which is very much. In fact, in this martial arts fiction competition, the works prepared by the martial arts authors, although they are all novels, are generally not too long. Generally, it is more than 200,000 words, and a few may be more than 300,000 words, or 400,000 words. Even the works of Silent Falling Leaves, Strong Strokes, Wolong, Crescent Moon, Jian Yishen, etc., are only more than 500,000 words. This kind of word count is also so far, the mainstream word count of martial arts novels, almost no works with more than 600,000 words, including Gu Yong''s previous works, have not exceeded this word count. This is also one of the reasons why the Time Literary Award official set the time for the competition to be two months. However, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has more than one million characters, and it can be regarded as a super long martial arts work. Therefore, Li Fan had to speed up the progress of some serialization. This gave martial arts fans a huge surprise. Sometimes, happiness came so suddenly. And this issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has two chapters serialized, and other martial arts authors can''t help thinking, "Why are the two chapters serialized at the same time suddenly? Is this special issue or the latter issue? Could it be that the number of words in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is very long? Gu Yong did this to speed up the serialization process?" ... Regarding the issue of word count, the martial arts fans didn''t think much about it. They are now surprised and excited. I thought I would have to wait until the next issue to know about the Jiangnan Six Monsters and Guo Jing''s return to Jiangnan, but who knows that they will be able to know right now. The martial arts fans were overjoyed and began to read Chapter 7. And it didn''t take long to watch it, and they were so addicted and excited. On the way, it was as exciting as they thought, and people from all walks of life appeared one after another. When Guo Jing first arrived in Zhongtu, it was the first time to see all the sceneries, and he seemed very excited. One day, the six Jiangnan monsters and Guo Jing were eating in a pub, and they met eight women dressed in white and dressed as men. The eight women were riding white camels unique to the Western Regions. Ke Zhen had very good ears. Hearing the conversations of these eight women, he learned a series of things. The eight women took a fancy to Guo Jing''s hard-earned BMW, and wanted to **** the young master who was given to them, the young master of Baituo Mountain. What is the origin of the young master of Baituoshan? The six ghosts in Jiangnan didn''t know it, and they didn''t care about the eight women trying to **** the BMW. However, there is another thing that makes the Jiangnan Six Monsters very concerned. There are many famous martial arts figures who want to meet in Daxing Mansion in the central capital, including the Thousand-Handed Man Tu Peng Lianhu, the Lingzhi Master, the Old Monster Shenxian, etc., as well as the young master of the White Camel Mountain. Daxing Mansion in the central capital is the capital of the Golden Kingdom. The gathering of so many powerful figures must have a major conspiracy. Maybe it will not help the Song Dynasty and cause the people of the Song Dynasty to suffer innocently. The Jiangnan Six Monsters decided to investigate the purpose of those people gathering in Daxing Mansion. So they asked Guo Jing to go south by himself, and they came afterwards, and by the way, they also took this opportunity to let Guo Jing experience the rivers and lakes alone. The six Jiangnan monsters instructed in detail, Guo Jing said goodbye to the six masters, and rode a little red horse to continue south. Guo Jing began to enter the arena alone. The martial arts fans were a bit worried, but more excited and looking forward to it. At the same time, I also admire the chivalry of the six Jiangnan monsters. In addition, what is the so-called so many powerful people gathered in Daxing Mansion? Also very curious. Continue to look down. After Guo Jing went on the road alone, he encountered the eight women in white who were blocking the road, trying to **** the little red horse he was riding. However, the little red horse is very handsome and extremely fast. It carried Guo Jing over the heads of the eight women and ran extremely far in an instant. How did the eight women **** it? "What a sweaty BMW!" A crowd of martial arts fans cheered. Three days later, Guo Jing came to Zhangjiakou, which was densely populated and prosperous. Feeling a little hungry in his belly, Guo Jing went to a hotel for dinner. During the meal, I suddenly heard two shop assistants yelling at a young beggar who was thin and ragged. It turned out that it was the young beggar who took a steamed bun from the store before he was scolded. The young beggar was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He wore a swarthy torn leather hat on his head, and his hands were covered with black coals. He couldn''t see his true colors long ago. Although he looked like a beggar, when he was grinning, the two rows of teeth that were exposed were shiny and white, but they did not match his whole body. His eyes are dark and very smart. This made many martial arts fans couldn''t help muttering in their hearts, "This young beggar is a bit weird. Could it be that he is not a passerby?" Seeing that the young man was pitiful, Guo Jing only said that he was extremely hungry, so he walked out of the store to buy the bun and give it to the young man to eat. When he left the desert, Temujin gave him a lot of gold and silver for entanglement. Now Guo Jing is an absolute local tyrant. It''s just that Guo Jing doesn''t have much idea about the gold and silver on him. The young man took the buns Guo Jing handed him, but threw it to a dog not far away. This made the shop staff feel distressed, and Guo Jing was also quite strange. He thought that this boy was so hungry that he would take the shop''s buns, but he never thought that the buns were there, but the boy would not eat them. The martial arts fans brightened their eyes and thought: "This young beggar is really weird, and now he has an intersection with Guo Jing. It really should not be the role of passerby." ... Chapter 1079： Huang Rong (add 1/5 to sing your gentleness) A group of martial arts fans brightened their eyes and wondered how much the role of this young beggar would be? At this time, Guo Jing, who was strange in his heart, returned to the store to continue eating, but the boy followed Guo Jing into the store and looked at Guo Jing. Guo Jing was embarrassed by him, so he invited him to dinner. The boy immediately agreed, saying that he was bored, and he was looking for someone to relieve his boredom. And the boy''s order of food really shocked the martial arts fans, and I felt that this boy with the appearance of a beggar seemed rather uncomfortable. It turned out that the boy seemed to be very familiar with food, like a few treasures. The dishes ordered were not only unclear to Guo Jing, but also completely unclear. Therefore, even the shopkeeper was dumbfounded. Finally, after the boy ordered the dishes, he said that all the dishes he ordered were all that this hotel could do. No matter how advanced the dishes are, this hotel will definitely not be able to make them, so he won''t order them. In the end, facing the table full of good dishes, the boy didn''t use his chopsticks much, but Guo Jing ate happily. He grew up in Mongolia since he was a child, and hasn''t he ever eaten such food? The cost of this meal is naturally not cheap, but for the local tyrant Guo Jing, it is a piece of cake. During the meal, Guo Jing talked very speculatively with the young man. He, who was not eloquent at first, even talked endlessly. After eating and parting, Guo Jing felt a little bit upset. Seeing that the boy''s clothes were thin, he took off his fur and put it on him. After that, he divided half of the gold and silver on his body to the boy. The boy asked Guo Jing''s name, and Guo Jing answered. Guo Jing asked the boy''s name again. The boy said his surname was Huang and his single name was Rong. "Huang Rong?" When the martial arts fans saw the young man saying that he was called "Huang Rong", they were all taken aback. This is obviously a woman''s name, right? Could it be that the young beggar was actually a woman? Or, he bullied Guo Jing honestly and said a pseudonym at random? Of course, it is also possible that the young man is indeed a man, and his name is really Huang Rong. People just want a feminine name, so what? It''s not against the law, it''s not. Huang Rong got Guo Jing''s Diaoqiu, gold and silver, and said that he wanted Guo Jing''s little red horse. In fact, Huang Rong didn''t really want Guo Jing''s little red horse. He just wanted to take a look. How would the honest Guo Jing refuse? Because, for such a once-in-a-lifetime BMW, Guo Jing will definitely love it for his life, and will definitely not give it to him. But who knows, Guo Jing didn''t hesitate to give him the BMW. This made Huang Rong stunned, and she was so grateful that she couldn''t help sobbing and crying. However, although Huang Rong''s face was full of tears, her expression was very happy. But two tears dropped on his cheeks, washing away the coal black, revealing the original skin, like white jade. Seeing this, many martial arts fans couldn''t help but become more and more curious about this young man named "Huang Rong". They are now basically certain that Huang Rong is not only not a passerby''s role, but should still be a rather important role. Because Huang Rong and Guo Jing said before that he had not had a mother since he was a child, and this time he came out secretly behind his father''s back. The reason is that his dad kept a person off and kept holding on. When Huang Rong saw that the person was pitiful, he brought him some good wine and food, and talked with him. This made his dad unhappy and scolded him. He ran out. Regardless of whether he is a man or a daughter, his appearance as a beggar must have been deliberately pretended to be. As for why he has to pretend to be a beggar, maybe it is fun, right? The martial arts fans don''t care about this. What they care about and is very interested in is, who is Huang Rong''s father? Who is the person he locked up? Why did he keep that person for a long time? Martial arts fans feel that Gu Yong will not use Huang Rong''s mouth to reveal this information for no reason. Huang Rong''s father may be a very important role in the book. As for what kind of role does it look like? A group of martial arts fans naturally can''t guess now. "I don''t know. Later, on the official communication platform, will anyone come out and analyze what kind of character Huang Rong''s father will be?" Many martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. With the doubts and expectations in their hearts, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down. After Guo Jing and Huang Rong separated, they went through a series of storms. One day, Guo Jing arrived at Daxing Mansion, the capital of China, which is the capital of the Kingdom of Jin, which is very prosperous. In a certain place, there are many people around. It turns out that someone is "competing martial arts and recruiting relatives" here. It was a pair of father and daughter. The father was named Mu Yi, who was a mature man. His daughter was dressed in red and looked very beautiful, but her martial arts was good. Guo Jing watched several people come on stage to challenge the girl in red, but they were all lost. The martial arts fans are naturally familiar with martial arts fans, and they are also interesting to see, but they didnt care at first. The brawny named Mu Yi and the girl in red only regarded them as passers-by. The role of passer-by. Just looking at it, the martial arts fans felt that something was wrong. A few detailed descriptions shocked the martial arts fans, and Wu became a little excited. First of all, Namuyi said that they came to Daxing Mansion to find a friend and a young deceased. This did not attract the attention of martial arts fans. But then, Na Mu Yi looked up at the sky, saw the lead cloud low pressure, the north wind was stronger, and then he said to himself: "It seems that there was a heavy snow in a blink of an eye. Alas! That day was also the sky..." It was this self-talk, coupled with Mu Yi''s previous statement, that excited the hearts of all martial arts fans. Because they have probably guessed that "Mu Yi" should be a pseudonym, and his real name should be called Yang Tiexin. On a snowy day eighteen years ago, Qiu Chuji passed by Niujia Village... Martial arts fans are already very familiar with the various plots in the first chapter of "Storm of Wind and Snow". That night, after Guo and Yang''s family suffered a misfortune, Yang Tiexin didn''t know his life or death. The martial arts fans were always concerned about Yang Tiexin. Now, martial arts fans finally know that Yang Tiexin is not dead, but is aliased to Mu Yi. As for his daughter, what happened to the girl in red? Martial arts fans don''t know it right now, but they believe that there will definitely be an explanation in the following article. If you say that martial arts fans can''t yet, it is absolutely certain that Mu Yi is Yang Tiexin. Then, what happened next will let all martial arts fans be 100% sure. After many people took the stage to compete, and none of them could beat the red-clothed girl, another handsome-looking young man in China took the stage to compete with the red-clothed girl. The martial arts of the young man in Chinese clothes turned out to be quite good. After a fight, he finally surpassed the girl in red and took a shoe of the girl in red. However, after Master Huafu defeated the girl in red, he did not intend to marry the girl in red. He said that he was just for fun. ... The fourth one is to add more for "Sing Your Tenderness" (1/5) ... Chapter 1080： Appreciation column (add 2/5 to sing your gentleness) Mu Yi was very annoyed by the deeds of Master Huafu, and he asked Master Huafu to return his daughter''s shoes. The man in Huafu refused, saying that the shoes were the prize of the contest. Since he won, he should take the shoes. Mu Yi was extremely angry, and started with the Huafu Master, but he lost to the Huafu Master, and was injured by the Huafu Master instead. Guo Jing in the crowd saw this injustice, how could he bear it? So he stepped forward to let the young man in Chinese clothes either marry the girl in red or return the shoes to others. The son of Huafu refused to do so, so he fought with Guo Jing again. The martial arts of the Prince of Washington was actually superior to Guo Jing, but Guo Jing had good internal skills and was persistent. Although the Prince of Huafu had the upper hand, it was difficult to win for a while. Afterwards, the six martial arts characters in the South of the Yangtze River heard from the eight women in white clothes one after another. Including the Master of Lingzhi, Old Monster Shenxian, Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian and others. They came for the young man of Huafu, who turned out to be the little prince of the Kingdom of Jin, Wan Yankang. And they were invited by King King Wanyan Honglie. In addition, King Jin also came to the scene in a sedan chair, she was the mother of Wan Yankang. But after Mu Yi heard the words of King King Jin, he felt like thunder and lightning in his body, and there was a buzz in his ears. He suddenly became fascinated, and his heart suddenly jumped: "How can the voice of this person talk to me Is it similar?" Then he thought sadly: "This is the princess of the Kingdom of Jin. I miss my wife and have been crazy. It''s really crazy." At this point, everything seems very obvious. Mu Yi is Yang Tiexin, and King Jin is his wife Bao Xiwei, and Wan Yankang, the young prince of Jin Kingdom, should be Yang Tiexin''s son, Yang Kang, whom Yang Tiexin has never seen before. A family that should have been very happy and content has become the situation it is now. The martial arts fans who had been so excited because Yang Tiexin was not dead, at this time sighed again, the fate is like this, it is really helpless. Afterwards, Guo Jing and Wanyankang fought together again. Peng Lianhu was afraid that Wanyankang would be injured and decided to help Wanyankang. Guo Jing was naturally not Peng Lianhu''s opponent, and Peng Lianhu had to abolish his arms if he wanted to watch. At this critical moment, a Taoist came and rescued Guo Jing. "Another Taoist appeared." The martial arts fans were excited. They could guess that this Taoist should also be one of the Seven Sons. Sure enough, this Taoist is the Yuyang Zi Wang Chuyi, who is called Iron Foot Fairy. Its prestige is prosperous, second only to Changchun Ziqiu Chuji in the seven sons of the whole Zhen. In the end, Yuyang Zi Wang Chuyi took Guo Jing and left the scene. ... After reading two chapters in a row, even if the martial arts fans are still unfulfilled, they are already satisfied. As soon as Guo Jing left the desert, the rivers and lakes really became a lot more exciting. There have been too many characters and too many things happening in these two chapters, and the martial arts fans feel that they need to take a good look, and slowly aftertaste. On the official communication platform. A group of martial arts fans have already been discussing in full swing, and this time is a little special, that is, there are several focuses of discussion. First of all, who is the boy named Huang Rong? Let''s call him a boy first. Although many martial arts fans are increasingly thinking that Huang Rong should actually be a girl. Also, will Huang Rong''s father, and the person his father locked up, be an important role in this book? Of course, there are various discussions about Yang Tiexin, Bao Xiwei, and Yang Kang''s family. In addition, as mentioned by the eight women in white clothes, who is their young master, "Young Master Baituo Mountain?" Although even the Jiangnan Seven Devils had never heard of such a person, a group of martial arts fans felt that the young master of Baituo Mountain shouldn''t be simple? In the end, Wanyan Honglie hired a large number of elites from the rivers and lakes to gather in Daxing Mansion. What is the so-called? Is there really any conspiracy against Da Song? The six Jiangnan monsters said they wanted to investigate this matter, but they don''t know how the investigation is going? After waiting for a series of issues, there are too many places worth discussing, and martial arts fans feel that some discussions are beyond the scope. Then, everyone goes to the topic that interests him most. ... Times Literature Awards Office. Sitting in Li Bo''s office, Yang Qiming asked with interest: "Lao Li, do you think Huang Rong is a man or a woman?" Li Bo smiled faintly and said: "From various descriptions, it is obvious that she is a lively and cute girl with some lawlessness." Yang Qiming said: "Same as I thought, but I don''t want to ask you this question. But, can you guess the identity of Huang Rong?" "Huang Rong''s identity?" Li Bo said, "I said Lao Yang, isn''t this question that those martial arts fans are actively discussing? Why are you interested in this? Besides, we are like two martial arts fans. Is it inappropriate to discuss this issue here?" Yang Qiming waved his hand and said: "Any good work, as long as it has enough literary discussion value, is worthy of our discussion and appreciation, even if it is just a martial arts work." Li Bo nodded and said: "This is not wrong. Moreover, from the perspective of now, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is indeed okay. It is regarded as a very good work, and it does have literary value worth discussing. " Yang Qiming said again: "So I am going to open a separate column for the appreciation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and strive to appreciate and analyze one of the topics after each issue." "Appreciation column?" Li Bo was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Lao Yang, is this too early? "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" does have a certain literary value now, but how high is it? Will it be better to wait until the literary value becomes higher before opening?" Yang Qiming said: "It''s getting late. In this issue, Huang Rong, the character, and the previous''Thinking will make you forget your emotions, physical weakness will lead to qi and luck, heart death will lead to vitality, and prosperity will lead to yin disappearing.'' Four sentences It is obvious that it is very worthwhile for us to discuss. And, in the next issue, there will be more topics worth discussing. So, it is not early. Li Bo pondered for a moment and nodded: "This is indeed true. Then, let''s open a separate appreciation column. I said Lao Li, are you planning to speculate on Huang Rong''s identity for the topic of this issue?" Yang Qiming smiled and said, "Of course, I have actually guessed Huang Rong''s identity, and I am about 80% sure." "Really?" Li Bo said, "Actually, I also guessed it, and I am not too sure." "Oh?" Yang Qiming came with interest and continued, "Lao Li, would you like to talk about it?" Li Bo smiled faintly and said three words, "Peach Blossom Island." ... Fifth update, add more for "Sing Your Tenderness" (2/5) ... Chapter 1081： The answer is really different (add 3/5 to sing your gentleness) Official communication platform. Various topics were repeatedly mentioned and discussed by a group of martial arts fans, and they enjoyed it. Among them, the topic of "Huang Rong" was also a hot topic. Because everyone can see that the role of this character should not be low, and he himself is also very topical. For example, he appeared on the stage as a beggar, but was very dear to all kinds of food. Moreover, martial arts does not seem to be low, which can be seen from his play of the "Four Ghosts of the Yellow River". In addition, about his dad and the person his dad has been imprisoned for a long time is also very topical. Finally, and the most topical, everyone is almost certain that he should write "she". The detailed descriptions in the book all show that Huang Rong is a daughter at all. It''s just that there is no point in the book yet. Such a character naturally attracted the attention of many martial arts fans and was full of curiosity about it. It''s just that everyone discussed the past, discussed it, and never discussed the reason. So far, the amount of information given in the book is still too little. And when a group of martial arts fans were discussing enthusiastically, an official announcement made the martial arts fans more and more excited. The announcement stated that starting from today, the official will add a new feature on the exclusive page of the Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix, opening the appreciation column of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". In the future, after each issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is released, the official will select one or more topics for appreciation and comment. As soon as the announcement came out, the martial arts fans were very excited, and the outside world was in an uproar. The Times Literary Award official opened a special column for appreciation. What kind of treatment is this Nima? This is a treatment that countless works can hardly think of. Now, as a martial arts work, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" enjoys such a treatment. This Nima is going against the rhythm of the sky! From this point of view, it can be said that the official attaches great importance to the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This is at the beginning of this martial arts novel grand prix, who can think of it? Especially after the end of the first period, after the official super low score for each work. At that time, the outside world was talking about it, saying that the possibility of martial arts novels wanting to seize this opportunity to successfully qualify for the Times Literature Award was very small. However, after a few issues, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" asked the official to open an appreciation column for it. The gap between this is really too big. Now it seems that the chance of martial arts novels being able to seize this opportunity is not small. The writers in other fields sigh with emotion and envy. "I''ll go! If this trend continues, martial arts novels might really seize the opportunity this time." "Hey! In my opinion, the possibility is quite high, it is really enviable and jealous." "It all depends on Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." Gu Yong is really important to martial arts." "However, this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really well written, and there is nothing to say about getting such treatment." "Hey! From now on, martial arts novels are going to turn over completely." "Gu Yong used a "Yue Female Sword" to open a new world of martial arts novels, and now he uses a "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to make martial arts novels eligible for the Times Literature Award. In this way, Gu Yong is in the martial arts , That is definitely a figure like Taishan Beidou." "..." ... The other writers in various fields sigh with emotion and envy, but for the writers of martial arts novels, it is thrilled and excited. Well, most of the writers of martial arts novels do. "Gu Yong is really amazing. Idol!" "We martial arts are so lucky to have Gu Yong!" "Can I think that our martial arts novels have a great chance of seizing this opportunity? Wow haha! Although I know to keep a low profile, I can''t help but laugh. It''s so cool! " "Low-key, low-key, really low-key. After all, it''s still unfinished." "Oh! When will I be able to write a work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" "Well, upstairs, I think you should set your goals realistically, really." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang shook his head and sighed, "I can''t catch up, I really can''t catch up. Even in the future, even if Xiao Tang can adjust his mentality, the hope of catching up is becoming increasingly slim. Gu Yong, it is too strong!" Jian Yishen was also sighing, and now, he seemed quite calm. It seems that in the past two days, his mentality has adjusted quite well. ... Luoye Silent, Dali Stroke, Wolong, Sima and other martial arts masters, one by one, besides a bitter smile, Gu Yong had already thrown them farther and farther. Of course, now the hope of martial arts fan novels to seize the opportunity has greatly increased, they are still very excited. "Hey! In the end, I can only rely on Gu Yong!" Only when he was excited, there was such a sigh. ... After a while, everyone focused their attention on the appreciation column of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which has just been opened by the government. Now that the appreciative column has been opened, the announcement just now also said that after each issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is serialized, the official will select one or more topics for appreciation and comment. So now, should the first appreciative and commentary on this issue be released? After the end of this issue, there are several topics that have attracted much attention. Which topic will the official choose? Everyone is very curious. After a while, the first article appeared in the Appreciation column. After seeing it clearly, everyone''s eyes lit up, and the martial arts fans were even more excited. The topic chosen by the official this time is the hottest topic among several topics, one related to Huang Rong. "Conjecture about Huang Rong''s identity" is the title of the article. Regarding the question of Huang Rong''s identity, many martial arts fans have no less speculation, but they are just random speculation. Now, they are all very curious about what the official guess will be? Clicking on the article, the first sentence shocked and excited them. "Huang Rong, the daughter of the owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea." This is the first sentence, which is obviously the answer to the official guess. "I''m going! It turned out to be the daughter of the island owner of Peach Blossom Island, the official answer is really different!" Many martial arts fans thought so. The owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea, although he only had a glimpse in Chapter 4 "Black Wind Shuangsha", but his popularity is very high. Now, officials say that Huang Rong is his daughter. This answer is exciting to think about. So, why does the official say this? A crowd of martial arts fans couldn''t wait to look down. ... The sixth update is to add more for "Sing Your Tenderness" (3/5) ... Chapter 1082： Bold guess Since the official said that Huang Rong is the daughter of the island owner of Taohua Island, there must be a certain basis. The excited martial arts fans can''t wait to look down. Everyone will be very surprised to see the title. Why do I have such a guess? Below, let me come one by one. First of all, Huang Rong is actually a daughter. This can be seen from the many details in the book, and everyone should not have any doubts. So, why is she the daughter of Huangdaozhu? I dont know if you have noticed that in Chapter 6, "The Suspicious Formation on the Clifftop," Ma Yu mentioned the owner of Peach Blossom Island once again when he persuaded the six Jiangnan monsters to pretend to be the Seven Real Seven. What''s more, he was talking about the "Master of Huangdao", "Daxia Ke is kind, and he will be blessed by God. Although the Black Wind Shuangsha are traitors of Peach Blossom Island, the Lord Huangdao has a weird temper. Today, we will punish the iron corpse. The island owner is surprised, this is a lot of trouble..." It can be seen that the owner of Peach Blossom Island has a surname of Huang and has a weird temper. Of course, both the owner of Peach Blossom Island and Huang Rong have the surname "Huang". This may be a coincidence and does not have much convincing power, but after careful consideration, the persuasive power does not seem to be small. First of all, Huang Rong said that her father kept a person in custody and was always holding on to it. We don''t know who is the person her father is detaining now? Don''t know why her father wants to imprison that person? But we can deduce that her father''s martial arts should not be weak, and his temper should be a little weird, otherwise, he would not be able to imprison a person for a long time. This point coincides with the master of the Black Wind and Shuangsha, the Master of Huangdao Peach Blossom Island. Secondly, Huang Rong''s martial arts is not weak, which can be seen from her ability to play the "Four Ghosts of the Yellow River" easily and Nahou Tonghai. Of course Huang Rong''s martial arts may have been learned from her master, but it is more likely that she learned from her father, if her father''s martial arts is not weak. So, if her father is the master of Huangdao, this can also be possible. There is also Huang Rong who is alone in the arena at a young age, but he is not scared at all, and has no sense of awe. He does not see the famous figure Hou Tonghai in the eyes at all, not only actively provokes him, but also plays after the provocation. This is certainly because her martial arts is better than Hou Tonghai, but if she has no background, she will definitely not take the initiative to provoke a famous figure in the world. And if her father is Huangdao Lord, then she naturally has no scruples. Finally, the author makes another bold guess. This guess is unfounded and purely a pure guess. However, the author believes that the possibility of such a guess is not small. Do you still remember a paragraph from the first chapter "Storm of Wind and Snow"? "Qu Sandao:''The aptitude is ordinary, of course this is the case, but the world is full of brilliant people, literary talents and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, arithmetic and strategy, and even medical divination, astrology, and the five elements of the strange door. Its just that you cant see it. He raised his head, looked at the waning moon in the sky, and sighed. That''s right, what I want to guess is that the extremely clever person in Qu Sankou is the owner of Huangdao, Taohua Island in the East China Sea. And Qu San should be the same as Heifeng Shuangsha, an apprentice of Huangdao Master, and was also expelled from Peach Blossom Island. This is just the author''s pure guess, but it is not completely unfounded. First of all, the Lord Huangdao has a grotesque temper, which will drive Black Wind Shuangsha and Qu San out of Peach Blossom Island. Of course, we dont know the specific reason. Perhaps it is because these three apprentices have committed an unforgivable mistake. In addition, if the extremely clever person in Qu Sankou is the owner of Huangdao, and Huang Rong is the daughter of the owner of Huangdao, this can explain why Huang Rong is so smart at a young age. This is completely inherited. Because of her father''s cleverness. Such a reversal seems to be able to prove that the extremely intelligent person in Qu San''s mouth is the Lord Huangdao. All of the above views are the author''s personal views, or there are some fallacies, and you are welcome to point out and discuss them. ... After reading this official article, many martial arts fans can no longer calm down. In the article, Huang Rong''s father is not only the reason why Huangdao of Peach Blossom Island is the owner of Huangdao, and his words are wise, but in the end it is a bold guess that the extremely intelligent person in Qu San''s mouth is also the owner of Huangdao of Peach Blossom Island. You know, when the first chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was serialized, everyone was utterly surprised by Qu Sanguo, the extremely clever man. Everyone wondered, who would such a character be? It can be said that the popularity and popularity of this character is very high. Afterwards, the island owner of Taohua Island, who had a glimpse, also has a very high popularity. Now that these two highly popular characters overlap, they are the same person. How can martial arts fans not be excited? Although it is just a pure speculation, the possibility does not seem to be too small to speculate from the two points raised by the official later. "Fuck! Although there is no substantive evidence yet, I suddenly felt that the person in Qu San''s mouth was the master of Huangdao." "Haha! I suddenly felt this way too, I hope it''s true! Huangdao Master is too strong, too." "Now I have to blow a wave of the Yellow Island Master. It''s too strong. My worship of the Yellow Island Master is like the water of the Yellow River, endless." "In this way, the owner of the desert island should be the strongest person in this work." "..." Although the extremely clever person in Qu Sankou, is it the owner of Huangdao? This has to be a question mark. However, the excited martial arts fans can''t help but express their admiration to the Lord Huangdao. Literary talents and martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, arithmetic and strategy, and even medical divination, astrology, and the five elements of the singular door, all of them are not good, and all are good. How smart is this Nima? It is simply non-human! No wonder that girl Huang Rong is so smart at a young age, this is an absolute genetic inheritance! Also, it''s no wonder that girl ran into the rivers and lakes alone, and she looked like she was not afraid of the sky. With such an awesome father, what else is there to be afraid of? Where can''t you go in the arena? Well, a group of martial arts fans seems to have realized that Huang Rong''s father is the master of Huang Dao, and the wise man in Qu Sankou, who is also the master of Huang Dao, has been implemented. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. Anyway, it''s all talking about nonsense. Naturally, it will be as good as it is. Even if it is discovered later that there is an oolong, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it. "Wait, I released it suddenly. Isn''t Huang Rong the heroine of this work?" "The heroine? Well, it seems possible." "Huang Rong, such a smart girl, would fall in love with Guo Jing, who is such an old man? It seems unlikely, right." "How could it be impossible? Didn''t he see that Guo Jing gave Huang Rong clothes, money, and finally the BMW? Did Huang Rong cry with emotion?" "I wipe it! So, Guo Jing, this kid is clearly a master pick! Look at the clothes, silver, and BMW sent by others. Absolutely veteran." "Go! Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. Guo Jing just thought that the other party was his little brother who could talk very well, okay?" "Don''t tell me, this Huang Rong might really be the heroine. This kid Guo Jing has good luck. He has just set foot in the Central Plains and ran into a girl." "And she''s still the best girl, Chenglong Kuaishou from Peach Blossom Island, Tsk Tsk! Guo Jing, this kid is going to be developed." "Everyone talks about it, don''t take it too seriously. All this! It''s all just speculation." "..." ... Chapter 1083： The little girl turns into a fairy In the "Biography of the Condor Heroes" appreciation column, the article "Conjecture about Huang Rong''s identity" has attracted heated discussions from all walks of life. So, after this issue, how much will the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" rise to? All walks of life are very concerned. In the afternoon, the official scoreboard was updated again. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": 8.6 points. A lot of martial arts fans, even though they have guessed that their ratings will rise a lot in this issue. But now that I see the score of 8.6 with my own eyes, there is still another burst of excitement that can''t be restrained. And all the media, naturally, there are various reports constantly. Among them, several media have even made high-profile assertions that this time martial arts novels will definitely be able to seize the opportunity to successfully qualify for the Times Literature Award. Because of the "Legend of the Condor Heroes", later, he praised "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Such reports naturally attracted the attention of many martial arts fans. However, the martial arts fans were not excited or excited, but rather complained. I said, fellow media, you are only now so eloquently affirming, isnt it too late? As far as the current situation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is concerned, we can all see that there is a great chance that martial arts novels will seize this opportunity. If it was in the previous issues, there was such a determined report from a media, then we would definitely praise that media in various ways, what kind of sharp and precise vision and so on. Now, that''s all there is to complain. ... In the next few days, various voices about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" continued to be heard on the Internet. Among them, there is undoubtedly the most discussion about Huang Rong and Huangdao Master of Taohua Island. So, is the identity of the two of them really as speculated in the official commentary? In the next issue of the serial, there may be answers. And the time doesn''t need to wait too long, it''s here in a blink of an eye. On October 9th, the seventh issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. In this issue, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is still serialized in two chapters. The eighth chapter "shows their magical powers" and the ninth chapter "the iron spear breaks the plow". A crowd of martial arts fans whispered in excitement, and it''s time for them to enjoy it again. Wang Chuyi and Guo Jing were invited by Wan Yankang to go to the palace for a banquet. During the conflict, Wang Chuyi and the masters invited by the palace were Sha Tongtian, Peng Lianhu, Hou Tonghai, Master Lingzhi, Old Monster Shen, and the Western Regions. Ouyang Ke, the young master of Baituo Mountain, fought separately, and was finally poisoned by the poisonous palm of the spiritual master. Wang Chuyi needed a few Chinese medicines to detoxify. However, all these Chinese medicines in the entire Daxing Mansion were deliberately bought by the Wang Mansion. Guo Jing couldn''t help Wang Chuyi buy medicine. When he was anxious, he received a letter from Xiaoer from the shop. It turned out that it was the Huang Xian brother who asked him to see him yesterday. Guo Jingxin said that Huang Xiandi was much smarter than him. Maybe he had a way to buy medicine for Wang Chu, so he went to the appointment anxiously. Only when he arrived at the agreed place, he didn''t see the Huang Xian brother who looked like a beggar. Only a flat-leaf boat floated out of the bushes, and a woman at the stern of the boat was rowing with an oar, with long hair and shawl, white clothes all over, and a golden ribbon tied to her hair. Seeing that the girl was dressed like a fairy, Guo Jing couldn''t help but stare blankly. The boat slowly approached, only to see that the woman Fang Dang was young, but at the age of fifteen or sixteen, her skin was snowy, she was extremely beautiful, smiled, and her face was beautiful. Guo Jing only felt dazzling and did not dare to look again, turned his head away, and was about to continue looking for Huang Xiandi. But the girl shouted: "Brother Jing, come on board!" Guo Jing was dumbfounded, then turned to look again, only to see that the girl smiled and gave birth to spring, vaguely like Huang Rong. But how could a dirty and ragged little beggar suddenly become a fairy? Guo Jing was at a loss, but he heard the girl say again: "Why? Didn''t you know me? I am your brother Huang Xian. I am a woman, but you are always called "Di Huang Xian" and "Di Huang Xian" I." Although it has long been known that Huang Rong is a daughter, Huang Rong''s appearance at this time still made all the martial arts fans stunned. Just seeing the text, they all felt dazzling in front of them, as if there was a young girl with beautiful skin and beautiful face, smiling at them. And the sound of "Brother Jing" made them feel as though they were calling them. In this way, the martial arts fans can still be calm. On the official communication platform, the moment was all about Huang Rong''s voice. A group of martial arts fans excitedly expressed their "stuck heart", bluntly saying that Guo Jing''s foolish boy''s luck was really great. Because, judging from the current situation, Huang Rong is the heroine of this work, and it is almost 100% certain. This is naturally "cheap" Guo Jing''s foolish boy. "It''s over, I think I have hallucinations. When Huang Rong calls''Brother Jing'', I always feel that I can hear his voice with my own ears. Hehe! If this is what I called, how good would it be?" "Do you know what daydreaming is upstairs? You are. However, Huang Rong is really cute. It seems that I have to find a''Rong''er'' that belongs to me." "Hey! I think the upstairs is also a daydream, and only someone as good as me can find my Rong''er." "Fuck off! You can find a fart." "..." In a short period of time, Huang Rong has captured the hearts of many martial arts fans. Many people are thinking, if they also have a "Rong''er" that belongs to them, how good would it be? Continue to look down. Guo Jing asked Huang Rong how to buy the Chinese medicine Wang Chuyi needed? Huang Rong said that since all those medicines were bought by the palace, he should steal the medicines from the palace. Therefore, the two sneaked into the palace. After a series of disturbances, Guo Jing "takes" the medicine and succeeded in taking the medicine. By chance, he sucked the blood of a precious snake carefully raised by the old ginseng fairy, and was so angry. The old fairy pounded his chest and his feet. Huang Rong heard a secret. It turned out that Wanyan Honglie invited martial arts masters to gather in Daxing Mansion in order to invite these people to help him steal something. A military book left by Yue Fei that year was called the "Wu Mu Suicide Note." However, when he was about to overhear the whole secret, Huang Rong revealed his whereabouts and was discovered by Sha Tongtian, Peng Lianhu, Ouyang Ke and others. Everyone was afraid that Huang Rong would reveal the secret, so they wanted to keep Huang Rong behind. Huang Rong''s martial arts is not weak, but compared with Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and others, after all, it is far from the opponent. However, Huang Rong relied on her cleverness and wit to deal with several masters and escape smoothly. In the process of dealing with several masters, Huang Rong showed her playfulness, cuteness, cleverness and wit, so that the more martial arts fans watched and loved Huang Rong, the "poisoning" became deeper and deeper. Until after reading the two chapters serialized today, the minds of all martial arts fans were full of Huang Rong''s cute and cute figures. ... Chapter 1084： Popular Today''s two chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have ended. All martial arts fans are full of Huang Rong''s cute and cute figure. . Naturally, Huang Rong became the absolute focus of the entire official communication platform. Of course, before today, Huang Rong was also the focus, but the focus of the martial arts fans'' discussion now is very different from before. When everyone talked about Huang Rong before, they more often connected Huang Rong with the owner of Huangdao in Peach Blossom Island, which was a guess about Huang Rong''s identity. But now, it has become a deep love for Huang Rong. Not only martial arts fans, but also many people from all walks of life, all love Huang Rong, this cute and cute little girl very much. Including the famous martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Dali Brushstroke, Wolong, Sima, etc., while they loved them, they were filled with emotion. Gu Yong''s image of Huang Rong was really too successful. From the first appearance when he was dressed as a little beggar, to the cleverness and playfulness of dealing with several masters in the palace today, only three chapters before and after, Huang Rong has completely captured the hearts of many readers. This brushstroke and skill made Luoye Silent and others secretly startled. For martial arts works, the protagonist is generally male, and it is not too difficult to create the protagonist successfully. However, if a work has a male protagonist, it generally has to have a female protagonist, even martial arts works are no exception. But the martial arts works are a little bit special, that is, the heroine is very difficult to shape. Many martial arts writers, in order to create a good heroine, it can be said that they have tried their best. However, it is still difficult to get the recognition of martial arts fans. Gradually, martial arts writers intentionally or unconsciously reduced the portrayal of the heroine. Since you can''t get the approval of martial arts fans with all your hard work, why bother with that? You don''t need to put that thought on the hero, and strive to make the hero more successful. Therefore, in the existing martial arts works, the heroine is hardly outstanding. Including Gu Yong''s previous works, the heroine is not so brilliant. Of course, there is an exception to Gu Yong''s famous work "Yue Nv Sword", which originally took A Qing as the protagonist, which is different from the definition of "heroine" in other works. And martial arts fans are basically used to it. The status quo of martial arts novels does not have too high requirements for the heroine, and they can live well. Martial arts novels, as long as the male protagonist is successfully portrayed. This may be one of the reasons why they like Huang Rong so much. Huang Rong can be said to be the first such successful heroine in this world of martial arts works. However, Gu Yong made Huang Rong so successful, but only used three chapters, and the martial arts fans did not notice this. But Luoye Silent, Daliyi, Wolong, Sima, who are also martial arts authors, were secretly surprised. Luo Ye said silently: "It takes only three chapters to portray the heroine so successfully. There is only Gu Yong in this world." Vigorously said: "When Gu Yong was leaving the martial arts, he said that he was exhausted, or that he was in a bottleneck period and it was difficult to break through. Now, Gu Yong is leaving the martial arts for now. Too strong, too strong to despair." Crescent Moon said: "Oh! Everyone seems to have forgotten one important point, that is, Gu Yong is still very young and can make such works at a young age. I really don''t know how many amazing works he will create in the future?" Qin Sheng said: "Then who knows? It is said that Gu Yong is really a monster, not to mention the field of work, just in terms of the high talent, maybe that Li Fan can overwhelm him." ... People like Luoye Silent, Dali Zhu, etc. all sighed like this, not to mention the rest of the martial arts writers. "Gu Yong is really too strong. I think this "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is worthy of our careful study for a long time. The more carefully we study, the greater our gains may be." "I have been researching during this period of time, and the gains are indeed great. However, I still have to wait until all the serializations are completed, and the full text is analyzed, so that the gains will be even greater." "This is natural, but now, I think Gu Yong''s shaping of Huang Rong, just these three chapters, are enough for us to study it." "..." ... On the official communication platform. In addition to the absolute focus of "Huang Rong", there is another topic that has attracted many people to discuss. That was the purpose of Wanyan Honglie''s invitation to Sha Tongtian, Peng Lianhu, Ouyang Ke and others, Wu Mu''s suicide note. According to the book, Wu Mu''s suicide note is a military note left by Yue Fei and Yue Wu Mu, a famous patriotic general in history. Before his death, Yue Fei used soldiers like a **** and was invincible. He once fought a gold man with only a squirrel in his head. He wrote his life''s combat experience, military experience, etc., all in the "Wu Mu Suicide Note", hoping that after his death, Someone can learn his art of war and drive out powerful enemies. Now, Wanyan Honglie is going to grab Wu Mu''s suicide note, and its purpose is self-evident. It is obviously to use General Yue''s art of war to attack Da Song. How can a lot of martial arts fans allow this? "Fuck! The golden guy actually wanted to grab my famous general of the Song Dynasty. The military book left by General Yue Feiyue was nothing but wishful thinking. However, aside from other things, I actually admire Yan Honglie. He is a prince. , But always cared for Bao Xiwei. Even Bao Xiwei couldnt let go of Yang Tiexin and didnt love him. There was also love for Yang Kang, who was not his biological son. "Wan Yan Honglie is indeed worthy of admiration, and from his standpoint, there is nothing to blame for grabbing Yue Fei''s military books. However, what I want to say is, Peng Lianhu and Sha Tongtian, those martial arts experts, Obviously, as a Song citizen, it is shameless to help Wanyan Honglie willingly. What they did is like the heavens and the underground compared with the six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, Qiu Chuji, and Wang Chu." "Yes, those people are still well-known masters in the arena. In my opinion, they are not worthy of the word''master'' at all." "Don''t worry, Wu Mu''s suicide note is definitely impossible to be snatched by them. In my opinion, it will be captured by Guo Jing in the end." "Naturally they can''t get Wu Mu''s suicide note, but what they have done is too irritating." "..." A group of martial arts fans were filled with indignation, not against Wanyan Honglie, but against Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian and others. ... In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated, and the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has reached 8.8 points. In addition, in the appreciation column of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", an article was also updated at the same time. This time the topic is also about Huang Rong. The title is: "Talk about why Huang Rong is so popular." This topic is the topic most interested in martial arts fans now, and they can''t wait to click into it. In this article, the topic of Huang Rong''s popularity was analyzed in many aspects, and a group of martial arts fans nodded frequently. ... Chapter 1085： "Nine Yin Scriptures" After the official appreciative comments, a large number of media have also carried out relevant reports. All reports are naturally based on Huang Rong. Readers are most interested in this topic now, and the media will naturally not miss it. The two chapters serialized today made the martial arts fans see such a beloved Huang Rong, and the martial arts fans are very excited and satisfied. It''s just that the two topics that everyone was most interested in before, still have no answers. That is, is Huang Rong the daughter of the owner of Huangdao on Peach Blossom Island? And the extremely intelligent person in Qu Sankou, is he the owner of Huangdao? However, although there is no accurate answer yet, after reading the two chapters serialized today, a group of martial arts fans have become more and more sure that Huang Rong is the daughter of Huangdao Lord, and the person in Qu Sankou is Huangdao Lord. It''s just that there is no clear answer in the book yet. However, in the next issue, there should be a clear answer. Many martial arts fans have this feeling. The next issue will be published a few days later. In the past few days, in the eager anticipation of many martial arts fans, it seems a bit long, but it is finally over. On the day of October 12th, the answer that many martial arts fans are looking forward to should be revealed today. Holding the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in their hands, many martial arts fans couldn''t wait to open it. This issue is still a two-chapter series, Chapter 10 "The Past Is Like Smoke", and Chapter 11 "Changchun Surrenders". As mentioned above, Huang Rong managed to escape from the great masters by virtue of her cleverness and playfulness, but she has not escaped from the palace, and is still trapped in the palace, and the masters are looking for her everywhere. Among them, Ouyang Ke saw Huang Rong Qiubo turning, his cheeks were dizzy, although his teeth were still young, he was truly stunning like never seen in his life, and he wanted to include Huang Rong in his harem. This attracted a lot of martial arts fans to spit contempt, because Ouyang Ke is really a playboy, with countless concubines around him, and even more conceited, Chen Ji concubines are all beauties in the world, even the harems of the emperors of Daikin and Song It may not be comparable, but compared with Huang Rong, it is like dung. "His sister, Ouyang Ke has countless concubines, so it''s damned to come to beat my Rong''er!" This is the voice of many martial arts fans at this time, but they despise Ouyang Ke too. "Madan! Ouyang Ke, this kid is okay. With so many beautiful concubines every day, it is simply not necessary to be happy, it is really enviable!" This is also the voice of many martial arts fans at this time. In addition, many martial arts fans also noticed that the reason why Ouyang Ke was able to live so well was not only his own martial arts skills, but also the support of his uncle, who has been rampant in the Western Regions for many years. "Ouyang Ke''s uncle? Who is that?" All the martial arts fans thought, could it be that he is not a big man? Because, according to the meaning described in the book, Ouyang Ke''s uncle is obviously much better than Ouyang Ke. With this question in their minds, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down. And the following content proves that the feelings of martial arts fans before are really correct. They really want to know the answers to the two questions, and the book gives clear answers one after another. Huang Rong was trapped in the palace, and Guo Jing was also trapped in the palace, and he was being chased by Liang Ziweng who wanted to **** his blood. In the process of escaping, in a dark cellar, he unexpectedly encountered Mei Chaofeng, one of the black winds. It turned out that Mei Chaofeng had always been hidden in the palace. Guo Jing met Mei Chaofeng. After a series of circumstances, Mei Chaofeng fell into a long memory. In Mei Chaofeng''s memories, a group of martial arts fans knew that the name of the master of Huangdao on Peach Blossom Island was Huang Yaoshi. I also know that in addition to the two apprentices of Heifeng Shuangsha, Huang Yaoshi also has several apprentices, among which the big apprentice is called Qu Lingfeng. Once Qu Lingfeng angered Huang Yaoshi because of something, and was broken his legs by Huang Yaoshi and expelled from Taohua Island. Seeing this, a crowd of martial arts fans easily thought of the **** Qusan in Niujia Village. It turned out that his real name was Qu Lingfeng, and the extremely clever man he said was his master, Huang Yaoshi, the master of Taohua Island. Although they have guessed the answer a long time ago, now seeing the clear answer given in the book, the martial arts fans can''t help being excited and excited. They all clearly remembered the excitement they felt when they first saw Qu San''s remarks, it was already a month ago. Now, they finally knew exactly who that person was, and they were equally excited, just as they were a month ago. Continue to look down, a group of martial arts fans also know the reason why Heifeng Shuangsha defected to Peach Blossom Island. It turned out that Mei Chaofeng and his second senior brother Chen Xuanfeng were in love, but for various reasons, Chen Xuanfeng stole half of Huang Yaoshis martial arts "Nine Yin Zhenjing", and then took Mei Chaofeng and fled in panic. Out of Peach Blossom Island. However, due to various reasons, Huang Yaoshi did not go out of the island to pursue the two. After hiding in Tibet for several years in fear and anxiety, the two of them relied on the "Nine Yin Scriptures" that they had studied and understood, and acquired the white bone claws and heart-destructive palms of the nine Yins, and gained the reputation of "Black Wind and Double Evil". "Fuck! The "Nine Yin Scriptures" is too awesome. Just by this name, you know that this is an absolute martial arts genius!" All the martial arts fans were suffocated suddenly, just feeling a **** blood. Upwelling. Just because of the name "Jiuyin Zhenjing". ""Nine Yin Scriptures"? I wipe it! Why do I seem to be a little impressed with this name? As if I have seen it somewhere." "I also feel a bit impressed by what you said." "Just brag, you still have some impressions, do you want to tell me that you have practiced?" "Go! It really seems to be an impression." "..." Some martial arts fans have a faint feeling, where did you hear the name "Nine Yin Zhenjing"? It''s just that I can''t remember for a while. Mei Chaofeng''s memories are very long. Through this memory of Mei Chaofeng, some doubts accumulated in the hearts of everyone before, but now it is finally clear. After Mei Chaofeng''s memories were over, Huang Rong, who was being chased by several masters, also came here. Huang Rong recognized Mei Chaofeng, and she said to Mei Chaofeng: "Peach Blossom Shadow Falling and Flying Divine Sword, Bi Hai Chaosheng press Yu Xiao!" This is a couplet created by Huang Yaoshi, which contains two martial arts that Huang Yaoshi is quite proud of. Naturally, Mei Chaofeng also knew that this little girl was her master''s beloved daughter. She had met Huang Rong when she was still in her infancy. So far, Huang Rong is the daughter of Huang Yaoshi, the master of Taohua Island, and it has been officially determined. The two questions that I wanted to know the answer so much before, now know the exact answer one after another, and a lot of martial arts fans are very happy and satisfied. ... Chapter 1086： The excitement has just begun Satisfied martial arts fans continued to look down. Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and other masters chased after him. Mei Chaofeng respected Huang Yaoshi, and he had many questions about his inner strength to ask Guo Jing, so he helped Huang Rong and Guo Jing, and Peng Lianhu and Sha Tongtian. , Ouyang Ke and others are fighting together. Later, the six Jiangnan monsters also rushed here because of tracking Ouyang Ke. There are many masters at the scene, and there are many lords, and the scene is quite complicated. However, at this moment, Wanyan Honglie appeared and asked Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and others to follow him and take away the princess''s people. It turned out that Yang Tiexin and Bao Xiwei finally met. Bao Xiwei saw that her husband was not dead, and in surprise, left the palace with Yang Tiexin. Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and others left with Wanyan Honglie. Huang Rong also took advantage of the chaos and slipped away, and the six Jiangnan monsters once promised Ma Yu not to embarrass Mei Chaofeng. Therefore, even though Mei Chaofeng is no longer their opponent due to injury, they did not embarrass Mei Chaofeng, but left the palace with Guo Jing. Guo Jing wanted to rush back to see Wang Chuyi. He sneaked into the palace this time, originally to steal the medicine for the king, but who knows that so many incidents have been involved. The six Jiangnan monsters naturally accompanied Guo Jing. Yang Tiexin took his wife Bao Xiwei and escaped from the palace, and met with his righteous daughter Mu Nianci, who was also the girl in red who was competing in martial arts. Wanyan Honglie brought Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and other masters to chase after him. At this moment of crisis, Qiu Chuji and Ma Yu appeared unexpectedly when they met Wang Chuyi in Daxing Mansion. Yang Tiexin was overjoyed when he saw Qiu Chuji, and Qiu Chuji was even more excited when he saw Yang Tiexin alive. You Qiu Chuji and Ma Yu are here. It should not be too difficult to protect Yang Tiexin, Bao Xiwei, and Mu Nianci to leave safely. However, it is a pity that the upright Ma Yu was murdered by Peng Lianhu before he even started. He was poisoned and lost his force. Qiu Chuji fought against Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and others, and suffered some injuries. Although his martial arts are strong, he is ultimately no match for the opponent''s team. After another turmoil, Yang Tiexin knew that the other party was here for him, and was unwilling to harass Ma Yu and Qiu Chuji again, and swept himself with a gun. Today, he and his wife Bao Xiwei are reunited again eighteen years later, and he learns that the descendants of his righteous brother Guo Xiaotian have grown up, so he has no more concerns. Bao Xiwei saw her husband suffocated and died, and then also suffocated himself beside him, with a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth. It was too late for others to save him. Wanyan Honglie did everything possible to marry Bao Xiwei. For more than ten years, he has been loving and loving to her. However, at this time, Bao Xiwei cried himself beside Yang Tiexin. Although a person is dead, his face shows a contented and overjoyed smile. In the past ten years, Bao Xiwei has never shown such a look to him. Suddenly, my heart was heartbroken, feeling lost, turned around and left. Watching this paragraph straight makes the martial arts fans lament in their hearts. Yang Tiexin is still dead after all, but he should be content at this time, as is his wife Bao Xiwei. It''s just their reunion eighteen years later, and only this short period of time is really embarrassing. For Wanyan Honglie, a group of martial arts fans were equally embarrassed. Although he was really indignant to get Bao Xiwei''s method, but for eighteen years he has always loved Bao Xiwei, but he never got Bao Xiwei''s heart. After all, he is also such an infatuated and sad man. Later, when Guo Jing and the six Jiangnan monsters arrived, the second child, Zhu Cong, learned of Ma Yu''s poisoning process and followed the same method. With extremely clever techniques, the opponent''s Peng Lianhu was also poisoned. In the end, the two sides exchanged antidote, and after half a year, the Mid-Autumn Festival will be held at Yanyulou Building in Jiaxing Mansion, Jiangnan. After that, Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Ouyang Ke and others left, and the poisons inflicted by Ma Yu and Wang Chuyi were all eliminated. At this time, Changchun Ziqiu Chuji surrendered to the six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, "...I am a villain with such a bad character, and it is absolutely impossible to make a sage. We who learn martial arts are at the top of the moral and martial arts, and martial arts is the end. Poor Dao. Its shameful to accept disciples like this. The Jiaxing Zuixianlou competition agreement has ended today. It has been rumored that Qiu Chuji was defeated by the Jiangnan Qixia, and I am convinced. My brother Ma and brother Wang are here, all. Its a witness." The agreement between the two parties 18 years ago in the Drunken Immortal Tower has finally ended today. Although Guo Jing and Yang Kang have not formally competed in Zuixianlou, they have actually competed in martial arts. That was yesterday at the scene of martial arts competition, and Yang Kang was actually better than martial arts. But just as Qiu Chuji said, Yang Kang is far behind with those who learn martial arts and take the top of the character. A group of martial arts fans were full of emotion, and Guo Jing won the martial arts competition after all. On the official communication platform at this time, there are also all kinds of emotional voices. And just as everyone was sighing with emotion, someone suddenly said, "Fuck! You are still feeling here, dont hurry up and look down. My god! I just know now that this book is just so exciting. At the beginning, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really a wife" This sentence was not finished. Obviously, he could not find a suitable term to express his thoughts at this time. "Let me go! What''s the situation? The excitement has just begun?" The martial arts fans were a little dazed. This sentence is easy to understand, but everyone does not think that the meaning of this sentence is what they understand. The excitement has just begun? This Nima is purely bullshit, the excitement has already started for a long time, okay? Don''t you think it was not exciting before? Didn''t this Nima come to scold him? Of course, a lot of martial arts fans know that there will be no such stupid person, so they are a little confused and don''t understand what the person said, "The wonderful has just begun" mean? However, if they didn''t understand, they stopped sighing and continued to look back. After that turmoil, Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi, Jiangnan Six Monsters, Guo Jing, and Mu Nianci, Yang Tiexin''s righteous daughter, were all discussing matters together. Wang Chuyi was a little surprised. Mu Nianci''s martial arts should have been taught by Yang Tiexin. However, Mu Nianci''s martial arts was much higher than Yang Tiexin''s. He asked why Mu Nianci? Mu Nianci said that when she was thirteen years old, she met an expert and passed on her martial arts for three days. After only three days of teaching martial arts, it was much higher than Yang Tiexin. Wang Chuyi asked who the expert is again? However, Mu Nianci said that the expert asked her to take an oath and would never say his name, nor describe his appearance. This made the hearts of many martial arts fans itch, and only taught Mu Nianci for three days of martial arts, which made Mu Nianci''s martial arts much higher than Yang Tiexin''s. This expert is too powerful. Martial arts fans can''t help but want to know, who is that expert? However, Mu Nian was kind and didn''t say the name of that expert. Isn''t this an urgent person? The martial arts fans are really itchy. "Could it be that the expert is Huang Yaoshi, the master of Peach Blossom Island?" Many martial arts fans have thought of this in their hearts. In their opinion, Huang Yaoshi should be the most "tall" expert in this work. Who else can he be if he is not Huang Yaoshi? ... Chapter 1087： Five Wonders in the World Who is that expert? Mu Nianci didn''t say anything, the martial arts fans were irritated and couldn''t wait to continue watching, hoping to see the answer later. Wang Chuyi actually wants to know who that expert is? After thinking about it for a while, while Mu Nianci was unprepared, he stretched out his palm and pressed it down on Mu Nianci''s shoulder. He deliberately wanted to test Mu Nianci''s martial arts. After the test, Wang Chuyi smiled and asked Mu Nianci, the expert who taught her three martial arts, but only has nine fingers, usually dressed as a beggar? All the martial arts fans thought, "Looking at this, does Wang Chuyi already know who the expert is? It''s just that there are only nine fingers and he is still dressed as a beggar. It doesn''t sound like yellow. Pharmacist." And Mu Nianci''s answer made the martial arts fans overjoyed and puzzled. Just listen to Mu Nianci said: "Hey, yeah, how does the Taoist master know?" If Mu Nianci said this, it proved that Wang Chu was right. However, this is not like Huang Yaoshi, is there anyone other than Huang Yaoshi? The martial arts fans couldn''t help but get excited again, and soon they got even more excited. Just listen to Wang Chuyi said again: "This nine-fingered beggar Hong, the old man, is acting like a dragon without seeing the end. It is a great opportunity for the girl to receive his personal transmission. It is really gratifying." Mu Nian said kindly: "It''s a pity that his old man is not free, so he only taught me for three days." Wang Chu sighed: "Are you still not satisfied? These three days are worth ten or twenty years of others teaching you." The conversation between the two of them made the martial arts fans very excited. "Fuck! Nine-fingered beggar, who only taught martial arts for three days, is worth ten or twenty years of teaching by others. This Nima is too awesome." All the martial arts fans thought so. In this way, it seems that Huang Yaoshi is not the only expert in this world! I just dont know which of these nine-finger beggars is more powerful than Huang Yaoshi? At this time, many martial arts fans couldn''t help but think again, as mentioned earlier, Ouyang Ke''s uncle seemed to be quite powerful. It seems that there are quite a few masters in this world! A group of martial arts fans were excited, but what they didn''t expect was that what really excited them was yet to come. Han Xiaoying, one of the six Jiangnan monsters, asked, who is Senior Hong? Qiu Chuji asked Han Xiaoying, have you ever heard of the phrase "Eastern evil, Western poison, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, Zhong Shentong"? Han Xiaoying said, I have heard of it before, and I heard that they are the five highest martial arts seniors in the world, and I don''t know if it is true. "Eastern evil, Western poison, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, Zhong Shentong." Seeing this sentence, a group of martial arts fans yelled "Oh", and then they only felt that the blood in the whole body was surging. Burning, his head "buzzing" thinking. At this time, except for the phrase "Fuck!", the martial arts fans really didn''t know how to express their excitement and excitement. The entire official communication platform has been completely burnt up, and countless martial arts fans have used accurate or inaccurate adjectives to express their excitement at this time. At this time, they finally understood that the person before, why did they say that this work is just starting? Indeed, the excitement has just begun. "Blasted, bombed, and completely bombed. Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, Beibei, Zhongshentong, I can see my scalp numb." "Your scalp is numb? I just knelt, did you? It''s so handsome, so sensational. Oh! I don''t know what adjectives should be used to describe it?" "I also knelt directly. These five people are really too burning, the five masters of the world! But I think that they are more powerful than these five masters, and it is Gu Yong for these five masters. The names, Dongxie, Xidu, Southern Emperor, Beibei, and Zhongshen Power, give people the feeling that they are burning like fire. I really dont know how Gu Yong came up with it? I really admire it." "Fuck! The upstairs described it well. The names of the five peerless masters are burning like fire. And I am also burning now." ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was already very, very exciting before, but now Gu Yong has put a blockbuster again. I can''t imagine how wonderful the following story should be?" "Fuck! This work is definitely much more exciting than we thought before. It''s really lucky to see such a work." "..." The martial arts fans are burning, and the titles of these five musts are absolutely incredible. Even the martial arts fans who are calm and calm at this time can''t restrain their emotions. Now that the title of the five must be, who are the five people? The eyes of the martial arts fans were shining. First of all, the expert who taught Mu Nianci for three days of martial arts must be one of the five must-dos. And that expert is called the "Nine-Finger God Beggar", and he usually dresses up as a beggar. The counterpart should be the "Northern Beggar" among the five uniques. Thinking like this in my heart, a group of martial arts fans are looking for answers in the book. Sure enough, Beibei Hong Qigong. A crowd of martial arts fans shook their hands with excitement, and kept coming. Yaoshi Huang, the owner of Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea, should be the "Dongxie". Sure enough, martial arts fans found the answer in the book, Medicine Master Dongxie Huang. In addition, the book also introduces the "Zhong Shentong", namely, Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji and other masters of the seven Quanzhen sons, Wang Chongyang. Moreover, Wang Chongyang''s martial arts is the first among the five musts. Only now, Wang Chongyang has passed away. At that time, Wang Chongyang, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and other five masters in the world were discussing swords on the top of Huashan Mountain. The other four martial arts were among the first, but the four recognized that Wang Chongyang''s martial arts should be the first. "Huashan on the sword?" There are too many blockbusters today, and martial arts fans have been burning. Now, there is undoubtedly an increase in fire, which makes the martial arts fans burn even more prosperous. Now, among the five must-sees in the world, three people are already known, and there are still two people, "Xi Du" and "Nan Di" who don''t know who they are? And a lot of martial arts fans have read the last part carefully and carefully. The book does not say who these two people are for the time being? There are also two who never know who they are, which makes the martial arts fans feel unbearable. At this moment, someone suddenly said: "Do you remember what Ouyang Kes uncle mentioned in the previous article? Ouyang Ke has been rampant in the Western Regions for many years because of his uncles support. The Western Regions, I think, Ouyang Ke''s uncle, it should be "Xi Du"." After watching the martial arts fans, their eyes lit up, and they all felt that the possibility was very high. In this way, whoever is "Xi Du" can be confirmed, but he still doesn''t know his name. Only the "Southern Emperor" was left. A group of martial arts fans carefully thought about the details and found that there was indeed no clue to the "Southern Emperor". It seems that who the "Southern Emperor" is can only be known later. However, it is possible to speculate that this "Southern Emperor" must be in the South. Is it the emperor of a certain country in the South? The emperor of Song Dynasty? Of course it is impossible. So, during the Great Song Dynasty, which country was in the south? Dali? The emperor of Dali? Many martial arts fans are not sure, of course, this "Southern Emperor" may not refer to the emperor. ... Chapter 1088： Bright eyes (add 4/6 to sing your tenderness) The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming made a shot of the desktop, and said with some excitement: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! It''s even more exciting than imagined!" In the words of a martial arts fan, the five must-sees in the world, Huashan Lunjian, such a setting is really too burning. Yang Qiming has long been very sure that the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will not let him down. He also set his expectations for this work very high in his heart. However, now, he realized that the expected value he had set before was still too low. The excitement of this work has far exceeded his imagination. Moreover, more importantly, it is only now serialized to Chapter 11, which probably only takes up about a quarter of the entire work. Wu Jue hasn''t officially appeared yet. After Wu Jue has appeared one by one, what kind of story should its story be? As a martial arts fan said, the excitement of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has just begun. Thinking about it, even Yang Qiming couldn''t help getting a little excited, and his anticipation for the following story was unprecedentedly strong. At this moment, Li Bo knocked on the door and came in with a magazine in his hand. You don''t need to guess or know that it should be the "Laughing Jianghu" just released today. Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Lao Li, you are here at this time, but have you read the update of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" today?" Li Bo sat down on the sofa, first sighed with emotion, and then said: "Yes, I''m finished." Yang Qiming said again: "How to evaluate?" Li Bo smiled and said: "Unprecedentedly exciting, I have never thought that a martial arts work can be so exciting. This "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is afraid to push the martial arts novels to a new peak. ." After Yang Qiming heard this, he also sighed with emotion, and then said: "Yes, a new peak. If the previous "Sword of Yue Female" opened a new era of martial arts novels. Now, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is undoubtedly It''s time to push martial arts novels to the highest point." "Oh? The highest peak?" Li Bo asked, "Lao Yang, are you sure it''s the highest peak?" Yang Qiming said: "Of course it is still not certain, but it is very possible!" Li Bo nodded and said: "It is indeed possible, but the key point still depends on Gu Yong''s degree of assurance behind him." Yang Qiming smiled, and said: "So, Lao Li, are you still opposed to the martial arts novels being eligible for the Times Literature Award?" Li Bo also smiled and said: "I knew you would ask this question, and I had already considered it. Judging from the current potential of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", I really don''t object to it anymore. As long as Gu Yong can continue to write down under the current situation, there will be no problems with his grasp." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "Then, let''s look forward to it together." Li Bo said again: "It''s really worth looking forward to!" ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, Beibei, Zhongshen Power, the kid finally released this big killer, and the power is really great." Zheng Jie said with emotion: "Indeed, when we heard these titles alone, we already felt very emotional. What''s more, when we appear in the works now, readers will be shocked on the spot, which is really normal. ." Liang Sheng said again: "Indeed. Looking at it now, the chance of martial arts novels seizing this opportunity is almost 100%." After that, Liang Sheng was very emotional. He never thought that in his lifetime, he would still be able to see martial arts novels and be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Zheng Jie understands Liang Sheng''s emotions and knows that martial arts novels have a very important position in Liang Sheng''s mind, just like the position of fairy tale works in his mind. Now, martial arts novels can be almost 100% sure, and he is qualified for the selection of the Times Literature Award. He is sincerely happy for Liang Sheng. Of course, he himself is very happy, he also likes martial arts novels very much. Then he said, "There should be no problem. Congratulations, Lao Liang." After Liang Sheng sighed for a while, he said, "I have to thank that kid for all of this. As expected, he never disappoints." Zheng Jie nodded in agreement and said, "It is true! That kid has never disappointed." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang watched the excitement and excitement of many martial arts fans on the Internet, and he sighed again. He no longer knows how many sighs today. The possibility of Jian Yi Shen surpassing Gu Yong is very slim. This is still on the premise that Jian Yi Shen can successfully correct his mentality. Wang Yang still had some regrets more or less, but it was only regret, and there were no other emotions. For Gu Yong, he no longer had the same view at the beginning. Now that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is so successful, he is still very happy. Because of this, there is almost no problem for martial arts novels to successfully seize this opportunity. Jian Yishens creative room. Jian Yishen repeated in a low voice, "Eastern evil, Western poison, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, Zhong Shentong." After a long time, with a sigh, he finally admitted in his heart the strength of Gu Yong for the first time, and finally saw the gap between him and Gu Yong for the first time. This was a real confession from his own heart, and after confessing, he suddenly felt relieved, and the whole person seemed to be much more relaxed. Feeling the change in his heart, Jian Yishen gave a wry smile. He knew that he had already known the gap between him and Gu Yong. It''s just that, in his own heart, he has been reluctant to admit it. Now, he finally admitted, and people are much more relaxed. It seems that there shouldn''t be any big problems in order to get his mentality right. ... Jian Yishen was smiling wryly, but the martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Strong Stroke, Wolong, Sima, etc. had their eyes bright at this time. They no longer smile bitterly or shake their heads, they only have excitement now. Because, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has completely crushed their works, and the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. No matter how bitterly they smile and shake their heads, there is no longer any meaning. That being the case, why not watch "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" with a learning mentality? To learn, naturally the more exciting the better. After they study, they will gain much more. Just like now, the setting of the Five Wonders of the World and Huashan Lunjian gave them a sense of suddenly enlightened, and they seemed to have seen a broader world of martial arts. That piece of heaven and earth may be able to take their works to the next level, so how can their eyes not shine? ... The fourth one is to add more for "Sing Your Tenderness" (4/6) ... Chapter 1089： Weibo one year ago Official communication platform. Excited martial arts fans are still discussing lively, and the most focused topics are naturally, the five must-sees in the world, Huashan Lunjian, and "Nine Yin Zhenjing". Speaking of "Nine Yin Zhenjing", there are always some martial arts fans who are familiar with it. When they first saw it today, they had such a vague feeling. It''s just that they can''t remember where they have seen it for a while. It stands to reason that they should have never seen it before. But that feeling will not be faked, and there are not one or two people who have this feeling, but more and more people feel a little familiar. The "Nine Yin Zhenjing" is a martial art created by Gu Yong in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It is from the hands of Gu Yong. If you have seen it somewhere before, it should also be related to Gu Yong. . Suddenly, someone remembered. "Wow haha! I know why I always feel that "Nine Yin Zhenjing" is a bit familiar, because I have seen it before." "Have you seen it before? Really? Where is it? Isn''t the "Nine Yin Zhenjing" original by Gu Yong?" "No, it''s Mr. Gu Yong''s originality. Do you still remember Mr. Gu Yong''s Weibo from a very early time? It was probably after the release of "Yue Nv Sword"." "A Weibo after "Yue Nv Sword"? That''s a bit early, I guess many people haven''t read it!" "Haha! I also thought about it. New martial arts fans probably haven''t watched it, but old martial arts fans have definitely seen it." "Yes, I just went to read it specially. That Weibo is still there. I look at that Weibo now, and it seems to feel more than that at that time. If you haven''t read it, please go and read it." When it comes to Gu Yong''s Weibo, all the old martial arts fans think of it, while the new martial arts fans are full of doubts, "Could it be that there is a "Nine Yin Zhenjing" mentioned on that Weibo?" Then, both old martial arts fans and new martial arts fans, all log on to Gu Yong''s Weibo. That Weibo was updated after the release of "Yue Nv Sword". There is a rough time, so it is not difficult to find. "Someone asked me,''Gu Yong, is the end of the world far away?" I said, not far away, because people are in the end of the world, how can the end of the world be far away? Someone asked me again, Guyong, what is Jianghu? I said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Someone asked me, Gu Yong, how big are the rivers and lakes? What''s in the arena? I said, how big your heart is, the rivers and lakes will be as big as the rivers and lakes in each of us. There are swords, lights, swords and shadows in the arena, love and hatred, sunflower treasures, and nine Yin scriptures. The flowers bloomed and fell heavily, and the children of the rivers and lakes were also passionate. Dear children of the rivers and lakes, see you in the rivers and lakes! " This is the Weibo. There are sunflower treasures in the rivers and lakes, and there are nine Yin scriptures. For the old martial arts fans, seeing this Weibo now feels more than when they first saw it, because at this time, Gu Yong has already let them see what is called Jianghu? For the new martial arts fans, looking at Gu Yong''s Weibo one year ago at this moment, they only feel very excited and grateful. Fortunately, they have become martial arts fans and have the opportunity to feel the arena in Gu Yong''s writings. "There are sunflower treasures in the rivers and lakes, and there are nine Yin scriptures. I rub it! It turns out that Gu Yong told us about it a year ago. Wait, at that time, Gu Yong planned to write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" Up?" "It is possible, but I think that Gu Yong at that time did not intend to write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but was inspired by the martial arts "Nine Yin Zhenjing" and planned to write it. Jin, in one of my future works, I now have the answer, and that work is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." "Well, this possibility is very high. In this case, this''Sunflower Treasure'' should be the same as the "Nine Yin Zhenjing", it is a martial arts. I just don''t know which Gu Yong will write him in. Among the works?" "It should not be "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" anymore. It may be a later work. Maybe Gu Yong hasn''t started conceiving that work yet. However, it doesn''t matter. I have firmly remembered the Sunflower Collection. ''Now, I am looking forward to which work it will appear in." "I remember at that time I had a question, what exactly are the''Sunflower Treasure'' and the''Nine Yin Scripture''? Now I finally know it. They turned out to be two martial arts masterpieces." "..." A year later, Gu Yong''s Weibo reappeared and caused a new heated discussion among martial arts fans. ... Martial arts fans have found Gu Yong''s Weibo a year ago. Where will the media let it go? After the serialization of this issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there are already too many topics that readers are very interested in to report. Now with the addition of Gu Yong''s Weibo a year ago, all the media only think that it is worthwhile There are too many things reported. "A year ago, Gu Yong said that there are Nine Yin Scriptures in the rivers and lakes. Now, the "Nine Yin Scriptures" finally appeared in the rivers and lakes." "The Five Wonders in the World, Dongxie, Xidu, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, and Chinese Supernatural Power, have since become famous for the entire martial arts!" "Many famous artists have heatedly discussed the setting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the Five Wonders of the World and the Huashan Sword." ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is getting hotter and hotter. Some experts have asserted that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will push the martial arts to the highest point." "Masters of martial arts such as Silent Falling Leaf and Dali Strike said that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has become the existence they look up to." "The advantage of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" Yiqi Juechen is even more obvious, and all the other works have been bleak." "..." Various reports and comments from the media have emerged one after another, which dazzled people from all walks of life. ... In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated. The rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was already as high as 9.5 points. There is also an update along with it, the official appreciative commentary "On the Five Wonders of the World". Since the five best players in the world have not yet officially appeared, this article is not an appreciation and commentary on the five top masters, but an analysis of the five titles of Dongxie, Xidu, Southern Emperor, Beibei, and Zhongshen Power. . The article points out that east, west, south, north, and center are five directions, and the five directions correspond to the five elements and colors. The five elements are: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five colors are: blue, white, red, black, and yellow. Therefore, the five elements, the five squares, and the five hues are composed of wood in the east, mainly blue, gold in the west, white in the south, fire in the south, red in the north, water in the north, soil in the center, and yellow in the center. From the perspective of the five unique characters, the East belongs to the woods, so the names of Dongxie Huang Yaoshi and his daughter Huang Rong contain the prefix "ܳ". Namely the word "medicine" and the word "Rong". Moreover, the tree is also called the tree to attract the wind, so the disciples of Huang Yaoshi, Qu Lingfeng, Chen Xuanfeng, Mei Chaofeng, Lu Chengfeng, etc., all carry the word "feng". Before, the author was still wondering, how come this Huang Yaoshi''s disciple is all "wind"? Now I finally know the reason. After talking about Dongxie, look at Beibei again. The north is water, so the radical of Hong Qigong''s name is "". The so-called, people go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Water is the lowest thing in the world, and the lowest among people is a beggar. Therefore, Hong Qi is dressed up as a beggar when he is a beggar. Of course, there is no derogatory meaning here. Look at the supernatural power king Chongyang, China belongs to the soil, so the words "king" and "heavy" are both related to the soil. It can be seen that the origin of the five musts is not written by Gu Yong at will, but rather has many considerations. Therefore, the author can make a bold conjecture here. I don''t know the names of "Xi Du" and "Nan Di". They must also be related to the Five Elements. The West belongs to gold, so the name of West Drug must be related to "gold". Similarly, the name of Nandi must be related to "fire". In addition, regarding the five elements, there is a saying that the five elements restrain each other, that is, wood restrains soil, soil restrains water, water restrains fire, fire restrains gold, and gold restrains wood. The five elements correspond to the five absolutes. Therefore, the author can again boldly infer that, with the exception of Wang Chongyang''s winning martial arts, the remaining four absolutes are among the first and second, but they are likely to grow and restrain each other, restrain each other, and communicate with each other. There are unexplainable grievances, right and wrong. After reading this official appreciation review, many martial arts fans feel even more extraordinary, and they admire Gu Yong''s setting of "Five Uniques in the World". Where did they think about it before? There are still so many things to say about Wujue. The two official inferences are naturally extremely acceptable. In this way, they are full of expectations for the official appearance of Wujue. ... Chapter 1090： Overnight at Baiyun Mountain Three Holy Village. The hot summer days have passed, and now it is the season of freshness in autumn. There are obviously more tourists who come to Sansheng Village than in summer. The leaves on many trees are already a little yellow, and one autumn breeze blows through, and one, two, many leaves fall. Some leaves were blown away by the wind, and some tourists'' children on the ground were chasing the fallen leaves, and they were so happy. Sansheng Village and Baiyun Mountain in autumn have the unique beauty of autumn, and Su Qing likes the beauty of autumn very much. Under a sycamore tree, Su Qing reached out and grabbed a piece of sycamore leaves, slowly falling down, and said: "Why do you think these trees will fall at this time?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Because they are all deciduous trees, deciduous trees will naturally lose their leaves." Su Qing gave a blank look, and was about to speak, but heard a milky voice coming from, "Uncle is so stupid, I don''t even know why the tree leaves?" "Uh!" Li Fan and Su Qing turned their heads at the same time, only to see a seven or eight-year-old girl looking at Li Fan with big eyes, with a smug look on her face. Apparently, this little girl knows why the tree has fallen leaves? Su Qing laughed out loud, and looked at Li Fan triumphantly, seeming to say, "How about? I was despised by a little girl." Next to the little girl, a man in his 30s said embarrassingly: "I''m really sorry, the child is not sensible, please don''t mind brother." Being despised by a little girl, Li Fan didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. He waved his hand to the man first, indicating that he didn''t mind. Then he smiled and said to the little girl: "Did Uncle make a mistake just now? Would the kid tell Uncle the answer?" The little girl looked at the man next to her, and then said: "Okay, the trees are falling leaves so that they can survive the cold winter safely." After the little girl finished speaking, she looked at Li Fan quite proudly. Li Fan laughed and said, "It turns out that this is the case, the kid is so smart, thank you." The little girl was a little embarrassed suddenly, she shrank in the direction of the man beside her, and then said: "Don''t thank me, I also know that my father told me." The man next to him touched the little girl''s head a little spoiltly, and then said apologetically to Li Fan, "I''m sorry, I made my brother laugh." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Where, the kids are really smart." The little girl is not wrong. In autumn, the air becomes dry, and the water in the leaves evaporates through the surface of the leaves. In addition, due to the colder weather, the role of tree roots is weakened, and the water absorbed from the ground is reduced, making the water supply in short supply. If this continues, the trees will soon die. Therefore, in order to survive, trees will form a kind of separation layer where the leaf stems and branches are connected. As soon as the wind blows, the separation layer will break and the leaves will fall. Without leaves, which consume a lot of water, the trunk can survive, and even in winter, it can survive safely. When the flowers bloom in spring in the coming year, they will be able to flourish again. The little girl''s answer was concise and concise, but it was correct. Of course, if you are asking a poet, he will probably tell you that the sky is not holding back, or the leaves are about to pounce on the embrace of the earth, and so on. The man apologized again, took the little girl''s hand and walked away. Li Fan and Su Qing also walked forward slowly, watching the tourists coming and going around, feeling the occasional autumn breeze, and it was very uncomfortable. ... At noon, after lunch, Li Fan said to Su Qing: "I''ll go and see if Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang are ready. Leave early later." After finishing speaking, he left the yard and moved towards Zheng Jie''s fate. This afternoon, Li Fan, Su Qing, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are going to climb to the top of Baiyun Mountain, then stay on the top of the mountain for one night, and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. You know, Baiyun Mountain is more than 1,000 meters above sea level. I don''t know how high it is. According to Li Fan''s estimate, it should be about 1,400 meters. It is not much shorter than the top of Mount Tai. Of course, it''s just that the height is not much shorter. Last time Li Fan and Su Qing, after watching the sunrise on the top of Mount Tai, Li Fan said that he would take Su Qing to see the sunrise on the top of Baiyun Mountain. Su Qing was quite moved. Although the sunrise on the top of Baiyun Mountain cannot be compared with the sunrise on Mount Tai, it is also very worth seeing. In fact, there are many tourists who spend the night on the top of Baiyun Mountain, waiting to see the sunrise the next day. Because, staying overnight at the top of Baiyun Mountain does not need to worry about safety. Everyone knows that there are big dragons, chasing clouds and other guardian beasts guarding them. They don''t need to worry about snakes and beasts. Without the venomous snakes and beasts, there will naturally be no safety problems. All you need is a tent, some dry food and water, and you can spend the night comfortably on the top of the mountain. That being the case, spending a night on the top of the mountain and watching a spectacular sunrise has become the choice of many tourists. Some tourists even spend the night at Baiyun Mountain every weekend. Today happens to be Saturday, and Li Fan estimates that there will be many tourists staying overnight at the top of Baiyun Mountain tonight. Originally, he planned to go with Su Qing, but after Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng knew about it, they were very interested and wanted to go together. Li Fan naturally had no opinion. The two old people are now in good health, so naturally there is no problem in climbing Baiyun Mountain. Not long afterwards, it came to the front of Yuanlai. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are packing up their burdens, and they seem to be almost ready. Li Fan said, "The second elder is already ready? Don''t leave anything behind." Zheng Jie said: "It''s almost there, are you kid ready?" Li Fan said, "Okay, I''ll come over and see if you are ready?" Liang Sheng said: "You said you don''t need to bring dry food, so what shall we eat tonight?" Li Fan said, "What can you eat with dry food? Let''s roast some game meat to eat at night. Isn''t that more delicious than dry food? Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng''s eyes lit up at the same time, and Zheng Jie said, "Yes, good idea, don''t tell me, I haven''t eaten roasted game in a long time." Liang Sheng said, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s okay, I''ll have it tonight, let''s go now." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng nodded at the same time, each carrying their own burdens, and they didn''t need Li Fan''s help. If it were before, they would definitely not be able to climb Baiyun Mountain with such a heavy burden on their backs, but now, they don''t need much effort. "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wu, we are leaving." Li Fan said goodbye to Zhang Xia and Wu Bingrong. "Hey! Thank you for your hard work, Fanzi." Zhang Xia and Wu Bingrong said at the same time. Li Fan laughed and said, "Where can I be fortunate", and walked towards his home with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. ... Chapter 1091： The team going up the mountain is huge Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng walked in the direction of Li Fan''s house. After a short while, he arrived at the gate of the yard, Su Qing was still sorting out the baggage, and the little girl was also helping, and this girl would go up the mountain with him. After a while, Su Qing sorted out all the burdens, and Li Fan picked up his back on his back and said, "Let''s go, start early, you can walk slower on the road." Su Qing nodded, and the little girl cheered, and ran out of the yard first. After Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng greeted their father and mother, they also followed out of the yard. "Dad and Mom, we are leaving." After Li Fan finished speaking, he and Su Qing left the yard together. Walking out of the yard, the little girl was gone, and Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were waiting at the door. Afterwards, several people walked towards the entrance of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village. On the way, the villagers who met saw the baggage on the backs of several people, and they knew their purpose, and they greeted them with smiles. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all responded with a smile. At the entrance of Baiyun Mountain, the little girl was waiting there. At the entrance, there are a lot of tourists coming in and out of Baiyun Mountain. Many of them, like Li Fan, carry a large baggage on their backs. It seems that they are going to spend the night on Baiyun Mountain. As soon as I entered the mouth, I heard a very pleasant voice coming from behind, "Zhuangzhu Li, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang, are you going to spend the night in the mountains?" Apparently, an acquaintance recognized them. A few people looked back and saw that three people in their thirties, each carrying a large burden on their backs, were looking at them with surprise on their faces. The three of them are indeed old acquaintances, named Zhou Kang, Huang Yejun, and Yuan Gang. Before the opening of the farm, a few people often visited the village. Li Fan often saw them in the village and gradually became familiar with them. Later, several people became familiar with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Li Fan smiled and said, "Indeed, I will live on the mountain tonight, so are you?" When the three heard this, they nodded in a hurry, and Zhou Kang said excitedly: "The three of us also plan to live on the mountain tonight. We didn''t expect to meet you here. Master Li, Mr. Zheng, and Mr. Liang, I dont know if we can go together. ?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Very welcome." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also expressed their welcome at the same time, saying that more people make it more lively. Zhou Kang and the three were overjoyed. For them, it was a big surprise. They agreed to stay one night on the top of Baiyun Mountain today and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. Who would have thought that as soon as I arrived at the entrance of the foot of the mountain, I met Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng. Of course there is Su Qing, but they don''t dare to look more. People familiar with it all know that this stunning beauty is the girlfriend of Li Zhuangzhu. If you look twice and make Li Zhuangzhu feel unhappy, it will be troublesome. As a result, a few people walked up to Baiyun Mountain together. The beginning of the journey was relatively smooth and there were many tourists. Many tourists, especially those with the elderly and children, will visit this area. The more you go up the mountain, the fewer tourists. Of course, saying "less" is only relative to the previous journey. On the road, there were other people carrying heavy burdens. They saw that Li Fan and the crowd were quite large, so they smiled and asked if they could travel together? Anyway, their destinations are the same, the more people there are, the livelier they are, and the more energetic they walk. Besides, meeting everyone on this Baiyun Mountain is also a kind of fate. Zhou Kang, Huang Yejun, and Yuan Gang are naturally led by Li Fan, and Li Fan naturally welcomes visitors who want to join. The person who had just joined, heard from Zhou Kang and others, that after that person was the master Li Zhuang, he was incredibly shocked, and then uncontrollable ecstasy. There are too many legends about "Li Zhuangzhu", and "Li Zhuangzhu" is just an identity of Li Fan. Although the outside world is saying that as long as you go to Sansheng Village to play, you may meet Li Fan unexpectedly. But this is obviously only a theoretical possibility. Those who join the team have never expected to meet Li Fan unexpectedly. But now, not only did they meet Li Fan unexpectedly, Li Fan also went to the same destination with a big baggage on his back. More importantly, Li Fan is just like the legend, just an "ordinary" person. When they face Li Fan, they feel that they are facing an ordinary tourist, and they are very open. How can this make them not ecstatic? In this way, the number of Li Fan''s team is increasing, and the larger the number, the easier it is to attract more tourists to join. This is a virtuous circle. Unconsciously, Li Fan''s team has about 20 people. Everyone walked together, talked and talked, and was very interested. And the news that Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were staring at Baiyun Mountain at this time, and they were going to live on the top of the mountain for one night, had already spread out on the climbing road. "What? Master Li, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang are staring at the mountain? They live on the mountain at night? Fuck! Really?" "Of course it is true. A friend I met on the mountain last time just called me, and he is now in the team of Villa Master Li." "Fuck! Where are they? In front of us or behind us?" "Behind us, we are waiting here, and joining the team of Li Zhuangzhu, today''s luck is really great." A conversation similar to this can be heard in many places in the mountains. More tourists who were going to spend the night on the top of the mountain tonight heard the news, and they became very excited one by one. The position in front of Li Fan''s team immediately stopped and waited on the spot for Li Fan''s team to come up. Those who were behind Li Fan''s team quickly speeded up their steps up the mountain, and they wanted to catch up with Li Fan''s team. ... A man in a residential area is answering the phone. "What? You said you met Li Zhuangzhu? Li Zhuangzhu also live on the top of Baiyun Mountain tonight? You brag, brag." "Hey! Why did I lie to you? I''m in the team of Li Zhuangzhu now. There are already a lot of people. I guess there are forty or fifty people. Moreover, there are constantly new people joining in. Let you kid today Come with me, if you dont come, now you are envious and jealous." "What you said is true?" "Of course, Villa Master Li also said, let''s grill game tonight, wow haha! I''m excited just thinking about it." "Fuck! I want to come too, I''ll come right away." "Are you here now? Is it too late?" "Fart late, it''s only a little past one o''clock, I drove to the village around 3 o''clock, and then went up the mountain, walk faster, I should be able to reach the top of the mountain before dark. "Well, then you come quickly. But don''t drive the car too fast, safety is the most important thing." "It''s natural, I know it in my heart, OK, hang up, I set off." Such calls are not just individual. It seems that there will be many tourists on the top of Baiyun Mountain tonight. ... Chapter 1092： Ready to grill Baiyun Mountain, somewhere on the mountainside. Li Fans team was taking a break here. Su Qing looked at the huge team. There were fifty or sixty people, and she was a little bit stunned, and whispered in Li Fans ear: There are more and more people. Surely everyone who plans to live on the mountain tonight will be with us later?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It should be about the same, no way, who makes us so influential." "Cut!" Su Qing rolled her eyes, but she was very interested. It was really interesting to have so many people together. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were also quite emotional, and they didn''t expect that they would become such a large group as they walked. However, this is indeed more interesting, and the interest of the two elderly people has also become higher. They are naturally the oldest in this group. However, climbing with a group of young people did not have much difficulty, and they are still energetic until now. This surprised a group of young people and sighed that their bodies were so good. The little girl was the most excited, bouncing in the crowd, full of energy. Everyone in the team is also very interested. After walking for so long, they have become familiar with each other a lot. At this moment, while looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, while talking loudly, the laughter has never stopped. Someone looked at Li Fan and asked, "Lord Li, I heard that its true to roast game tonight? Do we all have a share?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally it is true, everyone has a share, let''s have a barbecue dinner tonight." Hearing what Li Fan said, cheers broke out from the crowd, but no one was worried about how the game would come. Just kidding, there is the owner of Li Zhuang here, you are still worried that there is no game? Isn''t this bullshit? After resting for a while, the team set off again, and at this time, at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, there were people with heavy burdens on their backs, rushing straight up the mountain in a hurry. Tourists visiting nearby looked so eager to see them climbing, and they couldn''t help asking a little strangely: "My friend, why are you so anxious? Isn''t this tiring?" The person asked was a little out of breath, but he replied with some excitement: "Fortunately, I want to reach the top of the mountain before dark. The time is not in a hurry, so I have to speed up." The tourist nodded when he heard it. It turned out that he was going to the top of the mountain. At this time, going to the top of the mountain would indeed speed up a bit. At this time, another person hurriedly came from the entrance with a big baggage on his back. Hearing the conversation just now, he said to the person who answered earlier: "Brother, did you rush here after you got the news?" The previous humanity said: "Yeah, so are you? That''s great, let''s be together." "Well, let''s go quickly, I guess there are still people like us, maybe we can meet other people on it." "Well, let''s go." The two went up the mountain together, leaving only the tourist who just said to himself, "News? What news?" At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan''s team was about to reach the top of the mountain. The whole team was even bigger, with more than a hundred people already. It is not the first time that everyone in the team has climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain. Everyone is quite familiar with the topography of Baiyun Mountain. Of course, it is only limited to the top of the main peak with obvious traces of human activities. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng have also come up several times, but stayed overnight at the top of the mountain, this is the first time tonight. Su Qing came here once, and this is the second time today. Her favorite places are Baiyun Lake, where the green waters can be touched, and the countless birds on the small island in the center of the lake. After another half an hour, everyone was officially on the top of the mountain. That is a rather majestic unnamed high tower, the spire of the tower can already be vaguely seen. Everyone cheered, and then went to the "camp". The so-called "camp site" is a place developed by camping enthusiasts who often spend the night on the top of Baiyun Mountain. There is no one to develop Baiyun Mountain. Tourists develop it by themselves. It is development, not destruction. Not only did they develop a camp site that is very suitable for camping, but they also found the best place to watch the sunrise. Of course, there are other scenic spots named by the tourists themselves. These places have been passed on from one visitor to another, and slowly spread among tourists. Naturally, Li Fan was so happy. The so-called "camp" by the tourists, he naturally knew where it was. That place is indeed very suitable for camping, these camping enthusiasts, although they are not a master of survival in the wild. But in terms of camping site selection, they are still quite professional. After another half an hour or so, everyone arrived at the camp at six o''clock in the evening, which was more than an hour before dark. Its not far to the east of the nameless tower. Its a flat highland. The majestic tower is close at hand. The beautiful Baiyun Lake is also not far ahead. Its also not far from the best place to watch the sunrise. It is indeed a good place to camp. When the place arrived, first of all, it was natural to set up camps, hundreds of people set up camps at the same time, and the scene was very spectacular. I don''t know who shouted, "Zhazhai!" The others echoed loudly and laughed constantly. Everyone is no stranger to Zhazhai, and it is easy to do, and the speed is quite fast. Li Fan''s speed is naturally also fast. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng do not need Li Fan''s help, and the speed is not slow. At the same time that they were struggling, there was still a look of emotion and nostalgia on their faces. It seemed that the two old people had been camping outside before. Li Fan estimated that when the two old men were young, they were also camping enthusiasts. No wonder this time when Li Fan said he was coming to the top of Baiyun Mountain for the night, he was so excited. Su Qing and the little girl are also helping. The big eyes of the two beauties are blinking, and they are obviously enjoying themselves. It didn''t take much time for hundreds of tents to appear on this clearing, quite spectacular. All the preparations have been completed, and it is natural to prepare for the barbecue dinner in the evening. Not far from the camp, there is an open space, which is most suitable for grilling food. Li Fan said: "Everyone, everyone has set up the tent, and then we will start preparing for the evening barbecue. Actually, there is nothing to prepare, because tonight, we used the most primitive barbecue method, directly There are two methods of roasting on the fire and roasting in the fire. So, we only need to clean up a place and enough firewood. Of course, there is also the processing of game. Now the game has not come, we Just clean up the place and find firewood first, what do you think?" "Okay! Let''s listen to the arrangements made by Villa Master Li." "Yes, let the owner Li arrange." "Haha! The most primitive barbecue method is the most interesting and the most technical. It seems that I have to show it tonight." "Cut! You show it? I think you are the best at roasting meat. Haha!" "The most primitive barbecue method is indeed the most interesting. It''s enjoyable to think about it!" "..." Everyone responded in a sudden, laughing and teasing each other. Everyone was very interested and looked forward to the next barbecue. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng smiled, and they were quite eager to try. The little girl cheered even more excitedly, she wanted to bake it herself. Li Fan laughed and said: "Okay, then we are divided into two waves, one is to splash people to find firewood, and the other is to clean the ground." Everyone responded again, and the division of labor was busy. Chapter 1093： Joke Everyone was busy working together in a division of labor, and a small group of people organized the venue and made barbecue racks. Most people look for firewood. It is autumn, and firewood is very easy to find. After a while, the barbecue site was sorted out, and those who were looking for firewood also came back in twos and threes, carrying large bundles of small bundles of dead branches in their hands. At this time, only a clear whistle came from high in the sky, and everyone''s hearts were suddenly excited, and they hurriedly looked up at the sky. They knew that this must be the guardian beast Xiaotian coming. Some of them have seen Xiaotian, and some have not. But whether I have seen it or not, it is the same excitement and expectation at this time. They had guessed before that Xiaotian will most likely show up tonight and give them game. So, they have actually been looking forward to it for a long time. Now, hearing this whistling sound, they knew that Xiao Nao had come. Sure enough, after the howling, a huge figure appeared in the sky, and then got closer and closer to the top of everyone''s heads. The speed was not fast, but everyone still felt tremendous pressure and fear. Because Xiaotian''s size is really too big, an absolute behemoth, and those huge claws make people feel terrified. Fortunately, everyone knows that Xiaotian will not hurt them, so that they have the courage to stand all the time, and they are still excited and excited in fear. When it was lowered to a certain height, Xiaotian''s sharp claws loosened, and a lot of things fell from it and fell on the ground. Sharp-eyed tourists could see that it was a game of wild rabbits, pheasants, and wild ducks. After putting down the game, Xiaotian gave a soft whistle, then went straight into the sky and disappeared. After Xiao Tian disappeared, the pressure and fear on everyone slowly receded, leaving only excitement and excitement. Especially those tourists who saw Xiaotian for the first time were even more excited. The Xiaotian they saw with their own eyes was more handsome, more shocking, and more frightening than the legend. Li Fan looked at the excited people, smiled faintly, and said, "Okay, the game is here, let''s start taking care of it, and try to take care of it before it gets dark." Hearing what Li Fan said, everyone came back to their senses, cheered, and walked towards the pile of game. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also went to help, while Su Qing took the little girl and went to see the scenery by Baiyun Lake. When everyone came to the game, they found hare, pheasant, wild duck, and fish, all good things. And there are a lot of them, all of which add up to more than a hundred, enough to eat tonight. A tourist asked: "Lord Li, are they all from the game breeding area?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Fish naturally come from fish ponds, and the others come from game breeding areas." The people around laughed innocently, and the person who just asked the question also laughed and said: "It''s great, the prices of these things are not low, I usually don''t want to buy them, and I will take them tonight." This is the truth. Both fish and game are sold at the farm, but the prices are not low, especially for wild rabbits and pheasants. Many people are reluctant to buy them, but only occasionally buy some. But its taste is beautiful, and it makes people mouth-watering. With so much game tonight, I can really eat it. When the rest of the tourists listened, their eyes were bright. These are all good things in the farm, and they are usually expensive. Without waiting for Li Fan''s instructions, everyone was busy driving, plucking the hair and peeling, and then broke their stomachs. It was so lively. There is a pool of clear springs not far away, the water is pure and sweet, which can be used for game cleaning. And while everyone is taking care of the game, new tourists continue to arrive. "Haha! I finally caught up. It''s really great." Every new visitor will shout with such excitement. Then he set up camps skillfully and quickly, and then joined the preparations for game management. The sky gradually dimmed, and a bright full moon hung over the sky, making the surrounding scenery still faintly visible. After all the game was taken care of, everyone returned to the prepared ground. Someone had already lit the fire here, and a total of more than a dozen were lighted. At this time, it was burning vigorously, and the red flames were lightly swinging, illuminating the surroundings quite brightly. Su Qing and the little girl were squatting beside a fire, slowly adding firewood to the fire. Li Fan said at this time: "Everyone, let''s start baking. I think the craftsmanship is good. Now it''s time for you to perform!" "Haha! I can''t wait for a long time, let''s take a look at me." "Hey! I''m coming too, I''m good at baking this." "..." Everyone responded in a sudden, no matter whether the technology is good or not, they are ready to show their hands. Everyone knows that with these ingredients from the farm, as long as they are cooked, the taste will not be bad. Naturally, you have to manipulate them yourself. Li Fan smiled, holding an oval mud ball in one hand, and together with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, he walked towards the fire where Su Qing and the little girl were. The little girl looked at Li Fantuo''s return of the two mud balls, pouting her mouth and said, "Brother, what are you doing with the two mud balls?" Li Fan smiled and said, "The outside is mud, but the inside is not mud, but a chicken wrapped in it. It will be cooked later and it smells good." The little girl''s eyes lit up, revealing a look of expectation. Li Fan put two mud **** on the ground, found a small shovel, temporarily moved the fire aside, and then dug a small hole in the original fire place and buried the two mud **** in the pit. Then fill in the pit and move the fire back to its original position, and you''re done. The chicken roasted in this way was called Huaji in the previous life, and it was quite famous. Of course, Li Fan''s Huaji is just the most primitive Huaji. Although the method is primitive, it is the most convenient and simple, and the taste is also very good. This world naturally also has this kind of barbecue method, but it has no name. It is a common barbecue method used by people when living in the wild. After burying the beggars, Li Fan put a rabbit on each of the two branches, and handed it to Su Qing and the little girl to let them roast and play. Then they prepared to roast a chicken, and Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng each chose a large carp and prepared to roast two fish first. At this time, every fire was surrounded by people, and they were roasting the things in their hands. The fires kept making crackling noises. Everyone talked and laughed loudly while having a barbecue. It was not the first time that they had spent the night on this mountain, but how could it be so lively and interesting before? "By the way, your kid just said that the chicken baked in the way that the chicken is wrapped in mud, has a name, what is the name?" Liang Sheng asked while grilling the fish. Li Fan said, "I call him the Huaji." "Oh, it''s called Huaji?" Liang Sheng said, "This name is not very good, why is it called Huaji?" Li Fan smiled and whispered: "Because this is a kind of chicken that Hong Qigong likes to eat, Hong Qigong calls it a pheasant, it is naturally called a pheasant." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie were taken aback at the same time, and then laughed, Liang Sheng said: "You really have your kid, so ambitious. However, maybe in the future, the chicken grilled in this way is really called a flower. Chicken." Why does Liang Sheng say this? Because at the end of Chapter 11 of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", when Guo Jing and Huang Rong were in the wild, Huang Rong used this method to make a chicken. Huang Rong cut the belly of the rooster with Emei steel thorns, washed and peeled off the internal organs, but did not pluck the hair, wrapped the chicken with water and a mass of mud, and started to roast it. After roasting for a while, the mud is sweet and fragrant. When the wet mud is completely dry, peel off the dry mud. The feathers of the chicken will fall with the mud. The chicken is white and tender, with a strong aroma. If in the following article, Hong Qigong calls the chicken roasted in this way "Called Huaji", with the huge influence of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the name "Called Huaji" might really be true. Popular. Gradually, the name "Called Huaji" was settled. In this way, the kid Li Fan succeeded and named the chicken made in this way. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie throbbed in their hearts. ... Chapter 1094： Legend of the Unknown Tower After Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng''s heart throbbed for a while, they suddenly remembered another thing. The name "Huaji" was called by Hong Qigong, and at the end of the previous issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", The chicken called Huaji was made by Huang Rong. Could it be that Hong Qigong is going to play next? Was it what Huang Rong did, attracted by that fragrant chicken? Well, it seems to be possible. Because in the previous article, when Wang Chuyi talked about Huashan Lunjian, he once said that Hong Qigong''s martial arts is unfathomable, but he is extremely greedy for blessing. There is no food on the top of Huashan, so Hong Qigong It feels very boring. It is not impossible for Hong Qigong, who loves food so much, to be attracted by Huang Rong''s beckoning chicken. While grilling the fish in their hands, the two of them were thinking about Hong Qigong''s affairs in their hearts, and they were very much looking forward to Hong Qigong''s appearance. Huaji is not just buried under the fire on Li Fan''s side, there are two buried under each fire. This chicken is not only delicious, but also very suitable for roasting in the wild, because this method does not need to pluck the chicken feathers, only needs to clean the internal organs, which is very convenient. At this time, everyone also talked about Jiaohuaji. Of course, everyone didn''t call it the "Huaji". "I said, Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Hero", which is now very popular, should everyone have seen it?" "Naturally read it, and I still know what you are going to say? You want to say that at the end of the latest chapter, that girl Huang Rong also roasted a chicken like ours, wrapped in mud, right?" "Haha! Not bad, I''m thinking about the chicken roasted in yellow rong. Is there any delicious food we roasted tonight?" "Hey! That''s definitely not the case. Although Huang Rongs craftsmanship is far better than ours, she only uses an ordinary chicken. And we use game chicken in the farm. The ingredients themselves are too different. No matter how good Huang Rongs craftsmanship is. , That can''t make up the gap." "Well, I think so too. If the difference between the ingredients is too big, no matter how high the craftsmanship is, it is difficult to make up. However, the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really beautiful. I have read the previous part repeatedly. It''s all over again." "Me too. I remember many of the dialogues in the scenes clearly." "Everyone is saying that the excitement of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has just begun, and I think so, next, the Five Musts of the World will appear one after another, right? I just don''t know who will appear first? Well, Wang Chongyang is no longer there. There are only four musties left." "I think it should be the first appearance of Medicine Master Huang from Dongxie. In fact, in Mei Chaofeng''s memories, Medicine Master Huang has already appeared. However, that is not an official appearance, it doesn''t count." "Yao Master Huang is indeed the most likely to appear first, but Hong Qigong is also possible." "Well, its not Huang Yaoshi or Hong Qigong, because the other two jue dont know their names yet. Xidu is a little bit better. I can probably guess that it is Ouyang Kes uncle. Nandi has no clues at all, and I dont know it Wouldn''t it be the emperor of which country?" While they were busy barbecues, they talked about the topic of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Li Fan, Su Qing, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were a little funny in their hearts. Those guys dont know yet. Gu Yong is now talking to each other. They grilled together. It was the little girl alone who was roasting her rabbit with all his heart. She roasted her rabbit most seriously at the scene, and the fire made her cute face blush. At this time, the scent was slowly wafting out of the scene, and everyone felt energetic when they smelled the scent. "Haha! It smells so good! My saliva is about to come out." Many people said with a smile. Another moment passed. "Haha! The fish is cooked." Liang Sheng laughed. "I''m familiar with this too." Zheng Jie also said. After hearing these two sentences, the little girl raised her head, staring at the fish in the hands of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng and said, "Grandpa Zheng and Grandpa Liang, I want to eat too." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at the little girl kindly, and laughed in unison: "Of course we have to eat for Linlin." "Fish can be eaten, come, everyone eat fish first." Several other people also said at the same time. All of a sudden, the grilled, fragrant fish became the food of everyone''s mouth. "How does it taste?" Li Fan asked Su Qing. Su Qing said with a sweet smile: "Very delicious, Zheng Lao and Liang Lao baked well." Li Fan smiled and asked the little girl: "Is it delicious?" While eating, the little girl replied vaguely once: "It''s delicious, Grandpa Zheng and Grandpa Liang baked deliciously." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng nodded with a smile. After a while, everyone ate the grilled fish and continued to grill other things. "By the way, Master Li, when was this tower built?" someone asked. Li Fan shook his head and said, "This is not clear, but the time it takes to build it is definitely not short. It will take hundreds of years to say nothing." "This tower doesn''t have a tower name, and there are no stone monuments left behind. It''s a pity, otherwise, maybe all of them will become famous towers, and they won''t be as obscure as they are now." "It used to be unknown, but it will be uncertain in the future. Now tourists know that there is such an unnamed tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain, and its reputation has slowly spread. Moreover, we all call it the unnamed tower now, over time,'' "Anonymous Tower" became his name." "That''s true, and the name''Nameless Pagoda'' is pretty good. Also, Master Li, I heard that there is a legend about this tower, is it true?" Li Fan nodded and said: "This is true. It has been circulating in several villages near us. It is probably said that there used to be snake monsters on Baiyun Mountain, and they often went to harm the people in the village at the foot of the mountain. Later, the people went to heaven. Pray, and ask the gods for help. Afterwards, a **** descended to the world and suppressed the snake monster with a pagoda. That pagoda is now the unnamed pagoda. It is precisely because he came from the hands of the gods that he has no name." "It turned out to be like this." Everyone nodded frequently. Hearing that a snake monster was suppressed under this nameless tower, everyone was not afraid, after all, it was just a legend. Besides, they have the guardian of the sacred beast, so what kind of snake demon are they afraid of? Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Although this is a legend, it is a good material. You can use it as a template to create a story." Li Fan laughed and said: "I am indeed conceiving such a story, but that snake monster is a good snake monster with a kind heart." "Oh? Good snake demon?" Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Yes, people have good and evil, and demon naturally also has good and bad points. Your kid has a good idea. Think of the story well. Li Fan smiled and said, "No problem, it will not be a simple story." 8) Chapter 1095： Beggar who smells incense Everyone''s barbecue continued, and gradually, more and more intense aromas drifted around. The things in each person''s hands were cooked one after another. Although the technique was not very good, the outer layer was burnt, but when the outer layer was torn apart, the meat inside was very tender and fragrant. Everyone joked and laughed while eating meat. Because of the ingredients themselves, although there was only meat, everyone didn''t feel tired of eating it, but the more they ate, the more fragrant they were, and the more they ate, the more they wanted to eat. After eating the grilled food, everyone talked and laughed and started the second round of barbecue. In this way, until 10 o''clock in the evening, everyone''s interest was still high, and they were still talking and laughing loudly. And by this time, the chicken that was buried in the fire should have been cooked. Everyone opened the fire with shovels, and got the chicken out. The mud on the surface was already roasted and it was very hot. "Are you familiar?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "It should be familiar." After that, I used a wooden stick to break the mud block, the chicken feathers fell off with the mud block, very clean, and a strong fragrance also diffused. "Haha! This thing is so fragrant!" "It''s really too fragrant, it must be better than the one roasted with Huangrong." The rich scent attracted everyone to say. Su Qing also said: "It''s really fragrant!" The little girl was even more greedy, staring at two fragrant chickens. Li Fan laughed and tore off the four drumsticks of the two chickens and gave them to Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Qing, and the little girl. "Girl, you have eaten this chicken leg, you have eaten a lot tonight." Li Fan said to the little girl. The little girl answered vaguely, she didn''t know what she was talking about and didn''t hear clearly. In this way, after 11 o''clock in the evening, all the ingredients were eaten by everyone, and everyone sighed that this meal was really enjoyable. After eating, everyone did not immediately go to rest, but continued to chat and laugh around the fire. With such a good atmosphere tonight, everyone is really reluctant to go to sleep. Secondly, there is a lot of food tonight, chat, so that the food can be digested. Until 12 o''clock in the evening, the people extinguished the fire, said "good night" to each other, and went into their own tents, ready to sleep. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also went back to their tents. The little girl fell asleep in Su Qing''s arms. Li Fan carefully picked up the little girl and returned to his tent with Su Qing. ... Without the hustle and bustle of tourists, the top of Baiyun Mountain in the middle of the night became very quiet, only a variety of small animals, small insects, and various sounds. After a few hours, the sky was slightly brighter, and the tourists got up one after another. They spent the night on the top of Baiyun Mountain, one of the purposes is to watch the sunrise in the morning, so naturally they will not miss it. Li Fan and Su Qing also got up, the little girl was still very sleepy, but to watch the sunrise, she struggled to get up, and took Su Qing''s hand with a look of sleepy eyes. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng couldn''t help smiling at the appearance of the little girl. "Lord Li, are you ready? We are ready to go." Someone asked Li Fan. Li Fan replied: "Get ready, let''s go." Everyone walked towards the best place to watch the sunrise. After about ten minutes, they arrived at the destination. There is also a platform here, which is almost the highest point of the entire Baiyun Mountain, with a very broad view. Looking towards the east, the mountains are faint and endless, and the shadows are hidden in the hazy. Many tourists sighed that the area of ??Baiyun Mountain is really not small. About ten minutes later, a red line appeared on the eastern horizon, and it gradually spread out. The colors of red, yellow, fancy, and purple were mixed and dazzling. Everyone was shocked, and the sunrise had already begun. "Linlin look, the sunrise has started." Su Qing said. Gradually, an arc emerged, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning illuminates the top of Baiyun Mountain and illuminates the entire earth. Such a magnificent scene made the little girl''s sleepiness disappear, cheering loudly. The sun finally jumped out from below the horizon, and everyone sighed, "No matter how many times I watch it, the scene is always so shocking." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are also very emotional. This kind of natural wonder is really a gift from nature to mankind. Su Qing said: "The sunrise here is still the same beauty." After more than ten minutes, the sun had risen a little high, and everyone turned and walked towards the camp. Back at the camp, everyone began to pack their things, ready to go down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, everyone also walked not in a hurry, walking and stopping along the way, and when they returned to the bottom of the mountain, it was already afternoon. After bidding farewell to the people, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng returned to Yuanlai to live, and Li Fan, Su Qing and the little girl also returned home. After resting at home for a while, Li Fan sent Su Qing back to school. Tomorrow Monday, Su Qing had to go to class again. When I walked to the entrance of the village, the roar of various engineering equipment remained, and the construction of the second project of the farm was still proceeding in an orderly manner. The workers greeted Li Fan enthusiastically, and Li Fan responded with the same enthusiasm, walking out of the village with Su Qing to the market in Longshan Township. ... In the past few days, there has been constant discussion about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" on the Internet. Everyone is speculating that next, among the five bests in the world, besides Wang Chongyang, who will be the first to officially appear in the other four? The highest support rate is Huang Yaoshi, and then Hong Qigong. And because the other two must not know their names yet, everyone is not optimistic about their first appearance. So, who will be the first to play? There may be answers in the next issue. Many martial arts fans are looking forward to it, and the time has finally come to October 16th, when the latest issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. The twelfth chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" "Kang Long has regrets" and the thirteenth chapter "Five Lakes Wastes" finally meet with you. Todays Chapter 12 gave everyone a surprise at the beginning. In the past few days, everyone has been very concerned about the question of who will be the first to officially appear in the Four Jue. At the beginning of today, there is already an answer. . The first to appear was Beigai Hongqigong. At the end of the previous chapter, Huang Rong used mud to wrap the chicken to roast a fragrant roast chicken. At the beginning of this chapter, there is a middle-aged beggar who is attracted by the smell of roast chicken. This middle-aged beggar has a rectangular face, a small beard under his chin, gray hair, thick hands and feet. His clothes are covered with patches, but he is cleanly washed, holding a green bamboo stick in his hand. , Yingbi like jade, carrying a large vermilion lacquered gourd on his back. What made the martial arts fans ecstatic was that the beggar had only four fingers on his right hand. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans still don''t understand that this beggar must be the nine-fingered beggar Hong Qigong. Hong Qigong appeared, and was attracted by Huang Rong''s roast chicken. Could it be that Guo Jing is about to develop? Thinking of this, the martial arts fans became even more excited. ... Chapter 1096： Green Robe Weird The excited martial arts fans continued to look down, and the beggar was indeed Hong Qigong. And Hong Qigong called the chicken roasted by Huang Rong as "the chicken", saying that he, as the ancestor of the flower, couldn''t make such a delicious chicken. "Called Huaji?" A group of martial arts fans secretly kept their mouths, this Hong Qigong martial arts is peerless, but the level of naming is not very good, what is the bad name? It must be called "Huaji". Is it because he is a beggar, so he called it "the beggar"? Well, it''s the past. Many people know that Huang Rong wraps the chicken in mud and then roasts it over a fire. Nowadays, Hong Qigong calls the chicken made by this method "called the chicken". Find it interesting. Hong Qigong gobbled up the chicken that was roasted by Huang Rong, thinking that he couldn''t eat such a delicious chicken, so he took out a few golden leaves and gave them to the two. Guo Jing was hospitable and refused to accept it, and Huang Rong had already guessed the identity of Hong Qigong. Thinking that this man and his father were equally famous, the martial arts must be unfathomable, so he wanted Hong Qigong to teach Guo Jing some martial arts. Such an expert can definitely be met but not sought, but must not be missed. And Hong Qigong is very greedy for food, whether it is from the rumors, or from the way Hong Qigong just ate the chicken. Huang Rong made up her mind and seduced Hong Qigong with delicious food. As a result, Huang Rong made a series of delicious foods, and Hong Qigong was overjoyed, eating extremely enjoyable. And Hong Qigong is also known as the top gourmet, and Huang Rong greatly admires the ingredients Huang Rong makes for his delicacies. In this way, under the temptation of delicious food, Hong Qigong taught Guo Jing his most proud martial arts, one of the eighteen palms of Jianglong, "Kanglong has regrets". Of course, Hong Qigong was willing to teach Guo Jing martial arts, in addition to the temptation of food, but also because he recognized Guo Jing''s character. And many martial arts fans, when they saw the words "Dragon and Eighteen Palms", there was an impulse of blood flowing upwards, which was even better than when they saw "Nine Yin White Bone Claws" for the first time before. strong. Just by looking at the name, you can feel the extraordinary of this martial arts, and you can also feel a kind of soaring pride, a kind of imposing manner, too domineering and too handsome. It is conceivable that the martial arts of Jianglong Eighteen Palms will definitely become the focus on the Internet today. And now, Hong Qigong has taught Guo Jing this domineering martial arts. Although he only taught one of them for the time being, dont worry, after teaching the first palm, will the remaining seventeen palms be far away? ? Moreover, it is just that the palm of the dragon has regrets, and its power is already extremely extraordinary. Guo Jing, the kid really developed, and the martial arts fans were very excited. Next, under the temptation of Huang Rong''s unremarkable gourmet food, Hong Qigong actually taught Guo Jing fifteen of the eighteen palms of Jianglong. It''s just the remaining three palms, but he refuses to teach anymore. In the end, Guo Jing only learned that Jianglong Eighteen lacked three palms, which made Huang Rong a little regretful. But the martial arts fans are very excited and satisfied. With this three palms, Guo Jing''s martial arts has greatly improved. Moreover, Guo Jing''s Jianglong 18 lacks three palms, and the current heat is far from enough. When Guo Jing becomes more proficient, his martial arts will improve greatly. The martial arts fans are very satisfied. In addition, in this chapter, martial arts fans also know that Hong Qigong was originally the leader of the beggar gang, and the beggar gang is the largest gang in the world. I also learned the news about the other two of the five must-sees in the world. Sure enough, Xi Du was Na Ouyang Ke''s uncle, named Ouyang Feng, who was Hong Qigong''s old opponent. And Nandi really is the emperor, but which country''s emperor is it? But still don''t know. Hong Qigong finally left after eating up the food Huang Rong had made and teaching Guo Jing''s martial arts. This made a lot of martial arts fans quite a bit emotional, this Hong Qigong is really a worldly expert, the dragon sees the head but not the end, so he is happy and enviable. After Hong Qigong left, Guo Jing and Huang Rong went south and went to the edge of Taihu Lake for a day. On the Taihu Lake, I met a man who claimed to be a "waste of the Five Lakes" with disabled legs. His surname was Lu, and he was the owner of Yunzhuang on the Taihu Lake. The owner of Lu Zhuang invited Guo Jing and Huang Rong to return to Yunzhuang for a few days. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were warmly received in Guiyun Village, and through many descriptions in the text, a group of martial arts fans had guessed the identity of the landlord. It is one of Huang Yaoshi''s apprentices, Lu Chengfeng. After a series of disturbances, Yang Kang went south as a special envoy of the Kingdom of Jin, but was captured by Guiyunzhuang on the Taihu Lake. Later, Mu Nianci, who belonged to Yang Kangxin, found Yang Kang, and Yang Kang asked Mu Nianci to find his master, Mei Chaofeng, to return to Yunzhuang to rescue him. Mu Nianci found the place where Mei Chaofeng was practicing, but happened to encounter Ouyang Ke controlling the snake group and confronting Mei Chaofeng, trying to **** the "Nine Yin Zhenjing" from Mei Chaofeng. At this time, a tall and thin man with a tall and thin body and a square scarf on his head, who had been following Mei Chaofeng, attracted the attention of many martial arts fans. Because this green robe weird looks really weird. He has been following Mei Chaofeng, and Mei Chaofeng has such martial arts, he never knew that he was behind him. With such martial arts, Mei Chaofeng could not avoid the sound of rustling when he walked, but the strange man in the green robe walked without the slightest sound, his body shape was erratic, like a ghost, like a cloud driving a fog. Because Ouyang Ke has a group of snakes to help out, Mei Chaofeng has little chance of winning this battle. At this time, the green robe weird made a move. I saw him sitting on the top of a tall pine, pressing the jade flute, playing. The strange man in the green robe was able to sit directly on the top of Gaosong, shocking Ouyang Ke, knowing that he would not be able to train for another 20 years. Is there really a ghost in the world? And the tune played by the strange man in the green robe made Ouyang Ke frightened and rushed away, not daring to stay any longer. Seeing this, a crowd of martial arts fans couldn''t help but yelled, "Grab!" Nyima is too strong for this blue-robed weird person. He walked silently without saying anything. He was able to sit directly on the top of Gaosong, and only played a piece of music, and shocked Ouyang Ke, a very good martial artist, and fled. . Who would be such an awesome character? Is it one of the five must-dos? Hong Qigong has just appeared on the stage, but now he has a unique appearance? The martial arts fans only feel the excitement today, and they have never stopped. And when they finish reading the two chapters serialized today, the same is still true. In the last issue, I said that the excitement of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has just begun. I saw it today and it is true. The two chapters serialized today are so wonderful that a lot of martial arts fans can''t stop watching them. ... Chapter 1097： Do you give full marks? After reading the two chapters in the series today, one by one, martial arts fans are extremely excited about topics that have been hotly discussed on the official exchange platform. Hong Qigong appeared on the stage, Huang Rong made a series of very particular delicacies, dropping the dragon with eighteen palms, Guo Jing learned to drop the dragon with eighteen missing three palms, the waste man in the five lakes, Lu Chengfeng, the mysterious blue-robed weird, etc., so that martial arts fans. There are so many topics we are interested in. "A roast chicken attracted Hong Qigong, and Guo Jing also learned that Jianglong is missing three palms, which is really a bargain!" "Hong Qigong called the chicken made in that way as''the chicken'', which is also quite interesting. I will meet a few friends tomorrow, let''s also make two chickens to eat, see if we can Attracted Hong Qigong. Haha!" "By the way, the cooking skills of that girl Huang Rong are also great. For those delicacies, just looking at the text description, makes people swallow. Blessed is Guo Jing''s silly boy. Well, Gu Yong described those delicacies too temptingly. People. Could it be that Gu Yong is also a gourmet and very good at cooking?" "Eighteen palms of the dragon descending! Tsk tsk! This martial arts can feel an invincible force just by looking at the name. It is definitely the number one palm in the world. This name is too domineering. I really don''t know how Gu Yong came up with it. From then on. After that, the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong definitely resounded throughout the martial arts world." "Hong Qigong is really enviable, and he can enjoy the world''s delicious food all his life." "Guo Jing''s martial arts is advancing by leaps and bounds. Although Hong Qigong only taught him three palms in Jianglong, he also gave Guo Jing a lot of advice in other aspects. Those are the essence of martial arts that the Jiangnan Seven Devils have never seen. The advice of an expert is different." "The owner of the five-husband Lu Zhuang must be Lu Chengfeng. Judging from the description in the book, this person is very important for national justice, and he is a little worried about the country and the people. It is a pity that Huang Yaoshi has abolished his legs and can only be idle. In Taihu Lake." "In the last issue of the official appreciation article, it was stated that Xidu''s name must be related to''gold''. Sure enough, Ouyang Feng, the word''Feng'' is indeed next to the gold character, which is worthy of an official appreciation. I dont know if there is another choice in this issue. Which topic?" "In this issue, I guess either it will be the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, or the strange man in the green robe, or the two together." "By the way, who is the strange man in the green robe? It''s too strong, isn''t it one of the four best?" "Hey! Don''t guess, that person is definitely Medicine Master Dongxie Huang." "I guess so, otherwise, how can the rest of the people be so good." "..." ... A crowd of martial arts fans discussed on the official exchange platform, and Yang Qiming and Li Bo, both of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award, were equally amazed. Yang Qiming said with emotion: "It''s really getting more and more extraordinary. The literacy and readability have exceeded my expectations. It''s not easy!" This time, Li Bo did not refute, agreeing: "It is true. For now, the literacy and readability are not low. The Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is obviously rooted in the Book of Changes, Gu Yong Its a good explanation of the trick of "Kanglong has regrets"! In the Book of Changes, there is a saying of "Will Tai Chi come, or whether it is very Tailai", and the point of the trick "Kang Long has regrets" lies in its''repentance''. Literally, thats good! Also, the strange man in the green robe should be Huang Yaoshi no doubt, right?" Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It should be Huang Yaoshi undoubtedly, this is not difficult to guess. In the next chapter, Mei Chaofeng will definitely go to Guiyunzhuang to rescue Yang Kang, Huang Yaoshi should also follow, and the iron palm on the water. Diaoqiu Qianren, his martial arts is not weaker than Sijue, and I don''t know whether it is true or not? The next chapter is wonderful, unimaginable." Li Bo pondered for a moment, and said, "There is a problem here." "Problem?" Yang Qiming looked at Li Bo in confusion, and continued, "What is the problem?" Li Bo smiled and said: "I''m not saying that the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has a problem, but the current rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has reached 9.5 points. But it is still getting better and better. Its getting more and more exciting, and if this continues, is it really impossible to get a perfect score of 10?" Yang Qiming also smiled after hearing this, and said: "It turns out that it is such a problem. I thought it was your Lao Li who found something wrong. However, with a full score of 10, I dare not comment easily. This matter needs to be discussed carefully. Fan." Li Bo said: "Yes, it needs to be discussed carefully." Yang Qiming and Li Bo are a little bit distressed now, because "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" goes on according to the current trend, and it definitely ran away with a perfect score of 10. But do you give 10 points? This is a bit of a headache, and we must be cautious. Of course, even if you want to give it, you have to wait until the end of it. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Sure enough, it was brought out by this chicken called Huaji. Well,''Called Huaji'', looking at it now, this name seems to be pretty good." Zheng Jie said: "Many people now know the name''Called Huaji''. They even said that they would roast such a Huaji. I think it won''t be long before this name will really be set like this. Down, this is also a miracle." Liang Shengdao: "A work that successfully named a dish in reality can indeed be called a miracle. This also indirectly shows that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been very influential so far." Zheng Jie nodded, very emotional. ... At this time, there are also a group of quite special martial arts fans, who are laughing at this time: "Calling the chicken, it is interesting and interesting. So, what we ate the night before was called the chicken." They are the same group of tourists who spent the night with Li Fan on the top of Baiyun Mountain the night before. Almost all of them are martial arts fans, and they are naturally a must-see for today''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". When they saw Hong Qigong calling the chicken "the chicken" and gorging it, they couldn''t help thinking of the delicious roast chicken the night before, um, the chicken, since Hong Qigong called it. It''s called "Huaji", so let''s call it that way too. They each thought with joy in their hearts, and then they thought, another day to get everyone together, and everyone will go to the top of Baiyun Mountain to get a few chickens to eat. After that night, they both left contact information with each other and set up a chat group with everyone in it. "Haha! It''s called Huaji. I like this name. Now I feel greedy again. Next Saturday, let''s go to the top of Baiyun Mountain and get some called Huaji to eat. How about? Of course, the money to buy chickens in the farm , Let''s share it equally." "Haha! I''m just about to talk about this issue, I have no opinion." "I have no opinion either." "Everyone has no opinion, so let''s do it. By the way, if you have friends who want to go, we are very welcome. The more people there are, the more lively it will be." "Yes, that''s it." "..." 8) Chapter 1098： A visit from Lan Guos deceased In the afternoon, the official rating list was updated again, and the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" came to 9.6 points. With a score of 9.6, you are about to run for full marks. Will you be able to reach full marks in the end? People from all walks of life suddenly became very interested in this issue. Everyone had never thought about this problem before, especially after seeing that the first period''s ratings were generally very low. However, now, the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has reached 9.6 points unknowingly. Not only does it leave its opponents out of sight, it is also very close to the perfect score of 10 points. Moreover, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is obviously still getting more and more exciting. According to this trend, it can definitely be infinitely close to full marks. The key is whether the official will give full marks? We must know that although the difference between 9.99 points and 10 points is extremely small, the significance is quite different. A kind of martial arts fans had a heated discussion about this, and other people from all walks of life also talked about it. And a lot of media have also expressed their views on this matter. Some media believe that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" may eventually reach 9.99 points, but it will never reach 10 points. Because there is no absolutely perfect work in this world, even if "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is classic, it still has some shortcomings. Some media believe that the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is likely to reach 10 points. Of course, this is not to say that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is perfect, but because it has a very unusual and special status and meaning. Now it is almost 100% certain that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can promote martial arts novels to be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award, and it may also push martial arts novels to the highest peak. This makes its meaning and status very special, and it is this special period that gives it a special meaning and status. This special period is only once, and there will be no more in the future. Even if it appears in the future, martial arts works that are more exciting than "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" cannot replace "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the history of martial arts novels. Therefore, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is absolutely qualified to get a score of 10 points. These two views of the media seem to be justified. Once again, there is a lot of discussion from all walks of life, and both sides have supporters. And this topic is destined to be debated for a long time, until the end of the serialization of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Along with the rating list, there are official appreciative comments on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". In this issue, the official chose two topics, Jianglong Eighteen Palms and Qingpao Weird. The Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is rooted in the "Book of Changes", and the official has launched a comprehensive introduction and analysis of it. Such as the first palm: Kang Long has regrets. The Book of Changes: Qian Gua: Xiang Yue: Upper Nine: Kang Long has regrets. Another example is the second palm: the flying dragon is in the sky. The Book of Changes: Qian Gua: Xiang Yue: Ninth Five: Flying Dragon is in the sky, good to see adults. I can see the martial arts fans a bit in the clouds, but they feel very powerful. In addition, the official also analyzed the identity of the strange man in Qingpao, and the answer was obvious. The strange man in Qingpao was the Dongxie Huang Pharmacist. His martial arts is extremely high, always following Mei Chaofeng, Mei Chaofeng is so ignorant of such martial arts. He helped Mei Chaofeng drive Ouyang Ke away, only because Mei Chaofeng was his apprentice. Although Mei Chaofeng is only his outcast, he has a grotesque temper. He can deal with his outcast at will, but others can''t hurt him. Furthermore, according to the five elements, the five directions, and the five colors, the east belongs to the wood, and the dominant color is blue. This weird man is wearing a green robe, and he is undoubtedly the yellow pharmacist of the East evil. Although many martial arts fans had guessed that the green robe weird was Huang Yaoshi, at this time, looking at the official analysis, there was still a feeling of sudden realization. The official exchange platform once again triggered a large-scale heated discussion. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was dangling on the edge of Dayan Pond, watching tourists fishing. Now, there are still a lot of tourists fishing here every day, and many of them are professional fishing masters who come to challenge from far away. The degree of difficulty of the fish in it is as famous as its deliciousness, and there is a tendency to become more and more difficult to catch. A professional fisherman can only catch one or two fish for a whole morning. As for ordinary fishing enthusiasts, it is not uncommon for them to get no grains. Of course, this is not to say that the fish in the weir pond do not eat the hook, but it is difficult to pull up after eating the hook. In fact, the fish inside are easy to eat the hooks, but the fishermen just pull them not to come up, on the contrary, it is like feeding them. This is even more aroused, the interest of a group of fishing enthusiasts, and the enthusiasm of not admitting defeat, especially those professional fishing masters, just follow the fishing bar here. And the more this is, the easier it is to surprise. Of course, when someone falls on a big fish, there is thunderous applause and cheers. If the big fish caught broke the weight record, it would be even more lively and festive. Li Fanzheng looked eagerly, the phone rang, and it was Li Ru who called. "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter?" "Brother Fan, where are you? Mr. Jared from Lan Guo is here, and he wants to find you." Jared, that''s the person in charge of Languo Sander Publishing House. The first meeting between Li Fan and him was at the last Sino-foreign Children''s Literature Exchange Summit. The two sides were not very happy. But later, due to various reasons, the two sides settled their suspicions, and the cooperation in the Harry Potter series was also very happy. Now, Jared came to the village suddenly, which surprised Li Fan. Because he has not yet released, the fourth Harry Potter series, "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire" is planned. Jared obviously cannot come for the copyright of the fourth part, so why did he come? Li Fan was a little strange, but when Jared came to the village, he was naturally very welcome. He said to the phone: "Xiao Ru, I''m at Dayan Pond, you ask Mr. Jared to wait a while in the lounge, and I will come here." "Okay, Brother Fan." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan turned and walked towards the entrance of the village, but after two steps, Li Ru''s call came again, "Brother Fan, Mr. Jared said, he came to Dayantang to find you, he knows the way." "That''s OK, then I''ll wait for him here." Li Fan said. After hanging up the phone, Li Fan stopped and continued to watch the tourists fishing, and waited for Jerry to come by the way. About half an hour later, Li Fan, who had excellent eyesight, saw from a distance that there was a middle-aged foreign man coming here, it was Jared. And Jared was not alone, he was still holding a little girl, eleven or twelve years old, who looked very beautiful and cute. This little girl Li Fan has seen in the video, it is Jared''s 12-year-old daughter, Lucy. Seeing Jared coming with Lucy, Li Fan guessed a little bit of Jared''s purpose in coming to the village. Is this coming with his daughter for a trip? ... Chapter 1099： Little girl and lucy When Jared and Lucy got closer, Li Fan greeted them. At this time, Jared also saw Li Fan and quickened his pace. After that, he laughed out loud from a distance: "Mr. Li Fan, long time no see, how are you?" Li Fan also smiled: "Mr. Jared, long time no see, I''m fine, how about you? Oh, and little Lucy, so are you." At this time, the two had approached and shook hands with each other enthusiastically. Jared said to Lucy: "Lucy, say hello to Brother Li Fan." Lucy looked at Li Fan with her eyes wide open, a little embarrassed, and said, "Hello, Brother Li Fan." Li Fan laughed and said, "Lucy, you are good, you are so beautiful." Lucy said a little shyly, "Thank you!" Li Fan laughed and said to Jared: "She is really beautiful and cute." Jared was very happy after hearing this and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, I wonder if it disturbed you?" Li Fan said, "No, I''m watching people fishing. Mr. Jared came to the village this time for?" Jared laughed and said: "I have always missed the food here very much, and I wanted to come over a long time ago. And Lucy has always wanted to come over, this time I brought her over. Her favorite book now, It is the Harry Potter series. She has watched all three of the series that have been released." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Welcome to the village." Then he said to Lucy: "Lucy, thank you for your love of the Harry Potter series." Lucy said, "Brother Li Fan wrote so well. I heard from my father that there are several Harry Potter series. Is this true?" Li Fan said: "It''s true. Now there are three releases. In my plan, a total of seven will be released. The fourth one is expected to be released at the end of this year. Lucy can look forward to it." Lucy''s eyes brightened and said, "Really? That''s great, I''m looking forward to it now." Jared''s eyes are also bright. The market for Harry Potter''s works is really good. The first three books have already made their publishing house a lot of money. Now, the entire publishing house is eagerly looking forward to the release of the fourth book by Li Fan. He came to the Three Holy Village this time, of course, for the food here and to bring Lucy over to play, but he asked Li Fan about Harry Bo The news of the fourth part of the special series is also one of his goals. Now I heard Li Fan say that it will be launched at the end of the year, and I cant help but be overjoyed, saying: This is really great. Then, Mr. Li Fan, we still have the highest sincerity in the copyright issue of the fourth volume. Li Fan smiled and said: "We have been very happy to cooperate with the first three parts, and naturally I am willing to cooperate with you in this fourth part." Jared was overjoyed again. Although he believed that Li Fan should continue to cooperate with them, he was still a little worried after all. Because the market for the Harry Potter series is so good, several publishing houses in Lanzhou are very enthusiastic. For the Harry Potter series, the copyright for the sale of the series in Lan has long been eyeing. If they were to obtain the exclusive copyright of the fourth book in Lan, it would definitely be a very bad thing. Now that Li Fan said that he was still willing to cooperate with their Sand Publishing House, Jared was finally relieved. After that, Lucy said: "Brother Li Fan, where is the younger sister I saw in the video last time? Is she there?" Li Fan said, "The girl is in school, but school is about to be over. After she comes back, I will let her take you to play. However, you may have some difficulties in language exchange." The little girl doesn''t speak Lan, and she can say a few simple sentences at most. However, the two girls are about the same size and both are very smart. Li Fan believes that they will find their own way of communication. Sure enough, Lucy said: "We should be able to communicate, and I also want to learn Chinese from her." Li Fan said, "This is a good idea, you also teach her Lan, you learn from each other, okay?" Lucy said happily: "Okay!" Li Fan smiled and nodded, then said to Jared: "Mr. Jared is interested in fishing?" Jared said: "I''m interested, but I heard that the fish here are very difficult to catch, and I don''t know if it''s true?" Li Fan said: "If Mr. Jared is interested, you can try it yourself." Jared said: "In fact, I think so too. Mr. Li Fan, your farm is now very famous in our country. As far as I know, there are many people in our country who have come to travel. I plan to taste the food. Congratulations to Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan laughed and said, "Thank you! I welcome friends from Lan Guo very much. Now, Mr. Jared, please!" Jared also smiled: "Mr. Li Fan, please!" So Jared challenged the fish in the weir pond. And the result... "Oh! Damn it! It''s really too hard." This is the word Jared said the most. Until five o''clock in the afternoon, Jared still had nothing to gain, and finally had to give up. Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s okay, Mr. Jared, I invite you to eat fish tonight. You can''t catch it, but you can eat it." After hearing this, Jared said happily: "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, I always remember the fish here." Li Fan said: "You can eat it tonight." Then he said to Lucy: "Lucy, go, I will take you to find the sister in the video, she should have returned." Lucy nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Li Fan, then let''s go." Afterwards, Li Fan walked home with Jared and Lucy. On the way, I went to Yuan Laiju specially to let Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Zhang Xia and Wu Bingrong go home for dinner at night. Last time, Jared, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng had already met. In the evening, Li Fan was about to invite Jared and Lucy to dinner at home, so he called Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and the others. When Li Fan, Jared and Lucy were about to walk to the yard, they saw the little girl from a distance, squatting on the edge of the weir pond, squatting around. Li Fan shouted: "Girl, come, come, meet a young lady." When the little girl heard Li Fan calling her, she raised her head and saw Lucy. She felt a little familiar. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. When she remembered, she jumped up happily and ran to the three of Li Fan. Li Fan said, "Lucy, she seems to recognize you." Lucy said: "She is so beautiful." Li Fan smiled and said, "Lucy is also very beautiful, you are all beautiful." After speaking, the little girl also ran to her, looking at Lucy, and Lucy also looking at her. The two girls stared wide-eyed, as if they didn''t know how to say hello? Or wondering, can she understand what she said? It''s no wonder that the two girls must still feel a little strange at this time. Li Fan said: "Girl, this is Lucy, you can call her Lucy." Then he said to Lucy: "Lucy, you can call her Linlin." The two girls tried to call each other''s name, and both seemed a little excited. This could be regarded as their first foreign friend. Afterwards, Li Fan and Jared entered the yard, while Lucy ran away with the little girl. Although they don''t understand the language, they should be able to communicate. ... Chapter 1100： Rebuild the rental courtyard Lucy ran away with the little girl, Li Fan and Jared went into the yard. My dad and mom have already returned. I was very happy and welcome to see Jared coming. Jared also used the Chinese language he knew to express his thanks to my dad and mom to be a guest at home. , He felt very happy and honored. Next, Li Fan let Jared do whatever he wanted, and he went to the kitchen to help his mother cook. He had all the ingredients, and he didn''t need to buy them specially. After a while, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong also came over. They were already very familiar with Li Fan''s home and did not need to greet them. At seven o''clock in the evening, a sumptuous dinner was brought to the table. Of course, there was a big carp that Jared was so worried about and never forgot. The little girl and Lucy also came back. Just as Li Fan thought, although the two girls do not understand their language, they did not affect their communication. And the little girl speaks decently in the Lanyu that Lucy is learning now, and the Chinese that Lucy is learning is also quite smooth. The children''s learning ability is really strong. If the two girls stay longer, maybe they can talk in the same language. Sanshu and Sanniang also came over, and then everyone began to eat. This meal naturally enjoyed the guests and the host, and Jared finally ate it again, which made him miss the food all the time. And Lucy didn''t feel uncomfortable eating such a dish for the first time, but her eyes were bright. She finally understood why her father had been obsessed with the food here. After eating, everyone sat for a while, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng left. Jared and Lucy also went to Xianyuan Tower, where they had already opened a room. ... There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, when Li Fan saw the little girl go to school, Lucy was with her. After I asked, I realized that it was Lucy who wanted to go to school with the little girl. The little girl was naturally very happy. Taking a friend from Lanzhou to school was enough for her to show off in front of her classmates for a long time. Li Fan naturally agrees with this. Lucy went to school with the little girl, while Jared wandered around the village alone. There were many lively places in the village. Jared was all very interested and very interested. He also met a few deceased people from Lan, and they both felt very cordial when they met in a village in this far eastern country. After ten o''clock in the morning, Li Fan was surfing the Internet at home, and suddenly heard the village head Li Fu calling him in the yard, asking him if he was there? Li Fan walked out of the study and came to the balcony, saying, "Uncle Fu, I''m here, I will come down soon." Li Fan came downstairs, and Li Fu laughed and said, "Fanzi, I want to discuss something with you." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Uncle Fu, you said." Li Fu nodded and told the story. It turned out to be about renting out the courtyard. Ten buildings were built in the first phase of the rental courtyard, which was obviously not enough. Later, the second and third phases were built. Now a total of 30 buildings have been built, but it still cannot meet the needs of more and more tenants. Of course, this is not to say that there are so many tenants living here for a long time. Most of the tenants rent out the courtyard and come here every other time or on weekends. And a large part of the reason why they wanted to rent the courtyard was because of the small piece of land in front of the courtyard. Because with the rental contract, the tenant can go to the farm office building and receive a corresponding amount of vegetable seedlings or vegetable seeds for free. The vegetable seedlings or vegetable seeds received are the same as those grown in the farm. Of course, the vegetable seedlings or vegetable seeds received can only be planted on the land in front of the rented yard. In Sansheng Village, there is such a small courtyard. There is also a piece of land in front of the small courtyard, where you can grow the same vegetables as the farms. On weekends or in leisure time, taking your children to grow vegetables and weeding in front of the small yard is not only a very meaningful thing, but also delicious vegetables. Although the vegetables grown by the tenants cannot catch up with the deliciousness of the farm due to planting technology and post-care, the difference is not too great. Moreover, this is planted by the tenants themselves, and they tend to find it more delicious than the one on the farm. In addition, giving some of the vegetables grown by hand to friends and relatives is also a very meaningful and face-saving thing. Therefore, although the rent of the small courtyard is not low for a year, many tourists still flock to it, and because more tourists did not grab the small courtyard, it is even more regrettable. I only hope that the village can build more rental courtyards. The rental courtyard was built in the name of the village, and every household incurred the cost. Of course, Li Fan had to pay more. The rent collected belongs to the village. As for whether the dividends of each household should be used for other purposes, it is up to the village chief Li Fu to make a decision after seeking everyone''s opinions. The village and the villagers tasted the sweetness and wanted to build more rental courtyards. Li Fu came to Li Fan today to discuss the construction of the fourth phase of the rental courtyard. Moreover, in this phase, taking advantage of Wang Qian''s engineering team, Li Fu plans to build fifty buildings at once. Of course, the location is not just in Sansheng Village, but a part of it must be built in Xingfu Village. There are also locations that are very suitable for building rental courtyards. Moreover, the two villages have now been opened up, and there is no difference between the construction of Xingfu Village and the construction of Sansheng Village. "Fifty buildings?" Li Fan smiled, "Uncle Fu is going to make a big deal this time!" Li Fu also smiled and said, "It''s not because of you, Fanzi, that uncle has such a courage. What do you think?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course there is no problem. Let me talk to Brother Wang and let him transfer a few workers to lead everyone together." Naturally, Li Fan wouldn''t object, let alone repairing fifty buildings, even if building five hundred buildings, they would definitely be sold out soon. Li Fu was overjoyed and said: "The news about fifty new rental courtyards in the village. Should I release the news in advance? See if anyone is willing to sign the rental contract in advance?" Li Fan said: "There will certainly be people who are willing to sign in advance, and the number of people will not be small. Fu Shu, we are like this, we will announce the news to the outside world, and then set a specific time. When that time comes, those who are willing to sign the rental contract in advance People can come to the village to complete the signing." Li Fuxi said: "Okay, that''s it. But when is the specific time more appropriate?" Li Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Ten days later, so those who are interested can arrange their time." Li Fu said: "Hole, then I will tell everyone the news now, everyone is waiting." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay. Uncle Fu can talk to Fengzi for publicizing the above things, and let the farm publicize it." Li Fu said, "Okay, Fanzi, then I''ll go first." Li Fan said: "Okay, goodbye Uncle Fu." ... Chapter 1111： Officially debut After Li Fu left, Li Fan continued to go online in the study. In the past few days, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has always been one of the hottest focuses on the Internet. Looking at the celebrities in this world, various media, and a large number of martial arts fans, Li Fan finds it very interesting to comment and discuss "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Li Fan is also very concerned about whether "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can get the official score of 10 points, which has been a lot of controversy over the past two days. Can "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" get 10 points? He is also very curious and looking forward to it. Of course, in his opinion, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is absolutely eligible for 10 points. This is not to say that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has no shortcomings, but like some media views, this special background has created the special meaning and status of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". This is similar to what people often say that the times make heroes. ... In this way, I kept seeing that at noon, after having lunch, Li Fan went to the construction site at the entrance of the village and went around and talked to Fengzi about the construction of a small rental yard in the village. Around five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan saw the little girl and Lucy in the village coming back from school. The two little girls were chattering, speaking Chinese for a while, and Lan for a while. Of course, they were both simpler ones. "Lucy, how do you feel about going to school here?" Li Fan asked. Lucy looked very excited and said: "It feels very good. I have met so many friends. There is a teacher who is so beautiful. I heard Linlin said that she is your girlfriend, brother Li Fan, and your girlfriend is so beautiful! The most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Li Fan laughed and said, "So, what do you think of that teacher?" Lucy said: "Very good! I like her so much. Her Lan language is really good. She spoke a lot to me and taught me Chinese. I invited her to play in Lan Guo, and she agreed. " "Oh? Really?" Li Fan said again, "Then, don''t you invite Li Fan to go to Lan Guo to play?" Lucy said: "Yes, yes! When I was at home, I told my father that I would invite Li Fan to come to Lan Guo to play, and my father would like to invite you to play in Lan Guo very much." Li Fan smiled and said: "Okay! Lucy is so good, we must go to play, okay? At that time, Lucy will be our tour guide." Lucy said excitedly: "Okay! Okay! And Linlin, she''s coming too." Li Fan said: "Good! No problem." Lucy cheered and said happily to the little girl: "Linlin, Brother Li Fan said, I want to take you to our country to play." Its just that Lucy said this sentence too fast and its a bit complicated. The little girl didnt understand it, and said in a daze: "Lucy, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Also, you were talking to my brother just now. What? So happy to say it." The little girl didn''t understand what Lucy said, and Lucy didn''t quite understand what the little girl said just now. The two girls stared wide-eyed again. Li Fan laughed and left. He didn''t help the two girls to translate. This situation of the two girls is normal in these two days, and they will find a solution. As for visiting Lan, Li Fan obviously wouldn''t refuse. The world is so big and there are many places worth visiting. ... The next day, October 18th. Lucy still followed the little girl to school, and Jared was here this time, he was going to play for a few days. However, Lucy liked to go to school with the little girl, which was a little unexpected. However, he very much agrees and supports Lucy to go to school with him, and not to mention the others, it is enough to be happy to learn a little more Chinese. In this world, relying on China''s huge influence in the world, Chinese is very popular internationally. Many countries offer Chinese classes, and there are many people who like Chinese. Chinese is broad and profound, and the more you study and learn, the more you can experience the charm and fun of it. It''s just that it is very difficult to learn, but this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for learning Chinese. Therefore, Jared is very supportive of his daughter following the little girl to school. Such a good learning opportunity is simply impossible to get in normal times. Li Fan''s code word at home, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not been completely written, but there is not much left. For all martial arts fans, today is a very happy and exciting day. Because, the latest issue of the special edition of "Laughing Jianghu" has been released, and there are two more chapters in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to meet them. They are already eager to see through. Chapter 14 "Peach Blossom Island Lord", and Chapter 15 "Dragon Waving Tail". "Peach Blossom Island Lord?" A group of martial arts fans. Just look at the title of Chapter 14, and you know that the strange man in the blue robe that appeared in the previous chapter is undoubtedly Dongxie Huang Yaoshi. Although it has been affirmed long ago, thinking that in this chapter, Huang Yaoshi will finally make an official appearance, still unavoidably excited. Ever since they saw the master of Peach Blossom Island who had a glimpse in the chapter of "Black Wind Shuangsha", martial arts fans have deeply remembered such a character. After that, I learned more about the owner of Taohua Island, knowing that he is called Huang Yaoshi, and he is the Eastern evil among the five must-sees in the world. He has a weird temper and a rather evil behavior. I also know that he is the extremely clever person in Qu Sankou in the first chapter. The expectation of martial arts fans for Huang Yaoshi is getting bigger and bigger. Now, he is finally about to officially debut. The owner of Lu Chengfeng, Lu Chengfeng, was waiting for Mei Chaofeng to come to rescue Yang Kang, but before Mei Chaofeng came, Qiu Qianren, the "Iron Palm Drifting on the Water" and the six Jiangnan monsters arrived one after another. Qiu Qianren''s name is extremely large, not weaker than the five bests in the world. And Qiu Qianren''s kung fu revealed in front of everyone really shocked everyone. However, when a group of martial arts fans were secretly excited about the appearance of another master, Zhu Cong, the second of the six monsters in the south, cooperated with Huang Rong to expose Qiu Qianren''s true face. It turned out that Qiu Qianren''s martial arts were sparse and ordinary, and the high-level kung fu demonstrated in front of everyone before was all tricks and deceptions. Qiu Qianren was so famous, but he turned out to be a thief. Lu Chengfeng, Jiangnan Six Monsters and others were dumbfounded, and the martial arts fans were equally dumbfounded. They thought that there was another master in martial arts who was not weaker than the five best in the world, but it turned out to be a master who deceived the world. Then, Mei Chaofeng rushed over, and the green-robed weird man also followed Mei Chaofeng, but Mei Chaofeng still didn''t know it. But Lu Chengfeng, the Six Monsters of Jiangnan, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others could see the strange man in Qingpao. They saw Mei Chaofeng''s martial arts, and they used ears to replace the eyes and had excellent hearing, but they didn''t know that there was one person behind them. Amazed. Then, after a series of storms, the contradiction between Lu Chengfeng and Mei Chaofeng was resolved, and Lu Chengfeng agreed to take Yang Kang away. However, after Mei Chaofeng knew that the Jiangnan Six Monsters and Guo Jing were here, he decided to avenge her husband Chen Xuanfeng. Guo Jing was the first to start with Mei Chaofeng. Guo Jing learned the three palms of Hong Qigong''s Jianglong 18 missing, and Hong Qigong''s advice in many ways, martial arts has already made great progress. After Mei Chaofeng was shocked, coupled with his eagerness for revenge, she had no choice but to take Guo Jing a while ago. Seeing that Guo Jing''s martial arts had progressed in this way, the six Jiangnan monsters couldn''t help being overjoyed when they learned a very clever martial arts. After that, Mei Chaofeng suffered a small loss in the fight because of his blindness. At this time, the green robe weird made a sudden move and grabbed Mei Chaofeng away. After a while, the strange man in Qingpao grabbed Mei Chaofeng and returned. After another disturbance, Huang Rong recognized that the strange man in Qingpao was his father. And the strange man in Qingpao also uncovered the mask on his face, and when the mask was uncovered, he saw that he was clear in appearance, plump and crisp, Xiao Shuxuan judging, Zhan Ran, like a god, and he was the Yellow Medicine Master of Dong Xie. At this point, Huang Yaoshi finally appeared on the stage, and the series of disturbances before the stage made the martial arts fans extremely enjoyable and excited. ... Chapter 1112： The score is not going up Yaoshi Huang officially debuted, and the martial arts fans were very emotional, and then continued to look down. Yaoshi Huang brought Mei Chaofeng and Lu Chengfeng back into his family again, making them ecstatic and grateful. With the martial arts taught by Hong Qigong, Guo Jing had a slight upper hand in the fight with Mei Chaofeng, which made Huang Yaoshi very unhappy. Because if Hong Qigong knew about this, he would definitely show up in front of Huang Yaoshi, saying that Guo Jing was not his disciple, but had defeated Huang Yaoshi''s disciple. Yaoshi Huang didn''t want to make Hong Qigong so proud. He wanted to personally teach Guo Jing a lesson. He didn''t care who the elders bullied the younger ones, who made him Huang Laoxie. Fortunately, Huang Rong''s various obstructions did not allow Huang Yaoshi to "success." But Yaoshi Huang is not happy with Guo Jing, that can''t be changed. And Huang Yaoshi never glanced at the six Jiangnan monsters from beginning to end, as if the six monsters did not exist. This made the six monsters very angry, but they suffered from the opponent''s martial arts too high to dare to attack. This caused many martial arts fans to sigh. It is no wonder that Huang Yaoshi is called Dongxie, and his behavior is really unusual. Later, after a series of incidents, Guo Jing and Huang Rong met Ouyang Ke again because of Ouyang Keqiang''s robbing of the women. Guo Jing and Ouyang Ke fought. Although Guo Jing has made great progress in martial arts, he is still not Ouyang Ke''s opponent. At this time, Hong Qigong also appeared again and officially accepted Guo Jing as an apprentice. By the way, he passed all the remaining three palms of Jianglong''s Eighteen Palms to Guo Jing. At this point, Guo Jing formally became the apprentice of Hong Qigong, and also formally learned the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, and martial arts once again improved a lot. Fighting with Ouyang Ke again, although still not an opponent, is not much different anymore. Then Huang Rong shot again and finally defeated Ouyang Ke. After a series of events, many martial arts fans have a sense of wonderfulness and constant dizziness. After reading the two chapters of today''s serialization, the martial arts fans finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Finally, after reading them, they had time to slowly recollect. Guo Jing finally learned the eighteen palms of Jianglong, and officially worshipped Hong Qigong as his teacher, which made many martial arts fans excited. Think about it, Beigai''s apprentice, Dongxie''s son-in-law, Chenglong Kuaishou, when this identity is revealed, who dares to provoke him? That''s definitely how you want to go, how can you go? However, Guo Jing wants to become Dongxie''s son-in-law, it seems that there is still a certain degree of difficulty. Because Huang Yaoshi is extremely unhappy with Guo Jing now, it is not easy for Guo Jing to marry Huang Rong as his wife! In fact, Huang Yaoshi would not like Guo Jing, and many martial arts fans have already guessed a little before. Although from today''s serial, the direct reason Huang Yaoshi dislikes Guo Jing is that Guo Jing has a slight upper hand in the fight with Mei Chaofeng. But this should not be the main reason. The main reason is that Guo Jing is too insensitive and upright, which is completely different from Huang Yaoshi''s behavior. Yaoshi Huang is extremely clever and disdains the etiquette of the world, but Guo Jing is honest, insensitive, and upright. It is strange that Yaoshi Huang can like him. A group of martial arts fans can''t help thinking, if Huang Yaoshi is allowed to choose between Guo Jing and Ouyang Ke as his son-in-law, it is estimated that Huang Yaoshi will choose Ouyang Ke without hesitation. It seems that Guo Jing still has a long way to go! A crowd of martial arts fans sighed. On the entire official communication platform, there are all kinds of emotional voices from martial arts fans. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "What a Dongxie, his behavior is a bit evil, Gu Yong portrayed it well!" Li Bo nodded and said: "It is indeed well portrayed. In addition to the heroes and heroines Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the other characters are also very successful in this work. Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong, Qiu Chuji, Jiangnan Seven Monsters, Mei Chaofeng, Yang Kang , Wanyan Honglie, Ouyang Ke, etc., are all bright images and leave a very deep impression on people. When discussing this work from all walks of life, in addition to the male and female protagonists, the other characters can also get a lot of discussion voices. . This is really amazing." Yang Qiming smiled and said, "Lao Li, when you first started, you were not optimistic about this work, but now you like it, but it doesn''t seem to be below me. It''s not easy!" Li Bo also smiled and said: "At first, it is normal for me to have doubts. Who knew that Gu Yong could write such a work." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "That''s true. So now, what about the ratings for this issue? It stands to reason that the plots such as Huang Yaoshi''s official appearance are so amazing, and the ratings should continue to rise. But this will increase again, and it will be available in the future. There is no room for further growth." Li Bo pondered: "In this case, the rating of this issue will remain unchanged. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is getting more and more exciting, and our requirements should be getting higher and higher. Wait until When there are more exciting plots later, let''s consider the matter of rising ratings." After listening, Yang Qiming thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s all there is." ... Therefore, after the update of the official rating list in the afternoon, people from all walks of life and a group of martial arts fans found that the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the same as the previous issue, did not change, still at 9.6 points. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, how could there be no change? Does the official think the quality of this issue is not exciting enough? This shouldn''t be enough. Huang Yaoshi officially appeared on the stage. Guo Jing worshipped Hong Qigong as his teacher, learned the whole story and dropped the eighteen palms of the dragon. How could it not be exciting? Later, someone thought that it was not that the content of this issue was not exciting enough, but that the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" could not be easily increased. This was all 9.6 points. If it rises again today, it will also get at least 9.7 points. So, for two more issues, it won''t be 9.9 points. What should I do after that? How else to go up? It is impossible to continue to rise above 10.1 points. Therefore, it is not only that this period does not increase, but in future periods, it is estimated that most of the periods will not continue to increase their scores. "So that''s it!" After learning the reason, all walks of life were relieved. A group of martial arts fans even breathed a long sigh of relief. They thought that this time the official had found any major problems with this work. After all, the score does not rise, it happened once before. The reason for that time was that the official believed that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" lacked enough martial arts elements. Now that the real reason is known, the score will not rise if it doesn''t rise, it doesn''t matter, as long as the work can continue to be wonderful. ... Chapter 1113： Invitation letter from an island country (add 5/6 to sing your gentleness) Three Holy Village. Li Fan coded the characters for a while, then watched various media on the Internet for a while, as well as martial arts fans'' comments and comments on the two chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" updated today. In general, the evaluations on the Internet are still very high. Although there are occasional evaluations with ulterior motives, the number is very small, and it is submerged in a large number of evaluations, and hardly many people see it. Even if someone sees it, they don''t bother to pay attention to it, and they don''t even have any interest in refuting. Those evaluations with ulterior motives will naturally not be able to turn any waves. After watching for a while, Li Fan got up and left the study. He was about to go to the village and wander around. The phone rang, and Li Ru called again. "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter!" Li Fan answered the phone. "Brother Fan, where are you?" Li Ru''s voice came through the phone. "at home." "Brother Fan, wait for me at home. Here is a letter from you. It seems to be an invitation letter. The address is sent directly to the farm office. I will send it to you." "Okay, thank you, then I will wait for you at home." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan felt a little strange, believe? Invitation card? Who sent it here? It shouldn''t be acquaintances, acquaintances usually call him directly, and how can they write letters and invitations? After thinking about it for a moment, I stopped thinking about it. Whoever he is, I''ll know in a while. Before long, Li Ru came over. After seeing Li Fan, he handed the letter to Li Fan while saying: "Brother Fan, what kind of invitation letter should this be, and it''s mailed from the island country." Yes, I guess it should be more important, so I will bring it to you as soon as possible." Li Fan accepted the letter, nodded, and said "Thank you!" After Li Ru gave the letter to Li Fan, he went back to the office. Li Fan looked at the letter carefully, and it was really sent from the island country. With a whisper in his mouth, he opened the letter. It was really an invitation letter and a page of letter paper. Both the invitation letter and the letter are written in Chinese. Of course, even if it is written in island language, Li Fan can understand it. He is a man who has used language skills books. There is no language in this world that can stump him. After reading the content of the invitation letter, Li Fan was quite surprised. This is a mystery contest called "Evergreen Cup" organized by the island nation. In the mystery contest held by the island country, what do you send yourself an invitation letter for? This made Li Fan very confused. However, after reading that page of letter paper, Li Fan understood. The letter was written by a man named Ichiro Suzuki, who can also be regarded as an old friend or opponent of Li Fan. Li Fan also knows a lot about Suzuki Ichiro, who is now the most famous mystery writer in the island country and is best known as one of the most intelligent people in the island country. However, this guy didn''t make his debut with a mystery, he was first known for his youth romance novels, and then he switched to mystery novels. This guy is indeed very talented in mystery novels. After switching to mystery novels for a short time, he broke the reputation of Nuo Da, and his reputation also surpassed his previous time when he wrote youth romance novels. Now, its fame has reached its peak. Li Fan''s first encounter with him was at the Modu University in Modu. At that time, the students from Mordu University and the members from the Yingyun Society of the island country held a competition at Mordu University because of certain conflicts. In that game, Li Fan played for the students of Magic University, and Ichiro Suzuki, as a special guest of Yingyun Club, competed with Li Fan on the same stage. The result is naturally Li Fan''s victory. Later, when Li Fan released the detective work "Young Bao Qingtian", in the first case "The Prince was murdered", Ichiro Suzuki was very sure many times, telling who was the real murderer of the prince, and The design level of the case mocking Li Fan is not very good, and he can tell who the real culprit is at a glance? As a result, it was natural that Ichiro Suzuki made the wrong guess again and again. Until the truth was finally revealed, Ichiro Suzuki never guessed the right one. Who was the real culprit? The above is the two direct conversations between Li Fan and Ichiro Suzuki. The two defeats made Ichiro Suzuki feel very unhappy and have always been worried about it. And Junichi Takano, who challenged Li Fan with a manga "Basketball Boy," is also a friend of Suzuki Ichiro. In the end, "Basketball Boy" was completely defeated by Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk". Although Junichi Takano was dull, Ichiro Suzuki was also very unhappy. Therefore, Suzuki Ichiro has always been very "worried" for Li Fan, and has been waiting for an opportunity, hoping to recover the lost face from Li Fan. This time the mystery contest held by the island country is obviously the opportunity that Suzuki Ichiro has been waiting for. In this letter to Li Fan, Ichiro Suzuki gave Li Fan a detailed introduction about the situation of this "Evergreen Cup" mystery contest. This is the first mystery fiction contest held by the island nation, which means to promote the island nation''s mystery fiction to develop better and faster. Originally, this was only a domestic event in the island country, but Ichiro Suzuki strongly suggested that the organizing committee invite Li Fan from China to participate. Li Fan, who said that China, is also very good at the creation of mystery novels. His mystery works such as "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Song Mention Criminal Officer" are very popular in China, and the evaluation is also very high. I believe that if Li Fan can participate in the mystery fiction competition this time, it will be a very good stimulating work for domestic mystery writers and encourage them to create better reasoning works. In the end, the Organizing Committee of the "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix listened to Ichiro Suzuki''s suggestion and sent an invitation letter to Li Fan. Suzuki Ichiro stated in the letter that he hoped that Li Fan could accept the invitation of the organizing committee to participate in this mystery fiction competition. He said that for Li Fan, it was an excellent opportunity to improve his reputation. He tried his best to get the organizing committee to send an invitation letter to Li Fan, hoping that Li Fan would not miss this opportunity. There are a lot of high-sounding reasons, but what is its real purpose? Li Fan was naturally clear, but wanted to use this opportunity to beat himself in front of the public. Moreover, the reason why the organizing committee of the mystery fiction contest sent an invitation letter to Li Fan should also have such a meaning in it. They also hope to use this opportunity to let Suzuki Ichiro beat Li Fan. Because, the last time Junichi Takano''s "Basketball Boy" was completely defeated by Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk", the entire cultural circle of the island country felt a little bit worried. If you lose in comics, then use mystery novels to win back. In fact, this letter from Ichiro Suzuki did not hide his true purpose. Because he knew that no matter how he concealed it, no matter how high-sounding he was, he would definitely not be able to hide it from Li Fan. In that case, why bother to spend so much thought? So, this letter can also be seen as Ichiro Suzuki I was afraid that Li Fan would not participate in the competition and gave Li Fan a challenge. Because, according to Suzuki Ichiro''s understanding of Li Fan, he knew that if he didn''t add a little "spice" to Li Fan, Li Fan would probably ignore this invitation. However, the superficial work still needs to be done, so this challenge book looks quite high-sounding. The fourth one is to add more for "Sing Your Tenderness" (5/6) Chapter 1114： Mystery Fiction Grand Prix After reading the invitation letter and Ichiro Suzuki''s letter, Li Fan thought about it in his heart, and the game was a bit interesting. In a mystery contest held in the island country, it would be interesting if the final champion was won by himself. If I participate in the competition, can I win the final championship? Li Fan thought for a while, and found that there didn''t seem to be any problems. That being the case, Li Fan didn''t mind accepting the invitation, but it was just a few more words, simple. Speaking of mystery novels, Li Fan''s third mystery-solving novel "Detective Di Renjie", which Li Fan planned to release last time, was temporarily delayed because of the martial arts fiction grand prix. Now, Li Fan estimates that it can almost be officially launched. ... Island country. Li Fan has just received a letter here, and Ichiro Suzuki and Junichi Takano, who are far away in the island country, are also talking about this. Jun Gaoye said: "Brother Suzuki, counting the time, the invitation letter should almost be sent, do you think Li Fan will accept the invitation?" Junichi Koye has always been very upset since he lost to Li Fan last time. Although the comics and cultural circles of the island country, as well as most of the netizens, are quite tolerant of him, thinking that he lost to Li Fan of China. , Is not too shameful. After all, Li Fan of China is known as the "father of comics", which their island country has to admit. Therefore, if you lose, you will lose, and you will find opportunities to win back later. However, Junichi Takano himself finds it difficult to accept. One of the reasons is that the two works in which the two talked directly are now treated with vastly different treatments. His "Basketball Boy" is now almost forgotten, but Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk", although it has been completed for a long time, still has a high popularity. On the Internet, there are still many netizens who talk about "Slam Dunk". Many teenagers even like playing basketball because of "Slam Dunk". Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Mitsui Kotobuki, Sendo Akira, Akagi Takeken, etc., are now almost all celebrities in the island country. There are also many animation production companies that want to buy the animation copyright of "Slam Dunk", but they don''t seem to be successful. The netizens in the island country are quite tolerant in the face of Junichi Koye, and at the same time they like Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" very much, but his own "Basketball Boy" is almost forgotten. This made Takano Junichi''s heart very unbalanced. He could not express anything to the netizens in the island country, so naturally he could only put his grievances on Li Fan. To challenge Li Fan again and defeat Li Fan is Koye Junichi''s greatest wish. But now, Junichi Koye didn''t dare to challenge Li Fan again easily. If he loses again, it is estimated that he will never have the courage to challenge Li Fan for the third time. Therefore, Junichi Takano must be cautious. Before that, if I could see Li Fan, in the hands of their island writers, suffered a defeat, it would obviously be a very happy thing. Therefore, when Suzuki Ichiro told him that the organizing committee had agreed to invite Li Fan to participate in this mystery fiction competition, Junichi Takano was in a very good mood. The only worry is whether Li Fan will refuse to accept the invitation? In that case, they have nothing to do. Suzuki Ichiro heard Junichi Takano''s question and said, "Maybe or not, it''s hard to say!" Takano Jun together: "The letter you wrote obviously meant to invite him to fight. It''s impossible for him to see it. He shouldn''t avoid it? And the media will also report on this matter. When the time comes, the outside world Knowing it all, he is even more unlikely to refuse, otherwise, he would lose face." Suzuki Ichiro said: "I hope so, but Li Fan doesn''t seem to be a person who is easily influenced by the outside world and public opinion. So, is my letter of invitation to fight effective? It''s really hard to say. However, Something is better than nothing." Jun Takano: "Brother Suzuki, if Li Fan really accepts the invitation, are you sure to win him? He seems to be quite good at reasoning works." Suzuki Ichiro smiled and said: "Naturally be sure, otherwise, didn''t I try to embarrass myself? Li Fan is really good at reasoning works, but what he is good at is the same set in the ancient background of China. "Youth Bao Qingtian" is, so is "Da Song Mentoring Officer", including the previous comic version of "Young Di Renjie" is still. The success of these works is that in addition to the design of their own reasoning and detection skills, they are also related to those Chinese people who are familiar with and like, and those historical celebrities. Bao Zheng, Song Ci, and Di Renjie are all like this. His style is used in us. Island countries will not have such good results. Moreover, according to my creative experience, in our island country, more people actually prefer inference works under modern background conditions. And this happens to be what I am best at. Therefore, I have absolute certainty to win him if he accepts the invitation. " After hearing this, Jun Kono''s eyes brightened and said, "That said, congratulations to Brother Suzuki." Suzuki Ichiro waved his hand and said, "It''s too early, it''s too early, will Li Fan accept the invitation? It''s not necessarily true. Besides, the result is hard to say until the final moment of the game." Jun Takano smiled and said, "Brother Suzuki is humble." Suzuki Ichiro said: "Where, where, the game is really hard to say." However, having said that, but Suzuki Ichiro''s face is obviously a "same joy, same joy" expression. ... Island Evergreen Publishing House, the largest publishing house in the island country, is also the organizer of this mystery fiction competition. This time the Mystery Fiction Grand Prix is ??authorized by the Island Countrys Ministry of Culture, hosted by Evergreen Publishing House, and co-organized by the Island Country Writers Association. Office of the President of Evergreen Publishing House. Representatives from the Vice-President of the Writers Association Aoyama Nagaji, and President Nagao Kazuta, all the members of the organizing committee of this competition are present. This Qingshan Yongzhi happened to be the person in charge of the island countrys cultural delegation who had gone to the magic capital of China last time for cultural exchanges. That is the time Junichi Koye used "Basketball Boy" to challenge Li Fan. That time Junichi Takano was defeated, Aoyama Yongzhi took the island culture delegation and left the Chinese magic capital in a desperate manner. This made Aoyama Yongzhi feel very shameless, and for that match, he also "will not forget". In this mystery fiction competition, after Suzuki Ichiro proposed to the organizing committee to invite Li Fan from China to participate, Aoyama Yongji did not hesitate too much, so he agreed and persuaded the organizing committee to send to Li Fan. invite. He was very confident in Suzuki Ichiro. If Suzuki Ichiro could win Li Fan this time, it would be considered revenge for the last time. Naturally, Aoyama Eiji would be very happy. Of course, inviting Li Fan to participate, there are indeed many benefits in other aspects. For example, it can severely stimulate the mystery writers of the island country and encourage them to work hard to create better works. If this time the Grand Prix allows Li Fan from China to win the championship, it will obviously be a very shameless thing for all the mystery writers in the island country. In addition, the entire organizing committee knows about Li Fan of China, and also knows that Jun Takano challenged Li Fan last time. There is a chance that Li Fan will be defeated by the writers of their island country, and they are naturally very willing to see it. They also have confidence in Suzuki Ichiro. ... Chapter 1115： Island netizens have different minds This time, the Mystery Fiction Grand Prix hosted by the island country is somewhat similar to the martial arts fiction Grand Prix currently in progress in China. The mystery writers who are willing to participate can submit articles to Evergreen Publishing House from now on. The submission must be marked with the words "Contribution to the Evergreen Cup Mystery Fiction Grand Prix". The deadline for submission is October 30. There is no requirement for the length of the manuscript, short, medium and long articles are all acceptable. After October 30th, the organizing committee will no longer accept submissions. On November 2nd, Evergreen Publishing House will publish a special work, a collection of all the entries for the mystery fiction competition. At that time, readers can vote for their favorite works. The organizing committee will comprehensively evaluate the ranking of each work based on the readers votes and the opinions of the organizing committees judges. The final ranking of the work is naturally convenient. He is the winner of the Grand Prix this time. The process of the contest is very simple and intuitive. The media in the island country also reported on the mystery fiction contest in the first time. "The latest news is that my country will host a mystery fiction competition called the "Evergreen Cup". The event is authorized by the Ministry of Culture, hosted by Evergreen Publishing House, and co-organized by the National Writers Association. This is also the first one held in my country. This year''s reasoning contest." "In recent years, my country''s mystery fiction has developed rapidly, and a group of excellent mystery writers, represented by Ichiro Suzuki, have emerged. At this time, the mystery fiction contest will be a stage for them to show themselves." "The''Evergreen Cup'' Mystery Fiction Grand Prix has attracted attention from all walks of life, and representatives from all walks of life believe that it has a very important significance and role in promoting the development of my country''s mystery." "According to the organizing committee''s news, the organizing committee sent an invitation letter to Li Fan of Hua Guo, inviting Li Fan to participate in this competition. Li Fan is also famous in China for his mystery novels, and has already released "Young Bao Qingtian" "The Great Song mentions criminals" and other reasoning works. In addition, his comic work "Slam Dunk" and children''s literature "Harry Potter Series" are extremely popular in our country." "The''Evergreen Cup'' Mystery Fiction Grand Prix is ??a domestic competition, but the organizing committee sent an invitation to Hua Guo Li Fan to participate. The purpose is somewhat intriguing." "Will Hua Guo Li Fan accept the invitation of this competition? This newspaper will continue to pay attention." "Exclusive interview with the famous Chinese mystery novelist Ichiro Suzuki: The champion is bound to win." "Suzuki Ichiro: I welcome Li Fan from China and look forward to playing against Li Fan." "..." Various media are reporting, and netizens from a number of island countries are also talking about it. The focus of the discussion, except for the competition itself, is on Li Fan of China. For the events held in the island countries, they prefer to send invitations to Li Fan of China. It seems a bit unusual in this matter. "What does the organizing committee mean? Do you simply think that Li Fan is eligible to participate in this competition? Or do you want to use this method to stimulate our country''s mystery writers? Or for other reasons? " "It should be a comprehensive reason, but Li Fan is really good at mystery novels?" "It should be okay. "Youth Bao Qingtian" and "Da Song Mention Officer", I heard that they are very popular in China. However, those are mystery novels in the ancient background. I still like the reasoning in the modern background. Fiction." "In that case, Li Fan is not good at modern mystery? Why does the organizing committee invite him?" "Hey! Do you think the organizing committee invites Li Fan to participate in the competition. What can you do? I guess they know that Li Fan is not good at modern mystery novels. That''s why the invitation was sent to Li Fan. Of course, if Li Fan accepted the invitation and lost to our country''s mystery writer. This is obviously a good thing." "It just so happens that there are not many people in our country right now, are they all upset about the popularity of Li Fan''s work in our country? This time they may be happy. Because once Li Fan accepts the invitation, the possibility of losing is very high. of." "Li Fan should accept the invitation, because the Chinese media will definitely report this matter. If he does not accept the invitation, there will be a lot of pressure from public opinion." "It seems that Li Fan is in trouble this time, should we be happy? However, I like his "Slam Dunk" very much!" "I like it too, but is it not contradictory to like his "Slam Dunk" and hope that he will lose this game?" "..." Most island netizens have no opinion on Li Fan. They also like "Slam Dunk" and "Harry Potter Series" which are very popular in the island country. They also look forward to Li Fan''s creation. , More such works. However, if you want to ask them, do you want Li Fan to accept the invitation of the contest and lose to the writers of the island country? They obviously hope so, and most people are not optimistic about Li Fan''s mystery novels, which can be welcomed in the island country. This is especially true for mystery fans in island countries. They admit that Li Fan''s mystery is very popular in China, but it doesn''t work in their island country. They prefer mystery with a modern background. Li Fan is obviously not good at this. If you force a modern background to create mystery novels, fans of mystery novels in the island country believe that Li Fan can do it. But the quality is not guaranteed. It may be better than the works of ordinary mystery writers in the island country, but it is definitely not better than the works of famous mystery writers such as Ichiro Suzuki and Kenta Yamano. For the winner of this Grand Prix, they are most optimistic about Ichiro Suzuki, followed by Kenta Yamano. As for Li Fan, it is not in their consideration. In addition, this time the Mystery Fiction Grand Prix also made some island netizens ecstatic. They are not for the Grand Prix itself, but for the organizing committee to issue an invitation to Li Fan. Since the last time Junichi Takano was defeated by Li Fan, they have been very disagreeable with Li Fan and regarded Li Fan as the enemy of their country. In fact, they are not only very opinionated about Li Fan, they also have opinions about those people who like Li Fan''s works in the island country. They think that those people are unpatriotic. In their opinion, they should resolutely boycott Li Fan''s works. But that is obviously impossible, and they can''t stop those who like Li Fan''s works from continuing to like Li Fan''s works. They can do nothing but curse silently in their hearts. But this time, they found their chance came. "Okay! The organizing committee did a beautiful job this time! Invite Li Fan to participate, and then let him be completely defeated by our country''s mystery writer." "Suzuki Ichiro and Yamano Kenta''s mystery novels have reached the top. They can definitely defeat Li Fan easily and avenge Koye Junichi and the entire cultural world of our island country." "If Li Fan refuses to participate, what should I do?" "Don''t worry, as our media and Chinese media report on the general trend, whether he wants to participate or not, he must participate. Otherwise, the pressure of public opinion will crush him." "This is a great opportunity, I can''t wait to see the results." "..." This group of people is very excited and very much looking forward to the results. ... Chapter 1116： Public criticism did not appear Three Holy Village. After Li Fan left the invitation letter at home, he went out. The deadline for submissions is October 30, which is still very early, so he is not in a hurry. After wandering in the village for a while, he ran into Jared by the side of the stream. He was watching with interest. Tourists were touching crabs in the stream. Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t Mr. Jared go down and try it?" Jared smiled and shook his head, and said: "I think it''s more interesting to watch them touch it than to touch it yourself." Li Fan didnt object to this. Jared said again: Last night I heard Lucy say that Mr. Li Fan accepted her invitation and its great to go to Lan Guo to play. In fact, I have always been I wanted to invite Mr. Li Fan to visit the country of Lan, but Lucy was the first to speak." Li Fan said: "When you arrive in Lan Guo, you may have to disturb Mr. Jared." Jared said: "Whatever Mr. Li Fan said, there is such an old saying in China that it is a great pleasure to have friends from afar. I am very much looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s visit at home." Li Fan smiled and said, "Definitely, definitely, I would like to take a look at the local customs over there." Jared said with joy: "I think Mr. Li Fan will like it." After chatting with Jared for a while, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong also came to the side of the stream. After greeted Jared and spoke casually for a while, Zheng Jie said to Li Fan: "I have sent you an invitation letter for the Mystery Grand Prix held on the island country. Are you planning to participate?" Li Fan said: "Participate, everyone has sent the invitation letter, it looks very sincere." Zheng Jie smiled, nodded, and said nothing. What is the purpose of the competition organizing committee for sending the invitation letter to Li Fan? He knew that Li Fan could see it naturally. You can participate in this kind of competition or not. Since Li Fan is willing to participate, let''s participate. After a while, Zheng Jie asked again: "Are you going to compete in a novelette or a short story?" Li Fandao: "Already have a basic idea. If nothing happens, it should be a long story with a word count of about 150,000 words." "About 150,000 characters?" Zheng Jie was a little surprised, and Liang Sheng was the same. This time the competition was not serialized, but was published all at once. Under this circumstance, authors generally choose novelettes with more than tens of thousands of words to enter the competition, because the novella is the best to control and have the most confidence. When readers are reading, the length of the article is also the most suitable. About 150,000 words, is it a little longer? Of course, its not impossible, and a little longer has the advantage of being longer. As long as it is attractive enough, people dont want to see half of it. Such a long story is obviously better than a short and medium story. It''s just that such works are difficult to create. However, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were not worried about Li Fan. Since he dared to use the long story, it proved that he was sure. Zheng Jie said again: "Or is it based on ancient my country? As far as I know, people on the island country seem to prefer works in a modern context." Li Fan shook his head and said, "It''s not based on the background of ancient my country. Let''s use whatever background the people on the island country like." "Oh?" After hearing this, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were a little surprised, but not surprised. They nodded and Zheng Jie smiled: "Sure, then I''ll wait to see your work," Li Fan smiled and said, "I shouldn''t let Zheng Lao down." ... Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, why did they know that Li Fan received the invitation letter? Naturally, many media outlets in China have already reported the matter. "According to many media reports in the island country, the largest publishing house in the island country, Evergreen Publishing House, will host the first "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix. The island country has developed rapidly in recent years, with the emergence of Ichiro Suzuki and Kenta Yamano. Wait for a group of outstanding mystery novelists." "The Organizing Committee of the Island Country''Evergreen Cup'' Mystery Fiction Grand Prix has issued an invitation to Mr. Li Fan of our country to participate. Will Mr. Li Fan accept the invitation? Let us wait and see." "The domestic events held by the island countries have specially sent out an invitation to Mr. Li Fan of our country. The purpose is somewhat intriguing." "Mr. Li Fan once defeated the island country Junichi Takano''s "Basketball Boy" with "Slam Dunk". This time he switched to a mystery novel. If Mr. Li Fan accepts the invitation, can he win again? We will continue to pay attention." "..." As soon as the media reports came out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Some netizens expressed excitement that Li Fan should accept the invitation and use an excellent mystery novel to once again defeat the island country mystery writers. They believe that Li Fan definitely has this strength. Some netizens also said that Li Fan should be considered carefully. The island country is not a fool. Since they dare to invite Li Fan, it proves that they have the confidence to defeat Li Fan. They invited Li Fan, but they wanted Li Fan to lose to the mystery writer from their island country. Their careful thinking makes people understand at a glance. What the netizens say makes sense, but from the bottom of their hearts, they still hope that Li Fan can accept the invitation and win the game again. This is especially true for a group of detective fiction fans. In recent years, island country mystery novels have been discovered rapidly, and they have also heard about it. They have also heard of famous mystery novelists such as Ichiro Suzuki and Kenta Yamano. And this time the island country organizing committee sent an invitation to Li Fan. It was obvious that I wanted Suzuki Ichiro and Yamano Kenta to beat Li Fan in the competition. What a shame! Without teaching them, they thought that their mystery novel was the best in the world. The fans of detective novels really hope that Li Fan can use this opportunity to teach those in the island country, the so-called famous mystery novelists. However, they also have some worries. It is not that Li Fan is not strong enough to teach them, but the mystery that Li Fan is good at is not very popular among islanders. And this time the judges are all islanders, which adds a lot of uncertainties. Come to think of it, this is also an important reason why the Island Nations Competition Organizing Committee dare to invite Li Fan to participate. For Li Fan, this is a bit of a dilemma. Enter, there will be many uncertain factors. If you don''t participate, you will definitely make a big fuss on the island country. What a shame! ... From the viewpoints of netizens and detective fans, it can be seen that if Li Fan accepts the invitation to participate, they will be very excited. If Li Fan doesn''t accept the invitation, they can fully understand it, so let the island country play it on its own. We don''t bother to participate. These spread to the island country, which made the competition organizing committee and many netizens very disappointed. The public opinion pressure they expected did not appear. In this way, Li Fan is very likely not to participate. This is really quite a pity. However, it doesn''t matter much. If Li Fan doesn''t participate, they still have a lot of articles to do. The island countrys contest organizing committee and netizens think that China will appear here, which is not conducive to Li Fans public opinion pressure, because they do not know very well about Li Fans honor and status in China. . With Li Fan''s current honor and status, even if they ignore their invitation letter, there will hardly be any public criticism. Of course, except for a small group of people who have ulterior motives. Although those people who have ulterior motives have always existed, it is difficult to make any trouble. ... Recommend a friend''s book "I am a big farmer", leisure and farming, welcome everyone to check it out. ... Chapter 1117： "Devotion of Suspect X" After wandering around the village for a while, Li Fan returned home, walked into the study, and turned on the computer. It was still early, and he decided to code for a while, not for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but for a new work. A work that participated in the "Evergreen Cup" mystery fiction contest of the island nation, "The Devotion of Suspect x". That''s right, the work Li Fan chose this time is the classic reasoning work of Keigo Higashino, the famous inference novel of the former island country, "Devotion of Suspect x". Since islanders don''t like the reasoning works in the ancient background, then choose the background they like. The story background of this "Suspect X''s Devotion" took place in the 1990s in an island country, and there is no more perfect work than this one. The main point of this work is that the mathematics genius Stone God, who has never met in a century, fell in love with his neighbor Jingzi. The only happiness every day is to go to the fast food restaurant where Jingzi works and buy a breakfast. Jingzi divorced twice and now lives with his daughter Miri, who is the daughter of Jingzi and her first husband. One day, Jingzi and her daughter Misato were killed by mistake, and they had been pestering Jingzi and her mother and daughter, and the second husband Fujian. In order to save Jing''s mother and daughter, Shi Shen asked him to take care of the aftermath. Shi Shen used his genius mathematician and meticulous logical thinking ability to design an unbelievable situation and provided Jing and his daughter with seamless alibi. The police can only beat and beat on the periphery, and cannot get involved with the case at all. However, in the end, the police found the truth with the help of the famous detective Yu Chuanxue who was also known as a genius. "Suspect x''s Devotion" has a different reasoning narrative style from ordinary mystery novels. The book has 19 chapters and more than 150,000 words. However, in the first two chapters, the readers have been presented to the readers who are the criminals, the process of the crime, and the results of the crime, the three important factors of the mystery. It can be said that this work presents the answers to the general logical mystery to the readers at the very beginning. At the very beginning, the whole case has been revealed. Readers already knew who the murderer was and the whole process of committing the crime. If you think this work, there is no need to read it anymore. Then, you will miss a wonderful work of reasoning. Because the truth at the beginning is revealed, it is the subtlety of the author''s layout of the book. When the real mystery is revealed and the true meaning of the word "dedication" can be clarified, you will be amazed and admired for the author''s meticulous arrangement. This is a work that writes scams to the extreme. And more importantly, this work is different from the general works, which are black and white, praises justice and criticizes evil. In this work, it is more about thinking and interpretation of human nature. The detective is not exactly the incarnation of justice, and the prisoner is not necessarily the representative of evil. No matter which side it is, there are human weaknesses, and they are drifting between legal justice and moral sentiment. The key to solving the mystery is not limited to scientific reasoning, but lies in the observation and thinking of human nature. After reading the work, it is difficult for readers to judge the good and evil of many characters in it. Is it good or evil? Or is it said that good is greater than evil, or is evil greater than good? Every reader may have his own different opinions, but it is certain that multiple emotions such as sadness, sympathy, and regret are intertwined. Such a work, in this world, will definitely conquer the media and the general public of the island nation. Even they have very critical eyes. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Li Fan''s mouth, and his hands tapped the keyboard quickly. 150,000 words, if Li Fan is willing, he can finish the code before going to bed today, but he obviously does not intend to do so. After coding for more than an hour, Li Fan stopped and slipped out of the study after he had coded the first five chapters. At this time, my father and mother have also returned, and my mother is picking vegetables in the ground in front of the yard, preparing to make dinner. And the little girl and Lucy have also returned. The two girls are chatting, and the communication is obviously smoother. ... Time is passing, hurriedly, and seemingly slow. Jared and Lucy spent more than a week in the village, and finally left on October 27th. This day happened to be Saturday, and Li Fan, Su Qing, and the little girl sent Jared and his daughter at the entrance of the village. The two girls were reluctant to part with tears in their eyes. Lucy told the little girl to go to Lan Guo to find her, but the little girl looked at Li Fan with tears in her eyes. Li Fan laughed and said, "I will take you there." The little girl said to Lucy excitedly: "Lucy, I will definitely come." "Brother Li Fan, Sister Su Qing, Lin Lin, you must come!" After Lucy got in the car, she poked her head out of the window and shouted to the three of Li Fan. "Definitely, Lucy goodbye." Li Fan and Su Qing said at the same time. Lucy was gone, the little girl was rather glum, and after a while, she slowly became happy again. During this period, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was released for two more episodes, with more and more exciting plots, making the martial arts fans more and more "poisoned". Various media are also vying to report, and the praise continues. It''s just that the official score remains unchanged, still 9.6 points. Of course, this was as early as everyone''s expectation, and it did not arouse much discussion. "Suspect X''s Devotion", Li Fan has also coded all, and also coded two versions, the Chinese version and the island version. It''s not that Li Fanxin can''t be translated by Changqing Publishing House, but that he wants to keep his works as original as possible. Even the most accurate translation will be different from what he wrote in island language. The rest only needs to send the island-language electronic manuscript to Evergreen Publishing House, and the e-mail address is enough for receiving the manuscript. On the invitation letter, what is the e-mail address for receiving the manuscript. ... Island Country, Evergreen Publishing House. President Kazuta Nagao asked his assistant: "Does Li Fan have submitted a paper?" The assistant replied: "Not yet, President." Kazuto Nagao nodded, and said in his heart: "The deadline for submission is about to come. Isn''t it true that you don''t plan to participate?" At this time, Aoyama Yongji walked into the president''s office and said, "Nagao, hasn''t Li Fan contributed yet?" Kazuta Nagao said: "Not yet, I guess it is unlikely that he will contribute." Qingshan Yongzhi sighed: "It''s a pity, this should have been a very good opportunity. The Chinese media and the Internet did not even issue public criticism against Li Fan, which is really unexpected." Nagao Kazuta said: "That can only prove that Li Fan''s honor and influence in China is much greater than we know. This opportunity is missed, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to have another opportunity in the future. Because, as long as If Li Fan ignores him, he will be invincible." ... Chapter 1118： Start reading After hearing this, Yongzhi Aoyama pondered for a moment, and said, "Opportunities will always appear. This time, the Chinese media and the Internet did not create public opinion and criticism against Li Fan. This does not mean that the next time it will be true. Moreover, even if It is Li Fan who did not accept the invitation to participate this time. We also have a lot of articles to do. As long as the operation is good, good results will be achieved." Nagao Kazuta nodded and said: "This is true. Li Fan did not accept our invitation to participate. No matter what the reason, we can create many reasons for him. After the operation is good, the effect will indeed be very good. For example, We can do this..." Nagao Kazuta and Aoyama Nagaji were struggling while the iron was hot, and they began to discuss what should be done to make Li Fan refuse to participate in the competition and achieve the most satisfactory results? The two were discussing it, and the assistant knocked on the door and said, "I''m sorry, the president, I just received the e-mail, and Li Fan''s entry has been sent." As for the assistant, let Nagao Kazuta and Aoyama Nagaji both froze at the same time. We are now discussing how to make an essay, so that kids entry will be passed over? This is too coincidental, right? Kazuta Nagao confirmed: "Are you saying that Li Fan''s entry was sent?" The assistant replied: "Yes, President." Kazuta Nagao and Eiji Aoyama looked at each other, and Kazuo Nagao said, "Aoyama, what do you think?" Aoyama Yongzhi quickly reacted and laughed: "Nagao, this is a good thing! Don''t we always look forward to him being able to compete?" Nagao thought to himself, "Yeah, haven''t we been waiting? Now the good news is here. However, the ones we just discussed are useless, um, it''s a pity." I thought of a pity in my heart, but calmly said to the assistant: "Please ask the translator to translate Li Fan''s manuscript, so that the translation can be translated at the fastest speed. After the translation is completed, print it out and print it. 20 copies. After printing, take it to the conference room and notify the editors in charge of reviewing the competition to come to the conference room for a meeting." "President, I don''t think there is a need for translation, because Li Fan''s submission is written in island language." said the assistant. "Written in island language?" Kazuta Nagao was a little surprised. "Could it be that he specially asked someone to translate the manuscript before submitting it? This saves us a lot of time. If it''s successful, just print it out. " "Good president, I''ll do it right now." The assistant promised and went out. After the assistant went out, Kazuta Nagao smiled and said, "It seems that the kid is also interested, saving us a lot of time. It''s just that the ones we just discussed are useless." Youth Yongzhi said: "It doesn''t matter, now a better opportunity is here, and we can do better operations." Nagao Kazuta nodded and said, "This is true, but there is no public criticism in Hua Guo, and Li Fan still participated in the competition. This is actually beyond my expectation." Aoyama Yongzhi said: "Are you still a young man after all? It''s eager to compete. To be honest, this makes me look down on him a little bit." Both were in a good mood. About ten minutes later, the assistant knocked on the door again and said, "President, Li Fan''s manuscript has been printed out and placed in the conference room, and the editors have passed." Kazuto Nagao nodded, and said to Aoyama Eiji: "Aoyama, let''s go there too." Aoyama Yongji nodded, got up and walked to the meeting room with Kazuo Nagao. In the conference room, more than 20 editors who were in charge of reviewing the manuscripts of this competition were all sitting, and they were talking quietly at this time. "Hua Guo Li Fan actually submitted a manuscript. It was a bit of a surprise. I don''t know what era background he chose for his work this time?" "You don''t need to look at it to know that it is definitely based on the ancient Chinese background. The quality of those works is indeed good, but it is a pity that they are not very popular in our island country. This time, Li Fan is going to be ashamed. Alas! Why bother to participate? ?" "Perhaps he is confident enough to win this competition. He does have this strength. It can only be said that he doesn''t know much about our islanders and his preference for mystery works." "Yes, in fact, even if Li Fan lost to the writers of our island country this time, we are not qualified to laugh at others. It''s just a pity that many people and some media don''t think so." "Shhh! This must be kept quiet, it''s not good to spread." "..." A group of editors were talking about it, and Kazuo Nagao, Kazuo Aoyama, and Kazuo Nagao''s assistants walked into the conference room. The editors calmed down immediately. After Nagao and Aoyama Nagaji sat down separately, there was no opening remarks. Nagao said directly: "I want to know the purpose of this meeting, so I won''t say more. Sasheng, please send the manuscript to everyone. ." The assistant agreed, picked up the manuscript he had placed here before, and sent it to each editor. Nagao Kazuta and Aoyama Eiji naturally have a share too. After receiving the manuscript, the first reaction of the editors was a glimpse, why is it so thick? Is it a long story? So far, they have not received a long-form submission. Of course, it is not impossible to use a long story. After a group of editors froze, they read the title of the book, "Suspect X''s Devotion", um, it''s a little weird. However, the editors didn''t care, so they continued to read the text. "At 7:35 in the morning, Shi Shen walked out of the apartment as usual. Although it has entered March, the wind is still quite cold, so he buried his chin in a scarf. Before walking on the road, he glanced at the place where the bicycle was left. There were a few cars parked there, but there were no green bicycles that he cared about. ..." At the beginning, I didn''t see anything famous, but soon, the editors were surprised. They discovered that Li Fan''s work called "Suspect X''s Devotion" turned out to be based on the modern island country. Moreover, it looks a bit like an island country in the 1990s. Is this really the work of Hua Guo Li Fan? The editors couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in their hearts. Nagao Kazuta and Aoyama Yongzhi naturally had the same doubts in their hearts. Kazuta Nagao frowned slightly and said to his assistant: "Zesheng, is this really the manuscript submitted by Li Fan from China?" The assistant replied very positively: "Yes, the president, there is absolutely no mistake." Kazuta Nagao nodded and said, "Everyone continues to look back. The reason why Li Fan chose to use our country as a novel background in the 1990s is not surprising. He also knows the preference of the Chinese people for mystery novels. " A group of editors nodded, which is really not worth the fuss. However, in order to cater to the preferences of the people of their island countries, Li Fan deliberately set the background of his novels in the modern era that he is not good at, and the modern in their country. Is this really no problem? Is there any attraction in this long work with a lot of words? The editors shook their heads. They didn''t think that Li Fan made the right choice. ... Chapter 1119： Silence after reading the manuscript A group of editors felt sorry for Li Fan. They thought that Li Fan made a wrong decision, but as the editors of the review, they had to read the work through. Otherwise, all their evaluations can only be speculation, and everyone understands this. Then, continue to look down. Shi Shen, a genius mathematician, is a math teacher in a high school. He leaves the apartment where he lives every morning. On the way to school, he will go to a fast food restaurant and buy a takeaway. Just to take a look at his neighbor Yasukiko Hanaoka who works there. Yes, he fell in love with Jingzi, but he did not dare to express, nor thought to express, he was very satisfied just by looking at it every day. As for why he didn''t think about expressing it? There are many reasons, and he thinks he looks ugly. Of course, this is also the case. It should be one of the reasons. Jingzi is very beautiful, but she is a hard-working man. She was divorced twice. After the divorce, Fujian, the second ex-husband, has been struggling with her hard, asking her for money, and wanting to remarry her. Tormented exhaustion. That day was March 9, Fujian came to pester Jingzi again, and also followed Jingzi after get off work to the place where Jingzi now lives. Jingzi and her daughter Mili depended on each other for their lives, Fujian entangled in Jingzi''s house for a long time, and finally decided to leave temporarily after receiving 20,000 yuan. But he said that he will come again next time. Just when Fu Jian was about to go out, Miri slammed a vase at the back of Fu Jian''s head. This smash did not stun Fu Jian, but made Fu Jian annoyed and turned into anger, and fought Miri frantically. Jingzi was frightened, afraid that his daughter would be beaten to death by Fujian. Finally, she severely strangled Fujian''s neck with a wire... After a long time, Jingzi and Mili, mother and daughter, joined forces to kill Fujian. Seeing this, the editors looked at each other. What does this mean? If the case of this work is the murder of Fu Jian, then it is only now in Chapter 2. Who is the murderer? Dont readers already know the process of the murderers assault? The truth of this case has been revealed, do readers still have the desire to continue reading? There should be too. That is to see how the police solve the case? How to lock Jing''s mother and daughter as the murderer? But his desire is definitely no longer strong, and when the real murderer is finally caught, there will not be that kind of surprise and emotion that suddenly realized that it was so, it turned out to be this, etc. These are undoubtedly the most attractive parts of mystery novels, and the most important reason why mystery fans love to read mystery novels. When you read mystery novels, the most anticipated and most important thing is naturally the final truth is revealed. But what about this work? This is only the second chapter, and the truth has been revealed. Aoyama Yongji laughed and said, "This Li Fan is really not good at mystery novels under the modern background. How can anyone write mystery novels like this? I don''t want to read this novel." Kazuta Nagao frowned and said: "No, even if he is not good at mystery in a modern context, he cannot write in this way. I have read his "Young Bao Qingtian", but it is not such writing at all. Technique. This work is weird." Aoyama Yongzhi said: "Weird? What can be weird?" Nagao Kazuta said: "It''s still not clear. Anyway, keep reading and don''t jump to conclusions lightly." The other editors also nodded secretly, and they agreed with Kazuo Nagao''s statement. They don''t believe that the famous Li Fan would write such infamous mystery novels. The only explanation is that this work is weird. What kind of weirdness is there? Of course, only after looking at it will I know. Aoyama Yongji finally nodded, and he admitted that Kazuo Nagao''s words had some truth. So, the crowd continued to look down. The sound made by Jing''s mother and daughter in the process of killing Fujian was noticed by the neighbor Shi Shen who lives next door. Shi Shen proposed to help Jingzi deal with the following things. The panicked Jingzi wanted to surrender and surrender himself to the murder of Fu Jian, but was afraid that the police would find out that her daughter Misato was also an accomplice, and she did not want her daughter to bear the blame. In the end, Jingzi, who was at a loss, accepted the neighbor''s request to help her in the aftermath. So Shi Shen began to deal with Fu Jian''s corpse. On March 11, the police found a severely disfigured male body beside the embankment of the old Edo River. According to the appraisal, the corpse was killed in the evening of March 10. Later, after multiple verifications, it was found that the identity of the corpse was Jingzi''s second ex-husband, Fu Jian. And Jingzi naturally became a suspect in the eyes of the police, and began an investigation of Jingzi... ... Time passed, but the more editors watched, the more solemn their expressions, including Yongji Aoyama. No one has spoken since just now. Until a long time later, Kazuta Nagao read the last word of this work. He did not speak, and did not know what to say? The other editors did not speak, even if they had read it, this work is called "Suspect X''s Devotion". After a while, Kazuta Nagao sighed and said, "Okay, let''s end the meeting." This is undoubtedly a special meeting. After the editors finished reading the manuscript, they ended the meeting without saying a word. The editors nodded silently. What do they really want to say? But I also know that now is not the time to speak. The editors got up and left the conference room one after another. The manuscripts of "Suspect X''s Devotion", without exception, were all taken by the editors. Finally, Kazuta Nagao said, "Aoyama, let''s go too." Aoyama Yongzhi sighed in surprise and nodded. ... At Suzuki Ichiro''s home, Junichi Takano is here again. Suzuki Ichiro laughed and said, "Brother Takano, good news! Just now Mr. Aoyama sent me a short message saying that Li Fan has already contributed." After hearing this, Jun Koye was also overjoyed, and said: "Finally he still submits the paper? I thought he would not contribute anymore. Brother Suzuki, congratulations, this time I can defeat Li Fan in a fair manner." Suzuki Ichiro was excited, but he said: "It''s too early to say this, the game, until the end, who knows the result." Junichi Takano: "Brother Suzuki is humble again. I have seen your entry this time. It is perfect! This should be Brother Suzuki''s best work so far. It is really perfect. To be honest, I really envy Brother Suzuki''s amazing logical reasoning ability." Suzuki Ichiro was proud of his heart, and laughed: "What did Brother Takano say? Our fields are different, don''t forget, you are called the most talented cartoonist in our country, and I also envy you too!" Junichi Takano waved his hand and said, "Oh! It''s a pity that I still lost to that Li Fan. However, now Brother Suzuki has finally avenged me." Suzuki Ichiro said: "Brother Takano is polite, he was originally our common enemy." Jun Koye: "Yes, Brother Suzuki is right. By the way, what is the name of Li Fan''s entry?" Suzuki Ichiro said: "This is unclear for the time being, Mr. Aoyama did not say. However, he is now at Evergreen Publishing House, and he should see the manuscript soon. After reading the manuscript, he should contact me again." Jun Takano nodded, looking forward to it. ... Chapter 1120： "Appearing" and "Dedicating" In Suzuki Ichiro''s home, after a long time, Eiji Aoyama never heard any more news. Suzuki Ichiro was a little strange, and said: "I heard from Mr. Aoyama that Li Fan''s contribution was written directly in the island language, so there is no need to translate it. Then, Mr. Aoyama should have read the manuscript long ago, why is it so late? Haven''t heard any more news?" Junichi Takano thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe the quality of the manuscript is too poor. Mr. Aoyama feels that there is no need to send you news." Suzuki Ichiro shook his head and said, "No, the quality of Li Fan''s manuscript can''t be too bad. Could it be that what happened? No, I have to call and ask, otherwise, I always feel uneasy in my heart." Jun Takano nodded and said, "That''s fine too." Suzuki Ichiro took out the phone, dialed Aoyama Eiji''s cell phone, and it was quickly connected. Before long, Suzuki Ichiro put down the phone, frowning slightly. Junichi Takano asked, "Brother Suzuki, what''s wrong? Why is this expression like this? What did Mr. Aoyama say?" Suzuki Ichiro said: "Mr. Aoyama''s tone seems very disappointed. He didn''t say how the quality of Li Fan''s work is. He just said that we should not invite Li Fan to participate this time. What does Mr. Aoyama mean? Could it be that of Li Fan? The work is outstanding? Better than my work?" Suddenly, Ichiro Suzuki felt a certain kind of anxiety, and he also began to feel a little irritable. After hearing this, Jun Koye jumped in his heart and said: "This is impossible, then Li Fan''s work may be really good. But even if it is good, it is impossible to surpass your work. Isn''t it, Mr. Aoyama hasn''t Have you seen your work?" Suzuki Ichiro said, "No, he has already seen it. Not only my works, but also the works of Kenta Yamano have been seen." Koye Junichi frowned and said, "What does Mr. Aoyama mean? Li Fan''s works are really better than yours? This is absolutely impossible." Suzuki Ichiro said: "I don''t know, I only know after seeing Li Fan''s work on the 2nd." Junichi Takano nodded slowly, and he suddenly had a not-so-good prediction. ... At this time, the circle of mystery writers in the island country also happened to be talking about Li Fan''s participation. "The deadline for submission is almost here. I haven''t heard about Li Fan''s submission. It seems that I really don''t plan to submit it." "The expected thing is me and I won''t vote. Who will do it if I''m not sure about it?" "It is obviously a wise choice not to participate in the competition. Otherwise, it would be a very shameful thing to lose to Chinese writers with his reputation in my country." "It doesn''t matter to us whether Li Fan participates in the competition. However, some people are expected to be very disappointed. For example, some members of the organizing committee, or Mr. Ichiro Suzuki." "It is rumored that Mr. Suzuki once competed with Li Fan on stage when he went to China and ended up losing. It is estimated that Mr. Suzuki hopes very much to use this opportunity to defeat Li Fan. Of course, it is only our people. As far as my favorite mystery is concerned, Mr. Suzuki does have the strength to defeat Li Fan." "Huh? Li Fan seems to have already contributed?" "Submitted? Really? How did you know?" "It should be true. I have a friend who works as an editor at Evergreen Publishing House. Although he is not the review editor for this competition, he can see the contributions of the authors." "That said, is it true? I''ll go, unexpectedly. Then Li Fan is not afraid of losing to Mr. Suzuki?" "Perhaps he thinks he is better than Mr. Suzuki. You know, he should be a very confident person." "It has nothing to do with us. However, Mr. Suzuki should be very happy now. Well, the organizing committee members should also be very happy." "You said, is it possible for Li Fan to beat Mr. Suzuki?" "It''s almost impossible. We don''t know the strength of Mr. Suzuki. I am afraid that the entries this time are even at the peak level. However, since Li Fan has submitted the paper, I am still very interested to take a look at it and wait until next. The 2nd of the month will do." "Don''t worry, Li Fan may be stronger than us, but he is definitely not better than Mr. Suzuki." "..." ... The writers of detective novels talked a lot, and the fans of detective novels also talked about it. "I don''t know if Li Fan from China has contributed any articles? The organizing committee doesn''t issue a notice or explain it. It''s true." "I guess he won''t vote because he knows that Mr. Suzuki can''t beat our country." "Actually, I still hope he will contribute. I don''t want him to lose to Mr. Suzuki. I''m just curious. What kind of work will he write?" "Cut! What kind of works can he write? It''s not about Bao Qingtian and Song Ci in ancient China. Maybe the Chinese like it very much, but I don''t even have any interest in seeing it." "Indeed, I am also not interested in his work, so whether he participates in the competition? It doesn''t really matter." "The answer will be known on the 2nd of next month. It has been two days. Just wait." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan took two printed copies of "Suspect X''s Devotion" and came to Yuan Lai in front. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at what Li Fan was holding and their eyes lit up at the same time. Zheng Jie asked, "The manuscript of "The Appearance of Suspect X"?" Li Fan nodded, and handed the two manuscripts to them separately, and said, "It''s specially printed out." Zheng Jie took the manuscript, but did not go to read it immediately. Instead, she smiled and asked, "Which Evergreen Publishing House has been sent to the island country?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s been sent. Okay, you two take a look at it slowly, I''m leaving." After speaking, Li Fan smiled, turned and left. This time he originally sent the manuscript specially. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both laughed and cursed at the same time, "This kid." Then they both shook their heads and fixed their eyes on the manuscript in their respective hands. "Devotion of Suspect X, devotion? It turned out to be this''dedication''." The two suddenly said at the same time, with some doubts in their hearts. They had heard Li Fan say the title of the book before, and they thought it was called "The Appearance of Suspect X". After seeing the title of the book today, they realized that it was "dedicated" instead of "appearing." Although the pronunciation of these two characters is the same, the meanings are very different. According to the normal understanding of mystery novels, it is obvious that it should be "showing up", but it is "dedicated." The two old people were puzzled, and at the same time very curious, why would they be "consecrated"? After reading this work, you will obviously know the answer, and the two old men began to read. ... Chapter 1121： Will know the answer tomorrow Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at the manuscript in their respective hands. Not long after they read it, both of them frowned slightly. After a while, the brows were already stretched out, and they became more and more solemn. Until three hours later, the two slowly put down the manuscript in their hands, and Zheng Jie said, "Lao Liang, what do you think?" Liang Sheng said: "Shishen designed a perfect scam. The alibi of Jingzi and Mili, mother and daughter, seemed precarious and would be pierced at any time, but they would never be pierced. Because that was originally a real existence. Yes. Such a scam is really perfect." Zheng Jie also said with emotion: "It is indeed perfect. Moreover, this is an extraordinary layout, a layout that breaks the norm. Coupled with its background, it is still the island countrys favorite modern background. This work will Thoroughly conquer the entire island nation reasoning." Liang Sheng said again: "There really is that kid. It''s really endless surprises. I was thinking that the current competition organizing committee must regret sending that kid an invitation to participate." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "It must be quite regretful. However, I think they should be grateful that they can see such a perfect reasoning work. Moreover, although this work is made by Li Fan of our country, it is used As their island country is the background of the novel, they should be happy." Liang Sheng said: "Yes, they should be happy. To be honest, such a classic reasoning work uses their island country as the background, and I am really reluctant to bear it." Zheng Jie said: "It''s okay, just treat it as if they held this competition and invited that kid to participate in the competition." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Yes, it''s time to give them some benefits." ... Time is still passing, and it will soon be November 1st. The mailbox for submission of the Island Country "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix was closed yesterday. Tomorrow, Evergreen Publishing House will release a special work, a collection of all the entries for this Grand Prix. Fans of mystery fiction in a number of island countries talked a lot, and Li Fan was naturally one of the focuses of their discussion. They now want to know if Li Fan has contributed any articles? It''s just a pity that no one knows the answer. However, some agile people speculate that Li Fan should have already submitted the paper. Because, if Li Fan did not submit a paper, the organizing committee must release news and publicize something like "Li Fan of China dare not submit a paper" or something. Moreover, some media should also carry out relevant reports. But now that there is nothing, it proves that Li Fan should have contributed. As for the quality? It''s hard to say now, but it shouldn''t be bad if you think about it. After all, Li Fan is also known for being good at detectives and mystery in China. When these people put their guesses on the Internet, they also got the consent of many people, and they believed that their analysis should be correct. But there are some people who disagree, they firmly believe that Li Fan did not contribute. As for why the organizing committee did not make a fuss about this today? That''s because they plan to wait until tomorrow to make all the entries in the competition public before writing related articles about Li Fan. It doesn''t matter if it''s a day or two late anyway. ... Fans of mystery fiction in the island country are discussing, and fans of detective fiction in China have not forgotten this matter. In fact, did they have any submissions for Li Fan to participate in the competition? Also very curious and concerned. From the bottom of their hearts, they hope that Li Fan will participate in the competition, and then use an excellent reasoning work to give a good lesson to those thoughtful people in the island country. It''s just that they also understand that Li Fan is good at mystery novels and is not very popular with islanders. If he rashly participates in the competition, the result is really not easy to say. Therefore, they also hope that Li Fan will not participate in the competition, so as not to let the conspiracy of some islanders succeed. "What kind of mystery contest in the island country, the entries will be officially announced tomorrow, right? I don''t know if Li Fan has participated in the competition?" "I don''t know, there has been no relevant news in the past two days. The competition held by the island country is just unreliable, and there is not even a single news." "I think it''s okay to participate in the competition. If you participate, we have another reasoning work to see. If you don''t participate, let the island countries play it by themselves. Let''s not pay attention." "I guess Li Fan is very likely to participate. Otherwise, the Island Organizing Committee must have long been eager to declare to the public that Li Fan would not dare to participate. Of course, they would certainly speak very tactfully and gently. There is art, but it definitely means that." "It''s possible, in fact, you don''t have to guess now, because no matter whether you participate in the competition or not, you will know the answer tomorrow. We just need to wait for tomorrow''s answer quietly." "..." ... Island Country, Office of the President of Evergreen Publishing House. President Kazuta Nagao sighed: "All the works will be announced tomorrow. The mystery fiction competition held in our country has won the championship of Li Fan from my country. Ironically, it is our eager invitation. Come for the competition. This is really shameful! I really want to withhold Li Fan''s work from him." Kazuta Nagao really wanted to deduct Li Fan''s entry, but he just thought about it. Of course, he could not deduct Li Fan''s entry. Because it is impossible to hold it, if he does it, he can guarantee that the work "Suspect X''s Devotion" will be circulated on the Internet within a day. Such consequences, Simply unimaginable. Therefore, he just thought about it. Of course, he could also complain a few words like this, and regret not falling in his heart. At that time, I really shouldn''t listen to Suzuki Ichiro''s suggestion to invite some Li Fan to participate in the competition. Now it''s alright, it''s shameful to invite others to win the championship eagerly! Aoyama Nagaji also sighed and said, "This was an accident, and I can''t blame Ichiro Suzuki for suggesting to us to invite Li Fan to participate. After all, who would have thought that Li Fan would have written such a work? So, fortunately, this work is based on our island country, which is also a comfort." Aoyama Yongzhi''s heart is really very aggrieved. Last time, Junichi Takano was defeated by Li Fan in the comics industry. Switching to reasoning this time, he thought it was a chance for revenge, but who knows, Suzuki Ichiro lost to Li Fan again. Although the results of the game have not yet come out, Aoyama Eiji knows that Suzuki Ichiro''s complete defeat is doomed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, that was the fact. In fact, Ichiro Suzuki''s entry "Two Cups of Water" is already very good and can be called an absolute masterpiece. But compared with "Suspect X''s Devotion", it''s a far cry. This is a nearly perfect work, and Aoyama Yongzhi gave such an evaluation very painfully. ... Chapter 1122： Watched twice November 2nd. For many people in island countries, today is a very special day, and it is also a day that everyone has been waiting for for a long time. Because today, in the "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix, all entries will meet with readers. This is a feast for mystery fiction. In the early morning, the entrances of bookstores and newsstands were already crowded with readers who went to buy the "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix Works Collection. They talked a lot while waiting to buy the book. "I don''t know how many authors will participate? Let''s say there should be dozens of people. That means you can see dozens of inference works at once. I really look forward to it!" "The most anticipated items are the works of Mr. Ichiro Suzuki and Mr. Kenta Yamano. And the Chinese Li Fan, if he also participates in the competition, you can still look forward to it." "We will know the answer soon. In addition, today the Changqing Publishing House will announce the names and titles of participating authors, and will open a voting channel for us to vote on the works we like." "..." ... As the readers said, Evergreen Publishing House, as the organizer of this competition, officially announced to the outside world at 8 o''clock this morning, the names of all participating authors and works of the competition. At the same time, a voting channel was opened on the official website, where the names of all participating authors and works are displayed. From now on, readers can vote for the works they like. Each registered account is limited to two votes per day. The voting channel will be opened for five days and will be closed on time at 12 o''clock in the evening on November 6. After the official news was announced, many readers who did not go to the bookstore to buy books for the time being, went to the crowd for the first time. They are not in a hurry to buy books. Anyway, the quantity must be sufficient. They should be able to buy them anytime they go. However, which authors are they participating in? But I can''t wait to know. According to the announcement, a total of 48 authors participated in the contest. Everyone is looking for the name of the author they like on the announcement. Suzuki Ichiro is naturally the most anticipated author, followed by authors such as Kenta Yamano. The names of the other authors are basically familiar to everyone, and most of them are small well-known authors. There are only a few authors whose names are relatively unfamiliar, and they should be new authors. Suddenly, a name jumped into everyone''s eyes, and everyone was taken aback. Li Fan, the work "Devotion of Suspect X". "Li Fan? It should be Li Fan of China. I really still participated in the competition. It seems that those people''s guesses yesterday were indeed correct." Everyone thought in their hearts. Because of the special status of Li Fan, when the news of Li Fan''s competition was uploaded on the Internet, it quickly aroused heated discussion among readers. Its hot agenda even surpasses that of Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others. "Li Fan really entered the competition, "The Devotion of Suspect X", how does the title of this book feel weird." "Hey! Good for participating, so that Mr. Ichiro Suzuki will be able to defeat Li Fan upright." "I also think that Mr. Ichiro Suzuki can beat Li Fan, but let''s talk about their works after reading them. I will go to the bookstore to buy books." "I also bought the book, let''s discuss it after reading it." "..." ... At the same time, readers who have bought books in front of bookstores and newsstands also know that Li Fan has participated in the competition. After they got the book, they were the first to browse the catalog. In the catalog, they saw the names of Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others, as well as the name of Li Fan. In front of a bookstore. Several readers who bought the book were talking to each other as they walked outside. "Hua Guo Li Fan really entered the competition, whose work are you going to see first?" "Naturally it is Mr. Ichiro Suzuki''s "Two Cups of Water". If nothing else, this should be the champion work. Naturally, I have to watch it first." "I also watch "Two Glasses of Water" first, and then watch "The Promenade Under Night" by Mr. Yamano Kenta." "I decided to watch Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" first. I am quite curious about his work." "..." ... More and more readers have opened it, and they have just bought a collection of works recently, and they are excited and looking forward to start a road of reasoning. The first work that most readers choose to read is Ichiro Suzuki''s "Two Cups of Water" or "The Promenade in the Night" by Kenta Yamano. This is normal, because the works of the two of them are the works most anticipated by readers. Of course, there are also some readers who are used to keeping good works until the end, so they choose to read other people''s works first. Some people chose Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x", and they were very curious about Li Fan''s work. They were slightly surprised after not watching it for a while. Li Fan chose the background of their island country in the 1990s instead of the ancient background of China, which he is best at. "Will Li Fan write mystery novels in a modern context, will it look good?" They couldn''t help but wonder, and thought again, "Doesn''t this mean that Li Fan attaches great importance to this Grand Prix?" In their hearts And a little proud. Continue to look down. After reading the first two chapters, their expressions and thoughts are different. Someone shook his head regretfully and regretfully, "Li Fan is really not good at writing mystery novels in the modern context. It is a taboo to write mystery novels in this way. At the very beginning, the truth of the whole case was made clear. How good is it? Oh! Forget it, let''s go see other people''s works. This "Suspect X''s Devotion" does not matter if you don''t read it." They feel sorry and regret for Li Fan, so why choose a modern background? Isn''t it good to choose the ancient Chinese background that you are good at? In that case, even if it is not better than Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others, it will not be worse! Others laughed happily. Not only do they laugh by themselves, they also laugh online. "Haha! Who has seen Li Fan''s "The Devotion of Suspect x"? It really laughs at me. That guy is obviously not good at modern mystery novels. This time I want to write modern mystery novels. This is a shame. Lost too much." "I also read it, but I only read the first two chapters, so I dont want to read it. I just made the whole case clarify the truth about it. Is it the moment when the truth comes to light? Friends who havent watched it yet, dont watch it, so as not to waste time." "Oh! I still have some expectations for Li Fan''s works. The first thing I chose was his works. I didn''t expect it to be like this. But fortunately, I just read two chapters and didn''t waste much time." "Mystery novels in the modern context are really good at our country''s mystery writers!" "..." No matter how different the readers'' minds are, their choices are the same, that is, after reading the first two chapters, they did not continue to read the back. This is also normal, and there are dozens of works waiting for them to read. If I can''t read this one, I naturally won''t read it. After all, they don''t have the vision of the editors of Evergreen Publishing House, who think this is a weird work. ... Chapter 1123： Im afraid its not that simple A lot of readers are watching today''s entries, and all the detective authors are also watching, whether they are participating authors or those who have not participated in the competition. They also pay special attention to Li Fan''s works. After all, Li Fan''s identity is special. Suzuki Ichiro and Takano Junichi are now watching Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x". Since a few days ago, Ichiro Suzuki has been a little worried after hearing Aoyama Eiji said that he should not invite Li Fan to participate in the competition. He was afraid that his work would not be able to do Li Fans work. Then he was the first person in the island country to reason about the face Just lost it. Early this morning, he went to a nearby bookstore and bought two collections of works, one of which was naturally for Koye Jun. After reading the first two chapters, they were always happy, thinking that Li Fan''s writing technique was purely self-defeating. But soon, they were shocked again. They didn''t believe that Li Fan would use this self-defeating writing technique. Is there any mystery behind it? With doubts in their hearts, they continued to look behind. This view lasted more than two hours, and after reading it, Suzuki Ichiro remained silent for a long time without saying a word. The eyes are very complicated, some are unbelievable, some are amazing, some are angry, and more are unwilling and helpless. Junichi Takano was also very unwilling and helpless. He looked at Ichiro Suzuki and opened his mouth, wanting to say something? But a word was not spoken. He can understand Suzuki Ichiro''s mood at this time, because he has had such a mood before. However, he didn''t know what to say? In the end, I could only sigh very helplessly in my heart. ... Suzuki Ichiro and Takano Junichi have finished watching "Suspect X''s Devotion", and the rest of the reasoning authors are almost finished. Almost all of them chose, and they first saw Li Fan''s works. Their mood is actually quite complicated. Although they have not yet seen the works of Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others, they know that "Suspect x''s Devotion" won the championship of this competition, and they should be sure of it. The competition held in their country allowed the only author from another country to win the championship, which is undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing for their reasoning writers. How would the outside world and the media comment on them? It is still unknown, but they will not be praised anyway. Such a result is something they never expected. Originally, they knew that it was impossible for all the participating writers from the island country to win Li Fan, but Ichiro Suzuki reasoned that the first person in the island country to win Li Fan, it should be a certainty. However, Li Fan wrote a work such as "Suspect X''s Devotion", a work that made them amazing and breathtaking, and a work that wrote such a scam so perfectly. Suzuki Ichiro is set to lose, and the gap is not small. The reasoning authors only sigh, helplessly and unwillingly. Of course, despite other factors, their hearts are very excited and excited. They have never thought that reasoning can be written like this, and never thought that they can see such a perfect reasoning. While sighing, helpless and unwilling, on the other hand excited and excited, such complex emotions are intertwined, it is really too difficult for them. ... Many readers have read "Two Glasses of Water" by Ichiro Suzuki or "The Corridor in the Night" by Kenta Yamano. Their mood at this time was very excited and excited, whether it was "Two Glasses of Water" or "The Promenade Under Night", it was really wonderful. Among them, "Two Cups of Water" is slightly higher than "The Long Corridor under the Night" on the whole, which can be said to be the most exciting reasoning so far. Excited, they decided to share their feelings on the Internet, so that those who have not watched these two works, hurry up and watch them. When they came to the computer, they saw some people first. After reading Li Fan''s evaluation of "Suspect X''s Devotion", they laughed. "Let me go! I have finished reading "Two Cups of Water" by Mr. Suzuki, and I''m talking about seeing Li Fan''s work. Forget it, I still don''t look at it and look at other people''s works." "Thank you to those who watched "Suspect X''s Dedication" first, good guys, I didn''t let me waste time." Everyone''s evaluation of "Suspect X''s Devotion" is so bad, which makes many readers feel fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t choose Li Fan''s work first. But some people questioned, "Li Fan''s work is so bad? It''s impossible. Even if it''s not better than the works of Mr. Suzuki and Mr. Yamano, it can''t be worse. Have you taken a serious look at it?" "Hey! Is it that bad? You''ll know if you go to see it. Just read the first two chapters, you don''t want to read it anymore, and it won''t take much time." Someone replied immediately. "Cut! Just look, I really don''t believe Li Fan''s work is as bad as you say." Some people didn''t believe it at all, and turned to "Suspect X''s Dedication" to start reading. However, after only reading the first two chapters, their brows frowned. At this time, they also understood why those people had such a bad evaluation of this work. This writing method that made the case truth clear from the beginning did lack a motivation for people to continue watching. As a result, some people gave up. If there are no other works of reasoning at this time, they may continue to look at it. But now there are dozens of works waiting for them, and they naturally have to look at others first. However, there are some people who choose to continue watching. After all, how can the police find evidence of the murder of Jing''s mother and daughter? It still has a certain appeal. However, looking at it, they felt that something was wrong. The police found a body beside the embankment of the old Edo River. It was confirmed that it was Fujian, Yasushi''s second ex-husband, and was killed on the night of March 10. Moreover, Jingzi was also identified as a criminal suspect and an investigation into Jingzi began. The police came to ask, what did Jingzi do on the night of March 10th? Jingzi replied that after she got off work that day, she went to see a movie with her daughter Misato. After watching the movie, she went to a ramen restaurant for dinner and then went to KTV to sing. After that, the police went to investigate whether what Jingzi said was true? What puzzled readers happened. After the police investigated, apart from whether the movie was true or not, it has yet to be confirmed. Jingzi''s story about eating at a ramen restaurant and singing with KTV turned out to be true. The staff of the restaurant and ktv both confirmed that on the night of March 10th, Jingzi and Miri had indeed spent money in two places. Time can also match the time Jingzi said. The readers were puzzled. That night, Jing, son, mother and daughter, obviously killed Fu Jian by mistake at home, how could it be watching movies, eating, and singing again? When Jingzi said this before, they all thought that Jingzi was talking nonsense, and when the police investigated, the lie would be exposed. However, after the police investigation, what Jingzi said turned out to be true. what''s going on? Many readers don''t understand. At the same time, they are becoming more and more excited. I am afraid that this work is not that simple. ... Chapter 1124： Perfect scam Readers are getting more and more excited, and more and more feel that this work is not that simple. Continue to look down. The police have confirmed that the two things Jingzi said about eating at the ramen restaurant and singing by KTV are completely true. Only for going to the cinema to watch a movie, no definite evidence has been found, which makes the police suspicious of Jingzi all the time. In the view of the police, as long as it is confirmed that Jingzi did not go to the movies that night, then she will have enough time to kill Fujian, and then eat and sing as if nothing has happened. However, the police have never been able to prove that Jingzi did not go to the movies that night. The readers are becoming more and more confused. Everyone knows that after Jing''s mother and daughter missed and killed Fujian, all the aftermaths were done by Shi Shen alone. When Jing''s mother and daughter faced police inquiries, they were also taught by Shi Shen. Could it be that all of this was designed by Shi Shen? How did the stone **** do it? What kind of method was used? The story is slowly unfolding, and the police have been investigating Jing''s mother and daughter. However, the deeper the investigation, the less likely it is for Jing''s mother and daughter to commit crimes. This makes the readers amazed and more interested. Fu Jian was clearly killed by Jing''s mother and daughter. Now it is a strange thing to see that Jing''s mother and daughter are about to be cleared of suspicion. Shishen is a genius, and there is another person in the story who is also a genius. He is an alumnus of Shishen University, Yu Chuan. Yukawa has a good relationship with the police Kusanagi. He often helps Kusanagi reason and solve the case. This time Kusanagi naturally found Yukawa for help. Only this time, Yu Chuan didn''t want to help Kusana too much, because he had seen through Shishen''s deception bit by bit. If he helped Kusanaru, he would lose Shishen, an alumnus who made him feel sorry for each other. After repeated ideological struggles, Yuchuan said a word to the stone **** in a way that only the stone **** can understand. After listening to Yu Chuan''s words, Shi Shen knew that Tang Chuan had seen through his deception. Therefore, Shi Shen surrendered to the police, saying that he killed Fu Jian, the process of the murder, and the details of the crime were clearly stated, so that the police did not have the slightest suspicion. Because if the stone **** is not the murderer, it is impossible to say the details exactly. A crowd of readers saw this, although they knew that Shi Shen was to give Jing''s mother and daughter a bag, he went to the police to surrender. However, he was still a little confused, and he was still not clear about the deception designed by Shishen. It wasn''t until Tangchuan found Jingzi and told Jingzi what Shi Shen had done that all the truth finally came to light. Although Yuchuan knew that Shishen never wanted him to tell Jingzi the truth, but Yuchuan believed that if Jingzi was not allowed to know the truth, and Jingzi was not allowed to know how much Shishen loves her, how he gambled all his life in, then, Shishen How unworthy of the sacrifice would be. So Tang Chuan found Jingzi and told him everything. It turned out that the murder case beside the embankment of the old Edo River was the one that the police had been investigating. The real murderer was the Shishen, and Shishen was not helping Yasushiko. He really killed the man. of. When a crowd of readers were a little confused, Tang Chuans next sentence suddenly stunned them. The corpse beside the embankment of the old Edo River was not Fujian, Yasushi''s second ex-husband, but another person. In order to protect Jingzi, Shishen committed another homicide. The night after Jingzi''s mother and daughter accidentally killed Fujian, that is, the night of March 10. After that, Shi Shen went through a series of sophisticated designs and arrangements, allowing the police to confirm the identity of the corpse as Jingzi''s second ex-husband, Fujian. In this way, a nearly perfect scam was born. The police believed that the corpse was Fujian, so they would naturally lock Jingzi as a suspect and start investigating what Jingzi did on the night of March 10. And all things Jingzi said about watching movies, eating, singing, etc. were all true, and they did indeed do these things that night. Because they missed and killed Fujian on the night of March 9. On the night of March 10, all the things they did were done in accordance with the arrangements of the stone gods. Among them, watching a movie is an ingenious trap for Shi Shen. Because, the police never found decisive evidence to prove that Jing Son and Daughter actually watched the movie on the night of March 10. This makes the alibi of Jing''s mother and daughter appear very fragile. The police seem to be able to find evidence at any time to prove that Jing''s mother and daughter did not go to the movies that night. In fact, the police are indeed trying to find evidence that Jing and his mother did not watch the movie that night. But the police are destined to never find evidence, because that night, Jing and his mother and daughter actually went to see the movie. It is this kind of "fragile" alibi that makes the police always suspect Jingzi and believe that the corpse is Fujian. If Jingzi''s alibi proves to be too impeccable, the police might suspect, or even suspect that the corpse is not rich, and that Shishen''s deception might be exposed. Now that the police believe that the corpse is Fujian, they will continue to investigate the details of the death of the corpse. The deeper the police investigation, the lighter the suspicion on Jingzi. Because the man was not killed by Jingzi, the police investigation was basically another homicide case. This is an almost perfect scam. Without Tangchuan, Shishens scam would be hidden from the sky forever, and the police investigation would eventually come to an end and become a permanent unsolved case. However, Shi Shen also knew that there was no one hundred percent crime in this world, and he was not the only genius in this world. He also left an ultimate trump card, that is, when someone saw through his scam, he surrendered to the police and said that he had killed Fu Jian. His deception was finally seen through by the equally talented Yu Chuan, so he went to surrender. The man was originally murdered, and all the details were naturally stated clearly, and the police did not have the slightest suspicion. He gave everything he had to protect his beloved Jingzi. If Tang Chuan didn''t tell Jingzi the truth, everything would be perfect. Shi Shen won, and he would protect Jingzi forever. But Tang Chuan told Jingzi the truth. After knowing the truth, Jingzi couldn''t move. She never thought that there was another person in this world who loved her so much and sacrificed everything for her. She didn''t know how the Stone God dealt with the aftermath before, and everything she did was arranged for her by the Stone God. When the police questioned her, she answered one by one based on the facts. She didn''t lie at all, but she was surprised. Why did the police ask about the incident the night after the incident? She also wondered why the police investigation is getting further and further away from the truth. Now, she understood that it was the man named "Stone God" who had undertaken everything for her. In the end, Jingzi chose to surrender. She couldn''t enjoy what Shi Shen had done for her. She wanted to accept punishment with Shi Shen. And Jingzi''s surrender also made all the achievements of Shi Shen fall short, and he finally failed to protect the woman he loved so much. The stone **** squatted on the ground, roaring like a beast, as if he was about to vomit his soul. The story is over here, but the readers are stunned, and some have not recovered. ... Chapter 1125： Has conquered most of the readers Readers have finished reading "Suspect X''s Devotion", but one by one is stunned and has not recovered. They were shocked by the incredible scam designed by the Stone God. They didn''t expect to love someone to such a degree that they can give all they can to the person they love. However, in order to protect his beloved, Shi Shen chose to kill an innocent person. Is this right or wrong? Shi Shen''s love for Jingzi is pure and shocking, but he loves to kill an innocent person for her. Is this love already a bit deformed? The "technician" killed by the stone **** in the work is a wanderer. In the whole case, the "technician" did not have any substantial and important relationship with anyone. The reason why he contacted the case and was selected by Shi Shen was simply because he disappeared and no one cared about him. Throughout the process, the "technician" is an innocent person, a complete victim. However, what is even more sad is that because the "technician" is a wanderer, no one knows or cares about his death. His injury, in a huge society that advertises civilization and the rule of law, no one seeks justice for him. For these issues, everyone may have their own views. And this work, in addition to the incredible scam, the fighting spirit between Shi Shen and Tang Chuan, two geniuses who love each other, obviously there are many questions that are worthy of deep consideration. A crowd of readers were silent, in addition to the incredible scams designed by Shi Shen, but also because of the questions that are worthy of deep consideration. Obviously, what "Suspect X''s Devotion" brings to readers is not just solving the case and reasoning itself. At this time, the voices of various discussions on the Internet are still going on. The voting channel on the official website of Evergreen Publishing House has already had many readers who have cast their votes. Among them, Ichiro Suzuki''s "Two Cups of Water" has the highest number of votes, with more than 70,000 votes. Yamano Kenta''s "The Promenade Under Night" came in second with more than 60,000 votes. In the next works, many have tens of thousands of votes, and the worst has thousands of votes. Only Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" has only a pitiful more than 100 votes. That''s it, some readers should see it pitifully and give it alms. When the readers saw this situation, some were excited and some sighed, but there were obviously more excited people. However, the organizing committee of this competition, the editors of Evergreen Publishing House, and all mystery writers, including Ichiro Suzuki, Kenta Yamano and others, were not happy at all. They know that this situation must be only temporary. Even in the end, due to various reasons, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" was not the highest, and they had to announce that "Suspect X''s Devotion" was the champion of this competition, although they were not willing. Because there are countless people''s eyes, all staring at this competition. ... Readers who have watched "Suspect X''s Dedication" finally recovered from their silence. They sighed, knowing that the champion of this competition would be taken away by Li Fan of China. Although they are very sorry, but at the same time they are very grateful and grateful to Li Fan for accepting the invitation of the competition, allowing them to see such a reasoning work. They looked at the voices of "Suspect X''s Dedication" that still existed on the Internet at this time, and shook their heads. They thought they should say something. Such a classic work should enjoy the honor and applause that belongs to it, rather than look down on it and slander it. Even though, it is the work of Li Fan from China. "Lets take a look at "Suspect X''s Devotion" and see what kind of scam is the most perfect scam?" "If you think that after reading the first two chapters of "Suspect X''s Devotion", you don''t want to read it anymore. Then, unfortunately, you missed a work that brought reasoning and deception to the extreme." "Let''s take a look, look at a genius mathematician who loves someone so sad that they kill for her." "It will be a great work of reasoning. What it brings to people is by no means just the perfect scam, but there are many other things that are worthy of our deep thinking." "The Devotion of Suspect X" has surpassed. Although I don''t want to admit all the reasoning works in our country, this is the fact." "..." Such remarks stunned all readers. What does this mean? The perfect scam? A sad love song that loves someone to kill for her? Are they talking about "Devotion of Suspect X"? Which work is poorly evaluated? Questions and questions appeared in the minds of readers, and some people still refused to believe it, believing that they must be the navy defending "Suspect X''s Devotion". It''s just that this is an island country, is there an island country netizen Gandang navy defending it? This question may need to be considered carefully. But more readers have turned to the page with "Suspect X''s Devotion", whether it is true or not? Is it clear when you look at it? Among them, some people are here for the second time, and some people are here for the first time. The editors of Evergreen Publishing House, and all the writers of mystery novels, all smiled bitterly after seeing those remarks, and finally some readers discovered the extraordinary of "Suspect X''s Devotion". Next, as more and more readers read "Suspect X''s Devotion", the Internet should be full of voices about "Suspect X''s Devotion". The editors and authors shook their heads and sighed helplessly. In fact, as they expected, more and more readers have read "Suspect X''s Devotion", and more and more readers are shocked. They finally understand the meaning of "dedication". On the Internet, there are more and more exclamations and praises about "Suspect X''s Devotion", and the remaining readers who insisted not to read it finally couldn''t help it and finally turned to the "Suspect X''s Devotion" page. In the evening, most readers have finished reading "Suspect X''s Devotion". On the official website, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" is also rising. However, only got more than 20,000 votes, because each account is limited to two votes per day, and many people''s votes have already been voted for other works. However, everyone knows that this is only today''s situation. Tomorrow, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" will surely soar, and it is normal for it to rise to the first place. Of course, there are more people who just read books silently and do not participate in voting, nor do they vote for their works. Although the number of votes is not high, there is one thing that many people cannot deny. From tonight, "Devotion of Suspect X" has already conquered most of the readers. ... Chapter 1126： Shocking reversal Time to return to the morning of November 2nd. Regarding the announcement of the entries for this reasoning contest, there are also a lot of people in China who are paying attention. Not only detectives, but many others don''t like to watch detectives, but they really want to know if Li Fan has contributed a paper to the competition? If you participate in the competition, what will your final result be? When the Changqing Publishing House officially announced the names of the participating authors and works, Hua Guo also quickly got the news, and it spread quickly on the Internet. Many media also reported in the first time. Anyone who is concerned will know. Li Fan participated in this competition. The work is called "Suspect X''s Devotion", and there is a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Haha! As expected, Mr. Li Fan still entered the competition. I knew that Mr. Li Fan would not be afraid of those guys in the island country. ""Devotion of Suspect X", good! The title of this book is good. Although I don''t know what it means, it is good! Winning the championship of this competition should be no suspense." "That''s necessary. Ichiro Suzuki, Kenta Yamano and other writers in the island country are of course very strong, but if you meet Mr. Li Fan, you can only fight for second place." "It''s a pity that we can''t see this work for the time being, so we are very curious and looking forward to it!" "I don''t know how the book fans in the island country evaluate Mr. Li Fan''s work? I hope it can be fair and just." "You should be able to see it later, and you will translate their comments." "..." Before, a lot of detective fans wanted Li Fan to participate, but they were a little worried about Li Fan. Now, after confirming that Li Fan has participated in the competition, everyone naturally has to fully support Li Fan. Regardless of whether he can win the championship, first of all, he can''t lose in terms of momentum. In addition to the work "Suspect X''s Devotion", what everyone wants to know most now is how the media and readers of the island country would comment on Li Fan''s work? The evaluation of the media should not be seen today, but the evaluation of readers should be able to be seen at noon and afternoon. There is great power on the Internet, which can share the evaluations of readers from island countries on the Internet and share them on the Internet of China after translation. Everyone is waiting patiently on the Internet. After one noon, the comments of the readers of the island country really came through. However, the netizens in Huaguo were all angrily after watching it. "While grass! What vision do the so-called reasoning fans in the island country have? They dare to say that Mr. Li Fan''s works are rubbish, will those people look at reasoning?" "Can''t those guys be objective and fair? Even if they don''t like Mr. Li Fan''s inference works, how can Mr. Li Fan''s inference works be rubbish?" "What''s the situation? The guys in the island country used to feel that they can still be fair and just. Why can''t it be this time?" "..." Netizens in China are puzzled. If readers from the island countries don''t like Li Fan''s reasoning work too much, they can still understand it. After all, there will always be some differences in the styles of works that readers in the two countries like. But in any case, you can''t say that Li Fan''s works are rubbish, just like they don''t say that Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others'' works are rubbish. They agree with the strength of Suzuki Ichiro, Yamano Kenta and others. Could it be that Mr. Li Fan''s work this time is really bad? Netizens will never believe it, but it''s a pity that they can''t see the work "Suspect X''s Devotion" now, and they can''t give the readers of the island country a substantive counterattack, but they are anxious. Of course, at this time, there is always a voice of gloating, such as "Li Fan is irresponsible", "Knowing that the island nation invited him to the door with bad intentions, he stupidly sent him to the door" and so on. These untimely voices will appear every time they encounter this situation, which makes people very unhappy and depressed. But netizens know that those voices will never disappear, and the only thing that can be done is to ignore it and let those people entertain themselves. ... Netizens were unhappy and anxious, but who knew that by the time it was night, it turned out to be a turnaround. The island readers'' evaluation of "Suspect X''s Devotion" suddenly took a 180-degree turn. It turned from a junk book to the most wonderful reasoning they have ever seen, surpassing all the works of reasoning in the island country, a great reasoning. In the voting channel on the official website of Evergreen Publishing House, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" has also been catching up. Such a shocking reversal left many Chinese netizens dumbfounded and surprised, and there was once again a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Wow haha! What happened? The attitude of the readers of the island country changed too quickly and too thoroughly." "It seems that the readers of the island countries are still very fair and just. We blamed them this afternoon, haha!" "However, I am very curious now, why did the readers of the island country have such a shocking change?" "Indeed, this is too strange." "Actually, you can also guess. It is estimated that some people only looked at the previous point and thought it was rubbish, so they didnt read on, and then brought the rhythm online. Everyone said that. In fact, many people simply I haven''t read it yet. But then someone finished watching it and found that the work was good. After that, more and more readers finished watching it, and the situation changed suddenly." "..." This kind of analysis is quite reasonable, and it also makes a lot of netizens, especially detectives, look forward to "Suspect X''s Devotion". What kind of work is it that can make everyone think of it as **** at first, and after reading it, they think it is a great work? Everyone is very eager to know the answer, and they don''t need to wait long. Fun Childrens magazine "Legend" has officially announced that tomorrow, the latest issue of "Legend" to be released on November 3, will feature Mr. Li Fan''s latest reasoning "Devotion of Suspect x". As soon as the news came out, netizens were very excited. Detectives will naturally see it tomorrow, and some very detectives are now full of interest in the work "Suspect X''s Devotion" and decided to buy a copy of "Legend" tomorrow. Check it out. ... November 3. Readers in the island countries are still discussing "Devotion of Suspect X" on the Internet. In the official voting channel, starting this morning, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" has been rising all the way, and by this morning, there have been more than 50,000 votes. On the Hua Guo side, the latest issue of "Legend" was released, and countless detective fans, as well as some non-detectives, finally saw the work "Suspect X''s Devotion". ... Chapter 1127： Successfully won A group of fans of detective fiction and non-detective fiction fans in China finally saw "The Devotion of Suspect X". As for this work with an island country as the background, everyone knew it yesterday, so it is not surprising after seeing it today. Moreover, this is not the first time that Li Fan has created works with an island country as the background. The last time "Slam Dunk" was also created with an island country as the background. In everyone''s eyes, this is called using the way of the person to treat the person. The writers of the island country have bad intentions. Then I will use your island country as the background and create works to defeat you. When everyone finished watching "Suspect X''s Devotion", they all laughed and excited. They finally knew why the readers of the island country yesterday had such a shocking reversal. Prior to Li Fan''s inference detective works, they were all based on the ancient Chinese background. Everyone thought that Li Fan was only good at inference detective works in the ancient context. But I never thought that Li Fan is also very good at deductive detective works in the modern context. I have to say that "Devotion of Suspect X" is indeed perfect. In addition to the shocking scam designed by Shishen, there are still so many questions that are worthy of deep consideration. It is no wonder that the readers of the island country will say that this work surpasses all the mystery works in their country. Many netizens in China were very excited. It should be a certainty that this work won the championship of this competition. Before the island nation contest organizing committee, invited Li Fan to participate in bad faith, everyone can see, but now it has been achieved, Li Fan once again became famous in the island nation. Presumably, the members of the Organizing Committee of the Island Nations Competition must be very upset and regretful at this time. However, they should thank Mr. Li Fan. Otherwise, where would they go to read such a classic mystery novel? Of course, those mystery fans in the island country should also be grateful to Mr. Li Fan. Chinese netizens thought with joy. In addition, they are still thinking in their hearts that they saw the earth-shattering reversal of the readers of the island country yesterday, and they should be able to see today, the island countrys media, how about the evaluation of "Suspect X''s Devotion"? Sure enough, many media in the island country today have published their comments on "Suspect X''s Devotion." Their evaluations are almost all compliments. After all, everyones eyes are discerning, and no one of the media maliciously denigrated the work "Suspect x''s Devotion". At most, it is critically pointing out that there are some imperfections in the work. The place is nothing. While praising, a group of island media also expressed regret to the participating authors and entries in their countries. The entries called Ichiro Suzuki, Kenta Yamano and others are actually quite exciting, but Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" is too good. At the same time, I also call on the mystery writers of the island country not to care too much about the results, but to believe in their own abilities, actively carry out new creations, and strive to create works that surpass "Suspect X''s Devotion" as soon as possible. After all, the best mystery novel in the island country is from the work of Li Fan in the neighboring country of China. This is not a glorious thing for the reasoning of the island country, and even the entire cultural world. In fact, there is no need for the media to appeal. The many mystery writers in the island country, especially famous writers such as Suzuki Ichiro and Yamano Kenta, have long vowed to create a work that surpasses "Suspect x''s Devotion" as soon as possible. . Looking at the various evaluations of the island media and feeling the sourness, envy, jealousy and hatred in those evaluations, Chinese netizens feel excited. ... Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" won the island nation''s mystery grand prix. There is almost no suspense. The Chinese media have naturally spared no effort to carry out related reports. In the eyes of the public, this is undoubtedly a way to win glory for the country, and for a while, Li Fan once again enjoys infinite glory. In fact, Li Fan''s scenery seems to have never stopped. Even during this time, Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" are in full swing, and Li Fan still has the same scenery. After the relevant media reports, many celebrities in China also expressed their views on this matter. President of the National Association of Writers and a famous scholar Yu Qiu: "Mr. Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" writes the scam to the extreme." Fairy tale king Zheng Jie: "Li Xiaoyou is also very good at reasoning in the modern context. I think it should be possible to congratulate Li Xiaoyou in advance for winning the island nations "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Grand Prix." Famous screenwriter Yu Hai: "Congratulations, Mr. Li Fan, once again became famous in the island country." "..." With the voices of many celebrities, Chinese netizens became more and more excited, and they were more and more actively discussing the work "Suspect X''s Devotion". There is endless debate over some of the issues in the book. For example, if Shi Shen chose to kill an innocent person for Jingzi, is it right or wrong? Has Shishen''s love for Jingzi exceeded the normal range? Should Jingzi finally surrender? After all, she surrendered and everything Stone God did fell short. Even if the Stone God killed an innocent person for her, he still failed to protect her. For these questions, everyone''s understanding and answers may be different, and they are destined to be debated forever. ... Readers from the island country are also arguing about those issues on the Internet. Some comments made by Chinese netizens and reports from Chinese media have also spread to the island countrys network. After reading it, the readers of the island country all looked aggrieved and depressed, but there was nothing to do. Who made Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x" really so classic. They can only hope in their hearts that the mystery writers of their own country will be able to create a work earlier than "Suspect X''s Devotion". In the voting channel of the official website, the number of votes for "Suspect X''s Devotion" has surpassed Ichiro Suzuki''s "Two Glasses of Water", reaching 150,000 votes. The readers of the island country did not deliberately not vote for "Suspect X''s Devotion". This also made a group of Chinese netizens silently give them a thumbs-up. ... Time is passing. In the past few days, whether in China or in an island country, the Internet is always full of voices about "Suspect X''s Devotion." The time came to the island country time. At 12:59 pm on November 6, the official voting channel was closed on time. "Suspect X''s Devotion" received more than 1.5 million votes, far ahead of the second place "Two Glasses of Water" with 700,000 votes. In addition, Kenta Yamano''s "The Promenade Under Night" also received 500,000 votes. Regarding the results of this competition, the number of votes for each work has almost explained the results. The next day, on November 7, the Organizing Committee of the "Evergreen Cup" Mystery Fiction Grand Prix officially announced that the champion of the competition was Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x". The second name is "Two Glasses of Water" by Ichiro Suzuki. The third name is "The Promenade in the Night" by Kenta Yamano ... The tenth is "The Ring" by Kazuki Murakami. A total of the top ten were selected. At this point, the competition has come to an end. ... Chapter 1128： The answer is finally revealed The island nations "Evergreen Cup" mystery fiction grand prix came to an end, and Li Fan won the championship without surprise with "Suspect X''s Devotion". Although this matter has long been nailed down, a group of media in the island country still carried out relevant reports on it, and the netizens in the island country inevitably received a wave of new discussions and emotions. The Chinese media reported on a large scale, and netizens were equally excited about it. Although this time the competition has come to an end, the media and netizens have predicted that the story of Li Fan and the island country should not be over yet. As for the next story, what will it look like? No one knows now. But the media and netizens agree that it will definitely happen again. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was receiving a guest and came to the head of the island country Kadokawa Film and Television Company, Goro Ohnan. Onan Goro hurried to the Three Sacred Villages of China for the film copyright of "Suspect X''s Devotion". Since the release of "Suspect X''s Devotion" on November 2, Kadokawa Film and Television Company has taken a fancy to its film adaptation copyright. If such a classic mystery novel is adapted into a movie, there is absolutely no need to worry about the box office problem. Kadokawa Film and Television Company is one of the most famous film and television companies in the island country, with absolute wealth. Therefore, this time Ohnan Goro''s trip to Sansho Village is to win the copyright of the film adaptation of "Suspect X''s Devotion". With an interpreter, Oh Kusu Goro is translating Oh Kusu Goros last sentence, "Mr. Li Fan, we Kadokawa Film and Television came with the utmost sincerity this time. Our Kadokawa Film and Television is also the most powerful film and television company in the island country. One, I will definitely be able to shoot this work well, and ask Mr. Li Fan to trust us." In fact, Li Fan had already understood when Danan Goro said this sentence. However, since the other party had brought an interpreter, Li Fan smiled and waited for the interpreter to translate the words, and then responded in Chinese. There is a film and television company in the island country that wants to buy the film adaptation copyright of "Suspect X''s Devotion". Li Fan is not surprised. He does not mind selling the film adaptation copyright to the film and television company in the island country. This work was originally the work of Keigo Higashino, the famous mystery novelist of the former island country. Moreover, in the previous life, the island country has also filmed the movie "Devotion of Suspect X", which was very well received. Li Fan smiled faintly: "I believe in the sincerity of Mr. Onangoro and the strength of Kadokawa Film and Television. I am willing to cooperate with your company." Onan Goro was overjoyed, and began to discuss the price issue with Li Fan in detail. In the end, the island country Jiaochuan Film and Television Company bought the exclusive film adaptation copyright of "Suspect X''s Devotion" at a price of 80 million Chinese yuan. After successfully taking the copyright, Onan Goro was in a good mood and expressed the hope to visit the village. Li Fan was in a good mood, so he accompanied Onan Goro to tour the village. At noon, Li Fan invited Dainan Goro to eat in the Xianyuan Building. The superb delicacy surprised Dainan Goro and the others inexplicably. Danan Goro said excitedly that he had heard that the ingredients in the Xianyuan Farm of Sansheng Village in Huaguo were the most delicious ingredients in the world, and the food made was unparalleled. I was a little skeptical before, but now I understand it after I taste it. The rumors are not false, no, it should be said that it is more delicious than the rumors. Li Fan smiled and said that if Mr. Nan likes it, he can choose some ingredients from the farm to take away for free when he leaves. Onan Goro''s eyes brightened, and he quickly expressed his gratitude, but did not refuse. In the afternoon, Dainan Goro and his translators, assistants, and others, each selected some favorite ingredients from the farm, and prepared to consign them back to the country. After that, Okunan Goro officially bid farewell to Li Fan and said that he would definitely come again next time. Li Fan smiled and said that he welcomes Dainan Goro and his party to visit the village again and taste delicious food. ... After Ohnan Goro and his party left, Li Fan slowly came to Yuanlai in front of him. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Did the people from the island country film and television company leave?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Go away." Liang Sheng said with emotion: "On the 11th in a few days, two months have passed. Can martial arts novels be successfully obtained, and the eligibility for the Times Literature Award? The answer is finally about to be announced." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Liang, that matter can be said to be 100% fixed. What are you worried about?" Liang Sheng said: "That said, but before the official announcement of the news, after all, it cannot be 100% sure." Zheng Jie and Li Fan smiled at the same time. They knew that Liang Sheng would not be 100% assured before the official announcement. Because Liang Sheng paid too much attention to this matter. Of course, Li Fan and Zheng Jie are also very concerned. During this period of time, whether it was the official Times Literature Award or from all walks of life, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has always been praised continuously. The martial arts novels successfully won the selection of the Times Literature Award. It can be said that it has been 100% certain. Of course, before the official announcement, there is indeed the possibility of failure in theory, which is why Liang Sheng is still worried. Now, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been serialized, Chapter 28 "The Peak of the Iron Palm". The other hundreds of martial arts authors entries have been completed one after another, including the works of Silent Falling Leaves, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, Qin Sheng, Jian Yi Shen, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge, etc. It''s over. Only "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", a long-form masterpiece with more than one million words, is still in serialization. In the official rating list, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" continues to dominate with a score of 9.8. Next, Falling Leaf''s Silent "Amidst the Storm" and Wolong''s "Love Sword" both scored 7.5 points. Next, the works of Daliyi, Wanyue, Qinsheng, Sima, Qingyun, and Ni Ge are all rated at 7.4 points. Then there are Jian Yishen''s "Prodigal Son Washing the Sword Record" with 7.1 points, Gu Yong''s "Cao Mang Hero" with 6.9 points, and Shang Buer, Xiao Liang, and Yun Huasheng with 6.8 points. Then, hundreds of entries have their final scores. Except for Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the ratings of other works have been fixed. Among them, Jian Yishen only scored 7.1 points in the end, which was slightly unexpected. However, after watching his work "The Prodigal Son Washes the Sword Record", I was not surprised. During the process of creating this work, his mentality seemed to be unstable. Towards the end, he felt that he slowly stabilized. As for the reason, everyone can probably guess something, it should be related to Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After all, it is no secret that Jian Yishen was ambitious before the game. Encountering the emergence of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" turned out to have twists and turns in his mentality, which is also normal. Fortunately, Jian Yishen seemed to have adjusted his mentality in the end, I hope he really adjusted his mentality, and strive to create better works in the future. A group of martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. ... Chapter 1129： finally reached The remaining entries have ended one after another, and only "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is still being serialized. Naturally, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has become the only focus, and all those who pay attention to this competition are only staring at "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Including all the participating authors, they have temporarily become a pure reader. In addition, the eyes of the media are all focused on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". And "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not disappointed everyone who pays attention to it, and the plot is always exciting. First, Guo Jing and Huang Rong arrived on Peach Blossom Island. In a cave, Guo Jing met another master in this book, the old naughty boy Zhou Botong. This week Botong is also the one who Huang Yaoshi has been imprisoned on Taohua Island. Of course, this imprisonment is not a real imprisonment, Zhou Botong can leave at any time, and only needs to exchange something that the Yellow Medicine Master wants. This kind of thing is the most precious "Nine Yin Zhenjing" in the martial arts that everyone wants to get. But Zhou Botong refused to give it, and he even made an oath that he would only leave after defeating Huang Yaoshi in martial arts. Although Zhou Botong''s martial arts was extremely high, he was still slightly inferior to Huang Yaoshi. Therefore, for more than ten years, Zhou Botong has never left the cave, even when Huang Yaoshi left Taohua Island, he did not leave. Guo Jing inadvertently broke into Zhou Botong''s cave, which made Zhou Botong very happy. Although he was not young, Zhou Botong, who was still a child, pulled Guo Jing into worship as a brother. Later, he passed his own left-right mutual fighting technique and Kongming boxing to Guo Jing. This mutual fighting technique is great, and only Zhou Botong and Guo Jing can do it. Others can''t learn it at all. Even Huang Rong is so smart, but still can''t learn it. This also made a lot of martial arts fans sigh with emotion that only people like Zhou Botong and Guo Jing can learn how to fight each other. The left and right hands draw at the same time, one hand draws a square and the other hand draws a circle. This is a prerequisite for learning left and right mutual strokes. Almost all martial arts fans have tried to draw personally, but never heard a martial arts fan say that he can do it. After Zhou Botong, Xidu Ouyang Feng finally made an official appearance. On Peach Blossom Island, Ouyang Feng took Ouyang Ke, Hong Qigong took Guo Jing, both of them intended to propose marriage to Huang Yaoshi. Yao Shi Huang decided to use three test questions to test Ouyang Ke and Guo Jing to see who is more suitable to be his son-in-law? Dongxie, Xidu, and Beibei, the world''s three musts secretly competed due to the three test questions, and the martial arts fans were dazzled. After the three test questions, all kinds of excitement continue. First, Hong Qigong was hit by Ouyang Feng''s plot and was seriously injured. Later on an island, Ouyang Ke was hit by Huang Rong''s plan, and his legs were crushed by a boulder. Then there was a dispute between Guo Jing and Huang Rong at the beggar gang meeting in front of Xuanyuantai. The iron palm floating on the water, Qiu Qianren, also appeared again, but at this time Qiu Qianren was extremely martial arts, and he might not be inferior to the Five Under Heaven. A big liar, martial arts suddenly became extremely high, making Guo Jing and Huang Rong very puzzled, and all martial arts fans were equally puzzled. Until now, when the latest chapter "Iron Palm Peak", the doubts were resolved triumphantly. It turned out that the former liar, Qiu Qianren, was not the real Qiu Qianren, but Qiu Qianren''s elder brother, Qiu Qianzhang. They are twin brothers, one with extremely high martial arts skills, while the other uses his younger brother''s fame to bluff and deceive. Huang Rong also mistakenly regarded Qiu Qianren as Qiu Qianzhang, and was injured by Qiu Qianren on the top of Tiezhang Peak. This is also thanks to her wearing a soft hedgehog bodyguard, and Guo Jing tried her best to save her. Otherwise, Huang Rong would have lost her life. Who is Qiu Qianren? That is the existence of martial arts that is not necessarily inferior to the five bests in the world, and how can Huang Rong be able to contend? In the end, Guo Jing and Huang Rong managed to escape from the top of Iron Palm with the help of Shuang Diao. Huang Rong was seriously injured, which made many martial arts fans worried and eager to know the next story. However, the next issue of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will have to wait until the 11th. Interestingly, the 11th is also the official time of the Times Literature Award, the day when the martial arts novel grand prix held. At that time, the government should announce whether martial arts novels will be eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award? Many martial arts fans are full of expectations for this. Of course, it is not just martial arts fans who are full of expectations. Almost anyone who follows this Grand Prix is ??full of expectations. Except for a small number of people who do not want to qualify for the selection of martial arts novels. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Liang Sheng said: "So far, the Southern Emperor has not officially appeared in the Five Best in the World. In the next issue, he should officially appear on the stage." Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s indeed going to be an official appearance, but he is no longer the emperor." "Oh?" Liang Sheng said again: "Why is this?" Li Fan said with a smile: "These two sentences are unclear. You will naturally know after reading the next issue of the series." Liang Sheng smiled and scolded: "I know you don''t know how to say it." Then he said with emotion: "The release time of the next issue is also the last day of this Grand Prix. It is a day worth looking forward to." Li Fan smiled faintly: "It is indeed worth looking forward to!" ... The time soon arrived on November 10th. On this day, a group of martial arts novel authors suddenly became very excited, expectant, and a little nervous. Tomorrow, for the entire martial arts, there is no doubt that it will be a very special day. Can martial arts novels seize the opportunity to get themselves recognized by the Times Literature Award? Can the status of the writers of martial arts novels rise? The answer will be announced tomorrow, but they are not worried. As for the fans of martial arts novels, they are actually a little bit nervous, but relatively speaking, they are not as strong as the authors of martial arts novels. ... Whether it is anticipation, excitement, or apprehension, the day of November 11 has finally arrived. In the early morning, in front of newsstands and bookstores across the country, there were far more people waiting to open their doors to buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" than before. Moreover, the excitement level of everyone is much higher than before. "Unknowingly, it has been two months, and time flies really fast." Many people are feeling this way. "It''s really fast, do you think the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can reach 10 points today?" "It''s hard to say, but regardless of whether it can reach 10 points, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be an absolute classic." "I''ll go, Qiu Qianren''s martial arts is so high, Huang Rong must not have an accident!" "It will definitely not happen, don''t worry." "..." In front of newsstands and bookstores, excited martial arts fans chatted casually. ... Chapter 1130： Master of One Light In front of newsstands and bookstores across the country, a large number of martial arts fans chatted while waiting for the boss to open the door. Before long, the bosses opened their doors one after another and started today''s business. The martial arts fans who have been waiting here finally got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Regardless of what results will be announced by the Literary Prize of Today''s Times, you must first read the latest chapters of the two chapters serialized today. Chapter 29 "The Hermit of the Black Marsh", and Chapter 30 "The Master of One Light". With the help of Shuang Diao, Guo Jing and Huang Rong escaped from the top of Tiezhang Peak, but they did not flee very far. Then they found a family in a dense forest near Tiezhang Peak. Because Huang Rong was injured, Guo Jing wanted to go to the man''s house to rest for a while, begging for a bowl of water. However, Guo Jing Mingming saw the light in front, but couldn''t get past it. It turned out that this dense forest was created by man in accordance with the Qimen Five Elements technique. Guo Jing didn''t understand it, so naturally he couldn''t walk through it. Later, under the guidance of Huang Rong who was awake, finally came Go to the hut built in the sludge lake and marsh. The owner of the cabin is a young woman with gray hair, who calls herself Aunt Ying. Guo Jing revealed to Aunt Ying that he and Huang Rong were identities. After Ying Aunt knew that Huang Rong was the daughter of Huang Yaoshi, she couldn''t help but sigh. It turned out that the reason why Ying Gu lived in seclusion in this sludge lake was to study the art of the five elements of the strange door, and then to rescue a person on Peach Blossom Island. However, she discovered that Huang Rong''s magical technique of the Five Elements was a hundred times better than her, let alone Huang Yaoshi. Even if she studied for a hundred years, it would be difficult to move on Peach Blossom Island. Aunt Ying is going to save people on Peach Blossom Island? There is only one Zhou Botong on Peach Blossom Island, except for Master Huang Yao and his daughter, and a group of servants. Could it be that Aunt Ying is going to save Zhou Botong? Is there any affair between her and Zhou Botong? Zhou Botong, an old naughty boy with a childish mind, actually has a relationship between men and women? This is really a strange thing. The martial arts fans were amazed, and their curiosity was burning. Of course, Zhou Botong had already left Peach Blossom Island, but Aunt Ying didn''t know it. Seeing that there is no hope of saving people on Peach Blossom Island, Ying Gu was already frustrated, and suddenly she was excited. She bluntly said that this was God''s opportunity to arrange her revenge. Aunt Ying told Guo Jing that Huang Rong was injured by Qiu Qianrens iron palm. Although he was not killed on the spot for unknown reasons, it was only three days away. Only one person in the whole world could save Huang Rongs life, and that person was not far from here. It may arrive within three days. But is that person willing to help? That''s hard to say. Guo Jing was overjoyed and grateful, but Aunt Ying told Guo Jing not to be grateful. She didn''t want to save Huang Rong, she did it for herself. He also said that people who are not for themselves will destroy the earth. This made Guo Jing very puzzled, and many martial arts fans were equally puzzled and looked forward to the next story. Aunt Ying gave Guo Jing three cloth bags, so that Guo Jing could do according to the cloth bag instructions, which might have a chance of life. The first cloth bag is to instruct Guo Jing to go to a place called Taoyuan. After Guo Jing took Huang Rong to Taoyuan, he opened the second cloth bag. The second cloth bag states that Huang Rongs injury can only be saved by Emperor Duan in the world. Now, Emperor Duan is living in seclusion in the Taoyuan. It is extremely rare for outsiders to see him. If you ask for medical treatment, you will be a taboo. Deng Qitang, has been the poisonous hand of the fisherman, woodcutter, farming and reading. Emperor Duan, that is the Southern Emperor among the five must-sees in the world, that is, the emperor of Dali Kingdom. This point has been mentioned many times before, but Duan Huangye never officially appeared. Now, it seems that Emperor Duan is about to make an official appearance, and many martial arts fans are looking forward to it. But, isn''t Emperor Duan being the emperor in Dali? Why are you here in Taoyuan seclusion again? And what''s the situation of fishing, woodlanding and farming? A group of martial arts fans felt strange. When they continued to watch, they soon understood what Yu Qiao was reading? It turned out that this Yuqiao and Gengdu were the four disciples of Emperor Duan, and they went to Taoyuan with Emperor Duan. Guo Jing and Huang Rong first met the fisherman at the foot of the mountain. The fisherman heard that they had come to see Emperor Duan to treat their injuries, so he said that he would not let them go up the mountain. Even if Huang Rong is Dongxie''s beloved daughter, Bei Biao''s disciple can''t do it, saying that Emperor Duan is no longer in the world. This makes Guo Jing and Huang Rong very strange, as are the martial arts fans. The fisherman tried his best to prevent Guo Jing and Huang Rong from going up the mountain, but Huang Rong, who was clever and witty, managed to go up the mountain. After passing the fisherman''s level, they were blocked by the woodcutter, farmer, and scholar one after another, but Guo Jing and Huang Rong passed the level one by one, and finally succeeded in seeing Emperor Duan. At this time, Guo Jing and Huang Rong, as well as a group of martial arts fans, finally knew why the four Yu Qiao Geng and students had to say that Emperor Duan was no longer in the world. It turned out that Emperor Duan had converted to the Three Jewels and became a monk with long eyebrows, called a monk with a lantern. Master Yideng was kind and kind to Guo Jing and Huang Rong. The martial arts fans realized that it was the fisherman''s own idea to prevent Guo Jing and Huang Rong from going up the mountain. Why did the four Yu Qiao Gengji students refuse to let them go to the mountain for medical treatment? A crowd of martial arts fans didn''t understand. But soon, they understood. It turned out that after Master Yi Deng rescued Huang Rong, he was exhausted, and it would take five years to recover, and there was still a certain risk. And if you guide Guo Jing and Huang Rong to find Master Yideng to heal the wounded person, you will definitely not be kind, and most of them are the enemies of Master Yideng. It was definitely going to take advantage of Master Yideng''s treatment of Huang Rong, when his skills were exhausted, he would come to look for trouble. It turns out that a group of martial arts fans not only understood why the four Yu Qiao Gengdu wanted to prevent Guo Jing and Huang Rong from going up the mountain, but also understood why Ying Aunt asked Guo Jing not to appreciate her before, she was only for herself. It seems that Aunt Ying is the enemy of Master Yideng. She knew that Master Yideng would be exhausted after saving people, and then she could come home to seek revenge. This aunt Ying really did it for herself. But why did Master Yi Deng end up with Ying Gu? One problem has been clarified, and another problem has arisen. A crowd of martial arts fans murmured to themselves, but they were increasingly looking forward to it. Next, Master Yideng did not hesitate to choose to treat Huang Rong''s injuries. After the wound was cured, Master Yi Deng was exhausted, and Gu Ying was really ready to take the opportunity to come. After Guo Jing and Huang Rong learned of the story, they decided to stay and help Master Yi Deng deal with Aunt Ying. ... After reading the two chapters serialized today, many martial arts fans are excited. The Southern Emperor Duan Emperor officially appeared, um, should be called Master Yi Deng now. Huang Rong''s injury was finally healed. And the reason why Ying Gu regarded Master Yideng as an enemy seems to be related to Zhou Botong. What is right and wrong, kindness and grievance? But it can only be known until the next issue. Today''s serial is over, and the end of today''s serial is also destined to have extraordinary significance. ... Chapter 1131： Officially qualified for the selection of the Times Literature Award On the official communication platform, today''s atmosphere is unprecedentedly lively, and countless martial arts fans are talking about it. Even some non-martial arts fans will pay attention to it from time to time. Apart from discussing the latest content in the serialized series today, more topics are focused on, can the score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" reach 10 points today? As well as whether the martial arts novels can be successfully obtained, the eligibility for the selection of the Times Literature Award. The answers to these two questions will be announced today, and now is the most critical and tense moment. As for the martial arts authors, at this moment are more nervous than yesterday. In their circles, their topics are naturally related to the answers that will be announced by the government. "The answer should be announced this afternoon, now I am getting more and more nervous." "Knowing that the possibility is very high, I still can''t avoid being nervous. No way, this matter is really too important for us." "Hey! Starting today, both martial arts novels and our status will open a new chapter." "Although I have said it countless times, but now I want to say it again, all thanks to Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Otherwise, our current mood, I am afraid it will be completely different." "This is natural. Wuxia possesses Gu Yong. That is definitely the luckiest thing." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang looked at the various discussions of martial arts fans on the official communication platform, and his heart was also very uneasy. After today, Gu Yong''s status as a martial arts fan, I am afraid that no one will be able to shake it anymore. If it was before, he would definitely be very upset, but now, he can only sigh with emotion and some regrets. Regrettably, Jian Yi Shen still failed to surpass Gu Yong, and the hope that their great martial arts placed on Jian Yi Shen still failed to materialize. However, this is not important anymore. Wang Yang smiled faintly, Jian Yishen also slowly adjusted his mentality, and even if he cannot create works like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the future, he should still do it if he wants to. , Works that are far better than his current works are still worth looking forward to. ... The four of Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qin Sheng, are equally uneasy now. They came out again this time. Although their works cannot be compared with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", they have also been highly praised by the vast majority of martial arts fans. This time their work is also their pinnacle work, which is far better than the previous ones. too much. Moreover, some film and television companies have taken a fancy to the TV series adaptation copyright of their work this time, and they are now under negotiation, and they are very satisfied. And now, the critical moment to change the status of martial arts novels is coming. While they are excited and anticipating, they are also becoming more and more nervous like other martial arts authors. ... The four Wolong, Sima, Qingyun and Ni Ge who were far away in Xiangjiang were also very uneasy at this time. This time, their entries are far from Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". They originally wanted to use this opportunity to prove to all walks of life that the hope of Xiangjiang martial arts is still ahead of the mainland martial arts. There is still some regret in their hearts, but because "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is too extraordinary, they have completely given up their hearts. In the future, they should consider how to create better works, so as not to let them Xiangjiang martial arts, and the gap between them and the mainland martial arts is getting bigger and bigger. Of course, with regard to the news that the Times Literature Awards will be officially announced today, their Xiangjiang martial arts writers are in the same mood as the mainland martial arts writers, excited, looking forward to it, and nervous. ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng was also a little nervous at this time, Zheng Jie smiled helplessly: "Lao Liang, just take your heart down. Come on, how about our game?" With that said, he must go into the house to get chess. Liang Sheng said: "I don''t have much thoughts about playing chess right now. If this news is not announced for a while, I can''t let it go. By the way, what about the kid, why didn''t I see him here today?" Zheng Jie said, "Today Saturday, I guess the love girl is coming." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "Well, that''s all, I will also go around the village." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Alright, let''s see if you can meet that kid by the way?" Afterwards, the two left Yuan to live and took a leisurely walk in the village. ... In countless people''s anticipation, excitement, and nervous waiting, the time has finally come to the afternoon, and the official rating list has finally been updated again and for the last time. At this moment, much attention has been paid. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": 10 points. The next moment, a carnival again. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" finally got full marks. Before that, countless people were discussing and speculating whether "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" could get full marks? Now, the answer is known. Except for those with ulterior motives, no one raised objections. In everyone''s mind, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is absolutely qualified to get full marks. Of course, this is not to say that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is flawless, but as someone mentioned before, it is this special historical moment that created the perfect score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Whether it is a martial arts writer or a fan of martial arts, all are very excited. And other people who are paying attention to the rating list at the moment are also very emotional, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" finally created an unrepeatable miracle. The media are equally excited. The full score of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" gives them too much material worth reporting. On the official communication platform, excited martial arts fans burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm. A group of martial arts writers are also in their circles, talking excitedly. The reason they are so excited is because they seem to have seen the official announcement that martial arts novels have officially won the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award. After all, this has already given full marks, and martial arts novels have no reason to seize this opportunity, right? The fact is indeed the case. Soon after the official rating list was updated, a piece of news that made the whole martial arts completely mad, appeared on the official website of the Times Literature Award. The Times Literature Award officially announced that the "Hope Cup" Martial Arts Novel Grand Prix ended successfully today. In view of the fact that Gu Yong''s work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has reached a very high level of literacy and readability. The Jury of the Times Literature Award officially announced that from this moment onwards, martial arts novels have officially won the eligibility for the selection of the Times Literature Award. The Times Literature Award will add a new award in the category of martial arts novels. At the 25th Times Literature Award ceremony held at the end of this year, martial arts novels will be formally shortlisted for the Times Literature Award. ... Chapter 1132： A work of enfeoffment As soon as the official announcement of the Times Literature Award came out, the entire martial arts world was completely boiled and plunged into a sea of ??carnival. Countless martial arts authors laughed with excitement. The status of martial arts, their status, has since officially embarked on a new level, and martial arts has entered a whole new world. Each and every martial arts writers expressed excitedly that they now have unprecedented passion for the creation of martial arts, and they also have unprecedented confidence in the development of martial arts. For Gu Yong, he was already the first man of martial arts. Now, he and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", in the hearts of many martial arts authors, are already like gods. Since then, Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts world will be unshakable. For countless martial arts fans, they are equally excited at this time. Martial arts have been recognized by the Times Literature Award. Who will dare to say that martial arts are not popular in the future? They like watching martial arts, so naturally they hope that the higher the status of martial arts, the better. Moreover, the status of martial arts has improved, which will obviously greatly stimulate all martial arts authors and newcomers who intend to create martial arts. It is foreseeable that in the future, more and more wonderful martial arts works will appear, and there will be more and more new martial arts authors. In the future, watching martial arts will undoubtedly become happier and happier. The reason why martial arts were able to obtain the eligibility for the selection of the Times Literature Award is undoubtedly all because of Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After this, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will undoubtedly be a work of the gods, which also makes many martial arts fans very excited. Because they like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" too much, the higher the status of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the more excited they will undoubtedly be. ... In addition to martial arts writers and martial arts fans, other people from all walks of life are also full of emotion and discussion. Before, at the beginning of the martial arts grand prix, many people were not optimistic. Martial arts could seize the opportunity to be eligible for the Times Literature Award. But as the ratings of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" are getting higher and higher, the outside world''s recognition is getting higher and higher, and those who were not optimistic about it before are slowly changing their views. Finally today, all the dust has settled, and the martial arts enters a new world. "Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" actually did it. It only took two months. It was really a miracle. Well, maybe in Gu Yong''s opinion, this is not a miracle, it''s just It''s a normal thing." "After the martial arts, it''s amazing! It''s already thriving, and now it''s going to turn the sky." "There is no way, who made a Gu Yong from his family, it is really enviable!" "Furthermore, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not over yet. If it is not over, it has already been enshrined. You can''t accept it." "..." ... Not long after the official news of the Times Literature Award was announced, many media also couldn''t wait to report it in the first time. "The official announcement of the Times Literature Award: Wuxia has officially won, and is eligible for the selection of the Times Literature Award!" "From the call of the Times Literature Award, martial arts will start a new era!" "The martial arts world has completely fallen into a carnival, and the rest of the world is also talking about it!" "Who made Wuxia successfully seize this opportunity? It was Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"!" "Full score, 10 points! The special historical opportunity has created the unrepeatable legend of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"!" "Fengshen! "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" confeits the gods, and Gu Yong is also the same!" "..." Various media reports have been released, and Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have once again become the subject of oral praise. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is known as a work of the gods and has been recognized by all walks of life. Even those who did not pay attention to this martial arts grand prix, in the indiscriminate bombing of various media, learned about the martial arts world, and published a work called "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan and Su Qing were walking in the village. Li Fan saw the official announcement of the Times Literature Award through his mobile phone, and then smiled lightly: "Now, Mr. Liang can finally relax his mind. You don''t know, Mr. Liang. From yesterday to now, I have been quite nervous. This is the first time I have seen Liang Lao nervous." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, but she was very excited, and said, "My grandpa and grandpa, they must be very happy now." Li Fan said hehe: "Isn''t it, such a small matter can make the two elders happy? It''s too simple." Su Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Less proud." Li Fan laughed and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to Yuanlaiju, maybe Mr. Liang will have a dinner party tonight." Su Qing smiled, twisted Li Fan''s arm lightly, and then followed Li Fan to fate. Fate to live. At the moment when the official news of the Times Literature Award was announced, Liang Sheng''s always hanging heart finally landed. Afterwards, he clenched his fists in excitement and murmured: "Great! Great! In my lifetime, I was able to see martial arts, and I was recognized by the Times Literature Award. It''s worth it, worth it, everything is worth it. !" As he said, his eyes seemed to have faintly moistened. Zheng Jie looked at the excited Liang Sheng, also very emotional, the martial arts can have the current development, which was unimaginable before. Since that kid published "Yue Nv Sword", it has been developed to such a degree in more than a year. How can it not make people feel emotional? After a while, Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Liang, I finally relieved my heart." Liang Sheng has calmed down some of his excitement, and said, "Let it go, let it go completely." Zheng Jie said again, "Today is a memorable day, Lao Liang, do you have to put a table on it?" Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Old Zheng, you have been thinking about this. However, I really want to put up that table. Call that kid and ask him to call his father and mother together at night. Come over for dinner, um, and the little girl Linlin." "There is no need to make the phone call, I already know." As soon as Liang Sheng finished speaking, he heard Li Fan''s voice coming from afar. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie looked at each other, and at the same time they murmured "this kid", then looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw Li Fan and Su Qing walking towards them. As he walked, Li Fan said hehe: "How about it? I''ll just say Mr. Liang is going to have a treat. You save money for a dinner!" Su Qing rolled her eyes, and twisted slightly on Li Fan''s arm. ... Chapter 1133： Conceive the legend about the snake monster and the tower The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming''s mood is also quite good. Regarding whether this martial arts novel is eligible to be selected for the Times Literature Award, he ultimately won. Looking at the wave of people headed by Li Bo, from the initial strong opposition to the full support now, Yang Qiming''s heart is very comfortable and proud. Just as proud, Li Bo walked into Yang Qiming''s office and looked at Yang Qiming''s complacency, and couldn''t help saying: "I said Lao Yang, look at your complacency, I don''t think Gu Yong may be proud of you. Let''s talk about it. , The reason for the current results depends on the fact that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really well written, and it has nothing to do with your Lao Yang." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Why would it not matter? Without me, there would be no martial arts novel grand prix this time. Then, there would be no Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Where would you go to watch Lao Li? Such an excellent martial arts work? I said Lao Li, should you thank me for coming?" Li Bo said, "It''s not like without me, this time the martial arts novel grand prix? I said Lao Yang, it should be you thank me." Yang Qiming shook his head and smiled: "Come on, let''s thank Gu Yong. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has now been enshrined, and it does have this qualification." Li Bo nodded and said: "That''s right. Now, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been serialized to Chapter 30. It must have about 900,000 characters. But it seems that the trend is not over yet, at least it must be over. One million words." Yang Qiming said: "There is no doubt about this. For such a wonderful story, everyone is definitely not willing to end so quickly, and I don''t know what Gu Yong''s word count is?" Li Bo said: "No matter how much it is, this time the interface of the Grand Prix, we have been open, the communication platform for martial arts fans, and the exclusive appreciation column for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", we will not close it until "The Condor Heroes" Biography is over." Yang Qi said: "This is natural, and I don''t know what Gu Yong arranged for the finale? For such a wonderful work, everyone''s requirements for the finale must be very high. The finale must be arranged. . However, I believe that with Gu Yongs skill, the finale will definitely not disappoint everyone." Li Bo nodded and said: "The finale really has to be arranged. With Gu Yong''s skill, there is indeed no problem. We can wait quietly." ... Regarding the news that the exclusive page of the Grand Prix, the official communication platform, the exclusive appreciating column of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", etc., will not be officially closed until the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The official also made an announcement. This also excites many martial arts fans. They have become accustomed to talking about the content of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" on the official communication platform. If they are closed now, they may still be a little uncomfortable. Well now, they can continue to discuss the content of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" on the exchange platform. In the Appreciation column, the official also updated this issue of Appreciation, and also chose two topics, one is naturally one of the five best masters in the world. The other is Guo Jing and Huang Rong. When they were blocked by the four fishermen and woodsmen, Huang Rong succeeded in breaking through the barriers through wit. Among them, Huang Rong was especially talked about when she passed the scholarship level. At first, the scholar quoted a quote from Mencius, "Whether men and women give or receive marriage is not a gift," and wanted to embarrass Huang Rong a little. However, Huang Rong said that Mencius sometimes likes to talk nonsense, and his words may not be trustworthy. The scholar was furious, saying that Mencius was the great sage and great sage, how could he not believe his words? Huang Rong said, "Why did a beggar ever have a second wife? How many chickens do the neighbors have? When there was an emperor of Zhou, why did you say Wei Qi? This immediately left the scholar dumbfounded and speechless. It turned out that Mencius once told two stories. The first story is that there was a beggar who had a wife and a concubine, but went out to beg for a living all day long, and showed off to his concubines after returning home. So, since they are all beggars, how can they have one wife and one concubine? The second story is that there is a man who steals a neighbors chicken every day. So, where do neighbors have so many chickens that people steal every day? Both of these stories are obviously "nonsense" by Mencius. And when there was an emperor of Zhou, why did you talk about Wei Qi. It was said that Master Mencius was in the Warring States Period, it was the world of the Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor Zhou was still there, and Master Mencius did not assist the Zhou Dynasty, but it happened. To assist the princes such as Wei and Qi, it would be against the way of sages. The scholar was speechless by Huang Rong. Although he knew that Huang Rong was arguing, he had to admire Huang Rong''s eccentricity, and finally let the two pass through obediently. In today''s appreciation, the official also focused on this place, so that a lot of martial arts fans talked about it. Don''t tell me, the three points Huang Rong said are arrogant, but they are really irrefutable. ... As the sky faded, the hustle and bustle of all walks of life for a whole day finally calmed down. Numerous martial arts writers and martial arts fans are calling for friends and friends, and prepare to have a big meal in the evening to celebrate. For them, today is definitely a day worth celebrating. Li Fan''s dinner tonight is also settled, and Liang Sheng also set up a table tonight. In the small courtyard, a big round table was set up, Liang Sheng and his wife, Zheng Jie and his wife, parents, Li Fan, Su Qing, and the little girl, all of them were eating lively. During the meal, Liang Sheng said: "Now the matter of the Grand Prix of Martial Arts Novels has been settled, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been serialized for most. After "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it seems that you will continue to write martial arts?" Li Fandao: "Of course, martial arts will continue to write, but apart from martial arts, I am also conceiving some works on other subjects." "Oh?" Zheng Jie said, "but when you stayed overnight at the top of Baiyun Mountain, what did you tell about the legendary story of the snake demon and the tower?" Li Fan said: "That story is naturally being conceived, and I have some other ideas." Zheng Jie said, "I really don''t know why your kid can handle so many subjects at the same time?" Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "No way, genius, that''s natural to be different." At this time, my dad suddenly said, "Snake demon and tower? But the legend about the nameless tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain?" Li Fan said: "That is indeed a good material, but the legend is too simple. It is fine to write a short story. It is not suitable for writing a long story. And what I conceived is a full-length legend, and the legend of the Unknown Tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain. It doesnt matter anymore. Of course, the origin of the idea can be said to come from here." Dad nodded and didn''t ask much, he just said, "Then make a good idea." Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally." ... Chapter 1134： Special visitor After eating and sitting for a while, my parents, Li Fan, ?a??n?en????.??????`??? It is past 8 o''clock in the evening, and it is not too late. From time to time on the road, I can still meet tourists staying in the village. The village in the hazy moonlight also has a different kind of beauty, which can also attract tourists to stop and watch. Su Qing looked at the sky and said, "The moon tonight is not round, but it is very bright, so you can see far away." Li Fan said, "The full moon is half the moon, and after a few days, it will be round again." When the little girl heard Li Fan say this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "I still know." Su Qing smiled, pinched the little girl''s cheek, and gave Li Fan amusedly. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Girl, there is an upper line in the sentence I just said. You are so good you can correct the lower line." The little girl said: "What''s the meaning of couplets? I''m too lazy to be right." Li Fan laughed, he naturally knew that the little girl would not be right, and he just said casually. Su Qing said again: "Speaking of the moon, it reminds me of the legend of Chang''e flying to the moon." The little girl hurriedly said: "Chang''e flew to the moon, I know, she ate the immortal medicine that Hou Yi asked for, and she was embarrassed to return to the heavenly court and went to the moon palace." Li Fan nodded. The legend about Chang''e flying to the moon is now almost a household name. Almost a year ago, he launched four mythological works in the myth and legend creation contest organized by the Ministry of Culture, "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" and "Ying Dragon Legend. Now, these four myths are almost household names, and it is even more news that the Ministry of Education is considering including these four myths in the textbooks of the nine-year compulsory education. Thinking back now, it has been almost a year since the launch of the four myths, and the time is really not slow. Li Fan sighed in his heart, Su Qing and the little girl went from Chang''e to the moon, talking about Houyi shooting the sun, and talking about Kuafu chasing the sun... There was no words for a night. The next day, November 12, the heated debate about the success of martial arts and the Times Literature Award continued. On the Internet, in reality, you can hear the voice of martial arts everywhere. The reports from the mass media are still continuing, including interviews with celebrities, representatives of martial arts authors, representatives of martial arts fans, and representatives of martial arts newspapers and magazines. Its just that many people are a little disappointed that in so many reports, there is no interview report about Gu Yong. Of course, everyone knows that it is not easy for the media to interview Dao Gu Yong. In such a long time, only the "Digest" has conducted two exclusive interviews with Gu Yong. But this time, it is obvious that even the "Digest" has not interviewed Gu Yong. However, considering Gu Yong''s low-key principle, it seemed normal that Gu Yong refused to accept interviews at this time, and everyone was relieved. The outside world is still talking about martial arts, Gu Yong, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but Sansheng Village has welcomed two special guests. At the entrance of the village, two old men walked down from a taxi. Well, they are not old, but they are in their 50s. After the two got out of the car, they looked around with interest for a week, and one of them chuckled and said, "Lao Cen, it''s really lively here, no wonder it has the famous name of Nanuo." Another person also laughed and said: "It''s not just a lively scene, this farm is also being expanded, and the scale of this construction team is not small." The person before said again: "I have always said that I want to come and see in person, this time I can finally come by. It really deserves its reputation." Another person said: "This should be the entrance of the village, and over there should be the entrance to the village. Let''s go, let''s enter the village too." The humane said: "Let''s go, go to the village and take a look." After speaking, the two walked into the village from the entrance. The identities of these two people are not simple, they are the famous historian Cen Geng, the professor of the History Department of Beijing University, and Shen Cong, the head of the Ministry of Culture and the Division of History and Culture Research. The two came to Funan Province on official business this time, and after the official business was completed, they came to Sansheng Village from the provincial capital deliberately. The two had always wanted to come to the village to take a look, and this time they finally had a chance. Walking into the village, looking at the tourists coming and going, as well as the scenery like the flowing water on the small bridges in the village, the two people admired again and again, and bluntly said that it really deserves its reputation. After a while, Ceng Geng said: "Old Shen, let''s go there and look at it. It should be one of the vegetable areas of the farm. Now those vegetables are so great, their reputation has already spread abroad, and there are still some. The trend of spreading to the whole world." Shen Cong nodded and said, "It''s true, just look at the foreign tourists who are not uncommon here." With that said, the two had already reached the vegetable area, and there were quite a few tourists choosing vegetables. Both of them have seen and ate these vegetables, but at this moment, looking at them, a large piece of vegetables that are green like emeralds and rubies like gems still can''t help but admire them. Seeing these vegetables still planted in the ground at the scene is obviously even more incredible. Standing outside the vegetable area and watching for a while, the two of them continued to move forward. Cen Geng said: "Yesterday the martial arts officially won, and Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have made the limelight this time. He seems to have forgotten one thing." Shen Cong smiled and said: "Are you talking about myths and legends?" Cen Geng said: "Yes, it has been almost a year since the last creation contest for myths and legends, but I have never seen him continue to create myths and legends. I was thinking, would he forget that?" Shen Congdao: "I guess he doesn''t have that energy. This year he has been a martial arts, pure love, and drama work. He should really have no energy to create mythological and legendary works." Cen Geng nodded and said, "This is true, and understandable. However, there is another person who seems to have forgotten about this. Today, I have to talk about him." Shen Congdao: "Lao Cen, you seem to be more than just today, just to come and see, this is getting more and more famous, Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm." Ceng Geng laughed and said, "Of course, I said Lao Shen, aren''t you the same? Our goals are the same." Shen Cong smiled and said, "No, it''s not the same. I mainly came to see Lao Zheng and Lao Liang. Speaking of which, we have not seen each other for a long time. Especially Lao Liang, who have not seen each other in ten years. Up." Cen Geng said: "My purpose is the same as you. I also want to see them. In other words, they are just a few years older than us, but they live a hundred times more freely than we are now." Shen Congdao: "That''s true, they really chose a good place." Recommend a friend''s book, "The Future of Entertainment", welcome everyone to read it. Chapter 1135： This is really extraordinary Three Holy Village. Cen Geng and Shen Cong were chatting while wandering. At noon, they ate in a small hotel in Xianyuan. They were not in a hurry to go to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. After having lunch, after turning around for a while, Cen Geng asked a tourist for directions: "This friend, may I ask, do you know that there is a place called Yuanlaiju in this village?" The tourist who was asked glanced at Cen Geng and Shen Cong, and then smiled: "You really asked the right person. I know that Yuan Laiju, that is where Zheng Jie Zheng lives, you go like this..." The tourists were very enthusiastic and told them in detail how to get to Yuanlaiju? After the two figured it out, they thanked again and again. After the tourists left, the two followed the route mentioned by the tourists just now and started to go to Yuanlaiju. On the way, Cen Geng smiled and said: "It seems that Lao Zheng''s Yuanlai is already famous in this village. Just ask a visitor and he knows where he is." Shen Congdao: "Indeed, but it was also our luck that we happened to ask someone who knew it." ... Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are playing chess. Liang Sheng didn''t have much thought of playing chess yesterday, but today he is very interested. Moreover, the chess power seems to have become higher. Originally, he was slightly inferior to Zheng Jie, but he had already won two games in a row. In the current round, the battle has also entered a white-hot state. Both of them paid full attention to the board, and did not even notice the two of them slowly approaching. Cen Geng and Shen Cong could see from a distance, the two who were playing chess in front of Yuanlai, because they were playing chess, Cen Geng and Shen Cong did not say hello, but looked at each other. At the same time, he said, "Life is really leisurely." After approaching, I could clearly see the pawns on the chessboard, and Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng still didn''t notice. Cen Geng and Shen Cong remained silent, but looked at the chessboard with interest. According to the current situation, it shouldn''t take long for the winner to be determined. Sure enough, 10 minutes later, only Liang Sheng laughed and said: "Old Zheng, this round is a tie, do you agree?" Zheng Jie frowned slightly, looked at the chessboard and thought about it for a while, then said, "Fine, it''s a tie." Liang Sheng laughed again and said: "Two wins and one draw, I am in a good state today." At this time, the two people suddenly felt that there seemed to be two people standing not far away, and hurriedly turned their heads to look at the same time. Cen Geng and Shen Cong, seeing Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng finally spotted them, laughed at the same time and walked forward. Shen Cong said, "Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, your life is really enviable." Cen Geng also said, "What a good place!" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were pleasantly surprised, and Zheng Jie said, "Old Shen and Lao Cen, I didn''t expect you to come, rare guests!" Liang Sheng also said: "Old Shen and Lao Cen, the last time we met, I''m afraid it was ten years ago. I didn''t expect you to come." Cen Geng said: "No, the last time I met was when I went to Xiangjiang because of an academic exchange." Shen Congdao: "Lao Liang, the last time we met was also the Xiangjiang I went to. You have been in the mainland for more than a year this time, and you are not going to the capital to see old friends." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Sorry, sorry, this is indeed mine." "..." When several old friends met, they naturally had a lot to say. After a long time, several people brought the topic to Li Fan. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Cen, Lao Shen, a large part of the reason why you came to the Three Holy Village this time was because of Li Fan. Speaking of which, its almost a year since the last creation contest of myths and legends. Time." Cen Geng smiled and said: "Yes, time flies so fast. I don''t know if he has created new myths and legends in this year? Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, have you ever heard him mention it?" Zheng Jie said, "I haven''t heard him mention this before, but we don''t actually know what works the kid is preparing. It was only after he published it." Liang Sheng''s eyes lit up, he looked at the front and laughed, and said, "Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here. If that kid is here, just ask him." "Li Fan is here?" Cen Geng and Shen Cong moved in their hearts at the same time, and quickly turned their heads to look outside. Sure enough, they saw a young man and a beautiful young woman walking towards them. That young man must be Li Fan. It was the first time that both of them saw Li Fan in reality. The first feeling was that they were all an ordinary young man, with all restrained sharpness, as expected, as in the legend. Greatly hidden in the city. Outside, a person who didn''t know him and hadn''t seen his photos, even if they were face to face with him, would never think that he was the famous Li Fan. Not easy! Li Fan and Su Qing were walking towards Yuanlaiju, and they saw two other people besides Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng from a distance. "It seems that Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang have guests today." Li Fan said. Su Qing said: "Since there are guests, or else, shall we not go there?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay. I have a feeling that even if we don''t go there, they will call us to go." Su Qing said: "Well then." After approaching, Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Zheng and Lao Liang, how are the two guests!" Cen Geng and Shen Cong have been looking at Li Fan. After hearing Li Fan''s words, Cen Geng smiled and said, "Little friend Li Fan, today I finally saw the true face of Mount Lu." Shen Cong also smiled: "Little friend Li Fan, it''s a good time to meet." "Little friend Li Fan?" Li Fan''s heart moved, his previous feeling was not wrong, the two of them were not just the guests of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Since I call myself "Little Friend Li Fan", I must have had some intersection with myself, and I have never seen these two people. So, it should be because of a certain type of work that I have had an intersection with them. What kind of work will it be? Poetry? fairy tale? song? Detective reasoning? Martial arts? Well, they shouldn''t know that they are Gu Yong, and the previous ones are unlikely. The rest should be the works they produced in the activities organized by the Ministry of Culture and the Ministry of Education. There are "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", "Three Character Classics", and the advocating couplet of "Study the sea has no bounds and work hard. Li Fan''s thoughts turned very fast, and the names of two people suddenly jumped into his mind. He hadn''t seen these two people, but they had communicated on Weibo. Immediately, Li Fan looked at Ceng Geng and Shen Cong, and smiled slightly: "If I guessed correctly, the two should be Cen Geng and Shen Cong. Welcome!" Cen Geng and Shen Cong were taken aback at the same time, thinking in their hearts, "What a keen mind, this is really extraordinary." ... Chapter 1136： New myths and legends are coming Cen Geng and Shen Cong lamented Li Fan''s keen mind in their hearts. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were also a little surprised. They were planning to introduce them to Li Fan, but now it seems unnecessary. In such a short period of time, being able to guess the identities of Cen Geng and Shen Cong, this kid''s mind is too keen. Ceng Geng laughed and said, "Little friend Li Fan is really extraordinary, I am Ceng Geng." Shen Cong also smiled and said: "I am Shen Cong. The Minister Wang of the Ministry of Education knows that I am coming to Sansheng Village. He specifically asks me to say hello to you and thank you for your "Three Character Classic" and "Xuehai". "Boundless and hard work"''s persuasive couplets, as well as those poems and essays that have been selected for textbooks. Li Fan smiled and said: "Minister Wang is interested, Li Fan is flattered, and I also ask Minister Shen to say hello to Minister Wang on my behalf." Shen Congdao: "It must be." Later, Su Qing also greeted Cen Geng and Shen Cong, and the two responded with a smile, bluntly saying that Su Qing''s appearance is the best in the world. Then Liang Sheng said: "You came just right. We were just talking about you. It has been a year since the last creation contest of myths and legends. Can you guys study and conceive new works of myths and legends?" Li Fan knew it well. After guessing the identities of Cen Geng and Shen Cong, he knew that he would definitely talk about myths and legends. Then he said: "This is of course. I already have a few story ideas in my heart, and I can finish it at any time." Cen Geng and Shen Cong both had bright eyes. Cen Geng quickly asked, "What materials are they all about?" Li Fan said: "The formation of heaven and earth, the birth of mankind, the story of Emperor Yan and Huang, and Yu Da Yu''s control of water, etc." Cen Geng was overjoyed and even said, "Okay! Little friend Li Fan, one year has passed, and it is time to continue to release new mythological and legendary works. You should know that many people are waiting for you and Gu Yong to fill the pit, they have already waited. It''s been a full year." Li Fan smiled and said: "It is indeed time to fill the hole, and I do have plans in this regard recently. Please rest assured that Mr. Cen and Mr. Shen, since I dug the hole, I will definitely fill it." Shen Cong said with joy at this time: "It just so happens that the Ministry of Culture is planning to publish a series of books on myths and legends in our country, in order to further expand the influence of myths and legends on all walks of life. Little friend Li Fan launched a new mythology and legends The work is really great." Li Fan''s thoughts moved, no wonder the two came to Sansheng Village at this time. It turned out that it was here to "recall the manuscript". However, it is indeed a coincidence. He has indeed been considering this period of time, should he continue to release some myths and legends? It happened that Cen Geng and Shen Cong came to Sansheng Village today. The series of books on myths and legends planned by the Ministry of Culture has become a very good opportunity to continue to publish works of myths and legends. Li Fan laughed and said: "A series of books about myths and legends, this is really great, and there are indeed too few books in this area now." Shen Cong nodded and said: "It is true that there are too few, and most of the books are just a few short material descriptions, which are not very attractive to most readers. Therefore, this time we plan to launch The series of books will not only be mythological materials, but also have detailed and reasonable specific stories. It is like "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon". So, Li Fan, this series of books Can it be launched as soon as possible? To a large extent, it depends on you. Li Fan hurriedly said: "Shen Lao is not going to break the brat. The brat will try to release as many myths and legends as possible this time." Shen Congxi said: "Good! Fortunately, little friend Li Fan." Afterwards, Li Fan chatted with a few people for a while, and then left. He wanted to send Su Qing back to school. He just came here just to say hello to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. When he left, Zheng Jie asked Li Fan to come to Yuan Laiju for dinner at night, and Li Fan naturally said yes again and again. ... Li Fan and Su Qing did not take a car, but walked directly to school. On the way, Su Qing said: "Are you going to launch new mythological works under the name of''Li Fan,'' or will they be launched together under the name of''Li Fan'' and''Gu Yong''? Li Fan said: "I thought about it before, so I just launched it under the name of''Li Fan''.''Gu Yong'' is now enough to have martial arts. Moreover, there will be new themed works in the future, so I won''t mix it up anymore. Its about mythological works." Su Qing nodded and said, "Last time we promised Lucy to go to Lan Guo to play, when would it be more appropriate to go there?" Li Fan said, "Wait until the school''s next long vacation." Su Qing said: "Okay, I haven''t been there yet." Li Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t been, this time I went to have a good time." The two talked as they walked, and half an hour later, they arrived at the school gate. After sending Su Qing back to the dormitory, Li Fan returned to the village alone. In the evening, after having dinner at Zheng Jie''s Yuan Laiju, Li Fan returned home, turned on the computer, and started coding. Now that it has been decided to launch a new mythological and legendary work, it is natural to code the story first. The length of the fairy tales is not long, and it does not take much time. Li Fan plans to release more works this time, including "Pangu Opens the Sky", "Nu Wa Creates a Man", "Nu Wa Patches the Sky", "Gong Gong Hits the Mountain", "Yan Huang War" and so on. Strive to push out all the myths that are of most interest to everyone. As for the method of launching, I had already discussed with Shen Cong and Cen Geng when I was eating. That is the official website of the Ministry of Culture, which will open a temporary page for Li Fan. All of Li Fans mythological and legendary works will be published directly on the temporary page to facilitate direct reading by interested readers from all over the country. ... The next day, November 13th. Shen Congren is still in Sansheng Village, but the official Weibo of the Ministry of Culture and the official website have already made an announcement to the outside world. The general content of the announcement is that a year ago, the Ministry of Education held a myth and legend creation contest. The four works in the contest were "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" and "Ying Long". "Legend" is now almost a household name. Today, one year later, new myths and legends are coming. Mr. Li Fan has prepared many new myths and legends in this year. Starting today, the official website of the Ministry of Culture will open a dedicated page for Mr. Li Fan, dedicated to publishing myths and legends. Every day at two o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Li Fan will update a new mythology and legend on his dedicated page. Friends all over the country who are interested in this, please look forward to it! ... Chapter 1137： "Pangu Kaitian" As soon as the official announcement of the Ministry of Culture came out, it quickly attracted the attention of some people. After reading the announcement, all these people were surprised. . A full year later, Li Fan is finally going to release mythological and legendary works again. After the surprise, these people couldn''t wait to share the news on the Internet. They knew that many people still don''t know the good news. "Wow haha! Do you still remember the myths and legends of "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", and "Legend of Yinglong"?" "These stories are now known to even a few years old children, how can we not remember them? It''s a pity that neither Li Fan nor Gu Yong have continued to release mythological and legendary works since the last mythological and legendary creation contest. " "Yeah, it''s been almost a year, but I have been waiting. Mr. Li Fan said during the last competition that he wanted to present us a wonderful prehistoric world." "Indeed, the heavens and the earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric! Mr. Li Fan said that era was called the prehistoric era! Even if you want to come now, you can still feel a sense of atmosphere, vastness, and desolation." "And what Mr. Gu Yong mentioned in "Legend of Yinglong", Yinglong beheaded Chiyou, Dayu''s control of the water, Huangdi''s campaign, etc., are all very much anticipated!" "It seems that everyone still remembers myths and legends!" "Of course, the stories of the ancient gods are very attractive. Those stories are absolutely earth-shattering. The prehistoric, the prehistoric, these two words can explain everything." "Yes, those stories are very attractive, but it is a pity that Gu Yong is now writing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" with all his strength. He must have no energy to continue creating mythological works. But, hey! Go to the official website of the Ministry of Culture or the official website. Take a look at Weibo, there are surprises!" "Surprise? What surprise?" "Haha! You''ll know after a look." "..." Hearing that there are surprises, many netizens can''t bear it, and they log on to the official website of the Ministry of Culture or the official Weibo. After they read the latest announcement, they all couldn''t help but cheer, and Mr. Li Fan will continue to release mythological and legendary works. This is indeed a huge surprise! In this way, the news was quickly uploaded on the Internet, and more and more people were aware of the news. They may be fans of martial arts, fans of romance novels, fans of pure love novels, or other fans of this kind, even writers in various literary fields, and some people from all walks of life. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are always very concerned about the legendary myths. Myths and legends are different from other literary works. They are the origin of all cultures and the precious cultural wealth of the Chinese nation. Everyone is very interested. Now, Li Fan will finally continue to release new myths and legends, and everyone is very pleasantly surprised. Although the mythological and legendary works introduced by Li Fan are not necessarily the true mythological and legendary works that have been lost in history, everyone has a strong feeling that those works are the true mythological and legendary works that have been lost in history. "Hou Yi Shoots the Sun" is, so is "Chang''e Flying to the Moon". Of course, Gu Yong''s two works "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" and "Legend of Yinglong" also give people this feeling. In everyone''s minds, both Li Fan and Gu Yong can create works of myths and legends with a strong sense of reality. If the two can launch at the same time this time, new myths and legends will be the best. There is only Li Fan now, and everyone is equally satisfied. Everyone knows that Gu Yong is now working hard to create, the martial arts work "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Heroes", which has been enshrined, should have no energy and no longer be distracted from the creation of myths and legends. You know, it is very difficult to create that kind of mythological and legendary works with a strong sense of reality. In addition, the official website of the Ministry of Culture also opened an exclusive page for Li Fan. It can be seen that the Ministry of Culture also attaches great importance to Li Fan''s continued release of new mythological and legendary works. The announcement also said that starting from today, every day at two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan will update a piece of work on time. The four words "every afternoon" are obviously very noteworthy. It seems to indicate that there will be many myths and legends that Li Fan is going to release this time, at least there must be several. This is undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for everyone. Moreover, at 2 o''clock this afternoon, I will be able to see the first work. Which mythological material will the work be created with? On the Internet, netizens talked a lot, with all kinds of speculations. "Haha! Hope it''s Ying Long vs. Chi You, this has made me wait for a full year." "I think it should be the Yellow Emperor, Huang Emperor! What a domineering character. Well, with the Yellow Emperor, there will naturally be the Yan Emperor. Maybe there will be any stories between the Yan and Huang Emperors." "I think Dayu should be the first to control the waters, Dayu, my idol and hero. Haha!" "..." Netizens talked a lot, and the time was getting closer and closer to two o''clock in the afternoon. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan has already prepared for a long time the work to be updated today. This time, Li Fan plans to launch works in the approximate order of development of myths and legends. Therefore, today''s first work is "Pangu Kaitian". Pangu, the ancestor who created the world of mankind in the legend, is also one of the oldest gods in the system of myths and legends. In this world, there are also records about Pangu that have been passed down, knowing that Pangu is a very important **** and has made a very significant contribution to the development of mankind. However, the record of Pangu''s life and deeds is unclear, and there is no record of "Pangu Kaitian". In this world, the West believes that God created the world, but the Chinese people do not think so. In the mythological system of China, there is no such a **** as "God". Everyone believes that China has such a rich culture of myths and legends. Then, there must be a mythical character who created this world. It''s just a pity, who created this world? It has not been passed down. This makes everyone feel very sorry. And Li Fan''s "Pangu Kaitian", which will be published soon, will make up for this regret. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan logged into the official website of the Ministry of Culture and uploaded the first mythological work on the page specially opened for him. ... At last it was two o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone was excited, and they logged on to the exclusive page, and they saw that there was already the first work in it. ""Pangu Kaitian"!" Many people couldn''t help reading the name of the work, and then only felt a surge of excitement in their hearts. Pangu opens the sky? What does it mean? Could it be that this world, this world, was created by Pangu? ... Chapter 1138： Open the prelude to reshaping the glorious culture of myths and legends "Pangu opens the sky!" After seeing the name of the first myth and legend, everyone felt violent. Pangu, everyone knows that he was a very important **** in ancient times and made very important contributions to mankind. Could it be that the contribution made by the Great God Pangu is to break the world? Was it the Pangu God who created this world? All readers were excited and couldn''t wait to open the work. The main idea is that long, long ago, the world of this world had not yet been formed, and there was chaos everywhere, that is, it is impossible to distinguish between up and down, left and right, nor can it be distinguished between east and west. The whole world is like a perfect round body with a nucleus in the middle. Pangu, the ancestor of mankind, was conceived in the core of the perfect round body. After 18,000 years of gestation, Pangu was alive, and he couldn''t wait to open his eyes. But there was darkness around him, and he couldn''t see anything. Anxiously, he pulled out one of his teeth, turned it into a mighty magic axe, and slashed around with force. The round body broke, and the ups and downs were divided into two parts: one was light and clear, and the other was heavy and turbid. The light and the pure ones keep rising and become the sky, and the heavy and the muddy ones keep falling and become the earth. In this way, Pangu headed the sky, and was born between the sky and the earth. Pan Gu continued to grow up between heaven and earth, his head is **** in the sky, and his feet are holy on the earth. The sky rises by one foot every day, the ground thickens by one foot every day, and Pangu grows by one foot every day. Day after day, year after year, I don''t know how many years later, the sky becomes extremely high, the earth becomes extremely thick, and Pangu''s body becomes extremely long. The heaven and the earth were formed, and Pangu fell at this time. The moment he fell, his left eye flew up into the sky and turned into the sun, bringing light and hope to the earth. His right eye flew up into the sky and turned into the moon, and the liquid in his eyes spilled into the sky, turning into ten thousand stars in the night. ... After reading this "Pangu Kaitian", all readers could not help being very excited and excited. The Great God Pangu created the world, and then used every part of his body to turn into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and all things in this world. It was Pangu who created this world. Although this myth and legend was created by modern man Li Fan, everyone feels that what has been lost in history, the true myth and legend must be like this. This is not completely fabricated by Li Fan, but Li Fan created it through inference and bold imagination after referring to a lot of mythological materials. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, but everyone is convinced. Just like the previous "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", it was that kind of feeling, and everyone finally experienced it again. It turned out that Pangu''s contribution to mankind was to create the world. This question that has plagued everyone for a long time, now there is finally an answer. And, more importantly, starting from today, countless Chinese children finally know who created this world, that is, Pangu God. Before, the West believed that God created the world, but countless Chinese children did not agree. They believed that in the brilliant culture of Chinese myths and legends, there must be a great **** who created the world. It''s just a pity that most of China''s countless splendid myths and legends and culture have now been lost, leaving only fragments of incomplete words, telling people of the past brilliant glory. But now, with the emergence of Li Fan and Gu Yong, the splendid myths and legends that have been lost seem to be reborn in Nirvana, once again appearing in front of people with a perfect posture. The previous "Houyi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", "Legend of Yinglong", and today''s "Pangu Kaitian" are the reshaping of the glorious culture of Chinese myths prelude. Just like the great **** Pangu, he split the world with one axe. Countless people become more excited as they think about it, and the more they think about it, the more excited they become. The Internet is full of excited and excited voices from netizens. "I finally understand why there is such an idiom as''open the world''. That is really the world! The Pangu God is so mighty, I get excited when I think about it!" "The Great God Pangu roared and slashed the world with an axe, how domineering and heroic it is! Thinking about it makes people excited!" "The Great God Pangu not only opened up the world, but also used all parts of his body to transform into this vibrant world. The Great God Pangu is so great!" "The West believes that God created the world and the culture is different. This is naturally not wrong. But the phrase''God created the world'' is too monotonous. It is simply incomparable with our Pangu Kaitian!" "That is, my splendid Chinese culture of myths and legends is not comparable to the West." "..." The article "Pangu Kaitian" opened the world of humanity, and also opened the prelude to this time of myths and legends. ... Three Holy Village. Cen Geng and Shen Cong have not left yet, and they have come to live in Yuan, and they also saw the work "Pangu Kaitian". "Pangu Kaitian! That''s the feeling. One year later, I finally realized this feeling again." Cen Geng said with some excitement. He once again experienced the feeling when he first saw works such as "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon", even he was a little excited. I only came to Sansheng Village yesterday, and saw "Pangu Kaitian" today, which made Cen Geng wonder in his heart, "If I came to Sansheng Village earlier, would I see this work sooner?" Shen Cong was also very excited. Pangu opened the sky. This seems to be the origin of all myths and legends. However, it is not necessarily. After all, some of the culture of myths and legends is relatively disordered. Afterwards, Shen Cong said, "From the information we can find so far, Pangu has always been a very important god. Lao Cen, do you think Pangu Kaitian is reasonable?" Cen Geng groaned: "I think it is reasonable. First of all, when I read this work, I have a mysterious and mysterious feeling. I believe in that feeling. Secondly, we know that Pangu has made a great contribution to mankind. In this work, Pangu made a breakthrough, the body turned into a colorful world, and it is consistent with the record Pangu made a very great contribution." Shen Cong nodded and said, "I think so too. Moreover, if Pangus contribution in the real culture of myths and legends is indeed to open up the world and create the world, we have encountered some incomprehensible things when we were researching. The place seems to be able to explain it now." Cen Geng said: "That''s what happened. Now that we have this "Pangu Kaitian" theory, it is indeed very helpful for our research on the culture of myths and legends. Just like the previous "Hou Yi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flies to the Moon" and other works are the same." Shen Cong said again: "Little friend Li Fan started from Pangu Kaitian this time. It doesn''t seem to be a random choice. I don''t know what his next work will be?" Cen Geng said: "If it is not chosen randomly, it should be based on the chronological order of the works prepared by him. In this work, Pangu opened up the world and created the world. The next work is very worth looking forward to." Shen Cong nodded and said, "It''s true, it''s worth looking forward to!" ... Chapter 1139： Its the ending, not the ending Three Holy Village. After Li Fan uploaded "Pangu Kaitian" to his dedicated page, he has been paying attention to readers'' comments on the Internet. Seeing the excitement and excitement of the readers, Li Fan also felt very happy. The readers were still very satisfied with "Pangu Kaitian" like the last time. Afterwards, celebrities such as Cen Geng, Shen Cong, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Yu Qiu, etc. also voiced their opinions on "Pangu Kaitian" through Weibo. The utterances of celebrities and celebrities naturally aroused all kinds of discussions from ordinary readers. In a short time, the story of Pangu Kaitian has been circulated on the Internet. Some people who are not interested in myths and legends also know the story of Pangu''s pioneering world. Seeing the readers'' recognition of "Pangu Kaitian", Li Fan was completely relieved. A feast of works of myths and legends can finally kick off. ... At night, there are still many discussions on the Internet about "Pangu Kaitian", and more and more topics are discussed. Among them, one of the topics that everyone is most interested in is, in the works that will be updated tomorrow, will it be the story about the great god? Or is it a story about which great gods? Now, Pangu opened up the world and had a world, but after Pangu opened up the world, he also fell, and this world has no humans, or no gods. Obviously, in the works to be updated tomorrow, a new **** will definitely appear. Who will it be? What will he do? Everyone is very curious and expectant. ... Who is the one? The answer to this question is now only known to Li Fan. That person is Nuwa. Like Pangu, Nuwa is one of the most famous gods in Chinese myths and legends. And the most famous stories about Nwa are obviously "Nuwa created people" and "Nuwa repairs the sky", both of which Li Fan plans to launch. It''s just that they are not launching together, but preparing to launch "Nu Wa Creates Humans" first. After Pangu created the world, there are no humans in the world. So, next, it should naturally be Nuwa who created human beings. As for the story of Nuwa patching the sky, Li Fan plans to put it behind Gonggong''s rage. Water God Gonggong and Vulcan Zhurong have always been at odds. Once, there was a earth-shattering battle between them. In the end, Gonggong lost to Zhu Rong and knocked down Bu Zhou Shan in a rage. Buzhou Mountain is the big pillar of heaven and earth. When Buzhou Mountain falls, half of the sky collapses. This is the story of Nuwa repairing the sky. Of course, in some theories, Nvwa created human beings, Nvwa repaired the sky, and Gonggong ran into the mountains in anger. These are actually three completely unrelated myths and legends, and there is no connection between them. But if they are keyed together, obviously there will be a better story and interest, including the later Dayu''s flood control, which is also related to Gonggong''s rage. The formation and inheritance of various myths and legends are inherently quite chaotic, and there is no right or wrong, it depends on which aspect people study. And the myth work that Li Fan will launch this time is prepared to follow the relevance of the story, which will obviously be more interesting and more attractive. ... The next day, November 14, morning. Cen Geng and Shen Cong were about to leave the Three Holy Village. This time they came to the Three Holy Village. The biggest goal has been achieved, and the two of them feel very comfortable. At the entrance of the village, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng said goodbye to Cen Geng and Shen Cong. Cen Geng laughed and said, "Little friend Li Fan, you are really a place where people can''t bear to go." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Cen can come and live longer next time." Cen Geng said: "This is natural. Next time I come here, I will definitely live longer." Shen Congze said: "Little friend Li Fan, will all the mythological and legendary works you plan to release this time have some kind of relevance?" Li Fan nodded and said: "You can think of it this way, but you can also think of it as a story that exists alone." Shen Congdao: "It is true. The origin, development, and formation of various myths and legends are quite disordered. However, if they are introduced according to a certain correlation, they may produce better results." Li Fan said: "It is true, so I am about to plan to do so." Shen Cong laughed and said, "Then, I will work hard, little friend Li Fan." Later, after several people said goodbye, Cen Geng and Shen Cong got into a taxi and left the village. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng walked back, Li Fan smiled and said: "Old Cen and Old Shen are really busy people, or your two elders have a leisurely life!" Zheng Jie said, "We are old people, and life is naturally laid-back. But when I see your kid at a young age, this life seems to be very laid-back." Liang Sheng also said: "Indeed, I think your kid may not spend less time wandering in the village than ours." Li Fan deliberately sighed and said, "You only saw it. I wandered around the village leisurely, but I couldn''t see the pain when I was desperately trying to code words at home." Zheng Jie scolded with a smile: "Creation should be a very happy thing, but it is painful for you. However, the codeword is indeed fortunate, and this is true." Liang Shengze said: "You are now creating works of myths and legends, will it affect the creation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Li Fan said, "That won''t be true. The manuscript of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is about to reach its finale. After coding, let it be serialized slowly." Liang Sheng said: "This is good. The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" must be designed well. Readers must have very high requirements for the ending." Li Fan said with a smile: "The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can be said to be the ending, but it can also be said that it is not the ending." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie were taken aback at the same time. Liang Sheng asked, "It''s the ending, but not the ending? What do you mean by that kid? Don''t mess around, kid." Li Fan said, "Of course it''s impossible to mess up. As for what does it mean? You will know later. By the way, your two elders go slowly, I will go first. We young people have a lot of things, but you dont have the leisure ." After speaking, Li Fan laughed twice, said goodbye to the two of them, and left quickly. "This kid!" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed and cursed at the same time as Li Fan was leaving quickly. After that, Liang Sheng was still wondering, "It''s the ending, not the ending? What does that kid mean?" Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but don''t worry, that kid has his own way." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true, but there are still some doubts. Do you have to understand it?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "That''s good, just treat it as a suspense, it''s even more interesting." Liang Sheng said: "Yes, it''s the ending, not the ending, it''s interesting." As they said, they walked far. 8) Chapter 1140： "Nu Wa Creates Humans" online. There are still many voices about myths and legends, and the closer the time is to two o''clock in the afternoon, the more lively the atmosphere. Because, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan will update the second myth and legend. Many people log in to the exclusive page and wait. "Who will be the second great god? The answer will be revealed soon, and I can''t help but excite." "No matter who it is, it will definitely be a resounding god. Therefore, what I am looking forward to is, what kind of earth-shattering thing did the upcoming **** do?" "Lets look forward to it, and the answer will be revealed in the last few minutes." "..." More and more people have logged in to the dedicated page, and the time has finally reached two o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone''s heart moved, and as soon as the page was refreshed, another work was added. ""Nuwa Creates Humans"!" Like yesterday, there are still many people who can''t help but recite the name of the work. The answer was revealed, the second ancient **** who appeared on the stage was Nuwa, and the great **** Nuwa did a great thing, it turned out to be the creation of human beings. There was a burst of excitement in everyone''s hearts. Just like who created the world yesterday, in the West, people think that after God created the world, he created the man Adam, and then created Eve with one of Adam''s ribs, and then humans. But the children of China obviously don''t think so. They also believe that in China''s splendid culture of myths and legends, there must also be an ancient **** who created mankind. Who is that ancient god? Now Li Fan has told everyone the answer, that is Nuwa. As everyone knows, Nuwa, like Pangu, is a very important god, and she has also made a very significant contribution to mankind. But what is the contribution? But it has been lost. But now, Li Fan told everyone the answer. Everyone was excited to open the work, and the story of Nuwa''s creation of human beings unfolded in front of them. After Pangu opened up the world, the world has sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and trees, and even birds, beasts, insects and fish, but there are no humans. I don''t know when, a goddess with vast magical powers appeared between heaven and earth, called Nu Wa. Nuwa can change seventy times in a day. She walks between the heaven and the earth and feels very lonely. She thinks that something should be added to the heaven and the earth so that the heaven and the earth can become vibrant. One day, she was by a pool, using a mass of yellow mud, and squeezing a small object out of her reflection in the pool. This little thing lived as soon as it landed, and also referred to Nuwa as "mother." Nu Wa was very happy, she called the little things "people". After that, Nuwa began to create people non-stop, she wanted people to cover the whole earth. Pinching them one by one, the speed was too slow, Nuwa pulled down a withered vine from the cliff and stretched it into a quagmire, mixing it into a muddy yellow mud. Then, with a wave to the ground, where the mud splashed down, there were many small people screaming and jumping, exactly the same as the little people who were kneaded with yellow mud. After working in this way for a long time, finally there were traces of human beings on the whole earth. After creating people, Nuwa divided the people she created into men and women, creating a wedding ceremony, allowing men and women to cooperate to create the next generation by themselves. In this way, the number of human beings is increasing and multiplying endlessly. ... After reading this piece "Nu Wa Creates Humans", everyone was amazed. It turns out that the human beings were made by the goddess Nu Wa using yellow mud. It still feels the same as before. This is the true myth and legend that has been lost in history. Among Chinese myths and legends, finally there are the myths and legends of creating human beings. There are Adam and Eve in the West, and we finally have Nuwa in China. Moreover, just like Pangus creation, the myths and legends of Nuwas creation of human beings are much more vivid, interesting, and even more real than Adam and Eve in the West. Cen Geng, a well-known Chinese historian, wrote on Weibo: "The myth of Nuwa''s creation of humans is bold and grotesque at first glance, but it is actually quite reasonable. We all know that in the earliest stage of human society, it was a matrilineal society. Women occupied the dominant position in human production, while men were at a disadvantage. And Nuwa is the image of a goddess, so it was at that time that Nuwa created human beings, and women were the embodiment of the dominant position. " The famous historian Shen Cong also said: "After watching "Nu Wa Creates Humans", the imagination is bold, but the plot is very reasonable. Why did Nuwa create human beings? How to make people? How to create more people? How to let humans thrive on their own? These problems have reasonable explanations. Why create people? Because the vast world, the reckless wilderness, and the deadly atmosphere made Nuwa, the goddess of magical powers, feel lonely and lonely, and the desire to create humans appears natural and true. How to make people? How to create more people? The article also made a very detailed description. And the people created by Nwa screamed "mother", which made the dead world suddenly come to life, and it was full of the warmth and love of the world, and the happiness of family. In the sunset, under the stars, Nuwa''s busyness and fatigue also revealed a mother who was hardworking, intelligent and great. " Cen Geng and Shen Cong''s comments were quickly posted on the Internet, and countless netizens talked about it. "Nuwa''s creation of human beings really feels very real and vivid. It is better than our Chinese myths and legends." "Of course, from the few words passed down, you can feel the splendor. I hope that Mr. Li Fan can release as many myths and legends as possible this time." "Hey! I feel that this time should not be less, we can thoroughly enjoy it." "Pangu opened the world before, and now Nuwa created people. These two stories seem to have a certain key." "There is indeed a certain criticality. In this way, the charm of these mythological and legendary works is even greater." "Pangu Kaitian, Nuwa created human beings, I don''t know what tomorrow will be? I look forward to it!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan also saw the comments of Cen Geng and Shen Cong, and Li Fan agreed with them. The reason why the legend of Nuwa''s creation of human beings is so famous is related to its rationality and vividness. Of course, there are more than one legends about Nu Wa''s creation of human beings. When Nu Wa created humans, other gods came to help. The Huangdi created females and males, went up to create ears and eyes, and mulberry forests created arms and palms. . There is also a saying that Nuwa and Fuxi are actually brothers and sisters, they are two brothers and sisters who have reproduced human beings. However, Nuwa''s theory of using loess to pinch out villains is the most famous and the most widely spread. ... Chapter 1141： "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs" Pangu opened up the sky first, and then Nuwa created human beings. There are humans everywhere in the world. ?anen???.???????`?? However, with the development of human society, contradictions and conflicts are inevitable, until more serious wars. Why fight? Fight for the territory, for all kinds of living and survival resources, and for the ambitions of mankind. The myth work that Li Fan plans to release next is the battle between Yan and Huang that has inspired countless Chinese children. Before the battle between Yan and Huang, there are still some stories that need to be introduced. Emperor Yan and Huangdi, the common ancestors of the children of China, the story between them must be able to make countless people yearn for them, and can''t wait to know them. Li Fan inquired carefully about the world and found that the records of the two Emperors Yan and Huang were far more than those passed down by other great gods, but there are still many important events that have not been passed down. For example, Emperor Yan tastes Baicao, Dukang brews wine, Cangjie makes characters, the Battle of Banquan between the two Emperors of Yan and Huang, the Battle of Zhuolu between the two Emperors of Yan and Huang and Chi You, and so on. This time, Li Fan is going to write all of these, so that people in this world can understand the two Emperors of Yan and Huang more thoroughly, and provide more information for historians such as Cen Geng and Shen Cong to study the two Emperors of Yan and Huang. The work that Li Fan plans to release tomorrow is "The Emperor Yan Tastes Herbs", or the more familiar "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs". And this will also be the beginning of the Yanhuang series of mythological works, and I believe it will definitely make readers in this world hooked. ... Time passed by countless readers and heated discussions about "Nu Wa Creating Humans", the sky was dark and bright, and it was already daytime on November 15th. The morning time passed by in a hurry, and soon came the moment that countless readers were looking forward to. The heaven and the earth are opened, the world is there, and the mankind is also there. Next, which great **** should appear? There has been a lot of discussion on the Internet. "As for which great **** appeared today? I think it can be guessed. According to the relevance of Mr. Li Fan''s works, now that human beings have it, then, the human society must develop, and it will develop to a certain extent. Certainly, conflicts and disputes, even wars, are inevitable. Therefore, you can boldly guess that the great **** who appears today is likely to be related to human disputes." "Well, the analysis upstairs is very reasonable, and when it comes to human disputes, before that, humans must first form different tribes, and disputes between different tribes. Then, there are many great gods on the stage today. Probably, it is the leader of a certain tribe. In my history of Chinese myths and legends, the most famous tribe leaders are the Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang. Could it be the two Emperors of Yan and Huang?" "Emperor Yan and Huang? Isn''t it, burning like this? Don''t deliberately arouse my appetite upstairs!" "Speaking of Emperor Yan and Huang, Gu Yong mentioned in the "Legend of Ying Long" before that Ying Long was the Yellow Emperor''s subordinate. He also killed Chi You in a battle. Could it be that Mr. Li Fan wants to write this Its a big battle? Its so exciting and exciting!" "Are you sure that the great **** who will be on stage today is Emperor Yan and Huang? This is just thinking about it, it makes people excited!" "That is, Emperor Yan and Huang, the common ancestor of our sons and daughters in China!" "Cough cough, don''t get excited, the two emperors of Yan and Huang are just my guess, not necessarily. However, you don''t have to be disappointed. Even if the two emperors of Yan and Huang do not appear today, they will definitely appear in the future. I believe, Li Fan My husband will never forget the Emperor Yan and Huang." "That''s right, the two Emperors Yan and Huang will definitely appear on the stage. We all look forward to it." "..." Speaking of Emperor Yan and Huang, all netizens became obviously excited and excited. No way, the two Emperors Yan and Huang were too great in everyone''s minds. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the comments made by netizens, and couldn''t help being amazed. Everyone is okay. He actually guessed that the great **** who will be on stage today is the Emperor Yan and Huang. Although Emperor Yan was the only one on stage, he still guessed right. The excitement and excitement of netizens for the appearance of Emperor Yan and Huang also made Li Fan quite excited. Everyone really likes Emperor Yan and Huang very much. And this is still in the case that many deeds of the two emperors Yan and Huang have been lost. After everyone has finished reading, Li Fan''s series of works of Yan and Huang Emperors will have a more comprehensive and profound understanding of the Yan and Huang Emperors. Presumably, I will like the two Emperors of Yan and Huang even more, and feel the greatness of the Emperors of Yan and Huang even more. It was exactly two o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Fan uploaded it on time. Today''s work "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs". ... The moment after Li Fan uploaded his work, countless readers who were in front of the computer already saw the updated work today. ""Shen Nong Tastes Herbs"?" Someone was taken aback for a moment, as if they couldn''t remember this "Shen Nong" for a while, who was it? Is there such a great **** as "Shen Nong" in the culture of Chinese myths and legends? However, more people suddenly became very excited and excited, because they knew that Shennong was Emperor Yan. It was actually the Emperor Yan from the two Emperors Yan and Huang who appeared on the stage. The excitement and excitement of countless people can be imagined. As for "tasting the herbs", everyone is not sure what is going on. However, it is not difficult to understand literally, Emperor Yan has tasted all kinds of herbs. So, why did Emperor Yan want to taste Baicao? Everyone is not clear again. However, it doesn''t matter, as long as Yandi did something, nothing is trivial. Countless people are excited and looking forward to it. And those people who didn''t know who "Shen Nong" was just now had already learned from the Internet, from the excitement and excitement of readers, that Shen Nong was Emperor Yan. And after knowing it, he blamed himself again and again, because I was so looking forward to the story of Emperor Yan and Huang, and I didn''t know that Shennong was Emperor Yan. It really should not be. Of course, its not too late to find out now, so quickly click on this work called "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs". At the beginning of the work, they gave a brief introduction to Emperor Yan. After reading them, they finally knew why Emperor Yan was Shennong again. "A long time ago, a child was born in a cave in Lieshan. When this child was first born, nine wells naturally appeared around the cave. The water in these nine wells is connected to each other. If one eye is taken from one eye, the other eight will fluctuate. This child is born with a different appearance, the body is transparent, the internal organs are clearly visible, there are two horns on the head, and a bull-headed human body. Everyone who saw it said that this was a **** descending from the earth, and he brought the Nine-Eyed Well. So, after he grew up, everyone elected him as the leader of the tribe, because they lived in the hot south, they called themselves the Yan clan and called him the Yan Emperor. Regarding the origin of the title of "Emperor Yan", there is another theory. Emperor Yan is the surname Jiang. He invented farming tools to use wooden Lei Lei, taught the people to raise crops, make pottery weaving and use fire. For Yandi. Once, Emperor Yan saw a red bird carrying a string of something like a seed. The bird spit out the thing like a seed. Emperor Yan picked it up. The bird flew around him three times, and chirped again. Tweeted for a while and flew away. Emperor Yan believed that this was the food seed sent by the red bird sent by the Emperor of Heaven, so he buried the seed in the soil. They also used wood to make Lei Lei, teach people to loosen the soil, and dig wells to irrigate the seedlings. From this, Emperor Yan invented five-grain agriculture. Everyone was grateful for the merits of Emperor Yan, and they all called Emperor Yan Shennong. In this way, the surrounding tribes also called the Yandi tribe the Shennong tribe, and called him the Shennong clan, the leader of the agricultural tribe. ..." ... Chapter 1142： There was a war between Yan and Huang Emperors? Why is Emperor Yan called Shennong again? There are also some records in this world, so many people know that Emperor Yan is Shennong. Of course, there is also a saying that Yandi and Shennong may be two people, but this kind of argument is very unpopular, and it is generally believed that Yandi is Shennong. However, everyone does not know the legend about Shennong''s taste of herbs, and Li Fan''s today''s work, after a brief introduction to Emperor Yan, obviously should be the subject of the work. Shennong has tasted herbs. Everyone can''t wait to continue to look down. In ancient times, grains and weeds grew together, and medicines and flowers bloomed together. What kind of food can be eaten? Which herbs can cure diseases? No one can tell. The people of the Li people live by hunting. The birds in the sky are getting less and less, and the beasts in the ground are getting more and more sparse, and people have to go hungry. And if anyone has a sore or disease, there is no cure or medicine. He can only survive it, and it will be fine. If it doesn''t, he will die. Shennong saw the suffering of the people in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He decided to find food to fill the people''s hunger and find medicine to treat the people''s illness. Therefore, Shennong set off from his hometown and went through untold hardships, specifically to those deep mountains and rivers where weird flowers and weeds grew, and saw red, green, white, and yellow, all kinds of flowers and plants, dense Dense clumps. Shennong picked all the flowers and plants he saw and put them in his mouth to taste. He was often poisoned by tasting a kind of grass, and once encountered 70 kinds of poison in one day, but for the people of the world, Shennong never gave up. He miraculously resolved those poisons. He was determined to taste all the flowers and plants in the world. He recorded in detail the flowers and plants he had tasted. Which ones are bitter? Which ones are hot? Which ones are cool? Which can satisfy your hunger? Which ones can detoxify and cure diseases? He tasted mountain after mountain, and tasted wheat, rice, millet, sorghum and other plants that can satisfy their hunger, and let the people plant it. He tasted the medicinal properties of Baicao for cold, warm, calm, and heat, distinguished the relationship between Baicao like emperor, minister, assistant, and messenger, and found herbal medicines that could be used to treat people''s diseases. ... After reading this article "Shen Nong Tastes Baicao", all readers are excited. It turns out that the whole grains and herbs we eat today are all Shennong alone. He has tasted the flowers and plants in the world. After that, what was found. Although this is just a myth and legend, readers are willing to believe that it is true. Shennong is such a great person. Discuss it again on the Internet. "Shennong tastes Baicao, and Shennong has tasted more than Baicao. It is worthy of being the common ancestor of my Chinese sons and daughters. Shennong is really great." "This "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs" is certainly a myth and legend, but everything is reasonable and reasonable. Shennong not only created whole grains, pioneered agriculture, but also found herbs that can cure diseases and pioneered medicine. So, I think "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs" is a myth, but it is not all a myth. Shennong is the epitome of countless great men who have worked hard to research and explore grains and herbs." "I have known that Emperor Yan is very great, and after watching "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs", I feel that Emperor Yan is even greater. I am thinking that the contribution of Emperor Yan to mankind is definitely more than the creation of grain agriculture and the medical industry. I don''t know. Will Mr. Li Fan write down the other contributions of Emperor Yan?" "I feel so. I feel that Mr. Li Fan''s writing of "Shen Nong Tastes Herbs" is just the beginning, and there will be other stories about Emperor Yan. Of course, there are also stories about the same great Emperor Huang." "If this is the case, then we must be able to understand the Emperor Yan and Huang in more detail, which is really exciting." "..." ... After the article "Shen Nong Tastes Baicao", readers already know that Emperor Yan made two important contributions to the development of mankind. The first is to make Lei Lei, create grains, and lay the foundation for agriculture. The use of Lei Lei and the planting of grains solved the major issue of people taking food as their heaven, promoted the development of agricultural production, and transformed the Chinese nation from fishing and hunting to farming, creating a Chinese agricultural culture. The second is to discover and configure herbal medicines, and create a pharmaceutical industry, so that people have medicine to treat when they are sick. So, are Yandi''s contributions to the discovery of mankind only in these two points? The answer is naturally no. The contribution of Emperor Yan goes far beyond these two points. In Li Fan''s next work, he will mention other contributions made by Emperor Yan to the development of mankind. ... After reading "Shen Nong Tastes Baicao", all readers have infinite expectations for the next work. The story of Yandi Shennong is obviously not over. I dont know the next work, but it still seems to be a story about Emperor Yan? If so, what kind of story will it be? In addition to agriculture and medicine, what contributions did Emperor Yan make to the development of mankind? Everyone can''t wait to know the answers to all these questions. The time has finally arrived. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon on November 16, it is time for a new myth and legend to be updated. Countless readers, with excitement, excitement, and anticipation, logged into the official website of the Ministry of Culture. The dedicated page dedicated to Li Fan''s fourth myth and legend has been updated. ""Yanhuang War"!" However, after seeing the name of the work updated today, everyone was taken aback, and some did not react. "The battle between Yan and Huang? What does this mean? Is it a battle between Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang? There was also a battle between Emperor Yan and Huang, the two common ancestors of the two Chinese sons and daughters?" Everyone can''t help but have such doubts in their hearts. Before I watch the work, there is already a lot of heated discussion on the Internet. "What does Mr. Li Fan mean? There was a war between the Emperor Yan and Huang, which seems unlikely." "I don''t think it is possible. The two emperors Yan and Huang are our common ancestors, and they are all of the same great status. The relationship between them should be good. How could there be a war?" "I have been thinking before, will the updated works continue to introduce the great contribution that Yan Di has made to the development of mankind? But I never thought that it was a war between Yan Di and Huang Di." "Mr. Li Fan will certainly not make up for nothing without basis. Since he wrote this way, maybe there was a war between the two emperors of Yan and Huang." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan will definitely not make up at will. In fact, when you think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing strange about the war between Emperor Yan and Huang. Whether it is Emperor Yan or Emperor Huang, they are the leaders of their respective tribes. The two leaders are very great and extraordinary. Then, their tribes will definitely develop very well. In the long run, some frictions and conflicts of interest are unavoidable, and there is nothing strange about it until a war breaks out." "Listening to what I said upstairs, it seems to be like this. How can there be no friction between two different tribes? We all instinctively thought that the relationship between Emperor Yan and Huang should be very good, and it shouldn''t happen. War. Thinking about it carefully, this idea is indeed wrong." "..." All the readers thought carefully, yes, the two emperors Yan and Huang ruled different tribes separately, and they were in the same era. There seemed to be no strange war between them. So, what is the result of this war? Who''s winning? There was a sudden jump in the hearts of all readers. ...19 Chapter 1143： "Cangjie Making Characters" After confirming that if there is a war between the two emperors of Yan and Huang, it is not a strange thing. All readers can''t help but become very interested in the war between the two emperors of Yan and Huang. It should be a grand battle. In the end, who won? After reading today''s work, you will obviously know the answer. Everyone couldn''t wait to open the work, but the battle between the two emperors Yan and Huang did not start immediately. First of all, it is still the story about Emperor Yan. Not only was everyone not disappointed, but their eyes lit up. Everyone has been discussing before, will Li Fan continue to introduce other contributions that Emperor Yan has made to the development of mankind? It now appears that Li Fan is indeed going to continue the introduction. Sure enough, the beginning of a story said that Emperor Yan found that within the scope of the tribe he commanded, the things that were abundant in various places were different. In some places, there was a lot of food, but in some places, there was no such thing. Kind of stuff. Therefore, Emperor Yan established the market and opened the market for the first time, "Japan and China are the market, to the people of the world, gather the goods of the world, trade and retreat, and each has its own place." Emperor Yan invented the use of Japan and China as the market, bartering things, allowing people to take things they dont need, or surplus things, to trade what they need with others. This barter market is the origin and cornerstone of currency and commercial development. Opening up the market is another major contribution that Yandi has made to the development of mankind. All the readers were very excited, and the image of Emperor Yan in their minds became fuller and greater. And their excitement continues. Emperor Yan also invented making hemp into cloth, so that people had clothes to wear. Before, people had no clothes, but only covered their bodies with leaves and animal skins. Emperor Yan taught them to make cloth with hemp. People have clothes, which is undoubtedly a major step taken by mankind from an obscure society to a civilized society. Making hemp into cloth is another great contribution of Emperor Yan. However, Emperor Yan''s contribution is far from over. In order to encourage people to live a regular life and cultivate crops according to the seasons, Emperor Yan also established the calendar and the stars, dividing the day and night, setting the sun and the moon, the month as the 30th, and November as the winter solstice. Emperor Yan also invented pottery. Before pottery was invented, people processed food and could only use fire to grill. With pottery, people can cook and process food, store items, make wine, and disinfect. The use of pottery has improved the living conditions of human beings, and has had a profound impact on human dietary hygiene and the development of medicine. Emperor Yan also invented the bow and arrow, cutting wood into a bow, in order to dominate the world. It effectively prevented the attacks of wild beasts, effectively combated the invasion of foreign tribes, and safeguarded people''s life safety and labor results. Emperor Yan also invented a musical instrument and made a five-stringed piano to make people happy. He cuts the tongs to make the piano, and the knots to make the strings, a total of five strings, namely, palace, shang, horn, zheng and feather. The sound of this kind of piano can express the virtue of heaven and earth, can express the harmony of Shennong, and can entertain people. Each of Yandi''s various inventions has some very important significance to the development of human society. All readers, seeing such a great invention as Emperor Yan, are all excited, and have infinite gratitude and respect for Emperor Yan! Readers can clearly see his entrepreneurial spirit, dedication, creative spirit, perseverance, and self-improvement in Yandi''s body. These spirits of Emperor Yan have inspired countless Chinese descendants to constantly fight against nature and society, get rid of ignorance and barbarism, and pursue advancement and civilization. In addition, Emperor Yan was also very good at managing the tribe and governing the world. He does not expect it to be repaid, he does not greedy the wealth of the world, but the world is rich. Wisdom is more valuable than others, and the world respects it. He uses morality and righteousness, does not reward but the people are diligent, does not punish but is righteous, does not fight but is rich, does not order but the people follow, is powerful and does not kill, is lawful and not annoying, and is respected by the people. It is precisely because of this that the farming tribes under the command of Emperor Yan have a relatively high degree of civilization and are increasingly prosperous in their continuous development. After reading the story of Emperor Yan, all readers were enthusiastic about it. The more they knew about Emperor Yan, the more they felt the greatness of Emperor Yan. After Yan Di, another equally great figure, Huang Di, finally appeared on the stage. There was a new burst of excitement and excitement for all the people, and the story of Emperor Yan made them amazed again and again. So, what stories will the Yellow Emperor have? What contributions have you made to the development of mankind? Everyone''s hearts are full of expectations. Huangdi, originally surnamed Gongsun, later changed his surname to Ji, so he was called Ji Xuanyuan. In the hills of Xuanyuan, the name of the Xuanyuan clan was founded by the Xiong, also known as the Xiong clan. Because of the richness of the land and virtue, it was named "Yellow Emperor". According to legend, Huang Di was able to speak not long after he was born. By the age of 15, he was already omnipotent. At the age of 20, he inherited the throne of King Xiong and became the leader of the Xiong family. After that, the forces of the Xiong clan developed rapidly and formed an independent Huangdi tribe. Then, in the process of developing from Jishui to the east, he inherited the agricultural production experience initiated by Emperor Yan, developed primitive agriculture to a highly prosperous stage, and enabled the tribe to grow rapidly. The Yellow Emperor''s tribe has also developed to a very strong level, and it seems that it is still expanding. All the readers were thinking about whether it was about to start, the war between the two emperors Yan and Huang had already started? But never thought, the author Li Fan then suddenly changed his pen and jumped out a few big characters: "Cangjie Created Characters". Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they realized that this Nima turned out to be a story in the story. Of course, it can also be said that these stories belong to the "War between Yan and Huang" and are the prelude to the "War between Yan and Huang". It seems that there will be a series of prelude stories before the two emperors of Yan and Huang began to fight. Everyone became more excited, and it was truly an unprecedented feast of myths and legends. After the excitement, everyone''s attention immediately focused on the "Cangjie Creation of Characters". Then, inexplicably scared, Cangjie made a character? Could it be that Cangjie created the characters you are using now? About the origin of writing, historians have been studying, but about its origin is always a mystery. Because the appearance of words will never happen overnight. It must have evolved step by step by countless ancestors after a long period of exploration. This has caused great difficulties for current historians to study the origin of writing. Various opinions have always been inconsistent and debated. Regarding the origin of words, it is estimated that it will always be a puzzle. Of course, it was the same in Li Fan''s previous life. The origin of words is also a mystery, and there are many theories. But in Li Fan''s previous life, there was a legend of "Cangjie made characters". Now, Li Fan has brought it to the world in the work "War between Yan and Huang". ...21019 Chapter 1144： Tian Yusu, ghost night cry For readers in this world, anyone who is familiar with history knows that Cangjie is a man, knows that his surname is Hou Gang, and his name is Shi Huang, and he is a historian of the Yellow Emperor. But that''s all, the deeds of Cangjie have not been passed down. Seeing Li Fan''s title "Cangjie made characters" now, I can''t help but feel excited. Did Cangjie really do such an earth-shattering event? And Cangjie is the historian of the Yellow Emperor, this matter must also have something to do with the Yellow Emperor. Everyone can''t wait to look down. According to legend, Cangjiesheng had two pupils and four eyes, and he was a native of Wu Village in Nanle and was a historian of Emperor Xuanyuan. At that time, there were no words in the world. People used knots to remember things, big things **** with big knots, little things **** in short, and connected things **** in a chain. Later, it developed to use a knife to engrave symbols on wood and bamboo as notes. However, with the development of history and the gradual progress of civilization, things are complicated and there are many famous things. The method of knotting and carving wood is far from being able to meet the needs. Legend has it that Cangjie once provided the Huangdi with wrong historical facts from the historical books recorded by the knot, which caused the Huangdi to lose in the border negotiations with the Yandi. This makes Cangjie ashamed and embarrassed, and even thinks that knotting is far from satisfying the current needs. What should I do? Cangjie is thinking hard every day and night. One day, when Cangjie participated in a collective hunting, when he reached a three-way intersection, several old people argued over which way to go. An old man insisted on going east, saying that there was an antelope. An old man was going north, saying that he could chase the deer not far ahead. An old man wanted to go west, saying that there were two tigers. If he didn''t kill him in time, he would miss the opportunity. Cangjie asked, it turned out that they were only looking at the ground, and they only recognized the footprints of the beast. Cangjie was suddenly happy, "Since a footprint represents a beast, why can''t I use a symbol to express what I want to express?" After that, Cangjie thought about it day and night, observing everywhere, seeing the distribution of the stars in the sky, the appearance of the mountains and rivers on the ground, the traces of birds, beasts, insects and fish, and the shapes of plants and tools. Then, according to the traces observed, various symbols were created, and the meaning of each symbol was determined. Cangjie used symbols to piece together several paragraphs according to his own mind, and showed them to others. After his explanation, others could see them clearly. Cangjie was very excited. He called the symbol he created "character". Cangjie showed the "character" to the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor was very happy and praised it greatly. The Yellow Emperor asked Cangjie to continue to make more characters, while he went to various tribes to teach people to learn these characters. At this point, human society finally has words. And Cangjie''s creation of characters undoubtedly made immortal achievements for the reproduction and prosperity of the Chinese nation. According to legend, on the day that Cangjie succeeded in creating characters, another strange thing happened. On that day, there was a drop of corn like rain and ghosts were crying in the evening. As the so-called Tianyusu, ghosts cry at night, earth-shaking! ... After reading "Cangjie Crafted Characters", everyone couldn''t restrain the excitement and excitement. This is a word. The Chinese people have used words for thousands of years. Its importance and significance need not be said. There is already a lot of excitement on the Internet. "The significance of Cangjie''s success in writing characters is so great that even the world has a vision. Tianyusu, ghost crying, this is all the earth-shaking movement, weeping ghosts and gods." "Absolutely shocking the world, weeping ghosts. However, this''Tianyusu'' is easy to understand. Millet is grain. God believes that Cangjie''s success in writing characters should be celebrated, and he will lay down grain for the people. However, this ghost is in the night. Why are you crying?" "Hey! It''s not easy to understand? You think, you can record things with words, ghosts, then they must be doing bad things. Now, all the bad things they did can be recorded, and naturally they cry Up." "What I said upstairs makes sense, but I was speechless." "Why do ghosts cry? This is indeed worth studying. I think that there should be words, the wisdom of the people, the virtues of the people, the deception and cunning, fighting and killing are born from this, the world will never be peaceful, even ghosts No peace, so the ghost is about to cry." "Uh, I would rather believe the explanation of the previous buddy." "Haha! Let''s talk about it, everyone. Who made Mr. Li Fan only have the words "Tianyusu, Guiye crying, earth-shaking!" "..." "Tian Yusu, Gui Ye cried, earth-shaking!" This is the world vision after Cangjie succeeded in writing characters. This shows that the significance of Cangjie''s success in writing characters is very significant, and many people are very excited about it. However, "Tian Yusu" is easy to understand, and "Ghost Night Cry" is a lot of discussion. Cangjie succeeded in creating characters. As a ghost, what do you cry at night? Many people have their own understandings and explanations, and they are all decent, and there are some truths. Everyone thinks that "Heaven Yusu, Ghost Night Cry" was compiled by Li Fan himself, but a Weibo by the famous historian Cen Geng made everyone suddenly realize. "In the miscellaneous book "Huainanzi", there is a sentence that says,''Jie Sheng has four eyes, and one thing is done. Tianyusu, and ghosts cry at night.'' The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand. It is said that Cangjiesheng has four eyes because Something was done, and Tian Yusu, Gui Ye cried. Before, everyone didn''t understand, what kind of earth-shattering event Cangjie has accomplished? It made Tian Yusu and Gui Ye cry. Today, I saw Li Fan''s "Cangjie Making Characters" and finally solved the doubts that have been plagued by the historians. It turned out that the character was successfully created. " The well-known historian Shen Cong also wrote on Weibo: "Cangjie Making Characters" is certainly a myth and legend created by little friend Li Fan, but it can be seen from the records in "Huainanzi", This is not entirely a myth. There may be Cangjie people in history. Of course, in the real history, the characters should not have been created by Cangjie alone. It is very likely that Cangjie is my Huaxia writing. The proponent and organizer still has immortal achievements in writing. The true origin of text is difficult to verify, and it may always be a mystery. But now, we have the legend of "Cangjie Making Characters", which is enough. " After reading the microblogs of the two experts, all the talents suddenly realized that "Heaven Yusu, Ghost Night Cry" was not edited by Li Fan at will, but was actually recorded in history. And this undoubtedly makes the legend of "Cangjie Making Characters" more authentic and reliable. Of course, even if there is no record of "Heaven Yusu, Ghost Night Cry", everyone has the familiar, mysterious and mysterious feeling. This "Cangjie Crafted Characters" is a true myth that has been lost in history. . ...19 Chapter 1145： The origin of "Qihuangzhi" Cangjie''s successful creation of Chinese characters and a natural vision made all readers excited. After Cangjie made the characters, another big figure from the ancient times appeared on the scene, that is, the most famous medical scientist in the ancient times, Qi Bo. Emperor Yan tasted Baicao, and after the founding of medicine, medicine began to develop continuously, and Qi Bo was the most famous medical scientist. According to legend, Qi Bo was also an official of the Yellow Emperor. Huang Di often discussed pathology with Qi Bo. The two co-authored the "Huang Di Nei Jing", one of the most famous medical masterpieces in Chinese history. "The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" laid the foundation of understanding of human physiology, pathology, diagnosis and treatment, and had a great influence on Huaxia medicine. "Huangdi Neijing" is divided into two parts: "Lingshu" and "Suwen". According to legend, "Su Wen" was made by Huangdi''s question and Qi Bo''s answer. Therefore, Chinese traditional medicine is also called "Qihuang", or "Qihuang". Seeing this, all readers are not calm, there was such a great medical scientist in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Traditional Chinese medicine is called the "Art of Qi Huang", which many people know. But it just knows, knowing that this is a saying that has been handed down since ancient times. As for why it is called "The Art of Qi Huang"? This is not known. Let alone ordinary netizens, even experts and scholars who study history and medicine do not understand the reasons. Because there are no relevant historical materials or legends that have been handed down. This also makes those experts and scholars who study history and medicine always feel very regretful. Where does the saying of "Qihuangzhi" come from? Nobody knows. But now, Li Fan told everyone the answer in the form of myths and legends. Of course, like the previous Cangjie characters, the "Art of Qi Huang" is a legend, but it is not entirely a legend. Because the "Huang Di Nei Jing" really exists. As for the "Huang Di Nei Jing" is true, co-authored by Huang Di and Qi Bo? This is not important, just like whether the characters were made by Cangjie or not, what is important is that the legend about the "Art of Qi Huang" also gives people a mysterious feeling. At first glance, people can be sure that this is the real myth that has been lost in the history of Chinese myths and legends. In fact, "The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" is a comprehensive medical book, created by countless Chinese physicians who have inherited, supplemented and developed. But now, in myths and legends, it is co-authored by Huang Di and Qi Bo, and it is also the origin of China''s "Art of Qi Huang". Thinking about this clearly in your head, countless readers are extremely excited, and there is a lot of heated discussion on the Internet. "Haha! Now I finally know why my Chinese traditional medicine is called the "Skill of Qi Huang". Qi Bo, it turns out that there was such a great medical scientist during the Huang Emperor period." "In the past, Emperor Yan tasted Baicao and founded medicine, and now there is the masterpiece of Huangdi''s collaboration with others in medicine. Both Emperor Yan and Huang of China have made such great contributions to human medicine. It is exciting to think about it." "It turns out that the culture of the Yan and Huang period is so splendid and colorful. I am very grateful to Mr. Li Fan for allowing us to see the Yan and Huang period that we did not understand before." "It is indeed brilliant and colorful, and more importantly, Mr. Li Fan''s work is not over yet, there must be other wonderful things waiting for us in the future. It is really exciting and exciting." "..." Netizens are excited and excited, but they are not the most excited and excited. Chen Xiaofei is a medical expert in China, but he has gained a lot of fame when he is more than 40 years old, and even has a certain fame in the world. He has participated in many international medical researches. And Chen Xiaofei''s medical tutor Hua Wenshan is an internationally renowned medical expert. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, Chen Xiaofei and Hua Wenshan have conducted in-depth research. In their opinion, there is no difference between the higher and the lower of the two kinds of medicine, and they are both worthy of continuous study. As children of Huaxia, they naturally have a special feeling for traditional Chinese medicine that is different from Western medicine. Its just that Chen Xiaofei, Hua Wenshan, and many other medical practitioners have always been very regretful that they have never found the reason why Huaxias traditional medicine is also called "the art of Qi Huang". They rummaged through traditional medical books and historical materials, made a lot of inferences, and came up with various answers, but they never came to a convincing statement. Once at an international medical academic exchange meeting, a well-known western medical expert asked Hua Wenshan a question, and asked Huaxias traditional medicine, why is it also called "the art of Qi Huang"? This question made Huawenshan a little embarrassed for an instant, don''t know how to answer it? In the end, he had no choice but to prevaricate in the past. Of course, the Western medical expert did not sincerely want to embarrass Huawenshan, he sincerely asked Huawenshan for advice. As a matter of fact, the western medical community in this world highly recognizes Chinese traditional medicine. Chinese traditional medicine has a high status in international medicine. Many Western medical experts like to study Chinese traditional medicine very much. The Western medical expert who asked Huawenshan earlier was very interested in Huaxia''s traditional medicine. Naturally, he also wanted to know why Huaxia''s traditional medicine was also called "the art of Qihuang". However, Hua Wenshan could not answer this question. After that incident, Huawenshan once again conducted an in-depth study of Huaxia''s history and traditional medical books, hoping to find convincing answers. As a disciple of Huawen Mountain, Chen Xiaofei naturally has to go all out to help his tutor find answers. It''s just a pity that they still haven''t found the answer. Today, Chen Xiaofei learned that the mythology and legend Li Fan was creating happened during the Yan and Huang period. With a heart move, he also logged into the exclusive page of this mythology novel and saw the work called "The War between Yan and Huang". I clicked on the work, and I saw the various contributions of Emperor Yan, the Yellow Emperor, the writing of Cangjie, the Qi Bo, the "Huangdi Nei Jing", the Qihuang Art... Chen Xiaofei''s mind was violent, and his eyes were round, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became. At the end, his already excited hands trembled slightly. The Yellow Emperor, Qi Bo, "The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic", Qi Huang''s Art. There were only these words in his eyes and mind. Finally found out... After a long time, Chen Xiaofei''s mood calmed down a bit, and then hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed the number of his instructor Hua Wenshan. "Master, I know, I know..." Chen Xiaofei said excitedly as soon as the call was connected. "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? I feel you are very excited. What do you know? A breakthrough in research?" Hua Wenshan''s familiar voice was on the phone. Chen Xiaofei calmed down again, and said: "Hua Shi, I know why our traditional medicine in China is called the "Art of Huang Qi" again." Obviously froze on the other end of the phone, and then I heard Hua Wenshan say: "Xiao Chen, seriously? Do you really know? Then you can quickly talk about it, let me see if it is possible?" Hua Wenshan''s voice is not too excited, because before, many scholars have put forward various hypotheses, but it is difficult to get recognition. Chen Xiaofei continued excitedly and said: "Hua Shi, this time it is true, absolutely true. You can go and take a look at Mr. Li Fan''s update today, the mythical work called "The War between Yan and Huang" will be known." 20119 Chapter 1146： "Dukang Brewing" A medical research studio. Hua Wenshan put down the phone and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "Could it be that Li Fan''s update of mythology and legends today mentions the''Art of Qi Huang"? Li Fan is serializing mythological and legendary works these days, and Huawenshan naturally knows that he will take the time to read it. Huawen Mountain also pays close attention to the culture of Chinese myths and legends. "Myths and legends and the art of Huang Qi?" Hua Wenshan thought so in his heart, logging in through the computer, this time the exclusive page of myths and legends, clicked on the work called "War of Yan and Huang". Looking all the way down, I saw Cangjies writing, Huawen Mountain was equally happy, and the culture of Chinese myths and legends was really brilliant. When he saw "The Art of Qi Huang", Hua Wenshan''s whole person became obviously excited, even more excited than Chen Xiaofei. Because, the deeper the research on traditional Chinese medicine, the more eager to know, why is traditional Chinese medicine called the "art of Huang Qi"? Countless medical professionals have worked tirelessly, but they have never found the answer. Huaxias traditional medicine has a high status in international medicine. However, because of this, when medical experts from other countries asked Huaxias traditional medicine, why it is also called "the art of qihuang", Huaxias medicine When the experts couldn''t answer, they wanted to know the origin of the "Qihuangzhi" even more eagerly. It is indeed a very regrettable thing to not be able to answer those foreign medical scientists. Hua Wenshan was asked this question more than once by medical experts from other countries at an international medical exchange meeting. Every time, Hua Wenshan could only helplessly prevaricate, he wanted to be proud to tell others the reason. This is not a matter of face, but because this is the dignified Chinese medical culture. It''s just a pity that he couldn''t tell others. However, at this moment, Huawenshan finally knew the answer. Before, Huawenshan was most afraid that medical experts from other countries would ask him, why is Huaxias traditional medicine called "the art of Qihuang"? But now, Hua Wenshan very much hopes that medical experts from other countries will come and ask him this question. In this way, he can tell the medical experts with a smile, "About 5000 years ago, my ancestor Huangdi was born in China, and I and Qi Bo, a great medical scientist, often discussed medical science together, and co-authored my China Medicine. The masterpiece "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." In order to commemorate the contributions of Huangdi and Qi Bo to medicine, later generations called our Huaxia Medicine the "Art of Qi Huang"." Hua Wenshan thought about it, and then laughed, Huang Di, Qi Bo, "Huang Di Nei Jing", Qi Huang Zhi Shu, Li Fan... ... Not only Chen Xiaofei and Hua Wenshan were excited. In fact, the entire medical community was excited. The legend about the "Art of Huang Qi" spread throughout the medical community within a short period of time. The questions that have plagued the entire medical community for many years now finally have answers. Many medical practitioners are all pleasantly surprised and excited. ... Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong have already returned to the capital. They also paid close attention to Li Fans update today, the legendary work "The War between Yan and Huang". The legend of "Cangjie making characters" by the two of them had also spoken out on Weibo before. Now, the two of them talked about the "Qihuang technique". Cen Geng exclaimed: "At this time, those practitioners in the medical field must be very happy." Shen Congdao: "That''s true. Not long ago, Mr. Hua Wenshan asked me about the origin of the''Qihuang Art'', what new discoveries were there? Now, he no longer has to ask me. Qi Bo? Old Cen, in the history books. Is there any record about Uncle Qi?" Cen Geng said: "I remember in the "General History", there was a record,''The Qi family was also the capital of Zhou, and today Fengxiang Qishan is also. Qi clan. In ancient times, there was Qi clan, which was the emperor''s teacher. "From now on, this ancient Qi clan should refer to Qi Bo. And''Emperor Shi'' should refer to Huangdi''s teacher." Shen Cong nodded and said: "There is indeed such a record. Based on such a record, it is inferred that the legend of the''Qihuang Art'' is inferred. Little friend Li Fan, Guo is very human." Cen Geng said: "He may have other reasons, but we haven''t found it yet. However, he is indeed very human!" ... Numerous experts and scholars are sighing, and countless ordinary readers are also expressing their excitement and excitement on the Internet. And Li Fan''s work called "War between Yan and Huang" is not over yet. After Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang, Cangjie, and Uncle Qi, another great **** appeared on the stage. This great **** is Dukang, and Dukangs legend is called "Dukang Brewing". Speaking of Du Kang, no one knows who it is? But when it comes to "Du Kang wine", some people seem to have a little impression. They remember that there was a kind of wine mentioned in history books called "Du Kang wine." Could it be that the word "Du Kang" in this "Du Kang wine" is a person''s name, and it is also a figure in the period of the Yellow Emperor? He invented wine making? Thinking of this, everyone was excited again. The wine culture of the Chinese nation has a long history. Everyone knows that the ancients had invented wine making and started drinking. But how did winemaking originate? It is also the same as how the text originated. There are different opinions and it is almost impossible to verify it. It should also be an eternal mystery. But now, about the origin of wine, it seems that there is about to be an answer. Although it is also just a myth and legend, it is enough. All the readers were excited and excited once again, and various legends continued one after another, which is really wonderful and enjoyable. In Li Fan''s previous life, Dukang was the ancestor of winemaking in ancient myths and legends, and was most respected as the "God of Bacchus". There are many legends about Dukang, of which there are mainly three theories. One said Dukang was a minister of the Yellow Emperor and invented wine making during the Yellow Emperor period. The second is the monarch of the Xia Dynasty, "The ancient Shaokang made Jiu, Broom, and Liquor at the beginning. Shaokang, Du Kang also." Three said that Du Kang was a native of the Han Dynasty, "Han, Du Kang, the word Zhongning, according to the county Kang Jiawei people, good at making wine." The various legends are still inconclusive, and there should and never be. But will there be a conclusion? In fact, it is not important. The myths and legends of China are rich and full, and since they are myths and legends, it is very normal that many kinds of them coexist. Whats important is that Dukang is called "the ancestor of wine making" no matter what kind of legend, that''s enough. In the work "War between Yan and Huang", Li Fan chose Du Kang as the Minister of the Yellow Emperor. All readers, all excitedly continue to look down. ...71 Chapter 1147： "Lei Ancestor and Silkworm" Legend has it that during the Huangdi period, there was a minister named Du Kang who was responsible for the food management of the tribe. At that time, the Huangdi ruled well, and the tribe was able to harvest a lot of food every year. However, there were no warehouses at that time, and people did not understand scientific storage methods. They just stored a large amount of food in caves. However, due to the dampness of the cave, the grain rotted over time. Upon seeing this, Huangdi asked Du Kang to find a way to preserve the food. Seeing that so much food was wasted, Du Kang also felt very sorry, and made up his mind to preserve the food well. One day, Dukang went for a walk in the woods and found a few big dead trees, leaving only the thick and empty trunks. When Du Kang had an idea, he thought, "Why don''t you store food in these tree trunks? So that the food won''t rot because of moisture." So Du Kang led the people to pour all the food into the trunk. After a while, Du Kang came to the woods to check the situation of the grain. He was surprised to find that some wild boars, goats and rabbits were lying in front of the dry tree where the grain was stored, motionless, as if dead. He hurriedly approached to see what happened, only to find that the animals were not dead, just as if they were asleep. But the trunk of the tree that was holding grain had cracked several cracks, and water was constantly leaking from the inside to the outside. Du Kang judged from this that these animals should have licked and eaten, and the water that oozes out of them lay down. However, what is the reason? Du Kang leaned over and smelled it, only to feel a fresh scent wafting over his face. He couldn''t help taking a few sips of this strong perfume, and he felt refreshed. Du Kang took these strong perfumes back and invited people to taste them. Everyone said they were delicious after they tasted them, and after drinking them, they still felt very energetic, but they were worried about whether the water could be drunk? Du Kang did the experiment himself. He drank a lot of this kind of water, and then felt a little dizzy and fell asleep. After he woke up, he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. After that, Du Kang reported the matter to the Yellow Emperor. Huangdi also tasted the strong perfume personally, and it felt good, so he asked Dukang to continue to study and observe. In this way, Dukang finally invented wine making, and wine gradually became popular among the people. Dukang was also respected as the ancestor of wine making. ... After watching "Dukang Brewing", the Internet became lively again, and all readers seemed very excited. Within a short period of time, they learned about Cangjies creation of characters one after another, the origin of the "Qihuangzhishu", and that the ancestor of winemaking was Du Kang. What could be more enjoyable than this? "No wonder I have seen the record of''Du Kang Liquor'' in the history books. It turns out that Du Kang turned out to be the ancestor of winemaking." "That said, my Chinese wine culture can be traced back more than 5,000 years ago, wow haha! This is great." "Hey! Although the wine is good, don''t be greedy for a cup." "Lying grass! Upstairs, it''s okay, it''s like an advertisement." "..." Know the origin of wine, but the story is not over yet, after Dukang, another big man appeared. This great figure is called Lei Zu, and her story is called "Lei Zu Begins Silkworm". Lei Zu, some people who are familiar with history know that Lei Zu is the wife of Huang Di, or Yuan concubine. However, the history books that have been handed down only record that Lei Zu is the wife of the Yellow Emperor, and the deeds of Lei Zu are combined and recorded. This Leizu first silkworm, does it mean that Leizu invented silkworm rearing? "Lei Zu first silkworm? Is this''Lei Zu" a person''s name?" Readers who don''t know who Lei Zu is can''t help but mutter like this in their hearts. I dont know if I heard their murmurs. Someone said on the Internet: There is a history book with such a record, The emperor lived in the hills of Xuanyuan and married the daughter of Xiling for the ancestor Lei. Lei ancestor was Huang Dizheng. Concubine, gave birth to two sons, and then there will be a world.''It can be seen that this Lei Zu is the wife of the Yellow Emperor. Could it be that this Lei Zu invented the silkworm rearing?" "I''ll go, this strange name turned out to be Huang Di''s wife. Invented silkworm breeding? That''s no ordinary person!" "Nonsense, that''s Huang Di''s wife, how can it be an ordinary person?" "Yes, most people can''t be the wife of the Yellow Emperor, the first silkworm, okay, okay!" "..." Knowing that Lei Zu is the wife of the Yellow Emperor, everyone can''t help but become very much looking forward to the story of "Lei Zu Begins with Silkworm". After Huangdi became the leader of the tribe, he handed over the dressing work to the Yuan concubine Lei Zu. Leizu often led women up the mountains to peel bark and weave hemp nets. They also peeled off the fur of various beasts hunted by men for processing. Once, Lei Zu''s subordinates were in a mulberry forest and found that the trees were full of small white fruits. They began to think that these small white fruits were fresh fruits, so they took them off and tasted them, only to find that they didn''t taste much, and they couldn''t bite anymore. Later, they picked some small white fruits and took them back to show Lei Zu. Lei Zu carefully observed the small white fruits brought back by his subordinates for a long time and thought about a lot. Then he said happily to his subordinates: "This is not a fruit, you can''t eat it, but it is of great use. Great work." Lei Zu discovered that the small white fruits are very useful. However, how did these small white fruits come from? After Lei Zu asked his subordinates where they found the small white fruit, he went up the mountain and observed in the mulberry forest for a few days. I finally figured out that this small white fruit was woven from a kind of insect''s mouth. Lei Zu informed the Yellow Emperor of this matter and asked the Yellow Emperor to order the protection of all the mulberry trees on the mountain. The Yellow Emperor naturally agreed. From then on, under the advocacy of Lei Zu, people began to plant mulberry and sericulture. Lei Zu invented sericulture, which was benefited by China and benefited the whole world, and was called "the first silkworm empress" by the later world honours. In addition, Lei Zu first advocated marriage, maternal rites for the world, and benefited all the people. Together with the two emperors of Yan and Huang, he opened up a great world and bid farewell to the wilds. He is also the ancestor of Chinese humanities. ... After reading the story of "Lei Zu Begins with Silkworm", all readers sighed in their hearts that Lei Zu was so great. "Sure enough, Lei Zu invented sericulture, which also has very important significance, and it can definitely be regarded as benefiting the world." "Lei Zu is absolutely worthy of being called, the great mother of my Chinese nation, she is as respected as the Emperor Yan and Huang!" "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, for letting us know the story of Lei Zu, and that in the Yan and Huang period, there was such a great silkworm empress in China." "My Chinese culture of myths and legends is really splendid, and it is really enjoyable to see it today." "What''s more enjoyable is that today''s story is not over yet, it''s really cool." "..." ... Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong were also very excited. Cen Geng said excitedly: "The story of the''Lei Ancestor and Silkworm'' is really important to us. With it, many things we didn''t know about before, but it made sense." Shen Congye said: "Let''s go to Sansheng Village this time. It''s really the right thing to do. Otherwise, I don''t know when the kid will release these works." Ceng Geng laughed and said, "Yes, not bad, it''s just time to go." ...13119 Chapter 1148： Chi You After "Lei Zu started silkworm", all readers lamented the countless capable people around Huangdi, Cangjie, Qi Bo, Du Kang, and Lei Zu, all of whom were great figures in Fuze. And this is not over yet, after these characters, there are Lishou debuts. Li Shou was also the historian of the Yellow Emperor. According to legend, Li Shou began to do arithmetic and invented the abacus and arithmetic. After the Lishou, it is the Queen of Wind. According to legend, Fenghou was a courtier of the Yellow Emperor, he developed a strange map, began to make formations, and invented a guide car. The guide car played a very important role in the subsequent battle between Huangdi and Chi You. After the wind, it was Linglun again. According to legend, Linglun took bamboo from the valley as a flute pipe, and set the five-tone twelve rules, which are in line with today. The non-stop appearance of the characters made all readers dazzled and excited. They never thought that there were so many powerful characters around Huang Di. Huang Di himself was also a great inventor. He inherited and developed the agricultural production initiated by Emperor Yan and implemented the farm system. In order to prevent disputes, he re-divided the country''s land with the word "Ji", and the middle piece was "Acre", which was owned by the government. The eight surrounding areas are "private fields", which are planted together by eight families, harvested and paid to the government. In addition, Huangdi also drilled wells through the earth and invented water wells. Plowing the farmland, planting hundreds of grains in time, inventing the pestle, boats, carts, houses, drums, etc. Because of the above reasons, the Yellow Emperor''s tribe continued to grow and grow, and together with the Yan Emperor''s tribe, they became two super tribes. However, the tribes of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang are not the most powerful tribes. There is a more powerful tribe in the East, the Jiuli tribe, which is led by Chi You. Chi You, the leader of the Jiuli tribe, according to legend, Chi You''s dragon face is like the head of an ox, with double wings on the back, and has extraordinary skills. He is brave and good at fighting, is the inventor and ancestor of weapons. Chi You also made great contributions to the development of the Chinese nation. He invented metal smelting and the manufacture of metal weapons. He is known as the ancestor of weapons. The emergence of the smelting industry has the significance of entering the era. It marks the beginning of human beings, the era of using metal tools, and it also marks a new leap in the productivity of primitive society. In addition, Chi You was the earliest creator and implementer of establishing laws and regulations and implementing the legal system. Advanced weapons, the establishment and implementation of the legal system, coupled with the excellent geographical conditions of the Chiyou tribe, located in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River and the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, made the Chiyou tribe the most powerful tribe at that time. Seeing this, all readers were stunned. Compared with the two emperors Yan and Huang, they had almost no understanding of Chi You. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the records of Chi You in the inherited history books are far less than those of the Emperor Yan and Huang. "I''m going. It''s amazing. It turns out that Chi You is so strong and has made such a great contribution to my Chinese clan." "When I watched "Legend of Ying Long" before, it said Ying Long killed Chi You. I thought Chi You was not very good. It turned out to be a great ancestor!" "Oh! What a pity, there are too few records about Chi You in the history books. Well, most of them should be lost. It''s a pity. Fortunately, Mr. Li Fan let us know that Chi You is also a great ancestor. This is fortunate for us again." "It turns out that Chi You''s tribe is so powerful, so if Yan and Huang Emperor''s tribe fights with Chi You''s tribe, I''m afraid it will lose out!" "They must have been fighting before. Otherwise, there would be no saying that Yinglong beheaded Chi You. And since Yinglong beheaded Chi You, and Yinglong is Huang Di''s subordinate, it means that Huang Di won in the end. " "Let me go, the current situation is the tribe of Yandi, Huangdi, and Chiyou! How does it feel a bit like the tribe of the Three Kingdoms in the late Eastern Han Dynasty?" "It''s really similar, whether the Three Kingdoms or the Three Races, as the conflict continues to escalate, war will definitely be inevitable." "Wait, the title of this work is "The War between Yan and Huang Di", but when I look at the current situation, how do I feel that it should be a trio of Yan Di, Huang Di, and Chi You?" "It should be a three-way war, but Chi You''s influence is not as good as the two emperors of Yan and Huang, so it was named "The War between Yan and Huang"." "What I said upstairs is a possibility, and another possibility is that first the three-way war, and then the strongest Chiyou tribe is the first to lose. In the end, there will be two emperors, Yan and Huang, and another war." "Well, I think the latter one is the most likely." "..." Now that the story is written, all readers have understood the current situation. The three tribes of Yandi, Huangdi, and Chiyou are in a position of resisting courtesy. Among them, Chi You''s tribe is the most powerful. At the same time, everyone also knows that Chi You, who was not familiar with him before, has made various contributions and is also a great ancestor. And a big battle seems to erupt at any time, and all readers seem to have felt a very tense atmosphere between the lines. The war is about to begin. Who started the war first? On which side was the war launched? Are the two parties involved in the war first? Or will the three parties start a war at the same time? The war between the three tribes is obviously more complicated than the war between the two parties. ... Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong are discussing about Chi You. Due to the serious loss of historical records, there are not many records of Chi You in the existing historical records. The only records are also vague, which has caused great trouble to the research of historians, and many places are puzzled. But now, with Li Fan''s various descriptions of Chi You, Cen Geng and Shen Cong believe that if they go to study Chi You, they will definitely have unexpected gains. Cen Geng sighed: "The value of Little Friend Li Fan''s "War between Yan and Huang" is immeasurable. It can even be said to be an encyclopedia of the Yan and Huang period. Many of the descriptions in it are for us to study the Yan and Huang period. Very great help. Alas! I still have to sigh again, it is really very human!" Shen Cong also sighed and said, "It will indeed be of great help. Many previously inexplicable places should now be able to explain. The war between Yandi, Huangdi, and Chi You is very obvious. Its about to begin. There is almost no record of the war between these three parties in the existing history books. Then, the war between them is especially important to us." Cen Geng nodded and said: "The war is indeed cruel, but the trilateral war between Yandi, Huangdi, and Chiyou undoubtedly has very important significance from the perspective of the development of the Chinese nation. It is a great integration of the Chinese nation." Shen Congdao: "Indeed, and we can infer that it should be the Yellow Emperor who won the final victory." Cen Geng said: "The ultimate winner should indeed be the Yellow Emperor. From then on, the Chinese nation was truly unified." ...19 Chapter 1149： "The Battle of Zhuolu" The three tribes of Yandi, Huangdi, and Chiyou are standing together. A great battle seems to break out at any time. All readers seem to feel a tense atmosphere. And things are indeed the same as they all think. The three tribes are getting stronger and stronger, and the faster they develop, the tribes demand for grazing land and arable land is increasing. This makes the three tribes all need to continuously expand outward. Among them, the Yandi tribe developed from the north and south banks of the Yellow River to the western part of the North China Plain, while the Chiyou tribe developed from the southeast to the northwest of the Central Plains and began to enter the North China Plain. All readers can already understand that when they see this, the Yandi tribe and Chiyou tribe should be the first to clash. And the fact is indeed the case. The Yandi tribe and Chiyou tribe took the lead in the outbreak of war. Due to the advanced weapons of the Chi You tribe and the brave and vigorous warfare, the Yan Emperor tribe gradually became unable to resist and retreated steadily. In the end, the Yandi tribe was defeated, and the settlement was lost under the attack of the Chiyou tribe. After Emperor Yan was defeated, he asked for help from Emperor Huang. After repeated consideration, Emperor Emperor decided to support Yan Emperor. As a result, the Yellow Emperor pushed his power to the east and reunited with Emperor Yan. In the end, they met with the Chiyou tribe, which was advancing to the northwest by taking advantage of the momentum, in the Zhuolu area, triggering the famous "Zhuolu Battle". The Battle of Zhuolu broke out. Although Huangdi''s tribe was very strong, it was still not an opponent of the Chiyou tribe. At the outset of the war, the Huangdi tribe has also been defeated many times by the Chiyou tribe. Once, there was a capable person from the Chiyou tribe who filled the fog for three days and three nights, trapping the Huangdi tribe in the fog. Fortunately, the Huangdi Minister Fenghou invented the guide car, which made the Huangdi tribe escape from the fog. After a long battle, the Yellow Emperor sent Ying Long to fight. The water dragon turned into a dragon for 500 years, a dragon for a thousand years, a horned dragon for 500 years, and a Yinglong for a thousand years. Yinglongshan stored water, and the Yellow Emperor asked Yinglong to store water to block the water source of the Chiyou tribe. However, he never thought that Chi You invited Feng Bo and Yu Shi to help them out to display their supernatural powers. Suddenly, the Huangdi tribe was in trouble again. Afterwards, Huangdi asked the goddess to help, so as to stop the wind and rain and let the sky clear. Invincible, the Yellow Emperor led his troops back to Taishan, and after that, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl came to help. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl first taught the Yellow Emperors Three Palaces and Five Senses, the Yin-Yang Strategy, Taiyi Dunjia, Liuren Step Fighting Techniques, Yin Talisman Machine, Lingbao Five Talisman and Five Victory Texts, and Soldier Talisman Sword. After that, the sergeants slaughtered Kui Niu and made eighty-faced war drums. With the help of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, the Yellow Emperor once again led his troops to fight the Chi You tribe in the wild of Jizhou. In this battle, the Huangdi first performed the Qimen Dunjia technique, and then ordered the sergeant to use the bones of thunder beasts to smash the eighty-faced cowhide drum. Suddenly the drums rang loudly, with one blow shook five hundred li, and the combo shook three thousand eight li. I saw that the entire battlefield was shaking, the sky was spinning and the world was spinning, shouting to kill the young man. Chi You was finally overwhelmed, and the Yellow Emperor''s army took the opportunity to attack and finally gained the upper hand in the war. In the end, the Chi You tribe was defeated like a mountain, and Chi You himself was beheaded by Ying Long in the war. There is also a saying that the Yellow Emperor did not kill Chi You, but subdued Chi You. However, whether Chi You was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor or not? In this earth-shattering battle of Zhuolu, Huangdi finally won. After the Battle of Zhuolu, the tribes of Emperors Yan and Huang advanced eastward by victory and reached the vicinity of Mount Tai, where the "closing Mount Tai" ceremony was held there and then triumphantly went west. The original Chiyou tribe was gradually integrated by the tribes of Yan and Huang Emperors, and together they formed the core of the Huaxia tribe in the future. This battle is absolutely earth-shattering, with frequent appearances of capable men and women from both sides, Ying Long, Feng Bo, Yu Shi, Han Yan, and Jiu Tian Xuan Nu appeared successively, making all readers thrilling. "What a earth-shattering battle, the most powerful tribe of Chi You was finally defeated by Yan and Huang Di. Here, I want to say that heroes are not judged by success or failure. Chi You is also a hero." "It is true that Chi You was eventually beheaded by Ying Long, which is actually quite a pity. However, Mr. Li Fan said, there is another saying that the Huangdi did not kill Chi You, but subdued Chi You. In this case, There will be no regrets." "Myths and legends, in many cases there is more than one saying, it is also the unique artistic culture of myths and legends. "The Yellow Emperor has Yinglong and Hanyan on his side, and Chiyou also has Feng and Yushi, but they are also among the two. However, the Huangdi finally received the help of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, indicating that the Huangdi is destined to rule China. " "Nine Heavens Profound Girl has taught a lot of skills to the Yellow Emperor, so she can almost be regarded as a teacher of the Yellow Emperor." "The Battle of Zhuolu, this battle has some very important significance for the national unity of China!" "Chi You was defeated. The original three tribes now only have two tribes, Yandi and Huangdi. Then, the next battle is between Yandi and Huangdi." "It should be true. Since the title of the work is called "War between Yan and Huang", the war between the two emperors must be indispensable." "In the Battle of Zhuolu, the Yandi tribe was the first to lose, but after uniting with the Huangdi tribe, the Huangdi tribe became the main tribe of Zhan Chiyou, and it was not easy to win. Between the two emperors of Yan and Huang, who is strong and who is weak? It''s hard to say." "It''s hard to say, maybe the Huangdi tribe will be slightly stronger." "..." After the Battle of Zhuolu, all the readers, after sighing with emotion, focused on the tribe of Emperor Yan and Huang. They knew that the war between Emperor Yan and Huang was inevitable. As for who is strong and who is weak? It''s hard to say now that the two tribes have merged with the Chiyou tribe before, and it depends on who is better integrated. The two emperors of Yan and Huang, the common ancestor of the Chinese nation, finally had a war between them. Apart from feeling, all readers seem to have no better adjectives that can describe their mood at this moment. After the Battle of Zhuolu, many weaker tribes turned to the two tribes of Emperor Yan and Huang for protection. At the same time, the two emperors of Yan and Huang also conquered from all directions and expanded their power, all wanting to occupy the position of the hero. For this reason, the war between the Yandi and Huangdi tribes finally broke out in the wilderness of Banquan, which was called the "Battle of Banquan." ... In Li Fan''s previous life, the two most famous battles during the Yan and Huang dynasties were the "Zhuolu Battle" and the "Banquan Battle". The order in which they occurred has always been controversial. Some people believe that the "Zhuolu Battle" comes first, while others believe that the "Battle of Banquan" should come first. Various historical records are also quite contradictory, so that from ancient times to the present, there have been endless debates about the question of who came first in the two major battles. Perhaps, the debate will continue forever, this is also the unique culture of myths and legends. Li Fan puts the "Zhuolu Battle" before the "Banquan Battle" in his work "War between Yan and Huang". In fact, it doesn''t matter who goes first. What''s important is that after these two battles, the Yellow Emperor achieved the unity of the Chinese nation, which has some very important significance for the development of the Chinese nation. ...19 Chapter 1150： "War of Yan and Huang" The war between the two emperors of Yan and Huang finally broke out in the wilderness of Banquan, and all the readers couldn''t help taking a breath. . They knew that this war would definitely be as earth-shattering as the previous Zhuolu battle. For this war, both Emperors Yan and Huang made full preparations, not only mobilizing all the forces of the tribe, but also uniting other tribes as allies to fight together. Among them, the Yellow Emperor led the tribes with "bear", "", "wolf", "leopard", "", and "tiger" as their tribal totems. After the war, the tribes of "Bear", "Gu", "Wolf", "Leopard", "" and "Tiger" each held a banner marked by their own worship objects. As the commander of the six tribes, the Yellow Emperor also held a similar "big The flag of "Zhu" has been lined up. However, Emperor Yan was preemptive, besieged with fire, and burned the flames of war outside Xuanyuan City, causing smoke to billow outside Xuanyuan City, covering the sky and the sun. Huangdi dispatched Yinglong to extinguish the flames with water, then led his troops to attack, and drove Yandi back to the Valley of Banquan. In the Banquan River Valley, seven big flags were erected, and the Star Dou and Seven Flags tactics were deployed to fight the Emperor Yan. The two sides have come and go, winning each other. A total of three large-scale battles have been carried out, with countless small and medium-scale battles. In the end, after all, the strength of the Huangdi tribe was more viable, and the Yandi tribe was gradually lost. In the end, the Yandi was defeated and submitted to the Huangdi. In the battle of Banquan between the two emperors of Yan and Huang, Huang Di finally won the final victory. After Huangdi defeated Yandi, the other tribes also surrendered. Huangdi became the sole leader and completed the unification of the tribes. The original two tribes of Yan and Huang Emperors merged with each other to form the Huaxia Tribe Alliance, and the other tribes that had submissed were gradually assimilated by the Huaxia Tribe Alliance and became a member of the Huaxia Tribe. Since then, the Huaxia nationality has entered a new historical period under the leadership of the Yellow Emperor. ... The war between the two emperors of Yan and Huang is over, and this mythical and legendary work called "War between Yan and Huang" is also coming to an end. In the end, the Yellow Emperor realized the unity of the Chinese nation and led the Chinese nation into a new era. After reading the long "War between Yan and Huang", all readers only feel that their minds have never been agitated. After thinking about it, they found that the content of this work was too much and too rich. It can be called a brief history of development during the Yan and Huang period. From the various contributions and inventions of Emperor Yan, to the various inventions and contributions of Emperor Huang. The origin of Cangjies character creation, the art of Qihuang, Dukang brewing, ancestor silkworm, Lishou for arithmetic, Fenghou to hold strange pictures, making guide cars, Lingluns five-tone rule, Huangdis invention of mortar and mortar, boats, cars, houses, Drums, wells, etc. Then it was the story of the Chinese nation, another ancestor, Chi You. Until the earth-shattering "War of Zhuolu" and "Battle of Banquan" broke out, and finally the Yellow Emperor unified the Chinese nation. After this series of stories, readers who were not familiar with the stories of the Yan and Huang period have a clear understanding of the general development of the Yan and Huang period. They finally knew the story of the two emperors Yan and Huang, the ancestor of China. On the Internet, excited readers have long been talking about it. "A good piece of "The War between Yan and Huang", it was so enjoyable to watch, I can''t bear to end it like this." "The Yellow Emperor has completed the unification of the Chinese nation, and the story is indeed over. However, I think this should only be the end of the story of the War between Yan and Huang. It is not the end of the story in the Yan and Huang period. There should be many more stories behind. " "There should indeed be stories later, but I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan will continue to tell us the following stories?" "I hope Mr. Li Fan will continue to tell, the story of the Yan and Huang period is really wonderful." "Indeed! The appearance of various great figures is dizzying, and the various creations and inventions are extremely exciting to see." "The Battle of Zhuolu and the Battle of Banquan are definitely the two most classic battles in the Yan and Huang period. These two battles have great significance and effect on the unity and development of the Chinese nation." "Oh! I finished reading it accidentally. This "War between Yan and Huang" is definitely worthy of our collection. Well, no, all the myths and legends published by Mr. Li Fan are worthy of our collection. I don''t know. In the end, will Mr. Li Fan publish these collections of myths and legends? If so, I will definitely buy them as soon as possible." "The collection should be published. Even if Mr. Li Fan doesn''t publish it, the Ministry of Culture should sort it out and publish it." "..." ... Readers are excited and excited, and a group of historians headed by Cen Geng and Shen Cong, or historical researchers, are equally excited and excited. This "War between Yan and Huang" has a very important meaning and effect for them. It is of great help for them to study various contents during the Yan and Huang period. There were a lot of things that didn''t make sense in the past, but if you study them now, you will definitely get unexpected gains. All historians and historical researchers looked at this "War between Yan and Huang" as if they were a treasure. Even for Cen Geng and Shen Cong, the same is true. Cen Geng''s face was full of excitement that could not be concealed, and said, "So, the battle of Zhuolu and the battle of Banquan, these two battles are really too important to us." Shen Cong was also overjoyed and nodded: "It is indeed very important. The "War between Yan and Huang" by Xiaoyou Li Fan is really amazing. With this article, "War between Yan and Huang", plus the previous one. In the article "Shen Nong Tastes Baicao", we will study the various contents of the Yan and Huang period, and we will definitely have unexpected gains. When the time comes to organize and publish the research results, it is time for the majority of our people to re-recognize the Yan and Huang period. Cen Geng said: "It is indeed time, and I think the story of Little Friend Li Fan about the Yan and Huang period is not over yet. The works updated tomorrow may still be the content of the Yan and Huang period." Shen Congdao: "It is indeed possible. Although the Yellow Emperor has unified China, the integration of its tribes obviously requires a long process. During this period, there will definitely be major events worthy of Li Fan''s creation of works." Cen Geng said: "Yes, continue to wait for tomorrow''s update." Shen Cong nodded, looking forward to his face. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked very happy when he watched the heated discussions among netizens on the Internet. The length of this "War between Yan and Huang" is not short. The reason why he arranged it in this way is that there are too many things worth writing about the War between Yan and Huang, and it also means that readers can enjoy it all at once. And readers have indeed enjoyed it. Its just that the readers have clearly enjoyed watching it, but they still keep saying on the Internet that they have never watched it. This left Li Fan no choice. ... Chapter 1151： "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi" Readers feel that they have not enjoyed it, and Li Fan has nothing to do. Many people are saying that there should be many stories after the Yanhuang War. I hope Li Fan can continue to write them down. On this point, Li Fan can satisfy everyone. In fact, Li Fan did write an article about the works after the battle between Yan and Huang, which briefly introduced some stories after the Emperor Huang defeated the Emperor Yan and unified China. This work will naturally be updated tomorrow. After browsing the Internet for a while, after netizens comments, Li Fan turned off his computer and was about to take a stroll in the village. As soon as I walked out of the yard, I saw the village chief Li Fuzheng walking towards him. After seeing him, he shouted from a distance: "Fanzi, are you going out?" After Li Fu approached, Li Fan said, "Yes, Uncle Fu, are you looking for me?" Li Fu smiled and said, "Well, there is something. During this period of time in the village, isn''t the small rental courtyard under construction? Now, in a few days, all fifty small rental courtyards will be completed. These fifty buildings will be completed. The newly built small courtyards have all been rented out. Moreover, they are all long-term contracts for more than one year. Therefore, I plan to hold an inauguration ceremony to invite everyone to have a meal or something in order to make a fortune. What do you think? Fanzi." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Of course, Uncle Fu." Li Fu added: "I intend to invite all tenants. They will all be neighbors in the future. Although this is not where they usually live, they can always meet each other and invite them to have a meal together. Its like letting them get to know each other. Just dont know if its abrupt? Is anyone unwilling to receive an invitation?" Li Fan thought for a while and said, "This shouldn''t be possible. It is our intention to invite them, and it will not appear abrupt. Moreover, since they are willing to sign the rental contract in advance, it proves that they are very willing to come here to live. If they are unable to come to the inauguration ceremony for various reasons this time, they dont have to worry about what other people have in their minds. Therefore, no one should be unwilling to receive an invitation." Li Fu nodded and said, "I also thought about it before, so I decided to invite them. Now Fanzi, if you say the same, then there is really no problem. If it succeeds, then set the time in five days. November That day on the 22nd, it happens to be Saturday, so they can arrange the time." Li Fan said: "No problem. Regarding the invitation letter and other operations, Uncle Fu can go to Fengzi for help." Li Fu said, "This uncle knows. Besides, Fanzi and Uncle want to invite Zheng Lao and Liang Lao to sit in the battle. Do you think this is appropriate? Will they be reluctant to do so?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Uncle Fu, you think too much. If you invite them to the elders, they will only be happy. Where is there any reluctance?" Li Fu also smiled and said, "It seems that the uncle is really thinking too much. Then, I will find their second elders now." Li Fan said: "Sure, I''m planning to go out for a walk, let''s go together." Li Fudao: "Okay, let''s talk while walking." Li Fan nodded, and went to live together with Li Fu. On the way, the two discussed some details. Not long afterwards, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were both outside Yuanlaiju''s courtyard. After Li Fu said his intention, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both agreed happily. Li Fu was overjoyed and thought to himself that he had really thought too much before. After a few people chatted for a while, Li Fu said goodbye first. Afterwards, Liang Sheng asked: "This time the myth and legend, you have finished the battle of Yan and Huang. How much do you plan to write later?" Li Fan said: "There are still a few more stories, it''s almost the same after writing." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "These mythological and legendary works of your boy this time are of inestimable value. Lao Cen, Lao Shen and others are probably excited now." Li Fan smiled triumphantly, pretending to be an understatement, and said, "It''s okay, that''s one thing." Liang Sheng scolded with a smile: "You kid will be proud." ... November 17. After the Yan-huang War, will Li Fan continue to write stories about the Yan-huang period? This issue has been discussed since everyone watched "The War between Yan and Huang" yesterday. Almost all readers believe that after the battle between Yan and Huang, the story of the two emperors will not end here. The key is whether Li Fan will continue to write? The answer will be announced at two o''clock this afternoon. Now, it''s almost two o''clock. Countless readers have already been waiting on the dedicated page early. They continue to read yesterday''s "War of the Yellow Emperor" while discussing the works that will be updated today. "I don''t know what it will be? I''m really looking forward to it." "I hope it will continue to be the story of the Yan and Huang dynasties. I really can''t bear to end the story of the two emperors." "Hopefully, even if one more issue is good, let us know the story of the Yellow Emperor''s dominance of China." "It''s almost two o''clock, I feel a little nervous now." "I''m also a little nervous, this is no one." "..." Many readers waited a little nervously, and the time finally arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as the page was refreshed, all readers saw it, and there was a new piece of myth and legend. It''s called "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi"! "Xing Tianwu is in trouble? What do you mean?" The vast majority of readers are completely unaware of these words, and the only word that can be understood is the word "Dance". What does "Xingtian" mean? It''s a bit like a person''s name, a mythical character, the name is a bit weird. What does "Qianqi" mean? Is it also a person''s name? It''s just unlikely. There are very few two names in a title. Only a handful of readers were surprised. This does not mean that they know what "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi" means? But they know that there is such a mythological material as "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". Perhaps it is because the words "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi" are a bit incomprehensible, making it not as famous as "Hou Yi shooting the sun" and "Chang''e flying to the moon". Therefore, most people do not know that there is such a material. Of course, those who know only know that there is such a material. As for, what does "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi" mean? I don''t know at all. Not only do they not know, but even those historians and historical researchers also do not know. "It''s great, it turned out to be "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". Now I can finally know what is "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi"?" Someone said excitedly on the Internet. "Awesome? Do you know "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi"? Is it a story from the Yan and Huang period?" "Is it a story from the Yan and Huang period? This is not clear. However, I know that there is such a mythological material as "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". Perhaps because it is relatively deep and difficult to understand, it is not as famous as "Hou Yi shoots the sun". You may not have heard of it." "I''m going, there is such a mythical material? I don''t even know. Good! I can''t wait to click on the text now." "..." The fact that there is such a mythological material, everyone who didn''t know was surprised, and no longer entangled whether it was the story of the Yan and Huang period, all of them couldn''t wait to open the text. ... Chapter 1152： This is a romantic and tragic story With strong curiosity, all readers cant wait to click on the latest work called "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". "Xing Tian, ??a minister under Emperor Yan, is tall, brave and good at fighting." When this point is turned on, the first sentence makes all readers become more excited. "Xing Tian" was indeed a person''s name, and it turned out to be Yan Di''s minister. This work turned out to be the story of the Yan and Huang period, and Li Fan actually continued to write the story of the Yan and Huang period. Moreover, there is still a new character on stage. Although the name "Xing Tian" is a bit weird, it has a rather extraordinary feeling. How can all readers not become more excited? Continue to look down. The Emperor Yan was defeated by the Yellow Emperor in the Battle of Banquan and confirmed the leadership of the Yellow Emperor. The Emperor Yan had the world in mind, knew that the Yellow Emperor had extraordinary skills, and was willing to hand the world over to the Yellow Emperor. He would no longer be the leader and retreated to the south. However, some descendants and ministers of Emperor Yan were not convinced, they believed that Emperor Yan should be the leader of this world. Xing Tian was one of the most dissatisfied ministers. One day, Xing Tian was holding a rectangular shield in his left hand and a shining axe in his right, and headed straight to the Huangdi''s palace. He was going to compete with the Huangdi. Xing Tian passed through all the way, cut through the defenses, and went straight to the front of the Yellow Emperor''s palace. Huang Di suddenly saw Xing Tian wielding a shield and axe to kill the general. Suddenly furious, he picked up the sword and personally wrestled with Xing Tian. Both of them are very human, and they are both brave and good at fighting. Fighting from the palace to the side of Changyang Mountain. Changyang Mountain is the place where Emperor Yan was born. Not far to the north is Xuanyuan Kingdom, where the Yellow Emperor was born. The two struggled more fiercely here, but in the end, the Huangdi was still better. Huang Di looked at a flaw and slashed at Xingtian''s neck with a sword, directly cutting down Xingtian''s huge head, which rolled down to the foot of Changyang Mountain. However, Xing Tian, ??whose head was decapitated, did not die. He moved the axe to the left hand holding the shield and stretched out his right hand to touch the ground. He wanted to find his unyielding head, put it on his neck, and fight the Yellow Emperor again. However, his head rolled to the foot of Changyang Mountain, and he did not touch it for a long time. Seeing Xing Tian, ??the Emperor Huang couldn''t help touching his head. He was afraid that Xing Tian would touch his head, and when his body recovered, he came to trouble him again. He raised the sword in his hand and slashed it towards Changyang Mountain, splitting Changyang Mountain in half, causing Xingtian''s huge head to fall into the mountain. After that, the two halves of the mountain merged into one again and restored to its original state, but Xing Tian''s head was already buried at the bottom of the mountain. In this way, Xing Tian would never be able to touch his head. At this time, Xing Tian also felt that his head was buried at the bottom of the mountain, and he would always be in a different place. Xing Tian was very angry, and he was unwilling to lose to Huangdi like this. Suddenly, he held a shield in one hand, and raised a large axe in the other, slashing and dancing to the sky. He wanted to continue to fight the Yellow Emperor. He had no head, so he went naked, taking his two rus as eyes and his belly button as mouth, and his body is his head. He held a shield in one hand and a large axe in the other, waving bravely and vigorously, and he wanted to fight non-stop. Seeing that Xing Tian had no head, but still facing the sky, he vigorously waved the shield and big axe in his hand, as if he wanted to share with him again, and couldn''t help but respect him, so he didn''t continue to be embarrassed. He had no head anymore. Xing Tian quietly returned to the palace by himself. After Huang Di left, Xing Tian was still facing the sky, waving the shield and big axe in his hand. This is exactly: Xing Tianwu''s sorrows, Meng Zhi is always there. ... This is the story of "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi", and after reading this story, all readers finally understood the meaning of the words "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". "Qian" means a shield, and "Qi" means a weapon. Specifically in this work, it is the big axe used by Xing Tian. The name "Xing Tian" obviously also means something. The heavens, the overturned. Punishers, killing also. Heaven is the Yellow Emperor, and "Xing Tian" means swearing to slay the Yellow Emperor for revenge. It turns out that this is the story of Xing Tian, ??this is the story of Xing Tianwu''s worries, and all readers can''t help but feel very sad and emotional. Although Xing Tian had his head severed, he was never ambition. It was a fighting spirit of unyielding, unforgiving, and never giving up. Even the Yellow Emperor couldn''t help but respect him. The Yellow Emperor defeated Xing Tian and is still the omnipotent Yellow Emperor, but the protagonist of this story is Xing Tian. Xing Tian is brave and loyal, without a head, but still unwilling, waving the shield and big axe in his hand, it is a kind of heroic romance and tragic! This kind of romance and tragedy is enough to make every reader feel embarrassed and a touch of regret. "It turns out that this is the story of''Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi'', this is undoubtedly a tragic story." "Xing Tian is loyal to Emperor Yan and is not reconciled to defeat. In the end, he fought against the Yellow Emperor. Even if his head was beheaded, he still had to fight to the end. This should be called a''hero''." "I think it is absolutely possible, although it is sad enough. It''s just a pity that Xing Tian is just a warrior after all, and he didn''t see the benefits of the Yellow Emperor''s dominance of China. Otherwise, he would not go to fight with the Yellow Emperor, and he would not be beheaded by the Yellow Emperor. The head is gone." "In that case, he would no longer be Xingtian, and there would be no such tragic story. Therefore, I don''t feel sorry for Xingtian." "Yes, Xing Tian is Xing Tian. Perhaps it is because he went to fight with the Yellow Emperor to get the name''Xing Tian''. Although tragic, it has become a legend and will be circulated forever." "Xing Tianwu is sorrowful, Meng Zhi is always there. Good point!" "..." ... Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong were also extremely pleasantly surprised. They did not expect that Li Fan would also create a work for the unknown mythological material such as "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi". Moreover, I can still feel that mysterious and mysterious feeling. This is the true story of "Xing Tian Wu''s worries" that has been lost in the history of myths and legends. Cen Geng said with joy: "This is really an unexpected surprise. The story of Xing Tianwu''s worries is so tragic." Shen Cong was also full of joy, and said: "''Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi'', these words have troubled me for a long time. Now that I finally understand its meaning, this feeling is really unprecedented." Cen Geng said again: "It is indeed very enjoyable. Moreover, since "Pangu Kaitian", Little Friend Li Fan has released many works in succession this time, which has greatly exceeded our expectations. And this, It was the biggest surprise." Shen Congdao: "I don''t know how much he plans to launch? I guess there won''t be too many." Cen Geng said, "There shouldn''t be much. However, it is enough. It is much better than what we estimated." Shen Cong nodded and said, "Indeed, it''s much better already." ... Chapter 1153： "Gong Gong Angrily Touches Zhou Mountain" Three Holy Village. Li Fan also sighed at Xingtian''s story. However, it is precisely because of this that Xing Tian is a unique existence in all myths and legends. The headless Xing Tian, ??the image of a shield and a large axe dancing towards the sky, is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Anyone who has seen the story of "Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi" will be very impressed with Xing Tian, ??and it is hard to forget. Perhaps it is for this reason that Xingtian is now very popular on the Internet. Countless netizens sighed with emotion for Xing Tian''s bravery, loyalty, and unyielding. Of course, some people have different evaluations of Xing Tian, ??thinking that he was brave and inexperienced, and his head was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor. It is really his own responsibility. Of course, this kind of evaluation is understandable, and it depends on what angle people mainly look at the problem. But no matter what everyone thinks, Xing Tian has become a celebrity on the Internet, and he is talked about by people just like Chi You, Cangjie, Du Kang, Qi Bo, and Lei Zu. Of course, the two emperors Yan and Huang, let alone. And the image of Xing Tianwu''s Qi Qi, from now on, will be completely imprinted in this world, imprinted in the hearts of countless people. After writing the story of Xing Tianwu''s death, there are not many people in the mythological and legendary works that Li Fan is going to release this time. Tomorrow, Li Fan''s work is about the descendants of Emperor Yan and Huang, the story between Gonggong, Zhuan Xu and Zhu Rong. This story is a very famous mythical story in the previous life, the story of Gonggong angered by the mountain. ... Soon it will be November 18. On the Internet, all kinds of discussions about Xing Tian still continue, and netizens still sigh for Xing Tian. Of course, while sighing, I am also full of expectations for today''s story. I don''t know who will be the person on stage today? Time slowly reached two o''clock in the afternoon, and another new mythological and legendary work appeared on the exclusive page and appeared in front of countless readers. The title of the work is "Gong Gong Angrily Touches Zhou Mountain". After seeing the title of the work, the vast majority of readers were surprised, not because they knew the story, but because they were "not Zhoushan". In this world, there are historical records that say: "Beyond the Northwest Sea, in the corner of the great wilderness, there are mountains but not the same, and the name is not good." It can be seen that Buzhou Mountain is a legendary business card, and many readers know it. Looking at the meaning of the title now, it is obvious that this man named Gonggong was furious because of something and crashed into Buzhou Mountain. Who is Gonggong? All people don''t know, but some people who are familiar with history know that there is such a mythological material as "Gonggong", which is a legendary character. So, what is the cause of the Communist Party''s anger? Thus crashed into Bu Zhou Mountain. Also, what will happen after Gonggong crashes into Buzhou Mountain? You know, since it is a myth, Gonggong is no ordinary person. He crashed into Buzhou Mountain, not like an ordinary person crashed into Buzhou Mountain. Who knows what the consequences will be? The work has not been clicked yet, and the title "Gonggong can''t touch Zhoushan in anger" has already caused many questions in the hearts of readers, and the anticipation of the story has become extremely strong in an instant. I couldn''t wait to click on the work. At the beginning, all the readers'' hearts jumped and became inexplicably excited. "Gonggong, also known as Gonggongshi, descended from Emperor Yan, the **** of water in myths and legends, controls the flood." Descendants of Emperor Yan? Water God? I went, Gonggong turned out to be a descendant of Emperor Yan and a **** of water. Is this going to tell the story of the descendants of Emperor Yan? So, will there be a descendant of the Yellow Emperor after a while? How can the excitement of all readers be restrained? And the fact is as everyone thinks, after the work introduced Gonggong, another person was introduced. "Zhuan Xu, the leader of the Chinese Tribal Alliance in ancient times, and the grandson of the Yellow Emperor." Zhuan Xu, as everyone knows, was also a famous leader in ancient times. After Huangdi and Shaohao, he succeeded to become the leader. After all, he was already the third generation leader after the Yellow Emperor. Could it be that this work is about the story of the descendants of Yandi Gonggong and the Huangdi''s Sun Zhuanxu? And there was a fight between these two people? Let me go, this is the continuation of the battle between Yan and Huang! All readers became more excited for no reason, and continued to look down. Legend has it that after Zhuan Xu succeeded to the throne as the leader of the China Tribal Alliance, he worked together with the descendants of the Yan Emperor, the water **** who controlled the flood, and was always at odds. There are some frictions between the two sides from time to time. Zhuan Xu is smart, wise, resourceful, and highly prestigious among the people, and he rules a very large territory. The territory ruled by Zhuan Xu naturally also included the tribes under the jurisdiction of Gonggong. Gonggong attaches great importance to farming, especially water conservancy work, and invented the method of building embankments to store water. Once, when the Gonggong inspected the conditions of the tribal land, they found that some places were too high and watering the fields was very laborious. Some places are too low and easily flooded. In this way, it is very unfavorable to agricultural production. Therefore, Gonggong formulated a plan to use the land at high altitudes to fill the land. In this way, the low-lying land can be raised up to expand the cultivated area. The land with high terrain can also be flattened, which is conducive to water conservancy irrigation and is of great benefit to the development of agricultural production. However, Zhuan Xu did not approve of the practice of co-working. Zhuan Xu believes that he is the leader of the tribal alliance, and the entire tribe should only obey the orders of his own person, and Gonggong cannot make its own way. Of course, this obviously has something to do with his disagreement with Gonggong. Gong Gong wanted to implement his own plan, but Zhuan Xu opposed him to implement the plan, and neither side would give in. A fight was inevitable. Zhuan Xu sent Zhu Rong, who was also a descendant of the Yellow Emperor, to fight. Zhu Rong is the legendary **** of fire. He and the **** of water are incompatible with water and fire, and this war is inevitable. Gonggong and Zhu Rong''s individual strengths were originally inseparable, but what stood behind Zhu Rong was Zhuan Xu, the leader of the Alliance tribe. This war was actually doomed from the very beginning, and the party who lost was Gong Gong. The fact is indeed the case. Zhu Rong''s momentum is like a rainbow, while the co-worker''s side has retreated steadily and retreated to the vicinity of Buzhou Mountain. Gonggong sees no hope of victory, but he firmly believes that his plan is correct and resolutely refuses to compromise with Zhuan Xu. Gonggong came to Bu Zhou Mountain and planned to break Bu Zhou Mountain to show his strong determination. So Gonggong came into the air and slammed into Buzhou Mountain. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the mountain was suddenly hit by Gonggong, and immediately broke down, and the whole mountain collapsed rumblingly. With the collapse of Bu Zhou Shan, the entire world has undergone tremendous changes. In the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars have all changed positions. On the earth, mountains and rivers move and rivers change. It turned out that Buzhou Mountain was actually the pillar between heaven and earth. This collapse not only collapsed half of the sky, but exposed a large rocky hole. Moreover, the entire land collapsed toward the southeast, and the sky fell toward the northwest. It was precisely because the sky fell to the northwest that from then on, the sun, the moon and the stars would rise from the east and descend to the west every day. Also because the land collapsed to the southeast, from then on, the water from the major rivers rushed eastward and flowed into the sea on the east. ... After reading this story called "Gonggong Angrily Touches the Mountain", all the readers'' eyes widened. Now things are getting bigger. . Chapter 1154： Is there a sequel? "Gonggong Angrily Touches the Mountain", after reading this work, all the readers'' hearts are all stunned. There are so many things in this work. Moreover, it also explained a natural phenomenon that even science cannot explain. That is the trajectory of the sun, moon and stars. Why does it rise from the east to the west? Why is the terrain we see today high in the northwest and low in the southeast? Why does the river water flow eastward, and eventually all rivers return to the sea? These three problems are natural phenomena, and science cannot explain them. In other words, there is no need to explain at all, this is the formation and law of nature. However, the work "Gonggong Angrily Touches the Mountain" tells all readers that science cannot explain it, but our myths and legends can explain it. Why is there such a natural phenomenon? That''s because the Water God Co-worker saw that there was no hope of victory. For Mingzhi, he ran into Buzhou Mountain in a rage and knocked him down. Buzhou Mountain is the pillar between heaven and earth and is located outside the Northwest Sea. This collapse caused the sky dome in the northwest to lose its support and tilt downward. The sun, moon and stars in the sky involuntarily slid towards the low sloping western sky, and there is also the trajectory of movement that we see today, rising from the east to the west. On the other hand, the entire land has also undergone tremendous changes due to the collapse of Buzhou Mountain, and the entire southeast land has collapsed. This resulted in the terrain we see today, high in the northwest and low in the southeast, and all rivers flow eastward, and all rivers return to the sea. All the readers exclaimed, it''s amazing, my "Gonggong''s Angrily Touches the Mountain". "Let me go! This work is going against the rhythm of the sky! This explanation is full score, and it perfectly explains the reasons for these natural phenomena." "It can be seen that this is the perfect work imagined by the ancient sages in order to explain this natural phenomenon. Today, Mr. Li Fan restored it for us." "Although it is a fantasy myth, I have to admire the rich and bold imagination of the ancients. Of course, I admire the fact that Mr. Li Fan can restore it. This requires a bolder imagination than the ancients." "Haha! This work is so handsome. Science can''t explain it? It''s okay, let me explain it to you, but the explanation is reasonable. I almost believed it." "Haha! I almost believed it too." "..." This work perfectly explained the reasons for the formation of several natural phenomena, so that all readers were so excited that they almost believed it. Of course, what excites the readers is not only this, but also the reason why Gong Gong was so angry. The descendants of Yan Emperor Gonggong, Huang Emperor Hou Yi Zhuanxu and Zhu Rong, the struggle between them can be said to be a continuation of the Yan-huang dispute. It seems that the story of Emperor Yan and Huang was far from over after the Battle of Banquan. This is of course normal. Many descendants and ministers of Emperor Yan were quite unconvinced at the defeat of the Battle of Banquan. It is not surprising that they have friction and struggle with the descendants of the Yellow Emperor. It''s just that they still can''t defeat the Yellow Emperor''s side after all. Just like Gonggong, in the end, he could only crash into Fuzhou Mountain in anger. Readers can only say "regret" to Gonggong, and at the same time, they also admire Gonggong. As a descendant of Yandi Shennong, he is very dedicated and professional in agricultural development, farming and water conservancy, and he wants to develop agriculture. Gonggong''s contribution to the development of human society is also not small. In addition, this article excites the readers, but there is also a problem that makes the readers worried. The collision of Gonggong, of course, perfectly explained the reasons for the formation of several natural phenomena, but heaven and earth suffered as a result. The sky in the northwest collapsed, revealing a very large hole, the earth also changed drastically, and the gully cracked open. This is an absolute rupture of the heavens and the earth. It is conceivable that there will be floods everywhere in this world, violent and violent. Then, the people of the Li people in the world are afraid that they will suffer. There is such a big hole in the sky, what should we do? Although it is only a work of myths and legends, readers are still worried. "You said, is there any follow-up to this work? After all, the collision of Gonggong not only knocked the sky out of a hole, but the people of the Li people also suffered. It ended like this. Isn''t it a little bad?" "In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. This work was originally imagined by the ancients in order to explain natural phenomena. Now that the natural phenomena have been explained clearly, this work is over. There should be no follow-ups. As for a hole in the sky and the people suffer, there is no need for everyone to go into it." "I think so too. The focus of this work is to explain natural phenomena. You don''t have to pay much attention to the others. After all, it is a mythical work, and it is not true history." "Of course there is nothing wrong with saying this, but if the problem after Gonggong knocked down Zhoushan can be solved, wouldn''t it be better?" "Of course it would be better if it can be solved. It depends on Mr. Li Fan. I don''t know, will the updated work tomorrow solve this problem?" "Mr. Li Fan is just restoring the original works of myths and legends. If there were no myths after the co-workers knocked down Fu Zhoushan, Mr. Li Fan would naturally not create them." "Yes, so you don''t have to continue to struggle with this issue." "..." ... Readers have been talking about it on the Internet. Many historians and historical researchers, represented by Cen Geng and Shen Cong, are also discussing this work. They are also amazed by this work. This work will undoubtedly become a representative work of ancient people using myths to explain various natural phenomena. "The trajectory of the sun, the moon and the stars, the terrain high in the northwest and low in the southeast, is really reasonable and reasonable to explain the collapse of the mountain." Cen Geng said with a faint smile. Shen Cong nodded, thinking about the discussions of netizens on the Internet about the problems after the collapse of Buzhou Mountain, and suddenly got some interest, and asked with a smile: "You said, are there any follow-up stories?" Cen Geng said: "From the perspective of myths and legends alone, there must be no follow-up stories. The formation of myths and legends does not occur overnight, but takes a long time. Therefore, all kinds of myths and legends originally existed alone. What sequel is there? However, among many myths and legends, looking at it from our current perspective, it can actually connect them. So, I think there should be a sequel." Shen Cong smiled and said: "It is true. Moreover, Xiaoyou Li Fan said last time that the works he launches this time will be related to a certain degree. Therefore, I also think there will be a sequel. As for what kind of sequel it is. Really look forward to it." Cen Geng smiled and nodded, agreeing with Shen Cong''s words. . Chapter 1155： Ive been looking forward to it for a year, finally here Is there a sequel? The answer is naturally yes, and that is "Nu Wa Patching the Sky." This is what Li Fan has already determined. Although there is no connection between the two stories, they have been linked together in many records of previous lives. The myth work that Li Fan launched this time was originally based on a certain relevance, and naturally it will link them together. And this, obviously will be the world, all readers are willing to see. On the Internet, countless readers are worried that there is such a big hole in the sky, the ground is flooded, and the people are suffering. How should this be done? Although they also know that this is not the point of the story of "Gonggong''s anger and anger", but if these problems can be solved and the people can live a stable life again, this will undoubtedly be the most perfect. So, are there any follow-up works that can solve these problems? The answer can only be announced until two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. ... November 19th, two o''clock in the afternoon. Is there any follow-up story after the Gonggong was upset with Zhoushan? The answer will be revealed soon. Countless readers clicked into the dedicated page with full expectation and saw the latest work that Li Fan just updated, "Nuwa Patching the Sky"! Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned round, and it turned out to be the goddess Nuwa, who appeared again after creating human beings. But this time, the goddess Nuwa obviously has to do another big thing, repairing the sky! After everyone''s eyes were rounded, they became very excited again. Since the beginning of "Pangu Kaitian", they have no idea how many times they have been excited. Sure enough, there is a follow-up story, Gonggong knocked the sky out of a big hole, what should I do? The answer is simple, just fill in the sky again. Of course, the matter of patching the sky is too exaggerated, and it is definitely not something ordinary people can do. However, we have the Nwa goddess, the last time Nwa created human beings, this time she came to save the people of the world from fire and water. All readers are excited to open the work. After Buzhou Mountain was broken, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the flood was surging. The people were living in dire straits. Nuwa felt very unbearable in her heart when she saw the people she had created and suffered such pain. In order to allow people to live a peaceful life again, Nuwa decided to fill the big hole in the sky. Repairing the sky, even for Nuwa, is a very difficult and cumbersome task. She came to the top of Kunlun Mountain, where there is the only raw material for refining the sky-filling colored stones, five-color soil. After Nuwa collected enough five-color earth, she found the sun **** fire, and refined it for ninety-nine and eighty-one days and produced enough colorful boulders. Nuwa used these colorful boulders to fill up the sky little by little, and then she was looking for something to prop up the sky to prevent it from collapsing again. The thing that Nu Wa found to support the sky was the four legs of a divine turtle in the sea. In this way, the sky is restored to its original state, once again becoming very stable. After making up the sky, Nuwa drove away the beasts and animals that were infested everywhere, and used ashes from reeds to control the flood. Since then, peace has finally recovered between heaven and earth, and the people of the world can live a stable life again. ... The sequelae left after Gonggong knocked down Bu Zhoushan was perfectly solved by the goddess Nuwa. Countless readers once again appreciated Nuwa''s demeanor, and were full of admiration in their hearts. "Nuwa patching up the sky is another very classic myth and legend. The image of the goddess Nwa has become more popular." "It''s perfect now. These two myths and legends fit together perfectly." "I don''t know if these two myths were related when they were born? But now, connecting them together is really perfect." "Nuwa mend the sky, the imagination of the ancients is really absurd and bold, but it seems reasonable and reasonable. It is not a wild imagination. Compared with many of our modern people, I am afraid it is only strong but not weak. Of course, with those words, Mr. Li Fan is even more powerful." "First Nuwa created human beings, and now there is Nuwa repairing the sky. Both of these things are absolutely earth-shattering. Nuwa is worthy of being one of the most famous gods in ancient times. It is too strong." "..." Countless readers talked about it on the Internet, lamenting that the goddess Nuwa once again made a huge contribution to mankind. After Gonggong knocked down Fu Zhoushan, the sequelae left behind were perfectly resolved. Countless readers couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, what kind of story will the story of tomorrow be like? Starting from "Pangu Kaitian", Li Fan has continuously launched a series of myths and legends, which has made countless readers fascinated. The myth and legend culture of China is obviously more splendid and glorious than they had imagined before. One after another, the great gods of ancient times, one after another, the earth-shaking great things that have been done have moved the mind of every reader. They enjoy this feeling of being touched very much, and if they can, they hope to be touched forever. However, they also know that it is impossible. Not to mention whether there are so many myths and legends in Huaxia, it is impossible for Li Fan to create myths and legends all the time. "During this period, every day at two o''clock in the afternoon, I can see a new mythological and legendary works. This feeling is really cool! I really hope that this feeling can continue." Countless readers have sent out Such feelings. "It is naturally impossible, but no matter how many works Mr. Li Fan plans to release, I am very satisfied." "This is natural, and we are also very satisfied." "Then, let us look forward to tomorrow''s work together." "..." ... Tomorrow''s work does not require you to wait too long, it will arrive in a blink of an eye. On November 20th, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the myths and legends were updated again. This time the work is called "Da Yu Controls the Water"! "Dayu''s flood control is finally here." Many readers were surprised. They have been looking forward to the story of "Da Yu governing the waters". That was last year, in the creation contest of mythology and legends, Gu Yong mentioned that Yinglong helped Dayu control the water in his work "Legend of Yinglong". Since then, they have been looking forward to seeing the story of "Dayu''s Water Control". This hope has been a full year. Now they finally waited. According to legend, after Gonggong knocked down the mountain in anger, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the earth was full of floods. Later, Nuwa repaired the sky and controlled the flood, which enabled people to live a peaceful life again. However, time flies, and the stars change, and in a blink of an eye it comes to Yao''s era. The Central Plains area was flooded again, endlessly, submerged crops, submerged mountain tombs, submerged people''s houses. People have been displaced, and many people have to leave their homes. The flood once again brought boundless disasters to the people. ... The readers were shocked, "I wipe! The sequelae of Gonggong''s knocking down of Fu Zhoushan, there are even more sequelae." . Chapter 1156： "Da Yu Controls Water" All readers were shocked. They did not expect that the floods in Yao''s time were also related to Gonggong''s knocking down of Zhoushan. However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case. Although Nuwa cured the flood back then, the structure of the entire land has changed. Time passed, and in Yao''s time, the flood broke out again, and it was really inseparable from the collision with Gonggong. Yao, everyone naturally knows that Yao, Shun, Yu, and Tang are the four famous emperors in ancient Chinese history. The emperors of later generations like to hear people praise them most like Yao Shun Yu Tang. It''s just that Yao''s era, compared with the Yanhuang era, has passed many, many years, and all readers can''t help but feel a little emotional. The first two days were in the Yan and Huang Era, and today is the Yaos era. I''m afraid that the time passed by can no longer be described as "white horse crossing the gap". Of course, they didn''t have time to express more emotion, so they couldn''t wait to continue to look down. The flooding brought boundless disasters to the people. Yao was determined to eliminate the floods, so he asked his ministers, who has the power to deal with the floods? Everyone recommends Gun, believing that Gun is capable of controlling floods. Gun is Yu''s father. He accepted the task of treating floods and began to treat floods. It''s just that Gun''s method of controlling floods is not correct, and he adopts the "blocking" approach. Nine years have passed, and Gun still has not been able to manage the floods, and the whole land is still flooded. At this time, Yao had already surrendered the throne to his son-in-law, Shun. After Shun succeeded to the throne, the top priority was still the flood control. He first removed Gun from his position, believing that he should be punished because it was unfavorable to control the flood. After that, Shun handed over the heavy responsibility of flood control to Gun''s son, Yu. Shun believes that Yu''s virtues and abilities are much stronger than his father Gun, and he has the ability to manage floods. In this way, Yu assumed the important task of controlling floods. He made up his mind to eradicate the flood, complete the task his father had not completed, and rescue the boundless disasters of the people in the world. When Yu accepted the task of treating floods, he and his wife Tu Shan were married for only four days. Yu bid farewell to his newly-married wife and resolutely embarked on the road of flood control. Yu led Boyi, Hou Ji and a group of assistants, traveling through mountains and rivers, eating and sleeping in the air, and traveled through the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains at that time, and the remote areas of the Central Plains. The places off the beaten track have left their footprints. Yu learned the lesson from his father''s unfavorable use of blocking methods to control water, and changed "blocking" to "draining" and invented a new method of dredging water control. The main point is to dredge the waterways so that the water can flow smoothly into the sea from the east. Through his own wisdom, Yu adopted the method of "controlling the water with the flow of the water, when the water goes down, and guiding it into the sea", the water control idea is to cut through the high places and dredge the low places. In addition, according to the priorities, Yu also set a priority for flood control, starting with areas near the capital and then expanding to other places. According to legend, Ying Long also came to help during Yu''s treatment of the flood. In his early years, Ying Long followed the Yellow Emperor to fight in the east and west. Due to the excessive energy consumption of the war, he could no longer flutter his wings and fly back to the heavenly court, so he quietly came to the south and hid in the mountains. The matter is changing, and the stars are shifting. When Dayu took on the heavy task of controlling floods and saving the common people, Ying Long also went to help. It swept the ground with its tail to dredge the floods, and made great contributions. It took Yu to control the water for a total of 13 years. During the 13 years, Yu went through the house three times and did not return. On one occasion, when Yu passed by the house, he heard the cry of a baby coming from the house, knowing that it was his wife who gave birth to a son for him. Neighbors all persuaded Yu to go home to see his wife and children, but Yu said that he should take time to control the water and should not be distracted by returning home. The neighbors also said that if you don''t go home, you have to give your child a name. In a hurry, Yu named his son "Qi", Qi, the second-generation monarch of the subsequent Xia Dynasty. It took Yu thirteen years to finally conquer the flood. The roaring river in the past now flows smoothly to the east and into the sea. The people of the world have once again led a stable life. Yu was loved by the people all over the world because he successfully managed the flood. When Shun abdicated himself, he also gave the throne to Yu. After Yu came to the throne, he took Yangcheng as his capital and named "Xia". He was the first emperor of the Xia Dynasty and a sage emperor with the same fame as Yao and Shun. ... After reading the story of "Dayu Controlling the Waters", all readers were full of emotion. No wonder the story of "Dayu Controlling the Waters" has a great reputation in history. Looking at the process of Dayu''s water management, no matter how praised Dayu is, it can''t be overstated. First of all, Dayu did not punish his father Gun because of Shun, and was reluctant to deal with the flood, but resolutely took on the important task of treating the flood. It took nine years for his father Gun to manage the floods. Dayu knew the difficulty of managing the floods, but he was determined to manage the floods so as to alleviate the boundless suffering of the people all over the world. Secondly, the wisdom, perseverance, endurance, outstanding leadership ability, etc. displayed by Dayu in the process of managing floods are all highly praised. Then, the perseverance and determination of Dayu who ruled the waters for thirteen years was even more moving. It is indeed a story that people have waited for a whole year. Countless readers know that the story of Dayu''s flood control will not disappoint. On the Internet, countless readers are excited to express their admiration and respect for Dayu. "Only four days after the wedding, Dayu left his wife and embarked on a journey of water treatment. This journey is 13 years. When he returns home after ten years, his wife is already old, and the son who has never seen him is more than ten Years old. Dayu sacrificed too much to control the waters. No wonder the people love him so much. Shun also gave him the throne. No one is more qualified to inherit the throne than him." "Indeed, this kind of perseverance and determination is absolutely possible. Especially once he passed by the house and heard the cry of a baby, knowing that it was his own son, and he did not go back to take a look. It was so moving. ." "No wonder the story of''Da Yu governing the waters'' is so famous in history, not to mention the wisdom, bravery, and outstanding leadership skills he showed during the control of the waters, but he did not enter the house for three times. , It has been passed down through the ages." "I feel very lucky now. I have seen the story of''Dayu''s water control''. It is the same sentence, thanks to Mr. Li Fan, for us to restore the story of''Dayu''s water control''. Let us know that Dayu has three Pass the house but never enter." "Indeed, the loss of these myths and legends is the misfortune of our era. But now, Mr. Li Fan has restored it for us, and it is the luck of our era." "After Dayu succeeded in controlling the waters, the hidden dangers left by Gonggong''s collapse of Zhoushan should be completely eliminated." "It is indeed completely eliminated, because Dayus water control method is very scientific, using the method of dredging the water channel to lead all the river water to the east and into the sea. With the water channel that Dayu grooved, it will not There is another flooding situation." "Finally, the hidden danger has been completely eliminated. The impact of Gonggong''s collision that year was really far-reaching." "..." ... Chapter 1157： "Drilling Wood to Make Fire" (Request for votes in October) Three Holy Village. After the launch of the story of "Dayu Controlling the Waters", Li Fan''s mythological and legendary works to be released this time have officially come to an end. Finally, there are two very important figures, the Suiren clan and Fuxi. After their stories are over, this time the myths and legends will officially end. The most important myths and legends of the ancient times are almost finished by now. In the future, there should be no more myths and legends. These works this time have been enough to bring great help to the world, the historians who study myths and legends and culture. With the help of these works, historians in this world should be able to gradually improve the myths and legends that have been lost. Of course, no longer launching mythological works does not mean that Li Fan no longer releases mythological works. There is a difference between the two. ... online. Countless readers are still discussing the story of Dayu''s water management, and still expressing all kinds of emotions about Dayu. Through his own wisdom, Dayu used scientific methods of water control to completely eliminate the sequelae left by Gonggong when he knocked down the mountain, and made all readers amazed. Time slowly reached the next day, November 21. While lamenting Dayu''s flood control, readers couldn''t help but become curious about the new works that will be updated today. "What kind of story will it be today?" The hearts of all readers are full of curiosity and expectation. They enjoyed this feeling of anticipation very much, and after anticipation, it was followed by a feeling of surprise. It is the same every time. This feeling of expectation and surprise makes everyone intoxicated. They only hope that this feeling will last longer. While they were enjoying the feeling of anticipation, the time came to two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, it is the feeling of expectation that transforms into a moment of surprise. This moment is also one of their most enjoyable moments. They have enjoyed it many times in a row, and today they are going to enjoy it again. They saw the new title of the new work updated today, "Drilling Wood to Make Fire". "Drilling wood to make fire? Is this about the origin of mankind''s control and making fire? Which great **** invented this wood to make fire?" All readers thought in their hearts. Such a moment is still enjoyable as always. After enjoying it, all readers clicked on the text. In the Paleolithic age long, long ago, people used rough stone tools to hunt for the necessities of life. At that time, people ate raw animal meat, or raw plant rhizomes, leaves, etc., and they wore animal skins or objects woven from plants. Because of raw food, people are vulnerable to disease and life span is extremely short. People at that time did not use fire, but they could often see natural fires that were produced for various reasons. However, people at that time did not know fire, regarded it as a monster, regarded fire as unknown, walked around the fire, and lived in avoidance of it. Until a wise man appeared in Shangqiu. Others walk around the fire, but he will go wherever there is fire. Others live away from fire, but he often lives in fire places. When others picked up the small animals that were burned to death, they would always throw them away. When he found the small animals burned to death, he always tore some meat in his mouth and tasted it carefully. After a long time of experience, he discovered the magical effect of fire. When it is cold, people will feel warm when they are close to the fire. Eating animal meat that has been cooked by fire has less unpleasant smell than raw animal meat, the taste is much better, and it is very comfortable to eat. Therefore, the wise men called on the people around them to put the captured animals or the roots of the plants picked on the fire and roast them, so that people gradually overcome the habit of raw food. The wise know about fire and the wide range of uses of fire. But fires in nature are not everywhere. They exist at any time. No matter how big a forest fire is, it will always be extinguished. In order to allow people to find and use fire everywhere, the wise men began the difficult exploration of artificial fire methods. After thousands of trials, the wise man finally found two methods of drilling wood to make fire, and hitting the fire with rocks. From then on, people not only knew how to use fire, but also mastered the skills of artificial fire. They could make fire and use fire anytime and anywhere. Thus ended the previous history of rumao drinking blood. With fire, people began to live a cooked food life, which caused a great change in physiology and completely separated humans from animals. The application of fire has greatly enriched the food of human beings, which has further developed the organic structure of the human body, and the structure of the brain has become more complex and smarter. Artificial fire is a very great invention, and it has made an inestimable contribution to the progress of human society. Flintwood is mostly used in drilling wood for fire, so people consider the wise man who invented artificial fire Respected as "Sui", called "Suirenshi". The Suiren clan is one of the greatest ancestors of mankind. In addition to the invention of artificial fire, the Suiren clan has many other contributions. According to legend, "Knotting the rope" is the invention of Suirenshi. He first invented the rope-twisting technique, and then used the natural colors of plants to dye the ropes into various colors, each of which represents a class of things, so that what he remembers is clearer. In addition, the Suiren clan also named the beasts. Before, people called all animals "worms." After careful observation, Suiren divided these animals into four categories. Those flying in the sky are called "birds", those running on the ground are called "beasts", reptiles with feet are called "worms", and reptiles without feet are called "birds".". In addition, Suiren has many contributions. For example, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, observing the astronomical phenomena and naming the mountains and rivers with the Tao of tomorrow. The surname "Feng" is named after human beings, which imposes restrictions on the blood relationship between humans and makes a strict distinction between humans and beasts. ... After reading this article "Drilling Wood for Fire", all readers were excited. The man who invented artificial fire for mankind turned out to be the Suiren. Suiren, all readers know that he is a very great figure in myths and legends, just like Pangu, Nuwa and others. But it is also a pity that regarding the story of the Suiren clan, what contributions have the Suiren clan made to mankind? All have been lost. Everyone knows only the name "Suiren" and its status in myths and legends. But now, everyone finally knows the story of the Suiren clan, and knows why the Suiren clan has such a great status? Let alone other contributions, just inventing the contribution of artificial fire is enough to give Suiren the status. ... Today is the first day of October. I wish you all a happy holiday in the countryside. Everyone going home and friends who go out to play, pay attention to safety. In addition, I would like to ask for monthly tickets and recommended votes, and thank every friend who voted for monthly and recommended votes, thank you everyone! ... Chapter 1158： The last piece of mythology and legend On the Internet, it''s all about Suiren''s voice. "Today I finally know that Suiren''s contribution to mankind, the invention of artificial fire, is of great significance." "It is true. Before the invention of artificial fire and the use of fire, people lived a life of eating hair and drinking blood. Compared with animals, there is actually not much difference. The invention of artificial fire completely combined humans and animals. The difference between them. Suirens contribution to human development is immeasurable." "Its no wonder that there are historical books that list the Suiren clan as the head of the''Three Emperors''. I absolutely agree with this statement. Although there are many sayings about the''Three Emperors and Five Emperors'', some of them do not include the Suiren clan, but I think the Suiren clan is absolutely Eligible to be included in the''Three Emperors''." "That is absolutely qualified. As the article said, because people know how to use fire and make fire, they start a cooked food life and greatly enrich the food, so that human physiology and brain structure are slowly changed. Become more and more intelligent, and eventually become the master of this world. It can be seen the importance of using fire and making fire. However, there are too many sayings about the''Three Emperors and Five Emperors'', and some do not include the Suiren clan, so you don''t need to go into it." "In addition to the invention of artificial fire, Suiren''s other contributions are not small. The invention of rope twisting and rope knotting is destined to be eliminated, but in that remote primitive age, it is definitely an amazing thing. invention." "There are others, naming the beasts, mountains and rivers, and so on. The world and everything we see now have their own unique names, such as''tree'',''grass'',''cloud'',''water'', etc. . These names are all named for them. Why is "tree" called "tree"? I have never thought about this problem before until I read this article. Why is "tree" called "tree"? That is because in the history of mankind In the above, the first person called a tree a tree. In real history, who was the first person to call a tree a tree? It will never be verified. But in myths and legends, that person is called Suirenshi." "I''ll go, and after talking upstairs, I also found this problem. Everything in the world has names, and these names are obviously taken by humans. This project is quite vast! I really admire more and more, we humans Lets take care of our wisdom." "The Suiren named the mountains and rivers, and this contribution is also very big." "Suiren, one of the greatest ancestors of mankind. I am lucky to know the story and contributions of Suiren today!" "Haha! Haven''t we been so lucky every day for the past ten days?" "Indeed, I am so lucky every day, thank you Mr. Li Fan." "..." ... While readers were discussing the Suiren family on the Internet, celebrities such as Cen Geng, Shen Cong, and Yu Qiu also expressed their views on Weibo. Cen Geng first popularized science for everyone. He wrote: "This piece of "Drilling Wood for Fire" by Little Friend Li Fan is a mythical and legendary work. But in the real history, people have gone from discovering the benefits of fire to Knowing how to use fire, and then to inventing artificial fire, this series of processes is obviously consistent with the description in the work, and scientists also speculate like this. Chinese archaeologists discovered the earliest human use of fire The evidence, including ashes, charcoal and burned bones and stones, has been dated back more than one million years. At that time, it was the Paleolithic age of mankind." Shen Congze wrote: "Suiren''s invention of artificial fire is the first time that human beings have dominated a natural force, thus completely distinguishing it from animals." Yu Qiu wrote: "The Suiren clan is listed as one of the three emperors, or even the head of the three emperors, in some classics. Now I finally understand the reason, thank you Mr. Li Fan." Except for Cen Geng, Shen Cong, and Yu Qiu, many other celebrities also expressed their opinions on Weibo. During this period of time, every time Li Fan updates a piece of mythology and legend, celebrities will comment or express their opinions. They are far more concerned about Chinese myths and legends than ordinary readers. ... Both celebrities and ordinary readers are talking about the Sui Renshi, while Li Fan is thinking about the myth and legend that will be updated tomorrow, and also the last myth and legend, "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams". Fuxi is also one of the three emperors, and in some accounts, Fuxi is also listed as the head of the three emperors. Whether it is this world or past lives, there are many sayings about the "Three Emperors and Five Emperors". Among them, Fuxi and Shennong are the two most frequently included in the "Three Emperors", followed by Suiren, and then Nuwa, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, Huangdi, Huaxu, You Chao, and others. Relatively speaking, the most mainstream terms of the''Three Emperors'' are Suiren, Fuxi and Shennong. This statement reflects the three different stages of development in the primitive age of China. Therefore, the last mythological and legendary work Li Fan prepared was about Fuxi''s story. Tomorrow will be the last work. Li Fan is thinking, should I post a Weibo in advance to tell the readers? In this way, everyone is better prepared. Otherwise, after the release of "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams" tomorrow, and then suddenly said that this time the myth and legend works are over, the readers'' hearts will probably be very disappointed. After thinking for a moment, Li Fan logged into Weibo and updated a Weibo. This is the first time he has updated on Weibo with news related to myths and legends. "Hello, all readers and friends! Thank you very much for your love and affirmation of my mythological and legendary works that I launched this time. From "Pangu Kaitian" to "Drilling Woods for Fire", some of my most famous myths and legends in China , Its almost finished. Therefore, the new work that will be updated at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon will be the last work of this time. I also hope that everyone will like it. Thank you again for your like and affirmation. Thank you!" As soon as this Weibo was posted, Li Fan knew that it would cause a lot of fluctuations on the Internet, but sooner or later. However, readers will still have some preparations. He has released a lot of works this time, and it may end suddenly. Therefore, readers should not be difficult to accept. Of course, fluctuations are inevitable. ... In fact, it has indeed caused a lot of fluctuations. As soon as Li Fan''s Weibo was updated, many people have already seen it. Because many people have set it up, Li Fan''s Weibo will be reminded when there are updates, including many celebrities. The update at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon will be the last piece of mythological and legendary works, which has spread across the Internet in a very short period of time. ... Thank you very much for your monthly ticket and recommendation ticket support, thank you! Have fun on National Day, everyone. The countryside will be more and more in October. The countryside has already owed a lot of more money. The countryside will keep it in mind and will make it up as soon as possible. Please rest assured! ... Chapter 1159： In front of the newly built rental courtyard The Weibo that Li Fan just updated was spread across the entire network within a short period of time. Originally, countless readers were discussing the story of Suiren with enthusiasm. This Weibo of Li Fan made them suddenly stunned, "Is tomorrow the last work?" After the reaction was over, a feeling of extreme loss hit every reader''s heart instantly. "Is it finally the last work?" The lost readers all sighed helplessly in their hearts. In fact, they prepared something in a snack, and they also knew that Li Fan had already released so many works this time, and there shouldn''t be too much left. However, even if they were prepared, this Weibo of Li Fan was very sudden to them. They thought that at least they could see a few more works, but who knew that tomorrow would be the last one. My heart is naturally very lost. Of course, no matter when the last work arrives, it will be sudden to them. Because, even though they know that the last work should be coming soon, they will always subjectively hope and think that it will take a few more works to end. This kind of heart has always existed, so they will feel it very suddenly. Fortunately, they still have a little bit of preparation, plus there will be a final piece to watch tomorrow. After they are lost, they slowly put away their feelings of loss. In any case, tomorrow is still a day worth looking forward to, and you can still enjoy the feeling of waiting and surprise. Thanks to Li Fan today, he announced the news in advance. Otherwise, wait until tomorrow''s work is updated before announcing the update of the mythological and legendary work, and that''s the end. The disappointment of the readers is definitely much greater, and it is not so easy to calm down. On the Internet, readers who slowly calmed down their emotions couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Hey! The thing that worries you the most has finally come. I really don''t want to end it like this. Fortunately, there is one last work to look forward to tomorrow." "I am really reluctant to bear the surprise at two o''clock in the afternoon every day during this time. But, didn''t we also talk about it before? There should not be many remaining works. There is also a mental preparation. However, this last work came a little bit It''s early." "From "Pangu Kaitian" to the present, there are actually a lot of works. We should be satisfied. I just don''t know if Mr. Li Fan will release new myths and legends in the future?" "Mr. Li Fan said that my most important mythological and legendary works in China have basically been released. Therefore, Mr. Li Fan may not continue to publish mythological and legendary works. Of course, it is not necessarily." "I hope Mr. Li Fan will continue to release mythological and legendary works in the future. I really can''t bear to end it!" "Tomorrow is the last work, you must cherish and enjoy it! I just don''t know whose story is about tomorrow?" "It''s hard to say, but you can guess that there seems to be one less of the most famous myths and legends now. I don''t know if it''s a story about him?" "Upstairs is talking about Fuxi, one of the three emperors? Indeed, Fuxi''s status is also very high, I hope it is about Fuxi''s story." "Well, it is indeed very likely to be the story of Fuxi. After all, there are stories about great gods such as Pangu, Nuwa, Suiren, Shennong, Huangdi, etc., and Mr. Li Fan shouldn''t miss Fuxi''s story. And tomorrow will be the story of Fuxi. This is the last work, it should be about Fuxi." "Fuxi is one of the three emperors, and even the head of the three emperors. I really look forward to his story and contributions." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Netizens can guess that the last story tomorrow is about Fuxi, and Li Fan is not surprised. After all, in many claims, Fuxi is one of the three emperors, even the head of the three emperors, and tomorrow will be the last work. Then it makes no sense that it is not the story of this great god. Moreover, since everyone is speculating on tomorrow''s story, it proves that everyone has slowly put away their feelings of loss. At least until I see tomorrow''s new work. Tomorrow will update the last piece of work, and for Li Fan, there is one more thing tomorrow, that is, the village mayor Li Fu arranged the inauguration ceremony of the rented courtyard and invited the tenants to eat. I heard from the village chief that most of the tenants said that they would definitely arrive, and a few tenants who could not come for some reason also expressed that they were very happy to receive the invitation and expressed their sincere apologies for not being able to come. Today, some tenants have come to the village ahead of time. They look at the small courtyard that has been completed, and they are very excited. In a sense, they have a real place to stay here and a special "home". They planted their own vegetables in the small vegetable garden, just like the farm. From then on, they will no longer be an ordinary tourist, they have become the "master" of one of the small courtyards. And their small yard, the vegetables grown in the ground in front of the small yard, will also become the sights in the eyes of tourists and be watched by tourists. "Well, you must make your own vegetables grow better than those in other yards." Many small courtyard owners thought so in their hearts. Of course, the small rental courtyard has just been completed, and it is not yet available for people to live in. Therefore, those tenants who arrived today can only live in Xianyuan Building or Xianyuan Xiaozhuli. ... There are 50 newly built rental courtyards, of which 30 are in Sansheng Village, not far from the previous ten courtyards, and are also located on the banks of the Luohe River. The other twenty buildings are in Xingfu Village, also not far from the river. Of course, the two villages were the same before, but now they are even more integrated. Therefore, whether the rental courtyard is located in Sansheng Village or Xingfu Village, it is actually the same to the tenants, and there is no difference. In front of the newly built rental courtyard in Sansheng Village, a dozen tenants who arrived early were gathering together, talking, laughing and laughing. They didn''t know each other before, but now they are talking very speculatively, just like a bunch of old friends. Only one of them said: "The village chief is really thoughtful. When I received the invitation a few days ago, I was very happy. I came here early today." Another person also said: "It is indeed very gratifying. Moreover, I heard that Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang will also participate in tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony, I really can''t wait." Another person said: "From now on, we will be the neighbors of Zheng Lao and Liang Lao. I am thinking, should we visit their two elders now? Will it seem abrupt?" Another said: "It shouldn''t be abrupt, the two elders are very easy-going." "It''s true, the two elders will definitely not think that we are abrupt. Let''s go now and interview the two elders together." "Well, yes, let''s go together." "Walk, I am a little excited and excited now." "..." Everyone agreed that they should now visit their new neighbors, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. So, they came and lived together towards the fate. ... Chapter 1160： Since then, he will be a neighbor Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were also discussing about the newly built rental courtyard. Zheng Jie said, "We have many new neighbors, and it is getting more and more lively here." Liang Sheng said: "It is indeed getting more and more lively. Tomorrow is the inauguration ceremony arranged by the village chief Li Fu. I heard that some tenants have already arrived today." Zheng Jie said: "It seems that it is indeed. It seems that everyone has been very enthusiastic and valued the invitation of Village Chief Li Fu." Liang Sheng smiled and was about to say something, but saw a dozen people walk out from the direction of the newly built rental courtyard and walked straight towards them. The two quickly guessed the identity of the visitor, Liang Sheng smiled and said, "It seems that our new neighbor is here." Soon after finishing talking, more than ten people have come to the front, and one of them smiled and said, "Lao Liang, Lao Zheng, bother you. We are all new tenants of the courtyard, and we are here to visit them." After speaking, the rest of the people also said: "Excuse me." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng smiled at the same time: "You are too polite. Everyone will be neighbors and friends in the future. We are just a little bit older. You are welcome." After more than a dozen people heard this, they were all overjoyed. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were really easy-going. In the future, they will be neighbors with them and will be in this famous Sansheng Village. It is exciting to think about it. Afterwards, a group of people chatted casually, chatting about the things in the village, about tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony, the recent "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the myths and legends released by Li Fanxin, and so on. From time to time, laughter came out, which shows that everyone is chatting very speculatively. ... The sky was getting dark and there was no word for a night, the next day, the morning of November 22. Li Fan walked slowly to the Longshan Township Fair. Today is Saturday, he went to pick up Su Qing. On the way, I picked some wild flowers and made a bunch of flowers. Although the wildflowers of this day are not as colorful as in spring, they are glamorous, and making a bunch of flowers is also very beautiful. Su Qing will definitely like it. Not long after, I arrived at the Longshan Town Market, bought a breakfast for Su Qing at the market, and went directly to the door of Su Qings bedroom. After opening the door, Su Qing apparently had just woke up, and she seemed a little lazy. And these lazy meanings make Su Qing look even more charming. A bunch of wild flowers made Su Qingxi smile, the lazy meaning on her face disappeared, and the sweet smile on her face was also intoxicating. After a while, Su Qing finished her breakfast, and after giving a little bit of powder, she left the school gate with Li Fan and went to the village. On the way, Su Qing said: "Did you go to the banquet arranged by the village chief at noon today?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I''m busy driving early in the morning, and we''ll go there soon later." Su Qing gave an "um", and the two continued to move forward. At this time, it was still early, but from time to time there was a small car passing by on the road towards the entrance of the village. Some tourists always came very early. When Li Fan and Su Qing walked to the entrance of the village, the construction team had already started. Now, the second phase of the farms construction progress is over halfway, and it will be completed by the beginning of next year. At that time, the current shortage of resources can be well alleviated. After greeting Wang Qian and the workers of the engineering team, Li Fan and Su Qing walked into the village. No other delays, but went directly to the newly built rental courtyard. On a flat ground, a dozen large round tables have been set up, and this is the place to eat at noon. There are some melon seeds, peanuts, candies and other food on each table. Guests can chat and eat snacks. From time to time, a group of bear kids grabbed a handful of candies from the table and ran away. Not far from the side, the chef team temporarily transferred from the engineering team are busy preparing lunch meals. The tenants who arrived early, that is, the main guests today, were sitting or standing in twos and threes scattered around, chatting and laughing casually, with great interest. The village head Li Fu greeted the guests everywhere. Seeing Li Fan and Su Qing approaching, Li Fu smiled and said, "Fanzi, Teacher Su, you are here." Li Fan said: "Uncle Fu, do you need help?" Li Fudao: "I don''t need it for the time being, I''ll call you when I want to help later." Li Fan said: "Hao Le, uncle Fu, you should be busy first." Li Fu''s greeting also made the nearby tenants notice Li Fan and Su Qing who approached. There was a sudden shock in their hearts, one was Li Fan, and the other was Su Qing''s face. These tenants had never seen Li Fan before, but just now the village chief Li Fu greeted them and let them know the identity of Li Fan. I feel a little nervous for a while, wanting to come forward to say hello, but don''t know how to say hello? Perhaps Li Fan came too suddenly, making them unprepared, a little nervous in their excitement, and they were stunned on the spot for a while. Li Fan seemed to feel the emotions in everyone''s hearts. He smiled faintly and said to everyone: "Good morning, everyone, welcome everyone to live in Sansheng Village, everyone will be neighbors in the future, you are welcome." Li Fan''s remarks finally made the tenants less nervous, and they were very happy. As expected, Li Fan was as peaceful as a rumor. "I will be neighbors with Mr. Li Fan in the future?" All the tenants thought this way in their hearts. They didn''t think that they had rented a small courtyard in Sansheng Village, and they became neighbors with Li Fan. After all, Li Fan and Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are in different situations. But now, after hearing what Li Fan said, they suddenly discovered that in Li Fan''s view, they were considered neighbors. "Become neighbors with Mr. Li Fan." Thinking of this, they suddenly became more excited and excited than before. Fortunately, despite their excitement and excitement, they now know how to say hello. All of a sudden, one after another gathered around to say hello to Li Fan, and at this time, the other tenants who were farther apart had already been attracted by the movement here. And I also knew Li Fan''s identity, and knew that they had become neighbors with Li Fan since then, and they became equally excited and excited. It wasn''t until a while later that their mood calmed down, and they were a lot more casual between talking and laughing with Li Fan. One of them said: "Lord Li, your mythological and legendary works during this period of time are really great. Those are my Huaxia. I have lost mythological and legendary culture. It is really exciting to see." Everyone among them also agreed, and their faces were full of excitement. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you very much for your recognition and love. My Chinese culture of myths and legends is indeed very brilliant. I can create and restore them, and I feel very lucky and honored." After listening, everyone was amazed. ... Chapter 1161： "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams" Sansheng Village, in front of the newly built small rental courtyard. Li Fan and the others have already arrived at the tenants, chatting casually, just at this time, Li Fan''s mythological and legendary works. After everyone admired, another person asked: "Lord Li, now he is saying that today''s last work is about Fuxi''s story. Is it true?" Li Fan smiled and said, "So, do you hope it''s Fuxi''s story?" Hearing Li Fan''s question, everyone answered: "Hope, Fuxi is one of the three emperors. It is a pity for us not to know his story." "I hope that Fuxi''s status is so high, and his story must be very exciting." "We hope it''s Fuxi''s story." "..." Everyone babbled, all expressing hope that it was Fuxi''s story. "We also hope it''s Fuxi''s story." Two more voices came over. Everyone turned their heads and saw that Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng had already approached them. "Old Zheng, Old Liang, you are here." "Good old Zheng, good old Liang." "Your two elders are here." Everyone greeted them quickly, and Li Fan smiled and said, "Good morning." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also responded with a smile. Zheng Jie said, "Hello everyone, everyone, it''s already so lively." Liang Sheng said: "I just heard everyone talking about Fuxi, we also hope it is Fuxi''s story." Everyone was overjoyed, and one said: "It turns out that the two elders also hope that it is Fuxi''s story. This is really great." Another person said, "So, Zhuangzhu Li, is it Fuxi''s story?" Li Fan smiled and didn''t intend to sell Guanzi, and said: "Everyone guessed right, it is the story about Fuxi. As for what kind of story it is, everyone will know at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." Hearing Li Fan''s affirmation, everyone''s faces were full of joy and expectation. Even Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng had a look of expectation. After that, everyone continued to chat. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were very easy-going. The tenants became more open, chatting more and more casually, and more and more topics. As time passed slowly, the invited tenants arrived one after another, and by about 11 in the morning, all the invited tenants had arrived. There are a total of 46 households. Of course, not only 46 people, but the wives, children and parents of some tenants also came together. Hundreds of people gathered together and it was very lively. The remaining few families were unable to come for some reason. However, although they were unable to come, they also entrusted the village chief Li Fu to apologize to the other tenants. Of course, todays guests are not limited to these 46 households. The tenants who rented out the courtyard before are also invited to come. In addition, Wang Qian, the head of the engineering team, and some elderly people in the village, etc., also came here. With so many guests coming, the village Li Fu was very happy. Li Fan looked at the busy Li Fu and laughed: "Uncle Fu, it''s very lively today!" Li Fu said with a smile on his face: "Yes, Fanzi, fortunately we are fully prepared and can add seats at any time, otherwise we really can''t sit down so many guests." Li Fan said again: "Uncle Fu, then you have to be lucky." Li Fu waved his hand and said, "No hard work, no hard work, I am happy in my heart." After that, Li Fu was busy greeting the guests again. ... At 12 noon, under the auspices of the village mayor Li Fu, a short courtyard inauguration ceremony began. The guests gathered around, all watching the inauguration ceremony with interest. The inauguration ceremony is mainly about the traditional customs after the house is built in the village. Many guests have not seen it and watched it with great relish. After the inauguration ceremony is over, the seats will be officially opened. The village mayor Li Fan greeted the guests to take their seats, and the guests said "please, please" to each other, and then chose a seat to sit down. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Xiao Yatou chose positions to sit down. Zheng Jie, Zhang Xia, Liang Sheng, and Wu Bingrong also chose positions to sit down. They did not choose to sit at the same table. After the guests took their seats one after another, the banquet officially began, and a variety of dishes were served on the table one after another, and the wine glasses in front of the drinking guests were also filled. Suddenly, intertwined voices sounded at the tables, and the delicious food made the guests praised. As the host, the village mayor Li Fu toasted the guests next to him so that they could eat and drink well. After a while, the guests also got up and went to toast Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the village head Li Fu. The food was very lively. ... Li Fan and the guests are arguing, and the time is slowly approaching two o''clock in the afternoon. On the Internet, countless readers have eaten lunch and are chatting while waiting for the arrival of two o''clock in the afternoon. Today, the mood is a little different from the past few days. While I am very much expecting the time to approach two o''clock, I also hope that the time will pass more slowly, which is quite contradictory. Because today is the last work, after today, there will be no expectations and surprises at two o''clock in the afternoon. This is the last time I enjoyed this process today, and everyone still hopes that time can pass more slowly. Since yesterday, everyone has been guessing todays story. It is likely to be a story about Fuxi, and everyone hopes it is a story about Fuxi. Just like what many readers have said, if you don''t know the story and contributions of the Great God Fuxi, it is a very regrettable thing. So, is it a story about the Great God Fuxi? The answer will be revealed soon. Regardless of how readers want time to pass slowly, it''s still two o''clock in the afternoon. Although Li Fan is now at the banquet, he has already uploaded today''s work on his dedicated page and set up automatic updates. Therefore, countless readers still saw today''s work on time, and the last one, "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams". The answer was revealed, it really was a story about the Great God Fuxi. There was a lot of cheers on the Internet. At this time, everyone temporarily forgot. This is the reluctance and loss of the last work, and I am full of excitement and excitement. I was finally able to know the story of the Great God Fuxi. Countless readers can''t wait to open the work. According to legend, in the middle and late Paleolithic period, a girl named "Hua Xu" went to play in a place called Lei Ze. She occasionally saw a huge footprint, stepped on it curiously, and became pregnant. After twelve years of pregnancy, he gave birth to a son who had a snake body and a human head, named Fuxi. ... Among the statements made by Li Fan in his previous life, in addition to the son of Fuxi, the Huaxu family also had a daughter named Nuwa. Fuxi and Nuwa are brothers and sisters, both of whom were creators of ancient times. In other accounts, there is no relationship between Fuxi, Nuwa, and Huaxu. Fuxi and Nuwa, as the creation gods, were both one of the earliest creatures born. ... Chapter 1162： Fuxis contribution Countless readers clicked on the latest and last one called "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams". Knowing that Fuxi was originally born to the Huaxu family, he continued to look down. At that time, people knew nothing about nature. Why does the weather change? Why does the sun and the moon work? Why do people get sick and die? No one knows what happened to all these phenomena. People wanted to know the reason, so they asked Fuxi, who had shown all kinds of extraordinary since childhood. It''s just that Fuxi didn''t know the answer, and couldn''t answer people. Because of this, people live with fear every day. Seeing that people were so worried, Fuxi decided to find out the answers for them. He began to look around frequently, trying to figure out how the sun, menstruation, the sky, the stars move, and guess the laws of the earth''s cold and heat, and the flowers blooming and falling. He saw that the yarrow was dense in the Central Plains, and he began to use yarrow to divination for people. One day, Fuxi was fishing in the Cai River and caught a white turtle. He dug a large pond and raised the white turtle. Another day, Fuxi was putting food in the White Turtle Pond, and someone ran to say that a monster had appeared in Caihe. Fuxi came to the Cai River and saw that the monster said that dragons are not like dragons and horses are not like horses, walking around on the water, like walking on the ground. When Fuxi approached the water''s edge, the monster actually came to Fuxi and stood there motionless. Fuxi looked closely and saw that there were patterns on the back of the monster, with sixteen at the bottom, twenty-seven at the top, thirty-eight at the left, four-nine at the right, and fifty at the center. A piece of yarrow stalk at Fuxi drew the pattern on the dragon horse back against a large leaf. Just after painting, Longma yelled and rose into the air, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Everyone surrounded Fuxi and asked, "What kind of monster is this?" Fuxi said: "It looks like a dragon and a horse, so call it a dragon horse." This is the origin of the "Dragon Horse". Dragon horse is a creature with both dragon and horse morphological characteristics in ancient myths and legends. It is considered a symbol of auspiciousness and a symbol of mental health. Therefore, since ancient times, there has been a "long-horse spirit". Fuxi took the leaf he painted and pondered the pattern on it, but couldn''t solve the mystery. On this day, he was sitting by the white turtle pond thinking, suddenly listening to the rustling of the water, and looking intently, he saw the white turtle swimming in front of him from the bottom of the water, looking at him with bright eyes. Then he nodded three times at him, shrank his head and lay motionless by the water''s edge. Fuxi felt strange, so he watched the white turtle attentively. Gradually, he discovered that the pattern on the white turtle cover was five pieces in the middle, eight pieces around, twelve pieces on the outer ring, and twenty-four pieces on the outer ring. Suddenly, his heart suddenly became clear, and he immediately realized the law of change in the heavens and the earth, and there was only one yin and one yang. Afterwards, Fu Xi drew a gossip map that had a profound impact on human history. ... There are three lines in each of the eight trigrams, Qian (Heaven), Kun (Earth), Zhen (Thunder), Sunda (Wind), Kan (Water), Li (Fire), Gen (Mountain), and Dui (Ze). The eight kinds of things and natural phenomena "land, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain, and Ze" also symbolize the changes and cycles of the world. The classification method is like the five elements. Everything in the world can be classified into the Eight Diagrams. It is also the ancient ancestor of binary and electronic computers. Every reader knows gossip diagrams. However, the gossip diagrams are mysterious and mysterious. Most people have a black eye on the gossip diagrams, and they don''t understand anything. Not to mention it for ordinary people, even in the scientific world, there is still a mysterious place in the gossip map. From ancient times to the present, the cause of the Bagua Diagram has always been a mystery. No one can come up with scientifically based facts to analyze the complete origin of the Bagua Diagram. For thousands of years, the rigorous logic of permutation and combination of Bagua diagrams cannot be changed like mathematical axioms. However, although the Bagua Diagram is very esoteric, its application is extremely wide. In ancient times, it was a society, a cultural ideological theoretical system widely used by all classes. Politicians, rulers, and military use them to strategize and administer the country, while the people use it as a tool for health preservation, prediction of misfortune, and profit in business. Today, many major discoveries and breakthroughs in modern science, such as binary, atomic structure, biological genetics and other discipline theories, can be found in the gossip theories and changes in corresponding forms. Therefore, some people speculate that the Bagua map may be a database containing advanced civilization systems. If mankind can find the key and method to unlock it, it will make a greater leap in human progress. Of course, it is just a guess, no one knows or can prove that it is true. In addition, the Bagua map is inextricably linked with the geographical structure and natural form of the planet we live in. As for the planet we live in, the change in the geographical pattern is calculated in millions of years, which is a relatively stable system. Therefore, some people boldly speculate that the permutation and combination of the Bagua diagrams are based on the planet we live in and the geography and natural form. If this can be confirmed by science, then the Eight Diagrams that China has inherited since ancient times will be a great contribution to world civilization. ... All of these gossip pictures are too mysterious for all readers, they don''t understand, and they don''t plan to understand. They don''t want to waste their brain cells on things that they are doomed to not understand. However, this does not mean that they do not know the greatness of the Bagua Diagrams and the profound impact the Bagua Diagrams have on human society. Scientists can''t figure out the origin of the Eight Diagrams, they didn''t know it before, but now, Li Fan tells everyone with a piece of mythology and legend. The gossip picture was created by Fuxi, one of the three emperors, in my Chinese myths and legends. Fuxi''s creation of gossip opened up the source of the Chinese nation''s culture, and was regarded as a **** of heaven and respected as the master of gossip. The holistic, intuitive way of thinking and dialectic thinking of "harmony between man and nature" contained in Fuxi''s Eight Diagrams is the origin of Chinese culture. Of course, Fuxi''s contribution to human development goes far beyond just creating gossip. He took the body of the python, the head of the crocodile, the horns of the stag, the eyes of the tiger, the scales of the red carp, the legs of the monitor lizard, the claws of the goshawk, the tail of the white shark, the baleen of the fin whale, and created the totem of the Chinese nation. ,"Long". "Heirs of the Dragon" came from this He knotted ropes into nets, taught people to catch birds, hunt and fish, and improved human productivity. He taught people to domesticate wild beasts, which slowly developed into domestic animals. He changed marriage customs and advocated the marriage etiquette of men who hired daughters to marry. He changed "blood marriage" to "extra-ethnic marriage". This ended the long-term primitive group marriage state where children only knew their mothers and did not know their fathers. At the same time, the surname of the animal raised, or the surname of the plant, residence, or official position, was used to prevent random marriages and close relatives, so that the Chinese surname originated and continues to this day. He divided and ruled the area under his rule, and appointed officials to conduct social management, to provide reference for future generations to govern society, and so on. Fuxi is the common ancestor of all races of mankind, a thinker and inventor with great wisdom. As a historical symbol of the unity and cooperation of various ethnic groups, and the search for survival and development, Fuxi has played an inestimable role in the civilization progress and development of the Chinese nation. ... After reading this work, all readers have a great sense of satisfaction. They finally know the story of the Great God Fuxi and Fuxi''s contribution to the development of human society. ... Chapter 1163： Dinner with Li Fan (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) On the Internet, extremely satisfied readers talked about it. "I finally know the story of the Great God Fuxi. This feeling is really good. The gossip picture, such a mysterious thing, turned out to be created by the Great God Fuxi." "Haha! Only I, Fuxi, can create something so mysterious." "Yes, aren''t scientists now able to use scientific evidence to speculate on the origin of the Bagua Diagram? Then, in the future, it is enough to know that the Bagua Diagram was created by the Great God Fuxi. Wow, haha!" "Does the gossip map really contain a database of advanced civilization systems? This is amazing. I hope that one day, scientists will be able to uncover all the secrets of the gossip map. Although we don''t understand, we know that It will be very magical." "The gossip picture is too mysterious and mysterious. I really don''t understand it. However, this also proves the greatness of Fuxi. Of course, in reality, we have to admire the wisdom of the ancient sages. Can create something as magical as a gossip picture." "The great God Fuxi is not only the creation of the gossip picture. It turns out that my Chinese totem "Dragon" was also created by the great God Fuxi. There are also knots to the net, to change the marriage system, to take the surname, and so on. No doubt it is not very important. Significance. Fuxi deserves to be the humanistic ancestor of all races." "From the Great God Pangu, to the Great God Fuxi today, we have learned so many stories about the Great God in just ten days. It''s really satisfying." "These great gods are the most famous gods in ancient myths and legends. We all know their stories and contributions. I am really grateful to Mr. Li Fan." "But, it''s a pity, the story of the Fuxi **** is also the story of the last god." "Oh! Yeah, I suddenly feel a little empty in my heart." "..." After being excited and excited about Fuxis story, all readers thought that Fuxis story is the story of the last great god. At 2 oclock tomorrow afternoon, there will be no new story of a new god, and my heart cant help but change again. Lost. And this kind of loss is somewhat different from yesterday''s loss in my heart. Yesterday, we can still look forward to todays story, but today, we can no longer look forward to tomorrows story. Today is completely over. Fortunately, because the loss began yesterday, the loss today is not too strong. However, despite this, there are still many readers on the Internet expressing their unwilling emotions. No way, who made these myths and legends surprise and excite everyone too much. ... Three Holy Village. The banquet in front of the newly built rental courtyard has not been finished yet, of course, only the drinking guests are still talking and laughing while tasting wine. This wine is the fine wine in the Xianyuan Building. It is usually expensive, so naturally everyone has to taste it. Of course, this is a joke, mainly because of the strong atmosphere of the scene, which makes everyone very interested. After drinking happily, it will naturally not end so soon. Moreover, this unique wine in Xianyuan Lou not only tastes great, but is also not easily intoxicating. Even if you are drunk, it is more that alcohol is not a crime, and people are drunk. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, village head Li Fu, and engineering team leader Wang Qian were also accompanied by the guests, tasting and laughing. One of them looked at the time and smiled: "It''s already two o''clock. The last work of Li Zhuangzhu should have been updated, right?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It has been updated, and the settings are automatically updated." The man said again: "Then I will take a look at Fuxi''s story first, I am very interested in it. I will use my mobile phone to read it, everyone drink first, and I will come after I read it. The article is not long, it will be finished soon. " When the crowd heard him say this, their hearts were instantly itchy, and they were also very interested in Fuxi''s story. So they said: "I will take a look first, and we will continue after reading it. Anyway, it will be very fast." Afterwards, everyone took out their mobile phones, logged in to the exclusive page via mobile phones, and clicked on the works. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng smiled when they saw this. Zheng Jie said, "Well, let''s take a look first. I''m also very interested." Liang Sheng also said: "That''s it, let''s watch it together, and talk about it after reading it." Wang Qian said again: "I also want to know the story of Fuxi, Brother Li, then I will take a look." For a while, everyone stared at the mobile phones on their hands, only Li Fan and the village chief Li Fu didn''t look at them, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Li Fan smiled and shook his head, clinked glasses with a few of the village chief Li Fu, and said with a smile: "Let them see, let''s eat ours." Li Fu smiled and said, "Fanzi, although I don''t read the things you wrote, I know that the influence is getting bigger and bigger." Li Fan said: "Uncle praised, just like everyone." ... The work of "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams" is not long, and after a few minutes, the guests will finish reading it one after another. Their feelings at this time are completely different from before. It has nothing to do with the content of "Fuxi and the Bagua", but because they are now having a meal with the famous Li Fan, the author of "Fuxi and the Bagua". As soon as this is said on the Internet, absolutely no one will believe it, and will think that they are bragging. But this is just the truth, and the guests on the scene all become excited when thinking of this. This is definitely a great opportunity to pretend to be on the Internet. As a result, some of the guests who were stupefied could not restrain their excitement and said on the Internet: "Everyone is discussing the story of the Great God Fuxi! Do you have any questions for Mr. Li Fan? I can immediately relay your questions to you. Mr. Li Fan." As soon as the words came out, as expected, no one believed it. "Puff! Are you kidding me upstairs? Could you tell me that you are with Mr. Li Fan now? Well, I believe it, really believe it." "Hey! Congratulations on your right answer. I am indeed with Mr. Li Fan right now. We are having a drink together." "Puff! It''s the same as it really is, it''s all right, we believe you, please continue your performance." "Oh! I know you won''t believe it. So, you can check it on the Internet, and I will continue to talk about the news about the newly built 50 small rental courtyards in Sansheng Village." "You don''t need to check it. Many people know this. News about Sansheng Village spreads very quickly on the Internet. Then, you continue." "Its good to know, I happen to be one of the tenants of these fifty small courtyards. Today, yes, it is today, the head of Sansheng Village, Li Fu, invited us tenants to participate in the completion ceremony of the rental courtyard. After the inauguration ceremony is over, it is naturally the banquet. Hey! Mr. Li Fan has also come to the banquet." "I rub! Is this true? The head of Sansheng Village really invited you to the inauguration ceremony? If it is true, then I believe what you said is true. Because, if there is a banquet, Li Fan Mister is indeed very likely to participate." "Haha! What he said is true. I am also one of the tenants. We are all on the scene now, and Mr. Li Fan is also here." "I''ll go, what they said seems to be true. The village head of Sansheng Village invited the tenants of the rental courtyard to participate in the inauguration ceremony. Although it has not been made public on the Internet. Today, some people on the Internet are indeed saying that today in Sansheng Village What banquets are there? I guess it was said by a visitor to Sansheng Village today." "Well, I also heard that there is a banquet in Sansheng Village today. It seems that what they said is indeed true." "..." ... Today, Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy holiday! Everyone eat well, come and have a drink with Li Fan. ... Chapter 1164： Long mythology Three Holy Village. At the banquet scene of the newly built rental courtyard, some of the guests who pretended to be forced on the Internet saw that the netizens basically believed their words, and they were extremely proud and excited, and a sense of superiority emerged spontaneously. He hurriedly said on the Internet: "How? Everyone finally believes it. Hey! This is the first time I have a good drink with Mr. Li Fan, I am still a little nervous." These words immediately made countless readers envy and hate. They may not believe it 100%, but they have basically believed it nine out of ten. Its really enviable that I can dine together with Mr. Li Fan and enjoy the wine. No one doubted the sentence "Speaking of wine with Mr. Li Fan". Because, according to Li Fan''s various rumors, this is obviously a normal thing. Countless readers were jealous and hated, but their eyes lit up again. This may be a good time to ask Li Fan questions. Those people are showing off on the Internet, they are now with Li Fan, isn''t it just to pretend to be coercion? Of course, this pretense is indeed very successful. That being the case, why not satisfy them anymore? Ask Li Fan a few questions on their lips, and maybe you can really get Li Fan''s answer. "Who just said, didn''t you say that we have any questions to ask Mr. Li Fan, can you convey it for us? Okay, then I will ask one more, will Mr. Li Fan continue to publish mythological and legendary works in the future?" "Yes, right, right, we asked the same question, on this question." "That is, you can help us pass this question to Mr. Li Fan now, right?" "Hey! Don''t answer your own opinions. Of course, we believe you won''t." "..." As soon as the question came up, many readers responded, and they all felt that this might indeed be an opportunity to get an answer. At the banquet scene in Sansheng Village, a man in his 30s named Liu Yishi suddenly felt a little painful. He just wanted to pretend to be a force, and he pretended to be successful, but who knew that netizens really asked questions. Although he also wanted to know the answer to this question, he was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t know if he asked Li Fan directly, would it seem abrupt? Although Li Fan is very easy-going, he can basically let go now, but what if Li Fan doesn''t want to answer this question? After hesitating again and again, he finally said to Li Fan: "Lord Li, netizens on the Internet have a question about works of myths and legends. I want to ask you, look at this." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, what''s the problem?" Liu Yishi was overjoyed and said, "Will you continue to publish mythological and legendary works in the future?" When asked about this, the other guests at the scene also moved in their hearts, all looking at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and said: "My most important myths and legends in China have been released. Therefore, I should not continue to release myths and legends." Hearing Li Fan''s answer, Liu Yishi and the guests at the scene were all disappointed, and as expected, he would not continue to publish mythological and legendary works. Li Fan saw everyone''s look in his eyes, smiled in his heart, and continued: "However, I will release a long mythological work." "A long-form mythological work?" The guests'' eyes suddenly brightened, and Liu Yishi quickly asked, "Lord Li, what kind of long-form mythological work is it? When are you going to launch it?" The other guests also looked at Li Fan, with hope in their eyes. Li Fan said: "Look at the opportunity, it shouldn''t be too long. I don''t know the exact time. There are several copies in total, and everyone should like it." "Several? Will not wait too long?" Hearing this answer, the guests were pleasantly surprised. Li Fan''s mythological works are definitely worth looking forward to. Liu Yishi''s heart was even more excited. With this answer, he must be able to put a force on the Internet again. Immediately, he said on the Internet impatiently: "I asked Mr. Li Fan for the question just now. However, it is very regrettable that Mr. Li Fan said that he will not continue to publish mythological and legendary works in the future. Therefore, You dont have to look forward to it anymore." "Really? Mr. Li Fan really said that? Oh! Actually, I already guessed it." "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the speculation before, and Mr. Li Fan will not continue to publish mythological and legendary works." "Oh! It''s a pity, I haven''t seen enough at all." "..." Just as Liu Yishi thought, after listening to his answers, all netizens were obviously very depressed. Although they had already guessed, they are still very disappointed when they hear Li Fan''s exact answer. After Liu Yishi deliberately waited for a while, he continued with a smile in his heart: "But, Mr. Li Fan said again, he will release a few long mythological works in the near future. You can look forward to it." As soon as I said this, the atmosphere on the Internet changed drastically. The readers who were very upset just now were all taken aback, and then there was uncontrollable excitement. Mr. Li Fan is going to publish a long mythology? And still several? If other authors say that they want to release mythological works, everyone would not have much reaction, but Li Fan is different. He is the creator of so many classic mythological works. How can his mythological works be simple? "Wow haha! Is this true? Is it really that Mr. Li Fan said it himself?" "Then who? You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of news. Will Mr. Li Fan really release a long-form mythology?" "Did Mr. Li Fan say when it will be launched? Will Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi, Emperor Yanhuang and other great gods appear?" "Then who, hurry up!" "..." Excited and enthusiastic readers asked a series of questions one after another, which made Liu Yishi at the banquet a bit stunned. Everyone is too enthusiastic. However, there was a burst of excitement and satisfaction afterwards. So many people asked him questions and expected him to answer. It felt like there was only one word, and that was "cool"! After feeling refreshed for a while, Liu Yishi said slowly: "Mr. Li Fan must have said this personally. I don''t dare to spread this kind of news. As for when it will be launched, Mr. Li Fan is not sure now. However. , I wont wait too long, so please look forward to it. I got an affirmative answer, and there was a lot of joy on the Internet. Everyone believed that no one dared to spread this kind of news. Then, the news is naturally true. "Wow haha! Great, looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s mythological works." "This is definitely exciting news. Mr. Li Fan''s mythological works are definitely worth looking forward to!" "Mythology, or a long story, what does it look like? Oh! I can''t wait to see it now!" "I want to see it now, but that''s impossible." "There is no mythology and legendary works, but we can expect long-form mythology works. Haha! The feeling of loss before is gone in an instant." "No more, no more, completely gone, now I am excited and looking forward to it again." "..." Because "Fuxi and Mythology" was the last piece of mythology and legend, and the feeling of disappointment brought to everyone, after learning that Li Fan was about to launch a long mythological work, it immediately disappeared cleanly. The hearts of all readers became excited and looking forward again. ... Chapter 1165： "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will end today Capital. Cen Geng and Shen Cong, after reading "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams", felt a little bit reluctant in their hearts. Ordinary readers don''t want to end here, they actually hope that Li Fan can publish more myths and legends. However, as Li Fan said, Chinas most important myths and legends, he has basically launched it, and there is no need to continue pushing it. Although Cen Geng and Shen Cong were regretful, they also agreed with what Li Fan said. Moreover, with these most important myths and legends, it will be of great help for them to study the culture of Chinese myths and legends, and they should be able to speculate about the remaining lost myths and legends. It may not be as accurate as Li Fan''s speculation, but it should be within a completely acceptable range. Cen Geng laughed and said, "Old Shen, we will have to suffer again for a while. However, this is an excitement and expectation." Shen Cong nodded and said, "That''s true. The series of myths and legends that we planned to release before, we must also strive to meet with readers as soon as possible. With these works by Xiaoyou Li Fan this time, the series will be far more than we expected. Good. Little friend Li Fan gave us too many surprises this time." Cen Geng said: "That''s true. Also, there is a news on the Internet that little friend Li Fan is planning to release a long-form mythology work in the near future. This should be said by little friend Li Fan himself. The news will not be false. Yes. So, Old Shen, what do you think?" Shen Congdao: "I have also noticed this news. Now it is spreading quickly on the Internet, and many readers are very excited. As for the mythological novel that Xiaoyou Li Fan will launch, first of all, it is certain that it It is completely different from the previous myths and legends. Mythological and legendary works restore my Huaxia has been lost, but they are indeed real works. As for the long mythological works, it should be Li Fan''s own creation. There may be characters from myths and legends, but they are completely new and completely new stories. It will be fundamentally different from the previous works of myths and legends. " Cen Geng nodded and said, "It is true. The mythological works he is going to release should be completely self-created, just like he creates other types of works. It may not help us to study the culture of myths and legends. However, I look forward to his mythological works very much." Shen Cong smiled and said, "I am also looking forward to it very much. I want to see his mythological works. What kind of mythological works are they like?" ... Sansheng Village, banquet scene. Liu Yishi once again installed a force on the Internet. He was very excited and satisfied. He clinked glasses with other guests again and again, talking about how many readers on the Internet were excited after hearing his answer. ? Li Fan also took a look at the situation on the Internet. He was also very happy that everyone showed such excitement and anticipation for the mythological work he was about to launch. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the banquet was finally finished, and the guests scattered around, continuing to chat and laugh. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng set up the chess game with two guests who were about the same age as them. There were also many people surrounded by them, all chess enthusiasts. Among the guests who came this time, there were many elderly people in their 60s. Their children would not live long in the small courtyard, but they should not live for a short period of time, and they are almost all chess enthusiasts. In the future, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng''s chess friends will obviously not be missing. Today is Saturday, and the guests have not left, they are all going to stay in the village for one night. After chatting for a while at the banquet site, the guests laughed and talked about going to the village together. Li Fan and Su Qinger did not go with the guests, but wandered in the village alone. ... At six o''clock in the evening, the evening reception in front of the small courtyard continued. The guests who had returned from the game continued to eat and drink, and the sound of coveting intertwined again. This meal took a long time before it slowly ended. The guests left one after another, they had already rented a room in Xianyuan Lou, or Xianyuan Xiaozhuli. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife also left, and Li Fan, Su Qing, father, mother, and little girl also returned home. The banquet scene, which had been noisy for a whole day, finally calmed down in the night. ... There was no words for a night, and in a blink of an eye it was the next day, November 23. The influential series of myths and legends launched by Li Fan ended yesterday. And another work that is also in the sky, Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", is not over yet. However, it has also been serialized to the end. Today is the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, and the last two chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will also be serialized. This was announced in the previous serial. Therefore, all those who follow "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" know that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will end today. The end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has extraordinary significance for the entire martial arts. Because, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not an ordinary martial arts novel, it is a martial arts novel called God. Because of it, martial arts novels have since successfully obtained the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Its end is destined to attract much attention. Countless martial arts fans and martial arts authors have been discussing the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" since yesterday. Of course, whether it is a martial arts writer or a fan of martial arts, most of them also like the myths and legends that Li Fan has released. During this time, there were both "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and works of myths and legends. For them, it was a very happy thing. It''s just a pity that Li Fan''s mythological and legendary works ended yesterday, and Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will also end today. This is all over together, I don''t know if it is a coincidence or God''s will? Early in the morning, it was not long before dawn. In front of countless newsstands and bookstores across the country, there are already many readers waiting to buy magazines. And their purpose is the same, they are all the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". The readers waited while chatting. "Everyone came very early today, because "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over today, do you feel reluctant to bear it?" "Oh! I really can''t bear it. Since I saw the first chapter two months ago, I have completely liked this work. Now, it is about to end, of course I can''t bear it." "Actually, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is already very long. It is already a super long piece with over a million words. But we still feel that it is not enough." "Oh, it''s about to end after all. The stories of Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Five Bests of the World, the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River, the Seven Sons of Quanzhen, Zhou Botong, etc. will eventually end. Of course, it can also be said that their stories will never end, because, From then on, their names and figures will always appear in the world of martial arts novels." "Yes, it''s true, not just them. In fact, every character in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is very classic. From now on, it will definitely remain famous throughout the martial arts." "I won''t talk about the others, and I don''t know what kind of finale Mr. Gu Yong will give us?" "..." ... Chapter 1166： Nine Yin False Sutra What kind of finale will Gu Yong give? This is an issue that almost everyone who pays attention to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is very concerned. For countless martial arts fans, the ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is even more concerned. Just because the influence of this work is too great and they like it so much, they naturally hope very much that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can have a satisfying ending. At this time, in front of newsstands and bookstores across the country, many readers waiting to open the door were talking about the ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". "It''s the finale. Although Guo Jing and Huang Rong have some misunderstandings now, they are definitely going to be together. Don''t worry about this. I just don''t know what will happen to Mu Nianci? That girl has a deep affection for Yang Kang. Unfortunately, Yang Kang is still reluctant to be prosperous and wealthy after all. In his life, he refused to give up his status as King King. In the end, it was even worse, and he died because of Ouyang Fengs snake venom. The fate of Mu Nianci is really embarrassing." "Mu Nianci''s destiny is indeed embarrassing, but after all, he is just one person. Now, Temujin has unified the Mongolian tribes, established the Mongol Empire, and made a great sweat, called Genghis Khan. The power of the Golden Kingdom is gradually declining. , Has been unable to resist the Mongolian army. And Mongolia has already planned to go south to attack the Song Dynasty. First there was the Kingdom of Jin, and now it is Mongolia. When will the people of Song Dynasty be pitiful to save the suffering of this war?" "Mongolia''s attack on Song Dynasty is the wheel of history. There is no way, and it is impossible for Mr. Gu Yong to stop Mongolia from attacking Song Dynasty." "The second time for the sword of Huashan Mountain is approaching, and Wang Chongyang has already passed away. Then, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, Master Yideng, Ouyang Feng, Zhou Botong, Qiu Qianren, the six great masters will all reach the top of Huashan Mountain, whose martial arts The highest? It''s too much to look forward to." "I really want to know how far Guo Jing''s martial arts is? I think, the gap with the six masters is not too big." "Indeed, Guo Jing has already practiced the world''s number one faculty''Nine Yin Scriptures''. Coupled with the eighteen palms of the dragon descending and the left and right hand strokes, the martial arts is no weaker than Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and others. Guo Jing is still very young now, and it is not known whether he will defeat them in the future. Just don''t know if Guo Jing''s martial arts has surpassed Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and others at the time of the finale?" "Who would have thought that that stupid''silly'' boy could connect martial arts to such a degree? It''s a pity that only the boss of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters is the evil one, Ke Zhen, otherwise, his six masters will be very pleasantly surprised. Right." "All kinds of questions will soon have answers. I hope Mr. Gu Yong can give us a perfect ending." "There should be no problem. After all, Gu Yong now is no longer the Major Abuse." "..." In front of newsstands and bookstores, countless readers chatted with each other. Time passed quickly. The bosses opened their doors one after another and started a day''s business. The readers who have been waiting for a long time finally got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" and saw the last two chapters of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Chapter 39, "Right and Wrong, Good and Evil", and Chapter 40, "Huashan on the Sword". "It''s finally the last two chapters." After countless readers sighed in their hearts, they looked forward to the content and looked forward to it. The previous article mentioned that Guo Jing returned to Mongolia for some reason and made great achievements in Genghis Khan''s army. Later, due to Genghis Khans secret plan to attack the Song Dynasty, Guo Jing was unwilling to help Genghis Khan to attack the Song Dynasty. Genghis Khan was very angry, so he took Guo Jings mother Li Ping, and wanted to use Li Ping to threaten Guo Jing and let him assist him in attacking the Song Dynasty. However, she knew that Li Ping swung a knife and killed herself in order to prevent Guo Jing from being embarrassed and unwilling to be Guo Jing''s burden. After that, the heartbroken Guo Jing buried his mother. With the help of Master Zhebie and Tuo Lei, he fled Mongolia and returned to the south. Because of the accident of his mother, he squatted himself, and he mistakenly thought that Huang Rong had been killed by Ouyang Feng, and saw the poor people affected by the war everywhere on the way, and he couldn''t help becoming very confused. Feeling confused about everything, don''t know where to go? What is the use of martial arts in this body? Why are there so many wars in this world? Even wanting to forget the martial arts he had learned, Guo Jing felt very confused about everything. One day, Guo Jing met Qiu Chuji on the way, and was overjoyed. He told Qiu Chuji of his confusion and difficulties, hoping that Qiu Chuji could solve his confusion. And Qiu Chuji''s words really solved Guo Jing''s confusion a lot. Qiu Chuji also invited Guo Jing to go to Huashan with him. It turned out that the second time for Huashan to discuss the sword was approaching, and Qiu Chuji rushed to Huashan. Guo Jing thought that Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong would also go to Huashan, so he decided to go to Huashan with Qiu Chuji. When the two came to the foot of Huashan, they first met some old opponents such as Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Liang Yiweng and so on. Guo Jing''s martial arts now far surpassed them, so he must be afraid of them again. After meeting Ouyang Feng and Huang Rong, Guo Jing couldn''t help being overjoyed. He thought that Huang Rong had been killed by Ouyang Feng, but he didn''t know that Ouyang Feng restrained Huang Rong, but he didn''t hurt Huang Rong. Instead, let Huang Rong explain to him the content of the "Nine Yin Scriptures". It turns out that some parts of the "Nine Yin Scriptures" are written in Sanskrit, and those who don''t understand Sanskrit don''t understand the meaning at all. Coupled with the "Nine Yin Scriptures" obtained by Ouyang Feng, it is actually the "Nine Yin False Scriptures" written by Guo Jing with three sentences true and one false. Ouyang Feng is even more difficult to understand the meaning of it. So Ouyang Feng stopped Huang Rong and asked Huang Rong to explain to him. Naturally, Huang Rong would not really explain Ouyang Feng''s scriptures, so he also made random explanations of true and false. Because whether it is the "Nine Yin False Scriptures" written by Guo Jing or Huang Rong''s random interpretations, most of the content is actually the real "Nine Yin Scriptures". Therefore, such a master of Ouyang Feng''s generation did not realize that the "Nine Yin Scriptures" he worked so hard to practice were actually fake. However, Ouyang Feng is worthy of being a master of martial arts. Even if he practices the "Nine Yin False Classics" and forcibly reverses his tendons, he is equally successful and has developed a rather weird martial arts. Ouyang Feng flees for some reason, and after Guo Jing and Huang Rong toss, the misunderstanding is eliminated, and the two reconcile as before. Later, I met Zhou Botong, Qiu Qianren, Master Yideng, and Aunt Ying successively, and there was a lot of grievances between these four. Back then, Zhou Botong followed his senior brother Wang Chongyang to Dali to pay a visit to Emperor Duan, who was still the emperor at the time. Zhou Botong, who couldn''t help but was pure-hearted, scurried around in Emperor Duan''s harem, and finally caused a major incident. Because she taught acupuncture techniques to Ying-gu, who was still the imperial concubine at the time, she and Ying-gu had a real relationship with them. Emperor Duan was angry, but because of Wang Chongyang''s face, he didn''t blame Zhou Botong, instead he planned to make the two of them married. But he never wanted Zhou Botong to escape directly. After Zhou Botong escaped, Emperor Duan didn''t embarrass Aunt Ying, just let her live alone. Later, Aunt Ying gave birth to a son, who was naturally Zhou Botong''s son. After that, Qiu Qianren infiltrated the Dali Palace and severely injured Aunt Ying''s child. His original intention was to let Emperor Duan take the initiative to save the child, thus expending a lot of effort, so he could take advantage of it. Only Emperor Duan in the world can treat the child''s injury. Aunt Ying begged Emperor Duan to save her child, but it was her and Zhou Botong''s child, and Emperor Duan didn''t make a move in the end. The child naturally died. Therefore, Ying Gu regarded Emperor Duan as a great enemy and vowed to practice martial arts well and seek revenge from Emperor Duan. When Emperor Duan saw the child''s death, he felt regretful in his heart. In any case, the child was innocent after all. In the end, Emperor Duan passed on the throne to his descendants because of this incident, escaped into the empty door, and called him a master of a lantern. Qiu Qianren sneaked into the Dali Palace and injured Aunt Ying''s child. However, no one knew that he did it. Until not long ago, Aunt Ying finally knew that the person who injured her child back then was Qiu Qianren. Now, on this Huashan Mountain, Ying Gu was extremely jealous when seeing Qiu Qianren, and she immediately sought Qiu Qianren''s revenge. With Zhou Botong here, Qiu Qianren was definitely not his opponent for the two of them. After some twists and turns, Hong Qigong appeared again, and made Qiu Qianren sigh with awe-inspiring words, and jumped off the cliff to commit suicide. However, Master Yideng suddenly made a move and pulled Qiu Qianren back. The sea of ??bitterness was boundless, and his head was back. In the end, Zhou Botong fled to the bottom of Huashan Mountain because he was afraid that Ying Aunt would continue to entangle him. How could Ying Aunt allow Zhou Botong to escape again? Also chased it out. And Master Yideng came to Huashan this time to resolve the grievances that had been entangled for 20 years. Now he has successfully completed it, and he also brought Qiu Qianren down the mountain. In a blink of an eye, the three masters of Zhou Botong, Master Yideng, and Qiu Qianren went down the mountain one after another. Chapter 1167： Named Yang Guo, changed the word Zhou Botong, Master Yideng, and Qiu Qianren descended one after another, and there were only three masters on Mount Hua, Hong Qigong, Ouyang Feng, and Huang Yaoshi. After another twists and turns, Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng took the lead. Beigai and Xidu have been old rivals for more than 20 years. The martial arts of the two sides are between the two, and no one can do anything. Today, we are fighting again on Huashan, and it is a life and death struggle. Both sides are going all out, but it is still difficult to distinguish the outcome. Huang Rong watched from the side, constantly interfering with Ouyang Feng with words, trying to distract Ouyang Feng, even if there is a slight distraction, it can give Hong Qigong the upper hand. At the beginning, it didnt make much difference. Later, Huang Rong read a few verses from the Jiuyin Scriptures. That was where Ouyang Feng was puzzled. Finally, Ouyang Feng was distracted, and he escaped with Hong Qigongs trick. . Although Ouyang Feng was recruited to escape, it was under Huang Rong''s interference, which made Hong Qigong sigh again and again, and he couldn''t win. After Ouyang Feng escaped, Huang Yaoshi finally arrived, and there would be a competition between Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi. It''s just that Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi are not fighting life and death, but only winning. Looking at her father and master, Huang Rong suddenly had a plan to make Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi able to tell the winner without a fight. That is Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi, who fought against Guo Jing separately. Who can defeat Guo Jing in a shorter period of time, and then who is the winner? However, if the two cannot defeat Guo Jing within three hundred moves, then Guo Jingsheng will win. Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi knew in their hearts that this girl was afraid that she wanted Guo Jing to win the top spot in the world. However, both of them agreed to Huang Rong''s method. First, Huang Yaoshi and Guo Jing made the move. Yaoshi Huang didn''t know the true strength of Guo Jing now. He used only 70% of his strength at the beginning, and he was actually at a disadvantage by Guo Jing. Yaoshi Huang was surprised that the martial arts of this silly boy, Guo Jing, had reached such a point, and then he was happy, after all, Guo Jing was his son-in-law or not. Yaoshi Huang didn''t dare to give in any more, and quickly used all his strength. Naturally, Guo Jing was at a disadvantage. However, even if Huang Yaoshi did his best, he still failed to defeat Guo Jing within three hundred moves. According to Huang Rong''s law, Guo Jing won the battle. Yaoshi Huang is not angry but happy, that silly boy is worthy of his son-in-law. Next was Hong Qigong and Guo Jing fighting each other, but when the two were about to fight three hundred strokes, Ouyang Feng, who had fled before, suddenly appeared again. Moreover, his clothes all over his body, his face covered with blood stains, shouted: "My magical skills in the "Nine Yin Scriptures" have been practiced, and my martial arts are number one in the world!" Then, waving a snake stick, directly attacked Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, Guo Jing, and Huang Rong. After a few tricks, all four of them were shocked. Ouyang Feng''s martial arts was quite weird, but now it is even more weird and innocent, and his mind seems to be a little confused. It turned out that Ouyang Feng had been dizzy from reading Guo Jingmo''s false scriptures, and Huang Rong led him into astrays everywhere. He practiced blindly, and Shicai was hit by Hong Qigong on the head, making him even more confused. Finally made delusion. However, Ouyang Feng was eventually a master of martial arts. Although he went the wrong way, his mistakes were wrong. The shots were bizarre and absurd. The two of Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi were confused for a while. They were all invincible and lost. Coming. Then, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, Guo Jing, and Huang Rong all shot together, but they couldn''t help but shot the weird Ouyang Feng. However, Ouyang Feng''s mentality was already confused. He regarded Huang Yaoshi as Emperor Duan and Guo Jing as Ouyang Ke. After another fight, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, and Guo Jing all admitted that they lost to Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng''s martial arts was the best in the world. Ouyang Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, and asked Huang Rongcheng whether he would admit that his martial arts is number one in the world? Once Huang Rong''s thoughts turned, he said that Ouyang Feng''s martial arts is the best in the world, and you can''t beat Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s heart became more and more confused. He only felt that the name "Ouyang Feng" was so familiar, he must be the person closest to him, but who was he? Then, Huang Rong pointed to Ouyang Feng''s shadow again and said that it was Ouyang Feng. In the end, after Ouyang Feng "fighted" with his shadow, he fled in panic. A generation of martial arts masters actually ended up madly, Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi were both embarrassed. As a result of this second Huashan Discussion on the Sword, Ouyang Feng won the top spot in the world. Although he was already delirious, he did defeat Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi. The four descended to Huashan, Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi left one after another. Guo Jing and Huang Rong went from west to east, preparing to go to Taohua Island. One day on the way, I met Mu Nianci, and Mu Nianci was holding a baby in his arms. It turned out that Mu Nianci was lost to Yang Kang one day, and he became pregnant and gave birth to a child. After Yang Kang, Guo Jing was filled with emotion and joy. Mu Nianci asked Guo Jing to give the child a name. Guo Jing thought for a while and said: "I have married Jin Lan with his father, but unfortunately I didn''t end well. I didn''t fulfill my friend''s righteousness. I really hate things in my life. But I hope this child will grow up. After the college graduate, he must change and practice benevolence and righteousness. I will call him Yang Guo, and change the word. Would you please?" Mu Nianci thanked him and said, "Excellent! I hope it''s just as Big Brother Guo said." After that, Guo Jing and Huang Rong invited Mu Nianci mother and son to live on Peach Blossom Island, but Mu Nianci declined. She will first go to Jiaxing Iron Spear Temple, look at Yang Kang''s tomb, and then return to Lin''an''s former residence. Guo Jing had to donate a lot of silver taels to Mu Nianci, and then goodbye sadly. Guo Jing and Huang Rong continued their eastward journey and reached a city in one day. After learning that the Mongolian army was about to attack, Genghis Khan finally went south to attack Song Dynasty. Guo Jing decided to help defend the city, "...Although the two of us are weak, we still have to do our best to protect the country from insults. Even if we die on the battlefield, it will not be in vain to raise our parents and teachers." Huang Rong sued his mind and sighed: "I knew it was inevitable that there would be a day. Forget it, you live and I live, you die and I die!" Not long after, the Mongolian army vanguard was approaching the city, but the commander-in-chief was Guo Jings answer and dragged mine. After some twists and turns, the Mongolian army temporarily retreated. At night, Guo Jing and Huang Rong sneaked into the mine tow camp and prepared to catch the tow mine so that he could retreat. But seeing that Tuolei received an emergency order for profuse sweat, it turned out that Genghis Khan became ill after exterminating Xixia. Recently, the illness is getting worse and he knows he can''t afford it, so he called Tuolei Express class teacher back to meet. In the end, I said that I miss Guo Jing very much in the days to come. If he knows his whereabouts in the south, he must be invited to bid farewell to Da Khan, and all his serious crimes will be forgiven. Guo Jing heard that Genghis Khan was seriously ill, and wanted to see him, so he showed up and said: "Drag Lei An answer, I will go with you." Drag Lei was surprised first, and then rejoiced. The next day, Tuo Lei ordered to retreat, and Guo Jing and Huang Rong also went north with the army. Before January, I came to the golden tent of Genghis Khan in Xixia and saw Genghis Khan who was already seriously ill. ... Chapter 1168： Hero, hero Genghis Khan was very happy when he saw Guo Jing and said that he was thinking about Guo Jing every day. . Guo Jing saw Genghis Khan''s head full of white hair, wrinkled face, and deep sunken cheeks. It seemed that there was not much life in the world. He remembered Genghis Khan''s nurturing grace, and he also sold out a lot of grievances for Genghis Khan''s death of his mother. At dusk one day, Genghis Khan asked Guo Jing to accompany him alone, and the two rode on the grassland. Genghis Khan looked around and said suddenly: "Jing''er, the great country I have built is unparalleled in the past. From the center of the land to the extreme edge of the world, it takes a year to ride horses and gallops in the southeast and northwest. You say ancient and modern heroes. , Who can match me?" Guo Jing pondered for a moment, and said: "The prosperous martial arts of great sweat, no one has been able to match in ancient times. It''s just that the great sweat is so prestigious, but the world does not know how many bones have been accumulated and how many tears of orphans and widows shed. Genghis Khan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "What did you say?" Guo Jing also said: "A hero who is a native admired by the present and pursued by future generations must be a person who benefits and cares for the people. In my opinion, killing many people is not necessarily a hero." Genghis Khan said: "Haven''t I done anything good in my life?" Guo Jing said that there are naturally good things, and there are also many and great things. However, Genghis Khan''s southern expedition to the west, the corpses piled up like a mountain, the merits and crimes are right and wrong, but it is hard to say. Genghis Khan was conceited all his life. At this time, he told Guo Jing that it was difficult to refute it. Looking back on the past, and reining in review, he couldn''t help being lost. After a while, he raised his eyebrows again, his face was proud, and he said loudly: "I have crossed the world in my life and destroyed countless countries. According to you, I can''t be considered a hero? Hey, what a child!" Genghis Khan collapsed in the golden tent that night, and when he was dying, he muttered: "Hero, hero..." The next day, Guo Jing and Huang Rong, after saluting the body of Genghis Khan, bid farewell to drag thunder and returned south. When the two of them saw the skeletons and white bones scattered among the grass growing on the way, they couldn''t help feeling stunned. But the suffering of the world is deep, and I don''t know when it will be peaceful? Exactly: There are embers in the fire, and there are only a few poor villages. No one is vying for Xiaodu, cold sand under the waning moon! ... At this point, the book is over. ... Looking at the three words "end of the book", all readers suddenly felt an inexplicable sentimental feeling. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which they loved so much, is finally over, but such a finale brings endless thoughts and a touch of sentimentality. Whether it is a martial arts fan, a martial arts author, or anyone else who has watched the finale, they are very emotional at this time, and sigh for the last two chapters. Qiu Qianren woke up and followed Master Yideng, and a grievance that had been entangled for 20 years was finally resolved. Ouyang Feng, a generation of martial arts master, actually ended up deliriously in order to practice the Jiuyin Scriptures. Even with great advances in martial arts, he won Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi, and even won the first place in martial arts. However, what can be done? Is the delirious Ouyang Feng still the former Xidu Ouyang Feng? For the second time, Huashan On the Sword, the world''s No. 1 martial arts title, was won by the delirious Ouyang Feng, which no one had expected. In addition, Guo Jing''s martial arts is already strong enough to be able to fight 300 strokes with Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi separately. This is a surprise and comfort to everyone. The child with dull aptitude at that time finally succeeded in martial arts. If he wants to come to his father Guo Xiaotian, mother Li Ping, and the dead six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, the spirit of the sky will also be very happy and gratified. Then there was Mu Nianci. What all readers did not expect was that Mu Nianci was actually Yang Kang''s birth. Everyone''s feelings for Yang Kang are quite complicated. Yang Kang was born in the palace of Wanyan Honglie and grew up in the palace. He didn''t know his life experience. He always thought he was the little prince of the Kingdom of Jin. Before he knew his life experience, there was nothing to blame for what he did. And after he knew his life experience, he also thought about accepting his life experience, he struggled, and he also wanted to kill Yan Honglie and avenge his biological father. But in the end, he still couldn''t let go of the glory and wealth, and couldn''t let go of the identity of the little prince of the Kingdom of Jin. He couldn''t bear to kill Wanyan Honglie, so that he helped Wanyan Honglie escape from Guo Jing''s men. In this regard, the readers can only sigh, they do not have much resentment against Yang Kang. From the distinguished young prince of Jin Guo to ordinary peasant children, the difference in status is so great that Yang Kang can''t let it go. In fact, it is understandable. In addition, Wanyan Honglie is very good to Yang Kang and his mother Bao Xiwei, and he treats Yang Kang as his biological son. Wanyan Honglie''s kindness to Yang Kang''s nurturing is undeniable. Yang Kang couldn''t bear to start with Wanyan Honglie, and the readers could understand it. Of course, some of Yang Kang''s actions were unforgivable. For example, the design killed the five Jiangnan monsters, then framed the fault with Huang Yaoshi, and framed Guo Jing and Huang Rong many times. In the end, Yang Kang was killed by Ouyang Xiu''s snake venom because he wanted to kill Huang Rong. It can be considered to have received the due retribution. Throughout Yang Kang''s life, he is also a tragic figure. His life is destined to be true and false, intertwined, painful, and confused. Perhaps only death is the best destination for tragic Yang Kang. Now, Mu Nianci gave birth to Yang Kang, and Yang Kang''s tragic but short life can be regarded as a continuation of life. The readers are very emotional about this. After Yang Kang has a post, then Yang Tiexin has a post. When thinking about Yang Tiexin, the readers can''t help but feel a touch of relief. I only hope that this child named Yang Guo, who is still in his infancy, will be able to correct his mistakes like the name Guo Jing gave him when he grows up. Don''t be like his father, and finally embark on a road of no return. Then it was Guo Jingyi who helped Song Fang defend the city without hesitation, "Although we are weak, we must do our best to protect the country. Even if we die on the battlefield, it will not be in vain to raise our parents and teachers." Guo Jing''s martial arts aptitude may be dull, but his chivalrous heart is the best in the whole book, even better than Hong Qigong. Then there was the conversation between Guo Jing and Genghis Khan. Genghis Khan thinks that he is the number one hero throughout the ages, but Guo Jing said that his merits and crimes are right and wrong, which is hard to say, and may not be regarded as a hero. Genghis Khan is of course still high-minded, "I have travelled all over the world in my life, and destroyed countless countries. According to you, I am not a hero? Hey, what a child!" However, when he was dying, he murmured: "Hero, hero..." Presumably, Guo Jing''s remarks still made him hard to let go. Is he a hero? He has been thinking about this question. Genghis Khan, the arrogant generation of Tianjiao, will eventually be late. Is he a hero? All readers can''t help thinking about this question in their hearts. ... Chapter 1169： Hard to release Is Genghis Khan a hero? Countless readers are thinking about this question in their hearts. However, it seems difficult to answer "yes" or "no" with certainty to this question. Everyone''s answers and opinions are obviously not the same. There are also many readers discussing this issue on the official communication platform. At the end of the book, Guo Jing and Huang Rong left Genghis Khans golden tent and returned to the south. On the road, I saw skeletons and bones scattered among the grass. The people have suffered from wars and turmoil. I don''t know when they will find peace? In the end, the poem ended with "There are embers in the fire, and there are only a few poor villages. No one fights for the ferry, and the cold sand under the waning moon!" This poem adds a bit of depression. It''s over, it''s over like this, the ending should be considered a happy ending. Guo Jing''s martial arts has already been accomplished, and given time to surpass Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and others, it is not impossible. From now on, he and Huang Rong will be a couple of gods and goddesses, and their lives will be very happy. However, the readers have some sentimental feelings, and some feel lost. For one thing, they are reluctant to end the work like this, the stories of Guo Jing and Huang Rong are reluctant to end like this, and the stories of the Five Wonders of the World, Zhou Botong and others end like this. When it was over, they felt a little emptiness in their hearts suddenly, as if they had suddenly lost some of their most beloved things. The second is that the ending itself is somewhat depressing and sentimental. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were on their way back to the south, but they stopped abruptly. The people have been suffering from wars and chaos, when will there be peace? Guo Jing and Huang Rong didn''t know the answer, Gu Yong didn''t know the answer, and all the readers didn''t know the answer. ... On the official communication platform, at this time, the discussion among martial arts fans was not very intense. Come to think of it, a lot of people are too upset because they have not much interest in discussing it. It wasn''t until a long time later that the atmosphere on the official communication platform slowly heated up. "Oh! It''s over, I can''t bear it! Mr. Gu Yong''s ending, although it is the end of a comedy, it makes people sad." "It always feels like it ended suddenly. Of course, because we like this work so much. So, no matter how it ends, we will feel it suddenly." "Oh! The poor people will always suffer from war. I really hope that there will never be war in this world." "When Genghis Khan, the arrogant generation of Tianjiao, was dying, he was still thinking whether he was a hero or not? It was also embarrassing. "Xidu Ouyang Feng went crazy in the end, alas! Even if he wins first place in the world like this, what can he do?" "Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, I hope that when Yang Guo grows up, he will not be the same as his father. It will only add to his sadness." "It''s over. The stories of Guo Jing, Huang Rong, the Five Wonders of the World, the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan, etc. are all over. However, their names will always be active in the entire martial arts world." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Although the martial arts won and the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award have long been settled, the attention of the entire Times Literature Award jury on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not ended. Although the rating of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been fixed at a perfect score, 10 points. But every time it is issued, the official will also publish articles about appreciation and comments in the appreciation column. Yang Qiming and Li Bo have also been paying attention to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". They are also quite sentimental when they see the finale today. Yang Qiming sighed lightly and said, "It''s finally over. Two months ago, when I saw the first chapter, I knew this work would be extraordinary. Then, as the serialization continued, I discovered this work again. , Will be better than what I thought before, and much better. Now, the finale is over, and I look back and find that it has gone to another level. It is really a martial arts work that can be a **** ." Li Bo also sighed with emotion, saying: "I used to dislike this work and thought it would be good, but the layout was too big, and it would eventually collapse because it could not be controlled. Then he was surprised to find the layout of the work. It is getting bigger and bigger, but the author is always able to manage it with ease. There is no sign of collapse at all. A magnificent world of rivers and lakes is slowly unfolding under the author''s pen, so that people cant bear to read the volume. At this point, the martial arts has reached its peak." Yang Qiming also said: "Heroes, heroes, what is a hero?" A hero who has been admired for the present and pursued by future generations must be a person who benefits and cares for the people. In my opinion, killing many people is not necessarily a hero. "Guo Jing said this passage well, admiring for the present, admiring for future generations, benefiting the people, loving the people, this is a hero. This is certainly also Guo Jing''s criteria for being a man, and Guo Jing will surely become a hero in the future. It''s just a pity that Guo Jing was still too young at the end of the work to become a hero that everyone admired. Of course, this is nothing, because we already know that Guo Jing will become a hero. " Li Bo said: "The works of Guo Jing and Huang Rong stopped abruptly on their way home from the south, always feeling very interesting. Of course, what the author Gu Yong needs obviously is this kind of effect. Moreover, it is indeed very successful. I saw the finale and the three words''end of the book'', but I still don''t want to release the book. I always feel that there are many more stories behind, which is really a very clever ending technique." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It is true, and the sentence''The world is suffering deep, I don''t know when will it be peaceful?'' And the last poem added a bit of depression. It also exaggerated a kind of story, the story is far from. The atmosphere of the end. Even if people know that it has ended, they will never let go." Li Bo sighed: "It''s really a breathtaking work, and even the final ending is worth savoring." Yang Qiming said: "Anyway, it''s still the finale. Today is also our last time. We have written appreciative comments for it, so let''s write the last time." Li Bo said: "Yes, it''s the last time, so write it well." ... The exclusive page of the official website of the Times Literature Award and the official communication platform have not been closed. However, now, with the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the exclusive page and official communication platform will be closed. However, before it is closed, there will be an official final appreciation for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the Appreciation column. All martial arts fans know this, and they are all waiting for the official appreciation for the last time. And they didn''t wait too long. At noon, the last official appreciation had already been updated. ... Chapter 1170： Guesses about the ending The official comment on the last appreciation has been updated, and countless martial arts fans have expressed emotion that this is also their last time to watch the appreciation in the appreciation column. Because "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over, the official appreciation this time is slightly different from the past. In addition to the appreciation of the last two chapters, I also made a complete appreciation of the whole work, and shed a lot of articles. The martial arts fans are delighted. They like to read the official appreciation articles very much, which gives them a feeling that their favorite works are certified by the official authority. With so many appreciations this time, I can finally enjoy it slowly. Among them, there is an appreciative article on the ending, which makes all martial arts fans especially concerned. The main idea of ??the article is that the journey of Guo Jing and Huang Rong came to an abrupt end, which makes people feel very unfinished. It seems that there are still many stories that have not been told yet. It made people see the ending, but formed an illusion in the heart that the story was not over yet, and the technique was extremely clever. Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, Master Yideng, Zhou Botong, Crazy Ouyang Feng, and even Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, felt that there was still a story to be told. And the author''s feeling of "the fire has embers, and there are only a few poor villages. No one fights for the ferry, the cold sand under the waning moon!" and the question of when the world is peaceful, also exaggerated the atmosphere of unbearable end. Because everyone wants to see a day when there is no war in the world and no suffering for the people. The work is clearly over, but it gives people a feeling of being overwhelmed. In this way, it will be harder for everyone to forget this work... This appreciative article has been written eloquently for a long time, and after reading it, fans of martial arts have a feeling of sudden realization. No wonder they are always obsessed with the finale, always reluctant to end like this, it turns out there is such a reason. ... Three Holy Village. The guests who had a drink yesterday left the village one after another today, and the rental courtyard still needs to be placed for a while before they can move in. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are also discussing the finale of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Zheng Jie said, "Lao Liang, the kid said last time that the ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the ending, not the ending. Now, "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Heroes" is over. You said that kid. What does it mean?" Liang Sheng groaned: "I didn''t understand it before, but now in light of the finale, there seem to be two kinds of understanding. One kind, as an official appreciation article of the Times Literature Award said, is that the finale is clearly over, but it gives another one. This is the illusion that there is no finale. Another kind of understanding is that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really not over yet. In other words, the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has ended, but the "Legend of the Condor Heroes" The story is not over yet, there will be a sequel later." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "I also think there are two kinds of understanding, so which one is more likely?" Liang Shengdao: "This is hard to say. First of all, according to the general belief, it is obviously the first kind of understanding. This work has been enshrined, and there is no need to make any sequels. You should know that if the sequel is not finished, it is very It may affect "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" itself. The risk is too great, and there is no need to take risks. However, the author is that kid, so there are some uncertain factors. Perhaps, in our opinion, the creation of the sequel is in Adventure, but in his view, it is a further sublimation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." Zheng Jie said, "It''s true. You can''t use common sense to look at that kid. Moreover, from his own point of view, it is indeed possible to write a sequel. First of all, his portrayal of Guo Jing is obviously aimed at the image of a sacrificing hero. Yes. But at the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Jing was still too young. It can be said that the image shaping has not yet been fully formed. The second is Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang. I always think this child should have a story. The kid emphatically described the details of the process of naming "Yang Guo" by Guo Jing, and also said that he hoped that Yang Guo could correct the mistakes. This seems to be meaningful. If there is a sequel, could it be the story of this kid called "Yang Guo"? " Liang Sheng said: "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say! That kid just likes the mystery, and he can''t say anything clearly, really." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "This is more interesting. If you know everything, you will lose a suspenseful expectation." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true, so we just keep looking forward to it." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng can guess whether there is a sequel to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Mainly because of what Li Fan said to them, "The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the ending, not the ending." Without this sentence, the two of them would not have guessed whether there is a sequel to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Just as no one speculates that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will have a sequel, even the official appreciation article of the Times Literature Awards does not speculate about the sequel. Everyone has never thought about the issue of the sequel, even if they have too much reluctance to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". ... "Gu Yong''s classic martial arts work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has ended today, and countless readers are very reluctant to give it up." ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes", a work of special historical significance, ends today." "The official comment of the Times Literature Award: The end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a major event for the entire martial arts world. Because martial arts has reached its peak by now." "The end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has attracted the attention of countless people." "..." "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has finished such a hot event, and the major media will naturally not miss it. Various reports are flooded with the entire network and paper media. For all those who follow "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a major event. For many martial arts writers, it is even more important. For them, this work deserves their careful study, too much. Previously, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was serialized, and they regarded themselves more as a reader, enjoying the process of reading. Now that it''s over, they can finally put aside their identity as readers and devote themselves to the research of the work wholeheartedly. Of course, their intention is to wait until the end, and then study carefully. Because of this, they can study the work in a macroscopic view as well as a detailed study, which allows them to better study the work. Silent Fallen Leaves, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, Qinsheng, and famous martial arts masters such as Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge, etc. who are far away in Xiangjiang are also ready to start and carefully study "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Even Jian Yishen, after some hesitation and intense thinking, was ready to start research. All martial arts writers believe that as long as they carefully study "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", they will definitely gain a lot. I dare not expect to write a classic work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". At least I can take my writing level to a new level and write my own pinnacle work. Of course, there is no problem, as long as the savvy is not too bad, I believe you will gain something. And is the harvest big or small? It is closely related to the author''s own comprehension and the degree of intention. ... Chapter 1171： Finally relieved Three Holy Village. . Li Fan sent Su Qing back to the school. On the way back to the village, he received a call from Hu Fei. "Haha! Brother Li, congratulations, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" ended successfully. The influence of the end of your work is really too great. You dont know that many film and television companies, directors, and star actors now, All staring at your "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." "Brother Hu is ridiculously praised, ridiculously praised, how can it be so exaggerated as you said." "Hey! Brother Li, Im not exaggerating at all. You laugh at the threshold of the Jianghu studio. I dont know how many times I have been trampled on during this period. Brother Li, weve already said it. The TV series of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was filmed by me, so I can''t go back on it!" "Brother Hu is worrying. Of all the directors of martial arts dramas, you are the one I trust the most. Naturally, you are the one who shoots. The TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" must be filmed well." "Of course, it must be shot well. This work is too extraordinary in terms of its quality or its historical significance. To be honest, my pressure is a little bit more stressful than when I was filming "Yue Nv Sword". The pressure is still great." "Stressed? Is this a good thing, a good thing, a good thing!" "..." Hanging up the phone, Li Fan felt a little amused. Hu Fei was worried about the chance of shooting "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and slipped away from his hands. This was too much to worry about. Not to mention the relationship between Li Fan and him, from the director level alone, Hu Fei is now definitely the first director of martial arts drama, and only if he shoots can Li Fan feel relieved. Li Fan''s emphasis on the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is greater than that of the first martial arts drama "Yue Nu Sword". Because the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be one of the best ways to promote martial arts culture. Don''t look at the current "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" novels are in a mess, but the proportion of people who read the novels in the total population of the country is very small. Many people may have heard that there is such a martial arts novel, but they will not read it, and many people have not even heard of it. At this time, the TV series of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is needed, and the influence of the TV series will be much greater than that of the original novel. It is the same in the previous life. When it comes to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", most people know it, but not many people have actually read the original novel. Most people know that there is such a classic work through the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Therefore, the original martial arts novels are certainly the most important core and rock of martial arts culture, but martial arts TV dramas are their most important means of promotion. Of course, if you want a martial arts TV series, it has a very important meaning and effect for the promotion of martial arts culture. The premise is that its original martial arts novels must be sufficiently classic and influential. And "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is obviously one of the most perfect works. Therefore, for Li Fan, filming "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is absolutely sloppy. Therefore, Li Fan does not intend to take out the copyright of the TV series of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but instead invests himself and produces and shoots under the name of Xiaojianghu Studio. Not bad money is so capricious. When it comes to money, Li Fan doesn''t know exactly how much money he has? He has not calculated it. There are too many sources of income. Apart from anything else, just the sales share of the Harry Potter series is already an astronomical figure. Well, Harry Potter''s fourth book is about to be released globally. In addition, there is an agreement with Little Lucy on a trip to the country of Lan, which will have to wait until Su Qing and Little Girl have winter vacation, but there is still a while. While thinking about things in his heart, Li Fan walked slowly into the village. ... On the Internet, there are still voices about the end of the Legend of the Condor Heroes, and fans of pure love novels are also paying attention. Gu Yong is the first man in martial arts novels, but Gu Yong''s works are not just martial arts works. It has been some time since the end of "West Chamber". When "West Chamber" was over, fans of pure love novels were saying that if you want to wait for Gu Yong''s next pure love work, you should wait until the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Now that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over, I wonder if Gu Yong''s next work will return to the pure love novel category? A crowd of pure love novels are a little bit ready to move. "Haha! "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is finally over. I wonder if Gu Yongda''s next work will be pure love?" "Oh! I haven''t read serialized novels on Weibo for a long time. I really miss that feeling. I hope that Gu Yong''s next work can resume serialization on Weibo." "I also hope that Gu Yong''s next work can return to the category of pure love works. However, to be honest, the possibility is unlikely. Because the influence of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is too great, Gu Yong is very much in the martial arts Its also the time when the sky is in full swing. It is very possible to strike while the iron is hot and continue to launch new martial arts works." "I also think this possibility is very high. However, Gu Yong is not an ordinary author, he is completely capable of double opening. The previous "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "West Chamber" are not double openings?" "Double-opening is so easy, and it is impossible for Gu Yongda to keep double-opening. It would be great if there could be an interactive interview with Gu Yongda. You can ask Gu Yongda in person, so as to avoid our eager guesses here. " "Interview? Gu Yong, such a mysterious and low-key person, probably has no hope." "It''s because there is no hope, so I hope." "..." ... All those who love novels, hope to have an interactive interview with Gu Yong. In fact, the people who hope to have an interview with Gu Yong are far more than fans who love novels. Martial arts fans, martial arts authors, major film and television companies, many star actors, etc., all hope to have an interactive interview with Gu Yong. They had too many questions, and they all wanted to hear Gu Yong''s personal answers. It''s just that Gu Yong is too mysterious and low-key. Although everyone expects, they dare not hold much hope. ... Three Holy Village. As soon as Li Fan returned to the village, he received a call from his assistant Rao Qianqian. Although Li Fan did not go to Xiaojianghu''s studio during this period, he can imagine that Rao Qianqian is harassed by many media reporters every day, and it is really very fortunate. Li Fan smiled slightly and answered the phone, "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" "Boss, there are too many media reporters who want to interview Gu Yong in the past two days, and the door of the studio is about to be stepped on. Do you think you want to accept an interview from a media?" This time Li Fan did not refuse. In fact, he had planned to accept an interview. He knows that with the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there must be a lot of media who want to interview him. It is not a problem for them to go to the Xiaojianghu studio every day, and it is not a bad thing to be interviewed. Of course, it is still a text interview. Subsequently, Li Fan asked Rao Qianqian to choose a media, and the time was set at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. ... Xiao Jianghu Studio. Rao Qianqian, who hung up, finally breathed a sigh of relief. The unreliable boss finally agreed to be interviewed. The media reporters who come to harass her every day are finally much less. ... Chapter 1172： My peak period is very long Rao Qianqian chose a local media called "Week Entertainment" among many media. . Zhou Entertainment can be regarded as the local and most powerful entertainment media. Wei Chuanyang is an entertainment reporter of Zhou Entertainment. He has been squatting at the entrance of Xiaojianghu Studio for a long time every day these days. He didn''t expect to be able to interview Gu Yong in this way. His main purpose was to be familiar with Gu Yong''s assistant, Rao Qianqian. In this way, if Gu Yong is willing to accept an interview, when Rao Qianqian chooses the media, he is more likely to be selected. The facts are as he expected. Today, when "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over, Gu Yong is finally willing to accept an interview from the media. Moreover, it is indeed for Rao Qianqian to choose the media. Or indeed, because he was really familiar with Rao Qianqian''s eyes, Rao Qianqian really chose their weekly entertainment. What do you say? There will always be rewards for hard work, and Wei Chuanyang is excited and excited. As for other media, why did they not pay back? Then he can''t control it. He only knows that there are countless people from all walks of life who are looking forward to an interview with Gu Yong. If any media can successfully win an interview with Gu Yong, it will be absolutely eye-catching. As an interview reporter, it is naturally the same. Of course, whats more important is that if this interview is done, the bonus will definitely not be small, not to mention the promotion and salary increase. In addition, Wei Chuanyang also knows that people from all walks of life most hope for interactive interviews. The so-called interactive interview is the process of the interview, which is broadcast live on the Internet, and there are a few lucky ones who can ask questions of the interviewee. Therefore, after being selected by Rao Qianqian, Wei Chuanyang tried to express to Rao Qianqian that he hoped to be an interactive interview. After Rao Qianqian contacted Gu Yong again, Gu Yong agreed to an interactive interview, which made Wei Chuanyang even more excited and excited. He sent the news back to Zhou Entertainment, and the entire Week Entertainment was also very excited. The editor-in-chief praised him, let him prepare well, and make sure to prepare for tomorrow''s interview. At the same time, Star Entertainment also announced to the outside world at the first time that it will conduct an interactive interview with Gu Yong at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Once the news is announced, it spreads on the Internet at a very fast speed without any publicity. After hearing the news, countless people seemed excited, and soon heated discussions arose. "Wow! No, Gu Yong actually accepted the interview, and it''s still an interactive interview." "Don''t be so exaggerated upstairs, this is not the first time that Gu Yong has accepted an interview. Although Gu Yong is difficult to accept an interview, it is occasionally. "Now there are too many media who want to interview Gu Yong. I heard that the door of Xiaojianghu Studio has been trampled on. This time, Zhou Entertainment has become the luckiest media." "Haha! I still said before, if there would be an interview with Gu Yong, I didn''t expect it to happen. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, everyone will meet on time." "Interview, I really hope I can be the lucky one, and I personally ask Gu Yong a question." "Hey! There will always be someone who is lucky. I hope that the question he asks is the question that everyone wants to know the most. Don''t waste the opportunity." "Tomorrow at ten o''clock? Well, Zhou Entertainment did a great job this time!" "..." ... On November 24, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" ended the next day. At 9:30 in the morning, there is still half an hour before Gu Yong''s interview, but countless people can''t wait to wait on the Internet. Of course, it''s not waiting, and waiting while chatting. Many people are discussing, if someone becomes the lucky one who can ask Gu Yong a question later, what kind of question should be the best? Everyone is happy, they will not work in vain, because lucky people will be born. Netizens are excitedly discussing what questions should be asked? But Wei Chuanyang became more and more nervous. Not only because the person he is going to interview is Gu Yong, but also because this interview is highly anticipated. Countless people from all walks of life, fellow reporters, company leaders and colleagues are all staring at it. The interview is complete, it is a glorious thing, but if it is messed up, it is not just a matter of shame. He has been preparing carefully since yesterday until now. How should we have a good relationship with Gu Yong? What questions should be asked that are the questions that everyone cares about most and want to know the answers to? When asking questions, what skills should be used, or traps, etc., need to be well prepared. ... No matter how nervous Wei Chuanyang was, the time slowly came to ten o''clock in the morning. Countless netizens were excited, and their eyes were full of expectation. However, Wei Chuanyang had a sudden heartbeat, nervous and excited, took a few deep breaths, and tried his best to adjust his state. "Hello, Mr. Gu Yong, I am Wei Chuanyang, a reporter from Zhou Entertainment. We are very grateful and honored to accept our interview." "Mr. Wei is polite, and I am honored to receive an interview invitation." "Teacher Gu Yong is too humble. Teacher Gu Yong, this time we are an interactive interview. At this time, there are countless netizens following our interview, and I also invite Teacher Gu Yong to say hello to the netizens." "Okay, friends on the Internet, hello, I am Gu Yong, thank you very much and welcome your attention to my interview." After the opening remarks, countless netizens were very excited. This was the first time they felt that they were so close to Gu Yong. "Teacher Gu Yong, the outside world has a very high evaluation of your "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". How do you evaluate this work?" "This is indeed a very good work, and my own evaluation is also very high." "The outside world says this will be the pinnacle of martial arts novels, and also the pinnacle of your martial arts novels. Do you think so?" "The evaluation of the outside world is everyone''s love, but for myself, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can indeed be called the pinnacle of work." "Ms. Gu Yong means that if you release martial arts works, you will not be able to surpass "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", is that true?" "You say that, I don''t deny it. However, my peak work will be more than one of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there will be a second and a third... My peak period is very long." "So, I absolutely believe that Teacher Gu Yong has such ability. I think netizens, especially martial arts fans, will be very excited to hear what Teacher Gu Yong said." "As authors of martial arts novels, our purpose is to bring you more wonderful works of martial arts novels." "Teacher Gu Yong said very well. However, Mr. Gu Yong, we all know that you are not only good at martial arts works, but your popularity in pure love novels and opera works is also very high. Now you are far from "West Chamber" Its been a while since the end of the novel. Countless fans of pure love novels must be looking forward to your next pure love novel. I wonder which aspect of Gu Yongs next work is going to be released?" "First of all, martial arts works will definitely continue to be released, friends who like martial arts can rest assured. In addition, take this opportunity to tell friends who like pure love works, I should not continue to continue with pure love works in the future. It''s launched, I''m sorry to everyone, let everyone down. However, I will keep the way of serializing works on the Internet. Moreover, I am still preparing some brand new works, which are not available in this world, to replace the previous pure love works. I think I will not disappoint you. You can look forward to it. " "..." ... Chapter 1173： A new type of work The interactive interview continues. Wei Chuanyang continued: "Is Mr. Gu Yong not planning to release pure love works anymore? Then our pure love fans will probably be sad for a while. However, Mr. Gu Yong''s brand-new type of work is very worth looking forward to. Nowadays, many people are afraid that they are not at peace. Teacher Gu Yong can tell us, what kind of work is your brand-new type?" "It''s not that I don''t want to disclose this. One is not clear in a few sentences, and the second is that my idea is not fully completed. Please look forward to it. When it is launched, everyone will naturally understand." "Well, it is true, so we can look forward to it as much as possible. Gu Yong''s new type of work is definitely worth looking forward to. However, it is convenient for Gu Yong to reveal the approximate time of the launch?" "I can only say that it shouldn''t be too long." "Okay, thank you Gu Yong. Now we all understand that Gu Yong''s next work is still a martial arts work. Then, when will the next martial arts work be released? Can Gu Yong reveal an approximate time ?" "Of course, it will be launched in the middle of next month." "In the middle of next month, it will be very soon. When countless martial arts fans hear this news, they will definitely be excited. Teacher Gu Yong, lets move on to the next topic. As far as I know, there are now many film and television companies in the country. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is very interested in the TV series copyright, and Mr. Gu Yong has newly established Xiaojianghu Film and Television Studio. Then, will Mr. Gu Yong still sell the TV series copyright of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" "No, the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be produced and filmed by Xiao Jianghu Studio. I am very grateful to the major film and television companies for their recognition of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." "Sure enough, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be the first TV series shot by Xiaojianghu Studio. We are very looking forward to it." "..." Next, after Wei Chuanyang asked a lot of questions, this interactive interview is coming to an end. At this time, it was the moment when the lucky ones were born. "Teacher Gu Yong, we are now going to randomly select a few netizens from the netizens who are following this interview at this time, and then ask you a question. Is that okay?" "sure no problem." "Okay, thank you Gu Yong. Now let''s see who is the first lucky person? This friend named''Huaji'', well, this friend is obviously a martial arts fan. Congratulations, you Now you can ask Teacher Gu Yong a question." "Is it really me? Wow haha! Great! Good teacher Gu Yong, I want to ask Teacher Gu Yong, will you keep writing down the martial arts?" "I will write a lot of martial arts, but I will not keep writing. When I feel that there is no need to write, maybe I won''t write any more. Of course, I will continue to create other works, just like before. Said, a new type of work." "Okay, thank you Gu Yong for your answer, and thank the netizen who asked me the question just now. I will continue to invite the second lucky netizen, "Raozhirou", congratulations." "Hello, Teacher Gu Yong, I am a little excited now, I want to ask Teacher Gu Yong, is''Gu Yong'' your real name or a pen name? If it is a pen name, what is your real name?" "I can only tell you that,''Gu Yong'' is my pen name." "Haha! It seems that Teacher Gu Yong is still so low-key and mysterious. I don''t know the real name of Teacher Gu Yong. Although it is very regrettable, we respect the decision of Teacher Gu Yong. Now we welcome the third lucky netizen..." "..." A total of five lucky netizens were given the opportunity to ask Gu Yong questions. After five lucky netizens asked questions, this interactive interview ended. However, although the interview is over, there have been heated discussions on the Internet about the content of this interview. All the pure lovers heard Gu Yong said that he would not continue to introduce pure love categories, and all felt very sorry and sad. They thought that after the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Gu Yong would release new pure love works, but who knew that Gu Yong did not plan to release pure love works anymore. "Oh! I didn''t expect that Gu Yong would not launch Pure Love anymore. It''s really a shame." ""The First Intimate Contact", "The Days of Living with a Stewardess", "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", and a classic pure love "The Western Chamber", these will all become classics." "However, Gu Yong said greatly that the way of serialization on the Internet will be retained. Moreover, a new type of work will be used instead of pure love. I don''t know what type of work it will be?" "What kind of work is it? I don''t know. However, I noticed that Gu Yong said greatly, "The way of serializing on the Internet" instead of "Serializing on Weibo". There is an obvious difference between the two. What does Gu Yongda mean?" "It should be meaningless, serializing on Weibo is equivalent to serializing on the Internet, Gu Yongda''s statement is different from ours." "Probably, alas! Fortunately, the Gu Yong conference reserved. The way of serializing on Weibo, I really like it now. It is very convenient to watch serialization on Weibo." "Indeed, it would be nice to keep the serialization on Weibo. No matter what type of Gu Yong Da Dalian post, I will watch it." "So, let''s look forward to Gu Yong''s new genre works. Of course, before this, Gu Yong''s martial arts works can still be seen." "..." ... A group of pure lovers are regretful and sad, but also with luck and expectation, while a kind of martial arts fans are excited with anticipation. Although Gu Yong said that he would not write down martial arts all the time, at least he would write a lot of books. Since there are many departments, there should not be too few, which is enough. Moreover, Gu Yong also said that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is his pinnacle work, and his next work, the lower part, will also be his pinnacle work. In other words, the quality of his next work, the next works, etc., will not be worse than "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". If other authors say this, everyone may not believe it, but Gu Yong said this, everyone is convinced. New martial arts works that are not inferior to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", what can be more exciting and anticipated than this? The new types of works mentioned by Gu Yong are also very worth looking forward to. There is no type of work in this world, what type is that? No one knows now, but since the creator is Gu Yong, it must be worth looking forward to! ... Chapter 1174： Invitation from Bai Yi The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo also watched the interactive interview with Gu Yong. Li Bo smiled faintly: "The next work and the next works are all peak works. Gu Yong is still as confident as ever!" "Oh?" Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li doubts this?" Li Bo said: "No, I don''t doubt, I don''t comment on this. But, Lao Yang, what kind of work do you think the brand-new type of work he is talking about? I am very curious about this. " Yang Qiming said: "I have been thinking about this problem. It stands to reason that the new type of works he said should also be in the category of novels. But the category of novels is nothing more than martial arts, romance, reasoning, youth love, etc., all of which have Now, what new genre is there? Is it the same as the pure love novels he launched before? But strictly speaking, pure love novels also belong to the category of romance, not a completely new type." Li Bo said: "Gu Yong naturally knows this. Therefore, the new type of works he said this time should not be pure love novels." Yang Qi said, "I think so too. But what type of work is it? It''s hard to guess. Forget it, don''t think about it. After he releases it, he will naturally know." Li Bo nodded and said, "Never mind, don''t think about it." ... Yang Qiming and Li Bo are thinking about Gu Yong''s new genre works, and all the martial arts authors are thinking about this issue. "A brand-new type of work, it seems that Gu Yong''s mind has always been not only on martial arts novels. In this way, martial arts can be written to the top. Alas! This is the so-called genius writer, which is really enviable." "That''s no way, there will always be that top genius in this world. It''s still the previous sentence, in terms of talent, maybe only that Li Fan can overwhelm him. So, you don''t have to worry about this problem anymore. Do it well. Just do it by yourself." "I am very interested in what he said, a new type of work. Everyone talks about what type of work will it be?" "We are very interested, but it is impossible to guess. The ideas of genius writers are sometimes not something we can guess. So, I think everyone should put their minds on his next martial arts work. As for the new Genre works will naturally be known after he releases them." "That''s true. His next martial arts work will be released in the middle of next month, and there is not much time. You said, his next martial arts work will really be as classic as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" ?" "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. Since he said so, it shows that he has this confidence." "If there is another classic work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", I really can''t imagine his position in the martial arts world, what kind of height will he reach?" "In my opinion, even if he writes more classic works, his status will not change. The reaction is already the first person in martial arts novels, how can he change?" "This seems to make sense." "..." ... "Oh! As expected, Gu Yong did not intend to sell the TV series copyright of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". What a pity!" "It''s really a pity. When this work is filmed, the influence will definitely be quite large. Fortunately, Gu Yong said that the quality of his next martial arts works will not be under the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I hope we If you have a chance, get the copyright of a TV series." "Well, I hope so." Conversations like this happen in many film and television companies. Gu Yong does not sell the TV series copyright of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which is undoubtedly a very regrettable thing for them. They all know that if "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is made into a TV series, it will definitely catch fire. Now there is no other way. I can only hope for Gu Yong''s next martial arts works. ... Three Holy Village. After the interview, Li Fan did not leave the computer immediately, but watched the comments of netizens on the Internet for a while. Everyone is really curious and expectant for his brand-new type of work, which is exactly the effect he needs. As for his next martial arts work, it is naturally the second part of the previous life, Mr. Jin Yong, "The Condor Heroes" trilogy. He plans to release it in the middle of next month, and there are still twenty days left, so he is not in a hurry. Before that, he had to release a mythological work first, and many readers have already been eager to see through it. After watching the comments of netizens on the Internet for a while, Li Fan turned off his computer and was about to go to the village. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Bai Yi, who had not been in touch for a while, called. "Big Poet Bai, how are you doing lately?" "Haha! Brother Li, don''t want to call me that way, you are the great poet. The myths and legends that Brother Li released some time ago are really amazing. Brother Li''s talent, honestly, brother, I really am. Envy is too tight!" "Poet Bai Da, don''t want to entertain me. I know that Poet Bai Da is looking for me for something. If there is anything, please don''t hesitate to order him." "Go, say something, but its true that I have something to ask you. Thats right. There will be a poem exchange event in your Funan Province in two days. Brother, you are now the most talented poet in the country. This event Can''t you be missing. Do you have time?" "Poetry exchange event? When is it? Where is it in Funan?" "On November 27th, at Jianmenguan in your Funan Province, there are strange and dangerous mountains and beautiful scenery. It is definitely a good place to recite poetry. How about, brother Li, do you have time?" "Sure, there is no problem, Brother Bai invites, then you must have time!" "Haha! I know that Brother Li is happy and successful, then we''ll see you then." "Okay, see you then." "..." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan headed towards the entrance of the village, thinking about the poem exchange event at Jianmenguan in his heart. People in this world generally prefer poetry. In addition to the grandest "Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Festival" every year, there are many other official and unofficial organizations of poetry society. It''s just a different scale. This time, the Jianmenguan Poetry Meeting was obviously a large-scale officially organized poetry meeting. Otherwise, Bai Yi would not specially invite Li Fan to participate. Jianmen Pass, Li Fan naturally knows, is located in Yuanfeng City, Funan Province, in the fault fold belt on the northern edge of the Funan Basin. Jianmenguan poetry exchange event, since Bai Yi personally invited, Li Fan would not refuse. In fact, apart from last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair, this was the first time Bai Yi invited Li Fan to participate in the Poetry Fair, and Li Fan couldn''t refuse it. ... Chapter 1175： Jianmen Poetry Club Here Li Fan has just received Bai Yi''s invitation, and the news about the Jianmenguan Poetry Meeting has also been uploaded on the Internet. There are many netizens who prefer poetry, and they are very interested in poetry fairs held in various places, especially large-scale poem fairs. If a good poem appears in a poem meeting, it will soon be circulated on the Internet. "Jianmenguan Poetry Club, I heard that this is officially organized by the National Poetry Association. It is very large and worth looking forward to!" "It is indeed officially organized, and famous poets such as Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and so on will be there." "I''ve been to Jianmen Pass. It is famous for its strange and dangerous mountains. It is really a good place. This time, there will be good poems in the poem meeting." "Jianmen is closed in Funan Province, do you think Mr. Li Fan will go to the scene?" "Probably not, Mr. Li Fan has never participated in any poetry fair, even this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Festival. Of course, he really can not participate, otherwise, the entire Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Festival will be his stage." "Mr. Li Fan has rarely composed new poems since last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Conference. The only song "Wang Yue" he wrote on the top of Mount Tai is really not addictive." "This time the Jianmenguan Poetry Fair is in Funan Province where Mr. Li Fan is located. It is also a large-scale poem fair organized by the government. I hope that Mr. Li Fan will be there." "I hope so, but didn''t Mr. Li Fan say last time that he was going to release a full-length mythology? The possibility of going there is not very high." "..." The poet that netizens most hope to see at Jianmenguan Poetry Meeting is Li Fan. It''s just that they don''t hold much hope. In fact, the poet they most want to see at any poem meeting, big or small, is Li Fan. But Li Fan obviously couldn''t attend so many poetry meetings. ... Time was hurried, and it was on the 26th in a blink of an eye. Jianmenguan Shihui would start tomorrow morning, so Li Fan had to go to Jianmenguan today. In the morning, Li Fan summoned Xiaotian into the Xianyuan Space, then left the village and took a bus to the provincial capital at the market in Longshan Township. No words on the way, after arriving in the provincial capital, after lunch, transfer to Yuanfeng City. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan had arrived at the tourist distribution center of Jianmenguan Scenic Area. Not long ago, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan had also arrived. This time, the Jianmenguan Poetry Fair is indeed a large-scale poem fair organized by the National Poetry Association. The number of poets invited to participate alone is more than 100. In addition to other famous poets, or poetry lovers, I am afraid that there will be a few. Hundreds of people. The organizer will not refuse the poets or poetry lovers who come here intriguingly. Poetry meeting, poetry meeting, and poem meeting friends, all who come are friends. In fact, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan rarely participate in poetry meetings, and they may have that once or twice a year. When you arrive at the tourist distribution center, you can already feel the dangerous mountains around you. Han Zhong sighed: "The towering sword gate is really strange and dangerous. It''s no wonder that there have been difficulties in entering Shu since ancient times." Bai Yi said: "Indeed, it can be said that this place is choking into the throat of Shu. Due to the dangerous terrain, it has always been a battleground for military strategists. Since ancient times, there have been many records about this place." Liu Yuan said: "Yes, the Western Han Dynasty writer Zhang Zai wrote in the "Jiange Inscription":''Yanyanliang Mountain, with stone E''e. Far from Jingheng, near Zhumin. South to Qiong, north to Baoxie. Narrow. Passing Pengjie, it is higher than Songhua. Only the gate of Shu is a solid town. It is called a sword pavilion, standing thousands of kilometers on the wall. The danger of the poor land, the steep road.''It can be seen that its steepness has always been touched by many literati. " After feeling the danger of the sword, the three people talked about the poem meeting again. Han Zhong smiled and said, "It''s really great that Li Fan can come here. Apart from the song "Wang Yue", he has no new poems. It''s time for some new ones." Bai Yi said: "No, the poem that I want to read most now is the kid''s new work." Liu Yuan said: "Brother Li Fan is here, and this is the biggest surprise we have given to poetry friends this time. When they know that Brother Li Fan will also participate in this poem meeting, I am afraid they will be quite pleasantly surprised." Han Zhong said: "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Brother Li should be almost there. Old Bai, ask." Bai Yi nodded and said, "Then I will ask." After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Fan''s number, and he hung up soon, haha ??said with a smile: "Coincidentally, brother Li said he just arrived, he is in the distribution center, let''s go, let''s go find him. Get up, I haven''t seen that kid for a while." Han Zhong and Liu Yuan nodded and laughed at the same time: "Then go away." After receiving Bai Yi''s call, Li Fan walked towards the outside of the distribution center. Before they walked far, they saw Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. Then there was a joking and greeting. The last time Li Fan saw the three of them, it was when he went to the capital before, and he did not see him for a long time. ... While Li Fan was talking and laughing and chatting, the rest of the invited poets, or poets and poetry lovers who came here in particular, also came to the distribution center one after another. Most of them didn''t know each other before, and even if they were familiar with each other on the Internet, they never met in reality. And this time the poem meeting is a good time for them to meet and make friends. Everyone in twos and threes introduced themselves, talked and laughed, and chatted. And the content of their chat is naturally about this poem meeting. "This time there are really a lot of people in the poetry meeting, and it looks like there are hundreds of people." "It''s not just the number. The key is that there are many famous poets participating. The three great poets, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan, don''t talk about it. Everyone knows. In addition, I also heard that the champion of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Society last year, Yan Mu, had Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran, known as the "Four Young Masters in Poetry", and Lin Yunfeng, the champion of this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, will all come to this poem event." "Well, this is normal. You must know that this time the poem meeting was organized by the National Poetry Association, and even President Han Zhong came personally. Is there any poet who doesn''t want to come? Well, except for Mr. Li Fan. " "No, I heard that the organizer only invited more than a hundred poets, but I see that in the current posture, there are obviously more than a hundred people, many of them come here at their own expense." "Haha! Listening to you say this, I suddenly feel a sense of superiority, but I was invited." "Mr. Li Fan''s Three Sacred Village is not far from here. It would be nice if Mr. Li Fan could come." "Hey, don''t think about it, Mr. Li Fan has never participated in a poetry meeting, how could he come." "In fact, it is not entirely impossible. If President Han Zhong personally invites him, Mr. Li Fan might still come. After all, President Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan have a very different relationship with Mr. Li Fan. " "If Mr. Li Fan came and wrote a poem, it would be really pleasantly surprised." "..." ... Chapter 1176： Some are excited and some are depressed Jianmenguan Tourist Distribution Center. Poets and poetry lovers who came one after another were scattered around in twos and threes, enjoying the beautiful scenery and chatting at the same time. Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran, known as the "Four Young Masters in Poetry", are among them. Hearing others talk about Li Fan, the hearts of all four of them were awe-inspiring. At last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, the scenes of their fight with Li Fan are still vividly remembered. Mo Bai said: "Li Fan? Do you think he will come?" Du Feng said: "I don''t know, maybe he will, maybe not. However, I hope he can come. I am very curious about what kind of poetry he can make in this strange and dangerous place." Wang Ling said, "Most of the people who come here today are Li Fan. The poet I most want to see is Li Fan. I just don''t know if Yan Muxi doesn''t want to see Li Fan?" Lu Ran said: "Yan Mu, like us, did not participate in this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Fair. This Jianmen Poetry Fair is a good opportunity for him to show his poetic talent. Therefore, I guess he doesn''t want Li Fan to come." Mo Bai said, "Well, the poetry is indeed excellent. Compared to us, he is better than us, but he is obviously not at the same level as Li Fan. He naturally doesn''t want Li Fan to come." "..." ... Just as the four of Mo Bai said, Yan Mu did not want Li Fan to come. He and Lin Yunfeng, the champion of this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, also happened to be talking about Li Fan. Yan Mu frowned slightly and said, "Li Fan? I really hope he doesn''t show up." Lin Yunfeng said: "Li Fan has never participated in a poem meeting, and he should not come this time. Besides, isn''t he preparing to release a full-length mythological work? Then there is no time to come." Yan Mu said: "I hope he is here, our limelight must be overshadowed by him." At last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting, although Yan Mu was very unwilling, he had to admit that Li Fan''s poems were far above him. Therefore, he didn''t plan to find another chance to compete with Li Fan. He just hoped that he would not meet Li Fan again because of his poetry. ... Everyone was talking about Li Fan, and Li Fan did not deliberately avoid everyone. At this moment, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were walking swayingly. Then, it will naturally be seen by some people. "Hey, hey! Look, isn''t President Han, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan two great poets over there? Who is the young man next to him? Is it also the poet who came to participate in this poem meeting?" "It should be, but I''m afraid it''s not a small background, who would it be?" "It''s not Yan Mu or the four young masters in the poem. I have seen them all, and they are not so young. I rub! Could it be Mr. Li Fan? Mr. Li Fan is really here?" "Mr. Li Fan? Impossible. However, looking at the expressions of President Han and the two great poets Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, it is really possible that it is Mr. Li Fan." "Hey! Why bother to guess here? Just go over and ask, don''t you know? Go, let''s go together." "Walk and go together. If it is really Mr. Li Fan, it is definitely an exciting thing." "..." Several people in the party said, walking towards Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. After a short while, one of them said: "Chairman Han, Mr. Bai Yi, Mr. Liu Yuan, how are you! Dare to ask this gentleman, but it''s a good thing?" He wanted to say "But Mr. Li Fan?", but he was afraid that the other party was not Li Fan. Such a question would obviously embarrass the other party. Therefore, the four words "Mr. Li Fan" did not say anything. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan did not speak, but looked at Li Fan with a smile. Li Fan looked at the person speaking in front of him, hehe smiled and said, "I am Li Fan." As soon as these words came out, the few people in front of them were obviously taken aback, and then there was an uncontrollable surprise and excitement, it turned out to be Li Fan! "Mr. Li Fan, it turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. Hello, Mr. Li Fan. I didn''t expect you to actually come." The person who spoke before said excitedly. The other people greeted them quickly, their voices were a little excited. Li Fan smiled and exchanged greetings with a few people, and they left. After a few people left, Han Zhong smiled and said, "Brother Li, your influence is really not small now, it''s much higher than ours." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Chairman Han''s words are wrong. Everyone knows that the three of you are coming. Naturally, seeing you here will not be pleasantly surprised. And everyone didn''t know that I was coming, and this would be such a pleasant surprise. ." Han Zhong laughed again, and said: "Of course there are such reasons, but it''s only a small part. Brother Li, don''t want to be humble." A few people were talking here, and the news that Li Fan had arrived at the scene slowly spread through the mouths of the few people just now. After hearing the news, most people were very happy and excited. "Mr. Li Fan is really here? The news is reliable?" "Absolutely reliable. Now Mr. Li Fan is with President Han, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself. I heard that they are in that direction." "I''ll go, so it seems to be true. This is the first time Mr. Li Fan has participated in the poem meeting. Haha! We are so lucky to be able to come this time." "Who said no? Maybe this time we can feel Mr. Li Fan''s demeanor at the scene. It is really exciting to think about it." "..." ... Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran glanced at each other, in addition to surprise, they were also quite excited. Mo Bai said: "It actually came, so the level of this poem meeting obviously needs to be improved." Du Feng said, "This is the first time he has participated in a poem meeting. I don''t know if he will write a poem tomorrow. Even I am looking forward to it. No wonder everyone is so excited." Wang Ling said: "Everyone is excited not only because of his identity as a poet, but also because of his many identities. Who made him Li Fan?" Lu Ran said, "Li Fan is here, and some people might be depressed." ... Some people in Lu Ran''s mouth naturally pointed to a few people such as Yan Mu, and they were indeed very depressed. A bitterness appeared at the corner of Yan Mu''s mouth, and he sighed, "I didn''t expect him to come. This is not good news." Lin Yunfeng said: "Since it''s here, there is no way. However, brother Yan doesn''t have to worry about it. At tomorrow''s poem meeting, the poems written by brother Yan may be able to beat Li Fan, but it is not known. After all. Li Fan didnt write poems for a long time. There is only one "Wang Yue" for such a long time. It is not certain how much he can play tomorrow. Besides, it is completely normal that the poems we do are not as good as him. Therefore, we have nothing to do. pressure." Yan Mu said: "Brother Lin said that this is the only way to go. I hope that as Brother Lin said, his performance tomorrow will be poor. In this way, we should be thankful that he is here instead." 8) Chapter 1177： More and more people The news that Li Fan had arrived at Jianmen Pass was spread not only on the spot, but also on the Internet. There were many poets and poetry lovers on the scene, and they all couldn''t wait to share the news on the Internet. "Wow haha! Mr. Li Fan really went to Jianmenguan Poetry Club, and many people are saying that the news must be true." "This time the poem will be interesting. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan will write poems on the spot? I look forward to it very much!" "You should be able to do it. Jianmen Pass has been an important passage into Shu since ancient times, and it is also an important military site. It is known for its strange and dangerous roads. Such an important place, Mr. Li Fan should be able to write poems." "Remember the "Wang Yue" left by Mr. Li Fan on the top of Mount Tai? It was a pity in life that he was not on the top of Mount Tai and did not experience Mr. Li Fan''s demeanor on the spot. However, this time Mr. Li Fan went to the sword At the gate, I think I have the opportunity to experience Mr. Li Fans demeanor on the spot. Therefore, I decided to set off immediately, aiming at Jianmenguan. Wow haha! "Haha! Good idea upstairs. I''m in Funan Province, not far from Jianmen Pass. I also decided to go to Jianmen Pass." "Grab the trough! I really envy you those who can just leave, I can''t leave my job!" "Oh! I can just leave, but it''s too far apart. When you get to Jianmenguan, you will have to go tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. Forget it, just wait for the news on the Internet." "..." The news was uploaded very quickly on the Internet. Some poetry lovers, in order to be able to experience Li Fan''s poems on the spot, decided to set off immediately and head to Jianmenguan. Come on a walk-and-go trip, they are not too far from Jianmen Pass, and they will be able to arrive before tomorrow morning. And some poetry lovers who are far away can only envy those who can go to the scene. Of course, many non-poetry lovers also know that Li Fan is now at Jianmen Pass. "Mr. Li Fan is at Jianmenguan now? Really? I am also traveling at Jianmenguan now!" "I''m also at Jianmenguan now. It turns out that there will be a poem meeting at Jianmenguan tomorrow. I didn''t have much interest in poetry at first, but since Mr. Li Fan is here, I will go to watch tomorrow. Wow haha! Everyone! Envy it." "Hey! I''m also traveling in Jianmenguan. I''ve finished traveling and I''m about to leave. But now, I decided to leave again tomorrow. The scenery here is so good, I want to see it one more day." "..." As a famous tourist attraction in the country, Jianmenguan attracts a lot of tourists every day. Many tourists who are traveling at Jianmen Pass have also heard that Li Fan is at Jianmen Pass and will participate in the poem meeting tomorrow. They all seem very excited. They didn''t have much interest in poetry, but now they have decided to go to the poem meeting tomorrow. Some people who had decided to leave today also decided to stay one more day and leave tomorrow. ... The news that Li Fan was at Jianmen Pass was surging, and many poets and poetry lovers who were on the scene at Jianmen Pass had already clearly felt it. They all realized that the number of people at the poem meeting tomorrow will be indispensable. No one knows how much it is, but it''s definitely not just the hundreds of people estimated in between. They couldn''t help being a little bit stunned, secretly sighing that Mr. Li Fan''s influence was too great. Of course, they also appear more excited and excited, and they naturally hope that the more people the better. Even Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, Lu Ran, Yan Mu, Lin Yunfeng and others have also become more excited. Yan Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head and sighed, "His influence is too great. This time, we are afraid that he will be affected." ... The organizers of this time, the staff of the National Poetry Association, also clearly felt that the number of people on the scene tomorrow might far exceed expectations. This time the person in charge of the poetry club is called Pu Guozhong, an office director of the National Poetry Association. "Director Pu, how can this be good? If there are a lot of people here tomorrow, our previous venue is probably not enough!" a staff member said. Pu Guozhong smiled bitterly and said: "We have ignored Mr. Li Fan''s influence. So, just in case, I will discuss with the scenic spot office to replace it with a more spacious venue. Fortunately, it is still too late." "Okay, Director Pu, after the venue is changed, we will resume preparations," the staff member said. Pu Guozhong nodded, and then went out, first to talk to Han Zhong about the situation, and then to the scenic spot office to discuss about changing the venue. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Li Fan are still together at this time. Han Zhong tut and said, "Brother Li, see it, because of you, I need to change this place." Li Fan laughed and said, "There is nothing we can do with high popularity." After Han Zhong heard this, he also smiled and said, "Your kid is not humble this time." Bai Yi sighed: "This is indeed beyond our expectation. However, this is obviously a good thing. If through this poem meeting, there will be more poetry lovers, it will be a surprise." ... It was getting late. After dinner, everyone chatted for a while, and then they went back to their rooms to rest. There was no word for a night. The next morning, after Li Fan got up early, he saw the distant mountains covered by mist, which was quite ethereal. "Good place!" Li Fan tweeted a compliment. "Mr. Li Fan early!" The rest of them had already got up a lot, and they greeted Li Fan one after another. "Morning, early, everyone is early." Li Fan smiled and responded one by one. "Brother Li, early!" Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were also up. "President Han, Brother Bai, Brother Liu is early!" Li Fan smiled. The sky is getting brighter, the fog is gradually dissipating, and everyone has risen. Among them are poets who have been invited, poets and poetry lovers who have come here, some people who rushed after hearing that Li Fan will participate in the Jianmenguan poem meeting, and some who originally traveled to Jianmenguan. Of tourists... Their purpose today is only one, and the same, that is to participate in today''s Jianmenguan poetry meeting. Because everyone''s purpose is the same, there is also a common topic. People who didn''t know each other were talking and laughing at this time, and the chat was quite speculative. "Hey! Friends, do you know where is the venue for today''s poetry meeting? I just rushed there last night and didn''t have time to inquire." "I''m not sure, but I can''t go wrong with the crowd later." "That said, the vast majority of people here, I am afraid that they will go to the poetry meeting." "..." Many people dont know where is the venue of the poetry club? But they obviously don''t need to worry about it. You can''t go wrong with the big team. And now, the big team has set off. ... Chapter 1178： Leave a magnificent poem, let history remember The team had already set off, and everyone was joking and walking along the passage towards the depths of the sword gate. The rest of the people scattered around met, and quickly followed the team. There were thousands of people in the mighty. And this is obviously not everyone who will go to the poem meeting site today, and there are some others who are also rushing to the poem meeting site from other different places in the scenic area. Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng and others were also among the crowd. Everyone moved forward, but seeing the surrounding mountains are dangerous, the cliffs are as sharp as knives, and the walls are as high as a thousand blades. At first glance, they are quite dizzy. Between the cliffs, there are occasionally several ape howls, echoing in the valley for a long time. In ancient times, when entering Shu, it was extremely difficult to drill mountains and rocks, erect flying beams, and build plank roads among these cliffs. Although many of those plank roads have disappeared in the dust of history, they did not affect everyone''s sighs. In the process of moving forward, the team has become larger and larger, and many people from other places have joined the team. By the time the team reached its destination, there were already tens of thousands of people. The destination is the real "Jianmenguan". Jianmen Pass, Jianmen Pass, is naturally a pass, a natural dangerous pass. Jianmen Pass, located between Dajian Mountain and Xiaojian Mountain, formed in the Cretaceous period. It is a rare Danxia landscape of wall-like conglomerate cliffs in the world. The narrowest part of the bottom is only more than 50 meters, which is naturally formed. The first pass in the world. "Mr. Li Fan, I heard that the name of''Jianmenguan'' began in the Tang Dynasty, I don''t know if it is like this?" Someone beside Li Fan asked. Li Fan smiled and said: "This statement is not wrong. According to historical records, Zhuge Liang, the prime minister of the Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms, used this stone as a pass, called''Jiange'' or''Jiange Pass''. After the Tang Dynasty, it was generally called It''s the''Sword Gate Closed''." Han Zhong said, "Yes, when Zhuge Liang came out of Qishan six times and expedition to Cao Wei in the north, he was here to collect grain, garrison, and train troops. He also built stone gates here, built closed gates, and sent troops to guard. Later, one hundred thousand soldiers of the Wei army marched into Hanzhong. , They were pressing on Jianmenguan to capture the Kingdom of Shu. The army of the Kingdom of Shu only used 30,000 soldiers and horses to resist one hundred thousand of the Wei army outside Jianmenguan." When everyone heard Han Zhong say this, they were all surprised, most of them didn''t know this history. However, seeing the strange danger of Jianmen Pass, everyone couldn''t help nodding. This Jianmen Pass was easy to defend and difficult to defend. In that era of cold weapons, it was indeed very possible for 30,000 soldiers to resist the attack of a 100,000 army. "Director Pu, the scene has been prepared, and all the poets invited have arrived, and the poem meeting can officially begin." A staff member said. Pu Guozhong nodded, then looked at the crowded heads at the scene, and sighed again in his heart. Fortunately, the venue was changed in time yesterday, otherwise, it would really not be able to accommodate so many people. Afterwards, Pu Guozhong said through the microphone: "Hello everyone at the scene! You are welcome to come and participate in our Jianmenguan poem meeting this time. Although I know who you are mainly for, I still welcome you very much. you guys." A ridiculous opening remark made many people laugh, and all their attention was focused on Pu Guozhong. They knew that the poem meeting should officially begin. Pu Guozhong saw that everyone''s attention was attracted, and he also smiled slightly, and then gave an introduction on the reason, purpose, and scale of the poem festival. After that, the scene was handed over to the host. The host was named Lai Wenyun, who also had the identity of a poet. There were so many people at the scene, and Li Fan was also present. Lai Wenyun seemed very excited, saying: "I am very honored to be with you today in front of Jianmen Pass. Although Jianmen Pass is strange and dangerous, it has always been a strategic place for soldiers. , But it was also a passage into Shu in ancient times. The difficulty of the Shu Road has always been sighed with emotion by many literati. In fact, not only the Shu Road at Jianmen Pass, but also the Shu Roads that enter Shu around Funan Province are all very difficult and dangerous. In history, literati and poems left many poems and articles about the danger of Jianmen Pass and the difficulty of the Shu Road. For example, Li Deyu, a writer in the Tang Dynasty, once wrote, "From the west of Shanxi, Bojiyuntun." The geological hazard will be the gate of Shu. Layers of Cen Jun wall, Sen Ruo Ge Ji. Wanhe rushed to the east, flying high and high. Cui Ling is in the middle, with a dejected color. The tree is like a screen to defend the kingdom. It is exciting to read. And when we gather here today, we want to follow the footsteps of the poems in the past and leave the magnificent poems here, so that the footsteps of history will also remember us today. " Lai Wenyun''s remarks, I have to say, very contagious. All the poets on the scene were excited, and they couldn''t wait to write a beautiful poem with a swipe of a pen, and let history remember this moment. Even Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, Lu Ran, Lin Yunfeng and others are like this, the temptation is too great. Not only the poets, but also the poetry lovers who came specifically for Li Fan, or the tourists, after listening to Lai Wenyun''s rhetoric, they were equally relieved. Leaving a magnificent poem, letting the footsteps of history remember today, sounds very tempting indeed. At this moment, they couldn''t help being a little envious of the poets at the scene. Poets could chant poems and compose lyrics, but they couldn''t make them, and they couldn''t make history remember. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Pu Guozhong nodded their heads in satisfaction. They needed this kind of effect. Li Fan also smiled and nodded. I don''t know if history can be remembered today, but the boy''s rhetoric is indeed quite beautiful. Seeing his own remarks, Lai Wenyun made all the people on the scene excited and very proud. Of course, he also knows that words can be easily said so beautifully, but how easy is it to let history remember today? Unless, there is a poem that can be passed down through the ages today. Otherwise, everyone will be excited. Don''t think about what history remembers today. Will there be poems that will be famous for the ages? Lai Wenyun couldn''t help looking at the direction where Li Fan was. After a while, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Maybe, it really can. Lai Wenyun knows the difficulty of letting history remember today, and everyone on the scene can naturally think of this after being excited. To make history remember today, today''s poems must be good enough. A group of poets are eager to try. If they can make a poem that is good enough today, it will be the glory of their lives. Just listen to Lai Wenyun saying again: "Dear poets and friends, in this dangerous mountain of Jianmen Pass, have you already had a lot of thoughts? Have you already been tempted to write poetry? Then, please use the pen in your hands to write down the beautiful poems in your heart. Our Jianmenguan Poetry Club has officially begun! " Chapter 1179： Text The Jianmenguan Poetry Fair officially started. Everyone was refreshed. Poets were eager to try. Poetry lovers and tourists looked at the poets on the spot with great interest. I wonder what kind of poems they would make? Although they can''t make poems, it doesn''t mean that they don''t appreciate poems. They can generally tell the quality of poems. Poets are excited and a little excited and nervous, especially those who have verses in their hearts. There were so many people at the scene, especially big poets like Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. They wanted to write the poems in their hearts immediately, but there were some hesitations, and they wanted to continue to polish them in their hearts. Try to make it better. Their poems have been brewing in their hearts since a few days ago, and they have basically taken shape. It would have been difficult to improve in a short period of time. But now they are stimulated by what Lai Wenyun said before, as well as the strange danger of Jianmen Pass and the atmosphere of the scene, their thinking suddenly becomes extremely active, and the inspiration seems to burst at any time, and it is very possible to modify the poems in their hearts even more. it is good. Therefore, everyone is trying their best to modify their verses, and no one has written poetry for a while. Poetry lovers and tourists are not in a hurry, and continue to wait with interest. Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Han Zhongguo were not in a hurry. After a while, I only heard a hearty voice saying: "It seems that everyone is not in a hurry, then, let me start a discussion." The voice of speaking attracted the attention of everyone at the scene, and the person speaking was a man with glasses in his 30s. The man with glasses walked to the writing table that was already prepared, picked up a brush on the table, and prepared to write. When you write a poem at a poem meeting, you all need to write it, and it is written with a brush. Being able to write with a brush is also a basic requirement for a poet. The characters written without speaking can reach the level of calligraphy masters, at least to the extent that they cannot be embarrassed. Therefore, the poets who dare to participate in the poetry fair still have a certain degree of confidence in their brush writing. After all, the first thing everyone sees is how you write your characters? The writing is too bad, it''s better not to be embarrassed. The man with glasses is very confident in his own brush writing and very confident in his own poems. As soon as he lifted his pen, he wrote: "The road in the world is rugged, and the road in Shu is difficult. The poetry is happy with the sentence, and it is leisure if it is not lingering in the dream. " A seven-character quatrain "Sigh of Shu Tao". A large projection screen was erected at the scene, and the writing process of the man with glasses was projected on the projection screen so that everyone on the scene could see it. "Good word." This was everyone''s first impression. When the man with glasses finished writing the whole poem, everyone''s eyes brightened, what a poem! This is definitely a good poem, even ordinary tourists can see it, and the praise on the spot suddenly resounded. "Hey! Xiongtai, good poetry!" "Xiongtai talent, admire and admire!" "Xiongtai, you have thrown some ideas and made the starting point too high. I am embarrassed to take out my poems." "..." Li Fan''s eyes also lit up, and he couldn''t help taking a closer look at the man with glasses. The poem was indeed good. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were overjoyed, and Han Zhong laughed and said, "Yes, yes, it''s really good. This is the first poem to be a good start. Today''s poem meeting can be expected!" The host Lai Wenyun said excitedly: "I really didn''t expect that today''s first poem is already extraordinary. Now I would like to ask President Han to comment." It is not necessary to comment on every poem that is composed, only a good poem will be commented. This song "Sighing the Shu Road" is both an excellent piece of work, and it is really good, so naturally it has comments. Immediately, Han Zhong commented on the poem, and his words of praise made the man with glasses excited and excited. In the congratulations of the people around, the man with glasses repeatedly expressed humility, saying that this poem was only obtained by accident and was not worthy of such praise. At this time, Li Fan laughed and said, "The article is made by nature, and you can get it by chance. You don''t need to be humble." As soon as Li Fan said this, everyone''s heart was lifted. The article was made by nature, and it was a masterpiece. This Nima is simply a classic sentence! If you say anything, it is a classic famous line. Mr. Li Fan is worthy of being the most talented poet today. The vast majority of people were very excited. The biggest reason they came to the scene today was to feel Li Fan''s lively poems. Now, Li Fan hasn''t started to write poems. He just said something casually, and he has already said a classic famous line, showing the style of the most genius poet. Just such a line of poem has already robbed the limelight of the poem of the man with glasses before, and everyone''s attention quickly shifted from the poem of the man just now to this poem. The occurrence of this kind of situation made Li Fan quite surprised. He just said it casually, but did not expect that this poem would steal the limelight of the previous poem. Although Li Fan''s words or poems robbed the limelight, the man with glasses was very excited and excited. Li Fan''s poem was mainly addressed to him, and it was still before him humblely said that his poem was obtained by accident. In this way, if someone mentions the origin of this poem in the future, he will definitely be mentioned, and even his "Sigh of Shu Dao" will be mentioned. He and his "Sigh of Shu Tao" are connected with this poem by Li Fan. Over time, I am afraid that an allusion will be formed. Thinking of this, the man with glasses was even more excited, and he quickly handed over to Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li Fan said yes." Li Fan bowed his hand and said with a smile: "So, Xiongtai doesn''t have to be self-effacing." "Yes, yes." The man with glasses said twice, and then he laughed. The pride and excitement in the laughter can be heard by anyone. Everyone pondered in their hearts and understood why the man with glasses was proud and excited. There is a direct connection with a classic famous line by Mr. Li Fan, which is indeed worthy of excitement and pride. For a while, everyone looked at the eyes of the man with glasses, all full of envy. Among the crowd, Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Du Feng and others shook their heads and smiled bitterly. It was a classic poem casually. Li Fan''s poetic talent and sentiment were not comparable to them. Han Zhong praised: "The article is made by nature, and you can get it by hand. It is really wonderful! This time there will be Li Fan brother, I really have surprises at any time." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded again and again, and Bai Yi smiled and said: "It''s not just that. With the presence of Li Fan, everyone is obviously more excited. The chances of a good poem appearing are much higher. "Tao" can see one or two, this time the poem meeting is indeed expected." Liu Yuan also smiled and said: "Now this sentence,''The article is made by nature, and it is occasionally obtained.'' It also has a faint triggering effect. I am afraid that everyone''s thinking will be more active." Han Zhong nodded and said, "Lao Liu is right. This poem does have such an effect. I have already clearly felt the burst of inspiration just now. This poem is not simple!" Bai Yi nodded, and said, "It''s really not easy. My thinking is also more active at this time, and good sentences will appear at any time." The three great poets are not wrong. All the poets on the scene really feel that their thinking has suddenly become more active, a kind of activeness that has never been before. This feeling of thinking so active makes them very enjoyable. Not to mention them, even those poetry lovers and tourists, all seem to have a faint illusion. The illusion is that they can also write a poem. This is indeed just an illusion, but it is true that ordinary tourists suddenly became interested in poetry at this moment. ... Chapter 1180： Good poetry keeps on The poets at the scene were more active in their thinking, and soon another person laughed and said, "My little brother, I''m here to show my ugliness." After finishing speaking, the pen wrote on the writing desk: "Floating clouds rebuked the hustle, and the flying birds avoided their enemies. The road of Shu opened up the sky and has been magnificent for hundreds of millions of years. " A five-character quatrain. "It''s a good phrase,''Floating clouds open up and scold the tombs, and the birds avoid the enemy'', Xiongtai, great talent!" "Good poem, absolutely good poem. It''s just that Xiongtai''s poem title is suspected of being hot, haha!" "..." It was another good poem, and there were waves of admiration on the scene again. Moreover, this kid is also clever, taking the name of the poem. In this way, it has a connection with Li Fan''s previous sentence, "The article is made by nature, and it is obtained by chance." He is afraid that a poem will be exposed and spread widely, and the quality is really good, it is almost absolute to spread widely. What a smart boy! While everyone was envious, they couldn''t help but feel a little upset. Why didn''t they think of this? Now that the opportunity has been lost, even if it were to take a similar poem title, it would not have any effect, but would become a joke. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also smiled, and at the same time secretly praised the kid''s alertness. Of course, more importantly, that is indeed a good poem. Sure enough, there will be a lot of good poems in today''s poetry society, and it will definitely become a good talk. Li Fan also smiled, finding it quite interesting. And that poem is really good. Poets in this world are really not low in writing ancient poems. No wonder so many people prefer ancient poetry. The appearance of two good poems in a row also made the poetry lovers on the scene very excited. Naturally, these two poems were shared on the Internet by them in the first place. Of course, Li Fan''s sentence "The article is made by nature, and it happens by chance.", as well as the process before and after the birth of this poem, have already been uploaded on the Internet. Countless poets lovers are excited. "Wow haha! I knew that a poem meeting with Mr. Li Fan would definitely not be an ordinary poem meeting. A casual sentence becomes a classic, and there is only Mr. Li Fan in the world." "More importantly, reading this poem a few more times, it seems that there is a feeling of literary thought. Look at this second poem now, it is absolutely good poem. If it is lost in some small poem meetings, Those are all winning works." "Mr. Li Fan''s visit has directly improved everyone''s poetry level, which is amazing. Without Mr. Li Fan''s presence, I think the two people just now might not be able to make such good poems." "Although your statement has no factual basis, it is really possible." "..." On the Internet, countless poets lovers talked about it, and the atmosphere on the scene was equally enthusiastic. Seeing that the two previous poets were all in the limelight, the rest of the poets couldn''t help making their moves. Poems one after another were made by poets one after another. And every time a poem was made, there were waves of praise on the scene. Of course, not every poem is good. However, no matter how bad it is, everyone will not begrudge their praise. While enjoying the poems, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan talked about the quality of each poem. When they encounter very good poems, they will comment on it. About an hour later, dozens of poems were born on the scene, and at least half of them were of good quality. Many poets have made their pinnacle work so far. It seems that poets are indeed very prosperous today. ... Among the crowd, Mo Bai smiled faintly: "The time is almost up, Brother Du, Brother Wang, and Brother Lu, should they also show their hands?" Du Feng smiled and said: "Among the four of us, my poem is the lowest. Then, let me show my ugliness first." Mo Bai, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran said at the same time: "Brother Du''s words are wrong." Du Feng laughed, waved his hand, and walked towards the writing table. As one of the "Four Young Masters in Poetry", Du Feng is quite famous. When the other poets saw Du Feng, they seemed to be about to take action, their eyes lit up, and they greeted them quickly, saying, "Mr. Du, please!" Du Feng humbled again and again, and said, "The word''Mr.'' is too shameful to be taken seriously." Most of the poetry lovers around also knew Du Feng. When they saw that Du Feng was about to write a poem, they were all overjoyed, and at the same time they whispered something to the person next to him. Yan Mu naturally noticed Du Feng''s movements, looked at Du Feng with interest, and said in his heart: "Oh, are you going to make a move?" Han Zhong nodded and said, "Du Feng, um, how about his poem this time?" Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded, their faces also showed expectations. Li Fan couldn''t help but look at Du Feng. He also wanted to know, what kind of poem can Du Feng make today? Du Feng smiled slightly and wrote: "It is rumored that the road of Shu is as high as the sky, and the cliff of Yaxian County is absolutely sad. It is not easy for Bo Heng to get on with the sword and halberd. " It is also a seven-character quatrain. The poem is completed, everyones eyes are bright, it is worthy of being one of the "four young poets in poems". For the most. There was a lot of admiration at the scene, as if a small high dynasty was set off. Mo Bai sighed, "As soon as Brother Du came out, my poem was embarrassing to be taken out." Wang Ling and Lu Ran nodded frequently. Du Feng shook his head and smiled: "The three of you don''t want to uphold me, your poems must be above me." Yan Mu couldn''t help admiring it, and walked over and said, "Congratulations, Brother Du, for getting such a good poem." Du Feng hurriedly replied: "Brother Yan, don''t want to praise me. Your poems are far above me. I''m still waiting to appreciate Brother Yan''s masterpieces." Yan Mu was proud of himself, but he was humble and polite. "Yes, yes, worthy of Du Feng, this poem has quite a demeanor for everyone." Bai Yi praised. Liu Yuan nodded and said: "So far, this poem is indeed the best. Next, the poems of Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Lu Ran, and even Lin Yunfeng should not be under this poem. Today The poems will really surprise people." Li Fan also nodded secretly, this poem indeed has some demeanor of everyone, it is very good. A poem by Du Feng set off Xiao Gaochao at the scene. After Han Zhong commented on the poem, the poem continued on the scene. More and more poets have written their own poems. Yan Mu, Mo Bai, Wang Ling, Lu Ran, and Lin Yunfeng have also written their own poems. As Liu Yuan said, their poems are not under Du Feng''s. Among them, the poems of Yan Mu and Mo Bai are even above them, especially the poems of Yan Mu, which is even more amazing. The poem says: "Forty li hurdles are lingering, and the clouds are invading upwards and the clouds are under the turbulence. When I travel the source of the bamboo guest, the Shu Road is not difficult for the heavens. " One of the sentences "Upward invading the clouds and things under the turbulent turbulence" is particularly admirable, expressing the highness and danger of Shu Road very vividly. This poem naturally caused everyone on the scene to shout in exclamation. It was unexpected that Yan Mu could make such a good poem. The eyes of Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are also brilliant, and this poem already has everyone''s demeanor. Even compared with their poems, it is not much better. Li Fan also admired it as an extraordinary poem. ... Chapter 1181： No one dares to write poetry Yan Mu''s "Into Shu" caused the crowd to exclaim again and again, and the atmosphere reached the high dynasty. . Even ordinary tourists who don''t have much research on poetry can feel the amazingness of this poem. And this kind of live witness to the birth of a stunning poem also made them more interested in this poem. "Tsk tusk! As expected of Yan Mu, this poem is very well written." "So far, this poem is the most. I didn''t expect such an amazing poem to be born today." "..." Everyone at the scene talked loudly. When Han Zhong commented on the poem "Into Shu", he also gave a high evaluation. This poem by Yan Mu already has everyone''s demeanor and is a rare masterpiece. Compared to their masterpiece poems, it is not much better, and it will be widely circulated, even in future generations. Han Zhong''s evaluation made the scene raise the dynasty again, and Yan Mu has already become famous, but this poem will obviously make Yan Mu''s reputation even better. Hearing Han Zhong''s evaluation, the cheers and exclamations of everyone on the scene, Yan Mu himself was also very happy. However, although he was proud in his heart, he was repeatedly humble in the face of congratulations from the people around him. Mo Bai shook his head and sighed slightly, rather depressed. His poems were actually very good, but He Yanmu''s poems were indeed superior, completely covering up his limelight. Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran were also depressed. After their poems were written, they were completely overwhelmed by Yan Mu''s nag. However, depressed and depressed, they still walked over to congratulate Yan Mu, whether they were sincere or not, they still needed a form. "Brother Yan, congratulations! As soon as this poem comes out, I am afraid that there will be a chance to win the first prize. Even if it is Li Fan''s poem later, it may not be better than this poem." Mo Bai said. "That''s true. After this poem meeting, Brother Yan will be much more famous. Congratulations, congratulations." Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran also said one after another. Yan Mu''s heart moved, quite proud, but his mouth was humble and said: "Where, where, your brothers are too exalted, the poems of your brothers are not below me. And Mr. Li Fan''s poems, that is definitely far away. If you surpass me, Brother Mo won''t mention it again if you win the championship, lest others hear the joke." Mo Bai said again: "Brother Yan is too modest, your poem may indeed win the first prize, but I am very envious." Yan Mu was naturally humble again, and after a long period of courtesy between the two sides, Mo Bai and his colleagues left. "Brother Mo, do you think that Yanmu''s "Into Shu" is really possible to win the championship?" Du Feng asked. Mo Bai pondered: "It is indeed not entirely impossible. Sometimes the poetry is about the burst of inspiration. Even if Li Fan''s poems are far above words and pastoralism, there is no guarantee that every one of his poems is in Above Yan Mu''s poems. A poem "Into Shu" is indeed extraordinary. Li Fan''s poems today are inferior, and there is still such a possibility." Wang Ling said: "It is true, the possibility is very low, but it is not impossible." On the other side, Lin Yunfeng said: "Brother Yan, I think what Mo Bai said is correct. You may indeed win the championship today. As we said before, Li Fanjiu may not be able to perform well today without writing poetry." "Winning the first prize? Is it possible?" Yan Mu muttered in his heart. Naturally, he was very eager to be able to overpower Li Fan to win the first prize. In this way, although it can not be said that his poetry level has surpassed Li Fan, but at least it is worth remembering the glory of a lifetime. What''s more, it will make his fame soar a lot, overwhelming Li Fan to win the first prize, which no one dares to imagine. However, Yan Mu also knew that this possibility was very small, and if it were so easy, Li Fan would not be Li Fan. Of course, no matter how small the possibility is, it does exist, and Yan Mu is nervous and looking forward to it. ... "Into Shu" is indeed a rare masterpiece. Even if I wait for it, I may not be able to beat it. Those present are afraid that only Brother Li will be able to beat it." Han Zhong praised. Bai Yi nodded and said: "It is true, but I don''t know if Brother Li will have some pressure because of this? Because, in everyone''s mind, Brother Li''s poetry should be the best. But now there is "Into Shu". Before, Brother Li wanted to win the first prize, I am afraid it is not as easy as he thought before." Liu Yuan said, "It''s really not that easy. However, this is obviously a good thing. In this way, Brother Li will be able to make poems seriously. Otherwise, the kid will probably write a poem at will, as long as he can win the first prize." Both Han Zhong and Bai Yi brightened their eyes and said at the same time, "Lao Liu, it makes a lot of sense." ... The song "Belonging to Belonging" detonated the atmosphere at the scene and also caused heated discussions on the Internet. "Wow haha! As expected of Yan Mu, this poem is great, better than Mo Bai''s previous poem." "As soon as this poem comes out, Yan Mu''s reputation will undoubtedly be even better." "This poem is undoubtedly the best so far, and President Han''s evaluation is also very high. In my opinion, I am afraid that it may be the first prize." "Win the first prize? This is too much, unless Mr. Li Fan doesn''t make a move." "I just said it is possible. Even if the possibility is small, it may not be. The other poems have no small possibility." "There is indeed a possibility. I think that even if Mr. Li Fan wants to beat Yan Mu''s "Into Shu", it needs to be treated with caution." "Hey! It''s a good thing to be cautious. In this way, we might be able to appreciate a wonderful poem by Mr. Li Fan." "I''ll go, it makes a lot of sense. It''s about time for Mr. Li Fan to make a move. I think most of the poets on the scene have already written poems. The rest of the poets are in Yan Mu''s "Into Shu" After that, I might not be embarrassed to shoot." "I think so, I am full of expectations for Mr. Li Fan''s poems!" "I have been looking forward to it since yesterday, but now I am looking forward to it even more." "Mr. Li Fan, let''s do it, wow haha!" "..." ... on site. As netizens have said, most poets have already produced their own works. There are still a small group of poets who originally planned to write poetry, but after Yan Mu''s "Into Shu", they couldn''t help but become very hesitant. Now everyone''s vision and state of mind have been brought high by the poem "Into Shu". If their poems were taken out, they might have received good comments before. But now, I am afraid it will be difficult to get praise. No way, everyone''s taste and mood are at their peak, even if you take a good poem out, it will become very ordinary in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, the remaining poets did not dare to act, lest they be embarrassed. At the same time, there are some regrets. Why didn''t you shoot earlier? I''m still thinking about brewing more in my heart, trying to make it better. It''s fine now, and there is no way to make any modification. The rest of the poets were upset, and no one continued to write poems at the scene. The people at the scene were a little weird at first, why suddenly no one wrote poems? Cold scene? We are still waiting to see. When I thought about it later, I understood. It''s not that no one writes poems, but that everyone is afraid to write poems now. Also, after "Into Shu", everyone''s eyes are high. Of course, not everyone is afraid to write poetry. Everyone couldn''t help looking in the direction where Li Fan was. ... Chapter 1182： "The Road to Shu is Difficult" Everyone at the scene looked at the direction where Li Fan was. From everyone''s point of view, the only person who dared to write poetry at this time was Li Fan. Han Zhong laughed and said, "Brother Li, it seems that everyone is waiting for your poem. We all know that there are many people on the scene, but mainly for you. You, it''s time for us to appreciate you. It''s a masterpiece." Li Fan felt the gaze of everyone looking at him, smiled faintly, and said: "If this is the case, then I will show my ugliness." After speaking, he headed towards the writing table. Li Fan was finally about to write poems. Everyone on the scene became excited and excited. Among them, most of them originally came for Li Fan, and originally came to feel Li Fan''s poems on the spot. And now, they finally waited until this moment. Although the previous song "Into Shu" by Yanmu has already made the atmosphere of the scene and everyone''s vision very high, everyone is still full of confidence in Li Fan. They believed that Li Fan''s poem would be better than Yan Mu''s "Into Shu". Moreover, at the beginning of the poem meeting, Li Fan''s casual sentence, "The article is made by nature, and it can be obtained by chance" has already made everyone feel the style of Li Fan''s poems. If it is considered a warm-up, then now, the main show has begun. "Is it finally going to start?" Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran were also very excited and looking forward to the crowd. Could the slightest possibility of Yan Mu succeeding in winning the first place miraculously? The answer will be revealed soon. In terms of Mu himself is excited and nervous, will miracles happen? Just now. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are also very much looking forward to it at this time. Han Zhong said with excitement: "It''s finally time for Brother Li to make a move. If he wants to surpass "Into Shu", he must take it seriously. Taking seriously, what kind of poem can he make? It''s really worth looking forward to." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time, agreeing with Han Zhong''s words. "Haha! Friends on the Internet, the latest news, Mr. Li Fan is about to write. What kind of poem will Mr. Li Fan make? I will tell you later." There were many poetry lovers on the scene. Said on the Internet. On the Internet, countless netizens responded with enthusiasm immediately. "Wow haha! I knew that Mr. Li Fan was about to make a move. In this case, only Mr. Li Fan dared to make a move. Friends on the scene, must share the poems of Mr. Li Fan as soon as possible. what!" "Yes, that is, the friends on the scene are fortunate enough, we have been waiting." "..." ... on site. Li Fan walked to the writing table, picked up a brush, and without hesitation, wrote three characters on the paper, "The Road to Shu is Difficult"! The three characters are simultaneously projected on the large screen by the projection equipment, and everyone on the scene can see clearly. I saw the three characters "Shu Road is difficult", the pen is powerful, majestic and unrestrained, it is Li Fan''s best calligraphy writing. Many people have seen Li Fan''s calligraphy. The song "Wang Yue" left by Li Fan on the top of Mount Tai is this kind of calligraphy. However, watching Li Fan''s handwriting on the spot is completely different from seeing the finished calligraphy before. Leaving aside the content of the poem, just watching Li Fan write on the spot, I already enjoyed it very much. Even people who don''t understand calligraphy can still enjoy it. After countless praises, "Good words!" and "Good calligraphy!", all the talents focused on the content of the words. "Difficult to Shu Road? Well, this should be the name of the poem." Everyone nodded, but there was no special feeling. Many poem titles today contain the word "Shu Dao", and this "Shu Dao" is nothing special. "Haha! Friends on the Internet, it''s already started. The poem is called''The Road of Shu is Difficult''. In other words, watching Mr. Li Fan write on the spot is really a kind of beautiful enjoyment. The characters are so beautiful." Someone on the scene did not forget. My "task", I said this on the Internet in time. However, after saying this, they completely forgot their "task". After Li Fan wrote the name of the poem, he paused for a while before continuing to write. "Hey, the danger is high! The difficulty of Shu Road is harder to go to the sky! " This was the first sentence of the poem, and everyone couldn''t help but read it out. Then there was the sound of inhaling cold air, and a sense of danger from the high mountains of Shu Road came in an instant. At the beginning, the poet exclaimed, oops! The cliffs all around are really too high. This Shu Road is too difficult to climb, it''s even harder than going to the sky! Everyone at the scene raised their eyes and looked around. The cliffs were so high that they rushed straight into the sky. At this moment, they fully realized the mood of the poet when he was composing the poem, and it was also a cry of exclamation. Obviously it was just a few words, but it gave people a strong feeling of being on the scene, and everyone on the scene became more excited in an instant. And they knew that this poem must not be finished yet. However, ordinary tourists are a little bit confused. This poem is neither a quatrain nor a rhyme poem. What kind of poem does it belong to? "This is a Yuefu poem?" Han Zhong was a little surprised. "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong." Bai Yi said. The reason they were surprised was that Li Fan had never written Yuefu poems before, and now it seems that Li Fan is also good at Yuefu poems. "The Road to Shu" is indeed a Yuefu poem, to be precise, it is a new Yuefu poem that follows the old theme of Yuefu but does not enter music. Although ordinary tourists still don''t understand what poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road" belongs to, it doesn''t matter. They can still feel the strong feeling of being on the scene. And Li Fan''s writing continues. "Silkworm Cong and Yufu, how lost is the founding of the country! You Lai is forty-eight thousand years old and does not live with Qin Sai. Xidang Taibai has a bird''s way, which can cross Emei Peak. Dibengshan destroyed the strong men to death, and then the ladder stone stacks were linked together. On the top, there is the high mark of the six dragons returning to the sun, and on the bottom there is the returning to Sichuan. The Yellow Crane''s flying is still unacceptable, and the ape is desperate to help him. ..." Li Fan wrote very quickly, without much pause in between. And the next few sentences, for ordinary tourists, some places may not be so easy to understand. However, even if they can''t fully understand it, they can still feel the vertical and horizontal strokes of this poem, bold and unrestrained, majestic and extraordinary, and they feel agitated when they read it. For some poets lovers and all poets, the more they watched, the more they were frightened, and the more they watched, the more excited and excited they became. At the beginning, some people followed Li Fan''s writing and read aloud, but now, the scene is quiet. Everyone was engrossed, watching Li Fan''s pen move the dragon and snake, they had already forgotten the action of "reading". ... Chapter 1183： This is a poem of a fairy The scene was very quiet. Everyone looked at the projection screen intently. Li Fan''s writing continued. This is obviously a very long poem. "The green mud is a panpan, ten percent off in a hundred steps. Pain in the Lijing well and sit back and breathe, caress and sigh with your hand. When will you return to the Journey to the West? It''s impossible to climb the rocks. But seeing the old wood of the bird of mourning, the male and the female flew around the forest. Then I heard Zigui crying Yeyue, worrying about the empty mountains. The difficulty of the road of Shu is difficult to climb to the blue sky, making people listen to this withered beauty! When Lianfeng goes to the sky, there is no surging ruler, and withered pine hangs upside down and leans against the cliff. The turbulent waterfall competes for noise, and the cliffs turn to rocks and thunder. The danger is also the same, and those who are far away are here to stay! ..." One by one words appeared in Li Fan''s pen, but when they were connected together, they became a magnificent picture, one after another beautiful and majestic movements. Witnessing the birth of these pictures and movements with your own eyes is a kind of extreme beauty for all the people on the scene. They forgot their heartbeats and breaths, and only immersed themselves in a very romantic and exaggerated picture made up of a single line of poems. "Jiange is magnificent and Cui Wei, one husband is the gate, and ten thousand husbands do not open. The guards or bandits are transformed into wolves and jackals. Avoid tigers in the morning, snakes at night, grind your teeth and **** blood, killing people like numb. Although Jincheng is happy, it is better to return home early. The difficulty of the road of Shu, it is difficult to go to the blue sky, look sideways and look to the west! " So far, a shocking "Shu Road Difficult" appeared in this world. When Li Fan finished writing the last word, the last punctuation, and putting down the pen, the scene was still quiet. In everyone''s consciousness, they have felt Li Fan stop writing, knowing that Li Fan has finished writing this poem. But they are still unwilling, nor dare to make any noise, they are afraid that if they make a noise, they will startle these words away. These words were definitely not written by mortals, but by immortals in the sky, and they were taken away by surprise. Li Fan put down his pen, looked around, and saw that everyone was still completely immersed in the poem, and smiled faintly. This is really normal. This "Difficult Road of Shu" is one of the masterpieces of the past life poetry fairy Taibai. It uses romanticism to unfold a very rich imagination. The art reproduces the magnificent, awkward, powerful, and rugged Shu Road. Ling Yue''s majestic momentum is a gem in the entire history of poetry. It is not an exaggeration to give it high praise, it is normal that everyone on the scene will be immersed in it. ... At this time, countless poetry lovers on the Internet are still waiting eagerly. The poetry lovers on the scene will share Li Fan''s works with them. It''s been so long, why is there still no movement? "What''s the situation? A poem should have been finished a long time ago. Friends on the scene will not forget to share it with us? However, it shouldn''t be. I even said the title of the poem before, but now there is no movement. " "It stands to reason that they should be eager to share it. Now this situation is indeed abnormal." "There is a saying that if something goes wrong, there must be a monster, um, there must be weird, there must be weird." "But, what can be weird? Isn''t Mr. Li Fan''s poem not very good? It was really won by Yan Mu''s "Into Shu", this is impossible!" "I also think it''s impossible, it''s just something wrong? It''s really puzzling." "Weird, weird, alas! I really want to fly to the scene immediately to have a look, what''s going on?" "..." ... Indeed, something went wrong at the scene, and everyone was still immersed in the magnificence and magnificence of "The Road to Shu". After a long time, the talents gradually got rid of the immersion. Han Zhong sighed, "Seeing this poem, I have no regrets in this life." Bai Yi said with emotion: "Brother Li Fan''s genius and talents are once again shown vividly and vividly, and an "Shu Dao Di Difficult" will circulate forever." Liu Yuan also sighed, "This is a poem of a fairy!" Yan Mu looked at this piece of "The Road to Shu" with a bitter smile on his face. Before that, he thought that his "Into Shu" might win the championship. Now it is discovered that "Into Shu" is far from qualified to challenge even the slightest challenge in the face of "The Road to Shu". Not to mention "Into Shu", even all poems about Jianmen and Shu Roads from ancient times to the present are eclipsed by this one "The Difficulties of Shu Road". Not only that, but in the future poems about Jianmen and Shu Roads, I am afraid that there will be no better works than "The Difficulties of Shu Road". Because "The Difficult Path of Shu" has written the sword gate and the road of Shu to the extreme, I am afraid that no one can surpass it. Yan Mu deeply sighed that Li Fan''s poetry is far better than him. Even if he hasn''t composed poetry for a long time, as long as he makes a shot, it is so brilliant. Lin Yunfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, both of whom were the champions of the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Club, but the gap was so big. Whether he is good or not, it is also good to say that he is far from Li Fan. They had known this before, but now they are more certain. Mo Bai, Du Feng, Wang Ling, and Lu Ran also slowly recovered from their dizziness. There was a bitter smile in the excitement and excitement. They thought that "Into Shu" had a chance of winning the first prize, but now they understand that it is really a fantasy to overpower Li Fan to win the first prize. And after a bit of a bitter smile, there was only excitement and excitement left. The poem "Difficult to Shu Road" is doomed to glory, and they witnessed the birth of such a poem with their own eyes. This is definitely a great blessing in life! Of course, the luck of witnessing the birth of such a poem belongs to everyone on the scene. Poets, poetry lovers, ordinary tourists, and these ordinary tourists who had not much interest in poetry before, now personally feel the great charm of poetry. In the future, they will become lovers of poetry, it is still unknown. Today, they are all lucky, they have witnessed the birth of such a brilliant poem. Even those who don''t know much about poetry are already intoxicated, let alone those poetry lovers, poets. They absolutely believe that this "The Difficult Path of Shu" will be passed down to future generations forever. Of course, the reason why they became intoxicated was also related to seeing Li Fan write this poem word by word. If they just simply read this poem, they might not have such a strong feeling. But now, they feel so strong that they can''t wait to understand some of the things that are not clear in the poem. "Chairman Han, there are some places in Mr. Li Fan''s poem that we don''t quite understand, can you explain it to us?" someone said loudly. Han Zhong smiled and said, Of course, even if this friend doesnt say it, Ill interpret it. Its really irritating not to interpret a poem so good. Of course, Im just a few of them. , What you may not understand very well, please give a rough interpretation." "..." ... Chapter 1184： The poem will end on site. . To interpret the poem "The Difficulties of Shu Road", Han Zhong looked very excited. As he himself said, it would be hard for him not to interpret such a poem personally. Even if it was just an interpretation, it was enough to make him happy and excited. He adjusted his emotions and said loudly: "Hello everyone, first of all, I want to say that we are very lucky to be here today, and we are lucky to have witnessed the birth of such a poem. As for some places in the poem, some friends may not quite understand it. I will explain it briefly now. Lets look at this sentence first, Silkworm Cong and Yufu, how at a loss to found the country! Cancong and Yufu are the names of the two kings of the ancient Shu Kingdom in the legend, who established the ancient Shu Kingdom. This poem says that the two kings, Cancong and Yufu, in the legend, established the ancient Shu Kingdom, but the time of its founding was too long, and now it is at a loss and cannot be verified. ... Let''s look at the phrase "The land collapses the mountain and destroys the heroes, and then the ladders are linked together". The "death of a strong man" in this sentence refers to the famous story of "Five Ding Kaishan". The main idea was that the powerful Qin State at that time wanted to engulf Shu, but the terrain of Shu was dangerous, surrounded by high mountains, and it was impossible to attack at all. King Qin knew that the king of Shu was lustful, so he thought of an idea, saying that he would give the king of Shu five beauties, and let the king of Shu send someone to pick them up. The king of Shu sent five strong men to pick up the people, and the five strong men dig the way to open the mountains, go to the State of Qin and return after receiving the five beauties. When returning to Zitong, which is the south of Jianmenguan we see now, the five strong men saw a big snake entering the army. A strong man ran to grab the snake''s tail and wanted to kill the snake for the people. The other four strong men also went to help. However, the land collapsed, and five strong men and five beautiful women were crushed to death. The mountain is also divided into five ridges, and the road to Shu has since been opened up. Although this is just a legend, it reflects the treacherous difficulties that people had when digging the road in ancient times, and countless working people gave their lives for it. Now, Mr. Li Fan has written such a beautiful legend into the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Dao" with the phrase "The land collapses the mountain and destroys the heroes to death, and then the ladders and stones are linked together". Reading it, people are full of emotions. ... Next, lets look at the sentence, There are six dragons returning to the sun at the high standard, and the bottom is going back to Sichuan. In ancient times, there was a record of''ride a car in a day, drive six dragons''. Therefore, "Liulong Huiri" refers to the sun **** who drives a six-dragon carriage. When he arrives here, he has to go home. Because this mountain is too high, blocking the way of the sun god. ..." Han Zhong went on interpreting all the way, interpreting all the places in the poem that may not be very clear to everyone. After listening to Han Zhong''s interpretation, everyone at the scene had undoubtedly a more thorough understanding of the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Dao". I was even more amazed at this poem. The whole poem is extremely exaggerated and imaginative, and has a strong romanticism. At the beginning of the article, "Waiting for the thief, the danger is high! The difficulty of the road of Shu, it is difficult to go to the blue sky!", there is an extremely strong sentiment, rushing forward, expressing the astonishment and sigh of the difficulty and danger of the road of Shu! Then from the founding of the Can Cong to the Five Dings and the Mountain, from Liulong Huiri to Zigui Ye Cry, he gallops his imagination like a wild horse, creating a vast artistic realm. With his magical imagination, the poet concretely described the face of Shudao Zhengrong Cuirong, vividly rendered its gloomy and secluded atmosphere, making people feel like they were on the scene, heard and witnessed. Everyone at the scene really didn''t know how to evaluate this poem, except for sighs, they still sighed. "The sun **** is driving here in Liulong. He has to go back obediently and can''t make it! How high is this mountain? Mr. Li Fan''s imagination is really too strong." "More than this? I think there is no place in the whole poem that is not very imaginative, such as pedestrians on the road of Shu, who can touch the stars in the sky when they raise their hands. This technique is not only imaginative, but also very romantic. . It''s so beautiful." "I''m so lucky to be here today. This kind of opportunity may only be this once in my life." "..." There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and they couldn''t wait to share their excitement and excitement with the people around them. At this time, the poetry lovers at the scene finally remembered that there were countless people waiting for them to share Li Fan''s poems on the Internet. Thinking that so many people on the Internet have waited so long, the poetry lovers at the scene are quite embarrassed. It''s just that they can''t be blamed for not, only that the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road" is too shocking. "Haha! My friends on the Internet, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for keeping you waiting so long." "I''m going! I finally showed up. We''ve long been eager to see through. By the way, why did you show up for so long?" "Well, it''s mainly because the poem is too long. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that it''s not easy to say. After reading the poem, you might understand it." Hearing this, countless poetry lovers on the Internet are puzzled, very curious, and itchy. They urged the poetry lovers at the scene to stop talking nonsense and quickly share Li Fan''s "The Road to Shu". "Well, you can share it, this poem is really a bit long, you can enjoy it slowly." After a live poetry lover finished speaking, he shared the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road" on the Internet. Countless poets lovers on the Internet finally saw "The Difficulty of Shu Road" that made them bewildered and eager to see through. Then after they saw the first sentence, they quickly became immersed in it. In fact, they look at the Internet now, and they are far from the crowd at the scene, looking at the kind of shock that Li Fan wrote word by word. But they still fell into it very quickly, and no poetry lover could resist the temptation of this poem. ... on site. Everyone is still in excitement and excitement, and after Li Fan''s "The Road to Shu is Difficult", naturally no poet will come out to continue to write poems. Those poets who have not yet composed poems have already dared not to write poems anymore, and now they dare not. However, they had some regrets and annoyances before, but now they don''t feel any regret or annoyance anymore. Can you witness the birth of "The Difficulty of Shu Road" on the spot, where can there be any regrets and worries? No one continues to write poems, and the poem meeting will not end there. Now it''s noon, and there is no place to eat around, but everyone has been prepared, and they took out the water and dry food they brought, and continued to chat about "The Difficulties in Shu Road" while eating, chatting about the excitement at this time. It was about three o''clock in the afternoon that the poem meeting officially ended. ... Chapter 1185： Carved poems on the cliff The poem meeting was over and it was too early, and everyone was ready to return. At this time, Lin Zhiwen, director of the Jianmenguan Scenic Area Office, hurried to the scene. He came to the scene naturally to find Li Fan. He could have waited until Li Fan and others returned to the tourist distribution center before looking for Li Fan. But since he saw the poem "The Road to Shu", he couldn''t wait for a moment, and hurried to the scene with his assistant. Before, the rock that Li Fan left "Wang Yue" on the top of Mount Tai has become one of the most famous scenic spots in Mount Tai. Countless tourists go to the top of Mount Tai every day just to see where Li Fan left his poems. Many poetry clubs hold poetry meetings, and they also choose the location next to the rock where Li Fan left his poems, where they hold poetry meetings, and they always feel inspired more and more active. As a result, the number of tourists to Mount Tai has continued to be higher than in the past. Major scenic spots across the country are very envious of this. Jianmenguan Scenic Area is also very envious, but now, they don''t need to envy it anymore. Moreover, it will become the envy of other scenic spots. Because Li Fan left a shocking "Shu Dao Difficult" in Jianmenguan. Among them, there are even more poems such as "Jiange Zhengrong and Cui Wei, one husband is the gate, and ten thousand husbands do not open." Such verses. Jiange, that is the former name of Jianmenguan, or another name. With this poem, the reputation of Jianmenguan will rise to a higher level, and the increase in the number of tourists is already foreseeable. Lin Zhiwen was excited and excited. When he arrived at the scene and greeted Pu Guozhong, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others, he urged Pu Guozhong to help him introduce Li Fan. Pu Guozhong naturally understood the reason why Lin Zhiwen hurried to find Li Fan, and smiled and introduced Lin Zhiwen to Li Fan. After some courtesy, Lin Zhiwen said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, our scenic spot wants to engrave your "Shu Dao Difficult" on the cliff of Jianmen Pass. Please also ask Mr. Li Fan for permission." Li Fan said with a faint smile: "Director Lin is right now." Naturally, Li Fan would not refuse, and it was a good thing for him to engrave "The Difficult Path of Shu" on the cliff of Jianmenguan. It is also a good thing for the poem "Shu Dao Di Di Difficult" written by Shixian Taibai in the past. Seeing Li Fan''s agreement, Lin Zhiwen was even more excited and repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Li Fan. To make an instant, you need Li Fan''s handwritten manuscript, which Li Fan has given to the National Poetry Association. Lin Zhiwen carefully took over from Han Zhong, Li Fan''s handwritten "Shu Road Difficult" manuscript, and then personally preserved it, and then returned it after the moment was completed. He knew that this manuscript was worth more than ten thousand gold? This is the first draft written by Li Fan. Even now, Li Fan writes "The Road to Shu" by himself. Its value is far inferior to the first draft. The poem "Difficult to Shu Road" will be engraved on the cliff by the scenic spot, and it spread all over the scene in an instant. Poets, especially Yan Mu, Mo Bai and others are extremely envious. As for poets and poetry lovers, tourists seem to be very excited. As a result, the birth of "The Difficulties in Shu Road" they witnessed seems to have become even more different. It is conceivable that countless tourists will come here in the future to experience the "Difficult Road of Shu" on the cliff. But how can that personal experience compare with today''s experience? Thinking of this, a strong sense of superiority abounds in the hearts of poetry lovers and tourists. ... Not long after, everyone began to return. Different from the anticipation and excitement when they came, on the way back, everyone was a little bit reluctant to give up in excitement. This is how the Poetry Meeting ended, and even ordinary tourists felt this way. This is the first time for them, because a poem will feel like this. Then, this poem meeting is destined to stay in their memory forever. ... On the way back, the poem "The Road to Shu is Difficult" has spread all over the Internet. Countless poetry lovers fell into intoxication. They finally understood the reason why it took so long for the poetry lovers on the scene to share "The Difficulty of Shu Road" on the Internet. They are all so intoxicated now on the Internet, so? Those people on the spot, watching the birth of this poem on the spot, how shocked should they be? They couldn''t imagine, they only had deep regrets. The regret was not on the scene and witnessed the birth of "Difficult Road in Shu". More non-poetry lovers also knew that Li Fan was at Jianmenguan and left another classic poem. They are not too fond of poems. Reading "The Road to Shu is Difficult", they also have a strange passion, and they can see that this is a very good poem. Of course, no one finds it strange that Li Fan wrote such a poem, and only Li Fan can write such a poem. In addition, the major scenic spots also knew about this for the first time. When they finished watching "The Road to Shu", they all sighed helplessly. They knew that the Jianmenguan Scenic Area was also developed this time. It seems that in order to match their thoughts, the official website and official website Weibo of Jianmenguan Scenic Area were announced to the outside world at the same time. At todays Jianmenguan Poetry Meeting, Mr. Li Fan left a heart-stirring "Shu Road Difficult". With the authorization of Mr. Li Fan, the scenic spot will follow the original manuscript of Li Fans "Shu Dao Di Difficult". "A poem is carved on a cliff at Jianmenguan. Construction will start tomorrow, and it is planned to be completed within a week. At that time, visitors are welcome to visit. Seeing the announcement of Jianmen Pass, the major scenic spots were even more jealous, and at the same time secretly despised. The action at Jianmen Pass was too fast, right? Are you so impatient? Can''t you be more reserved, wait until Mr. Li Fan leaves the scenic spot, and then announce the news to the outside world? Of course, if this happened in their scenic area, would their actions be faster than Jianmenguan scenic area? That''s unknown. After the announcement of Jianmenguan Scenic Area was uploaded on the Internet, the effect was immediate. Countless poets lovers said with excitement that after the completion of the work, they must go to the scene to experience it. I missed today''s poem meeting, and being able to personally go to Jianmenguan cliff to take a look at this poem can make up for some regret. In addition to poetry lovers, the reactions of others were equally strong. Those who have been to Jianmenguan before said that they must go there again. Feeling this poem under the cliff is absolutely different from the experience of visiting Jianmenguan before. Those who have not been to Jianmen Pass before are even more excited. They must personally feel the height of Jianmen Pass, the dangers of Jianmen Pass, and the difficulties and dangers of Jianmen Ancient Shu Road. Looking at the fierce reactions on the Internet, the Jianmenguan Scenic Area laughed in excitement, while the other major scenic areas were all sour and depressed. ... Chapter 1186： Take a tour of the West Lake On the way back to the tourist terminal. After Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan sighed again with "Difficult Road of Shu", Han Zhong said: "Brother Li, I heard that you are preparing to release a full-length mythological work. I wonder if it is true or not?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s true, and it''s almost ready." Han Zhong said again: "We are almost ready? That''s great. We are also looking forward to Brother Li''s mythological works. Now that the poem meeting is over, is Brother Li going directly back to Sansheng Village, or have other plans?" "Oh?" Li Fan said with a move in his heart, "Does President Han have any arrangements?" Han Zhong laughed and said, "Brother Li''s mind is still so sharp. It''s not an arrangement. It''s just that I, Lao Bai and Lao Liu, are going to Tangzhou next. If Brother Li is free, I would like to invite Li. Brother go together." "Tangzhou?" Li Fan said, "Could there be a poetry meeting over there?" Han Zhong said: "That''s not true. There is a cultural conference at the Tangzhou Poetry Association. Brother Li is interested in going together? Of course, we are not inviting Brother Li to attend the conference. We know that Brother Li had no meeting with us. Any interest." Hearing what Han Zhong said, Li Fan understood that they definitely wanted to use this opportunity to communicate with themselves more in poetry. Tangzhou, that''s a good place. Tangzhou is the capital of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. Tangzhou West Lake is one of the most famous places in Tangzhou and one of the most famous scenic spots in the country. In West Lake, Li Fan has been there in his previous life, but he hasn''t been there since he came to this world. I don''t know if there is any difference compared with his previous life. Moreover, the myth work that Li Fan plans to release next is also related to the West Lake. At this time, a trip to the West Lake seems to be a good choice. Thinking of this, Li Fan laughed and said: "Tangzhou is a good place. I have been admiring the West Lake in Tangzhou for a long time. This time, I will follow President Han to see and see." Hearing Li Fan agreed, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were all very happy. Han Zhong smiled and said, "With Brother Li, this trip to Tangzhou will definitely be much more interesting. Then, we How about going by tomorrow?" Li Fan nodded and said, "No problem, I can do it anytime." ... After everyone returned to the tourist distribution center, this poem meeting was truly over, and the poets, poetry lovers, and tourists dispersed one after another. Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also left by car for the provincial capital of Funan Province, preparing to fly to Tangzhou tomorrow morning. Around six in the afternoon, a few people arrived in the provincial capital and chose a hotel to stay. After dinner, they went back to their rooms, but they didn''t rest immediately. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan each wrote their appreciation of the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Dao" in the room. Although today''s poem meeting is over, the topic of today''s poem meeting, especially the topic of the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road", is far from over, or even never. Because the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road" is destined to be passed down to future generations, and this poem meeting, as the process of the birth of "The Difficulty of Shu Road", will also be passed down to future generations. Naturally, some other excellent poems at the poem meeting will be equally glamorous and may be circulated together. Of course, the poems of a few people, such as Yan Mu and Mo Bai, should be able to be passed down to future generations even without "The Difficulty of Shu Road". But with "The Road to Shu", there is no doubt that the influence of their poems will be much greater. This is also an important reason for the excitement and excitement of the poets participating in the poem meeting today. For such a poem, if Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan did not publish a few pieces of appreciation on the Internet, they would feel like a cat scratching in their hearts. So, now that they are free, the three of them use the computers in the hotel room and can''t wait to write their appreciation. In fact, it is not just Han Zhong who want to publish their appreciation of "The Road to Shu", but there are also many celebrities who have also been overjoyed to publish their appreciation after reading "The Road to Shu". Now, there are hundreds of articles about the appreciation of "The Road to Shu" from celebrities on the Internet. Appreciation can be as long as it is short, as short as hundreds of words, and as long as thousands of words. Moreover, the appreciation and entry points of each celebrity are different. So many appreciations have also made countless poets love the original poems. They like the original poems, and they also like to see the various appreciations of the original poems by celebrities. Every celebrity and famous person appreciates and analyzes through their own unique perspective, which also allows them to understand the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road" more thoroughly. Li Fan also did not take a break, but on the Internet, watched the appreciation of celebrities with interest. After scanning all the appreciation and analysis, he chatted with Su Qing for a while before going to bed to rest. ... No words for a night, the next day, on the morning of November 28. Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan left the provincial capital and flew to Tangzhou. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the four walked out of Tangzhou International Airport. The staff of Tangzhou Poetry Association has already greeted here. After a simple meal, the four of them accompanied the staff to the hotel where they were staying. The hotel where four people are staying is not far from the office of the Tangzhou Poetry Association. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the hotel and the staff left. After resting in the hotel, the four walked out of the hotel and strolled slowly on the nearby streets. Li Fan visited this city once in his previous life, but he came and went in a hurry. Apart from the West Lake, he was not familiar with this city. Came here again today, vaguely, Li Fan didn''t seem to feel much difference. Han Zhong asked with a smile, "Brother Li is here for the first time in Tangzhou, how do you feel about this city?" Li Fan also smiled: "A very beautiful city." Bai Yi said again: "It is indeed a very beautiful city, and its West Lake is even more famous throughout the country. When you arrive in Tangzhou, West Lake is the place you have to visit." Li Fan nodded and said, "Naturally, I have been admired for the West Lake for a long time. This time I am definitely going to take a look. What kind of cultural meeting of yours only started after the genius, so how about we visit the West Lake tomorrow?" Liu Yuan smiled and said: "I also have this intention. A trip to the West Lake with Brother Li will definitely be very interesting." Han Zhong also smiled and said, "I was just thinking about suggesting this, but I asked Brother Li to speak out first, then we will go to West Lake tomorrow." Bai Yi said: "I have been to the West Lake many times, but I am very looking forward to tomorrow''s trip to the West Lake. As Lao Liu said, it will be very interesting to have brother Li with him." Li Fan waved his hand and said: "The three older brothers don''t want to praise me all the time. Then we will go to the West Lake tomorrow. I am also very looking forward to it." ... Chapter 1187： Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge On November 29, at 8 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan went to West Lake by car. Last night, Li Fan deliberately checked the information about West Lake in the world. Generally speaking, there is no difference from the previous life, but there are some differences from the previous life in the cultural connotation of a few scenic spots and names. For example, "Bai Di". In the previous life, the name "Bai Di" was related to Bai Juyi, a great poet in the Tang Dynasty. Baidi was originally known as Baishadi. When Bai Juyi was appointed as the governor, he left such a poem, "I love the lake to the east, but Baishadi is in the shade of green poplars." In order to commemorate this great poet, later generations called it Baidi. In addition, there is a saying that people at that time thought that this embankment was built by Bai Juyi, so they called it Baidi. But in fact, Bai Juyi presided over the construction of another embankment, located near the stone culvert bridge outside the former Qiantang Gate, which is now nowhere to be found. Later, even though people knew that the current "Bai Di" was not the one that Bai Juyi built in the past, in memory of Bai Juyi, the name of Bai Di was not changed and it was still called "Bai Di". In any case, "Bai Di" was related to Bai Juyi in the previous life, and there is no such relationship in this world. Baidi is short for Baishadi. Another example is the Broken Bridge. There are many bridges across the West Lake, undoubtedly the most famous in the past life. The reason and it is that the famous folklore "The Legend of the White Snake" in the past life adds endless romance to Broken Bridge. There is no legend of the White Snake in this world, and the Broken Bridge is not as famous as in the previous life. It is just one of the many ordinary bridges in West Lake. ... It takes about an hour''s drive from the hotel where four people are staying to the West Lake. At nine o''clock in the morning, the four of them had arrived at the bank of the West Lake. Although it was still early, there were already a lot of tourists on the West Lake. West Lake is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The lake is divided into five water surfaces: Waixi Lake, Xili Lake, Beili Lake, Xiaonan Lake and Yue Lake by Gushan, Baidi, Sudi, and Yanggongdi. Sudi and Baidi cross the lake. Three small islands, Xiaoyingzhou, Huxinting and Ruangongdun, stand in the middle of the Waixihu Lake. The basic pattern of "one mountain, two towers, three islands, three embankments, and five lakes" was created. The place where Li Fan and the four are now is on the west side of Baidi. Coming to the West Lake today is totally different from the experience of coming here in the previous life. Standing on the white dike, looking at the clear water of the West Lake on both sides, there is no difference from the previous life, but these are two different worlds after all, Li Fan was full of emotion in his heart. "Let''s walk along the Baidi from west to east, brother Li, what do you think?" Han Zhong asked. Li Fan put away his emotions, and said with a smile: "Naturally. I have heard of the name of West Lake Baidi for a long time, and now I see it as a well-deserved reputation." Bai Yi said: "The Baidi is naturally extremely beautiful, but when it comes to the scenery of Baidi, it is the most beautiful in spring and summer. Of course, if there is a snow now, then Baidi will naturally have the unique beauty of winter. It''s just that. Unfortunately, there are not many opportunities for snow here." Li Fan said: "It is indeed a pity that there is no snow, otherwise, you might still be able to see the beautiful scenery of''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow''." "Oh? Broken Bridge Remnant Snow?" Bai Yi nodded, "There is indeed a bridge in West Lake called''Broken Bridge'', and it is at the end of this white embankment.''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow'' seems to have such a saying. Brother Li I have never been to the West Lake, but I know a lot about the West Lake!" Because the broken bridge in this world is just an ordinary bridge and not well-known, the beauty of the "broken bridge with remnants of snow" is also not as famous as in previous lives. If you are not someone who knows West Lake in particular, you would hardly know that there is such a scenic spot. Li Fan laughed and said: "Since you are coming to the West Lake, you naturally need to do some homework. I heard that the scenery of''Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge'' is very beautiful. When Ruixue first falls, stand on the gem mountain and look south, West Lake. Wrapped in silver, the arch surface of the stone bridge of the broken bridge is unobstructed, and the ice and snow melt in the sun, exposing the mottled bridge rails, while the two ends of the bridge are still covered by white snow. The faintly discernible stone bridge body The white snow in the culvert shines brightly, and the gray-brown bridge surface contrasts with each other. It seems to be unbroken from a distance, and it is very beautiful." Hearing what Li Fan said, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were all stunned and thought, "We dont know these things, but this kid is right. I wanted to come two days ago and knew he was coming. After West Lake, I deliberately checked the information about West Lake. This curiosity...no wonder this kid has achieved such high achievements in many fields." The three of them all admired Li Fan in their hearts, and at the same time they were a little bit dumbfounded. They originally thought that Li Fan had never been to the West Lake. Now it seems that the identity of the guest tour guide is not always certain. Thinking of Li Fan''s description of "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge", Bai Yi''s heart suddenly moved and said, "Could this be the origin of the name "Broken Bridge"?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and was about to answer, but he heard a voice from behind, "Yes, this is the origin of the name''Broken Bridge''." All four were taken aback, and quickly looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing not far behind them. Obviously, he said that sentence just now. Seeing the four of them looking back, the middle-aged man smiled apologetically and said: "I''m very sorry, my name is Lu Yangdong, I am a sketch painter who often paints in the West Lake area. As few people know the scene of''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow'', I just heard this little brother talking about the beauty of''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow'', and I couldn''t help but make a sound. I''m really sorry." Hearing what the man named Lu Yangdong said in front of him, Li Fan all smiled and said it was okay. Afterwards, Bai Yi laughed and said: "It turns out that the name of the''broken bridge'' came from this.''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow'' sounds really beautiful, but it is not well-known among the various sceneries of the West Lake. regret." Lu Yangdong nodded and said: "It is indeed a pity, but there is no way. Broken Bridge is originally an ordinary bridge, far no better than Baidi, Sudi, etc. In addition, there are not many chances of snowfall in Tangzhou, and the chance of heavy snowfall is even greater. Little, it is difficult to form the beautiful scenery of "Broken Bridge Remnant Snow", which is rare for tourists. "Broken Bridge Remnant Snow" is not well-known, but it is reasonable." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan all nodded after hearing this. Bai Yi said, "There is really no way, unless the broken bridge can be as famous as Baidi, Sudi and other scenic spots. But of course this is impossible. That''s it." Han Zhongdao: "If the Broken Bridge can be as famous as Baidi and Sudi, the beauty of the''broken bridge with remnant snow'', because it is difficult to form, will become its advantage and let everyone chase it. It''s just a pity, Broken Bridge. It is impossible to become famous." Lu Yangdong sighed and said, "Yes, so there is no other way." ... Chapter 1188： Ways to make Broken Bridge famous Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Lu Yangdong felt quite regretful that they were not well-known for "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge". Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Broken Bridge, maybe one day it suddenly becomes famous, it''s still unknown." "Oh?" Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan heard what Li Fan said. They all looked at Li Fan with a little surprise, and said in their hearts: "What does this kid mean by saying this? Does he have any idea? , Can the Broken Bridge become famous? This is unlikely, right." How easy is it to make an ordinary bridge famous? The three wanted to ask the question, but because of Lu Yangdong''s presence, the question seemed inappropriate, so they had to put the question in their minds first. Lu Yangdong didn''t pay much attention to what Li Fan said. Instead, he looked at Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan hesitantly and said, "I don''t know why? I always feel that several of them are familiar, but we shouldn''t have seen them before. I don''t know. Could you please tell me the names of the three?" Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan looked at each other, then smiled and said their names. Lu Yangdong suddenly realized, "It turned out to be President Han, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Liu, it was really rude. It is really lucky to be able to meet three gentlemen on this white **** today." Just after Lu Yangdong finished speaking, suddenly a rousing spirit seemed to think of something. He quickly looked at Li Fan next to him, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and said, "So, this little one must be Mr. Li Fan." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan laughed without saying a word, while Li Fan said with interest: "Why is Mr. Lu so sure?" In this way, it was almost equivalent to confession. Lu Yang laughed and said, "The day before yesterday, Mr. Li Fan left a heart-warming "Shu Dao Difficult" at Jianmenguan, which has been spread throughout the country. At that time, Mr. Li Fan is with Chairman Han, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Liu. But he never thought that you have come to the West Lake today." Li Fan nodded. This is indeed a good guess. Then he smiled and said: "The beauty of West Lake is naturally worth seeing." Subsequently, the four invited Lu Yangdong to travel with him, and Lu Yangdong readily agreed, quite excited. Several people walked slowly along the Baidi from west to east. On the way, Lu Yangdong was quite excited to express his various feelings about the poem "The Difficulty of Shu Road", and said that after a week, after the "Difficulty of Shu Road" poem was carved on the cliff in Jianmenguan Scenic Area , He will go to Jianmenguan again, just under the cliff where the poems are carved, and paint again. After a while, Li Fan said: "Mr. Lu often paints in the West Lake area. I wonder if Mr. Lu has painted the beautiful scenery of''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow''?" Lu Yangdong smiled triumphantly, and said, "Naturally, I have already painted it. It was painted after a heavy snowfall last winter. It was a rare heavy snowfall in Tangzhou in recent years. That time, the "Broken Bridge Remnant Snow", also Very beautiful." Afterwards, his tone became a little regretful, and he continued: "It is a pity that such a beautiful scenery is not well-known." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then, Mr. Lu has to save that painting, maybe it will be of great use sometime." "It has a big effect?" This made Lu Yangdong a little confused, and he was not embarrassed to ask clearly, but said: "This will naturally be preserved. After all, it is my painstaking effort." The length of the Bai Causeway is about one kilometer, which is not too long. A few people walked slowly, and when they were about to reach the end of the east, it did not take too long. Already able to see the broken bridge at the end of Baidi, Li Fan said: "The bridge in front, I think it should be the broken bridge." Luyang Dong said: "Yes, it was the broken bridge, but unfortunately it didn''t snow. Otherwise, the broken bridge would not be as ordinary as we see now." Li Fan nodded, there is really nothing special about the Broken Bridge itself. In addition, the broken bridge in this world does not have a stele pavilion, and there is no "Broken Bridge Remnant Snow" stele, so it looks even more ordinary. However, due to the high terrain of the Broken Bridge, it is a good place to look around. Therefore, the Broken Bridge is not deserted, and there are still many tourists stopping and staying. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "This place belongs to Jiangnan after all. Snow can be met and hard to find, although it is a bit regretful, but we can''t force it." Han Zhong smiled and said, "Just as Brother Li said, don''t force it. Let''s go, although there is no snow, let''s go to the Broken Bridge and take a look. It''s a good choice to see the scenery there." All of them nodded, and the broken bridge would naturally go up, otherwise it would be hard to get through. Not long after, a few people walked through the white **** and stepped onto the bridge deck of the broken bridge. Standing on the broken bridge and looking around, the mountains and rivers are far away, and they have a special flavor. "By the way, Brother Li." Han Zhong said, "When you were at Baidi just now, you said that the broken bridge might one day suddenly become famous. What do you mean by that? Do you have what idea?" Han Zhong wanted to ask this question before, but it was not very convenient at that time, and now he is familiar with Lu Yangdong a lot, and he happened to be standing on the broken bridge and asked. Lu Yangdong on the side suddenly moved in his heart, he had also heard Li Fan say that before. But at that time he didn''t know Li Fan''s identity, so he didn''t care. However, now that I know Li Fans identity, thinking about that sentence again, seems to have a different meaning, plus Li Fan also said before, saying that he painted the picture of "Remaining Snow on the Broken Bridge" last year. Maybe it will come in handy someday. Now it seems quite meaningful to connect these two sentences. Lu Yangdong''s heart moved, and he listened carefully to Li Fan''s answer. Just listen to Li Fan said: "There are indeed some ideas, but can you make Broken Bridge famous? I''m not sure." Li Fan''s idea is naturally to bring the legend of the "White Snake" from the previous life to this world. Although he believes that under the influence of novels and TV dramas, the West Lake Broken Bridge has become famous, there is no problem, but he will not talk too much now. "Do you really have an idea?" Han Zhong, Lu Yangdong, and of course Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were all in their hearts. Han Zhong quickly asked, "What''s your idea? Brother Li can talk about it easily?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally, am I not preparing a full-length mythological work? I was thinking, I changed the background of the story to something related to Qiantang, West Lake, Broken Bridge, Leifeng Tower and other elements. Maybe it can make Broken Bridge famous. Of course, it''s only possible." It is no secret that Li Fan will publish a full-length mythological work, and it has been spread all over the world. Therefore, Lu Yangdong also knew. Several people heard Li Fan say that they would change the background of the story to something related to Qiantang, West Lake, Broken Bridge, Leifeng Tower and other elements, and their hearts were shocked. It turned out that Li Fan''s idea was to use the long mythological works he had conceived, but to change the original background of the story. But is it possible? ... Chapter 1189： Are you interested in writing a poem for West Lake? Is this possible? In the eyes of Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Lu Yangdong, it was naturally extremely difficult. However, if the author is Li Fan, then everything may not be the same anymore. Li Fan, that is the creator of the miracle, this time it is very possible to create another miracle. But, what kind of mythological work is it that can make Broken Bridge become famous in a short time? Thinking of this, the four of them couldn''t help but feel very itchy. They really wanted to see the work immediately, but they also knew that there was no rush to create the work, and they only hope that Li Fan can launch the work sooner. After staying on the broken bridge for a while, a few people walked off the broken bridge and then walked west along Beishan Road. After walking through Baidi, naturally I have to go to Sudi to take a look. "Su Di Chun Dawn" has always had the reputation of being the first of the ten sights of West Lake, but it is a pity that it is not spring now and I can''t see the most beautiful moment in Su Di. When we arrived at the northern end of Sudi, it was almost noon. There was a restaurant nearby, and a few people went into the restaurant for lunch. I ordered a few small dishes at random. While waiting for the dishes to be served, the conversations of the diners at the next table aroused the interest of several people. "Let''s eat faster, and continue to watch after dinner. It''s really lively and exciting." "It''s a pity that we can''t reciting poems right, otherwise, we can try it. 5000 yuan is still very attractive." "Yeah, several people have already got it this morning. Hey! It''s really irritating to look at." "..." People who are interested in the conversation between several people are not just Li Fan. A diners at the other table asked: "Hey! My friend, what is the 5,000 yuan you just said? It sounds like you can If you write the poem right, you can get 5000 yuan. Can you tell me in detail?" When someone asked, the diners in the previous conversation seemed to be quite happy, and immediately replied: "You dont know yet, there are staff from the West Lake Scenic Area Office on the bank of Yue Lake, where they collect information about West Lake. Poems and couplets. As long as your poems or couplets are seen by the other party, you will pay 5,000 yuan in cash on the spot. 5,000 yuan is not a big deal for the West Lake scenic area, but it is a lot for us. " "Oh? There''s still this thing, there must be a lot of people involved, right?" "Hey! Of course, 5000 yuan, who doesnt want it? Its just that you dont want it for any poetry scenic spot. The couplets are the same. Everything you want for the scenic spot is good. I watched there for two hours in the morning. There are at least several hundred copies of the couplets, but the scenic spot only received five copies." "This is natural. Since the scenic spot is charged with money, it must be of good quality. But why does the scenic spot suddenly remember this? This should be the first time the scenic spot has done this." "Then who knows? Perhaps it was influenced by Mr. Li Fan''s poems in Jianmenguan Scenic Area two days ago. Of course, the purpose of the scenic area is obviously not to get a work comparable to Mr. Li Fans poems. It should be just for a while, Mr. Li Fan''s enthusiasm for writing poems in Jianmenguan Scenic Area." "..." Hearing this, Li Fan had basically understood the situation. Han Zhong said, "It''s interesting that there is such a thing. By the way, has Mr. Lu ever heard of it?" Lu Yangdong shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this before, but Yuehu is right in front, so we can go and take a look." Bai Yi nodded and said, "It sounds interesting, so let''s go and take a look. How does Brother Li feel?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I also find it quite interesting, so let''s go and take a look." At this time, the meals ordered by several people were brought to the table one after another, and they stopped talking and started eating. Ten minutes later, several people walked out of the hotel and headed for Yue Lake. Yue Lake was at the northern end of Sudi, and it didn''t take long to see a place on the bank of Yuehu Lake, which was surrounded by many people. Before we approached, all kinds of surprises, praises, regrets, and applause from time to time were heard on the scene. "Hey! I think this young man''s poem is good, and he should be selected." "That gentleman''s couplet is also good, it is written about the scene of Sudi, and it feels like he can be selected." "Cut, it''s so easy to be selected, look at it, I don''t think it works." "Oh! It''s a pity that poem just now, I looked pretty good, but it was not selected." "After watching for so long, I think the morning song "Winter of Su Causeway" is the best written." "Well, I also think that poem is the best, and even has a certain degree of popularity." "..." Listening to the various voices, Li Fan approached and stood on the periphery of the crowd, watching with interest. A writing area was dedicated to the scene, with several long tables inside. On the tables were paper and pens, including brushes and pens. Anyone can go in and write the poem right, and after the poem is written, it can be handed over to the staff on site. The staff will show the poems or couplets written by everyone to the person in charge at the scene, and if they are favored by the person in charge, they will give out a bonus of 5,000 yuan on the spot. The selected poems and couplets will also be exhibited in the scenic area for visitors to enjoy. Even if there are cash rewards, the works can be exhibited. It can be described as a fame and fortune. It is no wonder that so many people are ready to move. At this time, there are more than a dozen people who are writing poems in the writing area. There were three persons in charge, or the examiner, and the poems and couplets written by the tourists were unanimously approved by the three of them, and they were selected. The three examiners are all heads of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. The reason why the scenic area holds such an event is indeed to make a splash. The enthusiasm for Li Fan to write poetry in Jianmenguan Scenic Area two days ago. On the other hand, in this way, it conveys to the outside world and tourists a sense of the strong cultural heritage of the West Lake Scenic Area. Whether it is a poem or couplet, it must be related to the West Lake. There is another reason. The West Lake Scenic Area is simply taking the opportunity to host an event that can interact with tourists friendly. As for such activities, will you get a really good poem about West Lake, or a wonderful couplet? The scenic spot doesn''t care, nor does it plan to get really good poems and couplets. After all, those who write poems on the spot are almost all poetry lovers. How can they write really good poems and couplets? Of course, the three examiners still have expectations in their hearts, in case there is an unexpected surprise. Outside the crowd, Lu Yangdong''s heart was also eager to move, but his eagerness was not to write poems right, but to ask one of Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and even Li Fan to stay. A poem. He has been sketching and painting in the West Lake for a long time, and he is very affectionate for the West Lake. Today I was lucky enough to meet Li Fan, Han Zhong and others. If they could write a poem for West Lake, it would be perfect. It''s just that Lu Yangdong couldn''t say such a request. But now, with the opportunity of the scene in front of him, Lu Yangdong feels much better to speak. He laughed and said, "It is quite surprising that so many people write poems and compose right here. Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Han, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Liu, you are all the most famous poets in our country. Interested in writing a poem for West Lake?" ... Chapter 1190： Its a union again Hearing Lu Yangdong''s question, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan all smiled and shook their heads and said, "You don''t have to stay with Brother Li." Lu Yangdong was a little disappointed after hearing this, but Han Zhong''s next sentence made him quite happy. Just listen to Han Zhong said: "Brother Li is interested in keeping one song?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "There is no good sentence for now, let''s take a look first." Han Zhong nodded and said, "Well, let''s take a look first, there is a song "Winter of Su Causeway" in the exhibition area, which is a bit interesting." Li Fan said: "There is indeed a certain level, if it is from a poetry lover, it would be rare." "Oh? Have a certain level? It''s rare? This gentleman has a very high vision!" A voice came from the side with a hint of mockery. All of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they turned their heads to look, only to see a young man in his 20s looking at them. It was obvious that he had said that just now. Li Fan glanced at the young man and said lightly: "It''s not a high-sighted one, it''s just an objective evaluation." The young man is called Lin Yang, who is the author of "The Winter of Su Di". Lin Yang has the status of "half poet" and is quite proud of his poetry talent. Suddenly, he burst out of inspiration here this morning and wrote his best poem "Winter of Su Causeway" so far. Not only was it successfully selected by the scenic spot and won a bonus of 5,000 yuan, it also received unanimous praise from everyone on the scene, and it was called the best poem now. Lin Yang was very excited, and he himself was extremely satisfied with "Winter of Su Di". If he could write a few more poems of this level, the word "half" of his "half poet" status could be removed. Become a true poet. Lin Yang really enjoyed listening to the poem "Winter of Sudi" was praised by others, so he never left, instead wandering around the crowd of onlookers, listening to the praises of others for "Winter of Sudi". He just wandered around to Li Fan''s side, just to hear Li Fan''s evaluation of the poem "Winter of Su Di", saying "If it is from a poetry lover, it would be rare." I am a half-poet. Listening to this means that if it is made by a half-poet, it is not so good. Lin Yang, who had been proud of his heart for a long time, suddenly heard such an evaluation, naturally feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he couldn''t help but said the sentence just now in a slightly mocking tone. In his opinion, the other party either simply doesn''t know how to appreciate poems, or deliberately evaluates that way to appear to have a high-sightedness. However, the next look at Li Fan made him feel abrupt, and the faint tone that followed made him feel a little flustered inexplicably. The other party is obviously just an ordinary young man, why does he inexplicably flustered when he raised his eyes? Lin Yang didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say, but hurriedly left and hid in the crowd. After hiding in the crowd, Lin Yang''s flustered heart slowly calmed down, and then carefully glanced in the direction where Li Fan was. "Why is this?" Lin Yang murmured to himself, not knowing the situation. ... Outside the crowd, Lu Yangdong said, "That kid was also interesting just now, he just left in a hurry. Well, why is this?" Li Fan smiled and said: "If nothing else, that kid should be the author of the poem "Winter of Su Di". I think we have underestimated his poem, which makes me feel a little unhappy. As for why he rushed. Go? That''s not clear." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time, agreeing with Li Fan''s words. Lin Yang''s appearance hurried away again, without affecting a few people. After watching for a while outside the crowd, the few people were ready to leave. Before leaving, Li Fan said, "The West Lake is indeed a very beautiful place. I just got a poem and a line of Shanghai couplets by chance, so let''s leave them here." After hearing this, Lu Yangdong was overjoyed, his eyes filled with excitement and anticipation. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan smiled, and their eyes also showed expectation. Lu Yangdong said excitedly: "How does Mr. Li Fan plan to write poems and couplets?" He knew that after Li Fan left the poems and couplets, he would naturally not receive the 5,000 yuan bonus, um, it should be 10,000 yuan. Li Fan said: "Mr. Lu has a pen and paper?" Lu Yangdong said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, does Mr. Li Fan need a brush or a pen?" As a sketch painter, paper, pen and other tools are naturally indispensable. Li Fan said: "Well, writing poems or writing is better." Lu Yangdong nodded, opened the backpack, and took out the pen and paper from it. But Li Fan said again: "Mr. Lu doesn''t need to give it to me now, let''s go to the front and write again." After hearing this, Lu Yangdong nodded, thinking that Li Fan should not want people to see him writing. If you write here, you will definitely be seen. Then he put the backpack away and said eagerly: "Then, Mr. Li Fan, let''s go now." Li Fan nodded, and several people then left from the outside of the crowd. The arrival of the few people did not attract anyone''s attention except Lin Yang. Walking a little back along the bank of Lake Yuehu, you arrived at the entrance to the northern end of Sudi. There was a pavilion. A few people walked into the pavilion. On the stone bench, Li Fan wrote a poem and a couplet. How can Li Fan''s poems be simple? Han Zhong and Lu Yangdong had already prepared for this. Therefore, the eyes of a few people flashed amazing but not surprised, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were very concerned about the Shanghai Lian written by Li Fan. Although they are poets, they are also very accomplished in couplets, and they are naturally happy to see Hao Lian. It''s just that the Shanghai Alliance doesn''t seem to be good, and all three of them frowned slightly. Lu Yangdong looked back and forth on the poems and couplets, very excited and excited. After a while, Lu Yangdong said, "Mr. Li Fan, let me hand in this poem and couplet to the scene." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then trouble Mr. Lu." Lu Yangdong said hurriedly, "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all, wait for me, I will be back soon." After speaking, I folded the poem written by Li Fan and the Shanglian, and walked quickly towards the scene of the event. Not long after, Lu Yangdong returned and laughed: "Mr. Li Fan, I have already handed the poem and Shanglian to the staff at the scene. I just dont know if their person in charge has seen it now? If I do, I guess. It''s in the unbelievable state." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Trouble Mr. Lu, let''s go to Sudi, I''ve been admired for a long time." Lu Yangdong and Han Zhong immediately agreed, and then they set foot on Sudi. However, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were still thinking about Xialian. Han Zhong said: "Brother Li, your Shanghai Lian Lian is really amazing. Even if you can match the X Lian Lian, it is far less than the Shang Lian in terms of charm." Li Fan smiled and said, "I agree with Brother Han''s words. In fact, I don''t have a good bottom lineup myself." Li Fan''s Shanglian is: Visit the West Lake, pick up the tin pot, and drop the tin pot from the West Lake. This is a famous Shanglian in the previous life, which was formed during the Northern Song Dynasty in the previous life. There are generally two opinions about its origin. One said that this was the great writer Su Shi. One day when he was on a boat tour of the West Lake with a literati bachelor, a singing girl picked up a tin pot to pour wine for Su Qian and others, and accidentally dropped the pot into the lake. When Su Shi thought, he chanted this upper couplet. However, although Su Shi chanted the upper line, he did not say the lower line. Another way of saying it is from a scholar who visited the West Lake in the Northern Song Dynasty. As soon as this couplet came out, even Su Shi, a great writer at the time, could not match it. This Shanghai Union has become an absolute, and it has been passed down to this day. Today, although some people have been right about the Xianlian, and also have many kinds of Xianlian, but all those Xianlian, in terms of charm, compared with the Shanglian, there is still a long way to go, and it does not make people very satisfied. Li Fan didn''t plan to take out those second couplets. Rather than take out those unsatisfactory ones, he might as well leave them to the world, and couplet lovers should do the right thing by themselves. Maybe you can also come up with a lower line that is better than the previous life. ... Chapter 1191： Want to make West Lake Bixizi Above the West Lake Sudi. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan heard the sentence Li Fan said about the upper couplet, and he didn''t have a good lower couplet, so he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, and he felt normal. It should be okay to match the lower line, but if it is not lower in flavor than the upper line, it is extremely difficult, and it is even impossible to match the lower line. At least a few people are not thinking about a good bottom line. Bai Yi shook his head and chuckles, and said, "Brother Li, this is another sentence of unmatched couplets!" Li Fan laughed and said: "There is no way. We are so ignorant and can''t make a complete couplet, so we can only write on the couplet." "You guys have to be seduced." Bai Yi scolded with a smile. At this time, Liu Yuan sighed again: "If you want to compare West Lake to West Lake, light makeup is always suitable. Comparing West Lake to West Lake is really unparalleled. For thousands of years, Brother Li has been the first person. From then on, This West Lake is about to be linked with Xizi." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Lu Yangdong also sigh with emotion. Li Fan''s poems are always amazing. This poem is said to be the number one in the world, and it is absolutely well-deserved. ... The event scene in West Lake Scenic Area. A staff member took the folded paper from Lu Yangdong. After opening it without reading it, he put it together with the other manuscripts she had just received, and then handed it to the person in charge of the scene. Wang Shuyuan was one of the persons in charge of the scene. Together with the poems and couplets, he has read thousands of copies today, but he hasnt seen a few which are slightly better. Only the song "Winter of Su Di" Not bad. Although he had been prepared for this, he was inevitably disappointed. He sighed and said to the other two persons in charge: "Before, I was still thinking about whether he would miraculously receive a good poem or a good couplet. Now it seems that I am thinking too much." "Actually, I don''t have to be disappointed. We did not host this event because we were able to receive good poems. There were so many people on the scene who were interested in our event. This has been a success. In addition, In the above, several poems such as "The Winter of Su Di" are actually good and have propaganda value. After all, they are all written by non-professional poets." Another person in charge said. Wang Shuyuan nodded and said, "That''s true. Our activities have been very successful, and our goals have been achieved. There are already many people on the Internet talking about our activities this time." After speaking, Wang Shuyuan picked up the staff and began to read the manuscripts he had just handed over. After reading several copies, they are all poems. Although the quality is not good, Wang Shuyuan is not disappointed, or he is used to it. He picked up another copy and glanced at it at first glance, "Well, another couplet." The proportion of couplets is far less than that of poems. Wang Shuyuan''s eyes are already bright when he sees a couplet, even if he hasn''t seen the specific content clearly. Then take a closer look, "Swim to the West Lake, pick up the tin pot, and drop the tin pot from the West Lake. It''s a pity the tin pot. "Huh?" Wang Shuyuan was taken aback for a moment, some of which didn''t react. I don''t know if it was because I read too many bad poems and couplets today, and suddenly saw such a sentence of Shanglian, Wang Shuyuan was still a little uncomfortable. After a while, Wang reacted after being alienated from an exciting spirit, and then suddenly became excited and excited, and quickly said to the other two persons in charge: "Lao Wei, Lao Liu, hurry up, come and take a look at this couplet, um. , No, it''s the Shanghai Federation, only the Shanghai Federation." The other two persons in charge were named Wei Tao and Liu Guoming. They suddenly heard Wang Shuyuan''s excited tone. They were also taken aback at first, but they also didn''t react. After a while, I thought: "Pharaoh suddenly became so excited. Have you seen a good Shanghai Lianhe?" Then he said eagerly at the same time: "What Shanghai Lian? Pharaoh, hurry up, show us." Wang Shuyuan handed the paper in his hand to the two of them, and Wei Tao and Liu Guoming looked at the paper at the same time. Soon, he became equally excited and excited. "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" After Wei Tao continued to say the word "second", he said: "West Lake and tin pot are really wonderful, and the last two words of''xihu'' are also homophonic. It''s really wonderful." Liu Guoming was also happy and said: "It is definitely the biggest surprise today to be able to receive such a Shanghai Alliance!" Although the three of them cannot be said to be great couplets, they are also very researched on couplets. Of course, they are also the same in terms of poetry. Otherwise, I won''t be the person in charge today. And this sentence, even if ordinary people see it, they can feel its exquisiteness, let alone them. Wang Shuyuan excitedly said: "Yeah, an absolute surprise! We just said that there were no surprises, but we came right away. It''s a pity that there is only the upper lian, not the lower lian." Wei Tao said: "This Shanghai League is too wonderful, I''m afraid it will be difficult to match the second league. Maybe the contributors don''t have the second league, so they only voted for the Shanghai League." Liu Guoming smiled and said: "The more you can''t match the lower couplet, the better. A wonderful upper couplet that is difficult to match the lower couplet is sometimes better than a complete couplet. This is especially true for our scenic spots." Hearing what Liu Guoming said, Wang Shuyuan and Wei Tao thought about it a little, and they understood in an instant, and then there was a burst of joy. Yes, for the West Lake scenic spot, a wonderful couplet that is difficult to match the lower couplet is far better than a complete couplet. It has greater publicity value and appeal. "Huh?" At this time, Liu Guoming said with some confusion, "There is no signature, and this word..." "No signature?" Wang Shuyuan and Wei Tao were taken aback. They were too excited just now, but they didn''t pay attention to these two issues. Now, they really don''t have a signature, and the writing is powerful, and they are definitely written by everyone. Could it be that this couplet came from someone? Is that everyone on the scene? Think about it again, if not for everyone, how can such a wonderful Shanghai Lian make it? But who would it be? "This..." The three looked at each other, their excitement slowly calmed down, replaced by various questions. After a while, Wang Shuyuan said, "Since whoever made the shot, it was obviously not for the 5,000 yuan bonus, so we can''t get it, right. He doesn''t sign his name now, which means that he may not want people to know his identity now. , Lets show this pair of Shanghai Lianhe first, and after we get down, we can find a way to find out who made the shot?" After listening, Wei Tao and Liu Guoming nodded at the same time and said, "That''s it." Wang Shuyuan said: "Okay, I still have a manuscript that I just sent here. After I read it, I asked Xiaolin and the others to show this pair of Shanghai Federation." Wei Tao and Liu Guoming nodded again. Wang Shuyuan looked at the remaining manuscript. With the wonderful Shanghai Lian just now, he had no interest in the other manuscripts for a while. But now that this manuscript was sent together, let''s take a look. After scanning, let Xiaolin quickly show the pair of Shanghai Lian. Wang Shuyuan thought so in his heart, but soon, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. The last manuscript is a poem, the poem is called "Drinking the Lake in the First Clear Rain and the Rain". And the content of the poem is: The water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy. If you want to compare West Lake to West Lake, light makeup and thicker are always suitable. Rw Chapter 1192： Which masters handwriting was it? Wang Shuyuan looked at the manuscript, the poem called, his pupils dilated and his face was unbelievable, and he temporarily lost his response. Wei Tao and Liu Guoming both felt very strange to see Wang Shuyuan like this. Wei Tao wondered: "Old Wang, what are you doing? It seems as if they are fascinated." After a while, Wang Shuyuan murmured, "Lao Wei, Lao Liu, the couplet just now is not the biggest surprise today." "Not the biggest surprise?" Wei Tao and Liu Guoming were even more puzzled. Liu Guoming said, "Lao Wang, what do you mean? Is the manuscript in your hand better?" Wang Shuyuan handed the manuscript in his hand to the two of them, and said, "You will know it at first glance." Wei Tao and Liu Guoming looked at the manuscript suspiciously. After seeing it clearly, the pupils of the two were suddenly enlarged, and the expressions on their faces were no different from the expressions on Wang''s alienation before. Wang Shuyuan saw the expressions of the two of them in his eyes, and he felt a little proud. He had discovered this poem first. Then he smiled and said, "How about Lao Wei and Lao Liu? Is it even more pleasantly surprised?" After a while, I heard Wei Tao and Liu Guoming both say at the same time: "It is indeed an even more pleasant surprise!" After that, Wei Tao said softly, "This poem is the same as the handwriting of the Shanglian line just now. Are they written by the same person?" Wang Shuyuan nodded and said: "It should not be wrong, Master, it is definitely a master''s handwriting." Liu Guoming said with emotion: "''The water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy. If you want to make the West Lake better than the West, light makeup is always suitable.'' People who can make such a poem are not ordinary. The master of Xihu. Throughout the ages, there have been many poems praising West Lake, but as soon as this poem comes out, I am afraid that it will be the most important one. Comparing West Lake to Xizi, the first person in all ages." Wei Tao said: "Yes, from now on, of all the poems praising West Lake, it will be the most. Which master will it come from?" Wang Shuyuan said, "I thought of a master, but this is impossible." Wei Tao said: "You mean Mr. Li Fan? Honestly, my first reaction was from Mr. Li Fan. But it should be impossible. Mr. Li Fan was still in Jiuzhaigou Scenic Area the day before yesterday, and he went to the West Lake today without reason. " Liu Guoming groaned: "Pharaoh, I see these manuscripts. Xiaolin should have given you it. Call Xiaolin to ask." Wang Shuyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, yes, ask Xiaolin." It would be fine if there was only the upper couplet just now, and now I have added such a poem, if I don''t know which master it came from, the three of them are really itchy. However, after the staff member named Xiaolin came over, she said that when she received the manuscript, she didn''t read the content above, and she didn''t know who gave her this poem series? Besides, there are too many interpersonal people, and she did not pay attention to the appearance of interpersonal people. As a result, it is temporarily impossible to figure out who wrote this poem in the end. Wang Shuyuan sighed softly and said, "Finally, it doesn''t matter who wrote it, you will know it sooner or later anyway. Now, let''s show everyone this poem first." Wei Tao said: "Alright, let''s show it first. Since that master is unwilling to reveal his identity, he should not be there anymore." At this time, the scene is still surrounded by a lot of people. In the display column, six poems and two couplets are displayed. The person in charge of the scene, selected from thousands of manuscripts, can be regarded as the best. . Of course, the current display is only a temporary display. After today''s event is over, the scenic spot will have further arrangements and planning for these selected poems and couplets. Among the six poems, they still have the highest quality. Numerous tourists gathered around the display column and talked about it. "There are still only six poems and two couplets. It has been more than half an hour since the last poem was selected. Everyone is cheering on and composing the poem right!" "Oh! Everyone is not a professional poet after all, so it is so easy to make good poems, wait a minute, I feel that it is not far from being selected for the next poem." "..." Everyone was discussing, and suddenly saw Wang Shuyuan, one of the three persons in charge at the scene, with two manuscripts in his hand, he personally came to the display column. "Huh? Why did Mr. Wang come here in person? Even if there is a new manuscript to show, he doesn''t have to come here in person." "It shouldn''t be a display of new manuscripts. No one has just received the 5,000 yuan bonus, so no new manuscripts should be selected." "..." Everyone was talking in low voices, not sure why Wang Shuyuan personally came to the display column. And it still looks like something happy. I was wondering, but I heard Wang Shuyuan laughed and said: "My friends, I can tell you an excellent news. We have just received an excellent poem and one copy. Now I will show it to everyone and everyone will appreciate it together." "An excellent poem and a combination?" Everyone on the scene heard Wang Shuyuan''s words like this, all of them were happy, and they all said: "Is it true? Mr. Wang, let us see it quickly." Wang Shuyuan smiled and pasted the poems in his hand on the display column, and the poems were immediately presented in front of everyone. The crowd gathered around here, although most of the excitement was seen, but the poems and couplets were good or bad, that could be distinguished. As soon as this poem came out, there were bursts of exclamation and unbelievable voices on the scene. "If you want to compare the West Lake to the West Lake, this poem, this poem is my god! Such a poem can appear!" "I''m not a professional poetry researcher, but this poem can be amazing when you read it. This West Lake is extremely beautiful whether it is sunny or rainy. It is like the most famous beauty in history, Shih Tzu, whether it is A little bit of pink and daisy, or heavy make-up is so beautiful. This analogy is simply amazing." "West Lake and Xi Shi, both have the word''West'', and they are both extremely beautiful. I only now suddenly discovered that they are so similar." "It''s not just poems, everyone looks at that couplet, it''s also very wonderful." "Xihu, tin pot, pity, they are really wonderful, no wonder there is only the upper line, this kind of upper line, I am afraid it is difficult to match the lower line." "..." Yishiyilian quickly captured everyone on the scene. Soon, everyone discovered that the handwriting of this poem was exactly the same. It was obviously written by the same person, but there was no signature. "How come there is no signature? Mr. Wang, who made this poem? Why is there no signature on it?" "Yes, Mr. Wang, why is there no signature? Tell us who made it? Is he on the scene now? This is a master-level figure!" "I''m going! A master-level figure is here?" "..." Everyone asked at the scene, but Wang Shuyuan could only smile and said: "My friends, like everyone, I really want to know who is the author of this poem? But in fact, the manuscript we received was originally written There is no signature, and we dont know who the author is." Hearing what Wang Shuyuan said, everyone at the scene thought about it carefully, but slowly nodded. It seemed that the person didn''t want people to know his identity for the time being. This also happened to show that the other party was really a master. But who would it be? ... Chapter 1193： Crying without tears The collection of poetry couplets on the banks of the West Lake and Yue Lake has also attracted a certain amount of attention on the Internet. There were poetry lovers on the scene who shared the scene on the Internet. I see a lot of poetry meetings attended by professional poets, and occasionally see the poetry of these non-professional poets, it is not interesting. "Everyone''s enthusiasm for participation is very high! There are already thousands of manuscripts." "The West Lake is indeed a very beautiful place. If I run into it, I will try it. Besides, there is the temptation of 5,000 quick money." "However, everyone''s poetry level is really not very good, less than ten of the thousands of manuscripts were selected. Of course, the focus is on participation and lively." "That song "Winter of Su Causeway" is not bad. I feel that it has reached the level of a professional poet. If not unexpected, I will take it as the best today." "..." Although everyone is paying attention to the situation at the scene, they don''t expect to see any good poems. For them, "The Winter of Su Di" is already an unexpected surprise. Therefore, when they saw a poem called "Drinking Lake, First Sunny and Later Rain", Wu didn''t react to it. "I''m going, no, what''s the situation? This poem, this poem, if you want to make West Lake better than Xizi, light makeup is always suitable, this Nima is absolutely classic!" "This poem really appeared on the spot? It''s impossible, right?" "What''s the situation at the scene now? Why did such a poem pop up suddenly? Could it be that Mr. Li Fan has arrived at the scene? This is absolutely impossible. Mr. Li Fan was still at Jianmen Gate the day before yesterday." "..." The sudden appearance of a poem really shocked the poetry lovers on the Internet, and the whole atmosphere changed suddenly. Surprise, surprise, excitement and many other emotions made many poetry lovers aroused. What they want to know most now is, what happened at the scene? The sudden appearance of such a poem is absolutely abnormal. "Hey! I''m on the scene. Nothing happened at the scene, and nothing was abnormal. It was just someone who contributed this poem. Oh, yes, there is also a line from the same person, "You West Lake, pick up the tin pot, and drop the tin pot from the West Lake. It''s a pity that the tin pot.''" Once again, a line of poetry on the Internet surprised the poetry lovers. This line of poems is excellent. So, who is the author? Everyone at the scene should know. As a result, poetry lovers on the Internet have asked, who is the author of that piece of poetry? They can''t wait to know the answer. It''s just that they didn''t get the answer, because everyone at the scene didn''t know the answer. "No signature? Is it because I don''t want people to know the identity for the time being? Then, there is no doubt that the other party should have any identity." Poetry lovers on the Internet thought so. Although I don''t know who the author is for the time being, after the appearance of this poem, the influence of the West Lake Scenic Area event on the Internet has been rapidly expanding. "Heavy! Heavy! The ongoing live activities in the West Lake Scenic Area have shown a wonderful combination of poems and poems. Please pay attention to them quickly. Don''t miss the opportunity." "Cut! What good poems and links can appear at the event? I paid attention to it before. The best poem "Winter of Su Di", that''s it." "Hey! That was before, but now the situation is different. A mysterious figure left a poem and a couplet on the scene. You guys, you will definitely regret not paying attention." "A mysterious figure appeared? Interesting, then I will pay attention." "..." More and more poetry lovers, after hearing that a mysterious figure left a poem on the scene, followed them with curiosity. And when they saw the poem couplet, they immediately took a breath, it turned out to be a wonderful couplet of poems. Naturally, this series of poems spread quickly on the Internet. More and more poetry lovers, when discussing this poem, who is its author? Still unforgettable. Of course, everyone at the West Lake scene also wants to know who the author is? So, how can we know who the author is? Whether it is the crowd on the spot or the large number of poetry lovers on the Internet, they are thinking about this issue in their hearts, and their strong curiosity makes them more and more interested. "If I say that Mr. Li Fan is the most likely, first of all, he is extremely good at poetry and couplets. Secondly, and most importantly, this is completely in line with Mr. Li Fan''s style of action." "I also think it''s Mr. Li Fan. It''s just that Mr. Li Fan was still at Jianmen Pass the day before yesterday. It is unlikely that he will arrive at the West Lake today. Of course, it is not entirely impossible." "Jianmenguan West Lake haha! I thought of a way to compare the handwriting. I was there on the day of the Jianmenguan poem meeting, and I was very impressed with Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting. Do you have any friends at the scene? Hurry up and put that poem together. Take a picture and upload it on the Internet, and let me take a look at the handwriting. If it is really Mr. Li Fan, even if he intentionally changed his handwriting today, he should be able to see one or two. Of course, the manuscript of the manuscript must be photographed." "I''m on the scene, I''ll come. It''s very simple. This poem is displayed directly in the original manuscript. In other words, this character is really beautiful, and it is definitely written by everyone." This method makes everyone''s eyes brighten. As long as the mysterious person is not looking for a ghostwriter, then, from his handwriting, he may indeed be able to determine his identity. on site. "Is this really Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting? Mr. Li Fan is there?" "I don''t know. We haven''t seen Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting. However, someone has seen it on the Internet. I have just taken a picture and uploaded it on the Internet. There should be results soon." Everyone at the scene was waiting for the result, but at this time, a voice in the crowd suddenly said: "Don''t wait for the result, this is what Mr. Li Fan did." Although the voice was not loud, it made everyone around him very excited, and they said: "This friend, why are you so sure? Have you seen Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting before?" "That''s not true, but I''m sure this poem is composed by Mr. Li Fan." "Why are you sure? There must be a reason!" "There is no reason, I''m just sure." "Cut~" The people around obviously didn''t believe what the voice said, and couldn''t tell the reason, who would believe it? In fact, the voice said he could be sure, there was a reason, but he didn''t say it. That voice came from Lin Yang, the author of "The Winter of Su Di". Lin Yang sighed for a long time at this time, and a doubt that had puzzled him for a long time finally had an answer. Why did the young man just look at him before, and he felt a sense of inexplicable panic? Because that person is Li Fan. Lin Yang was very positive about this, no wonder he always felt that the three people beside the young man were a bit familiar. Now he finally knew that the three were Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. He unexpectedly met Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan. Lin Yang was very excited and excited. However, he remembered what he said to Li Fan again, and he couldn''t help feeling very depressed and regretful. The content of the sentence itself is nothing, the key is that the tone of the sentence he said, with a little sarcasm. He even mocked Li Fan for not knowing poetry, this is no one. Lin Yang wanted to cry without tears, but Li Fan didn''t seem to take his tone to heart, which relieved him a lot. ... Chapter 1194： It’s time to launch the first mythology Lin Yang wanted to cry without tears, but everyone at the scene became excited and agitated. Because someone on the Internet has confirmed that the handwriting of the poem and the couplet is exactly the same as the handwriting of Li Fan''s "The Road to Shu" the day before yesterday. Moreover, not only one person confirmed that there were many poetry lovers at the Jianmenguan Poetry Fair that day, and they also agreed that the handwriting of the poem and the combination of poems was exactly the same as "Shu Dao Nan". This means that Li Fan is really at the scene of the West Lake Scenic Area. "I''m going! It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. When did Mr. Li Fan come to the scene? How long have you stayed here? Has anyone noticed?" "I didn''t pay attention, who knows that Mr. Li Fan will come!" "Let me just say, such a poem and a Chinese couplet must be made by Mr. Li Fan." "Comparing West Lake to Xizi can only be done by the most talented Mr. Li Fan." "..." Everyone at the scene was excited, and the three leaders, Wang Shuyuan, Wei Tao, and Liu Guoming, were even more excited. It turned out to be Li Fan''s work. They couldn''t think of it anyhow. Such an event would be able to get Li Fan''s poems and a series of poems. The surprise was too sudden and too huge. Wang Shuyuan immediately took out the phone and reported the incident to the director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. This matter was definitely a major event for them in the West Lake Scenic Area. Before, they admired Taishan Scenic Area and Jianmenguan Scenic Area, but now, they obviously don''t have to continue to envy them. Sometimes, happiness comes so suddenly. ... The scene was excited, and countless poetry lovers on the Internet were equally excited. They did not expect to appreciate Li Fan''s new poems so soon after "The Road to Shu". Li Fanjiu doesn''t write poems. This poem is two consecutive poems, which is really unexpected and pleasantly surprised. As for why Li Fan suddenly appeared in West Lake? Although everyone was curious, they didn''t get too entangled in this issue. With Li Fan''s free and easy way, it is quite normal to appear in the West Lake. If you want to compare the West Lake to the West Lake, there is no doubt that this is the most beautiful of all poems praising West Lake. From then on, the West Lake will be closely connected with Xizi. Those poets lovers who have not been to the West Lake have become impatient in an instant. I really want to go to the West Lake and see the West Lake as beautiful as the West Lake. ... West Lake, above Sudi. Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Lu Yangdong are not aware of the situation on the scene or on the Internet. But they could guess that the fact that Li Fan was the author of that poem should have been exposed. Because Li Fan didn''t deliberately change the handwriting when he wrote the poem, and everyone judged based on the handwriting, it was not difficult to determine Li Fan''s identity. And Li Fan didn''t deliberately change his handwriting, also because he didn''t deliberately conceal his identity. A few people walked all the way to the south of Sudi. Along the way, they had a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Sudi, which was very pleasant. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I had arrived at the southern end of Sudi, and the Leifeng Pagoda on Xizhao Mountain not far away was already clear at a glance. The Leifeng Pagoda in this world is also not as famous as in the previous life, naturally because there is no "White Snake" legend. However, the Leifeng Pagoda in this world is more authentic than in the previous life. Because the previous Leifeng Pagoda collapsed in the 1920s, and the Leifeng Pagoda we see today was rebuilt decades later. Although the newly built Leifeng Pagoda is very majestic and beautiful, it is even a bit grand, but after all, it lacks the charm and vicissitudes of history, which makes people a little bit regretful. The Leifeng Pagoda in this world has never collapsed. Although it is far from the grandeur of the previous Leifeng Pagoda, it gives people a strong historical charm and a sense of vicissitudes. "Leifeng Tower is right in front? Let''s go and take a look." Li Fan said. He was quite agitated. Since checking the information about the West Lake yesterday, after knowing that the Leifeng Pagoda in this world had never collapsed, he had a keen interest in Leifeng Pagoda. This is the real and authentic Leifeng Pagoda in history. Han Zhong smiled and said, "Naturally I have to take a look. This Leifeng Pagoda has a history of thousands of years. It is indeed worth a visit." Afterwards, several people walked towards Leifeng Pagoda, and before long, they came to the front of Leifeng Pagoda. The Leifeng Pagoda in front of you is five stories high, with a masonry core and a wooden corridor outside. It was built in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period and has been more than a thousand years old. It is said that when the Leifeng Pagoda was first built, it was originally planned to build thirteen floors, but due to lack of financial resources, it was changed to seven floors, but when it was finally completed, it had only five floors. However, even with only five floors, it looks very spectacular. Li Fan looked at the Leifeng Pagoda in front of him, feeling a little bit in his heart. He has a special feeling for these ancient buildings with enough history. I hope that these ancient buildings will continue to stand, telling generations of people about their glory and vicissitudes. "By the way, Brother Li, when you were on the Broken Bridge, you mentioned the Leifeng Pagoda about the background elements of your mythological works. Are you going to incorporate Leifeng Pagoda into your mythological works?" Han Zhong asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "Indeed, I need a tower in the conception of my story, and it is very important. Then use this Leifeng Tower. It happens to have a history of thousands of years." Lu Yangdong''s eyes lit up and he said, "In this way, this Leifeng Pagoda may also become more famous than it is now because of your works." Li Fan smiled and said, "There should be a greater possibility." Lu Yangdong said with joy: "Well, Mr. Li Fan, I look forward to your work very much." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also expressed their expectation. Li Fan said again: "Alright, I will be ready to launch it in these two days." "It will be launched in two days?" Listening to what Li Fan said, Lu Yangdong, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were even more looking forward to it. ... After staying in front of Leifeng Pagoda for a while, a few people left Leifeng Pagoda and went to several other scenic spots. They stopped and went to see more beautiful views of West Lake, and the time was getting late. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Li Fan, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan said goodbye to Lu Yangdong, left the West Lake by car and returned to the hotel where they were staying. At seven o''clock in the evening, I arrived at the hotel where I was staying. After having dinner in the hotel, Li Fan returned to his room. On today''s trip to the West Lake, Li Fan saw the same West Lake but a different Leifeng Pagoda. He felt a lot in his past and present. Now that I have visited the West Lake for a day, I also feel that the West Lake in this world is a little different from the West Lake in the previous life. Li Fan felt it was time to launch his first full-length mythology. ... Chapter 1195： "Legend of the White Lady" Li Fan''s first full-length mythology work is naturally "The Legend of the White Snake". "The Legend of the White Snake" is a very famous folklore story in the past life, with a very wide spread range, and is one of the four major folk love legends in the previous life. The story of the Legend of the White Snake began to circulate very early, because in the early days it was mainly spread orally. So, when did it begin to circulate? Now it is difficult to verify. It is precisely because the early days are mainly oral, so there are many versions of theories. For example, some versions ended when Bai Suzhen was suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda, some versions had the plot of Bai Suzhen giving birth to a son, and other versions had the plot of Bai Suzhen''s son winning the top prize, sacrificing to the tower to save his mother, and so on. As the basic element of this story, the snake demon Bai Suzhen fell in love with the mortal Xu Xian, and was finally suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda. It is generally believed that it was already available in the Southern Song Dynasty. The earliest record of the story about the formation of "The Legend of the White Snake" is now found in the 28th volume "White Lady Yongzhen Leifeng Pagoda" in Feng Menglong''s "Jing Shi Tong Yan" of the Ming Dynasty. In addition, before the middle period of the Republic of China, various legends about the legend of the White Snake and related records, "Xu Xian" were all called "Xu Xuan", until after the middle of the Republic of China, it was called "Xu Xian". "Xu Xian" is obviously more interesting than "Xu Xuan", which may be the reason why "Xu Xian" finally replaced "Xu Xuan". The story of The Legend of White Snake has been continuously artistically processed and enriched by people since its appearance, making the characters of Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, and Xiaoqing more and more fuller, and the whole story has become more and more infectious. From the first word of mouth, to later appearing in various forms such as storytelling, storytelling, storytelling, novels, comics, and operas Later, it was adapted into multiple versions of movies, TV series, etc., and the screen image became more and more abundant. Among the many film and television works that have been adapted, the most classic, and the version most familiar to and sought after by the audience, is undoubtedly the 1992 version of "The Legend of the New White Lady" by Zhao Yazhi, Ye Tong and Chen Meiqi. "Legend of the New White Lady" is also known as one of the most classic TV series in the past life, and it is sought after by countless audiences. The theme song, ending song, and various interludes are also popular with people and never tire of listening. The version of The Legend of the White Snake that Li Fan plans to release is the previous "Legend of the New White Snake". Of course, because Li Fan released a version, this "new" word is no longer needed, and it is called "Legend of the White Lady". It is also launched in a serial manner, and Li Fan intends to use the Weibo serialization method. "Gu Yong"''s first Weibo serialization has been absolutely recognized and sought after by readers, and his "Li Fan" must keep up with the trend of the times. Thinking of Weibo, Li Fan knew that his Weibo must be very lively now. After logging in to Weibo via a computer, it turned out that there were countless new messages, most of which were related to the poem he left behind when he appeared in West Lake. "Wow haha! It''s a great honor for Li Fan to come to our Tangzhou. Li Fan, please meet me in West Lake." "Today I was also in the West Lake, and it was a shame that I didn''t meet Li Fanda by chance." "''Visit the West Lake, pick up the tin pot, and drop the tin pot from the West Lake. It''s a pity that the tin pot." This sentence has been spread across the Internet, and countless people are afraid that it will be troublesome for this. Li Fan is very big, please ask for the second." "If you want to make West Lake better than Xizi, I will only obey Li Fanda." "I was still at Jianmen Pass the day before yesterday. I arrived at the West Lake today. Is Li Fanda going to start the travel mode?" "Li Fan is a big traveler, but don''t forget our long mythological works!" "That''s right, Li Fan is big, we are already eager to see through." "..." There are too many messages of all kinds. Li Fan just scanned it roughly, and it took nearly twenty minutes. Fan''s comments will be reviewed roughly by Li Fan, and sometimes he will reply. Of course, if it is Fanlou fans, Li Fan will have much more communication with them, and occasionally he will send some benefits, which will attract a lot of Fanlou fans to scream. It took Li Fan nearly twenty minutes to scan the new message roughly. In addition to the content related to his appearance in the West Lake and the poem, everyone also missed his long mythological works. Of course, the message about his long mythological works has not been interrupted since he last revealed that he will launch a long mythological work in the near future, and countless people have long been eager to see through. Even many celebrities, including Cen Geng, Shen Cong and others, have been looking forward to it. In addition to Weibo, the Internet is also lively. "Mr. Li Fan went from Jianmenguan to West Lake. This is to start the travel mode! Guildly beg Mr. Li Fan not to forget the long mythology!" "Don''t worry, since Mr. Li Fan said it will be launched soon, he will definitely not wait too long." "Perhaps, Mr. Li Fan went to travel just to create mythological works. This is called collecting materials and finding inspiration." "It makes sense. Even Mr. Li Fan needs inspiration to create works." "Anyway, I only hope that Mr. Li Fan can start serializing earlier." "Right, right, right! Hope together! Hope together!" "..." After browsing some of the discussions on the Internet, Li Fan thought about it, and suddenly his mind moved, and he updated a Weibo "Papa Papa". "Good evening, everyone. It seems that everyone is waiting for news of my new work. Since this is the case, let me tell you something first. The following is the preface of my new work. Lets feast your eyes on it. This is an exclusive, exclusive! In winter, the setting sun was like blood, and the cold wind rolled up the yellow sand. On a solitary mountain, a swordsman stood against the wind with a long sword in his hand, and his figure was stretched very long by the setting sun. His sword was cold, his eyes were cold, and his heart was even colder, and later..." After updating Weibo, Li Fan smiled, ready to see everyone''s reaction. There are so many people who have special reminders when setting up Li Fan''s Weibo update. Every time Li Fan updates his Weibo, it attracts the attention of countless people. This time is naturally no exception. Many people who have received Li Fan''s Weibo update notification reminder are filled with joy. Those who are eager to see through Li Fans mythological works are even more so, wondering if Mr. Li Fan revealed news about the mythological works? Thinking like this in my heart, the movements on my hands can be said to be very fast, and I entered Li Fan''s Weibo in the first time. And when they saw the previous content clearly, they all shouted in excitement, it turned out to be news about mythological works. And there is an exclusive preface, excited and excited everyone, can''t wait to watch it. It''s just that when they read the preface with excitement and excitement, their expressions are a little awkward... ... Chapter 1196： The lonely swordsman froze to death on the lonely mountain After reading the preface of Li Fans new work on Weibo, everyone is a little confused. Is this the preface of the mythical work? How does it feel like martial arts works? Of course, this paragraph of description is excellent, giving people a very strong sense of picture. In winter, under the setting sun, he was a lone swordsman standing alone in the cold wind. Everyone can clearly feel the chill of the sword in that swordsman''s hand, can see that swordsman''s cold eyes, and can also feel his colder heart. Although there are not many texts, it renders the environment, pictures, and atmosphere very well, and leaves a lot of suspense. Who is this swordsman? Why would he stand alone in the cold wind? What will happen later? However, no matter how good this text is, no matter how strong the picture is, it is also a martial arts work! Didnt you say that you want to launch a long mythological work? Why did a martial arts work come? Besides, Li Fan has never written martial arts works either! Of course, if Li Fan wants to write martial arts works, everyone absolutely believes in Li Fan''s strength, not to mention that he can write Gu Yong, but it is estimated that the gap will not be large. It''s just that this channel is completely wrong. Could it be that this is a mythological work? It''s just that this preface is a bit like martial arts. Some of the people were puzzled by the second monk, and were completely confused about the situation. The latest Weibo of Li Fan was quickly uploaded on the Internet after being seen by more and more people. There are more and more stunned people. However, there are many people who are very happy. "Wow haha! Is Mr. Li Fan going to write martial arts? Judging from this preface, it doesn''t seem to be worse than Mr. Gu Yong, I look forward to it!" "Mr. Li Fan wrote martial arts? This is really unexpected, but I look forward to it very much, wow haha! I believe Mr. Li Fan''s martial arts works are no worse than Mr. Gu Yong." "Mr. Gu Yong is very lonely in martial arts. If Mr. Li Fan also wrote about martial arts, then Mr. Gu Yong would definitely not be lonely." "This preface seems to have not been written yet, "Later..." What happened? Mr. Li Fan didn''t write it. Could it be that the enemy of such a swordsman came later and the two fought a battle?" "It is also possible that this swordsman was performing an assassination mission, and then the target character appeared, and the swordsman killed the target character with a single sword. After all, from the description, this swordsman is very cold." "I think this swordsman is waiting for a Jiangyang thief, and then prepares to kill him with a sword to kill the people. The swordsman, although cruel, is mostly just." "..." Many people started to discuss this paragraph with interest, guessing the identity of this swordsman, is it a lonely walker or a cold killer? Standing alone in the cold wind, what mission is he performing, or is he just a daily swordsman? After all, otherwise, how can he show that he is a ruthless swordsman. At the end of the preface, Li Fan ended with "Later...". It was obvious that he hadn''t finished writing. What happened afterwards? It also attracted many people to speculate. They are very interested, and they seem to have forgotten that what Li Fan wants to launch is mythology, not martial arts. Of course, it is possible that they have not forgotten, but if Li Fan releases martial arts works, they will be equally excited and excited, and look forward to it! This makes those who are more inclined to mythological works depressed. Li Fan does not release mythological works, but instead releases martial arts works. Everyone seems very happy. However, since Mr. Li Fan said that he would release mythological works, he suddenly changed to martial arts works for no reason! I dont know the situation, I dont know the situation at all. ... Ordinary netizens don''t know the situation, and many celebrities are also confused. Cen Geng, Shen Cong and others frowned slightly, "Isn''t it about launching long mythological works? What is this kid doing?" The three of Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan who live in the room next to Li Fan are even more strange, This kid just said this afternoon, is he going to release mythological works in these two days? What does this mean now? Only Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng from Sansheng Village were not deceived. They knew that Li Fan would definitely not use the identity of "Li Fan" to launch martial arts works. This Weibo is the kid who is fooling around again. ... In the hotel room. Li Fan happily watched everyone''s reaction, which was similar to what he had thought before. While most people looked confused, they were excited and looking forward to his release of martial arts works. Weibo is also quite lively at this time. "Li Fanda, didn''t you finish writing this preface? Later...what happened later?" "That''s right, Li Fanda, you are going to launch martial arts works instead, we are also very much looking forward to it, but you have to finish this preface, which is too appetizing." "A lot of people are discussing what happened? Are you right? Li Fan is great." "..." What happened afterwards? Li Fan smiled, guessing that the time should be almost up, so he updated a Weibo again. "Later...Later...Later, the lonely swordsman froze to death on the Lonely Mountain, and then the whole play ended. Well, I am not planning to launch martial arts works, just to remind everyone that winter has already begun, and everyone should wear more clothes to avoid catching a cold. " As soon as this Weibo came out, everyone was stunned. It was obvious that there were none at all, and they reacted from this divine turning point. After a while, everyone reacted, and then... Then there were countless "poofs, poofs" that spread all over the country. Not laughing, but squirting blood again, a mouthful of old blood. "Wai Cao!" Then there was such a voice again, with a firm tone! After continuing, everyone''s reactions were somewhat different. However, one thing is the same, that is, the admiration for Li Fan, which is quite defiant. "I''m going! This is definitely a turning point for the gods, and I admire Li Fan greatly, just like the surging river, endless." "Lying grass! The best short story of the year is none other than it." "This is the most wonderful martial arts novel I have ever seen. The last turning point was to transfer me three liters of old blood. No more, no more, I am no longer able to do it, and my body is very weak." "In my opinion, Li Fan is the first person in martial arts novels. This turning point directly brightened my eyes and turned my old waist." "Li Fanda is too talented, he deceived all of us. However, I like this kind of deception. Li Fanda will do it again." "Wow haha! This is the most talented novel I have ever seen, none of which is definitely a classic among the classics." "The weather turns cold, everyone should add an extra piece of clothing! Otherwise, you will be like that swordsman, haha!" "..." ... Chapter 1197： Now is the real new work preview The magical turning point of Li Fan''s second Weibo made everyone spit a mouthful of old blood, but at the same time they had to be amazed. He is really quite talented, and I don''t know how Li Fan came up with it? In this way, to remind fans that it''s cold weather and clothes, it can be regarded as unprecedented. Many celebrities met, in addition to the word "admiration", they were even more envious. Because of Li Fan''s special work, as well as the reminder later, within a short period of time, it became popular throughout the Internet. Countless people can''t help but laugh after being astonished, surprised, admired, and admired. Cen Geng, Shen Cong, and others also laughed dumbly. After scolding "that stinky boy", they also admired this kind of "splendid" work, perhaps the boy could have imagined it. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. They all wanted to knock on Li Fan''s door before and ask what happened to Li Fan. Fortunately, I didn''t go, or I would listen to that kid again, and he would be serious nonsense. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed, and they knew that Li Fan was playing mystery again, and it turned out to be true. However, this short story is indeed very interesting. The final turn of the gods is definitely a stroke of god. ... hotel room. Looking at the surprise, admiration, and admiration of countless people on the Internet on Weibo, Li Fan was quite proud of it. This is a joke from a previous life on the Internet, and when used in this world, the effect is quite good. Of course, the reason why Li Fan used this joke tonight is not only to remind everyone to dress up in the cold, but also to have an active atmosphere. Next, he really wants to announce the news of the new book. So, there is a third Weibo tonight. "Well, the first two microblogs are not only to remind everyone of the cold weather, but also to invigorate the atmosphere. Now is the real preview of the new book. Dont be nervous, its not a martial arts work, but a mythical work, or a mythical love work called "Legend of the White Lady". Its main content is probably about a love legend between a snake monster and a mortal. Finally, there is the serialization method that everyone is very concerned about. I intend to follow the example of Mr. Yung Yung to serialize this work through Weibo serialization. At ten o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, that is, at ten o''clock in the morning on December 1, "Legend of the White Lady" will officially begin serialization. By then, everyone is welcome to read. " ... Li Fan updated the third Weibo tonight. When he just received the Weibo update reminder, everyone couldn''t believe it. Li Fan has updated three Weibo in a row, which is very strange. Although I thought this way, the movements on my hands were not slow, and Li Fan''s latest Weibo was opened again for the first time. After reading it, I was really excited now. "Lying grass! I can''t believe it, this time it turned out to be a new book preview." "Wow, haha! It''s a mythical work, it''s finally here, Li Fan is so mighty." "On the active atmosphere, I only serve Li Fanda, which is quite active." "About the legend of love between the snake demon and the mortal, the title of the book is also called "Legend of the White Lady". Then, the white lady should be the snake demon. "Snake monster? Why is it? I am most afraid of snakes. Moreover, I feel that snake monsters are all that sinister and vicious, right." "Can this man and the demon fall in love? Isn''t there a saying called the different ways of the demon?" "Cut! It is because of the different ways of the monster, this person and the monster fell in love, then it is called a legend. I really look forward to it!" "Isn''t this nonsense, this is Mr. Li Fan''s mythology, can you not look forward to it?" "Li Fanda will also use Weibo serialization, which is really great. So, among all the authors, I like Li Fanda and Gu Yongda the most." "Awesome! When Gu Yong used Weibo to serialize Pure Love''s works, although I didn''t like Pure Love''s works very much, I really liked the way of serializing on Weibo. It was so convenient. I didn''t expect Li Fan to be a big fan. The new works of "will also be serialized on Weibo. It''s so happy." "The serialization officially started on December 1. Now that I know the specific time, I can''t wait any longer." "..." Li Fan''s new book will be serialized through Weibo serialization, which surprises many readers. Since Gu Yong created the Weibo serialization method, many readers have liked this very convenient reading method. However, apart from Gu Yong, no second author has serialized works in this way. Of course, the authors do not need to serialize on Weibo, and readers can understand it. After all, most authors can only pay for the manuscript. Now, Li Fan wants to serialize through Weibo, and readers are naturally surprised. Then, readers are very interested in the title and content of Li Fan''s new works, and they have been discussing on the Internet. Among them, many people are quite puzzled as to why Li Fan chose the snake demon. After all, there are too many people who are afraid of snakes in this world, this snake demon... makes people shudder to think about it. Many people have asked Li Fan this question on Weibo. Why choose Snake Monster? Naturally, Li Fan would not tell everyone the real reason. Moreover, Li Fan doesn''t need to answer everyone, someone has already helped him answer this question on the Internet. "Haha! I know why Mr. Li Fan chose the snake demon, come here, let me tell you why." "Do you know the reason? Really? Are you Mr. Li Fan''s assistant? I have never heard that Mr. Li Fan has an assistant. But, tell me." "Of course I am not Mr. Li Fan''s assistant. However, I was once fortunate to camp with Mr. Li Fan on the top of Baiyun Mountain in Sansheng Village. At that time, we heard Mr. Li Fan say a little bit about the nameless high on the top of Baiyun Mountain. The legend of the tower, that legend is like this..." "It turns out that, so to speak, this story originated from the legend of the unknown tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain in Sansheng Village, the hometown of Mr. Li Fan." "The origin of the story should be true, but the content of the story should be completely different. The snake demon in the legend is an evil demon that harmed the people of one party. The snake demon in Mr. Li Fan''s works is definitely not the case." "It turns out that the snake demon should be the snake demon. As long as she is always good, she won''t be cautious." "Knowing the legend of the Three Saints Village, I am even more looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s work. The time will come sooner than the day after tomorrow." "..." ... Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Lu Yangdong, who returned home, were pleasantly surprised. As expected, the serialization began in the past two days. How can the love story between the snake demon and the mortal be connected to the West Lake Broken Bridge, Leifeng Pagoda and other places? Several people are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1198： Bai Suzhen under the Qingcheng Mountain In Li Fan''s third Weibo, it is indeed a preview of the new book, which has caused heated discussions on the Internet. Numerous celebrities and famous people also paid attention to them at the first time. Cen Geng talked with Shen Cong on the phone immediately. Cen Geng said, "Old Shen, what do you think?" Shen Cong groaned: "Regarding the legend of the love between the snake monster and the mortal, it can be seen that this work focuses on the word''love'', and it also lies in this period of love between the monsters, and how to break the saying that the''human monsters have different paths''. So, this In this work, there should not be too many descriptions of mythological elements." Cen Geng said: "Well, I think so too. But it doesn''t matter, I am pure now, and I am very interested in this work." On the phone, Shen Cong laughed and said, "The same is true for me, nothing else, this time as a pure reader. Moreover, his work will also be serialized on Weibo, which is somewhat interesting." Cen Geng said: "This serialization method is really interesting, especially for young people nowadays. Many people are afraid that they will, and they are becoming more and more accustomed to this serialization method." Shen Congdao: "But this serialization method is not profitable for the author. That''s why Li Fan and Gu Yong dare to play like this." Cen Geng said: "It''s true, hey, I said Lao Shen, how did we go to the serialization method?" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie smiled and said: "The love legend between the snake demon and the mortal, has that kid finally finished the idea of ??this work? It sounds very interesting." Liang Shengdao: "It should be finished, wait until the day after tomorrow, and see what kind of work it will be? From the beginning, you should be able to see some clues." ... Romance Pavilion Forum. Most of the Romance Pavilion forums are girls, and there are also a large number of fans of pure love novels. The last time Gu Yong said that he would not continue to create pure love works, the pure love novels in Romance Pavilion were really depressed. For a long time. "Hey hey! Li Fan has released a new book preview, have you read it?" "No, his new book is a long piece of mythology, right? We don''t like to read it so much. What do we do with the preview of his new book?" "It is indeed a mythical work, but I feel like it is very interesting. Moreover, Li Fan also said that this is a mythical love work." "Mythical love works? Love between mythical characters?" "Of course not. They are about a love legend between a snake monster and a mortal. Hey, go and see for yourself, I really think it''s very interesting. Moreover, Li Fan is also preparing to follow the example of the old-fashioned mediocre this time through Weibo. Serialized." "Weibo serialization? Is this true? Just look at this point! I really like reading novels in this way." "The legend of love between the snake demon and the mortal? Hey, it seems really interesting. Then I will look at the new book trailer." "..." The girls in the Romance Pavilion did not have much interest in Li Fan''s mythological works. However, when they saw the preview of Li Fan''s new book, they became interested in an instant. I was full of expectations for this work called "Legend of the White Lady". ... The next day, November 30. Today, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are going to participate in a meeting of the Tangzhou Poetry Association, and Li Fan wanders in the city of Tangzhou alone. He had already coded a lot of the manuscript of "Legend of the White Lady" before, and it was enough to serialize it for ten days. Therefore, he doesn''t need codewords. If codewords are not required, he will naturally appreciate the beautiful city of Tangzhou. He did not go to the West Lake today, but he knows that the activities of collecting poems and couplets held by the West Lake are still going on today. Moreover, the number is far more than yesterday, and even many professional poets have been visited. The reason is obvious, because Li Fan left a poem there yesterday. Regarding that poem and one couplet, the director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office personally called Li Fan, saying that he wanted to use the poem and one couplet as a propaganda for the West Lake Scenic Area and asked Li Fan for authorization. Li Fan naturally had no opinion. The use of a poem and a couplet for the promotion of the West Lake scenic spot is also a good thing for that poem and a couplet. Today, Li Fan visited the most famous places in Tangzhou City. He has a more detailed understanding of Tangzhou, and it is indeed a very beautiful city. In the evening, after having dinner, he returned to the hotel room and Li Fan went online to browse the Internet. Countless people are more eager and more looking forward to "Legend of the White Lady", which will be serialized tomorrow. And the time finally came to the next day, December 1st. It''s a new beginning in January, and for many people today, it is definitely an exciting and anticipated day. At 9:30 in the morning, there is still half an hour before the first chapter update of "Legend of the White Lady". At this time, whether it is Li Fan''s Weibo or the Internet, the atmosphere has reached a high level. Countless people are excited on the Internet, expressing their feelings at this time. "I finally waited until this moment. The two days passed really slowly." "White lady, I''m here, wow haha!" "I don''t know how it will start? What is the name of the mortal who fell in love with the white lady? I''m really looking forward to it." "It''s going to start right away. I don''t know how many words Li Fanda will update today? I hope I can update more. On the first day, it will break out." "Come, here, there are still a few minutes, I enjoy the feeling at this moment." "..." In the anticipation of countless readers counting down, the time has finally arrived at ten o''clock in the morning. Li Fan updated on Weibo, the first chapter of "The Legend of the White Lady" "Thousand-year Transformation". Naturally, Li Fan took the title of the chapter of "Thousand Year Transformation". It is serialized on the Internet, then it is not in accordance with the standard of Internet serialization. "It''s finally here, um, "Millennium Transformation"." Countless readers cheered, and then they couldn''t wait to open the first chapter. "Qingcheng Mountain is full of ridges, with a faint artistic conception. A snake catcher is looking for snakes in the jungle to kill snakes for courage. A small white snake has nowhere to escape and is caught by the snake man. Just when the snake catcher was about to kill the little white snake for courage, a little shepherd boy in the distance said: Please let it go, its so pitiful. ..." The main point of this first chapter is that a kind-hearted little shepherd boy rescued a little white snake from the hands of a snake catcher. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it has reached 1,700 years later. After more than 1,700 years of painstaking cultivation, the little white snake of that year finally gained Taoism and became a human body. After the White Snake cultivated the human form, the Avalokitesvara who had rescued the distressed life in the golden body of Emei, the benevolent men and women went to worship, and Cihang Pursue the predestined people. The White Snake also went to Emei Jinding to pay a visit to the Avalokitesvara. The Avalokitesvara asked the White Snake what her wish was for her? Just listen to the white snake sing: "Bai Suzhen under the Qingcheng Mountain has cultivated this body in the cave for thousands of years. Diligent practice and hard training to achieve the Tao, reborn as a human being. Concentrate on the Tao without distracting thoughts, convert to the Three Treasures and abandon the world. I hope that the Bodhisattva will enlighten me, and I will come out of the world. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Ferry me Suzhen out of the mortal world. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Ferry me Suzhen out of the mortal world. ..." ... Chapter 1199： Need to go to the heights of West Lake The first chapter of "The Legend of the White Lady", "The Thousand Year Transformation", has not been read yet, and the readers are already excited. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, and it has just begun to show the extraordinary work of this work. Qingcheng is quiet in the world, and Emei is beautiful in the world. Qingcheng and Emei have been very famous since ancient times, and they are both in Funan Province. The two mountains are not far from each other. Bai Suzhen is practicing here. In this way, the background of the story should be in Funan. In the province. The readers nodded. Li Fan is in Funan Province. It is normal for him to set the background of the story in Funan Province. Bai Suzhen''s hard work for more than 1,700 years ended up in life, which made all readers'' eyes light up, and they knew that the story of the white lady had begun. In Emei Jinding, the lyrics of Bai Suzhen''s inscription to Guanyin Dashi made all readers excited. And the reason why they are excited, besides the excitement of the phrase itself, is also because of the word "sing". Almost all readers have noticed that what is written in the article is, "Just listen to Bai Suzhen''s sing." The word "sing" indicates that this passage can be sung. If it is another author who has written a lyric in the novel, just take a look at it, and there won''t be any throbbing in my heart. As you all know, they just write casually, and those lyrics can''t be sung at all. However, Li Fan''s works are different. Li Fan is the country''s top music master, and each of his songs is an absolute classic. Lyrics appear in his works, and they are absolutely singable. This passage itself is enough to make people excited. If you sing it with a tune, what will it feel like? All readers are excited and can''t wait to hear it right away. However, this is impossible, so let''s finish reading today''s update first. Bai Suzhen inscribed to Master Guanyin, saying that she was dedicated to Taoism and was willing to convert to the Three Treasures and abandon the red dust, and asked Master Guanyin to enlighten her. However, Da Shi Guanyin said that her fate is not over, and her kindness has not been reported, how can she soar in the day? The so-called kindness is naturally the life-saving grace of a little shepherd boy more than 1,700 years ago. Bai Suzhen said that she naturally knows how to repay her kindness and wants to repay her kindness, but more than 1,700 years have passed. The little shepherd boy who rescued her back then has been reincarnated for more than a dozen reincarnations. Where can she find it? Avalokitesvara enlightened and said: "March 3 is Qingming, and the Qingming season is rainy. It''s fate to meet for thousands of miles, and you need to go to the heights of the West Lake." This is the end of the first chapter "Thousand Year Transformation", and all readers are taken aback by the last words of Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara. If you have a fate to meet from thousands of miles away, you need to go to the heights of West Lake? West Lake, West Lake, is it Tangzhou West Lake? The words of Master Guanyin asked Bai Suzhen to go to the West Lake to find her savior on the day of Qingming on March 3rd? "The West Lake, the West Lake are definitely the West Lake in Tangzhou, because Mr. Li Fan was in the West Lake the day before yesterday, and it is estimated that they are still in Tangzhou now." "Wow haha! West Lake, West Lake, it turned out to be West Lake. As a native of Tangzhou, I only feel comfortable all over now. It''s an honor. It''s a great honor to thank Mr. Li Fan." "Oh, my God! Originally thought that Mr. Li Fan would set the background of the story in Funan, but he didn''t expect to be in the West Lake. It is a fate to meet thousands of miles, this sentence is classic, too classic." "Lying grass! The West Lake scenic area has developed this time, and Mr. Li Fan only left a poem and a copy of it the day before yesterday. The story background of the "Legend of the White Lady" today seems to be in the West Lake." "I''m going, what kind of luck is this in the West Lake Scenic Area? It was already very famous, but now I am afraid that it will become even more famous." "Bai Suzhen will go to the West Lake to find her saviour on the day of Qingming Festival. This plot is so cool, look forward to it! Look forward to it! Li Fan will update Chapter 2 soon!" "That''s right, Li Fan wanted a lot of updates, it''s so good-looking, it''s just too much to stop." "..." The sentence "need to find the heights of the West Lake", let all readers focus on the West Lake in Tangzhou. Although the lake called "West Lake" in the whole country is not only the West Lake in Tangzhou, the other "West Lakes" are just ordinary lakes and are not well-known. Speaking of West Lake, everyone will think of West Lake in Tangzhou, plus Li Fan was in West Lake in Tangzhou the day before yesterday. So, the "West Lake" in Guanyin''s mouth is almost 100% sure that it is the West Lake of Tangzhou. ... Liang Xuesheng, director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office in Tangzhou, took a shot of the desktop and said excitedly: "The West Lake, the West Lake, must be our West Lake. This is really great." Only through the first chapter, Liang Xuesheng was able to affirm that this work called "Legend of the White Lady" will definitely be an extraordinary work. And the story background of such an extraordinary work is in their Tangzhou West Lake, which will not only make West Lake even more famous. Waiting for a long time will undoubtedly add a strong cultural heritage to their West Lake, which is extremely precious. Liang Xuesheng was very sure of this, which is why he was so excited. He was very grateful to Li Fan and wanted to visit him in person, but it was a pity that Li Fan did not disclose which hotel he was staying in. The day before yesterday, he called Li Fan and expressed his intention to visit Li Fan euphemistically, but Li Fan euphemistically declined. Wang Shuyuan, Wei Tao, and Liu Guoming were equally excited. Originally, those poems had already made them extremely excited and satisfied, but never thought that Li Fan now gave them even greater surprises. They all don''t know how to express their feelings at this time. ... "Come, here, really here." Lu Yangdong said excitedly, there are very few things that can make him so excited. In any case, he did not expect that the lucky encounter with Li Fan the day before yesterday has clearly felt today that West Lake will become even more famous from then on. This is the influence of Li Fan and his works. Lu Yangdong really doesn''t know how to evaluate that seemingly ordinary young man. Or in other words, he dare not comment. Suddenly, he stood up abruptly, walked to his studio, and looked at the picture of "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge" he drew last year. Thinking of what Li Fan said to him the day before yesterday, "Mr. Lu has to save that painting, maybe it will be of great use sometime." Lu Yangdong is now very convinced that his painting will indeed be very useful. ... In the hotel room. Seeing that the Internet is full of messages urging him to update Chapter 2 quickly, Li Fan is very satisfied, and not surprised at all. This is a classic that has been passed down for thousands of years in previous lives, and naturally has an irresistible charm. In the article, Master Guanyin mentioned that March 3 is Qingming. Here Li Fan feels it is necessary to explain it. In the previous life, the statutory Tomb Sweeping Festival was April 5th, but in fact, Tomb Sweeping Festival is not a fixed day, but at the turn of mid-spring and late spring, which is the 108th day after the winter solstice, around March of the lunar calendar. April 5th is the Ching Ming Festival, which was set in 1935 in the previous life. In fact, the Qingming Festival has a very long period, and it belongs to the Qingming Festival for nearly 20 days before and after April 5 in the Gregorian calendar. ... Chapter 1200： Meet at the Broken Bridge There were too many readers urging updates on the Internet, and Li Fan was not hypocritical. He changed four chapters in a row, and all the five chapters planned for today were updated. When the readers saw that Li Fan had changed four chapters in a row, they all cheered, and then they couldn''t wait to open the second chapter "Theft of Bank Bank". At the beginning of the second chapter, the pen was turned around. It was said that the library silver in Qiantang County of Tangzhou was stolen one after another. Seeing the words "Qiantang County of Tangzhou", all readers showed such an expression as expected. The West Lake mentioned by Guanyin Master in the first chapter is indeed the West Lake of Tangzhou. Qiantang County is the name of an ancient county in Tangzhou. Although it has not been used anymore, many people know that Qiantang County has always been the first county of Tangzhou in history, and its geographical location is located in a certain area of ??downtown Tangzhou. , Adjacent to West Lake. Kuyin was mysteriously stolen. Qiantang County''s order ordered Li Gongfu, the head of the county government, to investigate the case of Kuyin theft. It is necessary to catch the thief and recover Kuyin. Li Gongfu''s wife, Xu Jiaorong, has a younger brother who lives with them. His younger brother''s surname is Xu Ming in Chinese with immortal characters. Xu Xian was full of poetry and books, and determined to be a doctor who saves people from the world, so he worked as an apprentice under the staff of Qiantang County Doctor Wang Yuan. "Xu Xian!" The readers were thinking about this Xu Xian and Xu Hanwen, maybe he is the leading actor, is he who fell in love with Bai Suzhen? After reading the second chapter, the readers continue to read the third chapter "Being Sisters". In order to investigate the case of the theft of the treasury bank, Li Gongfu took the servants and stayed outside the treasury all night. Finally found traces of the thieves in the night. After a fight between the two sides, the thieves fled, and Li Gongfu led the servants to pursue them all the way. After chasing to an abandoned manor in Qingbomen, the thief disappeared, and then a blue python sprang out to scare Li Gongfu and others. This time the pursuit naturally returned without success. It turned out that the thief was a cyan demon, and her five ghosts. Turning the pen again, Bai Suzhen was enchanted by Guanyin Master and came to Qiantang County, planning to go to the West Lake to find her savior on the Qingming Day on March 3rd. She needs to find a place to live in Qiantang County. She chose an abandoned manor in Qingbomen, and this abandoned manor is where the green snake demon lives. When Bai Suzhen met the green snake demon, the two demon fought, Bai Suzhen''s Taoism was higher than that of the green snake demon, and the green snake demon was not an opponent. Bai Suzhen wanted to kill the green snake demon to prevent the green snake demon from continuing to harm her, but seeing the green snake demon sincerely regretted it, she bypassed her life. The Green Snake Demon was grateful for his kindness and willing to serve as a servant, and the two returned to the abandoned manor in Qingbomen as sisters. Bai Suzhen''s magical powers gave the abandoned manor a new look and turned it into a luxurious manor. After reading Chapter 3, the readers became more and more excited, and the story became more and more exciting and interesting. The Qingbo Gate mentioned in the story is one of the top ten ancient city gates in Tangzhou, but the Qingbo Gate has long since been demolished and has completely disappeared in the dust of history. This makes a lot of readers have some faint regrets. After reading Chapter 3, readers are even more looking forward to Chapter 4, because the Ching Ming period is approaching on March 3. Chapter 4, "Broken Bridge Meets". As readers expected, on March 3rd, the Ching Ming period came. Xu Xian, her sister and brother-in-law went out to sweep the tomb together. On the way back, he passed by West Lake. Xu Xian wanted to go to the West Lake to play, so he asked her sister and brother-in-law to go back first. People are traveling West Lake with an umbrella. It is March day, and it is the most beautiful season in West Lake, with flowers in full bloom and weeping willows. Accompanied by Xiaoqing, Bai Suzhen also came to the West Lake to find her savior. Avalokitesvara said that he needs to go to the heights of West Lake. Where is this "high place"? But never said it. Bai Suzhen was puzzled, so she had to look around in the West Lake. They found a lot of "seniors" in the West Lake, some who worked in the trees, some who sold cakes, and some who had a surname. Unfortunately, under the exploration of magic power, those people were not her saviors back then. Until the two came under the West Lake Broken Bridge, they saw a young man on the broken bridge, carrying an umbrella, enjoying the beauty of West Lake. This young son is naturally Xu Xian. When Bai Suzhen first saw Xu Xian, she was already faintly admiring. Xiaoqing felt her sister''s affection, so he deliberately dropped a golden hairpin on Bai Suzhen''s head by Xu Xian''s side to test his character. Xu Xian picked up the golden hairpin and asked the surrounding people about the owner, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, deliberately pretending to be looking for something, and walked to Xu Xian''s side. When Xu Xian saw the two of them, he asked if he was looking for a golden hairpin? Because of this, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian met at Broken Bridge, and both of them expressed love for each other. After that, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing separated from Xu Xian. Xiaoqing tested Xu Xian several times and found that Xu Xian was indeed a man of integrity. At this time, Bai Suzhen passed the mana test and found that Xu Xian had gone through more than a dozen reincarnations. The kind-hearted shepherd boy who saved her life back then had a deeper love for her. At this time, I also understood that the "high place" referred to by the Avalokitesvara Guanyin refers to above the broken bridge. After reading Chapter 4, all readers were excited, Bai Suzhen found her savior. Moreover, the two people have the meaning of admiration for each other, a love legend between the monsters, I am afraid that it will start from now on. "When Bai Suzhen first saw Xu Xian on the Broken Bridge, she didn''t know that Xu Xian was her savior back then, and she already faintly gave birth to love. This is the so-called destiny. Marriage is destined." "I guess Bai Suzhen just wanted to find a savior before seeing Xu Xian, and then left after repaying her favor, and then continued to practice, asking Guanyin Da Shi to cross her out of the world. But now, Bai Suzhen is afraid that she will not leave." "I definitely won''t leave, I will naturally fall in love with Xu Xian. However, the ladyboys end up in different ways, and their previous love is afraid it will be extremely difficult." "Because of hardship, it is called a love legend." "Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian met on the broken bridge in West Lake. Is there a broken bridge in West Lake?" "Yes, yes, indeed, I just checked it out. It is at the east end of Baidi, one end is connected to Baidi, and the other is connected to Beishan Road." "I am from Tangzhou and I am very familiar with West Lake. There is indeed a broken bridge in West Lake, as the friend upstairs said. However, the broken bridge is not well-known among the many scenic spots in West Lake. It is just an ordinary bridge. However, that Its before, but its hard to say in the future." "Broken Bridge, now that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian have met at Broken Bridge, Broken Bridge will become more and more famous in the future." "Speaking of Broken Bridge, there is actually a scenic spot on Broken Bridge, but most people don''t know it. It''s called''Broken Bridge Remnant Snow.'' I also learned about it by accident." "Broken Bridge Canxue? This name sounds very good, beautiful! How can it be unfamiliar? Does anyone know? Tell us about it." "The broken bridge is not well-known, and the snow on the broken bridge is hard to be known. Moreover, the scene of the snow on the broken bridge is hard to see. After all, there are not many opportunities for snow in Tangzhou, and even fewer opportunities for heavy snow. It is rare to see it in a year. Its strange to be famous for a scenic spot. Of course, if Broken Bridge becomes famous, then the situation is completely different." "Speaking of Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge, I know a little bit, come, let me tell you..." "..." ... Chapter 1201： Ten years of acquisition In Chapter 4, because Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian met at the Broken Bridge, all readers knew about the Broken Bridge in West Lake. Before, many readers did not know that there is a broken bridge in West Lake. People who have been to West Lake and walked on the broken bridge did not know that there was a broken bridge in West Lake. But now, they all know it. Not only do they know, they are also interested and curious about the broken bridge. What does the broken bridge look like? I heard someone say that there is actually another scenic spot on the Broken Bridge called "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge". Of course, what everyone is most interested in now is the fifth chapter of "Legend of White Lady", which is also the last chapter updated today. The fifth chapter, "Ten years of cultivation in the same boat", only the chapter name is enough to make people excited. After visiting the West Lake for a while, Xu Xian prepared to take a boat to enjoy the scenery of Qiantang River and return to Qiantang Gate. Not long after the old boatman pulled the boat off the shore, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing saw that Xu Xian had left by boat, and they acted to make it rain heavily, and then called the boatman from the shore to express their desire to take the boat. Xu Xian on the boat, seeing two lone women on the shore without rain protection, hurriedly greeted the old boatman to row the boat to the shore and let the two women get on the boat quickly. After the two women got on the boat, Xu Xian found out that they were the two women who had met on the broken bridge not long ago. He couldn''t help feeling a little irritated, because he already had an affection for the woman in white. Later, a duet between the old boatman and Xiaoqing excited all the readers again. Just listen to: "The beauty of West Lake, March day. The spring rain is like wine, and the willow is like smoke. It is difficult to hold the opposite hand if there is fate to meet for thousands of miles. Ten years of repairing can get on the same boat, and a hundred years of repairing can sleep together. If there is good luck for thousands of years, the white head is in the same heart. If there is good luck for thousands of years, the white head is in the same heart. ..." Although all readers don''t know what song this is, just by looking at the lyrics, they know that this song will be very nice. While watching it, it was accompanied by the appearance of Li Fan''s new song. For the readers, it was definitely a pleasant surprise. No wonder everyone was so excited. Looking further down, the excitement continued. When Xu Xian introduced himself, it was still a lyric. "The surname Xu is in Chinese with immortal characters, and his ancestral home is Qiantang. For generations, merchants value faith and righteousness, selling medicinal materials to make a living. Unfortunately, my parents died early, and come to the grave during the Qingming Festival. After visiting the West Lake, I went home and met beautiful women in wind and rain all over the sky. I don''t know the name and surname of the two, why should they go to Qingbomen? Sansheng was fortunate to come to meet each other, and went on a journey in the same boat. ..." After that, Xiaoqing answered Xu Xian''s question, still a lyric. "The young lady''s name is Bai Suzhen, and she lives in Furong City, Funan. The master is the main town in the world, and he has a reputation for galloping on the battlefield. The two old men returned to heaven without any support, and came to Jiangnan to invest their relatives. Relatives are no longer without defecting, and now live in Qingbomen temporarily. Miss how clever she is by birth, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are exquisite. She treats me Xiaoqing like a sister, looking for a friend and a friend from all corners of the world. ..." With three consecutive lyrics, all the readers are excited, and at the same time they have a faint guess, that is, in the subsequent chapters of this work, there should be no shortage of various lyrics. In other words, singing lyrics will become a major feature of this book. Thinking of this, all the excitement is that Li Fan has not released a new song for a long time, but never thought that he has incorporated so many new songs into the work "Legend of the White Lady". These songs just look at the lyrics, and you know that they will be good. You know, Li Fan''s songs are a perfect fusion of words, music, and meaning. Now that the lyrics are good, it is conceivable that the music is also good, and the meaning will come out as soon as the lyrics are sung. All produced an extremely strong desire in my heart, that is to be able to hear these songs as soon as possible. Of course now, the story continues. The old boatman shook the boat and sailed along the water. First, he arrived at Qingbo Gate. Both Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen felt that time was passing too fast. But now that the Qingbo Gate has arrived, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing will disembark, and they can no longer follow Xu Xian to Qiantang Gate. At this time, the sky was clear. Xu Xian sent Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing off the boat, and watched the two girls slowly go far away very reluctantly. After the two girls had gone a long way, they were still reluctant to go back to the boat. The two daughters, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, saw Xu Xian stupidly still not returning to the boat. Xiaoqing''s thoughts rose again, and he acted again to make the sky look like it was going to rain again. When Xu Xian saw this, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. He hurried to Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s two daughters and handed her umbrella to the two daughters. He said that it was going to rain again this day. Hold your umbrellas to avoid getting caught in the rain later. The second daughter accepted Xu Xian''s umbrella, Xiao Qing told Xu Xian their address in Qingbomen, and asked Xu Xian to choose a time to retrieve the umbrella from their home. This made Xu Xian very excited, and it should be repeated again and again. After that, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing left with Xu Xian''s umbrella, and Xu Xian reluctantly returned to the boat. The fifth chapter ends here, and all the serializations today have also ended. After reading all the serials today, the mood of all readers can be described as very excited and excited. Because this work is much more beautiful than they expected and imagined. There is an intangible charm that makes them worry about it. It is also because in this work, there are new songs by Li Fan appearing, and the songs and works are perfectly integrated, which makes people really want to stop. Among all the readers, the most excited are the readers in Tangzhou. Because, the story background of this work takes place in Qiantang County and West Lake. Qiantang County is now Tangzhou, and the West Lake is also the current West Lake, which gives them a faint sense of pride and superiority. Why did Mr. Li Fan put the background of the story in Tangzhou and West Lake? Naturally because it is very beautiful and has enough charm to attract Mr. Li Fan. "As a native of Tangzhou, I am really honored and proud. Thank you Mr. Li Fan. Are you all very envious and jealous? It''s okay. Come to visit us in Tangzhou when you have time. Tangzhou and West Lake welcome you. Wow haha !" "Hey! I''ll go out to the West Lake Broken Bridge and see if I can meet her there too? Oh! As a Tangzhou native, going to West Lake is convenient." "Satisfied and arrogant!" The readers from all over the world gritted their teeth, but there was no way. In fact, they are really envious. However, there is one place where the readers are disdainful, and that is the readers of Funan Province. "The background of the story is indeed in your Tangzhou and West Lake, but Bai Suzhen is a person from Funan. Xiaoqing has a song and said: "Miss''s name calls Bai Suzhen, and she lives in Furong City, Funan." Furong City, that is now the provincial capital of Funan Province. In addition, Bai Suzhen cultivated in two famous mountains, Qingcheng and Emei in the south of our house. Why is it possible to cultivate Dao? Naturally because these two famous mountains have enough aura, they are heaven and blessings. Of course, friends in Tangzhou will definitely feel that the above is not enough. So, let''s remind you kindly, this Mr. Li Fan seems to be from Funan, wow haha! Is this enough? " When this ultimate ultimate move is released, where is it not enough? The readers of Tangzhou had to obediently admit defeat, "Friends of Funan, you are the eldest brother." 8) Chapter 1202： Songs in the works The five-chapter serialization of "Legend of the White Lady" ended, and countless readers commented on the Internet. Among them, the plot of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian riding in the same boat amazed the readers, and the songs sung by the old boatman and Xiaoqing made the readers feel unbearable. "The beauty of West Lake, March day. Spring rain is like wine, Liu Ruyan. It''s so beautiful, I don''t know what the melody is like? I really want to hear it." "There are also the following words,''If you have a chance to meet for thousands of miles, it is difficult to hold the opposite hand. Ten years of cultivation can be carried on the same boat, and a hundred years of cultivation can sleep together. If there is good fortune for thousands of years, the white head is in front of you.''Ten years, A hundred years, a thousand years, it''s so beautiful, I like it so much." "When I first saw this passage, I completely liked it. The writing is so good, it deserves to be the work of Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, this piece of lyrics is really beautiful, but unfortunately now there are only words without music. I don''t know when Mr. Li Fan will release the music. I really hope it can be earlier. I can''t wait." "Not only this paragraph, the following confessions of Xu Xian and Xiaoqing are also eager to hear." "Now on Li Fan''s Weibo, many people are leaving messages asking about the song. I wonder if the Li Fan conference will not respond?" "Well, I have seen it too. We can ask more people. If there are more people asking, Li Fan should respond." "It makes sense, then everyone will go together." "..." All readers are very convinced that the lyrics that appear in the work must have tunes, and they must be able to be sung. Moreover, everyone believes that after singing it out, it will be very nice. There is no other reason, just because this is Li Fan''s work. Therefore, wanting to hear those songs as soon as possible has become the common wish of all readers. Li Fan''s Weibo has already been turned on by readers in the swipe mode. "Li Fanda, when will those songs be released?" "Li Fan is big, please release the song as soon as possible, I can''t wait!" "Li Fanda, what are the names of these songs? Can you tell us the names first?" "Yes, it''s good to know the title of the song first." "..." In the hotel room. Looking at the Internet and Weibo, countless readers are so impatient for the songs that appear in the work, Li Fan is not surprised. Those songs are already beautiful, even if you just look at the lyrics, and he has the aura of the country''s top music master, the readers are naturally very impatient. In fact, Li Fan himself likes those songs very much. In his opinion, the lyrics of those songs are beautiful, and the songs are more beautiful. The theme song, the ending song and the interlude of the previous "Legend of the New White Lady" are absolutely classics, and you will never tire of listening to them. Such classic lyrics and music, Li Fan will naturally bring them all into this world. However, he originally planned to serialize it for a while before releasing the song. Now, however, he felt that the plan could be changed slightly. After pondering slightly in his heart, Li Fan already had a plan. He will not only release the episodes that have already appeared, but also plan to release the theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" and the ending song "Walking Love" together. Of course, the ending song "Passing Love" has appeared in today''s update, and it is a duet song sung by the old boatman and Xiaoqing. This duet between Lao Chuanjia and Xiaoqing is also one of the most classic bridges in the whole work. Now, Li Fan decided to let this bridge appear on the screen in advance, that is, to film this bridge. The version of the novel "Legend of White Snake" was originally adapted from the previous TV series "Legend of New White Snake". Naturally, Li Fan would definitely want to make it into a TV series in this world. Because the influence of TV dramas will be far greater than that of novels. After all, most people don''t like to read novels. That being the case, it is definitely a good choice to make the classic section of the duet between the old boatman and Xiaoqing available in advance. Moreover, since I wanted to shoot, I simply wanted to shoot a little more, and the theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" was also released in the form of MV. Then, we have to find the actors, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Xu Xian, the old boatman, etc., as well as the director, the crew, and we have to negotiate the venue with the West Lake scenic spot... Well, it is obviously more troublesome than simply launching a song. However, if the classics of the past life can be reproduced in this world, even if it is troublesome, it is worth it. Although Li Fan is a little lazy, he is never afraid of trouble and hardship. Since he has to do it, he must do his best. In his mind, Li Fan decided to update a Weibo first. Since the readers are so eager and want his response, he naturally needs to satisfy the readers. "Hello everyone, it seems that everyone is very interested in the lyrics that appear in the "Legend of White Snake". Everyone''s guess is correct. Those lyrics do have songs, and they are all songs that can be sung. Since everyone is so eager to listen, I also decided to release those songs in advance, so stay tuned! The most popular song should be the duet song between Lao Chuanjia and Xiaoqing. Here, I can reveal that the song name of this song is "Du Qing". "Passing Love" is also a very important song in this work. In addition, there is a very important song that has not yet appeared in the work, and that song will also be the theme song of this work. As for the name of the theme song? Keep it secret for now. However, you dont have to be impatient, because the theme song will be released in the near future along with "Passing Love", so you can look forward to it! Finally, there may be some friends who are already speculating whether singing will be a major feature of the work "Legend of White Snake"? Yes, it is true, and the lyrics will run through the whole work. In the future serialization process, whenever there are new lyrics, I will release the corresponding song the next day. Well, let me tell you one more thing at the end. Regarding "Love for Love" and the theme song, I will not just release a single. Alright, no more, that''s all, so stay tuned. " As soon as this Weibo was published, it was like a blockbuster explosion, causing huge waves in reader circles, entertainment circles, media circles and many other fields. Because this Weibo contains a lot of information. First of all, for readers, Li Fan personally confirmed that those lyrics are indeed songs with tunes. Before, even if they were affirmative, it was only a guess, and now they finally got Li Fan''s official recognition. They also knew the song that moved their hearts the most, the song sung by the old boatman and Xiaoqing, called "Passing Love". Love, love, love in the ferry! Even the title of the song makes people so throbbing. Chapter 1203： Negotiate the shooting Knowing that the song is called "Passing Love", the mood that many readers want to hear is even more urgent. What makes them even more excited is that in addition to "Passing Love", Li Fan will also release a mysterious theme song. This is already the case in "Passing Love", what will the mysterious theme song look like? All is really very itchy. However, this was not what they were most excited about. The last point Li Fan revealed was what made them most excited. "Passing Love" and the mysterious theme song will not be just a single release. It is not difficult to guess what this means. That is the two songs, it is very likely that they will be released in mv format. Doesn''t it mean that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian meet on the broken bridge, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, and Xu Xian are all going on the same boat, and scenes such as the old boatman and Xiaoqing duet, etc., may all appear on the screen? Thinking of this, in the hearts of all readers, in addition to excitement, they are still excited. And the people who saw Li Fan''s Weibo were far more than ordinary readers. Numerous directors, singers, and actors in the entertainment industry are also moved by Li Fan''s Weibo. They can also guess that Li Fan is very likely to shoot the mv of "Passing Love" and the mysterious theme song. Then, there must be directors, crews, actors, singers and so on. If it is someone else who wants to shoot the song mv, the directors, singers, and actors will naturally not care, but Li Fan is different. Any piece of Li Fan''s work, any song, has a huge influence, just take the serialization of "The Legend of the White Snake" as an example. Now only five chapters have been serialized in total, and the story has not even been unfolded yet, however, this work has become popular throughout the Internet. Countless readers kept discussing with excitement and excitement. Moreover, many celebrities, famous professors, scholars, etc. are all paying attention to this work. Not only did they read it, but they also commented on Weibo and published their opinions after reading them. These include the famous historian Cen Geng, the Minister of the History Research Division of the Ministry of Culture Shen Cong, the President of the National Writers Association Yu Qiu, the former fairy tale king Zheng Jie, the former martial arts first man Liang Sheng, etc. Big shot. This kind of work, coupled with the identity of Li Fan, even if it''s just shooting two songs mv, it will definitely be a big hit for directors and actors. For singers, let alone, Li Fans music works are definitely sung one by one, and they are enduring for a long time. Moreover, Li Fan hasn''t released a new song for a long time. This will be a golden opportunity. Therefore, a group of directors, actors, and singers are all ready to move, thinking in their hearts, how can they seize this opportunity? ... In the hotel room. After Li Fan updated the Weibo just now, all the comments on Weibo changed instantly. From the previous inquiries, it became a variety of expressions of surprise, excitement, and excitement. Through these constantly refreshing messages, Li Fan can clearly feel the extreme excitement and excitement in his heart. This also makes Li Fan feel excited and a kind of responsible support and expectation. Then he must use the most perfect work to return the readers. This is not only a responsibility to readers, but also a responsibility to previous classic works. After reading the comments of the readers for a while, Li Fan got up and went out of the room door. He was going to the West Lake again. Not to go for fun, but to talk to the director of the West Lake Office to talk about shooting in West Lake. Liang Xuesheng, the director of the West Lake Office, called Li Fan the day before yesterday and tactfully expressed his willingness to visit Li Fan, but Li Fan tactfully declined. Just now, Li Fan called Liang Xuesheng again and briefly stated his intention. Liang Xuesheng immediately said with excitement that the West Lake Scenic Area would fully cooperate with the filming work, and once again expressed his desire to visit him. Li Fan said that this time he should come to visit him. ... West Lake Scenic Area Office. Liang Xuesheng has been in excitement ever since he received Li Fans call. Li Fan wanted to shoot the mv of songs related to "Legend of the White Lady" in the West Lake Scenic Area. This is definitely a great thing for them in the West Lake Scenic Area. . Although in principle, it should be their scenic spot that allowed Li Fan to shoot this matter, but it should be their scenic spot that feels honored. Liang Xuesheng deeply believes this. "Director, does Mr. Li Fan say he wants to come in person?" Wang Shuyuan asked. Liang Xuesheng nodded and said: "Well, and it''s already on the way here. Originally, I wanted to visit him, but he said that this matter should be visited by him. Hey! It''s no wonder that Mr. Li Fan can get such a high level. Achievement, having such a big influence." Wang Shuyuan, Wei Tao, and Liu Guoming all nodded in approval. In fact, Li Fan knew in his heart that he was going to shoot in the West Lake Scenic Area. The West Lake Scenic Area would not only refuse to refuse, but would also be very welcome. He didn''t need to visit in person at all, just a phone call was enough, or waited at home for Liang Xuesheng to come. visit. But he came here in person. One shows that he attaches great importance to this matter, and the other shows that this is his criterion for dealing with people. The three sighed with emotion, admiring and respecting Li Fan more and more. Later, several people talked about Li Fan''s shooting of the song mv in the West Lake. They all thought that this was a great thing for the West Lake scenic spot. After a while, Assistant Liang Xuesheng knocked on the door and came in and said that Mr. Li Fan has arrived and is now in the VIP reception room. Liang Xuesheng looked happy, and immediately got up and said, "Okay, I''ll be there, Lao Wang, Lao Wei, Lao Liu, let''s be together." Wang Shuyuan, Wei Tao, and Liu Guoming responded at the same time: "This is what it should be." As soon as Li Fan sat down in the VIP reception room, a reception girl was still making tea for him, and he saw four middle-aged men walking quickly outside the VIP reception room. He had met three of them, and they were the three persons in charge of the West Lake event in the previous day. The remaining middle-aged man must be the office director Liang Xuesheng. Just opened the glass door of the reception room, Liang Xuesheng laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan, welcome, welcome! Mr. Li Fan is coming here, our office is full of brilliance." Li Fan smiled slightly, got up and shook hands with Liang Xuesheng, and said, "Director Liang is polite. I should have interrupted him." Liang Xuesheng smiled again and introduced Wang Shuyuan, Wei Tao, and Liu Guoming respectively. Li Fan shook hands with the three and exchanged greetings. After that, the host and guest sat down, and after a few more polite words, they talked about business matters. Liang Xuesheng said that Li Fan chose Tangzhou and West Lake as the background of "Legend of the White Lady", as well as the mv to film related songs in West Lake. It is definitely a great honor for them to West Lake Scenic Area. Their West Lake Scenic Area will fully cooperate with Li Fan''s filming work. . Li Fan expressed his gratitude to Liang Xuesheng, and at the same time informed Liang Xuesheng in detail about his shooting plan, possible scenic spots and areas. Promoting studies again and again said that there is no problem at all, and the scenic spot will fully cooperate. After discussing business matters, the few people chatted casually for a while, talking about Li Fan''s poems and couplets for West Lake, talking about "Legend of the White Lady", talking about some other things... Several people chatted very speculatively, and laughed loudly from time to time. About an hour later, Li Fan got up and said goodbye... 8) Chapter 1204： When ready to proceed Leaving from the West Lake Scenic Area Office, Li Fan drove back to the hotel where he was staying. After discussing the shooting venue, the next step is more important, the director, crew, actors, singers and other personnel are determined. The singer is simple. It''s been a long time since she wrote a song for Tang Ying, and the theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" was given to her. It''s just that the girl doesn''t want to act, otherwise it would be perfect for her to play the white lady. White lady, that must be beautiful, very beautiful, and have the temperament that matches the white lady. Of course, acting skills also need to be very good, um, thinking about it this way, Tang Ying''s girl may not be suitable. After all, that girl had never acted before, and Li Fan didn''t have much confidence in her acting skills. She is beautiful enough to meet the temperament of the white lady, and the acting skills must be very good. Li Fan didn''t think of a suitable candidate for a while. In addition, Xiaoqing and Xu Xian are also very important, and the personnel are not easy to determine. As for the old boatman, it is simple, after all, there is only that scene, and the requirements for acting skills are not high. There are also directors and crews. This is easy. There are many good directors, and there should be many directors who are willing to cooperate. At present, Li Fans most trusted director is Hu Fei, but Hu Fei is now preparing to shoot "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and has no time to come to Tangzhou to film the White Lady. When it comes to the Tangzhou side, Li Fan will also go to meet Hu Fei and personally check the casting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Hu Fei couldn''t come. Li Fan needed to find a new director to cooperate with. He originally planned that way. Because there are still many things to be filmed in the future, he needs more directors who can cooperate. As I was thinking, the phone rang, and it happened that Hu Fei was calling. As soon as it was connected, Hu Fei''s voice came over, "Haha! Brother Li, congratulations again! "Legend of the White Lady" has just started serialization, and it has become a big hit. Brother, you are planning to shoot a song mv ?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Similar to mv, to be precise, it''s a TV drama clip." Hu Fei said, "It turned out to be like this, brother, are you in Tangzhou now?" Li Fan said: "It''s here." Hu Fei said, "My brother, after your Weibo, many people in the entertainment industry are just about to move. More than a dozen directors have found me and asked me to introduce them to you. Among them is a good friend of mine for many years, my brother. It''s really not easy to postpone it. Moreover, he happens to be in Tangzhou right now. Would you like to see me, brother?" Li Fan said: "Yes, I''m just about to call you and ask you to recommend a director to me." Hu Fei laughed and said, "Then it''s a coincidence. He is called Gu Yuan, and my brother should have heard of it. Naturally, I don''t need to say my strength. My brother is absolutely guaranteed. Li Fan said: "Gu Yuan? I have indeed heard it. The best thing seems to be emotional works." Hu Fei said, "That''s true. Then, Brother Li, I will give him your contact information, and I will ask him to contact you." Li Fan said, "Okay, thank you, Brother Hu." Gu Yuan, who is best at shooting emotional TV series, has a good reputation in China, and certainly not too high. He belongs to a relatively well-known TV series director. Li Fan doesn''t care about this. He chooses the director. Fame is not important. What''s the key is his strength? Can you achieve the effect he is satisfied with? A moment after I hung up Hu Fei''s phone, the phone rang again. It was an unfamiliar number, and it should be Gu Yuan. After the connection, as expected, Li Fan made an appointment with Gu Yuan, met at the hotel where he was staying, and then ended the call. Back at the hotel, Han Zhong, Liu Yuan, and Bai Yi came over as soon as they entered the room. Han Zhong smiled and said, "Brother Li, have you discussed with the West Lake Scenic Area?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, it''s all done, they said they will cooperate fully." Bai Yi said: "This is definitely a great thing for their scenic spots. Where they don''t cooperate, it''s pure fun." Liu Yuan also said: "Yes, this time they definitely burned the incense in West Lake." Li Fan laughed and said, "This is also a win-win situation, and it is also a great good thing for me." Han Zhong said, "That''s not wrong. Since I''m going to shoot, Brother Li will stay here for a few more days this time?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s true. This is something outside of the plan. However, now that the filming has been decided, naturally I have to wait until the end before leaving. What about the three older brothers? How are they arranged?" Bai Yi laughed and said, "Originally I planned to return to the capital tomorrow. However, we have changed our plan now. The day that Brother Li was filming in West Lake, the West Lake must be very lively. We decided to watch this lively. go away." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s so good." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan all smiled and nodded, feeling infinite again in their hearts. The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, when they were playing in the West Lake, Li Fan said that there was a way to make the West Lake Broken Bridge become famous in a short time. Although they believed in Li Fan at the time, they still had some doubts and doubts. They didn''t know what kind of work could make West Lake famous in a short time. Now, they already know the answer, which is a work called "Legend of the White Lady". After reading the five chapters updated today, they have absolutely believed that Broken Bridge will become famous sooner or later. However, the matter is not over yet. If it is said that Broken Bridge is to become famous by only relying on novels, it may take some time to settle. However, if you filmed the TV series in the West Lake scenic spot in advance, in the Broken Bridge, together with the song "Passing Love" that has already appeared, and a mysterious theme song. For Broken Bridge to become famous, it will definitely be realized in a very short time. Moreover, it was much shorter than the "short time" they initially thought. This is also an important reason why the three decided to wait until Li Fan''s shooting in West Lake was completed. They wanted to witness with their own eyes the miraculous moment when the Broken Bridge became famous in a very short time. This gives them an inexplicable sense of excitement. ... Gu Yuan was on his way to the hotel where Li Fan was staying. He was very excited and excited now. Not just because Li Fan agreed to meet him, it gave him a great opportunity to get this opportunity to be a director. More importantly, Hu Fei told him that this time Li Fan was not just shooting a song mv, but shooting a TV drama clip. This means that if his cooperation with Li Fan this time can satisfy Li Fan, he should have the opportunity to direct the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" in the future. If he can successfully film the "Legend of White Snake" TV series, his fame will definitely skyrocket, and he will get rid of the embarrassing situation that is currently famous but not very famous. Therefore, Gu Yuan was very excited and excited. ... Chapter 1205： Provide the best resources for free Not long after, Gu Yuan arrived at the hotel where Li Fan was staying. In the private room that Li Fan had prepared in advance, Gu Yuan saw Li Fan. "Mr. Li Fan, it''s a great honor to meet you!" Gu Yuan said excitedly. Li Fan laughed and said, "Gu director is too polite, and it''s a great honor to meet you." After a few words of courtesy between the two parties, Li Fan handed Gu Yuan a document and said: "Guide, this is the script we shot this time, please take a look at it first." Gu Yuan''s heart jumped, and he secretly said, "Here." Then he took the document handed over by Li Fan with both hands, and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, let me take a look first." He was a little nervous. Li Fan asked him to read the script. Naturally, he would not just let him read it. After reading it, he would definitely want to talk about his own thoughts and related matters related to the shooting. To some extent, this is equivalent to an assessment. Although he is very confident, this opportunity is too important for him, and it is inevitable that he will be a little nervous. You know, there are many directors staring at this opportunity, and there are many directors who are more famous than him. As long as Li Fan releases the news that he needs to find a director to cooperate, there will definitely be many directors who will come in the first time, including well-known big directors. Because he had a good relationship with Hu Fei, he was lucky enough to seize the opportunity. He must seize this opportunity. When Li Fan showed the script to Gu Yuan, it did have a sophisticated meaning, but it was more that he had a good impression of Gu Yuan, and he had already planned to cooperate with him. Otherwise, he would not show him the script. . The script was written by Li Fan just before, but it was just a few episodes of the TV series, and it didn''t take much time. Gu Yuan has read the first five chapters of "Legend of White Snake" many times and is familiar with the West Lake scenic spot. On the way here before, he has been thinking about the plot scene in his heart. But now, there are several plots in Li Fan''s script, but none of the first five chapters, so it should be a plot that will only appear later. Gu Yuan thought about it a little bit in his heart, and then he understood Li Fan''s intentions, and he was even more impressed in his heart. In this way, the following plot is spoiled a little bit, and it is not clear, which will definitely make a lot of readers feel unbearable, and always keep an absolute desire for the follow-up story. It didn''t take long for Gu Yuan to read the entire script, and then after thinking about it for a moment, he told Li Fan some of his thoughts and viewpoints on the shooting in quite detail. Li Fan has been listening quietly. After listening, he stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "Guide, I hope we can cooperate happily." Gu Yuan was overjoyed, and quickly reached out his right hand, shaking hands with Li Fan and said: "Happy cooperation, Mr. Li Fan, I am very honored." Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Does Director Gu have a crew team here?" Gu Yuan was overjoyed and said: "There is a film and television company called Jiaheng Film and Television in Tangzhou. It is quite large. It is a second-tier film and television company. I have been invited to shoot two TV series. The relationship is considered good. I came to Tangzhou this time. , Is to discuss some cooperation matters with Jiaheng Film and Television again. After Jiaheng Film and Television knew that I was coming to visit Mr. Li Fan, they asked me to bring a message to Mr. Li Fan, saying that if Mr. Li Fan needs the cooperation of film and television companies, Jiaheng Film and Television has absolute sincerity and are willing to provide Mr. Li Fan with the crew for free. team. " Li Fan nodded. He wants to shoot in West Lake. The best choice is naturally to cooperate with a local film and television company in Tangzhou. Which film and television companies are there in Tangzhou? Li Fan has already inquired clearly before, and Jiaheng Film and Television is one of the best. As for Jiaheng Film and Television, it is willing to provide the crew for free, and its purpose is naturally to sell Li Fan. Two songs are just mv, and it doesn''t need to consume much resources to make Li Fancheng feel emotional. It is definitely an investment that may have a large return. Li Fan nodded and said, "Jiaheng Film and Television? Then let''s go to Jiaheng Film and Television now." Li Fan naturally understands the idea of ??Jiaheng Film and Television, but the other party is willing to provide the crew for free, which is indeed a love, and it is indeed very sincere. Li Fan would not be hypocritical. He originally needed to cooperate with a film and television company. Now that Jia Film and Television is interested, Li Fan no longer has to look for other film and television companies. Gu Yuan was also very happy when he heard Li Fan say this. He has a good relationship with Jiaheng Film and Television, and naturally he is willing to Li Fan to have a love for Jiaheng Film and Television. Afterwards, the two left the hotel together and went to Jiaheng Film and Television. Now that the readers have promised to release the song as soon as possible, Li Fan naturally needs to hurry up. Gu Yuan clearly understands this, and he is also considering how to shorten the shooting cycle as short as possible under the premise of ensuring quality. On the way, Gu Yuan had already contacted Jiaheng Film and Television in advance, so when the two walked into Jiaheng Film and Television, the general manager of Jiaheng Film and Television, Yuan Yizhi, personally greeted them at the gate. "Mr. Li Fan, Director Gu, welcome two, welcome!" Yuan Yizhi laughed. Li Fan hurriedly said, "Ms. Yuan is too polite, I really don''t dare to be it." After the two sides shook hands, they made a few more polite words, and then walked inside the company together. Yuan Yizhi laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan chose Qiantang County and West Lake as the background of "Legend of the White Lady". It is really an honor for me to Tangzhou. To be honest, Mr. Li Fan said that this is only one day, Tangzhou and Qiantang. The three terms "county" and "xihu" have all become hot search words on the Internet. The influence of Mr. Li Fan''s works is absolutely amazing." Yuan Yizhi''s remarks are not exaggerated. The three nouns Tangzhou, Qiantang County, and Xihu have indeed become hot searches on the Internet. Especially after Li Fan''s Weibo, the popularity increased even more. Many people don''t like reading novels, but almost no one doesn''t like Li Fan''s music works. Li Fan is about to release a new musical composition? The title of the song is "Passing Love"? The lyrics have appeared in Li Fans new work "Legend of the White Lady"? There is also a mysterious theme song? At this moment, people who don''t like to read novels, for Li Fan''s new song, also clicked on the novel "The Legend of the White Lady". The popularity of nouns such as Tangzhou, Qiantang County, West Lake, and Broken Bridge is soaring. Seeing Yuan Yizhi''s praise, Li Fan felt a little embarrassed. It was not that he chose Qiantang County and West Lake as the background of the story, but the background of the legend of "The Legend of the White Snake" was here. Otherwise, why would he choose his background here? It would be a good thing to choose Sansheng Village. Li Fan laughed and said: "Mr. Yuan is so complimented. I chose the background of the story here. In fact, it is a win-win situation." Yuan Yizhi said again: "Mr. Li Fan is too modest, too modest." After the two sides talked for a while, when it comes to business matters, Yuan Yizhi said that Jiaheng Film and Television is willing to provide Li Fan with the best resources for free, including the crew, dressing room, actor audition studio and so on. Li Fan did not refuse, and inherited this love in his heart. Seeing that Li Fan did not refuse, Yuan Yizhi was overjoyed in his heart. He believed that this was definitely an investment with a generous return. After discussing with Jiaheng Film and Television, the next step is the cast audition, which is the most time-consuming. The location of the audition is naturally at Jiaheng Film and Television. ... Chapter 1206： Public recruitment of actors After discussing with Jiaheng Film and Television, Li Fan returned to the hotel alone. At this time, Jiaheng Film and Television announced a news to the outside world through official channels. The main idea is that Jiaheng Film and Television has reached a cooperation agreement with Mr. Li Fan, and will sponsor Li Fan to carry out the filming of the episode of "The Legend of the White Lady" and the film and television mv filming of the mysterious theme song. The director has been determined to be the famous emotional TV drama director, Gu Yuan. Currently recruiting actors from the outside world, the main roles are Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, Xiaoqing, and the old boatman. Cast audition time: from now on. Audition location: Golden Harvest Film and Television Audition Studio. Location: West Lake in Tangzhou. At that time, Mr. Li Fan will personally check the whole process of casting, costume styling and shooting. Actors are welcome to come to audition. Once an actor is confirmed, the official will announce it as soon as possible. After the news of Jiaheng Film and Television was announced, Li Fan and Gu Yuan also reposted the news through their own Weibo. Today, all walks of life are paying great attention to Li Fan''s Weibo dynamics. As soon as Li Fan was reprinted, countless people have seen it, including ordinary readers, celebrities, directors, actors, media reporters, etc. In addition, the influence of Jiaheng Film and Television and Gu Yuan is not small, and the news announced by Jiaheng Film and Television has spread to the outside world within a short period of time. After seeing the news, different people naturally have different moods. A group of stumbling directors sighed in their hearts, they didn''t expect someone to be the first to board so soon. I also thought that the relationship between Gu Yuan and Hu Fei seemed very good. It must be Gu Yuan recommended by Hu Fei to Li Fan. For a while, there was only sigh and envy. The actors who are ready to move are very pleased. They are still very worried, will Li Fan choose a few actors directly? In that way, they will have no chance. Well now, I learned that Li Fan did not directly select the actors, but publicly auditioned the actors, so they at least had the opportunity to audition. Of course, the speed must be fast enough, otherwise, when you arrive at the audition scene, other actors have already been selected. Tangzhou is a good place. A crowd of actors who were ready to move and had the right schedule chose to book the fastest flight to Tangzhou at the first time. Of course, the actors who were originally in Tangzhou will naturally get close to the water. Without a plan, luck is sometimes part of strength. Not only professional actors, but also some film and television school students are also ready to move. They know that when Li Fan chooses actors, he doesn''t look at fame, let alone the smoky rules, but only looks at his acting skills and the degree of fit between himself and the role. They may not have no chance. The singers were a little depressed. Li Fan did not openly recruit singers, which meant that he had a suitable candidate for the singer this time. Depressed, quite depressed. Finally, for ordinary readers, there is only enough excitement and excitement. "Love" and the mysterious theme song are really going to be released in the form of film and television mv, which is definitely more exciting than simply releasing a single. Moreover, Li Fan said that it would be launched as soon as possible, and the current action is really not slow. In less than a day, the director and the cooperating film and television company have been confirmed, and the announcement of the selection of actors has been issued. The actor audition will definitely be available tomorrow. If the audition goes well, the filming will officially start in two days. After the filming is finished, will it be far from the broadcast? "Wow haha! Li Fanda moved very fast this time! Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it!" "Hey! How big is the influence of Li Fan and his works? Those film and television companies, directors, actors, etc., are eager to cooperate with Li Fan greatly. Naturally, Li Fan''s progress will not be slow. Did the audition go smoothly?" "I can''t tell about auditioning! Li Fan has no choice but to find a suitable actor. I can only hope that the audition will go smoothly." "Who is the most suitable person to play Bai Suzhen? First of all, the white lady must be very beautiful, but not just beautiful. The white lady is a demon, but she is also a good demon. The requirements for actors are very high!" "I don''t think the actress of White Lady is hard to find. It''s a pity that Goddess Tang Ying doesn''t act, otherwise, Goddess Tang Ying is definitely the most suitable." "Speaking of the goddess Tang Ying, I remembered that in the movie "The First Intimate Contact", Qin Yulin, who played Qingwu flying, was also an absolute goddess, and she might not be inferior to Tang Ying. I think she It''s also very suitable." "Qin Yulin? That is indeed an absolute goddess. It''s just that she is a bit too low-key, even mysterious. Except for the role of Qing Wu Feiyang, she hasn''t played any other roles, and there is no news. She just disappeared. In the sight of the public. It can be said that it appeared suddenly and disappeared more suddenly, which is really strange." "Qin Yulin is indeed weird, but it''s a pity that a goddess who can match Tang Ying''s goddess finally appeared, and suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before." "Don''t think about Qin Yulin, who else is there? Lin Rui who played Xi Shi in "Yue Nv Sword"? Li Ying who played A Qing?" "Hey! I think everyone should not worry about actors. Mr. Li Fan will definitely find a suitable actor." "That said, let''s discuss the next plot. I can see the update tomorrow. I''m really excited." "..." ... Li Fan''s new work began to be serialized, and once it was serialized, it has attracted countless readers'' pursuit, celebrities'' comments, film and television clips will also be filmed, and the entertainment industry is throbbing. With so many things happening in just one day, how can the media miss such big news? All kinds of news reports appeared frequently all at once. "Mr. Li Fan''s first full-length mythological work has struck. Once the "Legend of the White Lady" was serialized, it attracted countless readers'' pursuit and throbbing!" The Legend of the White Lady has so far been serialized in five chapters, to the effect that Bai Suzhen, a white snake demon who has practiced Taoism in Qingcheng Mountain, went to West Lake in Tangzhou to repay his favor, looking for his savior, and after finding his benefactor Xu Xian, the two Mutual affection." "Mr. Li Fan''s new work "Legend of the White Snake", the background of the story is selected in Qiantang County and West Lake. Tangzhou, Qiantang County, West Lake and other nouns have become a hot search word on the Internet." "The "Legend of White Lady" is interspersed with a large number of lyrics and songs, which attracts readers'' enthusiasm. Mr. Li Fan will shoot the episode "Passing Love" and the movie and TV mv of the mysterious theme song. "Mr. Li Fan has reached a cooperation with Tangzhou Jiahe Film and Television and director Gu Yuan. The filming project has been launched and is now publicly recruiting actors. "According to analysis, there are a lot of actors who are interested in this audition, and they are all on their way to Tangzhou Jiaheng Film and Television." "..." Various reports from large and small media are scrambling. ... Chapter 1207： Cameo old boatman When Li Fan returned to the hotel where he was staying, it was already late. After having dinner with Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan, he returned to the room. Today was a bit busy day, but Li Fan was in a very good mood. Thinking of the fragments from the classic TV series "The Legend of the White Lady", they will soon reappear in this world, and the mood is even more faintly excited and very looking forward to it. In fact, his expectations are not lower than those of readers in this world. I just dont know if the process of recruiting actors will go smoothly? This is the only thing Li Fan cannot guarantee. The previous life Zhao Yazhi performed the White Lady with great success. Ye Tong''s Xu Xian also entered the woods. Chen Meiqi''s Xiaoqing is not inferior, and they are all classics. I dont know if this world will find an actor with such a fit? Li Fan was thinking about this in his heart, and saw some netizens on the Internet saying that Qin Yulin is very suitable for playing the White Lady, and his heart moved. That girl looked really suitable, and her acting skills were fine, but she didn''t know how she felt after the audition? Of course, whether that girl is interested is still unknown. Li Fan didn''t hold any hope for his sister-in-law. After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan had a video call with Su Qing for a while. In the video, Su Qing in pajamas was lazy and charming, which made Li Fan miss very much. ... Early the next morning, Li Fan went to Jiaheng Film and Television. Some actors in Tangzhou will go to audition today. He has to personally check it. On the way, Li Fan received a call from Liang Xuesheng, director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. "Mr. Li Fan, are you going to start recruiting actors today?" Liang Xuesheng said. Li Fan said: "Yes, Director Liang, I want to shorten the shooting cycle as much as possible." Liang Xuesheng said: "Then Mr. Li Fan, have you decided on the old boatman''s actor?" Li Fan said: "Not yet, what does Director Liang mean?" On the phone, Liang Xuesheng laughed and said: "That''s it. I want to come over to audition the old boatman. Mr. Li Fan is dissatisfied with saying that when I was young, I was also born in a film class, but for various reasons, I didn''t embark on the show. Lu. Now that I see Mr. Li Fan filming in West Lake, I want to make a cameo in person." These words made Li Fan very surprised and very interested. The director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office personally appeared as the old boatman, which seemed very good. However, although the old boatman only has that scene, it can be regarded as one of the classic shots of the whole work. The acting skills of facial expressions are still not low. Can Liang Xuesheng be able to perform well? Li Fan is not sure. If it can be performed well, it would be quite perfect. Li Fan smiled and said: "Director Liang wants to make a guest appearance, I am naturally very welcome. I don''t know when Director Liang will have time? Go to Jiaheng Film and Television to audition." Liang Xuesheng said: "There will be this morning, and I will pass it." Li Fan said: "Okay, Director Liang, see you at Jiaheng Film and Television." When I hung up, Li Fan found it interesting. Not long after I arrived at Jiaheng Film and Television, director Gu Yuan and general manager Yuan Yizhi had already arrived first. After a few people greeted each other, Yuan Yizhi said, "Mr. Li Fan, according to your request yesterday, we have already stepped up time to make the costumes, accessories, and props of the actors. Lets go and see how ?" Li Fan was overjoyed and said, "It''s been so hard for Mr. Yuan and the designers." Yuan Yizhi laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan is polite. Our fashion designer, when modifying the clothes and accessories, they are very enthusiastic and motivated. I have never seen them so enthusiastic before. It is Mr. Li Fan. What a charm!" Li Fan said: "Mr. Yuan has passed the prize, he has passed the prize!" When several people were talking and laughing, when they arrived in the clothing design room, Yuan Yizhi said to the person in charge: "Find a few people to wear those clothes and accessories. Please Mr. Li Fan to take a look. Are there any changes that need to be made?" The person in charge quickly agreed, and chose a few tall girls, and went as a temporary guest model. The clothing and accessories required by Li Fan are naturally based on the clothing and accessories of Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, Xiao Qing and others in the previous TV series "Legend of the New White Lady". Copy the classics, just follow the classics. Of course, Li Fan is not a mechanical copy. Sometimes, he will make some appropriate adjustments based on the actual situation. While waiting, Gu Yuan said: "Mr. Li Fan, several actors have arrived early in the morning and are now making up in the dressing room. If there are no problems with these clothes and accessories, they can officially put on the make-up. Up." Li Fan nodded and said, "Later, the director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office, Liang Xuesheng, and Director Liang will also come to audition. He wants to take a guest role as the old boatman." "Oh?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Gu Yuan and Yuan Yizhi were both interested. Gu Yuan said, "It is interesting that Director Liang wants to appear in a guest appearance in person. However, although there are not many old boatman dramas, the requirements are not much. Isn''t it low, can Director Liang act?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Let''s see the effect after the audition. Director Liang said that he used to be from a film class, and maybe the problem is not big." "Born in a film class?" Gu Yuan became more interested and said, "This is interesting." Just as he was talking, several temporary models were already dressed and walked out. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, yes, and he felt very good, very close to the costumes and accessories of the white lady, Xu Xian, and Xiaoqing in his memory. Of course, several models are also good, tall and good-looking, all of which are at the beauty level. Li Fan stared at a few models and looked at it carefully. Um, no, he was staring at the clothes and accessories worn by the models. Several models were flushed by Li Fan and looked shy. The eyes of Gu Yuan and Yuan Yizhi were also bright. When the costumes and accessories came out, they were not only beautiful, but also gave people a strong sense of sight as a white lady and Xiaoqing. Even Xu Xian''s dress is worn on a woman, with a strange sense of beauty. "How is Mr. Li Fan? Is there anything that needs to be revised?" Yuan Yizhi asked. Li Fan said: "It''s perfect, everyone is fortunate." Yuan Yizhi said with joy: "Mr. Li Fan is satisfied." Gu Yuan said to the person in charge: "Then, let the auditioning actors officially put on makeup." The person in charge agreed and started busy. Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Yuan Yizhi left the clothing design room. Then I went to the actor audition studio and waited for the actors to come out to audition after putting on makeup. Yuan Yizhi was still with him. "Mr. Li Fan, this is the information of the actors who are putting on makeup." Gu Yuan said, handing some documents to Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "Trouble Guidance." Afterwards, I scanned the information of several actors carefully. ... Chapter 1208： Tie the knot In the dressing room. An actor who is putting on makeup is very nervous now because she was told that she was the first actor to audition. She is called Yu Jing, 21 years old. She has played several supporting roles before. She has not many roles, and she has not signed a contract with a film and television company. She is not famous, not even a celebrity, let alone a star. The role she auditioned for this time was Xiaoqing, and she didn''t actually hold any hope. The reason why she came to audition today is because there is no threshold this time, and there is no need to worry about any rules. Secondly, there is a saying that goes well, you may not succeed if you go, and you will not succeed if you don''t. Looking in the mirror, the makeup artist made up Xiaoqing for herself, Yu Jing felt that she had never been so beautiful before, and she couldn''t help but feel more confident and not as nervous as she was just now. Before long, the makeup artist told her that she was ready to play. Maybe it was because she was a little nervous. The makeup artist smiled at her and told her not to be nervous. Mr. Li Fan is very easy-going, and Dao Gu is also very nice. Perhaps it was the makeup artist''s words that worked, and Yu Jing felt that she was really not that nervous anymore. Take a deep breath, then walk to the audition booth. ... In the audition booth. Gu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Yu Jing, don''t be nervous, you look good, try to perform at your highest level. This is the segment you want to perform, and you have two minutes to prepare." Yu Jing quickly replied, "Okay, thank you, Director Gu." Then he took a quick glance from her peripheral light. The young man sitting next to him who had not spoken but had a faint smile on his face was Mr. Li Fan. Up. Yu Jing thought so in her heart, and then stretched out her hand to take the script of the fragment she was going to perform that was handed to her by the on-site staff. That was after Xu Xian left by boat, Xiaoqing''s method caused heavy rain, and then called the boatman on the lake. The plot is not complicated and there are not many lines, but Yu Jing knows that it is not easy to perform well. She tries her best to adjust her emotions and strive to play her best level. The two-minute preparation time was not long, and Yu Jing started her own performance. After the performance was over, she bowed in the direction where Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Yuan Yizhi were. She felt a little regretful in her heart. She felt that she should have no hope for herself. Just when she was performing in a formal performance, she found it difficult to integrate with the role of Xiaoqing, a little awkward, she should not be suitable for the role of Xiaoqing. Sure enough, after Gu Yuan and Li Fan whispered for a while, they said, "Yu Jing, thank you for your performance. There is no problem with your character appearance and acting skills, but the feeling of your acting is a bit incompatible with the role of Xiaoqing. .very sorry!" Yu Jing was prepared, but not too disappointed. After another salute, she said: "Thank you, Director Gu, thank you Mr. Li Fan, and thank you Mr. Yuan for giving me this audition opportunity." Afterwards, he left the audition booth and walked to the dressing room. However, what she didn''t know was that when Li Fan looked at her leaving figure, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Yu Jing''s performance does not have a high degree of integration with Xiaoqing, but the degree of integration with another character seems quite good. When the role is cast, you can invite her to audition. Li Fan thought in his heart that the next actor to audition has already appeared... ... The actors'' auditions are still going on, and countless netizens on the Internet are also discussing this matter. Everyone speculated that the actor audition should have started, but I dont know if there are any actors that have been confirmed? But when it was ten o''clock in the morning, everyone''s thoughts were instantly concentrated on Li Fan''s Weibo. Because, the time has come to update new chapters in "Legend of White Snake". Li Fan has set up automatic updates, so when the time came to ten o''clock in the morning, Li Fan''s Weibo was updated on time, chapters 6 to 8 of "Legend of White Snake". Yesterday was the first day that five chapters were updated. Today and in the future, Li Fan plans to update three chapters on time every day. Of course, the possibility of adding more at any time is not excluded. Countless readers cheered and couldn''t wait to open the new chapter updated today. I dont know if Lady Bai and Xu Xian are together in todays chapter? Will there be new lyrics? All readers are looking forward to it. Yesterday it was mentioned that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing took Xu Xian''s umbrella to go home, and told Xu Xian their address, and asked Xu Xian to find some time to go to the White House to retrieve the umbrella. After Xu Xian returned home, she missed Bai Suzhen very much, and wanted to find Bai Suzhen at the White House in Shuangcha Lane, Qingbomen, under the pretext of taking back the umbrella. However, he thought that he was a poor boy who was not worthy of Bai Suzhen, so he dared not go. Later, with the encouragement of my sister, brother-in-law, and doctor''s father, I finally summoned the courage to go to the White House. However, things are hard to come by. Because Xu Xian said that he had never had lovesickness, Xiaoqing told Xu Xian some mischief, saying that Bai Suzhen had already promised others. When Xu Xian heard this, he felt like a bolt from a blue sky, unconscious, and stumbled away from the White House. This time, it was true that he had fallen in love with lovesickness. Bai Suzhen was very distressed to see Xu Xian doing this, so Xiaoqing hurriedly went to find Xu Xian back. The plot turned a few times, the sky was getting darker, and Xu Xian, who was unconscious, was still staggering near the White House. At this time, there was a sudden heavy rain in the sky, this time it was real rain, not Xiaoqing''s method. In the heavy rain, Xu Xianwu was still sad, but Bai Suzhen quietly hit Xu Xian on the head with an umbrella. Xu Xian turned his head and stared at Bai Suzhen. At this time, the heavy rain was still falling, but the two people had the same mind and no longer needed any words. As the saying goes, in the broken bridge, the umbrellas are magenta. Next, the white mansions lanterns and colorful flowers and the shogunates Huatang are the biggest happy events in life. Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen are married. On the night of the bridal chamber, Bai Suzhen learned that Xu Xian''s dream was to open a drug store to help the world save people, and she encouraged Xu Xian to do it boldly. When Xu Xian was still a little hesitant about practicing medicine, he said that he also knew a little about Qi Huang''s technique, and he might be able to help. Just listen to Bai Suzhen sing: "Officials, officials, don''t worry, I heard it tell you clearly for my wife. I also studied medicine in my childhood, Worship Guanyin for the sake of the South China Sea. Clean the bottle of water, nourish my compassion and compassion, Purple bamboo forest, there is always bodhisattva heart, bodhisattva heart, A good doctor is better than a good savior. Being kind, today''s people are better than the ancients. " After hearing this, Xu Xian was overjoyed and also sang: "The husband sings the husband and the husband sings, Good dreams are now true. Niangzi, she can also heal, Nanhai worshipped Guanshiyin. In the bridal chamber, the flower and candle meet the confidant. One moment tonight is worth a thousand dollars, worth a thousand dollars! " ... Chapter 1209： To watch some people After a candle night between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian''s bridal chamber, today''s serialization has also ended. All the readers feel that they are still very interested. They feel that they have not seen enough, so how come it is over? Three chapters serialization is not enough. In this chapter, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen got married so quickly, which surprised everyone. However, I thought that this was originally the intentional contribution of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, but it was normal. In addition, the lyrics that everyone was looking forward to really appeared again, and not only in one place. Among them, the lyrics that excite everyone the most are at the end of today''s serial, which is the duet between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian at the wedding night in the bridal chamber. "There is no doubt that this is another classic lyrics. Although there is no tune, I absolutely believe that its melody is very nice." "This kind of duet is really amazing. I really love this work more and more. I can''t extricate myself. Not to mention the wonderful storyline, there will be a song from time to time. Moreover, it is not messy, and the storyline Songs that are irrelevant. They are closely connected to the story, and use songs to preface and promote the plot. The feeling of watching this work is really cool." "This kind of work can only be written by someone like Li Fanda, who is a master in writing and music creation." "Yes, so I think this work is very likely to be a unique work. Even after Mr. Li Fan, it is estimated that he will not create a second similar work. So, everyone must cherish it. !" "Lying grass! Listening to what you said, should we ask Li Fan to update more slowly? Otherwise, the update will be gone. No, no, we still have to update faster. I cant wait to slow down. Look." "I want to hear the songs in it more and more now, and I don''t know how Li Fan is recruiting actors, how is the recruitment?" "It''s still early, at least it will take a few days, and not all the actors are in Tangzhou. The actors rush to audition, it will take time." "..." ... Recruiting actors is indeed an unpredictable thing. In the whole morning, more than a dozen actors auditioned for various roles, but none of them were confirmed. Of course, it is still possible to have two or three actors, but Li Fan''s requirements are very high. Those two or three actors can only be considered as alternatives. If in the end there are really no more suitable candidates, they will be considered. The last audition in the morning was Liang Xuesheng, director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. In the dressing room. "How is it, Director Liang, how do you feel?" Li Fan laughed. Liang Xuesheng looked in the mirror. He was wearing a straw hat, wearing a dress, a pair of gray beard, a pair of straw sandals, and the trousers rolled up to the calf. If he stood on the bow of the boat again and took a boat oar, it would be a good one. The image of an old boatman in his 50s and 60s. It feels really good. Liang Xuesheng laughed and said, "It feels really good. I really want to go to the West Lake and shake the boat right away. How does Mr. Li Fan feel?" Li Fan is still very satisfied with Liang Xuesheng''s appearance. He has a sense of the old boatman in the TV series "Legend of the New White Lady" in the previous life. Then he said: "Director Liang''s appearance is completely okay. Wait for the audition to see how it feels. The main thing is to sing the facial expression of the song "Passing the Love". During the audition, simply sing a few sentences. Right." Liang Xuesheng smiled and said, "No problem, I have memorized the tone, and I feel very good now." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Sure, then we will go to the audition now." Liang Xuesheng nodded and walked into the audition booth with Li Fan. When Gu Yuan saw the two coming in, he chuckled and said, "Director Liang, that''s not bad, just like an old boatman." Liang Xuesheng also smiled and said, "Thank you for the affirmation of Director Gu. I feel pretty good." After a few people joked, Liang Xuesheng began auditioning. After the mirror test, Li Fan and Gu Yuan both felt pretty good. Although there was a slight flaw in the performance, the overall fit was good. Liang Xuesheng is not a professional actor after all, and flaws in his performance are inevitable. However, after the next scene of Liang Xuesheng''s old boatman, after careful contemplation and repeated practice, there should be no problem. Then, Liang Xuesheng''s guest appearance as the old boatman is settled, and an actor has finally been confirmed. Of course, Liang Xuesheng had to practice the song "Passing Love" while trying to figure out and practicing the role of the old boatman. Although the song was not sung by Liang Xuesheng, it was later composed, but when Liang Xuesheng performed, he also needed to sing in a true tune. Otherwise, the later composing would not be synchronized. Finally, Li Fan said: "Dr Liang, after the singer arrives this afternoon, I will record the song and send it to you. However, Director Liang wants to keep it secret, don''t let it spread." Liang Xuesheng laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan, don''t worry, I understand." When the matter was over, it was noon. After a few people had lunch together, Li Fan went to the recording studio alone. He wants to produce the accompaniment of the songs that have not yet been finished, not only the two songs "Waiting for Love" and "Waiting for a Thousand Years", as well as other episodes. Of course, some episodes have the same tune, which saves trouble. ... Tangzhou Airport. Tang Ying and her assistant Xiaoyun walked out of the airport. Xiaoyun said: "Sister Yingying, are we really going to stay here for a few days this time? Why does it take so long to record a song?" Tang Ying lightly pressed the brim of the hat and said, "The scenery of the West Lake is so beautiful. It''s rare to come here. Naturally, I have to take a good look. Besides, I got the secret order of love, so I have to take good care of some people. So many beautiful actresses come to audition, and there are always some who like to scratch their heads and pose without looking at them. It is estimated that the Seven Souls of some people will go to Six Souls." Xiaoyun stuck her tongue out and said, "Mr. Li Fan wouldn''t be able to. Besides, where is there any more beautiful woman in this world than Sister Qingqing and Sister Yingying? How can Mr. Li Fan look at others. " Tang Ying said, "There are so many beautiful women in the world. Besides, some people may not look as good as we are, but they can be more attractive than us. Men, who dont like them. So, we must pay close attention. What do you know." Xiao Yun said: "Okay, shall we go directly to Jiaheng Film and Television now?" Tang Ying nodded and said, "Well, let''s go first." Xiao Yun said: "Then I''ll call a car." ... Tang Ying and Xiaoyun had just left by taxi, and two more men walked out of Tangzhou Airport, one year old and one young, looking like an elder in their forties, and the other one was about 30 years old. The elder said, "Tangzhou, I haven''t been here for a while." The other person smiled and said, "Indeed, when Teacher Deng came last time, it was already a year ago." ... Chapter 1210： More beautiful than on the screen The two men came to Tangzhou this time, naturally because of Li Fan. The older man is called Deng Jing, a well-known Chinese performing artist and second-tier star. He has also sung some songs, but he has little influence. The audience is more familiar with and likes his image on the screen, and even some audiences do not know that he still has songs. I have sung a lot of songs, but none of them have enough influence, which makes Deng Jing quite regretful. Now that he is getting older, he has gradually put all his energy into his acting career, and has completely put aside the song. However, although the song matters have been put aside, not having an influential song is always a pity in Deng Jing''s heart. The older you are, the more regretful you feel. Yesterday, when he learned that Li Fan would release the song in "Legend of the White Lady", his mind suddenly moved. He has a very high evaluation of "The Legend of the White Lady" and believes that it will definitely be an extraordinary work. In particular, interspersing a large number of songs and lyrics, perfectly blending with the storyline, will become the biggest feature of this work, and it will be a unique work in the world. Among the songs that have appeared, Deng Jing''s favorite is "Passing Love". Although the lyrics are not long, they are enough to be called a perfect classic. His strong desire to sing this song cannot be extinguished once it is ignited. Therefore, Deng Jing obtained Li Fan''s contact information through his own relationship and recommended himself to Li Fan to sing the male voice part of the song "Passing Love". Li Fan did not refuse, but gladly invited Deng Jing to go to Tangzhou to audition. Therefore, Deng Jing, who walked out of the Tangzhou Airport, was quite a little excited. One thing that has been regrettable for many years may no longer be regrettable. The man in his thirties is called Lu Yuan, who is Deng Jings assistant. He has followed Deng Jing for many years and knows Deng Jings regrets. Now, he was more excited than Deng Jing, and said, "Mr. Deng, shall we go directly to Jiaheng Film and Television?" Deng Jing smiled and said, "Well, go directly. To be honest, I can''t wait any longer." ... Jiaheng Film and Television. In the studio, Li Fan has finished producing the accompaniment of several songs, and the cast audition in the afternoon has begun. At this time, some foreign actors also hurried to Tangzhou, and without any delay, they went straight to Jiaheng Film and Television. For them, if you arrive a moment earlier, hope may be better. At the gate of Jiaheng Film and Television, Tang Ying and her assistant Xiaoyun have also arrived. Xiaoyun took a close look at a figure who had just walked past, and then said: "Sister Yingying, that person seems to be Tao Renfei just now, why is she here too? It is reported that she is going to attend an event today? " Tang Ying said: "I guess you pushed it, you know, come here to audition, if you pass, it will be more cost-effective than many activities." Xiaoyun nodded and said, "That''s right, Sister Yingying, shall we go directly to Mr. Li Fan now?" Tang Ying said, "Of course, I decided to look at him." "Good for you two, are the two of you here to audition too?" A girl from Jiaheng Film and Television walked to Tang Ying and Xiaoyun and said. Because of Tang Ying''s big sunglasses and hat, the girl obviously did not recognize Tang Ying. Xiaoyun replied: "No, we are here to find Mr. Li Fan." "Go to Mr. Li Fan directly?" The girl looked at Tang Ying suspiciously. Tang Ying smiled slightly, stretched out her hand to take off her sunglasses, and was about to speak, but when she heard the girl whisper, she said first: "Ms. Tang Ying, it turns out that it is you. You are more beautiful than what you saw on TV." Tang Ying smiled again and said, "You are also very beautiful! By the way, where is Li Fan? Where is this Mr. Li Fan? Let''s find him." The girl secretly smiled and said: "It should be in the audition booth. I will take you there. Mr. Li Fan specially ordered that you are coming over this afternoon. Let us take you directly to find him." After Tang Ying listened, she curled her mouth and muttered something? Neither Xiaoyun nor the sister listened to Chu. Outside the audition booth, the girl looked inside. Seeing that there are no actors auditioning, she said: "Miss Tang Ying, please wait a moment, I will tell Mr. Li Fan." Tang Ying nodded and said, "Okay, trouble you." After the girl said "no trouble", she walked into the audition booth. Soon, Li Fan and the sister walked out together, and the sister left after giving a salute. Li Fan smiled and said: "Come on, take a break first, and then go to record the song." Tang Ying smiled sweetly, and said: "Don''t worry about recording the song. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I have a task. I have to execute it first." Li Fan was a little surprised. Seeing this figure and appearance, the girl who was not under Su Qing asked in doubt: "What mission?" Tang Ying smiled again, and said, "I''m watching your mission by the order of Qingqing!" After listening to Li Fan, he felt happy, and he already understood what Tang Ying meant. However, he knew that Su Qing and Tang Ying didn''t really believe in them, and they didn''t really want to look at them. Then he said: "Sure! How do you want to watch?" Tang Ying said, "Naturally I sat next to you and watched." Li Fan said: "That''s OK, you can also make comments by the way." Tang Ying said, "I''m only responsible for looking at you. I don''t care about other things." Li Fan laughed and said, "Then, let''s go in, Supervisor Tang, the next actor will be on the stage." Tang Ying snorted proudly, and said, "Let''s go then." Gu Yuan had known that Tang Ying was coming, so he was not surprised to see Li Fan and Tang Ying coming in together. Its just that she was a little surprised and surprised in her heart, and secretly said: "This Tang Ying is actually even more beautiful than it looks on the screen." Generally speaking, everyones image on the screen looks better than the real person, but Tang Ying did the opposite, and Gu Yuan was very moved. In fact, although Tang Ying is now a second-tier superstar, few people have seen Tang Ying in reality. Apart from singing, Tang Ying rarely shows up in public, does not shoot commercials, and hardly participates in any activities or announcements. She is definitely the most "house" of all first- and second-tier superstars. Soon, the next auditioning actor appeared, and she was obviously taken aback when she saw Tang Ying sitting next to Li Fan. However, he adjusted quickly. Why would Tang Ying sit next to Li Fan? This is obviously not a problem she should be concerned about. She also knew that Tang Ying would not take over the play, so she didn''t have to worry about Tang Ying grabbing the role. Her name is Xia Xiaoyue, 26 years old this year, a fifth-tier star, and she is quite famous, and her fans are not small. However, she is 26 years old. If there is no good opportunity, it is difficult to make a big breakthrough in the star level. ... Chapter 1211： Reverse string The role that Xia Xiaoyue will audition for is still Xiaoqing. She adjusted her mood and started her own performance. After a clock, she finished all the performances, and then a little nervous waiting for the result. To be honest, she doesn''t think she has a big chance of being selected, because she feels a little awkward in the process of acting, which is not very natural. Sure enough, when she saw Gu Yuan shook her head slightly, her heart suddenly sank. However, when she saw Li Fan next to her again, she still looked thoughtful, and she couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope in her heart. Li Fan was indeed thoughtful now. After a while, he said, "How does Director Gu feel?" Gu Yuandao: "There is nothing wrong with the acting, and the integration with the character is still a little bit worse. However, it can be included in the candidate list." Li Fan nodded and said, "I think so too, but Gu Daojue doesn''t feel that the feeling of her acting is quite a fusion with Xu Xian?" "Xu Xian?" Not only Gu Yuan was taken aback, but Tang Ying next to him was also puzzled, looking at Li Fan''s face with big eyes. "Xu Xian?" Gu Wei said to himself, and then carefully recalled in his mind the scene of Xia Xiaoyue''s performance just now. Don''t tell me, it seems to be really interesting. Then he said: "Mr. Li Fan meant to let Xia Xiaoyue cross Xu Xian?" Li Fan said: "Maybe you can give it a try. Of course, the premise is that she is also willing to wait for me to ask her." Later, Li Fan said to Xia Xiaoyue: "Xia Xiaoyue, you have no problems with acting skills, of course, there is room for improvement. It''s just that the integration between you and Xiaoqing is a little bit worse. However, I We just discussed with Director Gu. We think you might be able to try to reverse Xu Xian''s role, and there may be unexpected results. Think about it yourself, and tell us the result after you think it through." "Reverse Xu Xian?" Xia Xiaoyue was taken aback, her first reaction was to refuse. Although her appearance does not say how outstanding, but it is definitely not bad, to reverse the character of a male, what is going on. You know, this is fundamentally different from the "women disguising themselves as men" in ancient TV dramas, and it''s not a matter of time at all. She was instinctively about to refuse, but the words reached her lips, she held back her life, and then she thought more. When she was just putting on makeup, she faintly heard the news that if the shooting of the song mv is successful this time, she can directly get the opportunity to star in the corresponding role in the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". This is why she is more eager to pass the audition. She absolutely believes that the influence of the TV series "Legend of White Snake" will never be small. Reverse Xu Xian, a woman who plays the role of a man, is still the protagonist. Looking at all types of TV dramas across the country, it is definitely the first time to break the ground. If the reversal is successful, it may be a unique existence in this world, and its significance is probably not low. Moreover, reversing the role of Xu Xian may be very interesting, and it will be a very special and very unforgettable experience. Such an experience may only be met once in a lifetime. Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoyue was suddenly very excited, and when she was about to agree, she suddenly thought of a question. Is that for readers who like "The Legend of White Snake" to accept it? Will her fans accept it? Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t help but hesitate again, she raised her eyes and glanced at Li Fan secretly. Suddenly, she patted her head gently, what did she want so much to do? Since Mr. Li Fan allowed himself to cross-talk, there must be his reason, and he only needs to believe in Mr. Li Fan. Later, Xia Xiayue no longer said hesitantly: "Mr. Li Fan, Director Gu, thank you, I am willing to try, and I will definitely work hard." Li Fan nodded and said, "That Cheng, you go to the dressing room and ask the makeup artist to change you to Xu Xian''s appearance, and then try again." Xia Xiaoyue said quickly: "Okay, thank you Mr. Li Fan." After speaking, after giving a salute, he walked out quickly. After Xia Xiaoyue went out, Tang Ying looked at Li Fan suspiciously and said, "What the **** are you doing? What would it be like for a charming little lady to go back to a young man?" Li Fan smiled and said, "After she auditioned again, you will know that there may be unexpected gains." Gu Yuan also smiled and said: "It is indeed quite worth looking forward to, and it is also very interesting." Tang Ying curled her lips and said, "Well, then I want to see, what kind of surprises can there be?" At this time, the previous girl came close again and walked to Li Fan''s side and said, "Mr. Li Fan, Teacher Deng Jing is here." "Oh, teacher Deng is here?" Li Fan said, "Okay, I see, I''ll go out immediately." Then he said to Gu Yuan: "Guide, Teacher Deng is here, let me make arrangements." Gu Yuan nodded and said, "Fortunately, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and said to Tang Ying: "Yingying, you are with me." Tang Ying said "Oh", got up and walked out of the audition booth with Li Fan. Outside the audition booth. Li Fan shook hands with Deng Jing. Li Fan smiled and said, "Teacher Deng, welcome! Welcome!" Deng Jing also smiled heartily, and said, "Mr. Li Fan is so ashamed to call me!" After a few polite words between the two, Tang Ying also said: "Hello, Teacher Deng, this time I have to wait for the teacher''s advice." Deng Jing hurriedly said: "Dare not to be, not to be, I haven''t sung for many years, I only hope that I will not let Mr. Li Fan down. Alas! I am getting older, but there are some things that I can''t let go of, but it made both of you laugh. " Li Fan said, "Teacher Deng is too humble. You are an artist of the older generation. We still have a lot to learn from you." Several people came to the recording studio while they were talking. Li Fan gave Deng Jing the lyrics, score and accompaniment of "Passing Love". Then he and Tang Ying quit the recording studio, leaving Deng Jing alone to practice singing. Deng Jing hasn''t sang for a long time, so naturally he needs to practice to find his state and feeling. Li Fan and Tang Ying returned to the audition studio. After two more actors auditioned, Xia Xiaoyue walked out again. Only this time, Xia Xiaoyue''s appearance was no longer that of a young and beautiful woman, but a slightly weak, and quite brave, pretty boy. Li Fan and Gu Yuan''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they said in unison, "Yes." Tang Ying was a little surprised, and said, "This makeup is really a pretty young man. Moreover, among the handsome men, there is also the feminine beauty of a woman, and the image of that Xu Xian is indeed true. It fits perfectly." Li Fan said proudly: "That''s natural, when will I go wrong? Now it feels like watching the audition." Tang Ying gave him a white look and muttered: "Desper!" ... Chapter 1212： Everyone has doubts Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Tang Ying praised Xia Xiaoyue''s appearance, and Xia Xiaoyue herself was very surprised and satisfied. When I was in the dressing room just now, looking at her appearance in the mirror, Xia Xiaoyue couldn''t believe that it was herself. She turned out to be so good-looking when she was dressed as an ancient male makeup. More importantly, the feeling after pretending to be Xu Xian now is even better than before when pretending to be Xiaoqing. "Is it really suitable for me to play Xu Xian?" Xia Xiaoyue suddenly became very confident and very excited. She felt that she should have no problem taking the role of Xu Xian. Sure enough, she felt very good during the second audition, and she seemed to be perfectly integrated with the role of Xu Xian. At the end of the second audition, she was no longer as nervous as the first time, but waited for the result with confidence. Just listen to Gu Yuan laughing and saying: "Okay! Good! Very good! Xu Xian''s character is like tailor-made for you. Xia Xiaoyue, we will officially inform you now that Xu Xian''s role will be yours. Come and play." Despite being very confident, Xia Xiaoyue still couldn''t restrain the surprise and excitement after hearing Gu Yuan say this. "Thank you, Director Gu and Mr. Li Fan. I will definitely do my best to play this role." Gu Yuan nodded and said, "Very good, you can remove your makeup." After Xia Xiaoyue said a few more words of thanks, she left the audition booth and walked to the dressing room. However, the excitement and excitement in her heart was always difficult to calm down. After Xia Xiaoyue left, Li Fan looked at Tang Ying and smiled: "How? Is this an unexpected surprise?" This was of course an unexpected surprise. Tang Ying was even a little unwilling to believe that Xia Xiaoyue felt really good when she auditioned for the second time, and she almost perfectly blended with Xu Xian''s character. Li Fan''s vision is really extremely keen. However, even though she thought so in her heart, she would not say so. Tang Ying deliberately pretended to be quiet, and said, "It''s okay, it''s a pleasant surprise." Li Fan laughed, naturally knowing that Tang Ying''s heart would not be as calm as the surface, but he would not expose it. The actor who played the role of Xu Xian was confirmed, and Li Fan was also quite excited. Finally, one of the three important roles was confirmed. Gu Yuan was naturally happy too, haha ??laughed: "This time it all depends on Mr. Li Fan''s sharp eyes and bold ideas. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will spend more time. We may be able to find a more suitable one than Xia Xiaoyue. " Li Fan said: "Gu director has won the award, and there will be actors from White Snake and Xiaoqing. I hope I can find them soon!" Gu Yuan nodded and said, "Indeed, I hope I can find it soon. To be honest, I can''t wait to start shooting." Next, the actors auditions continued, and Jiaheng Film and Television also officially announced to the outside world through official channels the status of the recruitment of actors so far. The actor of the old boatman has been determined and will be played by Liang Xuesheng, director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. Xu Xians actor has also been determined, and film and television actor Xia Xiaoyue will play the role. In addition, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s actors are being recruited intensely. Li Fan and Gu Yuan also reposted this announcement via Weibo. As soon as the news came out, it was naturally noticed. Everyone first sighed Li Fan and Gu Yuan, this time the action was really fast, and within a day, the two actors had already been identified. Then they looked at each other, a little confused, these two actors seemed to take an unusual path! First of all, the actor who played the old boatman turned out to be the director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office. This is definitely a rare occurrence. However, if you think about it more carefully, the doubts in everyone''s hearts are slowly revealed. Because of the "Legend of the White Lady", the fame of the West Lake in these two days was even greater before, especially the West Lake Broken Bridge, an ordinary bridge that was not well-known before, has now faintly become a famous West Lake bridge. As the director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office, Liang Xuesheng must be very excited and excited in his heart. Now Li Fan is going to shoot the song mv in West Lake, Liang Xuesheng wants to participate in it personally, and it makes sense to play the role of the old boatman. Liang Xuesheng played the old boatman, everyone slowly figured it out, but Xia Xiaoyue played the role of Xu Xian, but everyone couldn''t figure it out. As a five-line star, most people know about Xia Xiaoyue. Even people who dont know, she is also the name of an actress when she hears the name "Xia Xiaoyue". An actress plays the role of Xu Xian. What is this? Happening? There is a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Xia Xiaoyue? It should be the fifth-line star Xia Xiaoyue. She is playing Xu Xian. What is the situation? Is the official announcement wrong? She is not playing Xu Xian, but White Lady or Xiaoqing?" "Cut! How could it be wrong to write such an important matter? Besides, Mr. Li Fan also reprinted it, it is impossible to write it wrong." "So, isn''t it Xia Xiaoyue, but a new actor also called''Xia Xiaoyue''?" "It''s also very unlikely. The name''Xia Xiaoyue'' is so nice, and it sounds like a beautiful woman by the name, how could it be a man?" "Yes, then why did Mr. Li Fan let Xia Xiaoyue play Xu Xian? It''s really strange." "It''s really strange, but since Mr. Li Fan asked her to act, it definitely makes sense." "It makes sense, it''s also weird!" "..." Not only ordinary readers are puzzled, but also many actors in the entertainment industry are also puzzled. "Xia Xiaoyue played Xu Xian, what did she think? What''s even more incredible is that she passed the audition, and Mr. Li Fan and Director Gu actually let her pass." "I heard that Xia Xiaoyue''s first audition for the role was Xiaoqing, but it failed. Mr. Li Fan suggested that she try to reverse the role of Xu Xian." "Mr. Li Fan suggested? This... Is it really appropriate for her to cross-link Xu Xian?" "I don''t know! But since it was Mr. Li Fan''s suggestion to reverse the string, it should be appropriate." "The "Legend of the White Lady" is unique, and now even the role-playing is unique? Mr. Li Fan''s routine is really incomprehensible!" "..." Everyone is wondering, only the entertainment media who are guarding the door of Jiaheng Film and Television are excited. The reason why they are here is to wait for valuable news. You know, Li Fan''s public recruitment of actors is now the focus of the entire entertainment circle. There may be unexpected surprises when you stay here. Now, the unexpected surprise is coming. Xia Xiaoyue, an actress starred in the lead actor Xu Xian, this kind of news definitely has the value of wanting to be big. Therefore, when Xia Xiaoyue walked out of the gate of Jiaheng Film and Television, he was immediately surrounded by a group of media reporters, with long guns and short guns layered on top of each other. "Ms. Xia Xiaoyue, how did you come up with the role of Xu Xian?" "Miss Xia Xiaoyue, how did you pass the audition?" "How did Mr. Li Fan and Director Gu comment? Why did they let you pass the audition?" "You succeeded in getting the corner of Xu Xian, do you have anything you want to say now?" "..." The reporters were chattering, but Xia Xiaoyue was taken aback by this posture. After being a star for so long, where did she enjoy such treatment? For a while, I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and quite excited. ... Chapter 1213： Record song Seeing that there were too many reporters on the scene, Yijiaheng Film and Television saw that the scene was a little chaotic, and quickly sent several security personnel to maintain order. Seeing that the order at the scene stabilized, Xia Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said "thank you" to several security personnel, and then gave a unified answer to the reporters'' questions just now. "Hello everyone, everyone''s questions are mainly concentrated on those points, so I will answer them in a unified way. In fact, it is not that I thought of going back to Xu Xian''s part. The first role I auditioned for was Xiaoqing, but it didn''t pass. After seeing my audition, Mr. Li Fan suggested that I try to reverse the role of Xu Xian. I was hesitant at first, but I thought that if Mr. Li Fan asked me to try, then maybe I could really do it. So, I tried to try. The result was surprisingly good, and it was unanimously approved by Mr. Li Fan and Director Gu. I am very excited and very excited now. I cant wait to play the role of Xu Xian. I will do my best to play this role well. I will live up to the trust of Mr. Li Fan and Director Gu, and the expectations of the audience. . I believe that when the time comes, the audience will also like my role as Xu Xian. " After Xia Xiaoyue finished answering the questions, she left under the **** of security personnel, and a group of media reporters rushed to the draft. It didnt take long for the media reports to be overwhelming. After reading the relevant reports, all the actors in the entertainment circle thought in their hearts, Sure enough, it was Li Fan who took the initiative to let Xia Xiaoyue. Try to reverse Xu Xian''s corner. This idea is very bold, and it is undoubtedly a dangerous move. Of course, if it seems dangerous but not dangerous, it is a coup." In fact, most actors think that this should be a coup, just because that person is Li Fan. So, is it a coup or a risky move? After a few days, there should be an answer. A crowd of actors are ready to wait and see. And ordinary readers, after reading related reports, naturally have different minds. Xia Xiaoyue is really a five-tier star Xia Xiaoyue, just say, how could such a nice name be a man. However, since Mr. Li Fan took the initiative to ask Xia Xiaoyue to try to reverse Xu Xian''s part, the situation is naturally different. Although everyone is still confused, but at the same time, they have become very anticipating. A beautiful woman went to play Xu Xian, now thinking about it, it seems very interesting. What kind of Xu Xian will Xia Xiaoyue perform? It seems to be more exciting than an actor. Readers were all surprised to find that looking at Xia Xiaoyue in the role of Xu Xian from another angle, it was unexpectedly very exciting! In the Jiaheng Film and Television Audition Studio, all the actors have finished their auditions today. Except for Xu Xian and the old boatman, the White Lady and Xiaoqing have not found suitable actors. However, it is already very lucky to be able to find an actor to play Xu Xian. Both Li Fan and Gu Yuan were quite happy. After the actors'' audition was over, Li Fan and Tang Ying walked into the recording studio again. In the control room, Li Fan laughed and said, "How does Ms. Deng feel? Have you ever found the feeling back then?" Deng Jing also laughed and said, "Come on, Mr. Li Fan, come and listen to me sing again." Li Fan nodded and said, "Sure, then I can feel the demeanor of Teacher Deng." Deng Jing said again: "I hope Mr. Li Fan will not be disappointed." After speaking, walked into the recording studio. Li Fan put on the monitor headphones and made a ready gesture toward Deng Jing in the studio. Deng Jing also made a gesture, adjusted his mood and state, and began to sing. After singing a song, Li Fan took off his monitor headphones and waited for Deng Jing to come out. He gave a thumbs-up and said: "Mr. Deng''s singing skills have not diminished back then. He has performed this song perfectly and is ready to be recorded. We will officially record tomorrow morning, what do you think of Teacher Deng?" Deng Jing smiled and said, "Listen to Mr. Li Fan''s arrangement." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then tomorrow morning, I will be fortunate for Teacher Deng." Then he said to Tang Ying, "Yingying, you should also practice quickly. We will go back when we finish." "Okay, I see." Tang Ying looked very well-behaved and walked into the recording studio. "Sister Yingying, come on!" Xiaoyun did not forget to cheer for Tang Ying. Later, Li Fan and Deng Jing walked out of the recording studio together. After the two talked for a while, Deng Jing left, and Li Fan returned to the recording studio, waiting for Tang Ying''s practice to end. Tang Ying has become more and more familiar with singing, and she is very familiar with new songs. After a few times, she is almost done. After a few more times, Li Fan felt that there was no problem, and it was ready for official recording. Of course, you have to wait until tomorrow morning. "Let''s go, go to dinner, and return to the hotel after dinner." Li Fan said to Tang Ying and Xiaoyun. The three people walked out of Jiaheng Film and Television. After having dinner in a nearby restaurant, a few people took a taxi and went straight back to the hotel where Li Fan stayed. Tang Ying and Xiaoyun naturally also lived here, and the waiter opened a room for Tang Ying and Xiaoyun respectively. After that, Li Fan also returned to his room. Li Fan was in the room browsing the news on the Internet, while Tang Ying was on the video call with Su Qing in the room, and the two Nizis were very happy and engaged in chatting. There was no words for a night, and the sky was bright the next day. After breakfast, Li Fan, Tang Ying, and Xiaoyun came to Jiaheng Film and Television, and Gu Yuan, Deng Jing and others had also arrived. This morning, in addition to the actors audition, two songs, "A Passion for Love" and "A Thousand Years Waiting" will be officially recorded. As for other interlude lyrics, the recording will not start until all the actors have confirmed. And those songs are only released in the form of singles. First, start to record the song. It doesn''t take much time. Whether it is Deng Jing or Tang Ying, after yesterday afternoon''s practice, they have already mastered the song very well. When the two sang "A Passion for Love", the first time they felt a little bit close, the second time they were close to perfection, and the third time they passed directly. Tang Ying''s solo "Waiting for a Thousand Years" has been passed after only two times. After the recording of the song was completed, Deng Jing was very moved and was also grateful to Li Fan. Before, he had already confirmed that the song "Passing Love" would have a very big influence, but after seeing Qupu yesterday, he confirmed it even more. Now, after the recording is completed, he is even more sure that the biggest regret in years is finally no longer regrettable, Deng Jing''s heart can only be grateful. He said that he would not leave Tangzhou immediately, but would wait until Li Fan finished filming in West Lake before leaving. On the day of the shooting, he must go to the West Lake to experience it in person. In this regard, Li Fan is naturally very welcome. Chapter 1214： Identify another actor After the completion of the recording of a song, Li Fan and Tang Ying went to the audition studio again, and the audition for the actors had already begun. One actor after another, the number of actors who auditioned today was a lot more than yesterday, and more actors have rushed to Tangzhou to participate in the audition. This makes Li Fan and Gu Yuan very much looking forward to today''s audition. The actors of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, I hope at least one of them can be identified. And when it''s ten o''clock in the morning, it''s time for countless readers to be excited again. The serialization of "Legend of White Snake" continues. Today is also a three-chapter update. Although it is a little bit small, at least I have to wait until I finish reading it before complaining. Yesterday, it was said that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were married, and Xu Xian wanted to open a drug store to help the world save people. Today''s story continues. Xu Xian wants to open a drug store, but he suffers from lack of capital and unable to make his dream come true. After Bai Suzhen knew about it, she decided to give out silver to help Xu Xian, but although she had a deep practice and powerful spells, she had no real money after all. So Bai Suzhen instructed Xiaoqing to go to the Yamen warehouse again and stole a thousand taels of silver. Then he gave Xu Xian one hundred taels of silver as the principal for Xu Xian to open a medicine shop. After Xu Xian shied away again and again, he finally accepted the money and returned to the home of sister Qiantangmen. The Yamen Kuyin was stolen again, and the county magistrate was furious and ordered the head hunter Li Gongfu to solve the case within three days. When Li Gongfu returned home, he was shocked to find that the silver Xu Xian had brought back was the treasury silver stolen by the Yamen last night. He had no choice but to arrest Xu Xian. Above the yamen lobby, Xu Xian was unwilling to tell where the Ku Yin in his hand came from, so he was suffering from flesh and blood. Fortunately, Xiaoqing arrived in time, and Xu Xian was relieved of the pain of flesh and blood, and he passed the voice to Xu Xian to tell him the truth. After that, Xu Xian said that the treasury in his hand was given to him by his wife, and took the government to find another nine hundred taels of treasury in the White Mansion of Qingbomen. In the end, under the intervention of Xiaoqing''s practices, Xu Xian was taken lightly, and the Qiantang County County Order sentenced Xu Xian to be detained in Gusu exile for three years, and he was not allowed to return to Qiantang County for three years. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing did not know the result of the penalty, only that Xu Xian had been sentenced to exile and had been taken away from Qiantang County. Bai Suzhen asked Xiaoqing to go out to inquire about Xu Xian''s whereabouts, while she looked at home, and the umbrella given by Xu Xian wept on the day she met Xu Xian. She would never have thought that Xu Xian suffered such suffering because of a hundred taels of Ku Yin. Just listen to Bai Suzhen crying while stroking her umbrella and singing: "The West Lake is rainy and windy, and the umbrellas are magenta. Meet and meet in the Broken Bridge, the Ching Ming Festival is raining. The two are in the same boat, and a paper umbrella hides Jiao Rong. Seeing you steady and heavy, seeing you gentlemanly, young scholars have aspirations. Who knows you, it was the little shepherd boy who was the life-saver back then. The little shepherd boy, the little shepherd boy, and the great benefactor, agreed that the three lives have two hearts. Counting on the husband and wife to repay the grace, who knows that the dream is too hasty to wake up. Red candle shed tears for me, when will you meet again? Red candle shed tears for me, when will you meet again? ..." With Bai Suzhen''s sad and tearful lyrics to the listener, today''s serial is over. Today''s serialization can be described as a sudden change in the plot. The two had just been in the bridal chamber yesterday. Today Xu Xian not only suffered from prison, but was also sent to Gusu for three years. Fortunately, Gusu is not a desolate place of poor mountains and rivers, but a prosperous place not worse than Qiantang, which made the readers a little relieved. At the end of today''s serial, the lyrics that Bai Suzhen sang in tears made all the readers feel a sigh. Presumably, Bai Suzhen must be very regretful at this time, regretting that she shouldn''t let Xiaoqing steal Kuyin. Otherwise, how could this happen? All of this was actually caused by her, and the suffering Xu Xian suffered was also caused by her. The regret and pain in her heart can be imagined. It''s no wonder that she can touch an umbrella and sing, just like she herself sings, West Lake is rainy and windy, and the umbrella is a match red in the meeting on the broken bridge. The marriage between the two people is due to this umbrella. Now the umbrella is still there, but Xu Xian doesn''t know where he was exiled? And this lyric is still very well written, which makes all readers feel unbearable. ... All readers, because of today''s serialization, are full of emotion. In the audition studio of Jiaheng Film and Television, the audition of actors is still going on. Perhaps it was because Li Fan and Gu Yuan''s requirements were too high. For a whole morning, there were more than 20 actors auditioning, but the two still did not find the most suitable candidates. After eating lunch at noon, the afternoon continued, but the luck of the two was very good this afternoon. Among dozens of audition actors, they finally found an actor who played the role of Xiaoqing. The actor is called Xiao Xiao, 25 years old, a third-line star, and the role of Xiaoqing who auditioned is very fusion. Both Li Fan and Gu Yuan feel very happy, and finally they are sure of one person again, only Bai is left. Lady''s actor too. Of course, the actress of White Lady is also the hardest to find. Whether it is Xu Xian or Xiaoqing before, before Xia Xiaoyue and Xiao Xiao can be found, at least a more satisfactory actor can be found, which can be used as a candidate. However, the white lady''s actor did not even have a more satisfactory alternative. There are many actors who auditioned for the White Lady for two consecutive days, but there is not even an actor that can be used as a candidate, which makes Li Fan and Gu Yuan quite a headache. If this continues, it will take a lot of time to find a satisfied white lady actor. However, this matter happened to be in a hurry, causing a headache. Like yesterday, after confirming that Xiao Xiao played the role of Xiaoqing, Jiaheng Film and Television also announced the news for the first time. The outside world is naturally hotly debated. Xiao Xiao, as a third-tier star, is already considered the top of the star ranks and has a large number of fans. Her fans are very excited. They believe that Xiao Xiao''s role as Xiaoqing will definitely make her famous and gain more fans. Fans wrote congratulations on their Weibo, and Xiao Xiao''s friends in the entertainment circle also expressed their congratulations and envy. Xiao Xiao himself was naturally very excited. Not only did he accept interviews from many media, he also wrote a long testimonial on his Weibo. On the one hand, I thank Li Fan and Gu Yuan for their trust, and on the other hand, I promise all readers who like "The Legend of the White Lady" that I will do my best to play the role of Xiaoqing and let the readers look forward to it! Xiao Xiao''s Weibo comment has won her many new fans, which made her even more excited. ... There was a heated discussion outside, and todays cast auditions have all ended. Li Fan, Tang Ying, and Xiao Yun returned to the hotel where they were staying after eating out. ... Chapter 1215： Incompetent brother-in-law One in the hotel room. Li Fan browsed the news on the Internet. There are a lot of news about "The Legend of White Snake", including reports from major media, Weibo of celebrities, celebrities, and comments from ordinary readers. The news that Li Fan reads most is the discussion of ordinary readers. In addition to discussing the new chapters updated today, everyone is also paying special attention to the progress of the cast of "Legend of White Snake". Now, among the four main characters, only the white lady has not been selected yet, and the readers are excited and worried. What''s exciting is that only the white lady is the actor, and after the selection, the filming can be officially started. And this is exactly what is worrying. As everyone thought before, the actor of White Lady is really the hardest to find. I dont know how much time it will take to find the white lady actor who satisfies both Li Fan and Gu Yuan. "It''s only the actor of the White Lady, but this is also the most difficult to find. I hope I can find it tomorrow. Today''s update has a new song that makes people feel irritating. I really want Mr. Li Fan to start shooting soon. ." "If I say it is what we said before, Qin Yulin feels that it should be very suitable, but she probably didn''t come to audition." "It''s a pity that Qin Yulin is too weird. After starring in the part of Qingwu Flying, he completely disappeared. It is estimated that it is impossible to audition." "In fact, we can suggest that Mr. Li Fan issue an audition invitation to Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin may not pay attention to other people''s invitations, but Mr. Li Fan is definitely different. Maybe Qin Yulin will accept it." "Someone has already commented on Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo, but I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan will send out an invitation?" "I think it''s fine, everyone should wait patiently and don''t need to make suggestions. Maybe we think Qin Yulin is suitable, but Mr. Li Fan thinks it is not suitable." "It''s okay, we just suggest it. Even if it is inappropriate, Mr. Li Fan will not blame us. The main reason is that we too hope to start shooting soon." "That''s true, I hope to find the actor of the White Lady soon!" "..." ... Magic City, in a residential apartment. A rather beautiful woman said while surfing the Internet: "Lin Lin, many people on the Internet now say that you are very suitable for acting as Bai Suzhen. I also think you are quite suitable. Dont you think about it? You dont like it very much. "Legend of the White Lady" this work." Qin Yulin lay lazily on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, with a slender and perfect body, and a face that was so beautiful that he was suffocating, exuding endless temptation. Just listen to her muttering: "I like it very much, and I like the white lady, but I don''t want to go." Before the woman said again: "Why? I don''t want to be too close to other actors? It''s okay. The actor who plays Xu Xian is Xia Xiaoyue. It doesn''t matter how close it is. Besides, this is Mr. Li Fan''s work, which is very influential. ." Qin Yulin said: "What about the great influence? Who makes him not a competent sister...this...I won''t go anyway." The previous woman was puzzled: "What is the incompetent sister? Sister? Su Qing? Why is she incompetent? Besides, what does this have to do with your acting as the White Lady?" Qin Yulin said: "It''s not my sister, why are you Nizi wanting me to go so much?" The previous woman said: "Because I also like this work, I like the white lady! Letting others play the white lady, maybe it will destroy the white lady''s image in my heart. Linlin, you are the most suitable, you are such a beautiful person. , The acting is so good, she''s just a lively white lady! Lin Lin, are you really not interested at all?" Qin Yulin said: "Of course there is still interest, but um, I will talk to you later." ... In the hotel room where Li Fan stayed. When Li Fan watched many readers mention Qin Yulin again, he couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was indeed possible for that girl to have an audition, but I didn''t know if that girl was interested? "Well, just ask her." Thinking like this, Li Fan took out the phone, was about to call Qin Yulin, and remembered that he had never called Qin Yulin before. Would it be bad if he called Qin Yulin directly? ? "Well, let Tang Ying''s girl ask, it just happens that they have a good relationship." So Li Fan called Tang Ying and asked Tang Ying to come to her room. A few minutes later, Tang Ying knocked on the door and came in, looking at Li Fan suspiciously. Li Fan smiled and said, "How do you think that girl Qin Yulin plays the white lady?" Tang Ying nodded and said, "I feel fine. I saw many people on the Internet saying that she is suitable. Do you want her to audition?" Li Fan said: "Well, I also feel that she should be suitable." Tang Ying said: "Well, I know what you called me to come over, let me ask." After speaking, Tang Ying murmured again, and then dialed Qin Yulin''s number. After dialing the phone, Tang Ying walked out of the room, obviously not intending to let Li Fan hear their conversation. Li Fan is a bit regretful. In fact, he is very interested in listening. What will the two nizis say? A few minutes later, Tang Ying walked in again, still looking at Li Fan suspiciously, and said, "When did you offend Lin Lin?" These words made Li Fan equally puzzled, and said: "How is it possible, I haven''t seen her yet, how can I offend her?" Tang Ying said, "Really? How did she say that you are an incompetent brother-in-law?" "Incompetent brother-in-law?" Li Fan coughed slightly and said, "Where is the incompetent? What nonsense is the girl talking about? Let me ask her." Tang Ying said: "It''s not busy, Lin Lin knows you would say that. She wants you to think about it, think about it, are you hiding something from her?" Li Fan was also suspicious, and said, "How can I hide anything from her? I have nothing to hide from her sister. What am I hiding from her?" Tang Ying didn''t believe it, and said, "Really not?" Li Fan was about to say decisively, "No", but he was taken aback in his heart, I wiped! It seems that something is really hiding from her. That is his identity as "Gu Yong". Qin Yulin likes Gu Yong''s pure love novels very much. The only role he has ever played is the Qingwu Flying in "The First Intimate Contact". Qin Yulin liked Gu Yong''s works so much, but Li Fan never told her that he was Gu Yong, and even asked Su Qing not to tell Qin Yulin his "Gu Yong" identity for the time being. Li Fan certainly had Li Fan''s consideration, but from Qin Yulin''s perspective, Li Fan''s servant did deliberately hide from her. Even now, Li Fan still didn''t take the initiative to tell Qin Yulin that he was Gu Yong. Of course, Qin Yulin must have known his "Gu Yong" identity, otherwise, it would not be said that Li Fan had something to hide from her. It''s not a good thing to offend the sister-in-law. This must be remedied, Li Fan thought in his heart. ... Chapter 1216： Lin Lin is here! Tang Ying kept staring at Li Fan. Seeing that Li Fan''s expression was different, she said, "There really is something, what is it?" Li Fan coughed slightly and said, "Probably I didn''t tell her my identity as''Gu Yong''." Tang Ying wondered: "That''s it? Didn''t she know your Gu Yong''s identity a long time ago? Oh, I know, she must have known your Gu Yong''s identity from someone else. Isn''t it surprising?" Li Fan nodded and said, "This should be what she said. There is nothing else to hide from her. Tell her, I know I was wrong, and I am willing to find a way to remedy it. If she is interested, I will hurry. Come audition." Tang Ying nodded and said, "Well, she will talk to her again." After speaking, I went out and called again. A few minutes later, Tang Ying came in again and said, "Lin Lin said, because you will find a way to remedy it, she is willing to come over for an audition, she really likes the white lady." Li Fan smiled and said: "If you like it, let her be safe on the way. We wait for her to come over." ... Magic City, in a residential apartment. Qin Yulin put down the phone, seemed to be in a good mood, and said, "Qianqian, I am going to Tangzhou tomorrow, will you accompany me?" The woman named Qianqian was the same woman before. He heard the words and said, "Wait, I''ll talk about going to Tangzhou later. Who is the brother-in-law you just said on the phone? How do I feel that it is said You hurriedly explained it to me." Qin Yulin stretched out and said, "It''s the person you feel." "He is your brother-in-law? I rely on it!" Qianqian couldn''t help but said "I rely on", and then said with an incredible face, "Mr. Li Fan is your brother-in-law? Su Qing''s boyfriend?" Qin Yulin said: "Why do you react so big? Are you so surprised?" "Damn! Lin Lin, you haven''t told me about such an important thing!" Qianqian''s voice was still very loud. Qin Yulin muttered, "Is there anything to say." Qianqian snorted lightly, an angry look. Seeing this, Qin Yulin begged for mercy: "Alright! I should have told you earlier. You know now, so don''t be angry." Qianqian still didn''t speak, Qin Yulin moved her thoughts and said, "Will you go to Tangzhou tomorrow? If you don''t go, I will only book my flight ticket!" Qianqian immediately said: "Go, go, I want to go!" Qin Yulin smiled slyly, and said: "Then I have booked a plane ticket." ... No words for a night, December 4th the next day. Li Fan, Tang Ying, and Xiao Yun went to Jiaheng Film and Television as early as possible. Gu Yuan looked at Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li Fan seems to be in a very good mood today. Is there a happy event?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It is indeed a happy event. Qin Yulin is coming to audition today." "Qin Yulin?" Gu Yuan was taken aback, and said, "But in the movie "The First Intimate Contact", Qin Yulin, who is flying with a light dance?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Exactly." After Gu Yuan heard this, he was also overjoyed and said, "Li Fan can get in touch with her? This is really great, I feel she is really suitable. Of course, I still have to audition to confirm. By the way, when will she come? " Li Fan said, "It''s about two or three o''clock in the afternoon." Gu Yuan nodded and said: "That''s great, maybe she is the white lady we are looking for. This Qin Yulin is too mysterious. Many big directors and producers who want to find her for filming can''t get in touch with her, or get rejected directly. Everyone is speculating that she may have an extraordinary background, and filming is just for fun. Mr. Li Fan was able to get her to audition, which is really admirable." Li Fan laughed and said, "Gu Dao is serious, but she is very interested in the role of White Lady, otherwise, I can''t say to her." When Gu Yuan heard Li Fan say this, he couldn''t help but have a question in his heart, "What does Mr. Li Fan mean? Is he very familiar with Qin Yulin?" However, despite the doubts in his mind, Gu Yuan did not ask. The morning audition began, and the actors who came to the audition appeared one after the other, and time passed bit by bit. By noon, all the actors who auditioned in the morning had finished their auditions, and the results were still rather regrettable. ... At this time, two women walked out of Tangzhou Airport. One of them was already a beautiful woman, but compared with the other, it was quite inferior. These two women are Qin Yulin, and the woman named Qianqian, Wang Qian. Wang Qian said, "Shall we go to your brother-in-law now?" Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Of course I will go first. I have to go to the audition. It''s not certain whether I can pass." Wang Qian said: "Lin Lin, you must be fine, otherwise your brother-in-law won''t let you go to the audition." Qin Yulin muttered, "Who knows, let''s just take a taxi and go there." About two hours later, Qin Yulin and Wang Qian arrived not far from the gate of Jiaheng Film and Television. Wang Qian looked at the gate of Jiaheng Film and Television from a distance, and said timidly: "Lin Lin, I am a little nervous now." Qin Yulin said: "What are you nervous? I haven''t seen him for the first time. I haven''t seen him before." Wang Qian said with white eyes: "My eldest lady, I am not the same as you at all, okay? By the way, those at the door should be media reporters, why are there so many? Go straight and you will definitely be recognized." Qin Yulin said: "It''s okay, I have a hat and sunglasses, they can''t recognize it. Besides, how many big stars come in and out here these past two days, I am a six-tier star, they probably don''t even bother to take a look." Wang Qian muttered: "You are indeed only a sixth-tier star, but as soon as you appear as a sixth-tier star, you will definitely become the focus of reporters'' interviews instantly, okay?" ... In Jiaheng Film and Television, the afternoon audition has not yet officially started. Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Tang Ying are resting in the audition booth. Tang Ying stood up and said, "Lin Lin is here, and now she has entered the gate, I will pick her up." Li Fan smiled and said hurriedly: "Go, go, I''ll be with you." Tang Ying said, "You can''t go, I will pick her up later." Li Fan shrugged and said, "Well, then I will wait for you here." Tang Ying smiled triumphantly, turned and walked out of the audition booth. Li Fan''s face was rather helpless, while Gu Yuan watched with interest, with a faint smile on his face. About a few minutes later, Tang Ying walked into the audition studio again. Of course, she was not the only one, but there were also two women with her. One of the women was as tall as Tang Ying, and she was not inferior to Tang Ying, and her appearance might be a little bit inferior. Naturally, Qin Yulin was no doubt. The other women who were slightly shorter were of the same beauty level, but they were not as good as Tang Ying and Qin Yulin. They must be Qin Yulin''s close friends. Seeing Qin Yulin coming in, Li Fan quickly got up and greeted him. He laughed first, and then said very enthusiastically: "Linlin is here! You have been working **** the road, come and sit and rest for a while." With a pair of beautiful eyes, Qin Yulin looked at this famous brother-in-law who had never met with interest. He wanted to put on a groaning look to express his previous dissatisfaction. But seeing Li Fan''s enthusiasm and groaning anger now, he couldn''t show it anymore. ... Chapter 1217： Eldest brother-in-law as father Qin Yulin couldn''t put on an angry grunt, so he could only snorted twice to show that even if he came, he was still very angry. Qin Yulin is like this, but Wang Qian''s heart is "banging" a little wildly, and her beautiful eyes are also constantly looking at Li Fan. Suddenly seeing Li Fan''s gaze toward her, he hurriedly avoided panic, his face flushed a bit. Li Fan was indeed looking at Wang Qian, and then he laughed and said, "This beauty must be Linlin''s friend, right? I have had a hard time all the way, welcome!" Wang Qian didn''t expect that Li Fan would take the initiative to speak to her. For a while, he was excited and nervous, and said a little excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, hello, my name is Wang Qian, I came here with Linlin." Li Fan nodded and said, "Thank you, I have to rest assured that you will come with Lin Lin." Qin Yulin rolled his eyes straight at hearing, and muttered, "It sounds good." Li Fan smiled and said, "Lin Lin, let''s go, we have seen Director Gu in the past." After hearing this, Qin Yulin walked up to Gu Yuan, gave a small salute, smiled, and said: "Good director Gu, I am Qin Yulin, come here to audition for the role of Bai Suzhen." Gu Yuan laughed and said, "Welcome, welcome! Maybe Ms. Qin Yulin is the white lady we have been looking for. Ms. Qin Yulin is even more beautiful than on the screen. I am also very honored to see Ms. Qin Yulin. " Gu Yuan sighed with emotion. First, there was Tang Ying who was more beautiful than the real person on the screen, and now there was another Qin Yulin. Such a beautiful woman is definitely only seen in his life, and now two people stand together, it is definitely the most beautiful scenery in the world. Then there were some doubts in my heart. The relationship between Qin Yulin and Li Fan seemed very unusual. Don''t look at Qin Yulin''s cold snort just now, but anyone could see that it was only a superficial phenomenon. Qin Yulin said, "Thank you, Director Gu, who praised me too much." Gu Yuan waved his hand and said, "No, no, I''m telling the truth." After that, Tang Ying took Qin Yulin and Wang Qian to the dressing room. Gu Yuan asked with some doubts: "Mr. Li Fan, Qin Yulin''s relationship with you seems very unusual. You can take the liberty to ask what is the relationship between you? ?" Li Fan laughed and said with some pride: "That girl has to call me''Brother-in-law''." "Brother-in-law?" Gu Yuan was taken aback, and quickly reacted, surprised: "Qin Yulin has another sister?" Li Fan said, "Well, it''s not my sister, but my cousin." Gu Yuan nodded and said, "So, Mr. Li Fan can rest assured that I will not disclose this information to the outside world." Li Fan nodded, he actually didn''t care if the news would leak out, otherwise he wouldn''t reveal it to Gu Yuan, and the girl Qin Yulin would naturally care less. After a while, Gu Yuan said somewhat mysteriously: "Mr. Li Fan, Qin Yulin is so beautiful, surely her sister is not bad, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, very beautiful!" After hearing this, Gu Yuan seemed to be quite envious, and said, "Mr. Li Fan is really enviable." Li Fan was quite proud, and continued: "Concession, concession!" The two were talking, and the assistant came to inform them that the first actor who auditioned in the afternoon was about to appear. Both of them nodded, and the audition in the afternoon officially began. The first actor to appear was not Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin was still putting on makeup. The actor who auditioned for the first time didn''t have much problem with acting, but the degree of fusion was still somewhat unsatisfactory. After the auditions of several actors were completed, Qin Yulin finally came to the stage. The eyes of the two people suddenly brightened, and their faces were full of surprises. Leaving aside the acting skills, this appearance is really perfect, she is definitely the most perfect white lady. Even Tang Ying felt amazing and said, "Lin Lin is so beautiful, really cheap, Xu Xian''s kid." Then I thought, "However, it was Xia Xiaoyue who played Xu Xian. When the actors who came to audition for Xu Xian, after seeing the white lady played by Lin Lin, they might grit their teeth with hatred for Xia Xiaoyue. Its also interesting." Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Tang Ying were amazing, and Qin Yulin was also quite proud. He turned around and said to Li Fan, "Brother-in-law, how?" "Ahem!" Li Fan said with a light cough, "It''s okay, that Linlin! Hurry up and start your performance, it''s not enough just to look good." Qin Yulin snorted, glared at Li Fan as if angry and groaned, and muttered, "It''s the beginning." Gu Yuan was envious. It should be a very happy thing to have such a beautiful sister-in-law. Qin Yulin started her own audition performance. If there are talented actors in this world, then Qin Yulin is definitely one of them. She doesn''t have much acting experience, but her acting skills are very good. Between a smile and anger, the white lady portrays her very vividly, as if she is not playing the white lady, but she is the one looking for help in West Lake. The benefactor''s white lady. At the end of the audition, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed with excitement: "Perfect, too perfect, perfect appearance, perfect performance, Miss Qin Yulin, it is too perfect." Qin Yulin was also quite happy and said, "Thank you for the affirmation of Director Gu." Then he looked at Li Fan with a hint of murderous in his eyes. The meaning was obvious. Why was Dao Gu so excited, but Li Fan didn''t respond? Li Fan was naturally also very excited. After all the actors were selected, he could finally start filming. But as an elder, um, brother-in-law can be regarded as an elder. Since ancient times, there is no such thing as "eldest brother-in-law as father". This "elder brother-in-law as father" should be justified, but it must be a little more prudent. Of course, the praise is still to be praised, so he pretended to be serious and said: "Well, it''s not bad, the performance of the white lady is perfect. But you can''t be proud and complacent. In the future, you will have to work harder. Young people must understand a truth... " "Puff!" Tang Ying didn''t finish her words, but Tang Ying on the side smiled "Puff", glanced at Li Fan with a smile, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Brother-in-law, are you finished?" Qin Yulin also rolled his eyes straight and said, "Brother-in-law, are you finished? I''m going to remove my makeup after I''m finished." Wang Qian, who was always present, couldn''t help laughing. Mr. Li Fan turned out to be so interesting. Naturally, Li Fan couldn''t talk about this interruption, so he coughed softly and said, "It''s over, it''s over, let''s remove makeup." Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and Wang Qian smiled and went to the dressing room. Gu Yuan''s face was also full of smiles, and said: "It seems that Mr. Li Fan is a very competent brother-in-law." Li Fan laughed and said, "Gu director has overwhelmed the award, overwhelmed the award." ... Today is the Double Ninth Festival. Do you still remember this festival? Being a stranger alone in a foreign land, thinking about relatives every festive season. Yaozhi brothers climbed the heights, and one less cornel was planted everywhere. ... Chapter 1218： Send out extra invitations to readers Jiaheng Film and Television Audition Studio. All the actors have been confirmed, and the auditions of the actors have naturally ended. Both Li Fan and Gu Yuan were very happy, and now they can discuss about the shooting. According to their estimates, this time the shooting will take two days. In the past few days, while the two are recruiting actors, they are also making various preparations for shooting. Now the preparations are almost done. Li Fan said: "Guide, we need a large number of extras for our shooting this time, because we need to reflect the sight of tourists in March in the spring of West Lake. I wonder if I can invite some readers to come as extras? Maybe this will happen. This makes this shooting more meaningful. I think there should be many readers who are interested in this." Gu Yuan''s eyes lit up and he said, "I think it''s perfectly fine, as extras, even people who have never acted in a show can make cameos." Li Fan said: "That''s true, then I will post this news on Weibo later, as it is a benefit for readers." At this time, Liang Xuesheng, director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office, was also invited to the audition booth. Liang Xuesheng laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan, Director Gu, the actress of White Lady has been found. Congratulations and congratulations! Of course, I also want to congratulate myself, I can finally start shooting. To be honest, I can''t wait for a long time. Li Fan and Gu Yuan smiled at the same time: "Director Liang is here." The three joked and talked about business. Li Fan said: "Two people, today is the 4th. We set the shooting dates on the 6th and 7th, which happen to be Saturdays and Sundays. What do you think of them?" Liang Xuesheng and Gu Yuan both expressed no opinion. Later, Liang Xuesheng said: "Since the shooting date has been determined, we will prepare in advance. At the same time, we will announce this news to the outside world immediately. I believe that the number of visitors to the West Lake in the past two days will definitely be It will hit a record high, maybe it will be a lot higher." Li Fan said: "Naturally, we will also announce the corresponding news." ... Several people are still discussing some details about the shooting, and Jiaheng Film and Television took the lead in publishing two news to the outside world. The first news is that Bai Suzhens actor has been determined, and it is Qin Yulin, who has played the role of Qing Wu in "The First Intimate Contact". The second news, the shooting date has also been confirmed, which is December 6th and December 7th. Later, Li Fan and Gu Yuan also reposted the news on their Weibo. As soon as the news came out, it immediately became the absolute focus. Whether it is a group of directors, actors, etc. in the entertainment industry, or ordinary readers, all are surprised at Qin Yulin''s role as Bai Suzhen. Since Qingwu flew up, she has completely disappeared. How many big directors and big producers wanted to invite Qin Yulin but could not be invited, unexpectedly once again appeared in front of the public''s attention. This is obviously because of Li Fan, which makes those big directors and big producers who have invited Qin Yulin and were rejected, envied and depressed, after all, they still can''t compare with Li Fan. Although Qin Yulin is only a six-line star, his fame is not small because of his stunning appearance, special acting style, and related rumors. The actors who were interested in the role of Bai Suzhen were surprised, but there was only a sigh and regret. Since Qin Yulin was favored by Li Fan, it means that Qin Yulin is really more suitable than them. No one doubts that there is any shady in this, but this is Li Fan personally sitting in the battle, how could there be any shady? Even if someone wants to deliberately discredit, no one can believe it. And ordinary readers, in addition to being surprised, are uncontrollable excitement and excitement. It turned out to be Qin Yulin, which is really unexpected and exciting! "Damn! It turned out to be Qin Yulin, I can''t believe it, it''s Mr. Li Fan''s charm!" "Hey! I said no earlier. Those other people invited Qin Yulin not to move, but Mr. Li Fan is sure to do it." "What should the white lady played by Qin Yulin look like? I really can''t imagine it. I''m so excited and looking forward to it!" "Wow haha! I can finally see Goddess Qin again, that''s a true goddess who doesn''t lose to Goddess Tang Ying! She smiled, and you can never forget her smile." "..." Qin Yulin starred in Bai Suzhen, together with Xiao Xiao starred in Xiaoqing, that is also a rare beauty, and Xia Xiaoyue, who is also a beauty, played the role of Xu Xian, which made the readers more and more looking forward to it. As for the role of the old boatman played by Liang Xuesheng, it is very pitiful and automatically ignored by the readers. Of course, this is only now. They will find out that the old boatman is also a classic after the broadcast of "Passing Love"! The readers are so impatient, they naturally hope to start shooting earlier. The second announcement of Jiaheng Film and Television has met their requirements and made them excited and excited again. "Shooting on the 6th and 7th! It''s really great. The actions of Mr. Li Fan and Director Gu this time are really fast." "The 6th and 7th happen to be weekends, and the West Lake scenic spot will be overcrowded and very lively. I decided, I will go to the scene to witness such a moment. I will book a ticket immediately and fly to Tangzhou tomorrow." "I want to go too. It just so happens that I haven''t been to West Lake, and this time is definitely the best time. However, we are not a local tyrant, so we can take a train." "Haha! As a native of Tangzhou, I warmly welcome everyone to come, but then we will go to the West Lake together to witness an unprecedented grand occasion." "..." Countless readers have expressed that they must go to the scene to witness the grand occasion of the shooting with their own eyes. They believe that it will be very lively at the end, and it is a great pity not to witness it with their own eyes. Of course, readers who are unable to go to the scene for various reasons can only envy in their hearts. At this time, Li Fan updated a Weibo again. The main idea is to say, "In order to show everyone''s affirmation and support for "Legend of White Lady", this work, we are here to send out an invitation to readers to appear as extras during filming. Any readers who are willing to participate can sign up. The Jiaheng Film and Television official has opened the relevant registration channels, and they can start registration immediately. If there are too many people who sign up, a group of lucky readers will be randomly selected from all the readers who signed up, and they will eventually get the quota of guest extras. Any reader who gets the final spot as an extra actor will get a small gift carefully prepared by Li Fan. " Readers who were already very excited have become even more excited because of Li Fan''s Weibo. ... Happy Double Ninth Festival everyone, take advantage of the Double Ninth Festival, to make an advertisement for your book friends group, welcome everyone to join the book friends group, the group number is in the introduction section. There are too few friends in the group now, I hope everyone will join the group! The author likes to be lively! ... Chapter 1219： Lucky reader Countless readers have become more excited because of Li Fan''s Weibo. The guest appearance on the day of the filming is already very attractive and interesting. It is also possible to get a small gift carefully prepared by Li Fan, which is undoubtedly more attractive. Moreover, it is the temptation that many people can hardly resist. For a while, many readers can''t wait to sign up on the official website of Jiaheng Film and Television. Among them, there are readers who originally planned to go to West Lake that day, and there are also readers who did not plan to go before. I didn''t plan to go before, but now that I can be a guest actor and get a small gift from Li Fan, I definitely want to go. Of course, everyone knows that the successful registration does not mean that you have the qualifications for guest extras. Because the number of people who signed up this time will definitely exceed the crew''s expectations, whether they can successfully be guest extras depends on luck. ... Jiaheng Film and Television. After Li Fan, Gu Yuan, and Liang Xuesheng discussed the details of the shooting, they stopped discussing them. Qin Yulin has already taken off her makeup and is now familiar with the script shot that day. In addition, the two daughters of Xia Xiaoyue and Xiao Xiao also came, and Gu Yuan will arrange them for a pair of plays, and they also need to master the tune and rhythm of the song. Everyone seemed very excited, and they all worked very hard, wanting to play their best level in order to achieve the most perfect effect in this shooting. "I don''t know how the readers are registering now?" Li Fan whispered to himself. At this moment, General Manager Yuan Yizhi came over, and smiled after seeing Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, the official website has just heard news from the official website. Now its not your Weibo post. Isnt it past? By the time of two hours, the number of registered readers has exceeded 500,000, far exceeding the number we need. Moreover, the trend of the number of registrations is still on the rise, do you think it is necessary to register The channel is closed? Just select a group of lucky readers among these 500,000 people." "Already more than half a million people?" Li Fan was also slightly surprised, and the readers seemed to be more enthusiastic than imagined. It''s really unnecessary to accept applications anymore, but it doesn''t seem to be great if you just say it is closed. Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said, "Ms. Yuan, why not? It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. I will update another Weibo, saying that the deadline for registration is five o''clock in the afternoon. At five o''clock in the afternoon, we are on time Close the registration channel. What do you think?" Yuan Yizhi nodded and said, "Well, that''s good, but Mr. Li Fan is thoughtful. Then do it. I''ll talk to the technical department." Li Fan said: "Okay, Mr. Yuan is fortunate." Yuan Yizhi smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan is polite, I only feel happy now, and I don''t feel any hardship at all." After saying goodbye, I left. After Yuan Yizhi left, Li Fan updated another Weibo. The main idea is to say, "So far, the number of readers has exceeded 500,000. Li Fan expressed his sincere gratitude to the readers for their enthusiasm. In view of the fact that the number of applicants has far exceeded the actual number of extras needed, the official registration channel will be closed on time at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Then, among the readers who have signed up, a group of lucky readers are randomly selected to obtain the qualifications of this guest extra actor. Finally, I also express my sincere apologies to those readers who have not successfully registered because of the Internet or other reasons. " As soon as this Weibo was published, it naturally aroused heated discussions in an instant. Readers have two surprises in their hearts. The first surprise is that Nima has already registered more than 500,000 people in less than two hours. Everyone is too active. The second surprise is that the registration channel will be closed at five o''clock in the afternoon. After the surprise, the readers had two completely different reactions. Readers who have not yet successfully signed up can not help but become a little anxious. It''s just that although they are impatient, the official website of Jiaheng Film and Television is not impatient. After most of the readers have submitted the registration materials, they are told that they are in line, please wait patiently. Those who have successfully signed up hope that the passage will be closed sooner. The fewer the number of people who successfully sign up, the greater the chance that they will be selected fortunately. The time is just when some people are impatient, some people are looking forward to the past, and at five o''clock in the afternoon, the registration channel will be closed on time. Countless readers who did not successfully sign up had to sigh. Those readers who successfully signed up began to pray in their hearts that they could be selected successfully. Not long after the registration channel was closed, the official website of Jiaheng Film and Television announced the relevant information. "The number of readers who successfully registered this time is 985,423. The crew will select 10,000 lucky readers from the more than 980,000 people. These 10,000 lucky readers will appear at the shooting site in batches according to the director''s arrangement. , Guest extras. The list of lucky readers will be randomly selected by Mr. Li Fan himself, and the list of lucky readers will be announced later. " As soon as the news came out, the readers who successfully signed up couldn''t help becoming nervous. More than 980,000 people selected 10,000. There is only one lucky person out of almost 100 people. This ratio is really too small. The readers who were selected are really lucky. Jiaheng Film and Television did not let everyone wait too long. After about 10 minutes, the lucky list was officially announced. In addition to publishing the list on the official website, the lucky ones will also receive related mobile phone short messages. Some people laughed in excitement, but many more people sighed with regret. After all, there is no final luck! ... Jiaheng Film and Television. The sky is getting darker, today the actors'' training is over, Gu Yuan, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Liang Xuesheng and others have left one after another. Li Fan, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Wang Qian, and Xiaoyun also walked out of the door of Jiaheng Film and Television. "Brother-in-law, what shall we eat tonight? I am hungry." Qin Yulin said softly. "This girl drove the road all morning, and fortunately another afternoon, she is indeed tired and hungry now." Li Fan thought in his heart. Then he said: "Lin Lin wants to eat what you want, choose any place, and brother-in-law treats you." Qin Yulin murmured, "You should have a treat in the first place." Then he said to Tang Ying: "Sister Yingying, what shall we eat?" Tang Ying smiled and said, "Qianqian should be hungry too. You are all hungry. Let''s choose a place nearby to eat." "Okay!" Qin Yulin turned to look around and found that there was a restaurant not far away. Although the store was not large, it looked very clean and tidy, so he said, "Let''s eat there, it looks pretty good. " The other women had no opinion, and Li Fan naturally didn''t have any opinion. So, a few people walked towards the restaurant. ... Chapter 1220： Shooting soon After having dinner in the restaurant, the few people did not make other delays, but directly took a taxi back to the hotel where they were staying. Tonight, naturally opened two more rooms. It''s just that Qin Yulin didn''t return to his room immediately, but looked around in Li Fan''s room, as if looking for something. Tang Ying "chicks" and laughed, Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but didn''t bother Qin Yulin, leaving the girl to look around. After a while, Qin Yulin pulled Tang Ying away with satisfaction. The two girls left while whispering. Li Fan is very interested to know, what will the two girls say? It''s just a pity that no matter how strong Li Fan''s ears are, he can''t hear clearly. The voices of the two girls "chuckling" non-stop laughing came from far away, quite clear. After Qin Yulin and Tang Ying left, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan came to Li Fan''s room again. They learned about Qin Yulin''s role as Bai Suzhen through today''s media reports. The three of them were not surprised to see Qin Yulin. However, Qin Yulin''s call of Li Fan as "brother-in-law" surprised the three of them. Is this Qin Yulin Su Qing''s younger sister? They have different surnames, are they cousins? Sister Qingcheng is peerless, as is cousin, this genetic gene is too strong. Bai Yi said, "Qin Yulin is really Su Qing''s cousin?" Li Fan said with a blank eye: "Of course, otherwise, why do you think she called me "Brother-in-law"?" Bai Yi sighed in his heart, and said: "The two sisters are so stunning, this Qin family is incredible!" Li Fan laughed and said, "What is this? Qin Yulin still has a younger sister. She is now a teenager, and she probably won''t be far behind when she grows up." Bai Yi sighed again after hearing it, but Han Zhong smiled and said, "I said Lao Bai, you are all from the uncle generation. What are you doing with emotion?" Then he said to Li Fan: "Brother Li, I will start shooting the day after tomorrow. How are you preparing for the work?" Li Fan said: "It''s almost there. The day after tomorrow, the filming can be officially started." Han Zhong said: "Okay! The shooting finally started. It feels the same after a long time. Actually, it''s only a week from the day we came to Tangzhou." Liu Yuan also said with emotion: "The main reason is that the new works of Brother Li and West Lake over the past week have generated too much topicality, and it feels like a long time has passed." Bai Yi said: "What did we say at the beginning? This trip to Tangzhou will be accompanied by brother Li, I am afraid it will be very interesting. Now it seems that it is not just interesting, it is simply a wonderful and wonderful trip to Tangzhou. " Han Zhong said: "Yeah, wonderful, and the two most exciting days have not arrived yet." The three of you say a word to me, and the words are full of emotion. No wonder they were so emotional. They still clearly remember that on the day they visited the West Lake a week ago, Li Fan said he had a way to make the West Lake Broken Bridge famous in a short period of time. Now, in just one week, Li Fan has done it. After two days of shooting on the West Lake Broken Bridge on December 6th and 7th, coupled with the playback of the later song mv, and the work "Legend of the White Lady", the West Lake Broken Bridge can''t be famous without being famous. ... The three of them sighed with emotion, and there was another person who sighed even more than them. That was Lu Yangdong, the sketch painter Li Fan and the others met on the day they visited the West Lake. Lu Yangdong is now 100% sure that Broken Bridge and Broken Bridge Remnant Snow will soon become extremely famous. Moreover, when he saw that Li Fan invited readers to appear as extras today, his heart suddenly moved and he had an idea. That was on the day of the filming, he also went to make a guest appearance as an extra actor, but he was not a guest guest, but a guest artist who sketched under the broken bridge, painting the beauty of the broken bridge on paper. Once this idea emerged, it couldn''t be suppressed. Therefore, Lu Yangdong made a call to Li Fan with some anxiety and said his thoughts. And Li Fan didn''t hesitate, and agreed to him directly. This made Lu Yangdong even more excited and intolerable, and he couldn''t wait for the day after tomorrow. ... No words for a night, the next day, December 5th. Li Fan, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Wang Qian, Xiaoyun still went to Jiaheng Film and Television early in the morning. Gu Yuan, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Liang Xuesheng and others also arrived early in the morning. Today, everyone will make final preparations for tomorrow''s shooting. At ten o''clock in the morning, the latest chapter of "Legend of the White Lady" was updated on time, and countless readers were once again immersed in the story of the White Lady. In the afternoon, in Tangzhou City, Tangzhou Airport, high-speed railway station, railway station, bus station and other transportation stations welcomed a large number of people who came specifically for the next day and the next day. There are lucky readers who have successfully obtained the qualifications of guest extras, and there are more readers who are not qualified. Although he cannot be a guest extra actor, nor can he get a small gift from Li Fan, it will be an unforgettable memory for a lifetime to be able to experience it in person at the West Lake scene tomorrow. Some people are alone, others come in groups, and everyone''s face is full of excitement and anticipation. In addition to the readers who came here specifically, entertainment media reporters from all over the country also came here. The West Lake shooting in the next two days is destined to be the focus of the attention of countless people across the country. Entertainment media reporters will naturally not miss this good opportunity. ... On the Internet, all kinds of discussions about the shooting of West Lake in the next two days have become more and more intense. Among them, the readers who have already arrived in Tangzhou, behaved particularly happily and excitedly. "Wow haha! People have arrived in Tangzhou, waiting for tomorrow''s West Lake trip. Friends who can''t come, don''t be too envious." "Where does the trip to the West Lake have to wait until tomorrow? I have already arrived at the West Lake now, what a good place! No wonder Mr. Li Fan chose the background of the story here." "Yes, now West Lake can clearly feel the atmosphere of tomorrow''s shooting. Not only is there a lot of people, but you can also hear everyone''s comments about tomorrow''s shooting." "Haha! It seems that there are already a lot of people in West Lake now. Is there any girl in West Lake now? Let''s go to Broken Bridge for a romantic encounter, how about?" "Fuck! Listening to you guys say that, I really want to go, but unfortunately I can''t go." "I really envy you. Tomorrow is just a spectator, I can relax like this, and I am in the mood to meet by chance. I can''t do it anymore, I am a little nervous now. Because I have to be a guest extra tomorrow, and I dont know if it will be shot. ?Wow haha!" "Fuck! Go upstairs! Don''t let yourself be here!" "Yeah, get out of here! Little despair!" "I don''t care if there is a camera or not. I just want to be able to walk past Goddess Qin. It''s best to walk back and forth several times. Hey!" "If you want me to say, it should be a handsome person, the director will give the shot. Just like me, there will be a shot tomorrow." "I wipe it! With so many pretenders here, can you guys chat happily?" "Haha! You guys, just go envious and jealous. Oh! There is also a small gift from Mr. Li Fan. What gift do you think it will be? I''m looking forward to it." "Hey! Mr. Li Fan said it was a small gift, but in our opinion, this gift is definitely not small." "It makes sense, oops! I look forward to it!" "Forget it, let''s go, we can''t chat happily anymore." "..." ... Todays update is late, so sorry! ... Chapter 1221： The shooting scene in the morning light Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady" episode "Passing Love" and the mv of the mysterious theme song are about to start filming. Readers, media, and tourists will gather in Tangzhou. Readers who were unable to go to the scene for various reasons also focused their attention on Tangzhou and West Lake all the time. Many celebrities and famous artists are also paying close attention to tomorrow''s West Lake shooting. Cen Geng and Shen Cong mentioned the shooting of the West Lake tomorrow on many occasions today. "Legend of the White Lady" is an extraordinary work, so tomorrow''s shooting will also have an unusual significance. As for the two songs, "Passing Love" and the mysterious theme song, the two are also somewhat interested. Although the two even hope that Li Fan can create more songs, similar to "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Being Loyal to the Country" and other songs, they also know that Li Fan can''t just create such songs. For Li Fan''s other songs, the two are also somewhat interested. In Sansheng Village, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are also very concerned about tomorrow''s shooting. One is because of the work "Legend of the White Lady" and the other is because of Li Fan. Li Fan left the village this time, originally just to participate in the Jianmenguan poetry fair, but he never expected to make such a big disturbance in Tangzhou. The two sighed and helpless, it was strange when the kid wouldn''t make a big move. Before Yuan came to live, Zheng Jie said, "After the incident at West Lake in Tangzhou is over, it''s time for the kid to go back to the village." Liang Sheng said: "I don''t think it is certain. Hu Fei is now preparing to shoot "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It is estimated that they are almost ready. When the cast is selected, the kid must go there." Zheng Jie said: "Well, it depends on whether there is a time gap in the middle. There is no such kid in this village, so there is less fun." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Speaking of fun, I am afraid that there will be no less fun in West Lake tomorrow." Zheng Jie said, "Wait and watch the news. There will be no less reports on the West Lake tomorrow." ... With so much attention from the outside world, the entire crew headed by director Gu Yuan is well prepared. Everyone is full of confidence and passion, just waiting for the official shooting tomorrow. Of course, there are also some tensions, and my heart is very uneasy, including director Gu Yuan. Because they have never filmed with such a high degree of attention. Well, except for one person, that is Qin Yulin. Apart from some excitement, this girl is not nervous at all. Li Fan was not surprised by this, it would be strange if this girl was nervous. It was getting late, and the crew left Jiaheng Film and Television one after another. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, Wang Qian, and Xiaoyun also returned to their hotel. The filming will officially start tomorrow. Even Li Fan is quite excited. The classics of the previous life will finally appear on the screen in the form of the screen. Although we will only be shooting a part of the clip tomorrow, it is also quite good to use this part of the clip for preheating. In the hotel room, Li Fan browsed the Internet for a while to get some news on the Internet. At this time, the readers became more and more excited, looking forward to tomorrow''s shooting. Especially those readers who have already arrived in Tangzhou, I am afraid that tonight, they will have trouble sleeping because of excitement. In fact, there are not a few people who have trouble sleeping tonight because of excitement. This is true for Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Liang Xuesheng, and Lu Yangdong. ... Regardless of whether they were able to fall asleep or not, the night''s time passed quickly, and there was no delay at dawn the next day. With the entire Tangzhou city awakening in the morning light, the day of December 6 finally arrived. And when the sky just turned up, many people had already gotten up. The first is the crew. They need to rush to the West Lake scene early to prepare for the shooting, and at the same time transport the relevant shooting equipment to the West Lake scene. Then there are the readers who are going to the West Lake scene today, especially the lucky readers who are going to be guest extras. After they got up, they went straight to the West Lake, looking very impatient. Then came a group of media reporters and others, and they seemed to plan to go to the scene earlier. Li Fan, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Han Zhong, Bai Yi and others naturally also got up very early. After breakfast in the hotel, they rushed directly to the West Lake scene. ... Scene of West Lake Scenic Area. Not long after, Li Fan and his party had arrived at the scene. Although it''s still early, it''s only past seven o''clock in the morning, but there are already many people in the scenic spot. Except for the crew, West Lake scenic area staff, and temporary extras, most of these figures are ordinary tourists who come to see the bustle. Obviously, they came earlier than Li Fan. Most of them are concentrated near the Broken Bridge. They all know that the Broken Bridge will definitely be filmed today. It is certainly not wrong to gather at a very important location nearby. While they admired the West Lake in the morning light, they waited for the film crew to start filming, and they talked and laughed constantly, which was very pleasant. Looking at the figures gathered near the broken bridge from a distance, Qin Yulin muttered, "Why are there so many people so early?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This proves that our filming today is not so influential. Let''s go. Let''s meet with the rest of the crew. They should have already arrived." The rest of the crew has naturally arrived, the related equipment for shooting has been prepared, and the temporary dressing rooms for actors and other facilities have also been arranged. In the temporary office space of the crew, Li Fan and his party met with other members of the crew. After the rendezvous, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, and Xiao Xiao went to the make-up room to put on makeup. Liang Xuesheng, who played the old boatman, played in the afternoon, but now he doesnt need to put on makeup. Gu Yuan said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, I am still the first to film a scene with such high attention. All this is the blessing of Mr. Li Fan. I really want to say thank you again!" Li Fan laughed and said, "Gu Dao is too polite. I don''t know much about shooting. Today and tomorrow, I will be lucky to take care of Dao." Gu Yuan said again: "It is my honor to say what Mr. Li Fan said." "..." The two are talking here, and on the other side of the venue, the extras sign in. Several crew members, under the leadership of an associate director, are allocating the costumes and appearance arrangements of a crowd of extras. Because the background of the story is in ancient times, a crowd of extras also need to wear temporary costumes. Girls'' hair also needs to be made up as ancient hair accessories, and boys either wear wigs or wear a hat to get it done. These extras are naturally lucky readers selected by Li Fan himself. At this time, each of them felt fresh and fun, and also very interesting, and they seemed very excited. ... Chapter 1222： One white, one green, two figures The sky was getting brighter, and a group of media reporters arrived one after another. Under the arrangement and organization of the crew, a press meeting was temporarily held on the spot. Gu Yuan and Liang Xuesheng attended the meeting and accepted interviews from the reporters. Although the reporters most wanted to interview Li Fan, they also knew that Li Fan would definitely not attend the meeting, and they could only feel very sorry. Of course, being able to interview Gu Yuan and Liang Xuesheng is also excellent for them. Moreover, they can also lead the topic to Li Fan, which is equivalent to an indirect interview with Li Fan. The media here are interviewing, and there are more and more tourists coming to West Lake. There are already crowds of people in the Broken Bridge, Baidi, Beishan Road and other places, and the whole scene is full of people. The office of the scenic spot has arranged the staff before and immediately put into work to guide and manage the tourists on the spot to avoid accidents. The staff in the office of the scenic spot are full of emotion. It has just begun in the morning, and the number of tourists has begun to burst. If this trend continues, I am afraid that it will not take long to break the tourists in the history of the West Lake scenic spot. The peak number was recorded. Around the work site of the crew, there are also a large number of tourists, watching the various preparations of the crew with interest, and at the same time they are talking about it. "Do you think Mr. Li Fan is here?" "It should be, didn''t it say in the news last time that Mr. Li Fan would personally check the shooting process?" "I hope I can see Mr. Li Fan. I don''t know if I have this opportunity?" "There should be a chance to follow the crew later." "I''ll wipe it! Those are extras, their clothes and hair accessories are pretty good-looking, and there seem to be a lot of beauties among them, they look very interesting." "It''s really interesting. It''s a pity that I was not selected. Out of 980,000 people chose 10,000. The probability is really too small." "You have successfully signed up anyway, I didn''t even report my name." "..." There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, and the crew on the other side was already clearing the scene. The first scene filmed today is the scene where Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are looking for a savior in the West Lake. Because I don''t understand what Guanyin Dashi said, where is the "high place" in "you must go to the heights of the West Lake"? The two can only look around in the West Lake. The area required for a shooting location is not large, and the crew used a cordon to enclose the first shooting location. "Tourists please pay attention, tourists please pay attention, please retreat outside the cordon for tourists who are inside the cordon, our first scene is about to start filming, please stand outside the cordon to watch. Hearing the shouts of the crew, the tourists within the cordon were very cooperative and slowly retreated outside the cordon. The expressions on their faces were excited and expectant. The first shooting location has been determined, and the news was quickly passed on by nearby tourists. Some tourists who were far away quickly approached the first shooting location after learning about it. However, due to the large number of people, they lost the first opportunity and it was difficult to get closer, so they could only watch from a distance. Except for the human head, there are really not many other things to see, which made them feel depressed for a while, and only hope that their luck will be better when the crew shoots the next venue. Of course, their position on the scene is not good, but they can be forced on the Internet. "Has everyone got up? The first scene on the scene, but it''s ready to be filmed. There are absolutely crowds of tourists onlookers!" "The shooting started so early? Did you see Mr. Li Fan? Did you see Goddess Qin? What is the makeup of the white lady? And what about the makeup of the two beauties, Xia Xiaoyue and Xiao Xiao How does Xia Xiaoyue''s Xu Xian makeup look like?" A series of questions popped up in an instant, making the person who just pretended to be a little dumbfounded. The situation is not right, so it''s better to flash first. "That''s just about to start filming now, and it hasn''t officially started. When the filming is officially started later, after the actors have come out, I will report to everyone. I am in a good position now, and I can see clearly. Then, let''s stay. See you later." "..." At the extras, a deputy director said: "Okay, now the first shooting venue has been cleared. Our first batch of actors will enter the venue after I have finished speaking. What to do is follow what I gave before. As everyone said, dont be nervous, just like playing in the West Lake. If there is a good performance, we may still give close-up shots. Do you understand?" "Understood." Everyone answered in unison. "Okay, then enter." The deputy director said with a smile. These extras without any performance experience actually caused him quite a headache. However, these are all lucky readers selected by Li Fan himself. The deputy director dare not show the slightest impatience, but personally and patiently explain all kinds of problems to everyone. Upon hearing the word "enter", the first batch of extras were excited, proud and nervous. Although they are only responsible for the shooting background of the game, there are countless tourists around, and they have to be with Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao, two beautiful celebrities, maybe there are still shots, and it won''t work if you are not nervous! Of course, they are more excited and proud. They can clearly feel the envy in the eyes of the onlookers. Entering the venue, a crowd of extras scattered around the venue, alone, or in twos and threes. After staying in the venue for a while, everyone''s mood finally calmed down. At this time, all kinds of shooting equipment have also been transported into the venue, ready for shooting. Gu Yuan and the film crew also entered the venue. Among the onlookers, many people recognized Gu Yuan. The news spread, which caused excitement among the onlookers. The director all came in, and it was really about to start shooting. I just don''t know if Li Fan is in it? Everyone speculated. Gu Yuan was in a very good mood and was quite excited. He heard the onlookers calling his name, and he did not forget to wave his hand and say hello to everyone. "Gu director, everything is ready!" a crew member said. Gu Yuan nodded and said, "The actors come in." Some tourists who were close to this sentence also heard clearly. All of them looked towards the entrance of the venue for a while. When the other onlookers saw this, they quickly guessed the reason and looked towards the entrance one after another. Two figures, one white and one green, appeared at the entrance accompanied by the staff. Among them, the cyan figure is wearing a light cyan long gauze skirt, from the corners of the skirt to the ankles, the face is extremely beautiful, the eyelashes are long, the eyes are large, very smart, the teeth and the lips, the smile between Gu and Pan, no need to guess, it is naturally Xiaoqing Up. The cyan figure dazzled everyone, and the other white figure was even more daunting. I saw the white figure in a white dress, graceful and tall, with three thousand green silks hanging down naturally, and a bun on the top of the head, with white yarn hanging down at the ends of the bun. His face was stunning, with a frown and a smile. , Are all touching, where this is a woman on earth, it is clearly the nine-day fairy. This white figure is naturally the white lady. ... Chapter 1223： Shooting in progress The appearance of the White Lady and Xiaoqing immediately detonated the atmosphere on the scene. These two women are so beautiful, especially the White Lady, just like a fairy descending to the earth. Although everyone had known that Qin Yulin looked so beautiful, they knew that Qin Yulin was much more beautiful than what they saw on the screen when they saw a real person. When a crowd of extras in the venue met, the boys'' hearts suddenly jumped, and the girls'' eyes were all amazing. With the arrival of the White Lady and Xiaoqing, the first scene was filming. After the filming officially started, the voices of the people on the scene were much quieter, but the excitement on their faces did not change. Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao also adjusted their state, temporarily forgot the turmoil of the surrounding people, and devoted themselves to their roles. The first shot passed smoothly after two attempts, and the subsequent shots became smoother and smoother, many of which were passed directly at once. Gu Yuan was very satisfied with the performance of Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao, and from time to time he would praise him, "Good!" and "Very good!" In the crowd, Li Fan was also very satisfied with the performance of the two. Xiaoqing''s happiness, anger, annoyance, and the grace, joy, regret and other emotional changes of the white lady were all grasped by the two. This made him in a daze, there was an illusion that the scene he saw in front of him coincided with the scene deep in his memory. In addition, Gu Yuan''s control over the performance of the actors also made Li Fan very satisfied. In this way, he didn''t need to worry about the two days of filming, he only needed to control the whole thing. Of course, when it comes to the director''s professional skills, Li Fan doesn''t really understand, he can only control it as a whole. Filming of the first scene on the scene has officially started, and at this time, new tourists are constantly coming to West Lake. According to incomplete statistics from the scenic area office, the number of tourists within the scenic area has now exceeded 600,000. At this time, it was only 8:30 in the morning. It has far exceeded the record of the number of tourists at the same time in history. At this time, the Internet is even more lively. Although most readers can''t go to the scene, their minds are all on the scene. "I heard that the first scene is already being filmed. It''s a scene between White Lady and Xiaoqing. I really want to see it!" "Some people say that watching Qin Yulin live is much more beautiful than on the screen, and I don''t know if it is true or not? The screen is already extremely beautiful, and if it is much more beautiful, what kind of beauty would it be? I can''t imagine it anymore. ." "The lucky readers who are guest extras are really blessed! You can live with Qin Yulin up close." "..." Although everyone on the network cannot see the situation on the spot, there are many people on the spot, constantly sharing the situation on the network. It made everyone on the Internet quite enjoyable, and it was finally a pity that they couldn''t go to the scene, which was a little bit less. ... West Lake scene. The filming of the first scene did not take too long. After the filming was completed, Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and their mentality relaxed. The cheers, applause, and discussions of the surrounding tourists have also become much louder. A group of extras also secretly breathed out, honestly, they have always been a little nervous. Especially when Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao approached them, or when they approached them, their nervous hearts "bumped". One is because they are so close to the two beauty celebrities, and the other is that they know that the camera is near them. Now, after they relaxed, they recalled the scenes just now, but they couldn''t hold back their excitement. "I don''t know if I have a close-up shot of myself? Once before, it seemed that the lens was very close." Many people thought so in their hearts. At the end of the first scene, Qin Yulin and Xiao Xiao returned to the temporary lounge to rest, and the crew immediately began to prepare for the second scene. The second scene can be regarded as the main one, and the white lady and Xu Xian met for the first time in Broken Bridge. The process is the same as in the first scene. The scene is cleared first. There are a lot of people near the broken bridge, but under the organization of the crew, the tourists are very cooperative and quickly let go of the venue. Subsequently, the shooting equipment entered the venue, and another group of extras also entered the venue. Among them, there is an extra special actor with painting tools on his back, and he is naturally Lu Yangdong. With the consent of Li Fan, Lu Yangdong will paint not far from the broken bridge. The scene he painted is the broken bridge, and he will definitely give a close-up shot. Therefore, Lu Yang Dongyuan was more excited and more nervous than the others. The second scene filmed in Broken Bridge was a very important scene. Outside the cordon, tourists were crowded with tourists, and everyone was waiting and talking. Everyone knows that Xu Xian will make an official appearance in this scene. The beauty Xia Xiaoyue crosses Xu Xian, what kind of effect will it have? In the past few days, there has been a lot of discussion on the Internet. Everyone is imagining, guessing, and looking forward to it. Now, it''s finally time for the answer to be revealed. On the Broken Bridge at this time, there were already extras who stopped to admire the beauty of West Lake, and there were more extras on the Broken Bridge back and forth, up and down. Not far away, there was an easel in front of someone who was painting. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the broken bridge, which suddenly brightened the eyes of all the tourists around. It was a young man in a light blue long coat, his hair was neatly tied with a square, his skin was fair, he looked a little weak, his eyes were very agile and energetic, he was standing with a simple umbrella on his shoulders. Looking around on the broken bridge, the look on his face was quite intoxicated. What a good son with a hint of bookishness, no need to guess, it is naturally Xu Xianxu Hanwen. "That''s Xia Xiaoyue?" The tourists around were a little surprised. If it hadn''t been known in advance that Xia Xiaoyue was playing Xu Xian, they wouldn''t have equated this young man in front of him with Xia Xiaoyue. Of course, after knowing that she is Xia Xiaoyue, take a closer look, who is it if she is not Xia Xiaoyue? It''s a wonder that a beautiful lady dressed up in men''s clothing will have a very harmonious feeling. No wonder Li Fan suggested that Xia Xiaoyue cross-link Xu Xian that day, and the effect was indeed perfect. Xu Xian has already appeared on the Broken Bridge, and the shooting of the second scene has naturally started. After the end of a scene, the white lady and Xiaoqing also appeared again. The two girls had been looking for a benefactor in West Lake for a long time, and finally saw Xu Xian who was watching the scenery on the broken bridge. The white lady secretly Xu, and Xu Xian staged a romantic encounter on the Broken Bridge. The shots were shot one by one, and the surrounding tourists enjoyed and satisfied very much. ... Chapter 1224： Brother-in-laws care The Broken Bridge and the vicinity of the Broken Bridge are one of the main locations for shooting today. There are many shots and the shooting time is very long. When the filming of the second scene was completed, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and the crew will temporarily rest and eat, and continue shooting for the third scene at two o''clock in the afternoon. What to eat for lunch? Naturally, it is a box lunch. The crew, extras, etc. are all the same. They are all box lunches. However, even though it is a box lunch, the quality of the food still looks very good, and it tastes good, which is naturally what Li Fan specifically requested. Li Fan sat next to Qin Yulin with a box of lunch, and asked, "Are you tired?" Qin Yulin curled his lips and said, "Tired!" Li Fan said hehe: "If you are tired, eat more and reward you with a chicken drumstick." After speaking, he clamped a chicken leg from his lunch box into Qin Yulin''s lunch box. Qin Yulin''s face suddenly reddened, and many people around were watching, and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, what are you doing? You can eat it yourself." Li Fan mysteriously said: "My chicken drumsticks are different. They are specially secreted. After eating them, they will keep you refreshed and your tiredness will be wiped out. I specially eat them for you." Li Fans words are naturally true. The chicken legs he gave Qin Yulin are really secret. In the space mall system, there is a pill called "Shenqing Pill". After taking it, people will feel refreshed and expel fatigue. The sense of. Li Fan just went to the space to buy one, and put it into the chicken drumstick in his lunch box. Therefore, the chicken drumstick he gave Qin Yulin is definitely a unique "shenqing chicken drumstick" in this world. However, Qin Yulin would not believe that this chicken leg was so magical, only that Li Fan cared about himself and said so deliberately. However, she did not return the drumstick to Li Fan, but put it in her mouth and ate it. When she slowly finished eating the chicken thighs, she didn''t know if it was an illusion in her heart. She really felt very comfortable, and the previous fatigue really disappeared. Qin Yulin was a little surprised, but didn''t think too much about it. It was just an illusion in her heart. After all, this was a chicken drumstick rewarded by her brother-in-law. After eating, it naturally felt a little different. Li Fan put chicken legs in Qin Yulin''s lunch box, and the nearby Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and others naturally saw them, and they were very envious for a while. Naturally not because they want to eat chicken drumsticks, but because of the matter itself. Of course, they don''t think much about it except for envy, because they have known the relationship between Qin Yulin and Li Fan in the past two days. Seeing that Qin Yulin had finished eating the chicken drumsticks, Li Fan left with his lunch very satisfied. Then he walked to Gu Yuan and talked about the afternoon scene while eating. ... On the other side, a group of extras were also eating and chatting. They didn''t feel tired, but were excited. "Hey! Do you have close-up shots in the morning?" "I don''t know, I only know when it''s on the air. However, once I saw the lens very close to me, it should be a close-up shot, but I don''t know if it will be used in the end?" "Cut! What''s the close-up shot? I tell you, when I was the closest to Goddess Qin, the distance was less than half a meter, and it lasted for several seconds. I was nervous and excited at that time. You guys, just envy it." "Today is really meaningful. I will never forget it in my life. I have to rejoice my luck again." "I just talked to Mr. Li Fan, and Mr. Li Fan is as easy-going as in the legend." "..." ... After everyone had lunch, they took a short break, and it was two o''clock in the afternoon, when the third scene was ready to be filmed. At this time, the number of tourists in the West Lake is still increasing, and there are crowds of people everywhere. According to incomplete statistics from the scenic area office, the number of tourists within the West Lake scenic area has now exceeded 2 million, which has already broken the record for the highest number of tourists in the West Lake scenic area in history. Moreover, new records are constantly being set, Liang Xuesheng is naturally very excited about this, and everything is as expected before. It''s just that he doesn''t have much time to be excited now, because he will be on the stage for the third scene that is about to start. In the third scene, there was a sudden heavy rain. Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen, and Xiao Qing were on the same boat. The classic duet between Xiao Qing and the old boatman waited for the bridge. Liang Xuesheng has already expected his play, and the filming is about to start, a bit nervous in his excitement. He is trying to adjust his emotions and mentality. The filming location of the third scene was at a temporary ferry, which was already crowded with tourists. The process is the same as before. The cordon is drawn to delimit the area, the scene is cleared, and the shooting equipment and extras enter the scene. In addition, there are also more equipment for artificial rainfall. Because this scene needs rain, but the weather is clear today, so it won''t rain, so a heavy artificial rain is needed. Of course, the crew actually prefers artificial heavy rain, because natural rain cannot control the time and size, and the lighting is not easy to operate. If the lighting is not operated well, the effect of the rain scene will be very unsatisfactory. With artificial rain, everything is easy to operate. ... Everything is ready, and the filming officially started. At the ferry, Liang Xuesheng played the old boatman, shaking a small ferry boat officially. Liang Xuesheng wore a straw hat, a satin shirt, a sparse long beard, a pair of straw sandals, and his trousers rolled to his calf. Standing on the bow, shaking the oars, the small ferry slowly approached the ferry. Because a guest is greeting him, saying that he wants to take a boat. And the guest is Xu Xian... Liang Xuesheng''s appearance also attracted the admiration of tourists from all around. The director of the West Lake Scenic Area Office acted in a different way. Next, Xu Xian got on the boat and left. White lady and Xiaoqing appeared. Xiaoqing''s method caused heavy rain, the small ferry boat docked again, and the two white lady and Xiaoqing also boarded the boat. The scenes were staged one by one. Visitors watching these scenes are already very familiar. It is really interesting to see the scenes in their minds with their own eyes and turn them into real scenes in front of their eyes. Everyone talked while watching, and they were very interested. When the scene of Xiaoqing and the old boatman singing duet on the small ferry in the middle of the lake, the tourists around became even more excited. Everyone knows that the song the two sang in duet is "Passing Love". For the melody of this song, everyone has already been very itchy. Now, the melody has been faintly spread on the small ferry, and all the tourists around have a sharp heart, and they become very quiet in an instant. They all **** their ears and listen carefully to the seemingly non-existent melody on the small ferry. It''s just a pity that the small ferry is on the lake, far away from them, and there is rain interference, and they don''t really hear the melody. Only tourists with excellent ears can vaguely hear part of the melody, and this part of the melody makes them even more unbearable. ... There are many scenes and shots in this scene, plus it is rainy and on the lake, it is much more troublesome to shoot. Therefore, after the filming of this scene was completed, the sky was already a bit dark, and it was almost six o''clock in the evening. Today''s filming is naturally all over, which is about the same as the filming schedule estimated by the crew. ... Recommend a friend''s book, "Handwriting of the Jade Emperor Growing Up", a very interesting book with a lot of words, and interested friends can check it out. ... Chapter 1225： A puzzling scene After the filming ended, crew members, major media, and tourists slowly left West Lake one after another. The hustle and bustle of the West Lake for a day gradually became silent, but today''s grand occasion is destined to be recorded in various forms and will be frequently mentioned in the future. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, Wang Qian, Xiaoyun, Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others returned to their hotel after dinner. In the room, Li Fan turned on the computer and browsed all kinds of news on the Internet. There are many reports from major entertainment media about today''s West Lake shooting, because the crew allowed the media to shoot the highlights. Therefore, many live images have been exposed on the Internet, which attracted a lot of excitement among readers who were unable to go to the scene. The media exposed the pictures and the highlights are different, two words, "professional"! It is much clearer and more beautiful than the images exposed by the tourists. After watching these professional scenes and tidbits, the expectations of the readers for the finished product became even more impatient. The expectations for those two songs are even more so. "When filming the scene where the old boatman and Xiaoqing sang duet this afternoon, I heard that the melody of "Passing the Love" was played on the scene. Is anyone on the scene and can hear it clearly?" "I can''t hear it at all, but I can hear some faintly, and occasionally one or two sentences can still be heard clearly." "Really? Come, tell me, what is the melody like? Isn''t it very nice?" "What''s the melody? I can''t describe it naturally. But I can tell everyone that it is very, very nice. Haha! Let''s look forward to it. It shouldn''t be a few days before Mr. Li Fan will release it. " "..." ... No words for a night, December 7 the next day. Today is the second and last day of the filming. It is similar to yesterday''s situation. Soon after the dawn, the West Lake scenic spot was already crowded. Li Fan and his party also arrived at the West Lake early. After meeting with other crew members, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, and Xiao Xiao started applying makeup today. Li Fan and Gu Yuan talked about the scenes to be filmed today, and today''s scenes will involve some plots that have not been serialized so far. Including a plot in Leifeng Pagoda, Xu Shilin Bai Pagoda. It was not the baita after the last high school champion, but the baita after learning about his life. As for the cause and effect of Xu Shilin''s worship of the tower, Gu Yuan is not clear about it. Li Fan''s script did not write it. He only knew that the person who worshiped the tower was Xu Xian''s son, and Xu Shilin was also played by Xia Xiaoyue. Therefore, Li Fan needs to explain to Gu Yuan in detail about these plays, so that Gu Yuan can better make specific requirements and grasp on the performance of the actors. Gu Yuan knew that the person who worshiped the tower was Xu Shilin, the son of Xu Xian, and Xia Xiaoyue also knew that in that scene, she no longer played Xu Xian, but Xu Shilin. But all the visitors at the scene and after the official broadcast, countless viewers did not know. Because Xu Shilin is also played by Xia Xiaoyue, and his makeup is not too different from Xu Xian. Everyone would only think that Xu Xian worshipped the Pagoda, so why did Xu Xian worship Leifeng Pagoda? The reason is that it will attract everyone''s speculation. It seemed very interesting, Li Fan thought so in his heart. How would readers guess? He is very curious and expectant. ... Time slowly passed, the sky gradually brightened, and more and more tourists came to the West Lake. The first scene of this morning, after everything is ready, officially started filming. In this first scene, some scenes are actually scenes that have not been serialized yet. However, it is difficult for tourists to see from the surroundings, because this is a live shooting after all, the shots are not coherent, and the sequence of the plot is basically out of order. When it is officially aired, if it is a plot that has not appeared before, everyone should be able to see it. However, when the time came in the afternoon, when the crew was shooting a scene in front of Leifeng Pagoda, the tourists who were looking around could see it all at once. The plot currently being filmed is not present in the serial so far. . That was Xu Xian kneeling in front of Leifeng Tower with a sad expression... Seeing this plot, tourists from all around suddenly talked about it. "Huh? So far, it seems that I haven''t seen this plot. Could it be that I forgot? It''s impossible." "There is indeed no such plot, including the latest chapter just updated today. It should be the plot in the following chapter." "Well, it should be. But, why does Xu Xian kneel and worship Leifeng Pagoda? His expression is still so sad, which is too strange." "It''s really strange, it''s just an ancient pagoda, and there are no gods and bodhisattvas enshrined. What does Xu Xian worship it for?" "Isn''t this the plot in the book? It''s just the peculiar plot in the song mv?" "No, Mr. Li Fan said, this is not an ordinary mv, but a fragment of a TV drama plot. Then, it should be the plot in the book. Besides, even if it is only the plot in the song mv, it is strange! " "That said, I don''t understand." "Since Mr. Li Fan arranged such a plot, there must be a reason, but we can''t guess." "I rub! Such a plot suddenly aroused my curiosity completely." "..." Among the crowd, Li Fan was quite proud of hearing the comments of the surrounding tourists. No matter how the tourists guessed, they would never guess that the patron of the pagoda was not Xu Xian at all, but Xu Shilin, the son of Xu Xian. It is even more difficult to guess that the reason why Xu Shilin worshipped the Pagoda was because his mother Bai Suzhen was suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda. When all the truths later come to light, it will surely make all readers dumbfounded. Li Fan is very much looking forward to this. The filming of this scene ended amidst the doubts of the surrounding tourists. After it was over, everyone was still talking about it, still guessing why. And such a puzzling scene, naturally, was shared on the Internet by the tourists at the scene. A group of on-site media also published reports, and some media even invited readers to participate in the discussion and speculation. The topic of discussion was, why did Xu Xian kneel and worship Leifeng Pagoda? Suddenly, countless readers on the Internet were amazed and discussed on the Internet. Everyone has it all, very keen interest and curiosity, all kinds of reasonable and unreasonable reasons, and they are constantly being said by readers who have a lot of thoughts. Some people say that this should be just a public sacrifice custom, and there is no special reason. Some people say that Leifeng Pagoda is in the story, it should be a pagoda, and Xu Xian is praying for something. Some people say that the relationship between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian broke, Bai Suzhen abandoned Xu Xian in front of Leifeng Pagoda, Xu Xian was sad, and regarded Leifeng Pagoda as a sustenance of his soul. Some people say that after Bai Suzhen abandoned Xu Xian and left, Xu Xian was lost and hallucinated, thinking that Bai Suzhen was in the Leifeng Pagoda. This was asking Bai Suzhen to go home. someone said Various reasons emerge in endlessly, but the real reason is that no one guessed it. ... Chapter 1226： precious gift Both the on-site tourists and the readers on the Internet are discussing and guessing the answer. As for the filming of the crew, several scenes were shot after Xu Shilin Baita. So far, all the scenes have been filmed, and the entire filming has ended, achieving a complete success. Li Fan, Gu Yuan, several leading actors, the entire crew, 10,000 extras, office staff in the West Lake Scenic Area, etc., are undoubtedly excited at this moment. The mood of the tourists was equally excited. In the past two days, they witnessed the filming process of the crew, felt the fiery atmosphere of the scene, appreciated the beauty of West Lake, and made many new friends. Days are destined to let them have a long aftertaste. After the filming of the crew was over, it was not too early. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and the tourists slowly left the West Lake. The crew and 10,000 extras are also leaving West Lake. The 10,000 extras, that is, the 10,000 lucky readers, are very excited now, not because the filming is over, but because they got it, and Li Fan gave them a small gift. It was a photo, a photo of them being taken while they were acting as extras. The photos are either front or side, with very high definition. They are beautifully shot, and they should be taken carefully by the professional photographers of the crew. In the photo, there is still the words Who, So and When, invited by Li Fan to take part in the filming of "Legend of White Lady" in the West Lake Scenic Area, and Li Fans autograph. Ten thousand lucky readers received this special gift, but because they were too surprised and excited, they no longer know how to express their feelings at this time. When the photo was captured, they didn''t know it, but now they know that when they look at it, they were captured by the photographer at that time. And more importantly, this photo, the words on the photo, and Li Fan''s autograph have a very important commemorative significance for them. This is a special gift, but also a precious gift. Some people can''t wait to post their gifts on the Internet before they leave the West Lake Scenic Area. They want countless netizens to be envious and jealous, which will give them a strong sense of superiority. "At the end of the two-day shooting, the gift presented by Mr. Li Fan is available. Do you want to know what it is?" "I wipe it! I got the gift? Quickly tell me what it is?" "Yes, quickly talk about it, I have been curious for two days." "Forget it, it''s hard to say. But I can just expose it directly. Wow haha! Everyone is watching carefully!" Many people posted photos on the Internet, and after reading it by countless netizens on the Internet, they suddenly became envious and jealous. Such a gift is so memorable that it is definitely worth keeping for a lifetime. All of a sudden, a crowd of netizens once again became extremely regretful that they were not selected. "I wipe it! Their gift this time is really so memorable, envious and jealous! Why am I not selected?" "The two days of filming were already very meaningful, but now I have received such a precious gift from Mr. Li Fan, it is indeed enviable and jealous!" "These photos are all captured on the spot, Mr. Li Fan is really interested. Of course, the photographer who captured the photos is also fortunate." "..." More and more lucky readers posted their photos on the Internet. Netizens on the Internet are becoming more and more envious and jealous, while the sense of superiority and excitement of lucky readers is becoming stronger and stronger. ... The shooting went very smoothly. The entire shooting process was completed within the plan. Li Fan invited the entire crew, as well as Liang Xuesheng, Yuan Yizhi and others to have dinner together. It was a small celebration banquet. The celebration banquet was naturally mixed, and everyone''s interest was very high. After the celebration banquet was over, everyone said goodbye to each other and left. Li Fan and his party also returned to the hotel where they were staying. Now that the shooting has been completed, only post-production is left. This does not require much time. When the post-production is completed and the two songs are officially launched, Li Fans trip to Tangzhou is complete. ... No words for a night, the next day, the morning of December 8. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are ready to leave Tangzhou. The purpose of their trip to Tangzhou for the three of them has already been accomplished. The reason why they have been staying in Tangzhou is to film the West Lake yesterday and the day before yesterday. Now that the shooting is over, they will naturally leave. Han Zhong said with emotion: "Brother Li, this trip to Tangzhou is very exciting! I am really glad now that I invited you to come to Tangzhou together." Bai Yi said, "Brother Li! We''ll go back to the capital first. How about we will go together next time?" Liu Yuan also said: "Following the previous sentence, with Brother Li, the itinerary will be very interesting. Brother Li, we are waiting for the next time, we will go together again." Li Fan laughed and said: "As long as the three older brothers are willing, I am also very much looking forward to walking with the three older brothers again." Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan also laughed, and said at the same time, "I''m waiting for you, my brother." After that, the three of them left and took a ride to Tangzhou Airport. Li Fan took Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Wang Qian, and Xiaoyun to Jiaheng Film and Television again. Today, they need to do post-editing, dubbing, and scoring for the film that was shot yesterday. They naturally need to go again. "Mr. Li Fan, you are here." Gu Yuan greeted enthusiastically. Li Fan smiled and said, "Gu director, early!" After saying hello, today''s work will officially begin. The voices of Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, and the old boatman are Qin Yulin, Xiao Xiao, and Liang Xuesheng. In Li Fan and Gu Yuan''s eyes, their voices are okay, and they are consistent with the characteristics of the characters and can be matched by themselves. For Xu Xian''s voice, another voice actor was found. There are not many clips that need to be dubbed, mainly two songs. The work went smoothly and quickly. By 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the entire post-production work was completed. So far, the shooting for this time is completely completed, and the two songs can be officially released. Li Fan once again expressed his sincere thanks to Yuan Yizhi, the entire crew, and Jiaheng Film and Television. This time the crew is provided by Jiaheng Film and Television for free. Yuan Yizhi, the general manager of Jiaheng Film and Television, laughed loudly, repeatedly saying that Mr. Li Fan was too polite, and it should be their honor for Jiaheng Film and Television. For the blessing of Mr. Li Fan''s shooting this time, their Jiaheng Film and Television has once become the focus of the entire entertainment circle in the past few days. ... It''s already November, and the countryside originally wanted to ask for a ticket, but thought that there weren''t many updates during this time, so let''s forget it. The countryside will try to write more, and then come back to ask everyone for votes. ... Chapter 1227： "One Thousand Years" After being polite with Yuan Yizhi, Li Fan bid farewell to Gu Yuan. This time the cooperation with Gu Yuan went very smoothly, and Li Fan was very satisfied. The shooting of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" has been decided to be handed over to Gu Yuan. In addition, there should be more cooperation in the future. Gu Yuan was very excited, not only because of the successful cooperation with Li Fan this time, he successfully obtained the directorship of the "Legend of the White Lady" TV series, but also because of the establishment of a good cooperative relationship with Li Fan. After that, I will definitely get more opportunities to shoot high-quality scripts and become a well-known director in the country, which is already foreseeable. After saying goodbye to Gu Yuan, Li Fan, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, Wang Qian, and Xiaoyun left Jiaheng Film and Television. The Jiaheng Film and Television business is over, this time I left, naturally I really left. At least for a short time, I won''t be here again. On the way, Qin Yulin asked Tang Ying: "Sister Yingying, would you like to go to the magic city to play with me for a few days?" Tang Ying said: "Okay! I have not gone to the magic capital for a while." Qin Yulin was overjoyed and said to Li Fan again: "Brother-in-law, the things here are over, when will you go back? Do you want to go to the magic city? Should you go to see your grandfather and his elders?" "The magic city?" Li Fan thought, and said: "Okay, I will accompany you to the magic city once and let your four charming little ladies go on the road alone. I am also a little worried. What if I encounter bad people along the way I have to personally escort." Tang Ying and Qin Yulin curled their lips and "cut" at the same time, while Wang Qian and Xiaoyun were full of excitement. After a while, Qin Yulin said again: "So, when do we leave?" Li Fan said, "Just tomorrow. It''s been a while since I came to Tangzhou, and it''s time to leave." Tang Ying said: "Well, then tomorrow." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Then tomorrow, I will book a ticket now." ... All day today, Li Fan is busy with post-production at Jiaheng Film and Television, and countless readers on the Internet are also discussing this matter. Everyone can guess that after shooting yesterday, post-production should be carried out today. I just don''t know how long it will take, one day? Two days? How many days? "I don''t know how the progress is now? I really hope it can be faster, so that we can see the genuine products earlier. Watching the media''s exposure in the past two days has made me irritable." It shouldnt take too long. After all, its just two MVs, or two short films and TV shows. After the post-production is completed, Mr. Li Fan will definitely announce the news on Weibo. Please pay attention to Mr. Li Fans Weibo. That''s it." "I have been paying attention. I have set up an automatic reminder when Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo is updated, and there is no response yet." "Everyone wait patiently, I guess there will be news soon tonight." "I hope so! I really can''t wait." "..." ... After Li Fan and his party had dinner, they returned to the hotel where they were staying. In the room, Li Fan logged into his Weibo. He knew that there must be countless readers waiting for his news eagerly. That being the case, he naturally wouldn''t deliberately whet everyone''s appetite, and wait a few days before launching the work. Moreover, the readers are already so impatient, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to lose their appetite. After logging into Weibo, Li Fan updated a message. "Hello everyone, I know that everyone is very concerned about the post-production of the two songs, as well as the specific time and platform of the official broadcast. Now, I officially announce that the episode of "Legend of White Snake", the theme song "One Thousand Years Waiting", and the two songs of the film and television mv will be officially released at 1 pm tomorrow, that is, 1 pm on December 9th. It was first broadcast simultaneously on Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV and Tangzhou TV Station. A week later, the two songs of film and television mv, will land on the qd music platform. At that time, the singles of the two songs will also be online simultaneously. By then, everyone is welcome to watch! " Li Fan has already negotiated with all parties about the broadcast method of the two songs. The heads of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Satellite TV and Tangzhou TV Station personally approached Li Fan and expressed the hope that they could broadcast two songs on their TV stations. The desire is very strong, one is for the ratings, and more importantly, this is the will of the relevant departments of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. Because the movie mv of these two songs will undoubtedly play a very important role in the promotion of the West Lake scenic spot. The relevant departments and the heads of the two major TV stations are very clear and affirmed that the film and television mv of these two songs will be the best promotional videos for the West Lake scenic spot, and none of them. At least so far. Therefore, the two major TV stations are willing to pay not low copyright fees. The two major TV stations want to broadcast two songs of the film and television mv, Li Fan is naturally willing, and he also intended to let the TV station broadcast. The two parties hit it off. As for the copyright fee, Li Fan is just a TV station, and it collects 10,000 yuan symbolically. This work is already closely related to West Lake. It is used as a publicity for West Lake and it is also a manifestation of the value of this work. What''s more, it is also a good thing for more people to know the work "Legend of the White Snake" and the legend about the legend of the White Snake. As for the qd music platform, Li Fan has an old cooperative relationship with them. So far, all of Li Fan''s songs have been online on the qd music platform, and this time will naturally be no exception. ... As soon as Li Fans Weibo was updated, countless people who had set up reminders when Li Fans Weibo was updated already knew about it. Those readers who were waiting to see their eyes were filled with surprises, wondering if it was news about those two songs? I couldn''t wait to log into Li Fan''s Weibo, and when I saw it, I instantly became excited. It really was news about the two songs. Not only announced the time and platform of the first broadcast, but also the title of the mysterious theme song, "Waiting for a Thousand Years" for the first time. Whether it will be premiered at 1 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, or the title of "Waiting for a Thousand Years", countless readers are excited. The news quickly spread throughout the network. "Haha! It was first broadcast on Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV and Tangzhou TV Station. I guessed this in advance. The two major TV stations will never miss this opportunity." "Here, it''s finally here, at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon, it''s finally here." "Mr. Li Fan''s movements are really fast, he must know that we can''t wait a long time, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" ""Waiting for a Thousand Years", haha! I finally know the name of the theme song. Waiting for a thousand years, OK! OK! Waiting for a thousand years! With this song title, this song must be very nice! " "Bai Suzhen has cultivated for thousands of years, and Xu Xian has been reincarnated for more than a dozen reincarnations. Isn''t it just to wait for each other? The title of this song is too appropriate and great!" "The names of the two songs, "Walking in Love" and "A Thousand Years of Eternity", both give people a feeling that they can''t wait to hear the song. Fortunately, it''s almost a dozen hours." "Is it one o''clock tomorrow afternoon? Jiangzhe Satellite TV will be there or leave." "..." ... Chapter 1228： Rago As the news spreads, more and more people became excited, waiting for such a long time, and finally waiting for this moment. Even those who don''t like to read novels are the same. Although they don''t like reading novels, they have to listen to Li Fan''s music. Moreover, although they haven''t read the serialized novel of "Legend of White Snake", they know what the main content of this work is. After all, the news about the "Legend of White Snake" in the past two days is so big, and there are countless people on the Internet who are constantly discussing it. It is difficult for them to know it or not. Moreover, they are quite looking forward to the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". So, how can you not watch tomorrow''s music, film and television? ... After Li Fan updated Weibo, he browsed the readers'' responses for a while, and then closed Weibo and the webpage. He still needs to work for a while, codewords. "The Legend of the White Lady" has run out of manuscripts, and I will go to the magic city tomorrow, so I will have to delay a few days, and it is time to add some codewords to the manuscripts. ... The next day, December 9th. Qin Yulin''s air ticket is 10 o''clock in the morning, so everyone needs to get up early. Li Fan was naturally used to getting up early, and he didn''t have much to clean up, and it took a few minutes to get it done. After that, Li Fan went to the hotel cafeteria and bought five breakfasts. When he came back, the girls were almost ready. After eating breakfast, everyone dragged a simple salute out of the hotel and drove two cars straight to the airport. This is really about to leave Tangzhou. Li Fan felt a little emotional. When he first arrived in Tangzhou, the scene of visiting the West Lake with Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan, and Lu Yangdong is still vivid. Taking this opportunity, the previous classic "Legend of the White Lady" also came to this world, and it was a great success. Although this trip to Tangzhou lasted only ten days, it left a very deep impression on Li Fan. "Brother-in-law, you said you would find a way to save you from deceiving me, don''t forget." Qin Yulin sitting next to Li Fan said suddenly, tilting his head and staring at Li Fan with his big eyes slightly squinted. The meaning of some warnings. "This" Li Fan coughed slightly and said, "Naturally, I won''t forget it. I said, girl, how do you want brother-in-law to save it? Tell me." Qin Yulin blinked with big eyes, thought for a while, shook his head and said: "I don''t know now, I don''t care, you think it yourself, anyway, you have to satisfy me. Or wait until I think about it, and then tell you." Li Fan nodded repeatedly and said: "Good, good! I think, I think, it will satisfy you. Well, you think about it yourself, thinking about it and telling me, brother-in-law will definitely satisfy you." Qin Yulin smiled with joy on his face, but hummed softly: "It''s pretty much the same." After that, he turned his head and stopped looking at Li Fan. After a while, he tilted his head and looked at Li Fan again. He stretched out his right hand, making a "hook" with his little finger, and said, "You can''t change the hook!" Li Fan found it funny, how could this girl be like a child, like the little girl at home, she would look for Li Fan to hook her from time to time. However, Li Fan naturally would not refuse, and stretched out his right hand. The little finger and Qin Yulin''s little finger were hooked together, feeling soft and smooth for a while, and then smiled and said, "You can''t change the hook!" Qin Yulin nodded in satisfaction, snorted triumphantly, turned his head again and looked at the street view outside the window, his face blushed unconsciously. ... About an hour later, the taxi arrived at Tangzhou Airport. Li Fan and a few sisters got out of the car and entered the airport. At 10 o''clock in the morning, a flight from Tangzhou to the magic city took off on time. After Li Fan left Tangzhou and the West Lake and left the legend of the White Lady, he finally officially left Tangzhou. However, even though Li Fan has left, the legend of the White Lady has just begun. It is 10 am, and the latest chapter of "Legend of White Snake" is automatically updated. Today, when countless readers are watching the new chapter, their feelings are slightly different. Because at one o''clock this afternoon, the film and television mv of two songs is about to unveil the veil of mystery. Everyone now looks at the latest chapter of "Legend of the White Snake" and seems to be more excited than ever. The content of today''s chapter also makes everyone happy. The previous article mentioned that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian reunited in Gusu and opened a security hall. After the incident of King Daoling of Toad Jing, Baoantang and Xu Xian''s reputations have been completely established in Gusu City, and Xu Xian is deeply loved by the people of Gusu. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Dragon Boat Festival. Because Xiaoqing could not withstand the high temperature during the Dragon Boat Festival, it was easy to show his original shape, so he had to leave Gusu to take shelter in the mountains. Bai Suzhen has a deeper skill. He was originally able to withstand the high temperature of the Dragon Boat Festival, but never thought that drinking realgar wine during the Dragon Boat Festival is a custom in the Gusu area. Therefore, Xu Xian added realgar to the wine at noon, but Bai Suzhen didn''t know it. After drinking the realgar wine, he found the original shape, a white python. Xu Xian was frightened to death on the spot, and his soul was also hooked by the black and white impermanence, and was escorted to the Temple of the Underworld. After Bai Suzhen regained her human form, she saw that Xu Xian was scared to death by her original form and was heartbroken. She determined to save Xu Xian. She went to the heaven first and begged the Virgin Mary for an elixir. However, she ran into the heaven privately, and after failing to seek alchemy, she planned to risk her death and robbed her, and finally angered the Virgin, who took Bai Suzhen and planned to execute it. Fortunately, the Nanhai Guanyin Master arrived in time and interceded with the Virgin, which saved Bai Suzhen from punishment. However, the elixir was not available. Yesterday''s serialization ended here, which made a lot of readers secretly anxious, because after a long time, even if Bai Suzhen got the elixir, Xu Xian was unable to recover. Todays story continues. After the Lord Guanyin rescued Bai Suzhen in the heavenly court, he asked Bai Suzhen to stay calm, and then directed Bai Suzhen to the Ziwei Mountain Antarctic Palace. The Antarctic Immortal Weng asked to retrieve the grass and told Bai Suzhen that she would go all out Rescue, Xu Xian is alive. Later, after some twists and turns, Bai Suzhen finally retrieved the regenerating grass from the Antarctic Immortal Weng. However, just this is not enough, because Xu Xian''s soul has been hooked away by the black and white impermanence, and Xu Xian''s soul must be retrieved. As a result, Bai Suzhen rushed to the underworld again, trying to get back Xu Xian''s soul. It just didn''t succeed, she was just a demon after all, how could she steal her soul in the underworld? Fortunately, King Yama, after checking the life and death history, found that Xu Xianyang had not reached the end of his life, so he ordered Tau Tau Ma Mian to send Xu Xian''s soul back to the Yang room and let him return to Yang. In this way, after going through many twists and turns, Xu Xian finally returned to life. After that, in order to let Xu Xian eliminate the fear of seeing the white python and doubt about his identity, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing collaborated in a play. Using magic to conjure a white python, and then pretended to fight desperately with the python, and made a coincidence, so that Xu Xian "killed" the python with his own hands. In this way, the fear in Xu Xian''s heart finally faded, and the life between husband and wife finally returned to a peaceful and happy life. Today''s serialization ends here. After reading it, the readers breathed a long sigh of relief and felt very happy and happy. This storm is finally over, and the ending is perfect. Then, you can wait wholeheartedly. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. ... Chapter 1229： Classic duet The time passed by, and it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Li Fan and a few sisters had already walked out of the Magic City Airport. In front of the TV, more and more people are watching. While guarding, chatting on the Internet, sharing my excitement at this moment. Now, the real is finally waiting for this moment. "There are still ten minutes left. Now it''s really time to wait. Let''s start the countdown." "Now I just feel excited all over, I like and enjoy this feeling very much." "By the way, I suddenly remembered a question, who sang these two songs? It should not be the actors themselves, but the later songs. Then, who sang it?" ""Passing Love" is a male and female duet, I don''t know if "One Thousand Years Waiting" is a solo or duet? Boys or girls sing? However, there should be Tang Ying. "Mr. Li Fan did not openly recruit singers, which indicates that Tang Ying, Tu Hong, Zhang Yu and others are likely to sing. You will know after a few minutes." "Quickly, there are still a few minutes, and Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV is now advertising. By the way, the advertising fee in the past few minutes is not low!" "Of course, I am afraid that countless people are watching Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. This time, the ratings will definitely not be low." "It''s definitely not low. You must know that this is not only the episode and theme song of "Legend of the White Lady", but also Mr. Li Fan''s new song. Countless people are looking forward to it." "..." There are indeed countless people who are looking forward to it. In addition to the readers of the "Legend of White Snake" novel, there are also a large number of people who do not like to read novels. A group of directors, actors, singers in the entertainment industry, and reporters from many entertainment media, as long as conditions permit, almost all stood in front of the TV, waiting for the arrival of one o''clock. In addition, many famous celebrities are also very interested in this, such as Cen Geng, Shen Cong, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Yu Qiu, etc., have selected their TV channels on Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. Under the eyes of everyone, it finally came to 12:59:50 in the afternoon, and the hour on the hour appeared in the upper right corner of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. In the last 10 seconds, countless people in front of the TV just felt their heart beat, unspeakable excitement. The 10-second countdown is over, and an advertisement that is being played has just ended. "Well, the advertising cost of this advertisement is definitely not low." Some people have such an idea inexplicably. But soon, they threw this idea behind their heads. After the advertisement was over, the TV screen dimmed slightly, and when it was brighter again, everyone felt that their eyes suddenly became bright and refreshed. That is the beautiful picture of West Lake in Tangzhou. The lake is clear and secluded, with some waves slightly swaying, and a few sunlight falling down, reflecting on the water surface, sparkling, but not dazzling. The shore of the lake in the distance is lush and green, and the Leifeng Pagoda on the Xizhao Mountain is clearly visible. There are endless tourists on the shore of the lake, stopping to stop, or strolling, all the pictures show the beauty of West Lake. All the audience felt comfortable, and they felt that the West Lake they saw now seemed to be more beautiful than in the past. Soon, at a ferry crossing, the protagonist Xu Xian appeared and was greeting a small ferry to dock. Although in the video footage of the previous two days, the audience already knew Xu Xian''s appearance, and now they see it on TV, they still have a sense of surprise. An old boatman swayed a small ferry and slowly approached. The image of the old boatman has naturally been seen by the audience. Goodbye now, there is still a different feeling. After Xu Xian and the old boatman got on the boat after discussing the price, the old boatman slowly shook the small ferry away from the ferry. After that, all the audience''s eyes brightened, and the two daughters of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing appeared in the picture. At this time, Bai Suzhen seemed to be more beautiful than in the video footage. However, those who met Qin Yulin himself at the West Lake site that day knew that the real person was even more beautiful than what he saw on the TV now. Those who have read the original novel are already very familiar with the next episode of the plot. Those who have not read the original novel have their eyes brightened and they are increasingly looking forward to this TV series. Xiaoqing''s method caused heavy rain, and Xu Xian asked the old boatman to dock the ferry. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing got on the boat, and the small ferry returned to the lake. At this time, the audience became more and more excited, because they knew that the song was about to come. When Xu Xian walked out of the cabin with an umbrella and stood at the bow, the prelude to the song had already sounded. Hearing the intro music, all the audience felt a little uneasy. The prelude music is still synthesized by simple instruments, and some professionals have heard that there should be instruments such as flute, howling, drums, and cucurbits. However, it is these simple instruments that compose a heart-wrenching melody with a touch of dynamic and cheerfulness. In the past, only by reading the lyrics, I knew that this song must be very nice. Now that I hear the melody of the intro, everyone is even more sure. Everyone is not surprised, which one of Li Fan''s music works is not good? Along with the prelude, the old boatman with a hat and hat on the bow sang: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhh! Ah~ah! The beautiful scenery of West Lake, March Tian Lei! Spring rain is like wine, Liu Ruyan! " The scene that I had imagined countless times in my mind finally appeared in front of my eyes, with a moving melody, in front of the TV, the audience only felt unspeakable satisfaction. After the old boatman sang, Xiaoqing in the cabin sang: "We have a chance to meet thousands of miles." As soon as the camera turned, the old boatman sang again: "It''s hard to hold the opposite hand if you miss it." The camera turned again, and Xiaoqing continued to sing: "Ten years of cultivation and ferrying together." Then it was the old boatman: "A hundred years of repair and sleep together." Xiaoqing sang again: "If it is a thousand years, it will be good fortune." The old boatman said again: "The white head is in front of you!" "La" "..." After singing this song, all the audience in front of the TV had only two words in their hearts: classic! Quite a classic! The lyrics are classic, the melody is classic, and the picture of the old boatman and Xiaoqing duet is also classic! Of course, the performances of Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, and the old boatman were equally impressive. It is worthy of Mr. Li Fan''s work, and it is worthy of the work that made them want to see through for so long. Such a work, even if it takes a long time to wait, it is worth it. But after the duet between the old boatman and Xiaoqing is over, the story is not over yet. The plot continues, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing let Xu Xian enter the cabin to hide from the rain. After Xu Xian entered the cabin, Bai Suzhen asked if Xu Xian was a local person? At this time, the background music started again, and only Xu Xian sang: "The surname Xu is in Chinese with immortal characters, and his ancestral home is Qiantang. For generations, merchants value faith and righteousness, selling medicinal materials to make a living. " Then Xiaoqing answered Xu Xian''s question and sang: "The young lady''s name is Bai Suzhen, and she lives in Furong City, Funan. The master is the main town in the world, and he has a reputation for galloping on the battlefield. " It is completely different from "Passing Love", but it still has a very beautiful melody, which can only be heard by all the audience in front of the TV and enjoy it very much. Chapter 1230： grateful After Xiaoqing sang, the first mv was over, and all the audience recovered a little attention. Just now, whether it was "Passing the Love", or what Xu Xian and Xiaoqing sang after showing their identity, they were so good to hear that they were completely submerged in it. Now, after singing a song, although they have recovered a little bit, the melody just lingers in their ears, lingering. That melody is so beautiful! However, the picture on the TV continued. The beauty of the West Lake and the woven scenes of tourists reappeared, and the audience realized that there was a song behind it. A theme song for this work, "Waiting for a Thousand Years". At this time, everyone became more excited and looking forward to it. Because of this theme song, they only knew the title of the song, and they only knew it yesterday, but they didn''t know the lyrics or melody. Therefore, in fact, people look forward to the theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" more than "Passing Love". After all, everyone already knows the lyrics of "Waiting for Love", but "Waiting for a Thousand Years" is completely mysterious. Now, this mysterious theme song has been unveiling its mysterious veil. In the picture, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are looking for life-savers in the West Lake scenic spot. Many people were found, but they were not the saviors they were looking for. At this time, the prelude of the song was still composed of simple musical instruments, which was quite agitated, making the audience suddenly excited, and only felt that the musical cells of the whole body were all driven by the prelude of this song. Then, with the short and powerful accompaniment in the prelude, "Ha~Didiha~Didihaha..." The audience only felt that the music cells all over the body were burning and becoming excited, as if they had broken through the shackles of a thousand years and finally released them. This is a feeling that is difficult to describe in words, but it feels very refreshing. In the picture, the broken bridge in the West Lake appears, and Xu Xian, who is visiting the West Lake, appears on the broken bridge. At this time, the first sentence of the song was sung. "Wait for a thousand years, wait a time~ Waiting for a thousand years, I have no regrets~ ..." After a thousand years of waiting, I will go straight to the subject when I start a sentence, direct and heroic! Even if I have to wait for thousands of years, I have no regrets. This is a thousand years of practice, a love that spans a thousand years. After two sentences, the rhythm of the accompaniment suddenly changed and became lighter, and the singing voice also suddenly changed, and the sound came to my ears. In the picture, it is the beautiful smiling face of the white lady. "Who is in the ear, saying, love me forever. Just for this sentence, aha~ Heartbroken and no complaint. Rain is heartbroken, and tears flow. Lingering dreams, long-term love. ..." Just for the phrase "love me forever", there is no complaint even if you are heartbroken, this is the oath of love! The beauty of lyrics, the beauty of songs, the perfect integration of lyrics and music, and more beautiful! In addition, on the TV screen, Bai Suzhen finally met Xu Xian at Broken Bridge after searching for a savior for a long time to no avail. All viewers now only feel that whether it is audio or visual, it is an extremely beautiful enjoyment. The beauty is so beautiful that they hope this kind of picture and this kind of singing can last longer and longer. "Lah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" After a continuous period of bright accompaniment, the singing continued. "The water of the West Lake, my tears. I would rather turn into a flame with you, Ah~ah~ah~ Wait for a thousand years, wait for a second~ Waiting for a thousand years, I have no regrets~ ..." The water of West Lake, that was the tears I shed. All the audience felt a suffocation in their hearts, a kind of faint sentiment filled in their hearts. The picture continues, the singing continues, and the audience can continue to be intoxicated. However, when a song finally ends, even if they don''t want to end, there is no way. Following the last picture, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, respectively, ran from one side of the broken bridge to the center of the broken bridge, and finally stared affectionately with their hands. Accompanied by the last chord, "Wait for a thousand years~" The theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" ended, and the picture on the TV gradually darkened, and when it became brighter, it had become an advertisement. After all the audience was taken aback, they all shook their heads and smiled bitterly. After both songs were played, naturally there were only commercials. Then suddenly there was a feeling of sorrow. They were really reluctant to end it like this. They hadn''t heard enough at all, but it was over after all. Fortunately, at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon, they can see and hear the previous pictures and singing again, which makes their regrets gradually disappear. Moreover, after a week, they will be able to watch an unlimited number of times on the qd music platform, as well as download singles of two songs. When the time comes, you will be able to watch and hear enough. At this time, everyone thought of the singers of these two songs, Tang Ying and Deng Jing, and they all felt very surprised. Tang Ying, everyone is not surprised. They have already guessed it before. The key is Deng Jing, and everyone is very surprised. As a second-tier star, Deng Jing''s popularity is very high, but his popularity is almost entirely due to his image on the screen. Although Deng Jing sang songs in his early years, none of the songs became popular, and he has not sung anymore for many years. Everyone almost forgot about him as a singer, but never thought, but he suddenly sang again, still singing Li Fan''s work, and "Passing Love" with Tang Ying. In the entertainment industry, a group of people who knew a little about Deng Jing were surprised, but quickly understood the reason. Jun thought in his heart: "It seems that he is always worried about not singing a popular song. This time he must have volunteered to sing "Passing Love". And this song "Passing Love". "Not only will he become popular, but he will also become a classic, and he has finally realized his dream." Some people who have sung a song and haven''t sang a popular song are very envious. Deng Jing now has "Passing Love", which has realized the dream in his heart. The dream in their hearts, but they don''t know if it can be realized? ... On the Internet, many netizens are also discussing Deng Jing. "It turned out to be Deng Jing and the goddess Tang Ying singing together. Teacher Deng Jing can sing. I never knew it." "Teacher Deng Jing sang a song in his early years, but he did not sing a popular song. I heard that Teacher Deng Jing has always felt very sorry for this. But now its all right, with Mr. Li Fans "Passing Love" Teacher Deng Jing finally doesnt have to regret it anymore." "Teacher Deng Jing sang very well. It is completely a talented singer. He has not been well-known before. It seems that he has not encountered a suitable song. It can be seen that a suitable good song is good for a singer. How important!" "..." ... Deng Jing, who had already returned home yesterday, was full of emotion when he watched the discussion about him by people in the circle and netizens on the Internet. Indeed, his many years of wish have finally been tasted, and he finally no longer regrets. This song "Passing Love" will bring him a lot of things, things that he has tried his best but has never been able to get. His heart is full of gratitude! ... Chapter 1231： To love moon bend again online. After discussing Deng Jing and "Passing Love" for a while, netizens focused on the two songs themselves, "Passing Love" and "Waiting for a Thousand Years". Whether it is songs or film and television pictures, they all let them have endless aftertastes. Among them, some of the plots that have not yet appeared in the serialization of the novel have attracted a lot of comments from netizens. For example, the plot of Xu Shilin kneeling down to the Leifeng Pagoda once again attracted everyone to speculate on the reason. For those who don''t like to read novels, they hope that Li Fan can serialize the novel as soon as possible, and then make it into a TV series. After watching the movie mv of today''s two songs, they are already looking forward to the entire TV series! ... Magic capital. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, Wang Qian, and Xiaoyun arrived in an apartment where Qin Yulin usually lives. As soon as she entered the apartment, Wang Qian put down her luggage and said to Li Fan, "Mr. Li Fan, what would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you, tea, coffee, juice..." After spending a few days with Li Fan, although Wang Qian was not as nervous as she was at the beginning, she still couldn''t let go. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you, just tea." Wang Qian said again: "Okay, what kind of tea does Mr. Li Fan like to drink? There are Wuyishan Dahongpao, Dongting Biluochun, Huangshan Maofeng, Lushan Yunwu tea..." Before Wang Qian finished speaking, he heard Qin Yulin chuckle and said, "Qianqian, you can make him any kind of tea. He doesn''t pay attention to tea, and he can''t taste good or bad tea. He estimated that the tea you said was good or bad. I dont know the difference." Li Fan laughed and said, "Indeed, Qianqian, you can come with any one, I think the taste is almost the same." Wang Qian covered her mouth and smiled, and said in her heart: "It turns out that Mr. Li Fan has something that he doesn''t understand." Then she asked Tang Ying and Xiaoyun what they want to drink? Both women said they wanted juice. Wang Qian nodded, then turned around to go. Li Fan walked around in the apartment and said, "Girl, your place is very wide!" Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "No matter how wide it is, it is not a place for people to live." Well, I have to say, this girl makes a lot of sense, and Li Fan smiled: "The girl is right. They are just places where people live. Do you usually live here?" Qin Yulin said: "When I was in Demon Capital, I almost lived here, I live with Qianqian." Then he said to Tang Ying: "Sister Yingying, you still live in the room you lived in before, and then Xiaoyun will live in the room next to you." Tang Ying said: "Okay! I like that room. I''ll go and put my luggage first." Then he said to Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, let''s go and put the luggage." Xiaoyun quickly agreed and followed Tang Ying to the room. After that, Qin Yulin said to Li Fan again: "Brother-in-law, apart from the rooms of me, Qianqian, Sister Yingying, and Xiaoyun, there are two rooms left. I''ll take you to have a look. You can choose one." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" Qin Yulin took Li Fan to see the two rooms, both of them were similar and very beautiful, so Li Fan chose one at random. After choosing a room and coming out, Wang Qian has already prepared tea and juice. "Mr. Li Fan, your tea." Wang Qian said. Li Fan thanked him, then picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. It seemed to be good, so he praised, "Good tea!" Qin Yulin and Tang Ying rolled their eyes at the same time, and Qin Yulin muttered: "Pretend to be!" Li Fan laughed and didn''t fight with Qin Yulin. When it comes to tea, those two girls really know better than him. After a while, Qin Yulin fiddled with his mobile phone and said: "Everyone on the Internet has very high evaluations of those two songs." Li Fan said proudly: "Then it goes without saying, is there a time when my work is not highly evaluated?" Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "Deser!" After a while, Qin Yulin said to Tang Ying: "Sister Yingying, let''s go out and buy some food and come back, and we will cook for ourselves tonight." Tang Ying said: "Okay! I haven''t cooked for a long time, I''ll make a good one today." Li Fan said: "I happen to have something to go out, so let''s go out together." After that, Li Fan walked out of the apartment with a few sisters, and then slipped away alone. Qin Yulin shouted: "Brother-in-law, where are you going? Come back for dinner earlier." Li Fan agreed, and then went a long way. He came to the street outside, took a taxi, and left the Magic City from the east, heading straight to Qingyue Bend. Qingyuewan, Qin Lie Qin''s father lives in Qingyuewan, but Li Fan is not here to see Father Qin. Of course, he is definitely going to see Old Man Qin this time, it''s just that he is not now, but is planning to be with Qin Yulin tomorrow. He is now going to Qingyue Bend for another thing, and it is also one of his purposes for coming to Demon Capital this time. I still remember that on the day of Father Qins 70th birthday last year, Li Fan went to look for the emperors birthday in an area in the mountains and forests opposite the Qins villa, because of a competition with a brother-in-law. In the process of searching for the emperor''s birthday, Xiao Zhou said that in a cave, there was an interesting guy. The funny guy in the mouth of the curse is naturally a certain animal with extremely high talent potential. The talent potential is at least 98% or more, only then will Xiaoshu call it an interesting guy. Such a guy is hard to come by, and Li Fan is naturally very interested. It turned out that when I planned to leave last time, I went to get that guy away. But last time I was with Su Qing, so Li Fan didn''t have time to go back to the cave and take the guy away. I heard Xiao Zhou again that the guy in the cave was a bit special, and the cave was a blessing for that guy, and it was almost impossible for that guy to leave the cave. Therefore, Li Fan didn''t take that guy away last time, and planned to find another time to take it away, because that guy wouldn''t move it anyway. This dazzling, unexpectedly a year has passed, it is also time to get that guy away, Li Fan was a little excited. The taxi stopped at Qingyue Bend. After Li Fan got off the car, he glanced at the Qin''s villa. After a year, Li Fan still has a deep memory of what happened in front of the Qin''s villa last time. Then, after identifying the location of the cave, Li Fan dived towards the cave. The last time I took Xiaotian directly, it took a few minutes. Now, Xiaotian was also in the space. When Li Fan left the village, he summoned Xiaotian into the space. But now it''s broad daylight, if Xiaotian is summoned out, it will be too conspicuous. Therefore, Li Fan could only dive in by himself, all the way along the way was mountains, dense forests, cliffs and ravines, and there was a river in between, which was quite difficult to walk. Fortunately, he has a unique skill. With all his strength, he feels as light as a swallow. He can walk on the ground like a swallow among the dense rocks in the jungle, but it also seems quite relaxed. There is sparsely populated here, Li Fan sneaked for a long distance, and he didn''t meet anyone. After diving for another distance, it was not far from the cave. Li Fan asked Little Curse in his mind: "Little Curse, can you perceive the cave? Is that guy still there?" Xiaoshu replied: "Master, I can sense that that guy is still there. I guess that guy has stayed there for at least ten years, and will hardly leave that place anymore." Li Fan nodded, that''s good, if this time, that guy is no longer there, it would be depressing enough. ... Chapter 1232： Guy in the cave Confirming that the guy was still there, Li Fan continued to dive towards the cave. After a while, I was at the entrance of the cave. Compared with a year ago, apart from the more weeds at the entrance of the cave, nothing has changed. Looking around the entrance of the cave, Li Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and went straight into the entrance of the cave. The cave was not big, and Li Fan needed to bow slightly to move forward. However, it seems quite deep, and it extends downward. When he advanced more than ten meters, the hole was completely dark, and even with Li Fan''s eyesight, he couldn''t see anything. But for Li Fan, it''s not a matter. There are things in the space mall that can provide lighting. He entered the space and bought a kind of lighting device similar to a flashlight, a thin piece of lighting, and he could stick it directly on the back of his hand, which was very convenient. After traveling another ten meters, the downward **** suddenly became steep, and the surrounding rock walls became more and more wet. Xiao Zhou said that there was a dark river below, which now seems to be the case. After another journey, the surrounding stone walls and air became more and more humid, and it seemed that there was no way out, as if it had reached the bottom of the cave. "Master, the road ahead is blocked, but the sealing distance is not long, only about one meter, and the master can get through it." Xiaoshu said in his mind. Li Fan nodded, he naturally wouldn''t doubt Xiao Zhou''s judgment. Moreover, he guessed that way in his heart. Because if this is the bottom of the hole, obviously there can be no interesting guys. Li Fan guessed that this was originally accessible before, but later, for some reason, such as changes in the earth''s crust, the road was blocked. It is estimated that some of the adventure enthusiasts who entered the cave to explore before Li Fan, after walking here, thought it was the end, and turned around and left the cave. However, Li Fan had the space of fairy fate and Xiao Zhou to help him. He knew that this was not the end, it was just the way to go forward and was blocked. Fortunately, it only sealed a distance of about one meter, and it was not too difficult for Li Fan to get through it. Under the guidance of Xiaoshu, Li Fan used the tools in the Space Mall and it didn''t take long to clear the road. As soon as he got through, Li Fan felt a very cold damp, and it rushed towards him, causing Li Fan to shiver. "Good fellow, it''s really cold enough." Li Fan muttered. After exaggerating the blocked area, the cave body has become a little wider, but it is even more humid. Moreover, faintly heard the sound of running water. "Master, it''s almost here, and after a few tens of meters, you can walk to the entrance of the cave." Xiao Zhou said in his mind. Li Fan nodded and speeded up his steps. The angle of the cave''s downward **** was slightly gentler than before. It''s actually quite difficult to get there, but for Li Fan, there is no problem. The sound of the flowing water became clearer as he walked away, and when Li Fan walked out of the cave, he felt a sense of sudden enlightenment. Under the strong light of the lighting equipment in his hand, what appeared in front of Li Fan was an underground cavern, which was quite large in size, as big as two football fields. There is a water hole in the front left. I don''t know how deep it is. The area is almost half the size of a football field. The right side of the pool is low, and the pool water flows along the river into the cliff. "Master, that guy is under the water pool, huh? That guy seems to have noticed our arrival and seems a little wary." Xiaoshu said in his mind. Li Fan was overjoyed in his heart, as he deserves to be an animal with extremely high talent and potential, and his vigilance is so strong. However, since he has already arrived, no matter how vigilant the guy is, it is useless. No longer hesitating, Li Fan came to the pond and bought something called "Water Bead" in the Space Mall and put it in his pocket. Then he jumped into the pool water. As soon as he entered the water, a circle of light was formed around his body to block the water, allowing Li Fan to breathe freely and not to wet his clothes. "Master, that guy is going to escape." Xiao Zhou said. Li Fan said: "It''s okay, it can''t escape, in which direction?" The little curse said: "To the lower right 45 degrees." Li Fan nodded, and dived in the direction directed by the curse. When the vertical distance was about 10 meters, he saw a huge turtle-shaped creature in front of him, rushing forward at a steady speed. Li Fan was overjoyed. It was the guy. Since Li Fan had seen him, the speed at which that guy could escape was useless. Because the guy''s position was already within the power of Li Fan''s space, with a thought, the guy instantly disappeared in place and was taken into the space by Li Fan. After a year, I finally got this guy. Li Fan was quite excited, but he was not in a hurry to check in the space, but went around the water with interest to check the pool. Below the pool, it was more than several times larger than the mouth of the pool, cold and deep, and quite cautious. "Little curse, are there any other interesting guys down here?" Li Fan asked. Little curse: "Master, no more, just that guy." Li Fan nodded. He also knew that there should be no other guys. He just asked by the way. After inspecting the pool for a while, it was found that there were still many undercurrents under the pool, and some undercurrents had strong suction power. However, apart from that, there was nothing special, and Li Fan didn''t plan to continue to look at it anymore, but went out of the pool from Tankou. He was going to return the same way, but before returning, he had to take care of his new friend. Li Fan''s thoughts entered the space. As soon as he appeared, the curse appeared beside him, and said with a smile: "Master, that guy will choose a place. He is at the bottom of Baiyun Lake." The Baiyun Lake in the mouth of Xiaoshu is naturally not the Baiyun Lake on the top of Baiyun Mountain in Sansheng Village, but a lake in space. Li Fan called it Baiyun Lake. The current Xianyuan space has been upgraded to a fifth-level space by Li Fan, and the area is hundreds of times the original first-level space. Various landforms are also abundant, including mountains, rivers, swamps, lakes, forests, and so on. Looking around at high altitude, the whole space will form a sphere, which becomes more and more obvious. However, the small hut in the center remains unchanged. According to Xiao Zhou, this little hut should be the core of Xianyuan Space, but his memory has not fully awakened yet, and he still doesn''t know the specific secrets about the little hut. In this regard, Li Fan is not in a hurry, anyway, he will slowly upgrade the Xianyuan Space. As the space upgrades, the memory of Xiaoshu will slowly wake up. However, the more frightening the prestige value required to upgrade later, it is simply an astronomical figure. Even if Li Fan''s current reputation value exceeds one billion, he can''t upgrade his space from level five to level six. Of course, neither Li Fan nor Xiao Zhou was in a hurry, and they were only going to rise slowly. ... Chapter 1233： Too stingy Li Fan and Xiao Zhou came to Baiyun Lake. In space, Li Fan also has the ability to perceive, and can manipulate things in the space at will through the power of space. In this, he is the master who can control everything. Through perception, Li Fan saw the huge turtle-shaped creature, swimming slowly at the bottom of Baiyun Lake, looking quite relaxed and content. Li Fan is a bit speechless, isn''t this guy''s sense of crisis very strong? How come this has changed places and is still so comfortable? Xiao Zhou laughed and said: "The reason why this guy is so relaxed is because the bottom of Baiyun Lake has a lot more aura than the bottom of the lake where it stayed before. It is enjoying this kind of aura now, and its sense of crisis has become much slower. ." Li Fan nodded. He knew from the beginning that there was heaven and earth aura in the space. Although he could not feel the existence of aura, he could perceive animals with high talent potential. At the bottom of the pool where this guy stayed before, there was a very weak aura of heaven and earth, which is why it stayed in that place for ten years and did not move. But how can the weak aura of heaven and earth in Tandi compare with the aura of space? It''s no wonder that this guy is so slow to enjoy the sense of crisis now. It seems that no matter how high the potential of talent is, it is only potential after all. Without the enlightenment pill to unlock the wisdom, their wisdom will be limited after all. Li Fan shook his head and stretched out his hand. The tortoise-shaped creature strolling at the bottom of the lake moved towards the surface of the lake under the force of space. At this time, the tortoise-shaped creature sensed the danger and struggled constantly in a panic. However, no matter how hard it struggles, it is in vain. Soon it was taken out of the water by the power of space and fell in front of Li Fan and Xiao Zhou. This guy is huge, with a shell length of about 1.5 meters, four legs long and sturdy, a relatively pointed head, an eagle-like upper jaw, a very long tail, and a serrated ridge on the back, which looks a bit like a snapping turtle. But snapping turtles can''t grow so big. The world''s largest giant tortoise can grow so big, but this guy is obviously not a giant tortoise. Some of them are like a combination of snapping turtles and giant tortoises. Li Fan is amazed. He deserves to be a creature with extremely high talent and potential. It looks so different. "By the way, Xiaoshu, what is the talent potential of this guy?" Li Fan asked. "It''s more than 98%, close to one hundred and ninety-nine." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded, very good, similar to the talent potential of chasing the cloud back then. The guy in front of him who was not a snapping turtle or a giant tortoise was grinning and looking at Li Fan with a little cringe. The four big thick legs moved back quietly, seeming to want to escape to the lake. Li Fan smiled faintly, and took a Spirit Qi Pill in his hand. The guy in front of him suddenly stopped backing, but looked straight at the Spirit Qi Pill in Li Fan''s hand. Li Fan smiled again, and didn''t continue teasing this guy, but threw the Spirit Qi Pill into that guy''s mouth. He had to get out of the room quickly, he was still next to the pool. After eating the Qi Ling Pill, the guy naturally fell into a deep sleep, Li Fan said goodbye to Xiao Zhou, and then left the space. After leaving the space, Li Fan didn''t make any further delays, but entered the entrance of the cave when he arrived, and returned all the way up the original road. It is not early now, and he has to hurry back as soon as possible. The girls, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, must be waiting for him to go back for dinner. Not long after, Li Fan appeared at the entrance of the cave again, this time coming out of the cave. Looking at the time, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon, and I had to speed up a bit. Li Fan muttered in his heart, no longer hesitating, and quickly dived towards Qingyuewan. Traveling swiftly all the way, after arriving at Qingyue Bend, he stopped a taxi and went straight to the magic city. By the time Li Fan returned to Qin Yulin''s apartment, it was already half past six in the evening. Qin Yulin looked at Li Fan suspiciously, and asked, "Where have you been? You didn''t come back so late." Li Fan laughed and said, "The place I went is a bit far away, and it took a lot of time to drive on the road." "Okay." Qin Yulin did not continue to ask, but said: "Let''s eat, just wait for you." During the meal, Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, when shall we go back to see Grandpa?" Li Fan said: "Just tomorrow, it''s better sooner than later." Qin Yulin said, "That''s good, it''s tomorrow." Tang Ying said at this time: "I''m going with you, I haven''t seen Grandpa Qin for a long time." Qin Yulin said: "Okay, sister Yingying, grandpa will definitely be very happy." ... The next day, on the morning of December 10th, Li Fan, Tang Ying, and Qin Yulin left the apartment and drove to Qingyue Bend. After getting off the car, Li Fan glanced at the direction of the cave, then carried a big carp bought before getting on the car, and walked towards the Qin''s villa with Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. Before taking a few steps, Li Fan saw Qin Lie walking in front of the villa from a distance. After a year, the spirit of the old man was better than before. In this regard, Li Fan is not surprised. The old man''s body is healthy. This year, Li Fan has sent a large amount of fruits, vegetables and other ingredients to the Qin''s villa. It''s normal for the old man to eat the ingredients in the farm for a long time, and his health is getting better and better. "Grandpa''s body seems to be getting better and better!" Li Fan smiled. Qin Yulin said: "Grandpa''s body has always been very good, but in the past year, I really feel better and better. Grandpa said that it is because of the long-term eating of the vegetables and fruits in your farm." Li Fan said, "Those vegetables and fruits are actually good things. I said Linlin and Yingying. You will eat more in the future. It will also be good for you. It will make you more beautiful." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying gave Li Fan a blank look at the same time. Qin Yulin snorted and said: "We are already very beautiful, we don''t need to be more beautiful, especially Sister Yingying." Tang Ying said: "Our Linlin is already the most beautiful woman in the world." At this time, the three of them were not far from Qin Lie''s position. Qin Yulin shouted "Grandpa" and walked quickly hand in hand with Tang Ying. Seeing this, Li Fan hurriedly shouted, "Grandpa, here we are." After that, he quickened his pace, he wanted to be more active than the two girls. Qin Lie had already seen Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. He was waiting for the three of them to come over. Hearing Li Fan''s shout, he laughed and cursed, "That stinky boy." The three approached, Li Fan raised the big carp in his hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa, here we are. This is the big carp we bought for you. This is a wild carp, although it is far inferior to ours. The fish in the farm, but you can still eat it." Qin Yulin said: "Grandpa, ignore him. If you haven''t been here for so long, this time I only mentioned a carp, which is too stingy." ... Chapter 1234： Half-step Hualong Big Carp After Qin Yulin finished speaking, he gave Li Fan a triumphant look and hummed twice. Li Fan rolled his eyes, too lazy to bother. Qin Lie looked at Li Fan with a smile in his eyes, and said: "Girl Lin is right. Your kid hasn''t been here for a year, but now he only mentioned a carp. Why is this?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Girl Lin doesn''t understand anything. She only saw me buying a carp, but she didn''t know why I bought this carp. Grandpa, come and see." Having said this, Li Fan deliberately paused, and then took the fish he was holding in front of Qin Lie while displaying it, while continuing to say: "Grandpa, look at this fish with golden scales on the side and darker back and abdomen. The color is lighter and whiter. The **** fin, caudal stalk, and lower leaves of the caudal fin are orange-red, pectoral and pelvic fins are orange. Look at its fusiform body, flat side and round abdomen, the head and back are slowly rising arcs, and the back is slightly raised , The head is small, the mouth is at the end, and it is in the shape of a horseshoe..." Li Fan spoke endlessly, but the two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying rolled their eyes when they heard it, and they understood what Li Fan meant. After Li Fan said so much, he just wanted to express one thing, that is, he carefully selected the carp instead of buying it at random. However, no matter how carefully selected, it is not just a carp. Qin Yulin couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "After all this, isn''t it just a carp, can it still produce flowers?" Qin Lie said: "Well, this is a carp unique to the Yellow River, but it can indeed be said that it is not an ordinary carp." Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "Grandpa still has vision. How do the two girls understand this? They thought I was just buying a carp at random." Qin Yulin said: "It was originally bought at random. Even if this is a Yellow River carp, the other fish that sells it should be Yellow River carp. You didn''t just buy one just casually." Li Fan said sternly: "No, only this one is the most authentic, and the others are worse, not as good as this one." Seeing Li Fans serious nonsense, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying both couldnt help but laughed, and then quickly held back, Qin Yulin continued: Even if its the most authentic Yellow River carp, its just A carp, its useless if you say its too much." After Qin Lie heard this, he looked at Li Fan with interest, wanting to see how Li Fan would answer? Li Fan shook his head and said, "So you girl doesn''t understand, the Yellow River carp is naturally not an ordinary carp. I have a poem here, please listen carefully. The Yellow River three-foot carp originally lived in Mengjin. Don''t be a dragon, come back with Fanyu. Understand now? " This poem is not difficult to understand, it is about the legend of the carp leaping over the dragon gate. The world naturally has the legend of a carp leaping over the dragon gate. It probably means that a long time ago, the dragon gate had not been cut open. The Yi River flowed to the dragon gate and was blocked by the Longmen Mountain, and it accumulated into a large lake in the south of the mountain. The carp living in the Yellow River, I heard that Longmen has a good scenery, and want to go sightseeing. They set off from the Yellow River in the Mengjin section, passed the Luohe River, and followed the Yihe River to the point where the Longmen Water Splashes. However, there was no waterway on Longmen Mountain and could not go up. They had to gather at the foot of the North Mountain of Longmen. At this time, a big carp suggested that everyone jump over Longmen Mountain. The other carps did not dare to jump after hearing this. They said that Longmen Mountain was so high that they would definitely not be able to jump over, and they would definitely die if they fell. The big carp is not afraid, and bravely jumped into the clouds for a long time, driving the clouds and rain in the sky forward. A sky fire chased from behind and burned the tail of the big carp. Enduring the pain, it continued to leap forward, and finally crossed Longmen Mountain, fell into the lake in the south of the mountain, and turned into a giant dragon in the blink of an eye. When the other carps saw it, they were all envious, and they forgot to be afraid, and jumped up, all wanting to jump over Longmen Mountain and transform into a giant dragon. However, the carp that can jump over Longmen Mountain Hualong is very rare. The vast majority of carps can''t jump, fall from mid-air, and drop a black scar on the forehead, which has not disappeared until today. It''s exactly: "You won''t be a dragon, come back with Fanyu." The two daughters of Qin Yulin and Tang Ying could naturally understand this poem, but after listening to this poem, the two daughters died out. Li Fan''s servant even made up his poems, and he said that he would not become a dragon, and he would return with Fanyu. This means that these Yellow River carps all jumped over Longmen Mountain. Although they did not jump over in the end, when they jumped into the air, they were more or less tainted with immortal energy, and they almost turned into dragons. Naturally it is no ordinary carp. They fell back into the water just to accompany them, other ordinary fish. In this way, what else can the two girls do besides dying? Qin Lie laughed and said, "It''s a good sentence,''You won''t be a dragon, and come back with Fanyu.'' Although your boy''s poem is not earth-shattering, it summarizes the legend of''carp jumping over the dragon gate'' very vividly. Yes, yes! " Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you for the praise, Grandpa, let''s go back to the house. This big half-step dragon carp is still alive, so you have to go back and raise it quickly. If it dies, it won''t taste good." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go back and eat this half-step Hualong big carp at noon." Qin Lie said, "Half a step to transform a dragon into a big carp", which shows that he is in a very good mood now. Li Fan hurriedly said: "Chengcheng, then I will cook at noon and make Grandpa the most delicious half-step Hualong big carp in the world." Qin Lie said, "Okay, then try your kid''s craftsmanship at noon." As the two said, they turned and walked into the villa. Qin Yulin and Tang Ying glanced at each other and shook their heads rather helplessly. Isn''t it just a carp, but half-step transforming a dragon, fortunately half-step transforming a dragon. Otherwise, what I ate at noon today is not carp, but dragon. Then I remembered Li Fan''s serious nonsense just now, and the two women both "pushed" with a smile. Why are they always so "reasonable"? ... This poem, "The Yellow River Three-foot Carp, originally lived in Mengjin. It won''t be a dragon, but will return to accompany the fish." Naturally, it was not written by Li Fan, but a poem by Li Taibai, a poet of the past life. There are actually four more sentences behind: "The deceased Donghai Ke, boasted at first sight. If Feng Tao meets, he wants to Lingkun Ruins even more. " This poem is Li Bai''s poem that uses the carp of the Yellow River as a metaphor to implicitly express his depressed feeling of unrecognized talent. Li Fan borrowed this poem ingeniously and took the first four sentences, which not only resolved Qin Yulin''s "trigger", but also made Mr. Qin extremely happy. It was perfect. It is worthy of the work of Shixian, and the shot is extraordinary. ... Chapter 1235： Trouble this girl Qin''s villa. At noon, Li Fan personally cooks the half-step Hualong big carp into a delicious dish. Although the ingredients of this half-step Hualong big carp are far inferior to the carp in the farm, the fish made by Li Fan''s superb cooking skills is still very delicious. Qin Lie, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, as well as the family members who stayed at Qin''s house today, were full of praise. After the meal, Li Fan accompanied Qin Lie on a walk in the fields in front of the villa. Naturally, I have to talk while walking, and I can''t avoid mentioning the "Legend of the White Lady" by everyone these days. This is Li Fan''s first full-length mythology, but Qin Lie knew that Li Fan actually prepared another full-length mythology. Qin Lie said, "On the day of my birthday last year, you told us a story about Monkey King, which is obviously a mythical work. Moreover, the mythological elements in it are obviously much more than those in "Legend of the White Lady". How are you preparing for a work now?" On Qin Lies 70th birthday last year, Li Fan performed "Fairy Child Offering Peach" that stunned everyone on the scene, and then led to the story of Monkey King. Li Fan briefly talked about the beginning of "Journey to the West" section. Although it was only a brief talk, it surprised everyone at the scene, including Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Su Qing''s grandfather, and others. One year later, Qin Lie had a deep memory of what Li Fan told about the Monkey King. Of course, the same is true for the other people present last time, including those young men. Even if they didn''t want to remember the story told by Li Fan, the memory in their minds always existed and never disappeared. Li Fan heard the words and replied: Im not fully prepared yet. In my conception, it is an extremely important work. I have to conceive it carefully. Moreover, before launching this work, I should be able to do it again. Launch another mythological work first." "Another mythical work?" Qin Yulin said strangely: "Your kid conceives multiple works at the same time. Will this affect each other? After conceiving one work, then conceive another work. a little better?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It doesn''t happen to me, and it can also make every work perfect at the same time." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "That''s good. You must have a good idea of ??the work about Monkey King, don''t rush to launch it. I think that work will be a very remarkable work." Li Fan said: "My father, don''t worry, I will not officially launch it until I am most satisfied with the idea." Qin Lie nodded, and the two of them continued to chat while walking. The whole afternoon passed quickly, and the sky was getting darker. At six o''clock in the evening, after having dinner in the Qins villa, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying left Qingyuewan by car and returned to the Magic City apartment. The next day, December 11, Li Fan accompanied Qin Yulin and Tang Ying and spent a whole day in the magic city. In the early morning of December 12, Qin Yulin''s apartment was downstairs. Li Fan waved at the two daughters of Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, and said: "Two girls, I''m leaving, you can go up." He will leave the magic capital today and return to the provincial capital. The two girls waved their hands similarly, and when Li Fan left, they turned and walked towards the apartment. The plane was at nine o''clock in the morning, and Li Fan arrived at the airport early. At exactly nine o''clock in the morning, the plane took off on time and was speechless. At 12 noon, Li Fan walked out of the provincial airport. After finding a restaurant for lunch, Li Fan took a taxi and went downstairs to Xiaojianghu''s studio. He will not return to Sansheng Village for the time being, because Xiaojianghu works and there is another very important thing that needs him to personally check, and that is the casting of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was invested by Li Fan himself and produced under the name of Xiaojianghu Studio. The chief director is Hu Fei. Some time ago, Hu Fei and his assistants had been working in Xiaojianghu Studio to prepare related preliminary work. The reason for the preparations at Xiaojianghu Studio was not only because Xiaojianghu Studio was the producer, but also because Li Fan planned to use the opportunity of this preparation to let Hu Fei build his own crew for Xiaojianghu Studio. Hu Fei was far more familiar with this kind of thing than Li Fan, and Li Fan naturally invited Hu Fei to help. Hu Fei is now still a contracted director of Love Entertainment, and Li Fan this time is equivalent to a borrower from Love Entertainment. Love entertainment film and television are naturally very happy, they know the identity of Li Fan Guyong, for such a great god, they wish that Li Fan could ask them more. This favor has been given out now, and there must be a very generous return in the future. Of course, another reason is that they knew that if they didn''t borrow someone this time, Li Fan would definitely directly activate Hu Fei''s liquidated damages and bring Hu Fei from their entertainment film to his own Xiaojianghu studio. For Li Fan, who is not bad for money, this kind of thing is simply easy and pleasant. And Hu Fei himself is obviously very willing to go to Xiaojianghu Studio. In view of the above-mentioned reasons, this smooth favor of the entertainment film and television is very simple to send. It is not difficult for Hu Fei to build for Li Fan, Xiaojianghu Studios own crew. Through his own personal connections and the powerful golden sign of "Gu Yong", it is quite easy to establish several crews. Now, Hu Fei has signed the first batch of crew members for Xiaojianghu Studio. The preparations for the early stage of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" are almost ready. Only the role and actors are left. Li Fan came to Xiaojianghu Studio today to determine the roles and actors. When Li Fan walked into Xiaojianghu Studio, a girl greeted him at the reception and said very politely: "Hello Sir, can I help you?" The girl Li Fan doesn''t know each other, so she must be a newly recruited employee. He smiled faintly and said: "I''ll find your Mr. Rao, is she there?" Mr. Rao is naturally Rao Qianqian. She is not only the personal assistant of Gu Yong, but also the head of Xiaojianghu Studio. After hearing what Li Fan said, the girl looked at Li Fan carefully, as if she wanted to confirm Li Fan''s identity. Because those who come to the studio directly to find Rao Qianqian are generally not ordinary people, or reporters of various media and magazines. After the girl took a close look at Li Fan, her eyes were a little confused. She felt that Li Fan would not be a big person or a journalist in a media magazine, she was just an ordinary young guy. Such a young guy, what is there to find Rao? The girl is very confused. However, he didn''t show it and said politely: "Hello sir, Mr. Rao is not here now, can I trouble you to go to the VIP lounge and wait for a while?" The confusion in the girl''s eyes is naturally not hidden from Li Fan''s eyes, but Li Fan didn''t break it, but nodded and said, "Yes, please trouble this girl." The girl seemed to be a little surprised that Li Fan would say this. After a while, she smiled softly and said, "Sir, please come with me, sir." Li Fan smiled faintly, followed behind the sister, and walked towards the VIP room. ... Chapter 1236： Legendary boss Xiao Jianghu Studio. Rao Qianqian heard that someone was waiting for her in the VIP room. After listening to the sister''s description, she guessed it was Li Fan. He quickly explained a few words to his assistant, and then walked quickly towards the VIP room. Seeing Rao Qianqian''s appearance seemed rather eager, the girls at the reception were quite puzzled, whispering theories about who the young man was just now? Why is Mr. Rao able to guess it right away? Still so eager? "Sister Lin, do you know who that young man is?" a girl asked in a low voice. Sister Lin in her mouth is Rao Qianqian''s assistant, Lin Yun. Lin Yun thoughtfully said: "I don''t know, but it seems that I can guess that the person who can make Sister Rao like this is probably the only legendary him." "The legendary him? Who?" The sisters were a little startled, but they reacted quickly, and all of them were shocked. One of the sisters said, "Could it be the legendary boss? This is unlikely." Lin Yun smiled faintly and said, "Who knows, well, do your thing with peace of mind, don''t talk about this matter." Although Lin Yun said that, she was almost 100% sure that the young man was the legendary boss, Gu Yong. The casting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" TV series is just around the corner. It is quite normal that the boss will appear. When several girls heard Lin Yun''s words, they all agreed and stopped talking, but the doubts and curiosity in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. ... In the VIP room. Rao Qianqian looked pleased, and his eyes seemed to be a little bit sad and said, "Boss, you are finally here." Li Fan laughed and said, "Qianqian, I am really fortunate to have suffered you." Rao Qianqian is indeed very fortunate during this time, not only as Gu Yong''s assistant, dealing with important figures and media reporters, but also as the head of the studio, taking care of the studio. Now the scale of the entire studio is not small, and the number of employees plus the contracted crew has exceeded one hundred. The powder room, recording studio, audition studio and other facilities have also been set up. Of course, there is the help of Xiaojianghu Magazine Publishing House, Liang Yuan, editor-in-chief Gu Wei, director Hu Fei and others, but it is mainly Rao Qianqian who leads Zhou Yun, Liu Ya, Xu Minling, and Yuan Hui to take care of it. Of course, Rao Qianqian was fortunate enough, but she was very excited in her heart, and she was very proud and proud of her identity. Li Fan was very grateful to Rao Qianqian. It was because of Rao Qianqian''s existence that he, as the shopkeeper, was able to do so freely. Rao Qianqian said: "The boss should be here this time for the casting of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", right? Director Hu Fei has always been talking about it these past two days." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, is there anything else?" Rao Qianqian said: "Yes, there are very important things. If you don''t come today, I will contact you too. It''s about the Times Literature Award ceremony." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I know about this." The award ceremony of the Times Literature Award, such an important matter, Li Fan naturally knew. The award ceremony of the Times Literature Awards is held every two years, usually at the end of December. The 22nd award ceremony was held on December 31 this year and was held in Lingnan Province. As the Times Literature Award is one of the most authoritative literary awards in the world, foreign works will be shortlisted in each session. Therefore, this is an award that is of great concern to the world, and its award ceremony is naturally also of global concern. Since this year, the Times Literature Award has one more award, the best martial arts novel award. Moreover, this year''s best martial arts novel award is very special, that is, everyone knows that the winning work is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Therefore, Gu Yong, the author of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", will need to come on stage to receive the award. Rao Qianqian said: "The Jury of the Times Literature Award has sent an invitation letter, inviting you to attend the award ceremony, the boss, are you going there?" Li Fan had guessed about this a long time ago, but he didn''t plan to go. Gu Yong''s identity was not revealed before, and there were still many things that he hadn''t done with his identity. Exposure too early was not a good thing. So he said: "I won''t go. This award is allowed to be accepted on my behalf. Then you will be present on my behalf, and by the way, I will also receive the award. Li Fans answer, Rao Qianqian was not surprised, and she was already prepared. Apart from nervousness and excitement, she also seemed calmer and said: I know the old club said that. But boss, I think this time The awards ceremony for our TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a very good publicity opportunity. Can the boss take advantage of it?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "I have my own arrangements for this, and I will tell you more when that time comes." Rao Qianqian could think of things that Li Fan could not think of. He had already planned for it. Rao Qianqian nodded and said, "Boss, there is one more thing. Last time you said that your next martial arts work will be launched in mid-December, and it will be mid-December now. Many media reporters are paying attention. Do you want to reveal something to the media about this matter?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s not necessary, I will announce it directly to the outside world when it is launched." Rao Qianqian also thinks about it, Gu Yong launches new martial arts works, and what media is needed to help build momentum? After that, Li Fan said again: "Where is Director Hu Fei now? I''m going to find him." Rao Qianqian said: "Director Hu should be in the audition booth now." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, then I''ll go to the audition booth to find him, I''m leaving." "Okay." Rao Qianqian said. Afterwards, Li Fan walked out of the VIP room, walked around the studio, and walked into the audition booth. Hu Fei and several staff members are busy, seeming to be debugging the equipment. Seeing Li Fan come in, Hu Fei laughed and said, "Brother Li has arrived. It just so happens that this shed can be used after the final debugging." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Fortunately, Hu Laoge has suffered during this period of time." Hu Fei waved his hand and said, "Brother Li is polite. I should be thankful to Brother Li. There are too many directors who envy and envy me for directing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." After a few casual chats, the two talked about the business. Hu Fei said: "Since Brother Li has arrived, let''s start the actor audition tomorrow. The actor named Yu Jing you recommended last time has been sent to her. She was invited to audition. She seemed very surprised and excited. According to the news she gave us feedback, she has now arrived in the provincial capital and is waiting for our audition notice at any time." Li Fan nodded and said, "There is Brother Laohu." Yu Jing was the actor who auditioned Xiaoqing for the first time at Jiaheng Film and Television ten days ago. Her audition for Xiaoqing did not pass, but Li Fan felt that she and Mu Nianci in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" seemed to fit very well, so he told Hu Fei and asked Hu Fei to send Yu Jing an audition invitation letter. Now it seems that Yu Jing has accepted the invitation, and she has already arrived in the provincial capital. It can be seen that she has also attached great importance to this audition. Li Fan nodded, and those who value every opportunity will have no small chance of success in the end. ... Chapter 1237： Its the first one again After confirming that the actor audition will start tomorrow, Hu Fei asked his assistant to give those actors who accepted the audition invitation to notify the specific audition time again. There are a lot of characters in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", just important ones. Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Five Bests of the World, Zhou Botong, Genghis Khan, Yang Kang, Mu Nianci, Mei Chaofeng, Qiu Chuji, etc. are all very important. important. All these roles need to choose the actors carefully. If the actors are not selected, even if the film is successfully filmed, it will not be successful. This time, Hu Fei sent audition invitations to all the actors he thought they could try. There were first- and second-line superstar actors, as well as fifth- and sixth-line small actors. In addition, Hu Fei also visited several of the most famous film and television academies in China to see if there are suitable newcomers? Most of the actors who received the invitation readily accepted the invitation, and only a few declined the invitation because of the fact that the schedule could not be adjusted. The TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is being prepared for filming, which has attracted great attention from all walks of life. You must know that the fame of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is booming, and it also has a very important historical significance. A large number of non-martial arts fans also know the glory of this work. This kind of work is adapted from TV series, or Gu Yongs Xiaojianghu Studio personally produced it, so how can it not get the attention of all walks of life? Now, the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be launched tomorrow, and the news of the official casting is spread like wildfire, and it has immediately become the focus of attention from all walks of life and the Internet. The degree of popularity, compared to ten days ago, the role of Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady" episode mv is not much better. Many actors who received the audition invitation, after knowing their specific audition time, also set off for the provincial capital of Funan Province. They all attached great importance to this audition. Of course, more actors who did not receive an audition invitation also went to the provincial capital of Funan Province. The crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has announced that actors who have not received an audition invitation can also recommend themselves to audition. They are very eager to give it a try. ... "The TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" enters the casting stage. Who will perform your favorite roles such as Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and the Five Best of the World? Let''s wait and see!" "The casting of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" begins. Who are your best brother Jing and Rong''er?" "Gu Yong''s heart-warming classic "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will soon be put on the screen. It will be personally produced by Gu Yong''s Xiaojianghu Studio and directed by the famous director Hu Fei. Let us look forward to it together!" "..." The major entertainment media have reported on the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which will start casting roles tomorrow. On the Internet, many martial arts novels are even more excited. The TV series has been filming for so long and finally entered the stage of casting. This is a stage they are looking forward to very much. Who will play their favorites such as Brother Jing, Rong''er, The Five Best of the World, etc.? They look forward to it very much. "The casting has finally begun. The level of attention from all parties is comparable to that of Mr. Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady" episode MV casting ten days ago. Gu Yong is so mighty!" "That is, although Gu Yong is no better than Mr. Li Fan in terms of comprehensive fame, Gu Yong is the absolute authority in martial arts novels!" "The status of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is very high. It is really normal to have such a degree of attention." "By the way, who will star Guo Jing and Huang Rong? Especially my Rong''er, you must find good actors!" "This time Mr. Gu Yong will definitely check the actors personally, so you don''t have to worry about the bad selection of actors. I just hope that you don''t delay the time for too long." "The 22nd Times Literature Award is about to be awarded. The winner of the Best Martial Arts Novel Award is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" without guessing. And "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was adapted from a TV series at this time. I don''t know if it is. Coincidence, or did the crew deliberately arrange it at this time?" "I''m really looking forward to starting the casting tomorrow. Who will my Rong''er be?" "..." ... Xiao Jianghu Studio. This afternoon, Li Fan was discussing with Hu Fei about the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Before I knew it, it was getting late, and it was time for dinner. Li Fan is the host, please Hu Fei, Rao Qianqian, Liang Yuan, Gu Wei, Zhou Yun, Xu Minling, Liu Ya, Yuan Hui, and several important members of the crew, in a hotel near the studio Have dinner in. During the banquet, there was a staggering ambitions, and everyone ate very happily. Several sisters also drank a little wine, their cheeks flushed, they were quite cute. After the meal, everyone went away. The place where the girls lived was not far away. After Li Fan sent the girls home, he went back to the hotel booked in the afternoon to rest. ... There was no word for a night, and Li Fan arrived at Xiaojianghu Studio early the next day, and Rao Qianqian, Hu Fei and others had also arrived. In the audition booth. Hu Fei laughed and said, "At nine o''clock later, the first actor to audition will be coming. It is Yu Jing recommended by Brother Li. This is deliberately arranged by me. I hope this will make a good start. .Because I believe that since Brother Li recommended her to audition for the role of Mu Nianci, she will definitely be very suitable." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I hope as Director Hu said." In the audition studio, apart from Li Fan and Hu Fei, there are three deputy directors who are responsible for the assessment. All three deputy directors have served as Hu Fei''s deputy, and Li Fan also knows them. Hu Fei and the three assistant directors were sitting in the middle of the long table, while Li Fan was sitting on the outermost side with a little distance between them. Naturally, Li Fan sat like this on purpose, so that the actors who came to the audition would more or less ignore him. He doesn''t intend to expose Gu Yong''s identity, so he needs to keep a low profile. ... In the dressing room, Yu Jing has yet to understand why she suddenly received an audition invitation from the crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Moreover, he auditioned for the very important role of Mu Nianci. She is just a small actor. It stands to reason that it is impossible for a crew of the level of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to find her. Of course, her doubts turned to doubts, but she was very excited and looking forward to it. The day after she had just received the invitation, she came to the provincial capital of Funan Province, waiting for the specific time of the audition. Yesterday, the specific time was finally notified, at nine o''clock this morning. She was excited, looking forward to, and nervous. Early this morning, she came to the Xiaojianghu studio and waited for the makeup artist to apply makeup. When she learned that she was the first actor to audition, she felt a little helpless. When Xiaoqing auditioned last time, she was the first actor to audition, and this time it turned out to be again. She failed last time, and I dont know if todays audition will be successful. Yu Jing didn''t seem to have much confidence. ... Chapter 1238： The audition went very smoothly In the audition booth. When Yu Jing walked into the audition booth and saw Li Fan, the whole person was completely in a daze. She never expected that she would meet Li Fan here. However, when she came back to her senses, she seemed to understand one thing, that is why she received the audition invitation from the crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The expressions on Yu Jing''s face were all seen by Li Fan, Hu Fei and others. Hu Fei smiled faintly and said, "Yu Jing, there is nothing wrong. As you think, the reason why we invited you to audition for the role of Mu Nianci is precisely because Mr. Li Fan recommended you to us. Mr. Li Fan is us. Special guest of the crew, I hope you will perform well, dont let Mr. Li Fan down, and make a good start for our audition this time." Li Fan also said: "Director Hu is right, I recommended you to Director Hu. The last time you auditioned for Xiaoqing, it was quite inadequate, but I feel that the feeling of acting is quite integrated with the role of Mu Nianci . You perform well, don''t be nervous, and believe in yourself." "Sure enough." Yu Jing thought so in her heart, and she was deeply grateful to Li Fan, and she was also very excited. Li Fan took the initiative to recommend her to the crew of the level of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which will definitely make a large number of actors envy and hate. Because of Li Fan''s recommendation, they will definitely start at a higher level in the director''s mind, and the chances of success are undoubtedly much higher than others. Since Li Fan was so optimistic about her, Yu Jing suddenly had enough confidence and was no longer nervous. All that was left was an eager audition performance. She bowed deeply to Li Fan and said, "Thank you very much for Li Fan''s trust. I will definitely perform well." Then he said to Hu Fei: "I am also very grateful to Director Hu for this opportunity. I will try my best to perform the role of Mu Nianci well." Hu Fei nodded and said, "You have just watched the sections you need to perform. Let''s start now." "Yes, Director Hu." Yu Jing promised, trying to adjust her mood and state, and then began her performance. The performance is not long, only two minutes. However, this is enough. Li Fan was quite pleased. His previous vision was correct, and Yu Jing was really suitable for the role of Mu Nianci. In two minutes, Yu Jing played the role of Mu Nianci perfectly. Hu Fei was equally pleased and said in his heart: "Brother Li''s vision is really accurate. This is a perfect Mu Nianci." This is really a good start for this audition, an absolute good sign. Li Fan and Hu Fei were delighted, but Yu Jing herself was so excited that there were faint tears in her eyes. She actually passed the audition and successfully won the corner of Mu Nianci. This is the picture she has been fantasizing in her mind for the past few days, and now it has really become a reality. She even had some doubts, is she still fantasizing about the scene at this time? But the faint smile on Li Fan''s face was to let her know that this was true, not an illusion. Because, in her fantasy, Li Fan was not sitting opposite, let alone smiling at her. Yu Jing returned to the dressing room in a daze. When the makeup artist congratulated her, she completely recovered. In the audition booth, after Yu Jing left, Hu Fei laughed and said: "Brother Li''s vision is really very accurate. This time I really made a good start. Our audition work this time, I am afraid it will be quite smooth. Yeah!" Li Fan also smiled: "I hope, as Director Hu said, this is a good sign." ... Perhaps it is precisely because of this good omen that the next casting process of the crew really went smoothly. On the same day, in addition to confirming that Yu Jing played Mu Nianci, several actors were confirmed successively, including important roles such as Ouyang Ke and Ma Yu. The next day was also quite smooth. In the morning, the seven actors who appeared in the Seven Monsters of Jiangnan were confirmed. There are seven Jiangnan Seven Monsters, each of whom is very distinctive and has its own characteristics. Such actors are actually quite difficult to find. But who knows that they confirmed it one after another early the next morning, which made Li Fan, Hu Fei and the three deputy directors very happy. After the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, the audition is also going on smoothly. The actors for the roles of Genghis Khan, Qiu Chuji, Mei Chaofeng, Sha Tongtian, Peng Lianhu, Liang Ziweng, Lingzhi Master, Qiu Qianren, Ying Gu, and the disciples of Taohua Island have been determined one by one. Four days later, several very important actors and actresses such as Wu Jue in the World, Zhou Botong, and Yang Kang have also been identified. Among them, the actor who played Huang Yaoshi was the famous actor Deng Jing who had cooperated with Li Fan not long ago and fulfilled his long-cherished wish. When Deng Jing saw Li Fan in the audition booth, he was also very surprised and unexpected, and of course very happy. He was very grateful to Li Fan, and had been thinking that after Li Fan returned to the Three Holy Village, he would personally visit the Three Holy Village and thank Li Fan for it. However, he never thought that he would see Li Fan during the audition of the cast of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The reason was that he understood after thinking about it. Li Fan should be a special guest of the cast. If Gu Yong personally invited him, Li Fan would not refuse. Both of them were called unborn geniuses, and they would definitely feel sorry for each other. That night, Deng Jing acted as the host and invited Li Fan, Hu Fei, three associate directors, and several of his own friends to dinner. The biggest purpose of this meal was naturally that Deng Jing expressed his gratitude to Li Fan, and Li Fan naturally understood and was glad to be invited. ... Another day later, multiple actors and actresses were identified. So far, the various roles in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have all been identified as actors, and only the heroes and heroines Guo Jing and Huang Rong are left. The reason why Guo Jing and Huang Rong have not been determined is because the entire crew has the highest requirements for these two role actors. In the past few days, there have been many actors auditioning for these two roles, and some of them still satisfied the crew, but the crew did not immediately make a decision. Quite satisfied, it means that it is not perfect, maybe there are some flaws at least. The crew will continue to look for it. If it really cannot find a more suitable actor, it will make a choice from those actors. In the past few days, auditions for actors are going on, and various entertainment media reports are also continuous. Whenever an actor is confirmed, the media will report it. Actors who have encountered important roles such as Five Mustaches in the World, Yang Kang, Genghis Khan, etc. will be identified, and professional commentators from various parties will give comments and prospects. Its popularity and the degree to which it is valued by the outside world make the TV crew envious and jealous of other people who are also casting roles at this time. They are all casts of TV series, why is the treatment so different? ... Chapter 1239： Audition Rong Er The media kept reporting, and all martial arts fans also paid special attention. In the past few days, there has been constant discussion on the Internet. Whenever an actor is identified, martial arts fans will actively discuss it. Which TVs has this actor starred in? Why was he caught by the crew, and what would his appearance in the play look like? A series of questions, etc., will be analyzed and commented on by martial arts fans. Everyone is in high spirits and enjoys it. "Pu Xu played Han Baoju in the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River. Well, he was fat enough and round enough. If he could be shorter, he would be even more perfect." "Deng Jing played the role of Huang Yaoshi, good, good, this is good, Huang Yaoshi is not easy to play, and only an old drama like teacher Deng Jing can play Huang Yaoshi well." "I feel that all the actors have been selected very well, and I am even more looking forward to the TV series. But, who is my Rong Er starring? I''m not sure yet?" "Of all the roles, only Guo Jing and Huang Rong are left unidentified. It seems that the crew has the highest requirements for these two role actors." "That''s for sure, the hero and heroine are still very popular heroes and heroines, and they must be demanding!" "Now a lot of media are analyzing and guessing, which two actors will be selected? I feel that there are several actors that are more reliable." "Today is the 18th. Everyone has been paying attention to the casting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" these days. Have you forgotten an important thing?" "You''re talking about Gu Yong''s new book? How can I forget this, I have been looking forward to it. However, now is the critical moment for the casting of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Gu Yong will definitely not publish it at this time. New book." "Well, indeed, Gu Yong will not release a new book until the actors who will play Guo Jing and Huang Rong are confirmed." "There is the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. The next period of time will be exciting to think about." "..." ... The guesses of many martial arts fans are indeed correct. Li Fan is indeed preparing to determine the actors of Guo Jing and Huang Rong before starting to serialize the new book. It''s just that the actors of Guo Jing and Huang Rong are not easy to find, and I am afraid it will be delayed for a few days. Li Fan would rather delay the casting time a little longer than choose just two actors. He knew very well in his heart that the success of these two actors would have a very significant impact on the entire TV series. To make the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" a very influential TV series, Brother Jing and Rong Er play a vital role. Of course, for Hu Fei and the three associate directors, they also attach great importance to the actors of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. In the audition studio, today''s cast auditions will continue. Li Fan looked at the profile of the next actor who was about to appear, Yu Ru, 21 years old, a student of Beijing Film Academy. Yu Ru started acting when he was five years old. He can be regarded as a child star. So far, he has participated in more than ten movies and TV series. Although most of them are small and inconspicuous roles, for a 21-year-old student, it can be considered commendable, and the performance experience can be called rich. Yu Ru did not receive an audition invitation from the crew, but came by herself. Li Fan didn''t have any impression of Yu Ru, but Hu Fei had some impressions, saying: "This Yu Ru is also a child star. I have seen some of her performances and they are still very spiritual, but I didn''t expect her to audition. " Li Fan nodded and said, "In that case, her audition is worth looking forward to." Hu Fei smiled and said, "I can really look forward to it." ... In the dressing room. Yu Ru did not come alone, but with a girlfriend. If Li Fan saw it, he would be quite surprised. The girl who accompanied Yu Ru was not someone else, but Lin Luoxue, a student of Beijing University who had a relationship with Li Fan. "Luo Xue, I''m getting more and more nervous, what should I do if I don''t perform well later? This is an extremely important opportunity!" Yu Ru, who had already put on makeup, said to Lin Luoxue. She was quite calm before, but she came to the Xiaojianghu studio in the mood to give it a try. But now, just before going on stage, she is getting more and more nervous. Lin Luoxue comforted: "Ru Ru, please calm down your mind. We can pass the audition this time. It doesn''t matter if we can''t. You are only a student, and there will be opportunities in the future. Moreover, your performance experience is so good. Rich and talented in acting, I think there is still a chance." Yu Ru nodded and said, "Well, Luoxue, you are right. I want to calm down my mind, just like when I came." Lin Luoxue smiled and said: "Just need that kind of mentality, don''t have any pressure, I believe you." Yu Ru nodded, and then tried to adjust his mentality, waiting for the announcement. After a while, a staff member came to inform that it was time for her to appear. Yu Ru took a deep breath, looked at Lin Luoxue with a pitiful look in his eyes, and said, "Luoxue, I''m going." Lin Luoxue sneered and said, "Go Ruru, you are beautiful and good at acting. I am optimistic about you and you will succeed." ... When Yu Ru walked into the audition studio, the eyes of Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the three assistant directors all lit up. They were such beautiful girls. Moreover, her appearance and make-up looked quite in line with the elf and weird Huang Rong girl. The expectations in the hearts of several people can''t help but rise by a few points. There was also a look of expectation in Li Fan''s eyes. This Yu Ru is definitely a rare beauty. Although it is not as good as Su Qing, Tang Ying, and Qin Yulin, but it will not be much inferior. Among the beauties Li Fan saw, she could rank in the top ten, which was no different from the girl named Luo Xue from Beijing University. Of course, the reason why Li Fan expected it was not because Yu Ru was beautiful, but because of her appearance, which was quite Huang Rong''s sense of sight. Yu Ru on the stage was still a little nervous, especially when he saw the four directors sitting in front of him, um, there was a young man next to him, so it would be considered five people. Although she didn''t know what the young man was doing there, but since she could sit there, it meant that he would definitely not be an ordinary person. After some self-introduction, I just listened to Director Hu Fei with a faint smile: "Student Yu Ru, you can start." The smile on Hu Fei''s face calmed Yu Ru''s mood again, and after taking a deep breath, she started her performance. At the beginning, it was somewhat unnatural, but as the performance continued, Yu Ru was completely immersed in Huang Rong''s role and completely forgotten the tension. The eyes of Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the three deputy directors are getting brighter. The three-minute performance soon ended. After the performance, Yu Ru suddenly became quite confident. She felt that her performance was very successful. This feeling of success is stronger than when she practiced herself before. Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the three deputy directors looked at each other and nodded. After that, Hu Fei said: "Yu Ru, your performance is very good, you go down first, we will inform you of the result within today." Yu Ru nodded, said thankful words, bowed again, and left the audition booth. She was not disappointed in her heart, but was very surprised and looking forward to it. Because she has already felt that she has a great chance this time. ... Chapter 1240： Disappearing figure In the audition booth. After Yu Ru went out, Hu Fei said, "Brother Li, what do you think?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s pretty good. Although there are some small flaws in the performance, the overall feeling is right. After correction, those small flaws can be removed to achieve the perfect effect." Hu Fei said, "I think so too. She is almost able to be locked in. There are still a few auditions for Huang Rong today. If she is not better than her, then she will be confirmed." Li Fan smiled and said: "In general, the audition this time was very smooth. Now it''s only the actors of Guo Jing. I hope that we can confirm it together today." Hu Fei said: "I hope it''s what Li brother said." ... In the dressing room. Lin Luoxue saw Yu Ru coming in, and took a closer look at Yu Ru''s expression. Seeing that he seemed to be quite excited, she was also overjoyed and said, "Ru Ru, have you succeeded?" Yu Ru excitedly said: "Luoxue, not yet. However, I feel I hope that the results of the audition are very good. Director Hu Fei and the three assistant directors seem to be very satisfied. Well, there is a young man next to him. I dont know what it is for, and it seems very satisfied." "Young man?" Lin Luoxue asked in confusion, "Don''t you know that young man?" Yu Ru said: "I don''t know, but since he can sit there, he probably won''t be an ordinary person, or a disciple of Director Hu. Of course, this has nothing to do with me." Lin Luoxue was thoughtful, and Yu Ru whispered in her ear: "Do you think that young man is Gu Yong?" "Gu Yong?" Yu Ru was shocked suddenly, this shock was not trivial, she had never thought about it. But now listening to Lin Luoxue say this, it seems that it is impossible. According to the legend, isn''t Gu Yong very young? Is it really Gu Yong? Thinking about this, Yu Ru also whispered: "Luo Xue, listening to you say this, it seems that it is indeed possible. Is he really Gu Yong?" Lin Luoxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Gu Yong is too mysterious." Yu Ru said: "If I can successfully enter the crew, it is possible to find out the identity of that young man, Luoxue, look at me." Lin Luoxue smiled and said: "You are very confident now! I believe you will successfully enter the crew." ... After removing her makeup, Yu Ru left the Xiaojianghu studio with Lin Luoxue, ready to play in the provincial capital while waiting for news. In the audition studio, the actors'' auditions continued. After Yu Ru, several actors auditioned for the role of Huang Rong. However, the effect of the audition is far inferior to that of Yu Ru. Of course, in addition to the audition for Huang Rong, there are also many actors who audition for Guo Jing, but they did not particularly satisfy Li Fan, Hu Fei and the three associate directors. One day passed quickly, and today all the actors have completed their auditions. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan left the Xiaojianghu studio alone. After he left, the crew also officially notified Yu Ru, telling her that she had successfully passed the audition and that Huang Rong would play her role. Yu Ru, who was playing somewhere near the Xiaojianghu studio, received the official notice from the crew, and cheered in surprise. People around me are looking at me, wondering what is it that can make such a beautiful woman so excited? Lin Luoxue''s face was reddish, and she whispered: "Ru Ru, calm down, now it''s on the street with a lot of people around." Regardless of these, Yu Ru still seemed very excited. Even though she had prepared for it, the moment she was officially notified by the crew, her surprise and excitement were still very strong. That''s the role of Huang Rong, the heroine of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and that is Rong''er, who has countless fans. As long as she plays this role, she can definitely become famous in a drama, and she is still very famous. How can she calm down? Yu Ru was about to say something to Lin Luoxue, but he suddenly said, "Hey", as if he saw something very unexpected, the expression on his face was very surprised. Lin Luoxue was puzzled. She followed Yu Ru''s gaze, but she didn''t find anything special. She wondered, "Ru Ru, what did you see?" Yu Ru said, "I seem to see the young man in the audition booth." "Oh?" Lin Luoxue suddenly moved in her heart and said, "Are you sure you read it right?" Yu Ru said: "It''s not 100% sure, but it seems to be really similar. Go, let''s follow it and see, I saw him walking in that direction." Lin Luoxue said, "Okay, let''s take a look. I want to see what a young man is like?" Lin Luoxue was very curious, because according to her guess, the young man was probably Gu Yong. What did the legendary Gu Yong look like? She wanted to know very much. As a result, the two girls quickly passed through the crowd and chased in the direction the young man was walking. However, this is a pedestrian street in the center of the city with a lot of people. After they chased the young man for a while, before getting closer, the young man suddenly disappeared from the crowd. Yu Ru stared at it with big eyes and looked for it carefully, but did not see the young man again. "Luo Xue, there are too many people here, I can''t find him." Yu Ru said somewhat depressed. Lin Luoxue was also a little regretful, but she said: "It''s okay, Ru Ru, I''m just very curious about Gu Yong. You have successfully entered the crew. Is that young man Gu Yong? You will know sooner or later, you know later. Just tell me." "Well, let''s continue shopping, I am very excited now, I want to go shopping enough." Yu Ru said. Lin Luoxue said, "Let''s go, I''ve been shopping enough." After speaking, the two girls walked into the crowd. Not far away, Li Fan looked at the figure of the two women in the crowd with surprise, and said in his heart: "Sometimes, the world is really small, and Yu Ru actually knew that girl named Luoxue, and the relationship was still very close. This time the girl named Luoxue must have accompanied Yu Ru to audition." Li Fan smiled faintly, the two girls just chased him away, and he was keenly aware of them right from the beginning. After walking out for a while, the two girls were still following him, and they seemed to want to pull the distance, Li Fan was rather strange. Of course, at this time, Li Fan just perceives that someone is following him. As for who? But it is not clear. Therefore, Li Fan slightly used a trick that made Yu Ru lose his presence. And he also saw clearly the appearance of the person chasing him. It turned out to be Yu Ru who auditioned in the morning, and the woman named Luo Xue. Seeing Yu Ru looking around for him with wide-eyed eyes, Li Fan found it funny, but he didn''t have the idea of ??showing up. After the two girls turned and left in a depressed manner, Li Fan smiled and turned and continued to walk forward. ... Chapter 1241： All actors are confirmed The corner of Huang Rong has determined that because of Rus role, the crew did not announce it to the outside world at the first time, but plans to wait until the actor playing Guo Jing is found, and then announce it to the outside world together. Well, the cast audition continued on the next day. Since only the role of Guo Jing is left, all the actors who auditioned today are the role of Guo Jing. For Li Fan, Hu Fei and the three assistant directors, it is simple. The actors who auditioned today seemed quite nervous, of course, more excited. The competition is very high, but once they succeed, they can definitely change their future destiny in the acting career. The actors auditioned one by one, and time passed by little by little. The crew''s luck today is obviously very good. One of the actors named Cai Wu, who played Guo Jing, made the eyes of Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the three associate directors bright, and they were very sensational. Cai Wu, 26 years old, a third-tier star, an absolute capable actor, this can be seen from the fact that he is not handsome in appearance, but is already a third-tier star at the age of 26. After all the actors have auditioned today, Hu Fei said, "Brother Li, what do you think of Cai Wu?" Li Fandao: "Extremely powerful actors, the feeling of acting fits very well with Guo Jing. Although there are some minor flaws, they can also be corrected through guidance." Hu Fei laughed, and asked the three deputy directors what they thought? The three deputy directors also expressed their own views, which are not much different from what Li Fan said. Hu Fei nodded and said, "Then I decided to use him. What do you think of Brother Li?" Li Fan nodded and said, "There is no problem, it is good. After guidance, it can become very perfect, and it has met my requirements." His requirements do not have the highest requirements, nor the minimum requirements, there is only a single standard. Of course, this unique standard can also be understood as the highest requirement. At this point, all the actors have been identified, and Li Fan, Hu Fei, and the three deputy directors all breathed a long sigh of relief. Finally I found a full range of actors. They are not afraid that the audition time will be prolonged, even after the prolonged time, they will not find a very satisfied actor. Fortunately, their audition went very smoothly. Not only did they find the best actors in their minds, but it didn''t take long. "It seems that Yu Jing successfully played the role of Mu Nianci, which really made a good start for our audition this time!" Hu Fei tut said. Li Fan laughed and said, "Maybe, who knows?" ... The actor who will play Guo Jing has also been determined, and the crew officially announced the relevant news to the outside world, which immediately caused heated discussions. In the past two days, the question of who will star Guo Jing and Huang Rong has always attracted special attention from all walks of life. Everyone is speculating and discussing, which two actors will be the luckiest? Now, the answer is finally revealed, they are Cai Wu and Yu Ru. As a third-line star, Cai Wu''s reputation is already very big. Many people know it. Although he is not old, he is an absolute capable actor. He was not too surprised to play the role of Guo Jing in his successful campaign. Apart from some surprises, everyone was not too surprised. In fact, in the previous analysis and speculation of some media, Cai Xu''s chance of being optimistic is not small. And Yu Ru, who played Huang Rong, made many people feel very strange. Although Yu Ru has been acting since he was a child, he is considered to be born as a child star, but to most people, he is still unfamiliar. Of course, no one questioned the reason why Yu Ru was selected by the crew. This is Gu Yong''s work and produced by Gu Yong''s Xiaojianghu studio. There can be no shady scenes. Everyone is just very curious, who is Yu Ru? What does it look like? How is the acting? Was she selected by the crew? As a result, most of the voices on the Internet are discussing Yu Ru, and there are relatively fewer voices discussing Cai Wu. So, the information about Yu Ru was quickly found by a group of netizens. "It turns out that this Yu Ru turned out to be a child star. I specially looked at her on the TV at that time. She was a very cute little girl and she performed well." "It''s the TV called "The Quiet Years". I noticed the little girl when I watched it before. However, I didn''t pay attention to her name, and then I forgot it. Now I know that she is called Yu Ru, and it has been 21 years old. Oh! Years!" "I''m going! Yu Ru is an absolute beauty! Although it can''t compare to Qin Yulin who played the White Lady, the difference will not be too big." "Of course it has to be a big beauty. Otherwise, where would I play my Rong''er? However, I just don''t know how she looks in ancient costumes?" "It''s definitely not bad, wait for the crew''s final makeup photo, the crew should announce the final makeup photo." "It will definitely be announced. I look forward to my Rong''er''s makeup photo." "..." After a lot of netizens read too much Ru''s information, they couldn''t help but look forward to Huang Rong''s makeup photos. Such a big beauty, dressed as Huang Rong, should also be very beautiful. Of course, Huang Rong is not only beautiful, but also has that kind of strange, innocent, and very cute feeling. The requirements for actors are very high. In addition to Huang Rong''s makeup photos, everyone is naturally looking forward to the makeup photos of other characters. Now everyone''s expectations for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have been auditioned by the actors and transferred to the actors'' makeup photos. ... The crew will naturally announce the actors'' makeup photos, but not now, but will have to wait ten days from now. Xiao Jianghu Studio. Hu Fei said, "Brother Li, are you really not going to the Times Literature Award Ceremony on the 31st?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally, when the identity of''Gu Yong'' is not yet public, this time I will trouble Brother Hu." Hu Fei repeatedly waved his hands and smiled: "Brother Li is still so polite. To be honest, I am looking forward to this awards ceremony very much. How can I find it troublesome. By the way, Brother Li, when will we announce the relevant news to the outside world? ?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said, "Just tomorrow, it''s not a few days away. It''s okay to let everyone know earlier." Hu Fei nodded and said, "Then tomorrow, after everyone has read the news tomorrow, I will definitely look forward to this awards ceremony!" Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope so!" ... The next day, December 20th, Li Fan will return to Sansheng Village today. All the actors in the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have been determined. Li Fan has also communicated with the relevant staff of the crew about the costumes and styling of the roles played by each actor, and Hu Feihe has the rest of the matter. The crew will do. While Li Fan was on his way to the passenger transportation center by car, the crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" announced a message to the outside world. As soon as the news came out, it instantly became the focus again. ... Chapter 1242： Two geniuses join forces The crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" announced a news to the outside world. The general idea is that Mr. Gu Yong personally invited Mr. Li Fan to create a theme song for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This theme song will be presented in the form of live singing at the 22nd Time Literary Awards ceremony held on December 31, as one of the performances at the award ceremony. Along with the theme song, there is also the crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", when the actors will appear on the stage as characters. As soon as the news came out, it instantly became the absolute focus, drawing discussions from all walks of life. The martial arts fans were particularly excited. "Haha! I''ve been thinking before, if Mr. Li Fan could create a theme song for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it would be great, but I never thought that my dream would come true." "This is the combination of two inexperienced geniuses. I am so looking forward to this theme song!" "A dozen days ago, Mr. Li Fan wrote the theme song and interlude for "Legend of the White Lady", and now there is another theme song for Mr. Gu Yong, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". During this time, Li Mr. Fan releases new songs very frequently!" "The higher the talent, the better. Every song of Li Fan can be regarded as an absolute classic. This time, the theme song of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" must be the same. It is so exciting!" "Not only the theme song, but also the actors will appear as characters. This is also worth looking forward to. It''s just a pity that the time is a little longer, and the crew will definitely not release makeup photos before this." "In other words, it will take ten days to see Yu Ru''s appearance of Rong''er, alas! Why is there so long!" "Hey! Let''s look forward to it, everyone. It''s worth looking forward to compared to the release of a set makeup photo by the crew directly." "That said, with the theme song live performance and the actors'' fixed makeup, I suddenly look forward to this awards ceremony even more. Well, this year seems to be held in Lingnan, a good place!" "Mr. Li Fan composed the theme song for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". So, the rumors about Mr. Li Fan appearing at the cast audition scene of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" should be true." "This shouldn''t be wrong. There are several actors who have auditioned and all revealed this news. This is also normal. If Mr. Gu Yong invites him, Mr. Li Fan will indeed not refuse." "This time the awards ceremony, the organizing committee will definitely invite Mr. Gu Yong to attend, do you think Mr. Gu Yong will go?" "I hope Mr. Gu Yong will go, so that we can know that Mr. Gu Yong''s Lushan is true. However, Mr. Gu Yong may not be there." "If Mr. Gu Yong does not attend, he should have his assistant attend on his behalf. She is also a big beauty, like Rao Qianqian." "..." A lot of martial arts fans talked about it, and they are more looking forward to the upcoming era literary awards ceremony than before! And the major entertainment media have also reported that for a while, the composition of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was the focus in the eyes of the outside world. This makes some other crews even more eager to cry. The crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has already come aggressively, and now Li Fan has created the theme song for it. The two geniuses have joined forces, and its power can be imagined. Under this circumstance, other crews have received too little attention from the outside world, which makes them regret it and should not be selected in the same schedule as the crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". ... In Xiaojianghu Studio, a dozen actors are resting in a lounge. "That young man is not Mr. Gu Yong, but Mr. Li Fan?" Yu Ru said with some surprise. After seeing the announcement made by the crew to the outside world today, she would naturally guess so. Lin Luoxue still accompanied Yu Ru and said, "Mr. Li Fan? It is indeed possible." Yu Ru said again: "By the way, Luo Xue, haven''t you met Mr. Li Fan once in Sansheng Village? What does he look like? Tell me about him. Let me see if it''s him?" Lin Luoxue nodded, and was about to speak, but heard a voice: "No need to guess, he is indeed Mr. Li Fan." Lin Luoxue and Yu Ru turned their heads at the same time and saw that the speaker was a young woman in her twenties. It was Yu Jing who was about to play the role of Mu Nianci. They had just met. Yu Ru said, "Does Sister Yu know Mr. Li Fan?" Yu Jing smiled and said: "Indeed, the reason why I was able to take the role of Mu Nianci this time was all dependent on the help of Mr. Li Fan." With that, Yu Jing explained the causes and consequences of her being invited to audition by the crew. Hearing what Yu Jing said, Yu Ru nodded and smiled: "Thank Sister Yu, it seems that it is indeed Mr. Li Fan." Lin Luoxue thought more, "It seems that the young man is indeed Mr. Li Fan, but why is it not Gu Yong, but Li Fan? It stands to reason that the probability of Gu Yong should be greater." Lin Luoxue thought for a moment, but didn''t think about it, so she stopped thinking about it. After all, in her opinion, neither Li Fan nor Gu Yong can touch her as an ordinary woman. "What does the theme song created by Mr. Li Fan for our play look like? It''s really very exciting!" Another voice said, this voice came from Deng Jing, who played the role of Huang Yaoshi. Not only Deng Jing was looking forward to it, but all the actors in the lounge were looking forward to it. A young actor said: "It is indeed very worth looking forward to. Mr. Li Fan''s music works are not unclassical. Take the song "Passing Love" by Teacher Deng Jing and Tang Ying, it''s really hard to listen to!" Another actor said: "Deng Jing teacher has ever heard of the name of this theme song? Who will sing it?" Deng Jing shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it, but don''t worry, we will know soon. This time we will all appear on the stage of the Times Literature Award ceremony. The process of this appearance must be in line with the theme. Its music, we need to rehearse in advance, so we will be able to hear it soon." Listening to Deng Jing''s words, all the actors became excited and looking forward to it. An actor said: "To be honest, I was very nervous when I thought about going on the stage of the Times Literary Awards. It was a stage of global attention. I had never thought about it before. I would be able to be on it one day. " As soon as this remark came out, a crowd of actors echoed, especially the young actors, who all expressed that they were equally nervous. Of course, it''s more excitement. Deng Jing smiled and said: "Don''t say it''s you, I''m also a little nervous. It''s not like you can go on a stage like this. This time we are all the blessings of Mr. Guyong and Mr. Li Fan." After listening, a group of actors nodded secretly, and they naturally understood this. ... Chapter 1243： Like to feel home Regardless of all the comments from the outside world, Li Fan got on the bus back to Longshan Township. This time, the bus drove directly from the provincial capital to the Longshan Township bazaar, which saved the trouble of changing trains in Zixian County on the way. In the car, Li Fan leaned against the back of his chair, looking at the scenery outside the window, quite comfortable. This time I came out, almost a month, the time passed very fast, but the harvest was very rich. It was first launched in Jianmenguan Scenic Area, and its influence is destined to be extremely far-reaching "The Road to Shu". On the cliff of Jianmenguan, the pre-cutting of the poem "The Road to Shu is Difficult" has already been completed. Now, every day, countless tourists go under the cliff, look at the poem, and sigh the height of the sword gate and the danger of the road of Shu. Then I went to West Lake in Tangzhou and launched the previous classic "Legend of the White Lady". Now, every day at ten o''clock in the morning, Li Fan''s Weibo will still update the latest chapters of the three chapters on time, and the readers are getting deeper and deeper. As the theme song "Waiting for a Thousand Years" and the episode "A Passion for Love" became popular in film and television, West Lake and West Lake Broken Bridge became more and more famous. Now, the Broken Bridge is no longer an ordinary bridge, but a place where tourists are chasing. Countless tourists come and go on the Broken Bridge, or stay on the Broken Bridge for a long time, imagining the beautiful scene of the White Lady and Xu Xian meeting on the Broken Bridge, and dreaming that they can also be here and encounter a beautiful myth. As the Broken Bridge became famous, Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge naturally became famous as well. Only then did the tourists know that there is still another scenic spot with such a beautiful name here on the Broken Bridge. It''s just a pity that there are not many opportunities for snow in Tangzhou, and tourists can''t appreciate the beautiful scenery of Broken Bridge, which makes tourists all very disappointed. At this time, a painter who often sketched and painted in the West Lake area gave a free painting to the West Lake scenic spot, the Remnant Snow Scenery on the Broken Bridge. It was painted by the artist after a heavy snowfall in Tangzhou last year. That painter is naturally Lu Yangdong, whom Li Fan and Han Zhong met in the West Lake. Lu Yangdong gave the piece of "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge" to the West Lake Scenic Area for free. He was very excited and excited. Because of that, countless West Lake tourists will be able to see the enchanting and beauty of Canxue on the Broken Bridge. The painting "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge" can show his own value to the greatest extent. This is what Lu Yangdong is most proud of. He still remembered the words Li Fan said to him that day, and asked him to keep the "remnant snow scene on the broken bridge" well, maybe it will be put to great use someday. Now, that painting really came in handy, but the time has only passed by less than twenty days. "It turns out that everything was in his expectation." Lu Yangdong was full of emotion. The West Lake Scenic Area received a gift from Lu Yangdong and was also very surprised. He immediately printed that painting through a series of methods to produce another, high-definition, non-destructive but magnified super large copy of dozens of times. For visitors to enjoy. Lu Yangdong''s original paintings were included in the West Lake Scenic Museum. Of course, it will also be shown to tourists. Countless West Lake tourists finally saw the scene of "Remnant Snow on the Broken Bridge", which is as beautiful as its name. The reputation of Broken Bridge and "Remnant Snow on Broken Bridge" is becoming more and more prosperous. After the Tangzhou incident was over, he went to the magic city again, met with Father Qin, and brought back the guy from the cave. Now, the guy was still asleep after eating the Qi Ling Pill, and when that guy woke up, Li Fan''s pet army army would add another member. After returning to the provincial capital from the magic capital, the cast of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was confirmed, as well as other related things about this TV series. This is close to a month, for Li Fan, it can be said to be full of rewards. He leaned back in his chair, thinking about these things lazily, and the car sprinted all the way to Zixian County, and then drove through the county to Longshan Township. The mountains, rivers and fields outside the car window are getting more and more familiar, and home is getting closer. No matter how beautiful the outside world is, no matter how long the delay, the more and more familiar mountains outside the car window, after all, is the deepest and most familiar bond in my heart. Looking out the car window, Li Fan''s mouth slowly showed a faint smile. He likes the feeling of coming home, even if the time is long, it doesn''t matter. At noon, the bus slowly drove into the Longshan Town Market Station. Li Fan stretched out, got up and got off the bus with the other passengers. Today is Friday. Su Qing has class in the morning. Li Fan checked the time. At 11:20, there is still 30 minutes before get out of class ends. Since there is still time, it is the old way to get a bunch of wild flowers for Su Qing. Li Fan walked out of the market, collected a while in the mountains, and after some weaving, a beautiful bouquet of wildflowers was completed. Li Fan took a closer look, nodded in satisfaction, and then thought for a while, collecting another bunch of flowers, and weaving another bunch of flowers, this is for the little girl. The big beauties have gifts, and the little beauties also have gifts. Although the little beauty is only 11 years old, Li Fan also treats them equally. Holding two bunches of wild flowers, Li Fan smiled and greeted the doorman. After asking, he swaggered towards the classroom where Su Qing was in class. Classes are not over yet, and the campus is still relatively quiet. Only students in physical education classes on the playground will make some noise. When Li Fan came to the classroom where Su Qing was in class, Su Qing''s familiar voice had already been heard. He checked the time, and there was still five minutes to end the get out of class. Li Fan leaned against the wall, listening to Su Qing''s lecture with interest, and was analyzing a text. Although Li Fan didn''t learn this text in elementary school, it gave him the illusion that he listened to the Chinese teacher to analyze the text in elementary school. After a few minutes, the get out of class bell suddenly rang, interrupting Li Fan''s thoughts. The voice of "Goodbye teacher" was heard in every classroom in the entire teaching building. Then, the quiet campus quickly became noisy. In the classroom where Su Qing was in class, the voice of "goodbye teacher" was also heard. After that, the front door of the classroom opened, and Su Qing''s tall figure walked out from it, holding the textbook and lesson plans in his right hand, still looking stunning. Li Fan greeted him with a bunch of flowers. Su Qing knew that Li Fan was back today, so there was no surprise on her face. Seeing the flower cluster in Li Fan''s hand, she smiled sweetly, reached out her hand and took it, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it, blooming the most beautiful in the world His smile and the delicate flower clusters on his hands were instantly overshadowed. But at this moment, a child''s roar suddenly sounded behind him. Su Qing then remembered that she was still outside the classroom, and all her students were watching. These little guys are almost the same, they are all ten or eleven years old, and they have reached the age to know what love is. The bursts of roar of the little guys made Su Qing''s face reddened, angrily glared at Li Fan, and then hurried away with the flower clusters. Li Fan laughed, but didn''t catch him immediately. A group of little guys had surrounded him. "Brother Li Fan" and "Brother Li Fan" kept yelling, and the little guys already knew him. The little girl stared at him with a pair of big eyes, looking at him quite a bit angry. Upon seeing this, Li Fan handed the bunch of flowers left in his hand to the little girl, and said, "Girl, this is for you, the teacher has it, and you have it." ... Chapter 1244： Invite students to dinner When the little girl saw Li Fan give herself the remaining bunch of flowers, she murmured, "What do you send me flowers for?" The little girl is not too old after all, and is not much interested in flowers. However, despite the muttering in his mouth, he still jumped over, took the flower cluster in Li Fan''s hand, and said, "Thank you brother." Then he was quite proud, and said to his classmates: "Are you looking good? My brother gave it to me." All the classmates showed envious eyes. What they admired was not the flower clusters, but the gift itself given by Li Fan to the little girl. It''s a pity that Li Fan is not their elder brother, otherwise, they would be able to get Li Fan''s gift. The thoughts of the little guys made Li Fan keenly felt. Li Fan thought, and said: "Classmates, Brother Li Fan also prepared gifts for you." When the little guys heard Li Fan say this, their eyes were bright, and they all said, "Is it true? Brother Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally it is true. Brother Li Fan is going to invite the students to have lunch together at noon." "Lunch? Brother Li Fan wants to invite all of us to lunch together?" a little guy asked. Li Fan said: "Yes, all the students together." The little guys cheered for a while, and then another little guy said, "Where does Brother Li Fan invite us to eat? Is the school cafeteria?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to the best hotel in the market to eat. You can order whatever you want." "Really?" All the little guys brightened their eyes again and cheered louder. A classmate said to the little girl: "Linlin, your brother is so nice!" The little girl was triumphant, but the little devil said: "It''s just a meal, nothing, everyone don''t care." After Li Fan heard it, he felt that the words came out of the little girl''s mouth a little weird. He wanted to squeeze the little girl''s face, but the little girl giggled and avoided it. After that, Li Fan said to class leader Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, you organize your classmates to gather at the school gate. Brother Li Fan will pick up Teacher Su first, and then go to the school gate." "Okay, Brother Li Fan." Ye Qing replied. Dozens of little guys, under the greeting of monitor Ye Qing, walked toward the school gate mightily. Li Fan walked towards Su Qing''s office. When I was about to reach the door of Su Qing''s office, I happened to see Su Qing walking out of the office with the other teachers. Several teachers already knew that Li Fan had come to the school. They were not surprised when they saw Li Fan. Instead, they all smiled and said hello, "Mr. Li Fan is here." Li Fan also responded with a smile: "Hello, teachers!" After that, several teachers left, Li Fan and Su Qing walked towards the school gate. On the way, Li Fan told Su Qing about inviting the students to eat. Su Qing rolled her eyes and said, "The gift is to invite everyone to have a meal, and you can only think of it." Li Fan said: "Eating is good and real. The body is the capital of learning. Only after eating well can we study well." Su Qing said: "Well, this is correct." ... At the school gate, a teacher watched a large group of students gather here, but there was no teacher, and said strangely: "You are in the fifth grade class, right? You don''t go to eat after school. What are you doing here? Yours Where''s Teacher Su?" Squad leader Ye Qing replied: "Brother Li Fan invited us to dinner at noon. We are here waiting for Brother Li Fan and Teacher Su." "Did Mr. Li Fan come to school? Then you are waiting here, don''t leave the school privately." The teacher said, but he muttered in his heart, "Inviting so many students to lunch, Mr. Li Fan does something unusual." "We know." The students replied in a rush. The teacher nodded and walked out of the school gate. At this time, Li Fan and Su Qing arrived at the gate of the school. The students surrounded him when they saw it. Li Fan smiled and said, "Are everyone here?" Squad leader Ye Qing replied: "Brother Li Fan, there are 48 people in total, and they are all here." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s set off and go to the Longshan Hotel. Don''t run around, walk in order." A group of students agreed in unison, and then walked out of the school gate one by one. After all the students had gone out, Li Fan and Su Qing were also ready to leave the school gate. The guard said at this time: "Fanzi, pay attention to the safety of the students!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." The guard nodded and said: "Your baby is very capable, so uncle naturally believes in you." ... Thanks to the blessings of Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm, several hotels have been opened in the market in Longshan Township in the past year. If the farm is full of accommodation, the second choice for tourists is to live in the market in Longshan Township. Longshan Hotel is the best hotel in the market in Longshan Township. Due to the relatively high consumption, there are not many guests eating in the store at this time. A few waitress sisters were chatting and laughing in the shop, and suddenly they saw a group of students coming in at the gate, which was quite large. Several waitress sisters looked dumbfounded, and one sister said: "Classmates, what are you doing?" A student said triumphantly: "Of course it''s eating!" After that, the students found empty tables to sit down on their own, and the large tables in the hall were almost filled with students. "Is it really here to eat?" A few girls are still stunned. It''s the first time that so many students come to the store to eat together. The key is that these little guys are going to eat out of school, and they shouldn''t come to their store to eat. The girls didn''t understand until they saw Li Fan and Su Qing walking into the hotel. Su Qing is a celebrity in the market. Everyone knows it. Although Li Fan and the others have not seen it, they can guess it. The girls instantly became excited. One of the girls said, "Hello Teacher Su, is this Mr. Li Fan?" Su Qing smiled and nodded, Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m Li Fan, girls, let''s order the little guys." "Hey! Hey! Okay, Mr. Li Fan." A few girls promised in a hurry. Li Fan nodded, and said to the little guys: "Students, please order whatever you want to eat." "Okay, thank you, Brother Li Fan!" the little guys said rushingly, and then excitedly chose the dishes they wanted to eat. At this time, the hotel owner hurried over and saw Li Fan haha ??and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Fan is here, welcome! The little shop is full of glory, and full of glory!" Li Fan also smiled and said, "Boss Ye is polite." The owners surname is Ye, Ye Liang, and he waved his hand again and again after hearing the words: "Mr. Li Fan came to the store and absolutely made the shop flourish. This is by no means an exaggeration. If Mr. Li Fan doesnt mind, I want to be cheeky. Mr. Li Fan has a meal." Li Fan said, "Where, where, Boss Ye is willing to reward him, I naturally welcome it very much." Ye Liang was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "Then bother Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan, please, please sit down!" Li Fan said, "Boss Ye, please!" ... Recommend a friend''s book, "The Supreme Soldier King". The King of Soldiers has a villa with a group of beautiful tenants... Everyone knows it, it''s beautiful! ... Chapter 1245： About Wuxia New Book Li Fan, Su Qing, and Ye Liang walked to a table and sat down. The little girl and a few classmates were also at this table. The little guys have already ordered the dishes, Li Fan also ordered two dishes, and then asked Ye Liang to order them, and Ye Liang laughed and ordered one. Afterwards, Li Fan and Ye Liang were chatting while waiting for the dishes to be served, and the little guys at the big tables were laughing and making noise. Not long after, the dishes that everyone ordered came to the table one after another. The little guys cheered, picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Li Fan smiled and said, "Boss Ye, please!" Ye Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, please! Teacher Su, please!" There are dozens of little guys here, this meal is naturally very lively, and it takes a long time to eat. After eating, Li Fan went to the counter to check out. Ye Liang didn''t say that he would invite him for the meal, although he wanted to say so. But he knew that since Li Fan said that he would invite the little guys to dinner, it was naturally impossible for him to invite him. He said that he was inviting guests. Obviously, it was not a wise decision. However, he gave Li Fan a meal for free today, so he had an excuse to invite Li Fan to have a meal next time. Thinking of this, Ye Liang felt happy in his heart. After checking out, Li Fan and Ye Liang said hello, and then left the hotel with Su Qing with the little guys. On the way back to school, the little guys were chattering, all of them looked very excited. After entering the school gate, Su Qing let the little guys disband. After the little guys thanked Li Fan again, they ran away in a swarm, and the little girl ran away with the classmates. Li Fan and Su Qing went to Su Qing''s dormitory, and arrived in the dormitory not long after. The door to the dormitory was gone as soon as they closed. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon, the class preparation bell rang. Su Qing had no class in the afternoon, but he needed to go to the office. Li Fan walked out of the school gate alone. After leaving the school gate, Li Fan did not make any further delays, but walked towards the village leisurely. Although Li Fan didn''t go fast, it didn''t take long for him to reach the entrance of the village. Various machinery and equipment at the entrance of the village are still "booming", and the second phase of the farm is still under construction. However, it has reached the end stage, and it will be completed in more than a month. The workers of the engineering team greeted Li Fan happily when they saw Li Fan''s return. This said, "Boss Li, you finally came back." That said, "Lord Li, you are finally back. It''s been almost a month since you have been out." The workers really felt happy from the bottom of their hearts. For some reason, when Li Fan was not in the village, they always felt that there was something missing in the village, weird, and not very comfortable. Now that Li Fan came back, the strange feeling in his heart completely disappeared. Li Fan also smiled and greeted and greeted the workers one by one. Seeing these familiar smiling faces, he also felt particularly at ease. When Wang Qian heard the news, he walked over quickly. After seeing Li Fan, he laughed and said, "Brother Li, you are finally back. You went out this time, but you made a lot of big things! " Li Fan also laughed, and said, "When will I go out without making any noise? Brother Wang should have been used to it a long time ago." Wang Qian smiled and shook his head, and said, "That''s right, it''s a weird thing whenever you go out without making any movement." After chatting with Wang Qian and the workers of the engineering team for a while, Li Fan left and walked into the village. When I walked to the office building of the farm, I heard Fengzi say loudly upstairs again: "I said Fanzi, your kid is finally back." Li Fan rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you kidding so loud? It''s a fuss." Fengzi''s roar, Taozi and the others in the office rushed out after hearing this, and ran downstairs to surround Li Fan and ask questions. These guys are not greeting Li Fan how well he is outside? But... "Fanzi, it is said on the Internet that the real Qin Yulin is more beautiful than on the screen. Is this true? Tell us, how does it compare to your younger siblings?" "Fanzi, there must be a lot of actresses to audition, right? Except for Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Yu Ru and others, what other beauties are there?" "Fanzi, tell me honestly, do you have any rules for those beautiful actresses?" "..." Li Fan was speechless for a while, and said, "Go on! Everyone wants to deduct their wages, right?" Fengzi, Taozi and the others laughed and broke up, and ran back to the office building. Li Fan smiled and shook his head, and continued to move forward. Along the way, he encountered villagers and tourists who were familiar with him. They also greeted Li Fan enthusiastically. Li Fan walked forward while responding, and arrived at home not long after. Father and mother were not at home. After a delay at home, Li Fan walked out of the yard and headed towards Yuan Lai. ... Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were talking about the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" while tasting tea and chatting. Liang Sheng said: "That kid plans to launch the main song and the actors'' makeup at the awards ceremony on December 31. This idea is very good and will help the promotion of the TV series." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "Yes, although the novel "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has become so popular, it still has a need for publicity for the huge audience of TV dramas." Liang Sheng said: "All the roles have been determined, and the kid should be back today and tomorrow. I just don''t know how he is preparing for his new martial arts work?" Zheng Jie said: "He said that it will be released around the middle of this month, and it should be ready. Now that the casting of the "Shooting the Condor" TV series is over, after he comes back, it should be released. Liang Shan nodded and said, "You said that his new book this time, as we analyzed before, is the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Zheng Jie said: "According to that kid''s words,''The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the ending but not the ending.'' In addition to our previous analysis, the new work is the possibility of the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" It is not small. However, it is not necessarily true. The kid has not revealed any information about the new work until now. It is not impossible that the new work is a brand-new story." Liang Sheng pondered: "I still prefer the follow-up story of "Shooting the Condor" because in "Shooting the Condor", the image of the protagonist Guo Jing hasn''t been well done." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "It is true. The kid is obviously planning to portray Guo Jing into the image of a hero, but at the end of "Shooting the Condor", Guo Jing''s image of hero is really not enough." Liang Sheng was about to take the call, but he heard a voice coming from afar, "So what kind of image do you think Guo Jing needs to be portrayed as a hero?" ... Chapter 1246： Have a sudden surprise This voice naturally came from Li Fan, and Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng would naturally be able to hear it. The two turned their heads at the same time, and they saw Li Fan walking towards them. "Your kid is back." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng said at the same time. Li Fan had already approached at this time, smiled upon hearing the words, and said, "After going out for such a long time, it''s natural to be back." Liang Sheng said: "It just happened to be back. We were just talking about your new martial arts book. Are you ready? When are you going to start the serialization?" Li Fan said: "Naturally, we are ready, and the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will begin serialization." Zheng Jie was surprised: "The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu"? Isn''t that December 22 the day after tomorrow? Your kid, this is a surprise attack! And there is no publicity before. Of course, there is indeed no publicity. Propaganda is necessary." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s not considered a sudden attack. Didn''t I say that before. The serialization started around mid-December. It''s already a bit late." Liang Sheng said with joy after hearing this: "I will start serialization the day after tomorrow. This is really great. What''s the name? Can it be related to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Isn''t the second elder answering the question I just asked? What kind of image should Guo Jing be portrayed as a hero?" Liang Sheng said: "The so-called heroes, it is natural to be a chivalrous hero, to help others in distress, to eliminate violence, and to have a moment of benevolence and justice." Zheng Jie said: "Walking between the rivers and lakes, doing justice, extinguishing the wind of evil, saving people from danger, is a hero." Li Fan nodded and said, "The two elders are right. Those are indeed knights. However, I think knights are big and small. What the two elders said was their duty. They should be called Xiaoxia and Zhongxia, but they weren''t considered as heroes. " "Oh?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were not angry, but looked at Li Fan with interest. Liang Sheng said, "Then you kid, what is a hero?" Li Fan chuckled, and pretended to say: "The chivalrous people are big and small, and for the country and the people, he is the great chivalry!" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng suffocated at the same time after hearing this, but muttered in their hearts: "For the country and the people, you will be the great hero!" Li Fan just pretended to be forced, and he was in a very good mood at this time, watching the changes in the old man''s expression with interest. This sentence was naturally not what he said, but Guo Jing said to Yang Guo in the previous Jin Yong''s novel "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." He told Yang Guo to keep in mind the eight characters of "the great man is for the country and the people" and his future name Raise the world and become a real hero admired by all people. However, in the eyes of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, these eight words are naturally what Li Fan said. The eyes of the two were getting brighter, and they were a little excited and said at the same time: "Okay! The best one is for the country and the people, and the other is the great hero! The kid said that! Li Fan laughed and said: "I also think that this sentence is very good, but it is a pity that this sentence is not what I said." "Oh?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were puzzled again, and Zheng Jie said, "You didn''t say it? Who said that?" Li Fan said: "That''s what Guo Jing Guo Daxia said." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed and cursed at the same time: "You kid, what Guo Jing said, isn''t that equivalent to what you said?" Then the two screamed at the same time, with joy on their faces, obviously what they thought of? Liang Shengdao: "So, your new martial arts work this time is really the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? You want to continue to improve Guo Jing''s image and make it a great hero for the country and the people." Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally, didn''t I say it last time? The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the ending and not the ending." Zheng Jie said again: "Then the new work will continue to feature Guo Jing as the protagonist, or will there be a new protagonist?" Li Fan said: "There is a new protagonist. Of course, Guo Jing''s role is also very important." "The new protagonist?" Liang Sheng said again: "But that Yang Kang''s son, Yang Guo?" Li Fan praised: "The second elder really has a magical calculation, and even guessed this." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng ignored Li Fan''s praise. Instead, they looked at each other and said, "Sure enough!" They had made such a guess before, and now it has become true. Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, as the protagonist, what kind of stories will happen between him, Guo Jing and Huang Rong? The stories of the Five Wonders of the World, Zhou Botong and others will certainly continue. And how does Li Fan portray Guo Jing as a great hero for the country and the people? There are so many highlights in Li Fanxin''s martial arts works. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are already very impatient. After a while, Liang Sheng asked again: "By the way, what''s the name of the new work?" Li Fan smiled and said, "The Couple of Condor Heroes!" ... Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are discussing Li Fan''s new martial arts works, and countless martial arts fans on the Internet are also discussing Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. According to their guess, after the casting of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Gu Yong should launch new martial arts works. It''s just that for all martial arts fans, no one is guessing whether the new work will be the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Because of Li Fan''s sentence, "The ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the ending and not the ending." Only Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng know. The rest of the outside world doesn''t know this sentence, so naturally they won''t have any thoughts. Although the abrupt end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" made them feel very disheartened and sentimental, the stories of Guo Jing, Huang Rong, the Five Wonders of the World, etc. ended like this. But no matter how unwilling to give up, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over, and now Gu Yong''s new martial arts works are about to appear, they can only focus on Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. It''s just that when discussing new martial arts works, everyone still can''t help mentioning "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and mentioning this work that has always been difficult for them to let go. ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been over for more than a month, but it''s still hard to let go of its ending when I think of it." "It''s really hard to let go, "But the suffering of the world is deep, I don''t know when it will be peaceful?" And the last poem, "There are embers in the fire, but there are only a few poor villages. No one fights for the ferry, the cold sand under the waning moon!" Sentimental, thinking about it now, it''s still the same." "But no matter what, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is over, and Gu Yong''s new martial arts works will be released. Although I am also very reluctant to "Shooting the Condor", we should still focus on the new book. I I believe that Gu Yong''s new book will be equally exciting." "We are naturally looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book, and believe that it will be as exciting as "Shooting the Condor". But this does not affect our nostalgia for "Shooting the Condor"." "Nostalgia for nostalgia, when will Gu Yongda''s new book start serialization? The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released on December 22. I don''t know if it will give us a sudden surprise?" "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible. Gu Yong''s new book doesn''t need publicity at all, so it''s really possible to start serializing silently." "I''ll wipe it! Listening to what you said, I suddenly became particularly looking forward to the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu"!" "..." ... On Double 11, singles are cheering up, just like the author. ... Chapter 1247： Not a good time to open a new book The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. The 22nd Time Literary Award Ceremony is about to be held. At this time, the entire office can be described as very busy. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are naturally also very busy, and when they chat in their spare time, they always have to mention "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. Both of them felt very sorry for Gu Yong''s refusal to attend the award ceremony. Like the outside world, they were both very curious about Gu Yong''s true face of Lushan. Yang Qiming said: "Gu Yongwan''s refusal to attend the awards ceremony shows that he does not intend to show up in public. Lao Li, why do you think he is? You know, if he shows up in public at the awards ceremony, his reputation will definitely be violent. It will increase a lot, and it will even be able to spread abroad. After all, this is an event of common concern around the world." Li Bo pondered: "This shows that he does not value fame too much, or that he has his own considerations, and it is not time to show up in public. Although we are all very curious about him, he has already made a decision. , We can only respect him." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "This is natural. In addition, Li Fan''s theme song for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really worth looking forward to!" Li Bo said: "Li Fan''s music works are indeed very worth looking forward to. This time he is equivalent to teaming up with Gu Yong. Together, these two people will definitely not disappoint the outside world." Yang Qiming said: "Gu Yong''s new book should be released soon. I don''t know if his new book has the level of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" Li Bo said: "To be honest, I think he chose to publish the new book too early. It is not more than a month before the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the end of it is still hard to let go. Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and the Five Wonders of the World. The stories of Zhou Botong and others always give people the illusion that they are not over yet. Under such circumstances, even if the quality of his new book is not under the "Biography of the Condor Heroes", readers are afraid that it will be difficult. They immediately put all their minds into the new book, and it will definitely be Constantly comparing the new book with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not good for the new book. " Yang Qiming nodded and said: "Lao Li, what you said is right, in fact, I also have such concerns. It stands to reason that Gu Yong should be able to think of this. After all, the influence of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really too great. But he Why are you in such a hurry to publish new books? In order not to keep the martial arts fans from waiting too long?" Li Bo said: "It should not be. After "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", even if Gu Yong waited to release a new book last year, martial arts fans will definitely be able to accept and wait. Gu Yong should understand this. So. He is not worried that martial arts fans cant wait to release a new book so quickly. Rather, he is sure that his new book will not be affected by The Legend of the Condor Heroes." "Oh?" Yang Qiming said: "It is almost impossible for the new book to be unaffected by The Legend of the Condor Heroes. Now on the Internet, martial arts fans have always been obsessed with "Shooting the Condor", especially At the end, there are still many sentimental people." Li Bo said: "This is also what I am puzzled about. How can I prevent the new book from being affected by "Shooting the Condor"? That''s why I said that he chose to open the new book so early. It was not a wise decision. ." Yang Qiming thought for a while, and suddenly smiled: "No, don''t think about it. Gu Yong is not an ordinary author, he must have his own considerations. I now want to know when his new book will start serializing? Honestly, I told him I look forward to the new book very much!" Li Bo said: "The last time he said it was mid-December, and now the mid-term has passed. I wonder if the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine will start serialization?" Yang Qiming said: "The next issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes"? Isn''t that the day after tomorrow? You mean he will suddenly start serialization without notice?" Li Bo smiled and said, "Do you think Gu Yong''s new martial arts works need pre-publicity?" Yang Qiming also smiled and said: "That''s true, there is no need for publicity at all. Countless people have long been waiting eagerly. Moreover, according to Gu Yong''s style of acting, it is really possible that the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be directly Start serialization. So, for the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", I have to buy a copy." Li Bo said, "Bring me a copy by the way." Yang Qiming smiled and said: "Okay, you old Li, that''s all, judging from your top-notch analysis today, I will help you bring a copy of it." ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. After Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng talked for a while, several elderly people walked over from the direction of the newly built rental courtyard. The last time the village head Li Fu hosted a banquet for the tenants of the rental courtyard, Li Fan met these elderly people. In this way, the tenants of the newly built rental courtyard have moved over in the period of time since I left the village chief. Several elderly people approached, saw Li Fan, with joy on his face, and said, "Mr. Li is back!" Li Fan hurriedly said: "A few old people are too polite. They call me by name, or "Fanzi", but don''t want to be called "Mr."." Several old people smiled heartily, and one of them said: "Then we will let you grow old and call you "Fanzi"." Li Fan said, "It should be the case. How many people came to play chess with Lao Zheng and Lao Liang?" Li Fan remembered that on the day of the banquet, these old men were quite happy to play chess. An old man said: "That''s right, Fanzi is interested in playing chess?" Before Li Fan spoke, Zheng Jie said first: "He is also a little interested in playing chess, but it''s a pity that his chess skills are too poor. It is far from my opponent. Li Fan suddenly rolled his eyes, but Zheng Jie''s words were correct. His chess skills were indeed average, far from being rivals between Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Even if the two make Li Fan a "car", a "horse", and a "cannon", Li Fan may not be able to win. Of course, if Li Fan is willing to spend some prestige instructions, draw a chess skill book, and definitely become a chess master in minutes. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t intend to do this. For Li Fan, playing chess is just an occasional pastime. If you become a chess master with a skill book, you will lose your own fun. Now that several old people are here, this chess battle will naturally begin. Zheng Jie got up and went to the room to take out two chess pieces, divided into two groups of people and opened the battle. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng met an old man respectively, while the others were watching the battle. Li Fan also looked around with interest for a while, the difference between the two sides'' chess strength was not big, and it was difficult to distinguish between them. After watching for a while, Li Fan left, and after traveling around the village, he returned home. ... Chapter 1248： A new Weibo When Li Fan returned home, his mother had already returned and was picking vegetables in the small vegetable garden outside the yard. Li Fan told his family to go home today, so my mother is going to cook a few more dishes tonight, and invite the third uncle''s family, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and the others to eat together. Just now when Li Fan came back from Yuan Laiju, he had already told Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Seeing Li Fan, my mother said: "Wazi, you get some fish in the weir pond." Li Fan agreed and went to the yard to get a fishing rod, ready to catch some fish. Of course, Li Fan can use the power of space to get the fish up instantly, as much as he wants. But Li Fan obviously didn''t plan to do this. Fishing is a very interesting thing. He planned to use it. Li Fan had already replaced the fish in the weir pond outside the yard with the fish fry in the space mall. This is the private weir pond of Li Fan''s house and is not open to tourists. However, if the villagers want to eat fish, they can come here for free. Li Fan, my father, and my mother also welcome the villagers to fish and eat. Hanging the dropped line into the water, Li Fan was thinking about things in his heart while watching the changes of the floats on the water. It didn''t take long for Li Fan to catch two big carps weighing two catties. Presumably it was almost the end. Li Fan put the fishing rod away and was about to go back to the yard, but saw the little girl hopping over, Su Qing followed behind. Today is Friday, and there are only two classes in the afternoon, one less class than usual, and the end of school is naturally earlier. Li Fan said, "Don''t you know how to be slower, you girl?" The little girl ignored it, but looked at the two big carps in the bucket and said, "Are you eating fish tonight? Great, I haven''t eaten fish for a few days. Brother, I''ll bring it back." After speaking, he lifted the bucket of fish and walked towards the yard rather laboriously. Li Fan smiled, letting the little girl go with the bucket, while waiting for Su Qing to come over, holding Su Qing''s hand, slowly following the little girl. Li Fan smiled and said, "This girl is not weak now." Although the two fish are not heavy, they are not light with the bucket and water. Although the little girl was struggling to carry it, it was enough to lift it. This is also normal. The little girl eats the ingredients produced in the farm every day, and her physique is much better than her peers. Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance and said, "You are the only brother who will look at his sister and lift such heavy things instead of helping." Li Fan laughed and said, "Children, there is no harm in exercising." The little girl carried the bucket into the yard, and shouted: "Mother, the fish are here, two big fishes." My mother hurriedly ran to take the bucket from the little girl''s hand, and really praised the little girl a few words, and the little girl hummed triumphantly, and glanced at Li Fan who was following behind. "Love is coming! Sit for a while, don''t get tired." My mother said quickly when she saw Su Qing. Su Qingtian smiled and said: "Auntie, I am not tired, I will help you." My mother said again: "No, no, just play by yourself." My mother and Su Qing were polite to each other, and Li Fan went to set the fishing rod, then walked to his mother and said, "Mom, I and Qingqing will help you handle the fish." My mother said: "You can handle the baby yourself, it''s fishy, ??don''t let the love touch." Li Fan smiled and promised, holding a knife, carrying a bucket of fish, and walking out of the yard to deal with it. Su Qing naturally followed, and the little girl hurried out when she saw it. Not long after, Li Fan finished processing the two fishes, and together with Su Qing and the little girl, helped his mother prepare other things. Time slowly passed, and when the sky was getting dark, my father came back, and my third uncle and third mother also came. Soon after, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Zhang Xia, and Wu Bingrong also came. At this time, a large table of dishes has also been prepared. The next thing is to start eating naturally. There are many people, and it is naturally lively when eating, and it takes a long time to eat. An hour later, the meal was over. After the meal, the guests sat in the yard and chatted for a while before leaving. After the guests left, Li Fan and Su Qing also returned to the room. Su Qing lay on the bed and fiddled with her cell phone, while Li Fan browsed related news on the Internet. On the current Internet, the hottest topics are all related to Li Fan. For example, about the topic, there are natural discussions every day. Another example is the topic of TV series, and the topic of Gu Yong''s new martial arts works and so on. The topic that Li Fan is most interested in now is about Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. Similar to what Li Fan had expected, many martial arts fans were looking forward to the new work, but at the same time they were right, especially the ending, which was always hard to let go. And this is exactly the effect Li Fan needs. In this way, when everyone sees the new work, they will be quite ecstatic. Li Fan originally planned to make a preview of the new book, telling everyone in advance that the new book is a continuation of the story, about the story of Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang. In this way, it will obviously have a very good effect, so that everyone''s expectations for the new book will rise linearly. But Li Fan didn''t do this in the end. One is because even martial arts fans don''t know that the new book is a continuation of the story, and the expectations for the new book are also very high. Second, if you let a group of martial arts fans, in the process of reading the first two chapters of the new book, wonder, guess, discover, and affirm, the new book is the continuation of the story. In this way, the surprise for them will undoubtedly be greater, and the martial arts fans will undoubtedly be even more ecstatic. Li Fan looked forward to the reaction of the martial arts fans during the process from the initial surprise to the final affirmation. In addition, as for the serialization time of the new book, many martial arts fans are speculating that the new issue will begin serialization the day after tomorrow. I have to say that the guesses of martial arts fans are still very accurate, and it seems that everyone still knows Gu Yong quite well. Li Fan does not intend to disclose the content and content to readers, but the date of the serialization of the new book can be revealed. There is nothing to keep secret. Besides, many martial arts fans have already guessed it. After thinking about it, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a message. "Dear readers and friends, good evening, everyone, I know that many people are very concerned about it, and they are all guessing about my new martial arts works. When will the serialization begin? What I want to say here is that everyones guess is not wrong. In the new issue of the day after tomorrow, that is, on December 22, my new martial arts works will officially begin serialization. Welcome everyone to read, thank you! " ... Chapter 1249： Untimely voice As soon as Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated, it was quickly seen by many martial arts fans. As these martial arts fans spread the news on the Internet, more and more people became aware of Gu Yong''s latest Weibo content. Everyone was not surprised by the content of Gu Yong''s Weibo, but more of the voice of "Sure enough." Everyone had guessed that Gu Yong would release a new book the day after tomorrow. Of course, if you are not surprised, it does not mean that you are not excited. After all, everyone was just guessing before, and it is not certain that Gu Yong will release a new book the day after tomorrow. Now Gu Yong''s Weibo has finally settled everyone''s guesses, and everyone is naturally very excited. After more than a month of waiting, I finally waited for Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. However, while everyone was excited, they also felt very depressed. This is because Gu Yongs Weibo does not contain any other content except for confirming that the new book will be serialized the day after tomorrow. What is the name of the new book? What is the main content, etc., nothing. The martial arts fans were both excited and depressed. "Let me go! Can''t Gu Yong tell me more? However, I finally confirmed it and started serializing the day after tomorrow." "I really want to know what the title of the new book is? And what kind of story does the new book mainly tell?" "Fortunately, there is only one day, and it will pass soon. Let''s look forward to the day after tomorrow. Gu Yong will definitely not let us down." "Of course, if you doubt who''s new book, then you can''t doubt Gu Yong''s new book." "..." Although Gu Yong''s Weibo made many martial arts fans quite depressed, everyone''s sense of anticipation for Gu Yong''s new book became stronger and stronger. Everyone is also very convinced that Gu Yong''s new book will not let them down. And this kind of firm belief of martial arts fans makes some people feel gloating, even ecstatic. Because they believe that Gu Yong''s new book will not satisfy martial arts fans, at least in a short period of time, will not satisfy martial arts fans. The more martial arts fans believe now, the more disappointed they will be. The reason why they think so is that they are similar to what Yang Qiming and Li Bo said before. That is when Gu Yongxuan released a new book at this time. Many martial arts fans have not put down "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". When reading the new book, they will definitely be affected by the "Shooting the Condor". It is difficult to do so in a short period of time. Full approval of the new book. Although the martial arts fans themselves did not realize this, those people firmly believed that it must exist. Those people are naturally those who have never disappeared, represented by "fingertips as king", a group of martial arts writers who have a grudge against Gu Yong. Before, the brilliance of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was so radiant that they had no choice but to die. But now, they seem to see some hope again, and they are a little bit ready to move. As for Gu Yong''s latest Weibo, in their opinion, it is entirely because Gu Yong has completely expanded and is overconfident in his new book. I think that as long as I publish a new book, martial arts fans will rush to it. This is not to disclose any content, just to inform the time when the new book will start serialization. This is totally a behavior that doesn''t put the martial arts fans in their eyes. They like Gu Yong''s behavior, because in this way, they can stand up and complain for the martial arts fans. As a result, some inappropriate voices appeared on the Internet. "Hey! Gu Yong seems very confident about his new book! The new book trailer doesn''t even have a title." "It''s more than self-confidence. I think it''s just arrogance. I think that as long as he publishes a new book, we will rush to it. It''s no wonder that people have the capital to be proud." "Don''t tell me, as long as he publishes new books, we will really flock to it. There is no way, people write well! Even if he doesn''t look at our readers anymore, we will still rub up with smiling faces. I beg you to have a few more chapters in the first issue." "No way, they are the first martial arts man, we poor readers don''t read his book, who do we read?" "Oh! Forget it, forget it, don''t talk about it, everyone, we readers are originally a disadvantaged group. Maybe Gu Yong will think, "Humph! You readers are like this now, wait for the day after tomorrow. When the serialization of my new book starts, you guys will rush to buy a book and read it''." "Gu Yong was right, we would have been arguing to buy and see. This person, sometimes he is so cheap!" "..." These unsuitable voices suddenly appeared on the Internet, and the speed of transmission was not slow. Then, some martial arts authors, represented by the fingertips, also expressed on Weibo. "What I want to say is that some of our readers may have misunderstood Mr. Gu Yong. The Weibo of Mr. Gu Yong is just to give you a preview of the time for the serialization of the new book. I definitely do not despise the readers. However, I think it is true that Mr. Gu Yong should not open a new book at this time. If you open a new book a few months later, the effect may be much better." "I also think that some readers should have misunderstood Mr. Gu Yong. How could a person with such a low-key Mr. Gu Yong not put the readers in his eyes?" "I don''t know if Gu Yong looks down on readers, but Gu Yong is a little bloated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident to open a new book at this time." "Mr. Gu Yong is still young after all. I didn''t consider the drawbacks of opening a new book at this time. In fact, it is normal. I don''t think it can be because of this. Just say Mr. Gu Yong is inflated. "Dont worry, everyone, even if you kindly remind me, Gu Yong may not be able to see it, even if he sees it, he may not pay attention to it. He is the first person in martial arts novels, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is even more famous. Great, we are all old and outdated authors. They are not on the same level as others. Why should they care about you?" "..." These Weibo content, driven by intentional people, also spread quickly. And most of the martial arts fans, martial arts writers, and others who were following Gu Yong who saw these contents frowned secretly. Naturally, they can see that it is those people who have taken the opportunity and can''t wait to jump out to brush their sense of existence. They didn''t take these voices to heart, except for some martial arts fans who wondered in their hearts, "Why is it that Gu Yong is great? It''s not good to choose to open a new book at this time?" But there are also a few people who seem to be quite gloating, such as the "Sword Family Army" of Sword One God. Although they dare not target Gu Yong any more, they are also secretly fascinated by "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but their hostility towards Gu Yong is difficult to completely eliminate. Now that there are so many untimely voices directed at Gu Yong, regardless of these voices, can they affect Gu Yong? After all, it is also a happy thing. They are naturally gloating. ... Chapter 1250： "The Legend of Condor Heroes" Three Holy Village. After Li Fan updated his Weibo, he deliberately browsed the reactions of netizens for a while, and naturally saw those out-of-date voices. It''s just that he didn''t pay any attention to it. Even most martial arts fans didn''t care. How could he care? However, Su Qing, who was lying on the bed and fiddled with the phone, said: "Those people are really annoying, and they can''t wait to jump out if they get a chance." Obviously, she also saw those untimely voices. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t care about them. Those people will always exist. Even if they don''t target me one day, new people will come out. You know, no one can do it. , Let everyone like you. Li Fan cant, Gu Yong cant, or other first-line superstars, or even respected celebrities. As a public figure, people who target you will always exist. " "Okay." Su Qing said, "it is indeed like this." Li Fan nodded, then turned off the computer and touched the bed... One night cannot be described, and the next day comes as promised. Today, the topic of Gu Yong''s new book is more lively than yesterday, and those untimely voices are still appearing. It just didn''t cause any big storms. The behind-the-scenes operators represented by the fingertips were not disappointed either, they hadn''t planned to bring much rhythm. Their main purpose is actually to show the outside world that they are not optimistic about Gu Yong''s new book tomorrow. They are convinced of this. When Gu Yong''s new book fails to achieve the expected results after the release, the outside world will feel that their vision is very accurate and see through. For them, this is the main purpose. As for Gu Yong''s rhythm, what it can be brought into is what it can be. Wuxia Magazine, the office of the editor-in-chief Wang Yang. Wang Yang said to Jian Yishen, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of those who say that Gu Yong should not choose to publish a new book tomorrow?" Jian Yishen has already thought about this question, and he replied: "Editor-in-chief, honestly, I think those views are indeed reasonable, and it is indeed not the best choice for Gu Yong to publish a new book. However, logically speaking, Gu Yong should be able to think of this, but he still chose to publish a new book tomorrow, which makes people a little bit incomprehensible. Is he really a little bloated?" Wang Yang said: "Do you think he will swell?" Jian Yishen shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be, but why would he choose to publish a new book tomorrow? It is really confusing." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, you are right, and I can''t figure out the truth. However, he is Gu Yong. There must be a reason for him to do this. What is the reason? It makes people wonder." Kenichi Shinto: "Editor-in-chief, is it because we think too much? There is no reason at all, this is his decision-making mistake. Let alone Gu Yong, even if he is a saint, that does not guarantee that every decision is correct. No." Wang Yang frowned slightly and said, "That''s true, but is it really a decision-making error?" Wang Yang is still not sure. Wang Yang couldn''t be sure that the martial arts masters such as Silent Falling Leaves, Strong Stroke, Qin Sheng, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge, etc. were also troubled by this problem. Gu Yong''s new book has attracted much attention from the outside world, and they are paying more attention, and this time it is a new book after the titled work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and their attention can be imagined. It is precisely because they attach so much importance to them that each one is troubled by the question of why Gu Yong would choose to publish a new book tomorrow. Is it really a mistake in decision-making? Luoye Silent, Wolong and others are not willing to believe it. But it seems that only such an explanation is the most reasonable and reasonable. They are troubled by this problem. Three Holy Village. Li Fan didn''t know that if he chose to publish a new book tomorrow, so many people would be so distressed. He was playing with Su Qing in Baiyun Mountain. The weather is good today, the sun is warm, it is very suitable for climbing, even if you go to the top of Baiyun Mountain, you will not feel cold. Today is Saturday again. There are a lot of tourists going to Baiyun Mountain. Some tourists come directly because of the unknown tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain. This is because of the "Legend of the White Lady", the work itself has nothing to do with the nameless tower. But the origin of this work comes from Li Fan''s hometown, a legend about the unknown tower on the top of the Baiyun Mountain. This origin statement has been confirmed by Li Fan himself. Therefore, the legend of the Sansheng Village about the nameless tower is spreading more and more with the "Legend of the White Lady". The unnamed tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain attracts more and more readers of "Legend of the White Lady". Not only ordinary readers, but also a wave of tower experts a few days ago to survey and inspect the unknown tower. Experts inferred that the nameless tower should have been built in the middle of the Tang Dynasty and has a history of more than 1,000 years based on the number of layers, number of faces, building materials, carving characteristics, pagoda style and so on. This undoubtedly makes the nameless tower more famous. Li Fan and Su Qing also climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain and went to take a look at the Unknown Tower. Many tourists took photos with the Unknown Tower. Su Qing also took a few photos. By the time I got down from Baiyun Mountain, it was getting late, and one day passed slowly, and soon it was the next day, December 22. And this day is destined to not be an ordinary day. Gu Yong''s new martial arts book after "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will officially begin serialization from today. For this day, countless martial arts fans have long been eager to see. Therefore, not long after the day turned light, the bookstores and newsstands had not yet opened for business, and there were already a lot of martial arts fans waiting to buy books. It''s winter, and it''s really cold at this time, but the martial arts fans waiting to buy books don''t seem to feel anything. While they waited and chatted, they were very interested, but where would they feel the cold? And what we talked about is naturally all about Gu Yong''s new book. Among them, what is the title of the new book? What is the main story? Will it be as good-looking as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", etc. These are the topics that everyone is most interested in. Of course, even at this time, everyone still can''t help mentioning "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There is no way, everyone likes "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" too much. When it comes to martial arts, when it comes to Gu Yong, you can''t help but mention it. Just as everyone was chatting with great interest, the sky was getting brighter and brighter, and the bosses of newsstands, bookstores, or shop assistants came one after another, opened the door and started a day''s business. And the martial arts fans who had been waiting for a long time finally got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", and finally knew the title of Gu Yong''s new martial arts book. There is no need to open the magazine, the cover of the magazine is the poster of Gu Yong''s new book. The background of the mountain-water ink paintings with different peaks, mountains, waterfalls, cliffs, and avenues are one after another, highlighting the magnificence and loneliness of the rivers and lakes. A giant eagle spreads its wings and soars, its eyes are like electricity, and its claws are like hooks. The silhouettes of two figures, a man and a woman, are embracing each other, and the shadows are very long... Next to it are the four words that are vigorous, powerful, and unrestrained: "The Legend of Condor Heroes"! Chapter 1251： Taoist, old man in green robe, weird Looking at the cover of the latest issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes", in front of bookstores and newsstands, a group of martial arts fans only feel that a magnificent, vast and lonely love of the rivers and lakes is born in their hearts. This is a picture that can make people palpitate, and the title of the book "The Couple of Condor Heroes" makes their hearts throbbing again. Some have no origin, but they are exceptionally clear and true. A group of martial arts fans dont know the words "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Why does it make them feel inexplicably throbbing? Is it because of the cover? Or is it because there is also a "carving" in these four characters? Eagle shooting? Sculpture? A group of martial arts fans didn''t know it, so they stopped thinking about it. Sooner or later they should be able to figure out their reaction. The most important thing now is to read the content of this work called "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Some martial arts fans couldn''t wait to leave, they just opened the magazine around the newsstand, or in the bookstore, and started to read the first chapter. For various reasons, some people hurried away after buying the magazine. Knowing the title of the book, they are already a little bit greedy, so there is no need to read the text in such a hurry. As time passed slowly, more and more people went into bookstores and newsstands to purchase the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". There are martial arts fans, martial arts authors, including those martial arts authors with ulterior motives, and martial arts fans similar to the "Sword Family Army" who were gloating before. Even if they didn''t like Gu Yong, they couldn''t resist the temptation of Gu Yong''s new book. Of course, in addition to martial arts fans and martial arts authors, there are also a large number of people who follow Gu Yong''s new book, who also bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". For example, Yang Qiming of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award, Wang Yang, editor-in-chief of the Great Martial Arts Magazine, and so on. More and more people, with their own different minds, have opened the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Saw the first chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes": "Fengyue Ruthless". "''Yue female is plucking lotus flowers by the autumn water, narrow sleeves and light Luo, revealing a pair of golden hairpins. Photographing the flowers and flowers like a face, the heart is only quarreling. At Jichixitou, the wind and waves are late, the fog is heavy and the smoke is light, and there is no company when it comes. The faint singing is far away, and sorrow leads to the south bank of the Yangtze River. A soft and mellow song floated on the smoky lake. ..." At the beginning, it is a poem about the scene of the Yue woman picking lotus, depicting the appearance, clothing, jewelry, and mood of the Yue woman vividly. In the second half, there is a narrative in the description of the scene, and the narrative is lyrical. From near to far, there is endless meaning. This is a beautiful song that makes people''s eyes shine. Gu Yong is also good at poems, and everyone has known it for a long time, so everyone is not surprised to see such a beautiful poem. Such a poem was sung by a young girl picking lotus flowers, and the next scene described was a couple of young girls laughing and singing together, rowing a boat to pick lotus flowers. After that, the sentence, "When Lizong was in the Southern Song Dynasty, it was located in the South Lake of Jiaxing." The readers were moved. The background of this "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is also the Southern Song Dynasty, but it was in the reign of Lizong. And it''s still in Jiaxing, Jiaxing is a place that everyone is very familiar with. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there are many major events that happened in Jiaxing. Of course, at this time, everyone didn''t have any thoughts in their minds, thinking that it was just Gu Yong''s setting, with the same background. Then I wrote that the song came into the ears of an auntie by the lake, who had been standing quietly under a row of willow trees for a long time. The evening breeze moved the hem of her apricot-yellow robe and moved the dusty thousand in her neck. Hundred strands of soft silk. Then, the singing went away, but it was changed to another one, and two words came faintly, "Fengyue ruthless people secretly change, old travel is like a dream, jejunum..." There was also a burst of laughter. The Taoist aunt heard these two sentences, but she sighed and muttered to herself: "So what''s so funny? Xiao Nizi just sang nonsense, puzzled by the bitterness and melancholy meaning in the words." A trace of doubt arose in the minds of the readers. Taoist aunt should be a talent from outside, why did she talk to herself like this? And the next paragraph made the hearts of many readers jump. "Behind that Taoist aunt ten feet away, an old man with a green robe and long beard has been standing still, only when the words''Fengyue ruthlessly changed, the old travels are like a dream, the jejunum is broken'', the two sentences are sent out. A very soft sigh." "The old man with green robe and beard", these words shocked the readers. Because everyone will never forget that in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Medicine Master Dongxie Huang is a blue robe. Here comes another old man in a green robe, isn''t it... Of course, at this time, no one would associate this green-robed old man with Huang Yaoshi. What everyone thinks is, is there a setting similar to the Five Wonders in the World in "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? This old man in green robe is equivalent to the Dongxie Huang Yaoshi in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? If this is the case, then some people will probably be pleased, but some people will sneer. If the same setting appears in two different works, then it''s boring, isn''t it. Of course, it is still too early to say this, so everyone continues to look down. Among the five girls singing in the boat on the lake, there are two nine-year-old girls who are relatives of the middle cousin, cousin Cheng Ying and cousin Lu Wushuang. Under the weeping willow by the lake, there was another weird man with messy hair and wrinkled face, supposedly young, like an old man in his seventies or eighties. This weird man wore a straight blue cloth, with a brocade bib used by a baby hanging from his neck. The bib was embroidered with a picture of a cat playing with a butterfly. It was old and tattered, obviously a bit crazy. The two daughters of Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang, after communicating with the strange man, were held by the strange man one by one and flew away. The martial arts of that strange man was not weak. After running for a while, the stranger put down the two daughters of Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang. The two women were frightened and said they wanted to go home. The weird man was crazy, saying for a while that no one had played with him for ten years, and for a while he regarded Cheng Ying as a woman named He Yuanjun. What else to say, "You were like this ten years ago. I didn''t allow you to marry him. You said you were reluctant to leave me, but you have to go with him." Also, "He said that he would never leave me, and when he was old, he forgot all the words he had said in the past, and only remembered the little white face that he had newly met. And, "Yes, yes, you are Ayuan, my little Ayuan. I don''t allow you to go, don''t allow you to go with that little white-faced beast." things like that. He also said that he was He Yuanjun''s adoptive father, and asked He Yuanjun to go home with him and stay with him forever. The weird man regarded Cheng Ying as He Yuanjun, and after speaking a lot of crazy things, Cheng Ying said that she was called Cheng Ying, not the weird A Yuan. At this time, the strange man seemed to wake up a lot suddenly, and said, "You are not my A Yuan. A Yuan was only as big as you twenty years ago. Now A Yuan has grown up early, too big for his father. In her mind, there is only Lu Zhanyuan''s little beast." When the eccentric said the three characters "Lu Zhanyuan", the two daughters of Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang were suddenly shocked. It turned out that Lu Zhanyuan was Lu Wushuang''s uncle, the brother of her father Lu Liding. And then He Yuanjun is Lu Zhanyuan''s wife. This episode is obviously just a kind of foreshadowing, and a lot of readers don''t have much mood swings for this episode. ... Chapter 1252： The story of "Shooting the Condor" is really not over yet? A crowd of readers continue to look down. After the strange man knew that the two daughters Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang knew Lu Zhanyuan, he asked the two daughters to take him to find Lu Zhanyuan. The second daughter took the strange man to a grave. It turned out that Lu Zhanyuan had died three years ago, and beside Lu Zhanyuan''s tomb, there is a tomb which is the tomb of Lu Zhanyuan''s wife He Yuanjun. Three years ago, after Lu Zhanyuan died of illness, He Yuanjun followed him to kill his husband. The strange man was ecstatic when he saw that Lu Zhanyuan was dead, but he regretted that he didn''t kill Lu Zhanyuan with his own hands. However, when he learned that He Yuanjun was also following Lu Zhanyuan, he was suddenly crazy again, digging their graves with both hands, as if to find them out. The two daughters Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang were scared in their hearts and took the opportunity to run away. The weird man digs the grave frantically, but didn''t chase the second daughter again. The second daughter ran back to Lujiazhuang, but saw Lu Wushuang''s father, Lu Liding, looking at a wall in a daze. There were nine blood-red palm prints on that wall. It turned out that Lu Lidings older brother Lu Zhanyuan said three years ago when he was dying that he had an enemy, a Taoist aunt named Li Mochou, nicknamed "Fairy Chilian". Li Mochou''s martial arts is high and his actions are cruel. He is expected to come to him and his wife for revenge ten years after he gets married. And this year happens to be ten years after Lu Zhanyuan got married. Lu Zhanyuan also said that before Li Mochou killed someone, he often printed blood handprints on the wall or door of that person''s home, and killed one person with one handprint. Now there are nine **** handprints on the wall opposite Lu Liding, indicating that Li Mochou is going to kill nine people. Lu Liding felt strange that there were no more than seven servants and maids in his family. Why would there be nine **** handprints? Then it suddenly dawned on him that when Li Mochou printed the **** handprints, he didn''t know that Lu Zhanyuan and He Yuanjun were dead. Even the maidservant was not let go, the devil was really cruel, and Lu Liding''s thoughts were upset. When all the readers saw this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, that "Fairy Scarlet" Li Mochou was so cruel and cruel. Besides, she was still a Taoist aunt. I thought it was the Taoist aunt who heard the song in front of him. I didn''t expect that the Taoist aunt was actually a great demon. In fact, the nickname "Chilian Fairy" has already shown that Li Moshou is cruel, but beautiful. Chilian, that is a kind of poisonous snake, and the fairy is the fairy in the sky, the combination of the two, its meaning is self-evident. The fairy Li Mochou of Chi Lian instantly left a deep impression on the hearts of many readers. Looking back, Lu Liding and his wife Lu Erniang did not intend to escape, but decided to fight Li Mochou to the death to fulfill the reputation of Jiaxing Lujiazhuang in the arena. You know, the fame of Lu Zhanyuan and He Yuanjun and his wife are shocking in the arena, and Lu Liding is unwilling to fall into the fame of his brother-in-law. Then, a guest came from Lujiazhuang, a woman with two boys. After the turmoil, Lu Liding found that the woman was not weak in martial arts, so he became suspicious and was asking about the woman''s identity. At this time, a little Taoist aunt appeared, but it was Li Mochou''s apprentice. She first asked the outsiders to leave, and then asked Lu Liding to kill all his wife, daughter, and maidservant before committing suicide, lest she need to spend more money. The hands and feet are extremely arrogant. Lu Liding was trembling with anger, and was about to step forward to fight, but saw the woman take the lead and fight with the little Daogu. The little Taoist is not the woman''s opponent, she is defeated and fled. Lu Liding was grateful and asked the woman Gao''s surname? Seeing this, a lot of readers are wondering who this woman is? Judging from the current situation, she obviously didn''t come to Lujiazhuang to stay overnight. And it''s more like knowing that Lujiazhuang is in trouble today, and I came to help. Who is this woman? What''s your identity? Why come to help Lujiazhuang? The readers were curious and couldn''t wait to see the woman''s answer. But the woman''s answer was to make all readers'' eyes rounded in an instant, looking completely unbelievable. The woman replied, "My official surnamed Wu, called Wu Santong." Wu Santong, this name is familiar to almost all readers. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the master of Nandi Yideng has four major disciples "Yu Qiao Cong Du". Among them, the farmer''s name is Wu Santong. This woman''s husband, Wu Santong, was Wu Santong, the disciple of Master Yideng, but at this time he had already become a relative. Reminiscent of the old man in Qingpao who made all readers'' hearts jump, and the background of the time is still in the Southern Song Dynasty, still in Jiaxing. A bold idea suddenly grew in the minds of many readers. Could it be that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are very closely related? Is it the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? The old man in the green robe is Dongxie Huang Yaoshi? Once this idea was born, the hearts of all the readers were beating wildly, which exceeded every reader''s expectation. Although they were very eager for the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" to continue, they never thought that the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" would really continue. Of course, just the name "Wu Santong" can not be so sure, what if it is just the same name and surname? Although, generally speaking, Gu Yong should not use the same name for two people in two works, but there is no rule that they must not have the same name. The readers continued to look down with excitement, and this look was completely excited. I saw that Lu Liding shuddered and said, "It turns out to be a lady of the Wu family. I heard that Senior Wu is under the master of Dali Yideng, I wonder if?" The woman replied: "Yes, Master Yideng is the master of my family official. The little woman has learned some superficial martial arts from the official. It is really a trick to teach Lu Ye to laugh." At this point, the previous conjecture has a positive answer. The woman''s husband, Wu Santong, is exactly the disciple of Nandi Yideng Master Wu Santong. They are the same person, not the same name and surname. So, this "The Legend of Condor Heroes" definitely has a very close connection with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which has been confirmed. Thinking about it again, the old man in the green robe before was almost 100% sure that he was Dongxie Huang Yaoshi. Dongxie and Nandi have already appeared, so the beggar Hong Qigong, Xidu Ouyang Feng who has gone crazy, the old naughty boy Zhou Botong, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others are likely to appear one by one. Before the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", many readers always felt that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" still had many stories waiting to be told. Could it be that that feeling is correct? The story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is really not over? The hearts of the readers were beating. ... Chapter 1253： Really continue to tell The hearts of the readers are beating, as they think, is the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" really not over yet? Then naturally you need to continue to look down to be able to confirm further. Holding back the excitement in my heart, the readers continued to look down. Wu Sanniang, who was the woman, told Lu Liding that she was her husband, Wu Santong, before the two daughters, Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang, who were crazy and crazy. This surprised and surprised a lot of readers. They never thought that the crazy weird man was actually the disciple of Master Yideng, Wu Santong. Many questions slowly came to mind. As a disciple of the Southern Emperor, Wu Santong''s martial arts is naturally not trivial. How could he become crazy? Also, why does he hate Lu Zhanyuan so much? Even after Lu Zhanyuan died, he had to destroy his grave. That Chilian fairy Li Mochou, what kind of hatred does Lu Zhanyuan have? Even if Lu Zhanyuan is dead, he still wants to kill all the people in Lujiazhuang, even the servants and maids. With these many questions, readers temporarily forgot to confirm the connection between this work and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but instead focused on the story itself, and they couldn''t wait to know the answer. And then, Wu Sanniang finally told the truth of the matter. It turned out that ten years ago, Lu Zhan went to Dali before the Yuan Dynasty and met Li Mochou there. At that time, Li Mochou was not a scared "Fairy of Chi Lian", but a beautiful and gentle woman who did not become a monk. After Lu Zhanyuan and Li Mochou met, they both planted seedlings of love, lingering affection. However, the feelings between them did not come to the end. After many entanglements and changes, Lu Zhanyuan has become a relative with Na He Yuanjun. Then He Yuanjun is the righteous daughter adopted by Wu Santong and Wu Sanniang. She has been adopted by them since she was a child, and she is very affectionate and affectionate. After He Yuanjun and Lu Zhanyuan got acquainted with each other, they agreed, and they wanted to get married. However, Wu Santong strongly opposed He Yuanjun marrying Lu Zhanyuan. The ostensible reason is that Wu Santong is unwilling to marry the meaning girl far away in Jiaxing, and he is worried that the Jiangnan people are cunning and deceitful, and that Lu Zhanyuan is unreliable. However, the actual reason is quite deformed. It turned out that when He Yuanjun grew up to seventeen or eighteen, he was already slim, beautiful and lovely, and Wu Santong''s feelings for her seemed to be no longer just a pure love for a righteous daughter. Wu Santong fell in love with his righteous daughter, He Yuanjun. Of course, as a martial arts hero, Wu Santong did not overstep his words and deeds towards Jun He Yuan, as long as Jun He Yuan lived with him. However, He Yuanjun fell in love with Lu Zhanyuan, a young man from the south of the Yangtze River, and wanted to marry away from Jiaxing. After Wu Santong realized that he was about to lose He Yuanjun, he was so furious that he couldn''t help himself. He strongly opposed and prevented the marriage between He Yuanjun and Lu Zhanyuan. But Li Mochou, Lu Zhanyuan''s previous lover, saw his beloved lover, suddenly fell in love with someone else, and wanted to get married with that person. In sadness and despair, his temperament changed drastically. From that innocent girl who yearned for beautiful love and beauty and gentleness, she gradually turned into a ruthless, cruel, and fearsome demon, the Chilian fairy. She once killed all the more than twenty people in a family for no reason, just because the family''s surname was "He". The readers are all sighed, one word of affection, can love to the extreme, or hate to the extreme. On the day Lu Zhanyuan and He Yuanjun got married, Wu Santong and Li Mochou went to embarrass the newlyweds together. Fortunately, a high-ranking monk from Tianlong Temple in Dali took the initiative and restrained the two of them, asking them to protect his face and protect the newlyweds for ten years. Wu Santong and Li Mochou had to be forced to accept, and they agreed not to embarrass Lu Zhanyuan and He Yuanjun within ten years. Since then, Li Mochou has become a monk and has made a terrible name in the arena. However, Wu Santong was so angry that he has been crazy since then, no matter how others persuade him, he can''t solve it. Now that the ten-year period has passed, Wu Santong and Li Mochou have both come to Jiaxing. Wu Santong wanted to trouble Lu Zhanyuan, but Li Mochou wanted to kill Lu Zhanyuan. Wu Sanniang hurried to Lujiazhuang, Jiaxing, fearing that Wu Santong would cause trouble, and then a series of previous stories came up. All the truth is revealed, and many questions have been answered. This period spanning ten years, involving many people''s grievances and hatreds, is presented to the readers. A crowd of readers could only sigh silently. Lu Zhanyuan transferred to another relationship, Li Mochou was innocent because of love and hatred, and Wu Santong''s abnormal feelings for his own daughter could only make people sigh silently. After a sigh, the story continues, and the readers continue to look down. Wu Santong came to Lujiazhuang and took away his two children, Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen, as well as Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang. Lu Liding wanted to stop, but Wu Sanniang said that this time Wu Santong finally did one thing right. It turned out that although Wu Santong was crazy, but he was not really crazy after all. He also knew that Li Mochou was about to come home. This was to take the four children away and hide them in advance, so as not to be subjected to Li Mochou''s poisonous hands. Later, when Wu Xiuwen was waiting for Wu Santong in a forest, he encountered two huge white eagles and an eight or nine-year-old girl who was very beautiful. The pair of white eagles listened to the little girl very much, and was very close to the little girl Cain. When all the readers saw this, they couldn''t help but be shocked again. Everyone knows that in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Jing and Huang Rong have a pair of huge white eagles. Could it be that the pair of white eagles now belonged to Guo Jing and Huang Rong? If this is the case, then, now that the pair of white eagles are so close to the little girl, the identity of the little girl seems to be able to come to light. That was the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. And then another character appeared on the stage, which made the readers almost 100% sure that the little girl was the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. The little girl was quite savage. Seeing Wu Xiuwen running after her, she stretched out her foot and kicked Wu Xiuwen and fell, causing her nosebleeds to flow out. Seeing the bleeding, the little girl was a little frightened, and was about to run away, but heard someone drink from behind: "Fuer, you are bullying again, aren''t you?" The scolding man was a lame old man with an iron crutch, his temples were like frost, described as haggard, his eyes turned white, and he was blind. This made the martial arts fans immediately think of a person, Ke Zhenye, the boss of the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the rest of the monsters all died on Peach Blossom Island, leaving only the boss, Ke Zhen evil, to live alone. And the next words of the little girl undoubtedly confirmed the readers'' guess. The little girl took the blind old man''s arm and begged: "Grand Daddy, don''t tell my father, okay? He has a nosebleed. You can treat him!" Guo Jing called Ke Zhen Evil the "Master Father", and the little girl also called the blind old man the "Grand Duke". The two verified each other, and their identities were almost 100% certain. The blind old man was Ke Zhenye, and the little girl was the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Ke Zhen vilified it as "Fuer", so it seems that the little girl''s name can also be guessed, Guo Fu. Even the daughters of Guo Jing and Huang Rong have already appeared, so it is almost a certainty that Guo Jing and Huang Rong appear on the stage. The story of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", really continues to tell. All the martial arts fans suddenly felt an unreal sense of surprise. ... Chapter 1254： Goodbye Guo Jing and Huang Rong The story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" really continues, and the story of Guo Jing and Huang Rong really continues. A group of martial arts fans were ecstatic. The deep desire in their hearts turned out to be a reality. They had some unreal feelings at one time. But of course all this is true, and the story continues. After the blind old man helped Wu Xiuwen heal his injuries, he learned of Wu Xiuwen''s identity and knew that he was Wu Santong''s child. I also learned from Wu Xiuwen that Wu Santong and Wu Sanniang were waiting in Lujiazhuang at this time. Lujiazhuang''s enemy, the fairy Chilian Li Mochou, came. The blind old man said that he admired the name of "Southern Emperor" for a long time, and he admired him. The little girl''s parents had also been greatly favored by Master Yideng. The two parties are not outsiders, the Chilian fairy Li Mochou has a strong martial arts, a very famous name, and a cruel heart. Now that he knows, Wu Santong and his wife will meet Li Mochou, so he can''t ignore it. Therefore, the blind old man asked the little girl and Wu Xiuwen to wait here, and instead of leaving, he quickly went to Lujiazhuang. When time returned some time before, after Wu Santong took away the four children, Lu Liding saw that his daughter and Cheng Ying had no worries about their lives, and his heart was settled. With his wife and Wu Sanniang, the three were waiting for Li Mo in Lujiazhuang. Sorrow is coming. After a long time, in all silence, I suddenly heard a soft song floating in the distance. Although far apart, the singing voice was clear, and I heard clearly: "When you ask the world, what is love? Directly teach life and death. Xiang Xu!" Every time a word is sung, the sound gets closer, and it can be seen that the person who sings is extremely fast, and the third line of singing has not stopped, and the person has come to the door. Peng Kala banged several times, the inner door latches were all broken, and the door flew to both sides. A beautiful Taoist woman walked slowly, wearing an apricot robe, and it was the Chilian fairy Li Mochou who had arrived. Reading this paragraph, the hearts of the readers were shocked, and Li Mochou finally came. And her appearance, "a beautiful Taoist aunt came slowly and smiled." Beautiful, smiling, and walking slowly, a few adjectives show Li Mochou''s beauty, elegance and calmness. But after Li Mochou entered the door, he waved the whisk, understatement, and swept a servant and two maids in Lujiazhuang directly to death. Then he smiled and asked, "Where are the two girls?" The hearts of the readers were stunned again, who could have imagined that Li Mochou would be so cruel and ruthless under such a beautiful appearance. The name "Chilian Fairy" can be described as vivid and vivid. The readers all sighed that Gu Yong''s brushwork was so good that in just a few words, Li Mochou''s image was portrayed into three parts. And the song Li Mochou sang when he came, also made all readers feel excited. "Ask what love in the world is? Direct teaching of life and death!" This sentence is known to no one, and since the moment it appears, it is destined to become an eternal classic. That was after Gu Yong serialized "White Horse Howling to the West", someone asked Gu Yong, what is "love"? Gu Yong responded with a story, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". In this story, Zhu Yingtai jumped into Liang Shanbo''s tomb, shuangshuanghuadi. What is love? This is love. If you put it in one sentence, it is: ask what love is in the world? Directly teach life and death! Now, this sentence reappears in "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and appears in the mouth of the fairy Li Mochou of Chilian. Many readers think of Lu Zhanyuan''s empathy and fall in love, think of Li Mochou''s deep affection for Lu Zhanyuan, and they have not changed. Even now, ten years later, even if Lu Zhanyuan has been dead for three years, he still hasn''t changed. Li Mochou''s love for Lu Zhanyuan can be said to be so deep that he loves to kill him. A group of readers suddenly discovered that this sentence was sung by Li Mochou, and it was very suitable for Li Mochou''s body. Although this one is suitable, it has deviated from the original trajectory. With emotion in my heart, the story continues. As soon as Li Mochou came, he directly killed a servant and two maidservants, and the two naturally quickly fought together. Li Mochou''s martial arts is really strong, and he is still able to do well with one enemy and three, and has the upper hand. But in the process of fighting between the two sides, the blind old man arrived. Later, the blind old man and Li Mochou also handed over. After a few moves, both sides were slightly surprised. The blind old man thought: "This female demon really deserves her name, martial arts is not under the Mei Chaofeng of the year, and she is definitely not an opponent." Li Mochou thought, "Who is this lame old man? How could he have such skill?" Then I saw that the blind old man turned his eyes white. He was a blind man. He immediately woke up and shouted, "You are Ke Zhen evil!" At this point, the article finally officially points out the identity of the blind old man, who is the flying bat Ke Zhenye, the head of the Seven Monsters in the South of the Yangtze River. Although readers have been 100% sure of the identity of the blind old man before, they are still very excited when they see the official point out in the article, just like seeing an old friend who has not been seen for many years. And the next paragraph of narration made all readers so excited that they didn''t know how to express their excitement. After Guo Jing and Huang Rong participated in Huashan''s sword discussion, Huang Yaoshi presided over the marriage and returned to Taohua Island. Huang Yaoshi has a weird temperament and does not like the excitement. He stayed with his daughter and son-in-law for several months, and became bored. He left a letter saying that he wanted to find another quiet place to live in, and then he left the island. Since then, the news has gone through the years. Later, Huang Rong gave birth to a daughter, named Guo Fu, who was extremely affectionate and indulgent in everything, which made Guo Fu mischievous since he was a child. For a few years, Guo Fu was already nine years old. In the past nine years, Huang Yaoshi has never returned to the island, and there is no news at all. Not only Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong has also been silent for several years. Guo Jing and Huang Rong, although they know that Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong are invincible in this world, there will be no accidents, but they miss them very tightly. Therefore, he decided to go out of the island to find two people, the master and father Ke Zhenye, and his daughter Guo Fu also went out of the island. The four of them first arrived in Jiaxing, and Ke Zhenyi asked the old times. Some people said that a few days ago, he saw an old man in a green robe drinking alone at the front of Yanyulou. Speaking of his appearance, he seemed to be like Huang Yaoshi. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were overjoyed, and they searched everywhere in Jiaxing. In the early morning of that day, Ke Zhenya took Guo Fu and the double eagle to play in the woods, but accidentally happened to run into Wu Xiuwen. There is also the previous story. After reading this narrative, all readers suddenly felt great satisfaction. They finally knew the follow-up stories of Guo Jing and Huang Rong after the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the follow-up stories of Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and others. The abrupt ending of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" finally has a continuation. The readers are very satisfied! ... Chapter 1255： Cant escape a word "love" When I saw Guo Jing and Huang Rong again, the readers only felt a great satisfaction, and the story continued. Because of Ke Zhenye''s help, the situation changed to a battle with Li Mochou, Lu Liding and his wife, and Wu Sanniang. However, even with four opponents and one, it is still at a disadvantage. Fortunately, behind Wu Sanniang was the master of Nandi Yideng, and behind Ke Zhenya was Peach Blossom Island. Even if Li Mochou was arrogant, he would not dare to hurt these two. This made Li Mochou scrupulous about his shots, which made the situation barely stalemate. However, after all, Li Mochou was more skilled. He found the opportunity and seriously injured Lu Liding and his wife. After finding the two girls to no avail, he burned Lujia Manor on fire, leaving Ke Zhenye and Wu Sanniang behind. Go away. A fire broke out in Lujiazhuang, and Ke Zhenye and Wu Sanniang helped Lu Liding and his wife separately, but seeing the two of them dying, it was no longer than a moment. The first chapter "Fengyue Ruthless" ends here. A crowd of readers continued to turn back and found that this issue only contained one chapter in series. Even though it was very itchy, they were not disappointed. With this chapter, it was enough. This chapter has been enough for them to rejoice, discuss, and aftertaste for a long time. Many people read it over and over again, and then look back again. The second time, they also feel great joy and satisfaction. On the Internet, it has gradually become lively, and countless martial arts fans are excited to express their excitement at this time. "I really never dreamed that Gu Yong''s new book would be closely linked to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It would still be the magnificent world of rivers and lakes, as well as those familiar rivers and lakes. Of course, it also added new rivers and lakes. Character, this is really amazing." "I finally know the follow-up story of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, let me just say, the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not over at all." "From the heartbeat when I saw the old man in Qingpao, to the surprise of Wu Santong, to the ecstasy of the master of Nandi Yideng, and finally to the extreme excitement of Ke Zhenye, Guo Jing, and Huang Rong, this feeling is really cool. Im so cool that I dont know how to express it anymore." "Yeah! It feels so cool. Gu Yongda gave us such a big surprise this time. No wonder Gu Yongda refused to disclose information about the new book before. It turned out to be a surprise for us. Haha! Thanks Gu Yongda! " "Actually, Gu Yong greatly revealed the relevant content to us in advance, and we will also be very surprised. But that kind of surprise is certainly not as good as we found out today! Thank you Gu Yong greatly for not revealing it in advance, let us just get it straight today. " "Don''t just see the continuation of "Shooting the Condor", the newly added characters and plots in this "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are also surprising and exciting!" "This is natural. The image of Li Mochou, the''Chilian Fairy'', is almost three-fold, beautiful as a fairy, and a heart like a snake. In just one chapter, another classic character of Gu Yong was born. In the entire martial arts world, Li Mochou''s fame is It will not be under Mei Chaofeng." "The first chapter is titled''Feng Yue Ruqing''. Gu Yong greatly showed us many kinds of''love''. Lu Zhanyuan transferred his love, and he had a deep affection with that husband and wife He Yuanjun. Li Mochou was infatuated with Lu Zhanyuan and loved to the extreme. I hate it to the extreme. Wu Santong has some abnormal feelings for his righteous daughter. These "loves" can be described as a variety of things in the world. I am afraid that this work cannot escape the word "love"." "Yeah, there is no way to escape the word "love", and who of us can escape the word "love"?" "..." ... A crowd of martial arts fans were excitedly talking, and all martial arts authors were equally emotional. At this time, they finally understood why Gu Yong would choose to open a new book at this time. It turns out that his new book is closely related to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and can be said to be the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Then naturally don''t worry, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will affect the new book. The questions that have been puzzled for many days, now finally have the answer, and the martial arts writers also feel relieved. However, the old question has just gone, and the new question has arrived. That is, if Gu Yong chooses the follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in his new book, is he not afraid of accidentally destroying the status of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in the minds of readers? You know, writing a follow-up story for a classic work has both benefits and risks. Not to mention a work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which has a special historical status and significance. If the follow-up story is well written, it will undoubtedly be the icing on the cake, but once there are some unsatisfactory points, it is superfluous, which is quite unwise. All martial arts authors can be sure that if they were Gu Yong, they would never write a follow-up story for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". But unfortunately they are not Gu Yong, they can''t write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". They dare not write follow-up stories, but Gu Yong wrote them instead. A group of martial arts writers were puzzled and sighed with emotion. After all, Gu Yong was Gu Yong, far from what they could compare. The four people of Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Qin Sheng, and Crescent Moon, were also full of emotion in their hearts. Luo Ye said silently: "It''s really unexpected. Why is Gu Yong? Just relying on this courage, I can''t compare it." Vigorously said: "In our opinion, this is indeed a very risky, but for Gu Yong, it may not be a problem at all." Qin Sheng said: ""The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is a follow-up story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It should not be wrong. But obviously it will not be a simple continuation. Look at this first chapter, it is just one chapter. Mo Chou has been portrayed as a classic character, and he also showed the word''love'' vividly. This work is afraid that this work will also be a not-so-simple work, not just a continuation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." Crescent Moon said: "Brother Qin Sheng is right. I also think "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is not just a continuation of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It will definitely have its own brand. Let''s wait and see. " Luo Ye said silently again: "It seems that everyone is very confident in Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". To be sure, he is Gu Yong after all. His works have created miracles time and time again. "The Legend of Condor Heroes" may continue to create miracles, who knows?" He sighed vigorously: "Let''s follow it. Anyway, I don''t dare to publish a new book during this period of time, just as an ordinary reader." Qin Sheng said helplessly: "It is true that I dare not publish a new book. The momentum of "Shooting the Eagle" has not gone. "Shen Diao" is coming again. Now publishing a new book is definitely a dead end." Crescent Moon said: "That''s good, it''s time to retreat again, study the "Sculpture of the Eagle" and "The Sculpture of God" carefully, and strive for the next book, so that there will be new breakthroughs." "Brother Crescent Moon said so right." Luo Ye said silently, making a strong stroke, and Qin Sheng at the same time. ... Chapter 1256： The protagonist is someone else Martial arts writers such as Silent Falling Leaves, Dali Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qin Sheng, are very confident in Gu Yong''s new book "The Couple of Condor Heroes". Most of the other martial arts authors think that Gu Yongs move is somewhat risky and unnecessary at all, but Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. Since they have done so, they also think about this work called "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Looking forward to it very much. At the same time, they are not prepared to publish new books during this period. As soon as Gu Yong''s new works are released, they can only choose to avoid its edge. And the group of martial arts writers who have always had a grudge against Gu Yong, whose fingertips are the king, felt quite different at this time. Gu Yongs new book is closely connected with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", so they thought that Gu Yong''s new book would be affected by "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which made the idea of ??poor performance soaked up. Weibo, I am afraid it will become a joke again. This is definitely the old hatred that has not gone, and the new hatred has been added, and the crowd is gnashing their teeth. But soon, everyone became excited again, even more excited than before. Because they saw the word "risk", yes, they also believed that Gu Yong was definitely taking a risk this time, and it was still a big risk. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. Continuing to write a classic is inherently an extremely risky thing. "Haha! I think that Gu Yong''s brain is just broken, and he went to write "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Is he going to destroy "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" by himself?" "That guy chose to continue writing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" because he didn''t have much confidence in his new book. Knowing that his new book cannot surpass "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it is even far behind. But he couldn''t just seal the pen. I also have to write another martial arts work. So, just take advantage of the current "Shooting the Condor Heroes" trend, and quickly open a new book to continue writing "Shooting the Condor", and eat the old one. In this way, the new book''s results will be guaranteed. It wont be any worse. As for risks and things, thats no longer a concern." "Yes, I very much agree with Brother Wang''s analysis, it must be like this. So, this "The Legend of Condor Heroes" should be Gu Yong''s last martial arts work." "Hey! Not necessarily. After he finishes writing "The Legend of Condor Heroes", he can open a new book and write the follow-up story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"." "I guess Brother Lin''s idea is not enough. When he finishes "The Legend of Condor Heroes", his results may not be so good. It is estimated that even "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be implicated, and the popularity is gone, so I will continue to write. What''s the use?" "Yes, that guy is just doing his own death this time. Of course, he has no other way and has to choose to die." "..." The more the authors thought about it, the more they believed that they found the reason why Gu Yong chose to continue writing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The more I thought about it, the more I thought that Gu Yong''s forced choice to die this time would make him fall from the altar into a trough. The more I think about it, the more refreshing I feel. So refreshing, I will naturally go to the Internet and "share" with countless martial arts fans. As a result, they put on vests one after another, and many untimely voices appeared on the Internet. What Gu Yong''s new book chose to continue "Shooting the Eagles" is because Gu Yong couldn''t write other good works, so he had to choose to keep up with the popularity of "Shooting the Eagles". There are also people who advise everyone not to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes", saying that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will definitely not look good, so as not to destroy the status of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" in their hearts. It is also asserted that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will be Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. The various voices made the martial arts fans look a little stunned, "How come these guys come out again?" Two days ago, these guys again asserted that Gu Yong chose to publish the new book at the wrong time, and said that Gu Yong was swollen and looked down on readers or something. Now that Gu Yong''s new book has been released, these guys have found new problems again, and they are actually very interested. However, there are not many martial arts fans who pay attention to those voices. Gu Yong chose to continue writing "Shooting the Eagle" because he couldn''t write other works? Isn''t this bullshit? As for those who told them not to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes", it would be even more damn. This first chapter made them so excited and excited, how could they choose not to watch it? However, those voices were not completely unaffected. A small number of martial arts fans couldn''t help thinking, "Could it be that Gu Yong really chose to continue writing "Shooting the Eagle" because he couldn''t write other works?" They think this way because they also know that continuation of the classics is indeed very risky. Gu Yong seemed to be a bit risky this time. Of course, although they think so in their hearts, they still look forward to "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Well, they have their own judgments, and maybe one day they will think that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is not good, but it is by no means now. ... Dawuxia Magazine. The editor-in-chief Wang Yangrao was interested, looking at the out-of-date voices on the Internet, and said to Jian Yishen: "Xiao Tang, you have already watched those voices just now. Do you think they are really what they said?" Jian Yishen smiled faintly: "Of course it''s impossible. Can Gu Yong write a better work than "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? I don''t know. But let''s talk about his new book "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Its to offset the popularity of "Shooting the Condor," which is absolutely impossible." Wang Yang nodded and said: "You are right, but why do you think he chose to continue writing "Shooting the Condor"? After all, this is indeed a big risk." Jian Yishen groaned: "The reason is hard to guess, maybe he has absolute certainty." Wang Yang said: "There is absolute certainty, this is for sure, there should be many other reasons, but one of them must be related to Guo Jing." "It has something to do with Guo Jing?" Jian Yishen asked puzzledly: "What does the editor mean?" Wang Yang said: "At the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Jing had not yet fully grown up, and his image had not yet been fully portrayed. In "The Couple of Condor Heroes", Guo Jing was already around 30 years old. Gu Yong is definitely ready to continue to portray Guo Jing''s image." Jianyi Shinto: "Could it be that Guo Jing is still the protagonist in "The Couple of Condor Heroes"?" Wang Yang groaned: "Guo Jing''s role will indeed still be very important, but it should no longer be the protagonist. The real protagonist should be someone else." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "I think so too. The protagonist should change, but who will it be?" Wang Yang smiled faintly and said, "Perhaps I know." "Oh?" Jian Yishen was slightly startled, and said, "Do you know the editor in chief? Who would it be?" Wang Yang smiled again and said, "Son of Yang Kang, Yang Guo!" "Yang Guo?" Jian Yishen nodded thoughtfully. ... Chapter 1257： The actor is Yang Guo The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. . Yang Qiming bought a copy for Li Bo as promised, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". After reading the first chapter of Gu Yong''s new book "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the two were also very surprised. At the same time as the accident, he has a very strong interest and curiosity about "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Gu Yong is willing to take the risk of creating "The Couple of Condor Heroes". What kind of work does Gu Yong want to create "The Couple of Condor Heroes"? Yang Qiming pondered: "Since Gu Yong chose to create "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", there must be something in this work. What would he really want to express?" Li Bo said: "This must be known only to Gu Yong himself, but we can guess. The first is Guo Jing. It seems that Gu Yong intends to further shape this character. In the end, he will be shaped into it. What it looks like, this is very worth looking forward to! The second is the word "love". Some netizens are right. This work will definitely not escape the word "love". Gu Yong will create a paragraph for us, and Or a few romances, this is also very worth looking forward to!" Yang Qiming nodded and said: "The word''love'' may indeed become one of the main themes of this work. The''love'' between the male and female protagonists will undoubtedly be the top priority. If I guess it is correct, this The protagonist of this work is probably Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang. The heroine, Guo Fu, the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong." Li Bo said: "It is indeed possible that the male protagonist is Yang Guo. It seems that in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Jing named Yang Guo''s hidden mystery. The reason why he described it in such detail may be implying "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". "There will be a second one. As for the heroine, I feel that Guo Fu is not very likely." Yang Qiming smiled and said: "Is there someone else? Of course it is possible. However, anyway, there are so many features in this "The Legend of Condor Heroes", which is very exciting!" Li Bo nodded and said: "This is true, then we will wait and see what kind of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" Gu Yong will bring us." Yang Qiming said: "Okay! We will wait and see!" ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan did not go out, but deliberately went online at home, looking around the Internet with interest, and all kinds of discussions of martial arts fans. He has always been looking forward to this moment, and the excitement, surprise, shock, and excitement of the martial arts fans today did not disappoint him. The more surprises and surprises the martial arts fans are, the more he feels happy and satisfied. Now, many martial arts fans on the Internet, after all kinds of surprises and excitement, slowly shifted the topic to the hero and heroine of the new book "The Legend of Condor Heroes". A work will have male and female protagonists, and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is no exception, but "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is somewhat special. It is the follow-up story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". So, there is a question, is it still Guo Jing, Huang Rong, or someone else? A lot of martial arts fans on the Internet started a controversy about this. Some people think that the heroes and heroines are still Guo Jing and Huang Rong. These are two extremely popular characters. But more people think that the hero and heroine should be someone else. The reason is also very simple. If the heroes and heroines are still Guo Jing and Huang Rong, then the new work should be called "The Legend of the Condor Heroes Part Two" instead of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Since it is called "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the hero and heroine should be replaced. Of course, even if Guo Jing and Huang Rong are no longer the protagonists in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", their roles will certainly be very important, which is certain. In this controversy, it was naturally the opinion of most people, who won the final victory relatively easily, and the hero and heroine were different. So, here comes the new question again, who are the heroes and heroines? Does it appear in the first chapter "Fengyue Ruthless"? Many martial arts fans are very interested in this issue, and it is hotly discussed on the Internet. "In the first chapter, two teenagers formally appeared on the scene, they are the two children of Wu Santong, Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen. These two children can''t be the male protagonists, right?" "Nonsense, of course it can''t be. The male protagonist shouldn''t appear in the first chapter. However, Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s daughter Guo Fu may be the female lead." "Guo Fu is beautiful, and the background is even more impressive. He does have the potential of a heroine. However, this girl is a little bit savage and headstrong, and doesn''t look like a heroine." "I can''t say that. Guo Fu is only nine years old now, and she is still a child. When she grows up, maybe she will change." "It''s also possible. Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s daughters are indeed very good heroines. The key is who is the hero?" "Who knows, it hasn''t appeared yet. However, it should be related to Guo Jing and Huang Rong." "Speaking of having a connection with Guo Jing and Huang Rong, it reminds me of someone. Is he the leading actor?" "Who? Who did you think of upstairs?" "At the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Mu Nianci gave birth to a child for Yang Kang and asked Guo Jing to name him. Guo Jing named him Yang Guo and changed the word. He also said that he hoped that the child would be able to grow up. If you make a mistake and correct it, dont go on a path of no return like his father. Guo Jings name, and what Guo Jing said, now that I think about it, it seems that Gu Yong had a big intention. Will it be that Yang Guo? , Is the male protagonist of this "The Legend of Condor Heroes"?" "I''ll rub it! After saying this upstairs, it seems like this is really possible." "So, it''s no wonder that when I first saw that passage, I was a little strange. Gu Yong greatly described the process of naming Guo Jing and described it in such detail. What did it do? It turned out to be a hint that Yang Guo will be the next work. The protagonist." "When you say that, it feels like the real thing. Is the actor really Yang Guo?" "Haha! The male protagonist should really be Yang Guo, think about it, didn''t we just say that the female lead might be Guo Fu? The combination of Yang Guo and Guo Fu is just a matter of course." "I remember at the beginning of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Xiaotian and Yang Tiexin were saying that if their children are a man and a woman, they will be married. But the two children are both men. Naturally, it cant be formed. But now, Guo Jing and Yang Kangs children happen to be a man and a woman. The wish of Guo and Yang to become relatives has to be fulfilled? If thats the case, Yang Guo is the protagonist. Can''t run." "I''ll go! You are all talents, and all of them seem to make sense. It seems that the protagonist is very likely to be Yang Guo!" "..." It is possible that Yang Guo will be the hero of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", which is being recognized by more and more martial arts fans. ... Chapter 1258： All the gods and beasts gather Three Holy Village. Many martial arts fans can guess that Yang Guo is the leading actor, Li Fan is not surprised, but these guys are obviously wrong about the heroine. Thinking of the heroine, Li Fan suddenly felt a touch of sadness. I hope that a certain episode in the future will not make these guys react too intensely. "It should be certain that the actor is Yang Guo, but is the heroine really Guo Fu?" Su Qing suddenly asked, lying on the bed. Li Fan smiled slightly: "Do you think the possibility is high?" Su Qing thought for a while, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, I feel it may or may not be." Li Fan turned off the computer and got up and said, "The heroine has someone else. It will take a while to come out. Let''s go and go out for a while." Su Qing got up from the bed, took Li Fan''s hand, and walked out, and said: "Someone else? What''s his name?" "Little Dragon Girl." "Little Dragon Girl? What a strange name, is she pretty?" "Pretty, just as beautiful as you." "cut" "..." The two of them talked and walked out of the yard, going far. In the evening, Li Fan sent Su Qing back to school. Tomorrow Monday is the beginning of a new week. ... In the next few days, the voice of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" on the Internet still dominated the main theme. The more martial arts fans discuss, the more they are full of expectations for the follow-up story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", and are always looking forward to the release of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu". The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released on December 30, and December 31 will be the awards ceremony of the 22nd Times Literature Awards. In the past two days, for many martial arts fans, it is definitely a festive event. The new chapter of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and the fixed makeup styles of the characters will undoubtedly make many martial arts fans eager to see. But time didn''t go too slowly, and it came to December 29 in a blink of an eye. The martial arts fans are getting more and more excited and excited, but Li Fan is now in the fairyland space. Because Xiaoshu said, that guy is already awake. Naturally, that guy was the last time he got it back in the Modu Qingyue Bend Cave, that turtle-shaped creature that resembled a snapping turtle and resembled a tortoise. After taking Qi Ling Pill, Li Fan woke up today after a dozen days of deep sleep. In Xianyuan Space, beside Baiyun Lake. Li Fan and Xiao Zhou looked at the turtle-shaped creature in front of them. This guy has now opened up Lingzhi, not only can understand Li Fan''s words, but also can communicate with Li Fan through induction. This guy was a little cowered now, as if he wanted to escape back into the lake, but he didn''t dare to act without permission. After a while, he said with some fear, "Master." Li Fan nodded and said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." "Yes, Master." The turtle-shaped creature clearly felt Li Fan''s mind, and the color of fear in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by excitement. It knows that from now on, its life, well, its turtle life will be different from now on. Li Fan was very satisfied and said, "That''s right. Well, as usual, I have to choose a name for you." The turtle-shaped creature hurriedly said, "Yes, master, thank you for naming it." Li Fan nodded and began to wonder in his heart that this guy looks like a turtle, but obviously he is not an ordinary turtle. In related legends, one of the famous four beasts, Xuanwu, is a combination of turtles and snakes. In addition, Bianqian, one of the nine sons of the dragon, also known as Baxia, is also a tortoise-shaped body. These are two famous beasts, and their names are quite domineering, and Li Fan is thinking about giving this guy a domineering name. Just combine "Xuanwu" and "Baxia", Xuanba, um, yes, this name is good, Li Fan likes it very much. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "You look like a tortoise, so I named you''Xuanba''. What do you think?" "Xuanba?" The turtle-shaped creature seemed very satisfied, and said again and again: "Thanks to the master for giving the name, this name sounds domineering, I like it very much." Xiao Zhou smiled at this time: "This name is indeed domineering, no wonder this guy is so excited." Li Fan laughed and pointed to the curse and said, "Xuanba, this is a curse. In this dimension, you will listen to him when I am away." "Yes, I know." Xuan Ba ??said. Li Fan nodded and said, "You will not spend much time in the space in the future. You have to protect the farm and the tourists in the farm for me, do you understand?" "I understand, the master, I am very proud to be able to guard the farm for the master," Xuan Ba ??said. Li Fan smiled and said, "You can talk, you still have a few colleagues, I will call them all back later, you guys get to know them." "Okay, Master." Xuan Ba ??said. Li Fan nodded, greeted Xiao Zhou, and left the space, then went to the foot of Baiyun Mountain, and recalled all the guys back to the space. Then he went back to the room again, locked the door, and entered the space. In the space, beside Baiyun Lake. Dasha, Tiger Head, Xiaotian, Chasing Clouds, Little Chasing Clouds, Tiger Ben and the other guys gathered together, Xuanba became timid again, thinking in his heart: "I rub! Are these guys my colleagues? Each one is too strong, right." Dasha, Tiger Head and others didn''t release their aura on purpose, but it was enough to make the Xuanba shiver. After all, Xuanba had just regained consciousness, no matter its size or strength, compared with Dasha, Hutou, etc., they were all too far away. Xiao Tian, ??Chasing Clouds, Little Chasing Clouds, Hu Ben and the four beasts closed their eyes and sleeps, but Dasha and Hutou looked at Xuan Ba ??with interest. Da silly said: "You are our new colleague. You are too small and weak. But it doesn''t matter. You will follow me in the future and I will protect you. I am the first to follow. The masters strength is also the strongest." Dasha''s words can be said to have committed public anger, the other beasts suddenly roared, Xiaotian opened his eyes, and said proudly: "When is your silly snake the strongest? Believe it or not, I can hurt you with one paw. , I am your natural enemy, dont you know?" Dasha didn''t pay any attention, but continued to say to Xuanba, "Look at them one by one, and they are not friendly at all. In the future, you don''t pay attention to them, just follow me." Seeing that his words were ignored, Xiaotian couldn''t help glaring at him, but there was no way, it and Dasha''s strength were in the middle, and no one could do anything about it. Hutou said at this time: "Little guy, don''t listen to this silly snake. You should follow me. Not only do I have a good relationship with the master, I also have a good relationship with the master''s parents and sister, and I will definitely have a future with me. ." ... Chapter 1259： Wonderful continues In Xianyuan Space, beside Baiyun Lake. Xuanba cowered a little and looked at Dasha, and then at the tiger''s head. Both big men said they wanted to cover themselves. Xuanba was very sad and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, at this moment, when Li Fan came to Baiyun Lake, Xuanba finally let out a long sigh of relief. Seeing Li Fan''s arrival, the beasts quickly changed their previous lazy appearance, all of them glared, bowed and bent, and displayed mighty domineering. Dasha''s huge body sprang up and came to Li Fan and said, "Master, this little guy is our new colleague. I have communicated with him. The little guy is good, but his strength is too weak." Li Fan said with blank eyes: "When you first started, your strength was not stronger than it." "Really? Is it like this?" Dasha suddenly became a little bit stunned. Xiaotian suddenly said: "Of course it is like this. If we all go back to before meeting the master, I will go down with a paw, and you will be able to bye bye." Dasha disdainfully said: "You said yes? I can also say that you can''t help me at all." Xiaotian''s head was raised, and he was about to say something, but he saw Li Fan say at this time: "Okay, listen to me, this time I call you back, everyone knows the purpose. I will now officially introduce it, it is called Xuanba, you will be your new colleague from now on. Do you know everything?" "Yes, Master." The beasts replied in unison. Li Fan nodded and said, "You can go away. You can stay in the space for a while. I will send you out later." "Yes, Master." The beasts replied again in unison, and then Dasha, Tiger Head, Xiaotian, Chasing Cloud, Little Chasing Cloud, Tiger Beasts, let out a cheerful roar, and ran away. Then Li Fan said to Xuanba again: "You will stay in the space for a while, and when you grow to be strong enough, I will send you out to guard the farm with them." Xuan Ba ??hurriedly said, "Thank you Master, I will grow as fast as possible." Li Fan nodded and said, "You go back." Xuanba thanked it again, and then returned to Baiyun Lake, seeing the power of the other beasts, and now it is very eager to become stronger. After that, Li Fan talked a few more words with Xiao Zhou, and then left the space. In the afternoon, Li Fan went to the foot of Baiyun Mountain and summoned Dasha, Tiger Head, Xiaotian, Chasing Clouds, Little Chasing Clouds, and Tiger Beasts out of the space. With a few low roars, the beasts disappeared in the mountains and forests. between. ... At this time, the martial arts fans on the Internet are becoming more and more excited and looking forward to it, because of the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" tomorrow, and also because of the day after tomorrow''s literary awards ceremony. It took a full week, but it finally made them look forward to it. "Oh! I finally waited until today, time flies really slowly. Fortunately, tomorrow I can finally see the latest chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"." "There are so many things to watch tomorrow. Will Guo Jing and Huang Rong officially appear? In the first chapter, only the narration introduced the situation of the two, but did not officially appear. And if Yang Guo is really the protagonist, I dont know if I will play tomorrow? In addition, I dont know if there are any other characters in "Shooting the Condor" staring at the scene? There are so many things to watch." "It''s hard to tell other characters, but I think Yang Guo is likely to appear. According to Guo Fu''s age, Yang Guo should be eleven or two years old. It is more appropriate to play at this age." "Look at it tomorrow. If Yang Guo does appear on stage, then he can be sure that he is really the protagonist." "I suddenly thought of a person, Xidu Ouyang Feng. At the end of "Shooting the Condor", Ouyang Feng won the first place in the world, but he was crazy. I thought that was the end of Ouyang Feng. But. Now with "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the story of "Shooting the Condor Heroes" has continued. I wonder if Ouyang Feng will appear?" "As a master of martial arts, Ouyang Feng is one of the five best in the world. He is crazy like that. I do feel a bit regretful. I hope it will appear again." "It''s not just Ouyang Feng, the masters in "Shooting the Condor" should all appear one by one. I just don''t know if there will be new masters? The more I think about it, the more I can feel the excitement of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Looking forward to it! So much looking forward to it!" "..." ... The closer it is to December 30th, the more excited and excited the martial arts fans will be, looking forward to the dark, and looking forward to the last night, and finally the early morning of December 31st. Bookstores and newsstands across the country were once again crowded with martial arts fans waiting to open their doors. As before, everyone was chatting while waiting. The most discussed today was the question about whether Yang Guo was the actor or not? And the answer to this question, when they got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" and saw the chapter name of the second chapter serialized today, they already had an almost certain answer. The chapter in Chapter Two is titled "Son of the Old Man". "Son of the old man?" The hearts of the martial arts fans moved, whose old man? Obviously it is not difficult to guess, it is naturally Guo Jing''s deceased. Who is Guo Jing''s deceased? Naturally Yang Kang, the son of the old man, is obviously Yang Kang''s son, Yang Guo. It seems that in this second chapter, Yang Guo is really going to play. As soon as Yang Guo appeared, the actor was almost able to, and he was 100% sure. "Sure enough, my vision is still very accurate." All the martial arts fans thought with joy in their hearts, and then began to read Chapter 2 with endless expectations. The last chapter said that Li Mochou seriously injured Lu Liding and his wife and left. Today''s second wants to continue. After Li Mochou left, Wu Santong approached him and took Wu Sanniang, Ke Zhenye, and the seriously injured Lu Liding couple to a broken kiln a few miles away. Among. This broken kiln is where Wu Santongs four children lived. This is an abandoned pottery kiln for making wine jars. The area is not small. There is a small bed and it seems to be inhabited. Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang, the two girls, immediately cried when they saw the appearance of Lu Liding and his wife. But this shocked Ke Zhen, and he immediately understood one thing. The female devil Li Mochou was afraid that he also followed them to find this place. When Ke Zhenya said something, the others woke up. Then Li Mochou couldn''t find two girls in Lujia Manor, and he was willing to give up, and he would definitely follow them all the way. Lu Liding''s fate was dying, and Li Mo was sorrowful again. With one last breath, he took out a red flower and green leaf Jinpa from his body and tore it in half, tied to the two girls Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang respectively. Above the neck. It turns out that this piece of safflower and green leaf Jinpa was a gift from Li Mochou to Lu Zhanyuan. When Lu Zhanyuan was dying, he expected to know that Mo Chou and Wu Santong would have an accident in ten years. His original plan to deal with, unexpectedly contracted a sudden illness, his brother Wuyi was average, and he would definitely not be able to resist it. In desperation, he handed the Jinpa to his brother, and told him to wrap the Jinpa around his neck when he was in a hurry, hoping that the female devil would miss her old feelings and could endure no harm. Before that, Lu Liding was arrogant and always refused to take out the Jinpa to beg Li Mochou for his life. However, now that their husband and wife''s lives are not long, the two girls can''t be lost by Li Mochou''s hands. Only then did they take out the Jinpa, hoping to save the lives of the two girls. When all the readers saw this, they all sighed. ... Chapter 1260： Reappearing magical powers The readers sighed in their hearts and continued to look down. Sure enough, as Ke Zhenya said, Li Mochou followed outside the cave and told the people in the cave to throw out the two female dolls, whether dead or alive. The sound is like a silver bell, crisp and soft. Wu Santong stepped out of the cave and saw Li Mochou''s hand gently waving the dust. His skin was delicate, his expression was faint, his beautiful eyes lingering, his peach cheeks were dizzy, he hadn''t seen him for ten years, and he was still young and beautiful. The beauty of Fairy Chilian once again made the hearts of the readers choked, but they sighed again when they thought of what she had just said. Wu Santong let Li Mochou see that Lu Zhanyuan and his wife were dead and Lu Liding and his wife were about to die, and spared the lives of the two female babies. Li Mochou refused to himself, and fought Wu Santong. Wu Santong''s martial arts is not weak, but after all, it is inferior to Li Mochou, and he is gradually at a disadvantage. At this time, Guo Fu came here with the double eagles, and Ke Zhenya quickly let the double eagles attack Li Mochou to help the martial arts three links. Although Shuang Diao is handsome, but Li Mochou doesn''t take it seriously, but she is getting more and more anxious. Because she has recognized that the vultures are the eagles of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, and also guessed that Guo Fu is their daughter. If Guo Jing and Huang Rong were nearby, it would be very tricky. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans moved in their hearts, is it possible that Guo Jing and Huang Rong are about to officially appear on the stage? Then he felt a little funny again. This Li Mochou was really arrogant. After knowing that Guo Jing and Huang Rong might be nearby, she only found it very tricky. This means that she was confident that she had a battle with Guo Jing and Huang Rong. This Li Mochou was obviously overwhelmed. According to Ke Zhenye''s evaluation, her martial arts and Mei Chaofeng were in the middle of each other. At the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Guo Jing''s martial arts were far better than Mei Chaofeng. Now, more than ten years have passed, Guo Jing''s martial arts must be stronger, how could Li Mochou be his opponent? The readers shook their heads, Li Mochou was too conceited. Thinking this way, a crowd of readers suddenly became very expectant and curious about a problem. That is Guo Jing''s current martial arts, to what extent? At the end of "Shooting the Condor", Guo Jingneng, Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi fought undefeatedly for 300 rounds respectively. Now, more than ten years have passed, and Guo Jing''s martial arts must be much stronger than when "Shooting the Eagles" ended. I wonder how it compares with Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong and others? Everyone can''t help but look forward to Guo Jing''s appearance and shots. However, Guo Jing has not yet played, a young man in ragged clothes, but he played first. A young man in ragged clothes, holding a rooster in his left hand, singing slang in his mouth, hopped over, and saw someone in front of the cave and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing here at my house?" Before he walked to Li Mochou and Guo Fu, he looked at the two of them sideways, and said with a smile: "Tsk tsk, big beauties are so beautiful, and little beauties are also very delicate, did the two girls come to me? The surname is Yang. I don''t have such a beautiful friend." The thief hesitated on his face, speaking with a smooth tone. Seeing this passage, the hearts of the readers jumped fiercely, and they couldn''t help thinking, "I''ll go. This ragged young man calls himself Yang, is it the protagonist Yang Guo we are waiting for?" First of all, the age is right and the surname is right. The most important thing is that this young man sees two beauties, big and small, no matter what the occasion, he will first molest his acting style, which is exactly the same as that of Yang Kang. This Nima is definitely Yang Kang''s son. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" that year, as soon as Jin Guoxiao Prince Wan Yankang appeared on the stage, didn''t he really molested him. Didn''t he actually molested Mu Nianci on the martial arts stage? However, one is the little prince of the Kingdom of Jin, and the other is a ragged boy who lives in a broken cave. The gap does not seem to be generally large. The readers are weird in their hearts. They never thought that Xiao Yang Guo would appear in such an image? Of course, the readers don''t think there is anything wrong with this image, but they think that the difference between his appearance and his father''s appearance is too big, rather weird. Well, thats not right. Many readers thought that Yang Kang was dead, but Mu Nianci was still there. Mu Nianci was not weak in martial arts, and was funded by Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Living in a broken cave is not. Could it be that Mu Nianci is also dead? Only Xiao Yang left alone to survive? Thinking of this possibility, the readers couldn''t help feeling sad. Fortunately, seeing Yang Guo in ragged clothes, but thief hesitating, he was more in the mood to molest the beauties, his life was rather happy, his mentality was good, and he didn''t feel how bitter he was, so he was in a better mood. No matter what kind of life it is, being able to feel happy is the most important thing, and it is enough to make people happy. The story continues. Li Mochou worried that Guo Jing and Huang Rong would come and decided to make a quick decision. They rushed into the cave and grabbed Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang and prepared to leave. Seeing that the two girls were about to be taken away, Yang Guo reached out and hugged Li Mochou''s waist. Li Mochou was hugged by Yang Guo. He wanted to use his palm and immediately killed Yang Guo under his palm, but only when Yang Guo praised her for her beauty, she was sincere and liked. As a big man said, this only annoyed her, but from the mouth of a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, it was only true, and he was soft-hearted for a while and couldn''t get rid of it. The description of this paragraph made the readers feel stunned again. It seems that Li Mochou is not absolutely ruthless. But at this moment, the double eagles returned again and attacked Li Mochou. With a wave of his left sleeve, Li Mochou shot two ice soul silver needles. The silver needles were cast extremely quickly, and they were about to be shot into the double eagles. At this critical moment, two small hidden weapons came first, knocking down the two silver needles at a faster speed. But those two hidden weapons were nothing but two small stones. Li Mochou was shocked, knowing that the martial arts of the secretly shot would be far better than her, so he decided to injure the two girls, Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang, and flee immediately. . Li Mochou didn''t know who was the one who rescued Shuang Diao secretly, but the readers did. The readers became excited in an instant, because the person who secretly shot was definitely the East Xie Huang Yaoshi. The martial arts that makes the two small pebbles come first is definitely Huang Yaoshi''s proud skill, a magical power. From "Shooting the Eagles" to "Sculptures", Dong Xie finally made another shot, and this shot immediately showed one of the five best styles in the world. The two small stones made Li Mochou, who was extremely conceited, aware that his martial arts were too far away from him, and he was suddenly frightened. As expected of Dongxie, the readers only feel very comfortable. At this point, Dongxie has officially appeared on the stage, and who will it be afterwards? Guo Jing? Huang Rong? Or Hong Qigong? Master of One Lamp? Or Ouyang Feng who has gone mad? The readers are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1261： Goodbye son of old friend Yaoshi Huang calmed Li Mochou with two small stones. After Li Mochou planned to hurt the two little girls, he immediately flees. So, she hit Cheng Ying with her palm, and at this moment, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a brocade tied around Cheng Ying''s neck, which was the token of love she had embroidered and presented to Lu Zhanyuan. In a daze, the tenderness and secrets of the past instantly hit my heart, and I just thought that after all, Lu Zhanyuan had not forgotten her, and this piece of Jinpa had been kept. Facing Cheng Ying, who was close at hand, Li Mochou was a little bit unable to do anything. This made the readers once again sighed that Li Mochou''s affection for Lu Zhanyuan was so profound. Even though Li Mochou is a cruel and ruthless demon, in the final analysis, he is also a poor man who has been teased by love. The word "love", for some people, as long as they get stuck in, they will never get out. Li Mochou is obviously like that. Li Mochou didn''t know if he should hurt Cheng Ying? No idea, I decided to solve another girl first before talking. However, when she slapped her palm at Lu Wushuang, she found that Lu Wushuang''s neck also had the same piece of brocade. Why are there two Jinpa? While in doubt, a small stone arrived again. Li Mochou was shocked and dared not to stay anymore. He grabbed Lu Wushuang and started his light work. In a flash, he ran away without a trace. Seeing that Lu Wushuang was taken away, Cheng Ying chased him all the way out. After a series of changes, Cheng Yingzhong got a Li Mochou''s ice soul silver needle. Fortunately, the old man in Qingpao, Huang Yaoshi, rescued Cheng Ying. After that, Yang Guo ran out of the cave, saying that he was going to find Lu Wushuang, who was captured by Li Mochou, and Cheng Ying, who chased him out. However, Yang Guo did not find the two female dolls, but found a few ice soul silver needles left by Li Mochou in one place. Yang Guo became curious and held it in his hand to play, but he didn''t know that the Ice Soul Silver Needle was a highly poisonous thing. When he took it, his palms were as dark as ink, and he was already poisoned. The hearts of the readers were tense. Yang Guo''s stay in the broken cave was already sad enough, but now another one is poisoned, and the treatment of the protagonist is really not that good. Could it be that Gu Yong''s old ailment has committed again, and he is about to abuse the lord again? A crowd of readers couldnt help praying in their hearts, praying that Gu Yongs servant would not be too embarrassed for Xiao Yang. Although this child is slick and not serious, he can see that he is kind by nature, good and evil, and always suffering is something called something. . I dont know if the readers prayers really worked, but Xiao Yangs luck seemed to have come because he met a weird person. Just when Yang Guo felt very scared, he suddenly heard someone behind him say: "Little baby, do you know that it''s amazing?" Yang Guo looked back, but saw the speaker holding a piece of wood in both hands, holding it on the ground, standing upside down on the head and feet, with his feet close together, propped up to the sky. Yang Guo stepped back and asked who the strange man was. The strange man put his hands on the ground, suddenly pulled up, jumped three feet, and fell in front of Yang Guo, and said, "Who am I? I know who I am. Alright." Yang Guo was scared in his heart and turned around and ran, but the weird man walked upside down with his hands instead of feet, always following Yang Guo, and said that the faster Yang Guo ran, the faster the poison attack on his body. When a crowd of readers saw this, their eyes were getting brighter and brighter. They had guessed the identity of this weird person, and that was Xidu Ouyang Feng who had gone mad. After Dongxie, Xidu officially appeared. There have been many martial arts fans discussing before, saying that in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Western Drug Ouyang Feng will appear? Now that he has the answer, Ouyang Feng will not only play, he will be playing very early, and only then will the second chapter appear. Moreover, looking at it this way, it will obviously have an intersection with the protagonist Yang Guo. It''s just that Ouyang Feng is obviously still in madness, or still doesn''t know who he is? A generation of martial arts masters, one of the five best in the world, has been crazy for more than ten years, and a lot of readers once again sighed. However, now that Yang Guo has met Ouyang Feng, it was obviously a chance for Yang Guo. In any case, Ouyang Feng is a martial arts master after all. Many martial arts fans are looking forward to this. Yang Guo seemed to know how to detoxify him when he heard what the strange man meant. He was no longer afraid at the moment, but instead asked the strange man to help him detoxify. That weird man is really strange, saying that he can save Yang Guo, but if Yang Guo promises him one thing, that is, no matter what he says, Yang Guo must listen to him. And the first thing is to ask Yang Guo to call him "Daddy". After Yang Guo had spoken with the strange man a lot, he really screamed like this. The strange man laughed, obviously in a very good mood, saying that the poison in Yang Guo''s was the poison of Li Mochou''s Ice Soul Silver Needle, and it was not easy to cure. Then he taught Yang Guo a set of formulas and exercises, let Yang Guo practice according to this method, daily exercises to force poison, after more than a month, he can force out all the poison in his body. Yang Guo is very smart, he can see through it, and remember it when he hears it. He learns very fast, and he follows the law. He quickly forced out a little venom, and the rest can only wait until tomorrow. But at this moment, two big eagles flew over their heads, and the strange man stared at the two eagles, struck his forehead with his hand, frowned and thought hard. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "I Don''t see them, don''t see them." Then he quickly left with his hands and feet, and immediately disappeared without a trace. Yang Guo wanted to chase, but where could he catch up? At this time, a man and a woman turned out from behind the willow forest, and the two eagles stopped on their shoulders. The man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, a broad chest and a tall waist. He is in his thirties and has a slight moustache on his upper lip. The woman seemed to be less than thirty years old, her face was extremely beautiful, and her eyes were extremely flexible. Seeing this, the hearts of the readers jumped wildly, becoming very excited and excited, and the identities of these two individuals are almost ready to be revealed. That was Guo Jing and Huang Rong, who finally officially appeared on the stage. It''s just that Guo Jing and Huang Rong at this time are already in their 30s, and they are parents, not the boys and girls they were back then. Brother Jing and Rong''er have both grown up. The readers suddenly felt a touch of sentimentality. It''s like two old friends haven''t seen each other for many years. See you today, but it''s already ten years. Everyone is no longer the same. Of course, the faint sentimentality did not last long, and excitement and excitement were still the main emotions. Seeing Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the readers only felt very kind and familiar. It seemed that they had returned to the time when they watched "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" before. And now, what kind of story will happen when Guo Jing and Huang Rong meet Xiao Yang Guo? Obviously it is very exciting. Chapter 1262： The opportunity really came Guo Jing and Huang Rong formally appeared on the stage, and they also met Xiao Yang Guo. The readers continued to look down with anticipation. When Guo Jing and Huang Rong were searching for Huang Yaoshi, they found out that there was a fire in Lujiazhuang. After tracing, they already knew about Li Mochou and Lujiazhuang. Now, the two of them accidentally met Xiao Yang Guo, and both of them looked at Yang Guo, and both felt that the child was a little familiar. While thinking about who this child looks like, suddenly he discovered that Yang Guo had been poisoned by Li Mochou''s Ice Soul Silver Needle. Both were shocked, Huang Rong snatched Yang Guo''s side, took Yang Guo''s palm and checked it for a while, then took out another Peach Blossom Island Jiuhua Yulu Pill and asked Yang Guo to take it. Yang Guo stretched out his hand to take it, but his mouth was full of sweetness and sweetness, and a refreshing breath penetrated his dantian. At this time, Guo Jing suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, and the sound of howling was transmitted far away, only to make the birds fly around, shaking the willow branches beside him. Before he gave a whistle, the second whistle followed, and the whistle was added to the whistle, and the sound oscillated and overlapped, like a thousand horses, galloping away. Huang Rong knew that Guo Jing was inviting a fight to Li Mochou, so she was angry with her dantian and whistling loudly. Guo Jing''s scream is majestic and magnificent, but Huang Rong''s is clear and high. The screams of the two are intertwined, like a big Peng and a bird flying side by side, flying higher and higher, the bird will never fall behind the big Peng. The two of them worked **** Peach Blossom Island, and their internal strength had reached the level of transformation, and the two screams worked together. They really returned for nine days, and heard them for several miles. Such a vivid description of this paragraph made a crowd of martial arts fans screamed, as if the two people''s howling could come out through the paper, resounding in their ears. Ouyang Feng, who was walking upside down, heard the howling, his steps quickened, and he swiftly avoided. He didn''t want to see the two of them. Huang Yaoshi, who was holding Cheng Ying, heard howling and also speeded up his pace. Obviously, he did not want Guo Jing and Huang Rong to find him. Li Mochou, who was catching Lu Wushuang in a hurry, also heard the howling, and understood that it was Guo Jing who was inviting her to fight. At the beginning, there was only Guo Jing''s howling, Li Mochou stopped abruptly, sneered, and wanted to go to Guo Jing for a while. She has never fought against Guo Jing, only knows that Guo Jing''s fame is getting bigger and bigger, and she is already famous in the martial arts, so she really wants to go to the meeting for a while. But then, Huang Rong''s howling came again, and the two howls echoed in harmony, both rigid and soft. Li Mochou felt dreadful in his heart, knowing that it is difficult to rival the two of them, and wanting Guo Jing and Huang Rong to support each other, but he is alone. Dengjue desperately sighed, and sighed, waiting to leave Lu Wushuang ignored. , But seeing half of Jinpa in her neck, she felt sour, grabbed her vest, and walked away quickly. Afterwards, Ke Zhenya took Guo Fu and looked in the direction of Howling, and came to Guo Jing and Huang Rong. When Guo Fu saw Yang Guo, he wanted Yang Guo to play with her, but when he saw that Yang Guo''s hands were dark and his clothes were dirty, he said that Yang Guo''s hands and body were dirty, and he didn''t let Yang Guo play with her. Yang Guo had already planned to play with Guo Fu, but when Guo Fu said this, he was immediately annoyed and turned around and left. Seeing that Yang Guo was about to leave, Guo Jing hurriedly called to Yang Guo, saying that he had been poisoned, and it would not be too late to leave until they helped him detoxify him. However, Guo Fu''s words just hurt Yang Guo''s heart. Yang Guo ignored Guo Jing and continued to move forward. At this moment, Guo Jing suddenly remembered who Yang Guo looked like, so he rushed forward to hold Yang Guo and asked Yang Guo what his surname was. After Yang Guo struggled to no avail, he punched Guo Jing again, but how did he hurt Guo Jing? Guo Jing ignored Yang Guo''s fist, and said with a smile that as long as Yang Guo told him his name, he would let Yang Guo go. Yang Guo was annoyed, so he said that his surname was Ni and the prisoner. When Guo Jing heard this, he was disappointed and let Yang Guo go. He just thought that his surname was Ni, and that would not be him. Guo Jing, who has a simple nature, can''t hear the meaning behind it. However, Guo Jing couldn''t hear it, but Huang Rong understood it instantly, and smiled and said that Yang Guo wanted to be her husband''s Laozi, wouldn''t he become her father-in-law? After that, he walked to Yang Guo''s side and tried Yang Guo''s martial arts. He became more sure of his judgment and said, "Your surname is Yang Mingguo, and your mother''s surname is Mu, isn''t it?" Yang Guo couldn''t help being horrified. Qi and blood surged in his chest, and the poison gas in his hands suddenly rushed back. There was confusion in his head, and he fainted immediately. Huang Rong was shocked and stretched out his hand to support Yang Guo, while Guo Jing was overjoyed. It turned out that he was really the child of Brother Yang Kang. After giving Yang Guo a few massages, Yang Guoyou woke up and asked how the two recognized him? Guo Jing said that they were friends of Yang Guo''s mother, Mu Nianci, and asked Yang Guo what about his mother? Yang Guo said his mother had been dead for a long time. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were shocked when they heard that, Mu Nianci had actually passed away. At this moment, Yang Guo fainted again. Upon seeing this, Huang Rong said that Yang Guo had been deeply poisoned and had to find an inn in the city first, and then dispensed medicine to detoxify. When the readers saw this, they sighed again. Everyone''s previous guess was not wrong, and Mu Nianci was indeed dead. He died in his twenties, which is really sad and regrettable. Holding Yang Guo in his arms, Guo Jing went to the city to find an inn with Huang Rong, Ke Zhenya, and Guo Fu. Huang Rong wrote a prescription and asked Xiao Er to go grab the medicine. Guo Jing can''t help being very worried when he sees that Yang Guo''s body is poisonous and his life and death are unpredictable. Huang Rong''s expression is also very solemn, obviously this poison is not easy to solve. She knew that her prescriptions were very biased, and Xiao Er in the store might not be able to match them, so she went out of the city with Guo Jing to see if she could find the medicinal materials she needed. Guo Jing and Huang Rong went out to find medicine. After Yang Guo was in a coma for a long time, the strange man found the inn and awakened Yang Guo through massage. Yang Guo was glad to see that it was the weird man. The weird man carried Yang Guo and ran to the wilderness outside the city, asking Yang Guo to use the method he taught to force poison again. Yang Guo did what he said, and with a cup of tea, he had already forced out a little bit of poisonous blood. Seeing that Yang Guo was so smart, the strange man couldn''t help saying that Yang Guo was smarter than his own son, and thinking of his dead son, his eyes were moist, touching Yang Guo''s head, and sighing slightly. It turns out that Ouyang Feng''s mind has been sober at this time. Although he is still crazy, but he has gradually remembered many things, but who is he? But still can''t think of it. The reason why he has been staying in Jiaxing recently is precisely because of the many sceneries here that make him feel quite familiar, and he only hopes to find himself here. Yang Guo felt the stranger''s true feelings, and his heart was suddenly sour. He had lost his father since he was a child, and his mother had passed away early. When Mu Nianci was dying, he asked Yang Guo to cremate himself and be buried outside the Jiaxing Iron Spear Temple. Because his father was buried there. Then Yang went to Peach Blossom Island and went to Guo Jing. After Yang Guo arrived in Jiaxing and buried his mother, he did not go to Taohua Island to seek refuge with Guo Jing. Although he was young, he was born stubborn and arrogant, and he didn''t want to go to Peach Blossom Island to join others in order to live by food. He survived in Jiaxing alone, and was humiliated and humiliated everywhere. Feeling the true feelings of that weird person, thinking of the father I have never met, the mother who has passed away, I couldn''t help feeling sad, and shouted two "daddy" from the heart. The strange man felt that Yang Guo''s two "daddy" sounds were out of his true feelings, and couldn''t help but be even more happy. When he was happy, he passed his most proud martial arts, toad kung, to Yang Guo. The readers can''t help but be overjoyed when they see this place. Toad Gong is one of the strongest martial arts in the world, and it is enough to compete with the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong. Yang Guo''s opportunity has come. ... Chapter 1263： Fight again after ten years Ouyang Feng decided to teach Yang Guo his favorite martial arts, Toad Gong, and the readers were all excited about Yang Guo. But the sincere revelation of Ouyang Feng to Yang Guo before made many readers sigh. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Ouyang Ke, the son of Ouyang Feng, was first hit by Huang Rong''s trick, and his legs were crushed by a huge stone, and then he was killed by Yang Kang. Ouyang Feng''s martial arts success, but failed to protect his children, this is somewhat ironic and sad. This may also be God''s punishment for his bad things. Now, due to a blunder and a coincidence, Ouyang Feng meets Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, and Ouyang Feng looks at Yang Guo and thinks of his child, thus revealing his true feelings. The readers were only embarrassed. Yang Guo was infected and he had never enjoyed his father''s love. He felt his father''s love for the first time from Ouyang Feng, so he called him "Daddy" for the first time sincerely. This may be his own providence in the dark. Ouyang Feng and Yang Guo, because of Yang Kang''s relationship, originally existed, a very special bond that connected the two together. The readers felt a little bit lucky, both for Ouyang Feng and Yang Guo. Continuing to return to the story, Toad Gong is one of the top martial arts in the world. Even though Yang Guo is extremely smart, he can''t comprehend it for a while. Ouyang Feng had to send Yang Guo back to the inn first. Yang Guo was unwilling to go back, but wanted to follow Ouyang Feng. However, Ouyang Feng said that his mind was sometimes wrong. It would be better for Yang Guo to go back to the inn first. He would follow in secret and would never let people bully Yang Guo. The hearts of the readers were stunned again, and it seemed that Ouyang Feng had indeed become sober. Ouyang Feng sent Yang Guo back to the inn and left. Not long afterwards, Guo Jing and Huang Rong returned to gather medicine. They were surprised to see that the poison gas in Yang Guo''s hands had improved. Although they felt strange, they were very happy. Then he mashed the herbs and squeezed the juice to Yang Guo to take it. In the early morning of the second day, the poisonous gas in Yang Guo''s hand receded more, and his spirits looked good. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were even more delighted when they met. Then he asked about Yang Guo and her mother Mu Nianci. Yang Guo told the truth one by one, Guo Jing and Huang Rong both sighed endlessly when they heard it, but they didn''t expect that Mu Nianci had already passed away. Fortunately, I now meet Yang Guo, and I will take good care of him and teach him adulthood. Guo Jing and Huang Rong decided to take Yang Guo back to Peach Blossom Island to relieve their poison. Later that night, Ouyang Feng came to Yang Guo, but Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and Ke Zhen found out. Ke Zhenya absolutely hated Ouyang Feng, because the other five Jiangnan monsters died at the hands of Ouyang Feng on Peach Blossom Island. It was discovered that the person was Ouyang Feng, no matter how many times the difference between his martial arts and Ouyang Feng, he took the lead in starting with Ouyang Feng. When Guo Jing saw this, he was shocked, fearing that Ouyang Feng would hurt Ke Zhen''s vicious life with one move. This trick "Kanglong has regrets", Guo Jingri practiced diligently at night, and it was no small thing when he was a beginner. With more than ten years of hard work, he has achieved a level of perfection. It seemed to be an understatement when it was first pushed out, but when it encounters resistance, it can add 13 stamina in an instant, one strong and one overlapping, and it is almost indestructible and unbreakable. This is the wonderful realm that Guo Jing has realized from the Jiuyin Scriptures. Even Hong Qigong did not have such a masterful attainment based on this trick alone. Ouyang Feng didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly used his most proud martial arts, Toad Kung. Only toad power can compete with this Jianglong Eighteen Palms. The palms intersected, both of them were shocked. Guo Jing''s palm strength increased, one after another, rushing forward like a raging wave. Ouyang Feng screamed, his body swayed and he seemed to be able to fall down at any time, but the more Guo Jing''s palm strength strengthened, his counterattack power increased accordingly. The two have not played against each other for more than ten years. This time Jiangnan reunited and competed again. In the old days when Huashan talked about the sword, Guo Jingshu was not Ouyang Feng''s rival, but over the past ten years, Guo Jingqin has been practicing continuously and has become a master of martial arts. Although Ouyang Feng practiced the Scriptures against the law, he also had his own experience, but the positive and the negative, after all, are better than the negative. By this time, Guo Jing has been able to keep pace with him, and it is difficult to separate the top and bottom. Seeing this, all the readers just feel that their whole body has become excited and excited. They were saying before, dont know how Guo Jings martial arts has become after more than ten years? How does it compare to the five must-sees in the world? Since Guo Jing officially appeared on the stage, many readers have been looking forward to, when will Guo Jing be able to take a shot and show how far he is in martial arts? Before, Li Mochou did not accept Guo Jing''s invitation to fight, which made many readers feel sorry and disappointed. But they never thought that they did not regret and disappoint for too long. Guo Jing made his first shot in "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Moreover, the opponent is still one of the top five Xidu Ouyang Feng, which is higher than Li Mochou, I don''t know how many grades. The process and results of Guo Jing''s and Ouyang Feng''s confrontation made a lot of readers feel excited and excited. Guo Jing''s current martial arts has been able to keep pace with Ouyang Feng, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. Many readers know that Guo Jing''s martial arts must be much stronger than it was more than ten years ago, but they did not expect that his martial arts has become so strong. You know, Ouyang Feng is now stronger than when Hua Shan discussed the sword more than ten years ago. In other words, Guo Jing''s current martial arts has surpassed the Four Wonders of the World at the end of "Shooting the Condor", as well as Zhou Botong and Qiu Qianren. Of course, the martial arts of Guo Jing and Ouyang Feng are improving, and the martial arts of the others and Zhou Botong are definitely also improving. But Guo Jing is undoubtedly the one who has made the most progress. From being quite an opponent more than ten years ago, he is now on par. The readers were so excited that they thought of Li Mochou''s delusional attempt to compete with Guo Jing before, and he was really overwhelmed. Guo Jing and Ouyang Feng''s hand gestures were evenly matched this time, and no one could do anything about it. In the end, both sides suffered internal injuries. Ouyang Feng laughed wildly, and then left without a trace. After that, a series of things happened. When Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and Ke Zhenyi took Guo Fu and Yang Guo and were about to return to Peach Blossom Island, the second chapter of "The Son of the Old Man" ended. This issue still contains only one chapter serialized, and the readers are still not disappointed. This chapter is enough. There are so many wonderful contents in this chapter, which are worthy of their aftertaste and discussion. Like the first chapter, many readers put the book down after reading the second chapter twice or three times. On the Internet, as more and more readers joined, the atmosphere gradually became hot. 8) Chapter 1264： Constantly discussing online. The atmosphere of the discussion about "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has become more and more popular. In the second chapter of today''s serialization, there are too many places worth discussing and memorizing. The male protagonist officially appeared, and it was Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, who was generally believed to be the son of Yang Kang. It''s just that Guo Fu, the heroine that everyone previously thought, doesn''t seem to be the heroine anymore. Of course, this is not necessarily true. Yang Guo and Guo Fu are both still young now. Although some have not seen each other, they may be a happy couple in the future. In addition, Guo Jing and Huang Rong officially appeared on the stage. Guo Jing first invited Li Mochou with howling, showing strong internal strength, and later played against Ouyang Feng and martial arts peers. In addition, Ouyang Feng officially appeared on the stage, and he had a very deep intersection with Yang Guo and a series of content, which are worthy of a good aftertaste. "After reading the second chapter, the protagonist Yang Guo has just appeared on the stage. He is only a child, and he already feels that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is getting more and more exciting. Before, everyone said that Gu Yong created "The Legend of Condor Heroes" greatly. At great risk, this is simply nonsense. I can guarantee that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will continue to be exciting all the way, just like the previous "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." "It will definitely be wonderful all the way. The main masters in "Shooting the Eagles", plus the new masters in "The Eagles", it''s hard to think that it''s not exciting!" "Sure enough, the actor is Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang. Yang Guo is smart and alert and has a good chance. His future achievements will certainly not be low. Yang Kang, a tragic figure, is enough to be comforted in the Spirit of Heaven." "It''s just that Mu Nianci''s early death, which makes people quite regret and sigh. If she had accepted Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s invitation to live on Peach Blossom Island, she would definitely not have died early." "Indeed! It''s a pity that she didn''t want to go. Not only she didn''t want to go, but Xiao Yang also didn''t want to go. This is really the same thing between mother and child." "Guo Jing finally made another move. The martial arts is already strong enough to keep pace with Ouyang Feng. It''s really exciting." "Dongxie and Xidu have appeared one after another. I don''t know when Hong Qigong, Master Yideng, Zhou Botong and others will appear on the stage? I''m really looking forward to it." "Yang Guo had a very good chance. Not only did Ouyang Feng teach martial arts secretly, he also followed Guo Jing to Taohua Island. He was also very smart. In the future, martial arts should not be under the Five Bests of the World, Guo Jing, Zhou Botong and others. I look forward to Yang Guo''s growing up!" "In that case, Yang Guo will grow up on Peach Blossom Island, and he will finally be able to live a stable and good life." "I hope Yang Guo can live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island. He has no father since he was a child, and his mother died early. This child has suffered enough, and it is time to enjoy a stable and happy life." "Of course, Guo Jing has nothing to say about Yang Guo, and Huang Rong is also very concerned about Yang Guo. This is certain. But Yang Guo doesn''t seem to like Huang Rong too much." "It''s true. Actually, it''s normal for Huang Rong not to like Yang Guo too much. First of all, when Yang Guo was very young, he had a slick and slick tone, no different from his father Yang Kang. Secondly, Yang Guo took advantage of Guo Jing twice by taking the opportunity to take advantage of it. Guo Fu''s attitude towards Yang Guo made Yang Guo not too fond of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, but Yang Guo took the opportunity to take advantage of Guo Jing''s simple nature, and he really shouldn''t. Huang Rong had some opinions on Yang Guo, and it was reasonable." "Yeah, it is not Yang Guo''s fault, nor Huang Rong''s fault. After all, Yang Guo is just a child, and he has a strong self-esteem, and there are reasons for it. For Huang Rong, she doesn''t like people who talk about flowers. Guo Jing is cheap. Fortunately, although Huang Rong has some opinions about Yang Guo, she cares about Yang Guo out of sincerity. I hope Yang Guo can live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island and grow up well." "In the next chapter, Yang Guo should go to Peach Blossom Island, but I don''t know if Ouyang Feng will follow? If Ouyang Feng goes to Peach Blossom Island, maybe it will remind him of more things." "I don''t know, wait for the next issue of serialization. It''s another week of long wait." "..." ... All the martial arts fans are looking forward to Yang Guo being able to go to Peach Blossom Island, live a stable life, and grow up well. So, can this wish be realized? Can Yang Guo live a stable life on Taohua Island? The answer can only be revealed in the next series. A lot of martial arts fans are talking about it on the Internet, and a lot of martial arts authors are also talking about it. The focus of their attention is slightly different from that of the martial arts fans. In addition to the wonderful content of the story itself, they are also very concerned about the achievements of the work "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Before, almost everyone thought that Gu Yong was taking great risks when he chose to create "The Couple of Condor Heroes". However, now, after two chapters of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" have been serialized, everyone has discovered that the so-called great risk before seems to be getting smaller and smaller. The readers have to sigh again that Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, and he is different from their authors. In the circle of martial arts authors. "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has already been published in two chapters, what do you think?" "Completely inherited the style of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and, the subsequent plot, compared with "Shooting the Condor", I am afraid that there will be more than that. "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will also become a movie. classic!" "It is indeed possible, but it is not necessarily. After all, only two chapters have been serialized, and the protagonist Yang Guo is only a child. It is not yet fully judged what the result of this work will be. Of course, for now. Looking at the two chapters, even if the results are not as good as Gu Yong''s expectations, they are not far behind." "Well, it is really impossible to fully judge at the moment. After all, its author is Gu Yong, and as a follow-up work of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the expectations and requirements of readers are very high. So, now It''s still hard to judge." "Anyway, we just keep paying attention." "..." ... For many martial arts fans, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is the focus of their discussion, but it is not the only focus. The 22nd Times Literature Award Ceremony, which will be held tomorrow, is also one of the focal points of their discussion. And what they are most concerned about and looking forward to is naturally the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and the role makeup of the actors. Of course, starting from this session, a new award, the Best Martial Arts Award, is also the focus of martial arts fans and all walks of life. ... Chapter 1265： Who is the singer of the theme song? Lingnan Province, the scene of the first evening party of the Southern TV Station in Lingnan City, is busy at this time. This is the scene of the award ceremony of the Literary Award of Tomorrow''s Times. Tomorrows awards ceremony will be broadcast live simultaneously on multiple TV stations, including Southern Satellite TV. The staff of the Time Literary Award Organizing Committee and the staff of Southern TV are doing the final dress rehearsal and other preparations for the award ceremony tomorrow. Numerous domestic and foreign reporters also gathered in Lingnan City today to prepare for the interview tomorrow. As the most authoritative literary award in China, it also has a very high authority in the world. Tomorrow''s award ceremony is destined to attract much attention, and there are many people at home and abroad. Everyone''s focus is naturally different, but this new award, the Best Martial Arts Award, has attracted almost everyone''s attention because of its particularity. Even people who are not interested in martial arts have a great interest in the award itself. Because, as to why this era literature award was added, the argument has been spread very widely. Almost everyone knows that it is because of Gu Yong and a martial arts work called "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Even the specific situation, many people know very well. Earlier this year, someone from the Times Literature Award Jury proposed that martial arts should be included in the selection of the Times Literature Award. However, this proposal was met with opposition from some members of the jury, and the supporting and opposing parties had their own opinions and were in dispute. As a result, there was a special martial arts Grand Prix later, allowing a group of martial arts authors to prove to the Times Literature Award Jury through their own works that their martial arts were eligible and qualified for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Many martial arts writers are also very competitive. In the Grand Prix, a large number of quite outstanding martial arts works appeared. Among them, the works of famous martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Wolong, and Jianyishen have received unanimous praise from the outside world. Of course, even so, in the eyes of the Times Literature Award jury, it is still far from enough. But it doesn''t matter, there are Gu Yong and his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" started from the first chapter serialization, and went all the way to the end, making many martial arts fans amazed and excited. In the end, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was not unexpectedly received. The official score of 10 points was unanimously recognized by the Jury of the Times Literature Award, which enabled the martial arts to successfully obtain the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award. Since then, the status of martial arts and martial arts authors has risen to a qualitative level. Now, the award ceremony of the Times Literature Award will be held soon, and the previous martial arts grand prix will finally come to a perfect end. For this new award with special significance, it can naturally attract the attention of almost everyone. As for the media, the newly added Best Martial Arts Award is also the focus of their attention and reports. In todays related warm-up reports, the three keywords of "Gu Yong", "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "Best Martial Arts Award" frequently appear in major media reports. The media once again reviewed and commented on the last martial arts Grand Prix and Gu Yong''s various performances since his debut. It is said that the martial arts can obtain the qualifications for the selection of the Times Literature Award. It can almost be said that Gu Yong alone contributed to it. A year ago, Gu Yong was born with a "Yue Female Sword", which opened a new world of martial arts and opened a new era of martial arts. Later, he successively released many outstanding martial arts works such as "Liancheng Jue", "Xia Ke Xing", "Book of Swords Encounter and Enmity", "Blood Sword", "White Horse Roaring to the West", "Mandarin Duck Sword" and so on. It was under the influence of Gu Yong''s martial arts works that other martial arts authors also began to create a large number of outstanding martial arts, thus making the entire martial arts world into a prosperous posture. It is precisely because of this prosperous posture that some members of the Times Literature Award Jury proposed that martial arts should be included in the selection category of the Times Literature Award. Only then did the martial arts grand prix and the phenomenon-level book "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" appear. In addition, the media also pointed out that at the awards ceremony tomorrow, the winning work of the Best Martial Arts Award will undoubtedly be "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". During this time, the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has also been completed. Mr. Li Fan was invited by Mr. Gu Yong to personally create the theme song for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It will also be on stage at the award ceremony tomorrow as one of the performances of the award ceremony. So, what kind of theme song will this be? Who will sing again? It is undoubtedly one of the most worthy of attention tomorrow. There are also quite a few media outlets who have made bold guesses about the singer of the theme song. There are also media claims that a certain star singer who appeared on Southern Satellite TV is likely to be the singer of the theme song. ... The various warm-up reports from the media have made the already very excited martial arts fans even more excited. For the awards ceremony to be held at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I can''t wait to become even more impatient. "What the media said is not wrong. The biggest highlight of the awards ceremony tomorrow is that Mr. Li Fan has created the theme song for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I have been looking forward to it for a full week." "Everyone has waited for a full week. What I am most curious about now is, who is the singer who sings the theme song?" "I don''t know, a media outlet said that there is a first-line star singer from Hong Kong who appeared mysteriously on Southern Satellite TV. He is suspected to be the singer of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I don''t know if it is true or not?" "Hong Kong singers? This seems unlikely! Because the singers over there are basically Cantonese songs. Although they can also sing Mandarin, they are best at Cantonese songs after all. Could it be this time? Is the theme song in Cantonese?" "Cantonese? Cantonese is mainly spoken in Lingnan. So, is Mr. Li Fan specially composed Cantonese songs?" "It''s not accurate now, but Mr. Li Fan has never created a Cantonese music work again. The possibility of being in Mandarin is still higher." "Whether it is Cantonese or Mandarin, I believe it will be very nice." "Isn''t that nonsense, where is Mr. Li Fan''s music works that are not good? Just the two recent works, "Waiting for a Thousand Years" and "Waiting for Love", are simply not tiresome!" "It''s coming soon, I will be able to hear it in more than ten hours, everyone is looking forward to it." "..." ... Chapter 1266： Top stars are also eager Three Holy Village. Today''s weather is good, the warm sun shines on people, it is very comfortable. There are many tourists in the village, and Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are also walking in the village. Liang Sheng said: "Tomorrow''s awards ceremony, it''s really a pity that your kid doesn''t go to the scene." Zheng Jie also said, "No, it''s really a pity. However, your kid still refuses to expose the identity of''Gu Yong'', that''s nothing that can be done." Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m not on the scene. The award-winning work is not "Shooting the Eagles". There is no loss at all." Liang Sheng said: "When is your kid planning to disclose the identity of''Gu Yong''? According to your current identity and status, you can actually make it public." Li Fandao: "One day in the future, it is indeed okay to make it public now, but considering that I plan to use the identity of''Gu Yong'' in the future, some works will be released. It is better not to make it public now." "Oh?" Zheng Jie said, "but what you said in an interview last time is a new type of work that will be serialized on the Internet?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Exactly, as everyone''s reading habits slowly change, those works will have a large number of readers and markets. However, compared with our traditional works, those works may be quite different. ." "Is there a big difference?" Zheng Jie thought for a moment, and then said: "Yes, I''ll have to see when the time comes. How different is your so-called brand new type of work from our traditional work?" Liang Sheng also said: "I am also very curious, when do you plan to launch it?" Li Fan smiled and said: "After launching a few more martial arts works. Those works should be very interesting to the two elders by then." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng said at the same time: "Success, we are waiting!" Li Fan said: "No problem, I won''t wait too long." Afterwards, the three of them continued to chat as they walked, and then talked about tomorrow''s awards ceremony. Liang Sheng is the most looking forward to tomorrow''s awards ceremony, even more than Li Fan. There is no other reason, just because of the new award of this year''s Times Literature Award, the Best Martial Arts Award. Before Liang Sheng dared to imagine that martial arts would one day receive the award at the award ceremony of the Times Literature Award. For him, this is real and dreamy, and he is looking forward to it! ... In a private room of a hotel in Lingnan City, several guests are eating in it. These guests are not ordinary people, they are the famous director Hu Fei, Gu Yong''s only personal assistant Rao Qianqian, and the office of the Times Literature Award Jury Yang Qiming and Li Bo. There are also Southern Satellite TV director Ling Qi, Xiangjiang first-line star singer Xie Ting, and Xiangjiang second-line star singer Lin Qi. Although these people are all celebrities, the differences in their identities are not small. At this time, they are sitting together for dinner, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. At first glance, it looks a little weird, but it''s not weird at all. The reason why they sit together to eat is because there are two things in common between Li Fan and Gu Yong. Or in other words, because of the performance of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" at the awards ceremony tomorrow. Naturally, now that there is constant suspicion from the outside world, the singers of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" are Xie Ting and Lin Qi. As for why two people? Naturally because that theme song was sung by a man and a woman. Everyone in the private room attaches great importance to tomorrow''s performance, knowing that its performance will be one of the focuses of the outside world. The rehearsal at the scene this afternoon was very successful. Everyone was very happy and decided to have dinner together in the evening. The atmosphere of this meal is naturally very good, but for Yang Qiming, Li Bo, Ling Qi, Xie Ting, and Lin Qi, there is a very regrettable thing, that is, Gu Yong did not come to the scene in person. For Ling Qi, this undoubtedly lost an excellent opportunity to build a good relationship with Gu Yong. And the reason why he is so eager to have a good relationship with Gu Yong is for the premiere rights of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Ling Qi can be absolutely sure that the ratings of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be very high. It will be a very easy thing to break the ratings record of the martial arts TV series. Even TV series records in all categories have great opportunities. Ling Qi was able to affirm this, and the rest of the Davids were able to affirm it naturally. It is conceivable that the competition between major TV stations for the premiere rights of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be very fierce. If they can take advantage of this opportunity to build a good relationship with Gu Yong, their Southern Satellite TV will have a certain advantage in the competition. After all, as one of the four David TVs, Southern Satellite TV is already very competitive. With a little relationship, the possibility is very high. Therefore, Gu Yong didn''t come personally, and Ling Qi felt very sorry. Of course, you can''t have a good relationship with Gu Yong, and a good relationship with Rao Qianqian, Gu Yong''s only personal assistant, should also have a certain effect. Even with such an important award, Gu Yong was able to make Rao Qianqian receive it on his behalf. It can be seen that Gu Yong trusts Rao Qianqian very much. Therefore, a good relationship with Rao Qianqian is obviously also a good choice. In addition, for Ling Qi, this time the Times Literature Awards ceremony was held in their Lingnan, and it was also a favorable opportunity for them to compete for the premiere rights of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Because their Southern Satellite TV will broadcast live on tomorrow''s awards ceremony. The theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will sing for the first time on their Southern Satellite TV. This will undoubtedly become an advantage in the competition. For all the above reasons, Ling Qi still has a lot of confidence in this battle for the premiere rights. Therefore, Ling Qi ate this meal very comfortably and excitedly. For Xie Ting and Lin Qi, it is also a very regrettable thing not to take this opportunity to get to know Gu Yong, thank Gu Yong. Of course, their regrets are not limited to this. As a special guest of the crew, Li Fan did not come to the scene, which also made them feel very regretful. They wanted to express their gratitude to Li Fan and Gu Yong in person. When Li Fan confirmed that the two of them sang the theme song more than ten days ago, both of them felt very excited and excited. Although they are first-line and second-line superstar singers, they already have a very high reputation, but being able to sing a song by Li Fan has always been their dream. In fact, any singer in the country, from the top superstars to the deepest singers, all have the coveted hope of being able to sing Li Fan''s music. Because Li Fan''s music works represent absolute classics, and even the top stars of the first line are very eager. At last year''s Spring Festival Gala, Li Fan''s music work "The Sound of the Waves", sung by the first-line superstar Ling Hua, was already included in the eternal classic channel of the qd music platform at an extremely early stage. This song has also become the most representative work of ADLINK. Over the past year, it has been listened to by countless people over and over again. Xie Ting and Lin Qi did not expect that they would have the same opportunity as Linghua. Their excitement and excitement can be imagined. ... Chapter 1267： Time Literature Award Ceremony Scene Xie Ting and Lin Qi were very excited, and the entire crew of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", including the leading actors Yu Ru, Cai Wu, Yu Jing, Deng Jing, and others, were also very excited. They will all be on the stage of the award ceremony tomorrow. This is a special stage facing the world. They are looking forward to it! ... With the attention and expectation of countless people, the sky finally turned dark and bright. After another morning''s wait, it finally arrived at one o''clock in the afternoon, and the award ceremony entered the final countdown stage. Southern Satellite TV has already started live broadcasting. At the awards ceremony, the auditorium in front of the main stage was full of spectators, many of whom were international friends with foreign faces. Everyone had a look of excitement and anticipation on their faces, and they were talking and laughing with each other, and the whole scene seemed a little noisy. In front of the main stage, a red carpet is wide and long, leading directly to the outside of the venue. On the red carpet near the main stage, there is a special interview area, a large number of domestic and foreign reporters, armed with long guns and short guns, set their posture. Important guests are about to start walking on the red carpet, and they can invite people they want to pick to the interview area for interviews. Under this circumstance, those who are invited to interview will generally not refuse. At 1:20 in the afternoon, the two Southern Satellite TV hosts Luo Wenwu and Ye Qian walked onto the stage, and important guests officially began to walk on the red carpet. The noise at the scene was suddenly reduced, and all the audience''s eyes were focused on the red carpet. The guests are mainly top writers in various fields of literature, as well as celebrities in various fields. The audience is very familiar with their names, but they are not familiar with their looks, even very strange. After all, the guests are not entertaining stars and rarely show up in front of the public. Everyone only recognizes them by name, not the person. Therefore, the audience was very curious about the looks of the celebrities, and they all stared at the direction of the red carpet. Every time a guest passes by, the supporter will introduce it. At this time, it is often heard, and the audience is whispering. Listening to the tone, or surprise, or so, or a little regret, everyone''s reaction was quite different. Among the audience at the scene, there are not many martial arts fans, and they are looking forward to the entry of martial arts masters. According to previous media reports, eight martial arts masters including Fallen Leaf Silent, Great Stroke, Qin Sheng, Crescent Moon, Wolong, Qingyun, Sima, Ni Ge, will come to the scene to represent all martial arts authors and witness todays special Historical moment. Originally, the martial arts master who had the most representative qualifications and was most anticipated by everyone was Gu Yong. However, it is a great pity that Gu Yong did not come to the scene today after the official confirmation of the Literary Prize of the previous era. If his work is awarded, his personal assistant Rao Qianqian will lead it on his behalf. In addition, the organizing committee officially invited Liang Sheng, the founder of the new school of martial arts, but his old man also declined. This made all martial arts fans feel very sorry for a while. Of course, being able to meet the legendary Gu Yong''s personal beauty assistant Rao Qianqian also made the martial arts fans on the scene excited and looking forward to it. And Rao Qianqian, the personal beauty assistant, did not make them wait too long. At the beginning of the red carpet, a tall and beautiful woman walked onto the red carpet. The eyes of all the audience on the scene brightened. There were already few female guests. There is definitely only one such young and beautiful female guest. And her identity is not difficult to guess. Almost everyone guessed at the first time. She is no one else, but Rao Qianqian, Gu Yong''s only personal assistant. Sure enough, I only heard the host Luo Wenwu say: "Ms. Rao Qianqian, personal assistant of Mr. Gu Yong, welcome!" Rao Qianqian, who walked on the red carpet, was quite nervous. She knew that she would be one of the focus figures on the scene today. Everything she showed, not only represents herself, but also represents Gu Yong, and there can be no mistakes in the slightest. So she was nervous, and the slightly high heels made her a little uncomfortable. "I knew I didn''t wear such high heels." Rao Qianqian felt that he had chosen the wrong shoes today. But if she is asked to choose again, she will still choose this pair of high heels. Today, she wants to show her most beautiful herself. The martial arts fans in the audience crowd had the brightest eyes, and they were whispering while watching the graceful Rao Qianqian on the red carpet. "In the legend, Rao Qianqian is a rare beauty. As expected, she is not only beautiful, but also such a tall and good figure. With such a beautiful assistant, Gu Yong is really enjoying it." "Hey! It was absolutely very enjoyable. I now doubt very much. The reason why Gu Yongda chose Rao Qianqian as his personal assistant is definitely because of the beauty of others." "That''s normal. Gu Yongda is so young. Of course, he has to choose a beautiful assistant. You have to look seductive." "You guys, superficial, this is certainly a reason for Rao Qianqian''s beauty, but more importantly, it is definitely because Gu Yong has taken a big fancy to others'' abilities." "Hey! From my point of view, beauty and ability are both important, otherwise, how can Gu Yong really appreciate it?" "You are so reasonable." "..." ... The martial arts fans at the scene are whispering and talking, and the people who are talking about Rao Qianqian at this time are obviously not just the martial arts fans at the scene. At this time, countless viewers in front of the TV are watching the live broadcast of Southern Satellite TV, including almost all martial arts fans, and there are already a larger number of non-martial arts fans. While watching the live broadcast, they talked about it on the Internet. "I have long heard that Gu Yong''s personal assistant is very beautiful, and now it is true. If he has acting skills, he will definitely be able to play the role of the heroine in Gu Yong''s works." "It is naturally a very regrettable thing not to see Gu Yongda, but it seems to be a very good thing to be able to see such a beautiful personal assistant." "After the beauty assistant, there should be famous martial arts artists such as Luoye Silent and Wolong. They can go to the scene, but they are all greatly blessed by Guyong." "That''s for sure, this awards ceremony is the first time that a martial arts author has been invited. This is all a great contribution to Gu Yong." "..." ... The scene of the award ceremony. Netizens'' speculations on the Internet are not wrong. The people who walked on the red carpet after Rao Qianqian were eight martial arts masters, including Luoye Silent, Daliyi, Wolong, and Sima. ... Recommend a beautiful friend''s book, "Rebirth to Be a Chef in the Past", a modern chef who travels back to the story of being a chef in the 1960s. Interested friends are welcome to collect it. In addition, the author can quietly tell you that it is a beautiful author with long legs, and everyone can go and tease her, not to say that I said it. ... Chapter 1268： Best Martial Arts Novel Award Eight martial arts masters, including Silent Falling Leaves, Dali Stroke, Wolong, and Sima, walked on the red carpet. Although they can''t stand on the stage to accept the award today, they are still very excited. Because it is a kind of supreme honor to come to the award ceremony and walk on the red carpet. Not only their glory, they represent all martial arts writers, this is also the glory of all martial arts writers, or the glory of all martial arts readers, is the glory of the entire martial arts world. Before that, who can believe that there will be martial arts authors on the red carpet of the Times Literature Awards ceremony? The martial arts fans at the scene gave the eight famous martial arts masters on the red carpet the biggest applause and cheers. Far away in Sansheng Village, Liang Sheng, who came to live in front of the TV, looked at several martial arts masters on the red carpet, and once again felt filled with emotion. Li Fan also watched the live broadcast here, and looked at Liang Sheng''s emotional appearance, and said: "Old Zheng is so emotional, why should he decline the invitation of the organizing committee? Wouldn''t it be better to go to the scene and walk the red carpet in person?" Liang Sheng waved his hand and smiled slightly: "I have already faded out of sight of the outside world, and I do not intend to return to the sight of the outside world again. It is completely enough to be able to see the scene through the live broadcast. I will go to the scene or not. same." Li Fan nodded. There is nothing wrong with these words. It is enough for Liang Sheng to see the process and results of the award ceremony with his own eyes. As for whether to watch in front of the TV or live, it makes no difference. ... The scene of the award ceremony. After the eight martial arts masters, those who stepped onto the red carpet were Hu Fei, the chief director of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and three associate directors. As for the leading actors such as Yu Ru and Cai Wu, they did not walk on the red carpet. At this time, they were in the backstage dressing room, preparing for their performance later. Xie Ting and Lin Qi didn''t walk on the red carpet either. They needed to keep the secret that they were the singers of the theme song until the last moment. After Hu Fei and the three associate directors, many celebrities walked through the red carpet in turn. In the interview area, Rao Qianqian, Hu Fei, Luoye Silent, Wolong and others were all interviewed by reporters. In particular, Rao Qianqian was surrounded by a crowd of readers, and most of the questions asked were naturally related to Gu Yong. Rao Qianqian had anticipated this and was fully prepared to answer various questions with ease and dripping water. After accepting the interview, Rao Qianqian walked to his guest table and sat down under the leadership of the staff. Until this time, Rao Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief. She has been quite nervous since walking on the red carpet. However, although she was nervous, she did not make any mistakes and did not lose Gu Yong''s face. At 1:55 in the afternoon, all the guests walked on the red carpet to end, and the award ceremony was about to begin. Rao Qianqian took a look at the process of the awards ceremony and found that the time for the best martial arts awards was about 4:30 in the afternoon, which had reached the end of the awards ceremony. After the Best Martial Arts Award, it was the theme song performance of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It seems that this award and program is quite final. And the awarding process is not a secret. After the guests walked on the red carpet, the host probably announced the awards ceremony process. Not only the audience at the scene knows it, but all the audiences on the TV also know it. When they saw the best martial arts award, which was quite final, they were a little surprised. Then I think about it again, and I think it''s normal again. The Best Martial Arts Award, although it is a newly added award this year, is the one with the most attention. Coupled with its birth process, it is quite legendary, and there are many things worth talking about. It is normal to use it as the finale. Another obvious reason is that Li Fan created the theme song for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There is no need to say more about the degree of Li Fan''s music works. Naturally, they will appear as the finale of the show. And it will definitely appear after the best martial arts award. In summary, the Best Martial Arts Award as the finale is quite normal. ... It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and the 22nd Times Literature Award ceremony officially began. On the stage, the two hosts Luo Wenwu and Ye Qian officially started to award the first award after a series of opening remarks and interactions... For each award, there are three shortlisted works, and the authors of the three shortlisted works are all on the scene. However, in the end, only one author came to the stage to accept the award, and the other two authors could only regret to miss it. One prize after another is awarded, with a small number of performances interspersed in the middle. There are some awards, in addition to domestic works shortlisted, there are also foreign works shortlisted, and foreign works are finally awarded. For example, the winner of the Best Short Story Award is "Birthday Gift", a work by the famous Lan Guo short story writer Jaggs. Sansheng Village, Yuanlai lives in front of the TV. Li Fan said: "I read Jaggs''s "Birthday Gift" and it was really well written. It is indeed well-deserved to win the best short story award this year." Zheng Jie said: "It is indeed well deserved, and Jaegers can be regarded as Lan Guo''s most outstanding short story writer. By the way, when it comes to Lan Guo, didn''t Jared invite you to play in Lan Guo last time? Love girl and Lin Girl Lin is about to have winter vacation, so you should be ready to go." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, when they are on vacation, they will go. Lucy''s little girl has asked several times, when did we go." Liang Sheng said: "I''ve been to Lan Guo twice, and there are many places worth visiting. It''s just that I''m thinking now, when you come to Lan Guo, won''t you make any more noise?" Li Fan laughed and said, "We are just traveling in the past. How could we make any movement? Mr. Liang, you think too much, or you look at me too high." Liang Sheng said: "Then who knows? It''s weird if you kid go out without making any movement." Zheng Jie said: "However, Lan Guo is not a domestic country after all, you guys really shouldn''t be able to make any noise." Liang Sheng said again, "That''s true. It''s Lan Guo. You guys just want to make some noise, but you probably won''t be able to make it." Li Fan said helplessly: "I said Mr. Liang, you have to say all these good things and bad things by yourself." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Watch TV carefully, and you will get the best martial arts award soon. You will be allowed to get enough of it later." Zheng Jie smiled and stopped talking. Li Fan also stopped talking, and he was very concerned about the best martial arts award. ... Chapter 1269： Historic moment At the awards ceremony, one prize was awarded one by one, and the time slowly came to 4:25 in the afternoon. According to the preview of the host, the next award should be the best martial arts award. Whether it was the audience, the guests, or all the audience in front of the TV, they were all refreshed, even non-martial arts fans. The award that everyone is most looking forward to and paying attention to is finally here. At this time, the real-time audience rating monitoring data of Southern Satellite TV showed that the audience rating at this time was rising rapidly, reaching a staggering 8 and it was still rising. The director of Southern Satellite TV, Ling Qi, hammered the table with excitement. Such a high ratings will be a highlight of their TV station, and it will also bring many benefits to their TV station. Of course, this was actually in Ling Qi''s expectation. He had long known that the ratings at this time would not be low. The audience for the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was also the theme song composed by Li Fan. Looking at the rising ratings, Ling Qi became more and more excited. At the same time, he made up his mind to grab the first broadcast rights of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". There are more and more viewers in front of the TV. They switched the TV channel to Southern TV. Naturally, they were for the best martial arts award and the theme song composed by Li Fan. At the awards ceremony, the next award was indeed the best martial arts award. Just listen to Luo Wenwu, the host on the stage, said: "Siqian, before the next award, I have a question to ask you." Another host, Ye Qian, said: "Oh? What''s the problem? Just ask, it''s not that easy to fail me." Luo Wenwu said: "Well, do you know what arena is?" Ye Qian smiled and said: "It''s really hard for you to miss me, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Mr. Gu Yong said it very early." Luo Wenwu said again: "Then I will ask you again, what''s in the rivers and lakes?" Ye Qian said, "There are swords, lights, swords and shadows in the rivers and lakes, there is love and hatred, there are sunflower treasures, and there are nine Yin scriptures." Rowen said: "Cici, you have done a lot of this homework, and you know everything. Then I will ask you again, what is the Jiuyin Scripture?" Ye Qian smiled and said: "This still doesn''t bother me. The "Nine Yin Zhenjing" is a work by Mr. Gu Yong, a piece of supreme martial arts in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". The Five Bests of the World was once for this martial arts. I spent three days and three nights discussing the sword at the top of Mount Hua. In the end, the supernatural power king Chongyang won the martial arts. Later, because of this martial arts, there were many grievances and grievances. In the end, Guo Jing, by coincidence, Completely comprehend this supreme martial arts." Luo Wenwu said: "I really can''t help you, it seems that you are very familiar with the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"!" Ye Qian said: "It''s not just that I am familiar with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Many of our friends at the scene, as well as many friends in front of the TV, are very familiar with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." The problem is not difficult for us." Luo Wenwu said: "It seems that this is indeed the case. Since it is not difficult for everyone, then I will not ask anymore. Having said that, everyone should know our next award, what award will be awarded." Ye Qian grabbed the words and said, "Actually, when you asked the first question, we already knew it." Listening to the kind laughter from the audience, Luo Wenwu also laughed: "It turned out to be so obvious. Okay, our next award is the Times Literature Award this year. The new award is the best martial arts award. prize." Ye Qian said in an interface: "Yes, the Best Martial Arts Award is a newly added award this year, and the reason why such an award is added is that we are all very familiar with its causes and consequences. It''s just a little bit. Some regrets are that for this years Best Martial Arts Award, only one work was shortlisted, and that is "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" that we are all very familiar with. Now, let us follow the big screen and review it together. Mr. Yongs martial arts masterpiece." Later, on the big screen behind the stage, a detailed review of the causes and consequences of the birth of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and the main content of the work was carried out. Looking at the big screen on the stage and listening to the very emotional narration introduction, whether it is the martial arts fans at the scene or the countless martial arts fans in front of the TV, all of them once again have a feeling of enthusiasm. It''s like going back to the days of reading "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" a few months ago. And other non-wuxia fans were also greatly infected at this time. Even if they had not read the original "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", they also had a passionate feeling at this time, "The Condor Heroes" Biography has such a charm. This retrospective introduction lasted about ten minutes. It is undoubtedly the longest and much longer of all the shortlisted works introductions. However, everyone still felt that it was too short. When the retrospective introduction was finished, everyone had a feeling of unfulfilled intentions. On the stage, Luo Wenwu laughed and said: "It seems that everyone is still very interested. It doesn''t matter. Later, there will be more exciting programs on "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". We will present the awards first. Cant wait." The audience laughed again and again. Ye Qian added, "Now invite our award-giving guests, the two directors of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award, Mr. Yang Qiming and Mr. Li Bo." Yang Qiming and Li Bo stepped onto the stage. According to the process, this time should have been the most exciting time. The award-giving guests announced the final winning works. But for the best martial arts award, only one work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was shortlisted, so naturally there is no suspense. However, the process still has to go. After Yang Qiming and Li Bo teased each other, Yang Qiming officially announced, "The work that won the best martial arts award this year is: Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"!" This is a historic moment! At the guest table, eight martial arts masters including Luoye Silent, Da Yi Shu, Wolong, and Sima, clenched their fists with excitement. At the same time, I secretly vowed in my heart that I would create an award-winning work anyway, at least to be shortlisted. Of course, the martial arts authors who are extremely excited at this time are far more than Luo Ye Silent and Wolong. In front of the TV, almost all the martial arts writers were excited and envious, and their eyes were hot. Even with the fingertips as the king, those martial arts writers who have always looked at Gu Yong displeased, their eyes flushed with jealousy. That is the supreme glory, the glory of a lifetime, but they are destined to be missed, only envy, jealousy, and hatred. Writers in the romance and youth love circles, as well as the rest of the literary fields, also sigh with emotion at this time. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has really been on the stage of the Times Literature Award. The martial arts fans at the scene, as well as the countless martial arts fans in front of the TV, were equally excited and excited, and they couldn''t help but cheer. A few months ago, the special martial arts Grand Prix finally came to a perfect end at this moment. ... Chapter 1270： Show begins The scene of the award ceremony. In the eyes of everyone, Rao Qianqian got up and walked to the stage. His already calm heart once again became very nervous. She knew that countless pairs of eyes were looking at her at this time, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous. When Rao Qianqian walked onto the stage, Yang Qiming and Li Bo respectively awarded Rao Qianqian the first trophy in history, the best martial arts award of the Times Literature Award, and the first related certificate. Rao Qianqian cautiously received a very heavy trophy and certificate, with excitement and excitement in his nervousness. After taking a group photo, Yang Qiming and Li Bo walked off the stage, while Rao Qianqian walked to the microphone. Naturally, she would replace Gu Yong and give her acceptance speech. Rao Qianqian adjusted his breath and said, "I know everyone is very sorry. I am standing here today to receive this award. For this, Mr. Gu Yong entrusted me to say sorry to everyone. Mr. Gu Yong is very grateful to every reader, yes. The recognition and support of his works, he said that the best way he thought of repaying everyone is to create more wonderful works..." After two minutes or so, Rao Qianqians acceptance speech was delivered. The host Luo Wenwu said: We believe and expect that Mr. Gu Yong can bring us more wonderful works. In addition, I did not see Gu Yong today. Sir, all of us are naturally very sorry, but we are also very honored to be able to meet the legendary personal assistant of Mr. Gu Yong." Rao Qianqian said "thank you", and then Luo Wenwu asked several more questions in succession, and Rao Qianqian answered them all alertly. After Rao Qianqian stepped off the stage and sat on the guest seat again, the awarding process of the Best Martial Arts Award came to an end. However, the topic of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not over. Just listen to Luo Wenwu said: "Our awards just now have ended, and the work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has been over for more than two months. However, the story about the "Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not not end yet." "Yes," Ye Qian said with an excuse. "We all know that Mr. Gu Yong''s latest martial arts work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has begun two issues of serialization. Its story is linked to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", you can watch it. The work is a sequel to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes." So, we absolutely believe that this work featuring Yang Guo, the son of Yang Kang, will also become a classic work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". We are very looking forward to it! " Luo Wenwu added: "Not only that, the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has also entered the official filming period. The preliminary filming work and the casting of the role actors have all been completed." Ye Qian said: "Yes, we all know this, but what I am very curious about now is, what exactly are the roles of all the actors? The crew doesn''t seem to announce the actors'' fixed makeup photos." Luo Wenwu said: "It is indeed not announced, but it does not matter, because the entire TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has come to our awards scene. You will be able to see the set makeup of the cast members in a moment. " Ye Qian said: "For this moment, our countless audience friends have been looking forward to it for a long time. However, this is not what everyone is looking forward to the most." Luo Wenwu took over and said, "I know what everyone is looking forward to most. It is the theme song composed by Mr. Li Fan for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", right?" "Yes!" All the audience at the scene replied in unison, their expressions were very excited. Countless viewers in front of the TV also became excited and excited, whether they were martial arts fans or non-martial arts fans, they were finally waiting for this moment. On the live stage, Ye Qian continued: "Everyone answered with such enthusiasm and unanimous voice. I have already very clearly felt the restlessness and expectation in your hearts. I think that the countless viewers on the TV at this time must be the same. Very much looking forward to it. So, tell us, do you want to know the name of this theme song and its singer?" "miss you!" The audience''s answers were more enthusiastic than before, and they couldn''t wait. Their eyes were full of expectations and excitement. The same goes for the countless viewers in front of the TV. Luo Wenwu said on the stage: "Now it is indeed the time to reveal the answer. In that case, I will tell you now that the long-awaited theme song is called "Iron Blood and Heart". And its singer is ..." As everyone became more and more excited, Luo Wenwu continued, "Who is it? I still can''t tell everyone. When they are on the stage and perform this song live, let''s watch it for yourself." After listening to the audience, they felt speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but vomit fiercely in their hearts. However, everyone is not disappointed, anyway, the answer will be known immediately, and it is not in a hurry at this moment. Moreover, many people also noticed a detail, that is, Luo Wenwu said "them" instead of "him". This makes them wonder, could it be that this song was sung by two singers? After Luo Wenwu and Ye Qian interacted with the audience a few more words, they retreated to the back of the stage, and the performance of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" officially began. Whether it was the guests, the audience, or all the audience in front of the TV, they were all in high spirits and stared at the stage intently. On the stage, on the big screen behind the stage, the picture first appeared. The first scene is above the boundless sea, the sea is surging, and a small island is looming in the distance. Immediately afterwards, the lens approached the small island, and the scenery on the small island gradually became clear. Among them, a large area of ??peach blossom forest was very beautiful. The eyes of all the audience brightened, and they had guessed what this place is, Peach Blossom Island. Then, the character who will appear on the stage is naturally Dongxie Huang Yaoshi. Sure enough, the camera zoomed closer, and beside a peach forest, a tall and thin man in a green robe, holding a Yuxiao in his hand, was playing. A very pleasant flute sound came from the live sound. Who is this green-robed man if he is not Huang Yaoshi? Immediately afterwards, the right side of the big screen displayed the words "Dongxie Huang Yaoshi, decorated by Deng Jing". After that, the Huang Yaoshi on the screen stopped playing, took the jade flute away from his mouth, and then took a step forward. At this moment, the crowd of spectators who were staring at the big screen intently felt their eyes flashing, and then Huang Yaoshi on the big screen disappeared. When he was surprised, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the big screen, dressed in a green robe, tall and thin, holding a jade flute, and he was the Huang Yaoshi from the big screen before. The audience was amazed, they didn''t even see how Huang Yaoshi appeared on the stage, it seemed like he had stepped directly out of the big screen. ... Chapter 1271： "Iron Blood" The awards scene. After Huang Yaoshi appeared on the stage magically, he walked to the front of the stage and once again put Yu Xiao to his mouth to play, with a chic posture, refined temperament, and cold and arrogant expression, he showed the demeanor of a generation of peerless masters vividly and vividly. The audience was very fascinated. The costume style of Huang Yaoshi also surprised and satisfied the audience. They just once regarded Huang Yaoshi as a real "Huang Yaoshi" instead of being played by a modern actor. When I look closely now, I find that Huang Yaoshi''s appearance is very similar to that of the famous actor Deng Jing, and then I remembered that Deng Jing was originally played by Deng Jing. This kind of feeling is enough to make all the audience surprise and inexplicable. After Huang Yaoshi, the picture on the big screen suddenly changed from the just-beautiful Peach Blossom Island to the vast wasteland of the Western Regions. A tall man with white clothes, high nose and deep eyes, brown face and yellow beard, full of vigor, and sword-like eyes appeared on the screen. No need to guess, this is Xidu Ouyang Feng. As before, all the audience felt their eyes dizzy, Ouyang Feng disappeared from the screen, and Ouyang Feng appeared abruptly on the stage in front. The audience was even more surprised. This time they were prepared, but they still didn''t see too clearly. How exactly did Ouyang Feng appear on the stage? Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that as soon as Ouyang Feng appeared on the stage, he gave people a very fearful feeling. He was still much taller than Huang Yaoshi, and his eyes were like swords and swords. Then shudder. Of course, the audience feels shuddering, but people are very excited, because the more they feel this way, the more proof that the actors have a high degree of restoration. This was the case for Huang Yaoshi before, and the same is true for Ouyang Feng now. The audience is becoming more and more looking forward to the roles that will appear in the next stage! If nothing else, the next character to appear should be the Southern Emperor Duan Emperor, or Master Yideng. Sure enough, after a video image, wearing a coarse cloth monk robe, two long white eyebrows drooping from the corners of his eyes, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, although there is sorrow in the eyebrows, but a graceful and luxurious look Master Yideng appeared on the stage. . After Master Yideng, it was Beigai Hongqigong. I saw Hong Qigong appearing on the stage, with a rectangular face, a small beard under his chin, thick hands and feet. His clothes were patched up with patches, but he was washed clean, holding a hand. A green bamboo stick is as bright as jade, carrying a large vermilion lacquered gourd on its back. And after Hong Qigong, it was Zhong Shentong Wang Chongyang, who was very tall, handsome, heroic, and elegant. At this point, all the five bests in the world have appeared. Each has its own characteristics and has a very high degree of recognition. Even if it is not without the subtitles on the big screen before, everyone can see it at a glance. And after the Five Greatest in the World, the important figures in "Shooting the Condor" continue to appear. The old naughty boy Zhou Botong, Yang Kang, Mu Nianci, Qiu Qianren, Jiangnan Seven Monsters, Qiu Chuji, Ma Yu, Ying Gu, Peng Lianhu, Sha Tongtian, Lingzhi Master, etc. appeared on the stage one by one. The actors fixed makeup styles finally appeared in front of the audience. The recognition of each character is still very high. Anyone who is familiar with the original novel of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" can easily recognize it. And this special way of presentation gives people a strong sense of visual impact. It made the audience only feel that they have entered the world of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", everything is so real. And at this time, the picture on the big screen suddenly changed to a desert of yellow sand, and there was also a burst of string music rushing upwards continuously in the on-site audio. One person and one rider appeared on the desert, and the horseman urged the horse with a whip, the horse galloped, and waves of yellow sand were set off behind him. At this time, in the live sound, along with the string music that went up quickly, "Ah~ah~ah~ah~ah..." appeared, like an overwhelming yellow sand-like harmony. The momentum is high and heroic, radical forward, so that everyone on the scene, as well as everyone in front of the TV, all look excited, and their faces flushed. It is as if each of them suddenly placed themselves on the vast desert, rushing the horse with the whip, galloping for thousands of miles, and the pride suddenly came to life! Everyone became excited and excited. They knew that it had begun, it had begun. The theme song "Iron and Blood" created by Li Fan for the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" had begun! Just the beginning of the prelude, it has shown a strong appeal and rendering power, which makes people listen to it. Under the stirring of the heart, it instantly enters the artistic conception of the song. This is one of the greatest charms of Li Fan''s music works. All previous works are, and now this song "Iron and Blood" is still the same. Just by hearing the prelude, all audiences have already determined that this song "Iron and Blood" will be an undoubted classic. Such a prelude, coupled with the picture on the big screen, undoubtedly has a stronger appeal and sense of picture. In the picture, the man who prances with the horse and the whip is undoubtedly the male protagonist Guo Jing. The camera zoomed in, and it looked like a young man under twenty, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a hint of greenness. At this time, the radical string music eased a little, and the picture on the big screen also rushed from the wild yellow sand to the endless grassland. Guo Jing was no longer alone, and there was a 16 or 7-year-old woman beside him. The woman with long hair and shawl, white clothes all over, her skin is snowy, beautiful, her complexion is so beautiful that she can''t be seen, she is like a fairy, and she is naturally the heroine Huang Rong. Guo Jing and Huang Rong each rode a horse and walked slowly. The camera zoomed far and long. They were obviously like a couple of gods and goddesses, but they seemed to be empty and lonely. At this time, the prelude became more relaxed. A figure with a microphone in his hand appeared at the back of the stage. There was no light, and he couldn''t see the appearance for the time being, but he could see that it should be a girl. Immediately afterwards, the girl put the microphone to her mouth, and the first singing voice came from the live speaker. "Vaguely dreaming seems to have seen before, but my heart is full of waves. ..." The audience only felt that their minds were swaying again, and it was indeed a female voice, with a clear and open tone, some ethereal, and a touch of vicissitudes. It just made all the audience a little surprised that this is a Cantonese song. It seems that some people''s guesses are not wrong, the theme song that Li Fan composed this time is really a Cantonese song. This is also Li Fan''s first Cantonese music work. In fact, there is still a big difference between Cantonese songs and Mandarin songs in composition and lyrics. Those who are proficient in composing and composing Mandarin songs may not be able to create quality Cantonese songs. But Li Fan, the top music master, obviously has no difference in the creation of Mandarin songs and Cantonese songs. His Mandarin songs are timeless classics, as are Cantonese songs. Everyone believes in this! ... Chapter 1272： Male and female ensemble on the stage. The first lyrics of "Iron Blood" has been sung. Although I still can''t see the singer''s appearance, the voice is very familiar to many people. After a heartbeat, there is an answer, but it is not too sure. . Of course, the audience, now they dont have much thoughts to guess who the singer is? They just want to be immersed in the singing now. The beauty of song, the beauty of lyrics, and the blending of lyrics and music are more beautiful. This is why Li Fan''s music works are the first classics. The same is true for this song "Iron Blood." "Vaguely dreaming seems to have seen before, but my heart is full of waves." The beginning of the lyrics is a fictitious sentence, the past is faint, it seems to have met in a dream, there is both a sword and a shadow, and there is a lot of affection. Whenever I think of those past events, there will always be waves in my heart. This sentence was written from the perspective of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, but it definitely refers to more than Guo Jing and Huang Rong. It can be any son or daughter of the rivers and lakes. It is not even just the children of the rivers and lakes, it can also be everyone who hears this song. Because, everyone will have past events that are hard to part with. Whenever they think of those past events, it is like a dream and illusion, and there will still be waves in the heart. You think you have forgotten those past events, or even forgotten them, but when you suddenly remembered and made waves in your heart, you realized that those past events, the affection that you once possessed and finally lost, are always there. In my heart, it has never faded away, let alone faded away. Just a sentence of lyrics has already caused a stir in the hearts of the audience. After this singing, a figure with a microphone in hand appeared on the other side of the stage, still unable to see clearly. However, it can also be seen that this is a boy. Many viewers were not surprised that another singer appeared. They had already guessed when they heard the host say "them" instead of "he". I just thought in my heart, so it seems that "Iron Blood" should be a male and female duet. It seems that this is not only Li Fan''s first Cantonese song, but also the first male and female duet song. This kind of thought flashed in the minds of a crowd of viewers, and they heard the following figures sing: "Set aside the affairs of the world and stop worrying." Sure enough, it is a male voice, and the voice is still very familiar. No matter how many people''s minds move, they have probably guessed who this male singer is? It''s just still not affirmative. This "Iron Blood and Heart" is really a song sung by men and women. The audience became more excited. The songs sung by men and women are sometimes more exciting than solo. And after this sentence is the chorus of the two. "Be with you to the horizon." Put aside the sorrows and grievances of the world, accompany to the horizon. Since the twists and turns of the past have made people feel turbulent, it is better to put aside all the mundane things of grievances, love and hatred in the arena, and accompany with the beloved, to the end of the world. However, the grievances and grievances of the rivers and lakes, where are all the mundane things so easy to throw away, not to mention that the country was already broken, and countless poor people were suffering from wars and struggling to survive. How could Guo Jing and Huang Rong hold hands with the end of the world in peace of mind? It was just a dream hidden in the hearts of the two of them that could never be realized. Since it is a dream hidden in the heart that can never be realized, it must return to reality after all. On the big screen, the picture of Guo Jing and Huang Rong riding a horse disappears. Afterwards, the two appeared on the stage at the same time, Guo Jing dressed in ancient Mongolian tribal costumes with a huge bow on his back. Huang Rong is still dressed in white, her skin is snowy and beautiful. At the same time, singing came out again. "Chasing the grass and the vast desert, (The cold wind blows the sky) Where is the fear of Xueshuang, (Connected with vines and trees) Shoot the eagle and lead the bow and rush out of the plug, (Blasting wind and vast expanse of sand) Swordsman has no boredom in this life, (Two lingering vines and trees) ..." Upon hearing this passage, all the audience''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they turned out to be singing in a repetition of men and women. The male and female voices are pronounced at the same time. Different lyrics and different tunes, one rigid and the other soft, are entangled with each other, which is difficult to distinguish. However, they do not interfere with each other. Both male and female voices can be heard very clearly. This kind of singing requires the two singers to be extremely demanding, not only their own singing skills must be very strong, but they also need to have a very tacit cooperation with each other. Of course, to create such a work, the requirements for musicians are even higher, and perhaps only Li Fan can be so familiar with the road. This kind of music, this kind of words, this kind of singing method, listening to the ears of the audience, it is naturally a kind of ultimate enjoyment. Throwing away the unfulfilled dreams in happiness, and returning to reality, the struggles on the rivers and lakes and the personal relationships between children and the lives of Guo Jing and Huang Rong are intractable. The desert in the four directions is vast, and the cold wind blows, how can you be afraid of snow and frost? The dangers on the rivers and lakes are far worse than these natural phenomena. The wife and children behind him are connected like vines and trees, and they are inseparable. "Shooting the eagle to draw the bow and slacken away from the plug." When this sentence was sung, Guo Jing on the stage just made the action of bending the bow and shooting the arrow. The bowstring was stretched to a full circle. It seemed that there was a sharp arrow aimed at the sky and spread its wings. The soaring eagle. As long as Guo Jing''s pulling hand is loosened, that sharp arrow will shoot towards the sky at a very fast speed. The audience couldn''t help but whispered, and they felt infinite pride in their hearts, as if just like Guo Jing, they could gallop and shoot eagles on the vast grassland as long as they were given a horse and a bow. "Swordsman has no boredom in this life." Who can be arrogant without boredom in this life? Or, in other words, who is qualified to be bored in this life? Only those who have tasted the heroism and chivalry of the world, full of enthusiasm and righteousness, dedicated to the country and the poor people, are qualified to be proud of this life without being bored. The audience believe that when Guo Jing is in his late years, he must have such qualifications. The singing continued. "The sky is vast and vast, (You should know that love is flowing water) Everything changes, (Slicing keeps arranging and chaos) After a hundred tribulations is also in my heart, The dilemma of grace and righteousness. " At this point, the first time of the song is over, followed by a radical, vast, vast and majestic harmony, "Ah~ah~ah~ah~ah..." Accompanied by such harmony, the two singers, a man and a woman who couldn''t see their faces, stepped forward slowly. When the lights hit their faces, all the audience finally saw their faces clearly. Not too surprised, because everyone has guessed their identity through their voices. Xiangjiang''s first-tier superstar singer, Xie Ting, and Xiangjiang''s second-tier superstar singer, Lin Qi. It''s just that it was not 100% certain before, and now the answer is officially announced, and the audience is inexplicably excited. ... Chapter 1273： Cantonese songs are also classic The singers of "Iron Blood" are two superstar singers Xie Ting and Lin Qi, which undoubtedly made all the audience more excited. The fans of the two are even more excited. This is not only Li Fan''s musical work, but also the theme song of Gu Yong''s TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Such a song that is destined to become a classic is now sung by Xie Ting and Lin Qi. How can their fans not be excited? On the stage, Xie Ting and Lin Qi were equally excited, and even a little nervous. This is not an ordinary stage. It is oriented to the world. It is an honor to be able to sing on this stage at the Times Literature Awards ceremony. What''s more, this song is Li Fan, who created the theme song for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which is even more exciting. The male and female re-singing method of this song is a big challenge for the two. It requires a very high degree of tacit understanding between the two of them. To sing perfect results, it is by no means as simple as everyone imagined. In order to be able to sing this song to the best, the two have worked hard for several days. But the hard work of the two of them was not in vain, and the effect they sang just now was almost perfect. This made them both breathe a sigh of relief, and finally they did not disappoint Li Fan''s trust in them, nor did they disappoint the countless audiences who had waited for ten days. Now that the first time is finished, the two are no longer as nervous as they were when they first came on stage. Soon, the two began to sing the second time. When singing the second time, the effect seems to be more perfect than the first time. For all the audience, the second time is as good as the first time, and the mood is the same. When the second time of the song was finished, the accompaniment gradually disappeared. Two people, Xie Ting and Lin Qi on the stage, after a deep bow of thanks, they waved and walked off the stage. At this time, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and many other characters in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" also slowly withdrew from the stage. Just now, the stage full of charm of the rivers and lakes gradually became empty, and the charm of the rivers and lakes gradually disappeared. All the audience suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. Fortunately, the melody and singing of "Iron Blood and Blood" seemed to be lingering in their ears, so that they could have another aftertaste. However, this is only an illusion after all. The performance of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has ended. The host Luo Wenwu and Ye Qian slowly walked to the center of the stage. After a while, Luo Wenwu said: "I know our audience friends, I definitely don''t want us to be on stage so soon." Ye Qian said, "It''s true. In fact, we don''t want to be on the stage so soon, but the performance of the show just now has ended, and we have to stand up." Luo Wenwu said again: "Although the performance of the show just now has ended, I believe that the topic about them must be far from over." Ye Qian said: "Yes, and the performance of the show just now will undoubtedly become one of the most classic scenes in the previous Times Literature Award ceremony." The words of the two hosts brought all the audience back to reality, and even if they were reluctant to give up, the performance of the show just now has ended. However, as the two hosts said, although the performances are over, the topic about them is far from over. With the end of the performance, the entire awards ceremony is officially nearing its end. After a series of interactions and processes, the 22nd Times Literature Award Ceremony officially ended. The audience slowly left the scene, while many media reporters were officially busy. They have many interview tasks. So many award-winning writers and some important guests are the targets they want to interview. The whole scene was busier than before the awards ceremony, and it was a little messy. ... The award ceremony officially ended, and the instant ratings of Southern Satellite TV gradually declined. But including the director Ling Qi, all the TV station staff were extremely excited. Because just now during the performance of the theme song of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the instant average ratings reached an astonishing 28.4, which is an unbelievable number. However, he really happened. This ratings will add a lot of color to Southern Satellite TV, which is of great significance. And when this ratings spread on the major TV stations, the major TV stations were shocked, but only envy and jealousy. They all lamented in their hearts, "Why is this award ceremony held in Lingnan?" Southern Satellite TV is not the only TV station that has broadcasted the Times Literature Awards ceremony, but Southern Satellite TV is obviously the one with the best luck. What worries the major TV stations even more is that, as a result, Southern Satellite TV will have a bit of innate advantage in vying for the premiere rights of the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This is definitely not a good thing, and the major TV stations are worried. ... The concerns of major TV stations have nothing to do with ordinary viewers. With the end of the live broadcast of Southern Satellite TV, the audience either switched channels or turned off the TV. But their mood is still in excitement and excitement, so the Internet has become their best gathering place. On the Internet, countless viewers continue to talk about it, and the atmosphere is very hot. And the main focus of everyone''s discussion is naturally the song "Iron Blood and Blood" and related performances on site. "This song is really a Cantonese song, and Mr. Li Fan''s Cantonese song is also classic. It is just a prelude to the beginning, and there is already a feeling of enthusiasm." "Mr. Li Fan''s music works are always so classic. Xie Ting and Lin Qi are also first- and second-tier superstar singers, and they performed this song perfectly." "This song is not just the goodness of the song itself, but more importantly, it fits perfectly with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and is closely related. Listening to the song, you can feel the vast world of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". " "This is natural. This is a work specially composed by Mr. Li Fan for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"." "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan and Mr. Gu Yong. It is because of them that we have added an absolute classic to our Cantonese songs." "This song adopts the interpretation of male and female repetitions. It is very sensible to listen to it. I don''t know if there will be songs similar to singing in the future?" "This kind of song has very high requirements for singers, and higher requirements for creators. I guess it will be difficult for songs of this kind of singing in the future. Even if they do, they are mostly made by Mr. Li Fan." "..." ... Chapter 1274： Tomorrow is the new year Everyone likes the theme song "Iron Blood and Heart" very much and wants to listen to it again and again. . It''s just a pity that this song will not release a single yet. It will not release a single until the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is first broadcast. Before this, everyone could not hear this song. This undoubtedly made everyone very irritated, but there was no other way. They could only hope in their hearts that the shooting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" would soon be completed. Of course, everyone hopes that the shooting of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" will be completed soon, not just because of the theme song. In the previous show performances, the actors had a very high degree of restoration of the role appearances, which also made everyone look forward to the TV series. This is true for martial arts fans, and the same is true for non-martial arts fans who have never read the original novel. "Although I haven''t read the original novel, I am looking forward to this TV series now! I really want it to be released as soon as possible!" "Me too, no wonder there are so many people who like to read martial arts novels. The feeling of rivers and lakes is indeed very desirable." "I suddenly found out that I understood Mr. Gu Yong''s words better, "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." This sentence is not only the rivers and lakes in the martial arts world, but the environment we live in now is also the rivers and lakes. There are also the same grudges and hatreds in the martial arts world." "Mr. Gu Yong also said,''People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves.'' It is the same when used in our current living environment." "Indeed, we are actually in a world of rivers and lakes. Huh? Aren''t we discussing TV series? Why do we suddenly feel so emotional?" "Yes, yes, when discussing TV dramas, Yu Ru is really beautiful. She plays Huang Rong like a fairy. Among the stars, Tang Ying and Qin Yulin are obviously more beautiful than her." "Yu Jing, who plays Mu Nianci, is also pretty, not as good as Ru, but she is definitely at the level of beauty." "..." ... Netizens on the Internet talked a lot. The crew of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was also very excited when they just left the Southern Satellite TV station. The performance just now can be described as a very successful performance. They can clearly feel the surprise and excitement of the audience. So, it can be imagined that the countless audiences in front of the TV must have the same surprise and excitement. A TV series that has not yet officially started filming has already made the audience so excited. Then, when the filming is completed and officially premiered, what will its audience rating be? The crew does not know, but it is certain that it will definitely be a surprising number. Director Hu Fei laughed and said: "Our drama has received great attention from the outside world from the very first moment of filming. After today, its attention has undoubtedly increased to a higher level. This makes us feel extremely excited, but at the same time we should also feel pressure, this TV series we must shoot the best effect. In this way, Mr. Gu Yong, Mr. Li Fan, and countless excited audiences will not be disappointed. Only in this way can we be worthy of such a classic work as Mr. Gu Yong, worthy of such a classic theme song by Mr. Li Fan, and worthy of the efforts of each of us. Therefore, in the process of filming in the future, the requirements of the three directors, Director Lin, Director Pu, and Director Liang, will be very strict. I hope everyone can be prepared. " Hearing what Hu Fei said, the cast did not show pain, but all expressed excitement, as it should be. For such an important drama, they naturally hope to perform the best effect. After this play, their reputation will undoubtedly rise a lot. To be honest, they did feel a lot of pressure, but it was more of a motivation for excitement. ... Three Holy Village. At the end of the awards ceremony, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng came out of the house. Liang Sheng sighed a few more and said: "The dust has settled on the Times Literature Award. Today is also the last day of this year. It''s the new year." Zheng Jie said with emotion: "We have lived in the village for more than a year, and time really flies. However, many things have happened over the course of this year, all of which are very interesting. . Thinking about it this way, time does not pass quickly." Li Fan said, "Although tomorrow is not our traditional Spring Festival, it will also be the New Year. It still needs to be celebrated. I decided to entertain the farm staff and the engineering team for dinner tomorrow. How do the two elders feel?" Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Of course it''s good. New Year, everyone." Zheng Jie also said: "This is a good thing, but I''m afraid it will be put on a hundred tables!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally, there are hundreds of tables, but I have already prepared them." Tomorrow is the Gregorian New Year, Li Fan decided to have a good time. After all, during the traditional Spring Festival, everyone has to go home to reunite with their families for the New Year. Tomorrow''s Gregorian New Year is a good opportunity to have fun. This year''s Lunar New Year is February 5th, and there is a little more than a month left. Su Qing and Xiaoyatou will have their winter vacation on January 13th. After chatting with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng for a few more words, Li Fan left, and he was going to school to pick up Su Qing and the little girl. Although tomorrow is Friday, but tomorrow is the Gregorian New Year, the school will naturally be closed. School was about to be over now, and when Li Fan walked to the gate of the school, the school had just been over for a while. The children of bears, big and small, chirping out of the school gate with their schoolbags on their backs, and dispersed in all directions. The little girl and the few bear kids in the village have also left the school gate. They were chatting next to the school gate and did not leave immediately. Li Fan guessed that Su Qing asked the little girl to wait for her. He walked over and asked, and she heard the little girl say: "Ms. Su is going to our place. We are waiting for her together." Li Fan smiled and waited for Su Qing to come out with the little girl and the bear children. A few minutes later, Su Qing walked out of the school gate, and after seeing Li Fan, the little girl, and a few bear children, she smiled sweetly and said, "Let''s go." On the way, the little girl ran up to Li Fan, took Li Fan''s hand, and asked excitedly: "Brother, we have a holiday on the 13th, when shall we go to Lan Guo to find Lucy and the others?" Li Fan said, "It looks like on the 16th and 7th, there is still half a month away, you girl, don''t worry." The little girl curled her lips and said: "Half a month''s time will pass soon. Brother, I heard that going abroad seems to have to go through such and other procedures, which is very troublesome. You should do it in advance, so don''t delay." Li Fan squeezed the little girl''s face and said, "Don''t worry, girl, you won''t be able to delay." The little girl groaned twice, then let go of the hand holding Li Fan, and ran to the front with a few bear children. ... Chapter 1275： Thanksgiving day One thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters The little girl and a few bear children hopped around in front. Li Fan and Su Qing walked behind, and walked to the entrance of the village not long after. The bear children dispersed in a rush, and each ran towards their own home, the little girl ran over and took Li Fan and Su Qing''s hands, and the three of them also walked towards the house. When I got home, it was late, and my mother was ready to start cooking dinner. She knew that Su Qing was coming today, so naturally she was going to cook two more good dishes. When Li Fan and Su Qing saw this, they also went to help their mother prepare. The little girl didn''t want to be left behind when they saw it. She put down her schoolbag and wanted to help, but Li Fan kicked it away and asked the girl to do her homework quickly. The little girl pouted and murmured a few words, and then went to do her homework honestly. After a while, supper was ready, and it was getting dark. After dinner, Li Fan and Su Qing went back to the room... ... There was no word for a night. In the early morning of the next day, the first ray of morning light enveloped the entire village, not only a new day, but also a new year. Li Fan woke up from his sleep and looked at Su Qing next to him. With a beautiful face with a sweet smile, he was still sleeping soundly, perhaps still having a beautiful dream. Li Fan gently removed Su Qing''s hand from his body and got up alone. He didn''t intend to wake Su Qing so early. When I walked out of the room, the sky was just getting bright outside, and the distant scenery was hazy, shrouded in a faint mist. The village is still very quiet, and the sound of insects in a distance can be heard clearly. Li Fan likes the village at this time. When I walked out of the yard, where the eastern sun rose, there was a faint red cloud. It seemed that the weather would be pretty good today. Li Fan was jogging in the village while picking flowers that were still blooming in the cold winter. He wanted to make this year''s first cluster of flowers for Su Qing. Although he often made flower clusters for Su Qing, he knew that there would never be more flower clusters for girls. About an hour later, Li Fan returned to the yard with a bunch of flowers. His mother was already cooking breakfast. Pushing open the door of the room, Su Qing still hadn''t woken up yet, Li Fan held a bunch of flowers and sat down by the bed. A few minutes later, perhaps because of the fragrance of flowers, Su Qing opened her sleepy eyes. When she saw a bunch of flowers in Li Fan''s hand, she couldn''t help but let out a "Yeah" with surprise on her face. The color. Li Fan smiled softly: "Wake up, happy new year!" Su Qing sat up, reached out to take the flower clusters, and kissed Li Fan deeply on the face, and said a little bit shyly: "Thank you!" After that, the two of them talked deeply, envious of the bright flowers next to them. After a while, Su Qing got up from the bed. After getting dressed, the two went out of the room together. After some washing, my mother has already cooked breakfast. After breakfast, the sun has already jumped out. It seems that the weather today is really good, very suitable for banquet guests. After Li Fan and Su Qing went round the village, they came to the entrance of the village. The workers of the engineering team were already busy. Today, the workers are extremely excited, not only because today is the Chinese New Year, but also because Li Fan will entertain them for dinner today. Seeing Li Fan and Su Qing, the workers laughed and said loudly: "Master Li and Teacher Su, Happy New Year!" Li Fan responded with a smile. At this time, the entire team of chefs is also making final preparations for the noon banquet. In fact, since yesterday, the entire chef team has been busy, and the workload of hundreds of banquets is quite large. The venue for the banquet was on the open space at the entrance of the village. Hundreds of tables and stools were already placed, and the rows of tables and chairs looked quite spectacular. ... Time slowly came to 12 noon, the farm employees got off work, and the engineering team workers also got off work. Everyone shouted and laughed and came to the banquet place. Li Fan, Su Qing, Dad, Mom, Sanshu, Sanniang, Fengzi, Taozi and others were busy greeting the guests. The little girl also greeted a group of bear children. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, and village head Li Fu had already arrived, and they were chatting with the guests at this time. Not long after, guests took their seats one after another, and hundreds of tables were already full. You dont need to say anything polite, and when youre full, youll serve wine and food. Soon, all kinds of dishes were all over the table, and the guests said "please" to each other, and it was the start of the meal. Soon, the sound of coveting intertwined came from the tables. The bear children sat at a few tables and saw the adults clinking glasses and drinking, they also substituting drinks for wine in a decent way. They touched a glass and said happily, "Happy New Year!" Li Fan and his father stood by the table to toast the guests, saying Happy New Year to everyone, and also thanking everyone for their work and hard work for the farm. It is precisely because of the joint efforts of everyone that Li Fan, the owner of the house, has done so freely. Usually they are employees or engineering team workers, but today they are all guests. Every time Li Fan and his father arrived at the table, the guests stood up hurriedly with excitement, filled their glasses with wine, and drank them after clinking the glasses. Li Fan and his father just tasted. After toasting at the table, Li Fan sat next to Su Qing and began to eat. Su Qing had been waiting for Li Fanjing to come back after drinking. A meal was slowly finished, and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It was originally time for work in the afternoon, but today is a special situation. Li Fan asked everyone to start work at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone was naturally excited, but after a short break at the banquet, they left one after another. They did not intend to delay too much work time. The employees went back to work one after another. The workers also returned to the construction site with a smile. Although everyone had a good drink just now, they didn''t actually drink much, which would not affect the work in the afternoon. When you have dinner in the evening, you can drink a little more. The guests left, Dad, Mom, Sanshu, Sanniang, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others also went back, but the little girl didn''t know where he went. Li Fan and Su Qing held hands and went to play near the foot of Baiyun Mountain. ... At six o''clock in the evening, after the employees and workers got off work, they came to the banquet place again and continued the evening banquet. After the banquet was opened, there were naturally repeated voices, because it was night, and everyone could drink a little more than noon. Therefore, this meal in the evening took longer than noon, and after the meal, everyone did not leave immediately, but continued to chat and laugh with each other with great interest. For everyone, today is the first day of the new year, and it is also an exciting day. For Li Fan, today is the first day of the new year and a day of gratitude. Thanks to all the employees in the farm and all the workers in the engineering team. Thanks to parents and relatives, thank Su Qing, thank friends, thank all fans who support and like him. Thanks to everyone he knows, and everyone who knows him. All in all, there is only thanks! ... Today is Thanksgiving, Li Fan would like to thank everyone, and the countryside would also like to thank every reader and friend who supported this book. Thank you for collecting, subscribing, and rewarding. Thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets. The names of each of you can be seen in the countryside and you can remember them in your heart. Thank you! What the countryside can do is to write this book well in return for everyone''s support! ... Chapter 1276： Missing Peach Blossom Island The night was getting a little bit deeper, and the guests at the banquet gradually dispersed. Li Fan, Su Qing, Dad and Dad, and San Uncle, San Niang, and Little Girl also returned home. Today is the first day of the new year. It is a happy day and a day of gratitude. Of course, after today, Li Fan will also have a grateful heart, and will never change in the future. The next day was Saturday, and Su Qing was still resting. After the two had breakfast, they took the little girl to the county town and decided to spend a day in the county town today. Although the county town is not large, there are many places worth visiting. A fairly well-preserved antique street, a Confucian Temple and a Martial Temple with a strong historical heritage, the country''s famous scenic spots and so on. ... Li Fan and Su Qing played in the county with a little girl, and the voices on the Internet about the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and the theme song "Iron Blood and Heart" continued. Everyone is looking forward to seeing the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and hearing the song "Iron Blood" as soon as possible. However, everyone knows that no matter how much they desire, it will take at least several months. However, for all martial arts fans, there is a desire to be realized soon. That is the serialization of the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". For the time being, I can''t see the TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and it is enough for a lot of martial arts fans to see "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which is in the same line as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Those who are not fans of martial arts naturally know that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is being serialized, and thought about whether or not to watch it too, but in the end decided not to watch it. One is that they don''t like watching martial arts, and the other is that they haven''t read the original "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and they don''t have much desire for its follow-up story. Many martial arts fans naturally feel quite regretful about this. In their opinion, the original book is actually more exciting than the TV series. Those who do not watch it are really a loss. Of course, even if they think that the original work is more exciting than the TV series, they are also very looking forward to the TV series. After all, they are two completely different experiences. The Xia Fan Tribe Forum is still the main gathering place for martial arts fans. Now "Iron Blood" and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are the two hottest topics in the entire forum. At the end of the second chapter of The Legend of Condor Heroes, Xiao Yang Guo was about to follow Guo Jing and Huang Rong to live on Taohua Island. Yang Guo''s previous life can be described as bitter and bitter. All martial arts fans hope that Yang Guo can live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island, learn martial arts with Guo Jing, and grow up slowly. So, can this wish be realized? Only wait until the next issue of the series to see the answer. All martial arts fans are looking forward to the next issue of the series. The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released on January 6, and it will come soon. ... The three of Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl spent a whole day playing in the county town. When they returned to the village, the sky was already a bit dark. The next day, I played in the village for another day. In the evening, Li Fan sent Su Qing back to school. Tomorrow Monday, I had to go to class again. However, I cant go to class for a few days. On the 13th, the winter vacation will begin. In the next few days, Li Fan seldom wandered outside, and instead used codewords for hard work at home. Both "Legend of the White Lady" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" have run out of manuscripts, and he will go to Lan Guo soon, so he has to save more manuscripts. In addition, the two children''s works "Pipiru and Rusisi Series Story" and "Clever One Break", also need to save some more drafts. And the time passed in Li Fan''s hard work, and it was January 6th in a blink of an eye, and the day that countless martial arts fans were looking forward to has finally arrived. When a group of martial arts fans got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", they immediately gave them a surprise. This issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" contains two chapters. Two chapters have finally started, and many martial arts fans are thankful. After the surprise, I couldn''t wait to start reading. Can Yang Guo live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island? The answer should be revealed in Chapter 3. Chapter 3: "Investment in the South", seeing the title of this chapter, many martial arts fans couldn''t help but jump in their hearts. Who voted for Zhongnan? Is it Yang Guo? Could it be said by a certain crow''s mouth that Yang Guo really couldn''t live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island? A group of martial arts fans began to read the text formally with a little worry. On the way back to Taohua Island, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Ke Zhenye, Yang Guo, and Guo Fu also met two children, Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen. It turned out that Wu Sanniang had passed away for some reason, but after Wu Sanniang passed away, Wu Santong went crazy again, leaving her two children to nowhere. Guo Jing and Huang Rong saw that the two children were pitiful, and because of Master Yideng, they decided to bring the two children back to Taohua Island. After everyone returned to Peach Blossom Island, Guo Fu suddenly had playmates of the same three grades. He was very happy. She and Yang Guo were quite unhappy at first, but after all they were children''s dispositions, and soon a few children were playing happily. Together. But Guo Fu was spoiled since childhood and had the temper of a eldest lady. Yang Guo was also very arrogant at a young age, and he was very smart. Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen focused on Guo Fu. The harmony between the children was destined to not last too long. Sure enough, within a few days, several children had conflicts about the crickets. Guo Fu stepped on Yang Guo''s triumphant cricket in anger, Yang Guo slapped Guo Fu in anger, Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen vented for Guo Fu and fought with Yang Guo. Yang Guo was not the opponent of the two, but he refused to admit defeat. After running away, he went into hiding. Later, no matter how Guo Jing shouted, he was not sure to come out. Until the next day, I saw Guo Jing had been searching for him, and then I ran out. After this turmoil, Guo Jing officially accepted four children including Guo Fu as apprentices. At this time, Huang Rong saw that there was an indescribable weird color on Yang Guo''s face, which was vaguely like Yang Kang back then, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At the Iron Spear Temple in Jiaxing, Yang Kang wanted to kill Huang Rong and slap Huang Rong with a palm. However, Huang Rong was wearing a soft hedgehog. For some reasons, the snake venom of Ouyang Feng remained on the soft hedgehog. In the end, Yang Kang died of the snake venom on Huang Rong''s soft hedgehog. Although Huang Rong was not killed by Huang Rong, he died because of Huang Rong in the end. At this time, Huang Rong saw that Yang Guo''s ingenuity was not under her, and couldn''t help but worry that Yang Guo would be disadvantaged after practicing martial arts, so she suggested that she should teach Yang Guo''s martial arts. What she thought was not to teach Yang Guo''s martial arts for the time being, but only teach him to read and read. Guo Jing didn''t know Huang Rong''s thoughts, so naturally he agreed very happily. In the next few months, Huang Rong really only taught Yang Guo to read and write, not martial arts. Yang Guo also had arrogance in his heart. Huang Rong didn''t teach him martial arts, he didn''t take the initiative to ask, he didn''t want to teach him, he didn''t want to learn it yet. It was just a little worried that the brothers Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen would come to trouble him after they learned martial arts well, so they wanted to escape from Taohua Island and look for Ouyang Feng. Although Ouyang Feng was crazy, he treated him sincerely. Of course, Guo Jing treats him sincerely. Although Huang Rong is unwilling to teach him martial arts, she also hopes that he can live a stable life on Peach Blossom Island. It''s just that Yang Guo obviously doesn''t like this kind of life. All the martial arts fans sighed softly. It seems that Yang Guo and Peach Blossom Island don''t have much fate! ... Chapter 1277： On Zhongnan Mountain Yang Guo didn''t go well in Taohua Island, and the martial arts fans could only sigh in their hearts. It''s not anyone''s fault. Huang Rong has a **** heart for Yang Guo, which is actually understandable. After all, Yang Guo is the son of Yang Kang. He took the opportunity to mock Guo Jing twice before, and he was also very smart. Of course, this is not Yang Guo''s fault. It can only be said that Yang Guo has no relationship with Taohua Island. A crowd of martial arts fans lamented in their hearts, hoping that things would turn for the better next. However, the turning point did not occur, and the situation got worse. Huang Rong didn''t teach Yang Guo martial arts, but Ouyang Feng taught Yang Guo his best toad technique before. Although he learned very little in a hurry that day, Yang Guo had a high level of comprehension, and he had mastered it through daily practice. One day, there was another conflict between Yang Guo and Guo Fu, and the brothers Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen proposed to compete with Yang Guo. In fact, the two brothers didn''t know that Yang Guo hadn''t learned martial arts, but they didn''t deliberately bully Yang Guo, they just wanted to show their strength in Guo Fu. Yang Guo had arrogance in his heart, and he still agreed to know that he was defeated. It turned out that the two brothers weren''t the opponents of the two brothers. The two brothers wanted to let Yang Guo lose in person and then stopped fighting. However, how could Yang Guo admit defeat, the more he lost, the more desperate he was. The two brothers became more and more anxious, and at this time, something happened finally. Yang Guo was crushed on the ground by the two brothers and couldn''t move. In a crisis, he unconsciously resorted to the toad gong he had been practicing. Toad Kungfu is such a martial arts, even though Yang Guo is not even a beginner, but it is not the two brothers can be low-end, Wu Xiuwen was directly beaten into a coma by Yang Guo. After that, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and Ke Zhenyi came and recognized Yang Guo''s Nai Toad Kung fu, and they were all extremely surprised. Ke Zhen thought that Yang Guo was the heir of Ouyang Feng, and he was furious. He and Ouyang Feng were definitely an unshakable feud. Immediately asked Yang Guo, where is Ouyang Feng? If you don''t say anything, you will kill him. Yang Guo spared his life, saying that Ouyang Feng was a good man, even if he was killed, he would not say where Ouyang Feng was. Ke Zhen was so angry that he slammed Yang Guo with a stick, which brushed Yang Guo''s body and hit the ground hard. Ke Zhenya didn''t really want to kill Yang Guo, he just wanted Yang Guo to tell where Ouyang Feng was. However, Yang Guo still didn''t say anything, and there was a conflict with Ke Zhenye. Ke Zhen was furious and said that he was leaving Peach Blossom Island. He was unwilling to live with Ouyang Feng''s descendants. The situation is getting worse and worse, and many martial arts fans lament in their hearts. They know that Yang Guo is afraid that this Peach Blossom Island can''t stay any longer. Sure enough, that night, Guo Jing found Yang Guo and said that he decided to send Yang to the Zhongnanshan Chongyang Palace and worship at the gate of Changchun Ziqiu Chuji. His father Yang Kang was Qiu Chuji''s disciple. Sure enough, the most worrying situation happened, and the martial arts fans sighed. However, then I thought, anyway, Yang Guo didn''t go well on Peach Blossom Island, and it might be a good thing to go to the Chongyang Palace. However, I hope that this time I will go to the Chongyang Palace and there will be no more moths. Let Yang Guoan calmly learn martial arts and grow up slowly. Moreover, the martial arts of the Chongyang Palace is indeed very good, regardless of the martial arts of Qiu Chuji, Ma Yu, Wang Chuyi and other Quanzhen seven sons, it seems that the martial arts are not very good. But don''t forget that Wang Chongyang''s martial arts was the best in the world before, and it was still above the four bests. Even now, there is an old naughty boy Zhou Botong in the Chongyang Palace, which is a four-level existence. If Yang Guo can learn martial arts in Chongyang Palace safely, it is obviously also very good, perhaps better than on Peach Blossom Island. Therefore, after the martial arts fans lamented, they couldn''t help becoming excited again, and they were full of confidence and expectation that Yang Guo went to the Chongyang Palace to learn martial arts. So, just keep watching. A few days later, Guo Jing brought Yang over to Zhongnan Mountain. Next to a stone monument in front of Puguang Temple at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, Yang Guo suddenly asked Guo Jing how his father Yang Kang died? Guo Jing''s face changed slightly, and he remained silent. Yang Guo had more doubts in his heart. When he asked his mother Mu Nianci this question before, Mu Nianci always looked weird and avoided answering. He felt that although Guo Jing treated him very sincerely, Huang Rong meant a dam for him. He couldn''t help asking Guo Jing again, did his father kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong? After hearing this, Guo Jing couldn''t help being furious, so he retakes the shot on the stone tablet. Seeing Guo Jing''s anger, Yang Guo hurriedly confessed his mistake. He knew that Guo Jing was treating him sincerely, so he naturally respected him. When Guo Jing saw Yang Guo admit his mistake, his anger disappeared. It''s just that the shot he just made caused a misunderstanding between the two Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace. The two Taoist priests tried their best to prevent Guo Jing and Yang Guo from going up the mountain. They also said that Guo Jing had a bad heart and tried to marry the woman named Long. "A woman surnamed Long?" A group of martial arts fans moved in their hearts, but they just moved too, and did not take this woman surnamed Long into their hearts. What they want to know now is why the two Taoist priests had such a misunderstanding about Guo Jing? The two Taoist priests wanted to prevent Guo Jing from going up the mountain, but they were Guo Jing''s opponents, but Guo Jing looked at the face of the Chongyang Palace and was unwilling to hurt them. In this way, Guo Jing took Yang Guo all the way up the mountain, and more and more Taoist priests came to stop them. The Taoists put up the Tiangang Beidou formation to trap Guo Jing, but where can they be trapped? Guo Jing went all the way up the mountain, not only made Yang Guo admire Guo Jing''s martial arts, but also made many martial arts fans very enjoyable. At this time, the third chapter "Investment in the South" ends, and the fourth chapter "Under the Quan Zhen Sect" continues. When Guo Jing hit the Chongyang Palace all the way, he saw the fire in the backyard of the Taoist Temple, and then he realized that there are a lot of powerful enemies in the Chongyang Palace today. Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and others are fighting strong enemies, and the situation is not too optimistic. Seeing this, Guo Jing immediately shot, and immediately repelled the enemy. Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, and Wang Chuyi were all overjoyed when they saw Guo Jing''s arrival, and they all thought that once this person arrived, the Chongyang Palace would have no worries today. A crowd of martial arts fans were agitated and sighed. They all remember clearly that when Guo Jing was young, on a mountain in the desert, Ma Yu taught Guo Jing the methods of breathing, meditating, and sleeping. In a blink of an eye, Guo Jing''s martial arts has far surpassed Ma Yu and others. After Guo Jing repulsed a group of enemies, two people who thought they were awesome came out. One was a middle-aged Tibetan monk wearing a red robe, a golden crown, and a skinny face. The other was a pale yellow brocade robe with hands. With a folding fan, he is about thirty years old and dressed as a noble son. The noble son said arrogantly that if Guo Jing could accept his 30 strokes, he would spare the Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace. This made all the martial arts fans couldn''t help but mourn for the noble son in their hearts, and this kid will soon be honest. Sure enough, the noble son and Guo Jing only fought for one round, and their faces flushed. Only then did he know that the opponent''s martial arts were unfathomable and far better than him. Later, I had to leave a face-saving remark, "Come to learn in ten years", and left in a desperate manner. The enemies of the Chongyang Palace walked away in an instant, but the doubts in the hearts of the martial arts fans have not been solved yet. Also, I dont know what is going on with Yang Guo now? In the chaos before, Yang Guo was captured by a Taoist priest in the Chongyang Palace. ... Chapter 1278： Tomb of the Living Dead A group of martial arts fans continued to look down with their doubts in their hearts. After all the enemies left in a dingy manner, after Guo Jing met Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and others, he asked them where are the children he had brought? Ma Yu and others didnt know that Guo Jing also brought a child. They were about to question the people below, but saw a dark shadow in the flames, a small body jumped off the beam, and smiled to Guo Jing and said he was here. It''s Yang Guo. Guo Jing was overjoyed and asked Yang Guo why he was hiding above the beams of the house. It turned out that the Taoist who had captured Yang Guo thought that Yang Guo and the thieves were in the same group, so he let another Taoist priest look at him, and didn''t let Yang Guo run away. However, Yang Guo relied on his own cleverness to not only escape easily, but also to play with the Taoist priest who looked at him. The Taoist priest was naturally angry at Yang Guo, but Ma Yu and Qiu Chuji liked Yang Guo''s cleverness. Later, Guo Jing talked about Yang Guo''s identity and the purpose of coming this time. Qiu Chuji heard that he was Yang Kang''s son, and was quite surprised and excited. Although Yang Kang eventually went astray, Yang Tiexin''s future made him really happy. Moreover, he has always blamed himself for Yang Kang''s mistake, thinking that he did not teach Yang Kang well. Now I saw Yang Guo, both sad and happy, and quickly asked Yang Guo about some things in detail. Guo Jing said about Yang Guo, and then asked Qiu Chuji, why are there so many strong men attacking today? Some Taoist priests misunderstood that he was ill-intentioned and tried to marry the woman surnamed Long? Who is the woman named Long? When a group of martial arts fans saw this, their eyes brightened. This problem has troubled them for a long time, and they have long wanted to know the reason. It now appears that the answer is finally about to be revealed. Sure enough, the answer was revealed one by one. It turned out that those thieves came to attack the Chongyang Palace today with the name of tapping the stone tablet. Guo Jing accidentally tapped the stone tablet before, which caused the two Taoist priests to misunderstand. So? Why did those thieves come to attack the Chongyang Palace again? Qiu Chuji brought Guo Jing to a large rock on the top of the mountain and told Guo Jing a story. Before he became a monk and became a Taoist priest, Wang Chongyang was a hero who crossed the rivers and lakes. Because he resented the invasion of the Golden Soldiers and killed the people of the Song Dynasty, he raised the flag of righteousness, confronted the Golden Soldiers, occupied the city and seized land, and was built in the Central Plains. A vigorous career. Later, the Jin Bing gradually gained momentum, Wang Chongyang lost consecutive battles, and his soldiers were killed and wounded. This was angrily and escaped. At that time, Wang Chongyang called himself the "living dead" and lived in an ancient tomb in Zhongnan Mountain. He refused to take a step outside the tomb, meaning that although he was alive and dead, he did not want to live with the golden thieves under the blue sky. The so-called not to share the same meaning, that''s what it means. The living dead? Tomb? Don''t want to live in the blue sky with the Jinren? The martial arts fans were suffocated, and they couldn''t help but admire Wang Chongyang. In "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Wang Chongyang''s scenes are not too many, and they are not introduced. Everyone only knows that his martial arts is number one in the world. Now listening to Qiu Chuji talking about Wang Chongyang''s past, he can''t help being very curious and interested. Wang Chongyang had not been out of the ancient tomb for many years. Later, he had a life-long rival. He cursed and agitated at the entrance of the tomb for seven days and seven nights. When Wang Chongyang came out of the ancient tomb, he originally wanted to fight the rival, but the rival said with a smile, since he has already come out, he doesn''t have to go back. Only then did Wang Chongyang know that the other party had good intentions, and the two eventually turned their enemies into friends and drove together. Who is Wang Chongyang''s life rival? Guo Jing and all martial arts fans thought it was one of the other four mustaches. However, Qiu Chuji said that it was not one of the four musts, but a woman. That woman was definitely not inferior to the other four musts in martial arts, and even slightly better. Only because she is a woman and does not want to show her face, this is not famous and unknown. Seeing this, all the martial arts fans were shocked. In the same time as the Five Bests in the World, there is still a woman whose martial arts is not under them. This is absolutely shocking news. So, who is that woman? Is it still there now? All the martial arts fans can''t wait to know. Just listen to Qiu Chuji continue to say that the woman has always had affection for Wang Chongyang and wants to marry Wang Chongyang. However, Wang Chongyang was always unforgettable about the hatred of the country, and always pretended to be stupid about the woman''s affection. The woman was annoyed, and then became vengeful with Wang Chongyang because of love, and the two fought a battle on Zhongnan Mountain. In terms of martial arts, Wang Chongyang was slightly better than the woman, but Wang Chongyang refused to give all his strength, so the two were in a tie, and the outcome was always indistinguishable. The woman naturally knew that Wang Chongyang was not doing her best, which made her even more angry, thinking that Wang Chongyang looked down on her. Therefore, Wang Chongyang said that it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat, and it is not as good as Wen Bi. The woman agreed, saying that if she loses, she will stop pestering Wang Chongyang, and if Wang Chongyang loses, she will live with Wang Chongyang''s tomb of the living dead. The woman meant that if Wang Chongyang lost, she would live with Wang Chongyang in the Tomb of the Living Dead. Wang Chongyang naturally understood, he sighed in his heart and decided to win the woman with all his strength to avoid entanglement in the future. However, the end result was that the woman won. It turned out that the two of them compared writing on a stone with their fingers. Whoever writes deeper will win. The woman made a coincidence, stole a fossil pill in her hand, and wrote while softening the rock. When the woman finished writing, Wang Chongyang was astonished. He thought that he would never be able to do what the woman did. It seemed that he had lost the competition. According to the agreement, if he loses, he will give the tomb of the living dead to the woman. This is fine. The key is to live with the woman. How can this be good? The woman also said that if Wang Chongyang couldn''t do it, she would leave her home. Whether he was a monk or a Taoist priest, he would need to live next to the tomb of the living dead for ten years. In the end, Wang Chongyang surrendered and gave the tomb of the living dead to the woman, but instead of choosing to live with the woman, he chose to become a monk and become a Taoist priest. Then a Taoist temple was built next to the tomb of the living dead, which was the predecessor of the Chongyang Palace. In this way, the woman lived in the tomb of the living dead, and Wang Chongyang lived in the Taoist temple next to her. After hearing this, Guo Jing admired the woman''s good life, and asked Qiu Chuji who was the last name of the woman? Is it still alive now? Qiu Chuji said that apart from Wang Chongyang, no one knew the name of the woman, and Wang Chongyang never told outsiders, so he didn''t know the name of the woman. However, the woman had passed away before the first time Huashan discussed the sword. This makes Guo Jing feel extremely regretful, and also makes all martial arts fans feel extremely regretful. Not to mention that the woman''s martial arts that is not under the five musts in the world, just the infatuation with Wang Chongyang, is enough to make people move. It''s a pity that Wang Chongyang couldn''t understand the customs and made the woman lonely and old, and died early. A grand marriage was lost by Wang Chongyang, who was incomprehensible, and all the martial arts fans couldn''t help but complain to Wang Chongyang in their hearts. ... Chapter 1279： Little Dragon Girl Of course, even though a lot of martial arts fans spit on Wang Chongyang, they also admire Wang Chongyang for not doing things for his children. They only have the feelings of family, country and the world in their hearts. It''s just that this unsuccessful marriage, after all, makes people feel very regretful. Afterwards, a group of martial arts fans couldn''t help thinking in their hearts that Qiu Chuji was originally going to explain to Guo Jing that today the Chongyang Palace had a reason for a powerful enemy to attack. Now I''m talking about the past between Wang Chongyang and that strange woman. Could it be that what happened today has something to do with that woman? A group of martial arts fans continued to watch with doubts in their hearts, and found that the incident of the Chongyang Palace today was really related to that strange woman. The strange woman did not accept apprentices all her life. After moving into Wang Chongyang''s tomb of the living dead, she was accompanied by only one maid. The Qi woman imparted all her martial arts to the maid, who lived in the tomb of the living dead, not involved in the rivers and lakes, and no one knew about the rivers and lakes. And that maid accepted two disciples, of which the eldest disciple was famous in the arena. It is the great demon that everyone talks about, the Chilian fairy Li Mochou. It turned out to be the Chilian fairy Li Mochou, and the martial arts fans were both surprised and pleasantly surprised. Li Mochou appeared in the first chapter, and a group of martial arts fans had a profound impression of Fairy Chi Lian. At that time, many martial arts fans were extremely curious about Li Mochou''s martial arts origin and birth, and now the answer is finally revealed. Li Mochou turned out to be the descendant of that strange woman, no wonder he was able to make a big name in the arena. Li Mochou is the big disciple of that maid, and she also has a younger sister named Long. No one knows her name. Everyone calls her the little dragon girl. Today, there is a powerful enemy attacking the Chongyang Palace, which is related to the little dragon girl. It turns out that today is the 18th birthday of the little dragon girl, and those powerful enemies are here for the little dragon girl. So, why are those powerful enemies coming for the little dragon girl today? This is again related to Li Mochou. It turned out that after the maid, the master of Li Mochou and Xiaolongnv died, only Xiaolongnv lived in the tomb of the living dead. Li Mochou knew his martial arts, before he got the true biography of Master and Master, he broke into the tomb of the living dead after Master died, wanted to expel the little dragon girl from the ancient tomb, by the way, find out whether Master has left any martial arts secrets. Kind of stuff. However, there are many institutions in the ancient tomb, and Li Mochou''s martial arts is not as good as Xiaolongnv''s. He even failed several times and almost died in the ancient tomb. Fortunately, Xiaolongnv helped him. When Li Mochou got angry, he let out the wind on the rivers and lakes, saying that a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day was the eighteenth birthday of the little dragon girl. Who can win the little dragon girl, not only is the little dragon girl committed to marrying, but also the rare treasures and martial arts secrets in the tomb are given away, and the little dragon girl''s appearance is far better than her. Li Mochou is known as the fairy of Chi Lian, and his beauty is very famous in the arena. The evil people in the arena, I heard that the appearance of the little dragon girl is far better than that of Li Mochou, how can he not be tempted. As a result, all kinds of people from all walks of life came to Zhongnan Mountain today, going to the tomb of the living dead to compete with the little dragon girl. Those people were unscrupulous and did not put the Chongyang Palace next to the tomb of the living dead in their eyes. They threatened to choose the Chongyang Palace if the Chongyang Palace dared to take care of its own business. Not to mention that the Chongyang Palace can not tolerate the provocations of those people. The Chongyang Palace will not ignore the ancestors of the little dragon girl, that is, the relationship between the strange woman and the real Wang Chongyang. Therefore, the Chongyang Palace stepped in to prevent those people from going to the Tomb of the Living Dead, and those people really did not put the Chongyang Palace in their eyes. Seeing the Chongyang Palace intervened, they decided to choose the Chongyang Palace. This is the cause and effect of the attack on the Chongyang Palace today. The cause and effect is finally understood, and for all fans, the amount of information brought about by this cause and effect is really a bit large, and there seems to be a lot of important information in it. Especially the little dragon girl, a lot of martial arts fans think that this little dragon girl shouldn''t be just a dragon figure. When I first heard the name of Xiaolongnu through the mouth of two Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace, everyone didn''t care, thinking it was just a passerby''s role. However, now, all martial arts fans are faintly aware that the book has said so much about cause and effect, and its main purpose seems to be to elicit the little dragon girl. Then, the little dragon girl should be a very important role. Although I don''t know yet, what kind of role will the little dragon girl be? Little Dragon Girl has not officially appeared yet. But all martial arts fans have remembered the name "Little Dragon Girl". Remembering the name of Little Dragon Girl, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down. On the top of Zhongnan Mountain, Qiu Chuji had just explained the cause and effect to Guo Jing when he heard a horn blowing in the direction of the Tomb of the Living Dead, which seemed to be provocative. Qiu Chuji was furious, and Guo Jing rushed towards the tomb of the living dead. It turned out that after the gang retreated from the Chongyang Palace, they didn''t give up, but still went to the Tomb of the Living Dead, wanting to beat the dragon girl. The culprits were headed by Huo Du and Dalba brothers, who were the two great people who were scared away by Guo Jing. Qiu Chuji and Guo Jing rushed to a forest outside the tomb of the living dead. After seeing Huo Du expressing his intentions to the little dragon girl to no avail, they led a group of thieves into the woods with Dalba, trying to force them into the tomb of the living dead. Qiu Chuji and Guo Jing were about to stop them, but they saw a group of people running out of the woods in a panic. It turned out that the little dragon girl was using bees to retreat. Those bees made a crowd of thieves afraid to step into the woods again. Seeing that Xiaolongnv had her own way to retreat from the enemy, Qiu Chuji couldn''t help laughing, and then left with Guo Jing. The little dragon girl in the depths of the woods expressed her gratitude to Qiu Chuji with the sound of the piano. At this time, Xiaolongnu was actually already officially on the stage, but she didn''t see her, first heard the sound of her piano. This kind of description made the martial arts fans even more interested in the little dragon girl, and their hearts were tickled. Moreover, the little dragon girl only uses a swarm of bees to stop the gangsters with bad intentions out of the woods, which in turn makes the martial arts fans feel addicted and excited. If everyone just remembered the name of Little Dragon Girl before, now everyone has a deeper impression of Little Dragon Girl. Qiu Chuji and Guo Jing returned to the Chongyang Palace and once again talked about Yang Guobai''s entry into the Chongyang Palace. Qiu Chuji naturally agreed, and asked Yang Guobai to follow Zhao Zhijing, the best martial artist among the third-generation disciples. Guo Jing spent several days in the Chongyang Palace in Panheng, and he exhorted Yang Guo to concentrate on studying martial arts in the Chongyang Palace, and then left the Chongyang Palace and returned to Taohua Island. Yang Guo did not directly worship under the door of Qiu Chuji, but under the door of the third-generation disciple Zhao Zhijing, which made the martial arts fans suddenly have a bad feeling. Yang Guo''s learning of martial arts in the Chongyang Palace is still not going well, right? ... The countryside is about to recommend a book by a beautiful friend, um, it''s not a book by a beautiful author, so the countryside doesn''t recommend it. The title of the book is "Ying Xiong" and the author is Feng Zhi Lingyun. It is an ancient saying that is superficial. I like it very much in the countryside. You are welcome to collect it and read it. ... Chapter 1280： The worrying Yang Guo When a group of martial arts fans saw Yang Guobai under Zhao Zhijing''s door, they suddenly had a bad feeling. He continued to look down with some anxiety in his heart. Qiu Chuji recalled that he taught Yang Kang martial arts in the past, but he allowed him to take care of himself in the palace, and finally made a big mistake, so this time he decided to strictly discipline Yang Guo. Therefore, he gave Yang Guo a stern rehearsal, and asked him to work hard and listen to the master''s lesson in everything, and he should not be negligent. Qiu Chuji was naturally good for Yang Guo, but Yang Guo was still just a child after all. He was not very happy about staying in the Chongyang Palace, and he gave a bad reprimand for no reason, and was quite angrily unspeakable. After Qiu Chuji left, Yang Guo couldn''t help crying, and this cry drew Zhao Zhijing''s reprimand. Yang Guo had seen Guo Jing beat up the Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace before, and saw Huo Du and a group of thieves, but also forced the Chongyang Palace into a mess. He thought that the martial arts in the Chongyang Palace was not very good at all, even if he had practiced with his master Zhao Zhijing. The same as martial arts, there is another fart. Therefore, there is no admiration for Zhao Zhijing. Seeing Zhao Zhijing''s fierce reprimand, he is not happy, and turns his head and refuses to answer Zhao Zhijing''s question. Zhao Zhijing was furious, raising his voice and asking why Yang Guo didn''t answer? Yang Guo asked Zhao Zhijing what he wanted him to answer. Yang Guo''s contradiction made Zhao Zhijing even more angry, and he couldn''t help but slap Yang Guo with a slap. This slap caused a conflict between the two. Although the conflict ended peacefully, the martial arts fans couldn''t help becoming more worried. It was definitely not a good thing to have such a big conflict with Master. The reason for this conflict is certainly related to Zhao Zhijing''s reprimand and his narrow temperament, but Yang Guo actually has some improprieties. After all, Yang Guo was just a child. The martial arts fans sighed slightly, and they were a little worried about Yang Guo''s future in the Chongyang Palace. I thought it would be a good thing for Yang Guo to leave Peach Blossom Island and come to the Chongyang Palace, but now it feels more and more that its not a good thing anymore. It seems that Yang Guo''s road to martial arts will be quite tortuous. After the conflict between Zhao Zhijing and Yang Guo, he saw that Yang Guo didn''t have much respect for him. He thought in his heart, this guy is so stubborn and stubborn, and his martial arts will be higher in the future. Who can do it better? Live him? I didn''t want to teach Yang Guo martial arts, but Qiu Chuji couldn''t explain it. So I thought of an idea in my heart, that is, only to teach Yang Guo Xuan Gong formulas, and not to teach the practice method. In this way, even if Yang Guo learned the profound art formulae, it was useless. When Qiu Chuji and others asked about it in the future, they could shirk that Yang Guo didn''t need to attack. After a few months of this, Yang Guo memorized the profound art formulas, but he didn''t learn the real kungfu at all. Yang Guo naturally understood Zhao Zhijing''s thoughts a long time ago, but he initially looked down on Zhao Zhijing''s martial arts, Zhao Zhijing did not teach him, and he was too lazy to learn. However, when Zhao Zhijing deceived him so much, he naturally held a grudge in his heart and wanted to go to Qiu Chuji to explain the situation. It was just that Qiu Chuji had not returned after going out for a few months. Yang Guo had no choice but to show respect to Zhao Zhijing while waiting for Qiu Chuji to return. However, Yang Guo did not wait for Qiu Chuji to return in the end. During the martial arts competition between the disciples of the Chongyang Palace in the twelfth lunar month, Zhao Zhijing saw Yang Guo''s expressions in anger, and wanted to make Yang Guo embarrassed on the spot, so he asked Yang Guo to compete with the other disciples in martial arts. After ups and downs, after many fights, Lu Qingdu also shot against Yang Guo. This Lu Qingdu was the person who was ordered to guard Yang Guo on the day Guo Jing took Yang to the Chongyang Palace, but was played by Yang Guo. Therefore, Lu Qingdu has always had a hatred of Yang Guo. At this time, the contest was unforgiving, and he wanted to take this opportunity to teach Yang Guo a lesson in order to avenge the drama of the day. All the Taoist priests nearby saw that Lu Qingdu was not merciful, and they all expressed grievances. The elder Taoists, except Zhao Zhijing, hurriedly stopped. After being drunk, Lu Qingdu asked Yang Guo if he persuaded him? How could Yang Guo persuade him? Not only did he not accept it, but he also scolded him as a thief and Taoist priest, saying that one day he would kill him. Lu Qingdu was furious and punched Yang Guo with two punches, which knocked Yang Guo into the dark. At this moment, just like the last time in Peach Blossom Island, Yang Guo accidentally used toad power again, slap Lu Qingdu flying out of the ground with a palm, and fell to the ground without moving. This sudden change made the Taoist priests shocked, and Yang Guo knew that he had caused trouble, so he took the Taoist priests to check Lu Qingdu''s hurt and fled. After the Taoist priests discovered that Yang Guo was missing, Zhao Zhijing led the Taoist priests to chase after him. He wanted to catch Yang Guo back, and then asked the headmaster Ma Yu to decide the matter. Seeing a Taoist priest chasing him behind him, Yang Guo panicked and rushed everywhere, escaping into the woods in front of the tomb of the living dead. This place is already within the scope of the tomb of the living dead. The Chongyang Palace strictly prohibits any disciples from entering it. The Taoist priests did not dare to continue chasing in the forest and had to retreat in anguish. And here, the fourth chapter of the serialization ends, and this issue of the serialization ends here. At this critical moment, if you say nothing, it''s gone. A group of martial arts fans can''t help but wailing. What is the fate of Yang Guo next? Very worried. It''s just that apart from wailing, everyone has no choice but to accept the fact that the serialization has been completed. However, despite accepting the facts, the mood of the martial arts fans has been difficult to calm for a long time. Not only because everyone is concerned about Yang Guo''s next destiny, but also because the two chapters serialized today contain too much content, and there are many things that are worth slowly recalling. From Yang''s past to Peach Blossom Island, to finally escape into the woods in front of the Tomb of the Living Dead, although there are only two chapters, the content is very rich, and the whole process is dazzling and dizzying. All martial arts fans only feel extremely satisfied, wonderful! It''s really wonderful! In that case, how can it be enough to just watch it once? Therefore, many people have watched it twice, three times, or even more times. Even if it is repeated and revisited, many martial arts fans are still full of emotion. Yang Guo''s growth path is really ill-fated. It''s nothing more than having no relationship with Taohua Island. I never thought about going to the Chongyang Palace, an authentic martial arts school in the world, but the situation didn''t seem to get much better. Judging from the current situation, Yang Guo''s future in the Chongyang Palace is not optimistic. Of course, objectively speaking, the reason for this situation has something to do with Yang Guo''s own character. Yang Guo''s arrogance of refusing to admit defeat is quite different from Guo Jing''s tenacity of refusing to admit defeat when he was a child, and the difference in personality between the two is relatively large. If Guo Jing encountered the same situation as Yang Guo when he was a child, then the ending is definitely another situation. A crowd of martial arts fans couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts. Of course, Guo Jing is Guo Jing and Yang Guo is Yang Guo. Both of them have very distinct personalities. Many martial arts fans like Guo Jing and Yang Guo, but Yang Guo is even more worrying. ... Chapter 1281： Conjecture about the heroine All the martial arts fans felt that Yang Guo''s future in the Chongyang Palace was not very optimistic. Everyone feels a little bit regretful. In fact, most Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace are benevolent, and Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and others treat Yang Guo sincerely. The martial arts in the Chongyang Palace is indeed extremely extraordinary. With Yang Guo''s insight, he will definitely be able to learn an extraordinary martial arts. Not to mention the Chongyang Patriarch who surpassed that year, and it would certainly not be far away from the Chongyang Patriarch. It should be no problem to reach the level of the other four musts. The martial arts of Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji and others did not reach the peak, it was because of their own reasons, not the martial arts of Chongyang Palace. It''s just a pity that Xiao Yang''s own character, coupled with the narrow-minded Zhao Zhijing, Lu Qingdu and others, finally caused the current situation. A group of martial arts fans regretted in their hearts, thinking what would happen after Yang Guo escaped into the tomb of the living dead? Thinking about it, my eyes lit up suddenly, I wiped it! Isnt the Tomb of the Living Dead the site of the Little Dragon Girl? Thinking of the little dragon girl, many martial arts fans couldn''t help their eyes light up. Everyone became more and more interested in this strange girl''s apprentice, Li Mochou''s younger sister. In the fourth chapter, the little dragon girl uses the sound of the piano to communicate with people, and drives the swarms of bees to retreat without making an official appearance, which really makes all the martial arts fans itch. Now that Yang Guo has broken into the territory of the Little Dragon Girl in a panic unscrupulous way, is there any intersection between him and the Little Dragon Girl? Will there be a story between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv? Thinking of this, the thinking of a group of martial arts fans suddenly became active. They had already guessed before that the little dragon girl would be a very important role. I just don''t know what kind of role it will be? But now, the answer seems to be somewhat clearer, and Xiaolongnu is the heroine of the book. Before, everyone thought that Guo Fu would be the heroine of the book, but now the more I look at it, the more I feel that Guo Fu is not the heroine anymore. On the contrary, it is the little dragon girl who has not officially appeared, the more she thinks about it, the more likely she will be a heroine. A martial arts work, who do you think about the heroine? Naturally it is extremely concerned. So, everyone is not calm. Li Mochou said that Xiaolongnv''s appearance was far better than hers. Perhaps Li Mochou deliberately exaggerated it like this, but he would never be inferior to her if he wanted to see Xiaolongnv''s appearance. If such a woman is the heroine, the martial arts fans are very happy and excited. A classic martial arts work, the heroine must be very brilliant, just like the heroine Huang Rong in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Whether "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can become a classic work like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the heroine is naturally also very important. Now, the little dragon girl has not officially appeared, she has been very brilliant, it is obvious that she has the possibility of becoming a classic heroine, and can also help "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" become a classic. Therefore, a group of martial arts fans suddenly hoped that Xiao Long Nu was the heroine. However, a word from a martial arts fan suddenly made all the martial arts fans feel cold. "Everyone hopes that Little Dragon Girl is the heroine, but there is an obvious problem here. That is, Little Dragon Girl is obviously a few years older than Yang Guo. Traditionally, this seems unlikely." These words made everyone''s heart cool. Indeed, Yang Guo is only twelve or three years old now, but Xiaolongnv is already eighteen. Although there is no rule that the heroine cannot be bigger than the heroine, in almost all types of works, the heroine is generally bigger than the heroine. Even in real life, between husband and wife, the man is generally older. This may be because men generally mature later than women, or because men like to be younger, and women like to be older than themselves and feel safe, or for other reasons. No one can explain the specific reasons, but it is true. Could it be that Xiao Long Nu is not the heroine, and everyone was so happy just now? "Of course, you dont have to be frustrated. Who says that the heroine cant be bigger than the hero? You know, Gu Yongda is not an ordinary way. In our "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the heroine is better Big, so what?" This is also true, the heroine is bigger than the male protagonist, so what? Even in real life, there are girls who like to be younger than themselves, and boys like to be older than themselves. Age is not an issue, and hope has rekindled in everyone''s hearts. Of course, it just kindled hope, and now no one knows what the next plot will look like. Maybe the little dragon girl turned a blind eye to Yang Guo who broke into her territory, or she drove Yang Guo out of the woods directly. After all, from the current point of view, the little dragon girl is very cold. But Yang Guo was eventually arrested by Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace. However, after being arrested, Yang Guo not only was not severely punished, but this incident also became a turning point in Yang Guo''s fate. That is, through this incident, the head teacher Ma Yu finally discovered that Zhao Zhijing had never actually taught Yang Guo martial arts, and was furious. Not only did he severely punished Zhao Zhijing, but he also personally accepted Yang Guo as a disciple. Or Qiu Chuji came back suddenly. After learning the truth of the matter, he was very angry and guilty, so he decided to punish Zhao Zhijing heavily and personally accept Yang Guo as a disciple. In any case, since then, Yang Guo''s destiny in the Chongyang Palace has changed. He concentrates on studying martial arts and grows up slowly. Thinking about it this way, it is actually quite possible. After all, Ma Yu and Qiu Chuji treated Yang Guo sincerely. If they find out that Zhao Zhijing has not taught Yang Guo Wugong, they will be furious. In fact, Yang Guo had been waiting for Qiu Chuji to come back, but who would have thought that something like this would happen. The thinking of many martial arts fans is very active, and their ideas are reasonable. Of course, everyone thinks about it this way, what will the next plot look like? Only Gu Yong knew. And they need to wait until the next issue of serialization before they can know the answer. Actively thinking about the next plot for a while, the martial arts fans gradually recovered their minds. I no longer think about whether Xiaolongnu will be the heroine. They certainly hope that Xiao Long Nv is the heroine, but if Xiao Long Nv is not the heroine, everyone can accept it. After all, although everyone is very interested in Xiaolongnv now, they are not to the extent that they like it very much. And everyone believes that if Xiaolong Girl is not the heroine, Gu Yong will definitely arrange a very good heroine. Everyone absolutely believes in Gu Yong, all they need to do is to wait with peace of mind. ... Chapter 1282： Im just eating my laurels A group of martial arts fans stopped speculating about the next plot, and also stopped discussing whether Xiaolongnu is the heroine. Instead, I put the focus of the discussion on the content of the two chapters serialized today. There are too many places for them to talk about. "I really didn''t expect that there was a female senior with such a strong martial arts at the same time as the Five Bests of the World. It is a pity that Wang Chongyang is puzzled by the style. I just don''t know the name of the female senior? No more introductions?" "It should be. When I talk about Xiaolongnv in the future, she might mention that female senior again. After all, she is the grandfather of Xiaolongnv." "Tomb of the Living Dead, the name of this ancient tomb is so handsome. I like it so much. I don''t know how Gu Yong came up with it?" "Indeed, I also like the name of the Tomb of the Living Dead. When I first saw it, it really surprised me." "I wonder if there is such an ancient tomb on Zhongnan Mountain?" "There is definitely an ancient tomb on Zhongnan Mountain, and there should be more than one. As for whether it is the tomb of the living dead? It''s unclear. You can go upstairs to explore it, haha!" "This is a good idea. If there is a little dragon girl inside, it will be developed." "Go, don''t talk about these useless things, but one thing is certain. After "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Zhongnan Mountain, which was not very famous at first, will definitely become more famous." "..." A lot of martial arts fans are talking about it, and a large number of martial arts authors are also discussing the latest chapter updated today. The four people of Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Qinsheng, and Crescent Moon are no exception. After returning home from the Times Literature Award ceremony, several people conducted a more in-depth study of Gu Yongs works and vowed to write one. Department, at least eligible for the works of the Times Literature Award. Of course, the martial arts writers who have this determination are not only Luo Ye Silent Four, but many authors have this determination. Not to mention how many authors in the end can achieve their goals, at least this is an excellent thing for the martial arts community and fans of martial arts. Luo Ye asked silently: "Do you think Xiaolongnu will be the heroine?" Vigorously said: "It is very possible that Gu Yong has made so many preparations for the appearance of the little dragon girl. It makes no sense that she is not the heroine." Qin Sheng said: "I also think it should be. Although Xiaolongnu is a few years older than Yang, Gu Yong''s works are often unexpected and cannot be viewed with traditional eyes." Crescent Moon said: "Little Dragon Girl is not only the heroine, but Yang Guo may also learn martial arts in the tomb of the living dead." Luo Ye said silently: "I don''t quite agree with Brother Wanyue''s statement, because if Yang Guo learns martial arts in the tomb of the living dead, obviously only one person can teach him, and that is the little dragon girl. Now that woman The descendants of the predecessors were only Xiaolongnv and Li Mochou, and Li Mochou obviously couldn''t teach him. Then, Xiaolongnu was regarded as Yang Guo''s master, and she couldn''t be the heroine. If Xiaolongnv were the heroine, Yang Guo would not learn martial arts in the tomb of the living dead. In other words, Xiaolongnu''s identity is either the heroine or Yang Guo''s master, so she can only choose one of the two. " Vigorously said: "I agree with Brother Luo Ye, not to mention that the background of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is the Song Dynasty, even now, the teacher-student relationship will still arouse some criticism." Qin Sheng said: "So, the identity of Xiaolongnu might be Yang Guo''s master. Who is the heroine? Hasn''t appeared yet?" Crescent Moon said: "What you said is correct, but dont forget that the author of this work is Gu Yong, and Yang Guo, who portrays Yang Guo, doesnt care about secular etiquette. I dont know much about etiquette. And, dont forget, weve said that in Gu Yongs work, the word love cannot be avoided. The love here will naturally not be ordinary love. So I said, Xiaolongnu is very likely to be both the heroine and Yang Guo''s master. " Luo Ye said silently: "It is really interesting to hear what Brother Wanyue said. In short, let''s see how Gu Yong will arrange the plot. One thing is now certain that this work will also become a classic. ." Vigorously said: "Yes, let''s look at Gu Yong''s next arrangement. This work is obviously getting more and more exciting." "..." "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is getting more and more exciting, and for the vast majority of martial arts authors, it is a very gratifying thing. However, for some martial arts authors headed by "fingertips as king", it is definitely not a good thing. In their circles, they are also discussing "The Legend of Condor Heroes" at this time. "The situation seems to be getting more and more wrong. If this continues, the sequel to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", I am afraid that not only will not be destroyed, the status of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" in everyone''s mind will become After "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is another absolute classic, how should this be good?" "The situation is indeed something wrong. A sequel to a classic work can still become a classic. I have to admit that Gu Yong is really terrible." Watching everyone''s discussion with his fingertips, he couldn''t help but frown. He never believed that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" would become a classic. He said: "Dont panic, this is only Chapter 4. Yes, from the surface, it seems that it is indeed getting more and more exciting. But a closer look will reveal that this work has actually been eating "Shooting the Eagles" all the time. The old book of "The Heroes", the most brilliant character in the first four chapters is still Guo Jing. When I finish eating my old book, this work should go downhill." There is indeed some truth to the words that fingertips are king. The most brilliant character in the first four chapters is indeed Guo Jing. Whether it is the peak confrontation with Ouyang Feng or the show of his skills in the Chongyang Palace, all martial arts fans feel passionate. The protagonist Yang Guo is still just a child after all. Although it is extremely impressive, he is also concerned about his future fate, but when it comes to brilliant, he is indeed no better than Guo Jing. Therefore, when those martial arts writers saw that their fingertips were king, after thinking about it, their eyes suddenly brightened. "Haha! Brother Fingertips sees it more thoroughly, yes, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is indeed still eating its laurels. When it finishes its laurels, its popularity will definitely decline rapidly." "The more I think about it, the more it feels like this. It seems that we were worried for nothing before, but it scared me to death." "Let me just say, how can a sequel to a classic work still be a classic?" "Hey! I''m relieved in this way. Now I''ll see when it finishes its old book. I guess it''s almost too soon." "Let''s have a few more chapters at most. Before the ten chapters, we must finish the old book. Then we can read the jokes." "..." Looking at the rapid reversal of the voice at the fingertips, he couldn''t help being very proud. In terms of vision, those people were still far from him after all. Chapter 1283： Xuanbas ideals Three Holy Village. After working diligently for a few days, Li Fan already had enough manuscripts, and he began to wander around the village again. By the side of the stream, I met Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng who were walking. Zheng Jie said, "Your kid is wandering around in the village again. Is there enough to save the manuscript?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course, it''s enough. For the next few days, just write a little bit every day." Liang Shengze said: "Will the little dragon girl be the heroine?" Hearing Liang Sheng''s question, Zheng Jie couldn''t help showing an expression of interest. It seemed that the two elderly people were also very interested in this question. Li Fan didn''t answer directly, but instead asked with a smile, "What do you think of Liang Lao?" Liang Sheng said: "I have discussed this question with Lao Zheng, and have not come up with a definite answer. Who knows how your kid will arrange it?" Li Fan said again: "So, does Liang Lao hope that Xiaolong is the heroine?" Liang Sheng said: "I do hope that she is the heroine. According to my judgment, the popularity of the role of Xiaolongnu will not be low in the future. Whether she is the heroine or not, you kid must portray this character. All right." Zheng Jie said: "We can probably guess how you would portray the little dragon girl. She grew up in the tomb of the living dead and has no contact with the outside world. Her mind must be very pure, just like white paper. It can be seen that she is very kind in helping her senior sister Li Mochou. Then, you should portray him as a very simple, non-eating fairy image. This can also be seen from the name "Little Dragon Girl". Is it like this? " Li Fan hurriedly praised: "As expected of Mr. Zheng, this vision is really sharp, yes, that''s it." Zheng Jie said, "You guys don''t come to this set. The foreshadowing in front of you is so obvious. Apart from us, I am afraid that many people can see it. When such an image of a character really appears in front of the readers At that time, the popularity will definitely be very high, not even lower than the popularity of Huang Rong. After all, such a kind-hearted woman who does not eat the fireworks is enough to make anyone want to take care of her sincerely. You guys have to be careful, don''t let this woman be bullied, otherwise, readers are easy to get emotional. " Liang Sheng also said: "Yes, your idea of ??portraying a character like Xiaolongnu is very good, but you must not let her be bullied, otherwise...Hey! Where do I say your kid? I haven''t finished this. It." Li Fan''s voice came from a distance, "I think the second elder said very well, but I suddenly remembered that my saved manuscript is not enough, I have to go back and continue the codeword. Then the second elder will see you again." Seeing Li Fan suddenly hurried away, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other and felt a little puzzled. Liang Sheng said, "What the **** is that kid?" Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "Who knows, forget it, he must understand what we are talking about anyway, we can rest assured." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true, let''s continue walking." After that, the two couples continued to walk along the brooks. In winter, the brooks are not as fun as in summer, but walking along the banks of the brooks is also unique. ... Li Fan, who hurried away, wiped his sweat, and suddenly felt a little pain. Don''t let Xiaolongnu be bullied? This Nima is no longer a question of bullying or not bullying. But... Forget it, let''s not think about this issue, Li Fan is rather depressed and helpless. After traveling around the village for a while, Li Fan returned home and entered the space. The newest member Xuanba has been growing up in the space for a while, and Li Fan decided to take a look at the current situation of that guy. As soon as he entered the space, Xiaoshu naturally appeared next to Li Fan. Li Fan asked with a smile, "How is that guy now?" Xiao Zhou replied with a smile: "The situation is very good, the size has doubled." Li Fan was overjoyed and said, "Let''s go see it." Xiao Zhou agreed, and went to Baiyun Lake with Li Fan. Xuanba, who was leisurely roaming at the bottom of Baiyun Lake, felt that Li Fan had entered the space, and rushed towards the lake in a hurry. Its speed was not slow before being subdued by Li Fan, and now it has more than doubled. In a short period of time, it has rushed out of the lake, and then rushed towards the shore of the lake in the direction Li Fan came. . When Li Fan and Xiao Zhou arrived by the Baiyun Lake, they happened to see Xuanba rushing towards the shore. Li Fan laughed and said, "This guy''s speed has also increased a lot." Xiao Zhou nodded and said: "It is indeed more than doubled." Li Fan nodded. At this time, Xuanba had already arrived, and Li Fan took a closer look. I found that the guy in front of him had not only doubled in size, but also changed his appearance, becoming more ferocious than before, faintly taking on the appearance of an ancient fierce beast. Li Fan was very pleased and satisfied with this change. He smiled and asked, "Xuanba, how do you feel?" Xuanba replied very excitedly: "Master, I feel that I am much stronger now than before, and I can continue to grow stronger." Li Fan nodded, and then wondered in his heart that the Xuanba already had a certain strength at this time. Although it was far inferior to Dasha and Xiaotian, it was already competent enough for the task of guarding the farm. Well, it''s time to let this guy out of space, can''t always be pampered in space. So he said, "Xuanba, now you have a certain level of strength, do you remember what I said to you before?" Xuanba looked excited, and quickly replied: "Remember, remember, Master, I remember!" It understands that the owner is going to let it out of space to guard the farm. In this regard, it has long been eager to try and can''t wait. Although life in the space is very leisurely and grows faster than outside, it is a bit too monotonous. How can the outside world be interesting and fun? What does the owner''s farm look like? It has always been very curious and yearning. Moreover, guarding the farm is still its ideal. Last time it heard Dasha, Tiger Head, Xiaotian, Chasing Clouds and other beasts, talking about all kinds of things about guarding the farm, it was very envious. Dasha said how his dragon''s body was shaken, and he scared a group of wild boars who wanted to steal food and fled. Xiaotian said that with a scream, he scared a group of mountain eagles who wanted to attack the farm to death. Fleeing around screaming. Anyway, it was Dasha and Xiaotian, these two guys who were not pleasing to each other, kept bragging and admiring the newcomer Xuanba. I think that one day I will be like a few predecessors, and when I shake my body, I will let a lot of enemies run away. Now, Xuanba finally waited until this day, and his ideal was about to be realized. ... Chapter 1284： Qin Yulin and Tang Ying are here (to sing your tenderness and add more 6/7) In Xianyuan Space, beside Baiyun Lake. Li Fan looked so excited when he heard that Xuanba was going to guard the farm, and he was quite satisfied. Said: "In that case, I will take you out later. After you go out, what should you do? I told you before, do you remember?" Xuanba still nodded very excitedly, and said: "I still remember that the main responsibility of the master is to protect the safety of the farm and the tourists." Li Fan was very satisfied and praised: "Very good, Xuanba, you will definitely not be worse than Dasha, Hutou, Xiaotian in the future, work hard, you know?" Xuan Ba ??hurriedly said, "I will definitely try to keep up with the predecessors." Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m going out now. You''ll be waiting for a while. After I get to the outside place, I will summon you out." Xuan overbearing: "Okay, master, master, go slowly." Li Fan nodded, greeted Xiao Zhou again, and then left the space. He was going to the edge of the Luohe River, and then summoning Xuanba out. That''s right, the place where Li Fan was going to let the Xuanba protect him was in the river. Now the sky was guarded by the howling sky, and the big silly, tiger head, cloud chasing and other beasts were guarded on the ground, but no one was guarding the waters. The Luohe River surrounds Sansheng Village, Xingfu Village, Liangshui Village and other villages. The river is very wide and the channel is very long, and the downstream flows directly into the Tuojiang River. Such a big river that passes by several villages is actually a hidden safety hazard for the farm. If someone sneaks into the farm from the waterway, it will be quite troublesome. Moreover, there are many animals that are good at diving, and those animals that intend to break into the farm are equally troublesome if they take the risk of diving into the waterway. In addition, for tourists in such a large river, there is also a safety hazard of falling into the water. There is no danger of falling into the water when there are too many people, but there is a certain danger if falling into the water when there are few people. Now, with the Xuanba sitting in Luohe, all the above risks will no longer exist. Therefore, Li Fan was really pleased to subdue Xuanba. After leaving the space, Li Fan headed directly to Luohe, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the bank of Luohe. The wide river surface was a little shimmering in the breeze. Li Fan walked along the river bank to a recessed area where there were no tourists, and directly summoned Xuan Ba ??from the space. Xuanba fell directly into the water and finally came to the outside world. Xuanba looked very excited, shaking a fierce head, looked around, then swam to the shore and shouted: "Master. " Li Fan smiled and said, "What do you think of the environment here?" Xuan Ba ??replied, "Very beautiful, Master." Li Fan nodded and said, "This one will be your site after falling into the river. You have to protect it, you know?" Xuan overbearing: "Please rest assured, I will protect the safety of the farm and the tourists." Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, you go." Xuan overbearing: "Yes, master, thank you master." After that, he slowly dived into the water, and after slowly diving for a certain distance, Xuanba immediately increased his speed, and was very excited to patrol its territory. Li Fan also left the shore and finally solved the safety problem of the water area. Li Fan also appeared very happy, and walked home slowly. ... Two days later, Friday, January 8. At noon, after lunch, Li Fan walked slowly to the market in Longshan Township. He was going to pick up people, not Su Qing, but two other women, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. Yesterday, Qin Yulin called Li Fan and said that she and Tang Ying were going to Sansheng Village today and asked Li Fan to pick them up at the Longshan Town Market. When Qin Yulin and Tang Ying were coming, Li Fan was naturally very welcome. He didn''t ask why the two girls suddenly remembered that they were coming to the village. Anyway, he just needs to show welcome. Qin Yulin called again this morning and said that he would be at the market in Longshan Township at about three o''clock in the afternoon. Now a dozen or so after two o''clock, Li Fan is walking slowly, when he walks to the market station in Longshan Township, the time is 2:40 in the afternoon, and the two girls haven''t arrived yet. At this time Su Qing was still in class, and Li Fan sat beside the station and waited for two girls. "I don''t know what the two girls are doing suddenly?" Li Fan muttered in his heart. About ten minutes later, a bus that drove directly from the provincial capital to here drove slowly into the station. The two girls should be in this car. Li Fan stood up and walked to the passenger car''s disembarkation door, watching one passenger after another coming out of the car. Soon, two silhouettes of very good and tall figures, wearing wide peaked caps, got off the bus one after another. Under the long brim of the cap, there were two beautiful faces with peerless beauty, formally Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. The two girls naturally saw Li Fan, and a look of joy flashed across the beautiful faces. After that, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, come and help us with our luggage, in the luggage compartment of the passenger car." Li Fan quickly agreed, walked to the luggage compartment of the passenger car, and asked, "Which ones are yours?" Qin Yulin on the side said: "The two red boxes are a bit heavy, so be careful." Li Fan dragged two rather big red boxes out of the luggage compartment. They were really heavy, and he couldn''t help asking, "What''s in you guys?" Qin Yulin said, "What else could it be clothes, shoes, cosmetics, etc.?" Li Fan murmured: "How many clothes and shoes do you have to put so heavy? Wouldn''t it be full of such a big box?" Qin Yulin said again: "Of course the fortress is full. It will take so long to play this time, so of course I need to bring more." Li Fan said, "Okay, I know." I just don''t know how long Qin Yulin said to play for so long? Of course, even if the two girls play for a long time, Li Fan is 100% happy, he is just a little curious. Li Fan dragged a box in one hand and said, "Let''s go, get out of the station first." The two girls said "Yeah" together, and walked out of the station after Li Fan. After leaving the station, Qin Yulin turned his head and looked around very curiously. Tang Ying has been here many times in the Longshan Township Bazaar, but Qin Yulin has come for the first time, and she finds everything fresh. Qin Yulin asked, "Where is my sister''s school? Isn''t it in this market?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s not far in front. Let''s go and take a look. By the way, put the two suitcases at the doorman Uncle Qi, and then we will go around the market, just waiting for your sister to finish class. ." Qin Yulin was wondering at everything, so Li Fan decided to take this girl around the market and waited for Su Qing to leave school in the afternoon, which was quite perfect. When Qin Yulin heard this, he quickly said, "Okay, OK! Just do it." Then he looked at Tang Ying and said, "Sister Yingying, what do you think?" Tang Ying smiled and said, "Of course it''s good! Although I have been to this market several times, I haven''t changed much. I want to go there too." Li Fan said, "That''s successful, then we will go to school to put our luggage first." In this way, the three of them talked and laughed and walked towards the school gate. ... Add more! This is today''s fifth change, and it is also added to sing your gentleness (6/7). This has been delayed for a long time, and I am really embarrassed. Now that there is too much time in the country, we have to start adding changes, adding all the debts. ... Chapter 1285： The most beautiful scenery in the world Longshan Township Market. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying came to the school gate. Qin Yulin looked into the school gate for a while, then pointed to the couplets on both sides of the gate, "Shushan has roads and diligence as a path, and there is no end to learning and hard work." Said: "Brother-in-law, did you personally write this couplet?" Li Fan nodded and replied, "Well, I wrote it." Afterwards, Li Fan dragged two suitcases into the school gate and said to the guard: "Uncle Qi, I will temporarily put these two suitcases here for you." The guard smiled and said, "Fanzi, you can put it as you like, and you can pick it up anytime." After speaking, the guard looked curiously, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying standing outside the school gate were a little surprised. Although the two women pressed the brim of the hat very low, their faces weren''t too real, but only this coupled with the body that cannot be concealed, it is absolutely conceivable how amazing the face under the brim is. The guard said in his heart: "The appearance and figure of these two women may not be worse than that of Teacher Su. There are so many such beautiful women in this world. Who are they? Why are they with Fanzi?" The guard had a lot of doubts in his heart, and wanted to pull Li Fan to ask quietly, but after all he didn''t do it, just murmured in his heart. Li Fan didn''t know what the guard was thinking. He put the two boxes into the guard''s room. After thanking the guard, he walked out of the school gate. Said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the market first, and then come back to the school to have a look. This is also my alma mater." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying nodded at the same time, and walked towards the market street behind Li Fan. Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, did you also study in this school when you were young?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s here, both in elementary and junior high schools." Qin Yulin said again: "In this way, this is a very good school." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "Why do you say that?" Qin Yulin took it for granted: "This school is out of you, so it''s naturally very good." Li Fan laughed and led the two women into a street. The market in Longshan Township is not big and the buildings on the market are not luxurious. Except for the newly built hotels, most of them are low-rise buildings with two or three floors. . But it was quite lively. The shouts and cries of various small merchants and hawkers, and the bargaining between customers, fluctuated with each other, and had a different flavor. Tang Ying is no stranger to this kind of street scene, but Qin Yulin feels a little fresh, and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, Sister Yingying, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here." Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s not lively anymore. In the morning, it''s more lively than this. If it''s a gathering, it''s even more lively." "Fengji?" Qin Yulin didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the word, and asked, "Brother-in-law, what is Fengji? Why is it more lively at the festival?" Tang Ying smiled and replied for Li Fan: "Fengji can be understood in this way, that is, for a market, the people attached to the market do not come to the market every day to buy and sell things, but every month. On the prescribed days, everyone came to the market to buy and sell things. The prescribed days are called the fairs." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "I understand, but now there are so many people buying and selling things on this street. Isn''t it the fair today?" Li Fan laughed and said, Its not a fair today. In fact, everyones living standards have improved, and the concept of fairs has faded a lot. Whether they are fairs or not, everyone will come to the fairs to buy and sell things. Besides, there are many fronts for business in the market now, and the bosses cant just open the door to do business only on those days of the fair. But in general, the fair is still more lively." Qin Yulin said: "I understand now, then, brother-in-law, when will the market in Longshan Township meet?" Li Fan said: "Single numbers are all set." "The single number is on the episode?" Qin Yulin said, "Today is the 8th, and tomorrow on the 9th is the single number. That means it will be on the episode tomorrow, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s right." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and he said, "Brother-in-law, Yingying, let''s come here for the market tomorrow morning, okay?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, no problem." Tang Ying also said, "Of course." Qin Yulin whispered joyfully, took Tang Ying''s hand, and ran to a place in front to watch the excitement. Li Fan smiled faintly, and walked slowly behind the second girl. The three of them walked around the market in this way. At 4:30 in the afternoon, the three of them returned to the gate of the school, and the school was about to end. "Let''s go, go to school, and then school will be almost over." Li Fan said. Afterwards, the three walked into the school. The school is not big, and it didn''t take long for the three of them to transfer the school, and at this moment, the "jingle bell" bell rang. Qin Yulin said: "Class is over, where are we going to wait for the old lady?" Li Fan said: "Go downstairs in her dormitory, I just told her." The two women said at the same time: "Then go." The three of them arrived downstairs in Su Qing''s dormitory, and they didn''t wait long before they saw Su Qing holding the little girl''s hand over. When the little girl saw Li Fan, she broke free of Su Qing''s hand and ran over, shouted "Brother", then looked at Tang Ying and said, "Sister Tang Ying is also here." Finally, looking at Qin Yulin, his big eyes blinked and found that he did not know each other, and said: "This sister is so beautiful, as beautiful as Teacher Su and sister Tang Ying." Qin Yulin had long known that Li Fan had a younger sister who was about the same age as his younger sister, Qin Yuqin. Now, the two girls are not only the same age, but also very beautiful. It''s just that my sister is a little afraid of life, and is usually quieter, without this girl. Qin Yulin loved the little girl very much. He squatted down and said with a sweet smile: "You are Linlin, I am Linlin, but we have the same pronunciation and different words, and you are also very beautiful. When you grow up, you will definitely be more beautiful than me. ." The little girl blinked her big eyes again and said, "Hello Sister Linlin, I will be beautiful when I grow up, but I am definitely not as beautiful as you." Qin Yulin became more and more fond of the little girl, and said: "Who said that when we grow up, Linlin will definitely be more beautiful than us." Tang Ying also squatted down, squeezed the little girl''s face, and said, "Linlin is the most beautiful in our house." At this time, Su Qing also came over and watched Qin Yulin and Tang Ying talking with the little girl with a smile. After the second daughter spoke a few words with the little girl, she stood up, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. This was the first time he saw Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying standing together. The same tall figure and the same stunning face are indeed the most beautiful scenery in the world. ... Chapter 1286： Yantang Messaging Su Qing dormitory downstairs. The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying chuckled and said a few words, and then walked upstairs. Su Qing and Tang Ying''s two daughters were in front, while Qin Yulin took the little girl''s hand and walked behind. Li Fan originally wanted to follow, but Su Qing was "relentlessly" left downstairs. This made Li Fan very regretful. How good would it be to go into the dormitory with the three women? Now there is no other way but to wait for the three girls downstairs to come down honestly. About ten minutes later, the third daughter and the little girl walked down the stairwell. Qin Yulin made a grimace at Li Fan and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law didn''t go up, do you feel very sorry?" Li Fan laughed and shook his head quickly and said, "No regrets, no regrets at all." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying "cut" at the same time, and Su Qing gave Li Fan angrily. The little girl looked at the three beautiful sisters, and then at Li Fan, and suddenly she giggled and laughed. She didn''t know what she was laughing at? After that, a few people walked towards the school gate. It was late and they had to go home. At the school gate, Li Fan said hello to the guard, went to the guard room and dragged two large boxes out, and said, "Thank you, Uncle Qi, we are going back." The guard said, "Hey, all right, Fanzi and Teacher Su, please go slowly." After that, I looked at the two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying a few more times, and the regret in my heart was obviously always there. Li Fan didn''t know the guard''s doubts, and dragged a box with one hand and walked out of the school gate. The third girl and the little girl had already left the school gate first, and were standing outside waiting for him. "Let''s go home." Li Fan said. The three women all gave an "um" cry, took the little girl''s hand, and walked forward with a smile, while Li Fan slowly followed behind. It was the first time for Qin Yulin to come to the village, and he seemed very excited along the way. He kept chattering and whispered "Wow" from time to time. Like a child, Li Fan followed behind and felt quite amused. About forty minutes later, a few people arrived at the entrance of the village. Qin Yulin looked around curiously, chuckling out from time to time, and said: "No wonder my brother-in-law''s farm is so famous, it looks really extraordinary." Su Qing smiled and said: "I have asked you to come over to play a long time ago, but you still can''t come, wait until now." Qin Yudao whispered: "Brother-in-law used to be very pregnant, so I won''t come." Su Qing "chuckled" and didn''t know what was said in Qin Yulin''s ear, and the two sisters had a fight. After that, a few people walked into the village and, amidst Qin Yulin''s surprise all the way, to the gate of the courtyard. Qin Yulin said happily again: "Brother-in-law, this place is so beautiful! Living here is much more comfortable than my magic apartment." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s definitely more comfortable than your apartment. If you like it, come often. It''s all a family." Qin Yulin nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay! Okay! Sister Yingying, it''s so beautiful here!" Tang Ying smiled and said, "I know, I''ve been here many times. It''s the first time you came. You weren''t here yet when I asked you to come." Qin Yulin pouted and said, "Sister Yingying, you also say me." At this moment, my mother heard the sound and came out of the yard. She first greeted Su Qing and Tang Ying with a smile, then looked at Qin Yulin, and said with a smile: "You are Linlin, you are so beautiful, and Your two sisters are just as beautiful." Su Qing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying said sweetly at the same time: "Hello Auntie!" This sounded so happy that my mother''s face was blooming, and she said again and again: "Okay! Go into the yard and sit." Several people entered the yard. Li Fan temporarily placed two large boxes in the living room on the second floor, and then went downstairs to get a fishing rod, and was going to catch some fish in the weir pond. Every time a guest came, my mother would ask Li Fan to get some fish, and this time was no exception. Qin Yulin saw Li Fan holding a fishing rod and asked with great interest: "Brother-in-law, are you going to go fishing? Where do you fish? Is it in the pond outside?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Just outside, let''s play, I''ll be back soon." Qin Yulin said, "I want to go too. I often watch my grandfather go fishing at home, and I like to watch other people go fishing." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s okay, it''s outside here anyway." Qin Yulin was going, Su Qing and Tang Ying were naturally with them, and the little girl had already ran out to play. When he came to the weir pond outside the yard, Li Fan chose a wide area to fish, so that the three women could not stand. Just after fishing for a while, Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, the carp in your pond is better than the yellow river koi?" Li Fan said proudly: "Of course the carp in my weir pond is delicious, much better than that yellow river koi." "Really?" Qin Yulin said with a smile, "but the last time you took a yellow river koi to see your grandpa, you made the yellow river koi the most delicious carp in the world." When Tang Ying heard Qin Yulin say this, thinking about the scene where Li Fan was carrying a carp to see Qin Lie last time, she couldn''t help but snorted and laughed. Li Fan gave a light cough and said, "In fact, the yellow river koi is still very delicious, but compared to the carp in our weir pond, it is still slightly worse, um, slightly worse." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying laughed "chickingly" while Su Qing was a little confused and asked: "What''s wrong with the Yellow River Koi? What are you two nizi laughing at? Tell me quickly." Su Qing didn''t know what happened that time. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Sister, let me tell you..." When Qin Yulin finished speaking, Su Qing also "pouched" and gave Li Fan a weird look, and said, "It turns out that you are so stingy that you only mentioned a carp to see grandpa." Li Fan laughed: "My carp is not an ordinary carp, what do you three girls know." The three women gave Li Fan a blank glance. Li Fan was about to say something, but suddenly he was happy and said, "I''ve got the bait. Help me pass the net over." Qin Yulin volunteered and said: "I''m here, you lift it up, I''ll come to the Internet." Li Fan said, "Can you do it?" Qin Yulin glared and said, "Of course I can do it, you can pull it quickly, and the fish will run away later." Li Fan said: "Don''t worry, the fish in it are clever and not so easy to pull." After another moment, Li Fan slammed the fishing rod, and a huge resistance came from underwater. Li Fanxi said, "It seems that this guy is not young, Lin Lin, ready, I will drag it over. Up." Qin Yulin sank the net bag into the water and said, "You are ready, you can drag it over." After Li Fan wrestled with the big fish in the water for a while, the big fish was obviously weakened. He was dragged down by Li Fan and flopped on the water. Qin Yulin saw the right time and violently pushed the net bag upwards, accurately controlling the essence. The exhausted big fish, the net went into the net bag. Li Fan praised: "The girl has a good skill!" Qin Yulin said proudly: "Of course." After that, Li Fan helped Qin Yulin pull the net bag ashore. Several people looked into the net bag at the same time. It was a big carp weighing more than five catties. Such a big carp is quite rare outside, and the three girls cheered at the same time. "Sure enough, it''s a big guy." Li Fan said happily. With such a big carp, there was enough fish for the night, so Li Fan took the fishing rod and carried the carp back to the yard with the three girls. ... Chapter 1287： Dare to go and dare not to go Back in the yard, Li Fan and the three daughters helped their mother to open dinner together. When it was about to get dark, my father came back, and the little girl also came back. There was nothing in the dining room. After dinner, the little girl went home, and Li Fan and the third daughter arrived. The living room on the second floor where Li Fan lives. Qin Yulin took Su Qing and Tang Ying, carefully looked at all the rooms on the second and third floors, and then chose a room with Tang Ying. With Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, Su Qing was too embarrassed to sleep in the same room with Li Fan, so she also chose another room. Li Fan sighed in his heart, and then helped Qin Yulin and Tang Ying to move their respective suitcases to their respective rooms. After that, the two girls went back to their own rooms with a smirk. Su Qing smiled in Li Fan''s sad eyes and went back to the room just selected. Helpless, Li Fan went back to his room, turned on the computer and prepared to code for a while. ... There was no word for a night. After Li Fan got up early the next day, he ran around the village and came back. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying had also gotten up and were standing on the edge of the weir pond outside the courtyard laughing and playing. Seeing this, Li Fan said, "Be careful, don''t fall." The three women gave Li Fan a blank look at the same time, and said at the same time: "Crow''s mouth!" After that, Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, when shall we go to the market? Is it too early?" This girl has never forgotten about going to the fair. Li Fan said: "It won''t be early. Go after breakfast." Qin Yulin said with joy: "Okay! Go after breakfast." My mother was making breakfast in the kitchen. The third daughter was going to help, but she was driven out of the kitchen by her mother. She said that breakfast was simple and she didn''t need help. Soon, my mother prepared breakfast. After Li Fan and the third daughter had breakfast, they walked out of the yard, ready to go to the market in Longshan Township. Walking to the yard of the little girl, Li Fan shouted to the yard: "Girl, we are going to the market, are you going?" Soon I heard the voice of the little girl from the yard, "I''m going, brother, wait for me, I will come out." Not long after the words fell silent, I saw the little girl running out from the gate of the yard, and then called Li Fan and the third daughter one by one. Qin Yulin stretched out his hand and said happily: "Come here, girl." The little girl ran over and took Qin Yulin''s hand, and shouted "Sister Linlin!" Li Fan asked, "Girl, have you had breakfast?" The little girl replied that she had eaten, and Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s go." ... There was nothing all the way, when Li Fan and others arrived at the Longshan Township bazaar, they found that the bazaar at this time was indeed much more lively than yesterday, with all kinds of sounds intertwined, that is, noisy and unique. Qin Yulin said excitedly: "Sure enough, today is much more lively than yesterday." Li Fan said: "This is natural, but it won''t last long. When it comes to noon, it will slowly disappear." Qin Yulin nodded, indicating that he knew, and then hurriedly asked: "Brother-in-law, do we have anything to buy?" Li Fan said: "There is nothing to buy, but you can just watch it and buy whatever you want." Qin Yulin said "Okay!", and then said to Su Qing, Tang Ying, and the little girl: "Old sister, Yingying sister, girl, let''s see if there is anything interesting." Su Qing and Tang Ying smiled slightly and nodded, but the little girl was very excited and said, "Sister Linlin, then let''s go." The three daughters took the little girl and looked around at the market, choosing what she was interested in, while Li Fan followed behind to pay the bill and get the things... At 11 o''clock in the morning, the whole market had been circulated, but there were not many things to buy, most of which were bought by little girls. After all, there are not many things that interest the three girls. It''s almost time to go shopping, it''s time to go back. On the way back, Qin Yulin still seemed a little excited, and said: "It''s really fun to go to such a market, and it''s much more interesting than the various shopping malls in the city." Li Fan said, "That''s because you haven''t visited such a market before. However, such a township market does not have a lot of fun." ... Several people are walking back to the village, while Fengzi, Taozi and others are talking quietly in the farm office building at this time. Someone said: "Fengzi, you said Tang Ying and Qin Yulin are here? Really?" Fengzi smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. You don''t know. My house is opposite Fanzi''s house. I know exactly what guests are coming from his house. To tell you, I''ve been to Fanzi''s house last night. Brother and sister and Tang Ying have all seen real people, lets not talk about that, just say that Qin Yulin, tsk, is really more beautiful than on the screen, almost as beautiful as her younger brother and sister, Tang Ying, three beauties of the same level stand In front of you, it is more beautiful than dreaming." "Really? Qin Yulin is as beautiful as Su Qing and Tang Ying? It''s not possible." Seeing that there seemed to be some unbelief in the people around, Fengzi smiled disdainfully, and said very proudly: "Forget it, let me tell you one more news, this morning Fanzi and his younger siblings, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin, and Linlin''s girl, went to the market. I went to the fair. I guess I should be back at this time. You guys, just stay here. Then if Qin Yulin is as beautiful as his younger siblings and Tang Ying, you can see for yourself." "Really? That must not be missed, we are waiting here." A group of people laughed, hiding in the office building and looking downstairs. Whenever they enter the village, they have to pass in front of the office building. A group of people is not worried about keeping an empty space. And they didn''t wait long. The eyes of a group of people were Qi Qi Daliang. Sure enough, they saw Li Fan walking in from the entrance of the village. Except for the little girl, there were three tall and beautiful figures beside him. It''s just a pity that, with the exception of Su Qing, the other two figures are wearing large peaked caps with long and low brim, and their faces are not too real. When Li Fan walked past the office building, Fengzi sighed with regret: "It''s a pity, you dont have that blessing. When I went to Fanzis house last night, Tang Ying and Qin Yulin didnt wear hats. I can see. It''s really true. You guys, see if there is any chance in the future. Of course, you can run to Fanzi''s house to see if you have a faceless face." "Cut! Our cheeks are not as thick as you." Several people around said one after another. Fengzi said in the same way: "One by one said so righteously, don''t think I don''t know, you guys, it''s not that you don''t have a thick skin, but that you dare not go. You are afraid that after seeing a few beauties, you will be embarrassed because you are too nervous. Of course, this is understandable. After all, it is not an ordinary beauty, and it is normal for you to be nervous." "Cut! It''s as if you are not nervous when you see those beautiful women." "I am nervous, but I am not as nervous as you are. I dare to go to Fanzi''s house to see some beautiful women, but you dare not go. Is this the gap, okay?" "Fifty steps and a hundred steps, but now we believe what you just said, then Qin Yulin should indeed be as beautiful as Su Qing and Tang Ying." "Hey! Of course, I lied to you." "..." ... Chapter 1288： The intuitive and keen Qin Yulin (add more 7/7 to sing your gentleness) Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl returned home. After lunch, they played in the village in the afternoon. It was also the first time for Qin Yulin to visit the Sansheng Village. Many places in the village made Qin Yulin cheer, and she had completely fallen in love with this village. Its just a pity that its winter. Compared to the other three seasons, the fun of playing in winter is relatively less. Unless there is a snowfall, the village after the snow will be very enchanting, but it is a pity that there are not many opportunities for snow in Sansheng Village. Only during the coldest time each year, there may be a few snowfalls. So far this year, there has been no snow. However, according to Li Fan''s estimation, it should snow before and after the Chinese New Year this year. After spending an entire afternoon in the village, when the sky was getting dark, a few people returned home. ... There was nothing for a night. The next morning, Li Fan and the third daughter went to Baiyun Mountain again. The little girl did not go with a few people today, but went to play with the bears and children in the village. At noon, several people had already ascended to the top of Baiyun Mountain and came to the nameless pagoda. Perhaps because Qin Yulin played the role of Bai Suzhen in "The Legend of the White Lady", Qin Yulin was very interested in the nameless tower in front of him. After turning around the unnamed tower base several times, Qin Yulin said, This is the unnamed tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain in the legendary Sansheng Village! It is really majestic. I heard that tower experts have come to inspect it. It is said that this tower was built in the Tang Dynasty and has a history of more than a thousand years, which is slightly longer than the history of the Leifeng Pagoda in West Lake. Moreover, it is so majestic and majestic. It stands to reason that this tower should be very famous. Why has it been silent before?" Li Fan said: "It''s normal to be unfamiliar. Not only this tower, but there are actually many ancient buildings in our country that are silent. After all, our country has a vast territory and a vast territory. It is not easy to leave a trace in history." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "That''s true. After all, there are few famous places. By the way, brother-in-law, is your inspiration for "The Legend of the White Lady" really related to this nameless tower?" The answer is of course irrelevant, but Li Fan obviously won''t answer like this, but said: "It is indeed related to this tower, to be precise, it is related to the related legends of this tower." Qin Yulin said: "I know this. It has spread all over the world now. It is said that under this tower is suppressing a snake demon that is endangering the village, right?" Li Fan said, "It is true. This legend has been circulating in several villages near us." Qin Yulin hesitated for a moment, and said: "Brother-in-law, I have been thinking about a question, and I have always wanted to ask you, it is about the "Legend of the White Lady". You said that your inspiration comes from the legend of this tower, and The related legend is that a snake monster is suppressed under the tower. It happens that there is also a Leifeng Pagoda in West Lake. You are not trying to suppress me, um, no, you are suppressing Bai Suzhen under the Leifeng Pagoda, right? The Fahai of the Jinshan Temple, I''ve always wanted to separate Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Wouldn''t it be really successful?" "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Qin Yulin in surprise, this girl''s intuition was very keen, and she really made her guess right. "Is it really like this?" Seeing that Li Fan didn''t answer immediately, Su Qing and Tang Ying couldn''t help but said, "Are you really suppressing Bai Suzhen under Lei Feng?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, thinking in his heart what to say. For the three daughters and other readers, he definitely didn''t want such a plot. However, although Bai Suzhen was suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda, it was actually not that tragic. It was just suppression and death. Moreover, in the end, he will directly become immortal by going out of the tower, and readers should not have much emotion. Compared with the story of the little dragon girl, the emotions of the readers caused by Bai Suzhen''s suppression under the Leifeng Pagoda should be nothing. Therefore, Li Fan said directly: Lin Lins feeling is not wrong. There will indeed be such a plot. Bai Suzhen will indeed be suppressed by Fahai under the Leifeng Pagoda. However, it will not be too tragic. Bai Suzhen will eventually appear. The tower, and after leaving the tower, you will become immortal directly." The three women were very dissatisfied when they heard the previous part, but when they heard that it was not going to be a tragedy, they nodded slowly. Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "Sure enough, there is such a plot, I guessed it a long time ago. However, as long as it is not a tragedy." Li Fan tweeted and said: "Your girl''s intuition is very keen! Through the legend of the nameless tower, you can guess the plot of Bai Suzhen''s suppression under the Leifeng Tower." Qin Yulin snorted proudly and said, "Of course, don''t underestimate me." Li Fan said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Qin Yulin said again: "It''s good if you don''t dare." ... After a few people stayed in front of the Nameless Tower for a while, they came to the Baiyun Lake not far away. The large and extremely beautiful Baiyun Lake naturally made Qin Yulin amazed, "Brother-in-law, didn''t you mean we had barbecue at noon? How about barbecue here? It''s already noon anyway." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, you can choose a slightly flat place." "Okay!" Qin Yulin cheered, looked around for a while, pointed to a place, and said: "Sister, Sister Yingying, how about we go there? It''s so beautiful over there!" The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin would naturally have no objection. Su Qing said, "Okay! Let''s go and take a look." The three women ran to the place Qin Yulin had just pointed out. After looking around for a while, Qin Yulin waved towards Li Fan and said, "Brother-in-law, come here, can you see here?" Li Fan agreed, walked quickly, looked around, and said: "Yes, no problem, just barbecue here. You go pick firewood, and I will handle the ingredients for barbecue. Dont go far. Pick it up right here." "Okay! We see." The three women replied at the same time. After that, they all dispersed, looking for firewood. Li Fan smiled, walked to a spring, and began to process the ingredients, a pheasant, a hare, and a few carps weighing about a catty. Pheasants are used to make chickens, while hare and carp are roasted and eaten directly. These are all brought up from the bottom of the mountain, and have just been carrying them on their backs. Li Fan could have put these things in the fairy relationship space, but that was obviously only when he was alone. There are not many ingredients, and it didn''t take long to have all processed. When Li Fan returned to the place with the processed ingredients, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying had already picked up enough firewood. Next, naturally, the fire is started. For this type of barbecue, Li Fan was already familiar with the road, and soon roasted all the ingredients. With the passage of time, the aroma of the ingredients has become more and more intense. Qin Yulin sniffed vigorously, and said, "Wow! It smells good! Brother-in-law, how long will it take to eat? I want to eat it." Li Fan laughed and said triumphantly: "Don''t look at who baked it, of course it''s fragrant, you can eat it later." Qin Yulin nodded repeatedly, looking like a greedy cat, quite cute. ... The fourth one is to sing softly for your gentleness (7/7) ... Chapter 1289： Singing at the playground Baiyun Mountain Top. The fish and rabbit meat grilled by Li Fan has become more and more intense. Qin Yulin stared at him like a cat, wishing to take a bite right away. Li Fan liked to see Qin Yulin at this time. After a while, Li Fan said, "Okay, the fish can be eaten. Let me give you one fish first." "Okay!" Qin Yulin cheered, took the fish that Li Fan handed over, blew a few breaths at the fish, and his charming little mouth could not wait to bite it. Li Fan hurriedly said, "Slow down, your little mouth is burning." Qin Yulin answered vaguely, as if to say she knew. Su Qing looked at Qin Yulin helplessly, and said: "I''m so old, why is she still like a child, Qin Qin''s girl is not as greedy as you." Tang Ying said: "Qinqin''s girl is good at everything, but she is too shy. When will she come here to play and learn from Linlin''s girl." Li Fan smiled and said: "Girls, it''s better to be a little reserved, I think Qinqin''s girl is pretty good, but don''t learn from a little girl, who is crazy all day long, like what she looks like." Qin Yulin had eaten the fish in his mouth, and said, "Brother-in-law, am I reserved?" Li Fan thought for a while, this girl felt very cold outside, and she should be considered reserved, so he said, "It''s considered reserved." Qin Yulin curled his lips and muttered, "What is reserved?" After that, he stopped talking and concentrated on eating the food in his hand. The three women each ate the grilled fish, with the same charming red lips and the same actions. Li Fan continued to roast hare meat while eating fish. After a while, each had eaten a fish. After Qin Yulin said "It''s delicious" again, he said: "Sister, your school is closed on the 13th, isn''t it?" Su Qing said, "Well, it''s the 13th. The next two days will be the last two days of class." Qin Yulin asked Li Fan again: "Brother-in-law, when shall we go to Lan Guo?" The two girls, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, came to the village this time. Apart from coming to the village to play, they were going to play in Lan Guo with Li Fan and Su Qing. For this, Li Fan was naturally very welcome. The three beauties are going with each other, well, there is another little beau, three beauties, one small and four beauties are going together, that is definitely a very happy thing. Wen Yan replied: "Let''s go on the 16th, what do you think?" The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying said that there is no problem, and Li Fan said again: "Then it will be on the 16th. I will talk to Jared and Little Lucy." Qin Yulin said with joy: "I haven''t been to Lan Guo yet, this time I will make a good turn around Lan Guo." Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course I have to take a good turn." As he was talking, the hare meat was cooked through, and Li Fan distributed a hare to everyone. Slowly finished eating a hare, and after a short rest, the chicken that was buried in the ground was also cooked. Li Fan dug up the beckoning chicken, knocked off the mud outside, and the rich fragrance instantly diffused. The three women who had already eaten a little bit full, smelled the rich scent that was quite different from before, and couldn''t help but increase their appetite. Li Fan smiled, and gave the chicken chicken to everyone. When the chicken chicken was finished, the three girls were really full. Qin Yulin rubbed the still flat belly, and said, "I''m so full, and my belly is too big." Li Fan said with a smile, "It looks like nothing has changed." Qin Yulin said, "Of course there has been a change, but you didn''t see it." Li Fan said, "Then you still eat so much." Qin Yulin muttered: "Who makes you bake so delicious? People just want to eat it." ... After eating the barbecue, several people walked slowly along the shore of Baiyun Lake, digesting the food and watching the scenery. On the small island in the center of Baiyun Lake, thousands of birds of all kinds have once again surprised Qin Yulin. There are really many magical places on Baiyun Mountain. After going around Baiyun Lake for a while, I went to look at other places. The time had come to three o''clock in the afternoon. It was getting dark early in winter, and Li Fan slowly descended the mountain with his three daughters. After going down the mountain, after having dinner early, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying sent Su Qing back to school together, and Su Qing had to attend the last two days of class. ... For the next two days, Li Fan either stayed at home or took Qin Yulin and Tang Ying to play in the village, and lived a fairly easy life. In a blink of an eye, it was January 13th. There are no classes in the school today. After the semester ceremony in the morning, the school will officially start the winter vacation. In the morning, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also went to the school. They went to pick up Su Qing and the little girl, and by the way, they visited the school''s semester ceremony. The study ceremony was held in the school playground. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying sat on the swings beside the playground and watched with interest the ongoing study ceremony. Qin Yulin said while shaking gently, "Sister Yingying, I think you should sing a song to listen to this time, just sing the song "Childhood". Although it is winter, it also feels quite suitable for the current mood. ." Tang Ying said, "I think we should let your brother-in-law sing. I have never heard him sing live." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said with joy: "Yes, brother-in-law, you can sing "Childhood" for us." Li Fan didn''t do it, and said, "I write songs but don''t sing. When did you hear me sing?" Qin Yulin said: "You have sang, you sang a song "Yulin Road" live on Yulin Road in the capital, but there is a video on the Internet, brother-in-law, you sing it." "This..." Li Fan was helpless. The song "Yulin Road" he sang live on Yulin Road in the capital was not an official single, but it was indeed a song. Well, it should be the second song. Earlier, he sang "Out of the Window" in the live broadcast room. Thinking of "Outside the Window", Li Fan couldn''t help but think of Li Qian, who is also a pretty girl. "Brother-in-law, do you sing." Qin Yulin couldn''t help but urge when Li Fan didn''t respond. "Well, its cheaper for you two girls today. Ill sing a song for you. How many show crews want to invite me to sing a song, and the appearance fee is so high that they will give as much as I want, I You two girls should feel honored if you haven''t gone." Li Fan said quite proudly. Qin Yulin and Tang Ying naturally knew what Li Fan said was true, but they rolled their eyes at the same time. Qin Yulin said, "Well, you know that brother-in-law, you are great, you can sing." Li Fan was rather helpless, and said, "Then listen carefully." After that, he moistened his throat and sang: "On the banyan tree by the pond, Zhiguo called summer. On the swing by the playground, only the butterfly stopped on it..." Singing and singing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying also sang along. "You always have to wait until you go to bed to know that you have only done a little homework. You always have to wait until after the exam to know that you haven''t read all the books..." A song "Childhood", which carries the thoughts of the three people''s memories... ... Chapter 1290： Improvisation and singing On the side of the playground of Longshan Township Central School. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Su Qing were swinging gently on the swing, singing "Childhood" in chorus, and watching the semester ceremony in progress. Thoughts of memories spread in my heart... After singing a song "Childhood", Qin Yulin seemed to have a slight feeling, and said: "Brother-in-law, you wrote this song really well, and the childhood time is really good! But we are all grown up now." Li Fan smiled and said: "The childhood time is indeed very good. Although childhood is gone, we don''t have to be sentimental, because the time when we grow up is also very beautiful. Moreover, you are now at the best of youth and beauty. You should enjoy your age and thank you for your age." After Qin Yulin and Tang Ying heard this, the faint sentimental emotions before, really disappeared. Tang Ying groaned: "You can talk." Qin Yulin also said: "Brother-in-law, you are right. Our current age is also the best age. We should enjoy and appreciate the current age. Brother-in-law, I suddenly want to ask you a question. Is the table a boy or a girl?" Li Fan didn''t quite understand why Qin Yulin suddenly asked this question, but he still replied: "I remember that in elementary school and junior high school, the same table should be a girl, and in high school, it should be a boy. In college, there would be no different tables at the same table. " Qin Yulin said again: "You were girls in elementary school and junior high school. Do you like your tablemate? Do you remember them now?" Li Fan questioned: "You girl asked me what this is for? Could it be that you remembered the little boy who sat with you when you were studying?" Qin Yulin hummed softly: "How could I think of them? I just wanted to ask you, what do you think." Li Fan said, "Of course I dont like it. I was young at that time. Even if I liked it at that time, it would not be a real like between men and women. As for whether you still remember them? I really dont remember them. The name and face are already Very vague." "That''s fine." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, I still want to listen to campus songs. Do you have any other campus songs? Sing us another one." Tang Ying also said, "I want to listen too." Li Fan thought for a while, and said, "Your girl just mentioned the same table, but it gave me an inspiration. Today, let you two girls see how good I am, and I will give you a song "You at the same table". " ""You at the same table"?" Qin Yulin and Tang Ying''s eyes lit up at the same time, and Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, is it your improvised new song?" The answer is of course no, but Li Fan obviously wouldnt say that, instead he said, You can say that, but its still a rudimentary form. After I go back, it will take some time to perfect it. I can barely sing it to you now. This is the first song of this song in the world." The two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying couldn''t help becoming quite excited. Qin Yulin looked at Li Fan with big eyes, and said with joy: "Really? Brother-in-law, please sing it to us. It doesn''t matter if it''s just the prototype." Li Fan laughed and said, "Then I will try to sing. Would you like to appreciate it?" The second girl nodded hurriedly, Li Fan moistened his throat again and sang: "Will you remember tomorrow, The diary you wrote yesterday. Are you still worried tomorrow, You who used to cry most. The teachers can''t remember it anymore, You who can''t guess the problem. I also turned over the photos accidentally, I just think of you at the same table. Who married the sentimental you, Who read your diary. Who put your long hair up, Who made the wedding gown for you. ..." Li Fan only sang this passage, and didn''t continue to sing further down. Improvising, singing this passage is enough. The two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying were fascinated by them. After waiting for a while, they realized that Li Fan hadn''t continued singing. Qin Yulin asked, "Brother-in-law, are there anymore?" Li Fan said: "Not for the time being. After the song is perfected in the future, there should be a paragraph later." Listening to what Li Fan said, the two women couldnt help but have some regrets. Although Li Fan sang just now, although there is no accompaniment, there is no charm, but whether it is the lyrics or the melody, it will undoubtedly be a classic, very nice. . Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, when do you plan to perfect this song "You at the same table"? Listen well." Li Fan smiled and said, "After you go back, it doesn''t take long for the brother-in-law''s ability to perfect it." After listening to Tang Ying, she couldn''t help muttering, "Hey!" After Qin Yulin heard it, he chuckled and said, "I also think that brother-in-law, you are so pissed. Also, when are you going to officially launch it after it is perfected? Who are you going to sing for? This song is obviously from the perspective of a boy. I cant sing it to Sister Yingying." Li Fan said: "When will it be released? Who should I sing for? I''m not sure about this now. Let''s look at future opportunities, don''t worry." Qin Yulin nodded and said: "Okay, but brother-in-law, after you perfect it, you must sing it to us first." Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course this is fine." Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, you can sing that section just now." Li Fan: "..." ... Time is slowly passing by, and at 11 o''clock in the morning, the semester ceremony is over. With each class teacher''s "disband!" The playground that had just been quiet immediately became noisy. Students big and small cheered and scattered around. Starting today, they are considered liberated. What awaits them is a long winter vacation. No wonder these guys are so excited. Li Fan couldn''t help thinking that when he was in elementary school and junior high school, he would be as excited as these students when it came to winter and summer vacations. Seeing the students cheering so much, Qin Yulin tweeted: "Isn''t it just a winter vacation? See what excites these students." Tang Ying smiled and said, "When you were on winter vacation when you were young, you were as excited as them." "Really?" Qin Yulin stuck out his tongue and said, "It seems to be as excited as them." At this time, Su Qing disbanded the classmates and was walking towards the three of Li Fan, with the little girl following behind. After Li Fan saw it, he said, "Let''s go, we are also gone, Su Qing and the little girl are here." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying got off the swing and said at the same time: "Let''s go." The few people didn''t leave the school directly, but went to Su Qing''s dormitory first. Su Qing needed to simply pack things up. This time, Li Fan didn''t wait downstairs like last time, but fortunately entered the dormitory with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl. Without wasting much time, Su Qing had already packed his things, which was also a suitcase. After that, Li Fan dragged his suitcase, and a few people left the school and returned to the village. It was finally on holiday, the little girl was excited, and Su Qing was equally happy. Of course, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were also very happy. In this way, they will be able to set off to the country of Lan. ... Chapter 1291： Is the rhythm of the heroine Su Qing and the little girl were on holiday, and the group''s trip to the country of Lan was officially put on the agenda. But before that, there is still another issue of "Laughing Jianghu" to be released. On January 14, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. For this day, all martial arts fans are already eager to see. At the end of the fourth chapter of the previous issue, Xiao Yang Guo, in order to avoid the chasing of Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace, panicked and broke into the woods belonging to the cemetery of the living dead. Taoists of the Chongyang Palace cannot enter this forest. Therefore, Yang Guo will not be captured by Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace for the time being. However, this is not necessarily a good thing. Being taken back by Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace is at best punished, and it is more likely that Yang Guo got a blessing in disguise and let Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji and others know Zhao Zhijing''s tricks. Now, when Yang Guo broke into the site of the Tomb of the Living Dead, the blessings and misfortunes were unknown. Although many people are looking forward to a story between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, it is just a longing after all. Therefore, in the past week, many martial arts fans have been very concerned about Yang Guo''s fate. Now, finally let them wait until the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. Countless martial arts fans all went to the newsstand or bookstore the first time and bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". After that, I couldn''t wait to turn to the serialized page of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and started reading the latest chapter. The chapter name "Tomb of the Living Dead" in Chapter 5 gave everyone a sigh of relief at the beginning. With "Tomb of the Living Dead" as the chapter name, then Yang Guo should enter the Tomb of the Living Dead, at least not Endangered life. This is indeed the case. At the beginning of Chapter 5, Yang Guo was stung by a few bees and fainted. When he woke up, he was already in the tomb of the living dead. It turned out that it was a grandmother who lived with Xiaolongnv who rescued Yang Guo. Originally, according to the rules, outsiders were forbidden to enter the Tomb of the Living Dead, and it was even more taboo for men to enter, but Yang Guo was young and bruised all over his body. Grandma Grandma couldn''t bear to let it go, so she made an exception to save it. While the readers breathed a sigh of relief, they were faintly excited. This has all entered the ancient tomb. Is there really something going on with the little dragon girl? However, after reading on, they realized that they might think too much, or think too simple. After Yang Guo woke up in the ancient tomb, he felt grandmas kindness, sadness in her heart, and burst into tears. Grandma was kind and comforted, but another tender voice said: "Grandma, this kid keeps crying, what is he doing? what?" Yang Guo saw that the speaker was a young girl, dressed in a thin white cloth, as if she was in the smoke and mist. She seemed to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. Except for her black hair, her whole body was white and her face was beautiful. It is vulgar, only the skin is missing the blood color, and it looks abnormally pale. A group of martial arts fans instantly guessed the identity of this girl, who was the owner of the tomb of the living dead, the little dragon girl. The first sentence of Xiaolongnu''s official appearance reveals the high coldness that strangers shouldn''t get near. At this time, a group of martial arts fans knew that their previous thinking was too simple. It seems that it is not easy for Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu to have a story. However, Xiaolongnv finally officially appeared, but it made all the martial arts fans very excited, although Xiaolongnv seemed very cold. Of course, the little dragon girl is very cold, everyone is also prepared. Because, whether it is the name "Little Dragon Girl", the profile description of the Little Dragon Girl in the previous chapter, and the frontal description of the Little Dragon Girl just now when she officially appeared on the stage, they all describe the Little Dragon Girl like a fairy who doesn''t mess with dust. Fairy, it must be cold. However, this is not a good thing for Xiao Yang Guo. Because Xiao Yang Guo was about to be driven out of the tomb of the living dead by the cold fairy Xiaolongnv. Little Dragon Girl asked Yang Guo why he broke into the woods outside? Why are you covered with injuries? Yang Guo talked about his life experience from beginning to end. His life experience was already very unfortunate, coupled with his articulate, he showed his true feelings when it comes to sadness. This paragraph of his narration can be said to be sad while listening to tears. He couldn''t help but sighed with grandmother grandmother. He put Yang Guo in his arms and repeatedly said, "My poor child." But Xiaolongnu was expressionless and unresponsive. After Yang Guo finished speaking, she slowly stood up and said: "His injury is not in the way, mother-in-law, you send him out!" "I''ll go!" A group of martial arts fans almost fell, and the little dragon girl was really not ordinary cold. Of course, although Xiaolongnv is cold, she is not unfeeling. The reason why she is unwilling to keep Yang Guo is also because her ancestor, the female predecessor, made a rule that no outsiders are allowed to enter the tomb of the living dead, especially It''s a man. Moreover, Xiaolongnv asked grandmother grandmother to send a bottle of jade honey syrup to Zhao Zhijing when he sent Yang Guo back to the Chongyang Palace. In this way, Taoist priests in the Chongyang Palace should not embarrass Yang Guo. Because Zhao Zhijing was stung by Xiaolongnv''s bee when he was chasing Yang Guo before. Xiaolongnv''s bee is very poisonous. After being stung, he needs to take jade honey syrup to detoxify. Cold rather than unfeeling, a lot of martial arts fans are more and more fond of Xiaolongnv. As for the fact that Yang Guo was sent back to the Chongyang Palace, everyone can accept it. Just as everyone has analyzed before, it is not a bad thing for Yang Guo to return to the Chongyang Palace. It''s just that Yang Guo himself didn''t want to return to the Chongyang Palace, which made the martial arts fans a little bit unbearable that Yang Guo was sent back. Yang Guo was very grateful to Grandma and Little Dragon Girl for saving him, but Little Dragon Girl didn''t want to keep him. Naturally, he was naturally arrogant and wouldn''t be left behind. He ran to the outside of the ancient tomb. The tomb didn''t keep him, and he was unwilling to be sent back to the Chongyang Palace, so he planned to leave by himself. Grandma grandma sighed and sent Yang Guo to the tomb. If she didn''t see him off, Yang Guo would not be able to escape from the tomb alone. When Grandma Sun and Yang Guo just arrived outside the tomb, they met Zhao Zhijing, Zhen Zhibing and others who were guarding the outside, and then they clashed. After the conflict, the grandmother took Yang Guo back to the tomb, and wanted to plead with the little dragon girl to keep Yang Guo again, but the little dragon girl still refused. Granny Sun couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed and decided to leave the tomb with Yang Guo in order to take care of Yang Guo. After the two came out of the ancient tomb, grandmother grandmother took Yang to the Chongyang Palace. She was kind enough to deliver the medicine, but this time the two sides clashed again. And this time the conflict finally happened. This time the conflict led to Hao Datong, one of the seven sons of the whole Zhen. Hao Datong fought against grandma, but missed and wounded grandma. He was still seriously injured, and it seemed that he could not survive. When Hao Datong was regretting herself, Xiaolongnv rushed over. Xiaolongnv''s cooling is not unfeeling. After grandmother-in-law and Yang Guo left the tomb, Xiaolongnv quietly followed them behind. The grandmother, who was seriously injured and about to die, saw Xiaolongnv and asked Xiaolongnv to promise her one thing, and promised her that she would take care of Yang Guo for the rest of her life. After Xiaolongnv finally agreed, the grandmother said to Yang Guo that Xiaolongnv would be helpless after her death, and that Yang Guo had to take care of Xiaolongnv for life. After that, he closed his eyes and died. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans felt sorry for Grandma''s death, but suddenly understood one thing. In this way, the little dragon girl is obviously the rhythm of the heroine. ... Chapter 1292： Proud and unhappy Grandma Sun was accidentally injured and died by Hao Datong. When she was dying, she asked Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo to take care of each other for life. When Yang Guo was sad, she naturally agreed, and Xiaolongnu finally agreed. This made the martial arts fans finally confirmed one thing, the little dragon girl is the heroine out of ten. Little Dragon Girl is the protagonist, and many martial arts fans are naturally very happy. They like the cold rather than unfeeling Little Dragon Girl. As for the fact that Little Dragon Girl is a few years older than Yang, in their opinion, it is not a problem at all. It is a good thing to find a wife who is a few years older than herself. I just hope that the relationship between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv can go smoothly, and don''t have any moths. Well, it seems to be too early to say this now. A lot of martial arts fans know that Xiaolongnu promised to take care of Yang Guo. It should be just the kind of care for the elders to take care of the younger generations. There is no love between men and women at all. Little Dragon Girl is a fairy, how can she be easily moved to a man? Besides, it''s just a child. However, many martial arts fans are very optimistic that Yang Guo will take the fairy when he grows up, and they are also full of expectations and hopes for this. After a bit of joy in their hearts, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down. Grandma is dead, Yang Guo is very sad, Xiaolongnu is also sad, but the feeling of grief flashes in her heart, and then she tells Yang Guo that everyone is going to die, and Grandma is dead now, it is nothing. Well, this may be the little dragon girl comforting Yang Guo not to be sad, but this comfort sounds a bit unnatural. The martial arts fans cant help smiling in their hearts, and let a fairy who cant eat fireworks comfort a sad person. It''s really embarrassing for her. After that, Xiaolongnv asked Hao Datong again, why didn''t she kill herself? Hao Datong was startled, and asked why he sang himself? Xiaolongnu said that he killed her grandmother, so naturally she should kill herself. This reason is very powerful. A group of martial arts fans silently gave a thumbs up to the little dragon girl. She deserves to be a fairy and handles things differently. It''s just that Hao Datong repented and felt guilty, but he certainly couldn''t kill himself. Seeing that Hao Datong had no intention of killing herself, Xiaolongnu got into action with Hao Datong. Hao Datong, as one of the seven sons of the whole Zhenzhen, had a higher martial arts than Xiaolongnu, but for various reasons, this fight was actually a fight. Hao Datong was defeated. When Hao Datong was ashamed and angry, he swung his sword and wanted to kill himself. Qiu Chuji suddenly arrived, and Xiaolongnv fought against Qiu Chuji again. But in just one round, Xiaolongnu knew that Qiu Chuji''s martial arts was far superior to Hao Datong, and she was far from an opponent. Afterwards, he picked up the corpses of Yang Guo and grandmother grandmother and left. Qiu Chuji was extremely surprised by the light work that Xiaolongnv showed. In terms of light work alone, he was far from Xiaolongnv''s opponent. After that, Qiu Chuji asked about the reason for the conflict between the two sides, and finally learned that Zhao Zhijing had not really taught Yang Guo martial arts, and couldn''t help being very angry. He originally wanted to teach Yang Guo to become a talent, but he never thought that such a thing would happen, and he felt that he had failed Guo Jing''s trust. He only hoped that he would have the opportunity to take care of Yang Guo again. Qiu Chuji directly deprived Zhao Zhijing of his qualifications as the first disciple of the third generation, believing that he was highly skilled but lacked in morality and talent. Seeing that Zhao Zhijing was finally severely punished, a group of martial arts fans really had a sigh of disgust in their hearts. If they hadn''t been too narrow-minded, Yang Guo would not have been bullied so much in the Chongyang Palace. However, if it weren''t for Zhao Zhijing, Yang Guo would not have gone to the Tomb of the Living Dead by accident, let alone interact with Xiaolongnv. In this way, I would like to thank Zhao Zhijing for being narrow-minded. What kind of thing is this? The martial arts fans are quite depressed. After Xiaolongnv brought the corpses of Yang Guo and grandmother back to the ancient tomb, she put the corpse of grandmother into the coffin that had already been prepared. When Yang Guo saw two empty coffins next to him, he asked for whom? Xiaolongnu said it was prepared for her and her senior sister Li Mochou. Later, she said that she needed to prepare a new coffin, because Yang was here and she needed to prepare a bite for Yang Guo. She promised grandma to take care of Yang Guo forever, and Yang Guo could only live in this ancient tomb forever. These words scared Xiao Yang Guo into a tremor. He didn''t want to live in the ancient tomb all his life now. Later, when it was time to go to bed, Little Dragon Girl wanted Yang Guo to sleep in her grandmother''s room, but Yang Guo said that she was afraid and did not dare to sleep alone. Little Dragon Girl had no choice but to let Yang Guo sleep in a room with herself. She gave her cold jade bed to Yang Guo to sleep, but she slept on a suspended rope. But before the two went to bed, they had an angry and strange dialogue and confrontation, so that the cold fairy finally had a trace of human breath. This makes the martial arts fans quite happy. Yang Guo is a good boy. It is the first day of entering the ancient tomb at a young age, and he is already melting the ice heart of the little dragon girl. The boy is very promising! On the second day, Yang Guo formally worshipped Xiaolongnv as his teacher. This school of them lived in the ancient tomb and was called the ancient tomb school. Yang Guo worshiped Xiaolongnv as his teacher. In this section, many martial arts fans had never imagined that they only thought about what story could happen between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv? Now that Yang Guo worships Xiaolongnv as his teacher, it means that Yang Guo will learn the martial arts of the Tomb School from then on. This is naturally a good thing, and many martial arts fans can''t ask for it. You must know that the female predecessor exists alongside Wang Chongyang, and the martial arts of the Tomb Sect is naturally not trivial. It''s just that there is a problem here. Yang Guo has worshipped Xiaolongnv as his teacher, so the relationship between them is the elder and the younger. Can this elder and younger generation still fall in love? Even if Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo didn''t care, would the world agree with their teacher-student love? Not to mention the period of the Great Song Dynasty, even now, the teacher-student relationship will cause some criticism. A group of martial arts fans naturally don''t care, but they know that it is impossible to care about the secularity of the Song Dynasty. Did they think too much before? Will Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo not develop into a lover relationship? Of course, it is okay for both Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv to ignore the secular perspective, and it would be good to stay together in the ancient tomb for a lifetime. But is it really that easy and simple? Many martial arts fans are not sure. Well, many martial arts fans found that they seemed to think too much. Yang Guo is still just a child now, and it seems that it is too early to fall in love with Xiaolongnv. Why can''t they keep thinking about things? A group of martial arts fans can''t figure it out themselves. Perhaps we can only blame the quaint fellow for portraying Xiaolongnu so likable, so that everyone really hopes that she can become the heroine. Such a woman is cheaper than Yang Guo, that kid, and other men are cheaper, and a lot of martial arts fans don''t do it. Well, let''s not think about these issues, let''s wait until Yang Guo grows up and talk about it. Xiaolongnv became Yang Guo''s master and officially started teaching Yang Guo''s martial arts. A few days later, Xiaolongnv took Yang to the Chongyang Palace and gave Zhao Zhijing an antidote. There was a Taoist priest named Zhen Zhibing who became extremely obsessed after seeing Xiaolongnv''s face. This makes a lot of martial arts fans quite proud, but also a little unhappy. Fortunately, the little dragon girl is indeed a fairy-like existence, even Taoist priests can''t help but be tempted. What''s uncomfortable is that a Taoist priest is so obsessed with the little dragon girl, what is it? ... Chapter 1293： Yang Guos First Love Zhen Zhibing is obsessed with Xiaolongnv, and expresses his gratitude loudly to Xiaolongnv for giving the medicine. It seems that he wants to say a few more words with Xiaolongnv. . However, Xiaolongnv ignored him and did not step on it. After Yang Guo put down the antidote, she pulled Yang Guo and turned away, leaving only Zhen Zhibing, Zhao Zhijing and other Taoist priests in shock. All the martial arts fans saw it in their hearts secretly, that the Taoist priest''s vain attempt to be close to the little dragon girl''s suit was nothing short of wishful thinking. At this time, Chapter 5 "Tomb of the Living Dead" is over, and continue to turn back to Chapter 6, "Jade Girl Heart Sutra". This issue is also a two-chapter serialization. If there are no accidents, it should be a two-chapter serialization in the future. A lot of martial arts fans are naturally very happy about this. After Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo returned to the ancient tomb, Xiaolongnv continued to teach Yang Guo martial arts. With the end of spring and summer, Yang Guo''s martial arts has improved greatly. One day, Xiaolongnv told Yang Guo about the origins of the Tomb School, which brightened the eyes of many martial arts fans. They knew that this was about to tell the story of the mysterious female senior again, this time it was said by the mouth of the little dragon girl, and they should know what the name of the female senior was. The fact is indeed the case, a group of martial arts fans finally know the name of the female senior, Lin Chaoying. What Xiaolongnv said about the grievances between Lin Chaoying and Wang Chongyang was no different from what Qiu Chuji said that day. In the end, it was Lin Chaoying''s envoy and got this tomb of the living dead that originally belonged to Wang Chongyang. Xiaolongnv also said that her martial arts were inferior to Qiu Chuji, it was only because of her own reasons, not the martial arts of the ancient tomb sect. Even the Tomb Sect has a martial arts, which specifically restrains martial arts in the Chongyang Palace. It turned out that after Lin Chaoying lived in the ancient tomb, he stayed there for many years and only studied Wang Chongyang''s martial arts in the ancient tomb. Knowing that her own martial arts, after all, would be inferior to Wang Chongyang''s, she determined to create a martial arts that specifically restrained Wang Chongyang''s martial arts. And Lin Chaoying is also worthy of being a martial arts genius, she really created a martial arts that specifically restrained Wang Chongyang''s martial arts, called "Jade Girl Heart Sutra". When a group of martial arts fans saw the name "Jade Girl Heart Sutra", they couldn''t help but jump in their hearts. Perhaps their thoughts were too complicated. They always felt that the name had something unspeakable meaning. Well, Gu Yong''s Nashou must have chosen such a name deliberately, and a lot of martial arts fans slandered in their hearts. And then they saw that the advanced part of the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" still requires two people to practice together and help each other. It is impossible for one person to practice. This is even more so that many martial arts fans are excited and slandered. Fortunately, Gu Yong did not say that this "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" must be practiced by both men and women. Otherwise, the hearts of all martial arts fans will definitely be even more excited. As for why you are more excited? It can only be, it can only be unspeakable. It is precisely because the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" requires two people to practice together, and the previous grandmother''s martial arts are not strong enough, so Xiaolongnu has never practiced the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" martial arts. After Yang Guo knew it, he said excitedly that when he grew up, his martial arts became stronger, so he practiced the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" with Xiaolongnv. Little Dragon Girl nodded and agreed, let Yang Guo practice other martial arts well, and finally practice "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" with her. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans are very satisfied with Yang Guo''s performance, and if this goes on, there should be no problem with winning the dragon girl. As spring passes and autumn comes, Yang Guo is sixteen years old, his figure is getting taller, his throat is getting thicker, he is already a handsome boy, no longer what he was like when he was a child. In the past few years, Yang Guo respected the Little Dragon Girl very much and rushed to do everything, but the coldness of the Little Dragon Girl is still the same as before. She is unsmiling to Yang Guo and looks indifferent, seemingly indifferent to family. This makes the martial arts fans a little bit regretful. Yang Guo seems to have a long way to go if he wants to win the dragon girl. Of course, this is actually just wishful thinking in the hearts of martial arts fans. Before Yang was a young age, he was ignorant of the relationship between men and women, and he should have never thought about it. To take the dragon girl down, he only regarded the dragon girl as a master. , Very respectful. All martial arts fans naturally know that before it was their wishful thinking, but now, the situation should be different. After all, Yang Guo is already a sixteen-year-old teenager, and he should have reached the age when his love begins, and he should have some other feelings for Xiaolongnv, such as love between men and women. Many martial arts fans are looking forward to this! And then, as expected by the same martial arts fans, Yang Guo really had more feelings for Xiaolongnv that surpassed the relationship between the master and the disciple. It was a young man who had just begun to love him and was ignorant of the relationship between men and women. A crowd of martial arts fans laughed, Yang Guo, the kid finally got the hang of it. After another period of time, Xiaolongnv said that they could practice "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" together. The external part of the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" does not require two people to practice together, each person can practice alone. A few months later, when both of them had practiced the external skills of "The Jade Girl Heart Sutra", Xiao Longnv said that she originally thought that she could practice "The Jade Girl Heart Sutra" with Yang Guo, but now she knows that she can''t do it with Yang Guo. It turns out that when you practice the inner power part of the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra", the whole body will evaporate hot air, and you need to go to an empty place, with your clothes open and practice, so that the heat will radiate immediately without a momentary block, otherwise it will become stagnant in the body, and if you are small, you will be seriously ill. , The most will die. Although Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo are mentors and apprentices, there are differences between men and women, so naturally they can''t both open their clothes and practice. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans screamed, and Gu Yong''s setting made them really like it. Before, everyone was still thinking that Gu Yong didn''t set the practice of "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" to be a bit regretful for both men and women. Now everyone understands what it means to be set for both men and women. Gu Yong''s setting is that you must open your clothes. Regardless of whether you are two women or one man and one woman, you must open your clothes when you are practicing. Therefore, Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, and his thoughts are different. With such a setting, many martial arts fans think that they themselves have never thought of it. Everyone is faintly excited, Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo, if they really practice "Jade Girl Heart Sutra", the picture, tut... As for the fact that Xiaolongnu refused now, and the fact that she practiced "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" with Yang Guo, it was automatically ignored by many martial arts fans. When they thought about it, it didn''t matter if Xiaolongnv refused, and one day she would practice with Yang Guo. ... Starting from today, this book will be exempt for the second time, so today and tomorrow will be updated normally, and I will add updates the day after tomorrow. ... Chapter 1294： Martial arts fans are a little hurt All the martial arts fans are looking forward to it, when will the little dragon girl and Yang Guo be able to combine the inner strength chapter of "The Heart Sutra of Jade Girl"? And they soon knew the answer, and within a few days, the two officially started the joint practice of the inner strength chapter of "The Heart Sutra of Jade Girl". . However, the scenes where the two practiced are somewhat different from the scenes expected by martial arts fans. It turned out that Yang Guo accidentally found a place outside the ancient tomb. There were strong flower bushes lined up several meters long, densely layered, with red petals and green branches, fragrant and fragrant. A flower house and tree house formed by nature. At night, the two of them were cultivating here, sitting across the bushes, with their palms intersecting. Although both of them had their clothes open, no one could see anyone. A group of martial arts fans originally felt a little regretful for the two practice methods, but they suddenly became excited when they watched them. It turned out that even though the two of them were sitting across the bushes, no one could see anyone, but after all, their palms intersect, they have the same mind when practicing, and they have to simulate an imaginary enemy, and the two cooperate with each other to attack the enemy. In this way, there will be something that will not happen, a story that many martial arts fans want to see. Finally, when the two imaginary confrontation, Yang Guo gave up his life to protect the little dragon girl in spite of his own danger. The little dragon girl who has always been cold and frosty couldn''t help flushing her face, feeling slightly wrong, and her eyes showed shyness... In fact, the two have been together in the ancient tomb for a long time, the years have been long, and the affection has been born early. They are just a reserved and indifferent, a respectful and respectful, that is, there is no point in their words that is too polite. In the imaginary joint confrontation with the enemy at this time, the two are on the line of life and death, and all kinds of etiquette have been weakened, and they naturally followed the natural nature of mortals. The little dragon girl is still the fairy who is out of vulgarity, but this fairy has moved the heart of the world now. Seeing this, all the martial arts fans became excited, so it seemed that the affair between Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo was finished. Although the two of them have not yet pierced the layer of window paper, they still treat each other with courtesy, but a group of martial arts fans can be sure that it will be a matter of time for the two to pierce the layer of window paper. They are not. Anxious. It was just one thing that happened next, but it made a group of martial arts fans almost vomit blood for three liters. One night, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv were practicing among the flowers, but Zhao Zhijing and Zhen Zhibing, two Taoist priests of the Chongyang Palace, came to the neighborhood and quarreled endlessly with each other. The place where they practiced is outside the ancient tomb and is not a forbidden area of ??the Chongyang Palace, so Taoists from the Chongyang Palace can also come. It''s just that no one thought that in the middle of the night, the two Taoist priests would still come here and quarrel endlessly. Zhao Zhijing was punished and exempted by Qiu Chuji because of Yang Guo. He was the third-generation chief disciple, and the new third-generation chief disciple was Zhen Zhibing. Zhao Zhijing was naturally dissatisfied, and wanted to take back from Zhen Zhibing, the third-generation chief disciple, and he also grabbed a handle from Zhen Zhibing. The two quarreled about this. It turned out that since the last time she saw the little dragon girl, Zhen Zhibing had been utterly absent from home and missed the little dragon girl very much. His mind was full of the figure of the little dragon girl. Often pacing around in the forest outside the tomb of the living dead, muttering to himself, trying to see the little dragon girl goodbye, and on the day of the little dragon girl day, prepared a gift for the little dragon girl and placed it in the forest outside the tomb of the living dead . Zhen Zhibing''s various thoughts about the little dragon girl were discovered by Zhao Zhijing, and Zhao Zhijing wanted to use this to threaten Zhen Zhibing and ask Zhen Zhibing to take the initiative to return the identity of the third-generation chief disciple to him. In the end, the two fought in a place not far from Yang Guo and Dragon Girl''s exercises, and in the course of the fight, they were constantly getting closer to Yang Guo and Dragon Girl''s exercises. Xiaolongnu was at a critical moment in her practice, and she turned a deaf ear to the fight between the two of them. She must not be disturbed at this time, and Yang Guo couldn''t help becoming more and more anxious. Finally, the two of them fought to Yang Guo and Xiaolong''s practice place, and found the two, Xiaolongnu was also disturbed, the practice went wrong, and immediately fainted. Of course, this is not the point. The point is Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, their clothes are quite disorganized at this time. Fortunately, Yang Guo was quick to see the opportunity. Before Zhao Zhijing and Zhen Zhibing found them, they quickly covered the little dragon girl with clothes, and did not make the little dragon girl happy. Otherwise, a group of martial arts fans will have to fall out. How can the two Taoist priests see the ice and jade body of the little dragon girl? At this time, this situation was suspected by at most two Taoist priests. Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv were doing something indecent here. For many martial arts fans, this is barely acceptable, as long as the two Taoist priests don''t want to go outside to promote it. Of course, even if it is barely acceptable, a lot of martial arts fans have to vomit blood for three liters, and they are vomiting in their hearts. What kind of plot broke Gu Yong''s arrangement. In the end, Zhao Zhijing and Zhen Zhibing, for different reasons, respectively issued poisonous oaths, and never confided anything about today. And Yang Guo quickly returned to the tomb with the seriously injured Little Dragon Girl, trying to heal the wounded Little Dragon Girl. In such an accident, Xiaolongnv was seriously injured, and many martial arts fans didn''t know how to complain about Gu Yong. Just thinking in my heart, as the protagonist in Gu Yong''s pen, it is really hard work, whether it is the male or female protagonist, I don''t know when Gu Yong will be abused. As readers, they are of course also working hard. When Gu Yong''s servant abused the protagonist, he actually abused them. Fortunately, the body of Xiaolongnu Bingqingyujie was not seen by the two Taoist priests. Everyone suffered a little injury, and it passed after a while. What everyone is worried about now is that there will be no more accidents if the little dragon girl has been injured so badly? In fact, another accident happened again. In order to heal the little dragon girl, Yang Guo left the ancient tomb and went down the mountain to find some herbs. Just when I got down to the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, I met Li Mochou''s disciple Hong Lingbo. Hong Lingbo came to Zhongnan Mountain this time to steal the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" from the tomb of the living dead. When Yang Guo learned that Hong Lingbo was going to the ancient tomb, he was worried that the little dragon girl would be in danger, so he had to temporarily give up searching for herbs, but pretended to be dumb and followed Hong Lingbo back to the ancient tomb. The little dragon girl was seriously injured, Hong Lingbo was already enough trouble, and to make matters worse, Chilian fairy Li Mochou quietly followed the two and entered the tomb. Li Mochou couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw that the little dragon girl was seriously injured. In order to force the little dragon girl to surrender the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra". After many changes in this turmoil, Xiaolongnv''s health was a little better. She wanted Yang Guo to escape from the ancient tomb alone, but where would Yang Guo abandon her? Xiaolongnv is familiar with the organs in the ancient tomb, and she could have relied on the organs to trap Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo in the tomb, and she and Yang Guo left the tomb. However, Xiaolongnv must obey her teacher''s order and guard the tomb well, and must not be taken by outsiders. Therefore, she cannot leave the ancient tomb. The little dragon girl did not leave, and Yang Guo refused to go anyway, saying that she would die in the ancient tomb with the little dragon girl. In the end, the little dragon girl activated the agency, put down the broken dragon stone of the ancient tomb, and trapped herself and Yang Guo, as well as masters and apprentices Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo, all in the ancient tomb. The Broken Dragon Stone weighed more than 10,000 jin, and it was constructed by Wang Chongyang to prevent the golden soldiers from attacking. Once it was put down, the entire ancient tomb was closed and could not be opened again. In other words, from now on, the tomb of the living dead will be closed forever, and the four of Xiaolongnv, Yang Guo, Li Mochou, and Hong Lingbo will never be able to leave the tomb again. At this time, the sixth chapter "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" serialization ended, and this issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" also ended. A group of martial arts fans looked away from the magazine, and saw that the posture of has not changed much. They need to move their bodies briefly. ... Chapter 1295： This time I take advantage of it. A group of martial arts fans moved a bit, and after a little stiff body, they returned their gazes to the magazine in their hands. . It is obviously not enough to watch such a wonderful work just once. Many people decide to watch it again. Although there is a plot in these two chapters that makes them quite uncomfortable, the process of love between Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo is worthy of a good aftertaste. As for the end of today''s serial, Xiaolongnv, Yang Guo, Li Mochou, and Hong Lingbo were forever trapped in the tomb of the living dead. The martial arts fans were not worried. Although the door to the tomb can never be opened now, everyone knows that Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv will definitely go out. Otherwise, this work can be over, isn''t it? As for how to get out? Many martial arts fans can''t guess now, and they don''t plan to guess, anyway, the next issue will have an answer. They just need to keep looking forward. Now it''s better to have a good aftertaste, and the content of the two chapters serialized today is the business. On the surface, the two chapters today seem to be a little bland, but in fact they are not bland. There are still many things worthy of aftertaste. Moreover, these two chapters are also very important and play a very important role in the development of the whole story. After experiencing many twists and turns from Peach Blossom Island to Chongyang Palace to the Tomb of the Living Dead, the actor Yang Guo finally settled down and officially began to learn martial arts and gradually grew up. The heroine Xiaolongnv finally made an official appearance, and now it is 100% sure that Xiaolongnv is the heroine. The relationship between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv went from pure mentor and apprenticeship to a gradual relationship between each other, all of which promoted the development of the storyline. On the Internet, more and more martial arts fans are becoming active. "From Peach Blossom Island to Chongyang Palace, to the Tomb of the Living Dead, Yang Guo has finally officially started to learn martial arts, and has grown up, and the heroine Xiaolongnu has also officially appeared. From now on, the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" should be It''s going to really unfold." "In the next chapter, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu should leave the ancient tomb and officially enter the rivers and lakes. I look forward to it!" "I rub! I suddenly discovered that the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has not yet unfolded at all, but it is already very exciting." "The previous excitement is to a large extent related to "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but from now on, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" should show its own excitement." "Anyway, as long as it is wonderful. Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong and others have not played until now. It seems that they will not appear until Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv start to traverse the rivers and lakes. I don''t know if they are the second with Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv. People, will there be any intersection? It''s really worth looking forward to." "Xiao Yang Guo has finally grown up, and the huge world outside is waiting for him." "Not only has Yang Guo grown up, but his relationship with Xiaolongnv is getting deeper and deeper. I''m talking about the relationship between men and women. At the end of Chapter 6, Xiaolongnv wants to let Yang Guo escape from the tomb despite her own life. After Yang Guo escaped, he saw that Xiaolongnv was in danger, and ran back without hesitation. Tsk tsk! Go on, I think the two of them should be like glue." "I think the relationship between the two of them has reached the level of glue-like lacquer, or even more than that. They are willing to ignore their lives for each other. This is definitely deeper than the glue-like lacquer, but the two did not show it how." "Of course, this is not a romance novel. Of course, it is impossible to write a story about the feelings of two people. However, although "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is not a romance novel, I feel that it is about the word''love'', I am afraid it is written deeper than many romantic novels." "This is hard to say now. Let''s look at the following plot. However, Gu Yongda will write unforgettable''love'' if he wants to. Don''t forget, Gu Yongda is very good at writing''love''. " "Indeed. Whether it''s the previous "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", or the works of pure love, and the two most classic sentences,''asking what love in the world is'' and''the furthest distance in the world'', we can see the ancient times. Yongda''s "deep affection"." "Gu Yongda is indeed very good at writing love, but sometimes it makes people a little uncomfortable. For example, Zhen Zhibing actually saw Xiaolong Nv''s untidy clothes, which made people feel uncomfortable." "That''s the truth. The Taoist priest is obsessed with the Little Dragon Girl. He thinks about the Little Dragon Girl all day. It''s nothing more than he wants to see the Little Dragon Girl. After all, who doesn''t like the character like the Little Dragon Girl fairy? Is the Taoist priest a man, too? I dont have the right to make the Taoist dislike the little dragon girl. Its just that Gu Yong greatly let the Taoist priest see the look of the little dragon girls disheveled clothes. Isnt this the cheap Taoist priest? This is a bit uncomfortable. The plot can be a little bit better. Change it a bit." "That''s right, I changed a few sentences, but Gu Yong wrote it like that. In my opinion, Gu Yong''s servant was definitely deliberate, just to make us uncomfortable." "In fact, it''s okay, it''s acceptable, just let Gu Yong''s servant be willful for a while." "We are just complaining about it. It is indeed acceptable. However, I hope that Gu Yong will not come back to such a plot again." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not come again. What kind of plot do we like and what kind of plot we don''t like, Gu Yong knows very well, how can we always write plots that we don''t like." "That''s right, this time it''s been cheap enough for Zhen Zhibing to stay together, how can he take advantage of the second time?" "Okay, okay, Zhen Zhibing is just obsessed with the little dragon girl. He didn''t do anything bad and didn''t target Yang Guo. This time the incident was accidentally encountered. It was not deliberately peeping. Everyone forgave the little Taoist priest. Well." "Yes, the little Taoist priest is also very pitiful, he is infatuated with the little dragon girl, but the little dragon girl is destined to be a fairy he will never get. It is indeed a bit pitiful to think about it." "It''s more than just not getting it. Even seeing the little dragon girl and saying a word to him is an extravagant hope for him, pitiful! I rub! Why am I pitying the little Taoist priest? I should not be disgusted. Is he right?" "Come on, let''s change the topic quickly, let''s go on, the little Taoist Zhen Zhibing has really become a poor man." "..." A group of martial arts fans were very disgusted with Zhen Zhibing, and they were also very annoying and unhappy about Zhen Zhibing''s encounter with Xiaolong''s clothes. But as everyone talked, they suddenly felt sorry for Zhen Zhibing. This made everyone very depressed. What is this called? Therefore, I quickly changed the topic and stopped thinking about Zhen Zhibing. I also hope that Zhen Zhibing will reappear in future stories. This time, because he was really pitiful, even if he took advantage of it, it passed. ... Chapter 1296： The situation is not optimistic A lot of martial arts fans on the Internet are talking about it, and a lot of martial arts writers are also discussing fiercely. . The same goes for Fallen Leaves, Strong Stroke, Qin Sheng, and Crescent Moon. Among them, the most exciting person is Crescent Moon. Because, at the end of the last issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Crescent Moon had made a bold guess that it was that Xiaolongnu was Yang Guo''s master and the heroine. For the speculation of Crescent Moon, the three of Luoye Silent, Strong Stroke, and Qinsheng did not agree with it, and the reason was very good. In the Song Dynasty, where secular etiquette was very important, the identity of Xiaolongnv could only be chosen between "Master of Yang Guo" and "Protagonist". But Crescent still insisted on his guess. Today, the new issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is serialized. Is Crescent Moon''s guess correct? The answer has also been revealed. The end result is naturally that Crescent Moons guess is not wrong. Xiaolongnu is both Yang Guos master and the heroine. Then, it is only natural that Crescent Moon is so excited. He laughed and said: "Brother Luo Ye, Brother Dali, Brother Qin Sheng, let it go, now you are not opposed to it, let me just say, you must not treat Gu Yong with common sense." Luo Ye sighed silently, "It''s really as Brother Crescent Moon said, this time we don''t have the same vision as Brother Crescent Moon." Vigorously said: "Brother Crescent Moon was very accurate this time. Its just that Gu Yongs arrangement was so exciting for the readers, but would the secular etiquette at the time allow them to do this? Unless the two of them lived their entire lives. In the ancient tomb, but that is obviously impossible." Qin Sheng said: "It is true. As long as the two of them walk in the rivers and lakes, if they want to become a couple, it will be quite difficult. Gu Yong''s arrangement is to indicate that the relationship between the two will not be easy. smoothly?" Crescent Moon said in deep thought: "I agree with Qin Sheng''s statement that the relationship between Yang Guo and Dragon Girl will continue to fluctuate. This is consistent with our previous point of view. This work is one of the''love'' The characterization will be very deep." Luo Ye said silently: "Even if the feelings are portrayed deeply, they will only be sidelines after all. The most important thing is the main line. Now that Yang Guo has grown up, the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" should be officially unfolded. Next, I want to pay more attention to it." Vigorously said: "Brother Luo Ye is right. In the next chapter, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv will come out of the tomb and officially enter the arena. It is really worth looking forward to!" "..." ... Like Luoye Silence and others, a group of martial arts authors headed by their fingertips are also discussing the content of today''s serialization of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". It''s just that the focus of their discussion is different from that of Luoye Silent and others. What they discussed is a plot that makes them feel very sorry and sorry. That is what made countless martial arts fans upset, Zhen Zhibing accidentally ran into the plot of Xiaolong Nv''s disheveled clothes. The more upset the martial arts fans are in the plot, the more comfortable they feel. It''s just not enough. "Oh! What a pity, it would be great if Zhen Zhibing could see Xiaolongnu''s body." "Hey! In that case, those martial arts fans will definitely be emotional, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity!" "Before I thought that Gu Yong''s servant was bold and eclectic, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. If you want to stir the emotions of the readers, I don''t dare to go too much, just see the appearance of disheveled clothes." "That is, I am the first person in martial arts. I can only write the book honestly and dare not challenge the readers'' tolerance. If it were me, I would write that Zhen Zhibing saw the body of Xiaolongnv, then again What? If readers want to be emotional, just let them go." "Gu Yong didn''t dare to write like that. Even if he was the first person in martial arts novels, he didn''t dare to ignore the readers'' feelings. After all, the readers are bigger than the sky, and it is the same for Gu Yong. If he is really like that I wrote it. For us, it is definitely a great happy event. Let''s just run it casually, and it will definitely make a lot of martial arts fans upset." "Hey! If he really wrote like that, where do we need to operate? Those martial arts fans themselves are in trouble. We only need to watch the good show while adding fuel to the fire occasionally. It''s just a pity, then we are Its impossible to write that way, we cant wait for that opportunity." "Do you think we need to arouse him so that he can write plots that challenge readers'' tolerance?" "It''s useless, it''s not that I praise him. If he is fooled by our provocation, he will not be the first person in martial arts." "That''s true, oh! It''s really depressing to see an opportunity, but it can''t be realized." "It''s really a pity, but there is no way. Let''s wait for the popularity of this work to decrease. As my fingertip brother said before, when it finishes the popularity of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", its popularity should be. It has fallen. I guess it should be fast now." "..." ... Three Holy Village. The three daughters Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying went to play in the village, but Li Fan did not go. He was surfing the Internet in the room. His main purpose of surfing the Internet is to take a look at martial arts fans and discuss the contents of the latest two chapters serialized today. Among them, he is most concerned about the discussion among martial arts fans about the plot that Zhen Zhibing ran into Xiaolong''s clothes. After seeing the relevant discussion, Li Fan felt a little sad, and the situation was not very optimistic. The martial arts fans were already so unhappy with such a plot. If the following plot came out, it would not explode directly. ? Li Fan was very sad. Of course, he had been mentally prepared for this, so he was still very calm. Later, I saw a group of martial arts fans, and felt that Zhen Zhibing was quite pitiful. While secretly mourning for Zhen Zhibing in his heart, he couldn''t help but silently mourning for the martial arts fans. When the next explosion episode appeared, I wonder if the martial arts fans feel that Zhen Zhibing is a little pitiful to them now, and they are so angry that they vomit blood for three liters? Poor Zhen Zhibing? But his pity! Actually, Zhen Zhibing is really pitiful, because in the previous life, the Taoist priest who was infatuated with the little dragon girl in "The Legend of Condor Heroes" was originally called Yin Zhiping instead of Zhen Zhibing. But because Yin Zhiping did have a person in history, and he was considered a celebrity, his Taoist name was "Qinghe Zhenren", Naiqiu Chuji, and later the head teacher of Quanzhen Sect. Therefore, in the latest revision of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Mr. Jin Yong changed the Taoist priest who was infatuated with the little dragon girl into a purely fictitious character, Zhen Zhibing. Then, in this world, poor Zhen Zhibing is destined to be killed by countless angry martial arts fans a thousand times, ten thousand times. Li Fan shuddered and could only silently mourn for him. ... Chapter 1297： Bai Suzhen and Fahai Li Fan went online to watch the discussion of martial arts fans in his room, and the time slowly came to noon. Li Fan heard the voices of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying coming from the courtyard. Knowing that the three women were back, he turned off the computer and got up and went downstairs. After lunch at noon, Li Fan did not go back to the room to surf the Internet, but went out with the three girls. A few people first went to the market in Longshan Township and bought three smaller suitcases, one for each of the three women. The suitcases Qin Yulin and Tang Ying brought were too big, and it was obviously impossible to go to Lan Guo with such big suitcases. On the way back to the village after buying the suitcase, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is serialized once a week, but "The Legend of the White Lady" is updated every day at 10 o''clock in the morning. After we went to Lan, do you update it every day?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Naturally, it is going to be updated. When serializing novels on the Internet, the most taboo thing is to stop updating. All of them must be updated every day." Qin Yulin nodded and said: "It seems to be the case. Readers are used to watching updates at 10 am every day. If the author does not update one day, readers will definitely feel a little upset. But there is a problem here, at 10 am on our side. , But it was two or three o''clock in the morning on Lan Guo, did you update it at that time?" Li Fan didn''t speak, but Su Qing smiled "poof", and then said, "You stupid girl, he can set up automatic updates at regular intervals." Li Fan also smiled and said: "It is indeed possible to set automatic updates. I used to set automatic updates many times before." Qin Yulin stuck out his tongue and said, "It''s okay. I don''t like to use Weibo, and I have almost never used it. I don''t know how to set up automatic updates." After a while, Qin Yulin said again: "By the way, brother-in-law, when will Xu Xian know that Bai Suzhen is actually a Thousand-Year Snake Demon? Wouldn''t he always be ignorant?" Li Fan said, "Xu Xian will know, and soon." "Oh?" Hearing what Li Fan said, not only Qin Yulin, but Su Qing and Tang Ying also looked at Li Fan, and the three women asked at the same time: "How did she know? After knowing, how did he react? Fear? Fear? Or continue to love Bai Suzhen?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Bai Suzhen personally told him. After Xu Xian knew that Bai Suzhen was a snake demon for a thousand years, the husband and wife became more affectionate than before." After hearing this, the three women looked very happy, but they also had some doubts. Qin Yulin said, "Is Xu Xian not scared at all? In the plot of the Dragon Boat Festival before, Bai Suzhen drank realgar wine by mistake and showed his original shape. After Xu Xian saw it, he was straightforward. It was scared to death. Later, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing got a fake white python and let Xu Xian kill it with his own hands, and then slowly eliminated Xu Xians fear. Now Xu Xian knew that the white python he saw was him. Lady, he is not scared at all?" Li Fan said, "Bai Suzhen has a genuine affection for Xu Xian and has paid so much for Xu Xian. What is there to be afraid of even if it is a demon? You know, some people are actually more terrifying than a demon." After listening to the three women, thoughtfully, Su Qing said: "Indeed, there are good people and evil people, and demons also have good and evil demons, and evil people are more terrifying than demons." Tang Ying said, "But why did Bai Suzhen tell Xu Xian her true identity? Hasn''t she been trying to hide it in every possible way?" Qin Yulin and Su Qing nodded and asked at the same time: "Yes, why did she tell Xu Xian her true identity?" Li Fan said, "You''ll know after watching the serialization in the next few days. Because Bai Suzhen knows that her relationship with Xu Xian may be coming to an end." Hearing what Li Fan said, the three women were all shocked. Qin Yulin said: "But what you said last time on Baiyun Mountain, Bai Suzhen will be suppressed by the Fahai monk under Leifeng Pagoda? Didn''t you say that Bai Suzhen will eventually come out? Is Ta reunited with Xu Xian?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It is true, but Bai Suzhen in the story didn''t know it at the time. She only knew that she might be captured by Fahai. Where did she know the following story?" After hearing this, the three daughters thought that it was really like this, and the heart that had just been suspended was released. Anyway, as long as the relationship between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian does not come to an end, it is good that there are twists and turns in the middle. Inevitable. After all, the shemales have different paths, how can they always go smoothly? Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, but it does not mean that the three women are not angry. Qin Yulin said angrily: "The monk Fahai is really hateful. There are so many evil demons in the world that he will not subdue, and he stares at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoxiao every day. What are the two young men doing?" Su Qing said: "Judging from the current situation, the monk Fahai wanted to dismantle Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, and wanted to subdue Bai Suzhen. There are three main reasons. One is that he believes that there are different ways between humans and demons. For husband and wife. Second, he had a personal grievance with Bai Suzhen. When he was young, Bai Suzhen stole the elixir given to him by the Buddha. The third was the aggressiveness of the Liang prince Liang, threatening if Fahai would never stop. To subdue the two demons, Qing and Bai, Jinshan Temple will be demolished." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "In my opinion, the second reason my sister said is the main reason. Fahai is still a master monk because of the fact that his mind is too small. Brother-in-law, don''t you think?" After hearing this, Li Fan smiled and said, "Maybe." In fact, in previous lives, among many related legends about the legend of the White Snake, Bai Suzhen and Monk Fahai have always been rivals. But why does Fahai always target Bai Suzhen? The reason is that there is no accurate statement. The main statement is that Bai Suzhen and Fahai have some grievances before they become humans. Or from the perspective of the story, between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, Fahai is needed, and he wants to dismantle their characters. In the previous TV series "Legend of New White Snake" and Li Fan''s "Legend of White Snake" novel in this world, the reason Fahai wanted to subdue Bai Suzhen was almost the three reasons Su Qing said. . Bai Suzhen once stole the elixir that the Buddha gave to Fahai, and the two had long been grudges. The Jinshan Temple in Fahai was funded and built by Prince Liang, and Prince Liang had a deep grudge with Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. He demanded that Fahai immediately conquer the two demon Qing and Bai, or else he would demolish the Jinshan Temple. These two reasons should be the main reasons. In addition, there may be a fourth reason. The reason why Fahai wanted to imprison Bai Suzhen into Leifeng Tower was actually to help Bai Suzhen in the morning. This reason may seem nonsense at first glance, but after careful analysis, it may not be unreasonable. ... Chapter 1298： Fahai Zen Master in History Why is there some truth in the fourth reason? Lets take a look at a conversation between Fahai and Bai Suzhen before Bai Suzhen was imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda. Fahai: Don''t deviate from the classics, don''t fall in love with the red dust. As long as the merits are fulfilled, it will naturally rise in the daytime. Bai Suzhen, you have been cultivating for thousands of years, don''t you understand this truth? To be born, you must enter the world first, and you must enter the pagoda first to leave the tower. At the juncture of the Great Enlightenment of Buddhism, you can only move forward and never go back. Bai Suzhen: I don''t want to be locked up. Fahai: This is not a prison, this is cultivation. Bai Suzhen: I don''t want to practice anymore, I want my officials, I want my son, and I want my family. Fahai: Your home is the prison. Bai Suzhen: You are a person without a family, you will not understand this. Fahai: I am homeless, but I have the heart. Bai Suzhen: How can you be compassionate if you have a heart and are ruthless? Fahai: I helped you ascend the immortal realm early, isn''t this great mercy? Bai Suzhen: I don''t want to be a fairy, I just want to be a human being. Why do you want to separate, separate our husband and wife, separate our mother and child? Is it because you are jealous of others because you are all empty? Fahai: Unreasonable, Amitabha, Golden Armored God, Bhikkhu, now send her to the pagoda. At first glance at this conversation, you might think that Fahai is just false mercy. The so-called helping Bai Suzhen in the immortal world is just an excuse for him to avenge the revenge of the year. Bai Suzhen wants to be successful in her merits and soar in a hundred days, so where does Fahai''s help? But it''s not necessarily true, because now Bai Suzhen has moved her mortal heart and is greedy for the world. She really can''t reach the immortal realm by relying on her merits alone. Of course, in the past, Bai Suzhen had this ability, but since meeting Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen has gradually lost this ability. When Bai Suzhen had just transformed into a human form, she went to Emei Jinding to ask for the enlightenment of Avalokitesvara. When Avalokitesvara said that her fate is not over, Bai Suzhen said, "This disciple has set this heart, and all thoughts are silent, and any fate is willing to abandon it." At that time, Bai Suzhen was devoted to Taoism and practiced diligently, just to be crowned the immortal realm as soon as possible. At that time, she was naturally able to fulfill her own merits and honor the immortal world. However, guided by Master Guanyin, after meeting Xu Xian at the Broken Bridge in the West Lake, Bai Suzhen gradually fell in love and left the matter of practice behind. After Bai Suzhen became pregnant with Xu Xian''s child, Xiaoqing worried that Bai Suzhen would fall into the dust forever because of her inability to give up family affection. She reminded Bai Suzhen many times to repay her kindness, but don''t delay her practice. But at this time, Bai Suzhen could not let go of Hong Chen completely. She didn''t want to be a **** anymore, she just wished to grow old with Xu Xian. This can also be seen from the conversation between Bai Suzhen and Fahai before entering Leifeng Pagoda. For this reason, Bai Suzhen is even willing to pass on all of her 1700 years of skill to Xiaoqing, to help Xiaoqing complete her merits as soon as possible, and rank among the immortals, while she herself stays in the world and lives a sweet and happy life with Xu Xian. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. As the saying goes, only the mandarin ducks do not envy the immortals, and the sweetness in the world with the close lover is indeed more desirable than the lonely immortal. But there is a problem here. Bai Suzhen is a snake demon who has practiced for thousands of years. Not to mention that he can live forever, but he can live for at least thousands of years. And Xu Xian is just a mundane child, even if he can live a long life, it will only be a hundred years old. So, what should Bai Suzhen do when Xu Xian dies after a hundred years? If you can get out of love and embark on a new path of cultivation, it''s okay, but if you can''t get out of love, for thousands of years, or even longer, Bai Suzhen is destined to be accompanied by longing and pain. So, Fahai forcibly dismantled Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, and forced Bai Suzhen to stay in the Leifeng Pagoda to practice, saying that it was to help Bai Suzhen ascend to the immortal realm early. It was not unreasonable. After Bai Suzhen was imprisoned in Lei Feng, Xiaoqing went to Qingfeng Cave to study hard, in order to find a chance to seek revenge in the future, and Xu Xian also went to Jinshan Temple to study hard. Therefore, it can also be said that while Fahai was saving Bai Suzhen, he was also saving Xiaoqing and Xu Xian at the same time. The final result also explained the problem. After Bai Suzhen got out of the tower, she soared into immortals together with Xiaoqing and Xu Xian. Of course, Fahai also flew into the immortal together, and Fahai saved himself while saving Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, and Xu Xian. The reason why Fahai was able to ascend into an immortal also happened to prove that he forcibly shut Bai Suzhen into the Leifeng Pagoda, which indeed helped Bai Suzhen ascend to the heart of the immortal world. Because, if Fahai was to forcibly imprison Bai Suzhen into Leifeng Tower purely for his own personal grievances, he would obviously not be qualified to become a celestial being. For such a reason, Li Fan agrees, and this reason also happens to explain a problem. That was when Li Fan was a kid in his previous life. When he watched "The Legend of the New White Lady", Fa Hai was obviously so bad. Why was he able to become immortal together with Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, and Xu Xian in the last time? After growing up, Li Fan watched "The Legend of the New White Lady" and slowly found the answer, which was the fourth reason analyzed above. Of course, this is not to say that Hai forcibly imprisoned Bai Suzhen into the Leifeng Pagoda without any personal grievances. He should also avenge his personal revenge. As for the four reasons, who is the master and who is the second? It''s hard to explain, everyone''s views and opinions may not be the same. The above analysis of the four reasons is all based on the previous TV series "Legend of the White Snake" by Zhao Yazhi, Ye Tong, and Chen Meiqi, not on the legend of the White Snake, let alone some other film and television works about the White Snake. The "Legend of White Snake" released by Li Fan in this world is adapted from the previous TV series "Legend of New White Snake". So the reason why Fahai must be imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda is also destined to arouse intense discussion among readers in this world. The first three reasons are obvious, but whether the fourth reason will be analyzed and recognized by everyone is unknown. Li Fan wondered that it was affirmative to be analyzed, but it should be difficult to get everyone''s approval. There is no other way. Who makes Fahai feel too bad? However, when it comes to Fahai and Jinshan Temple, Li Fan thinks it is necessary to say more. In the history of previous lives, there really was a Zen Master Fahai who was a Taoist monk in the Tang Dynasty, who had made outstanding contributions to the development of Buddhism. According to legend, the popular name of Zen Master Fahai, Pei Wende, was the son of Pei Xiu, a prime minister in the Tang Dynasty. He respected his father''s will and aspires to aspire to Buddhism. At that time, the Jinshan was full of thorns, it was desolate, and there was a white python entrenched in the cave, which often harmed the surrounding area. Fahai defeated the white python, expelled it into the sea, and then lived in the cave where the white python was originally occupied. Fahai studied hard here, cultivated mountains and cultivated fields, and vigorously vibrated the temple, creating the famous Jinshan Temple, which is the founder of Jinshan Temple. The cave where Fahai lived in that year later became a well-known Zen cave. It is a very influential "Fahai Zen Master''s Meditation Cave". It is also one of the four famous caves in Jinshan today, Fahai Cave. It can be seen that in history, Zen Master Fahai was the founder of Jinshan Temple who was admired by all people and was admired by all people. Chapter 1299： Xu Xian was assigned to Zhenjiang (adding 1/4 to Herodor) Master Fahai, as the admired founder of Jinshan Temple, his image should naturally be very positive. In fact, in the original legends related to the Legend of the White Snake, the image of Zen Master Fahai was indeed positive. For example, in the story of Feng Menglong''s "JingshitongyanWhite Lady Yongzhen Leifeng Pagoda", Fahai is a positive image of an eminent monk. It was only in the subsequent interpretation of the legend of "The Legend of the White Snake" that Fahai''s image slowly changed a bit. Especially in some contemporary film and television dramas, even songs, the image of Fahai is too distorted and ugly, making it an indiscriminate image of a monk who specializes in marriage and does not understand love. This may be a need for artistic creation, and perhaps understandable, but we should understand and understand that the Zen Master Fahai in cultural history is an eminent monk who has made great contributions to Zen culture. Speaking of Fahai, it is natural to talk about Jinshan Temple. In previous lives, there were many temples called "Jinshan Temple" in the whole country, and there are many places, but the most famous and influential one is undoubtedly the Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, Jiangsu. It is also the Jinshan Temple built by Zen Master Fahai in the legend, and it is also the Jinshan Temple related to the legend of the White Snake. The Jinshan Temple has a history of more than 1600 years since its establishment. During the Qing Dynasty, it was listed as the four famous temples in the country alongside Putuo Temple, Wenshu Temple, and Daming Temple. Jinshan Temple is also the only temple in the country that faces east and west, and the gate of the temple faces the Western Paradise. The sunset has been red for several times, and the Zen temple is still there. The name of Jinshan Temple has always been enduring in history. It has a deep historical accumulation and has welcomed countless literati and poosy people in history. There are many related legends. The most famous one is naturally related to the legend of the White Snake, "Shui Man Jinshan Temple". As for why the Jinshan Temple has something to do with the White Snake, Li Fan guessed that it might have something to do with Fahai, the founder of Jinshan Temple. When he first came to Jinshan, he defeated a legend about a white python that harmed the Quartet. And what is the real reason? It is not important, and there is no need to go into it. Even if it is necessary, it is destined to be unable to find the real cause. After all, they are just related legends, and sometimes there is no need for a reason. ... On the way back to the village, Li Fan wondered in his heart that there was no word for a while between Fahai and Bai Suzhen, and Qin Yulin did not answer a question that Qin Yulin just asked. Qin Yulin waited for a while. Seeing that Li Fan still didn''t answer, he couldn''t help but said with some doubts: "Brother-in-law, what are you thinking? When will Bai Suzhen tell Xu Xian about her identity as a thousand-year snake demon, we want to advance know." Li Fan pulled his thoughts back, and said after hearing that: "After tomorrow''s serialization of "Shui Man Jinshan Temple", Bai Suzhen will tell Xu Xian her true identity. It is precisely because of Bai Suzhen''s water mankind Jinshan Temple that she has A bad feeling." "Shuiman Jinshan Temple?" The three women asked in confusion at the same time, "Isn''t Jinshan Temple the place of Fahai monk? Why does Bai Suzhen want Shuiman Jinshan Temple?" Li Fan did not say, but said: "You will know after reading the clear serial." "Cut!" The three girls "cut" at the same time, but didn''t continue to ask. Since Li Fan said that after reading tomorrow''s serial, he knew it, so wait until tomorrow''s serial. Anyway, the time is coming soon. If Li Fan said it now, when I watch the serial tomorrow, there may be a sense of anticipation missing. Therefore, the three women stopped asking questions anymore, but went to other topics. The three girls stopped asking, so Li Fan naturally didn''t answer, but continued to ponder things in his heart. "Legend of the White Lady" is serialized on Weibo every day, and now it finally comes to the plot of Bai Suzhenshui Manjinshan Temple. This is undoubtedly a very important plot in the whole work. Bai Suzhen violated Tiantiao because of the flood of Jinshan Temple and hurt many innocent creatures, and was eventually imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda. Previously, Xu Xian was assigned to Gusu, and opened a security hall in Gusu. With the secret assistance of Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian''s medical skills became famous for Gusu. This aroused the jealousy of the members of the "Three Emperors Patriarch''s Association" of the physicians'' colleagues, and the collaborative design framed Xu Xian, but they were all resolved by Bai Suzhen. Moreover, Xu Xian also took the position of the head of the "Three Emperors Patriarch Association". According to the rules, when Xu Xian was in office, he needed to show the treasures to the outside world. In order to prevent Xu Xian from embarrassing, Bai Suzhen asked Xiaoqing to steal them. The four treasures of the Liang Palace were displayed on the same day. Later, Liang Lian, the son of Prince Liang, went to Gusu to invite Xu Xian to treat the Lord Liang. At the Three Emperors'' Meeting, he discovered four treasures stolen from the Liang Mansion. So Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were designed to go to Beijing to treat Prince Liang, while he stayed in Gusu and brought officials from the government to conflict with Xiaoqing and wanted Xiaoqing to be arrested and brought to justice. After Bai Suzhen learned about it in the capital, she hurried back, advising Liang Lian that the matter should be settled, otherwise the Liang Mansion will be reported. Because the four treasures were not the artifacts of the Liang Mansion, but the tributes of other barbarians to the court. They were seized privately by the Liang prince. If they were accused, they would be a serious crime. In the end, Liang Lian returned to Beijing with the treasure. When leaving, Bai Suzhen asked Liang Lianping to send Xu Xian back to Gusu safely. However, after Liang Lian returned to Beijing, he tortured Xu Xian, penetrated his collarbone and was taken to Gusu Mansion for punishment. Later, after a series of conflicts, Bai Suzhen threatened Prince Liang with an accusation against Prince Liang, and Prince Liang had to order that Chen Lun, the prefect of Gusu, gave Xu Xian a light sentence. In the end, Xu Xian was sent out again, this time in Zhenjiang. Later, because he was worried that Xu Xian would go to the capital to sue the imperial court, Prince Liang wanted to kill Xu Xian. Therefore, Liang Lian invited a monk from Jiang Yao, along with the officers and soldiers of the Liang Palace, to surround the tea shed where Xu Xian and Bai Fu, who were ordered to protect Xu Xian, were settled. Liang Lian had people set the tea shed on fire, a monk and two together killed Bai Fu (later Bai Fu was reborn with the help of Bai Suzhen), but Xu Xian was lucky to escape the disaster. Later, Xu Xian went to the capital to search for Bai Suzhen and was arrested in Liang''s Mansion. Fortunately, a monk who was detained in Liang''s Mansion, and his master robbed the prison to save his life, and escaped from the capital with the help of an old man. However, at this time Xu Xian already knew that Bai Suzhen had left the capital, and it was very likely that he had gone to Zhenjiang because he knew that he was assigned to Zhenjiang. Therefore, Xu Xian decided to go to Zhenjiang to find Bai Suzhen. Xu Xian''s brother-in-law, Li Gongfu, learned that Xu Xian had been sent to Zhenjiang again, and went to Zhenjiang to take care of him. However, because of a grudge with the guards of the Liang Palace, he was chased and killed by the guards of the Liang Palace. Later met by Liang Lian, Liang Lian also ordered the guards to kill Li Gongfu, but was rescued by Xiaoqing. In this conflict, Xiaoqing finally killed Liang Lian in anger. Fahai rushed to rescue him, but he was a step late in the end and failed to save Liang Lian, but he shot and severely injured Xiaoqing. ... The fourth one is for Herodor (1/4) ... Chapter 1300： Readers concerns Liang Lian, the son of Prince Liang, committed a lot of evil, and finally died under Xiaoqing. Although Liang Lian deserved it, because of Liang Lian''s death, the contradiction between Liang Wangye and Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, and Xiaoqing reached an absolutely irreconcilable level. Lord Liang found Fahai and said that Hai failed to save Liang Lian, and that Fahai was fully responsible for Liang Lian''s death. Fahai told Lord Liang that Liang Lian killed too many people and committed too many crimes during his lifetime. There is a dry day and this time, it can be said that it is self-inflicted, and it is impossible to escape. The King Liang said that he did not hesitate to spend huge sums of money to fund Fahais expansion of the Jinshan Temple, but the Buddha was unable to protect his son, so why should he worship Buddha again? He asked Fahai to subdue the two demons, the green and the white, within three months, otherwise he would send someone to demolish the Jinshan Temple. Fahai also said, Lord Liang must not provoke my Buddha for the death of Master Ling. However, Prince Liang ignored it, and Fahai had to leave. Prince Liang wants Fahai to subdue the two demon white and blue within three months. Fahai certainly has some advice, but Fahai should still be a little happy in his heart. Because of this, he has more sufficient reasons to subdue the two demon of white and blue. In fact, Fahai had always wanted to subdue Bai Suzhen because of the old grievances with Bai Suzhen, but he also hesitated. Because Fahai made merits in the expansion of the Jinshan Temple, his master gave a golden bowl to help him accumulate merits and allow Fahai to take advantage of the opportunity to wander and clear the world as evil monsters. He also said that if you encounter a demon animal with good intentions, you should persuade and refrain from overdoing it with treasures. Although Bai Suzhen was a thousand-year-old snake demon, but she was bent on doing good, and Fahai naturally couldn''t force her to subdue her. However, the old grievances with Bai Suzhen have not yet settled, making Fahai''s hatred hard to settle. It is difficult to choose between accepting Bai Suzhen and not accepting Bai Suzhen. The order of Lord Liang finally gave Fahai an excuse to subdue Bai Suzhen. Because if Fahai does not subdue Bai Suzhen, Lord Liang will demolish the Jinshan Temple, which is absolutely disrespectful to the Buddha. To subdue Bai Suzhen is to protect Buddhism. Therefore, Fahai was still very happy, and finally he could avenge his private revenge. However, Fahai was unable to subdue Bai Suzhen for no reason only with the excuse. He had to force Bai Suzhen to violate the rules of the sky before he could have absolutely sufficient reason to subdue Bai Suzhen. Next, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing arrived in Zhenjiang and opened a new security hall in Zhenjiang to facilitate the search for Xu Xian. After Xu Xian was assigned to Zhenjiang, he was also looking for Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. Xu Xian got acquainted with Xu Qian, a medicinal material merchant, and commissioned Xu Qian to help find Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Finally, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen reunited in the security hall opened by Bai Suzhen. However, Xu Qian wanted to accept Xiaoqing as a concubine because he had no children, and because of Xiaoqing''s beauty, Bai Suzhen was firmly opposed to this. Xu Xian asked Bai Suzhen why he was so opposed? Bai Suzhen had to panic saying that Xiaoqing had ordered Rikov and could not get married. Xu Xian didn''t doubt it, so he told Xu Qian the reason, but Xu Qian said that he didn''t believe in Xiaoqing''s club, even if he met him, he was not afraid. He took Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple and went to Fahai for a solution. And the latest chapter of "Legend of White Snake", updated this morning, ends here. And tomorrows update will start the prelude of Bai Suzhenshui Manjinshan Temple. I dont know how readers in this world will comment? Li Fan looked forward to this. At this time, on the Internet, countless readers of "The Legend of White Snake" are also discussing related content, and its popularity is not inferior to the discussion of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Since the "Legend of White Lady" has been serialized, readers have fallen deeper and deeper. As long as they enter this pit, they never go out again. "Oh! Xu Xian''s fate is really awkward, from Qiantang to the distribution of Gusu, and now distribution to Zhenjiang. Moreover, the process of being distributed to Zhenjiang is really miserable." "This is mainly because Bai Suzhen is pregnant and has no ability to calculate. Otherwise, as long as he calculates the position of Xu Xian, he can be rescued." "This can only be said of the love story between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. It is destined to have twists and turns. I hope that this time it can be stabilized in Zhenjiang. "The reason why Xu Xian was so miserable this time was mainly because Liang Lian did evil from it. Fortunately, good and evil will pay off. Liang Lian was finally killed by Xiaoqing." "Fahai said that Liang Lian''s death was due to too many murders in front of him. It was a calamity that should have been hit. I don''t like Fahai, but I deeply agree with what Fahai said." "The death of Liang Lian is of course very happy, but the contradiction between Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Xu Xian and Wang Ye Liang, even if it is completely unending. Wang Ye Liang used to demolish Jinshan Temple as an excuse to threaten Fahai to subdue Bai and Qing. This It''s definitely not a good thing." "It''s really not a good thing. Fahai didn''t have enough reason to subdue Bai and Qing. Now it''s all right, and finally let him find enough excuses." "The same is true for Fahai. To be honest, he is considered a generation of eminent monks. Why can''t he always let go of the old grievances of the year? Isn''t it that Bai Suzhen ate a few of his spiritual pills? "Fortunately, even if Fahai has enough excuses, he still can''t subdue Bai and Qing because the two are committed to good. You still need to force them to violate the rules of the sky, as long as Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are not fooled. Fahai has no choice but to be anxious." "I hope the two will not be fooled, but I don''t know what method Fahai will use? I have a bad feeling." "Fahai should not be able to subdue Bai and Qing in the end. If Bai Suzhen is subdued, wouldn''t this work become a tragedy?" "It''s not just a tragedy, it''s estimated that it will end directly. Even the heroine Bai Suzhen has been subdued, and the work is only over. Therefore, it should not be subdued. At most, it will be added to Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Some hardships." "Hope, I don''t want this work to become a tragedy." "Continue to see tomorrow''s update. Then Xu Qian brought Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple, I hope there won''t be any moths." "That''s the problem. Fahai is thinking of a way to deal with Bai Suzhen, but now Xu Xian is automatically sent to the door, which may not be a good thing." "I am also a little worried, but it is Bai Suzhen that Fahai has to deal with, so it shouldn''t be embarrassing for Xu Xian." "I hope, I''ll know after reading tomorrow''s update." "..." To the delight of the readers of "Legend of the White Lady", this work will be updated every day. Even if it itches again, you only need to wait until tomorrow to know the answer. Unlike "The Legend of Condor Heroes", which is serialized once a week, I can''t wait to know the plot behind it, but it has to go through a long week, which is really a bit painful. Therefore, it is much happier to read serialized novels on Weibo. The readers of "The Legend of the White Lady" thought with joy in their hearts. ... Chapter 1301： Xu Xian Shang Jinshan Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying have already returned to the village. After putting the newly bought suitcase at home, they went to the village to play again. Encountered at Dayantang, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were fishing. Li Fan looked in the net pocket where the two of them were throwing fish. It was empty inside, and he smiled and said, "The second old man still has nothing to gain now!" Zheng Jie said angrily: "Go! The fish was all ran away by you." Liang Sheng said, "Have you prepared the air tickets and the procedures for going abroad?" Li Fan said: "Everything is ready, and we will leave early the day after tomorrow." Liang Sheng said again: "When are you going to come back? It''s not long before the Chinese New Year." Li Fan said: "The details are still uncertain, but I will definitely be back years ago. Our traditional Spring Festival is that we must go home." Liang Sheng said: "This is natural. I don''t know if your kid will make any noise when he passes by this time? Honestly, I am looking forward to it!" Li Fan smiled and said, "You always think too much, so let''s go and play, how can something happen?" Zheng Jie said, "I think it''s the same, Lao Liang, didn''t we talk about it last time? Lan Guo is not a domestic country, so what trouble can that kid make?" Liang Sheng also smiled and said, "Who knows, wait and see. By the way, you will wait until Yuan Laiju to eat tonight." Li Fan said, "Okay, do you want me to help you get two fish? It seems that it is very difficult for you to have a harvest today!" Zheng Jie said, "Go! How could there be no gain? You take the three girls to play elsewhere, don''t interfere with our fishing here. Go there early in the evening." Li Fan laughed and left the weir pond with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, and went to play elsewhere. After five o''clock in the afternoon, a few people arrived at Zheng Jie''s predecessor. After waiting for a while, my father, mother and little girl also came over. After having dinner in Yuanlaiju, the next morning came the next morning without a word. At about 9:50 in the morning, Li Fan was finishing the manuscript on the computer, and Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying came back from outside and walked into the room. Qin Yulin lay down on the bed and said, "Brother-in-law, we are back." Li Fan said, "It''s less than 10 o''clock, why are you back so early?" Qin Yulin said: "Looking back at the update of "Legend of White Lady", yesterday you didn''t tell us the content of today''s serialization, we only have to read it by ourselves." Li Fan said: "Update on Weibo. You can also watch it outside. Anyway, you can watch it on your mobile phone." Qin Yu said: "I want to lie down and watch, feel comfortable, the old sister and sister Yingying also said they want to come back to see." Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, you can lie down and watch it, I will update it soon." Qin Yulin said: "You update, we are waiting." Qin Yulin, Su Qing, and Tang Ying are waiting for Li Fan to update, and countless readers across the country are also waiting for the update. For them, waiting for the update of "Legend of the White Snake" at this time of day during this time, they have become accustomed. They enjoyed it very much, not only the story of "Legend of the White Lady", but also the fact that new chapters were updated at this time of the day. At 10 o''clock in the morning, new chapters were updated on Li Fan''s Weibo on time, and countless readers opened them with joy and couldn''t wait to read them. Xu Qian took Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple and wanted to see Fahai, and Fahai knew about it when the two were still on their way to Jinshan Temple. After that, he said something quite intriguing, "It''s time to come, it''s finally here." This sentence suffocated the readers, and they all thought: "What does Fahai mean? He knows that Xu Xian is going to Jinshan Temple? And has been waiting for him?" I don''t understand it for the time being, so continue to look down. Xu Qian and Xu Xian arrived at Jinshan Temple and met Fahai. Xu Xian felt that Fahai was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. After being reminded by Fahai, Xu Xian finally remembered that when he was in Qiantang County, he had a relationship with Fahai. However, Fahai said that he and Xu Xian were not only connected by one side, but also by master and apprentice. Moreover, the bond between them was already destined more than 1,700 years ago. The bond between master and apprentice? Xu Xian and Xu Qian looked dumbfounded and didn''t understand what Fahai meant? Countless readers are equally bewildered, what does Fahai mean? Does he have a mentorship with Xu Xian? He is a monk, is Xu Xian destined to be a monk too? The readers really didn''t understand what Fahai meant, and they didn''t bother with this issue, but continued to look at the back. They know, what does Fahai mean? You will understand naturally when you see it later. Xu Qian said, did Fahai make a mistake? It is said that Xu Xian has a splendid wife and a happy life, how could he become a monk? However, Fahai said that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are actually snake monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, not humans. Fahai''s words not only shocked Xu Xian and Xu Qian, but also shocked countless readers. Fahai is about to tell Xu Xian the truth, but I don''t know if Xu Xian will believe it? Naturally, Xu Xian wouldn''t believe it. Just think about it. Suddenly someone came out and told you that your lady is a monster, and you will definitely treat the other person as a monster. How could you believe that person''s words. However, Fahai was not an ordinary person after all. He let Xu Xian see the process of Bai Suzhen''s transformation through the golden bowl, and some of his personal experiences. Among them is the incident that Xu Xian saw a white python on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. If Bai Suzhen''s transformation process might be forged, then Xu Xian had to believe a little bit from his personal experience on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. The snake is afraid of realgar, so he just drank realgar wine for Bai Suzhen that day... Xu Xian was horrified and horrified. Of course, he still didn''t fully believe it at this time. He told Fahai that if Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were really a thousand-year-old snake monster, then why hadn''t he been harmed for such a long time? He has been helping him and taking care of him, and he has never felt that the two are harmful to him. However, Fahai said that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing had actually harmed Xu Xian. Xu Xian was dispatched from Qiantang County to Gusu, and then from Gusu to Zhenjiang. In Xu Xian''s opinion, he was wronged for these two things. However, in fact, he was not wronged. He was distributed from Qiantang County to Gusu because Xiaoqing really stole the treasury silver. He was dispatched from Gusu to Zhenjiang because Xiaoqing really went to the Liang Palace to steal four treasures. Strictly speaking, the reason why Xu Xian was jailed one after another was really because of the relationship between Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. It was said that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were harmed. In a sense, there was nothing wrong. Without Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, Xu Xian should live a peaceful life in Qiantang County. Even if it is ordinary, there would be no prison. ... Chapter 1302： Bai Suzhens anger finally broke out Thinking of this, the hearts of many readers jumped. They had never thought about this before. Now listening to what Fahai said, this Nima seems to have some truth. Although Bai Suzhen had a true feeling for Xu Xian, everything he did was for Xu Xian, whether it was stealing silver or stealing treasure, it was all for Xu Xian''s sake. However, Xu Xian was implicated, resulting in constant jail and displacement, which is indeed an undeniable fact. The readers sighed in their hearts, this is naturally not Bai Suzhen''s fault, it is only the fault of good luck that made Xu Xian suffer so much. Fahai told Xu Xian these things. To a large extent, it was indeed for his own selfishness. He wanted to deal with Bai Suzhen, so it was obviously a good choice to separate Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian''s couple first. However, it is obviously not all for selfishness. In his opinion, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have already killed Xu Xian miserably. He wants to help Xu Xian escape from the sea of ??suffering and no longer be persecuted by Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. After all, he said that Xu Xian had a mentorship with him, and he was sincere. It''s just that he is completely looking at the problem from his own point of view, which is too ruthless and unreasonable. Fahai told Xu Xian the truth, and Xu Xian believed it a little bit. Just when the readers believed that Xu Xian would believe more and more, Xu Xian was suddenly excited and wanted to rush out. He still refused to believe that Bai Suzhen was Snake demon, he wants to go back personally to ask. However, he was stopped by Fahai. Fahai said that Xu Xian had already known the truth, so why did he still insist on not understanding? Still going back to be victimized by the two demon Bai and Qing? Xu Xian wanted to go back, but was forcibly stayed by Fahai. After that, he kept muttering to himself that his lady was not a snake demon, and he absolutely did not believe that his lady was a snake demon. When the readers saw this, they couldn''t help nodding secretly. Under this circumstance, Xu Xian still believed that Bai Suzhen was not a snake demon, and Bai Suzhen''s true love for him was not in vain. However, now that Xu Xian was forced to stay in Jinshan Temple by Fahai, this obviously wouldn''t be a good thing. The readers couldn''t help thinking about the intention of Fahai''s move. It was Bai Suzhen that Fahai had to deal with, but now he left Xu Xian at Jinshan Temple. Could it be that he wanted to use Xu Xian to blackmail Bai Suzhen? But how do you threaten it? Do you want Bai Suzhen to cast the net before? This is unnecessary. Fahai can go to Bai Suzhen on his own. He goes to Bai Suzhen. It is no different from Bai Suzhen who came to Jinshan Temple to cast himself into the net. If Bai Suzhen did not violate the rules of heaven, Fahai would not be able to force Bai Suzhen to subdue. Unless, Fahai forces Xu Xian to stay at Jinshan Temple to force Bai Suzhen to violate the rules of heaven. It''s just that what can Bai Suzhen offend? Bai Suzhen hits Jinshan Temple at most to save Xu Xian. This is at most human grievances. Where can he violate the heavenly rules? The readers didn''t understand it, so they stopped thinking about it, but continued to look down. After Xu Xian was forced to stay in Jinshan Temple, Fahai asked Xu Qian to go back and tell Bai Suzhen that Xu Xian was left in Jinshan Temple by him. Bai Suzhen was quite puzzled and angry when she learned about it, saying that she would definitely go to the Jinshan Temple to ask Fahai for justice. After that, Xiaoqing, who was severely injured by Fahai, recovered and accompanied Bai Suzhen to the Jinshan Temple. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing found Fahai and were willing to ask Fahai to let Xu Xian go back. They did not want to separate the two of them. However, Fahai said that the marriage between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian was a bad fate, and it was impossible to survive for a long time, so Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing returned to Mount Emei to continue practicing in order to find new vitality. But, where would Bai Suzhen let go of Xu Xian and return to Mount Emei to continue practicing? She continued to beg Fahai to let Xu Xian go home and reunite the two of them. But Fahai was unmoved, insisting on letting Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing leave quickly. Xiaoqing''s atmosphere was endless. She planned to directly fight Fahai and rescue Xu Xian forcibly, but Bai Suzhen stopped him. After that, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing left temporarily reluctantly. When Bai Suzhen returned home, Bai Suzhen was very sad. Xiaoqing couldn''t bear it after seeing it. Early the next morning, he went to Jinshan Temple alone, planning to go straight to Jinshan Temple and rescue Xu Xian. After Bai Suzhen learned about it, she hurried to Jinshan Temple and stopped Xiaoqing before Xiaoqing rushed to Jinshan Temple. After that, Bai Suzhen once again begged Fahai to let Xu Xian go home, even kneeling down and begging. However, Fahai remained unmoved, saying that Xu Xian had decided to stay in Jinshan Temple and let Bai Suzhen leave quickly. Bai Suzhen still pleaded bitterly, saying that Xu Xian could not become a monk. At this time, Xu Xian, who was forcibly left in Jinshan Temple, also saw Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing on the Cishou Pagoda. Xu Xian was very excited. He wanted to get out of the tower to meet Bai Suzhen, but he couldn''t get out of the tower. Bai Suzhen also saw Xu Xian, and again pleaded for Fahai, saying that Xu Xian obviously didn''t want to become a monk, and begged Fahai to let Xu Xian go out of the tower. Fahai remained indifferent, saying that if Bai Suzhen wanted to see Xu Xian, she would kneel to Cishou Pagoda step by step. But Bai Suzhen didn''t even hesitate, really knelt towards the Cishou Pagoda step by step. This scene made Xu Xian on the Pagoda of Cishou very distressed, calling out Bai Suzhen not to do this, and Xiao Qing also to persuade Bai Suzhen not to do this. However, Bai Suzhen still knelt towards the Cishou Pagoda step by step, hoping that Fahai could let Xu Xian come out. Countless readers also felt extremely distressed when they saw this. Bai Suzhen''s true love for Xu Xian was enough to move Qingtian. However, this true feeling that was enough to move Qingtian''s face still couldn''t make Fahai even hesitate. Finally, Xiaoqing couldn''t bear it, and planned to take tough measures to break into the Pagoda of Cishou. After that, the battle between the two sides finally broke out. Xiaoqing summoned five ghosts and a large number of helpers. Fahai also had his own spells. He also summoned helpers, and together with the monks of Jinshan Temple, started a battle with Xiaoqing. And just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, Bai Suzhen was still kneeling towards the Pagoda of Cishou step by step, and she was exhausted when she was pregnant. After the battle between the two sides lasted for a period of time, after all, the Fahai side slowly took the initiative, and victory was in sight. Upon seeing this, Xiaoqing attacked Fahai directly. Only if he had won Fahai could he win today''s victory. However, it is a pity that Xiaoqing is not Fahai''s opponent at all. He was not before, nor is it today. Within two rounds, he was seriously injured by Fahai again. At this time, Bai Suzhen finally couldn''t bear it. She put aside all the hard pleadings, and even knelt down to Cishou Palace step by step under the public. However, Fahai never talked about half-point love, without half-point hesitation, and now again severely injured Xiaoqing. Bai Suzhen''s anger finally broke out completely, this explosion changed the color of the world, and thunder blasted... ... Chapter 1303： Water Mankinzan Temple After being bitterly forced by Fahai, Bai Suzhen''s anger finally broke out. And this is obviously not ordinary anger. I saw the world suddenly change color, the bright sky suddenly became black and heavy, the wind was violent, and the thunder was blasting, as if an overwhelming storm was about to hit. When the readers saw this place, they were still very excited, Bai Suzhen finally broke out, and they also felt very relieved. Fahai didn''t talk about the slightest bit of affection and bitterness, and finally forced the reasonable white lady into anger. Looking at the angry posture of the White Lady, the world is changing colors, and the storm is about to hit, it is simply terrifying. When the White Lady is angry, the consequences are absolutely very serious. Fahai''s servant, seeing this situation, should regret that she shouldn''t provoke Bai Suzhen. However, soon, a group of readers suddenly felt shocked. They seemed to suddenly understand one thing. Bai Suzhen was so angry that it was the result that Fahai needed. The readers all took a breath, and suddenly had a bad feeling, and the excitement just now suddenly disappeared. The storm is about to strike, but it is not just the storm, but also the floods. The water of the Qiantang River roared and rushed, unscrupulously, the water surface rose higher and higher, and gradually passed over Zhenjiang, over Jinshan, over Jinshan Temple... Countless innocent creatures were killed in the flood, and the homes of the people of Zhenjiang were destroyed by the flood. ... In extreme anger, Bai Suzhen acted to start a flood, and the water flooded the Jinshan Temple! And the consequences are completely overwhelmed. All the readers only sighed. They didn''t expect that Bai Suzhen''s anger would come so fiercely that it would directly cause a flood to overflow the Jinshan Temple. And since the floods have covered Jinshan Temple, it naturally also covered Zhenjiang, which has a lower terrain than Jinshan Temple. Countless creatures were victimized innocently, and this was enough to make Bai Suzhen violate the rules of heaven. Bai Suzhen finally violated the rules of the sky, and Fahai''s goal was finally achieved. However, the cost of achieving the goal is too great. The flood of Jinshan Temple was caused by Bai Suzhen''s anger and impulse. However, Fahai, as the indirect creator of this disaster, should also be involved. Of course, it is too late to say anything now, and Bai Suzhen''s violation of the rules of heaven has become an unchangeable fact. So, is she really going to be subdued by Fahai? After a crowd of readers sighed in their hearts, they continued to look down. The flood receded, but a disaster could not recede, and the situation could not be restored. Fahai finally had enough reasons to subdue Bai Suzhen. The fight between Bai Suzhen and Fahai could no longer be avoided. Bai Suzhen was far more powerful than Xiaoqing, but after all, he couldn''t beat Fahai. And Fahai also had a golden bowl for collecting monsters bestowed by his master, and that golden bowl was the absolute nemesis of Bai Suzhen. When Bai Suzhen was defeated, Fahai asked to get out of the golden bowl to collect Bai Suzhen in the golden bowl. The hearts of the readers jumped, let me wipe it! Is Bai Suzhen about to be subdued by Fahai now? The readers were completely unprepared and totally unacceptable. Fortunately, it was only a false alarm in the end. At the critical moment, the child in Bai Suzhen''s belly prevented Jin Bo''s mana. It turned out that the child Bai Suzhen conceived was a star of Wenqu descended from the sky. Before he was born, Fahai could not subdue Bai Suzhen. Fahai failed to subdue Bai Suzhen, and later found out that it was because of Wen Quxing, so he had to temporarily give up the idea of ??subduing Bai Suzhen. He could only wait until Bai Suzhen gave birth and after Wen Quxing came to the world, he would find a way to subdue Bai Suzhen. The readers breathed a long sigh of relief, and don''t care about the rest, at least it''s safe now. Besides, after Bai Suzhen gave birth, whether Fahai could subdue Bai Suzhen, that had to be said. After Fahai left, Bai Suzhen took Xiaoqing to heal his injuries, and Xu Xian was rescued from Jinshan Temple by a monk from Jinshan Temple. Xu Xian left Jinshan Temple and returned to Zhenjiang to search for Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. He found that the streets of Zhenjiang were full of traces of flood damage, and many people''s homes had been destroyed. His own Baohetang was also destroyed by the flood, and Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing did not return. After that, Xu Xian once again started the long road to find his wife. After Bai Suzhen cured Xiaoqing, she went back to Jinshan Temple to look for Xu Xian, and found that Xu Xian was no longer in Jinshan Temple, and then went to Zhenjiang to look for it, but she still couldn''t find it. Both Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing also began their long journey of searching for Xu Xian again. Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, the ill-fated couple, separated once again. And here, today''s three chapter updates are over. After reading it, all the readers sighed. The three chapters updated today only have the word "sigh". Xu Xian voluntarily sent him to the door, letting Fa Haiqiang stay in Jinshan Temple, sigh! Bai Suzhen begged Fa Hai, but Fa Hai remained indifferent and sighed! Bai Suzhen knelt to the Pagoda of Cishou step by step, heartbreaking, and finally forced to use the extreme technique of "Shui Man Jinshan Temple", sigh! The water overflows the golden mountains, implicates countless innocent lives and destroys countless homes, sigh! Bai Suzhen finally violated the rule of heaven, sigh! Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian separated once again, sigh! In addition to sighs, or sighs, the only thing that can make people feel gratified is that the child Bai Suzhen is pregnant, Wenquxing, has temporarily saved Bai Suzhen, so that Bai Suzhen will not be conquered by Fahai now. Although there is only a sigh in the hearts of the readers, related discussions on the Internet are still very active. After all, low moods also need to be shared by like-minded people. "Fahai''s servant is really hateful! And he is still hard-hearted, Bai Suzhen begged so hard, he didn''t even hesitate." "Fahai wanted to persecute Bai Suzhen. Naturally, he was very hard-hearted, but it was a pity that Bai Suzhen was finally fooled." "Shui Man Jinshan Temple, this method is indeed too extreme. Although it can be understood that this is a last resort after Bai Suzhen was forced, but the countless lives lost because of this are innocent, Bai Suzhen is still a little impulsive. Of course, it is mainly the law. Heina is too much." "Hey! I was very optimistic yesterday, thinking that Fahai should not be able to force Bai Suzhen to violate the rules of heaven. Who knows that this situation has become like this today." "In my opinion, Xu Xian is still too weak. If he can face Fahai''s strong stay, he can be tougher, Bai Suzhen won''t have to use extreme methods like''Shui Man Jinshan Temple''. Of course, that would not be Xu Xian. Maybe it is. They hit the catastrophe they deserve." "I thought they could stabilize their lives after they arrived in Zhenjiang. Who knows if something went wrong so soon, or it was such an earth-shattering event." "Yes! The two couples are separated again. How long will they be together? It''s really ill-fated." "According to the current situation, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian will definitely not be able to stay in Zhenjiang anymore. I don''t know where they will be when they meet again next time?" "I don''t know, now Bai Suzhen has lost the ability to calculate because of pregnancy. I don''t know when will I be able to meet Xu Xian again?" "No matter when, as long as we can meet again again." "It''s affirmative to meet again. Isn''t it the way to sing in the song "Passing Love"? It''s a fate to meet thousands of miles, I believe that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian will meet again." "..." ... Chapter 1304： Depart for Lan Guo Sansheng Village, in Li Fan''s room. The three daughters of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also finished watching the latest chapter of the newly updated "Legend of the White Lady". They finally knew the reason for Bai Suzhen''s flooding of the Jinshan Temple, all of them were a bit aggrieved for a while. Qin Yulin said angrily: "The reason why Bai Suzhen used this extreme method was all persecution by the monk Fahai. Fahai should be fully responsible for the consequences of this matter." Su Qing sighed and said: "No matter how much responsibility Fahai has to bear, this matter was caused by Bai Suzhen himself, and Tian Tiao must have been offended. Bai Suzhen should be imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda because of this matter. " Tang Ying said, "It must be for this reason. Fortunately, the child Bai Suzhen was pregnant was Wenquxing, which allowed Bai Suzhen to temporarily escape the catastrophe. By the way, after Bai Suzhen gave birth to the child and was imprisoned in the Leifeng Pagoda, the following story mainly It''s just about Bai Suzhen''s child, right?" Li Fan replied: "Indeed, after Bai Suzhen is imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda, Xu Xian will also go to Jinshan Temple to become a monk. The second half is mainly about their children''s stories." "Go to Jinshan Temple to become a monk?" Qin Yulin said, "Isn''t it, Xu Xian really became that Fahai''s apprentice?" The two daughters Su Qing and Tang Ying were also quite surprised. They never thought that Xu Xian would really become Fahai''s apprentices. Li Fan smiled and said: "You can also be regarded as Fahai''s disciple. To be a monk is to practice, and Xu Xian is to be a monk, and also to practice. This is not a bad thing. It''s just that there is no such thing as love in the world." The three daughters slowly nodded, and Bai Suzhen was imprisoned in Leifeng Tower. Xu Xian''s life alone might be boring. Maybe it is indeed a good choice to become a monk. But, why choose to become a monk at Jinshan Temple? Well, this is a problem. Qin Yulin said again: "Their child is Wenquxing, he will be very good, right? He was admitted to the champion?" Li Fan said proudly: "Naturally, for Wenquxing, the little champion is naturally like searching for something." The three women "cut" at the same time, but in the words they are looking forward to Wen Quxing''s growth. After that, the three women discussed for a while, then left the room and went outside to play. Li Fan continued to organize the information on the computer, and he will set off for Lan Guo early tomorrow morning. He has to prepare well. At this time, countless readers on the Internet are still sighing the content of the updated chapters today. Among them, the core focus is the plot of Bai Suzhen''s water over the Jinshan Temple. This plot is destined not to be flat, and it is also destined to become one of the most classic plots in the "Legend of the White Lady". In addition, for Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, where will they meet again next time? Under what circumstances they will meet again, they are also very curious and speculate. Some people say that the two should meet again in Zhenjiang, others say that they might meet again in Gusu, but more people say that the next time they meet again will be in Qiantang. After all, Xu Xian''s sister and brother-in-law are both in Qiantang. As for under what circumstances will the two meet again? That would be hard to guess. However, no matter what kind of situation it will meet again, people are very much looking forward to it. And they don''t need to wait too long for their expectations. By 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, they should be able to know the answer. This makes a lot of readers have to feel once again, watching serial novels on the Internet, it is so cool! ... Three Holy Village. Most of the time today, Li Fan sorted out the information on the computer. In the evening, he invited Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, and his third uncle''s family over for dinner. The next day, the early morning of January 16. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying got up early, and they will officially set off for Lan Guo today. At two o''clock in the afternoon, they will fly directly to Lan Guo from the airport in the provincial capital, so they need to rush to the provincial capital in the morning. After breakfast, I was ready to set off. I had already prepared my luggage last night. There was a small suitcase for each person, and the little girl''s things were placed in Li Fan''s suitcase. After the little girl came over, Li Fan said, "Let''s go." The three girls nodded at the same time, and the little girl cheered. After saying goodbye to my father and mother, Li Fan and his party officially set off. After leaving the village, the little girl bounced ahead, looking very excited. The three daughters Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were also overjoyed, with a look of expectation on their faces. Li Fan is also looking forward to it very much. In his past and present life, this is the first time he has traveled abroad. The world is so big and there are so many places that Li Fan wants to see. It was like this in his previous life, and it is still like this now. It''s just that, for him in his previous life, going around the world to take a look is just a dream that is almost impossible to realize. Now, everything becomes simple, where do you want to go? You can start at any time. The little girl jumped in front for a while, ran to Li Fan and said, "Brother, did we go to Lucy''s house first?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Go to Lucy''s house first. Jared and Lucy will pick us up at the airport tomorrow." "Okay!" The little girl cheered, and ran to the front again. She was about to see little Lucy soon, and the little girl was very excited. Soon after, the group arrived at the market in Longshan Township and boarded a bus directly bound for the provincial capital. ... Li Fan and his party were on the bus bound for the provincial capital. When the bus was about to reach the provincial capital, it was already 10 o''clock in the morning. On the bus, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying took out their mobile phones on time and logged into Li Fan''s Weibo. At this time, countless readers across the country also logged into Li Fan''s Weibo on time, and it was time for the "Legend of the White Lady" to be updated. The questions left in the hearts of many readers yesterday can finally be answered. Facts have proved that most people''s feelings are correct. The place where Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian met again is exactly what most people have guessed about Qiantang County. More specifically, it was the Broken Bridge in West Lake, Qiantang County, where the two first met. After Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing found no results for Xu Xian in Zhenjiang, they came to West Lake in Qiantang County. Bai Suzhen believed that Xu Xian''s home was in Qiantang, and she and Xu Xian met in West Lake at the beginning. If Xu Xian cannot find them after leaving Jinshan Temple, he should return to Qiantang County, and he should also come to West Lake again. In this way, they should be able to reunite again. As expected, Bai Suzhen''s guess was not wrong, and Xu Xian also came to West Lake. From Zhenjiang to the West Lake, Xu Xian was looking for Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing along the way, and he looked desperate along the way. Even now when I arrive at the West Lake, it is still the case, and the beautiful West Lake has no intention of admiring it. There are songs as proof: "Desperate in Jinshan, Ashamed to speak to his sweet wife. The smoke and water of the West Lake is unwilling to appreciate, Infinitely sad in Jiangnan, Sad in Jiangnan. " ... Chapter 1305： Reunion on the Broken Bridge Both Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian returned to the West Lake, back to the place where the two first met, and it is also the work where the story began. All readers have a feeling of joy. In this work, they always have a feeling that is hard to let go of West Lake and Broken Bridge. The West Lake and the Broken Bridge are where the story of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian began, as well as the story between them and the work "Legend of the White Lady". Now that both Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian have returned to the West Lake, they will definitely meet again here. All readers are very much looking forward to it and cant wait to continue to look down. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing came to the Broken Bridge. When Bai Suzhen saw the Broken Bridge, she couldn''t help but feel emotional. She recalled the scene of the first encounter with Xu Xian on the Broken Bridge. The broken bridge, the broken bridge, is called the broken bridge, but the bridge is not broken, the bridge is not broken, the love is not broken, the heart is inspiring, and a golden hairpin continues the front edge. A golden hairpin fell on Bai Suzhen''s body, and this golden hairpin, as if it had a heart, fell before Xu Xian, who was desperate. Xu Xian bent down and picked up the golden hairpin, and the two of them were already destined to continue their lead. At both ends of the broken bridge, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, one on the other side of the broken bridge, and the other on the other side, finally saw each other at the same time. In the next moment, the pair of ill-fated mandarin ducks shouted each other''s names, and ran towards each other with tears in their eyes. The distance was getting closer and closer, and finally at the center of the broken bridge, the two embraced and wept. After the Zhenjiang Jinshan Temple separated, the two finally reunited on the broken bridge again. It is: Arrangements for the reunion of the broken bridge, Husband and wife worship each other. Gratitude and grievances say separation, Smile and sweep away the clouds. When the readers saw this place, they were delighted at the same time, and they were also deeply moved by the relationship between the two of them. It was here that the two met for the first time, and now they meet here again after going through many twists and turns. It''s really an arrangement for Broken Bridge to meet again. After that, Xu Xian took Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing back to the home of her sister and brother-in-law in Qiantang County. On the way back, Xiaoqing had an intersection with a young man surnamed Zhang, although this young man looked like a passerby character playing soy sauce. However, in the hearts of a few readers, there is a faint feeling that this surnamed son may not be completely out to make soy sauce. So, is it true? Now they don''t know the answer. However, they are not in a hurry. They know that when they see the rest, they will naturally know the answer. Xu Xian suddenly returned home with his wife. The elder sister and brother-in-law were naturally surprised and happy, and the family reunion again was naturally a warm and touching scene. During this time, brother-in-law Li Gongfu, or the entire Qiantang County, was bothered by a strange case. In the near future, girls in Qiantang County have always disappeared for no apparent reason. The county magistrate of Qiantang County told Li Gongfu to solve the case as soon as possible, so as to reassure the people of Qiantang County. Li Gongfu said that the thing that committed the crime was not a person, nor a ghost, nor a fairy. According to the children who witnessed the crime, the creature had a hideous face, a man and a beast. Judging from the injury, the injury is not only deep, but also dense. Therefore, Li Gongfu judged that the thing should be a monster with fangs, claws and many hands and feet. However, the county magistrate did not believe what Li Gongfu said, thinking that there was no monster in Qiantang County and wanted Li Gongfu to solve the case within three days. Li Gongfu was naturally worried and sad about this. The county magistrate of Qiantang didn''t believe Li Gongfu''s judgment, but the readers were willing to believe it. According to Li Gongfu''s description, the thing that committed the crime was another monster. A crowd of readers sighed slightly. The luck of Li Gongfu was really bad. The last case of the loss of Ku Yin was done by Xiaoqing, which can be said to be a monster. Now there is another monster committing the crime, which is really bad luck. However, now that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are back, they may be able to help Li Gongfu solve the case. In this way, Li Gongfu seems to be lucky. As for what kind of monster is that monster? The readers are all very curious. Then continue to look down. Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen, and Xiao Qing settled down in their sister and brother-in-law''s homes. All readers, at this moment, all heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the hearts of the two people can finally settle down now, after all, they have gone home. However, Bai Suzhen''s heart was still unable to settle down. Xu Xian fell asleep that night, but Bai Suzhen could not fall asleep, her heart became more and more flustered. She remembered the fact that she was almost subdued by Fahai before, and that time she was spared because of the baby in her stomach. But now, it was not long before her giving birth. After she gave birth, Fahai would definitely come back again. What kind of fate will be waiting for her then? Bai Suzhen didn''t know it now, and it made her feel very uneasy. She felt that this marriage between her and Xu Xian seemed to come to an end. It is precisely: When the moon is overcast and clear, people are in the midst of misfortune and good fortune. Loving couples cannot grow old together, and life is incomplete. I love that official and he hurts my heart, Xia Fanchen doesn''t want to be a god. I am most afraid that the red candle will eventually end, and the mandarin ducks will fly by two points in the end. This passage of lyrics is lingering, but it reveals endless sorrow, helplessness and sadness. This is Bai Suzhens inner monologue at this time. She is afraid that the marriage between her and Xu Xian is like a red candle on the table. At the end of the burning, the two men and the pair of fateful mandarin ducks were finally separated by Lao Yan. Although there is no tune yet, just the words, it has made all the readers sentimental. It is really a pair of mandarin ducks. After that, Xu Xian woke up and saw Bai Suzhen''s eyes with tears. He was very sad. After being distressed, he quickly asked why Bai Suzhen was so sad? Bai Suzhen said that she was afraid that the time she spent with Xu Xian would not be too long. Xu Xian kept calm and said that they were going to be husbands and wives for generations to come, how could the time they get along soon? Bai Suzhen really said that she also wanted to be married to Xu Xian for life, but she had one thing that she had to explain to Xu Xian. The hearts of all the readers jumped, and they all wondered whether Bai Suzhen was going to tell Xu Xian her true identity, right? In fact, it is true. Bai Suzhen said, what Fahai said, everything is true, she was originally a small white snake in the mountains... Next, Bai Suzhen explained how she practiced in the mountains, how she was saved by a little shepherd boy, transformed into a human form, and how she came to the West Lake to find the little shepherd boy who had saved her life to repay her favor after being enlightened by the Buddhist priest Wait until things are said one by one. And after Bai Suzhen finished speaking, Xu Xian finally understood everything, knowing that he was the little shepherd boy who saved Bai Suzhen''s life back then. It''s just that the years are easy to pass in the mountains. The world has been prosperous for thousands of years. Bai Suzhen is still the little white snake that year, but he has been reincarnated for more than a dozen reincarnations. ... Chapter 1306： First Arrival in Lan Guo Bai Suzhen told Xu Xian of his true identity, and Xu Xian finally knew everything, what Bai Suzhen had done for him, and what Bai Suzhen had done for him. Of course, I also knew Bai Suzhen''s true feelings for him, the true feelings that moved the world. A group of readers initially thought that Xu Xian would be somewhat scared after knowing the truth, but soon they knew they were wrong. Xu Xian asked Bai Suzhen why didn''t he tell him everything? Bai Suzhen said he was afraid of Xu Xian, and Xu Xian said how could he be afraid? Exactly: It turns out that the marriage is fixed in the previous life, it is no wonder that this life is always infatuated. With the original intention of a century of glue paint, he will live up to his life in this life. "The original intention of a century of glue paint is here, and this life will live up to Qingqing." With Xu Xian''s confession of true love, today''s three chapters update are over. However, the mood of the readers has been difficult for a long time to calm down. If after reading yesterday''s update, the readers can only have the word "sigh" in their hearts. Then, after reading today''s update, the readers'' hearts are "surprise" and "moving" together. Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian met again at the Broken Bridge. They were surprised and moved. Why could they meet again at Broken Bridge? That''s because the two came to the West Lake and the Broken Bridge at the same time. Why did they come to the West Lake and the Broken Bridge at the same time? That''s because the two have a clear understanding of each other. A golden hairpin continues the front edge, which is the destiny of the two people in their past and present lives, and it is also a testimony of the love for each other. After that, Bai Suzhen had a foreboding that the time with Xu Xian would not be too long, and she chose to tell Xu Xian of her true identity. She loved Xu Xian, and she was willing to give her everything for Xu Xian. She naturally wanted to let Xu Xian know everything about her . She used to try to conceal her identity from Xu Xian, but she was only worried that Xu Xian would be afraid when she knew her identity, and she was also afraid that she would lose Xu Xian because of it. But now, she has no time. If she doesn''t tell Xu Xian her true identity, she is afraid that there will be no chance in the future. And after Xu Xian knew the truth, he did not show even a trace of fear, but rather than Jin Jian said, "The original intention of a century of glue paint is here, and this life will live up to the Qingqing." oath. This surprised all the readers, and of course it was more touched. Bai Suzhen had a true love for Xu Xian, and Xu Xian also had a true love for Bai Suzhen. As for Bai Suzhen after giving birth, will he really be subdued by Fahai? Now everyone is unwilling to think too much, or they are a little afraid to think too much, afraid that the marriage between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian is really like a red candle on the table, and it will eventually burn out. Because of fear, they would rather not think about it. It is enough to have the warmth and true feelings of the two now. Of course, in the content of today''s update, in addition to the sincere vows between the two, some other content is also for everyone to talk about. For example, the young man named Zhang Yutang, who has had an intersection with Xiaoqing, has already finished his soy sauce? Will he play again? What story will continue to happen between him and Xiaoqing? Because, judging from today''s relevant description, it seems that Zhang Yutang still has the possibility of appearing, not just a passerby character playing soy sauce. A lot of readers talked about this. Some people said that Zhang Yutang would not appear again, others said that Zhang Yutang would definitely appear again, and maybe he would have a relationship with Xiaoqing or something. Bai Suzhen has a lot of fairy tales, and Xiao Qing should also meet a Ruyi Langjun. This Yutang looks a bit like. In addition, everyone is also talking about the monster that is doing evil in Qiantang County, and they are all speculating about what kind of monster the monster is? And this doesn''t seem to be too difficult to guess. According to Li Gongfu, the monster can swim in the grass with many hands and feet. So, what everyone thinks of first is the centipede. Could it be that the monster is the centipede? It''s still not certain at this time, but the possibility should not be small, I don''t know if the monster is powerful? Will Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing help Li Gongfu get rid of the demon? All these have caused everyone to talk about it, and the Internet is very lively. ... Readers on the Internet are talking about it, and Li Fan and his party have already arrived in the provincial capital. After coming out of the passenger station, I took a taxi and drove straight to the provincial international airport. After having lunch in the airport restaurant, I boarded on time at two o''clock in the afternoon and took a direct flight to Langdon, the capital of Lanzhou. The flight lasted more than ten hours, traversing half a blue star, and gradually reached the airspace of Lan Guo. At two o''clock in the afternoon on January 17, Lanzhou time, Langdon International Airport, the capital of Lanzhou. Jared and his daughter Lucy were waiting at the exit of the airport. The person they were waiting for was naturally Li Fan and his party. Jared has been looking forward to this day since Li Fan accepted the invitation and said that he would come to his home as a guest. Of course, Lucy is also looking forward to this day, for the brother Li Fan who wrote the Harry Potter story, and for the beautiful and lovely sister of the Three Sacred Villages of China who is one year younger than her. While waiting, Little Lucy looked very excited and asked: "Dad, Brother Li Fan, Sister Su Qing, Sister Linlin, are they coming soon?" Jared smiled and said: "Yes, Lucy, they will be here soon. Moreover, this time there is more than one Sister Su Qing, and there are also two sisters who are about the same age as Sister Su Qing." After hearing this, Lucy said happily: "Are there two other sisters coming? This is really great. Are those two sisters as beautiful as Sister Su Qing?" Jared said: "Lucy, I guess there should be none. After all, Sister Su Qing is too beautiful. I am afraid it will be difficult to find such beautiful women in this world. However, those two sisters should also be very beautiful. One thing is certain." Lucy nodded and said, "Dad, I really hope they will be there soon." Jared said: "Lucy, they are coming soon, and you will be able to see them soon." Lucy let out a "um", padded her toes slightly, and looked towards the exit of the airport. ... After more than ten hours of flying, the plane Li Fan and his party took steadily landed at Langdon International Airport. When I stepped off the plane, I clearly felt a rather obvious exotic atmosphere. Qin Yulin said, "The feeling here is really different from that in China." Su Qing and Tang Ying nodded in agreement. Li Fan smiled and said, "The same blue sky is all over my head, but how different can it be?" After hearing this, the three girls rolled their eyes, and the little girl looked around with excitement, seeing everything feel fresh. Li Fan said: "Let''s go, we are out of the airport, don''t let Jared and Lucy wait for a long time." The three women nodded at the same time. After taking the luggage, they walked towards the exit of the airport together. ... Chapter 1307： Be a guest Airport exit. Jared''s face was suddenly happy, and he said, "Lucy, they''re here." Lucy hurriedly pushed her toes higher, and soon cheered: "Dad, I saw them too, let''s pick them up." Jared nodded and said, "Okay, Lucy, let''s go over." As soon as Jared finished speaking, Lucy ran forward. Jared smiled and quickly followed. Li Fan had already seen Jared and Lucy and his father and daughter, smiled and said to the little girl: "Girl, Lucy ran over to pick you up." The little girl looked forward with joy, and while looking forward, she said: "Brother, where is she? Why didn''t I see her?" Li Fan said, "You will see her soon." As they were talking, a few people had already walked out of the exit, and the little girl finally saw her. She cheered and ran towards Lucy, who was running towards her. After the two girls hugged each other, they were talking with their hands while chattering. Both of them seemed very excited. Jared also greeted him. After a laugh, he stretched out his right hand towards Li Fan and said: "Dear Mr. Li Fan, Miss Su Qing, and these two beautiful ladies, I welcome you to Lan Guo. I really Its a great honor." Jared was quite calm on the surface, but his heart was far from being so calm on the surface. The arrival of Li Fan made him excited. In addition, he was very surprised because she discovered that the figures and appearances of Qin Yulin and Tang Ying were not inferior to Su Qing. This is a foreign country. Qin Yulin and Tang Ying didn''t wear sunglasses or hats. Jared just glanced at it and took a deep breath in his heart. He was still telling his daughter Lucy that it would be very difficult to have a beautiful woman like Su Qing in this world. But who knows, I saw two now. What''s more terrible is that these two are still with Su Qing, and three women like this are standing in front of them. Of course, Jared was quite calm on the surface, even though he had 10,000 envy of Li Fan in his heart at this time. Li Fan stretched out his right hand and held Jared together. He also smiled and said, "Mr. Jared, thank you very much for being greeted at the airport. It also makes me feel very honored. Allow me to introduce you to these two. Beautiful woman." The hands held by the two were then released, and Jared said, "Of course, in fact, I can''t wait to meet these two beautiful ladies." With a smile, Li Fan introduced Qin Yulin and Tang Ying to Jared. Subsequently, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying met with Jared respectively. At this time, the little girl and Lucy ran over hand in hand, and the little girl volunteered to introduce Lucy to Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. With big beautiful eyes, Lucy looked at Qin Yulin and Tang Ying and said, "Sister Qin Yulin and Sister Tang Ying, welcome to Lan Guo. You are so beautiful, as beautiful as Sister Su Qing." Qin Yulin and Tang Ying have long heard about Lucy, such a girl, and now I see Lucy is really pretty and cute, and I like Lucy very much, so I have a lot of intimacy with Lucy, and I am amused. Xi "chuckled" straightly. Afterwards, Jared said: "Mr. Li Fan, we will go to my house by car now, what do you think?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem, I will disturb Mr. Jared." Jared said: "This is my honor." After that, the group got on a bus and went straight to Jared''s house. Jareds home is located in the center of Langdon, about an hours drive from the airport. At about 3:20 in the afternoon, a group of people got out of the car. Jared pointed to an apartment not far in front and said: "Mr. Li Fan, three ladies, my home is in that apartment. Space is limited. Its far inferior to Mr. Li Fans manor, making Mr. Li Fan laugh." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared is too polite. The reason why my manor is big is because it is in the country. The two should not be compared." Jared laughed and said, "Mr. Li is indeed in the countryside, but it is a country that has attracted the attention of the whole world. It is far from comparable to this Langdon City Apartment. Mr. Li Fan and the three ladies, please!" Li Fan said: "Mr. Jared please!" At this time, Lucy was holding the little girl''s hand, and the two girls had already rushed to the front. Li Fan, Jared, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying followed and arrived at the door of the apartment not long after. Not far from the apartment is a seemingly luxurious hotel, translated into Chinese, it can be called the Nok Hotel. Li Fan once asked Jared if there is a better hotel near his home? They went to visit Jareds house. So many people couldnt stay at Jareds house at night, so naturally they needed to stay in a hotel. If there is a good hotel near Jared''s house, it would be great. Jared told Li Fan that not far from his apartment is a luxury hotel with the best facilities and services. Li Fan is recommended to stay. Jared originally wanted to pay for the hotel expenses for Li Fan, but was turned down by Li Fan, so that Jared only needed to book four rooms for them. Li Fan looked at the Knock Hotel not far away, thinking that it should be the hotel Jared was talking about. So he said, "Mr. Jared, is the hotel you are talking about?" Jared smiled and said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I was just about to tell you, that one, the facilities and services are very good, I have booked four rooms for you." Li Fan nodded and said: "Thank you Mr. Jared, I was thinking, let''s go to the hotel to put our luggage first, will it be better?" Jared said: "This is a good idea, I think we should indeed go to the hotel first." Li Fan laughed and said, "Then let''s go." The group of people came to the hotel. After a lot of formalities, they got the room card, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, four people, each one has a room, if the little girl, just whoever she sleeps in. In the four rooms, Li Fan carefully checked each room carefully, and then let Xiao Zhuan perceive each room again. After not finding any problems, he nodded secretly. It''s not that Thaksin can''t believe this hotel, it''s just that he is far away in a foreign country, and there is nothing wrong with being careful everywhere. Jared smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, how is it? Are you satisfied with the conditions here?" Li Fan nodded and said, "The conditions here are very good. We are very satisfied. Thank you Mr. Jared." Putting the luggage in the room, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were in the bathroom again. After a little tossing, the group walked out of the hotel again. After arriving at Jareds house, Jared introduced Li Fan and his wife Rose to each other. Rose also gave a very warm reception to Li Fan and his party. ... Chapter 1308： gift Jared''s house. Jared''s wife Rose gave Li Fan and his party a very warm reception, and Li Fan repeatedly expressed his gratitude. At this moment, the doorbell rang, Jared said "Sorry", then got up and opened the door. Outside the door was a middle-aged man dressed as a deliveryman, and behind him was a large package. After seeing the door opened, he smiled politely and said: "Dear Mr. Jared, hello! Here are yours A consignment parcel was consigned from a faraway China. Could you please sign for it. To be honest, this parcel is really heavy." Jared was a little surprised and said, "Oh, thank you! This package does look heavy, but I''m not sure who sent it to me?" Li Fan walked to the door and said with a smile: "Mr. Gired, dont be surprised, this is a gift I prepared for you, but I can only send it to you by consignment, because I cant bring such a heavy package directly. come." Hearing what Li Fan said, the puzzled look on Jared''s face disappeared, replaced by a surprise look. He probably guessed what was inside the package? It should be all kinds of ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm. This made him very excited, not because he was greedy for Li Fan''s gifts, but because the various ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm were definitely the most delicious ingredients in the world. In Lan Guo, the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm can''t be bought even for money. Of course, this is not to say that Lan Guo does not have the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm. In fact, there are more and more Lan people traveling to Sansheng Village in Huaguo, and all kinds of ingredients from Xianyuan Farm are what they must buy. It''s just that they all treat the ingredients they bought back to be like what, and where would they be willing to sell them? Therefore, Jared was very surprised and happy about the gift Li Fan gave him, saying: "Thank you so much, dear Mr. Li Fan, this gift is too expensive for us." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared is polite, but it''s just some edible ingredients, which is far from expensive." Jared added: "In the eyes of Mr. Li Fan, these ingredients may not be considered expensive, but these ingredients are too expensive in our country, and you can''t buy them with money." Li Fan smiled and didn''t speak any more. Jared signed for the parcel. Li Fan and Jared carried the package into the house. It was really a bit heavy. Rose was also very pleasantly surprised. She had eaten the ingredients that Jared brought back from the Three Holy Village before. It was truly delicious. It''s just that Sansheng Village is too far away from Langdon, and it is not easy for them to buy ingredients from Sansheng Village. Because the ingredients in Sansheng Village can only be purchased by the guests themselves, after the guests have purchased them, if they dont want to take them away, the farm can help them by mailing them. But if you want to place an order online and ask the farm to post it directly, it will not work. The farm will not accept this business. It''s not that the farm is rich and doesn''t make money, but the farm''s production is simply in short supply. Even the customers who go to the farm can''t fully satisfy the customers. Where can they take orders online? But now, Li Fan has brought them such a large package of ingredients, which is really amazing. Rose thanked Li Fan again. At this time, Lucy took the little girl''s hand and was about to take the little girl to play in her room. When Li Fan saw this, he said, "Lucy, Brother Li Fan also brought you gifts." When Lucy heard this, she ran over excitedly and said with her big beautiful eyes, "Is it true? Brother Li Fan, what gift did you bring me?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally it is true. I believe Lucy will like this gift." After speaking, Li Fan took out a book from Su Qing''s bag, handed it to Lucy and said, "Lucy, this is a gift for you." Lucy took it with expectation, looked on the cover, and cheered excitedly: "Oh! It''s Harry Potter, "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire", Brother Li Fan, this is Harry Potter''s The fourth one?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, this is the fourth "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire". It is not yet on the market. Lucys Lan language version is one of the only ones in the world. One, it''s the only one in Lan Guo, Lucy, do you like it?" Lucy became more and more excited, and said: "Like, like, Brother Li Fan, I like it so much, thank you, Brother Li Fan!" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, as long as Lucy is happy." Jared was also very surprised, saying: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you for the gift to Lucy, it is too expensive." Li Fan waved his hand and said: "Mr. Jared is serious, this is nothing valuable, as long as Lucy likes it." Jared is still very pleasantly surprised. The "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire" given to Lucy by Li Fan is of extraordinary significance and is worth keeping forever. In addition, there is another thing that surprises Jared, that is, Li Fan has completed the creation of the fourth Harry Potter, that is, the fourth one will be available for sale soon. This is definitely a big surprise for their Sand Press. Of course, it is also a big surprise and excitement for the numerous publishing houses in many countries around the world, as well as the countless Harry Potter fans all over the world. So far, three Harry Potter series have been released, and more than 50 countries have introduced this work in the world, and the total sales volume has been close to 100 million copies. The number of Harry Potter fans in the world is even more numerous, and at least "100 million" is needed as a unit. For Harry Potter''s fourth book, countless people have long been eager to see it, and now it is finally coming out. Jared excitedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, when do you plan to launch this fourth movie?" When will it be listed? Naturally, Li Fan had a plan and said with a smile: "About twenty days later, after our country''s traditional Spring Festival." Jared said with joy: "That''s great, Mr. Li Fan, this is definitely great news." Li Fan said: "This work is so popular, I really feel very honored, and it is not in vain that I brought it into this world." Jared laughed and said: "It should be countless Harry Potter fans in this world, thank you Mr. Li Fan for bringing such a work for them." Li Fan smiled. What he said was worthwhile to bring it to this world, but it was actually another meaning, but only Li Fan himself could understand this meaning. After that, time slowly passed, and when it was time for dinner, Rose prepared a sumptuous dinner for the guests. Naturally, the guests and the host enjoyed this dinner, and the meal was very enjoyable. After dinner, Li Fan and the others sat for a while, then got up and left and went back to the hotel. ... Chapter 1309： Why does the boss write like this? Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying and the little girl left Jared''s house and walked into the Nok Hotel not far away. Li Fan asked, "Girl, who do you want to sleep with tonight?" The little girl thought for a while and said: "I slept with sister Linlin." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Okay! Let''s sleep together." The little girl said again: "Brother, Lucy is going to school tomorrow. She invited me to go to school with her. I want to take a look." Li Fan nodded and said: "Of course, we should stay in Long Dun for three or four days. You can go to class with Lucy." It is a good thing that the little girl and Lucy go to class together, and Li Fan will naturally not refuse. The little girl cheered. What was it like for a school in a foreign country? She is very curious and expectant. Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, where shall we go to play tomorrow?" Li Fan said: "Jered recommended a few places to us before. Tomorrow I think we can go first and take a round in the center of Longtown City. What do you think?" Qin Yulin said: "Okay! Let''s go to the city center first." Su Qing and Tang Ying also nodded their heads and agreed. Now that they have come to Langdon, the center of Langdon must be visited. Li Fan said, "Then go to the city center tomorrow. Alright, everyone should go back to the room to rest and get up early tomorrow." The three girls nodded and went back to their rooms. The little girl naturally went back to his room with Qin Yulin. There is also a computer in the room, although it is a Lanwen version of the operating system, for Li Fan, there is obviously no problem. Li Fan turned on his computer and went to the Internet for a while, where he can also visit domestic websites. It''s just that the current time is after 8 o''clock in the evening, and this time should be around three or four in the morning in China, and most people are sleeping. Therefore, the Internet is not lively, Li Fan turned off the computer after watching for a while. After that, I walked to the window and looked up at the night sky. There is no moon, only a few stars that are not bright. "The night sky of Langdun City is not as bright as the night sky of our Three Holy Village!" Li Fan muttered, then closed the window and closed the curtains. When Dong delayed and Xi delayed until 11 o''clock in the evening, he went to bed. At this time, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl also fell asleep one after another. The first night that a few people spent in Lan Guo gradually became late at night. ... At this time, in the faraway China, the sky was getting brighter and brighter, and people got up one after another and started their day''s work. In the provincial capital, the employees of Xiaojianghu Magazine Publishing House also started their day''s work. Now, "Laughing Jianghu" has become the national martial arts magazine, the largest circulation magazine, surpassing the previous largest circulation of "Dawuxia". The office location of Xiaojianghu Magazine has also been expanded several times compared to before, and the number of employees has reached more than 200. Now, more than two hundred people are working in their different positions while working in their hearts, happily looking forward to the sales of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu". The current "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" has Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" dominates, and the sales of each issue are quite gratifying. However, the president Liang Yuan and the editor-in-chief Gu Wei are quite worried at this time. President''s Office. President Liang Yuan said with a bitter expression, "Xiao Gu, how do you think readers will react after watching the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"?" Editor-in-chief Gu Wei pondered for a while before he said, "President, I have been thinking about this question all the time, and I guess the reaction is not small." Liang Yuan sighed: "Yes, it must be small. Now in everyone''s mind, Xiaolongnv is a fairy who can''t eat fireworks. It can be said that she likes it very much. If we continue, her popularity should not be lower than that of Huang Rong. However. , The more you love Little Dragon Girl, the more worrying people are!" Gu Wei also sighed and said: "Who said no? It stands to reason that the boss should understand this truth better than us, but why does he write that way?" Liang Yuan said: "Who knows, after all, the boss''s thinking is different from ordinary people like us, but this time... alas!" After Gu Wei heard it, he also said "Oh"! In the past few days, the two of them have not known "Oh" many times. There is no other reason, just because in the next "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the fairy little dragon girl in the hearts of countless readers will be called Zhen Zhibing. What''s the matter with the Taoist priest? This will undoubtedly be a scene that makes all readers angry and vomiting blood, and it is also an absolutely unacceptable scene. Therefore, in the past few days, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei are quite a little sleepy and sleepy. They really dont understand that their boss, the extraordinary ancient Yonggu uncle, or Li Fanli uncle, Why do we have to write such a plot? In the last issue, Zhen Zhibing accidentally ran into the appearance of Xiaolong Nv''s disheveled clothes. Everyone was barely able to accept it, and there was no emotion. But never thought that their boss would directly plant a bomb in this issue, no, it was an atomic bomb. After readers read it, it''s strange that it doesn''t explode. Moreover, the power is definitely not small. If other authors under the banner dare to write like this, they can directly return the manuscript and let the other party quickly rewrite it. What is in their mind? How dare to write like this? But the author happened to be their boss, Gu Yong, the first martial artist, and see how things are going. When Liang Yuan and Gu Wei saw the manuscript for the first time, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They even suspected that the file was leaked during transmission and was maliciously tampered with? Liang Yuan immediately called Li Fan full of doubts and told Li Fan of his doubts? However, Li Fan told him calmly that the manuscript had not been maliciously tampered with. He wrote that way, and let Liang Yuan calm down. Liang Yuan hung up the phone, really dumbfounded, and even more puzzled. He really couldn''t understand why Li Fan wrote that way? To this day, the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" has already begun printing, and he still hasn''t figured it out yet. Since you don''t understand, then don''t think about it, anyway, the result is the same. Liang Yuan said: "What purpose might the boss have for writing this way? We don''t think about it, Xiao Gu, you said that after the next issue of the magazine is released, should we make any preparations?" Gu Wei said: "Is the president worried that there are emotional book fans who come to the magazine to make trouble? Well, I think it is indeed possible. We do need to make some preparations." Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Let the security department make preparations in advance. There will be no more than a few days before the next release." Gu Wei said: "I will personally explain this incident." Liang Yuan said: "Well, if you go in person, I will trouble you, Xiao Gu." Gu Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He is not in trouble, but a storm is inevitable. ... Chapter 1310： Western music On January 18, Lan Guo Lang Dun early morning. After habitually getting up early, Li Fan left the hotel and went around the nearby streets a few times. Back at the hotel at 8 o''clock in the morning, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying and the little girl woke up to bed. The three girls gave a little bit of pink and daisy in the room, while Li Fan took the little girl to eat breakfast first, because the little girl will go to school with Lucy later, so she must eat earlier. After eating breakfast, Li Fan came again with the little girl. At the door of the apartment where Jared was staying, he happened to bump into Jared and Lucy coming out of the door of the apartment. After the two sides greeted each other, Lucy and the little girl went to school holding hands. The school is not far away, and the two of them just walk over. Jared went to his magazine, and he needs to go to the magazine to handle things today. After Jared left, Li Fan returned to the hotel. At this time, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying had also finished their breakfast. Li Fan said: "Let''s go, I''ll take a taxi and go directly to the city center." The three women nodded at the same time, and then several people drove a car at the entrance of the hotel and headed directly to the city center. Langdon is a very large city, and the area in the center of the city is not small. An hour later, Li Fan and Su Qing got off the car near the Dalan Museum. It is very close to Langdon University and Russell Square, which is very lively and prosperous. The few people did not enter the Dalan Museum, but walked along a street from east to west. Walking on the streets of Langdun City is totally different from walking on the streets in China. In addition to the completely different architectural styles on both sides of the street, almost all the people flowing back and forth are Westerners. Faces. This exotic style made Li Fan feel quite fresh and interested. And a few people walking on the street have a very high return rate, especially for men, which is almost 100%. Everyone is naturally not looking at Li Fan, but Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Western and Eastern people may have different aesthetic standards for beauties. Many Eastern beauties may not look very beautiful in the eyes of Westerners. However, the appearance of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying completely broke the aesthetic gap between Eastern and Western people. In the eyes of Westerners, the looks of the three are equally stunning. If only one of them is okay, the rate of turning heads should not be so high, but now that the three of them are walking together, it is really eye-catching. Li Fan''s ears are very good, and along the way, he heard the incredible low voices of passers-by, and the whispers of praise, both male and female voices. Among them, male voices are naturally the majority. "Oh! God, look at those three beautiful women. I can''t believe that there are such beautiful women in the world. I guess they must be from China. In the far east, only China can have such beautiful women. ." "They are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful woman. I can''t believe that there are such beautiful women in the East. Well, they must be from China." "Who is the Eastern man who walked with them? Honestly, I am very envious of him, well, I admit it, it''s jealous." "It is indeed very enviable. It must be a very happy thing to walk with those three beautiful women." "..." The voices heard in his ears were either the admiration and admiration for the appearance of the three women, or the envy and jealousy of himself, which made Li Fan very proud. It was comparable to hearing those voices admiring his talents, and he wanted to be proud. too much. Its just that Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying are walking, but they feel a little unnatural. Although they have long been used to it, other people will look at their eyes, but if the rate of turning back is too high, they will eventually feel a little bit unnatural. natural. Qin Yulin whispered: "Sister, Yingying, should we go buy a hat? It feels a little uncomfortable to be viewed this way all the time." Su Qing nodded and said, "Then let''s find a store nearby and buy one." Tang Ying also said: "Okay, there seems to be one in front, let''s go over and take a look." The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin said "um" at the same time, and then Su Qing turned around and said to Li Fan, "Which store shall we go to take a look." Li Fan nodded. He had heard the words of the third woman just now, smiled faintly, followed the third woman and walked into a shop in front of him. In the shop, the three women each chose a fashionable hat with a wide brim, and put it on the head, lowering the brim to cover half of the face. After walking out of the shop and walking on the street again, although the return rate is still not low, it is a lot less than before, so that the three women don''t feel uncomfortable anymore. After passing through several streets in this way, Qin Yulin tutted: "Do people in Langdun like to watch operas? We haven''t been here for a long time, and we have seen at least four theaters, and they are all grand theaters." Li Fan smiled and said: "It seems to be the case. According to Jareds previous statement, many people in this city have a special preference for music. Just the few theaters we just saw have free music performances every day. There are classical music, jazz music, folk music, country music, etc., and even music from other places. The range of performances is very wide." "So that''s it." Qin Yulin nodded, and then said, "Brother-in-law, do you know how to use their western music?" Li Fan smiled and said: There should be no problem. Music is essentially the same. Whether its Western or Eastern music, music that touches peoples hearts is good music. Its just because of the cultural background of the two places. The difference caused the difference in the music of the two places." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother-in-law, when will you compose a Western music to listen to it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay to create Western music and do what you do. It''s just you. Qin Yulin curled his lips and said to Tang Ying: "Sister Yingying, would you sing a Lanwen song for you? If you are so fluent in Lanwen, there should be no problem, right?" Tang Ying thought for a while, and said, "There is no problem. You and Lan Wen are as fluent as you are? In fact, you can also sing." Qin Yulin said: "My old sister and I don''t sing. Besides, we sing at a half-tone level. How can we compare with Yingying?" Tang Ying smiled and said: "That''s because you two don''t want to sing. If you are willing to sing, after some professional training, you will never be worse than me." Qin Yulin said: "Sister Yingying is enough for you to sing by yourself. Sister Yingying, when will you let your brother-in-law write a Lanwen song for you? Didn''t he say he can? Let''s see if he really can? " Tang Ying said: "He definitely will, why did you Nizi suddenly think of Lan Wenge?" Qin Yulin stuck out his tongue and said, "There is no reason. I just remembered so many opera houses just now." ... Chapter 1311： Helping in the street On a street in the center of Langdon. Li Fan smiled and said to Qin Yulin: "Let''s go, your girl has a lot of work, it''s almost noon now, let''s find a place to eat something." Qin Yulin said joyfully: "Okay! Going to eat, after walking for so long, I am really a little tired and a little hungry." The two daughters Su Qing and Tang Ying also said that they were also a little hungry. Li Fan said, "Let''s go, it''s just that this place doesn''t seem to look like it. You can find a place to eat." Su Qing said: "Let''s take a look at those small streets. There really seems to be no place to eat on this main street." Li Fan nodded and said, "I think it should be like this too, let''s go." Afterwards, a few people consciously walked to a nearby small street, and just turned into a small street, suddenly they heard someone hurriedly shouting: "Oh, damn! Don''t run, stop for me!" The sound came from directly in front of a few people. When they looked forward, they only saw a young man in his twenties with a black leather bag in his hand. He was rushing forward in the right direction. It was towards Li Fan and several people ran towards him. And not far behind the young man, there was an older middle-aged man who was about forty or so chasing him closely. The shout just now was made by the middle-aged man. Li Fan was slightly surprised. It was obviously not difficult to guess what kind of scene was. The leather bag in the hands of the young man in front obviously belonged to the middle-aged man who was chasing behind. The young man either stole or snatched it, and Li Fan estimated that it was more likely to be snatched. Because if it is stolen, then the middle-aged man may not find the leather bag stolen in the first time, and there will be no chase now. When the pedestrians on the street saw the young men desperately running, they all subconsciously hid from the side. Therefore, although there were a lot of pedestrians on the street, the young man escaped quite smoothly, and the distance between him and the middle-aged man who was chasing him became wider and wider. Obviously, in terms of speed and endurance, the middle-aged man is obviously not the opponent of the young man. If there is no help to stop the young man, it is estimated that the middle-aged man will soon be lost. Li Fan stood in front of the three women. Soon, the young man ran up to Li Fan. Seeing that Li Fan didn''t seem to want to escape, he was still an Oriental face, he couldn''t help but yelled fiercely, "Get away. !" Li Fan smiled faintly, naturally not letting go. The young man ran close and saw that Li Fan still had no intention of letting go. He cursed in a low voice, "Damn it!", and then prepared to walk around Li Fan. . The young man actually cares about Li Fan very much, but now he is running and has no time to care about Li Fan, so he can only choose to go around. However, what the young man never expected was that he didn''t go around, because at the moment when he passed Li Fan, Li Fan''s left foot was stretched lightly, and he tripped him out. . The young man didn''t have any preparations for Li Fan''s sudden foot extension. He was tripped and flew two or three meters away before he fell heavily to the ground. The young man''s fall was really not light. He wanted to struggle to get up and continue to escape. After struggling twice, he just didn''t stand up. Seeing the young man tripped over by Li Fan, the surrounding pedestrians couldn''t help but stop, watching the scene in front of him, still whispering. Li Fan was a little funny. It seemed that no matter where he was, everyone liked to watch. The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying all knew Li Fan''s abilities, so when they saw Li Fan tripping the young man, they couldn''t help not having the slightest worry, but they were a little excited. After struggling twice, the young man finally got up from the ground. At this time, instead of running away, he stared at Li Fan fiercely and said, "You absolutely did it on purpose just now. What do you mean?" After saying this, he was wondering if the young man with an oriental face in front of him could understand him? Then I heard the other person say in a very pure blue language: "It''s meaningless, you leave the bag you grabbed and you can leave." At this moment, the middle-aged man who was chasing behind had already ran to the front. He just saw someone behind him stop the young man and he was overjoyed. That leather bag is very important to him. He must To get it back. The middle-aged man first thanked Li Fan out of breath, then stared at the young man and said, "What? Are you not going to return the purse to me?" The young man looked at the middle-aged man, looked at Li Fan, and then at the more and more onlookers around him, knowing that this leather bag had to be returned. In fact, at the moment he tripped, he knew that he was planted this time, so he didn''t continue to escape after struggling. Instead, he chose to take a closer look at the Eastern man who tripped him deliberately. Now, he finally saw clearly. Not only did he see Li Fan clearly, he was truly amazed by Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Although it is hard to see the appearance of the three women, the young man can be sure that the face hidden under the brim of the hat must be extremely beautiful based on the figure of the three women. Of course, he doesn''t have time to think specifically about the beauty of the three women''s faces. He threw the purse in his hand back to the middle-aged man, which made him very unwilling, because there was a lot of money in the purse, which he saw with his own eyes the middle-aged man took it out of the bank. . But even if he was not reconciled, he had no other choice now, he could only give Li Fan a vicious look once more, then turned and ran away. Li Fan didn''t care about the ferocious eyes of the young man, but said to the middle-aged man: "Do you see how little things are in the purse?" Li Fan just didn''t stop the young man from leaving. If the middle-aged man finds out that there is little in his purse, it will be very easy for him to catch up with the young man. The middle-aged man opened the purse and took a rough glance, and he was able to confirm that there was nothing in it. Then he said to Li Fan with infinite gratitude: "Dear Sir, I really dont know how to express my gratitude to you. The money in this purse is very important to me. If it werent for your help, Id be very important. It is possible to lose them. That is a very heavy blow to me. So, I want to express my most sincere gratitude to you!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Cleo, you are too polite. I''m just trying to raise my hand. You really don''t need to be so grateful." When the middle-aged man heard Li Fan call out his name, he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Oh! Dear sir, I am indeed named Cleo, but I''m sure we didn''t know each other before. I can take the liberty to ask. , How did the husband know my name? This is really incredible." Li Fan smiled and said: "This is nothing incredible, because Mr. Cleo''s name is written on the breastplate." The middle-aged man suddenly looked down, he couldn''t help but realized it with a smile, and said, "That''s it, oh! I even forgot this." ... Chapter 1312： Cletlian Bar Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the surrounding crowd slowly dispersed, whispering in low voices as they dispersed. After the middle-aged man named Cleo suddenly realized, he said: "Dear sir, I would like to express my gratitude to you again. I opened a bar not far in front, and it is noon now. If the husband and these three beautiful ladies have not eaten lunch yet, I would like to invite a few to my bar for lunch, and my bar will provide lunch to the guests. Of course, its free for a few. Li Fan and the others are indeed looking for a place to have lunch, but Li Fan appreciates the other partys gratitude, and does not intend to accept the other partys invitation. He is really just a effort to help the other party, or to say that the other partys feet are not needed. Thank you so much. So he said: "Mr. Cleo is too polite, thank you very much for your invitation, but it is not very appropriate for us to go there and disturb." Cleo hurriedly said: "Sir, you don''t know how important this leather bag is to me. If you know it, you will definitely think that I should definitely invite you to lunch. Sir, please don''t refuse it anymore. My Cletarian Bar is not far ahead, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk there." Li Fan wanted to decline again, but he suddenly moved in his heart, a little surprised, a little excited, and some inconceivable: "Dear Mr. Cleo, you just said the name of your bar, but it''s called the Cletarian Bar?" Cleo seemed to be very pleased and surprised when he saw Li Fan''s name for his bar. Not only was he extremely confused, he would not have any doubts if his bar was the famous big bar in Longtown. Li Fan was moved and delighted. And accidents are normal. But in fact, his Cletarian Bar is just a sluggish bar on the verge of bankruptcy. The area is not small, but it is very sluggish and its facilities are relatively outdated. Usually there are few customers, except for a few old customers, it is difficult to see new customers coming. Because many people have not walked into his bar, just walked to the door and shook their heads and left. They really don''t want to spend and play in such a depressed bar. Of course, the Cletarian Bar was not so depressed at the beginning. It used to have a very good business in a short period of time, and its daily profits were also very impressive. Cleo was once full of high spirits, and was full of ambitions to make the Cletarian Bar a famous bar in the entire city of Langton. However, the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings. After all, things cannot go smoothly. For various reasons, Cleo''s Cletarian Bar has become depressed day by day, and it has gradually become the current situation. Cleo has also moved from the former high spirits to the embarrassing situation of worrying about the rent now. In fact, today is the day for him to pay the rent. He needs to pay one year''s rent at a time. Although it is not located in a mainstream road, the rent is not cheap. It is not a small one to pay one year''s rent at a time. Number. In order to make up the rent to be paid today, Cleo had put together a lot of thoughts. If he hadn''t been reconciled, the once glorious Cletarian Bar would have closed down like this, and he would have put the bar long ago. Transferred out. After finally making up enough rent, Craig went to the bank today to take out the rent, ready to pay it to the landlord, and sign a new contract. But who knew that the gangster was staring at him. Taking advantage of the moment he was unprepared, he suddenly snatched the leather bag containing the rent. Cleo''s surprise was really not trivial. It was the rent he had finally collected. If he was robbed, he would not be able to collect another rent today. Even if the landlord can allow a few days to pay the rent, it will be very difficult for him to collect another copy. The final result is likely to be that the bar rented house was forcibly taken back by the landlord, which was definitely a fatal blow to Cleo. Cleo desperately chased the gangster who snatched his leather bag in front, and regretted it. Why did he let it go? If it weren''t for letting go, then the gangster would be unable to succeed. Although Cleo had been chasing desperately, he was not young anymore, neither in terms of speed nor endurance could match the gangster in front of him, and he was drawn farther and farther away. Cleo became more anxious and shouted loudly, hoping that someone in front of him could help him stop the gangster. It only takes a moment to stop him. However, all passers-by avoided instinctively, and no one was willing to help him stop the gangster, although everyone could see that he was desperately chasing the gangster. Cleo was very disappointed, but he couldn''t give up, he must chase it until he could no longer move. However, after chasing after him, the scene that made Cleo ecstatic appeared. A young man with an eastern face in front of him shot, um, helped him stop the gangster. When Cleo watched the gangster fall out, in addition to being very grateful to the young man with the eastern face, it was an uncontrollable ecstasy. His purse and his rent were finally able to get back. In fact, it was true. With the help of a young man with an oriental face, Cleo successfully retrieved the leather bag. The rent came back, so his Cletarian Bar was naturally preserved, and his hopes and efforts were also preserved. Therefore, Cleos gratitude can be imagined. He tried his best to persuade Li Fan to go to his bar for lunch. Although this still could not express his gratitude, he could not think of it for a while. Others could express his gratitude. Way out. Although his bar is already in depression, he can guarantee that he can provide a rich lunch and will not neglect a few people. However, what makes Cleo very puzzled is why Li Fan was so surprised and surprised after hearing the name of his bar? However, he replied: "Yes, dear sir, the name of my bar is exactly the Cletarian Bar." Li Fan laughed and said, "Oh! Dear Mr. Cleo, I am very honored for your invitation. I am also very willing to go to your bar for lunch. I just hope that I won''t bring you too much. trouble." Although Li Fan accepted the invitation, Cleo was very surprised, but Li Fan''s completely different attitude made Cleo extremely confused. He thought in his heart: "This young gentleman has been quite resolute in his refusal before. Why did his attitude suddenly change after hearing the name of my bar? Does he think my bar is a famous big bar? If this is the case, then in order to avoid embarrassment when I get to the bar, I''d better explain it now." After thinking about it, Cleo hesitated for a moment, and said: "Dear Sir, I am really surprised and honored that you are willing to go to my bar for lunch. But, dear Sir, my bar is actually quite depressed. The husband may be disappointed when he arrives. However, please rest assured, Mr. I will prepare a good lunch." Li Fan laughed after hearing this: "Mr. Cleo has misunderstood. I decided to go to your bar for lunch, not because I think your bar is so good, but I really like the name of your bar. Moreover, I think I and you The bar may be very fate, so I took the liberty to interrupt." Cleo was overjoyed after hearing this and said, "Dear sir, you and my bar are indeed very fate, otherwise, how could my luck be so lucky to just meet you? Sir, three beautiful ladies, we will go now. How about my bar?" Li Fan said, "Then bother Mr. Cleo." Afterwards, under Cleo''s leadership, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, walked towards Cleo''s Clementian Bar. ... Chapter 1313： Baker Street (fourth change, 2/4 for Herodotus) Li Fan''s attitude changed before and after hearing the name of Cleo''s bar. Not only Cleo was puzzled, but Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were also puzzled. Cleo walked in front, Li Fan and the four followed. Qin Yulin approached Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, you obviously didn''t want to go before. Why did you suddenly stop after hearing the name of his bar? Going? It seems quite excited." Li Fan also whispered: "There is naturally a reason, and it is related to the name of the''Cratelian Bar.'' As for the specific reason? I can''t say a few words now, you may know in the future." When the three women heard Li Fan say this, they all curled their lips, each of them murmured something in their mouths? Li Fan smiled slightly, not explaining, in fact, the explanation is really not clear now. This is because this bar called "Critillian" is a very famous work in the UK in the previous life, a very famous bar in the "Mormos Detective Collection". Sherlock Holmes partner Watson met his old friend Stanford at the entrance of the Cletarian Bar. Later, it was the younger Stanford who introduced Watson to Holmes. The two rented a house together at 221b Baker Street, and then they had the series of classic stories. There is no Conan Doyle in this world, and naturally there is no "Detective Sherlock Holmes", but I did not expect that in the modern city of Longtown, there would be a bar called "Cletillan". This made Li Fan feel very surprised and unbelievable. You must know that the story background of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is in the last century, and there is a bar called "Cletillan" in it. Now, not only has it changed a world, it has also reached a new century, and there is even a bar called "Cletillan". I don''t know if this should be said to be fate, or there is providence in the dark. That''s why Li Fan was so interested in the Cletarian Bar, and he gladly accepted Cleo''s invitation. He must take a look at this bar. Naturally, these reasons cannot be explained to Cleo, nor to Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Cleo and Li Fan talked while walking. During the period, they learned that Li Fan was from China and also knew Li Fan''s name. About ten minutes later, Cleo said: "Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, the bar at the crossroads in front is my Clementian Bar. It does look a little sluggish. I feel very sorry and sorry." Li Fan and the three daughters of Su Qing, looking in the direction Cleo pointed out, really saw the Cletarian Bar at an intersection in front of him. The name of the bar was still quite obvious. . Just as Cleo said, it does seem to be quite depressed, even if it hasn''t entered the bar, it can be felt just from the outside. Li Fan said: "Mr. Cleo, it does not seem very good, but its area does not seem to be small?" Cleo nodded and said: "Mr. Li Fan is right. The area inside it is indeed not small. It is for this reason that the monthly rent is not low. In fact, my bar cannot make ends meet. It''s been a long time." Guo Degang was disgusted Li Fan smiled and said, "Maybe this is only temporary. I think your bar has a very good location, and business should get better." Cleo said, "Thank you very much for Mr. Li Fan''s auspicious words. I have been working hard to make it better." Li Fan said, "I don''t think it will be too long to wait for that day." Cleoha laughed and said, "I hope as Mr. Li Fan said." With that, a few people had already crossed the intersection and came to the door of the bar. When they came to the door, the sense of depression became more obvious. Cleo said: "I''m very sorry, it does look very sluggish, Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, please come inside." Li Fan said: "Mr. Cleo is polite, Mr. Cleo please!" Entering the bar, Li Fan and the three women both turned their heads and looked around the bar. Within sight, the area was indeed quite wide, but in the huge bar, there was not even a single guest. Of course, its noon, and its not the peak time for bar guests. At night, there should be some guests. Cleo said: "Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, please sit down as you please. You must be hungry, so I will arrange lunch now." Li Fan said: "Mr. Cleo arranges something at will, don''t be too polite." After Cleo said another apology, he left to prepare for lunch. The three women, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, lost interest after taking a brief look at the entire bar. They chose a sofa and sat down, rubbing their legs, and whispered something. Li Fan continued to look at it with great interest and looked at the entire bar quite carefully. Li Fan is very interested in such a bar that appeared in the previous life "Detective Sherlock Holmes", although it looks rather sluggish now, and the various facilities are somewhat outdated. About twenty minutes later, Cleo walked out from scratch and said: "Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, lunch is ready, please allow me to take you to dinner." The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying stood up, and Li Fan smiled and said, "Then trouble Mr. Cleo." Cleo smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, you are polite, several, please!" After speaking, they led the way, and Li Fan and Su Qing followed. Soon, when I arrived in a private room, a table was already full of abundant food. Obviously, Cleo did not arrange some randomly, but carefully prepared it. Cleo greeted a few people to sit down, and Li Fan said: "Mr. Cleo is too polite, it is so rich, thank you Mr. Cleo for his hospitality." Cleo smiled and said, "Where can it be said that there is so much prosperity, Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, please!" Li Fan nodded, picked up the tableware on the table and started to eat. The three daughters Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also started to eat. They really felt a little hungry. After eating for a while, Li Fan asked, "Mr. Cleo, I want to ask a question, is there a street called Baker Street in Langdon?" This is a question that Li Fan wanted to ask after he knew there was a Cletarian bar. "Baker Street?" Cleo didn''t seem to have any impression. After thinking for a while, he said, "There seems to be such a street in the old town. It is not too far from here, but it should be a very long one. The small streets do not attract attention. Therefore, I am not too sure. Why did Mr. Li Fan suddenly ask about Baker Street?" Li Fan smiled and said, "When I looked at the city map of Langdon before, I seemed to have seen such a street. I just remembered, thinking that Mr. Cleo might know it, so I just ask." Cleo said: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Li Fan, I am not too sure, but there should be such a street. Does Mr. Li Fan want to go there for fun?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I do have such a plan." Cleo said, "It''s the old town, not too far from here. If Mr. Li Fan wants to go, he can go there in the afternoon." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Mr. Cleo." Cleo smiled: "Mr. Li Fan is too polite." ... The fourth update is for Herodor (2/4) Chapter 1314： Humble street After having lunch at the Cletlian Bar, Li Fan and Cleo talked for a while, and then he said goodbye. Cleo also knew that several people had come to Langton to play, so he was embarrassed to continue to stay and sent several people to the door of the bar. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Cleo, I suddenly have a hunch that maybe it won''t take too long for your bar, and business will get better again." Cleo also smiled: "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for his auspicious words, I hope it is exactly what Mr. Li Fan said." Li Fan smiled. He and Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were about to leave, but they heard Cleo say again: "Mr. Li Fan, please wait a moment. I actually have a question. I have always wanted to ask Mr. Li Fan. , And I''m afraid of being presumptuous." "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Cleo and smiled, "Mr. Cleo, please." Cleo hesitated and said, "Mr. Li Fan, in your country, there is a famous person named Li Fan, who is the owner of the fairy farm and the author of the Harry Potter series. I can feel again that Mr. Li Fan does not seem to be an ordinary person. I want to take the liberty to ask, is Mr. Li Fan the famous Li Fan?" After asking this sentence, Cleo waited expectantly for Li Fan''s answer. When he first knew Li Fans name, he didnt think too much, nor did he connect Li Fan in front of him with the famous Li Fan. He knew that in China, "Li Fan" was just a very common name. , I dont know how many people are called "Li Fan". However, the more he came into contact with Li Fan, the more he felt that Li Fan did not seem to be an ordinary person, so he asked this question. Of course, even though he asked this way, he didn''t actually hold any hope. Li Fan in front of him may indeed be an ordinary person, but this does not prove that he is the famous Li Fan or not. Cleo didn''t want to believe that his luck would be so good. He ran into Li Fan, a famous Chinese man, and Li Fan helped him. He also invited Li Fan for lunch. But if he didn''t ask, Cleo would feel very sorry again, and he took the liberty to ask. Li Fan listened to Cleos question, smiled, and said, Mr. Cleo, thank you very much for your lunch and hospitality. You are welcome to visit China. I will also invite you to dinner. I think you should be able to Find me, I welcome Mr. Cleo''s arrival at any time. So, now we are going to say goodbye, and thank Mr. Cleo again for his hospitality." Cleo heard Li Fan say this, and said quickly: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan goodbye, three beautiful ladies, goodbye, and welcome you to come to the Cletlian Bar again." Li Fan and the third daughter said "goodbye" again and then left. Cleo looked at the back of Li Fan and the third daughter leaving, thinking of what Li Fan had just said in his heart. "Mr. Li Fan''s intention is obvious. He invited me to visit his home in China. He also said that after I went to China, he should be able to find him, but he did not tell me the specific address of his home. How can I find him? Unless..." Cleo thought about it, suddenly became extremely excited, "Unless he is the famous Li Fan and his home is in the Three Sacred Villages of China, I can naturally find him." "This must be the case. He answered my question and expressed the intention of inviting me to be a guest at his home. Oh! God, Mr. Li Fan actually invited me to be a guest at his home." Cleo became more and more excited and excited. Excited, even the haze of the bar was thrown behind at this time. Li Fan and Su Qing, who had left the Cletarian Bar, did not know that Cleo was so excited. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, if you said that in the end, isn''t it equivalent to telling him your identity?" Li Fan smiled and said: "There is nothing worth keeping my identity secret. Of course he will tell him when he asks." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Well, what brother-in-law said. By the way, brother-in-law, are we really going to that Baker Street?" Li Fan said: "Well, go and see." Qin Yulin said: "But brother-in-law, why do you want to go there? According to the boss of Cleo just now, Baker Street is just an inconspicuous side street, not well-known! Besides, it''s still in the old city. There is no famous place either." Li Fan said, "It''s really not well-known right now, but who knows what''s going on in the future? Anyway, we are all going for fun. It would be nice to visit the old town." Qin Yulin said, "Although I said that, I still feel suspicious. Brother-in-law, do you have any ideas?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Well, I did have a little bit of thought, but let''s go there and see the details before we talk about it." Qin Yulin said: "Well, then, boss Cleo said that it is not too far from here, but it should not be too close. How do we get there?" Li Fan said: "Take a car and go there." Immediately, a few people got in a taxi and went straight to the old town. The distance was indeed not too far nor too close. About half an hour later, a few people got out of the car. The taxi master told them that Baker Street was not far ahead, and it was about to arrive. Li Fan decided to get off and walk over. Several people raised their eyes and looked around. The various buildings here do have some traces of time, which is quite different from the feeling of the new city. It is not as prosperous, lively and modern as the new city, but walking on such a street has a unique nostalgic charm, which can make people''s impetuous heart a little calmer. After staying in the new city for a long time, choosing to take a walk in the old city is obviously a good choice. Li Fan walked straight along a street. According to the taxi driver just now, Baker Street intersects with this street, and the intersection is not far ahead. And Li Fan did see it from a distance. There was a crossroad in front, and the street that was horizontal should be Baker Street, but there was no sign indicating it. It seemed that Baker Street was indeed just a side street. Soon, a few people walked to the crossroads, and when they looked from side to side, a street with not wide pavement appeared in their sight. There are duplex apartment buildings on both sides of the street. Although they are all low-rise buildings, they are arranged one after another. They are very clean and tidy, and they also have a unique charm and style. Qin Yulin looked at the intersection for a while and said, "Is this Baker Street? Why are there no signs on the street?" Li Fan said, "This is indeed Baker Street. There is a road sign in front. I have seen it. It stands to reason that there should be road signs at this intersection, but it may have been damaged for some reason." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "It should be the case. Although this street is not wide or long, the apartment and residential buildings on both sides of the street seem to be pretty good." Li Fan said: "Living here is indeed a very good choice." Chapter 1315： The only old man At the intersection of Baker Street, Old Town, Longtown. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying stood and watched for a while before walking along Baker Street. The streets are trending from north to south. The total length of the two sections of the intersection is about 500 meters, and the average road width is about 4 meters. Several people walk from the south to the north. The whole street is very deserted, with few pedestrians passing by. Except for duplex apartment and residential buildings, there are no other buildings on both sides of the street, and there are almost no shops or shops. Su Qing said with some doubts: "This street seems to be too deserted, and the deserted feel a little abnormal. Although it is the old city, the location is not remote. It can even be said that the location is good, with apartment houses on both sides. The building looks good, and it stands to reason that it shouldn''t be so deserted here." Tang Ying said: "Those apartment buildings do look good, but almost all seem to be empty and there are no people living. This may be the reason why this place is so deserted." Qin Yulin said: "Sister Jing Yingying said that, I also feel that there are no people living in those apartments. This is really strange. The apartments look good, and the location is OK. Why are there no people living?" Li Fan said: "Perhaps there is a reason we don''t know, or there is no reason. Over time, it will naturally become the current situation." Qin Yulin said: "It''s a bit strange, by the way, brother-in-law, you came to this street deliberately. Did you know that this street is a bit strange before?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Where do I have such great abilities? I am interested in this street for no reason. Besides, as I said just now, we think this street is a bit strange, but their locals may not be good at it. It feels strange because they are used to the desertedness of this street." Qin Yulin said again: "That''s true. This street is not long. Except for a few apartment and residential buildings, there is nothing special about it. It''s just an ordinary street, and it seems normal to be deserted." Several people walked while discussing, and after a few minutes they reached the end of the street. Several people were planning to return to the same way. They went to the section of the street opposite the intersection just now, but suddenly they heard a "creak", something like The sound of opening the door. On the deserted street, the sound was quite loud, and all of them turned their heads and looked in the direction where the sound came from. Sure enough, at the end of the street, the door of a duplex apartment was being opened. "Which apartment is inhabited?" This was the first thought that came up in the hearts of several people. The door is a double iron door. Now the left half of the door is opened. Perhaps the door is a bit heavy, or the person who opens the door has less strength. The half of the door is opened very slowly, and the sound of "creaking" is also affected. It dragged a long time. When the door opened at a certain angle, a pair of skinny hands with endless years of vicissitudes stretched out, grabbed the edge of the door, and continued to open the door. Judging from these two hands, the owner of these hands must be quite old, no wonder it can feel that the people inside open the door quite hard. The door was finally opened slowly, and an old man walked out of it, probably in his seventies. The old mans body seemed to be quite tough, because the old mans hand was still dragging a rather small linen pocket. The pockets were bulging, obviously full of things. Although the old man walked slowly, he stepped on every step with ease. Not far from the gate, a rickshaw was parked, and the old man was walking in the direction of the tricycle. Seeing this, it seemed that he wanted to put the linen pocket he was dragging on the tricycle. Li Fan believes that this is not very difficult for the elderly, but Li Fan still stepped forward and said, "Hello, old man, do you need help?" The old mans ears are not bad. Li Fan didnt deliberately amplify the sound, but the old man heard very clearly. He stopped, looked at Li Fan, and said with a smile, Thank you, young man. In fact, I need to Bag things, put them on that tricycle, if you help me, I think I will be a lot easier." Li Fan smiled and said, "I am very willing to help, so let me help you." After speaking, Li Fan took the pocket from the old man, and when he mentioned it, he was a little surprised. The weight of the pocket turned out to be quite heavy, about fifty catties. This weight is of course not worth mentioning for Li Fan, but the old man can drag it, which shows that his body is indeed quite tough. When the old man opened the door, he obviously felt quite strenuous. It seems that the door itself is not easy to open, and it should be maintained again. Such a thought flashed in Li Fan''s mind, and then he carried his pocket to accompany the old man and walked slowly towards the tricycle. Lifting the pocket in his hand, Li Fan probably guessed what was in the pocket, it should be a waste product such as a cardboard box. "Does the old man want to sell these waste products?" Another thought flashed through Li Fan''s mind. As the old man walked, he looked at Li Fan, and said with a smile again: "Young man, your strength is very strong. This bag of things weighs fifty kilograms, but it feels as light as it is in your hand. Nothing is normal." Li Fan laughed and said, "The old man praised me. I usually pay more attention to exercise, and my strength is indeed greater than that of ordinary people." The old man nodded and said, "Young man, if you guessed correctly, you should be from China. You came to Langdun City for fun." "Oh?" Hearing what the old man said, Li Fan looked at the old man again with interest and smiled: "Why is the old man so sure?" The old man smiled heartily and said, "Because when I was just about to open the door in the apartment, I vaguely heard someone speaking in Chinese outside. Although I didn''t understand it, I was sure that it was Chinese. And you brought three A very beautiful female companion, it is very likely that she is here to travel. Moreover, perhaps only a country with outstanding talents can have such a beautiful woman." Li Fan also laughed after hearing this: "The old mans judgment is indeed very accurate. I am indeed from China and I came to Langdun City for a trip. By the way, old man, have you always lived on this street? I just went from the street. When I walked over there, I found that the residential buildings on both sides of the street seemed to be empty, which seemed a bit strange." After hearing this, the old man sighed and said: "Those residential buildings are indeed empty. Now I am the only one living on the whole Baker Street. I have lived here for decades." "Sure enough." After Li Fan thought about it this way, he said: "Old man, why is this? I think the living environment here is good, why is no one willing to live here?" The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. The popularity of this street has always been low. There were still a few families living in the past, but they all moved out one after another. I have lived on this street for ten years. Years. People seem to have forgotten this street. This is indeed something that will make people regret and feel very puzzled." Li Fan nodded and didn''t continue to ask. It is indeed difficult to explain the reasons for some phenomena. ... Chapter 1316： Royal Opera House Baker Street. Li Fan helped the old man put his pockets on the tricycle. The old man said, "Thank you, young man, your help has made me a lot easier. I wish you a great time in Langtown." Li Fan smiled and said: "The old man is polite, but it''s just a matter of hand. By the way, the old man, in fact, when I just walked over from the street, I have been paying attention to the house number in front of each residential building, but I I didnt find a residential building with a house number, so I covered the building where the old man lived. Has there been no house number for any residential building on this street?" The old man shook his head and said, "No, of course there are house numbers, but the house numbers hanging outside the gate have been lost in recent years. If you enter the gate, you will find that every residential building has house numbers. ." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded and said: "Then old man, we can take the liberty to ask, what is the number of the building you live in? Of course, I''m just purely curious." The old man smiled and said: "Of course I can tell you, young man, my building is No. 221, which is separated from the left and right. It is actually two households, so the house number is No. 221b. It''s just a pity that my neighbor is also there. Moved away years ago." "No. 221b?" Li Fan''s heart jumped fiercely. This house number was definitely famous in his previous life. The specific address where Holmes and Watson lived was 221b Baker Street. Among them, "b" means not to rank, but to mean that the address has two households. In fact, the reason why Li Fan paid attention to the house number just now is to see if there is "No. 221b"? Unexpectedly, such a house number really existed, and it was the only family on this street right now. In the United Kingdom in the previous life, although Baker Street was also present, there was no 221b. 221b was a fictitious house number by Conan Doyle. However, a fictitious house number in the previous life actually appeared in this world, just like the previous Cletlian Bar. This could not help Li Fan sigh again. This may be a destined coincidence. Li Fan''s heart jumped violently, but on the surface he was calm, and said with a smile: "No. 221b? This is really a great number." Although the old man regrets the young Chinese in front of him, why would he say that this is a great number? But instead of asking, he said: "Young man, thank you for your compliment. In fact, I also think it is a great number." Later, after the two chatted for a few more words, they said "goodbye" to each other, and the old man stepped on the tricycle and left on the tricycle slightly with difficulty. Li Fan watched the old man''s tricycle slowly move forward, a faint smile gradually hung from the corner of his mouth. At this time, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying walked over and stood beside Li Fan, also looking at the tricycle that was slowly leaving in front. Su Qing said: "This old man should sell the waste products in his pocket, why does he live alone here, his family?" Qin Yulin said: "It looks really sad. The old man''s body is still strong, but after a few years, the old man''s body will no longer be strong. What should I do at that time?" Tang Ying said: "This old man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Maybe the old man likes to live alone here." Li Fan nodded and said: "I can really feel that he is not an ordinary person, he should have a certain identity. Of course, this has nothing to do with us, let''s go, and look at the crossroads. A section of the street, we and this old man may still have intersections." The old man''s tricycle turned a turn at the end of the street and disappeared. Li Fan and Su Qing''s third daughter also turned around and returned along the street. After that, several people walked a section of Baker Street opposite the crossroad, and then left the old town and returned to the new town. After going to a few places in the new city, the sky gradually darkened. The few people did not immediately return to the hotel, but were ready to experience the nightlife of Langdon City. After all, it is a modern metropolis, and nightlife plays a very important role in people''s lives. It is undoubtedly a pity not to experience it. Before Jared called, the little girl and Lucy had already gone home from school. The little girl was at Lucy''s house, and Li Fan was very relieved. After I found a restaurant for dinner, it was seven oclock in the evening, and the sky was completely dark. The street lights in the distance and nearby, various neon lights, car lights and other light sources, rendered the night of Langton City. It''s very beautiful. Such a colorful and beautiful night is naturally very romantic. In the crowd, young couples hold hands or cuddling with each other for a stroll, and older couples also walk closely together. Listen carefully, and there are bursts of romantic light music coming from all directions, near or far. Li Fan and several people are now standing on a very large square. In a corner of the square, a young singer is singing a popular song, singing well, and the song is not bad. It is a popular song in Lan Guo recently, and there are more than a dozen people around to stop and listen to the song. On the opposite side of the square, is a very large-scale opera house, the Royal Opera House. With Li Fan''s ear power, you can hear the faint singing from the Royal Opera House. Obviously, there is a concert going on in the Royal Opera House at this time. The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also saw the Royal Opera House opposite. Qin Yulin said: "By the way, brother-in-law, you said that the opera house here will have free music performances in the evening. The opposite opera house looks like it is very big. There should be music performances too, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s going on inside now." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Really? How about let''s take a look? It''s free anyway." Li Fan smiled and said, "Why are you girl so interested in the music here? It''s also during the daytime." Qin Yulin said, "It''s not just that I''m interested. Sister Yingying likes singing so much. She must be more interested than me." After that, she said to Tang Ying: "Is it right, Sister Yingying? You definitely want to see it too. Take a look." Tang Ying smiled and said, "Well, I am really interested." Then, Qin Yulin said to Su Qing with pity: "Sister, how about you?" Su Qing smiled and said, "Well, I''m also interested." Qin Yulin cheered and said to Li Fan, "Brother-in-law, look, it''s not just me who is interested." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s it, then let''s go to the Royal Opera House to see." ... Chapter 1317： Yuanjia Road is narrow The Royal Opera House is one of the most famous opera houses in Langtown. Although it is called the "Opera House", it is actually a comprehensive place integrating shopping, sightseeing, dining and other functions. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying approached the opera house. They saw people coming in and out at the gate of the opera house all the time. The popularity was very high, but now there are far more people going in than coming out. Li Fan did not make any further delays, and walked directly into the gate. When entering the gate, Li Fan asked the staff clearly that the venue for the music performance tonight is in a place called the Teague Concert Hall. "The music hall. According to the signpost, several people soon arrived outside the gate of Teague Concert Hall, and they could clearly hear that there was a male singer singing in the concert hall. The song was soothing and quiet. It was a piece of country music. Tang Ying said at this time: "This song sounds good, it can make people feel relieved, Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s okay, it''s a good piece of music." Qin Yulin said with a smile: "I think it''s not bad, it sounds very comfortable, let''s go in quickly, should we go directly in?" Li Fan was about to speak, and suddenly his brows wrinkled slightly. He felt a few malicious gazes, looking at them. Su Qing sensed Li Fan''s mood swings and asked softly, "Is that so?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Maybe we met an acquaintance." Listening to what Li Fan said, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying couldnt help but wonder. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, what do you mean? What acquaintance did you meet? The only acquaintance we have here is Jared, um, todays bar The boss can barely calculate, are they here too?" Su Qing shook her head and said, "It''s not them." She could feel that if it were Jared or Cleo, Li Fan would not have been so emotionally fluctuating just now. Li Fan said: "They have already come here. On our right, we will wait for them. After all, everyone is acquaintance." After hearing this, the three women hurriedly turned their heads and looked to the right. They only saw a few young men in their twenties walking towards them. Among them was a man who could barely be regarded as an acquaintance. Li Fan tripped to the ground at noon today, the young man snatching bags. Even if I would meet him here, the three women frowned slightly, and they could feel that the young people who were walking by were kind to them. Of course, the three women only frowned slightly. They didn''t feel the slightest fear. Li Fan could give them a strong sense of security. Giroud is the name of the young man who tripped to the ground by Li Fan. At this time, he was extremely excited because he unexpectedly met the one at noon today outside the Teague Concert Hall. A young oriental kid who wrestled for nothing. Of course, there is actually another reason why he is so excited, and that is that the three extremely beautiful women are also there. Fortunately, he is not alone at this time, he still has enough companions. He and his companions are all "Tao" people, and they all rely on running some no-cost "business" for their livelihood. Among them, "steal" is actually the best. If it is impossible to "steal", then you have to use "robbing". Giroud has done a big deal today. He can be sure that the money in that purse is at least 100,000 pounds. He has actually succeeded in this big deal, but he was held out by a young Dongfang boy. One foot is gone again. The big order in hand flew like this, and Giroud hated the young Dongfang boy. It happened that a few of his companions had a bad business today. In the evening, a few people gathered together. Thinking of doing a little more business. The Opera House is one of their best choices. In the free concert hall, there are many people and almost everyone''s attention is on enjoying music. It is one of their best targets. In fact, they often get something in the opera house at night. Their goal tonight was the Teague Concert Hall of the Royal Opera House, and just outside the Teague business hall, Giroud saw the Eastern kid who made him gritted his teeth, and the three extremely beautiful women. Giroud was overjoyed and quickly talked about the matter at noon with several companions around him. One of them called Telis said: "Giroud, did you say that that person ruined your business at noon? What happened to him? The figures of the three women are really great." Giroud said, "Yes, it is him. Even if he is, I will admit it, but I will never admit it to those three beautiful women." Another companion, Hooker, frowned slightly and said, "Which country are they from in the East? If they are from China, I think it''s fine. China is a superpower, and the people from their country are in our country. Its very popular. Its better not to conflict with them. After all, were doing business and its not reasonable." Giroud sneered and said, "Hook, you are too courageous. Even if he is from China, what can be done? He is an ordinary citizen who comes to travel, and we are afraid that he will fail. Besides, we are not right. How is he, he ruined my business at noon, and I asked him to compensate for the loss. Isn''t that too much?" Telles said: "Girou is right. This is Lan Guo. How can we let a foreigner bully? Since he can take three such beauties to Langton for a tour, it means that he is definitely not short of money. Its not too much to ask him to compensate for the loss." Hook still frowned and said, "But since he dared to do damage, it proves that he is not a weak person, how can he obediently compensate for the loss?" Giroud sneered: "He was just a passionate impulse at noon, or to save face in front of three beauties, I guess he would regret it after he tripped me down at noon. You don''t want to think about it, he Where is a foreigner willing to get into trouble in this foreign country? We only need to intimidate a little bit in the past, and let him be obedient." Hook finally nodded and said, "That''s true, well, I agree." Giroud nodded and said, "Well, we will pass now. They seem to be going in. Remember, we have to be in awe, and then frighten the kid." In this way, several people walked towards with a sneer, Li Fan and Su Qing who were standing not far from the entrance of the concert hall. As soon as he approached, Giroud sneered: "Boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are really fate. Why? Bring three beauties to listen to music, you kid. I kinda understand romance." Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "It turned out to be you, why? Is that not enough for the noon fall? What do you mean by coming here now?" Giroud said, "It doesn''t mean anything. Just come over with a few companions and welcome you. If you come to Langton for a tour, we should welcome it." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then we thank you for your welcome, well, if there is nothing else, we will go in and enjoy the music." ... Chapter 1318： Not play cards according to the plot In front of Teague Hall. When Ji Lu heard Li Fan say that if nothing else, they would go in and enjoy the music. He couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, saying, "This kid is too simple to think, he really thought we were here to welcome him. Nothing?" Then he sneered again: "Don''t worry, in fact, besides welcoming you, we have one more thing to trouble you." "Oh?" Li Fan still smiled faintly: "What''s the matter? You say, let me see if it is troublesome?" Giroud said: "Very well, then I won''t go in circles with you anymore. Today at noon you were a hero and ruined my good deeds, do you remember?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Remember, the posture when you fell was pretty handsome, and the distance you fell was quite far. If you change to me, I will definitely not fall as far as you. Of course, I can''t fall even more. You are so handsome." Listening to what Li Fan said, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying smiled at the same time, their beautiful eyes flowed, and at the same time they gave Li Fan a blank look. The moment the three women smiled, it was like the wisps of spring breeze in this cold winter, making Giroud, Telis, Hook and others all stunned, with expressions of intoxication on their faces. Even after hearing what Li Fan said, Giroud, who should have gritted his teeth with hatred, made him forget to be angry with the smile of the three girls. Only after he woke up did he remember that he should have gritted his teeth at this time, and then hurriedly made a gritted expression. It''s just a pity that because of the obsession just now, his expression of gnashing his teeth at this time was not perfect. Not only did it fail to reflect his anger, but it also gave people a rather funny feeling. Seeing the expression on Giroud''s face, the three women couldn''t help but smile again. Teles, Hook and others were intoxicated again, and Giroud was more painful. Obviously, he couldn''t help being very drunk, yet he had to forcefully pretend to be gnashing his teeth. It was really hard work, but the effect was not ideal, which was regrettable. Li Fan shook his head and said, "Mr. Giroud, what does the expression on your face mean? It is really incomprehensible. Do you want to express your anger? Your expression is not in place!" Li Fans words made the three girls smile again, but this time they all turned their backs, leaving only a back view of Giroud, Tres, Hook, and others on the opposite side, so that Giroud, Tres, Hu Ke and others were disappointed for a while. Without seeing the three womens smile, the expression on Girouds face quickly became more in place. He looked at Li Fan bitterly and gritted his teeth and said, You kid dare to entertain me? You havent seen how much we have now. person?" After speaking, Giroud seemed to think of something suddenly, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and said: "You just called my name? How do you know my name?" Li Fan still smiled faintly: "I''m sorry, my ears are better. When you just came here, the gentleman who looked very strong behind you called your name and was heard by me, so I I''ll know." After hearing this, Giroud, Tres, Hook and others were shocked. Giroud said in a sharp voice: "This is impossible. When we just came over, Tres did call my name, but At that time, he was still so far away from you, and his voice was not loud, you could not hear him." Li Fan shrugged and said, "I have said that my ears are better. You can''t hear it, but I can hear it!" Giroud, Tres, Hook and others looked at each other. They absolutely didn''t believe that a person''s ears could be so good, but apart from this reason, the Dongfang boy opposite seemed to have no other reason to know Giroud''s name. Could it be that the kid''s ears are really so good? This is impossible! Giroud, Tress, Hook and others were a little confused. Hook said carefully at this time: "Giroud, Tress, I dont think this person seems to be an ordinary person. Lets retreat, but he Its just destroying a single business." Tress hesitated at this time, but Giroud said, "What is it? I just knew my name. Maybe when Truss called my name, his voice was louder, and his ears might be stronger. It is indeed a little better than ordinary people, and it is not impossible to be heard by him. We just left in a dingy manner, what do we look like? He just entertained me like that, and I couldn''t swallow this breath. And, I I feel more and more that the kid should be very rich. Isnt it a pity to leave like this? Besides, those three such beautiful girls, you dont have any thoughts? Tsk tsk, just a smile can make people intoxicated. If this is...you think it yourself." Listening to what Giroud said, Telis, Hook and others couldn''t help but nodded slowly, and the expressions on their faces became more and more ruthless, which meant that they were willing to go out. Because this time, just those three beautiful girls are definitely worth their money. Several people thought that they were very quiet, but how did they know that Li Fan heard his conversation clearly and clearly. Li Fan deliberately made a somewhat impatient look and said, "I said, what are you whispering and talking there? If there is nothing wrong, we will leave, we have to go in and enjoy the music." Giroud, Tress, Hook and others nodded silently. Giroud sneered: "Boy, you just wanted to entertain me and you want to leave like this? But we are all hospitable people, okay. Dont worry about it. So, at noon today, there is at least one million pounds in cash in that leather bag, but you have caused me to lose so much cash. As long as you can make up for my loss, other things We can ignore everything, and we can let you go right away and take your three beautiful girls in to enjoy the music. What do you think?" Li Fan nodded after hearing this: "So this is your purpose. I should make it clear earlier. I thought it would be a million pounds, right? Yes. I can pay you. I can make it clear. I dont have to amuse you just now, right?" Li Fan''s remarks made the faces of Giroud, Tres, Hook and others bewildered, and they were taken aback. The plot seemed to be completely different from what they had imagined. Originally, that purse was about 100,000 pounds. Giroud deliberately said that it was a huge sum of one million, just to make Li Fan shocked, saying that he didn''t have that much money. Then, they can say that it doesn''t matter if Li Fan doesn''t have that much money, and they can make up for it in other ways. They never believed that Li Fan would have that much money, but they never thought that Li Fan would directly agree to pay them one million. What does this Nima mean? Does the Dongfang boy on the opposite side really think that there is a million in cash in that purse? This Nima is such a small leather bag that can hold one million in cash? This is obviously because they deliberately made things difficult, the kid didn''t even hear it? Li Fan didn''t play the cards according to the plot, making Giroud, Telles, Hook and others completely stunned, and couldn''t react at all. ... Chapter 1319： Sweet dreams turned into bubbles Li Fan didn''t play the cards according to the plot, but Giroud, Telles, Hook and others were stunned for a while before they reacted. Jirou said sharply: "Boy, you can hear clearly, I said one million pounds, are you sure you can afford it?" Li Fan nodded and said: "I heard clearly, one million pounds, this little money is trivial to me, you don''t have to worry about me, I can afford it." Giroud, Tres, Hook and others looked at each other again, thinking in their hearts, "Is this kid really so rich? He is actually the rich second generation of their country?" After that, they all nodded slowly, "This kid can take three such beautiful girls to travel abroad. It is indeed the second generation of the rich. One million pounds, maybe he can really afford it." Thinking of this, Giroud, Tres, Hook and others couldn''t help becoming very excited. They never expected that they had such good luck tonight and they directly met a second generation of foreign rich. Although the trend of the plot is completely different from what they thought, if they really get a million pounds because of this, it is definitely something that can make them crazy. That was a million pounds, which was a huge sum of money they had never dared to imagine before. If Li Fan is sure to pay them one million pounds, let alone write off all the holidays, even if they ask them to call Li Fan''s father, they are willing. They risk entering the game every day to do business, isn''t it just to make money easily? In order to be able to make money easily, they even dare to take the risk of entering the game, and shouting "Daddy", what''s the big deal? As for the three beautiful girls, it doesn''t matter, money is undoubtedly more important than the beautiful girls. With money, will there be less beautiful girls? Of course, they also know that the three beautiful girls in front of them, no matter how much money they spend, they shouldn''t be found. Such beautiful girls are hard to come by. They still regret it if they missed it like this. But it doesn''t matter. Compared with the huge sum of one million pounds, what is this regret? Giroud, Telles, Hook and others became more excited as they thought about it, and they couldn''t see anything other than the one million lan pound in their eyes. With this one million pounds, their thinking and IQ dropped several levels in an instant. They couldn''t think carefully about why Li Fan made it so easy, so he promised to pay them one million pounds. ? They just think that Li Fan must be frightened by them, rich second generation, how bold can he be? Now that you are frightened, you have to spend money to eliminate disasters. There is another reason, that is, they believe that Li Fan will be so happy, promised to pay them one million pounds, and they also mean to pretend to be forced in front of three beauties. He wants to show three beauties and see how tyrant he is? One million pounds was spent without blinking. The rich second generation, don''t you all like to show off their ostentatiousness in spending money in front of beautiful women? The more people like Giroud, Tress, Hook, and others thought about it, the more they felt like this. They even thought in their hearts: "Brother, you are such a tyrant, you said earlier, you said earlier, we call you "brother" and "father" ''It''s okay, where can there be such a misunderstanding?" Girouds excited eyes flashed, and he rubbed his hands vigorously. His face was no longer the ferocious expression before, but a smiley haha ??said: "This brother, I just misunderstood, misunderstood, its all mine. Wrong, I just didnt deserve it, I apologize to you. Brother, how are you going to pay us this million pounds? Is it cash or transfer?" After that, he looked at Li Fan with expectant expressions on his face, as did Telis, Hook and others, with excited and greedy eyes in his eyes. Li Fan looked at the changes in the expressions of several people, looked at the excitement and greed in their eyes, sighed slightly in his heart, and felt a little funny. In the eyes of these guys, besides one million pounds, they were afraid I can''t see other things anymore, and my IQ has also been lowered by several levels. Of course, one million pounds is indeed not a small amount, enough to change a lot of things. The reason why these guys make a living from those activities is because they want to get something for nothing through those activities. Now suddenly the windfalls, happiness comes so suddenly, it is quite normal that IQ will decrease. But, where is there so much unearned windfall in the world? People who think about getting something for nothing all day are destined to be nothing in the end. And Giroud, Telles, Hook, etc., will certainly be nothing but joy. One million pounds is really not worth mentioning to Li Fan, but he can''t really give Giroud and others. . Hearing Jirou''s question, Li Fan smiled lightly: "By transfer, where would I bring a million in cash with me?" After hearing this, Giroud nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, brother is right, I didnt think about it well, transfer, transfer, then I will give you the account now, brother, you can record it with your mobile phone, I Read it to you." Li Fan nodded, took out his mobile phone, and said, "Well, you can talk about it." Giroud excitedly stated his own account number, detailed account name and other identity information. After seeing Li Fan recorded them one by one, he couldn''t wait to say: "Brother, you can transfer money now, the mobile phone should also be able to operate. ." Li Fan saved the identity information that Giroud said, put down his phone, and smiled faintly: "Well, don''t worry about it. I don''t have so much money now. I will transfer it to you when I have such money. Don''t worry. I remember your account and I will transfer it to you." "No money?" Giroud, Tres, Hook and others were taken aback for a moment. The heat in their eyes dimmed a little, but they soon returned to the way they were before. Giroud said: "It''s possible, it''s possible , Your bank card may not have so much now, and you need to transfer a little bit from your home. So, how long will it take?" Li Fan said: "It won''t be long. When you get into the game and squat up, I guess it will be almost done." "What?" Giroud, Telles, Hook and others did not react at all for a while. The difference between Li Fan''s words and the previous words is really too great. After a while, several people reacted, "What he said is when we enter the game and squat up?" It seemed that the one million lan pound in his eyes was rapidly disappearing. Giroud, Telis, Hook and others quickly woke up and their IQs were recovering. The smile on Giroud''s face disappeared, and he shouted sharply: "Boy, what do you mean?" Li Fan said lightly: "Send you to the game. The amount of money you robbed at noon today is not small. Only this time will be enough for you to enter. Some of your friends must also be people on the road. More or less, there are things on record. I think the law enforcers in Langton City should be of interest to you." ... Chapter 1320： Threat Hearing what Li Fan said, Giroud, Telles, Hook and others were really shocked. Li Fan is right. They are all old fried dough sticks on the road. Who has no criminal record on his back? It''s just that they have always been cautious. The law enforcers of Langdun City have been unable to confirm their identities. It has been so unexpected for countless times until now, and they can still be so free. The law enforcers in Longtown City would indeed be very interested in them. But soon, they calmed down again. This kid wanted to send them into the game alone? That is simply impossible. Giroud sneered: "I said kid, you seem to have never figured out the current situation, and you still want to send us into the game, why are you so confident?" Li Fan shook the phone in his hand and said, "Originally, I was planning to send you in personally, but that is obviously not a good choice, because it will delay me a lot of time. You know, we still If you want to enjoy music, I dont want to waste time because of you. But now, I dont need to do it myself if you have the detailed identity information you just gave. I think the law enforcers in Langton can do it. Found yours. Okay, you can go now," Originally, Li Fan didn''t intend to send Giroud, Tellis and others into the game. Although the opponents were all on the road, they were doing all kinds of sneaky activities, but Li Fan shouldn''t take care of this. They came over to ask for trouble, and Li Fan only prepared to have fun, and let the matter go. However, when these guys were just discussing, they actually thought about the idea of ??hitting the three daughters of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, which made Li Fan intolerable. Only then was I ready to send a few guys into the game, and it was just a lesson for them to let them understand that some ideas couldn''t be fought. However, it would take a lot of time to send these guys into the game personally, and Li Fan really didn''t want to waste time for them. It just so happened that the next few people lion opened their mouths and wanted him to lose money, so he did what he wanted, thinking about obtaining the detailed identity information of one of them. With detailed identity information, there is no need for him to send a few people away tonight. Going to the game. However, under the huge temptation of one million pounds, the IQs of several people declined. Na Giroud was really very obedient, and took the initiative to reveal his detailed identity information to Li Fan. In this way, things will be easier to handle. Li Fan waved his hand to let a few people leave. He no longer planned to continue to linger with a few others, nor did he intend to take a lesson. However, Li Fan knew that a few people were afraid that it would be impossible to leave like this, and that was indeed the case. Several people heard that Li Fan said that they could leave, they couldn''t help but laugh. This kid really didn''t figure out the current situation. This Nima should be what they said. And it was after blackmailing the other party, getting a certain amount of compensation, and molesting three beautiful girls. However, thinking of Giroud''s detailed identity information being known to Li Fan, they felt a little flustered. This is definitely a very bad thing. Giroud couldn''t help but furiously said: "Boy, it turns out that you just said that you would accompany us with one million pounds, just to get my identity information?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "Smart, you got the right answer." Giroud was ashamed and angry, and couldn''t understand him, who is usually very alert. How could he be fooled so easily this time? He was so stupid and told the other party his detailed identity information. This is really a bit of trouble. I thought I could easily intimidate the other party and extort a lot of money, but I don''t know why it became the current situation? Unless Li Fans mobile phone can be snatched over immediately, because his identity information has been recorded on the mobile phone by Li Fan, it will be fine to **** the mobile phone. He didn''t believe that Li Fan could keep his identity information in his mind just by recording it once. It''s just that it''s not far from the gate of Teague Concert Hall, so how dare they rob it here? Their purpose has always been to intimidate, let Li Fan obediently give them the money. It''s just that not only did Li Fan not be intimidated by them, but instead he turned their pastime around and the situation became more and more passive. Now it seems that it is almost impossible to intimidate Li Fan and let Li Fan take the initiative to hand over the phone. Giroud, Telles, Hook and others were very angry, but for a while they didn''t know what to do? Do you take the initiative to admit defeat and be soft? Begging the other party not to disclose Giroud''s identity information to law enforcement in Langdun City? If this is the case, they will be completely lost this time, their face or something is absolutely completely lost, and they are still in front of three stunning beauties. Giroud really couldn''t understand, why would things become like this? But after hesitating and tangling in my heart for a while, I finally chose to lose face. Compared with the risk of following the game, there is no face or something, if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. Of course, the momentum still cannot be too weak, so Giroud said with a grievance: "This friend, this time we admit it. If you delete my identity information on your phone, our previous holidays will be cancelled. We will immediately Leaving, I will never disturb you again. What do you think? You are not willing to be troublesome when you come to play in Langton, right?" Li Fan said lightly: "I was really unwilling to be troublesome before, but now, it''s too late." Giroud''s heart jumped, his face gloomy, but his words became softer and softer, "My friend, it was true that we were wrong before. We shouldn''t come over to trouble you. I''m here to apologize to you. If there is nothing to lose, why can''t we have trouble with us?" Li Fan said: "I didn''t have any loss, it was only because I had your identity information. Otherwise, would you have this attitude? Besides, the reason why I want to send you to the game is not for this reason, but Its your thoughts that shouldn''t. Okay, let''s go." Hearing what Li Fan said, Giroud had already felt that it was impossible for Li Fan to delete his identity information, and his voice was no longer soft. Instead, he shouted sharply, "Boy, you better think clearly, even if its yours. If I disclose my identity information to the law enforcement officers in Langton City, we may not actually go in. And you, even if you completely offend us. Do you think there are only a few of us on our way? To tell you the truth, as long as we leak your information on our road, you will definitely encounter a lot of trouble in Langdon. Those three beautiful girls are so beautiful, it''s really easy to recognize you. Besides, three beautiful girls are so beautiful, don''t you worry about them at all? Can you protect them? Brother, you''d better think about it again and delete my identity information. Everyone gets along with each other in peace. This is good for everyone. Otherwise, many things are hard to say. " After hearing this, Li Fan still said calmly: "Are you threatening me?" Giroud hummed: "Yes, you can indeed think that I am threatening you." Li Fan nodded and said: "Then I already know, since you don''t leave, we won''t be with you. You have delayed a lot of our time to enjoy music, then goodbye, everyone." After finishing talking, Li Fan no longer took care of Giroud, Telles, Hook and others, and went straight into the door of Teague Concert Hall with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. ... Chapter 1321： Popular concert hall Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying walked into the door of Teague Concert Hall, while Giroud, Telles, Hook and others could only watch Li Fan walk in. His face was gloomy. It''s not that they don''t want to stop, but that they dare not stop in this place. Among them, the person with the most gloomy face is naturally Giroud. After all, it was Li Fan who had his identity information. If something happened, he would undoubtedly be the first person and the most dangerous person. The risk factors of Telis, Hook and others are smaller, but they are still quite worried, because the Dongfang boy just said that they should be sent to the game together. And now they can feel that the Dongfang boy seems to be quite evil, maybe he can really send them all in. At this time, a few people except Giroud couldn''t help regretting all of them. Why did they follow the kid like Giroud to join him? Okay now, the benefits of fart have not been obtained, but there is still the danger of entering the game. Several people also complained about Giroud in their hearts. If it weren''t for Giroud, they might all be in the Teague Concert Hall tonight, and they had done a business. Where would it be like this? Giroud seemed to feel the complaints from his companions against him, and said lightly: "You better not complain about me. The main reason why you came with me to find trouble with that kid is not because you want to blackmail him. Boys money, and for the three beautiful girls. Now everyone is on a thief boat. We should discuss it carefully. What should we do next? Isnt it?" Tell, Hook and others were a little angry when they heard Giroud say this. Although they said that they would follow Giroud to find the kids trouble, the main reason is indeed as Giroud said, but the cause of the whole incident , After all, it was because of the grudge between Giroud and that kid. Now Giroud said in a few words, all the reasons have been given to them, which is not plausible at all. However, the few people finally sighed. Giroud was right. Now they are people on a thief boat. Even if they are dissatisfied with Giroud, it doesnt make much sense. They should discuss the next step. What to do is the most important thing. It can''t be that way, let that kid get into the game. But is there any good way? Hook said: "Gilu, you threatened him like that in the end, he didn''t take it seriously, what else can we do?" Giroud sneered: "He just didn''t take the matter seriously, and there can only be two reasons. One is that he doesn''t want to admit it in front of three such beautiful girls, and the other is that he is right and we dare not treat him here. Huh! Hes pretty good, we really dont dare to do anything to him here. But he seems to forget that he cant stay here all the time, he always has to go out. And we just waited for him outside, to Will he still pretend to be like this?" Tres also said: "Girous analysis was correct. We waited outside for them to go out. Then we didnt bother to talk nonsense with him anymore, and we didnt have to threaten anymore. Instead, we acted directly. After the lesson, he became honest. I promised that he wouldn''t dare to report to the bureau again, maybe he could even blackmail a lot of money." Giroud said again: "Yes, that''s it. Originally, he wanted to settle down with that kid peacefully, but he didn''t appreciate it. That''s no wonder we are. In the Eastern China State, this is what it says, "Toast without eating. "Eat fine wine", this sentence is really appropriate for that kid. Don''t say, China is indeed a super power with thousands of years of history. There are many things, and it really makes sense. ." After hearing this, the others thought about it carefully, and they all believed that what Giroud and Tres said was indeed correct, and things seemed not as complicated and difficult as imagined. In this case, the mood of the few people can''t help but feel better. Although they are still a little worried, they are not too concerned. Hook said: "Then, shall we go outside and wait now? There is only one door to go out, and the three beautiful girls are so conspicuous, so don''t worry about not being able to find them." Giroud thought for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry, the kid took three beautiful girls together. He certainly didn''t go out so quickly. Let''s go inside to see if there is any business to do? Come out on time in an hour, and then go again. Guard outside. Of course, just in case, I suggest someone go out and guard now. If you find that the kid has gone out early, go up and entangle the kid, and then notify us immediately and we will get out immediately." Teles said: "Okay, that''s it. Damn it! Tonight''s luck is so bad, I really have to go in for two deals and improve my luck." After that, several people discussed it, and Hook was now guarding outside the gate, while the others were scattered, entering the Teague Concert Hall one after another, looking for business. ... In Teague Hall. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying walked in from the gate and found that the entire concert hall was bigger than imagined. It was as big as half a football field. The stage was at the forefront and it occupies a large area. . The front and the left and right sides of the stage are audience areas, which are divided into VIP areas and ordinary areas. The VIP area is furnished with tables, chairs, and bar counters. The bar counter provides a variety of drinks, food, etc., and viewers can taste wine, eat, and listen to music. Of course, the drinks, food, etc. provided in the bar are all purchased for a fee, and the price is quite expensive. However, it is free to enter the VIP area, that is, you do not plan to spend money, you can also sit and enjoy music in the VIP area. However, it is obviously a very embarrassing thing to go to the VIP area without spending money. Therefore, any audience who enters the VIP area can be regarded as rich. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people who do not have much money will occasionally go to the VIP area for extravagance. You can not only enjoy the comfort of the VIP area, but also get the envious eyes of the audience in those ordinary areas. Even if it is to spend money, it is worth it. of. In the ordinary area, there is nothing, just an empty venue, and the audience can only stand and enjoy the music. Of course, you can carry a small stool with you and sit on your own stool. In fact, there are not a few people who carry small stools with them in ordinary areas. Now, all the ordinary areas are full of people, and there seems to be a lot of people in the VIP area. Li Fan roughly estimated that the number of spectators in the entire hall was at least 8,000, and the popularity was really overwhelming. ... Chapter 1322： Original music performance In the Teague Concert Hall, the audience is overwhelming, and the singer singing on the stage at this time has been replaced by a female singer. The song sung is still a soothing country music, but this song is quite inferior to the song sung by the male singer. It''s not that the female singer''s singing skills are worse than that of the male singer, but the quality of this song itself is not better than that of that song. In fact, the singing ability of this female singer is much higher than that of the male singer before. The audience listened to the song while talking quietly, expressing their opinions on the singers on the stage and the songs they were singing. Therefore, the scene is not quiet, and there are "buzzing" sounds everywhere. And these "buzzing" sounds naturally also passed into the ears of Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying who had just entered. "This song sounds a lot worse than the previous song. Whose work is this song? Could it be that Lianna can be invited to sing, is it the work of a famous musician? It''s just that of a famous musician? For works, its generally not chosen to sing on stage like this. Besides, the quality of the songs should be much better than this!" "I don''t know whose work it is? However, you can inquire at the service desk, and you can find the detailed information of each new song there. However, this has nothing to do with us. We mainly come in to listen to the song. This song is not good, just wait to listen to the next one." "The words are so good, but I still think Lianna shouldn''t sing this song. You know, Lianna is the third-tier star of Lan Guo. This song does not match her identity." "My friend, I dont think you need to entangle this matter at all. Either you are the author of this song and ask Lianna to sing here tonight at a high price, or Lianna herself is willing to sing for some reason. This is nothing like us. what relationship." "Well, maybe you are right." "..." Li Fan was a little surprised when listening to the discussion around him. No wonder the female singer on the stage was quite good at singing. She turned out to be a third-tier star singer. Li Fan looked at the female singer on the stage carefully. At the age of about 30, she was quite beautiful and had a good figure. She was indeed quite celebrity. In this world, the star rating system is not only available in China, but is internationally public and recognized, and is an international uniform standard. Many countries have a star rating system, and so does Lan. And the female singer who was singing on the stage at this time was the third-line star of Lan Guo, Lianna. It stands to reason that in music performances of this level, there are generally few stars above the fourth line, even the fifth and sixth line stars are not many, and most of them are non-star singers. Now, there is a third-tier star singing on the stage, which is quite surprising. Judging from the comments of the surrounding audience, the music performance tonight should be performed with original songs. Generally speaking, the free music performances at night in the major opera houses of Langtown are divided into ordinary music performances and original music performances. Ordinary music performances are naturally singers or bands performing songs that are already on the market. For original music performances, singers or bands sing new songs that are not on the market, and all songs are sung publicly for the first time. The new song can be performed by the singers with their own new song as a singer, or it can be a new song composed by the musicians and the singers are invited to perform on the stage. Of course, the singers are mostly non-star singers, and the musicians are almost all non-famous musicians. For them, such a stage is a very good show stage. Because there are often scouts from major entertainment companies appearing at the performance site, looking for singers or musicians with the potential to train. If they are selected by scouts, their fate is likely to change. Therefore, whether it is a non-star singer or a non-famous musician, they are very eager for the original music performance stages of major opera houses. It''s just that such an original music performance stage is not something you want to be on. New songs by singers or musicians need to be reviewed by the organizer and reach a certain level before they can get the opportunity to perform on stage. Of course, the organizer''s review standards are not high, just have a certain level. After all, where is a good piece of music so easy to create and obtain? Especially for non-star singers and non-famous musicians. It is precisely because of this that it is difficult for the original music performance stages of major opera houses to have real good songs, and it is difficult for the scouts of major entertainment companies to gain anything. However, although it is difficult to have a good song, for the audience, original music performances are more attractive than ordinary music performances. Because all the original music performances are new songs, they have a strong sense of expectation, and they will always be full of curiosity and hope for the next song. If there is a better song, it is another kind of surprise experience. Also, since they are all new songs and newcomers, audiences can also comment on the performance while listening to the song. The singing singer, the song itself, and the songwriter are all their targets. This kind of pointing to other people''s music works, and perhaps discussing each other, feels very good. All of the above are not available in ordinary music performances. Therefore, although the song quality of original music performances is far inferior to ordinary music performances, it is far more attractive than ordinary music performances. The number of spectators at the scene is often much larger, and the atmosphere is far more popular than ordinary music performances. And tonights performance at Teague Hall is an original musical performance, and its not surprising that it is so popular. After understanding these conditions, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying finally knew why there were so many audiences tonight. At the same time, they are more looking forward to tonight''s performance than before. Obviously, they also like original music performances more. Qin Yulin was quite excited and said, "Brother-in-law, how about it? I said it would be very interesting, right? They are all original songs! But the quality of these songs doesn''t seem to be that good! Tang Ying said: "Although this song is not very good, the one we heard outside the door is still good. This shows that there are still good songs on this stage, at least for this performance tonight. Good song." Li Fan also said: "Yingying is right. This performance tonight may not be an ordinary original song performance. You know, the singer singing on stage now is a third-tier star singer. This is almost impossible in ordinary games." Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying all nodded slowly after listening. As Li Fan said, this may not be an ordinary performance. Of course, this is of course a good thing. In this way, tonight''s performance is obviously more worth looking forward to. The other audience members seemed to be aware of this, and they also became more excited and looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1323： It turned out to be a poor ghost I foresee that tonights original music performance may not be an ordinary original music performance. Li Fan and Su Qing are more interested and look forward to. The area where the few people are now is an ordinary area. Li Fan looked around and said, Lets go to the VIP area, where there are bar seats, various drinks, and fruits. Obviously it is more comfortable than here. " Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying would naturally have no objection, and followed Li Fan to the nearest VIP area. The number of spectators in the VIP area is obviously much smaller than outside. After all, the consumption inside is not low, and there are not many people willing to come in and consume. Li Fan and the three daughters chose a place to sit down. The seat was a high-leg swivel chair, and in front was a high-leg table where you could put drinks, food and other things. Sitting in a swivel chair and tasting wine is indeed more enjoyable than outside. Li Fan asked the third daughter if she wanted something to eat? Or something to drink? The three women all said that not long after eating, they don''t want to eat or drink anymore, and talk about it later when they want to eat or drink. Li Fan nodded, the third daughter didn''t want anything, he was naturally not prepared to ask for something. In this way, the long table with tall feet in front of Li Fan and the third daughter was empty, without any food or drink. In the entire VIP area, there was nothing on the long table in front of Li Fan. The surrounding audience saw it, some people didn''t care, some sneered, some despised, some dismissed it, and some whispered a mocking voice. "Hey! Look at that guy from the East. He enters the VIP area but doesn''t order anything. I feel ashamed for him." "Yeah, since there is no money to spend, just stay in the ordinary area outside. What do you do in our VIP area?" "It''s incredible that people who don''t even want to consume a glass of the cheapest ordinary red wine are accompanied by three beautiful women." "Oh! My God! Those three beautiful ladies don''t seem to be generally beautiful, can''t these **** lights be brighter?" "Hey! Man, isn''t it easy to see more clearly? Just go over and ask the beauties to have a glass of wine. Not only can you watch it up close, but you can also talk. As for whether there will be a follow-up story ? Then it depends on your ability." "Man, you have a good idea. Since the poor man is reluctant to invite beautiful women to drink, let me do it. I said, man, do you want to go together?" "Of course, there are three beauties there. How can you do it alone? Let''s go together." "Well, buddy, let us go, of course, we need to go to the bar to buy a glass of wine." "..." The surrounding voices clearly passed into Li Fan''s ears. Li Fan frowned slightly and didn''t intend to pay attention. If you pay attention to these sounds, it must be a very boring thing. The three daughters Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also heard some voices. They also frowned slightly, and also did not intend to pay attention. Those who make ridicules must be superficial and boring people. Why are they interested in paying attention? Of course, not everyone in the VIP area is like this. There are also some people who frowned after hearing those voices, and they also didn''t like those people. At this time, just outside the VIP area, two pairs of eyes were also staring at Li Fan and Su Qing''s third daughter. The owners of these two pairs of eyes are no one else, but Giroud and Telles who have also entered. They came in looking for business, and the audience was so ecstatic. The more people and the more crowded, their chances of finding a target will undoubtedly increase. They were just excited, and did not immediately look for the target, because as soon as they entered, they saw Li Fan and Su Qing three daughters in the crowd. There is no way, the three daughters are so conspicuous, they can''t even find out. After seeing Li Fan and the three girls standing in the crowd for a while, they walked toward the VIP area. The two looked at each other, nodded secretly, and decided to follow them quietly. They are going to see how Li Fan spends in the VIP area? Use this to judge whether this kid is a real local tyrant or a fake local tyrant? And when they saw a few people sitting in the VIP area for a while, Li Fan still didn''t intend to buy and consume. He was excited and regretful, and there were some doubts. The excitement is that this kid turned out to be a poor ghost, and the poor ghost dared to take three beauties to the VIP area, which would definitely be embarrassing. The faint sound of taunting in the VIP area also confirmed their conjecture, which made their hearts feel refreshed. They guessed that Li Fan should not know that if he went to the VIP area without consuming, he would be laughed at and it was a shameful thing. Now, that kid is ashamed. Regrettably, the kid was originally a poor man. In this case, they would not be able to blackmail money from the kid, which is indeed a regrettable thing. The last question is, that kid is obviously a poor ghost, why do those three such beauties still follow him? Giroud and Teles didn''t understand this question. After watching for a while, Teles said: "Giroud, lets go, its enough to know that the kid is embarrassing here, we have to find a target. With so many people tonight, I think our gains may be Not bad." Giroud said: "Teles, wait a minute, I think maybe there will be a good show to watch soon, and it''s not too late for us to do business after watching it." "Really?" Tells once again looked at the position of Li Fan and the third woman, and saw two men in their thirties, each holding a glass of wine in each hand, and walked to the position of the third woman. Telles'' eyes suddenly brightened, and his face suddenly became excited. He knew that there would indeed be a good show to watch soon. Giroud and Tellis watched with excitement, and some spectators around them also watched gloatingly. Obviously, they also knew what was about to happen. Compared to listening to songs, this kind of thing is obviously more interesting to them, and while they watch it, they are also talking about schadenfreude. "Hey! Look, there is a good show to watch in the VIP area. The Eastern man obviously doesn''t know the unspoken rules of the VIP area. It''s embarrassing now." "It''s a pity that the light is a bit dark and the distance is a bit far away. I can''t see what the three women look like. However, it looks dimly like this, and it feels very beautiful." "It really feels like she should be very beautiful. It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to be with a man who can''t afford it." "Hey! Let''s just wait for a good show, do you think those three beauties will follow the two men?" "It will definitely be. Those three beauties are probably already sitting on pins and needles at this time. It is really embarrassing. If someone is willing to invite them to drink, then their face will come back soon. Therefore, they will naturally follow the two men. Yes. Alas! It''s a pity that we are also poor, otherwise, we can also go and strike up a conversation with those three beauties. Such an opportunity is really hard to come by." "Unfortunately you have no money, and I have no money, we can only stand here and watch the show." "..." Chapter 1324： Expensive wine In the VIP area. Two men in their thirties walked to the long table of Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Each is holding a wine glass in one hand. The wine glass is filled with half a glass of light red wine. It looks crystal clear and quite beautiful, but I don''t know what wine it is? From the moment the two men got up before, Li Fan had noticed the two of them, and also knew what kind of ideas they had in their hearts, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them for the time being. In addition, Li Fan also knew that Giroud and Teles were standing outside the VIP area waiting for a good show. In fact, when Giroud and Teles followed them to the VIP area, Li Fan had already found them, and he also didn''t intend to bother them. The two and some spectators around them were waiting outside the VIP area to watch a good show. In the VIP area, some spectators around the long table where Li Fan and Su Qing were also waiting for the good show, and many people had a joking smile on their faces. There are also people who regret in their hearts, why didn''t they think of the past in the first time? Now let the two men seize the opportunity. Three such beauties, this unforgettable opportunity, just slipped away. Now I can only look forward to the two men, unable to touch the hearts of the three beauties, and only after they are defeated can they have a chance. However, they estimate that the man has a high hope of success, because the three beauties must have heard the ridicule of the people around them, and they will definitely feel very shameless. At this time, someone took the initiative to invite them to drink, and they gained face, and they would definitely accept the two men. Everyone else knew the purpose of the two men, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, and naturally also knew the thoughts of the two men. Seeing the two men coming, Su Qing and Tang Ying frowned slightly, but Qin Yulin blinked with big eyes, and seemed quite interested. After the two men stood at the long table, they looked intently at the faces of the three women. Due to the dim lights in the concert hall, the hats of the three women had been taken off. At this sight, the two men suddenly whispered. They had long guessed that the three women would not be generally beautiful, but they did not expect that they were such an alluring beauty. Where have they seen such a beautiful woman in their entire life? The excited faces of the two men flushed immediately, their eyes glowed with greed, and a heart suddenly increased the speed of beating. They were already a little nervous with excitement. With great difficulty, the two men withdrew their gazes from the faces of the three women, and then glanced at Li Fan next to them. The expressions on their faces were disdain and sarcasm in addition to thick jealousy. At the same time, I wondered what kind of method the poor kid in front of him would use to make three such beauties willing to sit with him? Could it be that this kid pretended to be a local tyrant and deceived all three beauties? The more the two men thought about it, the more they felt that this was the reason. Because in addition to this reason, they really can''t think of any other reasons. "If this is the case, let us expose your true face as a poor kid, don''t let the three beauties be deceived again." The two men thought in their hearts. In this way, not only can the poor ghost kid be embarrassed in public, it may also make the three beauties be grateful and take the initiative to embrace them. Therefore, the two men changed their initial thoughts and instead of directly starting to chat with the three beauties, they aimed at Li Fan. The taller man first gave a disdainful sneer, and then quickly changed to a normal smile. Very gentleman, very politely said to Li Fan: "Hello, gentleman, you have three such beautiful female companions, but It''s really enviable." Li Fan looked at the talking man and said lightly: "Thank you, I also think this is a very enviable thing." Li Fan''s indifferent expression made the tall man who spoke very upset, and he hummed in his heart: "A poor kid who pretends to be so calm, it''s no wonder that he can deceive three such beauties." He snorted coldly in his heart, but he was still very polite on the surface, the tall man said again: "Sir, you see that your table is empty, don''t you plan to ask the three beauties to drink something?" Li Fan still said indifferently: "They don''t want to drink now, I will call when they want to drink." "Really?" The tall man sneered in his heart and said again: "Sir, are you worried that the things here are too expensive? Don''t worry, the cheapest red wine here only costs 100 pounds a glass, and the gentleman is sure to be able to consume it. It''s just that it''s really shameless to ask three such beautiful beauties to drink the cheapest red wine." "Oh?" Li Fan suddenly got some interest and looked at the tall man and said, "Then, what kind of wine do you hold in your hand, sir? How much is a glass?" This question hit the tall mans arms, with a smug smile on his face, and deliberately said in a slightly louder voice: "This is a five-year pure malt whisky. The price is not expensive in my opinion, but only 1,500 pounds a cup. ." Li Fan''s heart moved slightly after hearing this, "A five-year glass of whiskey costs 1,500 pounds. The consumption in this VIP area is really not low. No wonder people who dare to consume here have a sense of superiority. 1,500 pounds. Its already a months salary for many people, and they can only drink a glass of ordinary wine here." The five-year-old whiskey seems to be a good drink in the mouth of a tall man, but in the VIP area, it really can only be regarded as a glass of ordinary wine. This thought flashed in his mind, but Li Fan deliberately pretended to be a little shocked and said, "Are you saying that this glass of wine costs 1,500 pounds?" The shocked expression on Li Fan''s face made the tall man feel refreshed, and said: "Yes, this is a five-year pure malt whisky, of course it costs 1,500 pounds. For the gentleman, it shouldn''t be expensive, right? " Li Fan pretended to be flustered and said: "It''s not expensive, not expensive, it''s just 1,500 pounds a cup, cheap, cheap." "Pretend, continue to pretend, I will make you unable to pretend." After thinking about this in his heart, the tall man said again: "Mister is indeed a rich man, sir, you see there are four of you, do you need me to help you? Order four glasses of this kind of wine? How can there be no wine while listening to songs? Besides, with three such beauties." Li Fan hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mr., for your kindness. When we need it, we will order by ourselves, so there is no need for Mr. Trouble." "Oh?" The tall man deliberately said loudly: "Sir, isn''t it that he can''t afford to spend, or is he unwilling to invite three beauties to drink in such an expensive bar?" A panic flashed in Li Fan''s eyes and said, "How can I not afford it? It''s just that we don''t need it now. We understand the kindness of the husband. If there is nothing else, please don''t disturb us listening to the music. ." The panic flashing in Li Fan''s eyes was caught by the tall man. The tall man was even more sure that Li Fan was indeed a poor ghost. He couldn''t help but feel more relieved and excited, and he was more confident about winning the three beauties. ... Chapter 1325： You are so rich After the tall man confirmed that Li Fan was indeed a poor ghost, his heart was even more determined. The words he just said actually meant temptations. He wants to test, is Li Fan really a poor ghost who can''t afford it? Now, he thought he had caught the panic that flashed in Li Fans eyes, so he completely relieved himself, and he didnt plan to try any more. Instead, he said straightforwardly: Since the husband is not willing to invite three beauties to drink, Then, let us invite it. I think, Mr. should not mind. Of course, if the husband wants to drink, we are also willing to invite him to have a drink, just a glass of the wine bar for 100 pounds. You should know , The price is not low anymore." After speaking, the tall man looked at Li Fan jokingly. He knew that Li Fan would definitely not agree, because for Li Fan, this was really a very shameless thing. What he wanted was Li Fans refusal. Because of this, when he next invited three beauties to drink, the expression on Li Fans face would be very wonderful, angry, unwilling, and ashamed, but very helpless. Can watch his female companion be taken away by others. For the tall man, there is no doubt that he can feel a unique pleasure, he is very looking forward to and longing. When Li Fan heard the tall man say this, he glanced at the tall man faintly. Just as he was about to speak, the corner of his eyes saw Qin Yulin secretly blinking at him. With Qin Yulin''s blink, Li Fan immediately understood what she meant, and she couldn''t help but feel a little funny in her heart. The girl was obviously a little bit funny. What thoughts. That being the case, Li Fan changed his mind and said lightly, "Of course, I don''t mind. If you have enough money, you can just invite them to drink. However, I have to remind you kindly, you are at the end. Im probably going to regret it. Finally, give me a glass of the wine bar for 100 pounds. To be honest, I really cant bear to buy such an expensive wine. Hearing what Li Fan said, the tall man couldn''t help being a little disappointed. He didn''t expect Li Fan to say this. Then he thought of the reason why Li Fan said this. It was probably because of that glass of 100 lan pound red wine. , The poor ghost is the poor ghost, and it''s done for 100 Lan pounds. As for Li Fan''s kind reminder, he automatically ignored it. Will he regret it? Isn''t this nonsense? Li Fan''s words not only disappointed the tall man, but also disappointed the people around him who were waiting for the good show. They thought that Li Fan would at least endure the face, no matter whether he has money or not, he can''t lose face. But who knew that a glass of 100 lan pound red wine would directly handle Li Fan, which would be too easy. Li Fan was dealt with in this way, which will undoubtedly reduce the excitement of the scene greatly, and it is no wonder everyone will be disappointed. Of course, for Giroud, Tellis and others outside the VIP area, they are still interested because they cant hear clearly. The conversation between the tall man and Li Fan only saw the tall man talk to Li Fan. A few words. All this is a long story. In fact, it is just a few words of dialogue. The tall man no longer cares about Li Fan, but puts a glass of whiskey in Su with another man who has not spoken. The long table in front of the three women of Qing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. The tall man believed that through the dialogue between him and Li Fan just now, the three beauties should have known that Li Fan was actually a poor ghost. If he wanted to come to him, the three beauties should already have a certain affection for him. So, he gave a smile that he thought was very charming, and said very gentlemanly: "Three beautiful ladies, hello, my name is Laneke, I am very honored to be here to meet three such beautiful ladies. May I ask, May I buy you a glass of wine? I will feel very honored if you will." Another man hurriedly said something similar, and also said his name, Wei An. The two women, Su Qing and Tang Ying, frowned slightly and did not speak, because Qin Yulin quietly pinched the waists of the two of them. Although the two did not understand, what exactly did Qin Yulin mean? But they knew that Qin Yulin told them not to speak, so they naturally stopped talking. Qin Yulin smiled "hehe" at Lionke and Weian. The smile was not sweet, but it was enough to make Lionke and Weian fascinated. After that, Qin Yulin said: "What do the two gentlemen mean! We have three beauties here, but you only brought two glasses of wine. Are you going to invite only two beauties to drink?" "Oh! Beautiful lady, you misunderstood." Laneke said excitedly. He already felt great hope. "We have prepared wines for the three beautiful ladies, but you know, we can only hold them. Four wine glasses are here, and there is a glass of wine. I''ll let the waiter bring them here. Qin Yulin said, "Don''t be busy sending it here." Ryanke said, "What''s the command of the beautiful lady? Please don''t hesitate to say so." Qin Yulin said with a smile: "Mr. Laneke, I just heard that this wine is more expensive, isn''t it?" Ryanke was overjoyed and secretly said: "This beauty really cares about this, too, who doesn''t care?" Laneke thought that he had a chance to pretend to be forced, so he pretended not to care and said: "To be honest, this price is indeed very expensive in the eyes of many people. For example, the one who couldn''t bear even the cheapest red wine. Consumers. And in my opinion, it is quite cheap, only 1,500 pounds a cup. Not to mention the price, even if the expensive price is in my eyes, it is nothing. As long as the beauties You are willing to reward your face, just order anything in it." "Wow!" Qin Yulin said with excitement, "Mr. Laneke, are you telling the truth? Can you really order the things inside?" Laneke''s heart jumped, in fact, after just saying that, he regretted a little. What are the things inside? Where does he have such courage, although he is indeed rich, but he is still far from the level of randomness in it. According to Lenks understanding, lets say nothing else, just say that there is a 20-year-old fine whisky here, which costs 100,000 pounds for a small glass, which is an absolute sky-high price. 100,000 Lan pounds of money is certainly not a big deal to him, but using 100,000 Lan pounds to buy a small glass of wine, unless he is crazy. In fact, although there is such a premium whiskey here, almost no one consumes it, which is really crazy. Ryanke wanted to deny it out, but seeing Qin Yulin''s excited and admiring expression, his whole body was crisp, and he said in a bold and dry voice: "Of course, as long as this is something in the store, just order it, as long as the beautiful lady is happy. it is good." Qin Yulin''s eyes lighted up and said: "Wow! Mr. Laneke, you are so rich." Seeing Qin Yulin''s expression of increasing excitement and admiration, Linke only felt that the bones of his whole body were crisp, and he seemed to have felt that Qin Yulin was about to give him a hug. ... Chapter 1326： Almost ready Naturally, Qin Yulin didn''t embrace Lenk, but turned to look at Wei An, smiled, and said, "Mr. Wei An, are you the same? Can you ask us to order the things inside?" Wei''an''s wealth is similar to that of Ryanke. He didn''t dare to make such a promise, but at this moment, Wei''an is absolutely unwilling to lose face in front of the three beauties and the crowd watching the crowd around them. With a big wave, he said, "Of course, as long as the three beautiful ladies are happy and order anything, in my eyes, the things here are very cheap." "Wow!" Qin Yulin whispered, and then said, "Mr. Wei An, you are so rich, then we need something, but we don''t know what''s in here?" Wei An only felt his whole body crisp, and his soul was a little fluttering, and said, "The beautiful lady does not need to worry. There is a menu for the waiter. I will ask him to bring a copy. Three beautiful ladies, what do you want to drink? What to eat? You can choose from above." Qin Yulin blinked his eyes and said, "Okay, good! Thank you Mr. Wei An, Mr. Wei An, you are so kind, um, so is Mr. Laneke." Wei An and Lenke both looked excited, proud in their hearts, and both thought, "It''s great to have money. Such a beautiful woman can easily get it." Afterwards, the two greeted a waiter, brought an order list, and handed it to Qin Yulin, letting Qin Yulin choose something on it. Qin Yulin took it and said with a grin: "The two gentlemen are really nice, then we''re welcome." Then he said to Su Qing and Tang Ying: "Old sister, Yingying sister, the two gentlemen invite us to eat, let us order anything, let''s not disappoint the two gentlemen''s kindness!" After hearing this, Lenke said quickly: "Yes, this young lady is right. Please also ask the two young ladies to show their faces and give us a chance." The two daughters Su Qing and Tang Ying pinched Qin Yulins waist quietly. They understood Qin Yulins thoughts a long time ago, and they were very cooperative at this time. They said: "Well, since the two gentlemen are so enthusiastic, then we Also take a look at what is there?" Lenke and Weian both felt very excited after listening, and the other two beauties were finally tempted. Although it may cost a lot of money this time, it is definitely worth it if you can get three such beauties. Of course, the two of them still prayed in their hearts, and the three women must not order the most expensive things, otherwise, this time they must be bloodletted. Li Fan looked at it lightly, and the excited faces of Lenke and Weian were a little funny in their hearts. I don''t know if these two guys will be so excited after a while? The surrounding audience also tweeted out at this time. Some people sighed for the pride of Ryanke and Weian, and they were casual. This absolutely requires real big tyrants to have such courage. There are also people who are envious and jealous. Now that the three beauties have started to order something, it means that they have accepted the meaning of the two. In other words, Ryanke and Wei An have basically gotten the three beauties, which is absolutely enviable and jealous. Some people shook their heads and sighed slightly. The three daughters were so beautiful, but they accepted the meaning of the two easily, which is really a pity. I have to say that it is great to have money, and the best beauties can be easily obtained. Of course, this is not absolute, but most of them are just like this. In addition, everyone expressed their pity to Li Fan, pitiful, they brought three beautiful female companions, but now they can only watch, their female companion was taken away, how shameful is Nima? In the eyes of everyone at this time, Li Fan is definitely a pitiful and pathetic person. Many people looked at Li Fan. They thought they could see anger, unwillingness, shame, and helplessness on Li Fan''s face, but they were disappointed. They didn''t see any expression on Li Fan''s face, what they saw was just plain, as if the things in front of him had nothing to do with him. "It''s so plain?" Everyone couldn''t help being a little confused, and couldn''t figure out the reason. At this time, the audience who watched the good show outside the VIP area were not confused because they could not see the expression on Li Fan''s face. They could only see three beauties, accepted the meaning of those two people, and started to order something. This made them very excited, of which Giroud and Teles were undoubtedly the most. Giroud said excitedly: "Did you see Telis? Those three beautiful girls are going to be taken away. I guess the expression on that kid''s face at this time will be very exciting." Teles said: "That will definitely be very exciting, but it''s a pity that we are too far apart to see clearly. What a pity, what a pity!" However, while the two were excited, they couldn''t help but regret that three such beautiful girls were gotten by those two people. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. ... Qin Yulin took the order list in his hand, and saw all kinds of drinks, beverages, food and other things on it. There were quite a few types. There were dozens of kinds of alcohol alone. The comprehensive price was also the most expensive, and the price gap was very large. Big. The cheapest red wine only costs 100 lan pound for a glass, while the most expensive whiskey requires 100,000 lan pound for a glass, which is an absolute sky-high price. And what Qin Yulin wanted was such a sky-high price, didn''t those two people think they were very rich? Qin Yulin wants to see how long they can hold on? Qin Yulin blinked his eyes and looked at Laneke and said, "Mr. Laneke, can I have a glass of this 10-year-old whiskey?" Lineke jumped in his heart first, and then secretly let out a sigh of relief. For the 10-year-old whiskey that Qin Yulin was referring to, a glass cost 8,000 pounds. Although it is expensive, Lineke is completely able to accept it. He said with a smile: "Of course. , Beautiful lady." Then he said to the waiter who had been waiting: "Bring this young lady a glass of 10 year old whiskey." The waiter quickly took notes and said, "Okay sir." After seeing the waiter''s record, Qin Yulin said again: "Mr. Laneke, can I order more wines? I haven''t drunk many of these. I want to taste them." Linke''s heart jumped again. He originally thought that after Qin Yulin ordered a glass of wine, he would not order any more wine. Because this is your consumption habit, you will only order a glass of wine at a time. After all, the wine here is really not cheap, and one glass is enough. But this is just a consumption habit that everyone defaults to, not a rule. If you want more alcohol, of course it is ok. When Linke heard Qin Yulin say this, he suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart, but at this point, he couldn''t refuse. He gritted his teeth and said, "Of course, beautiful lady, what else do you want to drink? You can order." Laneke knew that he was about to bleed today, but fortunately, these three beautiful girls have almost gotten their hands, and the bleeding is not unacceptable. Just get back on the three beauties afterwards. Laneke thought so in his heart. ... Chapter 1327： Seems to be tricked Qin Yulin smiled slyly in his beautiful big eyes after listening to Linke, and said: "Really? Mr. Linke, you are so kind, then I will continue to order. If you think the things I ordered are too expensive, you can If you want to tell it, I wont order it. Mr. Wei An, so are you. If you think our order is too expensive, please tell it, and we wont order it." Linke and Wei An actually planned in their hearts that if Qin Yulin ordered something too expensive, they would find a way to stop it, but now that Qin Yulin said this, if they really wanted to stop it later, That obviously loses face. You know, Qin Yulin''s voice is not small, and those around watching the excitement also heard clearly. Therefore, although Lenke became more and more disturbed, he had to say: "The beautiful lady is just the point, why do I think the things here are expensive? Even the most expensive things are not in my eyes. expensive." After Lionk, Wei An had to say the same thing. Now that the matter is over, he can only bite the bullet and hold on. Anyway, the three beautiful girls are absolutely the best in the world, and it is worth the extra money. Qin Yulin''s eyes became more and more sly, and said, "Wow! Mr. Laneke, Mr. Wei An, you are really rich, then we are not welcome." After that, only Qin Yulin''s voice was heard. "Sister, don''t you like to drink red wine? This Lafayette seems to be pretty good. A glass of 20,000 pounds, Mr. Lanek, can you order a glass?" "Sister Yingying, would you like to try a 12-year-old whiskey? Or only a glass of 20,000 pounds, Mr. Wei An, can you order a glass?" "Huh? The best whisky of 20 years, a glass of 100,000 pounds, you must try it. However, it just feels a bit expensive, Mr. Laneke, a glass of 100,000 pounds, is it expensive?" "..." Qin Yulin ordered it all in one breath. All she ordered was wine. Every time she ordered a type of wine, the waiter took a note of one type of wine. She had ordered more than a dozen types of wine, but she still didn''t seem to want to stop. While ordering wine, she would also ask Lenk and Wei An what they meant. Can you order it? Will it be too expensive? Ryanke and Wei An actually wanted to say many times, "It''s too expensive, or don''t you order this?" But under the gaze of the three girls and the people watching the excitement around, it feels too shameless to say this, because they have done enough money before. Therefore, every time I say something to my lips, it becomes, "Of course you can order.", "Not expensive, cheap." and so on. And as things got more and more, the three women seemed to get more and more excited, and the people watching around became more and more admired for their pride, which made them more and more unable to refuse. Because the various voices of worship from the surrounding audience are constantly being introduced into their ears. "Tsk tusk! A glass of 100,000 pounds of superb whiskey, I have never seen anyone order it. These two gentlemen are definitely local tyrants." "Yes, the three beauties have ordered so many expensive wines, but the two gentlemen didn''t even blink their brows." "Oh! Only such a local tyrant can handle such a superb beauty. The kid before was purely to make fun of it." "That''s right, compared with the two gentlemen, that poor boy is simply too far away, by countless levels." "Rich, it''s so rich, I have never seen such a rich person." "..." Ryanke and Wei An listened to the people around them and worshipped them, thinking that the three beauties would soon be their people, and thinking about the scene of the three beauties turning the rain and the clouds, the two gradually became somewhat In the clouds and mist, drifting into the air, wandering beyond reality. The hearts of the two people are getting more and more excited, as if this moment is the pinnacle of their lives. The countless wealth, the worship of countless people, and three superb beauties at your side are indeed the pinnacle of life. Ryanke and Wei An had already forgotten the reality until the sound of such a discussion reached their ears. "Hey! How much do you think those three beauties ordered together?" "I just added it roughly. At least it has exceeded 1.5 million lan pounds. Oh my god! 1.5 million lan pounds, the two gentlemen still dont even frown. They are too tyrants. I am still the number one. Once I saw such a tyrant." "Hey! Those three beauties really dare to order, 1.5 million pounds, which is already an absolute huge sum of money." "Land 1.5 million just to drink a few glasses of wine is too extravagant. Didnt they know that the two gentlemen would directly give them so much money? No matter what they do, its better than drinking 1.5 million pounds. I feel a pity that a few glasses of wine are strong." "..." Hearing this kind of discussion, Lionke and Wei An were suddenly surprised from their dreams, "What? How much more? Has exceeded 1.5 million pounds?" This shock was not trivial. The two of them only felt the cold sweat "sweeping" them out. The total amounted to more than 1.5 million lan pounds. If the two of them shared it, each of them would have exceeded 750,000 lan pounds. If this Nima let the three beauties continue to order, they will have to ruin their family. You know, although they are wealthy, they only have a net worth of several million pounds. Now the 750,000 pounds has taken them off a layer of skin. If you continue to click on it, it will be fine. It doesn''t matter what other people worship and what beautiful women are waiting for you at this time. At this time, it doesn''t matter what face is. Laneke quickly asked the waiter on the side, "How much did you order?" The waiter seemed very excited, and quickly bowed and said, "Dear sir, the total is now 18 million pounds." "1.82 million pounds? It is 320,000 pounds more than 1.5 million pounds." Laneke and Wei''an were shocked again. The three women Qin Yulin, Su Qing, and Tang Ying looked at the shocked expressions of the two of them. They felt very funny and relieved in their hearts. The two guys just ridiculed Li Fan and made the three women itch with anger. Qin Yulin knowingly asked: "What''s the matter? Two gentlemen, are the things we ordered too expensive? Then why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, we stopped ordering it a long time ago." Due to the shock just now, Linke and Wei An are now calm and sober. They look at Qin Yulin with a hint of clarity. This trace of clarity finally let them see the slyness hidden in Qin Yulin''s eyes. They thought about the previous things carefully, and suddenly, what seemed to be understood? Both of them are afraid that they will be fooled by the three beauties in front of them. ... Chapter 1328： Fully passive Linke and Wei An, seeing the cunning in Qin Yulin''s eyes, finally realized that they might have been tricked. What did the three beauties mean by accepting them? What three beauties will be theirs soon? Fake, fake, everything is fake, their faces can''t help but become gloomy. In fact, both of them can be regarded as smart and alert people, otherwise, it is impossible to have a net worth of millions of pounds at the age of 30 or so. It''s just that they didn''t expect that they, who are usually smart and alert, would easily get lost just now. If they hadn''t heard the people around them talking about how much money they had ordered, they would have not waken up so quickly. However, even if they are now awake, things are still quite troublesome. Qin Yulin asked them if the things they ordered were too expensive? This question made it difficult for Lionke and Wei An to answer. If they said it was indeed expensive, the price would have been unbearable for them. Then, in the eyes of the surrounding audience, they lose face. Not only in the eyes of the people around, the image of the real local tyrant is gone, but also people think that they are just pretending to be a local tyrant, they are dying to save face, obviously they have no money, and they have to pretend to be very rich and not The way I care about. This is undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing, and the two are unacceptable. But if you don''t say that these things are too expensive, you still insist on saying that they are not expensive. Then, the three women on the opposite side, I''m afraid they will continue to order. Even if they stop ordering, just let the waiter take over what they just ordered, and they will have to bear the cost of nearly 1 million pounds, which Nima can''t bear. If you can really get three beauties after consuming the 1 million lan pounds, then the two will recognize them by grit their teeth. After all, it is not an exaggeration to exchange 1 million pounds for such a world-class beauty, and they can afford it. You know, such a top-quality beauty is definitely something you can meet and not ask for. Usually, no matter how much money you spend, you can''t get such a top-quality beauty. But the key is that now Nima clearly knows that the three beauties are playing tricks on them. Even if they spend the 1 million lan pounds, they will definitely not get three beauties. In other words, if it is not expensive to continue to hold on, Nima is equivalent to spending 1 million lan pounds for the sake of face, and it may even cost more than 1 million lan pounds. Who knows if the three beauties will continue to order something? If you want to keep ordering, how much money will you get? This is even more unacceptable for two people. So, now in full view, the two people are undoubtedly in a dilemma. Whether it is admitting that the things they ordered are too expensive, or not admitting that the things they ordered are too expensive, the consequences are both absolute unacceptable. What should Nima do? Of course, the solution is not impossible. Both of them are pondering in their hearts, "The three beautiful girls don''t know how to promote them. It is not good to ask them to drink, but they still want to play with us. Let us now be in full view, and it is not a way to enter. Its not the case to retreat, so dont blame us for taking some measures that no one wants to see." After thinking about it, both of them sneered in their hearts, and did not take any measures. These three beautiful oriental girls, I am afraid that they do not know where they are now, which is their concert hall in Langton City. When did three oriental foreign women be so bold? Moreover, in this way, they can not only get three beautiful girls, but also won''t lose face in front of everyone, it is quite the best of both worlds. Ryanke and Wei An, since they can be young, they have a net worth of millions of pounds. In addition to their own cleverness and alertness, it is naturally also because they are good at dealing with various characters, including The so-called Taoist figures. Ryanke and Weian quietly sent out some messages on their mobile phones. Then Lenke sneered and said: "Three beautiful ladies, we kindly invite you to drink, and let you order whatever you want, but you don''t seem to want to appreciate it." After Linke said these words, the original atmosphere changed a little in an instant. These changes can also be felt by the onlookers. Although they didn''t know why Lenke suddenly said this, they could feel that the situation seemed to change, and it was becoming more and more exciting and interesting. This made them suddenly feel more excited. They were originally just to watch the excitement. Naturally, the more interesting and intense the situation, the better. Even Giroud, Tellis and others who were onlookers outside the VIP area felt that the atmosphere seemed to have changed. They also become more excited. ... Li Fan has been watching silently, without making a sound. Now, feeling the change in the minds of Lenke and Weian, Li Fan frowned slightly, but still did not say anything. Qin Yulin, Su Qing, and Tang Ying didn''t know what Linke and Weian were thinking at this time, but they also knew that Linke and Weian had already sensed their thoughts. Qin Yulin pretended to be suspicious and said: "What does Mr. Laneke mean? We don''t quite understand. You invite us to drink, of course we appreciate it. How do you say we don''t appreciate it? Do you think the things we ordered are too expensive? Yes? But when we just ordered something, we obviously asked you about it. After you said "you can order" and "not expensive", we ordered it. Besides, if you think our order is too expensive now , Then we can return the stuff, or just order it." The people around hadnt seen the cunning in Qin Yulins eyes before. Now they heard Qin Yulins words, they couldnt help but nod their heads. What Qin Yulin said was indeed the truth. When they ordered each kind of wine, they indeed asked them if they could order it. ? It was indeed after the two agreed that the point was confirmed. Now why does Lionke suddenly say that the three beautiful women don''t appreciate it? Is it because you think things are a bit expensive, and you want to go back and say that on purpose? Are they not really big local tyrants? Linke and Wei An heard the whispers of the people around them, only to discover that the three beauties had been burying them before, and they had never noticed. In this situation, they are completely passive. A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the two of them, and they both thought viciously in their hearts; "After you get these three beautiful girls, you have to take a good break." ... Chapter 1329： Not five years, but five minutes The situation was very passive. Both Lenke and Weian thought in their hearts that they must find a way to get rid of the current passive situation. Otherwise, the situation will become more and more passive. After thinking for a while, Lenke said loudly to everyone around him: "Dear friends, please carefully recall the situation just now. The poor boy had no money to invite three beauties to drink. We came over and kindly invited three beauties to drink. Let the three beauties order them by themselves. But, think about it, are there anyone who orders wine like them? It''s not that we are reluctant to bear the 1.82 million pounds, but it is clearly that they deliberately cheated us." The people around listened to what Ryanke said, and after thinking about it, they felt that it did make sense. The three beauties directly ordered the wine of 1.82 million pounds, which is indeed not normal. It''s just that Ryanke and Wei An invite the three beauties to drink, which can relieve the embarrassment of the three beauties. The three beauties should be grateful. There is no reason to deliberately cheat them. The situation seems to be getting more and more interesting, the people around are getting more and more excited, and the voices are divided into two factions. One faction supports Lenke and Weian, saying that it is not normal for the three beauties to order something, and they are suspected of cheating. The other faction supports three beauties, saying that three beauties are unnecessary and there is no reason to pit two of them. Linke and Wei An secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw someone supporting them, and the situation was finally not as passive as before. Afterwards, Lenke coldly snorted to the three women: "You know what you think in your mind best. I advise you not to think about it. It is better for everyone to drink together happily." Qin Yulin said: "Mr. Laneke, you just said so much, dont you just want to spend the money? Then we dont want to spend it. The waiter, Im sorry, we dont need all the things we just ordered. These two gentlemen don''t have that much money and can''t afford it." When Lenke heard this, he said angrily: "What''s so great about the lap of 1.82 million pounds, how can we not afford it? We just don''t want to be pitted by you. As long as you drink these wines, follow us immediately, we will immediately How about paying and letting the waiter serve wine?" Qin Yulin hesitated and said: "Go with you, this is probably not good. Before you invited us to drink, it didn''t say that after drinking, we should go with you." Ryanke was even more angry and said to everyone around him: "Everyone knows it now, they didn''t even think about going with us, but they still ordered so many things. Isn''t this deliberately cheating us?" These words made everyone around him nod their heads again. It is true. Generally speaking, if someone takes the initiative to invite you to drink in a place like this, everyone knows what he means. If you don''t mean that, then you simply reject others. Now you have taken the initiative to order wine and drink, and you have also ordered a sky-high price, but you don''t plan to go with them. This is indeed a bit unreasonable. In this way, the overwhelming majority of the people around supported the two of Ryanke and Weian. However, Qin Yulin said again: "Actually, it''s not that we don''t want to go with you, but our husband does not agree with us to go with you." "Your husband?" Not only Lenk and Weian were puzzled, but everyone around was also puzzled. Lenke frowned and said, "Your husband is here? Who is he? Where is he?" Qin Yulin grinned, and stabbed Su Qing with his elbow. Su Qing understood, got up and walked to Li Fan''s side, holding Li Fan''s arm, and said sweetly: "He is our husband!" This scene surprised everyone at the scene, and they all felt very incredible. The man who was reluctant to consume even the cheapest red wine, turned out to be the gentleman of the three superb beauties? This is a bit crazy. It is also because it is too crazy that everyone does not want to believe it. Laneke and Weian were even more jealous and angry. They thought it was the three beautiful girls who didn''t plan to go with them at all, so they deliberately said that the poor boy was their husband. It was an excuse and also took the opportunity to ridicule them. In the eyes of everyone around him, it was, "Look, everyone, we would rather say that this poor boy is our husband, and we don''t want to go with them." Ryanke said angrily: "That poor boy is your husband? You are teasing us. I advise you not to think about any tricks and follow us obediently. Otherwise, just rely on you to play us again and again today. , This thing can''t be done well." Qin Yulin hummed softly: "You have a poor boy on your left and a poor boy on your right. Are you rich? You can''t even afford to spend 1 million pounds, thinking you are rich." Ryanke was even more angry, this little girl said lightly, and even reluctant to spend 1 million pounds? This Nima is money that countless people can''t make for a lifetime, okay? Then, angrily said: "You said I have no money? A joke, my wealth of millions of pounds will have no money? If I am called no money, what is that poor boy? That poor boy, let me I ask you, what is your current net worth? You''d better tell the truth, don''t just say an astronomical figure, it will be easy to expose." The second half of the sentence is naturally addressed to Li Fan. Hearing this question from Linke, everyone around looked at Li Fan curiously, and wanted to see how Li Fan would answer? Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Li Fan smiled lightly, then said lightly: "I don''t know." Lenke sneered after hearing this: "Poor boy, I don''t think you don''t know, but you are embarrassed to say it?" Li Fan still said lightly: "I really don''t know, I won''t lie to you." Li Fan''s indifferent tone made Lionke feel very upset, and said angrily: "How can a person not even know how much wealth he has? Your kid is obviously embarrassed to say." However, Li Fan still said lightly: "Because there are too many, no calculations, not easy to calculate, because it is rising at any time." Ryanke laughed furiously and said, "You kid kidding us to play?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "What''s the point of teasing you? Well, in your country, there is a sports car priced at around 100,000 pounds, which is quite famous. Let me ask you if you want to earn money to buy such a sports car. How long does it take for a sports car?" Ryanke was taken aback for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect Li Fan to ask this suddenly, nor did he understand Li Fan''s purpose of asking like this? However, when Li Fan asked, it was obvious that he gave him a chance to pretend. Therefore, Lionke proudly said: "For me, it only takes one month to earn enough money for a sports car worth 100,000 pounds." However, after Linke finished speaking, he did not hear the various voices of surprise, admiration, and envy in his imagination. Only then did I realize it, Ma Dan! This is the VIP area. Those who dare to spend here are more or less people with wealth. Earning 100,000 Lan pounds a month, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is absolutely worthy of surprise and admiration, but in this VIP area, everyone is obviously not surprised. Ryanke was quite annoyed when he didn''t pretend to be, but fortunately he could still pretend to be the poor boy in front of him, and the three beauties, so he said: "How about it, boy, do you feel very surprised? , Very jealous?" However, Li Fan shook his head and smiled faintly: "No, no, no, one month is too slow." "Really?" Linke didn''t get angry when he heard Li Fan say this. He just said with a sneer: "So poor boy, how long will it take for you to earn so much money? Ten years? Twenty? " Li Fan shook his head and said, "It doesn''t take that long?" Laneke continued to sneer, and then said, "Really, how long does that take, nine years? Eight years?" Li Fan still shook his head, but this time he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and spread out his five fingers to indicate the number "five." After seeing this, Lenke sneered and said, "Five years? Your kid brags, you still want to earn 20,000 pounds a year?" Li Fan said lightly: "Not five years, but five minutes!" ... Chapter 1330： You deserve it "Not five years, but five minutes!" Lenke and Weian, as well as everyone around them, didn''t react after hearing Li Fan''s extremely compelling words. Earn 100,000 pounds in five minutes? This Nima is just bragging, and it doesn''t have this kind of boasting method. This Nima is too exaggerated. After a long time, everyone reacted, and then there was a roar of laughter. No one believed Li Fan''s words. They were thinking whether this kid was crazy? Otherwise, why would you say such ridiculously generous words? The laughter of the crowd also attracted the audience outside the VIP area, including Giroud and Teles, into the VIP area. They watched outside the VIP area before, and they didnt hear the conversations between the insiders very clearly, which made them feel very uncomfortable. After hearing the laughter of the crowd, they couldnt help but ran into the VIP area anymore. . The VIP area did not stipulate that they could not enter, but because everyone knew the unspoken rules, they were embarrassed to enter. Now, driven by strong curiosity, I can''t take care of that much anymore. What if I just came in? And when they approached, they finally saw the faces of the three beauties. After being extremely shocked, they finally understood why the two men before were so obsessed? Any man in Nima would be obsessed with it. Then, I found out the reason for everyone''s laughter, and couldn''t help but laughed, thinking, "Brother, we understand that you want to save your face in this way, but you''ve been bragging about it. I''ve blown it out. You said that you need a year to chant, so even if everyone is skeptical, after all, they are just skeptical. Now it only takes five minutes for you to come here, who will believe it?" After the laughter, Lenke said: "Boy, don''t you brag about it? It''s still five minutes, why don''t you talk for five seconds?" Li Fan said lightly: "Five seconds is not impossible." When everyone heard it, they all thought, wouldn''t this kid really be mad? This Nima is really getting more and more exaggerated. Ryanke sneered and said, "Okay, whatever your kid does. Since you can earn 100,000 pounds in five minutes, then you should be very rich. Then you can simply prove it. Personally, drink a glass of 10,000 pounds of wine, and then we believe that you are really rich, how about? We should have less than 100 people here, and your spending will not exceed 1 million pounds. For five minutes to earn 10 For those of Wan Lan pound, you shouldn''t see 1 million Lan pound in your eyes." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "To be honest, I don''t care much about 1 million pounds. But why should I invite you to drink? Why should I prove it to you?" "Why?" Lenke suffocated and said, "If you don''t prove it, then all of us here will think you are bragging, and no one will believe you are a rich man." Li Fan said: "I didn''t say to make you believe that I am a rich man. If you don''t want to believe it, don''t believe it. What does this have to do with me?" Laneke was suffocated again, and said: "If we don''t believe you, in our eyes, you are just a poor braggart. Wouldn''t you be very faceless? Can you bear it?" Li Fan said, "Why do you think that is your business? It has nothing to do with me. Okay, if you have nothing else, let''s leave. You can''t hear the singing anymore. You know, we are here for Listen to songs." As soon as Li Fan said this, everyone was stunned. What do you mean? Is this over? This kid really doesn''t care at all, what do we think of him? Laneke was also stunned, not knowing how to answer the call for a while. At this time, Wei An, who had not spoken for a long time, sneered and said: "Linke, let''s not be fooled by him. He just deliberately made such a gesture to confuse us. Because he can''t prove it at all. He is very rich. According to normal circumstances, what he just boasted will definitely be exposed right away. After the exposure, his face will be discredited. However, he is now deliberately posing, and you dont want to believe it. Attitude. In this way, everyone will be confused. They will think that he is more mysterious, and everyone will not care how he is really rich or fake." After Wei An said this, Lenke and everyone around him suddenly realized that Wei An was right. They were really puzzled just now, and they were indeed thinking, why did the kid care about his own face so much? This Nima turned out to be the kid who was making doubts to divert everyone''s attention. Don''t tell me, everyone is really almost fooled. Ryanke sneered: "I said why your kid is always so calm. It turns out that you were thinking of this kind of idea, and you almost lied to it. Your kid is very smart, no wonder you can lie to three beauties and Where are you. Forget it, your kid wants to pretend to be mysterious. This really has nothing to do with us, and we dont bother to continue talking with you. However, these three beautiful girls just played a trick on us and almost made us like this. The face is lost in front of many people. We can ignore your affairs, but the affairs of these three beautiful girls are not so easy to end." "Oh?" Li Fan glanced at Lionk and said lightly: "Then, according to Mr. Lionk, what do you want to do with this matter?" Laneke said: "It''s simple and simple. We invite three beautiful girls to drink. We all know what purpose we have. As long as these three beautiful girls are willing to go with us, this will be over. Sorry, we are still willing to invite you to drink. Of course, it''s normal drinking. How?" Li Fan said: "What is your purpose, we really know it well, but they just don''t follow you, so what can you do?" "Oh?" Laneke sneered, "So, this matter can''t be settled peacefully today, can it?" Li Fan shook his head and said: "No, of course it can be settled with peace. As long as you leave now, everyone will naturally have nothing. They used to play tricks on you deliberately because you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have. Now, it can be counted as It''s cleared up." "Two Qings?" Lane Klein said sharply: "You kid mean we deserved to be tricked by them?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "Yes, Mr. Laneke''s understanding ability is still good, you are right, you deserve it." "You kid..." Lionke and Wei An shouted at the same time, "Very good, your kid is very good, very bold, very bold!" Chapter 1331： Four muscular men Li Fan''s indifferent words made Lenke and Wei''an gnashed their teeth, and the atmosphere on the scene was obviously a bit tense. Li Fan smiled faintly and didn''t care, but everyone onlookers became even more excited. The swords are good, they see the excitement, and naturally hope that the more excitement the better. And the crowd will undoubtedly think that Giroud and Teles are the most excited, no matter if the kid is really rich or fake, he is completely offended now, Laneke and Weian are two rich men, that is There is no doubt about it. The two now only hope that Ryanke and Wei An can teach Li Fan a good lesson, and let him realize that this is Langdun City of Lan Guo, not their China. In this way, maybe they don''t need to take action outside later, the kid is already afraid to go, and the law enforcers in Langton City will report them. Laneke is very satisfied with the tense atmosphere he created, and once again sternly said: "Boy, congratulations, you have successfully made us angry. Now, even if the three beautiful girls are willing to follow us, this is impossible. It''s good, your kid is waiting, I will see your kid later, will you be so calm?" At this time, the voice of the curse sounded in Li Fan''s mind, "Master, now there are four strong men who have entered the gate of the opera house and are coming towards the gate of this concert hall. When it''s there, it should be the helper these two guys just called." After Li Fan answered the curse in his mind, he looked at Lenke and Weian and said, "I saw you guys fiddle on your mobile phone for a while, so I must be looking for help. Now, they have arrived." When Linke and Weian heard what Li Fan said, they couldnt help but froze again, and then there was another sneer. Linke said, Your kid is right. We actually called a helper just now. Im really right now. I admire your courage, knowing that we called a helper, but still so calm. Also, what is your kid pretending to be mysterious? We don''t even know where they are now? Why do you say they have arrived?" Linke had just finished speaking when the phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang. Linke took out the phone and looked at it, his face suddenly changed, and looked up at Li Fan, his face full of surprise and disbelief. Li Fan smiled lightly: "What''s the matter? Did they call you? You answered!" Ryanke snorted: "You really have been fooled by your kid, very good. Since you want them so impatiently, then I can''t let you down." After speaking, Lenke quickly connected to the phone. He wanted to tell the person on the phone which VIP area was in? Because the entire concert hall has more than one VIP area. Lenke was on the phone, and the crowds around couldn''t help whispering again. "Oh! My God, that kid was really right. He said that when people arrive, people really arrive. How did he know?" "This should be just a coincidence. Although this is indeed a bit weird, only coincidence can be explained." "This may indeed be a coincidence, but the kid knows that the other party has found a helper to come to him, but he is still so calm. This is the point." "Yes, that kid is too calm, and the three beautiful girls are also calm, as if this matter has nothing to do with them." "It''s fine if he has been calm just now. Now that he knows that the other party has invited someone to come to him for trouble, and everyone has already arrived, he still has a calm face. This is not normal. This is absolutely not normal. What about the kid? What''s the backing?" "I don''t know what to rely on, but that kid may not be an ordinary person, hey! It''s getting more and more interesting." "It''s really getting more and more interesting. I decided to come to this concert hall today. It''s really the right thing to do." "..." Everyone around was whispering, Su Qing whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "How many people have they come? Will there be trouble?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said softly: "There are four people in total, don''t worry, there is no trouble at all." Su Qing nodded in relief after hearing this. She knew that Li Fan said there was no trouble, then there would be no trouble, and then whispered a few words in Qin Yulin and Tang Ying''s ears. Although the two girls absolutely believed in Li Fan, they still inevitably worried about Li Fan. After all, this place is a foreign country. Now, after hearing Su Qing''s whisper, they are completely relieved. After Linke hung up the phone, he and Wei An looked at each other, and they both seemed quite excited. They were very confident in the four helpers they invited, and they were all masters of fighting on the road. Moreover, it also has something to do with the Baidao, as long as it doesn''t cause any major events, nothing will happen. In this way, not only could he give that nasty boy a severe lesson, and out of the evil in his heart, the three beautiful girls could not escape their palms. It just made them feel a little pity that they were going to share those three beautiful girls with those four people. Because the four people were willing to come and help them, in addition to their need to pay a not-low fee, the main reason was that they told the four people that there were three absolute best beauties in the world. Otherwise, those four people would not come in person, at most they would send some other younger brothers over. While waiting, Lenke looked at Li Fan and snorted coldly in his heart, "Mad, its upset to see that kids indifferent look. I see if he waits a while, will he be such an annoying one. expression?" Not long after, the crowd of onlookers vacated a passage from the outside to the inside, and four burly men walked in along the passage opened by the crowd. The four of them are generally tall, with very strong bodies, and they can feel them through the clothes. They must be full of muscles. These four people walked in all the way, and the whole body seemed to be exuding a kind of arrogance, so that all the people onlookers around were subconsciously away from them, and the passage became wider and wider. Ryanke and Weian were overjoyed and hurried forward. Ryanke said to one of them who seemed to be the boss: "Jike, you are here, it''s that kid." However, no one answered the four muscular men headed by Jike, because they were staring straight at the three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying at this time, and their eyes all let out wolf-like greedy gazes. The three women are too dazzling, and the four muscular men saw them as soon as they arrived. Li Fan frowned and walked to the front of the three women. The three women were next to Li Fan, looking at the four muscular men on the opposite side with disgust in their eyes. After a while, the four muscular men struggled to withdraw their gazes from the three women. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even look at Li Fan, as if Li Fan didn''t exist at all. Afterwards, the boss Jike excitedly said to Lenke: "Very good, Lenke, you really didn''t lie to us, you really are three of the most beautiful girls in the world." Laneke smiled and said: "Of course, Jike, if it weren''t for the most beautiful girls in the world, we wouldn''t let you come. However, if we want to take away the three beautiful girls, we need to get that kid to do it. Please. You know, Wei An and I are inconvenient to shoot." ... Chapter 1332： "Get out" Four burly muscular men came to the scene, and the scene became more and more interesting. The crowd onlookers looked at the sturdy bodies of the four muscular men, and then at Li Fan''s small body. The two sides were obviously different by several levels. It stands to reason that, let alone four people, even one person can easily solve Li Fan, but the crowd onlookers still did not see even the slightest worry on Li Fan''s face. This made everyone very confused. I don''t know if that kid really has any great support, or his mind is indeed a little confused, and he can''t analyze the situation at hand. Jike looked at Li Fan with a contemptuous expression on his face, thinking that with that kid''s small body, one hand was enough to clean it up. He decided to take action personally in order to show off his strong body in front of three beauties. Of course, if you can use your aura to let the other party proactively kneel and beg for mercy, then it is undoubtedly the most perfect. So Jike walked to Li Fan''s body, he was much taller than Li Fan, looked at Li Fan condescendingly, and said contemptuously: "Boy, in the face of three beauties, I can give you a chance. Take the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy, and then immediately get out of here, we can not take action against you. Otherwise, you have small arms and legs, we will give you a discount accidentally." Jike was very confident about his momentum and these words, he was full of confidence waiting for Li Fan to kneel and beg for mercy, and then rolled away in an extremely embarrassed manner. However, what he waited for was just a faint sentence from Li Fan, "Big guy, you talk too much, and you interrupted our appreciation of music. I dont want to be entangled in this matter anymore, if you guys Now take the initiative to get out, I won''t care about you, this is your only chance." Li Fan''s words caused an uproar in the surrounding crowd. This Nima was even more arrogant than the four muscular men. Could this kid really have a problem with his brain? Nima really dare to say anything. "Damn!" Jike and the other three muscular men were furious, and Jike said angrily: "Very well, your kid is as arrogant as Lionk said. If so, then you pay the price for your arrogance." After speaking, Jike lifted his right fist and slammed it at the temple of Li Fans left cheek. He was about to punch Li Fan directly into shock. He was completely angry, and he wanted to make Li Fan do what he just said. The words pay the price. Jike''s punch looks very powerful. If it hits Li Fan''s temple, the lighter will be shocked on the spot, and the heavy one will have to directly explain it. All the crowd around the audience took a breath in their hearts and said in secret, "That kid is over." Lenke and Wei An were taken aback and exclaimed, "No!" They really hope that Jike can teach Li Fan a lesson, even if it is a broken arm and a broken leg, it doesn''t matter, but Nima must not directly explain it. If you really confessed it directly, the matter would have become a big deal, even if Jick had a relationship in Baidao, it would be useless, and the two of them would not be able to escape the relationship. "Madan! Does that kid really have a brain problem? If you want to find death, what do you pull us in?" Both of them had such a thought in their hearts. However, the thought hadn''t come out completely yet, and immediately there was an incredible exclamation, the eyes suddenly rounded, and the faces were full of unbelievable expressions. It''s not just Ryanke and Wei An, but all the people onlookers are like this. Everyone is dumbfounded and can''t believe their eyes at all. I saw Jike''s extremely fast and powerful fist. When he approached Li Fan''s head, Li Fan''s left hand stretched out, firmly grasped in his hand, and stood still. Everyone was shocked, wondering why such a weird scene occurred? Seeing this, the other three muscular men shouted, "Jike, what are you doing? Hit him!" It was not that Jike didn''t want to fight, but he felt that his right fist was clamped by a pair of iron clamps at this moment. He tried his best to withdraw his fist, but found that his right hand could not move at all. This made stormy waves in his heart. He knew very well that the other party just grabbed his fist with his left hand. So, how terrifying is the power of the opponent''s left hand? There was a trace of fear in Jike''s pupils. He knew that he had missed his eyes today, and he had missed his eyes thoroughly. In any case, he did not expect that the other party''s seemingly thin body could hide such terrifying power. He also finally understood why the other party was so calm from beginning to end, it turned out that the other party had such a terrifying skill. Jike understood everything, but it was too late. Li Fan said faintly: "I let you go before, if you didn''t go, now you can only pay a little price." Jike was shocked, and hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute" However, before he could finish shouting, he suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain on his right wrist. Although Jike tried to hold it back, he couldn''t help but let out a horrible cry. Immediately afterwards, big beads of sweat appeared on Jike''s face. It was a kind of heart-stirring communication. Jike knew that his right wrist had been broken by Li Fan. Jike was angry, anxious, and hated, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this moment, and he didn''t even dare to hold a trace of hatred in his eyes. Li Fan let go of his left hand, and the palm of Jike''s right hand was hanging at an abnormal angle. Jike quickly used his left hand to support his right wrist. At this time, Li Fan said lightly: "This is just a small lesson for you. Okay, you can get out of here." Jike looked at Li Fan, trembling as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He held his right wrist with his left hand and turned and walked away. All this is a long story, but in fact it is just a momentary thing. Everything happened too fast and suddenly, and the crowd onlookers did not react until Jike turned and left. When Jike resisted the severe pain and walked quickly to the other three muscular men, the three muscular men asked at the same time: "Jike, what''s the matter? You just..." Jike said, "Don''t ask, let''s go." The three muscular men looked at each other and nodded slowly. Although they didn''t know what happened, they could see that Jike had just suffered a big loss and his right wrist seemed to have been broken. Although they had a lot of questions, it was obviously not the time to ask, and no longer hesitated, the four of Jike walked outside. Although the onlookers were a little confused, they could see that the four muscular men were about to leave, so they hurriedly gave way to a huge passage. The four of Jike walked out along the passage, but after not taking two steps, they heard Li Fan say: "Hold on!" Li Fan''s voice was not loud, nor was it so majestic, but Jike''s body trembled fiercely, stopped immediately, and looked back at Li Fan with some anxiety. Seeing that Jike stopped, the other three had to stop with them. Although they didn''t understand, why Jike stopped so obediently? Seeing the three of them stop, Li Fan nodded and said, "Are you leaving like this? Didn''t you understand what I just said?" Jike''s body trembled fiercely again, his eyes were extremely complicated and he looked at Li Fan, his mouth trembled, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After a while, he sighed, and then, amidst the dumbfounding of the audience, he crawled with his hands and feet and rolled out of the VIP area. Because Li Fan just told them to "get out"! The other three muscular men exclaimed "Jike! You..." Jike "rolled" out of the VIP area and looked back at the three muscular men. He let out a long helpless sigh and said, "Just do it like me." The three muscular men looked at each other. After hesitating for a long time, they finally gritted their teeth and "rolled" out of the VIP area. They know Jike very well, knowing that Jike would not do such a shameful thing if it weren''t forced to do so. Now, Jike not only did it himself, but also asked them to do it, which shows that the situation is very bad. If they don''t do it, the consequences are estimated to be very serious, and they have no choice. After the four "rolled" out of the VIP area, they hurried away in an uproar. ... Chapter 1333： The price that must be paid Jike waited for the four muscular men. When they came, they were full of aura and the bastard''s aura leaked out, but when they left, they were like a bastard, and they went out of the VIP area in an extremely embarrassing manner The huge contrast that came and went was like a gap between heaven and earth, which made everyone on the scene dumbfounded and completely in a state of stunned. Until the four of them completely disappeared from sight, everyone gradually came back to their senses, recalling the strange scene before, and slowly understood what was going on? Judging from Jikes scream, his left hand has been supporting his right wrist, and the sweat on his face, Jacks right wrist should have been broken. And the person who broke his right wrist was the poor boy in their eyes. He grabbed Jack''s fist with one hand and broke instantly. Jack''s wrist is as strong as this. How terrifying is such a skill and strength? ? I understand, everything is understood, everyone finally understands, why that kid, um, wrong, is the gentleman who looks very indifferent from beginning to end? It''s not that they can''t see the situation in front of them, but that they have such terrifying power and skill, and he has always been well aware of it. Everyone looked at Li Fan, looked at the seemingly thin body, and then all shuddered unconsciously, with a look of awe in their eyes. Linke and Wai''an were trembling a little, they regret it now, they regretted that they didn''t understand it earlier, how could the person who can let three such beauties stay by their side be an ordinary person? Poorly they were fascinated by beauty before, and preconceived that Li Fan used some improper means to make the three beauties follow him, so that from the beginning to the present, they have done one stupid thing after another. They prayed in their hearts that this incident would pass, and that Li Fan could let them go. However, this is naturally impossible, and they have lost the opportunity. Li Fan looked at Lenke and Weian in the crowd, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Lenke, Mr. Weian, you seem to be a little scared?" Lenke and Weian trembled, and secretly said, "It''s over", and then hurriedly laughed, and said with a trembling voice: "This honorable gentleman, we have no eyes and offended him. Please let him go Pass us." Previously arrogant and domineering, but now he is begging for mercy with a smile, and the audience sighed that the strong is king. This principle has not changed since ancient times. Li Fan looked at the trembling two with a bit of amusement in his heart, and said lightly: "The three of them just ordered some small wines. I wonder if it''s expensive?" Lenke and Weian looked at each other and quickly understood what Li Fan meant. Lenke quickly said, "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. Let''s ask the waiter to bring the wine over and invite this gentleman." Dont shy away from the three beautiful ladies. Its the greatest honor in our lives for Wei An and I to invite a few drinks." Although the blood was dripping in their hearts, but at this time Lenke and Weian had no choice. They knew that this was the price they had to pay for their stupidity today. And this is obviously the lightest price. They understand that if Li Fan deliberately wants to retaliate against them, the price they will pay is much greater than this. Li Fan nodded and said, "Since the price is not expensive, let the waiter bring it." Linke and Wei An were really relieved after hearing this. Since Li Fan said this, it means that he will not do other cares. Immediately ordered the waiter to serve the wine, and the wine ordered by the three beautiful ladies before, the 1.82 million pounds of wine. The waiter who had been in the crowd all the time was pleasantly surprised. He thought that this super giant flew solo, but he didn''t want to fly for a while and then flew back. The waiter said in excitement, and then hurried to the bar to prepare to go. After that, Li Fan faintly said to everyone: "What happened before disturbed everyone''s appreciation of music. I''m very sorry, now everyone is gone, and then you still enjoy the music as before." When everyone heard what Li Fan said, they didn''t dare to say half of the word "no", and they dispersed, and soon the VIP area returned to the previous appearance. In the hearts of the people who dispersed, apart from awe, there was excitement. What I just saw was not long, but it was absolutely wonderful. And what happened just now is destined to be spread by them, I''m afraid it will be completely spread before long. As the crowd dispersed, Li Fan glanced lightly in one direction of the crowd, and this glance made the two people in the crowd almost collapsed to the ground in fright. These two people are naturally Giroud and Teles, and they can see everything that happened just now. Li Fan has such a terrifying skill. If they find trouble for them, it will be light if they break their arm or something. Fortunately, Li Fan just glanced at them, neither stopped them, nor expressed anything else. The two walked out of the VIP area with a horror, and felt fortunate after being frightened. Fortunately, they saw the previous scene and learned about Li Fan''s terrifying skill. Otherwise, if they intercept Li Fan outside according to their previous plan, and want to teach Li Fan a lesson, then they are purely seeking death by themselves. However, in this way, they are afraid that they will really have to live in the game for a while. The two sighed and sat directly on the ground in a place outside the VIP area, and they had no intention of continuing to look for business. After a while, Giroud sighed: "When you enter the game, you can enter the game. It is better than breaking an arm and a leg." Teles really wanted to beat Giroud so hard now, why did this kid take the initiative to provoke such a character? I''m fine now, but I didn''t get any benefits, but instead sent myself to the game. Of course, he hates himself too, why did he go up with this kid at that time? It''s just that the head was caught by the door. However, everything is too late. Facts have proved that if you provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke, you have to pay a price. The two Renke and Weian in the VIP area are, and so are several of them. The two of them sat on the ground, looking at the dense crowd in front of them, listening to the singing on the stage, sighing and losing their souls. ... The singing on the stage continued, and the VIP area resumed its previous appearance. Lenke and Weian returned to their original positions, their heads drooped, very depressed. It has been determined that Li Fan will not continue to care about them, but they did not leave immediately, and they do not have the strength and mood to leave now. The surroundings of Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also returned to calm. Apart from occasionally looking at Li Fan in awe, everyone around them was not much different from before. The wine ordered by the three women has not been delivered yet, and the long table in front of the few people is still empty at this time, but no one dares to have any strange thoughts. However, Li Fan asked Lenke and Wei An to pay for the 1.82 million pounds of wine, which made the three women a little confused. Su Qing asked, "Why do you want the wines we ordered before? We can''t drink so many of us." Li Fan smiled and said, "One is that this is the price they both need to pay, and the other is that I need to use those wines to entertain guests." ... Chapter 1334： Recognize identity The three women heard Li Fan''s request for a treat, and couldn''t help being even more puzzled. Could there be any acquaintances of theirs in this concert hall? Qin Yulin asked, "Brother-in-law, who are you going to invite?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know who they are now, but they seem to have recognized me, and they seem to be very interested in me. I think they will be here soon." "They? Who are they? Did you recognize you?" Li Fan''s words made the three women more and more confused. Li Fan smiled. He was also a little confused now. During the previous storm, he keenly felt that there were two middle-aged men in the crowd, and their emotions suddenly became excited and agitated. The excitement and excitement were obviously not because of the incident at the time, but seemed to be the excitement and excitement after recognizing his identity. And he had never seen those two men before, and it was a strange thing that someone could recognize his identity in a concert hall in this foreign country. Li Fan couldn''t help being quite confused and curious about the identities of the two men. At this moment, the waiter who had left before, together with several other waiters, came over with a large tray each. "Honorable sir, beautiful lady, hello, this is the wine you just ordered, all of which are already here." A waiter said respectfully. Li Fan nodded and said, "Let it go, thank you." After that, several waiters put the wine in their trays on the long table in front of Li Fan. The long tables are filled with glasses of different sizes and shapes, and there are more than 20 glasses of wine. Each wine glass has a label on its body, which contains a detailed introduction to the wine in the glass. The long table is full of wine glasses, it looks quite spectacular, but if you think of just a few 20 glasses of wine, it will cost 1.82 million pounds, it is estimated that not many people will think they are spectacular. The wine was on the table, and Qin Yulin asked again: "Brother-in-law, the wine is here, where are your guests?" Li Fan smiled and said, "The guests have already arrived." After hearing this, the three women quickly turned their heads and looked around. However, they did not find anyone who looked like a "guest". Suspiciously, they suddenly saw two men in their forties coming in their direction. It seems a bit like a "guest". Sure enough, the two men walked straight to the table of a few people. One of them laughed and said very gentlemanly: "This gentleman, three beautiful ladies, hello, my name is Evador, I take the liberty to disturb you. You have so many fine wines here, we look really greedy, thinking that the four of you will not be able to drink so much, that''s why we bravely come over to ask you for a drink. I wonder if we can have this honor?" After the man finished speaking, another man also said his name, Yeftini. After hearing this, Li Fan smiled lightly: "You two are polite. In our country, there is a saying, "Meeting is fate". Please feel free to meet the two gentlemen." The two of them were overjoyed. After thanking them, they sat down on the empty swivel chair next to them. After that, the man who had spoken said again: "Mr. Surely comes from China. Indeed, it is only like that of China. A country with thousands of years of cultural heritage can cultivate the skills of a husband and the stunning looks of three young ladies. Here, I want to take the liberty to ask, is the husband from the famous Sansheng Village in China?" Li Fan secretly said, "Sure enough." The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were surprised. These two men really guessed the identity of Li Fan. All of a sudden, three pairs of beautiful big eyes looked carefully at the two men, as if they wanted to see some clues from the two men. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Mr. Evador, Mr. Yeftini, to be honest, I am very confused and curious, how did you guess my identity? I am sure we have never met before." Hearing what Li Fan said, Evador and Yefutini couldn''t help being overjoyed. When Li Fan said this, it was no doubt equivalent to acknowledging his identity. It turned out to be Li Fan from the Three Sacred Villages of China. Although the two probably guessed it before, they couldn''t be 100% sure after all. Now that they can finally be 100% sure, the two are very excited and excited. Evador hurriedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, please allow me to introduce myself in detail. I am the president of Coxford Publishing House in Langton City, and this Yeftini is the editor-in-chief of our publishing house. I have a good relationship with Mr. Jared from Sand Publishing House. From him, I learned the news that Mr. Li Fan has come to Langdun City. I have just had the honor of seeing Mr. Li Fans mysterious skills and three beautiful young ladies. With his stunning appearance, he probably guessed the identity of Mr. Li Fan, so he took the liberty to interrupt him." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded, and when the two of them revealed the identity of their publishing house, the doubts in his heart had been resolved. Evador and Yeftini were able to guess Li Fans identity because they learned that Li Fan is now in Langdun City, and because they knew a lot about Li Fan very well. I have also heard some legends about Li Fan. For example, Li Fan has a very mysterious skill, it is very likely that he is a master of fighting, and his girlfriend is stunning in the world, and so on. In the storm just now, Li Fans mysterious skills were undoubtedly revealed. There were three stunning beauties standing beside him. In addition, the two knew that Li Fan was in Langdun, so its not surprising that Li Fan could be guessed of his identity. Up. The two came to Teague Hall tonight, originally to listen to the music and enjoy it, but they happened to see the previous storm. The moment they guessed Li Fan''s identity, they were ecstatic. This was definitely an excellent time for them to make friends with Li Fan. Therefore, after the storm passed, the two of them hesitated for a while and came to Li Fan''s table, and this was the scene that happened before. After knowing the identities of the two, Li Fan said: "The two came to find me, but for the Harry Potter series?" Evador hurriedly said: "Mr. Li Fan misunderstood. Although we are really eager to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan in the Harry Potter series. But we know that Mr. Li Fan has signed a contract with Sand Press. Exclusively published contract. We will naturally not bother Mr. Li Fan for this. We came to take the liberty to bother, but purely want to make friends with Mr. Li Fan. In addition, there is a news that I want to tell Mr. Li Fan, I dont know Li Fan. Sir, are you interested in listening?" "Oh?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Mr. Evador, please say." ... Chapter 1335： Tonight’s musical performance is a bit special Evador of Coxford Press said there was a news, and Li Fan was quite interested in it, so let Evador to talk about it. Evador smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan may know that there are four major publishing houses in our country, namely Jareds Sand Publishing House, My Cosford Publishing House, and two other publishing houses. La Press and Langcheng Press." Li Fan nodded and said, "I do understand this." Evaduo nodded and continued: "After consultation with the four major publishing houses, we will jointly hold a detective novel festival on January 20 the day after tomorrow. By then, there will be many famous detective novelists in my country. And a large number of detective novel fans are here. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan is interested in this?" Li Fan nodded and said: "I did hear Jared briefly mention this matter before, dare to ask Mr. Evador, are detective novels very popular in your country?" Evaldo smiled and said: "Of course, Mr. Li Fan, detective novels are one of the most popular novels in Lan Guo, and they have a huge readership of detective novels. In fact, detective novels are very large in the world. There are a large number of readers all over the world in the market of China. Our four major publishing houses hold such a detective novel festival, which also has reasons to enhance the influence of our country''s detective novels in the world." Li Fan said: "This is true. Detective novels do have a huge market worldwide. But why is Mr. Evaldo convinced that I will be interested in your detective novel festival?" Evador smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan is versatile and has achieved great success in many fields, including the field of detective novels. Mr. Li Fan''s "The Appearance of Suspect X", in our Lan The country is extremely popular and is sought after by many fans of detective novels. Although the detective novelists of our country are quite unconvinced on the surface, they agree with them in their hearts. And Mr. Li Fan is in your country as well. A detective novel has come out. Therefore, I think Mr. Li Fan should be interested in our detective novel festival this time." Li Fan laughed after hearing this: "Listening to what Mr. Evador said, I found that I can barely be regarded as a detective novelist. In that case, I will go to the scene to learn the day after tomorrow." Li Fan is indeed very interested. When he heard Jared mentioned this matter before, he was not very interested, but now, he has a lot of interest. It''s just because he first met the Clementian Bar in Longtown today, and then found the legendary number 221b on Baker Street. At that time, he had the idea of ??bringing the very influential detective novel from the previous life to this world, and the day after tomorrow''s detective novel festival will undoubtedly be a very good opportunity. Therefore, Li Fan became very interested and decided to take a look. Evaldo was overjoyed when Li Fan agreed, and said quickly: "Mr. Li Fan is too humble. With Mr. Li Fan''s strength and reputation, it will be a great honor for us to be here." Eva Doming knew that Jared would tell Li Fan the news, but he still decided to say it personally, to see if there was a chance to invite Li Fan to the scene? Naturally, he did this in order to be able to further close the relationship with Li Fan, hoping to have the opportunity to cooperate with Li Fan in the future. He absolutely believes that Li Fan''s best-selling books in Lan Guo are not just Harry Potter series, and "The Appearance of Suspect X". In the future, Li Fan will definitely have more best-selling books published in Lan Guo, and get closer with Li Fan, and they will have the possibility of cooperating with Li Fan. However, there is a problem with inviting Li Fan to the scene. Those detective novelists from Lan Guo, and some detective novel fans, may not be too welcome to Li Fan''s presence. Evador knows this well, and the reason is not difficult to understand. In order to avoid Li Fan feeling embarrassed or angry at that time, Evador decided to point it out first. Otherwise, things are likely to be self-defeating. Not only did they fail to get closer to Li Fan, but they might also make Li Fan dissatisfied with their Kexford Publishing House. After all, it was their Kexford Publishing House who invited Li Fan to the scene. It''s just that Evaldo has been brewing for a long time, hesitating for a long time, always hesitating to speak, don''t know how to speak? Seeing how Evador looked like this, Li Fan had already guessed what he was thinking, and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Evador looks like hesitating and stopping, do you want to say, you detective novelists from Lan Guo, And some of the fans of detective novels, may not be very friendly to me?" Evador listened to Li Fan''s initiative, his expression relaxed, and then he said with a bit of embarrassment: "This makes Mr. Li Fan laugh. It''s really hard for me to say it. Mr. Li Fan, look at this." Li Fan nodded in his heart, and Evaldo could explain in advance, which made Li Fan''s impression of him a little better. Then he said: "I will go to the Detective Novel Festival the day after tomorrow. As for other detective novelists, or fans of detective novels, there may be unfriendliness. I can understand the reason and it has nothing to do with Mr. Evador. Mr. Duo need not worry about this." After hearing this, Evador was overjoyed and expressed his gratitude to Li Fan again and again. Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Evador and Mr. Yeftini, is it not beautiful to drink and enjoy music while drinking?" Evador and Yeftini were grateful again. Afterwards, Evardo smiled and said: "When it comes to music, Mr. Li Fan is an absolute master. Today''s songs may be difficult for Mr. Li Fan to see. , It made Mr. Li Fan laugh." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Evador is serious. The song that is being sung on the stage is very good in my opinion. It must be made by a famous artist." Evaldo nodded and said: "It should be from a famous artist. You can find out when you check it at the service desk. This original music performance tonight is very special, and there are many famous works." "Oh?" Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying said in their hearts, "Sure enough." They had previously speculated that tonights performance was something special, but now that Evador said it, it really is. Li Fan said: "Dare to ask Mr. Evador, what is the special law?" Evador said: "Tonight''s original music performance is mainly based on folk music. It is said to be hosted by the National Music Association. It is intended to encourage musicians to create more folk music. Therefore, attract Many famous music artists and star singers were present." "So that''s the case." Li Fan and Su Qing nodded secretly, no wonder that since they arrived outside the concert hall, the songs they heard were all folk music. ... Chapter 1336： So naive Knowing that tonights original music performance is something special, Li Fan smiled and said, Since there are many famous music artists, I am afraid that there will be a lot of good songs tonight, which is quite expectant. Evoddo said: "To us, there should be a lot of good songs, but for Mr. Li Fan, I am afraid it is a little difficult to get into the eye." Li Fan waved his hand and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a voice, "Sir, this is too high for people, you mean all the music works tonight, it is difficult for the young gentleman to get into the eyes of the young gentleman. ?? Including the one being sung now?" Li Fan, Evador, and Su Qing were all taken aback for a while, turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They only saw a small group of people standing not far away from them. In that small group of people. There are seven people in that small group, all in their 30s and 40s. It seems that they should have just walked into this VIP area and are looking for vacant positions. When they passed by Li Fan and the others, they happened to hear Evador''s words, and one of them couldn''t help but said the words just now. Several people in Li Fan were looking at them, and suddenly the small group of people who came there was also looking at him in the same way. When they saw Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, their eyes flashed extremely astonishingly. Afterwards, the eyes of a small group of people fell again, and shocked flashes in the eyes of the dazzling array of wine glasses on the long table. Although they do not know the specific prices of which wines, they can basically judge that the total price is likely to exceed 1.5 million pounds. Six people ordered more than 1.5 million pounds of wine. This Nima is too extravagant and exaggerated. Well, it should be for those three stunning beauties. A small group of people have already labeled Li Fan, Evador, and Yeftini in their hearts as a nouveau riche who spends a lot of money in pursuit of beautiful women. I was a little envious in my heart, but I looked down more on it, just a few vulgar upstarts. Moreover, listening to the words of the man just now, it is also possible that these two compatriots from the orchid country were kneeling and licking the young man with an oriental face. What to say about tonights song, Im afraid its hard to get into the eyes of the young man with the eastern face, this kneeling lick is too much. After Evador looked at it in the future, he felt a little unhappy, and said, "Who are these guys? Do you think I''m flattering Mr. Li Fan? It''s hard for me to get closer to Mr. Li Fan, you just Suddenly came this sentence. The key is that I, Nima, are really not flattering, but the truth, do you guys know who he is? The most talented musician in China, and the well-deserved first person in Chinese music. Tonight These songs by him couldn''t enter his Dharma eyes, okay?" Afterwards, Evador said with some annoyance: "Who are these? It would be very impolite to accept others like this, don''t you know?" After a small group of people looked at Li Fan and the others, they were about to leave and continue to find a place. In their eyes, Li Fan and a few people are just a group, vulgar nouveau riche are just picking up girls, they do not intend to deal with these vulgar people. But who knows that Evador said this again. After hearing this, several people were very surprised, "We are not polite enough to pick you up at will. But you are an orchid, and you kneel and lick an oriental young man in public. , Can''t let people talk about it? If you talk about other things, we are too lazy to talk to you, but you just want to talk about music, you vulgar people, where do you know what music?" The man who spoke before looked at Evaldo and said annoyedly: "This gentleman, what I just took you is really wrong. I am here to apologize to you. But you said that all the music tonight is included. I cant stop that young gentlemans law, dont you think its too much to say this?" Having said that, the man''s expression became very proud and proud, and he continued, "By the way, my name is Rennes and I am a musician. The song that is being sung on the stage now is my work. " "Musician? The author of the song now being sung? This Nima is such a coincidence?" Evador listened to the man who claimed to be Rennes, and first apologized, and then said that he was a musician or was singing. After the author of this song, most of the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. I finally understand why the other party cares so much about what I said just now. Doesn''t what I said just now means saying that this piece of his work is difficult for Mr. Li Fan to see? It''s no wonder that the other party is quite upset, and accepts his own words? This Nima is a coincidence. Moreover, Evaldo had really heard the name Rennes, and it was considered a little famous in the music industry, and he could barely be called a music master. So Evador said: "It turned out to be Mr. Lane. This song by Mr. Lane is very good. It should be regarded as the best song I have heard so far today." When Ryan heard Evaldo say this, he couldn''t help but feel contempt. "This guy just said that all the works tonight are difficult to get into that guy''s eyes. Now that he knows his identity, he said that this song is very Yes, this is really what someone said and said, no wonder he was not a middle-aged but became a nouveau riche." With contempt in his heart, Ren didn''t intend to conceal it, and said with a little sarcasm: "Is it? But the husband just said that this song is difficult to enter the young gentleman''s eyes, why has it changed so quickly?" Hearing the ridicule in Rennes''s words, Evador couldn''t help feeling quite upset, and said lightly: "Mr. Rennes misunderstood. My meaning has not changed. My confirmation is this work by Mr. Rennes. Very good, but this song may not be able to enter, the young gentleman''s vision is also true." Hearing what Evador said, the group of Rennes was taken aback. Ren frowned and said, "What do you mean by this sir? Could it be that the young gentleman is also a musician, and his accomplishments are as high as me? This piece of work is **** in his eyes?" Evador said again: "I don''t know this, but it shouldn''t be that bad." After Ryan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "So, that gentleman is really a highly accomplished musician?" Evador said: "Naturally." "Really?" There was a sneer in Renn''s heart. "This guy brought such a high hat to the eastern young guy in order to flatter the young guy from the East. He thought he would believe it if he said that? It''s naive!" ... Chapter 1337： Li Fan from China Rennes sneered in his heart, and absolutely didn''t believe Evador''s words. If Li Fan is a music lover who can write a few simple songs, Renn would rather believe it. But if Li Fan''s musical attainments are so deep that he doesn''t even look at his works, it is absolutely impossible. Li Fan seems to be only in his twenties, so where can his musical attainments go deep? Moreover, there are differences between Eastern and Western music. That guy should come from China. Even if he can write a few simple Chinese tunes, he may not be able to write a simple tune from their Lan. Renne believed that Evador was flattering Li Fan, and Li Fan didn''t deny it out loud from the beginning to the end. It seemed to have a tacit meaning, which made Renne feel extremely annoyed. So, Renn looked at Li Fan and said with a hint of sarcasm: "This young gentleman from the East has a high level of musical attainment?" He deliberately pronounced the two words "young" and "dongfang" harder. Li Fan hadn''t spoken a while ago, but was looking at the group of people in front of him. The man who called himself Ren, about 35 or 6 years old, was relatively the youngest among the group of people. Li Fan also feels very coincidental that Renn is the author of the song currently being sung on the stage. In addition, Li Fan also guessed that since Renn is a musician, the six people with him are most likely also musicians. Moreover, there should also be works that will be launched tonight. Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Fan. As for the sarcasm in Renn''s words, Li Fan didn''t care, he could understand Ren''s uncomfortable heart. Of course, thats all. He didnt have a good impression of Rennes. He said indifferently, I did dabble, but its far from the depth of knowledge. Mr. Evaldo just praised me too much. Mr. Lane needn''t care." After listening to Rennes, the mockery on his face became stronger, and he said with some pride: "You still have a little self-knowledge, and you didn''t boast about how deep your musical attainments are. Otherwise, I will expose you if you blow it high. If you cant get off the stage, you will lose face at all. Since you have something to do with music, how would you rate my work?" After hearing this, Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "Very good, very nice, not bad." After hearing this, Ren shook his head and sneered: "As a layman, I now suspect that you have nothing to do with music at all." After hearing this, Evaldo frowned, and was about to say something, but Li Fan waved his hand to stop him. He only heard Li Fan say: "If you dabble, this has nothing to do with Mr. Lane." After hearing this, Ren was quite upset. He thought this was not the attitude Li Fan should have. He was about to say something, but was stopped by a person next to him. Just listen to the person next to him saying: "Well, Ren, what do you talk to a layman about so much? They only know that a song is good or bad, how can you tell me anything else? Let''s go , We still have to find a place, there are so many people tonight." Ren nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s a waste of time." After speaking, Ren and the others turned and left, continuing to search for free positions. After Rennes left, Evador said apologetically: "I''m really very sorry, Mr. Li Fan, what happened just now was brought out by what I said before. Those guys one by one, Its great to think that you are a music player. Li Fan smiled and said, "This has nothing to do with Mr. Evaldo. Some people who are engaged in music are normal." After hearing this, Evador sighed: "I finally know why Mr. Li Fan has achieved such an achievement as he is now. Just with this heart and temperament, it is far from being comparable to others, just those guys are even farther away. It can''t be compared." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Evaldo is too acclaimed. I''m just lazy and I don''t want to entangle them more." After hearing this, Evador laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan''s words are extremely fast." At this time, Qin Yulin murmured: "Brother-in-law, ask me to say that you should have written a song just now, and teach that guy a good lesson, so that he knows that there are people outside the world, and there is a truth outside the sky." Li Fan smiled and said, "You girl only thinks about this. What is my identity, brother-in-law? How can I easily make a move?" Qin Yulin chuckled after hearing it, and said, "This is true. The guy just now is obviously not worthy of brother-in-law''s action." The two daughters, Su Qing and Tang Ying, gave Li Fan a blank look. It was obvious that this guy was a little triumphant now. ... Rennes and his party finally found an empty place to sit down, but it was a coincidence that this position just happened to be able to see several people in Li Fan. After sitting down, Rein glanced in the direction where Li Fan and the others were, and still said somewhat mockingly: "Those two guys flatter hard, and enjoy comfortably. They really have all kinds of people." As soon as the words fell, only one voice came, "So you are here, there are so many people tonight, it is really hard to find you." Rennes turned their heads and saw a man in his forties walking towards them. "Oh! Chris, you are finally here. Come and sit down. You have all the seats left." said a man beside Renn. "Thank you, Jayne, this is really great." The man named Chris who just walked over thanked him and sat down on an empty swivel chair. After sitting down, he said, "Ren, I just heard what you said, who are the two guys you were talking about?" Rehn pointed in the direction of Li Fan and said, "It''s the two guys over there. The guy in the plaid coat on the right is trying to flatter the young Dongfang boy. I really don''t know what he thinks?" Chris looked in the direction Rehn was pointing and saw the guy in the plaid coat that Rehn was talking about. He couldnt help but let out an unexpected "Huh" and said, Isnt that Evador? So he Come tonight too." Hearing what Chris said, Rennes were a little surprised. Ren said: "Chris, do you know that guy?" Chris said, "Of course, that''s Evaldo, the president of Coxford Press, Rennes, what just happened?" Coxford Publishing House is one of the four major publishing houses in Lanzhou. The people in Rennes naturally know it. Now I heard Chris say that the guy turned out to be the president of the Coxford Publishing House. Some accidents. When Chris asked about the matter just now, Renn recounted the matter in considerable detail. After hearing this, Chris groaned and said: "I know Evador. He is definitely not a sloppy man. Since he dares to say that, the young man from the East may really have a high degree of music." After hearing this, Renn said rather unconsciously: "Chris, how accomplished can a young guy be? Music lovers at most. We are all musicians, and we all know that we need to make music. How difficult it is to make a breakthrough. Without enough time to accumulate, how can one be accomplished?" Chris said: "Of course it is said, but there are always some unborn geniuses in this world that cannot be viewed with common sense." Rehn said, "Chris, what about geniuses? You and I are all people called geniuses. When we were young like that guy, how good were we in music?" Chris shook his head and said: "Ren, we may indeed be considered geniuses, but there are geniuses above them, such as the young gentleman from the East." "Sir?" Rehn asked in surprise, "Oh! Chris, you call that guy "Mr.", do you know who he is?" Chris said: "I just have a guess, and you also know this person." Hearing what Chris said, everyone in Rennes was puzzled and asked, "Who is it?" Chris said: "Li Fan of China." "Li Fan?" The people in Rennes were taken aback. As musicians, they naturally knew Li Fan from China, the genius who was called an inexperienced genius. "Chris, its impossible. If he is Li Fan, how could Evador intersect with him? Also, judging by related rumors, if he is Li Fan, it should not be so wasteful. Its only right to order so many expensive wines. Another man asked. Chris said: "Of course there will be intersections, and Evador is eager to have intersections with Li Fan. You should know that Li Fan is not just a musician, he has many other identities, such as the Harry Potter series. The author of the work. Not only Evaldo, any publishing house should want to cooperate with Li Fan. As for their table, why are there so many expensive wines? Maybe there are reasons we don''t know." "This" listened to Chris''s words like this, Rehn remembered that the Chinese genius named Li Fan is indeed more than just a musician. "Is he really Li Fan?" a person said. Chris said: "Of course it''s not 100% sure now, but I am going to confirm it in the past. I and Evador are also old friends. I have to go over and say hello." After speaking, Chris stood up and walked directly in the direction where Li Fan was. Rennes kept watching Chris. When they saw Chris approaching, they greeted Evador first, and after a conversation, they sat down on an empty chair. Chris was sitting facing a few people, who happened to be able to see the expression on Chris'' face. They can clearly see that the expression on Chris'' face is getting more and more excited... Ten minutes later, Chris stood up, as if he was about to come back. Sure enough, Chris walked back afterwards and said to Rennes very happily: "Oh! Guys, he turned out to be Mr. Li Fan, this is really great!" ... Chapter 1338： Very interested Chris returned to Rennes and his party and brought back the young Eastern man, who was indeed the news of Li Fan of China. "It turned out to be Li Fan of China. When did he come to Langdun City? It''s too surprising to show up here tonight." "Oh! My God, it''s Li Fan from China, then we just said he...that was the stupid thing we did tonight." Several people felt regret and ashamed of the previous events. They even said that the first person in Chinese music did not understand music. This is indeed a very stupid thing. However, Ryan didnt think so. He frowned and said, Even if its Li Fanna from China, what about? He is qualified to say that he doesnt see all the songs tonight? Its a bit too rampant. Got it." Chris said: "Ryan, Mr. Li Fan doesn''t seem to have said that. Whether it is related rumors or my personal contact just now, Mr. Li Fan is very humble and low-key." Rehn said: "Of course he would not say this personally, he would only say so by others. When Evador said this before, he did not feel embarrassed at all, or wanted to deny it. It was pure acquiescence. Thats what Evador said." Chris frowned and said, "Ryan, you seem to have some misunderstandings about Mr. Li Fan." Rehn said: "No, I didn''t misunderstand him, I just analyzed the truth from facts. Moreover, I still have doubts about his music level. Who knows whether the songs he released in China are really from He? You know, many of his songs are not something that a young man in his twenties can compose." "Ryan, do you suspect that his works in China were not created by him?" someone asked. Rehn said: "Isn''t it questionable? How old is he? Moreover, as we know, his field is not just the music field, there are many other fields, and the results seem to be not bad. One is so. Young people, who are involved in multiple fields at the same time, have achieved very good results. Isn''t this doubtful?" The rest of them listened to Ren''s words and thought carefully, and couldn''t help but nodded slowly. Then Li Fan seemed to be doubtful. After all, it is normal for a person to be a genius in a certain field, but at the same time to be a genius in multiple fields. This seems to be impossible. Only Chris did not nod his head, but said: "His achievements are indeed very incredible and shocking, but I never believe that he cheated. I can only say that his genius far exceeds that. we." Rehn said: "No matter, it doesn''t make sense for us to argue about this. Anyway, I don''t believe how deep his musical attainments are, unless he can prove it to himself." Chris frowned and said, "Ryan, how do you think he will prove it? You are willing to believe it." Rehn said, "We dont need to create a song from our country on the spot. The quality is not required to be as high as that of my song tonight. Half the level is enough. If he can do it, then I believe him. " Chris said: "Ren, you are obviously difficult for a strong man. A song that requires quality, can it be created by creation? It is also live creation. Moreover, what he is good at is their Chinese music creation. There is still a difference between Chinese music and our blue music." It''s not just Chris who thinks so, even the other people think that Rennes''s request is purely deliberately making things difficult for others. Ryan said, "Since he is called a genius who is not born, then this requirement shouldn''t be difficult for him? Besides, if he can''t even do this, he is not qualified and is called Unborn genius, isn''t it?" There was some truth to Ren''s words, and the others nodded slowly. Chris shook his head and said: "Finally, as you said, it doesn''t make sense for us to discuss this here. Mr. Li Fan shouldn''t care. Whether we believe him or not, it is naturally impossible to prove it on the spot. Guys, You continue to drink here, I have to leave for a while." "Chris, where are you going?" a man asked. Chris said: "Go and tell Mr. Lane that Mr. Li Fan from China is now in the concert hall. I think Mr. Lane will be very interested." After Chris finished speaking, he left straight away. "Mr. Lane?" another man said in surprise. "Could it be the chairman of the National Music Association, Mr. Agris Lane? Oh! Goodness, Mr. Lane came to the scene in person." "Tonight''s original music performance was originally organized by the National Music Association. It is not impossible that Mr. Lane will come to the scene." Another man said. At this time, several people, including Ren, all became excited. Agris Lane is not only the chairman of the National Music Association, but also the most famous musician in Lan. If he arrives at the scene, the original music performance tonight will have a different meaning again. ... Opposite the stage, in a private room on the second floor, an old man of about sixty years old was listening intently to the song he was singing on the stage. Although this old man is not young, his face is full of red light, his ears are bright and his eyes are healthy, and his spirit is very good. He is the chairman of the Languo National Music Association, Agris Lane. After singing a song on the stage, Ryan nodded and said to an assistant who looked like an assistant beside him: "The work of Alan La just now is also quite good. There are a lot of good songs tonight, not bad, not bad." The assistant seemed to be in a very good mood when seeing Ryan, and he smiled: "This shows that our musicians are very knowledgeable in the creation of folk music. This is undoubtedly very good news for our folk music. ." Lane said: "Yes, yes, folk music, as our country''s traditional music, must be passed on from generation to generation." At this moment, a soft knock on the door sounded, Ryan nodded, and the assistant went over to open the door. Outside the door was a man about forty years old, it was Chris. Ryan''s relationship with Chris seemed to be good, and smiled slightly: "Chris, didn''t you go to find your fellow musicians? Why are you here again? But because your song is coming on stage tonight?" Chris laughed and said, "It''s not like Mr. Lane said. I came here because I met someone in the concert hall. I think Mr. Lane will be very interested." "Oh?" Ryan said with a look of interest on his face, "Chris, you know that there are not many people who can interest me. If you are talking about that person, I am not actually interested, you may It will be a little embarrassing." Chris still smiled and said: "Mr. Lane, I believe that will definitely not exist. Because you will be interested in that person, and very interested." "Oh?" Ryan said with growing interest, "Who is he?" Chris did not intend to sell Guanzi, but directly said: "Mr. Li Fan from China." "Mr. Li Fan of China?" Ryan was surprised and said quickly, "Chris, you are talking about that talented musician from China, Mr. Li Fan, is he in this concert hall now?" Chris nodded and said, "This is indeed incredible, but it is the case. How about it, Mr. Lane, are you very interested?" Ryan smiled heartily and said: "Of course, I have been acquainted with that mysterious young musician for a long time. Let''s go, Chris, I can''t wait to see that mysterious young musician." Chris said with a smile: "Of course, I''ll take you through." ... In the VIP area. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, as well as Evador and Yefutini were very uncomfortable while tasting wine and listening to music. Li Fan had a bad impression of Rennes and his party, but he had a good impression of Chris who came later. Now, Chris has gone and returned. There are two more people beside him, one is an old man about sixty years old, and the other is about the same age as Chris. Chris smiled: "Mr. Li Fan, Evador, I''m really sorry to disturb you again." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Chris is polite. I think Mr. Chris will come back. It should be because of the gentleman next to him." The two people beside Chris were naturally Ryan and his assistant. After Ryan approached, he has been looking at Li Fan. Although he had been prepared, Li Fan''s youth still surprised him. Moreover, he found that he could not see Li Fan at all, which made him secretly surprised, and said in his heart: "It is no wonder that there are all kinds of incredible rumors about this young man. This young man is definitely not an ordinary person." After hearing what Li Fan said, Ryan smiled heartily, and without waiting for Chris to introduce him, said: "Mr. Li Fan is not wrong. I am indeed coming to see Mr. Li Fan. My name is Agris Lane. Mr. Li Fan, I am very sorry." Li Fan was slightly surprised. He knew that this name was the chairman of the Languo National Music Association. Tonights original music performance was organized by the Languo National Music Association, and Ryan would be there. Li Fan was not surprised. What surprised Li Fan slightly was that Ryan would take the initiative to look for him, and Li Fan did not dare to neglect whether it was his status, status or age. Immediately got up and smiled: "It turned out to be Mr. Lane, and Mr. Lane came here in person, which made Li Fan feel very ashamed. No matter how you look at it, it should be me visiting you." When Ryan heard Li Fan say this, his impression of Li Fan was a little better, and he smiled heartily, and said: "Mr. Li Fan is a guest from afar, I should have done my landlord''s friendship." After that, the two shook hands and sat down separately. Li Fan introduced Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, and Ryan introduced his assistant. ... Chapter 1339： Apology is false, making things difficult is true Ryan, the president of Languo National Music Association, accompanied by Chris, went to the place where Li Fanji was. The two sides had a very happy conversation. The Rennes not far away were envious and jealous, looking at the direction of Li Fan. They knew that Chris was going to tell Lion that Li Fan was here now, but they didn''t expect that Lion would come to see Li Fan in person, and he came so eagerly. Ryan snorted, "How did that guy get his fame? There is a question mark. Mr. Lane went to see him in person. Isn''t that guy''s arrogance too big?" The person next to him said: "Ryan, Li Fan''s reputation may indeed be questionable, but Mr. Lane''s visit to him can only show that Mr. Lane attaches great importance to him. It does not seem to indicate that Li Fan''s airs are great. After all, we We all know that it was Mr. Lane who took the initiative to meet him." Ren said again: "Anyway, it should be that guy. It''s right to visit Mr. Ryan on the initiative, isn''t it?" The person next to him frowned and said: "Then Li Fan didn''t know that Mr. Lane was at the scene, so how could he take the initiative to visit? Lane, we can doubt that Li Fan''s strength, or express envy, jealousy and even envy to Mr. Lane to meet him Its hate, but its not unreasonable. Ren said: "The key point is here. If that guys strength matches his fame, its fine for Mr. Lane to see him. Im afraid that guys fame was gained through some deception. It doesn''t matter if we were deceived by him, but we must not let Mr. Lane be deceived by him." The person next to him said: "Ryan, what do you mean by this?" Renn sneered and said, "I want to find a way to let Mr. Lane know that that guy''s strength is far less than his reputation." ... The people who are always following Li Fan''s dynamics are far more than Rennes. In fact, in the entire VIP area, everyone who has seen the previous storm has been secretly watching Li Fanji. This is even more true for Lenke and Wei An. They were each forced to consume nearly 1 million Lan pound. They were naturally full of hatred for Li Fan, but they were frightened by Li Fan''s horror skills and did not dare to show it. The people at the tables next to Li Fan kept their ears up, listening to the conversation between Li Fan and the person who came to him. Although they couldnt hear clearly, they were probably able to listen to them. . After listening to the seven-seven-eights, they whispered some important information to the surroundings, which naturally included Li Fan''s identity. In this way, Li Fan''s identity gradually spread throughout the VIP area. Some people took a breath instantly, while others were a little confused for a while. "Hua Guo Li Fan? Who is he? Is he famous? Why do you have such an unbelievable expression?" "Hey! Man, you haven''t heard the name of Li Fan in China, then do you know that there is a place called Xianyuan Farm in China?" "Xianyuan Farm? Of course I know that the ingredients produced there are said to be the top delicacy in the world. I don''t know if it is true or not?" "Of course it is true. You will know when you have a chance to taste it in the future. Then I will ask you again, do you know the Harry Potter series?" "Of course I know, the two little guys in my family like Harry Potter the most. I have bought this book several times in the bookstore. To be honest, its price is really not cheap." "It''s easy if you know it, then I will tell you now that the owner of Xianyuan Farm and the author of the Harry Potter series are all a man named Li Fan. Now it seems that he is in the same place as us. VIP area, do you think this is incredible?" "You mean... Oh! God, it''s really unimaginable to be such a young man!" "In fact, more than that, Li Fan is still the number one music player in China. In addition, there are many other rumors about him, such as Xianyuan Farm has a mysterious guardian beast, and he himself is also a master of fighting, etc. . His fighting skills, we have just seen with our own eyes, are indeed very terrifying. It can be seen that other rumors about him are also very likely to be true." "This is unbelievable. He has so many identities, and each of them is shocking. Wait, then what he said before, he earns 100,000 blue pounds, it only takes five minutes. it is true?" "Since he is Hua Guo Li Fan, he is naturally real. It is incredible. Also, do you know who the old gentleman is talking to Li Fan now?" "It looks familiar, I should have seen it somewhere." "I think it should be on TV or in a magazine. He is the chairman of the National Music Association, Mr. Lane, and the most famous musician in our country." "Mr. Lane? Yes, yes, yes, I remember when you said it, Mr. Lane went to see Li Fan, it should be because of Li Fan''s status as the first person in Chinese music." "That''s for sure, tonight is really a very wonderful night." "..." As Li Fan''s identity slowly spread, the entire VIP area was whispering, and Li Fan''s fame had already spread to the country. Linke and Wei An were dumbfounded as they listened to the discussion around them, and that person turned out to be Li Fan from China. And when they knew Li Fan''s identity, their hatred for Li Fan slowly disappeared, leaving only a sigh. ... Li Fan heard the whispers of the people around him clearly, but he didn''t care, he was having a pleasant conversation with Ryan. The two chatted very speculatively, and the content of the chat was also very extensive, but the most important thing was the content of music. Lane is familiar with Li Fan''s songs in China. Two of his favorite songs are "Serving the Country" and "Dream Chaser". He even sings these two songs in Chinese. In this world, China is a superpower and has thousands of years of history. Chinese is also very popular in the world. Many people are proud of being able to speak Chinese. Ryan was able to communicate with Li Fan in Chinese, so it was natural to sing two songs. And Li Fan is not very familiar with Ryan''s music works, but he is a man with a weapon of cheating. With the help of searching items in the Space Mall, Ryan''s music works created throughout his life can be seen. Li Fan is now learning to sell, and talking about Ryan''s music works. Ryan was a little surprised and pleasantly surprised. The conversation between the two was even more enjoyable. And just as the two were talking happily, Renn walked over again. Chris frowned slightly. He knew Ren''s prejudice against Li Fan was quite deep, and this guy came here now, fearing that he would have no good intentions. Then he sighed again in his heart, "This Ren is quite talented in music, and he has already squeezed into the ranks of famous music artists at a young age, why can''t he be free and easy?" Chris said to Renn: "Ren, what are you doing here? Mr. Lane and Mr. Li Fan are having a pleasant conversation. Don''t bother them." Chris''s words actually meant to remind Ren, that Ren was so enthusiastic about Li Fan, that made Ren not think badly. Otherwise, it is very likely to lift a rock and hit one''s own foot. However, Renn did not understand Chris'' meaning, or that he understood Chris'' meaning, but deliberately pretended not to understand. He deliberately amplified his voice and said, "Chris, it is like this. I didn''t know the identity of Mr. Li Fan before. I was offended by what Mr. Li Fan said. Now I came here specially and apologized to Mr. Li Fan. " Chris glanced suspiciously at Renne. If that was the case, then it would be better. Then he nodded and said nothing. Li Fan and Lane stopped talking when they heard Renn say this, and looked at Renn at the same time. Ryan first greeted Ryan at the courtesy, Ryan said after hearing that, "Are you Ryan? The young man is very good, and your work tonight is also very good." Listening to Ryan''s praise, Ryan felt a little excited, and again and again to express his gratitude, without forgetting to glance at it with pride. Ryan smiled and said, "Listening to what you said before, did you have any misunderstanding with Mr. Li Fan?" Ren nodded, and then briefly said what had happened before. Of course, his narrative avoids the importance of it, but says that he didn''t know the identity of Li Fan before, and said a few inappropriate things, and now he came here to apologize. After listening to Ryan, he was quite satisfied with Ryan''s attitude of knowing his mistakes and being able to correct him, and praised two more words, and Ryan was even more excited and excited. Evador and Chris frowned slightly, but did not say anything, because Rennes did not deliberately distort the facts, only to avoid the importance of the matter, and speak his previous contempt and rudeness very skillfully, making it difficult for them to say what. Afterwards, Rein apologized to Li Fan very "sincerely" and said: "Mr. Li Fan, I didn''t know your identity before, and what you said to you was offensive. Now I come here to apologize to you. I hope Mr. Li Fan Don''t take the previous words to heart." Rehns careful thinking, Li Fan knew it well, but he was too lazy to point it out. After listening to Rehns "sincere" apology, he smiled faintly and said: "Mr. Rehn is serious, and those words are not offensive. , I didn''t take it to heart." Li Fan''s words are true. How could he take those words of Rennes to his heart? Ren laughed in his heart, but on the surface he was overjoyed: "Mr. Li Fan''s demeanor is really admirable. Of course, I admire it even more because Mr. Li Fan is so young and has such a profound knowledge in music. It''s really enviable." After hearing this, Li Fan said: "Mr. Lane has a good reputation, but it''s just some false names from the outside world. When it comes to music attainments, I dare not to stand in front of Mr. Lane, Mr. Chris, and of course Mr. Lane. ." Rehn waved his hand again and again: "Mr. Li Fan is too modest. You are the first person in China''s music industry. You are called a music genius from the beginning of the world. In terms of musical attainments, you are naturally much higher than me. In fact, when I knew the true identity of Mr. Li Fan just now, I was both excited and excited, thinking that Mr. Li Fans musical attainments were so profound, that I might be able to appreciate Mr. Li Fans demeanor live tonight. " Listening to Rehn''s words, Chris''s heart jumped and he secretly said: "This guy came to apologize and it really is false. It is true that he wants to take the opportunity to make things difficult for Mr. Li Fan." ... Chapter 1340： Scarborough Fair Chris understood Ren''s thoughts, and Li Fan naturally understood it better, but he was not interested in it. This guy named Ren, whether he believes in his strength, or does not believe in his strength, Li Fan doesn''t care. He doesn''t want and has no obligation to let this guy appreciate his demeanor on the spot. So he said: "Mr. Rehn takes me too high, and I am just an occasional hunter for music. What kind of style can I talk about? It may disappoint Mr. Rehn." Ryan waved his hand and said: "Li Fan is still too modest. I said it is better to appreciate Mr. Li Fan''s demeanor. In fact, I mainly want to learn from Mr. Li Fan. I also ask Mr. Li Fan to give me a chance. Declined." At this time, Evador said: "I said Mr. Lane, this music is not singing, dancing, etc., how do you let Mr. Li Fan show? This is simply impossible to show, I think you are deliberately making things difficult." After hearing this, Ren snorted coldly in his heart, "Hey! You really got it right, I was deliberately making things difficult, what can you do?" However, he said: "Mr. Evador has misunderstood. I have already sincerely apologized to Mr. Li Fan before, so why would I deliberately make things difficult? I really want to get a Mr. Li Fan. Opportunity to learn. You should know that for a musician like me, this kind of opportunity is absolutely unattainable. As for how Mr. Li Fan wants to show it? This is also very simple. Mr. Li Fan only needs to compose one live song. This is definitely not difficult for Mr. Li Fan. We all know that Mr. Li Fan has the ability to quickly compose music on site. Works like "Yulin Road" and "Childhood" are all made by Mr. Li Fan quickly on site. Into. " After Ryan finished speaking, he felt very happy. Of course, he did not believe that works such as "Yulin Road" and "Childhood" were quickly composed by Li Fan on the spot, but the related rumors were indeed spread like this. Now that there are such rumors, Renn''s remarks just now seem to have no problem even more. Because, since Li Fan has the ability to quickly compose live music, Renn''s request is not a problem. Sure enough, Evador frowned even more after hearing these words, but he didn''t say anything, which was really hard to refute. Ren said that he wanted to learn from Li Fan, but he couldn''t find it, and there was really nothing wrong with it. And Li Fan''s ability to quickly compose on-site music is even more difficult to deny. Even Ryan nodded after hearing it. If Li Fan was really willing to show off his talent for quick composing, it would indeed be a very wonderful thing. Of course, Ryan is pure and really wants to appreciate Li Fan''s style. However, Li Fan smiled faintly after hearing this, and said: "The so-called fast on-site composition is nothing more than a rumor from the outside, Mr. Rehn must not believe it." After Ryan heard this, he continued to sneer in his heart. The more Li Fan hid and did not dare to take action, the more certain he was that Li Fan''s fame came through improper means. The more sure he was, the more eagerly he wanted to expose Li Fan. The previous statement was not successful, and Renn was not in a hurry. Before he came over, he was fully prepared and prepared a variety of narratives, and he believed that there would always be one that would succeed. Then he said: "Oh? Mr. Li Fan doesn''t think that my music level is too low to appreciate and understand Mr. Li Fan''s work? Please rest assured Mr. Li Fan, even if I can''t understand it, but respected Mr. Lane , It must be understandable." There was a bit of irony in Renn''s words, and Chris frowned when he heard it. Ryan looked at Ryan and shook his head slightly, thinking in his heart that his views and evaluation of Ryan might have to be changed slightly. Poor Renn didn''t know yet, the words he just said had already changed Ren''s evaluation of him. Instead, he was still in his heart, quite proud of what he said. Li Fan looked at Renn, sighed softly, and said faintly: "Mr. Lane misunderstood. It''s the same sentence before. I''m in the field of music. I just dabble in occasionally. Where can I let Mr. Lane learn anything? Sir, dont mention it anymore." "That won''t work?" Rehn was quite surprised, and decided to have another radical method. For young people, the radical method is sometimes very useful. So he said: "Mr. Li Fan is pushing and blocking it because Mr. Li Fan''s music level is really low? I''m afraid that the music he made will laugh and be generous, or he can''t make it at all? So he dare not compose live music at all? Rehn thought that after hearing this, Li Fan would immediately rebut with a red face, and then on the impulse, he would compose a song on the spot to prove himself. This is exactly the purpose of Rennes, he just wants Li Fan to agree to compose a song on the spot. As long as Li Fan agreed, whether it was Li Fan''s inability to make the song in the end, or the song that he made laughs generously, Renn''s ultimate goal was achieved. Only in this way can it be regarded as truly debunked the fact that Li Fan''s music level is not good. If Li Fan keeps pushing and resisting and is unwilling to take action, he can only make everyone doubt his music level. However, it is a pity that Li Fan still had no response after listening to it, and he still said indifferently: "I''m not talking about it all the time. In the field of music, I just dabble occasionally, so naturally I dare not compose live music. How did Mr. Lane get there? I understand now?" After Ren heard this, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t even use the ultimate agitation method. He really had nothing to do. All this is a long story, but in fact it is only the time for a few words of dialogue between Li Fan and Renn, and everyone already knows what Renn''s purpose is. Ryan frowned and looked at Ryan. He thought Ryan was good at first, but now it seems that Ryan may indeed have a talent for music, but his heart and character are not very good. For such a person, even if he achieves something in the end, his achievement will certainly not be too high, and Ryan''s heart is a little regretful and disappointed. However, it is not convenient for him to say anything. Ryan is not a member of the National Music Association. The relationship between him and Ryan is neither subordinate nor between the elders and juniors. He has no right to criticize and blame Ryan. He can only hope that Li Fan will not be grudged against the musicians in Lanzhou because of Ren''s relationship. Of course, Li Fan will not be ill-tempered. Orchid is also very good, and there are all kinds of people in China. He is not so naive and would deny a group because of one person. He respected Ryan very much and saw Ryans concerns, so he smiled slightly: "I dont know when Mr. Ryan will be available? Li Fan would like to invite Mr. Ryan to visit the Three Sacred Villages in China? I wonder if Mr. Ryan can be a guest. Willing to honor?" Ryan was overjoyed after hearing this. Since Li Fan said this, he said that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart. He immediately smiled heartily and said: "Mr. Li Fan''s Three Sacred Village is definitely famous in our country. I Ive long wanted to visit it. There are still 10 days left. It is the traditional Chinese New Year of your country. I plan to visit Sansheng Village during your Chinese New Year. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan would welcome it?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Welcome Mr. Lane at any time. Of course, if Mr. Chris and Mr. Evador are willing to honor them, Li Fan is also very welcome." Chris and Evador were overjoyed after hearing this, and repeatedly expressed their gratitude to Li Fan, saying that they would find time to go to Three Holy Village to harass Li Fan. Afterwards, Ryan said: "It is rumored that Mr. Li Fans hometown of Sansheng Village is very beautiful and can let anyone linger. And my hometown, Scarborough, is also a very beautiful place. I always welcome Li. Mr. Fan also went to my hometown as a guest." "Scarbro?" There was a sudden movement in Li Fan''s heart. He was no stranger to the name. He immediately said, "Mr. Lane''s hometown, Scarborough, is located on the North Sea coast of North Yorkshire?" "Oh?" Ryan was surprised when he heard Li Fan say this, and said, "Mr. Li Fan knows Scarborough? Although it is very beautiful, it is just a small town, even in Lan Guo. Not well-known, Mr. Li Fan actually knew that this really surprised me very much." Ren was surprised, but he didn''t know that Li Fan was also surprised, so it seemed that Scarborough, Ryan''s hometown, was really that Scarborough. Afterwards, Li Fan smiled and said, "I dont have any good points. I usually dabble in more extensively. I also knew about a small town like Scarborough by chance. Moreover, I also know that I was in Scarborough. In the history of Luo Town, there is also a market, which lasts for a month and a half in autumn every year. I wonder if this is the case?" Ryan was even more pleasantly surprised when he heard it, and said again and again: "Yes, that''s right, it is indeed the case, there is a place where Vikings often landed in history." Then he said with emotion: "Mr. Li Fan''s research is so extensive. It is no wonder that Mr. Li Fan is so young and has achieved such an achievement." Ryan sighed, and Chris and Evaldo on the side were even more sighed. They didn''t even know that Li Fan knew about Scarborough in Lanzhou. Not only do they know, but they also seem to be very familiar with it, including the history of Scarborough town. Who is the native of Orchid in this Nima? Chris and Evaldo are infinitely emotional. This may be one of the reasons why Li Fan is so young and able to achieve such an achievement. Even Renn, who didn''t leave next to him, had to sigh with emotion. This guy did have such a great reputation, but he did have some ability. Because he actually didn''t know that there was such a small town in Lan Guo. Of course, it''s normal if you don''t know. Although the land area of ??Lan Country is far less than that of China, it is also countless towns. In an unknown town, apart from the locals and a few geographers, who knows it? ... Chapter 1341： Write a song for you Li Fan knew of the small town of Scarborough, his hometown, and he was quite familiar with it, which made him very happy and excited. After that, he chatted with Li Fan enthusiastically about the story of Scarborough Town. They talked about the present of the town, the history of the town, the development of the town in the past hundreds of years, the Vikings in the town''s history, and the influence of the Celtics on the town. Talk about the culture of the town, talk about everything about the town... Ryan had a very happy chat. What could be more happier than chatting about his hometown with a foreign friend? The two chatted for a long time, and seemed to have a thorough conversation between the history of the entire Scarborough town and the present. In the process of the two chatting, Chris and Ren can only smile bitterly and shake their heads, they can''t intervene at all. They don''t know the town at all, so naturally they can''t get in on anything. Ryan was envious and jealous. If he could chat with Ryan so speculatively, it would definitely be of great help to his career. After Li Fan chatted with Ryan for a long time, the chat was finally over. Ryan smiled heartily: "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Fan to know Scarborough so much. I am so happy tonight. I haven''t been as happy as I am in a long time." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I actually only know a little about Scarborough Town. However, through the chat with Mr. Lane just now, I now have a very in-depth and comprehensive understanding of the town." Ryan said again: "In this case, Mr. Li Fan must go to the town for a walk when he is free." Li Fan said, "Of course, I will definitely find a time to take a walk. But now, I suddenly have a gift to give to Mr. Lane." "Gift?" Ryan smiled again: "Mr. Li Fan is a guest from afar. I should have given a gift. To be honest, I am very interested in the gift Mr. Li Fan said. Cant wait to know." Li Fan smiled and said, "I guess Mr. Lane might like this gift. It''s just that I can''t take it out yet. It will take some time, about two hours." Listening to what Li Fan said, Ryan, Chris, Rennes, Evador and others were all taken aback, a little confused, and didn''t understand what Li Fan meant? It takes two hours to get it out. Does Li Fan want to go out of the concert hall to buy it now? However, the three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying had their eyes lit up immediately. They understood Li Fan''s meaning in an instant when others didn''t understand. Li Fan is about to write a song. The most excited of the three women was Qin Yulin, who immediately said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, are you going to write a song for Mr. Lane?" Li Fan smiled and nodded, and said, "Indeed, a song about Scarborough Fair." When Li Fan''s words fell silent, Ryan, Chris, Rennes, Evador and others were shocked at the same time. The gift Li Fan said turned out to be a song about Scarborough Fair! Moreover, it only takes two hours. This Nima is simply too hot! After the shock, everyone''s mood was slightly different. Ryan said excitedly and excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, this is true? Are you really going to create a song about Scarborough Fair?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Lane, I just talked so much with Mr. Lane. About the situation in Scarborough town, I suddenly discovered that I can do something for Scarborough town, just create something. A song, give it to Mr. Lane and also to the town of Scarborough." "Good! Good!" Ryan was even more excited, and said: "Honorable Mr. Li Fan, this gift of yours is really too special and too precious. You will always be my Languo Musicians Association and also me. The most distinguished guest in Scarborough town." Although Ryan hasn''t seen or heard the song that Li Fan composed for Scarborough Town, Ryan absolutely believes in Li Fan, and he believes that the song that Li Fan is about to create will not be bad. Besides, even if some of the songs that Li Fan is about to compose are not quite satisfactory, Ryan''s gratitude to Li Fan will remain the same. Ryan''s true feelings came from his heart, and Li Fan was also a little moved, and said quickly: "Mr. Ryan is too polite, it''s just a song, you shouldn''t have Mr. Ryan so polite." Ryan waved his hands again and again, grateful. Although Chris was not as excited as Ryan, he was equally excited. Li Fan wanted to compose songs on the spot. Then, they can witness the birth of the song with their own eyes. Not to mention the final quality of the song? It takes only two hours to compose a song on the spot, which is enough to shock people. Li Fan has the ability to quickly compose songs on the spot, which has always been circulating. But to be honest, Chris didn''t believe it very much. If it is to quickly create a random, simple piece on the spot, then there is nothing. There are musicians who can do it. But the key is that in related rumors, the songs that Li Fan quickly composed on the spot are also classics, which is a bit sensational. Therefore, Chris doubts the authenticity of this rumors. However, now, at the Royal Lan Guo Opera House and Teague Concert Hall, Li Fan said that he would compose a song about Scarborough Fair within two hours. Chris can finally personally verify the authenticity of the relevant rumors on the spot. How does this make Chris not excited? He can''t wait! And Ren''s mood is a little more complicated, with surprises, incredibles, surprises, excitement, and so on. He worked hard before, exhausted all kinds of words, just want Li Fan to agree to compose a song on the spot. But Li Fan was never fooled, which made him extremely depressed and helpless. Unexpectedly, Li Fan has now offered to Nima to create a song on the spot. This made Ren''s heart feel like a dog. Nima knew it would be like this. Why did he work so hard before? This made Rennes surprised, pleasantly surprised, and incredible. He really couldn''t understand why Li Fan would take the initiative to compose a song on the spot? Could it be that I was too excited to chat with Ryan before, and a little forgot about it? Or is your head suddenly confused? Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Li Fan is confused or forgets about it. The important thing is that Li Fan made the decision to compose a song on the spot, a decision that Rennes thought was very stupid. This made Renn excited again, but his excitement was different from that of Ren, Chris and others. He was excited about schadenfreude, excited about Li Fan finally making this stupid decision, excited about Li Fan''s profound musical attainments, and about to be exposed. ... Chapter 1342： Overcrowded concert hall In addition, for both Evador and Yeftini, it was pure excitement. They are not musicians, and they came to Li Fan tonight, not for music. But they are able to appreciate music, and now they can witness the magical attainments of Li Fan in music, both of them feel very lucky, and of course they are even more excited. After being excited and excited, Ryan said: "Mr. Li Fan, I have a gratuitous request, that is, Mr. Li Fan, after he has created the work, can he let the singer sing it live? Let the whole concert hall All the audiences have the opportunity to feel Mr. Li Fans demeanor." Li Fan nodded and said: "Of course there is no problem, Mr. Lane, the song was originally created for people to listen to. Of course I would like to let more people hear it." Ryan was overjoyed again after hearing this, and said: "This is really great, Mr. Li Fan, I will definitely let the best singer on the scene tonight to sing your work. Of course, it''s just to sing live tonight. He does not own the right to sing songs in the future." Li Fan smiled and said: "Singer matters, don''t bother Mr. Lane, we have a singer here." "Oh, there is a singer? Could it be..." Ryan looked at Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying suspiciously. If there is a singer, it will obviously be one of the three women. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Lane is right. I''m going to let Tang Ying sing this song." "Tang Ying?" Ryan was taken aback, and then he suddenly realized that Tang Ying, he naturally knew. When Li Fan introduced Tang Ying''s name before, he didn''t care. Now when Li Fan said that the song was going to be sung by Tang Ying, Ryan suddenly sounded. Tang Ying is a famous singer in China. One of Li Fan''s works that he likes very much, the singer of "Dream Chaser", is Tang Ying. Then he smiled heartily and said: "Beautiful Miss Tang Ying, I didn''t think of your identity just now. I''m really very sorry." Tang Ying smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Lane is too polite. I am very honored to be able to sing this song related to Mr. Lane''s hometown of Cassbro." Ryan said: "I should be very honored." After that, Li Fan, Lane, Chris, Su Qing, Tang Ying, Qin Yulin and others left the scene and went to the recording studio of the Opera House. Ren went to greet his previous companions, and then went to the recording studio. They naturally wanted to follow. The Royal Opera House, as one of the most famous opera houses in Longtown, naturally has a professional recording studio. If Li Fan wanted to compose a song, he would naturally go to the recording studio. After Li Fan and his party left, what happened just now quickly spread throughout the VIP area. Including Ryans hometown is Scarborough, Li Fan and Ryan talked a lot about things in Scarborough town, Li Fan decided to create a song on the spot, songs about Scarborough fair, etc., are all in It spread in the VIP area. Through all the discussions before, everyone now knows that Li Fanhua is the first person in music in the country. Now, the first person in China''s music is going to compose a song in the concert hall. The audience in the VIP area is all very excited and looking forward to it. There was a lot of discussion everywhere, with all kinds of voices. "As the first person in Chinese music, Li Fan''s musical attainments need not be doubted. He just composed songs on the spot, which seems unlikely." "Hey! Dude, you dont know this. There are related rumors that Li Fan has the ability to quickly create songs on site. It is said that some of the songs he released in China were temporarily created on site. ." "You said it all. It''s related rumors. Most rumors are rhetorical." "It''s really just a rumor. To be honest, I don''t really believe it. However, since Li Fan dared to decide to create songs on the spot, he should have this ability." "Yes, since Li Fan dares to make this decision, he will definitely be able to create it. The key is the quality of the song?" "To be honest, I''m not very optimistic about the quality of the songs. First of all, it is temporary creation on site, and Li Fan also said that it only takes two hours. Think about it, what good songs can be created in two hours? Its impossible for him to be a musical genius. Secondly, according to our understanding, Li Fans previous music works are all Chinese songs. He has never composed a Lan Wen song. The song he is about to create should be his first. Lanwen songs. And we all know that Chinese music is different from our Lanzhou music. Therefore, I am not very optimistic about the quality of the songs." "In that case, the quality of the songs really seems difficult to be optimistic. However, I still hope that the quality can be slightly better. After all, it is a song given to Mr. Lane, of course, it can also be said to be a song given to us as a whole. If the quality is too bad, we will feel a little embarrassed when we talk about it in the future." "I look at you, just worry about it. In my opinion, the quality of the song will be very good. After Mr. Li Fan has created it, he will sing live on stage. If Mr. Li Fan is not confident, will he agree to sing live? " "I hope so, we just waited patiently. Two hours passed quickly. To be honest, although I am not very optimistic about the quality of the song, I am still full of expectations and can''t wait to hear it. ." "Of course, we are all looking forward to it, oh! I have to invite a few of my friends over, I think they will be very interested. Two hours is enough for them to come over." "This is a really good idea, man, I also invite my family and friends to come with me." "..." The issue of Li Fan creating a song on the spot has become the only topic in the VIP area. Everyone was very excited, Lenke and Weian were also very excited, but their excitement was slightly different from the others. They both expected Li Fan to create a good song, but they also looked forward to the fact that Li Fan''s song was not very good, and his face was lost in front of everyone. These two expectations excited them, and these two completely different "excitements" made them the two most special people in the VIP area. Such an exciting and anticipated topic is naturally impossible to be discussed in this VIP area. In fact, it has already spread this VIP area, bit by bit, radiating toward the entire concert hall. It didn''t take long for everyone in the entire concert hall to learn about this. And this matter quickly aroused heated discussion throughout the concert hall. After all, it is too topical and too much to look forward to. Regardless of the quality of Li Fan''s final song? This incident in itself is enough to make people excited and look forward to! Among them, a few people were particularly excited. "Oh! My God, Mr. Li Fan is going to compose a song for Scarborough Fair, Scarborough, that''s my hometown, my hometown! I''m so honored and so excited! " It turns out that their hometown is also Scarborough. "Hey! Man, you can be excited, but don''t be too excited. After all, the song hasn''t come out yet. If the quality of the song is not good, you might be excited for nothing." "No, no, no, Mr. Li Fan is the first person in Chinese music. He is an inexperienced musical genius. I believe his works will be very good!" "I don''t doubt the strength of Mr. Li Fan, but man, you have to figure out a problem. Mr. Li Fan is a temporary creation on site, and it only takes two hours. It is really difficult to make a song like this. People are optimistic. Of course, even so, I still look forward to it!" "What you said may indeed make sense, but I still have confidence in Mr. Li Fan. Scarborough, that is a very beautiful town, it will wish Mr. Li Fan good luck. Oh, and you can Go for a walk in the small town of Scarborough, you will love it there." "Let me first listen to the song that Mr. Li Fan composed for him. If the song is good, I think I will take a walk." "If this is the case, then I believe you are going to make a decision." "I hope as you said, buddy." "..." In the entire concert hall, it was all about the sound of Li Fan creating a song on the spot, and this sound was transmitted outside the concert hall through communication methods such as phone calls and text messages. Many people have chosen to inform their family and friends to come over and enjoy the wonderful time on site together. In many places in Longtown City, voices like this were heard. "Hi! Man, have you heard? In the Teague Hall of the Royal Opera House, Li Fan from China is going to compose a song on the Scarborough Fair." "It''s a coincidence, I did hear that, I have a friend in there now, and I''m about to rush over. How about you, man, do you want to be together?" "Of course, how can this kind of thing be missed?" "Excellent, let''s be together. By the way, man, have you heard of a place like Scarborough?" "I haven''t heard of it, but I think it should be a very beautiful place. Otherwise, why did Li Fan compose songs for it?" "..." After receiving the news, many people hurried to the Teague Concert Hall, making the already crowded concert hall more and more crowded. Gradually, it was overcrowded. Every corner of the concert hall was crowded with people, and the entrance of the concert hall was still constantly being entered. In the end, the staff in the concert hall office had to make a decision to close the concert hall door and prohibit the audience from entering. ... The song "Scarbro Fair" was recommended by book friend "lane Liang". After listening to the song, the author felt that this song was indeed very good. Moreover, this song also has a very story background and meaning, so I wrote this song, I hope everyone will like it. ... Chapter 1343： Sing on stage The Teague concert hall was already overcrowded. For safety reasons, the concert hall office had to temporarily close the concert hall door to prohibit the audience from entering. However, even if the gate was closed, some people stayed outside the gate and were unwilling to leave. Because outside the gate, as long as it is not too far apart, you can still hear the singing in the concert hall, but the farther away from the gate, the worse the effect. Since they are all here, naturally there is no reason to leave. Even if the effect is poor, then you have to listen to it. In the concert hall, the singers and musicians participating in tonight''s performance have already been alarmed by the relevant news. The number of people in the concert hall is increasing. For them, it should have been a very happy thing. However, the singers and musicians are not happy anyway. Not only was he not happy, but also quite annoyed. Because they know that those who are newly squeezed into the concert hall are not here for them, but for Li Fan from China. What''s more, because Li Fan of Hua Guo wanted to compose a song on the spot, he attracted the hearts and minds of all the audience in the entire concert hall, including the one that was already there. The content that the door talks about is all related to Li Fan, and the works I look forward to are mainly those of Li Fan. For the works of other singers and musicians, I didn''t expect much at all, and even no one discussed it. This makes all the singers and musicians, if not very angry? In the staging area of ??the stage, the singers who participated in the performance had a deep resentment. A singer who just finished the performance snorted: "Damn it! There are audiences around the stage, but when you sing on it, it is hard to feel their enthusiasm. Some are just symbolic applause. This feeling is really true. Awful." "That''s because the audience''s thoughts have all gone to the song that Li Fan Nasi is composing. This is indeed very bad for us." "Whats worse is that we know that the audiences mind is no longer here. We still have to go to the stage to perform. I really hope that the organizer will tell us now that all our performances have been cancelled. You need to wait, Li Fans works are enough." "Of course it''s impossible. I only hope that Li Fan''s works are not very good at all. When the time comes, the audience outside will be extremely disappointed when they hear it, and it will be interesting at that time." "That song could not have been so good. How good can a song created temporarily in two hours be? Therefore, the audience will definitely be disappointed at that time. At that time, they will think that our song is better. ." "In that case, Li Fan will be ashamed after a while. He is the first person in Chinese music, but he took the initiative to come to our country to be ashamed. Why is this? Then he will definitely be ashamed, he I regret this stupid decision." "Fortunately, he brought the singer himself, otherwise he would definitely not find the singer and perform his songs for him." "Of course, I will definitely not sing a song that I created temporarily in two hours. Singing it will definitely affect my fame." "Of course, I think any singer will refuse, except the one he brought with him." "Follow him, anyway, it will be Li Fan and the singer who will be ashamed at that time. Let''s wait and see the joke." "..." The resentment among the singers was quite deep. When the news that Li Fan wanted to compose a song on the spot came out, it quickly robbed them of all the limelight. As for the musicians, the resentment is also very deep. As songwriters, their attention is far less than that of the singers who perform their songs. Now they don''t even have a little attention. They cursed one after another, Li Fan''s works laughed generously and made Li Fan lose face. Of course, they also firmly believe that Li Fan''s work must not be very good. Even if Li Fan is a genius, it is impossible to create any good works within two hours. It''s just that they also have a doubt in their hearts, everyone is behind the song, why is Li Fan''s situation completely different from them? For them, no matter whether their works are good or bad, the outside world is more concerned about the singers who sing their songs, not them. But Li Fan is different. When Li Fan wants to release a work, everyone is most concerned about Li Fan, regardless of who sings his songs, his attention is always less than Li Fan. This makes a lot of musicians envy and jealous, but they can''t figure out the reasons. ... The whole music hall is full of disturbances, and Li Fan is now working on song creation wholeheartedly. With only two hours, even Li Fan needs to devote 100% of his energy. Li Fan''s hands are skillful and fast, operating on various equipment without any hesitation or pause. This stunned Ryan, Chris, Ryan, Evador and others who were watching outside the recording room. Except for Evador and Yeftini, the others are professional music producers. However, it is precisely because of their professionalism that they are even more dumbfounded, and they feel even more incredible. Li Fan didn''t make any preparations before, it was completely temporary creation, but the speed of creation now is so fast and terrifying. The speed is fast, and there is no hesitation or pause in the imprisonment. Is this Nima still a human? Don''t say I''ve seen it before, and I''ve never heard of it before. This Nima has reached, and it''s close to the theoretical speed. Ren and several of his companions looked at each other, in addition to shock, they were shocked, Ren''s heart began to become flustered for no reason. He had been gloating before, and he was confident that even if Li Fan could create a song, it must be a song of poor quality. At that time, Li Fan will not only lose face on the spot, but more importantly, the fact that his music level is not good will be exposed on the spot. But now, seeing Li Fan''s weird thoughts, creative speed and state, Ren''s heart began to panic. He felt that everything was different from what he had imagined. As time passed, Li Fan''s operation was still coquettish. Of course time passed, and nearly two hours later, Li Fan finally stopped what he was doing. Ryan, Chris, Ryan and others jumped in their hearts, and at the same time flashed a thought, "Done?" The fact is indeed the case. Li Fan got up and walked out of the recording studio and said with a smile: "I''m very sorry to keep you waiting for a long time." Ryan asked excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, is it already done?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Lane, it''s done." Then he said to Tang Ying: "Yingying, you go in and get familiar with and practice a few times." Tang Ying nodded and walked into the recording studio, Su Qing and Qin Yulin also followed. Afterwards, Li Fan said to Ryan, Chris and others: "Everyone, let''s go to the lounge and wait." Ryan smiled and said: "To be honest, I really want to go into the recording studio to listen to it now, but I''ll wait until Miss Tang Ying is singing on stage. I want to enjoy it for a while. Extremely looking forward to it." Chris also laughed: "Mr. Lane is right. Although this kind of impatient mood is uncomfortable, it is not a kind of enjoyment." In this way, a group of people were in the lounge, resting and chatting while waiting for Tang Ying to finish singing. However, Ren and several of his partners had already left early and returned to the VIP area before. When Li Fan walked out of the recording studio before, Renn felt even more that the plot would be completely different from what he thought. He sighed, feeling complicated, and several of his companions also sighed and shook their heads. They all had doubts about Li Fan''s musical proficiency before, but now not only no longer doubt it, but also let them feel that Li Fan''s musical proficiency is even higher than they thought before. This made them sigh in addition to sighing. About twenty minutes later, Tang Ying, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin walked out of the recording studio. Tang Ying was already familiar with the song. Ryan smiled heartily and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the concert hall, and I will let the stage make arrangements immediately." ... In the concert hall. A little more than two hours, after everyone was waiting, suddenly the host''s voice came out from the speakers around the concert hall. "Dear friends and spectators, good evening, the song "Scarbro Fair" composed by Mr. Li Fan, the No. 1 musician in China, will be on the stage soon. The singer of the song is Hua Famous Chinese singer Tang Ying, let us look forward to it together!" At the news, the whole concert hall was boiling instantly, and the voices that had been hotly discussed, soon reached a new high dynasty. Sure enough, Li Fan only used it, and completed the creation in two hours. So, what is the final quality of the song? The answer will be revealed soon. Li Fan, Lane, Chris, Evador and others also returned to their previous VIP area and their previous positions. The three women, Tang Ying, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin, went to the staging area under the leadership of relevant staff to prepare to sing on stage. When the audience in the VIP area saw Li Fan''s return, they came forward to congratulate him, and at the same time expressed that they were very looking forward to the song that was about to be sung. Li Fan smiled and responded one by one, expressing his gratitude. At this time, the singers who participated in the performance also walked out of the waiting area. Seeing the lively atmosphere in the concert hall, I sneered with envy and jealousy, "Are you going to start? Very good. If the quality of the song is not good later, it will be interesting." The musicians are also laughing. In their view, this is the beginning of Li Fan''s music and the beginning of Li Fan''s shame. Of course, if they had seen the process of Li Fan composing songs like Renn and others before, they would definitely not have such thoughts at this time. Unfortunately they didn''t see it. ... On the stage, after a song was sung, a singer slowly withdrew. There were bursts of applause and cheers at the scene. These applause and cheers were not for the singer who had just left the stage, but for the next singer who was about to debut. And the next singer to appear is Tang Ying. Tang Ying''s tall and beautiful figure slowly walked onto the stage. The stage was still a familiar stage, but the audience around him was no longer the face of Chinese people. There is no doubt that this is the most special one of Tang Ying''s countless times on stage to sing so far. This made Tang Ying faintly excited, a little impatient. ... Chapter 1344： Magical and beautiful ballads Standing in the center of the stage, Tang Ying exhaled slowly, she was ready. All the audience in the entire concert hall were also prepared. The lively and jubilant scene just now quieted down quickly. Immediately afterwards, the prelude to the song came out from the high-grade audio equipment distributed in every corner of the concert hall. The prelude has a far-reaching artistic conception, soothing and agile, and all the people on the scene are instantly refreshed. They seemed to smell the breath of distant history, which is the ancient ballad of the Vikings and Celts in the history of the small town of Casbro. This kind of ballad with a remote and ancient atmosphere makes everyone gradually intoxicated. It is a tune filled with sensitive poetry and subtle resentment. Those tunes seemed to isolate the turmoil of the mundane world, dispelling the haze and sorrow of the world, and bid farewell to the bustle and glitz. Let everyone''s hearts become pure and comfortable at this moment, forget everything, and only immerse themselves in the distant tune. Among all the people, the one who felt the deepest was undoubtedly Ryan. This far-reaching tune brought his whole thoughts back to his hometown, that beautiful town. Ryan closed his eyes gently. At this moment, his eyes were superfluous. Only by closing his eyes can he see his hometown more thoroughly. Looking at his beautiful hometown, Ryan was very excited. Just as a prelude, Ryan knew that this would be a great song. He is convinced! It''s not just Ryan who is excited, but there are many, many people, such as Chris. Hearing the prelude, Chris had only one thought in his mind, and that was Li Fan''s musical level, which was already terrifying. At this time, Ren only sighed silently. At this time, he finally believed that there was a kind of genius in this world, a height he could never touch. The musicians and singers who were waiting to see Li Fan''s jokes and participating in tonight''s performance were all looking at the extremely beautiful figure on the stage in shock. Just the prelude to the song, it seems to have broken, their previous conjectures. They couldn''t believe it. On the stage, Tang Ying put the microphone close to her mouth and sang the first lyrics. "Areyougoingtosarboroughfair? (Are you going to Scarborough Fair?) paley, sage, rosemary, and, thyme. (Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme.) remembermetoonewholivesthere. (Say hello to a girl there for me.) Heone was true love of mine. (She used to be my lover.) tellhertomakemeaambrishirt. (Tell her to make a linen shirt for me.) ..." The tune is far-reaching and profound, while Tang Ying''s singing voice is long and crisp, and the sound and tune are perfectly integrated, so that every audience on the scene can no longer get out of Tang Ying''s singing after hearing the first word. "Cassbro Market" is an ancient folk song in the UK in the previous life. Its lyrics can be traced back at least to England in the thirteenth century. As for the tune, it was produced earlier in Scotland. Of course, in the new century, the popular version of "Cassbro Bazaar" has been processed and recreated by modern musicians. The most famous version is the one processed by Simon and Garfunkel. In this version, the second, third, and fourth paragraphs of the song, at the end of each sentence, have an unobvious voice, singing another set of lyrics. The other set of lyrics is written by Simon, which mainly expresses the wishes of anti-war, and the melody is by Garfunkel. Another set of newly added lyrics, at the beginning like the bleak sky of autumn, quietly tells the sufferings and hardships during the war. This makes this version of "Scarbro Market" no longer just a song. The sad love song is still a sharp anti-war song. This is the version selected by Li Fan. The main song is sung by Tang Ying, while the other set of unobvious lyrics is temporarily harmonized by Qin Yulin''s girl. Although the girl''s singing skills are not very good, the singing of another set of lyrics is not obvious, and she does not require high singing skills, and that girl is completely competent. With a hint of sadness in the first lyrics, the protagonist asks someone, is he going to the Scarborough Fair? Let him say hello to a girl in the market, that is his former lover... The second lyrics, "Parsley, Sage, Rosemary and Thyme", are four kinds of flowers, representing the sweetness, strength, loyalty and courage of love. Everyone felt the slight sorrow, as if their former lover was a girl at the Scarborough Fair. And now, they will never see that girl again. On the stage, Tang Ying''s singing continued. "Paley, sage, rosemary, and, thymen. (Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme.) withoutnoseamsnorneedlework. (There is no sewing on the top, and no needle or thread.) thenshellbeatrueloveofmine. (She will be my true love.) tellhertofindmeanareofland. (Tell her to find a piece of land for me.) ..." The scene was quiet, only Tang Ying''s singing sounded in every corner of the scene, and every audience on the scene was immersed in the singing. Although they have never been to that small town called Scarborough. But now, in their minds, they seem to be able to see that beautiful place. There is the smell of the sea, the smell of the sun, the fragrance of spices... There is a feast of spices. With a light sniff, it seems that you can smell parsley, sage, thyme, and rosemary, exuding a faint fragrance. There are still endless fields, the river that is about to be frozen, the sea where the ancients sigh, and everything that belongs to "beauty" is there. And when this song was sung in the second half, all the audience seemed to faintly heard another voice in their ears. That voice seemed to be right in front of him, and it seemed to be coming from a distant place through the sea where Henggu sighed. The voice was not heard too real, but could only be heard vaguely, as if it was telling information related to the sound of horns and soldiers. That voice is like an illusion, but it doesn''t seem to be an illusion. The voice and the main voice complement each other and blend together, giving people an extremely unique enjoyment. This is a magical and beautiful ballad. Everyone at the scene is looking forward to it in their hearts. This song must never end. They hope that the singing can last longer and longer... However, at the end of a song, Tang Ying on the stage finally finished singing the last lyrics. The long-lasting melody is also gradually disappearing, the sound is getting smaller and smaller, until it disappears. ... Chapter 1345： The charm of great music In Teague Hall. Tang Ying on the stage finished singing the last lyrics, and the melody resounding in every corner of the concert hall was slowly fading away. This melody that is going away suddenly wakes everyone in the concert hall from intoxication. They were uneasy and reluctant, they stretched out their hands, wanting to grasp the melody that is going away, they want to let the ancient and long, and then beautiful and refreshing melody, eternally flowing. It''s just that they are destined to be unable to catch it, and they cannot be intoxicated forever. They have to wake up and they have to return to the real world. Of course, they don''t have to be sad, they can still expect in their hearts that the ancient melody will sound again, that the pure and moving song will reverberate again, and that the distant lover will once again enter their hearts. On the stage, when the ancient and distant melody completely disappeared, Tang Ying bowed slightly in all directions of the stage, and it was time for the curtain call. Everyone in the concert hall also clearly knows this. An extremely strong emotion of reluctance lingers in their hearts. The next moment was a complete explosion. The sound of the mountain whistling and tsunami suddenly sounded in every corner of the concert hall, and everyone shouted the name of the extremely beautiful woman on the stage. Because of the previous notice, everyone knew the name of "Tang Ying". They shouted hard, not for Tang Ying''s stunning face, they only wanted Tang Ying to sing the ballad just now. Let their thoughts go back to that remote and beautiful town, and let them take a look at the beautiful girl in the town, the lover they once had. However, Tang Ying on the stage waved at them, and then slowly walked off the stage. One song finally came to a curtain call. Behind the stage, as soon as Tang Ying walked off the stage, Su Qing and Qin Yulin greeted them. Qin Yulin said excitedly: "Sister Yingying, you sing so well." Tang Ying smiled and said, "Your Nizi''s harmony is also very good." Qin Yulin said: "I''m just singing, so I can compare with Yingying sister? By the way, I never sing. This time I make an exception for harmony and I have to find my brother-in-law to make up for it." Su Qing knocked Qin Yulin''s head and said, "He can compensate you for two blindfolds at most, let''s go, after singing, our mission is completed, we will go back to your brother-in-law." "Okay!" Qin Yulin and Tang Ying said at the same time. After that, the three women walked out of the stage waiting area and walked towards the VIP area before. At this time, there were still many people in the concert hall, outside the entrance of the concert hall, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly hot. The beautiful women on the stage have already walked off the stage. Everyone knows that the song will not be played a second time. They are very unwilling to give up, but they are not disappointed. Because they are the first people in this world to hear this song. They are already the luckiest people, so how can they be disappointed? Don''t dare to be disappointed. Moreover, although they can''t hear it a second time, they can still discuss and share with each other, sharing the excitement and excitement at this moment. Excited voices from the audience were everywhere, and the organizer did not immediately arrange for the next singer to sing a song. Because everyone knows that everyone in the concert hall at this time is afraid that they won''t be able to listen to other songs anymore. The next singer will only feel very embarrassed when the next singer comes on stage. That being the case, let the audience discuss it first. "My God! I turned out to be the first listener of this song. I''m so lucky!" "This song is really good, my vocabulary is limited, I don''t know how to describe it, I can only say that it is really nice." "No, no, no, this song is far more than just good-sounding. Its melody is so long and ancient, it seems to have traveled through the centuries. This is a magical ballad." "Yes, yes, I also have this feeling, whether it is the melody or the lyrics, it seems to have existed for centuries, this feeling is really strange and wonderful." "I can guarantee that this will be a great song, and it will be spread to every city in Orchid in a very short time." "I am full of longing for the small town called Scarborough. That small town must have the blessing of the goddess of luck, so that Mr. Li Fan from faraway China can compose such a great song for it. ." "Is this the first person in Chinese music, the strength of Mr. Li Fan? In just two hours, he created such a song. The strength of Mr. Li Fan can no longer be used as the word''genius''. Described." "I have to apologize to Mr. Li Fan, because I didn''t think that the songs created by Mr. Li Fan on the spot would be so good, but now, I have been severely beaten. Of course, for such slap , I absolutely enjoy it." "I think Mr. Li Fan should not be the first person in Chinese music, but the first person in the world. In this world, besides Mr. Li Fan, who else can create such a music in two hours? First song?" "Yes, absolutely the world''s first person in music, who would dare to doubt the strength of Mr. Li Fan in the future, I will be a big mouth when I go up." "This is a love song full of a touch of sadness. It reminds me of my former lover. I wonder how she is doing now?" "Hey! This is indeed a love song with a touch of sorrow, but if you think it is just a love song, then you are very wrong." "Oh? Does this song have another secret?" "Of course, although I still dont know what kind of mystery it hides? But I must be there. In the second half of this song, did you faintly hear it? Another voice?" "Yes, there is indeed another voice, some of which are like illusions, but it should not be an illusion." "That''s right, the other voice is the mystery hidden in this song. It''s just that the voice is a bit illusory, and it''s not too real. It can only be heard vaguely. It seems to be related to war. Of course, it is exactly this. This illusory effect adds to the charm and mystery of this song." "Oh! My God! This song really hides mystery, so to speak, this song will be even more extraordinary and great. Mr. Li Fan''s strength is really too strong." "So, what kind of mystery is hidden? I suddenly want to know now." "Hey! I also want to know, wait, it won''t take long before we will know." "..." Everyone was discussing with excitement, and those from Scarborough''s hometown were even more excited with tears in their eyes. "Have you heard it? Did you see it? That''s my hometown Scarborough, that beautiful place." They walked in the crowd, always tirelessly asking this sentence repeatedly. And those who are asked will answer with envy and excitement: "Oh, yes, man, I heard and saw it. It is indeed very beautiful. Congratulations. Your hometown has the favor of a reputable goddess. It is very It will be well-known all over the country soon. Oh no, maybe its reputation will spread abroad." Hearing such an answer, they are always excited to say again: "Oh! Thank you so much, then, would you go there to have a look?" Then, they will always hear the answer: "Of course, I will." They are excited, they are excited, and they know with certainty that their hometown Scarborough will soon be famous throughout the country and even the world. This is the charm of a great music! They believe it! ... Chapter 1346： go away Stage waiting area of ??the concert hall. The singers who participated in the performance gradually recovered from their shock. The song "Scarbro Market" shocked all the audience at the scene, and naturally shocked them as well. Even they were more shocked than the audience, because no one among them was optimistic about this song, and no one wanted to sing it. They all believed that if Li Fan used two hours to create a temporary song, if they were allowed to sing, it would definitely affect their reputation. But now, in each of them, there is an extremely strong desire, they are eager to sing this song. They absolutely believe that this song will make their reputation reach an unprecedented height in a very short period of time. Only now, the singer of that song is from China, that extremely beautiful woman. Of course, they don''t need to be disappointed, they can still yearn for it. Because, even if Tang Ying is the original singer of this song, she is a Chinese after all, and she will eventually return to China, and they are also fighting for the right to sing the song in Lan. A group of singers are all in their hearts, thinking about what is going to be possible to win the cover of this song? They know that not only the singers present tonight, but most of the singers in Lan Guo will join the competition for cover rights, including those first- and second-tier superstar singers. There is no doubt that this will be an extremely fierce competition. They may not be able to compete, those first- and second-tier superstar singers, but no matter what, they have to work hard to fight for it. A group of singers like this, a group of musicians can only sigh silently, and at the same time feel very red-faced and dry. They all thought that the song that Li Fan wrote in two hours would only be a joke. And now they know that even though they are both musicians, the gap between them can really be like a gap between heaven and earth, not on the same level at all. They also understand why when Li Fan releases his songs, the outside world always pays the most attention to Li Fan, not the singer who sings his songs. Because he is Li Fan, he is the first person in music in this world. In the VIP area where Li Fan is located, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying have returned here. Ryan suppressed his excitement and excitement forcibly, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, in the second half of this song, did you include another set of lyrics and melody?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Mr. Lane is right, it is true." "This..." Ryan, Chris and others were shocked and incredible again, in just two hours... Ryan sighed, and said, "Mr. Li Fan''s talent can really be called a superb craftsmanship." Li Fan shook his head and said, "Mr. Lane is ridiculous, but I just feel it occasionally." Ryan sighed again: "It''s a good one occasionally feels, occasionally feels! By the way, Mr. Li Fan, the other set of words doesn''t sound too real, Mr. Li Fan is willing to write it to me?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it can, in fact, I''ve already prepared it before." With that said, Li Fan gave a folded piece of paper to Ryan and said, "Mr. Ryan, this is the score, with lyrics and music." Ryan was overjoyed and took it with both hands solemnly. Instead of opening it for inspection, he placed it carefully next to his body. Then he said: "This gift from Mr. Li Fan is so precious. Personally, all the fans in my hometown of Scarborough and Lan Guo should express my gratitude to Mr. Li Fan and thank Mr. Li Fan for this. A precious gift." Li Fan said quickly: "Mr. Lane must not say that. Li Fan can''t afford it. I just hope that everyone can like this song." Afterwards, Ryan was sighed again and again. He only felt that deciding to come to this concert hall tonight was one of the most correct decisions in his life. After a long time, the atmosphere in the concert hall finally calmed down, and the performances of other singers on the stage finally continued. At this time, Li Fan bid farewell to Ryan, Chris, Evador and others, and quietly left the concert hall with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. The prosperity of the song "Scarbro Fair" has not yet ended, and it is destined to never end, but for Li Fan, he should leave the concert hall. Going out of the gate of the concert hall, and then out of the gate of the Royal Opera House, Giroud and Teles, who had previously said to wait for Li Fan to come out outside the gate, naturally disappeared long ago. They saw Li Fan''s horror skills in the concert hall, and how dare they block people at the door. A few people walked to the square before, and Li Fan looked back at the magnificent Royal Opera House, sighing deeply in his heart. The old English ballad from the previous life has finally come to this world. This is the luck of all the people in this world, and it is also the luck of the song "Cassbro Bazaar". Qin Yulin was very excited, and he kept chattering. Li Fan knocked Qin Yulin on the head and said that he should go back to the hotel. You know, the little girl is still in Jared''s house at this time. Qin Yulin touched the place on his head that had been knocked on by Li Fan, gave a rather aggrieved "Oh" and muttered, "I know." After that, the few people did not make any other delays, took a taxi, and went straight back to Jared''s apartment. The door was opened by the little girl. When she saw Li Fan, the little girl said angrily: "Brother, did you go to the concert hall? Don''t take me, I want to go too." Li Fan had some doubts and said, "I said girl, how did you know we went to the concert hall?" The little girl squinted her head and hummed softly, "I just know." After that, he took Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying to act like a baby for a while, saying why not take her and Lucy, they also want to go. At this time, Jared laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan made such a big movement in the Teague Concert Hall. It is difficult for us to know." Li Fan suffocated, and then suddenly realized that he was really smart and confused for a while. He was composing a song live at the Teague Concert Hall, and it must have already been uploaded on the Internet. Later, Jared could not wait to say again: "Mr. Li Fan, what kind of song is that song called "Cassbro Fair"? Those on the Internet who have listened to this song People, I''ve exhausted all praises for this song, and it provokes countless people, including me, to the extreme." Li Fan smiled and said: "That song may indeed not disappoint, but Mr. Jared, I cannot tell you what kind of song it is in words. However, it may not take you a few days. I can hear it." Jared thinks about it, so he can only say helplessly: "Well, I hope I can hear it sooner." Chapter 1347： The oldest detective fiction fan I couldn''t hear the song "Scarborough Fair" for the time being, and Jared could only let it go for the time being despite his irritation. Later, Li Fan will be in the concert hall again, and talk about Evador. Jared smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan is now interested in the acquired, detective novel festival?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "I have been interested in several places in Langdun City today." "Oh?" Jared was a little strange. He also told Li Fan before about the Detective Novel Festival the day after tomorrow, but Li Fan at that time was not very interested. Why is he suddenly so interested now? So he asked: "Where did Mr. Li Fan go? Why did he become interested in the Detective Novel Festival after going to those places?" Li Fan said: "It was mainly because I went to a street called Baker Street, and then suddenly I had some idea." "Baker Street?" Jared nodded. "That street is indeed a bit special." "Oh?" Li Fan was slightly surprised, and said, "Why does Mr. Jared say that the street is special?" When the two talked to Shell Street, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying also pricked their ears and listened carefully. Jared laughed and said, "Although that street is not long, it is in the old town, but the residential apartments on both sides of the street are still good. But the strange thing is that the people who live there have moved out one after another, and , No new residents moved in, and the government didnt care about it, as if the street had been forgotten." Li Fan nodded and said: "It is indeed quite strange, but that street is not uninhabited, it has only one resident." Jared said: "So, Mr. Li Fan should have seen Mr. Alves on Baker Street. Indeed, there is the only resident on Baker Street. This is why I said Baker Street is a bit special. s reason." Li Fan said: "I did meet an old man on Shell Street, but I don''t know his name, but I think it should be Mr. Jared who said Alves." Jared nodded and said, "An old man, that should be it. He should be living at 221b Baker Street." Li Fan said, "There is no house number on that street, but I asked the old man. It is indeed number 221b. It seems that Mr. Jared should know him." Jared said with emotion: "I do know him, he is a very kind, but somewhat stubborn person. I guess when you see him today, he should be dealing with scraps." Li Fan doubted: "It is true. He is about to sell a bag of waste products. But how did Mr. Jared know?" Jared said: "The stubborn old man rarely walks out of the apartment where he lives except for collecting waste, selling waste and remittances." "Remittance?" Li Fan wondered again, and said, "He often goes out to remit money? He is an old man living alone, why does he often go out to remit money?" Jared sighed again and said, "You see him selling waste products for a living. Do you think he has no financial resources and can only make money by selling waste products?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Isn''t that the case?" Jared said: "It''s really not the case. In fact, he can get a pension of 5000 pounds every month." "A pension of 5000 Lan pounds?" Li Fan was even more surprised, 5000 Lan pounds is not a small amount of money. You know, the average white-collar worker in Langdun City earns around 3,000 pounds a month, while the average salary of office workers is only between a few hundred pounds and 2,000 pounds. That old man named Alves, the monthly pension is as high as 5000 pounds, which is indeed very surprising. Jared said: "Mr. Li Fan was surprised, right? I was actually surprised too, but thinking of his identity, it''s normal." Li Fan''s heart moved. When he saw the old man during the day, he felt that the old man didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Now it seems that it is so, what kind of identity the old man must have. Sure enough, Jared continued to say: "Before Mr. Alves retired, he was the most famous professor in the Department of Biology of Longdon University, and also a very famous biologist and a member of the Academy of Sciences in my country. His pension was It is paid by the University of Longdon. As for why it is so high? I think it is because Mr. Alves has made a great contribution to the development of biology at the University of Longdon." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded and said: "The identity of the old man is really not simple. It can be said that he is a national treasure." Jared sighed: "They are indeed national treasures, but it is a pity that they have made great contributions to the country, but when they are old, they are just an unknown old man, whose popularity is not even as good as an ordinary fifth-tier or sixth-tier star. Fortunately, the University of Longtown and the country have not forgotten him." Li Fan also sighed that this phenomenon is indeed very helpless. Many scientists who have made many sacrifices and contributions to the country are not as well-known as an ordinary star. On the Internet, the news about the death of a great national scientist has very few comments, while the news about a celebrity cheating, or the news about which star is in love with which star, has comments ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Even more, attracted countless netizens to talk about it. This phenomenon is true in China, as well as in China, and perhaps also in other countries in the world. This phenomenon is really helpless. After sighing, Li Fan said again: "Mr. Jared just said that Mr. Alves often remits money. Could it be..." Jared nodded and said: "Mr. Li Fan guessed right. Mr. Alves donated a lot of his monthly pension funds anonymously, and his main donation target is Those poor children who need help. I met Mr. Alves by chance, and learned that he would send money anonymously every month, and then he asked me not to publicize this matter. . What a kind and stubborn old man." Li Fan nodded, he had already guessed it just now, and his heart could not help but a kind of respect. Then he smiled and said: In the eyes of others, Mr. Alvess approach may be very stupid, but for Mr. Alves himself, he feels very happy. I met him today. When he arrives, he can feel that the old man is living very happily." Jared said: "Perhaps it is, but he once told me that he hopes to help more people in need, and 5000 pounds a month is still too little. It''s just that he has already reached his age. He has no way to earn more money. The money he earns from collecting waste can only live on his own. When he talks about this, I can feel the unwillingness and regret in his heart." "Where is his family? Does he have no children?" Qin Yulin said suddenly. Jared shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this. I have asked him before, but he just smiled and didn''t say. However, I guess he should have children. It''s just that stubborn old man who likes someone. Living alone on Baker Street." "Okay." Qin Yulin said. "Oh, yes." Jared seemed to remember something suddenly, and said: "Mr. Alves seems to be very interested in detective novels, he is a detective novel fan. God knows if he is the oldest detective novel in our country. Fan? Also, he is already in his seventies, reading newspapers and magazines and so on, without wearing glasses, this is definitely a miracle." "Like detective novels?" Li Fan was slightly surprised again, that was indeed a different old man. Then he said: "Since he likes detective novels, should he participate in the Detective Novel Festival the day after tomorrow?" Jared said, "Who knows, but it is possible." Li Fan nodded thoughtfully. ... Chapter 1348： Song cover rights After sitting at Jareds house for a while, it was late, and Li Fan said goodbye. On the way back to the hotel, Su said emotionally: "That old scientist named Alves is really worthy of respect, but it''s a pity that his desire to make more money is destined to be unfulfilled." Qin Yulin said: "Then there is no way. After all, he is in his seventies. Even if his body is still strong now, it is difficult to find other ways to make money besides collecting waste products." Tang Ying said, "In fact, the elderly don''t need to think about making more money anymore. 5,000 pounds a month, that''s not a small sum anymore." Su Qing said: "Although this is the case, the old man obviously doesn''t think so, otherwise he won''t feel unwilling and regretful." Li Fan said: "I may have a way to make the old man earn more money." After hearing this, the three women were all taken aback, and at the same time they asked: "What is the solution?" Li Fan smiled and said, "The way is to find out in two days." "Cut!" The three girls rolled their eyes at the same time, took the little girl''s hand and walked to the front. They obviously didn''t plan to be "family" with Li Fan again. Li Fan chuckled and followed unhurriedly. ... Li Fan is going back to the hotel here. About his live composition of the song "Scarbro Fair" in the Teague Concert Hall, it has been completely uploaded on the Internet. Not only has attracted the attention of a large number of netizens, but also attracted the attention of many singers, record entertainment companies and musicians in Lan. In addition, the causes and consequences of Li Fan''s creation of such a song are also circulated on the Internet. The causes and consequences are naturally related to Ryan, the chairman of the National Music Association, and Ryan''s hometown of Scarborough also attracted attention on the Internet for the first time. Of course, it''s just arousing concern now. Countless netizens talked about it on the Internet, and most of them were irritated and wished to hear that song right away. Some people are also annoyed tonight, why didn''t they go to Teague Hall? Shengsheng missed such a sensational thing. Of course, many people also questioned that Li Fans song may be really good, but the statement on the Internet is obviously too exaggerated. A song created in two hours, no matter how good it sounds, where can it be heard? However, in any case, Li Fan and his "Scarbro Bazaar" have completely become popular on the Lan Guo network, and they have become the hottest topics on the Internet now, not one of them. Netizens talked hotly, and a crowd of star singers were also talking about it. In an exchange group with only third-tier star singers and above. "What do you think? Are those claims on the Internet exaggerated?" "I think there is a suspicion of exaggeration, after all, it is too exaggerated, even the word''great'' is used." "I also think there is suspicion of exaggeration. However, as the first person in Chinese music, Li Fan''s strength is undoubted. Even if it is made temporarily on the spot, the quality should not be bad. Therefore, that song will be a good song. It is certain." "Aren''t there other singers in the concert hall at the time? Are there any in our group?" "It shouldn''t be, but I know Diana was there at the time. But when I asked her how the song was, her reaction was a little strange." "Diana is a four-tier star singer, why is her reaction weird?" "She was a bit evasive and didn''t answer my question directly, just saying that Li Fan really deserves a reputation. Isn''t that the same as no answer? As long as the song is acceptable, Li Fan can be called a well-deserved reputation, after all. It''s just a song composed two hours on the spot." "It''s really weird, but it''s just an ordinary good song. It''s too exaggerated on the Internet. I''m going to download it and I don''t want to care about it. "I''m off too, it''s late." "..." After a group of star singers talked about it for a while, they didn''t care much. Obviously, they also don''t think that Li Fan''s songs will be good in two hours. The statements on the Internet are a bit too exaggerated. If they don''t care, it is tantamount to giving up the right to sing the cover of Scarborough Fair in Lan. If you let those singers who are on the scene tonight know this, they will be quite ecstatic. Of course, not all first-, second-, and third-tier star singers have given up. There are still some first-, second-, and third-tier star singers who are very interested. In their opinion, even if the song is not as exaggerated as it is said on the Internet, it will at least be a good song and it is worth fighting for. In addition, some entertainment record companies are also considering whether to buy the cover rights? As a result of consideration, some record companies chose to give up, and some record companies chose to fight for it. ... Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying and the little girl returned to the hotel. After shopping for a whole day today, the three women felt a little tired, so they fell asleep early. The little girl chose to sleep with Su Qing tonight. Li Fan went to the internet for a while in the room, and fell asleep after watching the heated discussions among netizens for a while. There was no word for a night, and the next day, which was the early morning of January 19th. The little girl still followed Lucy to school, but when the girl left, she told Li Fan that when Li Fan went to play at night, she would come back to pick up her and Lucy. Li Fan also agreed, and since the little girl wants to go, then take her with her. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying went to the office building of the National Music Association. Because today there are bound to be many singers, or record entertainment companies, going to the National Music Association, wanting to buy the cover rights of "Scarbro Bazaar" in Lan. Originally, they should have gone to Li Fan, but they couldn''t find Li Fan, so they had to go to the National Music Association. Regarding copyright matters, Li Fan must be personally checked. Therefore, Li Fan can only come to the office building of the National Music Association. This song originally belonged to Lan Guo. Naturally, Li Fan would not mind selling the cover rights of the song to a singer in Lan Guo. When Li Fan and his three daughters arrived downstairs in the office building, Ryan personally went downstairs to greet him, and made Li Fan repeatedly express his "dare not to be". Ryan said that it should be. After that, singers interested in the right to cover the songs and heads of record entertainment companies came one after another. Ryan accompanies Li Fan to start the "interview". Li Fan first conducts a preliminary selection of the singers and selects singers who have the right voice, singing skills, and quality. He only looks at the vocal line, singing skills and character, and does not look at the star level of the singer. Those who are unqualified, even the first-line superstars are still eliminated, and those who are qualified, even if they are only wandering singers, can advance to the next round. As for record entertainment companies, they are all eliminated. Li Fan is not going to sell the cover rights directly to record entertainment companies. Because, if the cover rights are sold to the record entertainment company, then the record entertainment company arranges which singer to sing, it has nothing to do with Li Fan. This is definitely impossible for Li Fan to accept, he must be responsible for the classic songs of his previous life. This naturally made the heads of those record entertainment companies very dissatisfied. They all talked about how much their company was willing to pay for the purchase. They also said that they must pay the highest price. If Li Fan doesn''t sell it, he will definitely regret it. Li Fan was naturally unmoved, and the heads of the companies hummed and left. ... Chapter 1349： I sell it to you for 1 pound (two in one The heads of a group of record entertainment companies hummed away, naturally with negative emotions of dissatisfaction. In the communication group of an entertainment company, those in charge who hit the wall expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. "Li Fan''s servant is a bit arrogant. I haven''t even heard the demo of that song, so I directly offered a price of 1 million pounds. What kind of trust is this for him? He actually doesn''t appreciate it. That''s fine, if he I really accepted it. I guess I will regret it. His song is definitely not worth so much money." "You are really bold enough to offer a direct price of 1 million pounds. Do you really think it is so exaggerated as stated on the Internet? My price of 500,000 pounds is because he is the first person in Chinese music. A work created in two hours, no matter how good it is? No matter if he refuses it, I can buy at least three or four songs like that song for 500,000 pounds." "He doesn''t sell to our companies, that is to sell directly to those singers. I probably noticed that the singers I went to today are mostly star singers below the third line, and even vagrant singers. Those singers can produce How much? It''s definitely not more than 200,000 Lan pounds. Li Fan will wait to regret it." "Huh! He won''t sell the high price we gave, but I want to see who he will eventually sell to? How much did he sell?" "..." The heads of record entertainment companies have expressed their dissatisfaction. In this era of advanced Internet, the star singers will naturally know soon. Some first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier star singers are also expressing their opinions in their own exchange groups. "I heard that the heads of the companies I went to today have all run into a wall. Li Fan is going to sell the songs directly to the singers." "It really hit a wall. Our company was supposed to buy it back and sing it for me. Now there is no chance. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t care about that song too much, otherwise I would go in person." "I heard that almost all the people who went there were below the third line. Li Fan probably felt very shameless. His dignified song by the first person in Chinese music couldn''t attract celebrities above the third line." "That''s normal. He is not the first person in my orchid music, plus two hours of temporary creation of songs, which can attract so many singers below the third line, it is already very good." "Wait and see, who will he sell to? How much will he sell?" "..." ... The person in charge of the record entertainment company and the singers did not know Li Fan. Of course he did, and he would not care. He and Ryan are still conducting "interviews" with singers. Although most of the singers here are below the third line, the number of singers is quite large. From morning to now at four o''clock in the afternoon, the two have "interviewed" hundreds of singers. Among them, there are no first-tier superstar singers, one second-tier superstar singer, two third-tier celebrity singers, ten wandering singers without celebrity rank, and the rest are all four- to sixth-tier celebrity singers. More than 80% of the singers eliminated in the first round include the second-tier superstar singer and the two third-tier star singers. Of course, being eliminated is not to say that their singing skills are not good, but that their timbre is not in line with the song "Scarborough Fair", or that the singer''s own character is not qualified. Those singers who were eliminated naturally made a lot of complaints, especially the second-tier superstar singer and the two third-tier star singers. They are all in the singer exchange group, expressing their dissatisfaction, saying that as second-line and third-line singers, they are still fighting for that song. That is absolutely worthy of Li Fan, but Li Fan does not appreciate it. Li Fan doesn''t care about the singers'' complaints. He is discussing with Ryan, which singer is best for singing that song? Li Fan believes that the most suitable singer to sing so far is a vagrant singer named Annie. Li Fan is very satisfied in terms of singing skills, timbre and character. Ryan said that the singer named Annie is indeed very suitable, but she is a wandering singer and should not be able to buy the copyright. Li Fan smiled and said: "This does not exist. If she is really the most suitable candidate, I believe she has the ability to buy the copyright." Ryan didn''t understand why Li Fan said this. In his opinion, the copyright of Li Fan''s song, even if it was only the cover copyright in Lan Guo, should be at least one million pounds or more. If Li Fan first announced the demo of the song before selling the copyright, it would definitely attract many record entertainment companies. First and second-tier superstar singers compete for purchase. It''s hard to say what price can be sold at the end, but it must be at least five million pounds or more. You know, a classic to great song, a singer''s lifetime, maybe only this opportunity, no matter how high the price is, it is worth it. How can a wandering singer have the ability to buy its copyright? Although Ryan was very puzzled, he didn''t ask. Since Li Fan said so, maybe he had some intentions. ... The "interview" continued. At five o''clock in the afternoon, no singers continued to come. The second round of "re-examination" was just the beginning. The singers who passed the first round of "interviews" sat together, nervous, and excited looking forward to the two of Li Fan and Lane. They know that copyright competition for songs has now reached the most important stage, which is the stage of bidding. Whoever pays the highest price is the most likely to win the copyright. Among them, there is one singer who is the most excited. She is the only singer among all the singers who was in the concert hall last night, the fourth-line star singer, Diana. Diana is the only singer who has heard that song among all the singers, and the only singer who knows the true value of that song. Therefore, no matter how high the price is, as long as she can afford it, she must buy the copyright of that song. And the other singer was the most disturbed. She was the only wandering singer on the scene, Annie. Without a record company, she has financial constraints. She is not able to buy copyrights. She is very nervous. She is afraid that this will make Li Fan unhappy. She obviously has no purchasing power, so she ran for an "interview". Isn''t this a pastime? But there is a very special reason that makes her very eager to be able to sing that song. So, she came, even if she knew, the chance of her getting the copyright was zero. At this time, I just listened to Ryans words: Hello, singers. If you can pass the primaries, it proves that you are all suitable for singing that song. However, the cover of that song in Languo can only be sold to one. A singer. Since it is a copyright competition, it is naturally the one with the higher price." The higher the price is, Li Fan does not oppose this approach. This is not to say that he cares about the price of the copyright and hopes to sell the higher the better. But in this way, one can see the importance and desire of a singer for that song. As a result, the singers made bids, because they are all star singers below the third line, and their worth is not high, plus they did not hear the demo of the song. Therefore, the bids were not high, and the singer with the highest bid was only sold for 180,000 pounds. Of course, the price of 180,000 pounds is actually very high. You know, even if it is a song by a first-class musician in Lan, the price of a song is only around 100,000 Lan pounds. This made Diana very excited, and secretly said that she should be able to use one, which is not high relative to the value of that song, so she won this song. Therefore, Diana directly bid 300,000 pounds, which was close to the highest price she could bear. She wanted to use such a high price to directly scare away other competitors. Sure enough, when the other singers heard the price of 300,000 Lan pound, they all shook their heads helplessly. As a fourth-line star singer, Diana is indeed the most "holy" singer among them. She is willing to pay 300,000 pounds, but other singers are not willing. Of course, this doesn''t mean that they don''t have that much money. Some people can get 300,000 pounds, but they don''t think the song is worth that much. They can still accept hundreds of thousands of blue pounds, and they think it''s not worth it if they exceed 200,000 blue pounds. So far, only Anne has not made a bid at the scene. It is not that she does not want to bid, but that she can''t afford the price. Her total net worth is less than 10,000 pounds. How can she dare to bid? However, she did not intend to give up like this. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said anxiously: "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Lane, I am willing to bid 310,000 pounds, it''s just that I don''t have that much money now." The singers were speechless when they heard Annie''s words. Since there is not so much money, what about the price elsewhere? Are you planning to pay on credit? But she never thought, Annie really thought so, she just continued to say: "I hope Mr. Li Fan will allow me to allow me to make up the money from January to January in the future. Please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, I will definitely have five years. Within, make up all the money." I really intend to take credit. The singers are completely speechless and incomprehensible. Why bother? Diana jumped in her heart and thought to herself: "Could it be that she was there last night?" Li Fan and Ryan were also quite surprised. Li Fan said, "Miss Anne, do you have any reason for doing this?" Annie nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am very eager to sing that song, because Scarborough is also my hometown, I am very eager to sing that song, Mr. Li Fan composed for my hometown. song." This Listening to what Annie said, the singers nodded secretly, so they could understand. However, they do not agree with Annie''s way of understanding, a street singer who is financially struggling, it is not worth it to get himself in debt for a song. Unless, that song is as exaggerated as said on the Internet, but that is simply impossible. Of course, they don''t think that Li Fan will agree. It is impossible to credit the song to you because your hometown is Scarborough, right? Ryan said with some delight: "Is Miss Anne''s hometown Scarborough too?" Annie said, "Yes, Mr. Lane, I was really honored when I heard that Mr. Lanes hometown was Scarborough yesterday." Ryan smiled and said, "Well, I am also very happy, Miss Anne." Diana secretly said "not good", and said quickly: "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Lane, I am willing to bid 400,000 pounds." Four hundred thousand lan pound was actually more than the price she could bear, but she was able to get it even if she pulled together. Seeing that Ryan was so happy, she was really afraid that Li Fanzhen would credit the song to Annie. To be on the safe side, she directly raised the price to four hundred thousand pounds. If it were not for her limited wealth, she would directly bid 1 million pounds or more. Because she knows that it''s definitely worth it! Listening to Diana''s direct bid of four hundred thousand lan pounds, the singers were all taken aback. They couldn''t understand why Diana cared so much about that song? Are you willing to pay four hundred thousand blue pounds? It''s too exaggerated. Annie was anxious in her heart, and then she sighed secretly, she couldn''t say any more, would she be willing to bid four hundred and one thousand lan pounds? Because again, she will definitely make people think that she is writing a blank check casually, and the sense of trust will drop a lot. Li Fan looked at Diana and nodded secretly. He knew that Diana should be in the concert hall last night. Of course, this is not important. Diana knew the value of that song because she was on the scene last night. That was also her opportunity. However, if Annie''s hometown is really Scarborough, then she will obviously be more suitable than Diana. And Annie obviously didn''t lie. With Li Fan''s strong perception ability, he could perceive it, and he could also feel the sincerity and desire in Annie''s heart. Annie''s hometown is Scarborough, which also surprised Li Fan. It is obviously a perfect thing for a local singer from Scarborough to sing the song "Scarborough Fair". And Ryan would obviously be happy about this, he was even more happy than Li Fan. In fact, Ryan now really hopes that Li Fan can sell the copyright to Annie. It''s just that Annie''s credit method has made Ryan unable to speak. When everyone was thinking about it, Li Fan said: "Dear singer friends, thank you for your trust in my song. To whom should I sell the copyright of that song? I have now decided." The hearts of the singers jumped, and the look of expectation appeared in their eyes. Although their bid was not as high as Diana, it did not mean that they had no chance at all. What if Li Fan thinks they are more suitable than Diana. Diana is very nervous, can she succeed in winning the copyright? It''s now. Annie is the calmest, relatively speaking, and she has no hope, because she knows how ridiculous the way she proposes. She has fought and tried, and that is enough. The atmosphere at the scene was a bit tense. Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "I decided to sell the copyright to Miss Anne. The reason is just as you think, because her hometown is Scarborough." This Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Fan just accepted the credit method proposed by Annie just because Annie''s hometown is Scarborough. However, apart from Diana, the others are not too disappointed. Only Diana was extremely disappointed, but he knew that Li Fan''s decision could not be changed anymore, she had only deep regrets and sighs. This may be the best opportunity in her life, after all, she passed her by. Annie was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her ears. After a while, she recovered from the excitement and excitement. Repeatedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you so much for your trust. Regarding that sum of money, I will definitely pay it back within five years." However, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I don''t plan to take credit." This Everyone was taken aback again, and Annie said eagerly: "But Mr. Li Fan, I can''t spend so much money now." Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "No, you can get it." Annie became more anxious and said: "It''s not Mr. Li Fan, I really..." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say I sold it to you at the price of L310,000." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned again, not 310,000 Lan pounds? What''s that? Annie asked anxiously: "Then what is the price Mr. Li Fan said?" Li Fan stretched out his right hand and compared a "1". 100,000 pounds? Everyone thought so, and Annie was about to say that she couldn''t get 100,000 lan pounds now. But I heard Li Fan say: "1 Lan pound." ... Chapter 1350： More and more popular "One pound." When Li Fan said the price, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard. After a while, Ryan first said, "Mr. Li Fan, why is this? Isn''t the price of 1 lan pound a free gift?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not a free gift, it''s a sale. Miss Anne is related to this song. The price of 1 lan pound is not different from the price of 1 million lan pound. If Miss Anne is not suitable for this song, even if It''s 10 million pounds, and I won''t sell it either." After hearing this, Ryan was silent for a while before he sighed softly and said, "Mr. Li Fan''s attitude is far worse than me, ashamed and ashamed." Li Fan laughed and said, "Mr. Lane shouldn''t say that I am so noble, I just don''t miss the 310,000 Lan pound money." Ryan smiled, he naturally wouldn''t really think so, and Li Fan said this more casually and freely, Ryan felt even more emotional. Ryan was only emotional, but Annie felt dizzy because she was too excited. The happiness came so suddenly that she was completely stunned. After a while, Annie was relieved. Although she was still a little dizzy, she knew what she should do. She bowed deeply to Li Fan, and then said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan for your trust, Mr. Li Fan''s kindness to know and meet, Anne will remember it all her life." Li Fan smiled faintly: "Miss Anne doesn''t have to thank me. The most important thing is that I think you are very suitable to sing this song. This is a chance for you to pursue boldly. You should thank yourself most. ." After Annie heard this, she felt even more grateful. She was about to say something, but when she saw Li Fan wave her hand, she said: "Miss Annie doesn''t have to say any more, you can pay me the copyright fee." Annie was stunned for a while before reacting, and with a trembling hand, she quickly took out a 1 blue pound note from her body. The banknote was a little wrinkled. With trembling hands, Annie carefully flattened the wrinkles on the banknote with full concentration. Then she walked to Li Fan and handed the 1 blue pound banknote to Li Fan respectfully with both hands. At this time, her mind was still dizzy, like a cloud in a mist. Li Fan looked at Annie. At about twenty-five years old, although her appearance was not as good as Su Qing''s three daughters, she was still a rare beauty. Then he nodded lightly, and reached out to take the 1 Lan pound note that Annie handed him, with a somewhat unusual meaning. Li Fan placed the banknotes, and then smiled and said, "Well, Miss Anne, our transaction is complete. I have asked Mr. Lane for the next thing. You can talk to Mr. Lane directly." Annie is still in the clouds, her brain can''t organize language effectively, and she can only express gratitude constantly. It wasn''t until this time that the other singers fully awoke. They were also a little bit in the mist, but it was far less serious than Annie. Does Li Fan really only charge 1 Lan pound for copyright fees? Although what they saw and heard with their own eyes just now, they still couldn''t believe it. It was not until the completion of the transaction between the two parties that the singers were finally convinced that everything was true. They were filled with emotion, Li Fan was indeed not an ordinary person, and at the same time, he was extremely envious of Annie. Diana was extremely disappointed and couldn''t help being deeply impressed by Li Fan. She bowed to Li Fan and said: "Mr. Li Fan was called the world''s first person in music at the concert hall yesterday. Well deserved." Li Fan smiled, and said: "Miss Diana is too acclaimed, the world''s first person in music, I would never dare to claim it. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation between Miss Diana and I in the future." After Diana heard this, her heart was suddenly excited, and she said quickly: "Yes, thank you Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan waved his hand, and said to Ryan: "Mr. Ryan, I''m up to you for the next thing." Ryan smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan is polite, I am very honored." Li Fan once again expressed his gratitude, and then said goodbye to Ryan, Annie, Diana, and other singers. When things are settled, he is going to leave naturally. For the next things, such as when Annie officially released the song, Li Fan has already entrusted Ryan to deal with it. Walking out with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. At the office building of the National Music Association, Qin Yulin stared at Li Fan and asked: "Brother-in-law, honestly, do you think that the woman named Annie is beautiful and only sells her to 1 Lan? Pound?" Li Fan smiled, dialed Qin Yulin''s head, and said: "She is indeed beautiful, but she is far behind you." Qin Yulin said proudly: "Of course, brother-in-law, do you feel very happy?" Li Fan said: "It is indeed very happy, let''s go, go back and pick up the little girl and Lucy. They have gone home from school, and then find a place to play at night." Qin Yulin muttered: "I know." ... After Li Fan left, Diana and other singers also left. The fact that Li Fan sold the Languo cover copyright of Scarborough Fair to the vagrant singer Annie at a price of 1 Lan pound was also brought to the Internet by them. Originally, many record entertainment companies, a large number of star singers, and countless netizens have been waiting for the outcome of this matter. Everyone is very curious, who will Li Fan sell the copyright to? How much can you sell? When the results were uploaded on the Internet, no one believed it at first. Li Fan sold the copyright to a vagrant singer. It might be possible. As long as the vagrant singer has money, but only sold for 1 Lang, it would be too nonsense. It''s impossible. It wasn''t until Ryan personally announced the results on his personal social platform and the official website of the National Music Association. All talents have to believe that things turned out to be true! It really only sold for 1 Lang! When Ryan announced the results, he also narrated the process quite in detail. After the online upload, it immediately sparked intense discussions among countless netizens. There are all kinds of voices. Some people worship Li Fan and act freely and freely. Those who are predestined will be sold for 1 Lan pound, and those who are not destined will not be sold. Someone analyzed the reason why Li Fan only sold 1 Lan pound. Maybe it was the singer named Annie, who was very beautiful, and there might be other deals between the two in private. Some people laughed at Li Fan for being too stupid. A record company offered to sell it for 1 million pounds, but in the end it only sold 1 million pounds. Some people say that Li Fan only sells 1 Lan pound, in fact, it is for speculation, anyway, he is not short of that tens or one million Lan pound. And his goal, obviously has been achieved, and now it''s so popular. Some people say that maybe that song is not very good. It is far less exaggerated than what is said on the Internet. Li Fan is embarrassed to sell it at a high price for fear of being said that he is maliciously hyping his own song. This will only sell for 1 Lan pound to transfer everyones attention. attention. Someone expressed gratitude to Li Fan, regardless of the quality of the song? It is at least a song composed by Li Fan for Scarborough, a small town in Lanland. Now it sells the cover rights to a singer born in the small town for 1 Lang. This is worth every effort. The Lan people are grateful. There are many other voices, and many of them seem to make some sense. But no matter what the sound is, the whole incident has become more and more popular, attracting more and more people''s attention. ... On Christmas Eve, the countryside is here to wish everyone, and always be safe! ... Chapter 1351： Detective Fiction Festival (recommendation ticket) Netizens talked a lot, and the heads of record entertainment companies were also talking about it. Someone laughed, "Hundreds of thousands, one million pounds are not sold, but in the end they only sold 1 blue pounds, that guy''s head is short-circuited." Some people sneered, "In my opinion, that guy is just trying to get a reputation. I heard that Annie is very beautiful. Who knows if they have any private transactions?" Someone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "No matter what the reason, he only sold 1 Lan pound, but one thing is certain, that is, the song must not be as exaggerated as stated on the Internet, then I am relieved." Not just one person is relieved, almost all record entertainment companies are relieved. That song was not as exaggerated as it was said on the Internet, which means that they didn''t miss anything. An ordinary good song is just not worth mentioning for a record entertainment company. The record entertainment company people are relieved, and those first-, second-, and third-tier star singers are also relieved. They can finally be sure that that song is just an ordinary good song, so it doesn''t matter. Many singers are still fortunate, fortunate that they did not go today. Otherwise, if you go there, it will not be worth it whether it is a trip for nothing, or you can spend a dozen or two hundred thousand lan pounds to buy an ordinary good song. Only those singers who were on the scene in the concert hall last night had infinite regrets and sighs in their hearts, envied and jealous of the singer named Annie. They know that Annie''s life will be different from this, it is simply a blessing from her previous life. ... Li Fan didnt go online to read all kinds of comments from the outside world. He and Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying went back to Jareds house and picked up the little girl and Lucy. After dinner, they went there again. Place to play. Naturally, I am very happy to play, especially the little girl and Lucy, who have never stopped twittering along the way. After 10 o''clock in the evening, a few people returned to the hotel to rest. Tomorrow is the Detective Festival jointly organized by the four major publishing houses of Languo, and Li Fan needs to attend. Detectives are one of the most popular types in Lan Guo. There are many detective fans. For tomorrow''s Detective Festival, all the detectives are naturally looking forward to it. On the Internet, everyone was excited about it. "After looking forward to such a long time, it has finally arrived. I don''t know which detectives will be there tomorrow?" "Mr. Tris has confirmed to attend. I heard that Mr. Tris will announce his new book on the spot tomorrow. I am really looking forward to it." "Yes, it''s not just Mr. Tris. I heard that there will be several writers in attendance tomorrow, who will announce their new books on the spot. For us, tomorrow will definitely be a good day." "It''s a pity that I''m not in Langton City, and I can''t go to the scene tomorrow. It''s really regrettable." "My friend, it doesn''t matter. I will go to the scene tomorrow. If there is any news at that time, I will tell everyone on the Internet as soon as possible." "This is great, my friend, then I will work hard for you tomorrow." "..." ... No words for a night, the next day, January 20. Early in the morning, the little girl still went to school with Lucy, while Li Fan and the third daughter rushed to the scene of today''s Detective Festival with Jared. The scene was in Russell Square, not far from the city center. When Li Fan and his party arrived, it was 8:30 in the morning. At this time, the scene has not been officially opened, but there are already a lot of people around, sitting or standing in twos and threes, or whispering, or laughing loudly. It looks like they are all detective fans who come to the festival. Li Fan chuckled and said, "It seems that there will be a lot of people today." Jared also smiled and said: "Yes, you must know the current detectives, but they are very popular. Let''s go to the field, and at nine o''clock later, it will be officially open to fans." Li Fan nodded, and several people entered the venue. As soon as he walked in, Evador laughed and greeted him. Beside Evador, there were two middle-aged men who were also smiling. Evador said: "Mr. Li Fan, three beautiful ladies, good morning!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Good morning, Mr. Evador." Evador said again: "Mr. Li Fan, please allow me to introduce two friends to you first. They know that you are coming over today, they are already very impatient to see you." Don''t guess, the two friends in Evador''s mouth are two other middle-aged men. And the identities of the two, as Li Fan guessed, were Mason, the head of Laura Publishing House, and Dylan, the head of Langcheng Publishing House. Mason and Dylan were very happy to greet Li Fan, and they were also looking forward to cooperating with Li Fan. Li Fan said that he is naturally willing to cooperate with the two publishing houses if he has the opportunity. Afterwards, Li Fan asked Jared, Evador, Mason, and Dylan to go to work individually, without having to accompany him specially, just walk around with the three daughters. After the four of Jared said their apologies, they left. As the organizer of today, the four of them indeed have a lot of things to deal with. After the four of them left, Li Fanze and the third daughter were very interested and began to visit the various decorations on the scene. The scene is not yet open to detective fans. In the entire huge scene, only the staff are still doing the final preparations. At the center of the scene is a temporary stage. The stage is a square shape with a side length of about ten meters. On the ground directly in front of the stage, there is also a long red carpet. I want to come for the detectives who are here today, or when the guests enter the venue. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t plan to go to the red carpet. He is a low-key person. How can a low-key person go to the red carpet? Around the stage, there are some arrangements related to the "detective" element, as well as the active game area. Li Fan and the third daughter were quite interested in watching as they walked. Qin Yulin said: "I wonder if the old scientist named Alves will come over today?" Su Qing said: "I don''t know, but there are many people today. Even if he comes, we may not be able to see him." Li Fan smiled and said, "As long as he comes, I should be able to see him." Tang Ying said: "You should indeed be able to see that he, an old man in his seventies, is still very conspicuous in the crowd." There is indeed nothing wrong with this, Su Qing and Qin Yulin nodded each. They didn''t know that Li Fan didn''t mean that the old man was conspicuous in the crowd, but that he had a curse to help. Anyone, anything, as long as it is within the small curse''s perception range, will definitely be discovered by the small curse. Half an hour passed quickly, and at nine o''clock in the morning, the event site was officially opened to detective fans. Countless detectives poured into the event with expectation and excitement. ... Chapter 1352： The old mans detective brain Fans of detective novels began to enter the scene, and the quiet scene instantly became noisy. However, this is exactly the atmosphere that the scene should have. After the detective novels enter the scene, they are mainly concentrated near the stage. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were also caught in the crowd. The three women also began to pay close attention to the crowd, wanting to see if the old man had come? Li Fan didn''t pay attention, because he knew that the old man hadn''t come yet. About ten minutes later, the voice of the curse sounded in Li Fan''s mind, "Master, the old man has already arrived, and is now preparing to enter the scene from the east entrance. "It''s really here." Li Fan nodded secretly, for the old man, Li Fan sincerely admired. Afterwards, Li Fan said calmly to the three women: "Let''s go over there and have a look." The over there where Li Fans mouth was was naturally the east entrance, but he did not tell the third woman that the old man was there now. Naturally, the three women would not have any opinions, and followed Li Fan and went to the east entrance. When approaching the entrance, Li Fan pretended to be surprised and said: "That old man is really here, look over there." Following the direction of Li Fan''s finger, the three women saw the familiar old man, and then they were very happy. They also respected the old man very much. Li Fan brought the three daughters to the old man and smiled slightly: "Old man, good morning, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Although the old man is not young, but he has good ears and eyes, his body is strong, and his memory is obviously very good. He recognized the person in front of him at a glance. It was the young man from China who helped him the day before yesterday afternoon, and the three. Beautiful woman. The old man smiled and said, "Young man, to be honest, I was very surprised to meet you here." Li Fan said: "However, I am not surprised to meet the old man here, Mr. Alves." "Oh?" The old man was a little surprised. Li Fan actually knew his name. He stared at Li Fan for a while, looking thoughtful. Suddenly, the old man smiled heartily and said, "Young man, since you know my name, why did you come here? I am not surprised, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan laughed and said: "The old man''s logical thinking and inference ability are really strong. If the old man writes detective novels, he will definitely be a very good detective novelist. However, the word''Mr.'' Don''t mention it again, in front of you, how dare I call "sir"." Obviously, Li Fan was not surprised by what the old man said. However, the three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying were confused. They couldn''t understand why the old man guessed Li Fan''s name after hearing Li Fan call out his name? Qin Yulin asked curiously: "Old man, how did you know his name?" The old man laughed and said, Its not hard to guess. The young man knew my name and appeared here again. Then, it is very possible that my name was told by Jared of the Sand Publishing House to the young man, because four Among the persons in charge of the big publishing house, only Jared knows my name, which shows that young people and Jared should be familiar with each other. So, which young man in China is familiar with Jared? It is easy to think of Li Fan, the author of the Harry Potter series, because the two have a cooperative relationship. In addition, Li Fan also has the identity of the author of detective novels, and the "Devotion of Suspect X" is very popular in Lan Guo. Finally, coupled with the keen intuition of a detective, it is easy to guess his identity. " After listening to the old man, the three women suddenly realized that it was indeed not difficult to guess Li Fan''s identity after hearing what the old man said. Of course, this is after the old man said the reason. Li Fan smiled after hearing this: "Old man, you have analyzed so much before, but the last point is the key point you want to express, right?" What''s the last point? The keen intuition of a detective. When the three girls think of this, they can''t help but smile a little. The old man is really some "old naughty boy". The old man smiled heartily and said: "The last point is naturally the most important, young man, how about it? Do I have a detective mind for the old man?" Li Fan looked at the old man. The old man was quite thin, but he was quite tall, over 180 cm. Although he was over seventy, he was not hunched. The slender hook nose was very conspicuous, and his jaw was square and prominent. I feel very alert. If the old man said that he had been a detective, some people would really believe it. So Li Fan said: "Looking at the old man''s appearance, there is indeed a detective mind. If I write detective novels next time, the protagonist might use the old man''s appearance as the prototype." After hearing this, the old man said very happily: "As expected of the famous Mr. Li Fan, this vision is really good and very accurate. When are you going to start writing the next detective novel?" Li Fan said, "It depends on the situation. Maybe tomorrow, maybe I don''t know when?" The old man said, "Maybe tomorrow? So, your next detective novel has already been conceived?" Li Fan said, "This is not there yet. I am a genius writer. I write a novel as soon as I pick it up. Where do I need to conceive it in advance?" The old man said: "That''s right, your detective brain shouldn''t be under me." Li Fan: "..." Old man: "..." The old and the young boasted as they walked, saying the truth. The three women Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying followed, and they could only shake their heads helplessly. However, seeing the old man''s mental state is very good, and the three women feel very relieved. ... Time slowly passed, and at ten o''clock in the morning, a host appeared on the stage, and a lot of media reporters had already come, all kinds of long guns and short cannons were aimed at the red carpet. Attending the detective novel writers and guests, walking on the stage on the red carpet is just the beginning. A crowd of detective novel fans have already surrounded the stage and the red carpet. Li Fan, his third daughter, and the elderly were also among the onlookers. The old man said: "Young man, don''t you go for a walk on the red carpet?" Li Fan said: "Old people, low-key has always been my criterion. Things like walking on the red carpet are obviously not suitable for me." The old man nodded and said, "Well, yes, young people should keep a low profile." Just as the two were talking, under the enthusiastic introduction of the host, the first guest was already on the red carpet, and it was Angus, the chairman of the Languo Writers Association. Angus has a cool gait and smiles. The cameras in the hands of the media reporters began to flash non-stop, and the fans of detective novels onlookers also cheered. After Angus, the remaining guests and writers walked onto the red carpet in turn. ... Chapter 1353： There is something in the words At the event site, guests and writers stepped onto the stage through the red carpet one after another, and the atmosphere on the scene gradually reached the first high dynasty. A total of 16 writers attended today, including some of the most famous detective novel writers in Lan Guo, and the rest of the writers can be regarded as small and famous. Among these writers, Tris is the most famous, faintly can be called the most famous detective novel writer in Lan Guo. There have long been rumors that Tris will announce his new book today, and the fans are looking forward to it! Jared found Li Fan and the old man in the crowd, and said to the old man: "Mr. Alves, I didn''t expect you to come. It is really rare that you will go out for other things." The old man said: "It''s Jared, you know, I have a detective''s brain, and this is nothing else to me today." Jared smiled and said, "Well, Mr. Detective Alves." He knows that although the old man is stubborn, he sometimes has a naughty heart. As the saying goes, young and old, when they are old, they become like children. There is some truth to this. Then he said: "However, Mr. Detective Alves, it is really a right choice for you to come over today. Tris will announce his new book later. I remember you seem to like his work the most." The old man said, "No, no, what I am most looking forward to now is not Tris''s new book." "Oh?" Jared wondered: "Whose new book Mr. Nayalves is most looking forward to? Droman? Jones? Or Frank?" The old man shook his head and said, "No, no, neither, what I am most looking forward to now is this young man''s new book?" Jared naturally knew who the old man was talking about. He looked at Li Fan in surprise and said: "Mr. Li Fan is also going to write the next detective novel?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Should, I just made an agreement with Mr. Alves. The appearance of the protagonist in my next detective novel will be based on Mr. Alves." "So that''s it." Jared smiled. He finally knew why Alves would look forward to Li Fan''s new book the most. Then his mind suddenly moved. He remembered what Li Fan had said to him the night before. Li Fan said that he was only interested in today''s activities after going to Baker Street once. On Baker Street that day, he met Mr. Alves who lives in the apartment at 221b Baker Street. Now it is said that the appearance of the protagonist in the next detective novel will be based on Mr. Alves. Is there any special purpose in Li Fan''s next detective novel? Has something to do with Alves? Jared Wu was a little excited, he wanted to ask Li Fan to ask clearly, but it was obviously not a good time to ask questions, and he had to temporarily suppress his curiosity. At this time, the stage is going on where the author interacts with the fans. The host will randomly select some fans among the fans who want to ask questions and ask questions of their favorite authors. This link is undoubtedly one of the favorite links for book fans. They have too many questions and want to ask their favorite authors. Therefore, the atmosphere at the scene is very hot, and many book fans are looking forward to it, hoping that the host can choose himself. After a while, Jared said to Li Fan again: "By the way, Mr. Li Fan, since you already have a plan to write a new detective novel, do you want to take advantage of this opportunity and also announce you? New book?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, I do have this plan. This is a free publicity, so I naturally want to use it." The reason why Li Fan came to the scene today was originally to take advantage of today''s opportunity to bring the classic detective novel from the previous life to the world. If he came to Lan Guo without leaving the work, it would obviously be a very regrettable thing. Coupled with the reason of the old man Alves, he even wanted to keep that work. This is exactly what he said to Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying the night before to help the elderly earn more money. Li Fan absolutely believes that once that work is published, it will be very easy for the elderly to make more money. Jared said with joy after hearing this: "This is really great, Mr. Li Fan, this will definitely be good news for these book fans today." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope so." ... After a while, the interaction between the writer and the fans ended, and it was time for the media reporters to ask questions. All book fans still **** their ears, and they are also very interested in this link. The main question objects of the media reporters are the most famous writers such as Triss, Droman, Jones, and Frank. First, a reporter asked Tris: "Mr. Tris, there is now a faint rumor from the outside world that you are now the first person in a detective novel by Lan Guo. Do you personally agree with this statement?" So, why are people a reporter? The question asked is not the same. This first question is quite acute, but Tris is also a battle-tested, and smiled faintly: "I don''t know that there are such rumors. If there is, it is just the love of the fans. Personally, I am ashamed of it." Then another reporter asked: "Mr. Tris, can you give us a brief introduction to your new book? Do you think your new book will be the new book fans are most looking forward to?" Hearing the reporter''s question, the fans on the scene all seemed quite excited. Although the question was also a bit sharp, they were very interested in Tris''s answer. Tris replied lightly: "No, there is another writer on the scene. If he also opens a new book, it will definitely be more exciting than my book." Tris''s answer surprised the fans at the scene, and the reporters were also very surprised. However, after the accident, he was very excited, and Tris''s answer would undoubtedly lead to more topics. And what they need most is the topic. So, the reporter just now couldn''t wait to continue asking: "Is it true? Mr. Tris, which writer are you talking about?" Tris still said indifferently: "The identity of the writer is remarkable, but will he announce his new book today? That''s unclear." What Tris said was obviously something in his words. The book fans at the scene were a little confused, but the reporters were getting more and more excited. And the host on the stage felt a little painful, and the situation he worried the most finally happened. ... Chapter 1354： The minds of writers On the stage, the host suddenly felt a little painful, and his most worried thing finally came. In the temporary lounge before, he heard the conversation between several writers and knew that things would not be too harmonious. In order to vaccinate the detective writers who will be attending today, Evador told the writers in advance that Li Fan will also be at the event today. This incident made a lot of writers feel quite upset, they didn''t want to see Li Fan. The reason is related to Li Fan''s work, "Devotion of Suspect x". "Suspect X''s Devotion" is very popular in Lan Guo. In the sales of Lan Guo''s detective works in August, it overwhelmed all the works of Lan Guo''s detective writers and became the sales champion of that month. The sales volume of a foreigner''s work unexpectedly surpasses that of all similar writers in his country. This naturally made the detective writers of Lan Guo very unhappy and very unconvinced. Especially famous detectives such as Tris, Droman, Jones, Frank, etc., because in the reports of various news media, they always say this: "Hua Guo Li Fan''s work "Devotion of Suspect x", in the sales of detective works in August, overwhelmed the works of famous Chinese detectives such as Tris, Droman, Jones and others, and became the sales champion." Their names are always mentioned in such a disgraceful way, which makes them very sad all the time. Now, this "Detective Festival" that originally belonged to them and their book fans shared with them, but Li Fanna is coming. Isn''t this coming to add to the obstacles? Li Fan is now in Lan Guo, they do know it. After all, the song "Scabro Bazaar" caused such a big storm on the Internet, it was difficult for them to know it or not. The point is, you write songs as you write them. No matter how you pretend to be in the music circle, no matter how slammed, it has nothing to do with us. Now, what are you doing at the scene of our detective festival? The writers were quite unwelcome to Li Fan''s presence. Before the event officially started, in the temporary lounge, a group of writers talked about Li Fan. "Do you say that the guy came here purely for a look, or does it have any purpose?" "Then who knows? I hope he just came here to take a look, I don''t want him here to make some moths." "..." All the writers only hope that Li Fan just came to take a look. However, Tris, who had not spoken, said suddenly: "In my opinion, it is actually a good thing for Li Fan to come over this time." "Good thing?" The authors were taken aback, and some people said: "Tris, why is it a good thing?" Tris said: "In the sales of detective works in August this year, Li Fan''s "Devotion of Suspect x", overwhelming all of us to win the championship, this matter is undoubtedly the same for us. Stabbed in the throat, very uncomfortable. The only way for us to take out this thorn is to defeat Li Fan dignifiedly once through a new work. However, Li Fan is far away in China, and we have no chance of defeating him. But now, he is here. " Having said that, the rest of the writers also all understood what Tris meant. After thinking about it, it turned out that, as Tris said, Li Fan took the initiative to send it to the door this time and let them take revenge. Thinking about this section, the authors can''t help but feel a little excited. However, although their ideas are good, things really need to be manipulated, and I am afraid it will not be easy. Dromain said: "Tris, how do you make sure that Li Fan will use a new work to compete with us? In case he really just came here to take a look, there is no plan to publish a new book at all, there is nothing we can do about it. " Tris said: "It is natural that he has not prepared a new book at all, and the possibility is very high, but it is not important." "Oh?" The rest of the writers thoughtfully, Droman said: "Tris, you mean..." Tris took the words and said: "Yes, after the event officially starts, we will find the opportunity to introduce the topic directly to that Li Fan, and then put on him a high hat, so that he will be a fan of countless book fans. Under my watch, I had to announce in public that he was also about to release a new book. As long as he says this, our goal will be achieved. Whether he wants to compete with us or not, in the eyes of external media and book fans, he is better than ours. Of course, if he is scornful and refuses to say that a new book will be released, it doesn''t matter, then at least he will lose face and fans will be more or less disappointed in him. In that case, we also make a profit. " A group of writers were secretly delighted after hearing this, so things are indeed easier to manipulate. However, there is still a problem. A writer hesitated for a while and said: "Terrys, in case, what I said is in case, in case Li Fan comes over this time, he originally prepared a new work. We must take advantage of this opportunity to promote his new work. In this way, if his new work this time overwhelms us all again, dont we pick up the rocks and smash ourselves in the foot? After all, that Li Fan''s strength is still very strong, and we have to admit that. Of course, I think Tris, DeRoman, and Jones are stronger than him. I''m just saying in case." Tris smiled confidently and said, "Nothing, I am very confident in this new work of mine. Even if Li Fan puts out the strength of "Suspect X''s Devotion", it is definitely not my opponent. Besides, I think that even if the guy has prepared a new work, its quality is definitely not as good as "Suspect X''s Devotion." You know, that guy''s heart is too big, he wants to do everything, and how much energy does he have To prepare his new work?" Hearing what Tris said, all the writers felt very reasonable, and all of them were immediately confident. The host heard a discordant taste from the conversations of a group of writers. And now, Tris used media reporters to ask him questions, and finally successfully led the topic to Li Fan very naturally. His goal is finally reached. Now, the reporter is very cooperative and continues to ask, who is the writer that Tris said? This was obviously in line with Triss mind, Tris smiled faintly: That writer is from China, the famous author, the author of "Suspect x''s Devotion", Mr. Li Fan." "Li Fan?" When Tris said this, the audience was shocked. The name of Li Fan of China, in the ears of all the detective fans at the scene, is absolutely thunderous. Not only because of "Suspect X''s Devotion", but also because from the night before yesterday to now, it has always been the hottest topic on the Internet, the song "Scarbro Bazaar." Li Fan is actually on the scene now, this Nima is simply too unexpected, too pleasant. The reporters were equally excited and excited. The happiness came too suddenly. They only wanted to interview a few trees, but they came to a forest. From yesterday to now, countless media wanted to interview Li Fan, but they couldn''t find Li Fan. But never thought that I would meet Li Fan by accident here. ... Chapter 1355： Plan to write a new book In front of the stage. Evador had a headache when Tris brought the topic to Li Fan. When he invited Li Fan the night before, he knew that these writers, Li Fan would not be too friendly. Looking at it now, it really is. Fortunately, he had already pointed out Li Fan in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to face Li Fan now. At the same time, he was also a little annoyed. Mr. Li Fan was a guest from afar, his identity was distinguished, and his writing ability was extremely strong. You writers can''t be friendly and communicate and learn from others? It''s no wonder that there is an old saying in Huaguo, called "literati are lighter", which is more appropriate for you authors. The corner of the crowd. Jared said with a little embarrassment: "Mr. Li Fan, you don''t have to worry about them. They are jealous that your book is selling well in Lan Guo." Li Fan shook his head and smiled: "I don''t care. Before I came, I guessed that there would be such a result. Moreover, this is not necessarily a bad thing." Alves chuckled and said, "I guess Tris wants to use the new book to compete with you to avenge her sales in August. It''s interesting and interesting." ... At the stage. Excited reporters continued to ask: "Mr. Tris, are you sure that Mr. Li Fan is at the scene? Then, why didn''t he walk on the red carpet or on the stage?" The reporter asked Tris very satisfied, and continued to answer: "I am sure that Mr. Li Fan is on the scene. As for why Mr. Li Fan didn''t walk the red carpet with us? I don''t know about this. I guess I don''t want to." What this kid meant, didn''t it mean that Li Fan looked down on them and didn''t want to walk the red carpet with them? The reporters were also very satisfied with Triss answer, and continued to ask questions, "Mr. Tris meant to say that Mr. Li Fan didnt want to walk the red carpet with you, right?" When the host heard the reporter''s question, he couldn''t help but spit in his heart, "You reporters like to fan the flames. If you don''t have things, you have to make things happen." Immediately he said: "This reporter friend, Mr. Li Fan was indeed invited by Mr. Evador to come to the scene, but Mr. Li Fan came to the scene just to visit and experience our activities today, so he did not No need to walk the red carpet." The hosts answer disappointed the reporters. Then another reporter said: Host, anyway, since Mr. Li Fan is on the scene now, can we ask Mr. Li Fan out? The book fans at the scene must also hope very much. I can see Mr. Li Fan." Many book fans at the scene heard the reporter say this, and they all cheered and booed very cooperatively. Of course, they really want to see Li Fan, that amazing young Chinese man. "This..." the host said embarrassingly, "this naturally depends on Mr. Li Fan''s own wishes." At this time, a staff member quickly ran to the host, whispered a few words, and ran away. The host then happily said: "Dear friends from journalists and book fans at the scene, the organizer just heard the news that Mr. Li Fan agreed to meet with you. Now, let us welcome Mr. Li Fan with warm applause. " A group of reporters and book fans at the scene were overjoyed after listening, applause and cheers instantly rang out. The writers such as Triss, Droman and others looked at each other and all nodded secretly, finally getting the kid out. It''s just that this was given in vain, and that kid had a chance to pretend, and the writers were very depressed. Amidst the applause and cheers, Li Fan walked through the crowd and stepped onto the stage. This way of playing is a little different from what he thought at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all playing, as long as the result is the same. Li Fan''s appearance on the stage naturally attracted everyone''s attention, including the host and a group of detective novel writers. They were also the first time they saw Li Fan. The reporters looked particularly excited when they saw Li Fan show up, and rushed to ask questions: "Mr. Li Fan, what is the reason that made your "Scarbro Market" only sold for 1 Lan pound?" "Mr. Li Fan, the copyright of your song was only sold for 1 Lang. Now there are various voices from the outside world. Some people say that you are trying to catch your reputation. Some people say that you and the singer named Annie, there are other things in private. Transactions and so on. Excuse me, do you have anything to say about your various views on the outside world?" "Mr. Li Fan, your song..." The questions of the reporters are all related to Li Fan''s "Scarborough Fair", not to today''s detective novels. This made a group of writers frowned. They managed to get Li Fan out, but it was not for these reporters to ask these questions. However, most of the fans at the scene were very excited. That matter has always been raging on the Internet. If they could hear any valuable content in Li Fan''s mouth today, it would be enough for them to go to the Internet and install it. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t plan to give them a chance to pretend. With a faint smile, Li Fan said, "Dear friends from journalists, today is the subject of detective novels. I also ask you to ask questions related to today''s theme. Obviously other questions are not suitable for answering here." Li Fan''s answer disappointed the reporters and the fans at the scene, but the organizer, host, and writers secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, the reporters tried to ask a few more questions. Regarding the question of that song, Li Fan did not answer, and the reporters had to give up with regret. I have to bring the question back to today''s topic. Fortunately, there can also be a lot of topics about today''s topic. A reporter asked: "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Tris just said that if you also publish a new book, your new book will be more exciting than his new book. Do you agree with Mr. Tris?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter whether I agree with this question. The readers are more looking forward to whose works, the readers themselves have the most say, and I have no right to answer for them. The answer was perfect. The reporters were a little disappointed. Another reporter continued to ask: "Then Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Tris will announce his new book today. Will you also announce your new book?" Li Fan replied: "I didn''t originally plan to write a new book. However, after I arrived at the scene today, I met an old friend and gave me the plan to write a new book." Listening to what Li Fan said, the eyes of the reporters suddenly brightened, and all the fans on the scene became very curious in an instant. The writers like Tris looked at each other, frowned slightly, Li Fan''s answer was different from all the answers they had imagined, and they didn''t like this feeling. Ai Huduo, Mason, and Dylan are very excited, Mr. Li Fan is going to publish a new book? This is definitely a very good news. ... Chapter 1356： Sherlock Holmes on site. The excited reporters immediately asked: "Mr. Li Fan, who is the old friend you met? Why did you plan to write a new book after you met him?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and said: "This old friend of mine lives on Baker Street. He is a detective. He has always had a dream in his heart. I decided to write a new book to help him realize it. The dream in his heart." "Baker Street? Detective? A dream? Can a new book help him realize his dream?" Li Fan''s answer made everyone wonder. The murmurs all around stopped. "Baker Street? Do we have Shell Street in Longtown?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it." "Mr. Li Fan''s friend is a detective? This is a fake, right? Where is the profession of''detective'' still present?" "Perhaps his friend likes detectives very much and often fantasizes about himself as a detective." "..." There were whispering voices all around, and the reporters didnt quite understand. Some reporters asked again: Mr. Li Fan, in our city of Longtown, it seems that there is indeed a street called Baker Street, but its really there. There is a detective living in this place? Or your friend, this is impossible, right?" Li Fan said, "No, what I said is true. You don''t understand my words too much now. It doesn''t matter. I believe that in the near future, you will understand what I just said." Li Fan''s words made the reporters and book fans on the scene even more puzzled. While puzzled, they couldn''t help but look forward to and curious. Li Fan said that after a while, everyone would be able to understand what he said just now. Is this true? And what Li Fan said in the ears of many writers such as Tris, Droman, etc., there are only two words: pretending to be! Ma egg! This kid deliberately said things in a cloud of clouds, isn''t he pretending to be what he''s doing? Tris was annoyed in his heart, he finally led the topic to Li Fan, and successfully brought Li Fan to the stage. But I never thought that as soon as this kid came up, he would pretend to be forced, and he couldnt help but snorted coldly in his heart: "Yes, let you pretend to be forced now. Later, I will excite you to be with me in a week. To publish a new book, it takes one week to remove the necessary time for publishing, printing, and transportation. You kid can have up to four days to prepare a new book. The quality can be imagined. Then the new book score will directly hit your kid. ." At this time, another reporter asked: "Then Mr. Li Fan, can you tell us the name of your friend?" Although Li Fan''s previous answer confuses them, they obviously will not give up. Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Of course there is no problem with this. He is called Sherlock Holmes." This time, Li Fan''s answer was clean and neat, which surprised many reporters and book fans. However, they all remembered the name "Sherlock Holmes". ... In the corner of the crowd, Jared, Su Qing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying all had some doubts at this time. They all thought that Li Fan would answer "Yalves", but who knew that Li Fan would answer "Sherlock Holmes." Jared wondered: "Isnt the friend that Mr. Li Fan is talking about is not Mr. Alves? But on Baker Street, obviously only Mr. Alves lives. Miss Su Qing, you understand Mr. Li Fans Mean?" Su Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Alves smiled slightly and said, "No, the friend Mr. Li Fan said should be me, because my full name is Sherlock Alves. And Mr. Li Fan has now changed his name by two words. This''Sherlock Holmes'' should be the name of the protagonist of his new book. Therefore, the friend Mr. Li Fan is talking about is me and Mr. Holmes. I think I should feel very honored." After hearing what Alves said, Jared, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying nodded slowly. It is indeed very possible. Afterwards, Qin Yulin gave a "Huh" and said: "I understand, the brother-in-law told us the night before that he has a way to help Mr. Alves, and he meant to write a detective. "Well, it should be so." Su Qing and Tang Ying also understood. Jared secretly nodded, and said in his heart: "I guessed right before, Mr. Li Fan''s new work really has a special purpose. But, can one really help Mr. Alves?" Jared naturally knew that what Li Fan called "help" was to help the elderly earn more money. Is one okay? Jared was not very sure in his heart. ... On the stage, the reporters'' questions continued. A reporter continued to ask: "Mr. Li Fan, since you only decided today to write a new detective, when do you plan to release your new book?" Li Fan hasnt answered yet. Triss eyes lit up and he said good opportunity in his heart. Then he grabbed the words and said, This reporter friend, Mr. Li Fan is a genius who is known as an inexperienced genius. His new book must be very fast. I can meet with the readers. Mr. Li Fan, is that true?" "Oh?" Li Fan glanced at Triss and smiled faintly: "Mr. Tris is right. My new book will be available to readers soon." "Come on, put a high hat on this kid, and I said obediently according to my assumptions, he is still young after all." Tris was secretly delighted. Then he said: "My new book will be officially released on January 27th in a week. Should Mr. Li Fan''s new book be released in a week, right?" "In a week, how is this possible?" Jared, Evador and others, as well as a group of reporters, and most of the fans at the scene thought this in their hearts. You know, this is one week, but excluding the process time necessary for publishing the book, there are up to four days left for Li Fan. In four days, it is impossible not only to conceive a work, but also to code it into words. Of course, it is not impossible to force a work with a small number of words, but the quality may be unsatisfactory. Tris''s own new book must have been prepared long ago. He asked Li Fan this way, and it was obvious that he wanted to cheat Li Fan. Everyone thought that Li Fan would definitely say that he needed a little longer time. However, Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "Mr. Tris is right. One week is enough. Then, I will also release my new book on January 27th." "what?" Li Fan''s answer made Jared, Evador, the reporters, and most of the book fans all stunned. Li Fan actually said that one week is enough? ... Chapter 1357： In a secret contest Is one week enough? In the corner of the crowd, Jared was surprised and said, "What does Mr. Li Fan mean? How can one week be enough?" He couldn''t understand why Li Fan said that. However, the three daughters of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying are not surprising at all. Qin Yulin smiled and said: "Brother-in-law said that one week is enough, then it must be enough. You don''t have to worry about him." Jared and Alves looked at the three women at the same time. Seeing the three women''s faces, there was no worried expression on their faces, and they finally nodded slowly. I thought that Li Fan was not very human. For him, maybe it was enough. ... All the book fans at the scene were equally surprised. They don''t actually know about Li Fan, except for some related rumors. The only work that is familiar to Li Fan and Li Fan is called "The Devotion of Suspect X". Even in the past two days, there has been a lot of noise on the Internet. The song called "Scarbro Fair" has hardly been heard by the fans at the scene. They were very excited about Li Fan''s appearance. They were also very excited and looking forward to hearing that Li Fan was about to write a detective novel. Everything was perfect. But now, Li Fan says that his new detective novel will be released within a week. After being surprised, fans are not only not excited, but also a little disappointed. Because they absolutely don''t believe that a detective novel writer will write what an excellent detective novel in three or four days. Li Fan is now like this, or he is too confident, a little too arrogant. Or it is simply irresponsible, ready to write a work at will, to fool them, book fans. In either case, the readers at the scene were a little disappointed. Because, whether it is too arrogant or irresponsible, the novels written are definitely not good. Of course, the fans are just a little disappointed, and there are no more intense emotions. After being surprised, the reporters couldn''t restrain their excitement. Is one week enough? Enough is good, so that they can create a topic that is attractive enough, they like it very much. However, it was not enough. The excited reporters continued to ask questions, "Mr. Li Fan, you also set the release of the new book on January 27th. Did you deliberately target Mr. Tris?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "That''s not the case, I''m just being kind but difficult." "It''s hard to be kind?" Everyone was a little dazed again, and the reporter asked, "Why does Mr. Li Fan say that kindness is hard to stop?" Li Fan replied: "The previous remarks made by Mr. Triss clearly meant an invitation. I released a new book on the same day as him. Mr. Chris is the host. For his enthusiastic invitation, I can''t refuse it. " Li Fan''s answer was so beautiful that all the reporters couldn''t help but want to say "OK" for Li Fan! It''s just that they obviously can''t really call out, in that case, I''m afraid they will offend Tris. Because everyone can hear that Li Fan''s words are on the surface expressing enthusiasm, but in fact they are clarifying that he knew Chris was cheating on him before, but he just didn''t shoot. Don''t you want to pit me? Then I will play with you to the end. This was his strong response to Tris''s words. Tris also understood what Li Fan meant, and snorted in his heart, "It''s interesting, this kid seems very confident, really young and frivolous, even if you are a genius, in three or four days, what can you write? Your work? Your kid is really obedient. You really chose to publish a new book on the same day as me. That''s great. Then, in terms of sales, I will completely defeat you." Tris is very confident, and he also has reasons to be confident. He can become the first person in the detective novels of the Lan Kingdom, and his strength is naturally very strong, and his new book has been prepared for a long time. The cases and reasoning in it have been repeatedly scrutinized by him and strive for perfection. Such a work can''t win a work created in a few days? Even Li Fans new book had a certain idea before, and Tris was equally confident to beat Li Fan. Both Li Fan and Tris announced the release of a new book on January 27. Then, it is obvious that there is a meaning of rivalry between the two. There is no need to point out this point, everyone at the scene knows it well. A group of reporters obviously like to see this situation the most. One reporter asked Tris again: "Mr. Tris, can you announce the title of your new book now?" Tris smiled slightly and said: "Of course, I was going to publish it today. My new book is called "Blood Setting Sun". As for the specific content, I will not disclose it now. I can only say, this one of mine. The work will definitely not disappoint everyone. Please remember the release date, January 27th. Dont miss it!" Tris finally announced the name of the new book. There was a burst of excitement among the fans on the scene. Tris''s work was very popular. Fans are looking forward to Tris''s new book, but they have been looking forward to it for a long time. Now listening to the tone of the people of Tribess, it seems that they are very confident in their new book, which makes the fans of the book look forward to it. On January 27th, book fans all remembered this date in their hearts, and they would naturally not miss it. Tris was very satisfied with the enthusiastic response of the book fans, and took this opportunity to have a good exchange of feelings with the book fans. After that, he glanced at Li Fan quite proudly. There was no response from Li Fan, and Tris was a little disappointed and couldn''t help but snorted softly in his heart. Later, a reporter asked Li Fan again: "Mr. Li Fan, can you also announce the title of your book?" Li Fan smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t, because I haven''t thought about the name of the new book yet. When the new book is released on the 27th, everyone will naturally see the title." Naturally, Li Fan didn''t really think about the title of the new book. He didn''t need to think about the title of the new book. He just said that on purpose. The fans at the scene heard that Li Fan hadn''t even thought about the title of the book, and they were a little disappointed. They didn''t hold any hope for Li Fan''s works. After that, Li Fan answered a few more questions from the reporter, then convicted and left the stage. The on-site activities are of course still going on, but Li Fan has already said everything that should be said, and the goal has been achieved. He doesn''t need to stay on the stage anymore. This is not his pretentious gesture, but he and the fans on the scene, there is nothing that needs to be communicated too much. He could naturally see that the fans on the scene did not expect much of his new works. He didn''t intend to say anything more about this, and it is useless to say more now. When the new book is released, let''s talk about the quality of the new book. ... Chapter 1358： Detective Sherlock Holmes Li Fan left the stage and returned to Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, Jared and Alves. Not long after, the heads of the other three publishing houses, Evador, Mason, and Dylan, also came over. The three of them came here for the issue of the copyright of detective Li Fanxin. Although they are also very puzzled, what kind of work can Li Fan write in less than a week? But they also have an inexplicable trust in Li Fan, and they all hope to reach cooperation with Li Fan. Li Fan naturally knew the intention of the three people, laughed, and said: "The three are not afraid that my new book is of poor quality and will make you lose money? You know, the fans at the scene are not so good about my new book. Looking forward to it, the other book fans who have not come to the scene will probably not look forward to it." Evador smiled and said, "To be honest, I really dont believe in Mr. Li Fan. The new book written in a few days will be of good quality, but I dont know why, I always feel that if I dont reach a cooperation with Mr. Li Fan , It will be a great loss for me." Mason and Dylan later expressed the same meaning. Li Fan laughed and said, "I have to say that the choice of the three persons in charge is very correct." Later, after some discussions, Li Fan''s new work will be published in Evaldo''s Cosford Press. The cooperation method is the same as that of the Harry Potter series and Sand Press, which is a 12-point sales share. Mason and Dylan were not disappointed either, because Li Fan said that his new work will be a series of stories, and the next time a new story is released, he will cooperate with their publishing house. ... On-site activities are still going on, and the situation at the event site has also been shared on the Internet by some on-site book fans. After all, there are very few book fans who can come to the band. There are a large number of book fans all over the country. At this time, they are waiting for the fans on the Internet to share the situation with them. And the biggest situation at the scene is nothing more than the situation related to Li Fan. When the news of Li Fan''s mysterious appearance on the scene was spread on the Internet, countless book fans were also surprised and pleasantly surprised. Especially after I heard that Li Fan was also preparing to release a new detective, I became even more excited and looking forward to it! Although they are not familiar with Li Fan, because of "Suspect X''s Devotion", Li Fan''s new work is definitely worth looking forward to. Later, Li Fan''s confusing words were also posted on the Internet. Countless book fans on the Internet are also puzzled. "Is there a Baker Street in Longtown? Well, maybe it is, but there is a detective living on Baker Street. What is the situation? That detective is still Mr. Li Fan''s friend?" "Also, Mr. Li Fan said that the reason why he decided to write a new book was to help his friend realize his dream. What dream can a detective help people realize? Write his friend in the book Go? Well, it''s possible." "Oh, by the way, Mr. Li Fan said that the detective''s name was Sherlock Holmes." "And the most important thing, Mr. Li Fan said, it doesn''t matter if we don''t understand what he said now, we will understand it soon after speaking." Book fans on the Internet also don''t know the situation. Since they don''t, they don''t think much except for curiosity and anticipation. Anyway, Li Fan also said that they will understand soon, and they are waiting for the arrival of "soon." After that, both Li Fan and Teles will publish the new book on January 27 and also upload it on the Internet. At this time, the mentality of the book fans on the Internet was also the same as the mentality of the book fans on the scene, and some rapid changes took place. The excitement and anticipation from before quickly changed to the present, some disappointment and not much anticipation anymore. They were not familiar with Li Fan at first, but this mentality changed very smoothly without much hesitation. "Mr. Li Fan also released a new book on January 27, which must be deliberately aimed at Mr. Tris. But, what kind of work can be written in a few days? Alas! I am not looking forward to his work." "Actually, the reason why Mr. Li Fan chose to publish his new book on January 27 is that Mr. Tris dug a pit for Mr. Li Fan, and Mr. Li Fan knew it was a pit, so he chose to jump in. This is obviously I got on the bar with Mr. Tris. After all, Mr. Li Fan was still young and he was too impulsive to do things." "It''s a pity that I was really looking forward to his new work, but now it seems that there is no need to look forward to it. The quality of the detective works created in a few days can be imagined, so you don''t have to look at it." "Yes, it''s a pity that you don''t look at it." "But, didn''t Mr. Li Fan say before that his new work is to help his friend realize some dream? It stands to reason that he should prepare a very good work, how could it be? How about preparing one in a few days?" "Who knows, maybe it is because "Suspect X''s Devotion" is so popular in our country that he is a little overconfident and swollen. He thinks that as long as it is his work, even if it is a casual writing , We will also rush to buy it." "No, if that''s the case, then Mr. Li Fan would be too disappointing. Fortunately, after we knew he was going to publish a new book, we were so excited and looking forward to it." "It doesn''t matter, he was not originally from our country. On the 27th, we would support Mr. Tris. "Blood Setting Sun" is a good work just by hearing the name." "That''s right, I''ve been looking forward to the new work of Mr. Tris for a long time. I also heard that this is a work that Mr. Tris strives for. It is really exciting." "..." ... Fans on the Internet talked a lot about Li Fan''s new work. They also changed their expectations from the very beginning to a little disappointed, and they didn''t expect much. And the time slowly came to noon. The on-site activities will not end until 5 pm, but Li Fan will not stay that late. After lunch with Jared, Evaldo, Alves and others at noon, Li Fan left with the three daughters. Jared, Evaldo, Alves and others all thought that Li Fan was going back to the hotel to prepare works, but in fact it was not the case. For Li Fan, preparing for the work is not in a hurry, and it is never too late to go back at night. After Li Fan and the three daughters left the event site, they went to some places in Langdun City to play, and did not return to the hotel until six o''clock in the evening. The little girl and Lucy had returned from school. After dinner, Li Fan went back to the hotel room. I wont go out to play tonight. Now that I have decided to publish a new book on January 27th, lets code the book as soon as possible. The work Li Fan is about to launch is naturally the classic "Sherlock Sherlock Holmes" by the famous British writer in the past life, Conan Doyle. In previous lives, when you talk about detectives, you have to mention Sherlock Holmes. Sherlock Holmes can be said to be synonymous with a famous detective and has a very profound influence all over the world. In 2002, a hundred years after the resurrection of Holmes, the Royal Society of Chemistry awarded Holmes the title of Honorary Fellow in recognition of his outstanding use of forensic science and analytical chemistry in literature. This honor is generally only given to Nobel Prize winners, academic staff and industrialists who have made great contributions. Sherlock Holmes is the only fictional figure to be awarded. Sherlock Holmes''s influence can be seen from this. "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" is composed of four medium and long works and 56 short works. The narrative style is also quite special. Almost all of the stories are told from the perspective of Dr. Watson, a friend of Holmes. Only two are narrated by the protagonist Sherlock Holmes himself, and the other two are written from a third-person perspective. Li Fan plans to launch the story on the 27th, which are the first two stories of the entire "Detective Sherlock Holmes", "Study of Blood Characters" and "Four Signatures." Both works are medium-length works, the "Study of Blood Characters" is about 100,000 characters, and the "Four Signatures" is about 90,000 characters. As the first part of the series, "The Study of Blood Characters" tells a series of backgrounds about the encounter and acquaintance of Doctor Watson and Sherlock Holmes. It is one of the most famous stories in the entire series. The "Four Signatures" is also one of the most famous stories in the entire series. It was a great success once it was launched in 1890 in the previous life. With these two works, it is enough to make Holmes'' reputation in Lanzhou and even the whole world. ... Chapter 1359： The strange atmosphere of Xiaojianghu Studio In the hotel room. After confirming the selection of the first two works, Li Fan no longer hesitated and prepared to code the two works in one go. The two works are close to 200,000 words. For Li Fan, a few hours is enough. There is a computer in the room, which is convenient. In the process of Li Fan''s code word, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying and the little girl sneaked into Li Fan''s room, stood behind Li Fan and looked for a while, stunned, and then slipped out quietly. Li Fan smiled. When the third girl and the little girl looked behind him, he also slowed down the codeword. Otherwise, the third daughter and the little girl would not be as simple as tongue-in-cheek, they have to stare out their eyes. As time got late, the third daughter and the little girl were already asleep. After a few more hours, at one o''clock the next morning, Li Fan finally coded all the two works. After finishing the documents, it only takes four days to send it to Evaldo by mail. As for why not send it to Evador now, it is naturally because Li Fan can''t act too shockingly. Both works were prepared in one day, which is too exaggerated. ... There was no word for a night, and it was the next morning in a blink of an eye. Today is Saturday, the little girl and Lucy didn''t need to go to school, they went to play with Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. The places that a few people went to today were around Langdun City, some places worth seeing. Li Fan and several people were playing, and a piece of news caused heated discussion on the Internet. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Ryan, the chairman of the Languo National Music Association, announced a news on his personal social platform and the official website of the National Music Association. Li Fans music work "Scarburo Fair", sung by singer Annie, will be officially listed on Kuaimusic.com the day after tomorrow, at 10 am on January 23. Everyone is welcome to listen to it at that time. Kuaimusic.com is the largest music website in Lan, and its nature is similar to the domestic qdmusic.com. At the same time that Ryan announced the news, Kuaimusic.com officially announced the same news. After the news came out, it naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Although there are many talks about the song "Scarbro Fair" on the Internet, everyone generally thinks that it is just an ordinary good song. But this does not mean that everyone is not curious about that song. In fact, nowadays, whether it is the person in charge of each record entertainment company, many first-, second-, and third-tier star singers, or a large number of netizens, they all want to hear the song "Scarbro Market" very much. The reasons are naturally different. Those who think it''s just an ordinary good song, after listening to it, can confidently say, "Look, I''ll just say it''s just an ordinary good song. Now that it''s listening, it''s true." They can''t wait to prove that their judgment is correct. The audiences who were on the scene that night were uncontrollable with excitement and excitement. After waiting for so many days, they were finally able to hear the ancient, distant, and moving ballad again. For other people who think it is just an ordinary good song, they laughed in their hearts, "You guys who have no vision, just an ordinary good song? After you listen to it the day after tomorrow, you will find that your own The idea is so ridiculous." They are looking forward to that moment. ... After playing outside for a day, in the evening, Li Fan, Sannv and two girls returned to Jared''s apartment. They naturally want to send Lucy home first, and then go back to the hotel. After greeted Li Fan, Jared chuckled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, there is good news to tell you that through the relevant identification information you provided, the guys Giroud and Tres have been arrested. Go inside the bureau. The law enforcers have long wanted to find them, but they are always unable to determine their identities. With the relevant information you provided, they were finally found. The law enforcers asked me to convey the right to them. Your thanks." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "I should be grateful to the law enforcement officers for this matter." Then, after chatting with Jared for a while, Li Fan and his three daughters left. On the way back to the hotel, Qin Yulin is Li Fan, when will they leave Langdun City? Li Fan thought for a while. After a few days of playing, Langdun City is almost done, and it''s time to visit other places in Lan Guo. After seeing them in other places, they have to go back to China. There are still 10 days before the Spring Festival. They naturally have to go back before the Spring Festival. So he said: "Tomorrow we will stay in Langdon City for another day, and then we will leave Langdon City." The three girls naturally won''t have any opinions, but the little girl is a little bit reluctant to Lucy. After these few days of getting along, the relationship between the two little girls has improved. The three girls looked at the pouting little girl, smiled, and quickly comforted... ... January 22, early morning. Huaguo, the provincial capital Xiaojianghu Studio. As usual, all the employees arrived at the studio early, ready to start their day''s work. However, when they walked into the studio, they seemed to have a faint feeling that the atmosphere of today''s studio seemed a little different from the past. "Xiao Lan, do you think the atmosphere today is a bit strange? It feels a little different from the atmosphere in the past." "It turns out that you feel this way too. I thought it was my illusion. That''s right, the atmosphere today does feel a bit strange, it seems a little bit nervous and depressed." "Yes, yes, it''s this strange feeling, it''s just a little nervous and depressed. It''s really weird. Why is there such a strange feeling?" "..." The employees all felt the strange atmosphere today and gathered together to whisper. At this time, an editor-in-chief named Ye Lin came over and said, "Everyone should focus on work, don''t gather together and whisper." The employees were really startled when they saw the editor-in-chief suddenly appearing, and they quickly agreed, and then they dispersed. However, the careful staff found that today''s editor-in-chief Ye seems to be a little different from the past. If it was in the past, Editor Ye found that they would gather together and whisper during their work, and they would have to rant. Today, however, Editor-in-Chief Ye just asked them to disperse and concentrate on their work. His tone was much milder than before. "There is a situation." The attentive employees thought in their hearts. Then an employee tentatively asked: "Editor in chief, is there any special situation today?" Ye Lin''s brows twitched, and he said in his heart: "It''s okay to let them know in advance, or to have some preparations at that time." So he coughed lightly and said, "There is indeed such a special situation. The boss''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is serialized in Chapter 7 and Chapter 8. , What''s the special situation today." ... Chapter 1360： That person is not Yang Guo, but Zhen Zhibing Xiao Jianghu Studio. After all the employees heard what the editor-in-chief Ye Lin said, they felt a little strange. What does today''s faintly tense and depressing atmosphere have to do with the latest chapter of the boss "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? However, they didn''t ask any more. Since the editor said they would understand after reading it, they just went straight to see it. The manuscripts of Li Fan''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" were all sent to the editor-in-chief Gu Wei, and then directly typeset and printed. Therefore, the employees have not read the latest chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" before. When they watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes", they can only read the serials that have been published in the magazine on the day the magazine is released. Todays serialized chapters are chapters 7 and 8, and they have not read the seventh chapter, they already know the reason. All the employees looked at each other, and suddenly felt like sweating on their foreheads in the cold weather. An employee cautiously said: "Do you think there will be some martial arts fans coming to tear down our magazine?" "This shouldn''t be the case, martial arts fans are so cute, maybe not so violent. However, I think we should not leave the magazine today." "Good idea, I won''t go out for dinner at noon today. Let''s order takeaway." "I hope the takeaway can be delivered." "..." President''s Office. The president Liang Yuan and the editor-in-chief Gu Wei are here, and the editor-in-chief Ye Lin knocked on the door and said: "The president and the editor-in-chief have already greeted the employees." Liang Yuan nodded and said, "We must pay special attention to security work today to prevent martial arts fans from making excessive behaviors." Ye Lin said, "It''s all arranged. Fortunately, our magazine is in a special location. It''s an alley outside. As long as you guard the alleys on both sides, nothing big will happen." Gu Wei smiled bitterly: "Such an alley has become our current geographical advantage." Liang Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Today will undoubtedly be our magazine, the most crisis day, a "different" crisis." Gu Wei and Ye Lin deeply agreed with these words, who would let them have an unreliable boss. ... Time to return to today''s early morning, for all martial arts fans, today is definitely a happy day. Because, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is finally released, and the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can finally continue. In the last issue, Xiaolongnu put down the broken dragon stone from the tomb of the living dead and was trapped in the tomb along with Yang Guo, Li Mochou, and Hong Lingbo. Although it was said in the previous issue that once the Broken Dragon Stone is put down, there is no way out for the ancient tomb, and the four people can only be trapped in the ancient tomb forever. But many martial arts fans believe that there will be an exit from the tomb, and Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo will also be able to leave the tomb. Now they can finally know the answer. After buying the magazine, many martial arts fans couldn''t wait to turn to the serialization of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Chapter 7: Chongyang Relics. As all the martial arts fans thought before, the tomb really has a secret exit. It''s just that secret exit, only Wang Chongyang knew about it, not even Lin Chaoying back then. Wang Chongyang engraved the route map of the secret exit in a secret road, which was discovered by Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv. The two not only discovered the secret exit route map, but also discovered the "Nine Yin Scriptures" engraved by Wang Chongyang in the secret road. It turned out that after Lin Chaoying''s death that year, Wang Chongyang once entered the ancient tomb through a secret road to mourn Lin Chaoying. Then I found the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" carved by Lin Chaoying in the secret room. The "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" was created by Lin Chaoying to break Wang Chongyang''s martial arts. Wang Chongyang saw that his martial arts had been broken by the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra", and was unwilling to admit defeat, so he carved the "Nine Yin Scriptures" obtained in the first Huashan Discussion on the sword in the secret room. To tell Lin Chaoying''s descendants, the martial arts broken by Lin Chaoying''s "Jade Girl Heart Sutra" are only his superficial skills, and his Chongyang Patriarch will never lose anyone in his life. Now, due to various coincidences, the "Nine Yin Zhenjing" left by Wang Chongyang was discovered by Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo. The martial arts fans are very excited, "Nine Yin Zhenjing" is the world''s most treasured martial arts, Xiaolongnu and Yang Guo''s chances are extraordinary. However, the "Nine Yin Scriptures" left by Wang Chongyang that year was only a method to deal with the "Jade Girl Heart Sutra", and it was only a small part of the "Nine Yin Scriptures". Moreover, there is no general secret of the most important Sanskrit transliteration. Therefore, the current "Nine Yin Scriptures" by Xiaolong Nu and Yang Guo is not the real "Nine Yin Scriptures", which is far inferior to Guo Jing''s "Nine Yin Scriptures". This made a lot of martial arts fans feel quite regretful. However, no matter what, Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo, according to the secret road left by Wang Chongyang back then, left the tomb of the living dead, which is enough. Of course, Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo, the two masters and apprentices, also followed. After Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo left the tomb, they lived in a valley for more than a year. Daily practice and playfulness are like a couple of gods and goddesses, and the life is quite enviable. When the story is here, everything is very beautiful, so the martial arts fans are looking forward to, after Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv have achieved their martial arts, they walked out of the valley and began to wander the rivers and lakes. However, no one thought that it would be unexpectedly sudden. One day, when Yang Guo returned from a trip, he saw Xiaolongnv fighting with a person, and that person''s martial arts was far superior to that of Xiaolongnv. Yang Guo was shocked first, but after seeing the man''s face clearly, he was overjoyed. It turned out that the man was actually Xidu Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng and Guo Jing suffered internal injuries in the battle that year. After the injury, they went to Peach Blossom Island and Chongyang Palace to look for Yang Guo. The search took several years. Today, Ouyang Feng was looking for Yang Guo on Zhongnan Mountain again, and happened to meet Xiaolongnv, so he asked if Xiaolongnv had seen his child? Xiaolongnv naturally ignored her, and the two started fighting. Yang Guo returned and stopped the two of them. Ouyang Feng recognized Yang Guo. It was also a pleasant surprise to see that Yang Guo had grown up. Later, Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng said that Xiaolongnv was his master, while Ouyang Feng said that Xiaolongnv''s martial arts is far inferior to him, so why should Yang Guo learn martial arts with Xiaolongnv? When she wanted to teach Yang Guo''s martial arts, and was afraid that Xiaolongnv would steal his martial arts, she clicked on Xiaolongnv''s acupuncture points and took Yang Guo to teach martial arts elsewhere. When a group of martial arts fans saw this place, they were still a little funny, thinking that Ouyang Feng was too careful, even if you let Xiaolongnv learn your martial arts, Xiaolongnv would definitely not learn, how could he steal it? Learn your martial arts? You also clicked on the acupuncture points of the little dragon girl. Poor Little Dragon Girl can only lie on the grass, waiting for Ouyang Feng to come back after teaching Yang Guo Wugong and unlock her acupuncture points. However, in the next episode, the hands of the martial arts fans began to tremble. Xiaolong''s eyes were suddenly covered with a cloth, and then he felt that someone was holding her tightly with his hands, and he began to fumble and kiss her on the cheek until he moved further indescribably... Xiaolongnv only said that the person was Yang Guo, she was a little annoyed, a little surprised, and a little shy, and thinking about Yang Guo''s affection and love for her, she couldn''t help but wander in her spirits, and her body and mind were drunk. However, many martial arts fans knew that that person was not Yang Guo! That person is Zhen Zhibing, a Taoist priest of Quanzhen Sect! The hands of countless people began to tremble, and the magazine they were holding fell to the ground with a trembling and "slap". ... Chapter 1361： The first boycott All over the country, countless martial arts fans couldn''t help shaking their hands, and the magazine in their hands fell to the ground with a snap. That''s angry! They couldn''t believe their eyes anyway, they actually saw such a plot. At this time, some martial arts fans could not help thinking in their hearts, "Is it a fake "Laughing Jianghu" that I bought today? Someone deliberately tampered with the plot?" They would rather believe that what they bought was a fake "Laughing Jianghu", and would never believe that Gu Yong would write such a plot. However, it is naturally impossible for them to buy a fake "Laughing Jianghu". After many confirmations, they finally believed that the plot was written by Gu Yong, who suffered a thousand swords. In everyones mind, there is no cannibalistic fireworks, the fairy-like little dragon girl... In their life of reading novels, an unprecedented anger is accumulating in the hearts of countless martial arts fans across the country, and it has come to the prelude to the coming of a storm. The next moment is an explosion! A fan of martial arts picked it up from the ground, and the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine that had just been dropped, carefully flipped to the page just now, and took another look carefully. The text was still the same as before, without any change, the eyes were raging, and the trembling hands suddenly slammed to both sides. Accompanied by a short and rapid "wow", "Laughing Jianghu" magazine has been divided into two halves, one hand and one half. Then there was a constant "screaming" sound, and the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, which had been divided into two halves, turned into fragments, and continuously slipped from the angry hands. In the past, the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, which was very cherished by martial arts fans and always kept carefully, was torn into countless pieces by the angry hands. A small number of martial arts fans even took out some of the "Laughing Jianghu" magazines that they had carefully preserved before, and they also shattered them. While tearing, he gritted his teeth and said: "Look at it, look at Nima!" Of course, the martial arts fans who choose "hand tear" are only part of it, and there are many martial arts fans who do not intend to adopt the "hand tear" method. Because even if the magazine is torn to pieces, it still exists, but it has become fragments. They want to turn the magazine into ashes, and they don''t want to see the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine anymore, even if it is fragments, they don''t want to see it. In this way, countless "Laughing Jianghu" magazines were reduced to ashes in the red flames. The poor "Laughing Jianghu" magazine became the first victim of countless angry martial arts fans. then The anger in the hearts of countless martial arts fans spread to the Internet. An unprecedented storm about Gu Yong and The Legend of Condor Heroes is spreading... "God! What did I see? How could there be such a plot? Zhen Zhibing, Zhen Zhibing, you **** Taoist priest, I''m going to kill you!" "Fuck you, I thought that Zhen Zhibing was a pitiful servant, but who knew that he did something that both humans and gods are angry with! That''s a fairy-like little dragon girl, that brute Zhen Zhibing How can it be done! Ma Dan! I will cut that beast a thousand times!" "What''s even more sad is that Xiaolongnu thinks that person is Yang Guo, who is a bit shy and drunk physically and mentally. How sad is this Nima!" "In the last issue, I thought Zhen Zhibing was pitiful. I was so pitiful that he was a beast in human skin! Even if I suffered a thousand swords, it would be hard to understand the hatred in my heart, my fairy-like little dragon girl! " "Wait, Zhen Zhibing''s beast should indeed suffer a thousand swords, but Gu Yong''s plot like that was written by Gu Yong''s servant, and Gu Yong''s servant is the culprit." "Of course, we know that Gu Yong''s servant is the culprit. Ma Dan! I finally understand now, Gu Yong''s servant''s dream was written in the last issue, when Zhen Zhibing ran into Xiaolong girl''s disheveled clothes, which was just a test. , To test our reaction. Seeing that our reaction was not intense, he finally resorted to his long-planned trick." "Madan! Is Gu Yong''s feeling frustrated? Was she dumped by the girl? This vented her anger on Xiaolongnu. It''s just that he shouldn''t be dumped by the girl!" "So, what is the reason for Gu Yong''s nag to write such a plot?" "What''s the reason? It must be Gu Yong''s servant. In order to satisfy some of his own evil desires, he wrote this kind of plot of indignation between humans and gods. In order to satisfy his own evil desires, he came to disgust us readers. It is really hateful. Up." "Everyone said, what should I do now? Anyway, it is impossible for me to accept such a plot." "Nonsense! Of course it is impossible to accept it. It is impossible for all of us to accept such a plot." "The only way now is to ask Gu Yong Nai to modify the plot. This plot must be changed. Ma Dan! Don''t let that servant come to persecute our fairy Xiaolongn because of some of his own evil desires." "Yes, we must let that guy modify the plot. If he refuses to modify it, we will boycott his book, not just "The Condor Heroes", but also all his new works in the future. He hasn''t changed, let''s He kept resisting until he revised it." "Yes, and the boycott of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" starts from this moment. In fact, when I saw the plot, I tore the magazine to pieces, the content after Chapter 7, and the eighth at the end. I haven''t read the contents of the chapter, he is an egg!" "When I saw the plot, I just burned the magazine with a torch. I didn''t look at the latter, just look at him!" "I guess that most people didn''t continue watching the plot when they saw it. We must unite and resolutely resist. Until Gu Yong revised the plot, we didn''t continue to watch the following content." "Yes, we have to unite. Also, we should be the first people to watch today. There are still many people who have not bought magazines yet, or are on the way to buy magazines. We are going to stop them from continuing to buy magazines. Magazines, one is to prevent them from being fooled, and the other is to prevent this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine from selling at all." "Good idea, just do it like this. Everyone will take action and go to which newsstand or bookstore to buy magazines at which newsstand or bookstore to stop other people who want to buy magazines." "Well, everyone must act fast. The faster we move, the fewer people will be fooled." "There is another very important thing. Where are the friends in the provincial capital of Funan? Lets go to Xiaojianghu Magazine to have a fun. After reading the "Xiaojianghu" magazine for so long, we have never been to Xiaojianghu Magazine. It''s really rude." "Hey! Well said, I also want to go to Xiaojianghu Magazine to have a fun, let''s make an appointment together, there are so many people." "..." In this way, the first batch of people from all over the country who saw the latest chapter of Today''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes" began to boycott "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the first action to boycott Gu Yong and prevent more people from buying "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Laughing Jianghu magazine. For the martial arts fans in the provincial capital, they also have a very important and very special action, which is to play with Xiaojianghu Magazine. ... Chapter 1362： Must resist The first batch of martial arts fans has already begun, the first boycott. However, there are more martial arts fans who have not yet seen the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". At this time, they are still very excited and looking forward to the fact that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has finally been updated, and they can finally know the plot behind. "Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv must have come out of the tomb of the living dead, right?" They were still thinking with joy in their hearts. They are very itchy, but due to various reasons, they cannot go to the newsstand or bookstore to buy "Laughing Jianghu" in the first place. They are not in a hurry, anyway, the supply of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine is sufficient, and they are not worried that the magazine will be bought out. Go buy it later, buy it later, just to enjoy this expectation. ... A newsstand in a city. The boss happily handed a copy of the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" to a customer, and happily took the money from the customer. Whenever the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, it is a day for the bosses to be happy. Because "Laughing Jianghu" is so good to sell, they can make a lot of money. While the boss received the money, he thanked Gu Yong in his heart. Gu Yong''s works are beautiful, they also like to watch them very much, and they can also help them make a lot of money. They are simply the nobles in their lives. "Boss, take a copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." When business came again, the boss agreed, picked up a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" and handed it out. He was already used to this action. The customer was a young man in his 20s with glasses. The young man reached out and took the magazine handed over by the boss, and put it in his hands, looking very satisfied. Then I''m ready to pay. But at this moment, a voice came from afar, "Hey! The friend who bought the glasses of "Laughing Jianghu", quickly put down the magazine, this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" can''t be bought." The guy in glasses and the boss were taken aback at the same time, and at the same time they turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound. Only a few people were seen, rushing towards the newsstand, all with an angry expression on their faces. The guy in glasses and the boss were shocked at the same time, thinking in their hearts, this group of people shouldn''t come for themselves, and they don''t have to offend them. However, they just said that this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" cannot be bought. What''s the situation? Just as the two of them were slightly confused and puzzled, the group had already approached. After approaching, the person who had just spoken said again: "My friend, put the magazine down quickly. This issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is not available for purchase." Seeing that although the people were all angry, they didn''t seem to be malicious, and the guy with glasses and the boss secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. At this time, the boss discovered that this group of people seemed to have bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" from him not long ago. what''s going on? The boss said puzzledly: "Aren''t you all here with me, have you bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu"? Why now..." The young man with glasses still had "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, and he looked at the group of people in front of him with a puzzled expression. The man who had just spoken was tall and thin. After hearing the bosss question, he said: "Boss, Im sorry, its not that we are going to destroy your business, but the latest chapter of this issue of "The Condor Heroes" is poisonous. Boycott "The Couple of Condor Heroes" and boycott Gu Yong." After speaking, two of the group of people also pulled out a banner. The boss and the guy with glasses looked at it and saw that it read: "Gu Yong: Return my little dragon girl to my innocence! Boycott "The Legend of Condor Heroes"! Boycott Gu Yong!" The boss and the guy with glasses were shocked at the same time, what''s the situation? He even wanted to boycott "The Couple of Condor Heroes" and Gu Yong. Also, what is the situation if Gu Yong wants to restore the innocence of the little dragon girl? Could it be... The boss and the young man in glasses looked at each other, thinking in their hearts, "Could it be Yang Guo that kid, what has happened to Xiaolongnu?" The young man in glasses said: "Everyone, is it because Xiaolongnv has already had something with Yang and lost her innocence? Your reaction is too big. Xiaolongnv''s loss may indeed make people a little uncomfortable, but she and Yang Yang Guo has fallen in love a long time ago, and he must be married. Sooner or later, he will lose his life. You don''t need to react so much, right? Even Gu Yong will greatly resist it." "Humph!" a group of people hummed at the same time. The thin and tall man said again: "If we are deprived of Yang Guo, why are we angry? We will only be happy. The two are finally married. The key is that Tamar is not deprived of Yang Guo, but deprived of Zhen Zhenzhen. That Taoist Zhi Bing." "What?" The glasses guy and the boss were shocked at the same time. Little Dragon Girl lost her body to Zhen Zhibing? This Nima is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could Gu Yong write such a plot? The young man with glasses shook his head and said: "This, this, this is absolutely impossible, how could there be such a plot? It should be because you have misunderstood what Gu Yong is about to express, or what you see is a fake " The Legend of Condor Heroes." The thin and tall man snorted coldly, and said, "If it is true and false "The Legend of Condor Heroes", it will be fine, the key is that his Nima is real! The young man with glasses still shook his head and said: "Impossible, I absolutely don''t believe that Gu Yong''s grand meeting wrote such a plot, it is simply angry. It must be your mistake." The boss also refused to believe it, saying: "I''m also watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes". How could such a popular fairy character like Xiaolongnu..." The thin and tall man sneered and said: "Don''t you have all of them in your hands, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu"? You can see it clearly by yourself, and see if we made a mistake. Of course, I I really hope that you can see the different plots, and then tell us confidently that we made a mistake. Also, that plot is about to end in Chapter 7 of the "Chongyang Inscription"." The guy in glasses and the boss looked at each other, nodded, and each opened the "Laughing Jianghu" in their hands. Then, then... Then the guy with the glasses and the boss all appeared before those people, and they were so angry that they wanted to tear the magazine in their hands to shreds with the same reaction when they saw the plot. A group of people shook their heads and sighed as they watched the reaction of the two people. They all said that it was such a plot, and they wanted to confirm it by themselves. It was simply finding their own guilt, so why bother? "How? Are you finished? Do you think we should resist?" The thin tall man said lightly. The young man with glasses snapped the magazine together and said: "Boycott, absolute boycott, I want to join you, Ma Dan! We want Gu Yong to modify the plot and return the innocence of Xiaolong Girl." The lanky man nodded and said to the boss: "So boss, what about you? Do you want to boycott? Of course, we can understand if you do not boycott. After all, you are in business and want to sell magazines for profit. But we will be in Here I strongly discourage those who come to buy "Laughing Jianghu" and tell them not to buy "Laughing Jianghu" again, and I also ask the boss to understand and forgive it." The boss sighed and smiled bitterly. He is already in his forties, and his reaction to the plot is not as big as the lads in front of him. However, it is really difficult to accept it. Naturally, he still wants to do business. After all, "Laughing Jianghu" sells very well, and he can make a lot of money. But looking at the current situation, today''s "Laughing Jianghu" may not sell well. Fortunately, even if "Laughing Jianghu" cannot be sold, they can return it. They will not lose money. It is Xiao Jianghu Magazine that loses money. They just can''t make money. Finally, the boss said helplessly: "Let''s do it with you, I can understand. Alas!" "Thank you boss," said the thin tall man, and then to the group: "Brothers, hang up the banner first, and our battle will begin now." A situation similar to this newsstand is being staged one after another in many newsstands or bookstores across the country. Fans of martial arts should use this method to let Gu Yong Na squad modify the plot. ... Chapter 1363： Massive resistance Provincial capital, Xiaojianghu Magazine. Since the first ringing of the phone, the ringing of the entire customer service department has never been interrupted. The voice on the phone was either a sharp questioning, an angry rant, or the threat of unsubscribing from the magazine... There is no gentle voice. The poor girls in the customer service department are about to cry, they all look pitiful when I see them, which makes people very distressed. In the alley outside the magazine, Wang Xin, the head of the security department, looked worried and hurried. Although the two ends of the alley are still the same as usual, but who knows if the next moment will be surging? In order to cope with the crisis that may arise today, the Security Department has made sufficient preparations and "borrowed" more than 20 security personnel elsewhere. Together with the security personnel of the magazine, they were divided into two groups and guarded at both ends of the alley. At the entrance, in order to prevent the martial arts fans who came to "make trouble" from entering the alley. The alley was trending north-south, and Wang Xin personally guarded the south entrance because it was a small square outside the south entrance. If martial arts fans really wanted to come, they might gather in the square. Wang Xin opened his eyes wide and carefully looked at the pedestrians in the square. Suddenly, his brow jumped, and he saw that in the middle of the square, two young men pulled apart a banner. The banner read: "Gu Yong! Return my little dragon girl innocence! Boycott "The Legend of Condor Heroes"! Boycott Gu Yong!" "It''s finally here." Wang Xin breathed a sigh of relief after his brow jumped, and finally no longer had to wait in fear. "Everyone cheered up. They have already gathered. Our task is to guard this place and prevent them from entering the alley." Wang Xin said. "Okay!" A dozen security guards agreed, and then lined up at the alleyway, blocking the not-wide alleyway tightly. In the small square outside, a group of angry martial arts are indeed beginning to gather. At the beginning, there were only four or five people. This made Wang Xin and the security guards feel quite relaxed, thinking that just such a small number of people can do? But soon, they couldn''t get up easily. Because they were shocked to find that the people around the noodles were increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. More than a dozen people, more than 20 people, a hundred people, hundreds of people, thousands of people... Wang Xin and the other security guards'' hearts were more and more beating, and they watched more and more people on the opposite side. This Nima is really going to make things happen! Wang Xin quickly took out his mobile phone and got in touch with Liang Yuan and Gu Wei. They needed support... In the small square, the temporary organizer is a tall, tall man, and a thin, thin man. Before, the two of them rallied on the Internet and asked the martial arts fans in the provincial capital to quickly gather on the small square outside the south entrance of Wuyi Lane, where Xiaojianghu Magazine is located. The banner was prepared by them. It was a national uniform. The text on it was discussed with martial arts fans from all over the country on the Internet. The same banners are used throughout the country, and they want Gu Yong to see their unity and determination. Now, thousands of people have gathered in a short period of time, and more and more people are coming. Both the tall and thin are very satisfied. Just look at the speed of this person''s gathering, and you can know how angry Gu Yong''s servant is this time. In this way, I''m afraid that he won''t modify the plot? The tall and thin two people looked at the entrance of the opposite alley, the security guards who were facing the enemy, not feeling a little funny, but also a little proud. This shows that their aura this time is very full, what they want is this kind of effect. Of course, they are not really going to make trouble, not really going to tear down Xiaojianghu Magazine. Not to mention that it is illegal to do so, and they are not willing to dismantle Xiaojianghu Magazine. It''s not that they really don''t like "The Legend of Condor Heroes" or Gu Yong. On the contrary, they liked "The Legend of Condor Heroes" too much, and they liked Gu Yong too much. They didn''t allow Gu Yong to mess around like this, and they did not allow Gu Yong to destroy their "The Legend of Condor Heroes" by themselves. . They gathered here just to show their attitude and let Gu Yong Nao see their anger, they want to put pressure on Gu Yong Nao and let Gu Yong Nao change the plot. Now there are more than 1,000 people, and they have enough momentum to start their actions. In the course of the action, just continue to expand the team. "Are all the loudspeakers ready?" the tall man asked. "I''m ready early. There are ten of them. They are all high-power. The sound is definitely loud enough." Someone in the crowd replied. "Hao Le! Good job. Later, a few people will be in a group and shout in turn. With so many people, we will directly call him upside down, and still don''t believe that Gu Yong will not modify the plot." The tall man said loudly. Afterwards, the operation officially began. More than 1,000 people, holding a large banner and ten high-power loudspeakers, shouted "Gu Yong! Return my little dragon girl innocence" and "Zhen Zhibing, the stinky Taoist priest to die." , "Resist Gu Yong, and never look at any of Gu Yong''s works again" and other voices, headed toward the alleys mightily. Wang Xin and the security guards jumped in their hearts. A security guard shivered and said, "Minister, they are here, what should I do?" Wang Xin scolded: "What should I do? Stay here, don''t let them enter the alley, don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to mess around, at best, it''s just a posture." "Okay!" the security guards replied in unison, but the momentum was not very strong. You know, more than 1,000 people come in mighty, and the pressure on them is very great. Who knows if those guys who have been dazzled by anger will come in disorder? If it is really messy, their number two and thirty will undoubtedly be killed in seconds. Wang Xin looked at a group of security guards who felt guilty, and could only shook his head helplessly. They were just security guards, not soldiers, and could not ask them too much. I hope those guys won''t mess around, otherwise, they really can''t resist it. When a group of people approached, Wang Xin had to step forward and said, "Dear book fans, your anger is understandable to us. In fact, we also like "The Legend of Condor Heroes" very much, and we like Little Dragon Girl very much. We are equally unhappy about that plot. But since Mr. Gu Yong wrote that way, there must be his reasoning. Why do you bother?" The tall man said: "Comrade security, I fully believe what you said. Dont worry, we didnt intend to make trouble. We just hope that Gu Yong can modify the plot. No matter how powerful Gu Yongs reasons are, we I would never accept such a plot. I think Comrade Security actually hopes that Gu Yong can change that plot, right?" The other party seemed to be relatively sane. Wang Xin and the security guards were obviously relieved, and Wang Xin said again: "Of course I do hope that Mr. Gu Yong can modify the plot. However, you should also know that, With Mr. Gu Yongs status, its useless for you to put pressure on our magazine. If our magazine can let Mr. Gu Yong modify the plot, then let Mr. Gu Yong modify it before the publication. Where will it be? What''s the situation now?" The tall man nodded and said: "Comrade Security, we understand this, so we are not trying to pressure your magazine, we are trying to pressure Gu Yong. We will stay here until Gu Yong promises on Weibo. , I am willing to modify the plot so far." Wang Xin said: "That is your freedom, I have no right to interfere, but I hope you don''t enter the alley." The tall man hesitated for a moment and said: "Yes, we are not really going to tear down your magazine, we just want to put on an attitude, there is no difference between inside the alley and outside the alley." Wang Xin and the security guards breathed a sigh of relief again. As long as a group of people don''t forcefully enter the alley and toss about it outside, it doesn''t matter to them. Wang Xin nodded and said, "Thank you very much for your understanding. As long as you don''t enter the alley, we won''t bother." The tall man nodded, turned around and said to a group of people: "Brothers, let''s shout again, for "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and for our little dragon girl." "Okay!" A group of people agreed, angering Changhong! ... Chapter 1364： Questions to fan the flames A group of angry martial arts fans only carried out a boycott outside the south entrance of Wuyi Lane, and did not force their way into the alley. This made all the employees of Xiaojianghu magazine secretly relieved. It seems that everyone is still quite sensible and has no intention to dismantle their magazine. President''s Office. Liang Yuan, Gu Wei, and Ye Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the martial arts fans don''t cause any trouble. Ye Lin said: "President and editor-in-chief, this time the martial arts fans have resisted on a very large scale. In addition to the martial arts fans at the south entrance of the alley outside, many newspaper kiosks in the provincial capital also held banners to boycott them. While resisting, they also persuaded those who wanted to buy magazines not to buy this issue of "Laughing Jianghu", saying that this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is very poisonous and cannot be sold. Those who originally planned to buy magazines almost gave up buying after learning what kind of poison it was. Some people left angrily, and some people directly joined the boycotting team, making the number of boycotting teams more and more. huge. Moreover, such a situation has occurred in all parts of the country. They pulled a unified banner and shouted similar slogans, with great momentum. Our magazine sales in this issue will be greatly affected. From now on, it will be difficult to sell this issue of magazines. Unless the boss can publicly promise on Weibo that he is willing to modify that plot. " Liang Yuan and Gu Wei laughed bitterly at the same time after listening. They knew that it was impossible for Li Fan to modify the plot. Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "Don''t think about asking the boss to modify the plot. The boss is definitely impossible to modify. As for the issue of this issue of magazine sales, it does not matter. The loss of the first issue is not worth it to us. Mention it. Besides, those magazines may not really be unsold." "Oh?" Ye Lin asked in confusion, "What does the president mean?" Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Although the martial arts fans are resisting fiercely, the duration will certainly not be too long. After one, two, or a few days, it will slowly fade away, and there will still be some people who will go. bought. Of course, there will not be too many people buying, and each sales point will definitely return a large number of magazines that have not been sold. It doesn''t matter, after returning it, let the warehouse carefully save it. Soon, they will all be sold, maybe not enough, they have to be printed. Because this time it seems that many martial arts fans have torn or burned the magazine, and they will buy it a second time someday. " Gu Wei also said: "The reason why everyone''s reaction is so intense this time is precisely because they like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" too much, and they like Little Dragon Girl too much. As the saying goes, the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred, but they obviously It is impossible to hate forever. When the "hate" fades this time, they will definitely continue to watch "The Couple of Condor Heroes". They can''t give up "The Couple of Condor Heroes", let alone the other new works of the boss. of." Ye Lin nodded and said, "It''s true. This storm will eventually pass. It''s just that this time there is too much noise and it is impossible for the entertainment media to let go of this big news. There will be a lot of peoples fanfare in public opinion, which is not conducive to the bosss remarks." Liang Yuan nodded and said: "This is definitely there, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of remarks appear, it will not have any impact on the boss." Ye Lin nodded and said: "That''s true, the boss is not an ordinary person after all. President, now there are more and more people at the south entrance of the alley outside, should we say something? Appease those martial arts fans." Liang Yuan pondered for a moment and asked Gu Wei, "Xiao Gu, what do you think?" Gu Wei pondered: "They gathered outside our magazine. If our magazine doesn''t care about it, it''s really unreasonable. Now even the reporters have already come, so we really need to express our position. This way. , Xiaolin and I will go over to see if we can say something to appease those martial arts fans and deal with the reporters by the way." Liang Yuan said: "That''s fine, you go." Gu Wei nodded, stood up and walked out of the president''s office with Ye Lin. ... The boycotts across the country have intensified. As Ye Lin said before, the boycott teams at newsstands across the country have grown stronger. Many martial arts fans who have not had time to go to the newsstand to buy magazines have also learned about the relevant things from the Internet. They were shocked, equally surprised, and still had some doubts. They hurriedly came to the nearby newsstand and confirmed that the matter was indeed true. They either left in anger or joined the boycotting team. This has made the resisting team even larger and alarmed the local police tea in many places. Fortunately, everyone just resisted with language and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. After the police tea arrived, they just ordered everyone not to have trouble, and then left. The influence of Gu Yong and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can be seen from the fact that a plot of a martial arts man can trigger such a large-scale boycott across the country. How can it be so hot, so influential, or about the Gu Yong incident, how can there be less crazy reports from the entertainment media? In fact, the major entertainment media have already heard the news. While they understand the details of the incident, they rushed to the newsstands to conduct interviews at the points of resistance of martial arts fans. The media reporters are all very excited. Such a breaking news is absolutely unattainable. Among all the media, those who belong to the provincial capital of Funan Province are the most excited. Because the people they can interview, in addition to the major newsstands, there are three very important places. The boycott crowd near Xiaojianghu Magazine, Xiaojianghu Magazine, and Xiaojianghu Studio. South entrance of Wuyi Lane. When Gu Wei and Ye Lin arrived, it was not surprising to see that a number of media reporters were interviewing the resisting crowd with guns and guns. At this time, the number of people who resist is roughly estimated to be no less than 3,000. Gu Wei and Ye Lin were secretly stunned. The growth rate of this number was terrifying enough. It only took a long time for it to increase from more than 1,000 people to more than 3,000 now. "Is this your boycott organized by someone deliberately, or everyone came automatically?" "What do you think caused Gu Yong to write such a plot?" "Do you think that Gu Yong''s plot like that is completely irrespective of whether you can accept it? It is a manifestation of Gu Yong''s self-expansion?" "Do you think that in Gu Yong''s eyes, you readers are completely gone?" "Excuse me, what purpose did you achieve for such a large-scale boycott this time?" "Excuse me, if Gu Yong refuses to modify any plot this time, do you really never watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes" or other new works by Gu Yong?" "Do you think Gu Yong will compromise with you this time?" "This time the Little Dragon Girl incident will affect your liking for "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"?" "Excuse me..." Hearing all kinds of questions from the reporters, Gu Wei and Ye Lin only felt very painful. As an entertainment reporter, there is not a single question asked. It is not a fan of trouble. I really fear that the world will not be chaotic. ... " Chapter 1365： The multilateral impact of the event South entrance of Wuyi Lane. Faced with so many questions from reporters, the martial arts fans gathered here seemed very excited. One is because after the reporters'' reports, the influence of their resistance will undoubtedly be much greater, and the possibility of Gu Yong modifying the plot will undoubtedly be much greater. Second, they have never been interviewed by reporters, and now suddenly so many microphones and cameras are facing them, they are a little nervous while excited. Said babblingly: "We are all spontaneous, we just want Gu Yong to change that plot..." "Yes, change that plot, we must change it, we really can''t accept it..." "If Gu Yong does not change, we will resolutely stop watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and all his new works. We will do what we say..." "Yes, we do what we say, we won''t watch if we don''t change..." "What''s the reason? Then who knows, Gu Yong is probably because of his own evil selfish desire..." "Anyway, no matter what the reason is, as long as Gu Yong modifies the plot..." "Yes, whatever the reason, as long as the plot is changed, anyway, Gu Yong has not changed, we have been resisting..." "In Gu Yong''s eyes, readers like us are no longer there. This shouldn''t be the case..." "..." The answers of many martial arts fans obviously focused on one question, that is, which plot should be modified by Gu Yong. If Gu Yong is willing to modify that plot, then everything is easy to say. Gu Wei and Ye Lin are both happy and painful. Happily, a group of martial arts fans did not. The reporters'' questions took away the rhythm. After all, they had only one request. And what hurts is precisely that requirement, an impossible requirement, which is difficult for Nima to handle. Gu Wei gave a wink to Wang Xin, the head of the Security Department. Wang Xin knew, and walked to the crowd and said loudly, "Dear readers, friends from reporters, our editor-in-chief Gu Wei and editor-in-chief Ye Lin are here. They have something to say. ." Wang Xin''s words immediately attracted the attention of all martial arts fans and all reporters. Gu Wei and Ye Lin coughed, walked out of the crowd, and signaled that they were Gu Wei and Ye Lin. The eyes of all the reporters brightened, and they had another purpose, which was to interview Xiaojianghu Magazine. Now the appearance of Gu Wei and Ye Lin is just what they want. "Swipe!" The long guns and short cannons and several microphones instantly aimed at Gu Wei and Ye Lin. "Editor-in-chief Gu, what do your magazines think about this incident?" "Editor-in-chief, has your magazine prepared and planned for this time?" "Editor-in-chief, what do you think of this incident? Does this incident have any impact on your magazine?" "Editor-in-chief, what do you think of the Little Dragon Girl incident? What do you think is the purpose of Gu Yong''s writing like that?" "Editor-in-chief Gu, I heard that your magazine cannot interfere with Gu Yong''s work, nor can Gu Yong modify the manuscript. Is that true?" "..." The reporters asked multiple questions in a short period of time, and Gu Wei and Ye Lin laughed bitterly. Finally, Gu Wei said: "Dear friends from the press, with regard to Mr. Gu Yongs "The Legend of Condor Heroes", our magazine, from the president to every ordinary employee, is just a reader. Therefore, Ye and I are just a reader. Both Lin can only answer your questions as a reader..." After selectively answering questions from the reporters, Gu Wei said to the martial arts fans: "Dear readers, we, like you, are readers of The Legend of Condor Heroes. Therefore, we can fully understand you. Current mood and behavior. In fact, I also have the same mood as you. However, I believe that Mr. Gu Yongs writing like this must have some of his goals. Maybe we still dont understand it yet, but I believe we will figure it out in the future. The excitement of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has just kicked off. I believe Mr. Gu Yong will definitely bring us a very wonderful story, a legend of the rivers and lakes with deep affection..." Gu Wei said a lot in one breath. He knew what he said, and the martial arts fans would definitely not listen to it now. However, waiting for them to calm down before thinking about it, more or less still has some effect. ... Xiao Jianghu Studio. At the gate of the studio, several security guards blocked the gate, trying their best to stop the media reporters who wanted to enter the gate to interview. Rao Qianqian has a headache, and that unreliable boss has done such a great thing, which is really not worrying. "Sister Rao, do you want to go out and say something to deal with those reporters?" the assistant said. Rao Qianqian said, "No, let the security guards block the door and don''t let them in." "Okay, Sister Rao, just in this way, I''m afraid that the reporters will report indiscriminately, which will have a negative influence on the boss." The assistant said again. Rao Qianqian rubbed his forehead and said, "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if there is more public opinion that is not conducive to him, who allows him to write scribblingly, regardless of whether others can accept it? It''s too much. Does he not know how influential his own works are? I dare to write randomly, really, I support everyone in seeking justice for the little dragon girl. In addition, I really hope that those public opinions can influence him a bit, lest he write silly words next time. However, it is obviously impossible. " With such a boss, Rao Qianqian was very helpless. The assistant stuck out his tongue, Rao Qianqian could spit out the boss at will, she didn''t dare. ... Time slowly reached noon, and boycotts across the country continued. Reports from various entertainment media are also scrambling to appear in front of the public. "Heavy! Today, in many places across the country, a large number of readers suddenly broke out at the same time, and they joined forces to resist the incident of Gu Yong''s work "The Condor Heroes"! "Today''s collective outbreak across the country, the reason why book fans boycotted "The Legend of Condor Heroes": Xiaolong Nu was lost to Zhen Zhibing!" "The unified voice of readers from all over the country: Gu Yong will resist forever if he doesn''t return Xiaolongnv''s innocence to the end!" "The thoughts triggered by the Little Dragon Girl incident, in Gu Yong''s eyes, are there no readers anymore?" "Discussion: What is the purpose of Gu Yong''s writing of the Little Dragon Girl incident?" "Everyone is talking about the Little Dragon Girl incident!" "Xiao Jianghu Magazine: For "The Legend of Condor Heroes", all of our employees are just readers." "Affected by the Xiaolongnv incident, this issue of "Xiao Jianghu" magazine may be seriously unsalable! "Gu Yong assistant Rao Qianqian refused to respond to the Little Dragon Girl incident!" "Influence! The Little Dragon Girl incident triggered a collective boycott by book fans across the country. The influence of Gu Yong and The Legend of Condor Heroes is evident!" "..." ... Various entertainment media reports have made a large number of non-martial arts fans aware of the incident. They were all stunned, worthy of Gu Yong, but it was just a plot that could provoke such a large-scale event. They know that such a large-scale boycott just proves that Gu Yong and The Legend of Condor Heroes are very influential, enough to make many authors in various fields envy and jealous. If it were an ordinary author who wrote a similar plot in his book, it would definitely be impossible to see such a boycott. At most, the readers of that book, after scolding "the author''s neurosis", abandoned the book, too lazy to read it again, and even more lazy to let the author modify the plot without making any waves. Where is it like now, large-scale boycotts broke out across the country at the same time. Said it was a boycott, but in fact, he wanted Gu Yong to modify that plot. A group of non-wuxia fans sighed and sighed, and they were also interested in discussing the incident on the Internet. At this time, the influence of the event is constantly spreading. ... Just as non-wuxia fans think, many authors in various fields are indeed envious and jealous of this Xiaolongnv incident. They are all thinking, if their works can also have such an influence. They were also discussing the incident in their respective circles, and the more they discussed, the more emotional they became. "You said, with regard to the works currently being serialized in various fields, if any of the works appears similar to the plot of the Little Dragon Girl incident, its influence can be compared with this incident? "In my opinion, there is only Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady", and only Bai Suzhen can be affected by that." "Yes, there is only "Legend of the White Lady", one Gu Yong, one Li Fan, which makes people enviable and jealous!" "..." Authors in other fields are discussing it, and a group of martial arts authors naturally have more heated discussions. "Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, he will always give you a little accident, but this time it is too unexpected, he dare to write any plot!" "However, Gu Yong is obviously playing big this time, and those martial arts fans are really angry. If Gu Yong doesn''t modify it, they might not watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes" anymore." "I don''t know in the future, but I won''t watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes" again for a short time. That''s for sure." "Then, you said, will Gu Yong compromise and amend it?" "Look at Xuan, that guy probably won''t change it." "I don''t think so. This is an opportunity for us. It may make our book more readers." "If Gu Yong really doesn''t modify it, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will definitely lose a large number of readers in a short period of time. Wouldn''t it be a pity to stay together?" "It''s a good thing for us to lose his readers. Whatever he does, as long as he continues to update, it will be fine for us. Anyway, we look at the same thing." "Gu Yong is the only one who dares to play like this. I admire Gu Yong more and more." "..." A group of martial arts writers were emotional, helpless, and a little bit of joy. They really have all kinds of moods. ... Chapter 1366： This time its really over Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng now finally understand why they told Li Fan before that when Li Fan wanted to portray the image of Little Dragon Girl well, Li Fan always thought about other things, or just fled away. Up. It turns out that in his plan, there is still such a plot about the little dragon girl. This is really... The two of them really didn''t know what to say, and asked the boy to carefully portray and portray the little dragon girl carefully. This is not bad, the boy directly came with a bomb, which is still very powerful. Even the two elders found the plot difficult to accept, let alone those young lads who were energetic and vigorous? Fortunately, everyone knows very little about Gu Yong''s information. Otherwise, the two of them absolutely believe that readers will come to the door. Now everyone is putting up a banner to boycott it, it is definitely considered light. Liang Sheng covered his forehead and said, "It''s a headache, a headache, a real headache. Fortunately, that kid has gone to Lan Guo. Otherwise, I really want to teach that kid a lesson. What a good situation before, that kid has Born with such a plot, now most of the readers have to run away. Old Zheng, what do you think of that kid?" Zheng Jie said, "Then who knows, but he should really have some intentions. Maybe it is because he wants to portray a different kind of love." Liang Sheng sighed: "There is only this explanation, affection, affection, affection! That kid has a big deal this time. I think in a short time, don''t try to restore the hearts of those readers." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. After all, his status is already there. It will take longer. Those readers will definitely come back. After all, it is "The Legend of Condor Heroes". The temptation, even if it seems now, it may not be so perfect anymore." Liang Sheng said: "No matter, I don''t bother to worry about that kid, so I don''t have to worry about it, go, Lao Zheng, find Lao Sun and the others to play chess." Zheng Jie said, "Never mind, go play chess." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said helplessly: "Lao Li, you said that we are going to take back the Gu Yong''s''Best Martial Arts Award'' trophy, can we? How long is it since the last awards ceremony? With such a plot, isn''t it purely disturbing?" Li Bo said: "I think it''s OK, that kid just writes by himself, and regardless of us who read books, can he accept it? Isn''t it plausible." Yang Qiming nodded in agreement, then suddenly smiled, and said with some pride: "However, Gu Yong deserves to be the winner of the literary prize of my time. Look at this movement, national shock, and other authors, it''s hard to come up with This kind of movement is coming. Well, except for Li Fan." Li Bo said: "I said Lao Yang, your rhythm is changing too fast, but there is nothing wrong with this." Yang Qiming said, "Of course." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed again and again, "I finally know why I can''t compare to Gu Yong. I don''t even dare to write a plot like Xiaolongnu. I still have the courage to kill me. Gu Yong has the courage, anyway. I have written it, so whether your readers can accept it?" Editor-in-chief Wang Yang said: "It''s not just that you dare not write. I think that among all the authors, Gu Yong dare to write that way. This time, even I can''t understand it. No wonder there are so many discordances on the Internet. The voice is purely self-inflicted. However, this is a good thing for you. According to what I know about Gu Yong, since he wrote this way, he will definitely not modify it. In a short time, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will lose a large number of readers. That''s for sure. This is a great opportunity for you to release a new book. " Jian Yishen nodded and said: "I originally planned to wait for the release of a new book after the serialization of The Condor Heroes, but now it seems unnecessary. This is indeed an excellent opportunity. Editor-in-chief, how about we start to promote now? The next issue of the magazine will officially start serialization, I''m already ready." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Yes, but I guess if you seize this opportunity, there will not be fewer authors who publish new books, and the competition you have to face is still not small." Jian Yi stretched out a confident smile and said, "The editor can rest assured, except for Gu Yong, I am not afraid of any other authors." Wang Yang nodded. At this time, Jian Yi Shen''s confidence was different from the previous confidence that wanted to suppress Gu Yong. After the last failure, Jian Yi Shen had grown significantly. Jian Yishen finally did not live up to his expectations, and Wang Yang was very satisfied. ... In the chat group of four people, Luoye Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qinsheng. Fallen Ye said silently, "Everyone, what do you think?" Vigorously said: "Don''t look at it very much! Don''t be surprised at what Gu Yong has done. It seems to me to be normal." Crescent Moon said: "Brother Dali is right. This is Gu Yong, the unique Gu Yong. However, this time it is obvious that Gu Yong has taken the initiative to give reasons to black him." Qin Sheng said: "Furthermore, this time, those obviously black Gu Yong''s remarks have received support from a large number of martial arts fans. Gu Yong''s suicidal plot is no longer there." Luo Ye said silently: "So, the most excited people in this incident should be the authors." ... The group of authors that Luo Ye said silently is naturally the group of authors headed by the fingertips. When they saw the episode in the latest chapter where the little dragon girl lost her body, the whole person suddenly became extremely excited. For them, it was a huge surprise. They knew that without them, Gu Yong would already be in trouble, and it was a big trouble, at least the work of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" was finished. "Hey! Gu Yong dare to write such a plot, even I have to admire it!" Someone said with emotion. They really admire, especially Gu Yong dare to write such suicidal plots. They waited excitedly, and the anger of the martial arts fans broke out. They knew they would wait. The fact is naturally so. They didn''t wait long, and boycotts all over the country broke out collectively, and they were menacing... Under such circumstances, how can they bear it and not add to the flames? As a result, voices such as "Gu Yong won the Times Literature Award, and he has completely disregarded the readers'' eyes" and other voices on the Internet, like mushrooms after a rain, continue to pop up. As soon as these voices came out, they quickly gained the support of many martial arts fans, which made the authors such as Fingertip Weiwang even more excited. They hacked Gu Yong countless times on the Internet. Where did they get such treatment? They feel that they have never been so cool before, and they naturally become more cheerful when they bring the rhythm on the Internet. After that, some entertainment media reports were similar to what they said. This made them feel even more excited, feeling that this time they are black Gu Yong, it is simply the general trend, and it is what everyone expects. They suddenly felt that they were very accomplished, and of course they were even more sure that Gu Yong''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes" was really over this time. ... 2017 has entered a countdown. New Year''s Eve is coming soon, and the countryside is here to sincerely wish the book friends that they will be able to send out in 2018! Those who have an object can be sweet and sweet every day, and those who are single can quickly find an object. Last but not least, I wish you all good health! Friends, see you in 2018! ... Chapter 1367： Hope (Happy New Year!) When the time in China slowly reached the afternoon, the first rays of dawn in the distant Lan State also ushered in. Knock Hotel. Su Qing, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying woke up one after another from their dreams. Every time they woke up, they would use their mobile phones to browse them. Is there any big news in China? Today is no exception. Naturally, the domestic incident was triggered by the Little Dragon Girl incident, resisting "The Legend of Condor Heroes", resisting various reports of Gu Yong, and jumping into their eyelids. The three women were all taken aback at first, wondering why such a large-scale boycott appeared suddenly? After a closer look, I realized that Li Fan had written a plot that was so angry and resentful. All of a sudden, the three women only felt a headache. I don''t know what Li Fan''s mind was like? After a headache, get up, wash, apply some powder, and open the door of the room. At this time, Li Fan happened to return from the little girl, and the three girls looked at Li Fan with a very dissatisfied look. Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, why did you write such a plot? Do you have an evil hobby in that respect?" Li Fan knocked Qin Yulin''s head a little angrily, and said, "Brother-in-law, a sunny, honest and caring person like me, how can I have that kind of evil hobby? That''s just, understand? So now that you are all up, Then go to the cafeteria for dinner. Let me tell you, this breakfast is very important, it must be eaten, and it must be eaten well. Lets go, have breakfast." After speaking, Li Fan hurriedly turned around and ran away, but he couldn''t continue to talk to the third girl about the Xiaolongnv incident. He didn''t even think about the incident of the Little Dragon Girl. Who made the old man Jin Yong in the previous life do it like that. Li Fan also watched the various domestic news and the reactions of netizens before getting up, because he was mentally prepared, and his mood was still very calm. The reaction of martial arts fans across the country is so strong, which can only show that everyone likes "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and the little dragon girl very much. Only when love is deep enough can everyone''s anger and resistance be so great. Regarding this, Li Fan was very pleased and very sorry. He naturally couldn''t modify the plot of the Xiaolong Girl incident. What he can do is to bring more wonderful works from previous lives to this world and to the readers of this world. As for "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Li Fan understands everyone''s anger at this time and knows that in a short period of time, he will definitely lose a large number of readers. But he was equally sure that as time passed, everyone would definitely come back again and return to the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Moreover, the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will certainly not disappoint everyone, and the "love" between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu will be deeply burned into their hearts. What Li Fan can do now is to properly update the story behind The Legend of Condor Heroes. Seeing Li Fan fled, the three women all shook their heads helplessly, and slowly followed. Although they don''t understand why Li Fan wrote such a plot, they believe that Li Fan must have some intention to write it like that. If Li Fan didn''t say it now, they wouldn''t ask any more. As for the domestic boycott, they are not so worried. They know that everything will pass eventually. Then, Li Fan is still the same as before, and Gu Yong is still the same as before. Li Fan decided to leave Langdun City tomorrow. Therefore, in addition to playing today, Li Fan also took his three daughters to visit. Several friends who have met in the past few days are regarded as farewells. Including Cleo, the owner of the Cletarian Bar, Alves, the old man at 221b Baker Street, Ryan, the president of the National Music Association of Lanzhou, the musician Chris, and Evador, the head of Coxford Press, and so on. Several people felt a little bit dissatisfied that Li Fan was about to leave Langdun City. Regarding Li Fan''s invitation to visit the Three Saints Village of Huaguo, they readily agreed, saying that they would go to harass. In addition, several people are looking forward to the new detective that Li Fan will release on January 27th. Especially the old man Alves, the appearance of the protagonist of that movie is based on him. Li Fan said that that movie will definitely not disappoint him. Moreover, in addition to the male protagonist''s appearance, there is more information that is closely related to him. Alves asked, what other information is closely related to him? Li Fan laughed without answering, which made the old man very itchy. In addition, when Li Fan went to 221b Baker Street to say goodbye to the old man, he also seized the opportunity to let the old man drink a glass of space spirit without knowing it. A cup of spiritual spring is a gift and blessing from Li Fan to the elderly. It will undoubtedly make the elderly''s body even more so. The day passed by in a hurry, and the sky was getting darker. In the distant motherland, the night has gradually deepened. When the sky was getting darker, the martial arts fans who participated in the boycott were gradually dispersed. After a day''s time, everyone''s anger seemed to have diminished. Voices have also appeared on the Internet one after another, letting everyone continue to look at the back. "Just now, I picked up "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" from the beginning, and continued to read the following plots. The little dragon girl left sadly. Yang Guo embarked on the journey to find the little dragon girl. I encountered it unexpectedly on the way. The intersection of Lu Wushuang... I feel that the whole story is still getting more and more exciting. I think everyone can continue to look back on this." "My anger at the time was probably not as strong as everyone else. I just stepped on the book fiercely without tearing it up or burning it. So, I just watched the plot behind it, and it is indeed getting more and more exciting. , I also mind if you can continue to look back." "Actually, I also looked at the back, but I saw that everyone was so angry that I didn''t dare to say it before, for fear of causing public outrage. Now that someone has said it, then I am not afraid. In fact, everyone can still look back." "..." Although there are not many such voices, there are gradually some. In fact, not all martial arts fans have such a strong anger. There are still many martial arts fans who choose to continue to look behind after being angry. It''s just that they didn''t dare to say on the Internet before that they were afraid of causing public outrage from those strong and angry martial arts fans. Now, they have been speaking out on the Internet one after another, and they don''t want everyone to miss such good works as "The Legend of Condor Heroes". As for those who were strongly angry, a few people hesitated after seeing these voices, but the reaction of the absolute majority was still very firm and strong. "Don''t read it, and resolutely don''t read it. The magazines are all burned. It''s a shame!" "That is, if you don''t see it, if Gu Yong''s servant doesn''t change, you''re determined not to watch it, everyone''s attitude must be resolute. Otherwise, Gu Yong''s servant will see that everyone has compromised, and it will be even more impossible to modify." "Boycott, boycott, resolutely boycott, continue to boycott tomorrow." "Yes, continue to resist tomorrow." "..." Seeing the voices of those who are strongly angry, they are still so determined. Those who made everyone look back before can also shook their heads helplessly and smiled bitterly. They also know that it is difficult for those people to make changes in a short period of time. I just hope that after a longer period of time, they will be able to come back one after another. Book friends, friends, let''s meet again in 2018. With the blessings from the countryside to you last night, let''s set off again in 2018... Chapter 1368： A precious gift On January 23, China. The boycotts across the country continue today, but the number is significantly smaller than yesterday. Of course, this does not mean that those who did not come compromised. They were still not ready to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes", but they did not continue to participate in the boycott. Compared with yesterday, the anger of martial arts fans on the Internet is also slightly weaker. Lan country. In the early morning, with Jareds seeing off, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying and the little girl flew away from Langdun City. They are going to visit some other cities in Lan Guo. When the time was approaching 10 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan was on a high-altitude plane, but for many Lan people, there was a very important thing at this time. That is the song "Scarbro Market" sung by singer Annie, which will be officially launched on Kuaimusic.com at 10 o''clock in the morning. They will be able to hear it soon. Related information about the song "Scarbro Market" has been one of the focuses on the Internet since it suddenly appeared on the Internet a few days ago. Although most people think that it is just an ordinary good song, its popularity has always been high. Whether it is the person in charge of various entertainment record companies, star singers of various lines, or ordinary netizens, all are curious about that song, and all want to hear it very much. Now, they can finally hear it right away, and there has been a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Finally, I can hear it right away. I want to see what kind of song it is? Its popularity has remained high." "There are indeed many people who are looking forward to it, but I think the reason why everyone is looking forward to it, most of them are to prove that the song is indeed just an ordinary good song." "Regardless of the reason, everyone is looking forward to that song very much. This is indeed a fact. Even if it is really just an ordinary good song, then Li Fan from China is considered a success." "That''s true, forget it, it''s 10 o''clock soon, let''s listen to the song first, and then talk about it after listening." "Okay, that''s it." "..." At 10 o''clock in the morning, Kuaimusic.com launched the song "Scarbro Market" on time. Like domestic qd music, the song has only one minute of trial listening time. If you want to listen to the complete song, you must pay to download it. The price is very cheap, and anyone will find it very cheap. However, even if it is cheaper, not many people plan to pay for it before clicking on the audition. For them, it is enough to listen to the first more than 1 minute audition, and their curiosity will be satisfied. After curiosity was satisfied, the incident naturally passed. However, it is destined to be impossible. When they clicked the audition button, the ancient melody came out from the earphones or speakers, and their minds suddenly lifted, just like those people at the concert hall that night a few days ago. It seemed that the ancient melody that had traveled through the centuries finally sounded in the ears of countless people in Lans. Among them are the heads of major entertainment record companies, star singers from various lines, and ordinary netizens... After the prelude, it was the same ballad that seemed to have traveled through the centuries. "Areyougoingtosarboroughfair? (Are you going to Scarborough Fair?) paley, sage, rosemary, and, thyme. (Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme.) ..." When the song sounds, anyone who hears the song is destined to be intoxicated. At this moment, countless people are intoxicated. However, after listening, the intoxicating singing stopped suddenly. Everyone was stunned, and when they were about to scold their mother, they suddenly reacted. This Nima is the end of the audition part. "Damn it!" After reacting, he still cursed, and he was fascinated by it. How could the audition end suddenly? After scolding, pay and download quickly, unwilling to delay one more second. After the download is complete, click play immediately. Now, there is no need to worry that the singing will come to an abrupt end. After listening to it many times, everyone let out a long sigh. They know that they are wrong, so wrong, where is this ordinary good song? This is almost like a song that can be carved into the bones of every Lan Guoren, a song that seems to have existed for centuries. It is indeed a great song, and the initial rumors about this song on the Internet are not exaggerated at all. Even, this song is better than those rumors, it is more classic, and it is even greater. Because, in addition to the ancient and distant melody, this time there is also the display of lyrics. The other set of lyrics in the second half of the song are all clearly displayed. With the hint of the lyrics, the other illusory voice in the second half can also be heard more authentically. This kind of strange feeling, which feels illusory and can be heard, was not experienced by the audience at the concert hall that night a few days ago. Because there was no lyrics that night, the audience listened to the illusory mood, but they lacked the wonderful feeling that they can still hear. Of course, there is another set of lyrics, which is a longing and long-cherished wish against war. No one likes war, especially for the common people. Everyone likes peace, and everybody hopes that peace can be forever. However, in the past hundreds of years, wars were not uncommon, and even became the main theme for a time, and the people suffered from wars. Now, Li Fans song seems to have gone through, centuries-old old ballad, with the help of a beautiful town like Scarborough, with the help of a sad love song between a young man and a young girl, to turn people against war His longings and long-cherished desires are integrated into it. The two are independent of each other and merge with each other. This is undoubtedly the biggest wish of ordinary people across the country, and even the biggest wish of ordinary people around the world. This is no longer just a love song with a touch of sorrow, it still carries the voice of the common people all over the world, the greatest wish against war. Such a song is enough to describe the word "great". Everyone who heard this song knew they were wrong, they were completely wrong! They didn''t think that Li Fan''s song would be so good before, but now, they just want to express their sincere gratitude to Li Fan in their hearts. Thank Li Fan for leaving such a song in Lan Guo, in Scarborough, and leaving it to every Lan Guo. Then, it suddenly occurred to them that when Li Fan sold the Languo cover copyright of this song to the singer named Annie, he actually only charged 1 Lan pound for the copyright. It really only charged a fee of 1 lan pound, and there was not some kind of private transaction that might exist with Annie as everyone had previously guessed. This is because Annie herself and Ryan, the chairman of the Languo National Music Association, have publicly proven that Li Fan really only charged 1 Lan pound for copyright fees and did not have any other transactions. For such a song, only 1 Lan pound was charged for the copyright, and everyone was moved instantly. They finally understood and confirmed that this song was a gift from Li Fan to Anne, to Ryan, to Scarborough, and to every Lan Chinese. A precious gift. A gift that does not expect any return. ... Chapter 1369： The worlds first person in music Many netizens are full of gratitude to Li Fan in their hearts, and are grateful for the precious gift Li Fan has given them. For the heads of major entertainment record companies and star singers of all lines, it is regretful and deeply regretful. If they know that this song will be so classic and great, they will do their best to get the copyright. Especially those who went there that day, the person in charge of the office building of the National Music Association, regretted it. If they knew this a long time ago, they should call all the star singers of the company for "interviews." Maybe one of the singers was selected by Li Fan. Now it''s in vain, the vagrant singer named Annie. Of course, everyone in charge knows that from now on, Annie will no longer be a wandering singer, but will be the target of major entertainment record companies. Looting? correct! The heads of all entertainment companies slapped their thighs, yes! If they can **** Annie into their company, wouldn''t it be their company that has taken the copyright of the song? Moreover, it only cost 1 Lan pound. This Nima is simply the most successful signing in the world. As a result, the major record and entertainment companies in the whole country have made moves, with the goal of signing Annie to their own company. This is the fiercest competition in the history of major companies vying for singers. This time the competition, once again sensationalized the entire entertainment circle. Countless people have lamented that a good song can really change the life of a singer. Annie is undoubtedly such a lucky one. Maybe it was her hometown, that small town called Scarborough, which was really blessed by the goddess of luck. A group of first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier star singers watched Annie being robbed by major entertainment record companies, and listened to the song called "Scarbro Market", and their regrets were also beyond addiction. They thought that it should be just an ordinary good song, and some disdain to go to Li Fan to buy the copyright. After hearing that Li Fan''s copyright was only sold for 1 Lan pound, they were a little gloating, and a little grateful that they didnt go. Lose that time. But now, they can only sigh silently, an excellent opportunity, and just pass by in a hurry... ... Once "Scarbro Fair" was launched, it quickly swept the entire country. Regarding the birth process of this song, the incident with the copyright of 1 is also constantly circulating on the Internet. There is no doubt that they will all become legends in the near future. With this song, the remote and beautiful town on the North Sea coast of North Yorkshire quickly became the focus of the Internet. Countless people are full of curiosity and yearning for that small town. They are all very curious to know what kind of small town it is that can make Li Fan write such a classic and great song? Then, go and take a look at that small town in person. In this way, the day after the "Scarbro Bazaar" was officially launched. The small town of Scarborough suddenly welcomed a large number of tourists. The local government and residents were caught off guard and ecstatic. Anyone understands what it means to have so many tourists? Moreover, they also know that these tourists come suddenly, but they will not disappear suddenly, and there will be more and more tourists coming here in the future. In addition, the tourists who will come in the future will no longer be just the people of Lanzhou, but there will also be people from other European countries, and even tourists from other continents. All this is only because the musical genius named Li Fan from China wrote a song called "Scarbro Market". A song will not only change the fate of singer Annie, but will also bring foreseeable and earth-shaking changes to the small town of Scarborough. The influence of a song, if you think about it, is indeed terrifying. The government and local residents of Scarborough Town were grateful to Li Fan. The local government commissioned the media to express their feelings to Li Fan. They said that Li Fan will always be Scarboroughs distinguished guest, and they welcome Li Fan to Scarborough as a guest at any time. The influence of Scarborough Fair has expanded once again, and more and larger media have also reported relevant news. ... Because of the quality of the song itself and the changes that the song brought to the town of Scarborough, the Languo National News Channel TV station also carried out relevant reports during the news hours that evening. Although it has not been reported for a long time, it also shows that the influence of related incidents in the country is already large enough. You know, the evening news hours of the Languo National News Channel is equivalent to a set of domestic CCTV news broadcasts every night at 7 o''clock in the evening. If it weren''t for the news with enough influence, it would be impossible to get on the news report of Lan Guo during that time period. The impact of related events has been so great that it naturally quickly aroused the attention of major domestic news media, not just entertainment media. The major news media, after learning about the relevant events in detail, all became pleasantly surprised and excited. Li Fan actually wrote a song with such an influential influence in the distant land of Lan. That song is obviously not just a matter of a song, but a thing worthy of making Chinese people proud and proud. A Lanwen song created by Li Fan at random in Languo is so influential. Yes, in the eyes of many domestic media, that song was created by Li Fan at will. It took only two hours before and after. What is it that was not created at will? Of course, for a musical genius like Li Fan, there may not be much difference between casual creation and careful creation. Because, his casual creation is already the most perfect. Many media in Languo also expressed the same view. Therefore, many media in Languo have put forward the statement that "Li Fan is not only the number one music player in China, but also the number one music player in the world". Regarding this kind of evaluation, the domestic media was excited and proud, and various reports appeared in front of countless Chinese people. "Heavy! Mr. Li Fan, the first person in my country''s music, appeared in Lan Guo and quickly swept the whole Lan Guo with a song "Scarbro Market"." "Surprise! Mr. Li Fan has another new song. This time, the new song will first conquer the people of Lan." "Mr. Li Fan spent two hours at the Royal Opera House and Teague Hall in Languo and wrote a song "Scarbro Market". This song is called classic and great by the people of Languo. song." "Exclusive! The causes and consequences of the birth of Mr. Li Fan''s new song "Scabro Bazaar"." "The Scarborough Fair was created in the Teague Concert Hall. It was sung by Chinese goddess singer Tang Ying and a cover by the local singer Annie from Lanzhou!" "The wandering singer Annie, who became famous with the song "Scabro Fair", became the target of many entertainment record companies in Languo." "According to the information, the small town of Scarborough in Languo has become famous all over the country for the song "Scarborough Fair", attracting a large number of tourists to come here. The local government respects Mr. Li Fan in order to express its gratitude to Mr. Li Fan. Scarboroughs honorable guest forever." "You only need one song to conquer the music world of Lan Guo!" "Mr. Li Fan has been respected by many Languo media as the world''s number one music player!" "..." ... Chapter 1370： Will be on stage tomorrow A large number of reports are overwhelming, and countless netizens are excited and talk about it. This excites them even more than Li Fan launched a song in China. Because what Li Fan conquered with this song was the music industry of another country, they were proud and proud. In the evening, CCTV''s news network also carried out related reports. "Recently, Li Fan, a famous Chinese musician, composed a song "Scarborough Fair" at the Teague Hall of the Royal Orchid Opera House. It is reported that Mr. Li Fan composed this song because In the Teague Concert Hall, I had an encounter with Lane, the chairman of the Languo National Music Association. This song was a gift from Mr. Li Fan. This song was sung by the famous Chinese singer Tang Ying, and the Languo singer Annie was covered by Annie. As soon as the cover single went online, it quickly swept the entire country..." The report is close to one minute. Netizens are not surprised that the CCTV news network will report on the incident. In fact, this is not the first time that CCTV has reported on Li Fan and his songs. As early as when Li Fan launched the works "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Serving the Country with Loyalty", CCTV''s set of news broadcasts had been reported. However, although netizens are not surprised, it does not mean that they are not excited. After the news broadcast report, the atmosphere on the Internet has reached its climax. "Wow haha! Mr. Li Fan is so handsome, once again because of the release of a song, he was on the news network." "I heard that when Mr. Li Fan was composing the song, some of the musicians from Lanzhou were still very disapproving, thinking that the song created by Mr. Li Fan on the spot must not be very good. As a result, when Mr. Li Fan was finished, Tang Ying When the goddess sang live, the musicians were utterly stupid and looked completely incredulous. Hey, I really want to see their expressions at the time, and dare to question Mr. Li Fan. This is not sent by myself and let Li Does Mr. Fan slap in the face? What a silly!" "It''s a pity, I didn''t feel the elegance of Mr. Li Fan live. What kind of song is "Scarbro Fair"? I really want to hear it." "Looking at the reports of the Languo media, you know that it will be a very amazing song. Mr. Li Fan is so handsome, he deserves to be the number one person in Chinese music." "Now I am more than the number one person in Chinese music? Haven''t you read the reports of those Lan Guo media? Mr. Li Fan is now the number one person in music in the world." "Yes, yes, the world''s first person in music, Mr. Li Fan is absolutely well-deserved! It''s so cool, I feel very refreshed when I think of Mr. Li Fan''s music works conquering Lan Guo!" "Since that song was sung by Tang Ying, it should also be released in our country. I really want to hear it earlier. I am very itchy now." "By the way, Goddess Tang Ying and Mr. Li Fan went to Lan Guo together. Could there be anything between them?" "Go, don''t talk nonsense upstairs, Mr. Li Fan has a girlfriend. It is said that someone has seen Mr. Li Fan''s girlfriend in Sansheng Village, and his face is definitely not under the goddess Tang Ying." "Isn''t there a related report that Mr. Li Fan was in the concert hall that night, there were three stunning women by his side? One of them must be Mr. Li Fan''s girlfriend. Wait, three stunning women? Except for Mr. Li Fan Besides his girlfriend and the goddess Tang Ying, who is there?" "The people at the scene had already met the girlfriends of Goddess Tang Ying and Mr. Li Fan, but they still compared the third woman with them. This shows that the appearance of the third woman is not in Tang Ying''s face. Below, or just a little inferior. I go, are there so many stunning beauties?" "Wait, I remembered a rumor. If that rumor is true, I think I know who the third woman is?" "What rumors? Who is the third woman?" "There are rumors that Qin Yulin, who plays the role of Bai Suzhen, is Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law. If the rumor is true, the third woman should be Qin Yulin." "Qin Yulin? Yes, yes, it''s probably Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin''s face is at most inferior to Tang Ying''s goddess. I rub it! So, the rumor is true? Sister-in-law? Why am I so excited?" "Tsk tusk! Surrounded by three stunning beauties, it is indeed Mr. Li Fan, it is the pinnacle of life!" "..." There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and many first-, second-, and third-tier big-name celebrities have also expressed their views on this matter on Weibo. Regardless of whether Li Fan is familiar with them or not, their attitude must first be taken out, and it is good to sell to Li Fan. ... All kinds of reports from Languo and domestic media, all kinds of comments from netizens disturbed. Li Fan didn''t pay much attention. He, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl had already traveled through several cities in the country. On the night of the 24th, Li Fan had already sent the manuscripts of "Study of Blood Characters" and "Four Signatures" to Evador''s private mailbox. When Evaldo received Li Fan''s email, he was a little nervous with excitement. Although he has a strong feeling to believe in Li Fan, the reality makes it hard for him to believe how good works will be produced by Li Fan in such a short period of time? Besides, Li Fan left Langdun City yesterday, and he must have lost a lot of time on the road, leaving him undoubtedly less creative time. Evador became more and more worried. After downloading the manuscript passed by Li Fan to the computer and opening it, Evador was really taken aback. It turned out to be two works, nearly 200,000 words in total, Evador is even more nervous, and seems even less confident in the quality of the works. According to Li Fan''s mark, let him read "The Study of Blood Characters" first. Although Evador didn''t understand the reason, he naturally chose this way. Evador''s mood was very nervous at first, but when he started to read, his nervous heart quickly became calm. After a while, Evador was getting more and more excited. After reading "Study of Blood Letters" in one breath, Evador was already so excited that he wanted to laugh. Afterwards, Evador couldn''t wait to start reading "Four Signatures". After reading the "Four Signatures", Evador''s excitement and excitement, no longer know how to express? At this time, the people of Lan Guo only knew that Li Fan left a great song in Lan Guo, but Evador knew that the great work Li Fan left in Lan Guo this time would be more than just a song. There is also a work of detective novels, and a detective named Sherlock Holmes. Evador is convinced of this. The time now is approaching January 26, and tomorrow will be the moment when Sherlock Holmes will make his grand debut. Evador is excited and looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1371： A best-selling book, a foil January 26. The influence of the song "Scarbro Fair" is still going on, and for all the detective fans in Lan Guo, there will be one more thing tomorrow that makes them very excited and looking forward to. That was the first detective in the country. Tris''s latest work "Blood Setting Sun" will be officially released tomorrow. Detective fans are looking forward to it. Of course, Li Fan will also have a new detective release tomorrow, but detective fans are not very optimistic, nor do they look forward to it. This is not to say that they doubted Li Fan''s strength, but that Li Fan''s new detective took only a few days to create, which made many detective fans not optimistic. It even aroused the dissatisfaction of detective fans, thinking that Li Fan was probably because "Suspect X''s Devotion" was sold in Lan Guo, and his pride was inflated, and he was ready to write a new work at will to fool them. There are a lot of such voices on the Internet, especially the **** book fans of Tris, who are constantly carrying rhythm. "Tomorrow I will finally be able to see Mr. Tris''s new book. I am really excited, looking forward to and excited. And Mr. Li Fan''s new book, alas! The quality of works written with an irresponsible mentality can be imagined. Don''t look at it." "That''s right, Mr. Li Fan brought us the song "Scarborough Fair". We are grateful, but everything is put together. His new detective works, don''t watch it." "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Fan''s new book. Tomorrow I just want to read Mr. Tris''s new book." "The new book of the two people seems to have the meaning of fighting tomorrow, but according to the current situation, Mr. Li Fan is afraid that he will fail miserably." "Oh! No wonder someone else. This is purely Mr. Li Fan''s own request. Why do you need to publish a new book in such a hurry? With Mr. Li Fan''s strength, if carefully prepared, the quality should not be worse than that of Mr. Bitris. " "If a person is swollen and thinks that his casual writing can sell well, how can he spend so much energy to prepare carefully?" "Yes, nothing. Anyway, I didn''t look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s new book. I will just read Mr. Tris''s new book tomorrow." "..." Under the rhythm specially driven by Tris''s hard-core book fans, detective fans who were not expecting Li Fan''s new book originally did not look forward to Li Fan''s new book. Many people plan to buy only Tris''s new book tomorrow. Triss and some other detectives from the blue country all looked excited and proud when they saw the comments of the detective fans who were online. In this way, Li Fan''s new book achievements will undoubtedly be defeated by Tris''s new book. The sales revenge in August was finally reported, and the thorn that had been stuck in their throat was finally removed. The detective writers were talking about this excitedly in their circle. "Terrys, congratulations. Judging from the current situation, the results of your new book definitely put that Li Fan underfoot." "The Cosford Publishing House dared to cooperate with Li Fan. It is probably not good to save Li Fan''s face. I think they will definitely lose their money this time." "That''s not necessarily true. Evador is an old fox, and he will never lose too much. I guess he doesn''t print many copies, but only a few thousand copies at most. It doesn''t matter if you deal with Li Fan Will lose too much." "Whether Li Fan''s new book is delivered to Cosford Press in time is not certain. Maybe, there will be no Li Fan''s new book released tomorrow." "Anyway, this time I was finally able to remove the thorn stuck in my throat. I just feel comfortable all over." "..." Looking at the words of a group of writers, Tris was very proud and comfortable. Isn''t he the only detective in the blue country to find Li Fan for revenge? ... One day passed in a flash, early in the morning on January 27. The staff of major bookstores in various cities in Lanzhou are playing with a batch of new books that just arrived last night, preparing for today''s official business. That batch of new books is Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun" and Li Fan''s "Study of Blood Characters and Four Signatures of Sherlock Holmes". "Trith''s "Blood Setting Sun", this book will definitely be a big hit, put them in the most conspicuous position." "Okay, I originally planned to do this, so Li Fan''s new book is called "The Sherlock Holmes", where should it be placed?" "Li Fan''s new book is just on the ordinary new bookshelf. Book fans are not optimistic and do not expect it. I guess it will be difficult to sell. Fortunately, we only bought 50 copies and sold them slowly. It should still be sold out." "Okay, it should be able to sell out." "..." Without exception, all bookstores have placed Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun" in the best-selling and most obvious position of the bookstore. And Li Fan''s "Holmes Detective Collection" was pitifully placed on the ordinary new bookshelf. It can be seen that all bookstores regard "Blood Setting Sun" as their main hit today, while "The Sherlock Holmes" has become a pitiful foil. After the major bookstores opened and officially opened, the actual sales situation was indeed as good as the placement of two books, one sold well and the other served as a foil. The best-selling is naturally Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun". In various bookstores, the detectives almost always chose to buy "Blood Setting Sun" after being fascinated by the store, while "The Sherlock Holmes Collection" was rarely purchased. However, many people asked about Li Fan''s new book. Although they did not plan to buy it, they were very interested to confirm whether Li Fan''s new book was released today as scheduled. In addition, they are also very interested in knowing the name of Li Fan''s new book. "Li Fan''s new book? Yes, it was indeed released today. On the new bookshelf over there, the name is "Holmes Detective Collection"." The staff replied. "Holmes?" The detective fans only thought that the name seemed familiar. After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that at the scene of the Detective Festival event a week ago, Li Fan said that he had a detective friend who lived on Shell Street. The name of that detective friend was Sherlock Holmes. At the time, everyone didn''t quite understand it. Now that there is no such thing as a "detective" job, why does Li Fan even say that he has a detective friend? It now appears that what Li Fan called his detective friend named Holmes is the protagonist of his new detective. To call the fictional characters in me my friends, the detective fans only find it quite funny, but also quite incomprehensible. This is too deep into the drama, right? Where do they know now? In the near future, they will always go to the street called Baker Street, hoping to meet the friend called Sherlock Holmes. ... Chapter 1372： Special writing perspective Orchid, a certain city. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl arrived in front of the largest bookstore in the city. Today is the first day of the release of The Detective Sherlock Holmes. How is the quality of the printing that Li Fan is going to see? After all, this is the first time he has collaborated with Kesford Press, so you still have to look at it before you can rest assured. As soon as I walked into the door of the bookstore, in the most conspicuous booth, I saw Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun". There were many book fans around the booth. At the counter, among the queues waiting to check out, there were also several people holding "Blood Setting Sun" in their hands. Qin Yulin chuckled in Li Fan''s ear: "Brother-in-law, it seems that other people''s books are much better than yours!" Li Fan said indifferently: "It''s just the beginning. It won''t be long before the situation will be reversed." Qin Yulin naturally believed this, twisted his head and looked around, then said: "Brother-in-law, I have seen your book, let''s go and take a look." After finishing speaking, first walked towards a bookshelf. Li Fan smiled, and together with Su Qing, Tang Ying, and the little girl, they also walked towards the bookshelf that Qin Yulin pointed to. The bookshelf is a special book shelf where new books are put on the shelves, and the location is good. Ten brand-new "Sherlock Sherlock" are neatly placed on it. It''s just a pity that there are no book fans to choose books in front of the bookshelves. For this situation, Li Fan had already expected it, and was not surprised or anxious. He knew that it was only temporary. Li Fan took a book from the shelf, read the writing, the back and the spine carefully, and then briefly turned the inner pages of the book. Then he nodded darkly, and there was no problem with the printing quality of the book. Then I took a look at the illustrations on the cover. The illustration is a picture of Sherlock Holmes. Sitting on a wicker chair, his face is very thin, with a hooked nose, a square and protruding lower jaw, and a pipe in his left hand. The whole person seems to be in some kind of contemplation. This illustration was painted by Li Fan himself, and sent to the mailbox of Aihu Duo together with the manuscript. The illustration is based on the old man Alves as the character model, which is seven or eighth similar to the old man. Of course, it is also in line with the appearance of Holmes in the original work. After reading it, Li Fan was about to put the book back in the shelf, but suddenly heard a voice that seemed to be a little surprised, "Oh! It''s really great. It seems that I am not the only one who is going to buy this from Mr. Li Fan. New work." Obviously, it was a customer who was going to buy "Detective Sherlock Holmes". He saw the book in Li Fan''s hand and regarded Li Fan as a book fan. Li Fan was happy, and turned his head to look, only to see that the speaker was a young man who was a few years old. Seeing Li Fan turned to look at him, the young man said a little apologetically: "Oh, sorry sir, I disturbed you." Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you didn''t bother me, are you here to buy this book?" With that said, Li Fanyang took the "Detective Sherlock Holmes" in Yang''s hand. The young man nodded and said: "Yes, sir, I am here to buy this new work of Mr. Li Fan. The husband should also be from China? No wonder you want to buy Mr. Li Fan''s new book." Li Fan did not deny the young mans statement, but asked with interest: Others dont seem to be optimistic about this book. There are no other customers besides you and me. This also explains this, why are you? Want to buy this book? Dont you worry that its not good-looking?" The young man shook his head and said, "No, I am not worried. On the contrary, I still think that Mr. Li Fans new book will be very interesting. Many people dont like this book because they think that Mr. Li Fan spends a few days. The quality of the book they created is certainly not very good. But they seem to forget that before, everyone generally believed that Mr. Li Fans "Scarbro Fair" was just an ordinary good song, but the result? , I think the reason why Mr. Li Fan decided to create a new book in just a few days is because he only needs a few days to create the most perfect book, just as he only needed two hours before. "Scarbro Bazaar" is average." After listening to Li Fan, he agreed with the young man''s words and smiled: "I think your idea is correct, and this book shouldn''t disappoint you." The young man nodded and said, "Of course, I am very sure of this." After speaking, the young man took out a copy of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" from the shelf, said goodbye to Li Fan, took the book and went to the counter to settle the bill. After the young man left, Li Fan and several others left the bookstore. Li Fan entered the store mainly because he wanted to go and check the printing quality of the book. After the confirmation, he naturally left. As for the sales situation, Li Fan hasn''t been worried about it. Don''t look at the current sales, but it won''t take too long before they will be bought by book fans. After leaving the bookstore, Li Fan and the others continued to play. They have already signed up today. In two days, they will have to go back to China. ... Although the sales of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" are not very good at present, it is not unpopular. There are always some detective fans who choose to buy for various reasons, just like Li Fan met in a bookstore before That lad is average. After they got the book, they first looked at the illustrations of the characters on the cover carefully, only feeling an inexplicable throbbing in their hearts. Then I opened the cover, and it was the first story "Study of Blood Characters". "Could it be that this is still a series of stories?" Such questions flashed in their minds, and then they began to look right. "In 1878, after I received a doctorate in medicine at Longtown University, I went to Netley to take a compulsory course in military medicine. After I finished my course there, I was immediately sent to the Northumberland Fifth Open Musket Regiment as a military medical assistant. ..." The background of the story took place in 1878. It is not surprising for fans of this story. Many detective novels will choose the last century as the background. However, this work seems to be written in the first person with "I" as the protagonist, which makes book fans frown. They still prefer to watch works in the third person. Of course, even though they frowned, they didn''t give up because of this. Instead, they chose to continue to look down. Looking at it, they couldn''t help their eyes light up. They found that the writing angle of this work seemed a bit special. The "I" named Watson didn''t seem to be the protagonist. The protagonist seemed to be someone else. "Interesting." The book fans tweeted. They read many novels. This is the first time they have seen such a writing angle. The beginning of the story is that after finishing the course of military medicine, Watson worked as a military doctor in an army in Lan Guo. He was injured in a war and contracted typhoid fever, and his body became very weak. Soon after, Watson returned to Lan Guo to recuperate. His financial situation was a bit bad, so he decided to find a less luxurious residence. One day, he ran into his former assistant, Stanford Jr., in front of a bar called Clementian. Watson told Little Stanford that he planned to find a less expensive but more comfortable place. Little Stanford said that another guy told him that he wanted to find a less expensive and more comfortable place to stay. That guy was called Holmes, and in the mouth of little Stanford, Holmes was a weird guy. "Holmes?" A crowd of book fans nodded, and it was obvious that Holmes was the protagonist. ... Chapter 1373： First case Sherlock Holmes is the protagonist of the story, and the fans continue to look down. Little Stanford said that the guy named Holmes had found some good houses, but the prices were very expensive, he could not live alone, and he could not find anyone to share with him. Watson said that he would like to meet the guy named Holmes, and if appropriate, he would share with Holmes. So, Little Stanford took Watson and saw Holmes in the laboratory of a major medical school. Holmes at that time was very happy because he found a reagent. After the young Stanford introduced the two of them to each other, Holmes only glanced at Watson and said with certainty, where did Watson have been? This surprised Watson very much. Little Stanford said that this is one of the special places of Holmes, he can always see many things easily. Sherlock Holmes began to come out with endless calls, and as soon as he appeared, he quickly attracted all book fans. All the book fans became excited and excited, and their judgment was not wrong. The work called Li Fan was really not a simple work. The protagonist Sherlock Holmes, or the detective Sherlock Holmes, has already shown his extraordinary as soon as he appeared on the stage. He has firmly grasped the hearts of book fans and made them eager to look down. After getting acquainted with each other and knowing Watson''s coming, Holmes said that he was on Baker Street and had a fancy for an apartment-style house, suitable for two people to rent together. Hua Sheng readily agreed, and the two made an appointment to see the house together the next day. The next day, the two met again and went to see the house on Baker Street. The apartment-style house that Holmes had fancyed was at No. 221b on Baker Street. After reading it, Watson was also very satisfied with the house. In this way, the two moved into the apartment at 221b Baker Street. After getting along for a while, Watson became very interested in Holmes. He found that Holmes knowledge in some areas was amazingly rich, but in some areas, he was also astonishingly tired, even ignorant. Holmes explained that it was because the knowledge he mastered was all useful to him. He would never grasp the knowledge that was useless to him. Even if he did, he would try his best to forget it. Because he believes that the capacity of a person''s brain is limited, and things that do not work for him should not be included. Watson made a generalization of the scope of Holmes'' knowledge. No literary knowledge. No philosophical knowledge. No knowledge of astronomy. Poor political knowledge. The knowledge of botany is not comprehensive, but he knows a lot about the preparations of scutellaria, and he has a general understanding of poisons, but he knows nothing about practical horticulture. Geological knowledge is more practical but limited. However, different soil qualities can be distinguished at a glance. Profound chemistry knowledge. Knowledge of anatomy is accurate, but not systematic. The thrilling literature is very extensive, and it seems to have a deep understanding of all the terrorist events that have occurred in the past century. He plays the violin very well, is good at making clubs, and is also good at sword and boxing. He has sufficient practical knowledge about the laws of the Lan Kingdom. Such Sherlock Holmes once again surprised all the book fans, and their interest in Sherlock Holmes is also growing. When I saw this, I had already explained the story background of the whole work. Well, since it is a detective novel, there must be cases, and many book fans are full of expectations for the upcoming cases. They can''t wait to see how the magical Sherlock Holmes solved the case? And they didn''t wait long, and there really was a case. One morning, the detective of the London Police Tea House, Gleason, wrote a letter inviting Holmes to help him detect a murder. The case occurred in an uninhabited house at No. 3 Garden Street, Lauriston. The deceased was neatly dressed and had no injuries. From the business card in his pocket, he learned that he was named Zhuibo, from the United States. Holmes invited Watson to the accident site with him. After arriving at the accident site, Holmes did not immediately check the body. Instead, I carefully observed it first, ignored by others, and didn''t think it would have any effect, the rut marks on the road, the footprints on the grass, and the environment outside the house and the layout of the house, etc., before I went to see the corpse. ... Next, Holmes judged through various nuanced observations that the deceased died by taking poison. The case is a vendetta or love killing, and inferred the murderer''s height, body shape, appearance, habits, and occupation. Later, the deceased''s secretary and companion, Stanleyson, also died. He was stabbed into the heart with a knife by the same murderer and died. After a series of inferences and judgments, when everyone was still in the clouds, Holmes was already keenly and captured the murderer''s information. Holmes designed it twice and finally let the murderer throw himself into the net. He personally caught the murderer, a driver from the United States named Hou Bo. Afterwards, Hou Bo recounted the reason for his murder. He loved and loved his woman Lucy, and Lucy''s adoptive father John, who was rescued by Mormonism in the desert and has lived in Mormonism ever since. One day, the leader of the Mormon Church came to inform John and ordered his daughter Lucy to choose one of the two Mormon elders sons, Cone Bo, and Stanleyson, to be her husband, and give her a month to consider. Both Zhuobo and Stan Jiexun already have several wives. John is unwilling to let his daughter marry them as concubines, so he asks someone to bring a letter to Hou Bo and ask Hou Bo to come back to rescue them. Hou Bo rushed back from a distance, and he quietly rescued John and Lucy. However, a day later, Hou Bo returned from hunting, only to find that the Mormons had caught up with them, killed John and snatched Lucy. Hou Bo was distraught, and later inquired that Lucy was snatched by Uncle Zuo and forced to become a relative, and died of depression after only a month. Since then, Hou Bo embarked on the road of revenge. Hou Bo and his two enemies, Zhuo Bo and Stan Jiexun staged a revenge game that lasted more than ten years. Finally, in Langdun City, Hou Bo finally succeeded in killing Zhuo Bo and Stan Jiexun. At this time, Hou Bo was already seriously ill. He died in prison shortly after being arrested. ... A crowd of book fans completely sank into the whole case. The expressions on their faces kept changing, with doubts, incomprehension, frowning thoughtful, surprised, unbelievable, sudden realization, etc., quite colorful. After a long, long time, they finally read the whole case, and they also read this work called. After reading it, all the fans were completely immersed in surprise, excitement and shock. The whole case was cumbersome and complicated, and it was confusing. When the murderer took Sherlock Holmes''s tricks and fell into the trap, and was caught by Sherlock Holmes, everyone was still in the mist. I don''t understand why the person that Holmes caught was the murderer? How did Holmes know that he was the murderer? The "everyone" here includes not only all the characters that appear in the work, except for Sherlock Holmes, but also all the fans who read books. Afterwards, Holmes explained his reasoning process to everyone in detail, and it became clear to everyone after listening. At this time, everyone understands that in their eyes, those traces that are very normal and trivial, in the eyes of Holmes, are often the key to discovering the murderer''s criminal methods. Sherlock Holmes''s powerful observation ability, analytical ability, and logical reasoning ability are vividly reflected in the case. All the book fans, after understanding the truth of the whole case, and seeing the subtle observations and wonderful reasoning of Sherlock Holmes, suddenly became very fond of and admired for Sherlock Holmes. ... Chapter 1374： Ready to celebrate Just one case has already made book fans suddenly like and admire Sherlock Holmes. And they know that there is another case, or a work called "Four Signatures". Li Fan wrote two works this time. Although they are very impatient now and want to continue watching the next work, they are very eager to keep watching. The magical Holmes continues to reason and solve the case, but they forcibly resisted the urge to keep watching. . Because there is one more important thing that they need to do immediately, and that is to tell all the detective fans across the country, what kind of work is Li Fan''s new work "Detective Sherlock Holmes"? They know that there are very few people who have watched or are watching "Detective Sherlock Holmes" now, and most of the detective fans have not bought this work. They only bought "Blood Setting Sun" by Tris, and they certainly only watched "Blood Setting Sun". The quality of "Blood Setting Sun" should be considered wonderful, but it is definitely not as good as "Detective Sherlock Holmes", and there is absolutely no charm of Mr. Sherlock Holmes. If the other detective fans still don''t know Mr. Holmes, it is definitely a very regrettable thing. So they forced themselves to put down the book and came to the Internet. And the situation on the Internet is similar to what they expected. Almost all the voices are about Tris and his new work "Blood Setting Sun". "Awesome! Mr. Tris''s new work is really amazing. After reading it in one breath, I still feel that it is not enough." "Mr. Tris deserves to be the number one detective in our country. This "Blood Setting Sun" is written really well, and the reasoning part of it is really great." "The protagonist Thiago is very charming, especially in the process of his reasoning, I have completely fallen in love with Thiago." "By the way, has anyone seen Mr. Li Fan''s new work called "The Sherlock Holmes Collection"?" "I don''t know, I didn''t read it anyway. When I went to the bookstore to buy a book today, I almost didn''t see anyone buying "The Sherlock Holmes". I think not many people have read it, right?" "The Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection doesn''t need to be read to know that it is not good, so where would anyone waste that time? You know, it is definitely a torture to spend time watching a work that is not good." "..." Seeing such voices on the Internet and reading "Detective Sherlock Holmes", the fans sighed in their hearts, what a bunch of stupid guys! For the sake of everyone who is a detective fan, I recommend Mr. Holmes to you. "Do you know Mr. Holmes?" "Holmes? Isn''t that the protagonist of Mr. Li Fan''s new work? What do you mean by asking this? You still call it "Mr."." "I remember that before Mr. Li Fan, he seemed to call him Mr. Holmes, and he also said that he was his friend. Calling the fictional characters in him his own friends, this is definitely too deep into the play. Shouldn''t you? Shall I watch "The Sherlock Holmes Collection"? Then, like Mr. Li Fan, too deep into the play?" "Too deep in the play? Maybe, if I can really meet Mr. Holmes on Baker Street, I would rather enter the play with Mr. Holmes." "Oh! God, what do you mean by that?" "If you also go to see Mr. Li Fan''s new work "The Sherlock Holmes", you will understand what I mean." "Oh! Wait, my friend, you mean "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is pretty good?" "It''s not good-looking, but it''s good to see that people can''t distinguish between the inside and the outside. Okay, then I will stop here. I have to continue to find Mr. Holmes. You know, there is a case behind, waiting. It''s for Mr. Holmes to solve it, it''s really great!" "Hey, no, that friend, you should speak clearly before leaving." "Friend? Friends? Really gone?" "It looks like he''s really gone, what does he mean? "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is very good-looking?" "Could it be Mr. Li Fan''s request? However, this seems unlikely." "Of course it''s impossible. What''s the identity of Mr. Li Fan? I need to ask? You guys, I missed a classic detective work. It''s a pity that I didn''t know it. Of course, you still have time to watch it now." "Oh! It''s so pitiful to look at you. Go buy a copy of "The Sherlock Holmes" and get to know Mr. Holmes. Otherwise, it would be a pity." "..." After the first detective fan, some similar voices appeared one after another. Although not much, it is enough to make most detective fans dumbfounded. What do you mean? Missed a classic detective work? Do not know Holmes, will it be very regrettable? Li Fan''s "Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes" is really good? These questions appeared in the minds of a large number of detective fans, and then some people still dismissed them, but some others hesitated. Why don''t you buy a copy and check it out? Anyway, "Blood Setting Sun" has been finished, just take a look at "The Sherlock Holmes". If you can''t watch it, you just don''t watch it, and at most you lose some money for buying books. In this way, in the afternoon, the number of people who bought "The Sherlock Holmes Collection" was quietly increasing in major bookstores. ... "Terrys, congratulations, your "Blood Setting Sun" is a big hit, and today''s sales volume will probably exceed 200,000 copies. This is really enviable." In an exchange group of detective writers from Languo, a group of detectives congratulated Tris. According to their timely sales statistics from special channels, the sales volume of "Blood Setting Sun" today is likely to exceed 200,000 copies. The detective writers are very envious. "Then how many copies of Li Fan''s "Detective Sherlock Holmes" have been sold?" "According to the current data, it should be six or seven thousand volumes, but today it may exceed 10,000 volumes." "Ten thousand copies are not bad for an ordinary writer, but if it is Li Fan, the shame is absolutely ashamed. Especially when compared with Tris''s 200,000 copies. The one stuck in the throat. The root thorn is finally taken out. Comfortable!" "Yeah! Shu Tan, I can''t wait now. I have to watch tomorrow''s news. I don''t know how the media will report it? I really look forward to it!" "Tris, you have to invite us to celebrate this matter." "Of course, no problem, just tonight, I invite everyone to dinner." "Tris, that''s a good idea, so tonight, this matter should indeed be celebrated." "Then we celebrate tonight." "..." A group of detective writers, decided to celebrate tonight. One is to celebrate the sale of Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun", and the other is to celebrate that they finally got rid of the thorn stuck in their throat. ... Chapter 1375： "Four Signatures" Case (Two in One Apartment 221b Baker Street. Alves sat on a wicker chair with a copy of Sherlock Holmes in his hand. He looked at the portrait of Sherlock Holmes on the cover that looked quite similar to him, as if he were looking at himself when he was young. He has read the two stories "Study of Blood Characters" and "Four Signatures". At this time, although he was sitting quietly on the wicker chair, deep in his heart, he was burning like a flame. The hot burning flame made him feel that he seemed to be a few dozen years younger, with endless drive and strength in his whole body. Of course, Alves knew that it was just an illusion in his heart. But in the past few days, Alves really feels that he seems to be much younger, and his already healthy body seems to be more healthy. Alves didn''t know that this was actually because he had taken a cup, Li Fan gave him the spiritual spring of space, but his body became more healthy, which made him very excited. Because he knows that his apartment at 221b Baker Street will continue to welcome many guests from then on. Guests will come to visit, Mr. Holmes, the detective who lives here. Of course there will be no Sherlock Holmes, but there is him Alves. Moreover, the image of Sherlock Holmes portrayed by Li Fan is based on his appearance, and the image of Sherlock Holmes is seven to eight points similar to him. At that time, he will be Holmes. Thinking of this, Alves is very excited and triumphant. He likes to read detective novels and has always been proud that he has a detective brain, which is no worse than the protagonists in those detective novels. In this way, he will be more similar to the famous detective Sherlock Holmes made up by Li Fan. For this reason, Yalves finds it very novel and interesting. He, who is already a little bit old, is looking forward to the upcoming visitors! ... Starting in the afternoon, in major bookstores, the number of guests who came to purchase "The Sherlock Holmes Collection" was slowly increasing quietly. A certain bookstore. "Boss, Mr. Li Fan''s "Sherlock Holmes", do you still have it in your bookstore?" a tall and thin customer asked, his voice seemed a little anxious. "Yes, it''s on the new bookshelf over there." The boss replied. "Isn''t there on the new bookshelf? Boss, are there other places? Quickly bring me a copy." The thin and tall customer said again, his voice seems even more anxious. "Is there on the new bookshelf?" The boss looked in the direction of the new bookshelf in confusion, and was surprised to find that the place where the "Detective Sherlock Holmes" was originally placed was now empty, and it was really gone. It seems that more than a dozen books are sold out on the bookshelf, and the boss is quite pleased. It seems that some people will buy it. Afterwards, the boss asked a staff member to hurriedly go to the storeroom, put the "Detective Sherlock Holmes" on the new shelf, and handed a copy to the thin and tall customer by the way. However, the staff replied that the 500 copies of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" that arrived in the store today have all been sold out. "Already sold out?" The boss was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a burst of joy. He originally thought that it would take a long time for 500 copies to be sold out, but he never thought that it would be sold out in less than a day. Subsequently, the boss is preparing to say sorry to the thin and tall customer just now. But after hearing the thin and tall customer say "Damn", he turned around and left the store in a hurry. At this time, the boss felt that something was wrong. The "Detective Sherlock Holmes", which was supposed to be sold for a long time, is now sold out, and the customer just now looks anxious to buy "Detective Sherlock Holmes". Could it be that the book is very popular? The boss''s thoughts had just finished turning, and another spectacles customer hurriedly walked through the door. As soon as he entered the door, he asked eagerly: "Boss, Mr. Li Fan''s "Detective Sherlock Holmes", do you have it here?" When another customer asked about the book, the boss was even more sure of what he had just thought. It''s just that the book has been sold out, and the boss can''t help but regret it. He didn''t make more money today. Now that he has money and can''t make it, it is really depressing. "Sorry, it''s all sold out." The boss apologized and said to the spectacle customer who just came in. When the spectacles customer heard it, he said "damn it" in disappointment, then turned to go out, and hurried away. The two customers just now completely opened the customer to ask if there is a prelude to "Detective Sherlock Holmes". After that, customers came to ask if there was any "Detective Sherlock Holmes"? After being told that they were all sold out, they all turned around and left in a hurry. Another customer came in and asked, and the boss couldnt help asking: "My friend, may I ask, is "Detective Sherlock Holmes" very popular now?" The customer replied: "Of course, I don''t know when it started. There are more and more voices about Mr. Holmes on the Internet. They are all saying that if you don''t know Mr. Holmes, it will be a great loss and regret. Because of this, I want to buy it so eagerly. Okay, boss, I''m leaving, I have to go to the next bookstore." After that, the customer also hurried away, and he had to continue to the next bookstore. If he couldn''t buy "The Sherlock Holmes" today, it is estimated that he would have difficulty falling asleep at night. "If you don''t know Mr. Holmes, it will be a great loss and regret?" The boss was surprised and hurried to the Internet, ready to see what happened. Perhaps, he should have entered a large number of "Detective Sherlock Holmes". ... On the Internet, as the customer just said, there are more and more voices about Holmes. Those who had just opened "The Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection" with the mentality of trying to read it, after reading it, they were also attracted by Holmes'' personal charm very quickly and could not extricate themselves from it. Especially after watching the second "Four Signatures". If the "Study of the Words of Blood" is the first to show Sherlock Holmes, then "Four Signatures" will completely reveal Sherlock Holmes''s personal charm. In the previous life, the "Four Signatures" was a great success once it was launched. It was the beginning of Sherlock Holmes becoming a household name. Its influence is long-lasting and far-reaching, and it has won the love of readers at all levels. Based on the appearance and details of life, the work uses imagination and experience, and uses subtle and impeccable logical reasoning to push it to terrifying and amazing inferences. In this work, author Conan Doyle brings the tremendous power of human observation and logical reasoning to the extreme. The main point of "Four Signatures" is that on July 7, 1887, a young lady named Mary Morstein went to 221b Baker Street to visit Sherlock Holmes, seeking Sherlock Holmes''s help. Mary told Holmes that her mother had died when she was very young, and her father was an officer of the Lan Army stationed abroad. She has not seen her father for many years. Later, her father took leave and returned to Lan. On December 3, 1878, Mary received a telegram from her father stating that he had arrived at a hotel in Longtown and asked Mary to come and see him. However, when Mary rushed to the hotel that day and wanted to reunite her father and daughter, she was told by the hotel clerk that her father had left the day before her arrival and did not return. After that, Mary tried her best to find her father. Moreover, since that day, until now, Mary has not received any news about his father. Major Shuerto was a veteran of the same regiment of Mary''s father. Shuerto lived in Longtown when Mary''s father disappeared. Shulto died on April 28, 1882, four years after Mary''s father disappeared. After Schulto''s death, that is, starting on May 4, 1882, Mary will receive an expensive pearl on the same date every year. On July 7, 1887, that is today, Mary received an anonymous letter. The writer invited Mary to meet in a theater this evening. And this is why Mary came to visit Holmes today for help. She wanted to ask Holmes and Watson to accompany her. Because this letter may be related to an expensive piece of jewelry she receives every year. Holmes and Watson agreed to Mary''s request. That night, after some twists and turns, Mary, Holmes, and Watson saw the anonymous letter writer. The person who wrote anonymously is called Cediaus, the son of Shulto, who died four years ago. It turned out that when Schulto returned to Longtown City that year, he brought back a large number of treasures, and Schulto also led a prosperous life with this treasure. And in this batch of treasures, some should belong to Morstein, that is, Mary''s father. Four years ago, Mary''s father returned to Longtown City and stayed in the hotel. After informing Mary to meet him in the hotel, he went to Shuerto''s house and prepared to get back his treasure. However, Mary''s father and Shulto had a dispute over the distribution of the treasure, and a fierce quarrel occurred. During the quarrel, Mary''s father suddenly died of a heart attack. For some special reasons, Schulto concealed the news of Mary''s father''s death. It was not until four years ago when Schulto was dying that he told his two sons the truth of the matter, saying that he had a treasure, one of which should belong to Mary''s father. Let her two sons find Mary and give Mary the treasure that should belong to her father. However, his two sons, Saidius and Bartholomew, did not find the treasure, only a string of pearl collars, which Schulto said before his death, he was going to give to Mary. In this way, Sediaus took down the pearl and prepared to send Mary a pearl a year. This is why Mary receives a pearl on the same day every year. However, just a day ago, Bartholomew finally discovered the treasures that his father Shuerto said. Saidius said that he hoped to distribute part of the treasure to Mary to make up for the mistakes his father had committed. Besides, it was originally what Mary deserved. Bartholomew was a little unwilling, but in the end he reluctantly agreed. However, when Sherlock Holmes, Watson, Mary, and Sadius arrived at Bartholomews residence, they found that Bartholomew had been murdered with a sting and the treasure had disappeared. Then, after a series of complicated reasoning and tracking, Holmes finally caught up and captured the murderer who poisoned Bartholomew and snatched the treasure, Simao. Then, Simao revealed the amazing secrets about that batch of treasures. Simao used to be a soldier of the Lan Kingdom stationed abroad. For a number of reasons, he and three other fighters killed a servant of the earth king and snatched the treasure he brought. Simao and the three fighters hid the looted treasure in a certain place, and were arrested and imprisoned for murder. In the prison where the four people were held, Shulto and Mary''s father was an officer in the prison at the time. Simao reached an agreement with the two that if the two can help the four of them escape, the four of them are willing to share the treasure with the two. In order to convince them of his words, Simao also told them the address of the treasure. After discussing with Mary''s father, Shuerto decides that Shuerto will go to the treasure spot that Smao said. Does it seem that there is a treasure? However, after Shuerto went, he never went back. Instead, he took away the treasures alone, returned to Langdon, and lived a prosperous life. At this point, all the truth is revealed. When Schulto returned to Longtown, why did he bring back a lot of treasure? Why did Mary''s father go to Shuerto to divide the treasure and other questions, they have already answered. After Smao tried his best to get out of prison, he poisoned Schultor''s son Batholomew and robbed the treasure. Obviously it was for revenge and to get back the treasure that should have belonged to him and the other three people. ... As soon as the story of "Four Signatures" came out, a group of detective fans became fans of Sherlock Holmes. The charm of Sherlock Holmes continues to spread on the Internet. On the Internet, there are more and more sayings that as a detective novel lover, if you don''t know Sherlock Holmes, it will be a very regrettable thing. Those who originally planned to resolutely not watch "Detective Sherlock Holmes" can no longer sit still. They went to the bookstore one after another, preparing to buy a copy of "The Sherlock Holmes". However, at this time they discovered that "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is no longer good to buy, and many bookstores are out of stock. They had to run from bookstore to bookstore, hoping to buy one, which was the same as before. ... When it''s nightfall, the sales of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" are increasing at an extremely fast rate. Twenty thousand volumes, fifty thousand volumes, one hundred thousand volumes, two hundred thousand volumes... Coxford Press. It was time for get off work, but Evador was not in a hurry to leave, he was waiting for good news. He knew that he would be coming soon. Sure enough, the assistant rushed into his office and said excitedly: "Mr. Evador, according to incomplete statistics, the sales volume of Mr. Li Fan''s "Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes" has exceeded 200,000 copies so far. Moreover, it is increasing at an extremely fast rate." ... Chapter 1376： Unremovable thorn Coxford Press. Hearing the assistant''s words, Ai Huaduo nodded without surprise. He knew that "Detective Sherlock Holmes" would be a big hit. After that, the assistant said: "Mr. Evador, our first batch of 300,000 copies was printed. According to the current trend, it is very likely that all of them will be sold out today. Then, how many copies of the second batch will be printed?" Evador said: "One million copies." "One million copies?" The assistant was a little surprised and said, "Mr. Evador, is there too much?" Evador shook his head and said: "No, not only not, but not enough, Holmes will become more and more influential. Because his story is far from over." After hearing this, the assistant was surprised and said: "Mr. Evador means that Mr. Li Fan will continue to create the story of Sherlock Holmes?" Aigo nodded and smiled: "It is true, and there are still a lot of them." Hearing Evador''s confirmation, the assistant was excited and excited. One is because he is also a fan of Sherlock Holmes, so he naturally hopes to see more stories about Sherlock Holmes. Second, as Holmess fame is getting bigger and bigger, the sales of "The Sherlock Holmes" is destined to get higher and higher. ... Langdun City, in a private room of a hotel. Tris, the first detective of the country, is banqueting a group of detectives for a drink and dinner. To celebrate Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun", today''s sales volume is likely to exceed 200,000 copies, and they finally removed the thorn that Li Fan brought to them that was stuck in their throat. "Tris, congratulations, congratulations, come, I will toast you a glass." "Tris, this time we were able to remove that thorn, mainly because of your credit. On the scene that day, you used a trick to get Li Fan to stay together and agreed to release a new book on the same day as you. It was also your "Blood Setting Sun". ", defeated Li Fanna. Tris, I also toast you." "..." Listening to the various compliments of the detective writers, Tris was very proud of him, and then said modestly: "Actually, Li Fans "The Sherlock Holmes" is not a threat at all. Todays sales volume However, it is only expected to break through 10,000 copies. Even if you release a new book today, you can easily win him." "Terrys, although your words are correct, we can indeed beat him easily, but our sales volume will certainly not reach 200,000 copies. The effect will be much worse." "Yes, 10,000 volumes and 200,000 volumes, only this powerful contrast can make people feel more comfortable." "..." The compliments of a group of writers once again made Tris proud of him, and then he made a few words of humility. At this time, Tris''s assistant walked into the private room and looked at the writers who were drinking and eating. They seemed to want to say something? But he didn''t seem to know how to speak, he looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. Tris met and said, "Dace, what do you want to say?" The assistant named Dess walked up to Tris and whispered a few words in a low voice. Triss face changed and said anxiously: "Dace, are you sure? You can''t make a mistake?" Dess shook his head and said: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Tris, the news is indeed true and there is nothing wrong with it." Tris''s face changed again, and he muttered in disbelief: "How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible!" The rest of the writers were a little puzzled seeing Tris this way. One of the writers asked: "Tris, what happened?" Tris didn''t answer, the look on his face looked a little lost. He came over for a moment and suddenly stood up and said: "Everyone, our celebration today is over. I have to confirm one thing personally." After speaking, Tris turned around and walked out of the private room, looking very anxious. The rest of the writers looked at each other. One writer stopped Dess who was about to go out and asked: "Dess, what happened?" Dess hesitated, and then said: "According to the news I just got, the sales volume of Li Fan''s "Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes" has surpassed that of Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun." "How is this possible? Dyce, are you sure you are not mistaken?" a writer said in shock. The rest of the writers are also in disbelief. They expect the sales volume of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" to exceed 10,000, how could it surpass "Blood Setting Sun"? Dess sighed lightly and said: "I''m sorry, everyone, the news can''t be wrong. Moreover, according to the current sales growth trend, the final sales volume of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" today is likely to exceed "The Bloody Setting Sun". "A big chunk." "How is this possible?" The expressions of a group of writers changed drastically. If it is true as Dess said, on the surface, it was only Tris who lost to Li Fan, but in fact, it was Li Fan who won again, all the detective writers in the country. The thorn stuck in their throat not only couldn''t be removed, but it got stuck deeper and deeper, which would only make them more uncomfortable. What''s more frightening is that this time with such a good opportunity, that thorn cannot be removed. If you want to remove it later, it will be even more difficult. Unless their mentality can be changed, they can completely accept and recognize Li Fan''s status in the detective circle of Lan Guo. That thorn may be able to eliminate itself. But is this really possible? In that case, where should they put their face? All of the writers suddenly turned pale, so where is there any thought to continue drinking and eating? One after another got up, said goodbye, and left the private room. They are still very unwilling, and very disbelief, they have to personally go through their own channels to understand the real-time sales situation. However, no matter how lucky they are, it is useless. The answers they get are the same. As of eight o''clock in the evening, according to incomplete statistics, the sales volume of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" has reached 290,000 copies. The sales of "Blood Setting Sun" were also very high, reaching 180,000 copies. However, this data that could have made all the detective writers ecstatic, but at this time it seems quite ironic. There is a total difference of 110,000 copies between the two. A group of detective writers sighed, and then struggled intensely in their hearts. Would you like to buy a copy of "The Sherlock Holmes" and check it out? At this time, they had already seen the voices about Sherlock Holmes on the Internet, and they knew the reason for the sudden increase in sales of "Detective Sherlock Holmes". They were struggling intensely in their hearts, and the time was getting later and later, finally it was 12 o''clock in the evening, and the day officially ended on January 27th. The real-time sales data show that the sales volume of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is 300,000 copies, and the number of "Blood Setting Sun" is still 180,000 copies. ... Chapter 1377： Thank you, my most distinguished guest January 28. The relevant data network officially announced the sales of some major books yesterday. Among them, the sales volume of Detective Sherlock Holmes was 300,000 copies, and the sales volume of Bloody Setting Sun was 180,000 copies. Naturally, the sales of 300,000 copies on the first day of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" have become the absolute focus of attention from all walks of life, while "Blood Setting Sun", which was previously thought to be the focus, can only become a supporting role. Tris slammed his fist on the wall in anger, and looked very unwilling. The other detective writers were also very unwilling. But the fact is like this. What can they do if they are unwilling? For a group of detective fans, such sales results are not too surprising, but for a group of media, such sales results are extremely surprised. Because, judging by all the previous signs, the sales of "Detective Sherlock Holmes" should be quite unsatisfactory. No matter how you look at it, Tris''s "Blood Setting Sun" should be slapped on "Detective Sherlock Holmes". For this reason, they even prepared the manuscript in advance, and they wanted to publicize and praise Tris, the country''s first detective. Their subjective factors are naturally more inclined to the domestic detective Tris. However, when they learned of the actual sales of the two works, they were shocked and had to void the manuscript prepared in advance and prepared a new manuscript for today''s report. "I was not optimistic before, Li Fan''s "The Sherlock Holmes Collection" sold an astonishing 300,000 copies yesterday." "The sales volume of Trice''s "Blood Setting Sun" reached 180,000 copies, which is also a very terrible number, but "The Sherlock Holmes" is too unreasonable." "Holmes, the detective, lives with Doctor Watson in the apartment at 221b Baker Street. In one day, the name of Sherlock Holmes spread throughout the country." "Mr. Li Fan of China created another miracle after the song "Scarborough Fair". Detective Sherlock Holmes conquered a large number of detective lovers in the country." "Exclusive decryption: Why is Holmes so attractive?" "..." Numerous media reports, except for the **** book fans of Tris, the detectives were very excited. Sherlock Holmes, who they like and admire, is truly extraordinary. In just one day, such a large number of multimedia reports have been generated. Under such reports, some non-detectives will certainly hear of Sherlock Holmes''s name. This made the detectives even more excited and heated discussions on the Internet. With a large number of media reports and various hot discussions on the Internet, the several places mentioned in the work have also aroused the chasing of all detective fans. Among them, it is naturally the place where Holmes lives, 221b Baker Street is the most, followed by the bar where Watson meets Jr. Stanford, the Clementian Bar. ... Outside the gate of Cletlians Bar, a large number of people suddenly gathered this morning. They did not enter the bar, but looked at the bars signs and talked, and the expressions on their faces were very excited. "Oh, my goodness! It turned out to be the Clementian Bar. In our city of Longtown, there really is such a bar." "How? I didn''t lie to everyone, did I? There really is such a bar. I saw it when I passed by here before, but I didn''t expect Mr. Li Fan to write it in "The Sherlock Holmes Collection". "The area of ??this bar does not seem to be small, but because it looks a little sluggish, the business is probably not very good." "Hey! It does look a little depressed. However, I think it may be because it looks a little depressed that it was selected by Mr. Li Fan and included. You know, the story background of "The Sherlock Holmes" is in the background. In the last century, the bars that existed in the last century, by now, should indeed be a little depressed." "Listening to you, it''s really possible. In this way, the depression of this bar has brought an opportunity for the bar owner." "It can be said that I can guarantee that the reputation of this bar will spread throughout the country in the near future, and it will be difficult to think about the business at that time." "..." Inside the bar. A buddy knocked on the door of the boss Cleo''s office and said, "Boss, a large group of people suddenly came outside our bar, pointing to our bar, would you like to take a look?" Cleo was shocked when he heard that, thinking that something major had happened, got up quickly, and said as he walked out, "Let''s go out and see with me." He didn''t watch "The Sherlock Holmes", so he still doesn''t know that his Cletarian bar has been written by Li Fan. Of course, he knew that Li Fan released the new book "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" yesterday, and he even went to the bookstore to buy two copies to support Li Fan. It''s just that the things in the bar made him worried, he didn''t have the mind to go, even if he liked watching detectives. When Cleo walked out of the bar, he saw that a large group of people had already been surrounded outside, and it seemed that there were still people coming together. Fortunately, those people''s faces didn''t seem to be malicious, which made Cleo not worry much. He stepped forward and said, "Dear friends, I am Cleo, the owner of this bar. May I ask if this is..." "It turned out to be Cleo boss. The boss couldn''t guess where we came. He certainly didn''t know Mr. Holmes. That''s it..." Someone planned to explain to Cleo why they came here. But before he finished speaking, he heard Cleo say: "Oh! No, I know Holmes. He is the protagonist of Mr. Li Fan''s new book released yesterday, right? It''s just that what does he have to do with your coming here?" "In this way, the boss should just know the book, but haven''t read it, right?" The person just said again. Cleo nodded and said, "This is indeed the case." "The boss went to read this book and he knew why we came here. Since we are here, we naturally have to go in and sit." The man just said. Afterwards, a large group of people walked into the bar, leaving only Cleo with a puzzled look outside. "Holmes?" Cleo murmured, suddenly thinking of something, as if thinking of something? He stepped into the bar and asked the guy to greet the guests. Then he ran back to the office, picked up the desk, bought the "Detective Sherlock Holmes" that I hadn''t read yesterday, and opened it to read. Looking at it, Cleo suddenly became extremely excited and excited. He finally knew why his bar suddenly had so many customers. Moreover, he also knew that this was just the beginning. From then on, his bar is very likely to undergo radical changes. "Mr. Cleo, I suddenly have a hunch that your bar may not take too long before the business will get better again." This was ten days ago, after Li Fan came here for dinner, he told Cleo when he left the bar. the words said. Cleo remembered what Li Fan had said to him. Apart from excitement and excitement, he was deeply grateful. He said in his heart: "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, my most distinguished guest!" ... Chapter 1378： Exclamation on Baker Street Quite a few people went to Clo''s Clementian Bar. After the Cletarian Bar, more people went to the most important place, Baker Street, where countless detective fans wanted to chase the most. Although few people knew about Baker Street before, some people knew it after all. Moreover, it can also be found on the map, and its location is not remote. So, also from the morning, many detective fans appeared on Baker Street. They knew it was impossible to meet Holmes here, but they couldn''t help but want to come here. At least, they can confirm whether there really is number 221b on this street? They were talking quietly while walking slowly down the street. "This street is not remote. Why is it so deserted? The apartments on both sides seem to be unoccupied." "It seems that nobody lives, and why is there no house number? Will there be number 221b here?" "I don''t know, maybe 221b is a house number that Mr. Li Fan made up at will." "..." A group of people wanted to find No. 221b, but found that there were no house numbers in front of all the apartments. Just when they were all wondering whether there would be 221b here, one person suddenly said in surprise, "Oh! God! You guys look at it, 221b." Everyone was shocked, and they all looked in the direction that the person was pointing at. At the end of the street, on the right side of the door of the apartment building, there was a house number hanging on it, and it said: 221b. Moreover, its house number has obvious traces of time, and it is not a new house number. This house number is naturally the house number in the apartment that Alves moved outside the gate. Knowing that someone would come to visit, Alves naturally wanted to let the guests find out. The people who found No. 221b were so excited that they hurried to the door of No. 221b apartment. With great interest, he carefully looked at the door in front of him and the apartment inside the door. "There is actually number 221b, which is really great! Judging from the history of this house number, this house number has been around for a long time." "I know why Mr. Li Fan will let Holmes live in No. 221b. Before I wanted to come, Mr. Li Fan accidentally passed this street and found that this apartment was the only apartment with a house number. He decided to let his friend, Holmes, live here." "It is very likely that this is the case, and it seems that this apartment is actually inhabited." "It really feels like it''s really inhabited. It won''t be Mr. Holmes? Well, I know, it''s certainly impossible." "Do you remember what Mr. Li Fan said at the scene of the Detective Novel Festival before?" "Of course, Mr. Li Fan said at the time,''This old friend of mine lives on Baker Street. He is a detective. He has always had a dream in his heart. I decided to write a new book. To help him and realize his dream.''" "Yes, that''s what Mr. Li Fan said at the time. Mr. Li Fan said that he has an old friend who lives on this street. From our just observation, it seems that only this apartment is inhabited on this street. In other words, the owner of this apartment should be Mr. Li Fans friend. However, Mr. Li Fan said he is a detective. What is going on?" "There is a saying before this. Many people think that the friend Mr. Li Fan is talking about is exactly his famous detective, Holmes." "I know this statement, but now this apartment 221b is really inhabited, that means that the friends Mr. Li Fan said should be friends in reality, not his famous detective Sherlock Holmes." "That''s weird, what does Mr. Li Fan mean? I haven''t figured it out so far." "In my opinion, knock directly on the door, visit the owner here, and ask him if he knows Mr. Li Fan? This may be the best way." "Good idea, I agree to visit the host here." "..." Everyone agreed to visit the owner of the apartment, so a crisp knock on the door sounded on this quiet street. "Will someone come to open the door?" The crowd were not sure, and while waiting, they were a little nervous, excited and expectant. After a while, there was no movement inside the door. All of them shook their heads and sighed in disappointment. It seemed that no one would come to open the door. At this moment, footsteps faintly came from the gate. Everyone was suddenly inexplicably surprised and excited, and quickly held their breath, not letting themselves make any noise, and listened carefully to the faint footsteps coming from the gate. The footsteps are getting closer, and everyone''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster. Finally, with a long "squeak" sound, the closed door was slowly opened. Everyone stared at the door that opened more and more open, and thought in their hearts, how should they greet the owner? How should you tell the master about your intentions? "Hello, sir, I''m very sorry to disturb you. We are..." a curly-haired man nearest the door said, and he planned to say hello to the owner of the apartment. However, before he finished speaking, his eyes were suddenly rounded, and then he exclaimed together with the others: "Mr. Holmes!" Yes, they will never forget this moment, they saw Holmes. The person who opened the door was an old man, but the old man was very energetic, his face was red, his hair was jet-black, his back was straight, his height was more than 180 cm, the slender hook nose was very conspicuous, and his jaw was square and protruding, and he did not look like it. Is an old man. Of course, this is not the point, nor is it the reason why everyone exclaimed. Everyone exclaimed because the old man who opened the door in front of him, the owner of this apartment, had a similarity between the image of Sherlock Holmes and the illustration of Sherlock Holmes on the cover of "Detective Sherlock Holmes". It''s just that the old man is slightly older, and he doesn''t have a pipe in his hand. The character image of Sherlock Holmes on the cover has already been engraved in the minds of everyone at the scene, and it has already been very smart and vivid. However, how could they think that they would actually see the real "Holmes" in reality. More importantly, this "Mr. Holmes" lives at No. 221b on Baker Street. Exclaimed! Exclaimed in disbelief! Surprise and exclamation! After the exclamation, some people whose minds turned faster still vaguely understood the reason. What Li Fan said at the scene that day, he has a friend who lives on Baker Street, and he should be the old man in front of him. And the character image of Sherlock Holmes he created is based on the old man in front of him as the character prototype. The friend Li Fan spoke of was not only the old man in reality, but also his fictional character, Sherlock Holmes. This also explains the second half of the sentence. Li Fan said that he decided to write a new book to help his friend realize a dream that has always been hidden in his heart. Now it seems that it is to help the old man in front of him realize a dream in his heart. What is the dream of the old man? Is it to be a detective, or something else? This is not certain now, and it is not easy to ask. But one thing is certain, no matter what the old mans dream is? It should indeed be achievable. Li Fan really helped the old man realize his dream through a work. ... Chapter 1379： The influence is already terrifying Baker Street, 221b. The exclamation of the crowd and the unbelievable expression on his face made Alves very proud and very interested. You know, Holmes now has many fans. As for these sudden visitors, Alves was not surprised. He knew his apartment and would soon welcome the first group of guests. Then, there will be a steady stream of guests visiting. For this reason, he thinks he needs to rearrange his apartment, according to the various backgrounds introduced in the novel. This made him feel very excited and interesting. The original life of a lonely solitary life was filled with endless fun in an instant. He has already begun to rearrange his apartment, but it will take some time to complete the decoration. Seeing the surprised people in front of him, Alves smiled slightly and said: "Are you here to visit Holmes? Holmes does live here, but I''m sorry that he can''t come out to see you. But if you have anything. Its the same as I said, I am also a detective." "Oh, my God! This is incredible, Mr. Holmes, oh, sorry, I know I should call you by your original name, it is more polite. But I''m sorry, you are exactly the same as we imagined Mr. Holmes Yes, I really want to call you Mr. Holmes." The curly-haired man said. Alves smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. You can call me Holmes. In fact, you should have already thought of it. Mr. Li Fan created the character of Holmes, which is based on me. In addition, the most important thing is. Yes, I am really a detective. If you have any problems, maybe I can really help you." Alves is not bragging, he does have the mind of a detective. "Really? This is incredible, Mr. Holmes, I can guarantee that in the afternoon, your place will be overcrowded." The curly-haired man said again. In reality, there is actually a Holmes, and everyone is a little crazy with excitement. They believe that, of course, after the incident spreads, fans of detective novels from all over the country will definitely come here. No, it''s not just fans of detective novels in Lan Guo. "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is destined to spread to other countries in Europe and even other continents. Sherlock Holmes''s fame is destined to spread more and more widely, and there will definitely be more and more fans of detective novels from other countries. And they were obviously the first guests to visit Holmes, which made them even more excited and excited. Another man said excitedly: "Mr. Holmes, can we go take a look at your apartment? In that case, we would feel very honored." Alves smiled slightly: "Of course, there is no problem at all, please come in." A crowd of people thanked them and couldn''t wait to enter the apartment. While everyone was visiting Yalmos''s apartment, they shared various things about the apartment on the Internet. The facts are just as they thought. There was a huge wave on the Internet in an instant. Detective fans all over the country were so excited that they couldn''t believe it. "Oh, my goodness! Mr. Holmes actually lived in apartment 221b Baker Street, which is incredible." "It turns out that Mr. Holmes still has a character prototype. I must ask Mr. Holmes to visit Mr. Holmes on Baker Street. Mr. Holmes is my idol. He is really great." "I will book a train ticket to Longtown immediately. I can''t wait a moment. I''m going to visit Mr. Holmes." "I can''t wait for a moment. I also want to book a train ticket to Longtown immediately." "..." Some anxious fans of detective novels across the country, after learning the news, couldn''t wait to go to Baker Street to visit Mr. Holmes. And the other relatively calm fans of detective novels have all set their goals in their hearts to go to Baker Street to visit Mr. Holmes as soon as possible. For fans of detective novels in Longtown, it is very convenient for them to go to Baker Street. As a result, starting at noon today, pedestrians on Baker Street have increased dramatically, and some fans of non-detective novels have also gone there. Such a lively and interesting thing, they naturally want to join the fun. This makes Baker Street, which itself is not wide, overcrowded, and the quiet streets in the past make it difficult to have a moment of peace. The area around apartment 221b was even more crowded, and the apartment door was closed tightly. It''s not that Alves is unwilling to open the door, but that there are too many people. If the door is opened, something unexpected will happen. The gathering of so many people has already alarmed the local police teas. The relevant departments hurriedly dispatched a lot of police teas to maintain the order in front of the apartment at 221b Baker Street. After discussing with Alves, the policemen decided to let the detective fans who came here in batches to visit the apartment. The visit time for each batch is five minutes. In this way, with the help of the police tea, apartment 221b was opened to detective fans in batches. Each group of detective fans has five minutes to visit and see "Holmes" in the apartment. Due to the large number of people, many people will definitely not be able to enter the apartment today, but despite this, they still stay on Baker Street. Here are all like-minded people, they are talking about Sherlock Holmes together in excitement, they are very interested, and naturally they don''t want to leave. In addition, those who have come out of the apartment after visiting the apartment are also reluctant to leave. This makes it impossible for some people who arrive late to enter Baker Street. The media reporters who came to hear the news were all surprised to see this situation. There were more people gathered here than they thought. And this also makes them excited. The more people gather here, the more news value it will undoubtedly increase. They tried their best to squeeze into the crowd, they were going to interview "Holmes" living in apartment 221b. As a result, news about Li Fan and Holmes hit again in large numbers. "Today, Baker Street, where Detective Sherlock Holmes lives, welcomes a large number of guests who want to visit Sherlock Holmes. Baker Street is crowded." "Detective Sherlock Holmes has a character prototype. He is the real owner of Apartment 221b Baker Street. Now, he is the idol worshipped by countless fans of detective novels, Mr. Holmes." "The apartment at 221b Baker Street has been visited by a steady stream of guests since this morning, and they have met Holmes here." "It is understood that there are countless fans of detective novels across the country at this time. They are on their way to Longtown. They are going to visit Sherlock Holmes on Baker Street." "..." Various reports from the media have once again attracted the attention of people from all walks of life. After reading the relevant reports, they all sighed that Li Fan''s "Detective Sherlock Holmes" was only the second day after its official release, and its influence was already terrifying! ... Chapter 1380： Return home Baker Street is overcrowded, and apartment 221b is constantly visited. The legend about Sherlock Holmes has officially opened. At this time, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Tang Ying, and the little girl were above tens of thousands of meters in the sky. After staying in Lan State for more than ten days, they boarded the plane returning home. There are still a few days before the traditional Spring Festival, and it''s time to go home. ... January 29, the twenty-sixth of the twelfth lunar month of the lunar calendar, at 10 am. Li Fan and his party walked out of the airport in the provincial capital. After more than ten days, they saw everything that belonged to the country again, and they all felt cordial. Qin Yulin said with emotion: "We are still good at home, everything feels very cordial and comfortable." In this regard, Li Fan, Su Qing, and Tang Ying agreed deeply, and even the little girl agreed. After that, Tang Ying temporarily separated from several people, she wanted to go home first, while Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl went to Su Qing''s house. They will stay at Su Qing''s house for one night, then return to Sansheng Village, and spend the New Year in the village a few days later. Chinese New Year in the village is much more interesting than Chinese New Year in the city. Su Qing has already liked the atmosphere of Chinese New Year in the village. In addition, Su Qing''s grandfather Su Yilin and Qin Yulin''s grandfather Qin Lie will also go to the village this year to celebrate the New Year. The two old men are very interested in going to Sansheng Village for the New Year. Originally, they were going to go there last year, but for some reasons they didn''t make the trip, so this year they are going to go a little bit. Therefore, in the afternoon, Father Qin Lie took a plane and flew from Demon Capital to the provincial capital. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl returned to the airport again to meet Old Man Qin. After a few months, the old man''s body has become more and more healthy. He has passed his 70th birthday, but he looks like he is only in his 50s. Li Fan said with a smile: "Grandpa is getting younger and younger, congratulations, congratulations!" Qin Lie snorted and said, "If your kid doesn''t write your book well, he will say something unnutritious." Li Fan protested: "How can I write a book well? Besides, it is a fact that Grandpa is getting younger and younger. If you don''t believe me, ask the two girls, um, no, it''s three girls." Su Qing and Qin Yulin chuckled, and said at the same time: "Grandpa (grandpa), he is really glib and can''t believe a lot of things. However, what he said is quite right. Grandpa (grandpa) is indeed coming The younger you are." Qin Lie laughed. He really felt that he was getting younger and younger. He knew that this should be related to the long-term use of the ingredients in Li Fan Farm. However, he wouldn''t say that to Li Fan, lest the kid screamed. At this time, the little girl said again: "Grandpa Qin really looks so young, as if he is only fifty years old, um, no, he is only in his forties." Qin Lie smiled heartily again, smiling very openly, leaning over and picking up the little girl, and said: "The girl is so good, grandpa loves to listen to what she says." Qin Lie liked it very much. This little girl, who was about the same age as his granddaughter Qin Yuqin, walked in front of her holding the little girl. The three daughters of Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin smiled and hurriedly followed. ... The next day, the twenty-seventh of the twelfth lunar month, it was close to noon. A passenger bus from the provincial capital to Longshan Township slowly drove into the Longshan Township Market Passenger Transport Station. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, the little girl, and two old men, Qin Lie and Su Yilin, got off the bus. After a lapse of more than ten days, Li Fan finally set foot on this most familiar land again, and Li Fan felt very comfortable. The little girl was also extremely excited, cheered, and ran towards the outside of the station alone. Li Fan yelled at the little girl, telling her not to run so fast, and then said: "Let''s go, too, and have lunch when we return to the village." The group nodded, followed the little girl out of the station, and then walked out of the market towards Sansheng Village. A few didn''t walk fast, and arrived at the entrance of the village about half an hour later. The new year is approaching, the second phase of the farm has also been officially completed, and the workers are working on the dismantling of various construction equipment. Seeing Li Fan return to the village, they were all very happy, laughing and saying hello, "Boss Li is back, happy new year!" Li Fan smiled and responded one by one. Wang Qian heard the movement and walked out of the work shed. He laughed and said, "Brother Li is back. This is really great. Everyone has been mumbling these days, when can you? Come back?" Li Fan also laughed and said, "Thank you very much for your words, everyone has been really hard during this time." After that, Wang Qian bowed to Su Yilin and Qin Lie, and greeted Su Qing and Qin Yulin, and then said: "Brother Li just talks hard, everyone is waiting for Brother Li. Treat guests to a reunion dinner." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is natural. The second phase of the project has been successfully completed, and the Chinese New Year is about to come. You must have a good meal with everyone, and then everyone will not be drunk." Wang Qian laughed and said, "That''s what Brother Li said." All the workers also laughed and thanked Li Fan. They all said that Li Fanduo should prepare some good drinks, and they would definitely not return drunk by the time. After nagging with Wang Qian and the workers at the entrance of the village for a while, Li Fan said goodbye and went into Xianyuan Building for lunch. Li Fan didn''t ask his father and mother to prepare lunch for the group of them, so naturally they could only eat it in the Xianyuan Building. After a simple lunch, a group of people walked out of the Xianyuan Building and walked towards the village. The two old men, Su Yilin and Qin Lie, had already been to the village before, and they were already familiar with everything in the village. Not long after, when we arrived at the gate of the yard, my father and mother heard the sound and greeted them from inside. It was not the first time that the two old men came to the house as a guest. Father and mother greeted them very naturally. After resting at home for a while, several people walked out of the yard again, going to Yuan Laiju to say hello to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. ... Fate comes first. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng know that Li Fan is going back to the village today and are discussing whether they need to "reprimand" the kid? It''s good not to write "The Legend of Condor Heroes", but to write some plots of anger between people and gods. Tomorrow is the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. Don''t know what will happen to the sales of "Laughing Jianghu" tomorrow? In other words, I don''t know how many martial arts fans have gradually let go of their anger after a week. Maybe not too much, but there should still be some. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were not too sure in their hearts. Liang Sheng sighed helplessly: "Didn''t we say that we didn''t worry about that kid''s book? Why are you worrying about it again? What a worry-free kid." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "That''s right, then it''s not too lazy to''reprimand'' that kid. Anyway, the matter is over, and it''s useless to''reprimand'' anymore." Liang Sheng nodded in agreement and agreed. ... Chapter 1381： do not worry Three Holy Village. Today is the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. There are not many tourists in the village. The New Year atmosphere in every household is getting stronger and stronger. Walking into the village, I can already feel the flavor of the New Year very clearly. Su Yilin said with emotion: "The New Year is still in the village. I haven''t felt such a strong New Year flavor for many years." Qin Lie said: "The New Year here is indeed very strong, but our Qin Yuewan''s New Year is not bad, and in the city now, there is indeed no New Year. This is quite regrettable." Li Fan smiled and said, "There is no way. This is also related to the living environment in the city. If the two old men are willing, they will come here for the New Year in the future." Su Yilin smiled and said, "Your kid has a good idea. This is indeed a good place." Several people were joking and walking towards Yuan Laiju, and after a while, they arrived not far in front of Yuan Laiju. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng saw a few people and greeted them from a distance. Su Yilin and Qin Lie laughed, and the four old people greeted each other, chatting and laughing, and they were all in high spirits. It can be seen that the four elderly people are in a very good mood. When Li Fan saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, he didn''t tell him about the Little Dragon Girl incident, and he was also happy in his heart. He was afraid of the two people now, and would talk to him about the Little Dragon Girl incident. After the four old men chatted and laughed for a while, Zheng Jie asked Li Fan: "When is the Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection, which your kid launched in Languo two days ago, be released in China? Languo''s evaluation of this work is very high and short. Within a short period of time, there was such a big influence, which made me very curious about that work. You kid will release it in China as soon as possible." Li Fan launched his work "Holmes Detective Collection" in Languo. After major events reported by the Languo media, it naturally attracted the attention of domestic media and netizens. Only then did they know that what Li Fan did in Lan Guo was not only a song called Scarborough Fair, but also a detective work called Detective Sherlock Holmes. Many domestic media have reported, and a large number of netizens, especially book fans who like to solve crimes and reasoning works, are very excited. Naturally, "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" has also become the focus of the domestic Internet, and domestic book fans are also talking about it. "As expected, Mr. Li Fan, in just ten days, he has done two sensational events one after another. It is so handsome." "It seems that whether it is in China or in other countries, as long as Mr. Li Fan makes a shot, no matter what type of work it is, it will definitely cause a sensation." "I heard that before the official release of "Detective Sherlock Holmes", everyone was actually not optimistic. They all thought that the number one detective in the blue country was called Tris, right? They all thought Tris''s new works can be stunned. Hit Mr. Li Fans new work. And when the sales statistics of the two works on that day were counted, everyone was slapped in the face by''Papa Papa''. It feels comfortable to think about it." "Tris is the first detective in the country of Lan? Maybe it was in the past, but now, he can only be wronged for second place. The title of the first detective in the country of Lan has to be our Li from now on. Mr. Fan." "That''s right, even if they don''t admit it in the blue country detective circle, it won''t work. Tsk tsk, it''s exciting to think about it." "I heard that the protagonist Sherlock Holmes lived there. On the second day, a large number of detective fans gathered. Everyone wanted to visit Sherlock Holmes. So many people went to visit one of the fictional characters. I have to say that this is a miracle. , A miracle created by Mr. Li Fan in Lan Guo. The first detective in Lan Guo, Mr. Li Fan deserves it." "The residence of Holmes is in Apartment 221b on Baker Street. It is not mentioned in related media reports. I heard that the real owner of Apartment 221b on Baker Street is Mr. Li Fan who created Holmes. The prototype of the image. Now, the real master has become a veritable detective''Holmes'' in everyone''s eyes. The influence of Mr. Li Fan''s work is truly terrifying when you think about it." "This work, Mr. Li Fan, should also be released in China. Although it is based in the country of the last century, Western detectives, we seem to have a less sense of substitution. This work can be in such a short period of time. Within a period of time, it must have caused such a big impact, it must be very extraordinary, I am very looking forward to it!" "Since it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, it will definitely be released in China. I hope Mr. Li Fan can release it soon. I am also very much looking forward to it." "..." For such a work that has had such an influence in Lan Guo, a group of domestic detective fans are naturally also very interested. Back to the Three Holy Village. Hearing Zheng Jies question, Li Fan replied: It will be released after the Chinese New Year. However, that work is based on the Lan Kingdom of the last century. The method of narration and reasoning is also the style of Western detectives. Our country Detective lovers may not like it very much. Li Fans words are not wrong. "The Detective Sherlock Holmes" is indeed very classic, but it is a Western style work after all. Compared with the domestic works such as "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Song Mentioning Criminals", the difference is still It''s very obvious. For many detective fans in China, their sense of substitution will undoubtedly be much worse, and the feeling of reading must be far from it, as the detective fans from Lan Guo are as strong. Of course, "The Detective Sherlock Holmes" is not good or bad compared to "Young Bao Qingtian" and "The Great Song Mention", but it is just two completely different styles. However, for domestic detectives, even if they have a poor sense of substitution, they should still be quite interested. The wonderful works in the works can make up for the lack of substitution. After hearing this, Zheng Jie nodded and said: "The sense of substitution will definitely be much worse, but the wonderful plot can make up for many shortcomings in the sense of substitution, and it should not be bad in the domestic market." Li Fan said with a smile: "Sure, the market will not be bad, you know, Holmes is indeed very attractive." At this time, Liang Sheng snorted and said, "What is your kid? Tomorrow is the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. I don''t know how many readers will be left in your "The Legend of Condor Heroes". ?" "This...cough cough..." Li Fan coughed lightly and continued, "There should still be a lot left, don''t worry, don''t worry." "You kid..." Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Su Yilin, Qin Lie, as well as Su Qing and Qin Yulin all felt helpless. ... Chapter 1382： Cant let go of the world of rivers and lakes Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Speaking of tomorrow''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes", how many readers will be left? Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng seemed quite indifferent when they saw Li Fan, and they really didn''t know what to say. However, one thing is certain, that is, the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will come back sooner or later, depending on when will they be able to return all of them? As for tomorrow, I should be back part of it. With the addition of readers who have not left, the sales of "Laughing Jianghu" shouldn''t be too bad. No longer worrying about "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Yilin, and Qin Lie continued to chat and laugh. After speaking with the four old people for a while, Li Fan took the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin farewell and left. They were going to take a look at other places in the village. After traveling around the village, he returned home to help my father and mother prepare various food for the New Year. In the evening, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, as well as San Uncle, San Niang and Little Girl, all ate at Li Fan''s house. The meal was quite rich and the taste was even better. The two old men Su Yilin and Qin Lie were very happy to eat. They had a good appetite, and they ate more tonight. After dinner, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Yilin, Qin Lie, as well as my father and third uncle, sat in the yard and chatted. Li Fan made tea and handed water, behaving very hospitably. This made Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed and said that they were tainted by the elders Su Yilin and Qin Lie, and Li Fan had never served them so diligently before. Li Fan chuckled, making Dad "reprimand" for a while, as if you were really stained. The four old people laughed heartily. They were obviously very happy to see Li Fan being "reprimanded". It was getting late, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife left, Sanshu, Sanniang, and Little Girl also went back, and it was time to go to bed. ... No words for a night, the next day, the twenty-eighth lunar month. Today is the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and it was also the day when Li Fan invited the workers of the engineering team and the farm staff to have a New Year dinner. It can also be regarded as the second phase of the farm, the completion banquet for the successful completion. This was arranged after Li Fan came back yesterday. Since yesterday afternoon, the entire team of chefs began to prepare for today''s banquet, and the preparations did not end until 12 o''clock in the evening. In the early hours of this morning, the sky was just getting dark, and the entire chef team began to get busy again. Today''s banquet will be a rich meal. The chef team here is busy, and the owners of major newsstands and bookstores across the country also opened the doors and started a day''s business. Today is the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. The bosses should have been very excited because they can make a lot of money today. However, due to the little dragon girl incident in the last issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the bosses feel a little nervous today, and they don''t know whether today''s "Laughing Jianghu" magazine will sell well? But as time passed, the bosses had no choice but to laugh bitterly, and the sales were really not satisfactory. The current time is nine o''clock in the morning, and a newsstand owner thought in his heart that if it was the previous issue, now "Laughing Jianghu" should have sold more than 200 copies. Today, only 30 copies have been sold, and the gap is quite large. According to this calculation, the profit of this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be at least five times less than the previous period. The boss can only smile helplessly. It seems that the "Laughing Jianghu" entered in this issue can only be the same as the previous issue. A large part of the unsold parts will be returned to Xiao Jianghu magazine. "I hope the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can return soon." The boss prayed silently in his heart. This is also the common aspiration of all newsstands and bookstore owners. ... All martial arts fans naturally also know that today is the day when "Laughing Jianghu" is released. So, should you buy today''s "Laughing Jianghu"? This is a big problem. On the Internet, a lot of martial arts fans have launched a fierce debate about this. Most of the martial arts fans said that they are determined not to buy this issue of "Laughing Jianghu". They said a week ago that if Gu Yong''s servant did not modify the Little Dragon Girl incident, they would resolutely stop watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes". They must do what they say. Gu Yongs nag was also really hateful. Numerous martial arts fans all over the country, holding banners and shouting slogans, resisted for a few days. It was hard work and hard work, but he just didn''t react at all. It seemed that Gu Yong''s servant was determined, and didn''t plan to make the little dragon girl innocent. The martial arts fans were itchy with anger. Well, they have no right or ability to let Gu Yong modify the plot. They can''t afford it, but can they not hide it? A group of martial arts fans groaned in their hearts, "I will stop watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes" from today onwards, what''s so great about it." That being the case, they will not buy the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" released today. Their attitude was originally very determined, and there was a fierce debate on the Internet with those martial arts fans who asked them to buy "Laughing Jianghu" and continue to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Try to persuade those people to persevere to the end, say they dont watch it. However, arguing, some people''s hearts began to shake. Because they saw such words. "From the current situation, Gu Yong should definitely not modify the plot. So? Do you really stop watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes" anymore? Xiaolongnu left in sorrow. What will happen to her future destiny? Will Yang Guo find her? Will she continue to love Yang? If something like that happened, would they still fall in love with each other? If one day, Yang Guo learns that Xiao Long Nu is being treated by the stinky Taoist priest, what happened, will he continue to love Xiao Long Nu? Do you really no longer care about the future fate of Xiaolong? Do you rest assured? You really don''t watch the story of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv going through the rivers and lakes anymore? Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Ouyang Feng, Huang Yaoshi, as well as Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong, Master Yideng and others who have not yet appeared in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", what follow-up stories will there be? You really dont Do you care anymore? All of this, such a colorful world, can you really put it down? " Can you really put it down? Those martial arts fans with a determined attitude can''t help asking themselves like this in their hearts. The answer is not hard to come by, they can''t let go. Can''t let go of the little dragon girl, can''t let Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, can''t let go of the Five Wonders of the World, can''t let go of everything in "The Couple of Condor Heroes". They can''t let go. Some people began to waver in their hearts. ... Chapter 1383： Goodbye Hong Qigong Some people began to waver, and they really couldn''t let go of everything about "The Legend of Condor Heroes". or? Buy another issue to see? Although Gu Yongs servant is hateful, he is the first person in martial arts novels after all. Who else does he watch if he doesnt look at his works? Watching another issue is to give the guy a chance. If the guy dares to write randomly, he will never watch it again. They found a reason to persuade themselves to watch another issue, so they happily ran to buy the "Laughing Jianghu" released today. Therefore, after nine o''clock in the morning, the owners of major newsstands and bookstores were a little surprised to find that the number of people who came to buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" gradually increased. Although I don''t understand why this happens? But the bosses are very happy and excited. Whatever the reason, as long as the magazine sells well. There are more and more martial arts fans buying "Laughing Jianghu", and naturally there are more and more martial arts fans who have seen the latest two chapters of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Chapter 9 "Hundred Strategies to Avoid the Enemy", and Chapter 10 "Young Heroes". On the Internet, the discussion about the contents of the latest two chapters is getting more and more heated. Among them, the plot that excites martial arts fans most is the plot of Yang Guo accidentally encountering the nine-fingered beggar Hong Qigong on the top of Huashan Mountain. In the second half of Chapter 10 "Young Heroes", Yang Guo came to the top of Huashan Mountain covered by heavy snow for various reasons. And on the top of Mount Hua, I accidentally ran into Hong Qigong. Hong Qigong also invited Yang Guo to eat a very delicious centipede meal. Many martial arts fans were excited, one because this was Hong Qigong''s first appearance in "The Legend of Condor Heroes". In the second case, Yang Guo had encountered Xidu Ouyang Feng before, and now he has encountered Beigai Hong Qigong, and also had an intersection with Hong Qigong, and had a delicious centipede feast with Hong Qigong. You know, since Hong Qigong is willing to invite Yang Guo to a delicious meal, it proves that he recognizes and favors Yang Guo. First there was Western Drugs, and now there is Beibei, Yang Guo, this kid is going to develop the rhythm completely. How can all martial arts fans not be excited? In addition, at this time, everyone finally knows the life trajectory of Hong Qigong after the last Huashan on the sword. Hong Qigong passed the position of the leader of the beggar gang to Huang Rong, and then wandered to the west by himself, looking for peculiar delicacies in the world. In the Lingnan area, the atmosphere is warm, and the rare recipes are the most. Hong Qigong arrived in Lingnan. There are poisonous snakes for soup, old cat stews, spotted fish like mice, giant prawns called dragons, fatty oysters stewed with old ginger, dragon lice steamed with worms, winged xisha, snails, Dongfeng, roasted piglets with crispy skin, and simmering civet The flesh is red, Hong Qigong is like climbing the immortal realm, and he is full of joy. He has not returned to the Central Plains for more than ten years. Hong Qigong tasted delicious food in the Lingnan area, which made the martial arts fans envy. Who has the highest martial arts of Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, and Beibei? This is hard to say, but if you want to say who has the best life, it is definitely Beibei Hong Qigong. Of course, Hong Qigong hasn''t just focused on tasting food over the past few years. He is jealous of evil and occasionally encounters injustices, so he secretly helps the poor and kills evil. And with Hong Qigong''s ability, naturally there is no trace, so although Hong Qigong has made many attempts to kill evil in these years, no one in the rivers and lakes knows that Hong Qigong made the move. Therefore, no one in the rivers and lakes knows the traces of Hong Qigong. This is also the reason why Guo Jing and Huang Rong have not been able to inquire about the traces of Hong Qigong over the years. And this time Hong Qigong returned to the Central Plains from the north, and came to the top of Mount Hua, following the five ugliness of Sichuan. This year, the second one of the five ugliness on the riverside, indiscriminate killing of innocents in the Lingnan area, killed a lot of goodness. After Hong Qigong learned of it, he naturally wanted to remove him, but it was easy to kill him alone, and it was difficult to find the remaining four ugliness. Therefore, Hong Qigong decided to follow it secretly, waiting for the five ugliness to gather, and then killing them in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, this one traveled thousands of miles from south to north, and actually kept up with Huashan. It was so hard that Yang Guocai met Hong Qigong in the snow on the top of Huashan Mountain. A group of martial arts fans sighed, it seems they should be grateful, then what is the five ugliness of the river, if it were not for the five ugliness of the river, Hong Qigong would definitely not go to Huashan, and Yang Guo would not be able to meet Hong Qigong. . On the Internet, there is undoubtedly the most discussion about this episode. "After waiting for so long, I finally hope that Hong Qigong will play again. As expected of Beibei, this appearance is extraordinary." "This kid Yang Guo is really going to post it. Hong Qigong will definitely teach Yang Guo martial arts. But this kid hasn''t found the little dragon girl so far, so he wants to criticize it." "Hong Qigong met Yang Guo, and I don''t know if he will teach Yang Guo the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon? I probably won''t." "Whether it is or not, this work is undoubtedly getting more and more exciting, and it is correct to choose to continue watching." "Yes, fortunately I chose to continue watching, otherwise, I will miss Hong Qigong''s re-appearance." "..." There are constant discussions on the Internet, which makes those who are still unprepared to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes" become more and more itchy, and their hearts are more and more shaken. Is Hong Qigong playing again? Still met Yang Guo on the top of Huashan Mountain? Isn''t that kid Yang Guo looking for Little Dragon Girl? How did you get to the top of Huashan Mountain? Is the Little Dragon Girl also on the top of Huashan Mountain? Also, how did Hong Qigong get to the top of Huashan Mountain? These many questions really make them feel unbearable. They want to know why those questions are. Finally, another part of the martial arts fans who were determined before, couldn''t stand the temptation, and hurried to the nearby newsstand, planning to buy a copy, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Regardless of so many of it, just read this issue first, and at most, resolutely stop watching the next issue. They think so in their hearts. As for when it comes to the next issue, will they really be able to ignore it? That''s unknown. Of course, even though another group of martial arts fans could not stand the temptation and ran to the newsstand, there were still more martial arts fans who were still unmoved and still able to resist the temptation. However, even though they insisted not to watch it, they did not buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". But their eyes were unblinking, staring at those on the Internet, looking at all the discussions about the latest chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", they were still very focused. Why is this happening? The reason is obviously self-evident. They also can''t let it go. They also want to know what is in the latest chapter? The stubborn ones intend to use this method to understand the content of the latest chapters. In this way, they don''t need to continue watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to know the contents of the latest chapters. It can be considered a way to get the best of both worlds. As for how long can they last? This is not known. ... Chapter 1384： The sky of martial arts needs Gu Yong to support Three Holy Village. The entrance of the village is very lively, and hundreds of dining tables are neatly arranged on the open space. In the corner of the open space, more than a dozen makeshift stoves were burning all over the place. In more than a dozen large pots, they were steamed, boiled, or fried, all prepared for todays noon banquet. Good food. The chef team is opening the table and making the final preparations. All the workers of the engineering team, all the employees of the farm, the tenants of the rental courtyard, and the invited villagers are sitting together chatting and laughing. All of them are very interested. Today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and there is already a very strong Chinese New Year atmosphere. Today''s banquet is undoubtedly a grand reunion dinner. In other words, these hundreds of people will celebrate the New Year together today. Hundreds of people celebrate the New Year together. Such a lively "New Year" is enough to make anyone feel excited. Everyone sat together in piles, talking about the sky, arranging a long-term formation, and there was constant laughter everywhere. A group of bear children were even more excited, rushing up and down in the crowd, chasing and playing, taking some snacks from the table and putting them in their mouths from time to time, forgetting with excitement. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Yilin, and Qin Lie were also in the crowd, sitting with some elderly people in the village, chatting and laughing, and they were also very interested. The two old men, Su Yilin and Qin Lie, laughed very happily. They hadn''t felt such a strong New Year atmosphere for a long time. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin are also in the crowd. People will always come over to say hello to Li Fan, saying "Happy New Year". Li Fan also responded with a smile one by one, saying "Happy New Year" to everyone. Time slowly reached 12 noon, and Fengzi and Taozi lit up the tens of thousands of firecrackers that had already been prepared. The red flames, the "crackling" explosions, and the thick green smoke make today''s already lively atmosphere even more intense. The two women, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, covered their ears with their hands and looked at the direction of the firecrackers. They looked a little cautious. When Li Fan saw it, the corners of his mouth curled up with a faint smile. It took five or six minutes for the firecrackers to be set off. As soon as it was over, a group of bear children yelled and wanted to run to the position where the firecrackers were set off just now, looking for the "caught" firecrackers that had not been set off. The adults on the side met, quickly stopped a group of bear children, and "reprimanded" them. The bear children joked and dispersed. After the firecrackers were set off, everyone chose their respective positions to sit down, and various delicious dishes were successively served on the table, the dusty wine was also opened, and the banquet officially began. Suddenly, the ambitions were intertwined, and the voices of "good wine", "good food", and "good Chinese New Year" came from each other. Still the old rules, Li Fan and his father and three uncles stood by the table to toast the guests. Every time they arrived at the table, there were strong words of mutual blessing, and then each drank the wine in the glass. . After the toast was completed, Li Fan, Dad and Sanshu also chose a position to sit down, and then chat and drink with the guests at the table. This banquet started at 12 noon, until it was close to 3 in the afternoon, and then slowly ended. After drinking and eating, the guests continued to talk, laugh and chat, waiting for the evening banquet to continue. The time gradually came to night, the dinner continued to begin, and the guests continued to covet... The owners of major newsstands and bookstores across the country have also begun to count today''s sales. What makes all the bosses very happy is that today''s sales are much better than they expected. Starting at ten o''clock this morning, the number of people who came to buy began to gradually increase, and after noon, the number of people began to increase significantly. In this way, many people who chose not to watch because of the last issue of the Little Dragon Girl incident have already chosen to return. Although there are still more people who haven''t returned, the bosses saw the beginning and hope, and their hearts were filled with joy. The rest of the martial arts authors also noticed this situation very clearly. In fact, they are more concerned about the sales of this issue than the owners of major newsstands and bookstores. They want to see how many readers can Gu Yong have left after such a serious Xiaolongnv incident? This is very important to them. From their perspective, they naturally hope that the remaining readers as few as possible, this is undoubtedly very beneficial for them to publish new books. All day today, they are paying attention to the sales of major newsstands, bookstores and magazines, as well as the discussions of the martial arts fans on the Internet. The final result made them feel a bit regretful. They reluctantly discovered that many martial arts fans have already chosen to return. Belongs to the circle of martial arts authors. "Oh! Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. The Little Dragon Girl incident was so violent, and the reaction of the fans was so intense, but after only a week, many people chose to return. If this continues, it is estimated that In a few issues, all the fans will return." "That''s no way. Who made him Gu Yong? Coupled with his own splendor, it is really difficult for book fans to resist the temptation to return." "Actually, you don''t have to care too much about this. The Little Dragon Girl incident was an unexpected surprise for us. The benefits we have gained through this incident are all unexpected gains. Don''t be too greedy." "This is indeed the case, and the readers can return quickly. In the long run, it is actually a good thing for us. From the previous sentence, Gu Yong has propped up a piece of martial arts sky, and only Gu Yong is the root. If the Sky Pillar does not fall, we will have more opportunities. If the Sky Pillar falls, our opportunities may seem to increase, but in fact it is reduced." "This is indeed, I hope Gu Yong can continue to support this piece of sky. Then, in the long run, hopeful readers can return as soon as possible." "..." Considering the long-term problem, a group of martial arts writers are beginning to hope that their readers will return sooner. Wuxia Magazine, editor-in-chief Wang Yang''s office. Jian Yishen smiled bitterly, and said, "Editor-in-chief, according to today''s situation, the reader''s return time is probably a lot earlier than we expected." Wang Yang sighed softly and said, "It''s true that there will be a lot of mornings. After all, we still underestimated the temptation to book fans. Not to mention, return early, return early. After all, in the long run, this piece of sky of martial arts, Gu Yong also needs to support it. Only Gu Yong has supported the sky of martial arts, and the other martial arts authors below can be more moisturized." After Jian Yishen heard this, he was slightly unconvinced and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t speak the refutation, and finally had to sigh helplessly. Chapter 1385： Calls on the second day of the Lunar New Year The next day, the twenty-ninth of the twelfth lunar month, this day is also called "Little New Year''s Eve". Today, the workers of the engineering team will leave the village, and various construction equipment will be transported away one after another. The second phase of the farms project is completely completed. At yesterday''s banquet, Li Fan said goodbye to Wang Qian and the workers of the engineering team. For the villagers of Sansheng Village, there is a very important thing to do today. Among the traditional customs, there is a very important custom today, that is, "Go to the grave to invite the ancestors." The so-called "going to the grave to invite ancestors" is to invite the old people who have passed away in the family and their ancestors to come home for the New Year. In the early morning, every household took firecrackers, incense candles, money, paper, sacrifices and other items to go out, and went to the graves of the old people who had died, and invited the old people back home to celebrate the New Year. Li Fan''s family is no exception. Li Fan, my father, my mother, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, as well as Sanshu, Sanniang, and the little girl also took corresponding items and went to the graves of the old people who had passed away at home to invite the old people to go home for the New Year. The two old men Su Yilin and Qin Lie also followed. This is the second time for Su Qing to "go to the grave for ancestors" at Li Fan''s house. On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month last year, Su Qing also participated in the "to go to the grave for ancestors." And Qin Yulin was the first time to participate in "Going to the Grave to Ask the Ancestor". While in awe, he also found it very interesting. She used to spend the New Year in Qin Yuewan, although she was not in the city, but she did not have this kind of attention, or it was much more interesting to spend the New Year here. The process of inviting ancestors is not much different from the usual ancestor worship, but the words spoken are different. In front of the old mans grave, he lit incense candles, burned the money paper, and talked about letting the old man go home for the New Year. Then he kowtowed his head and set off firecrackers. After going to the graves of the dead old people, Li Fan and his party went back outside the courtyard. At this time, at the gate of the yard, it is necessary to burn the money paper again and set off firecrackers again. And to make a move towards the door, meaning: the old people in the family are going home for the New Year, ask the door **** to give way. After that, you can enter the gate. After entering the gate, you need to place a peach stick horizontally at the door, called the "gate-stop stick". It means to stop those ferocious spirits and not to enter the door. Then, a pair of bright candles need to be lit in the main hall, and they will stay on all night. At this point, the entire "going to the grave, please ancestors" is even completed. Just wait until dinner on the second day of the first lunar month and burn candles and papers outside the village again to "send New Year" to the elderly. After "Going to the grave to invite ancestors" was completed, there was nothing else to do today. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye came the next day, New Years Eve. Except for a few families who celebrate the New Year in advance, most families choose to celebrate the New Year today. For the first time at Li Fan''s New Year''s Day, Qin Yulin seemed very excited. After getting up early in the morning, he has been helping Dad and Mom prepare the luncheon dinner in the kitchen. Li Fan wandered around the village and came back. The time was slowly approaching 12 noon, and the reunion dinner at noon was also ready. Li Fan ran out for a stroll instead of helping at home, causing Qin Yulin to roll his eyes, Li Fan hesitatingly smiled. At around 12 noon, as in previous years, there was a sound of "cracking" firecrackers from all over the village. The sound of setting off firecrackers was also heard in the courtyard of the third uncle''s house next door. Li Fan saw that the time was almost up, and he also lit the firecrackers that had been prepared in his yard a long time ago. The "crackling" explosion filled the entire yard in an instant, and it was another new year. After the firecrackers were set off, the family sat down around the table. The table was already full of rich dishes, and the reunion dinner was officially started. About an hour later, after the reunion dinner was finished and the dishes were cleaned up, Li Fan took Su Qing and Qin Yulin''s two daughters to visit the village, which was very enjoyable. In the evening, after dinner, the family stood in front of the TV and watched the live broadcast of CCTV''s Spring Festival Gala. The time is getting late, and at 12 o''clock in the evening, the New Year''s bell has already sounded. The new year has finally come again! From all over the village, the sound of "cracking" firecrackers was set off again, and Li Fan also lit the firecrackers in the yard again. The red beating fire light reflected the entire courtyard red. As soon as the firecrackers were set off, there was the sound of footsteps outside the yard, and the sound of talking. Li Fan chuckled, he naturally heard the voices of Fengzi, Taozi and others. These guys obviously had no plans to sleep yet. Of course, if you follow traditional customs, you shouldn''t sleep today, because today you have to watch the year, and you have to watch it all night. "Boss Li, congratulations on getting rich, and bring the red envelope." Fengzi, Taozi and others yelled as they came in from the gate of the yard. These guys came to "blackmail" the red envelope. Naturally, Li Fan would not let them succeed. He directly "boomed" a group of guys out of the yard, and then ran out with Su Qing and Qin Yulin, and went back home with a group of guys after spending a while in the village. Turn off the lights and sleep. ... No words for a night, the next day, the first day of the first month. Today is the first day of the new year, everything is a new beginning, and there are more tourists in the village. For many people, today is a day out, and it is the same for Li Fan. He, Su Qing and Qin Yulin took the little girl and spent a day in the county town, and only returned to the village when it was dark. One night passed again, and it was the second day of the New Year''s Day. Starting today, Li Fan''s "good day" will come to an end temporarily. Because, starting today, people will continue to come to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan. The visitors are all guests, and Li Fan will receive them with courtesy no matter who is visiting. By noon, Li Fan had received several waves of visiting guests, and after several waves of guests, Li Fan''s cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number from the capital. "Who?" Li Fan murmured, then connected to the phone, and after saying "Hello", there was a hearty laughter on the phone. After the laughter, it was the voice of a middle-aged man, "Mr. Li Fan, Happy New Year, I am very sorry to disturb you. I am Wang Xuejun from the Ministry of Education. Do you still have an impression of Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Xuejun from the Ministry of Education? That should be Wang Xuejun, the Vice Minister of Education. Li Fan was taken aback for a moment. This call made him very surprised. He and Wang Xuejun have never met, so they are not familiar, but they also have some intersections. In the latter part of the Spring Festival last year, Li Fan launched the Mengtong enlightenment reading "San Zi Jing", and the couplet with the one a few months ago, "The book mountain has a road to work hard, the study sea has no end to work hard". The Ministry was very pleased, and Wang Xuejun also got in touch with Li Fan. "Minister Wang, Happy New Year. Honestly, Minister Wang''s phone call made me a little flattered." Li Fan said with a smile. "Mr. Li Fan don''t want to say that. To be honest, I called Mr. Li Fan. Apart from New Year''s greetings, there is one more thing I want to discuss with Mr. Li Fan." "Minister Wang is polite. If you have anything, Minister Wang just say it." "Is such that" It turned out that Wang Xuejun asked Li Fan if he had any plans to produce another work that would help children''s education? In the latter part of the Spring Festival last year, Wang Xuejun was delighted by Li Fans "Three Character Classic", so he wondered if Li Fan could release another work that would help children''s education during the Spring Festival this year. ... Chapter 1386： "One Hundred Thousand Whys" After understanding the intention of Wang Xuejun''s call, Li Fan nodded secretly. There are indeed many works that are helpful to children''s education. The three works of "Hundred Family Names", "A Thousand Characters" and "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment" are all classic works like the "Sanzi Jing". Moreover Li Fan thought so in his heart, and suddenly his mind moved, he thought of a very influential and very high-selling children''s science book in his previous life. If you bring that work to the world, it would be a very good choice. Therefore, Li Fan said on the phone: "Minister Wang, I did have an idea recently, and Minister Wang might be interested." On the phone, Wang Xuejuns voice was obviously very pleasantly surprised, "This is really great, Mr. Li Fan, you can talk quickly." Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Minister Wang, what do you think of the children''s desire for knowledge?" "The children''s desire for knowledge?" Wang Xuejun said, "Mr. Li Fan refers to students who are motivated in learning? Honestly, there are not many students who are motivated." Li Fan said: "Minister Wang is misunderstood. I mean the children''s desire for knowledge about things they don''t know. For example, in thunderstorm weather, why do we see lightning first and then hear thunder? For another example, Why is winter colder than the other three seasons?" "This..." Wang Xuejun said with some uncertainty, "Similar to the desire for knowledge in this area, it shouldn''t be bad. After all, children''s curiosity is very heavy. Mr. Li Fan means..." Li Fandao: "Just as Minister Wang thought, I plan to publish a popular science enlightenment book for children or teenagers. The name is "One Hundred Thousand Whys." In fact, the children''s desire for knowledge is far greater than we thought. Stronger." "Science enlightenment books for teenagers and children? "One Hundred Thousand Whys"?" Wang Xuejun was a little surprised, and quickly said: "Mr. Li Fan, there is no popular science books for teenagers and children in our country so far. For Li Fan Mr.''s idea is absolutely supported by the Ministry of Education. However, the way to write the book is to use the form of one question and one answer, and then the questions and answers will accumulate into a book?" Li Fan said: "Well, that''s it, one question and one answer accumulates into a book. Of course, since it is a children''s science enlightenment book, it will definitely be matched with some cartoon patterns and other things, and I will draw it by myself." Wang Xuejun pondered on the phone for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Li Fan, will this be too simple? Will there be a market after the launch? Will children be interested in it? Will they be willing to take the initiative to see and learn ?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "Minister Wang don''t have to worry, the children may be more interested than we thought." Li Fan has absolute confidence in the market prospects of "One Hundred Thousand Whys". You know, in the previous life, the cumulative circulation of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" exceeded 100 million copies. This is only the distribution of the original edition, and the distribution of other pirated copies will undoubtedly be much more than 100 million copies. In addition, books with the theme of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" are emerging in endlessly, and there are all kinds of editions. Therefore, the real circulation of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is already an astronomical figure that cannot be counted. Why should we worry about children not interested in such a work? Is there a market? On the phone, Wang Xuejun pondered again for a moment, and said: "I believe Mr. Li Fan''s judgment, for Mr. Li Fan''s work, our Ministry of Education will fully support it. However, this is a popular science book after all, about its release... " Li Fan naturally understood what Wang Xuejun meant, and said with a smile: "Minister Wang, please rest assured. I naturally understand that the popular science books are not, nor are they comics, and there can be no mistakes. As a result, I will try out the trial version before publishing. Submit it to the Ministry of Education, ask relevant experts to check, review, and confirm that it is completely correct before publishing it on the market." Wang Xuejun smiled and said, "I don''t really believe in Mr. Li Fan, but there can be no mistakes. If this is the case, then I am waiting for Mr. Li Fan''s good news." Li Fan said: "I think I will not disappoint Minister Wang. I will hand over the first trial version to Minister Wang as soon as possible." Wang Xuejun said: "Okay, then I will work hard for Mr. Li Fan. Finally, I will pay a New Year''s greeting to Mr. Li Fan, and Mr. Li Fan will pay a New Year greeting to your family on my behalf." Li Fan smiled and said: "I will pay a New Year greeting to Minister Wang, and I will also pay a New Year greeting to Minister Wang''s family." After that, the two made a few more polite words, and then hung up the phone. "One Hundred Thousand Whys", Li Fan was a little excited and expectant, Wang Xuejun''s phone call reminded him of this work suddenly. The first edition of this work was published in the 1960s in the previous life. In the new century, six editions have been published. It is a scientific enlightenment book for adolescents and children of previous generations. It has played a very active role in disseminating knowledge and popularizing science. It is synonymous with popular science books for children. Now, it is time for such a work to serve the youth and children of this world. "Li Fan, are you going to launch another new work on children''s education?" Su Qing asked, with a bit of excitement and expectation in her eyes. As a primary school teacher, Su Qing is obviously very concerned about works in this area. Li Fan smiled and said, "This time it is an enlightenment book on popular science, and it can really help the children a lot." "Science enlightenment reading materials, if they are created, will have a very significant meaning. So far, there is no science reading material about children''s enlightenment in our country. Your kid''s work will be the first. However, this is the case. The work is not easy to create, otherwise, the education experts have already created it. It''s a simple question-and-answer method, are you sure you can?" This time it was Qin Lie who spoke. Obviously, he also heard what Li Fan just called. Li Fan said: "Of course, I''m very sure that such a simple method, coupled with various colorful cartoon images, will definitely have a market. After the official release in the future, maybe it can create a sales miracle." "Our country is currently lacking a science enlightenment book for children. You kid, if you really have a market, it will have a very positive effect on popularizing scientific knowledge for children. Then, its meaning will never be. Under the "San Zi Jing"." This time it was Su Yilin who spoke. Li Fan nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will seriously create this work." After that, several people discussed the issue for a while, and it was time for lunch. The few people did not continue the discussion, but went to the main room to prepare for lunch. ... Chapter 1387： Dont rush to the street too much Capital. After Wang Xuejun put down the phone, he was also thinking about what Li Fan just said about the enlightenment books for children''s science. "One Hundred Thousand Whys"? Can a simple question-and-answer method arouse children''s interest? Wang Xuejun is not sure, if the work fails to attract the children, let the children take the initiative to watch and learn. Well, it will not make much sense. In fact, the Ministry of Education has always wanted to publish a book about children''s science enlightenment books. This is also Wang Xuejun on the phone. He first heard Li Fan say that there will be a children''s science enlightenment book, which will be so pleasant. s reason. It''s just that the way of writing the book that Li Fan said later made Wang Xuejun''s surprise a little bit lighter. He didn''t think that the way of questioning and answering would be very attractive to children. Of course, even so, Wang Xuejun is still very much looking forward to "One Hundred Thousand Whys". He has no hope for the question and answer of the book, but he has confidence in Li Fan. After all, Li Fan is the person who wrote the absolute treasure of the "San Zi Jing". For this alone, one should not doubt his new work and gaze. Thinking about "Hundred Thousand Whys" in my heart, a message was sent from a special exchange group. Office Director Liang Zhongguo said: "Pharaoh, you just called Li Fan, what did Li Fan say? Are there any plans to launch a new work?" Wang Xuejun met and replied: "Yes, Li Fan said that he is going to launch a popular science enlightenment book for children called "Hundred Thousand Whys"." "Children''s popular science enlightenment books? Hey! Pharaoh, this is definitely good news. Haven''t we always wanted to publish a book like this?" Liang Guozhong said. Although it is a text message, he can still feel that he is very Of joy. Wang Xuejun replied: "It is indeed good news. I was thinking about this just now." "Lao Wang, Lao Liang, this is indeed good news. It''s just an enlightenment book for popular science for children. It is not as difficult as other popular science books. Is it worth looking forward to Li Fan''s work? Of course, I don''t doubt Li Fan. He can write the "San Zi Jing", no one has the right to doubt his ability. I am just talking about the matter. After all, so many children education experts once wanted to create such a work, but in the end there was no exception. , All ended in failure." Another person named Chi Yang said. This is indeed the case. The Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China once launched an initiative to publish an enlightenment book for children, and this initiative is still effective. Many children''s education experts have worked hard for this for a long period of time, trying every means to express all kinds of popular science knowledge in all kinds of interesting ways to attract children''s interest. Many different versions of children''s popular science enlightenment books have been published, but the results are very regrettable. After those readings were published, almost no one cared about them, and the children only took a few glances, and then no longer interested. In the end, those readings had no choice but to go off the market, without causing any concern. Qin Lie said before that if Li Fan''s "Hundred Thousand Whys" were published, it would be the world''s first popular science book for children''s enlightenment. In fact, there are already popular children''s science books on the market before, but the effect is terrible, and it has no choice but to go off the market without attracting any attention. In that special exchange group. After seeing Chi Yang''s words, Liang Guozhong said: "Yes, Lao Wang, this kind of book is not easy to create, we must not be happy for nothing, did Li Fan briefly talk about his creative ideas?" Wang Xuejun said: "Yes, Li Fan said that he will use one question and one answer with colorful cartoon patterns, and direct questions and answers will accumulate into a book." "One question and one answer? It''s that simple? Is such a simple way attractive to children? Even with colorful cartoon patterns, it may not be attractive. Moreover, the result is not to put the cart before the horse, kids Looking at the cartoon patterns, I look quite interested, but I don''t have any interest in the popular science knowledge of the question and answer." Liang Guozhong said, obviously, he is not very optimistic. "Oh! I really can''t expect too much. How can a simple and boring question-and-answer method such as one question and one answer be attractive to children? The previous education experts said that popular science knowledge was humorous and interesting. Can''t arouse the children''s interest, let alone this simple and boring question and answer method?" Chi Yang said, obviously, he is very unoptimistic. Wang Xuejun smiled bitterly and replied: "To be honest, I don''t think it will have much appeal, but it is Li Fan''s work after all. I think it is still very worth looking forward to. In short, we must do our best this time. stand by." "Of course its no problem to fully support this. Lao Wang, what you said makes sense. After all, its author is Li Fan, so you can still expect it. Even if the final effect is not satisfactory, its nothing. Li Fan will launch such a work, For us, it was originally an unexpected surprise." Liang Guozhong said. "Although I am not optimistic, since Li Fan is interested, I also support it." Chi Yang said. Wang Xuejun said: "If this is the case, then we will make an announcement to announce this matter and make a publicity for Li Fan and also for the Ministry of Education." "Pharaoh, do you want to discuss it again? This announcement came out in advance. If the effect of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is not satisfactory in the end, it will be a bit of a blow to our Ministry of Education." Liang Guozhong said. "I think we should wait until "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is on the market to see how the market, parents and children react? Then, we should decide whether the Ministry of Education should come forward." Chi Yang said. Liang Guozhong and Chi Yang were not aimed at Li Fan, they were just for the sake of the Ministry of Education. After all, if the Ministry of Education comes forward now, if the effect of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is not satisfactory in the future, countless parents across the country will definitely be disappointed by the Ministry of Education. I think that the books that the Ministry of Education has promoted with great fanfare are actually not good at all. Wang Xuejun naturally understands their concerns, but he has an inexplicable trust in Li Fan. He believes that Li Fan will not let him down, nor will he let down countless parents and children across the country. So he said: "Lao Liang, Lao Chi, I understand your worries, but I have confidence in Li Fan, so this is the case." Seeing Wang Xuejun''s insistence, Liang Guozhong and Chi Yang couldn''t say anything. They just hoped in their hearts that Li Fan''s "Hundred Thousand Whys" shouldn''t be too aggressive. Otherwise, their Ministry of Education will be slapped in the face this time. ... Chapter 1388： Will definitely hit the street Wang Xuejun decided to issue an announcement in the name of the Ministry of Education regarding Li Fan''s upcoming release of a popular science enlightenment book for children. Therefore, on the second day of the new year, when everyone was still immersed in the joy of the New Year, the Ministry of Education issued an announcement. According to the announcement, at the invitation of the Ministry of Education, Li Fan, the author of the "Three Character Classic", will launch a popular science book for children called "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in the near future. Please look forward to it! As soon as the announcement came out, even though it was during the Spring Festival, it was still spread across the Internet within a short period of time and attracted the attention of countless people. There are naturally two reasons why it spread to the Internet so quickly. For one thing, this is an announcement issued by the Ministry of Education. The significance and authority of this issue have attracted attention. Second, the author of this "Hundred Thousand Whys" is Li Fan, and Li Fan''s release of a new work is definitely a sensational event. All walks of life and major news media will pay great attention. Moreover, the new works this time are still popular science works for children, which is even more exciting and expectant. Because childrens education is an issue that everyone pays great attention to. Even if you are not married and have no children, you will eventually get married and have children. Childrens education cannot be ignored. It''s just that those young parents seem more excited and expectant than those who are not married yet. On the Internet, it has already been hotly discussed. "Haha! It''s great to see such news on the second day of the Lunar New Year. This is a New Year gift jointly given to us by the Ministry of Education and Mr. Li Fan. It is great." "I still remember the "San Zi Jing" released by Mr. Li Fan during the Spring Festival last year. It was definitely a gem-level work. Unexpectedly, during the Spring Festival this year, Mr. Li Fan would bring us a gift. Of course, it was also for us. I really look forward to the gift my child brings." "Yeah, I''m so looking forward to it. I don''t know if this "Hundred Thousand Whys" will become a great work like "San Zi Jing"?" "It''s not easy to say now, but it feels a bit difficult. After all, this time it is a popular science enlightenment reading material. I feel that this type of work is hard to reach the height of the "San Zi Jing". "Science enlightenment books are good, our country now doesn''t even have one, children''s science enlightenment books, even if it is not as high as the "Three Character Classic", but the meaning is certainly equally unusual." "However, I feel that it will be very difficult to create a popular science book that interest children. After all, scientific knowledge, many of them are very boring, and even we may not be interested in understanding, let alone children. People." "Actually, children''s desire to learn about the unknown is actually stronger than ours. However, even so, it is still very difficult to create a popular science book that interest children." "We say that you are just worrying. It is indeed extremely difficult for others, but for Mr. Li Fan, it may not be too difficult. Dont forget, Mr. Li Fan is still the first person in fairy tales in our country. Maybe, Li Mr. Fan will combine scientific knowledge with fairy tales. In this way, wouldn''t the children be interested?" "I''m going, it''s really like this. Mr. Li Fan''s identity is too much, I almost forgot, he is still the first person in fairy tales in our country." "So, let''s keep looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s "One Hundred Thousand Whys". I believe it will be very interesting." "..." Even though everyone knows that children''s science enlightenment books are very difficult to create, but the vast majority of people are still full of confidence in Li Fan''s new works. There is no other reason, they just believe in Li Fan. They believe that this is also a New Year gift from Li Fan. ... This announcement by the Ministry of Education also attracted the attention of a group of children education experts. After seeing this announcement, children''s education experts all frowned. This announcement made them feel a little uncomfortable. Those few editions of children''s popular science enlightenment books that appeared on the market before were created by them and can be counted as their works. Their works rushed to the grandma''s house and did not cause any reaction on the market. Now, Li Fan is about to launch another children''s science enlightenment book. If Li Fan''s work responds well, wouldn''t it steal their limelight? It will also make them lose face. If other authors say that they want to launch a related work, they will definitely disdain, and sit and watch that person''s work is just like theirs. But now it is Li Fan who wants to release related works, and they have a vague premonition. After all, Li Fan wrote a work like "San Zi Jing". Of course, although their hearts are a little uneasy, they don''t think that Li Fan''s children''s science enlightenment books can be better than their works? They believe that Li Fan''s children''s popular science enlightenment books will surely hit the streets like theirs. In a special exchange group belonging to them, they are talking about this. "I didn''t expect that Li Fan would also create a popular science book for children. What do you think of this?" "If he wants to create, just create. I still don''t believe how popular his works will be? At that time, they will definitely be like ours, no one cares about." "Those works cost us a lot of effort, trying to write scientific knowledge as humorous and interesting, but still unable to arouse children''s interest. I also don''t think that Li Fan''s works can be better than ours." "Li Fan''s current compulsion rating is much higher than ours. Look at the announcement from the Ministry of Education,''invited by the Ministry of Education''. Hey, the Ministry of Education personally invites Li Fan''s face to be much better than ours. The Ministry of Education Ever invited us personally?" "Oh! What can be done then? Who can let someone write the "Three Character Classic", and the couplet that learns the boundless end of the sea and works hard, we can''t match it." "Thats good, the Ministry of Education cant wait to issue an announcement that "Hundred Thousand Whys" hasnt gone on the market, mentioning Li Fans compulsion and status. At that time, the effect of "Hundred Thousand Whys" is not ideal. Then there will be a good show. Not only does Li Fan lose his face, but the Ministry of Education will also slap himself in the face." "Wait and see, since it is said that it will be launched recently, it shouldn''t be too long. I guess what Li Fan has in mind is to write scientific knowledge as humorously and interestingly as possible, but he doesn''t know, we have already tested it. It doesn''t work at all, just sit and watch him ashamed." "There is also a possibility that he will combine scientific knowledge with fairy tales. This may indeed be effective, but it is easy to turn the cart before the horse. Children are all watching fairy tales. Where can they remember the scientific knowledge? It was a big joke." "Actually, it is a good thing for Li Fan to launch popular science books for children''s enlightenment, but I don''t want him to be successful. With regard to reading materials on children''s enlightenment science, we do not need him to worry about Li Fan." "Indeed, Li Fan is just worrying about it, but fortunately, it seems that it is almost impossible for him to succeed." "..." A group of children''s education experts do not want Li Fan to steal their limelight. The more they talk about it, the more they feel that Li Fan''s new works are either on the street like them, or put the cart before the horse and laugh generously. The faint trace of worry and anxiety in my heart before is slowly disappearing. ... Chapter 1389： Reduced anticipation A group of children''s education experts are in their group, talking about Li Fan''s upcoming launch of a children''s science enlightenment book. Everyone is guessing, what kind of book Li Fan will adopt? A person who had not spoken a while ago suddenly said: "I just learned a piece of news through a special channel about Li Fan''s new work in the form of a book." "Oh? What does it look like? Tell me quickly." The others seemed to be anxious and urged one after another. The person just continued: "It is said that they are going to adopt a question-and-answer format, through the accumulation of questions one by one, and directly into a book." "It''s over? It''s that simple? Is it true? It''s not possible," the others said, and they didn''t believe it was really that simple. The man said again: "It''s that simple, the message can''t be wrong, of course, Li Fan will also match some cartoon patterns." I heard that the news could not be wrong. The children''s educators were taken aback for a while, and then there was a burst of laughter. They were no longer worried and became more relaxed. "Haha! I thought Li Fan had any quick tricks. It turned out to be a question-and-answer form of one question and one answer. It''s strange that such a form of question and answer can have a market. "Then Li Fan is too self-confident. I really think that his reputation is so high that he can have a market through a simple question and answer format? It''s really funny. The children don''t know him about Li Fan or Zhang Fan." "That''s right, his fame is indeed booming. We must admit that, but his fame is of no use to children. It is impossible for children to like his books because of his fame." "Perhaps Li Fan is pressing Bao on the cartoon patterns he matched, but it is also easy to turn the cart before the horse. When children just look at the cartoon patterns, where would they go to see his popular science questions? In the end, the same laughed generously. ." "Anyway, I feel more at ease now. Now that the Ministry of Education holds him so high, wait to see how he ends up." "I just watched the comments of those netizens on the Internet. They all seem to be very optimistic about and looking forward to Li Fan''s work this time. I was thinking, do we need to break the news now? Let those netizens know in advance. The truth, disappointment in advance, will prevent them from looking forward to it in vain." "This is a good idea, I think it is feasible, after all, we are also thinking about them, is it a good thing." "That''s it, then do it like this, and a few more people will break the news together, so that it will be more convincing." "..." In this way, a group of children''s education experts happily broke the news on their Weibo in advance. Of course, their revelations are very skillful. When the netizens saw it, they thought they were following the pace of the Ministry of Education to promote Li Fan in advance. For example, a child education expert named Lu Changran wrote on his Weibo: Today I heard that Mr. Li Fan will release a book about childrens science enlightenment readings in the near future. I am very surprised. A child education researcher, I know that our country is currently in short supply of such a book. I believe that Mr. Li Fans upcoming work will make up for this deficiency. Moreover, Mr. Li Fans work will also adopt a book Question and answer, this simple and clear way to write a book is more conducive to children''s reading, so you can look forward to it." In addition to Lu Changran, several other children''s education experts also posted similar content on their Weibo. There are not many people paying attention to their Weibo, but there are still some after all. This Weibo is related to today''s hottest topic, Li Fan will launch a popular science enlightenment book for children in the near future. Therefore, it didn''t take long for their Weibo content to circulate on the Internet. Netizens dont care about other content that is not available after reading it once, but netizens are very concerned about the way Li Fans new works are written. "Using a question-and-answer method?" Netizens can''t help but feel a little confused. This is impossible. How can this simple and direct method arouse children''s interest? Discuss it again on the Internet. "Mr. Li Fan can''t use this simple method? I don''t believe what the experts said." "That''s, I don''t believe either. How could those experts know about Mr. Li Fan''s method of writing the book?" "If those experts dare to say this, it will prove that they have received accurate information, otherwise they will be beaten in the face. Besides, several experts are saying that maybe Mr. Li Fan''s method of writing the book this time is really like this. ." "This... If this is the case, it should be a little disappointing. I don''t believe that the simple and boring way will interest children." "Anyway, I still trust Mr. Li Fan and wait until Mr. Li Fan publishes the book." "..." The revelations of a group of children''s education experts did not make everyone suddenly disappointed in Li Fan''s new works, but it still had a lot of influence. At least everyone''s excitement and expectations are not as strong as before. Of course, everyone is only focusing on Li Fan''s upcoming new works. For many children''s education experts, netizens no longer have such strong excitement and expectations, and their goals have been achieved. At this time, they looked at the discussions of netizens on the Internet, and they were all a little proud and gloating, and they were even more convinced that Li Fan''s new book would completely hit the street. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Su Yilin, Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others have also seen relevant announcements from the Ministry of Education. Su Yilin smiled and said: "Then Minister Wang trusts you very much. Your book has not yet been listed, so it was printed with the Ministry of Education''s label. He is not afraid that your boy''s book will not work well, so he will hit his own Ministry of Education. Li Fan said, "That proves that Minister Wang has vision and courage." Su Yilin said again: "Don''t overconfident your kid, I really don''t believe your question-and-answer approach will be so attractive to children? By then, your kid will be ashamed. It hurts the Ministry of Education to slap itself in the face." Li Fan said hehe: "So Minister Wang is more discerning, and Minister Wang doesn''t worry about this issue." "Your kid is getting smaller and smaller." Su Yilin scolded with a smile. Li Fan laughed and fled with Su Qing and Qin Yulin. Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng shook their heads helplessly. In fact, they are not too optimistic, but they have to admit that Li Fan''s vision of works is indeed better than that of them. This time it shouldn''t be wrong. ... Chapter 1390： Speed ??up the return of martial arts fans Three Holy Village. Li Fan returned to the room, ready to start creating "One Hundred Thousand Whys". Now that it will be launched in the near future, Li Fan naturally has to hurry up to create. Moreover, there will be a lot of cartoon patterns interspersed in the book, all of which need to be drawn by Li Fan himself, which will take some time. Before creating, Li Fan went online to browse the situation on the Internet. I saw the excitement and expectation of most netizens, and also saw the Weibo of those children''s education experts, and saw that after those Weibo, the excitement and anticipation of netizens has weakened. In this regard, Li Fan just smiled faintly, and did not take it seriously. Can "One Hundred Thousand Whys" arouse children''s interest? After the work is officially released, the answer will be revealed. After browsing roughly, Li Fan turned off the webpage, and then began to think in his heart. Obviously, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is a little different from his previous works. For the other works, Li Fan only needs to be a porter and copy them directly. At most, he can modify some of them, which do not match the background of this world. But "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is a need. Li Fan''s previous "Hundred Thousand Whys" is the model, and he rearranged, summarized, and finalized himself. There are six versions of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in the previous life, spanning half a century, and Li Fan can''t simply copy it. In addition, there are too many whys in this world, and the questions included in the previous "Hundred Thousand Whys" are not all the questions. Li Fan still needs to add some questions himself, which he thinks are necessary. In addition, it is definitely not enough to just launch one work. Li Fan initially imagined that at least ten or more can be launched. Now, let''s launch the first one. So, which questions should be included in the first part? This is the key. With the help of "Memory Capsules", the six previous versions of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" and other books with the theme of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" were opened in Li Fan''s mind in three-dimensional form. Questions and answers one after another, floating together in different categories, Li Fan regrouped and sorted while choosing. Of course, Li Fan will also add some problems that are not in those books. It didn''t take too long for Li Fan to decide which questions he would select in the first "Hundred Thousand Whys". The next step is to officially start... ... In the process of Li Fan''s creation, time was getting late. After dinner in the evening, Li Fan returned to the study to continue creating. Su Qing and Qin Yulin knew that Li Fan needed to create "One Hundred Thousand Whys", so they never bothered Li Fan. The two elders Su Yilin and Qin Lie didn''t bother even more. The night was getting deeper, and at 1:00 in the morning, Li Fan finally stopped creating and went back to the room to sleep. ... The second day, the third day of the new year. Today, many visitors also came to visit Li Fan. Li Fan spent a whole day in receiving visitors and creating the first "Hundred Thousand Whys". In a blink of an eye, the next day has come, and today''s life trajectory will repeat yesterday. However, at noon, Li Fan logged onto Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a message. Because tomorrow, the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, it has reached February 7th in the Gregorian calendar, and it is the day when the new "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. Since the last Little Dragon Girl incident, Li Fan hasn''t spoken on Gu Yong''s Weibo. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say something to martial arts fans. It''s that no matter what he says, it is actually useless, and since he has updated his Weibo, he is unwilling to modify the relevant plot. Maybe it will make a lot of martial arts fans even more disappointed. Therefore, Li Fan has not said anything. But now, two weeks have passed, and that matter has faded a lot, and Li Fan feels that Weibo can be updated. And this Weibo, although not a promise to modify the plot of Xiaolongnu, is enough to surprise martial arts fans. The main content of Weibo is that starting from the newly released "Laughing Jianghu" tomorrow, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will be serialized from two chapters per issue to four chapters per issue. It can be regarded as a benefit for martial arts fans, and it is regarded as a "compensation" for the Xiaolongnv incident. ... Although Gu Yong has not responded to the Xiaolongnv incident on Weibo, all the martial arts fans complained. However, once Gu Yong''s Weibo is updated, its updated content can definitely spread throughout the martial arts world in a short time. Including martial arts fans, martial arts authors, editors of various martial arts newspapers, magazines, etc., all circles related to the word "wuxia". This is the influence of the first martial arts man, the first martial arts author to win the Times Literature Award, and the rest of the martial arts authors, even if they are envy, jealous and hate, it is useless. On the Internet, many martial arts fans were pleasantly surprised and talked a lot. "Wow haha! Gu Yong''s napkin finally has a reaction. Starting tomorrow, four chapters will be serialized in each issue, which is really great." "Each issue will be serialized with four chapters. It seems that Gu Yong''s servant also knows that he has done a thing that is angry and grievous. This is ready to give us some benefits. Well, for the benefit of the benefits, it is very satisfying. , Just forgive that guy." "Hey! Can I think that this is Gu Yong''s servant who is''compensating'' for us?" "There are four chapters in a series, just think about it, hehe! Those guys who are still not going to watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes", now there are four chapters in each series, are you still not going to watch it?" "..." Four chapters are serialized in each issue, which is definitely a big surprise for martial arts fans. Those martial arts fans who were still determined not to buy "Laughing Jianghu" tomorrow, couldn''t help but start to waver. It''s really enjoyable to be able to read four chapters in a row and think about it. Is it really still not going to buy it? Even though they are still hesitating, there are actually many people who have made a decision deep in their hearts. buy! Watching four chapters in a row, how can you miss such a cool thing? ... A group of martial arts writers can''t help laughing. They know that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" now has four chapters in series, which will undoubtedly speed up the return of their readers. The time for all readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to return will be much shorter than the time they estimated in the previous issue. The chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is more than 20,000 characters, and for four consecutive chapters, it will be more than 80,000 characters. Such a number of words can definitely make people enjoy it at once. This temptation is very big. It is strange for those martial arts fans to be able to resist this temptation. After that, everyone couldn''t help admiring and admiring Gu Yong''s creative speed. In a week, they could create more than 80,000 characters of high quality. They couldn''t do it anyway. ... Chapter 1391： four February 7, the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. As expected by many martial arts authors yesterday, after the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released today, a large number of readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" chose to return. The owners of major newsstands and bookstores across the country were also pleasantly surprised to find that "Laughing Jianghu" magazine has become popular again. Although there is still a big gap compared to before the Little Dragon Girl incident, a group of bosses can have a clear premonition that in two or three issues, readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" should be able to return. Up. After buying today''s latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", a group of martial arts fans, without exception, all went to the catalog first. Then I saw in the catalog, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" really had four chapters serialized, all of them seemed very excited, this time I was able to watch them well. It''s just that they didn''t watch for long, and they all sighed sadly at the same time. Because they saw Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, both of them died at the same time after a battle on the top of Huashan. In the eleventh chapter "The Wind and Dust", Hong Qigong taught the "Five Uglinesses on the Riverside" and abolished his martial arts. Ouyang Feng came to the top of Huashan for various reasons. In addition, I met Yang Guo and Hong Qigong. At this time, Ouyang Feng was already sober. Although he still couldn''t remember who he was, he was able to recall a lot of things. Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong have been rivals for decades, and every time they meet, they have to fight, and this time is no exception. After a terrifying battle, both of them were exhausted. At this time, Ouyang Feng suddenly looked like a glimmer of light, and the battle in his heart was like a mirror. The past decades are vivid in my eyes, and all of them are as they are now. At this moment, Ouyang Feng finally recovered his sanity and finally knew who he was? In the end, Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng hugged each other, and at the same time they laughed loudly and the laughter became lower and lower. Suddenly the laughter stopped and the two stopped moving. Beibei and Xidu have repeatedly fought fiercely over the past decades, and they have not matched each other. How do they know that they died at the top of Huashan at the same time. The two of them were entangled in resentment all their lives, but when they were dying, they hugged each other and laughed. The hatred of decades of deep hatred, just laughed! Bei Bian was dead, Xi Du was also dead, Yang Guo was sad and heartbroken, and all the martial arts fans also sighed sadly. After finally waiting for Hong Qigong to appear, he died in a hurry. When Xidu Ouyang Feng was dying, he finally recovered his sanity and made people feel a little relieved. After all, a generation of martial arts masters did not die in confusion. After sighing in my heart, a group of martial arts fans continued to look down, and after a while, they became excited again. It turned out that Yang Guo had arrived, at the Heroes'' Meeting held in Lujiazhuang. The Mongolian cavalry is about to go south, and the Beggars spread hero posts to recruit heroes from all over the world to form an alliance against the Mongolian cavalry. At this time, the leader of the Beggar Gang was Huang Rong, and Guo Jing and Huang Rong appeared again. The hero meeting, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and Yang Guo, since they have already arrived at the hero meeting site, it is naturally impossible to be just a spectator. There will definitely be highlights. All this excites many martial arts fans, but they never thought that there will be more excitement behind them. That is the little dragon girl also appeared at the hero meeting scene. Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv finally met again, and they leaned against each other and whispered in the corner of the hero meeting. Then, the Mongolian national teacher, Jinlun, took his two apprentices, Huodu and Dalba, to the Heroes'' Conference, in an attempt to win the position of the leader of the martial arts. Jinlun Guoshi is very strong in martial arts, and Guo Jing briefly fought twice, and the two were even in equal measure. This made a lot of martial arts fans amazed, and they can be indistinguishable from Guo Jing at this time, which shows that the martial arts of the Mongolian teacher has reached the level of the world''s four best. There is such a master in Mongolia? Then, after a series of changes, Yang Guo and Xiaolong Nv became the protagonists of this hero meeting. With the help of the two, Jinlun Guoshi had to take his apprentice and leave with hatred. After that, Guo Jing admired and thanked Xiaolongnv for her help, and was even more proud of Yang Guo. She promised her daughter Guo Fu to betrothed to Yang Guo on the spot. Of course, this is also Guo Jing''s long-cherished wish. Taking advantage of the presence of Yang Guo''s master Xiaolongnv, Yang Guo just made a great contribution, so she mentioned it. But never thought that Yang Guo refused this marriage and said that he would marry his master Xiaolongnu as his wife. And Xiaolongnv also said that she herself would be Yang Guo''s wife, and Yang Guo would not marry another woman. As soon as this statement came out, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and the Central Plains tycoons were all shocked. Because the intermarriage of master and apprentice is an act of rebellion, and the love between the two cannot be accommodated by this world. After that, after a series of disturbances, Xiaolongnu knew that her love with Yang Guo would make Yang Guo spurned by others. In order for Yang Guo to be accepted by the world, Xiaolongnv quietly left. Poor Yang Guo will once again embark on a journey to find the little dragon girl. After Yang Guo once again set foot on the way to find the little dragon girl, after a series of twists and turns, the series of four chapters of this issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" ended. ... After reading all the four chapters, the martial arts fans only feel that time seems to have passed for a long time. Because in these four chapters, too many stories and changes have occurred. The death of Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, the hero meeting in Lujiazhuang, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv finally met, Xiaolongnv left sadly again, etc. All of this makes people feel that a long time has passed. Then, everyone also had another, completely opposite feeling at the same time, that is, time seems to have only passed for a moment. A series of wonderful plots made them completely addicted to it, and they couldn''t feel the passage of reading time at all. After reading the last sentence of today''s serial, it seems that only a moment has passed since they first started reading it today. These two completely different feelings are the same and true, which surprised the martial arts fans. Perhaps only by looking at Gu Yong''s works can they have this completely different feeling. On the Internet, it has already been discussed again. "Bei Beggar and Xi Du have fought for a lifetime and became enemies for a lifetime, but in the end they hugged and laughed and died at the same time, making people sigh and sigh." "From then on, there will be no more beggars or western poisons in the world. However, the legends about northern beggars and western poisons are destined to circulate in the arena forever." "Finally I saw Guo Jing''s shot again, but this time it was too satisfying, so I just made two shots. However, the Golden Wheel National Master is very good, and it is actually comparable to Guo Jing." "Yang Guo finally found the little dragon girl. It was so refreshing that the two of them were still showing off at the Heroes Conference. It is a pity that the little dragon girl left soon after the two got together. What is this called?" "Oh! No way, we have guessed it before. The love between the two is destined to have twists and turns. The master-disciple love between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv really cannot be accepted by the world." "Oh! Little Dragon Girl left this time, and she and Yang Guo''s met again, and she didn''t know when to wait until she went." "..." The four consecutive chapters involved too much content, so that those martial arts fans who still haven''t bought "Laughing Jianghu" but chose to secretly watch the discussion on the Internet are very itchy. what? Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng died at the same time? Hero meeting? Oh, I really want to see it. Guo Jing shot again? There is also a Mongolian national teacher whose martial arts is not under Guo Jing? Did Yang Guo finally find the little dragon girl? The two still shine in the hero meeting? Little Dragon Girl left sadly again? What''s the situation with this Nima? How do you feel that there is so much content in this issue? The four chapter serialization is really extraordinary. With a series of questions, those martial arts fans who still haven''t bought "Laughing Jianghu" really can''t resist the temptation. As a result, a large number of readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" hurried to the nearby newsstand or bookstore... ... Chapter 1392： The battle between justice and evil As a group of martial arts fans on the Internet talked about the latest chapters of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", a large number of readers who resolutely resisted "The Legend of Condor Heroes", could not stand the temptation and chose to return. At this point, the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" have returned to about 80%, and the last 20% are still left, and they are still stubbornly resisting. Moreover, their resistance is constantly shrinking. After knowing the corresponding data, a group of martial arts authors wailed in their hearts. According to the current situation, by the time of the next issue, the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are afraid that they will all return. Of course, this is also a good thing in the long run. After all, the sky of martial arts still needs Gu Yong to continue to support. A group of martial arts authors can only comfort themselves in their hearts. They can comfort themselves in this way, but for the group of martial arts authors who have passed away whose fingertips are the king, they absolutely cannot comfort themselves in this way. At this time, they were full of anger one by one, thumping their chests with anger, thinking that this time Gu Yong would completely plant a big tumble. But never thought that those unconvincing martial arts fans, so easily so quickly, ran back eagerly. In the group that belonged to them, all of them seemed very frustrated. "Damn it, **** it! So Gu Yong returned to his original aura, not reconciled, it is too reconciled." "Those martial arts fans were stubborn. When they resisted, they were filled with righteous indignation and resolute. If Gu Yong did not modify the plot, he would resolutely not continue watching "The Legend of Condor Heroes". What about now? They didn''t even put a fart, so they ran back." "Madan! One by one is too unethical, and resolutely resist? If you say yes, never read it again? You just stick to it for a few months before going back, it''s okay. In that case, "Shen Diao Xia" "The Couple" has also been serialized. At that time, everyone will see that until "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is serialized, no readers choose to return. In that case, Gu Yong''s face would be lost, how cool it would be ?" "We shouldn''t have counted on that group of stubborn readers, Gu Yong''s fart, they all think it is fragrant, how can they be reliable?" "Then what should I do now? If this continues, by the time of the next issue, those skeptical readers will probably all go back." "I do have an idea, maybe it will work, at least it can slow it down. It hasn''t come back yet, the speed of those readers'' return." "What''s the idea? Tell me quickly." "It is to pretend to be readers who have not yet returned, to scold and irritate those readers who have chosen to return, saying that they are stubborn and so on. Then, they should have some influence on the real readers who did not choose to return. It works. After all, everyone has a good face." "Okay, that''s it, Ma Dan! They are a bunch of cartilage." "..." As a result, on the Internet, among the voices discussing the latest content of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", some extremely discordant voices suddenly appeared. "Madan! Didnt you say that Gu Yongs brother would not return without modifying the plot? Why are you going back so easily now? Can you be a little bit guilty? Am I the only one left now? Have you persisted?" "No, no, I''m still insisting, and I also believe that there must be many people like us who are still continuing to persist. We are not like those cartilage. Gu Yong didn''t say anything, just stubborn. Ran back." "Yes, there are still many people who are still insisting. They are not resolutely like those who have no moral integrity. If they say that they resist, they will resist forever. Gu Yong will not modify and resolutely not return." "Yes, to be a man is to have integrity, to have spine, resolutely not to be a cartilage, not to fart Gu Yong, it is all fragrant." "Hey! I see, for those cartilaginous heads who ran back, Gu Yong''s fart is really fragrant." "..." These sudden emergence, a large number of extremely discordant voices, made a lot of martial arts fans directly dumbfounded. What''s the situation with this Nima? Why did so many such noises suddenly come out? Then, some martial arts fans who reacted faster, suddenly reacted, and secretly said "not good". They knew that this must be the group of people who had always existed and had been trying to black Guyong. After seeing the current trend of returning readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", they couldn''t sit still completely. Coming out to pretend to be readers who have not yet returned, and make these remarks, in an attempt to influence the real readers who have not yet returned, so as to slow down the time for them to return. It can even affect those readers who have already chosen to return. After thinking about the conspiracy of that group of people, a group of martial arts fans were equally angry, really a group of dark and hateful guys in their hearts! How can we make you do what you want? As a result, a contest between justice and evil once again set off a storm on the Internet. "Don''t be fooled. They are not real readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". They are a group of guys who have been in the dark. They pretend to be friends who have not returned, just to prevent everyone from returning. " "Yes, right, everyone, don''t be fooled. It is impossible for the real readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to say such things. They are a group of dark guys posing." "Those friends who haven''t returned, don''t be affected by them. If you are affected by them, you will be fooled by them." "Yes, everyone should know that there has always been a group of guys hiding in the dark, always trying to get a **** guy. They are that group of guys. Don''t be fooled." "..." Numerous martial arts fans stepped forward, but those guys obviously invited some naval forces again, and those extremely discordant voices grew more and more. "Huh! What a joke, how could we be those guys? We are the real readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", readers with moral integrity and backbone. If you are willing to be a bonehead, then you choose Come back, I will never stop you." "My friends, we are all readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". We once loved "The Legend of Condor Heroes". But this time, Gu Yong Nasi didn''t put us in the eyes of nonsense. Its all about the revision. Seeing our large-scale boycott, we didnt say anything. Its just not putting us readers in the eyes! Chill, friends!" "That''s right, my friends, it''s not that we don''t want to return, it''s that Gu Yong''s relationship is too cold for our hearts." "Gu Yong''s servant is so cold in our hearts, but you still have to be a boneless head, and you just ran back like this. I really feel sorry for you." "..." The battle between justice and evil continues, and more and more martial arts fans have joined it, and it seems that more and more naval forces have been invited by those guys. The two sides fought evenly and it was difficult to distinguish the outcome. ... Chapter 1393： Visitors from afar On the Internet, the battle between justice and evil is difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat, and the two sides have been deadlocked for a long time. However, as more and more martial arts fans came to join the battlefield after hearing the news, the righteous side gradually took the initiative. After all, the number of martial arts fans far exceeded the number of naval forces requested by those guys. After a while, the evil side quickly defeated. This storm finally ended with the victory of the martial arts fan. However, although the martial arts fan has achieved a complete victory, the impact of those guys'' remarks can no longer be avoided. Those readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" who have not yet chosen to return have witnessed the whole process of this storm with their own eyes. Naturally, they also know that those guys who claimed to be readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" in this storm were in fact pretending to be a group of shady guys who have always existed. However, those who pretend to be impersonating, but what they say may not be unreasonable. They were indeed filled with indignation at the beginning, and stated very resolutely that if Gu Yong did not modify it, they would resolutely no longer watch "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Thinking about it now, time has not passed too long, the anger at that time is actually still clearly remembered, and the words at that time are indeed categorical. Now just because of the wonderful story behind "The Legend of Condor Heroes", I can''t resist the temptation, and I have the idea of ??returning. This is indeed too unethical, and it is indeed the bones of those people. Although the words are not sound, they are facts. So, should we choose to return? Those readers who have not yet returned have already had the idea of ??returning. In the next issue, they should choose to return. But now, affected by those remarks, the time for their return may be delayed. Those remarks affected not only readers who have not yet chosen to return, but also some readers who have returned, especially those who choose to return today. They just chose to return today, and they just finished reading the latest chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", and they were pointed at their noses and scolded that they had no ethics, they were boneless. Although he clearly knew the sinister intentions of those people, Nima was a fact. Their choice of Pidianpidian today seemed to be a bit out of ethics. How about resolutely resisting what was said at the beginning? As a result, they were also affected and felt very depressed and uncomfortable. Of course, if you feel uncomfortable and go back comfortably, most people will not choose to resist again because of this. But after all, there are still a small group of people who again chose to resist for their own morals. No matter how exciting the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is, they will not buy it again in the next issue. As for the issue of "Laughing Jianghu" that they bought today, they originally planned to tear it up like last time, but after hesitating for a while, after all, they still reluctant to bear it, sighed, put the magazine in a corner, thinking that it would not be turned over Just open it. ... Although the victory was finally achieved, the mood of the martial arts fans was not very happy. They know that the remarks of those dark people will more or less affect those readers who have not yet returned. The time for all readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to return may have to be delayed. This makes them very depressed, but there is no way, they can only curse in their hearts, that group of gloomy guys, everything is not going well, and there are many disasters. The martial arts fans are cursing, but the gloomy group of guys are gloating and very excited at this time. Although they were completely defeated in this storm, their goal has been achieved. They believe that their remarks will definitely affect those readers who have not yet returned, or even those who have already returned. Their hearts are so good! "Cool! Cool! It''s been a long time since it''s been so cool. Now the time for all readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to return will definitely be postponed. Of course, it''s never the best to return to nature." "This method really works. Although those guys won this time, they must not be happy in their hearts. Although we lost, we were very happy. The comparison between the two makes me feel even better." "Hey! Those who won are unhappy, but those who lose are very happy. This is a miracle we have created." "I don''t know if Gu Yong''s servant has seen everything just now, if he sees it, he will definitely be very annoyed." "Then he decided to serialize the four chapters in order to speed up the return of those readers, but now it is destroyed by us. It''s no wonder that he is not anxious and corrupt." "..." A group of guys were gloating and excited, as if those readers who hadn''t returned would never return in the future, and it seemed that they had seen Gu Yong''s angrily at this moment. Unfortunately, Gu Yong did not see the storm that just happened on the Internet. Even if he saw it, the guy definitely just laughed it off. Three Holy Village. Li Fan was walking around the village with a few guests who came to visit. These guests are quite special. They are from the distant land of Lan. Exactly, Jared, Ryan, Alves, Evaldo and Cleo. Before, when Li Fan was in Lan Guo, they had invited them to Sansheng Village as a guest. They readily agreed and said that they would come during the traditional Chinese New Year. Today, on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, they came together. Among the few people, Jared has been to the village for the third time, and he is already familiar with everything in the village. Ryan, Alves, Evaldo, and Cleo came to the village for the first time, and they were very fresh and curious about everything in the village. A group of people walked, chatting and laughing. Ryan, the chairman of the Languo Music Association, smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, the leader of Scarborough Town, and Miss Anne, after knowing that I am coming to the Three Holy Village, ask me to wish you and your family the New Year, and say all kinds of blessings. Chase." Li Fan also smiled and said: "Mr. Lane, please convey my gratitude to them, and also take advantage of our traditional Spring Festival, to give them New Year greetings." Ryan said: "Okay, I will convey this for Mr. Li Fan. Now, Scarborough Town has many tourists going there every day, and there are even some. Tourists from other European countries are coming here. It was brought to Scarborough by Mr. Li Fan." Although a period of time has passed, Ryan is still grateful to Li Fan every time he thinks of the changes in his hometown, Scarborough. Li Fan said: "Mr. Lane is too polite, things have passed for a while, and Mr. Lane has already thanked many times, so don''t thank you any more. Otherwise, it will be too far-sighted." Ryan laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan is right, then I won''t be grateful anymore." ... Chapter 1394： New cooperation Three Holy Village. Li Fan was playing in the village with a few guests from Lan. After listening to Ryan finished speaking, Cleo also smiled: "Mr. Li Fan, you may not know now, my Cletarian bar, since the day after you launched "The Sherlock Holmes" , Business suddenly got better, and many customers came here every day, all of which were also brought by Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan had already heard about the situation in the Cletarian Bar when he was still in Lan Guo, and this was also in his expectation. This is also the reason why he told Cleo when he left the Cletarian Bar that his bar business would get better soon. If he was not sure, Li Fan would not say that at the time. Now that Cleo said this, Li Fan also smiled and said: "Mr. Cleo is also polite, and things have also passed for a while, and I also ask Mr. Cleo to stop expressing gratitude. Otherwise, the same will happen. Up." Cleo laughed similarly after hearing this, repeatedly saying that he was too hypocritical. Afterwards, Li Fan looked at Yalves, who was always smiling and silent, and said: "The old man seems to be getting better and better now, and he looks younger and younger. Congratulations, congratulations!" Alves smiled and said: "It is really strange to say that since you came to my apartment on Baker Street to say goodbye that time, I really feel better and better, and now I feel younger than 20 or 30. Like years old." Li Fan said in his heart: "Of course, there is the credit of my cup of space spirit, but it also has a lot to do with Alves'' own mentality." Then he said: "In our country, there is a saying, people are happy when they are happy. The reason why the elderly feel younger and younger is because they are in a good mood recently." Alves nodded and said: "Perhaps it is indeed the case. Thanks to you, my apartment is now constantly visited every day, and Baker Street has changed from the deserted and depressed phenomenon of the past. Now it has become very lively, every day. People come here admiringly. Even people from other European countries have come here admiringly. The influence of your "Detective Sherlock Holmes" has begun to radiate to other European countries." In this regard, Li Fan is also not surprised. Moreover, this is only the beginning. Holmes will not only affect Europe, but will gradually affect many countries around the world. After that, Li Fan smiled and said, "So, should I call you Mr. Holmes in the future." Alves smiled and said: "In fact, I am Sherlock Holmes in the eyes of those visitors. They dont know my real name, and they dont intend to know. They always call me Sherlock Holmes. Its very for me. Its interesting, and I like them calling me like that. You know, I like to be a detective. And, Im confident that with my detective brain, I wont fall into the prestige of Sherlock Holmes." In this regard, Li Fan does not deny that Alves does have the mind of a detective, in that case... Li Fan suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Mr. Alves, I''m thinking that one day the policemen in Longtown City will not actually come to the door if they encounter a difficult case or some unsolvable problem. Visit, please help me solve it, right?" After hearing this, Alves laughed heartily and said: "Don''t tell me, I really hope that one day they can come to me to solve their problems. In that case, it will be very interesting to think about it, I am looking forward to it!" At this time, Jared laughed and said: "If there is such a day, all the fans of Sherlock Holmes will undoubtedly be even more excited and crazy. Mr. Alves apartment will be visited by more visitors. Break the threshold." The rest of the people also sighed after listening. Jared''s words are not exaggerated, and they are indeed the case. Then, Evador said again: Speaking of Holmes, Mr. Li Fan, I dont know when you plan to continue to release the new story of Sherlock Holmes? Now all the fans of Sherlock Holmes are waiting eagerly, Li Fan Sir, we are launching new stories. Our publishing house receives hundreds of calls every day asking when will there be a new Sherlock Holmes story?" When will the new Sherlock Holmes story be launched? Li Fan actually had a plan. Wen Yan said: "I have a preliminary idea about Sherlock Holmes''s new story, and I should launch several short works in succession, probably in a month''s time." "A month later?" Evador was overjoyed when he heard the words. After a month, the time was much shorter than the ideal time he expected. As for the novella or the short story, it doesn''t matter at all. Evaldo said excitedly: "This is really great, Mr. Li Fan, I think if the fans of Sherlock Holmes, if they know this news, they will be so excited that they will forget about it, just as happy as a holiday." Li Fan smiled and said: "Before this, I am planning to launch an enlightenment book on popular science for children. I wonder if Mr. Evador and Mr. Jared are interested?" "Children''s popular science enlightenment books?" Jared and Evador were pleasantly surprised when they saw a very popular work. In fact, it is not only China that lacks children''s science enlightenment books, but countries all over the world lack such reading materials, and Lan is no exception. There are a lot of popular science books in Languo, but they are all for adults. There is no popular science books for children''s enlightenment. The reason for this situation is the same as that of China. The children''s science enlightenment books created by related writers can''t attract children''s interest at all. After they went on the market, no one paid any attention to them, and finally they went off the market. If other authors say that he wants to create an enlightenment book for children''s science, Jared and Evador will certainly not have any interest. Unless the author asks them to publish at their own expense. But now it was Li Fan who said that he wanted to create such a work. The two were extremely surprised. Others'' works were not good, but Li Fan''s works would surely sell well. They absolutely believed in Li Fan, without the slightest hesitation or doubt. Moreover, this is a work that is not available on the market at all and is extremely in short supply, and that the country and people will attach great importance to it. Such works come from Li Fan, how can they not sell well? Jared and Evador both were eager to reach a cooperation agreement with Li Fan in addition to surprises. So, who should Li Fan choose? Finally, after some "friendly" negotiations between the three people, a decision was made. Li Fan''s children''s popular science enlightenment book, "A Hundred Thousand Whys" in Lanwen, will be jointly published by Jared''s Sander Publishing House and Evaldo''s Coxford Publishing. ... Chapter 1395： Huzhuang sacred beasts come to pay New Years greetings Three Holy Village. After Li Fan, Jared and Evador reached a new cooperation agreement, the group continued to wander around the village. Today is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. There are a lot of tourists in the village, which makes the whole village very lively. The beautiful scenery in the village is still very attractive even in the cold winter. Ryan, Alves, Evaldo and Cleo walked all the way, sighing again and again. They had heard of the name of the Three Sacred Villages of China a long time ago. Coming here today, I just feel that this place is more beautiful than the legend. I don''t know if it is an illusion. They always feel that their bodies have become very relaxed and comfortable since entering the village. Every cell in the body seemed to be breathing happily. They had never felt the body as comfortable as it is now. For Li Fan living in such an environment every day, several people are extremely envious. Ryan sighed: "In China, there is a saying,''One side of the water and soil raises one side of the people.'' It is no wonder that Mr. Li Fan lives in such an environment." Li Fan laughed and said, "Mr. Lane''s words of''one side of water and soil raises one person'' is true. However, the reason why I have some achievements is not all raised by this side of water and soil. I am born with it and there is no way. " After Ryan heard this, he laughed first, and then shook his head with a few others. Li Fans statement is indeed more accurate. Although this is a spiritual land, it is impossible for everyone who lives here to be able to do so. Li Fan is as enchanting. Li Fan''s evildoers are indeed innate, and they want to be envied, but they can''t be envied. After a while, Alves said: "By the way, when it comes to the Three Saints Village, it is not just Mr. Li Fan who is the evildoer. When I was in Lan, I heard a lot of legends about this place. It is said that there are huge, handsome and ferocious monsters that protect the village. I don''t know if it is true or not?" Hearing what Alves said, Ryan, Cleo, and Evador all lit up at the same time, and they naturally heard the rumors. Now that they have arrived in the Three Holy Village, if the rumors are true, wouldn''t they have a chance to see those legendary guardian beasts? However, they have no expectations about this. Because those are only rumors after all, and honestly, they have a little doubt about its authenticity. They don''t believe that there are really the rumored beasts here. Even if there is, it is certainly impossible to be as exaggerated as the rumors. Li Fan did not speak after listening, but Jared smiled and said, "Are you not convinced that the legendary guardian beasts really exist?" Alves laughed and said, "To be honest, there are indeed some doubts. After all, those rumors are too exaggerated." Ryan, Cleo, and Evador also nodded at the same time. Jared shook his head and said, "No, those rumors are not exaggerated at all. The true guardian beast is even more shocking than the rumors." "Oh?" Alves felt choked in their hearts, and Alves hurriedly said, "Jered, when you came here before, have you seen those legendary guardian beasts?" Jared nodded and said: "When I came here for the second time, I was fortunate enough to see a carved beast named Xiaotian. The strong sense of oppression was enough to suffocate people. Thinking about it now, it still makes people feel palpitation. " Hearing Jared''s words, Alves, Ryan, Cleo, and Evado''s hearts jumped suddenly. Could it be that the legendary guardian beast actually exists? Alves couldn''t wait to ask Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, does the legendary guardian beast really exist?" Li Fan laughed and said: "My farm is indeed guarded by some special partners. The term guardians beast is an absurd praise from tourists." At this moment, the hearts of Alves, Ryan, Cleo, and Evador had changed from the rush to the current rush. The legendary guardian beast actually exists! So, don''t they really have a chance today to see those legendary guardian beasts? Thinking of this, Yalvis could no longer calm down, it was the legendary guardian beast! Alves asked Li Fan eagerly: "Mr. Li Fan, I don''t know if we will have the honor to see them today? If we don''t see them, I think my mood will never be peaceful." Ryan, Cleo, and Evador also expressed the same meaning again and again. Their hearts are extremely urgent, even urgent that they have never had before. Seeing how urgent a few people were, Li Fan smiled, then nodded. Several people came from a distant country, and Li Fan had no reason to refuse. Moreover, today is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. The weather is good and there are a lot of tourists in the village. Li Fan wondered in his heart whether or not to let those guys come out to shine? By the way, I would like to give everyone a new year as a gift from the farm. It is a special benefit for the tourists who came to play today. Everyone chooses to come to the village to play during the Spring Festival, the farm should also give some benefits to express their gratitude. After pondering for a moment, Li Fan nodded secretly and made up his mind. At this time, a few people happened to walk to the edge of Luohe, who was the site of that fellow Xuanba. In that case, let Xuan Ba ??start. Li Fan smiled and said: "Since you are so urgent and want to see my partners, who happens to be in this falling river, there is one of my partners. Let them come out to pay a New Year to everyone. " In the river? Hearing what Li Fan said, the hearts of Alves suddenly felt agitated, and Jared did the same. No, it should be said that they were even more agitated. Because, he had seen Xiaotian before and felt the extremely strong heart shock, but Alves and the others had no concept in their hearts, but they were not as excited as Jared. Since they were in the river, a few people immediately looked in the direction of the river. The surface of the river is very wide and there is still a thin layer of ice. Several people stare wide-eyed and dare not blink. They are afraid that if they blink, they will miss some exciting scenes. Seeing how many people looked like this, Li Fan smiled in his heart, and colluded with Xuanba in his heart, and asked that guy to come out to pay a New Year greeting to everyone. At the bottom of the Luohe River, Xuanba was lazily patrolling his territory, and now its body was much larger than before. The shell is more than four meters long, and the four legs are long and strong, just like four Optimus pillars, and the tail is also more than four meters, strong and powerful, and when it swings slightly, the water is surging. The head is large and pointed, with an eagle-like upper jaw, which makes it look vicious and terrifying. "Xuanba, quickly show up and pay a new year to everyone." Li Fan''s voice came in his mind, Xuanba was agitated, and then excitedly moved towards where Li Fan was. ... Chapter 1396： Tourists gather Three Holy Village, fall into the river. Xuanba was swimming quickly towards the direction where Li Fan was. On the shore, Jared and Alves stared wide-eyed and looked at the river without blinking. A section of the river in the distance, on the originally calm water surface, suddenly became surging, waves were stacked, and the waves continued to churn. The cross section of the waves churning, at least seven or eight meters in size, is like a giant underwater swimming swiftly forward. Jared and Alves jumped fiercely in their hearts. They knew that the divine beast hiding in the bottom of the river was coming. Looking at this momentum, his size is really huge. Several people were excited, excited, and looking forward to it. And at this time, a cry of exclamation came from all around, and the exclamation was obviously from those other tourists. There are a lot of tourists in the village today, and there are quite a few tourists on the side of the river where Li Fan and his people are. Among them, some are regulars in the village, some come only occasionally, some are far away, and a few are the first time today. But whether it is frequent, occasional, or first-time visitors, they all watched in astonishment at this time, and there was sudden change in the river. After the astonishment, they exclaimed. They didn''t know what was under the surging water surface? But they knew that there must be something unusual underneath that was moving fast. Otherwise, there can be no such momentum. After exclaiming, the tourists all instinctively ran away from the falling river. Their first reaction was to escape. However, those tourists who often come to the village did not move, because they suddenly remembered a saying that has only recently been popular in the village, saying that in Luohe, there is actually a guardian animal guarding the village. Everyone was skeptical about this statement before, and was not sure. But now, watching the waves churning in the falling river not far away, their hearts suddenly moved. It seems that that statement should be true. The movement inside Luohe should have been made by the divine beast guarding the village that was stationed in Luohe. Could it be that the divine beast protecting the village is about to show up? Thinking of this, the tourists who often come to the village all become very excited and excited. They hurriedly shouted at the surrounding tourists who seemed to be about to flee, "Dont be afraid, its the guardian of the village. Im afraid It''s about to show up." "Huezhuang Divine Beast?" Hearing these words, the tourists who were about to flee suddenly stopped. According to legend, Xianyuan Farm has guardian beasts secretly guarding it. Every tourist knows it, including those who come to the village for the first time today. They also knew that the guardian beasts rarely appeared, and it took great luck and opportunity to see the guardian beasts on the farm. Could it be that they have such great luck and opportunity today? Thinking of this, a crowd of tourists suddenly became excited and excited, and the fear that had just occurred in their hearts disappeared quickly. Since it is a guardian **** beast, there is no need to be afraid. Because, they knew that the divine beasts that guarded the village would only protect them, but would not hurt them, even though in related legends, those guys were very vicious and evil. All the tourists were excited, excited, and staring at the river in anticipation. At this time, the surface of the river seemed to be calm again, and only the remaining waves that had just been set off were still fluttering on the water surface, swaying rippling circles. what''s the situation? Why is there no movement suddenly? Isn''t it a guardian monster? Or maybe it won''t show up? All the tourists all seemed very disappointed for a while. They didn''t know that the reason why the river surface seemed to be calm again was because the Xuanba had arrived, and the water in front of Li Fan was slowly emerging from under the water. The next moment, the tourists who were already very disappointed exclaimed once again, pressing their hands on their mouths, their eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable expressions. I saw that on the previously empty river surface, a monster like a tortoise gradually emerged from below the surface of the water. Its shell is at least more than four meters long, and its four long, thick legs stand on the surface of the water as if standing on the ground, without sinking in the slightest. The long tail is very strong, and the back of the tail is covered with jagged ridges, which looks terrifying and cautious. Of course, the most terrifying thing is the huge, sharp, olecranon-shaped head, which makes people tremble involuntarily, and a strong sense of oppression suddenly strikes. All the tourists suddenly had a feeling of suffocation. Although everyone knows that the guardian beasts will not harm them, they still feel fear instinctively. Of course, in addition to instinctive fear, there are more surprises, excitement and excitement that cannot be restrained. The legendary guardian beast actually appeared. They had such luck and chance today! Among the crowd, Alves, Jared, and Ryan were equally delighted and excited. This is the legendary guardian beast, they finally saw it, it really was such a huge monster. At this time, they finally knew that the true guardian of the divine beast was more extraordinary than the rumors. Only by standing in front of the guardian divine beast can one feel that kind of extremely intense fear and shock. This kind of feeling cannot be accurately described in words, only oneself can experience it firsthand. At this time, a visitor who often came to the village recognized Li Fan standing by the river. Suddenly, he realized, "I said how lucky I was today. I saw the legendary guardian beast appeared. It turns out that Zhuang Li is here." Afterwards, he exclaimed excitedly towards Li Fan: "Lord Li Zhuang, it turns out that you are here. Did you summon this beast to protect the village?" He didnt know what quantifier should be used to describe the guardian beast. "This one", "this one", and "this one" seemed inappropriate, so he simply used "this one". Anyway, this one can''t be wrong. . Li Fan heard a tourist calling him, turned his head and nodded to the tourist who called him, and smiled: "Yes, it''s during the Spring Festival, let it come out to pay a New Year to everyone." The visitor''s question and Li Fan''s answer just now were not small, and many tourists around had heard it. Suddenly, I was even more surprised. One was that Li Fan was also there, and the other was that the legendary guardian beast actually wanted to pay their New Year greetings to them. With surprises, the news that Li Fan was at the scene and that Huzhuang Divine Beast was going to pay them a New Year''s greetings was quickly spread by them. Pass one by one. Soon, tourists in a large area nearby heard the news. Excited tourists quickly gathered towards the area where Li Fan and others were located by the river. ... Chapter 1397： Show up one after another Three Holy Village. The tourists in the village were originally scattered in various places in the village, but now everyone is gathering in one place. The place where they gathered was naturally the area where Li Fan and others were located by the river. It turned out that the news that Li Fan summoned the sacred beast to protect the village to pay the tourists New Year''s greetings had quickly spread from the previous area to all areas of the entire village. "What? A guardian beast appeared in Luohe?" "What? Master Li is also there? The divine beast guarding village is summoned by Master Li?" "Take a slot! Really? Li Zhuang mainly asks the Huzhuang sacred beast to give us New Year greetings?" "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Now the tourists from the whole village are gathering in the direction of the river. I heard that a beast has already appeared. That guy is an absolute behemoth." "Take a slot! This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! How can you miss it?" "..." No matter where they are in the village, as long as they are tourists who have heard the news, they are all surprised and excited, and immediately ran towards the direction of the river. The sacred beast of Hu Zhuang appeared to pay New Year''s greetings. This Nima is absolutely unattainable. If I missed this opportunity, I am afraid I will never see it again. If you can feel it for yourself today, and then take it out to blow it, you can definitely blow it for a lifetime. Choosing to come to the village today is simply Nima''s most wise and martial decision. When things spread today, those tourists who did not come to the village absolutely regretted him. The tourists were thinking excitedly in their hearts, while running vigorously towards the direction of the river. You know, even if you go to late, you might miss some unforgettable shots, that is the legendary guardian beast! Tourists from various places in the village are gathering towards the landing river. Naturally, there are more and more tourists by the landing river, and it will soon be overwhelmed. Fortunately, this area is not far from the streams and ditches, and the site is very wide, capable of accommodating at least tens of thousands of people at the same time. As for the new visitors, from a distance, they could see Xuanba''s massive body on the surface of the river. Without exception, they all exclaimed involuntarily. The exclamation in the entire area has never stopped. In addition to the exclamation, there are all kinds of exclamations, surprises, and excitement of the tourists. "Huzhuang Divine Beast! Huzhuang Divine Beast! I finally saw the legendary Huzhuang Divine Beast, which is simply incredible. Judging from its huge size, it is definitely a well-deserved divine beast." "The sacred beasts of Huzhuang are more famous when they meet, and they are more shocking than the legend!" "This beast looks a bit like a tortoise. Could it be the legendary beast Xuanwu?" "No, it''s not Xuanwu. The legendary Xuanwu is a combination of turtles and snakes. This beast has a long and strong tail, but it is obviously not a combination of turtles and snakes." "People are the **** beast Xuanba, the guardian of Xianyuan Farm. Of course, it is not the legendary animal Xuanwu. Moreover, Xuanwu only exists in the illusory legend, but Xuanba is now true and real, appearing in front of our eyes. , It''s incredible." "By the way, does anyone know how many guardian beasts are there in the farm now?" "I''ve heard of this. In addition to the turtle-shaped beast Xuanba, there are also the sky overlord carved beast Xiaotian, the snake-shaped beast dragon, the leopard beast chasing the cloud and the small chasing cloud, and the tiger-shaped beast Hu Ben Dog-shaped beast and tiger head." "This... there are seven sacred beasts. If all of them show up, how terrible would Nima be? By the way, have you seen the other sacred beasts?" "Hey! I was fortunate to see Xiaotian the carved beast last time. That time, a group of mountain eagles wanted to go to the farm for food, but was killed by Xiaotian in one round and fled. Now I think of the scene I saw that day. It was shocking." "I have seen Dalong and Chaiyun. It was on the day when Xianyuan Farm opened. On that day, Dalong and Chaiyun were lying under the two pillars on the left and right of the gate of the farm. What do you think of the scene now? When I think about it, I know how shocked it is?" "I have also seen Dalong, but I saw it last time when Dalong was saving people. You should have heard of it too. Once at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, a child accidentally fell into it. In a deep lake, Dalong rescued the child." "Oh! I really envy you for having the privilege of seeing so many guardian beasts. I really want to see what the other beasts look like!" "I want to see it too, especially after seeing the Xuanba now, I am even more looking forward to the other divine beasts that protect the village." "Lets look forward to it as much as you can. Today, the other guardian beasts may also show up, because today is the lord of Lizhuang who specially guarded the guardian beast It shouldn''t be a **** beast called Xuan Ba ??alone. " "Well, Master Li is on the scene right now, and other guardian beasts may indeed show up too. The opportunity like this is absolutely unattainable today, and it should not be possible in the future. Everyone can come to the village today. , Its just luck to the extreme." "..." Feeling the shock that Xuanba brought to them, the tourists couldn''t help but become even more looking forward to the other guardian beasts. They wanted to take a look at other guardian **** beasts'' desire, very urgent and strong. So, other guardian beasts, will it really be possible to show up as some tourists say? The answer is yes, the other guardian beasts will really show up one by one. Since Li Fan has decided to let the guardian beasts show up to everyone for New Year''s greetings, he will simply let those guys show up together to leave a shocking scene unforgettable for the visitors on the scene. Li Fan is very much looking forward to this. Now, the other guys have received notice from Li Fan and are coming here. Xiaotian came first. There was a high-pitched and sharp howling in the sky. Some tourists were taken aback, but more tourists hurriedly looked up at the sky in excitement. They knew that this was the eagle-shaped guardian beast Xiaotian was about to show up. And the tourists who were stunned just now, after seeing the movements of other tourists looking up at the sky, immediately reacted and hurriedly looked up at the sky. Sure enough, Xiao Tian''s white and huge body appeared in the sky, and a strong sense of oppression came from the sky. At this time, there was another sound from the foot of Baiyun Mountain in the distance, shaking the roar of the forest. Even at such a distance, the tourists felt that the eardrum was a little bit painful. Everyone''s hearts trembled, and they knew that another guardian beast was about to appear. ... Chapter 1398： Seven great guardian beasts appeared at the same time Three Holy Village. Along with the roar of the trembling mountain forest, all the tourists knew that another divine beast was about to appear. The excitement and excitement in everyone''s hearts can no longer be expressed in words. At the same time, the three guardian beasts appeared, which was something that everyone could not imagine before. Before, with enough luck and opportunity, at most, one sacred animal appeared. Now there are three sacred beasts appearing at the same time, everyone can only sigh, choosing to come to the village today is really a very wise decision. However, the matter is not over yet. After the roar just now, another roar that shook the forest in the other direction of Baiyun Mountain. This roar was slightly different from the roar just now, and it was obviously from a different beast. Could it be that four guardian beasts will appear at the same time today? All the tourists trembled, and the whole person was excited to the extreme. They know that the scenes that will happen later may only be this once in their lifetime. All the tourists, looking up at the direction of the roar, were extremely excited, excited and looking forward to it! And they didn''t wait long. A giant animal with a vaguely similar appearance to a tiger appeared on a high ground in the west. The tiger-shaped beast was more than 8 meters long and more than 5 meters tall. After standing on a high place, it let out a low roar again. This low roar made people fear from the depths of their hearts. "It''s a tiger ben, the tiger-shaped guardian, the beast tiger ben, finally saw the legendary tiger ben." All tourists can recognize that the giant animal standing on a high ground in the west is the tiger-shaped animal guarding the farm. Now, three sacred beasts appeared at the same time, and the suffocating feeling of oppression came from three directions. And this is not over yet. After Hu Ben appeared in the due west, on a high ground in the due east, a giant beast also appeared. This sacred animal was covered with hard and sharp scales, coiled like a hill, with a huge head lying on the ground, looking at the direction of the tourists, two huge eyes were shining with a cold cold light. All tourists know its identity, the snake-shaped dragon guarding the village. Speaking of the big dragon, this guy is definitely the star guardian beast of Xianyuan Farm, and there are the most legends about it. Moreover, don''t look at the cold light in this guy''s eyes, but this guy is not cold at all, and he is very willing to have "close" contact with tourists. There were tourists on the scene who had "closely" contact with this guy. "Haha! It''s the big dragon, look at it, it''s the big dragon. Among all the guardian beasts, it and the tiger''s head are the most lively." "Finally I saw the big dragon again. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Its size is obviously bigger." Among the crowd, those who had had "close" contact with Dalong were excited to say this to the people around them, as if they had seen an old friend who hadn''t seen them for many years. The big dragon, tiger beast, Xiaotian, and Xuanba appeared at the same time, and they happened to be located in the four directions of east, west, south and north. The visitors on the scene looked at the four divine beasts in four directions, and their entire minds were shaking. This kind of scene is too shocking, and it will definitely be able to blow for a lifetime. Except for these people who are on the scene today, where else can other people have the opportunity to see such a scene? And this is not over yet. After the big dragon appeared, the dog-shaped guardian beast tiger head, the leopard-shaped guardian beast chasing the cloud and the small chasing cloud appeared in the northeast, northwest and southeast respectively. At this point, all the seven great guardian beasts of the farm have appeared at the same time, and they are located in different directions. This is the only scene in this life. The shock in the hearts of the tourists at the scene has long been unable to describe in words. Their excitement has already reached its extreme, and today''s luck and chance are really good enough to be against the sky. The seven guardian beasts of Xianyuan Farm appeared at the same time. Who could have imagined this before? Who can describe such a scene in words? The visitors at the scene almost forgot everything. In addition to shock, the whole mind was shocked, and there was no room for other things. Because of this, the scene is quiet, their minds are no longer able to organize words, and they can''t say anything at this time. Of course, even if their minds can still organize words, but besieged by the seven beasts, they are terrified to the extreme in the depths of their hearts, how can they say a word? Although they all know that the sacred beasts will not harm them, but will ensure their safety in the village and on the Baiyun Mountain, but that kind of fear is born from the heart and cannot help. In the crowd, Alves, Jared, Ryan, Cleo, Evoddo and others beside Li Fan were also very scared while their hearts were trembling, excited, and agitated. They had a lot of emotional words, and they wanted to talk to Li Fan impatiently, but they couldn''t say a word at all. Li Fan could clearly feel the various feelings in the hearts of Alves and all the tourists on the scene, and he was quite proud. He knew that from now on, Xianyuan Farm will add new legends, and the legends of seven guardian beasts appearing at the same time to visit the tourists. And such a scene will make everyone on the scene live forever, and no matter when they think of it, they will still feel a tremor in their hearts. The appearance of the beasts of Huzhuang represents the New Year greetings to the tourists. Therefore, there is no need for any other actions. Of course, if you want these guys to learn the way humans are, it is really a very simple thing to say goodbye to the New Year. But Li Fan didn''t intend to let the sacred beasts do this. It was enough to just show up, and then make a hand gesture, which is not very good. After the seven great guardian beasts appeared at the same time for a few seconds, Li Fan gave the order to let the beasts leave. A few seconds is enough, it doesnt need to be too long. As a result, the seven guardian beasts quickly retreated at the same time. Xiaotian went straight into the sky, Xuanba sank into the bottom of the water, and the big dragon, tiger ben, tiger head, cloud chasing and small chasing cloud beasts dived back to the depths of Baiyun Mountain. However, even though the guardians of the divine beasts had left, the sense of coercion on the scene did not immediately dissipate. It wasn''t until a while later that the sense of coercion finally dissipated, and the tourists at the scene finally regained their vitality. Visitors who have regained their vitality, some are gasping for breath, some are constantly tapping their chests, and some are wiping the sweat from their foreheads, as if they had just experienced a catastrophe. Then, there was an explosion of excitement that could no longer be suppressed, and the scene suddenly became full of voices. ... Chapter 1399： A new legend Sansheng Village, near the river. The scene was full of voices, and the seven great guardian beasts appeared at the same time. The tremendous shocking effect brought to every visitor on the scene was unprecedentedly excited and excited. They do their best to express their feelings in their hearts at this moment in words. But they found that no matter how they organize their language and what vocabulary they use, they cannot accurately express their true feelings. At this moment, they only hate that their vocabulary is so lacking that they cannot accurately share their true feelings with others. Then I thought again, this may not be because of their lack of vocabulary, but all the vocabulary now can not accurately describe their inner feelings at this time. Perhaps they need to recreate some new vocabulary, which is what they think in their hearts. But not long after, the news that the seven great guardian beasts of Sansheng Village appeared at the same time for New Year''s greetings and spread to the Internet. Subsequently, it spread across the entire network at an extremely fast speed, and countless people exclaimed. "God! This shouldn''t be true, right? Seven great guardian beasts appeared at the same time, how could this be possible?", "Yes, it''s really impossible. It takes a lot of luck and opportunity to see a divine beast guarding the village appear, not to mention that the seven great divine beasts appearing at the same time, this is absolutely impossible." "This statement is too exaggerated. You said that there are two sacred beasts appearing at the same time. I would still believe that seven appearing at the same time. How is this possible?" "..." At the beginning, no one believed that the seven great guardian beasts appeared at the same time, which is indeed unbelievable. However, more and more vows followed. "Hey! Don''t you believe it? This is normal. If it were me, I would not believe it. But, it is true. I am on the scene now. All the tourists on the scene are all excited and forget about it. The scene just now is nothing more than that in my life. one sight." "Shock! It is too shocking. In fact, the word''shock'' is not enough to express my inner feelings at this time. However, besides these two words, I really can''t find any more accurate adjectives. , Our Huaxia vocabulary seems to have to continue to increase." "The seven great guardian beasts are located in seven different directions. That scene is really hard to describe with adjectives. Among them, the big dragon, tiger beast, Xiaotian, and Xuanba four beasts are located in the four directions of east, west, south, and north. , Is simply the four great beasts in the legend. The four great beasts appear at the same time, and you are standing in the middle of the four great beasts. What kind of feeling will you feel? You can''t imagine it for a lifetime." "Today''s trip to the Three Saints Village was too illusory and vague, too unreal. But everything is real, wow haha! It''s amazing." "..." More and more such swearing and decent voices made countless people on the Internet who had never believed in them all took a breath. Is it true? Did the seven guardian beasts really show up at the same time? How is this Nima possible? Some people still didn''t believe it, but some others believed it a little bit, and then there was a pound of regret and regret. Why didn''t they choose to visit the Three Holy Village today? Regardless of whether everyone believes it or not, since then, there has been another legend about Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm, the legend that the seven great guardian beasts of the farm appeared at the same time for New Year''s greetings. ... Two days later. The incident of the simultaneous appearance of the seven great guardians of the village has passed, but related legends have been circulating in the village and on the Internet. Moreover, it is destined to continue to be passed on. Alves, Jared, Ryan, Cleo, and Evador are still guests in the village. They come from such a far away place, so naturally they have to spend more time playing. However, Li Fan did not accompany a few people in the past two days, instead he prepared the work "One Hundred Thousand Whys" wholeheartedly at home. Now that all preparations have been completed, Li Fan sent the manuscript via email to Ye Honghui of Chongwen Publishing House. After Ye Honghui received Li Fan''s e-mail, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Fan to send the manuscript so quickly. This time, Li Fan''s "One Hundred Thousand Whys" still intends to cooperate with Chongwen Publishing House. Li Fan was very satisfied with the two previous cooperations with Chongwen Publishing House. Since this is the case, we will continue our cooperation this time. The Chongwen Publishing House heard that Li Fan was willing to cooperate with them again, and it was even more pleasantly surprised, because Li Fans works came with the word best seller, and their publishing house was able to make a fortune this time. Although it was affected by the last time that the childrens education experts broke the news on Weibo, everyones sense of expectation for Li Fans book, childrens popular science enlightenment books, was lowered, but Li Honghu still firmly believes that this will definitely be another one. Very popular works. According to Li Fan''s request, Chongwen Publishing House needs to publish a test book first, and then submit it to the Ministry of Education for review. After the review is passed, it can be printed in large quantities and officially listed. In this regard, Ye Honghui did not dare to neglect, personally supervised, and printed a test copy of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in the fastest time. ... On February 10, the test copy of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was in the hands of Wang Xuejun of the Ministry of Education. Wang Xuejun flipped through the "Hundred Thousand Whys" in his hand. His eyes were getting brighter. There are various funny and vivid cartoon patterns in the book, coupled with those simple and clean questions and answers. The combination of the two seems to be able to Produce a special attraction. Before seeing the test book, Wang Xuejun simply trusted Li Fan. He didn''t think the simple form of one question and one answer would be so attractive. But now, Wang Xuejun can clearly feel that simple questions and answers seem to be the most perfect way of expression. If you express too much, you will be inferior. Moreover, what Liang Guozhong, Chi Yang and others were worried about will turn the cart before the horse, and it will never happen. Because Wang Xuejun discovered that the popular science knowledge in the book is the main body, the funny and vivid cartoon images, although they are very eye-catching, they all serve the knowledge of popular science questions and answers. They are secondary. , And will not overwhelm you. Moreover, you have to combine the knowledge of popular science to watch cartoon patterns, and then you will feel that those cartoon patterns are more interesting. If you only look at cartoon patterns, the sense of interest will be much reduced. This is obviously the reason why popular science knowledge is the main body and the cartoon pattern is the secondary body. This was originally very difficult to control, and it might turn the cart before the horse, but Li Fan controlled it perfectly. The more Wang Xuejun watched, the more he felt, and the more excited he watched, even he had a lot of interest. Moreover, he really didn''t know much about some of the scientific knowledge. After reading it, he felt a sense of sudden realization. Roughly turning over the test book in his hand, Wang Xuejun laughed. He chose to believe in Li Fan absolutely. It was indeed a very correct decision. Li Fan really wouldn''t let him down. Later, Wang Xuejun recruited experts in related fields to carefully review all the scientific knowledge in it. There are no problems. Afterwards, Wang Xuejun told Li Fan and Ye Honghui of Chongwen Publishing House of the results of the review, and confirmed the official release time with them. On February 14, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was officially released. ... Recommend a friend (Nineteen Deeps)''s book, "Sleepwalking in the World", good writing, rhythm, fresh story, the author is an old author, updated and stable, constantly updated, never unsupervised, friends who like it can collect it . ... Chapter 1400： New book officially released "One Hundred Thousand Whys" has been decided to be officially released on February 14. To this end, the Ministry of Education issued another announcement. The main content of the announcement is Li Fan''s children''s science enlightenment books, which will be officially released on February 14. At the same time, Chongwen Publishing House officially announced the same news. Li Fan published relevant news on his personal Weibo. Previously, despite the influence of those children''s education experts and Weibo-related revelations, everyone''s expectations for "One Hundred Thousand Whys" have been lowered. But this "reduction" is only relative. In fact, its attention is still not low. After all, he is Li Fan''s new work, and he was invited by the Ministry of Education to complete his work. In addition, such a work is currently in short supply on the market. It is a work on children''s education that everyone, especially young parents, is very concerned about. Therefore, as soon as the relevant news came out, it attracted widespread attention from all walks of life. There is a lot of discussion on the Internet. "It will be officially released on February 14th. There are not a few days away. I must go and buy a copy at that time. I just don''t know if it is really that kind of simple form of question and answer?" "Follow it, you have to know that if Mr. Li Fan produces it, it won''t be Fanpin." "There is nothing wrong with the words, but this work is aimed at children after all. If it is really a simple form of one question and one answer, I am afraid it will be difficult to make the children interested." "I said everyone wants to do so much? When you buy a book, take your child with you and show it to the child first. If the child is interested, he will buy it. If he is not interested, he will not buy it. What a simple thing." "Yes, no matter how much we say now, it''s no use, then wait until the 14th and take the kids with you." "..." Many young parents with children have made a decision. When the new book is released, they will take their children to the bookstore and let them take a look at "One Hundred Thousand Whys". Children buy if they are interested, and dont buy if they are not. The matter is very simple. And for those netizens who have no children yet, can this work of Li Fan be welcomed by the children? I was also very interested, and decided to go to the bookstore on the 14th to check the situation. One is that they will have children in the future, and the other is Li Fan''s new book, no matter what type it is, it is worthy of attention. The children''s education experts who "broke the news" on Weibo last time naturally also learned the relevant news, and at the same time saw the discussion of a group of young parents on the Internet. "Then Li Fan''s creative speed is quite fast, but it is, it is all simple question and answer, how much time can it take? I really don''t know why he is so confident in this simple question and answer format?" "Then who knows? Anyway, such a simple form is absolutely unable to attract children''s interest. When the time comes, sales will be bleak, let''s see where his face is put?" "Those young parents said that they would take their children to buy books when the time comes. If the children are interested, they will buy them, and they will not buy them if they are not. This is the best way. This will prevent some parents from buying books because they blindly trust Li Fan. , Its sales may be lower than we expected. This is really good news." "Then let us wait for the arrival of the 14th day. Then we can also go to the bookstore and have a look. It will be a very pleasant thing to hear every child say that they are not interested. ." "Good idea, then let''s go to the bookstore and take a look." "..." A group of children education experts are gloating and looking forward to the day of February 14. Three Holy Village. There are still many guests who come to visit Li Fan every day. After Li Fan finished the first part of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", he also had more time to receive them. If they are important guests, they will accompany them around the village. The two old men, Su Yilin and Qin Lie, walked in the village every day, played chess, went fishing, etc., and their days were quite comfortable. Time just passed bit by bit, and it was February 14th in a blink of an eye. early morning. Major bookstores across the country are open for business. Li Fan''s new book "One Hundred Thousand Whys" arrived last night, and the staff of major bookstores are now sorting them, putting them on shelves, and stacking them in piles. Without exception, all major bookstores put "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in the most conspicuous and best-selling position. For major bookstores, if Li Fan''s new book is not placed in the most conspicuous and best-selling position, it is simply insulting the three words "Li Fanzhu". Lu Changran is one of the children''s education experts who broke the news on Weibo before. Wenxuan Bookstore is the largest bookstore in the city where Lu Changran is located. Before Wenxuan Bookstore opened this morning, Lu Changran had already arrived outside the bookstore. As soon as the bookstore opened, he was the first to enter the bookstore. Obviously, he was very impatient and wanted to hear the children say that they were not interested in "Hundred Thousand Whys" anymore. It''s just too early, and no parents have come with their children. Looking at the staff of the bookstore, Lu Changran carefully placed "Hundred Thousand Whys" one by one in the most prominent and best-selling position of the bookstore, feeling very upset. When they released related books before, why didn''t they have this kind of treatment? Looking at the cautious appearance of the staff, I was afraid of breaking the book. Does a book that is destined not to be sold need to be so careful? Then he coldly hummed in his heart: "Let it go, let it go, even if it is placed in the best position, it will not be sold later, it will be more interesting." A staff member who was placing the book saw Lu Changran staring at them all the time. The expression on his face seemed quite unhappy. He was puzzled and said to Lu Changran: "My husband is here to buy this new one from Mr. Li Fan. The work "One Hundred Thousand Whys"?" Lu Changran waved his hand and said, "No, I don''t think this book is very good, it is difficult to attract the interest of children. You put it in that position, I am afraid that such a good position will be wasted." After hearing this, the staff also felt a little unhappy. What did they say this early in the morning? Who is this guy? So he said indifferently: "This is an arrangement in the store, what book do you want to buy? Do you need help?" After hearing this, Lu Changran felt even more upset, and hummed softly, "No, I kindly remind you that you don''t appreciate it, really." Lu Changran originally wanted to go over and flip through a copy of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", but now, he is no longer able to go over and flip through the book. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s destined to not sell, and he doesn''t look at it. He thought so in his heart. Chapter 1401： The answer in the book A certain city. The weather was very cold. Although the snow last night was not too big, it still turned the green belts on both sides of the street into a vast expanse of whiteness, which looked quite beautiful. It does not often snow in this city, and at most two or three times a year, once it snows, it always makes people in this city happy. This is true for adults, and even more so for children. On the street, occasionally there are children passing by, reaching out and grabbing a handful of snow, and playing with them without feeling cold. A thin, tall man in his thirties, with a teenage girl, is walking down a street. The little girl seemed to be very interested in the snow on both sides of the road. She took the hand of the tall thin man next to her and walked all the way, always staring at the snow on both sides of the road. As she walked, the little girl tilted her head back, looked at the tall thin man beside her and asked, "Dad, why does it snow in winter?" The lanky man smiled and replied, "Because the weather is very cold in winter, it will snow all the time." The little girl said "Oh", turned her head and looked at the snow again. After a while, she raised her head again and asked, "Dad, why does it snow when it is cold?" The thin man smiled and said, "Because of this because of..." The thin and tall man''s smile suddenly suffocated, because he found that he could not answer the question of his daughter. In winter, it will snow because of cold weather. Everyone knows this, but why does it snow when it is cold? The tall thin man thinks he should know the answer, so he just wanted to answer without hesitation. However, when he was really going to say it, he suddenly found that he was not very clear at all. Why do you feel that you should know the answer, but can''t tell when you really want to say it? The tall thin man thought for a while and found the reason. It seems that he doesn''t actually know the answer, just because this is a very simple natural common sense, which makes him feel that he knows the answer. In other words, he did vaguely know some concepts, but he couldn''t express them accurately in words. "Dad, why?" The thin man''s thoughts had just turned, and his daughter urged him again when he saw that he hadn''t answered for a long time. "This..." The thin tall man was slightly embarrassed and anxious, he could say, "Daddy doesn''t know this problem either." But saying this will not only disappoint her daughter, but also affect his omniscient and brilliant image in her daughter''s mind. The thin and tall man doesn''t want things to be like this, but he can''t just say an answer to get it right. How can this be done? The thin and tall man was a little anxious, and subconsciously turned his head and looked around, and found that there was a bookstore tens of meters in front of him, which was quite large. The thin and tall man''s eyes lit up, and he thought of Li Fan''s new book, "One Hundred Thousand Whys", a popular science enlightenment book for children, which was officially released today. There may be the answer he needs now. He did plan to take his daughter to the bookstore to read a book some time before, and if his daughter was interested, he would buy one. Now, it is the right time. So he said to the little girl: "Yanyan, about this question, dad wants you to find the answer by yourself. There is a bookstore in front of it, and there is a book in it, maybe you can find the answer you want to know." "Really?" The little girl blinked her big eyes and said with some excitement: "Okay! Okay! Dad, let''s go in quickly, I want to find the answer." The thin and tall man breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the test temporarily. It is best if there are related answers in "One Hundred Thousand Whys". If not, he also has enough time to find the answers on the Internet. The thin and tall man walked into the bookstore with his daughter, and was about to ask a staff member, where is "Hundred Thousand Whys"? Then he didn''t ask to export. Because he had already seen "One Hundred Thousand Whys", which was placed on the most conspicuous showcase of the bookstore. It was early at this time, and the bookstore had obviously just opened its doors for business. There were not many customers. The showcase of "Hundred Thousand Whys" was still relatively empty. The thin and tall man took the little girl by the hand and walked to the showcase. He picked up an unpacked copy of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" on the showcase for the guests to try out, handed it to the little girl, and said, "Yanyan, thats This book, do you find the answer in this book?" The little girl took the book, very excited, said "OK", then opened the book, looking for the answer she wanted. The thin and tall man looked at his daughter with a very serious look, and smiled comfortedly. He also picked up another trial book. He was also going to look for it. Is there an answer to that question in it? If not, he can go to the Internet to find relevant answers while his daughter is reading now. Open the book, the thin and tall man''s eyes light up. The colorful patterns on the page are very interesting, vivid, and vivid, which should be very attractive to children. However, if only these patterns are attractive to children, it is definitely not enough. After all, this is science enlightenment readings, and those scientific knowledge should be the focus. Otherwise, it''s really the same as before, some people on the Internet worry about it, turning the cart before the horse. And the relevant scientific knowledge, as the previous children''s education experts broke the news, is in the form of question-and-answer questions. One question, one answer, nothing else. The thin and tall man frowned at first. He was worried that his daughter would just look at the patterns and ignore the scientific knowledge that matched the patterns. However, looking at it, he suddenly discovered that the scientific knowledge seemed to be the main body, and the supporting patterns were only serving the corresponding scientific knowledge. In other words, there will be no turning the cart before the horse. What''s more, scientific questions and answers that everyone thought would be very monotonous and boring before, but now when you look at them with those patterns, you will find them very interesting and attractive. One question and one answer seems to be the best form of expression. The thin and tall man was surprised by Mr. Li Fan''s work. And at this moment, the thin and tall man suddenly heard his daughters surprise and excitement, "Dad, Dad, I know, I know, I know why it snows in cold weather, you see, you Look." "Is there really an answer to that question?" The thin tall man was both surprised and ashamed. The surprise is that the daughter really found the answer on her own. Moreover, her daughter is so excited at this time, obviously because this is the answer she found herself. If she told her the answer, obviously she would not be so excited. From this point of view, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is indeed a very good work, and it is definitely worth buying. What was ashamed was that his daughter had found the answer in the book before him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Afterwards, the thin and tall man turned his head and looked at the book in his daughter''s hand. On the page he was turning over, there was indeed such a problem: "Why does it snow in winter?" Here is the answer: In winter, the temperature is very low. When the temperature in the high-altitude clouds is below zero degrees Celsius, the water vapor in the clouds will condense into small ice crystals and small snow crystals. On the one hand, these small ice crystals fall with the sublimation and increase in weight, and on the other hand, they follow the horizontal airflow, up-and-down airflow and turbulent flow in the clouds to move up and down. In this way, water vapor continues to condense on the surface of the ice crystals, the ice crystals continue to grow and grow, and finally form snowflakes. When the updraft is not enough to bear its weight, the snowflakes will fall all the way down, and when the temperature of the earth''s surface is kept below zero degrees Celsius in winter, the snowflakes can fall from high in the sky to the ground. Can see it snowing. After reading the answer, the thin and tall man couldn''t help saying in his heart: "That''s it." He really didn''t know the answer before, so it seems that he also needs to take a look at this "Hundred Thousand Whys". ... Chapter 1402： Buy without hesitation In a bookstore. The thin and tall man feels that he himself is also very necessary to read "One Hundred Thousand Whys". In fact, when he was just reading it, he did have a lot of interest, and he didn''t know much of the knowledge in it. Of course, the point is whether his daughter is interested in this book. So, the tall lanky man asked: "Yeonyan, do you like this book?" The little girl''s gaze had already fallen back to the writing, and she replied without looking up: "Like it! Dad, I like it very much. You buy me a copy, and I will read it after I get home." The daughters answer was that the tall lanky man had actually guessed it. After thinking about it, he continued to ask: So Yanyan, do you like to look at the questions inside or the pictures inside? The little girl turned her head to look at the tall and thin man this time. She didn''t seem to understand too much. Why did her father ask? After thinking for a while, I said, "I like to look at the questions inside. There are a lot of questions inside. I usually want to know the answer, but I didnt ask you. However, I also like to look at the pictures inside. The pictures are so interesting. With those pictures, I can remember the answers to those questions more easily. For example, the answer to why it snowed that winter just now, I have already memorized it now." After listening to the little girl, the thin and tall man was overjoyed. It turns out that those pictures can help the children remember the answers to those questions more easily. This was something he hadn''t realized before, and Mr. Li Fan''s works really couldn''t be Fanpin. Those popular science questions and answers combined with pictures are simply perfect. And just when the little girl was talking, a few parents took their children towards the showcase where "Hundred Thousand Whys" were displayed, and they heard what the little girl had just said. One of the men wearing glasses said with some surprise: "My kid, do you really like the book you are holding?" The little girl looked at the man in glasses, then at her father, and then said, "Yes, I like it very much." The man with glasses and the others, the parents who had just walked over, were even more delighted. Since little girls like it, then their children should like it too. Moreover, listening to the little girl''s previous statement, she not only likes the book there, but with the help of the pictures in the book, it is easier to master the knowledge in the book. This is really great. They brought their children to the bookstore today to confirm whether their children would be interested in the book? Now it seems that there should be an answer, and their children will be quite interested. However, since the children are here, it''s okay to let the children take a look first. So a few children got together and looked at the trial book of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" on the showcase. Several parents, including the man with glasses and the tall thin man, also greeted each other. At this time, they have very obvious common topics. "Before everyone was a little worried, Mr. Li Fan''s work could not arouse children''s interest, or it may turn the cart before the horse. It seems that it is purely worrying." "Indeed, let me just say, when has Mr. Li Fan''s work disappointed? There is no need to bring children over for trial reading." "It''s really unnecessary. I have to call it on the Internet so that you don''t have to take your kids to try it out. Just buy a copy." "..." A few minutes later, several parents led their children out of the bookstore. They just took the children to try it out. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in the bookstore for too long. Of course, all of them, without exception, chose to purchase "One Hundred Thousand Whys". Moreover, almost not only one copy, but several copies. It should be ready to be taken as a gift, or if a friend entrusted them to help bring it. After the thin and tall men left, Lu Changran, who had been standing not far from the "Hundred Thousand Whys" showcase, was observing the thin and tall men, and his face became very ugly. It turned out that the bookstore that the thin and tall man walked into with the little girl was the same bookstore that Lu Changran walked into before. However, Lu Changran arrived earlier than the thin and tall man. After "good intentions" reminded a staff member of no results in the morning, he kept standing unhappy, not far from the "Hundred Thousand Whys" showcase. He waited for the customers who brought their children to come, and then looked at the trial version of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", and was constantly being held in their hands by the children, but "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was also sold. stay home. In that case, the previous staff member would know that he was indeed kindly reminding. Soon, Lu Changran waited for his first customer, a tall thin man with a rather cute little girl. The little girl did indeed pick it up. I was reading the trial version of "A Hundred Thousand Whys". Everything before was indeed similar to what Lu Changran had imagined, but the next situation was completely different from what he thought. Not only did the little girl not look twice, she put the book down and said that she didn''t like to read it, but she still looked very fascinated. Lu Changran''s face suddenly became a little unsightly. Then, his face became more and more unsightly, until the lanky man and several other parents bought several copies of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" and left the bookstore. Judging from the performance of the few children just now, the appeal of the book to them is actually very great. How is this Nima possible? Will the simple form of question and answer be so attractive? Or is it not a simple form of one question and one answer at all? There were also the comments made by several parents just now, which also made Lu Changran''s face very unsightly. According to the meaning of those parents, "Hundred Thousand Whys" is on fire? If "One Hundred Thousand Whys" really sells hot, then compare their previous related works, doesn''t it prove that they are incompetent? The more Lu Changran thought about it, the more ugly his face became. At this time, the number of guests in the bookstore began to increase, and more and more parents brought their children to try out "Hundred Thousand Whys". The showcase of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was already crowded with parents and children. The children were trying to read the book. After the trial version of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", they all clamored without exception, asking their parents to buy it for themselves, saying that they liked the book very much. The parents were naturally very surprised and chose to buy it without hesitation. In front of the checkout counter of the bookstore, a long line began to line up, and the customers waiting in line for the checkout and payment, without exception, all had one copy or several copies of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in their hands. Lu Changran looked at all this with a very ugly face. After an hour, he finally walked out of the bookstore with a black face and angrily. ... Chapter 1403： Long queue Lu Changran had a dark face, and walked out the door of the bookstore angrily. He could not stay any longer. I had hoped that some children would say that they are not interested in books, even a small part. However, no, none of them. He stood in the bookstore for more than an hour, one with more than a hundred children, and read the trial book of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", but he didn''t even say he was not interested. They all couldn''t wait, clamoring for their parents to buy the book for themselves. Lu Changran couldn''t stay anymore, and left angrily. Originally, what he thought before was that when he left, he bought a copy of "Hundred Thousand Whys" and went back to study and study. Take a look at how can it be so attractive to those children? However, the more he watched, the more annoyed he became. Where else would he be in the mood to buy a book and go back to study? Study an egg, study. After leaving the gate of the bookstore, Lu Changran drove a car home directly. At about the same time, some of the other children''s education experts, also black-faced, walked out of the bookstore they went to each morning. Obviously, their "experience" in the bookstore is similar to that of Lu Changran. The fact is indeed the case. What happened in the bookstore where Lu Changran was located was just a microcosm of the major bookstores across the country. The stories about "Hundred Thousand Whys" in major bookstores are also similar. The children brought by their parents all showed great interest after reading the trial book. There was a long queue of customers who bought "Hundred Thousand Whys" in major bookstores. While the parents lined up, they discussed with each other the "Hundred Thousand Whys" in their hands, what kind of help they would have for their children, and so on. The parents all seemed very excited and very interested. It''s no wonder that the education of children is an issue that every parent is very concerned about. Now that there is a popular science book that makes children so interested, why are they not excited? How to be upset? This work can not only enrich children''s scientific knowledge, but also exercise children''s memory ability, and cultivate children''s thinking ability. There are so many benefits. For a book with so many benefits, parents are naturally delighted. Moreover, the cover of today''s "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is clearly marked with the words "Part One". This shows that in the future, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" will have a second part, a third part, and even many parts. This makes the parents ecstatic. They naturally hope that there are as many good books as possible. In the process of discussing, parents will always mention Li Fan, the author of this book. The words are full of deep gratitude to Li Fan. During the Spring Festival last year, Li Fan launched the "San Zi Jing", which has given them a lot of help. Through the study of "San Zi Jing", the children have mastered a lot of knowledge, and they have also exercised their learning abilities very well, and the children have benefited a lot. After that, Li Fan wrote the couplet, "The book mountain has roads and diligence, the learning sea has no end to work hard". Since its birth, this couplet has been inspiring countless children to work hard. Moreover, it will forever continue to inspire generations of children, and continue to work hard. Now, Li Fan has launched a popular science book that feels more helpful to children, "One Hundred Thousand Whys". It can be said that Li Fan has made a very large contribution to children''s education, more than those of the so-called children''s education experts. Those experts studied and studied, but they didn''t see anything useful. Of course, everyone has not forgotten that Li Fan was invited by the Ministry of Education to release this work. During the talk, everyone also praised the national Ministry of Education''s decisiveness this time. ... Customers who choose to go to the bookstore today include not only young parents with children, but also a large number of young people who have no children for the time being. The reason why they went to the bookstore is also very simple, just to take a look, how is the sales of Li Fan''s work? And when they saw the long queue holding "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in their hands and waiting for the checkout and payment, they already had the answer. ... On the Internet, the topic of whether "Hundred Thousand Whys" can attract children has long been a hot topic. The answer is unprecedented unity. Countless young parents have expressed that their children are so interested in "Hundred Thousand Whys" that they can''t stop at all. Moreover, the effect after reading it is very good for the children. They have a deep memory of the scientific knowledge in it, and they will not forget it as soon as the book is closed. Some parents said that in fact, parents can also choose to watch with their children. The scientific knowledge in it is very close to life and very interesting. Moreover, there is a lot of knowledge, parents may not understand, parents can actually learn with their children, this effect may be better. In addition, many young parents also suggest that parents who have not gone to the bookstore to buy books do not need to take their children to try reading, just buy a copy and go home. The children will definitely be very interested. They can absolutely guarantee. The parents who have not yet gone to the bookstore actually planned to take their children with them before, but now the unified and harmonious voice on the Internet makes them completely relieved, and they no longer take their children with them. bookstore. Therefore, since this afternoon, parents who go to major bookstores to purchase "One Hundred Thousand Whys" rarely bring their children with them. The same thing as the morning is that there is still a long line of people who bought "One Hundred Thousand Whys". ... Lu Changran and the rest of the children''s education experts still had a gloomy face after returning home. They came to the Internet, hoping to see some good news on the Internet. After all, just looking at the situation of one bookstore does not mean that all bookstores are like this. They are full of expectations. However, after they browsed the relevant news on the Internet, they became even more frustrated. Especially when someone said that Li Fan''s contribution to children''s education was older than those of children''s education experts, he almost vomited blood for three liters. In their special exchange group, Lu Changran and several other children''s education experts expressed their anger and incomprehension angrily. They can''t figure out "One Hundred Thousand Whys", why is it so attractive to those children? And just after their "righteous indignation" vented for a while, a voice said: "Oh! You all went to the bookstore. Didn''t you open the book and take a look?" Obviously, not all children''s education experts are as "indignant" as Lu Changran and others. "Well, I really don''t, Lao Liu, have you opened the book and read it?" "Oh! Yeah, I have read it. Then Li Fan is indeed a wizard of Tianzong, far from what we can compare. Alas! You should also buy a copy and take a look. ." "This" Lu Changran suddenly fell silent. ... Chapter 1404： Terrible sales Lu Changran and others fell silent. Now let them buy a copy of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", they are absolutely unwilling. They are extremely unhappy with Li Fan now, so where would they buy his books? It''s just that they are really puzzled, why is "Hundred Thousand Whys" so attractive? I hesitated for a long time in my heart, finally gritted my teeth and made up my mind, "It''s okay, then go buy a copy, but you have to see how magical it is? Therefore, in the afternoon, Lu Changran and others returned to the bookstore where they left angrily in the morning. The situation in the bookstore at this time is different from when they left in the morning. There are almost no children in the bookstore. Adults just grab a copy of "Hundred Thousand Whys" and go to wait in line for payment and checkout. Lu Changran and the others sighed. It seems that these people are already completely relieved of "Hundred Thousand Whys". The trend of "Hundred Thousand Whys" is going to become a big hit, and it has been unstoppable. Even though they were very upset and unwilling, Lu Changran and the others had nothing to do. In the end, they honestly went to the shelf to fetch a book and joined the long queue. The line is very long, but the people in the line are not any anxious. They chat with each other about the common topic of "Hundred Thousand Whys", and they all seem very excited. Naturally, Lu Changran and others would not join their topic, but instead opened the book in their hands. Since you have to line up, let''s take the opportunity to find out. They actually can''t wait for a long time, but they will never admit it. They opened the book, and after reading it for a short while, they closed the book, sighing in their hearts. They finally knew the reason why "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was so attractive to children. After knowing the reason, they couldn''t do anything other than sigh unwillingly and sigh. ... "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is getting more and more popular in bookstores across the country. By 6 pm, according to incomplete statistics of relevant data, the sales volume of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" had exceeded 2 million copies. Wang Xuejun of the Ministry of Education laughed excitedly after learning this data. In fact, from the on-site sales of major bookstores today, Wang Xuejun knows that the sales volume of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" today is definitely not low. However, when the specific sales data came out, Wang Xuejun was still excited. Moreover, this is only the data as of 6 o''clock. When we wait until 12 o''clock in the evening, we will calculate the statistics. A conservative estimate is that it will exceed 2.5 million. The sales volume is so high, it represents everyone''s full recognition of this work. Everyone fully approves of this work, it represents the decision of the Ministry of Education this time, and it has also been recognized by everyone. While everyone is grateful to Li Fan for creating such a work, they will inevitably also be grateful to the Ministry of Education. Because the two previous announcements of the Ministry of Education have already branded this work with the Ministry of Education''s label. Of course, this is indeed the case. Li Fan was indeed invited by the Ministry of Education to create the work "One Hundred Thousand Whys". While everyone is grateful to Li Fan, they are also grateful to the Ministry of Education. Wang Xuejun laughed and said to Liang Guozhong and Chi Yang: "How about Lao Liang and Lao Chi? Li Fan''s work is absolutely trustworthy." "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was absolutely affirmed by the market once it went on the market, and Liang Guozhong and Chi Yang were equally excited. Although they were very suspicious of Li Fan''s work before, they also suggested that Wang Xuejun should not be in a hurry and brand this work with the label of the Ministry of Education. But that was just their previous objective analysis, for the sake of the reputation of the Ministry of Education, not for any personal grievances against Li Fan. Now, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" has been praised and recommended by countless young parents. The reputation of the Ministry of Education of their country has benefited greatly from this, and the two are naturally happy. While the two were happy, they couldn''t help but admire Wang Xuejun''s vision and courage. Now listening to Wang Xuejun''s question, they repeatedly said that their vision was too narrow before and they should not be suspicious of Li Fan''s works. Wang Xuejun was even more happy when he heard what the two said, and laughed again. ... At this moment, there is also another person who is very excited, that is Ye Honghui of Chongwen Publishing House. Although I knew that the sales volume of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was definitely not low, the sales volume on the first day far exceeded 2 million copies, which made Ye Honghui excited. There is no doubt that this will definitely be a sales volume, not a super bestseller under the "San Zi Jing", and their Chongwen Publishing House will make another big money from this book. What makes Ye Honghui even more excited is that this is only the first part of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", and there will definitely be a second, third, or even more in the future. The money they make because of this work is probably a terrible figure. Ye Honghui became more excited as he thought about it. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to do his best to maintain the current good relationship with Li Fan. It is not too much to say that Li Fan is the food and clothing parent of their publishing house. Of course, Chongwen Publishing House will earn a terrible number, and Li Fan will also earn a terrible number. Because Li Fan and Chongwen Publishing House''s cooperation method is sales sharing, the more Chongwen Publishing House earns, the more Li Fan also earns. ... Three Holy Village. "There are already more than 2 million copies, not bad, at last there is no shame." Qin Lie said to Li Fan indifferently. However, everyone knew that Qin Lie was just pretending to be indifferent. In fact, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were really surprised when they learned that the sales of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" had exceeded 2 million copies by 6 pm. You know, if the sales of a famous author''s new book can exceed 100,000 copies on the first day, it is already a very remarkable achievement, and it is worth celebrating. If it is an ordinary author, the first day''s sales can exceed 10,000 copies, then it is already quite remarkable. Li Fan''s servant directly exceeded 2 million copies, and only the sales as of 6 o''clock. The gap is really like a gap between heaven and earth. A few people exclaimed, that kid''s work, no matter what kind of work it is, never disappoints. Not only will not be disappointed, but will also create one after another surprise. After Qin Lie said calmly, Su Yilin said: "Yes, this work of yours can bring great help to all children. Children are the future of the country. The significance of this work will be extraordinary. , There are still a few more movies to come, you kid should continue to create well." Li Fan laughed and said, "Grandpa can rest assured, I know this naturally." Su Yilin nodded very satisfied. ... Chapter 1405： Things messed up February 15. The relevant data network officially announced the sales data of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" yesterday, 2.8 million copies. With 2.8 million copies, Wang Xuejun, Ye Honghui and others were ecstatic, while Lu Changran and other children''s education experts sighed, envious, jealous and hated. For writers in various fields, this number makes them sigh and despair. In addition to shaking his head and feeling, it is difficult to have other emotions. While shaking their heads and sighing, a lot of writers inevitably talked about it. "2.8 million copies, this is really crazy, for me, it is like a gap between heaven and earth, insurmountable." "It should be difficult for other authors to set such a terrifying number." "This is natural, but if you want to say is there anyone who can approach this number? There really is such a person." "You''re talking about Gu Yong, um, Gu Yong does have this possibility. It''s just that the last time the Little Dragon Girl incident caused a lot of noise, but it caused him to lose a lot of readers." "It did lose a lot of readers at the time, but more than half of these two issues have returned." "By the way, today is the 15th. If I remember correctly, today should happen to be the date when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released. I don''t know how many readers will be able to come back after this issue?" "If you follow the previous regression trend analysis, this issue should almost be able to come back. However, because of the Internet battle storm after the previous issue was released, it is hard to say how much this issue can come back. ." "..." As many writers have argued, today happens to be the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. According to relevant statistics, after the release of the last issue of "Laughing Jianghu", the proportion of readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has reached 80%. According to the trend analysis of its return, in the next issue, that is, after the issue released today, the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are likely to all return. This originally made a lot of martial arts fans happy, but who knows that there are a group of dark-hearted people who pretend to be readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and say that those who choose to return have no morals, they are cartilage and other things. The fans started a cyber war. This makes it possible for the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" to return after this issue? Great variables have been produced. This is indeed the case. According to rough estimates by the owners of major bookstores and newsstands, as of 12 noon, the sales volume of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was basically the same as the previous issue. In other words, not many new readers have returned in this issue, and the number of readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is still about 80% of that before the Little Dragon Girl incident. The remarks made by those people last time really had a great impact on those readers who have not yet chosen to return. For the sake of their so-called ethics, in order not to be a boneless head, they chose to still not return. At least for this issue they did not choose to return. The martial arts fans were extremely sorry, and they cursed again in their hearts, the guys who were gloomy in their hearts last time. If it weren''t for them to make trouble, everyone should have come back this time. Of course, those readers who have not yet chosen to return, knowing the conspiracy of those people in their hearts, but still chose the "medium strategy", are also annoying. On the Internet, thinking of the readers who are willing to "successfully" but have not returned, the martial arts are quite annoyed. "Oh! I really feel sorry and anxious for those friends who still haven''t chosen to return. This issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has four chapters serialized. It is so enjoyable to watch, you will miss it again." "You guys, just be willing to be fooled by those dark people, you missed the excitement of this issue again." "For the sake of your so-called morals, in order not to be stubborn, please continue to resist it, let''s see ours." "..." In addition to their irritation, they also know that those readers who have not yet returned, actually can''t let go of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Those guys are always sneaking on the screen, watching them discuss the content of the latest chapter, in order to understand the content of the latest chapter. Therefore, this time, a group of martial arts fans all formed a tacit understanding. They did not discuss the content of the new chapter in detail, but just said how wonderful the new chapter is. They want those guys to feel itchy because they can''t understand the content of the latest chapter. Of course, the content of this new chapter is indeed very exciting. This issue still contains four chapters in series, from Chapter 15 "Dongxiemen" to Chapter 18 "Gongsun Guzhu". The main point is that after experiencing a series of things, Yang Guo met Dongxie Taohua Island in Huang Yaoshi. Yang Guo''s personality and temperament are very appetizing for Huang Yaoshi, Huang Yaoshi likes Yang Guo very much, and the two of them are quite brothers and sisters. Later, Yang Guo learned from the fool that his father, Yang Kang, was originally killed by Guo Jing and Huang Rong. In fact, Yang Kang was not killed by Guo Jing and Huang Rong. At the time when the temple was broken with an iron spear, Yang Kang was worried that Huang Rong would tell the truth about Ouyang Ke''s death. He wanted to kill Huang Rong and slapped Huang Rong''s soft hedgehog with a palm. And Huang Rong''s soft hedgehog was stained with Ouyang Feng''s snake venom, and Yang Kang died of it. It''s just that the idiot is stupid, and she doesn''t know how to say it. Yang Guo was suspicious for a long time, and only then did he believe that his father was killed by Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Therefore, Yang Guo wanted to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong in order to avenge his father. After that, the plot went through several twists and turns. Yang Guo met the old naughty boy Zhou Botong. Later, because of Zhou Botong, Yang Guo came to the Valley of Unrequited Love with Jinlun Guoshi, Ma Guangzuo, Nimo Xing, Xiaoxiangzi and others. It happened to meet the unfeeling Gu master Gongsunzhi marrying a wife, and the daughter that Gongsunzhi married was the little dragon girl. It turned out that after Xiaolongnv left Yang Guo that day, she missed Yang Guo when she was practicing, and she almost lost her life in the wilderness. Fortunately, she was saved by Gongsunzhi who was passing by. Seeing Xiaolongnv''s beauty, Gongsunzhi wanted to marry her. Xiaolongnv had decided not to see Yang Guo again. In order to make herself and Yang Guo give up, she agreed to marry Gongsunzhi. On the day of the wedding, Yang came over to the Valley of Unrequited Love. When Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv meet again, it is naturally impossible for Xiaolongnv to marry Gongsunzhi again. However, Gongsunzhi used a series of methods to obtain the Little Dragon Girl. In the end, Yang Guo was injured by the unique "love flower" in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and the only way to detoxify was to use the unique "Unfeeling Pill" in Valley. ... The plot twists and turns, and the martial arts fans are extremely enjoyable. And for such an enjoyable plot, a group of martial arts fans do not intend to discuss it on the Internet. They just want to make those who are willing to be fooled. In fact, those readers who still choose not to return are indeed quite itchy. They originally planned to understand the general content of the new chapter by peeking through the screen on the Internet and watching everyone''s discussion on the content of the new chapter, just like the previous two issues. Although this is far from the pleasure of seeing it by myself, it can still be a little relieved after all, and my heart is itchy. However, this time, everyone talked about it, but never said the specific content of the new chapter, making them anxious. And in a hurry, they finally couldn''t help but took the initiative to ask, what are the contents of today''s new chapter? A group of martial arts fans saw them take the initiative to ask, they were proud, but they were still in a tacit understanding, and they still didn''t discuss the specific content of the new chapter. Said that if they want to know, they can buy this issue of "Laughing Jianghu" for themselves. The reason why martial arts fans do this is naturally to let those people have to choose to return. They want to know the content of the new chapter, but it is not available on the Internet, so their only way is to buy it. This issue of "Laughing Jianghu", so they have to choose to return. The end result was two completely different situations. There are indeed a small number of people who can no longer care about morals after their heart-itching can hardly bear it, and they have no choice but to choose to return. However, for more people, this approach of martial arts fans aroused their stubbornness. The martial arts fans want to use this method to force them to return, but they just don''t return. As for the plot of the new chapter, martial arts fans don''t talk about it. They don''t understand it. Anyway, since they chose not to return, they should not continue to be in love with "The Legend of Condor Heroes". This approach of martial arts fans now just helps them get rid of the thoughts in their hearts. From then on, let''s say goodbye to "The Legend of Condor Heroes" completely. No matter how exciting the story is, it has nothing to do with them. The emergence of such a situation caught a lot of martial arts fans by surprise, and things seemed to have been self-defeating by them. I originally wanted to use this method to force them to choose to return, but I didn''t want to turn into it and help them completely eliminate the idea. This Nima is also good enough. And this also made a lot of martial arts fans a little angry. They tried their best to get those guys back, but they didn''t want them to miss a classic work like "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Those guys are good, but they don''t appreciate it, and they started stubbornly, and they said that since then, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has nothing to do with them anymore. Ma egg! It sounds like "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is very rare for them, kindly treat them as donkey liver and lungs. The more martial arts fans think about it, the more it hurts. However, it doesn''t matter if they are painful, but this thing is obviously sorry Gu Yong, they are equivalent to completely driving away those readers. Although the number of people is not too large, it is not too small. After Gu Yong understands the relevant situation, he will not be angry, right? A crowd of martial arts fans couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, discussing what should be done? Go call those guys back? It is estimated that it will not work, at least not in a short time. What should it do? ... Chapter 1406： God assists What should be done? After a group of martial arts fans discussed for a while, they didn''t find any good solutions. Finally, the founder of the Gu Yong fan club "No Marriage" said that if he could get in touch with Gu Yong, he asked him to tell Gu Yong the matter first, presumably Gu Yong would not blame them. A group of martial arts fans were overjoyed. This is naturally the best, saying that they are online waiting for the result of the matter. Three Holy Village. Li Fan is working on the second part, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in front of the computer. Since this work is so recognized, Li Fan plans to release the second part as soon as possible to thank everyone for their trust in this work. On Gu Yongs qd number, You must not marry sent a message, Gu Yong is great, are you there? Li Fan stopped creating and replied, "I am." "Non-Welcome or Not Marry" is the founder of the Guyong Fan Club. Li Fan is quite familiar with it, knowing that he must have something to do with him, so he responded quickly. Sure enough, "If you don''t want to marry," he first apologized to Li Fan, and then said the matter. After "Never welcome or not marry" finished talking about the matter, Li Fan finally knew what was going on. In response, Li Fan smiled faintly and didn''t care. For one thing, the martial arts fans are kind, how can he blame it? Besides, it was just a matter between the readers, and martial arts fans didn''t actually need to apologize to him. Second, he has absolute confidence that those readers will definitely come back. Moreover, it is very likely that it will be after the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. Therefore, Li Fan said to you that he "will not marry" that he doesn''t care about it, so that martial arts fans don''t need to feel guilty or apologize, and let the martial arts fans rest assured that those readers will definitely return. Moreover, it is likely to be in the next issue. In another city, "Welcome or not to marry" saw Li Guyong''s reply to him. I was very touched and a little excited. Although Gu Yong is mysterious, he is not cold and cold. You can really feel it when you talk to him. Easy going to Gu Yong. Afterwards, Gu Yong''s reply from the "Non-Welcome or Not to Marry" general, in his own words, told the martial arts fans who were waiting for him. Countless martial arts fans were moved and excited after seeing the message of "Non-Welcome or Not Marry", and after Gu Yong''s reply, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Gu Yongda really won''t blame us. Gu Yong''s big heart is just as majestic as his works." "Gu Yong said that those guys will definitely return, and it is very likely that it will be in the next issue. What does this mean? Is there any burning point in the next issue of the serialized "The Legend of Condor Heroes"?" "Ran Dian? I think that every issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has a lot of flashing points. Just like in this issue, Yang Guo met Huang Yaoshi and Zhou Botong respectively, and reunited with Xiaolongnu in the Valley of Unrequited Love, etc. They are all burning, and they are still very burning." "Nonsense, I know that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has a burning point at any time. What I am talking about is that the next issue may have a very special and very explosive burning point, otherwise it will be impossible to explain what Gu Yongda''s remarks meant." "Very special, very explosive burning point? Well, according to the meaning of Gu Yongda''s words, it seems that it can be understood that way. What would it be?" "What could it be? Could it be that Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv got married? Well, yes, it seems that this is indeed possible." "Impossible. If two people get married so easily, it would be impossible for the author to be Gu Yong." "What could it be? It really makes people feel itchy." "..." Gu Yong''s reply on the Internet triggered a lot of speculation among martial arts fans. Those readers who have just cut off the idea of ??"The Legend of Condor Heroes" and plan to never return, also saw Gu Yong''s reply. They cut off the idea of ??"The Legend of Condor Heroes", but that doesn''t mean they don''t use the Internet. "We will definitely return? And it is very likely that it will be in the next issue?" They are quite disdainful. They think that they have a rock-solid heart now, and it is impossible for them to return anyway. Even in the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", they will not return anymore. They think so now. They have expressed on the Internet: "Don''t worry, no matter how special and explosive the next issue is, we will never return. This time it is absolutely true. We also want to thank you for helping us stop thinking." "That''s right, since the next issue of Burning Point will be very special and very explosive, please enjoy it. We don''t care anymore." "Actually, I really believe that the next issue will have a very special and very explosive ignition point. After all, it is Gu Yong''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes", but I just won''t return, haha!" "..." After these voices were seen by a crowd of martial arts fans, they became even more annoyed and couldn''t help but replied: "Cut! If you don''t come back, you won''t come back, as if someone rares you to come back." "Yes, you are just a few of the readers. You don''t have much more, and you don''t have much less." "Be kind of donkey liver and lungs, it''s best if you don''t return." "..." The reciprocation of martial arts fans naturally irritated those readers who decided to never return. They also retaliated: "Well, well, you said well, we are less than a lot, then you can take your time to watch." "You are so crowded, you are great, you follow your sunshine road, we can''t afford to provoke, we have crossed the head of the single-plank bridge by ourselves?" "..." You come and go with each other, and the anger is getting bigger and bigger. They were originally comrades on the same front, but they turned into mutually hostile "enemies", which made people very helpless. ... A group of culprits headed by "fingertips is king", seeing such a scene, all laughed with excitement. The end of the matter was more perfect than they expected. The last time they pretended to be readers who did not return, the Internet storm that caused them originally thought that they could only delay the return time of those who did not return to the greatest extent. But I never thought that after the release of this issue, a group of martial arts fans gave them a divine assist, directly cutting off those readers who have not returned, and the idea of ??returning. Moreover, the two sides are still constantly "fighting", so that those people will be even more unlikely to return. This made a group of culprits headed by "fingertips king" overjoyed and said excitedly in their exchange group: "God''s assist, it''s just a god-assist. It feels really cool to see them biting the dog now." "The ending is better than we expected. Those people are really never going to return. It''s simply perfect." "Guyong Nasi still thinks that those readers will return in the next issue. It''s just a dream." "Well, well, now that Gu Yong''s guy has said these things, when the next issue comes, those readers still haven''t returned. See where his face is placed?" "Now I really look forward to it. The time for the next issue will come soon. I can''t wait to see it. Gu Yong''s face is completely wiped out." "It''s ridiculous that those martial arts fans don''t even know that they have assisted us. They are still continuing to assist. It is so silly and cute." "Gu Yong said that he should not blame those martial arts fans. He must be very upset, but he dare not say. Otherwise, he will offend more martial arts fans. At this time, he must be very angry. !" "..." The culprits became more excited as they spoke. ... Chapter 1407： Very explosive ignition point The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After Yang Qiming and Li Bo finished reading today''s update, after the latest chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", they also discussed with each other for a while, the content of today''s update. Later, the two also saw Gu Yong''s reply to the martial arts fans on the Internet, and the "battle" between the martial arts fans and those readers who decided to never return. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were not interested in the battle between the two sides. However, the two were very interested in Gu Yong''s reply to the martial arts fans. Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li, I think those martial arts fans should be right. In the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", there may indeed be a very explosive ignition point. Otherwise, Gu Yong would not be so. To be sure, I believe those readers will return at a little bit, and it is very likely in the next issue. Li Bo pondered for a moment, and said: "I agree with this statement, and, based on the analysis of the serial content in this issue, perhaps we can simply speculate one or two." "Oh?" Yang Qiming looked at Li Bo with great interest and smiled, "Lao Li, tell me something." Li Bo smiled and said, "Lao Yang, do you remember that when Gu Yong just launched "The Legend of Condor Heroes", we were analyzing why Gu Yong chose to continue writing such a classic work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" When it comes to the reason, one of the very important reasons mentioned is that the characterization of Guo Jing in "Shooting the Eagles" is not perfect." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "Yes, it is true. We have analyzed that at the end of "Shooting the Eagles", Guo Jing was only more than 20 years old, and the characters have not yet fully grown, so naturally they have not been perfected. Lao Li, yours It means that Gu Yongs very explosive flashpoint prepared in the next issue is related to Guo Jing''s character image?" Li Bo nodded and said: "I really guessed that. Let''s look at the content of this issue. It is mentioned that the Mongolian army has been sent to the south, and Guo Jing called on the heroes of the Central Plains to go to Xiangyang City to help the officers and soldiers defend the city. Guo Jing''s character image It''s getting fuller, and in the next issue, maybe it will be fuller. Of course, this will obviously have something to do with Yang Guo, the protagonist of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Yang Guo now believes that Guo Jing and Huang Rong are the murderers of his father Yang Kang, and he wants to kill them for revenge. Then, if he wants to find Guo Jing, he must also go to Xiangyang City. At that time, a series of stories will inevitably occur. Those stories may make Guo Jing''s character image completely full, and Yang Guo will also be affected by it and complete his own growth. " Yang Qiming gave a compliment and said, "That''s right, Lao Li, the analytical head is right. You are right. Yang Guo hasn''t grown up at all now, and he just thinks about his children''s personal affairs and avenges his father. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. If it is an ordinary martial arts writer, he can portray the protagonist to the extent that Yang Guo currently has, he has been very successful. However, Gu Yong''s portrayal of Yang Guo could not always be at this level, and Yang Guo will certainly continue to grow. How to grow? Obviously it will be related to Guo Jing. The next issue of the serialization is very exciting! " Li Bo nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed very exciting. Of course, the above is just our analysis, plus guesses, whether it will be true or not, it is actually still uncertain." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "What kind of plot will it be? It''s still uncertain, but the general direction is definitely not wrong." Li Bo also smiled and said: "The general direction really should not be wrong. Then, let us look forward to the next issue of the serial." ... Three Holy Village. Before Yuanlai came in, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were playing chess. They were playing chess while chatting. While chatting, several people also said the same about Li Fan''s reply to the martial arts fans. Liang Sheng said: "That kid is so sure that all those readers will come back in the next issue?" Zheng Jie smiled and said: "As some martial arts fans have guessed, that kid should have prepared a very explosive flashpoint in the next issue." Qin Lie said, "It''s very explosive? I don''t think it will be too explosive. I only hope that after the next issue is released, that kid will not lose his face." Su Yilin said: "According to the foreshadowing laid down in this issue, in the next issue, Guo Jing will defend Xiangyang City, and Yang Guo should also go to Xiangyang City to kill Guo Jing and get revenge. The so-called very explosive burning point may be related to this. It depends on how the plot is arranged." Liang Sheng laughed and said: "From "Sculpture of Gods" to "Sculpture of Gods", and then to the current Xiangyang City, Guo Jing''s character image should be completely full, and Yang Guo needs to grow further. The content of the next issue is very Somewhat important." Zheng Jie said, "That''s why that kid is so confident." Qin Lie said, "I hope that kid can make Guo Jing''s character image completely plump. Now I always feel that it''s almost meaningless. But Yang Guo needs more to grow." ... Regarding Gu Yong''s reply to the martial arts fans, there is a group of people who are very concerned and valued, that is, the martial arts authors. Gu Yong is really sure to let those readers who have decided to never return to choose to return in the next issue? Many martial arts authors are discussing this issue. Without the battle storm in the previous issue, those readers are very likely to choose to return in the next issue. If there weren''t for the martial arts fans'' divine assists not long ago, even with that battle storm, there is a possibility that those readers would choose to return in the next issue. But now that the martial arts fans have the magical assists, those readers who have not yet returned have completely cut off the thoughts of readers who have not returned. It is almost impossible to let them all choose to return in the next issue. However, Gu Yong still said that those readers will definitely return, and it is very likely that it will be in the next issue. Why is Gu Yong so confident? The only explanation, it seems that only some martial arts fans guessed, the next issue of the serial will be very explosive. What could it be? A group of martial arts writers are actively discussing it, but they discuss it, discuss it, and they still can''t discuss the reason. Of course, it is indeed difficult to discuss the results. After all, how Gu Yong will arrange the plot of the next issue is unlikely to be known to anyone other than himself. After all, they didn''t have the eyes of Yang Qiming, Li Bo, or Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, and they couldn''t analyze it at all. Only the four former martial arts masters, the silent fallen leaves, strong strokes, meniscus, and the sound of the piano, and the four former Xiangjiang martial arts masters, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge, and a handful of martial arts masters, can vaguely guess some. . ... Chapter 1408： Cant calm down Dawuxia Magazine. Editor-in-chief Wang Yang is also thinking about this issue. "Very explosive burning point? Could it be related to Guo Jing''s character image and Yang Guo''s growth?" Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of this. The sword Yishen on the opposite side clearly felt Wang Yang''s psychological changes, and said, "Did the editor think of anything?" Wang Yang nodded and said: "There are indeed some guesses, but they are just guesses." After that, Wang Yang talked about what he had just thought of and Jian Yishen, and then said: "Xiao Tang, according to the current various backgrounds, if you were Gu Yong, how would you make Guo Jing''s character image full?" After hearing this, Jian Yishen thought about it for a while, and then said: "Editor-in-chief, to be honest, I think Guo Jing''s character image is already very plump, I can''t think of how to make it more plump?" Wang Yang said: "It is indeed very plump, but I always feel that it is a little bit worse? If you can make up this point, then maybe it will be true fullness. But, what is the difference? I can''t think of this. But. , I have a hunch, Gu Yong knows what''s next?" Jian Yishen frowned and said, "The editor-in-chief means that he will make up the difference in the next issue of the series?" Wang Yang nodded and said, "This may be very big, Xiao Tang, the serialization of the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is very important. You must analyze and study carefully when that happens." If it were the former Jian Yi Shen, he would definitely agree on the surface at this time and disdain it in his heart, but now Jian Yi Shen said unanimously: "Editor-in-chief, I know, I will." ... Whether it is Yang Qiming and Li Bo, or Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, or all martial arts authors, martial arts editors, all martial arts fans, all of them will be very positive about the next issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". "The serialization is full of expectations. The group of outdated martial arts writers who think that "fingertips are king" are also looking forward to it. They look forward to the time when those readers still have not returned, and Gu Yong''s face is discouraged. As for those readers who have decided to never return, they actually have some expectations. As for why you look forward to it? Naturally, deep down in their hearts, they still can''t let go. Of course, despite this, they are also very sure that they have really decided not to return. ... Anyone who has an intersection with martial arts and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are looking forward to it, and time does not go slowly. A few days passed in a hurry. In the past few days, the second part of Li Fan''s "Hundred Thousand Whys" has been created, but he did not immediately hand it over to Chongwen Publishing House for publication and distribution. The current market is still selling the first "One Hundred Thousand Whys", and at least it will not continue to launch the second one until this period of time has passed. At present, in a few days, the sales volume of the first part of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" has exceeded 20 million copies, blinding countless people. On the Internet, there are all kinds of praise for this book. Many young parents also said that after watching "One Hundred Thousand Whys", their children have become more likes and think better than before. And most importantly, I don''t know if it is an illusion, they feel that their children have become smarter than before. This is a complete excitement. Those parents who have not yet bought "One Hundred Thousand Whys" for their children. After watching the child, will he become smarter than before? Whether it is an illusion or not, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is definitely a must-buy. After all, any parent hopes that their children will become smarter. Besides, if it is true, then other people''s children have watched it, but their own children have not watched it, so don''t they lose on the starting line? How can parents allow this to happen? In this way, the sales volume of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" hit new highs successively. Wang Xuejun, Liang Guozhong, Chi Yang and others of the Ministry of Education were all overjoyed when they saw this situation. After watching "One Hundred Thousand Whys", will the children become smarter? It''s hard to say. However, after reading it, the children will like it more than before, and they will be better at thinking. This is for sure. Now, there are so many children who have watched "One Hundred Thousand Whys", so they will all become more likes and more good at thinking. And children are the future of the country, which is obviously very good news for the country. The significance of "Hundred Thousand Whys" will be extraordinary. In addition, Jared, Ryan, Alves, Evaldo, and Cleo have also left the village and returned to the country. Li Fan presented to everyone, a large number of ingredients from the farm, and those ingredients will be consigned to the country. Jared and others brought back the ingredients produced in the farm, as well as new legends about the farm. The two elders Qin Lie and Su Yilin did not leave, but still lived in Li Fan''s house. Moreover, the two old men have already planned to stay in the village for a long time. In this regard, Li Fan and his father and mother were naturally very welcome and very happy. On February 18th, Longshan Township Central School opened, and Su Qing returned to the school and started teaching for a new semester. The little girl also went back to school and started a new semester of study. Su Qing went back to school, and only went back to the village on weekends. Qin Yulin was usually bored and brought Tang Ying to the village again. ... In the past few days, the Internet on the topic of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has always continued, and the popularity has been high. Countless people are looking forward to the release of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Now, the time has come. On February 22, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. early morning. Because this series of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is likely to have a very explosive ignition point, a large number of martial arts fans have long been impatient. Therefore, there are far more martial arts fans guarding the newsstands and bookstores this morning, waiting for the newsstands and bookstores to open. Everyone was waiting and chatting, all in a hurry, not caring about the cold weather at this time. "Do you think those guys will come back?" "Follow them, don''t come back and pull them down. We kindly figured out a way to get them back last time. We don''t want them to miss such a good book, one by one, they got angry. It''s true." "That is, Gu Yong is not short of their readers, but there is a very explosive ignition point in this issue, which should not be seen by those guys." "In other words, what kind of ignition point will it be? I''ve been looking forward to it for a full week." "I don''t know, I feel that the entire "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is full of burning points. I really don''t know what kind of explosive burning points will be like?" "I''ll know soon. Let''s calm down. You''ve been waiting for a week. It''s not bad for a while." "That''s true, but I am getting more and more excited, and I can''t calm down." "Hey! I can''t calm down either." "..." ... Chapter 1409： For the country and the people, the great man Surrounded by newsstands and bookstores, waiting for the newsstands and bookstores to open for business, many martial arts fans can''t calm down. Just as they waited more and more excitedly, the bosses finally came. Seeing that there are far more martial arts fans waiting around today than in previous issues, the bosses are not surprised. They are also concerned about various situations on the Internet, and they naturally know the reasons. Therefore, they arrived earlier than usual. It''s cold, and you can''t let a crowd of enthusiastic customers wait too long. The next thing is simple, open the door, simply organize it, and then officially go on sale. The bosses are very skilled at collecting money, and at the same time handing the "Laughing Jianghu" that has just arrived late to the customers who can''t wait for a long time. Since the door opened in the morning, people who came to buy "Laughing Jianghu" almost never stopped. This is not to say that the sales volume of this issue will be much higher than the previous issues, but that many people are buying it earlier than they used to. They are all very impatient and want to see this series of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Countless martial arts fans, numerous martial arts authors, Yang Qiming, Li Bo and other celebrities, all opened the magazine they just bought. It is still a series of four chapters, from the "Old Woman Underground" in Chapter 19 to the "Baby Girl in a Dangerous City" in Chapter 22. The plot of this issue naturally starts from Chapter 19. For a series of reasons, Yang Guo and Gongsun Lue, the daughter of Gongsun Zhi, the master of Unfeeling Valley Valley, fell into a deep hole measuring tens of meters. An old woman was found in the bottom of the deep cave, with all her hand tendons and hamstrings cut off, but with very strong martial arts. This old woman is no one else, she is the wife of Gongsunzhi, and the mother of Gongsun Lue. This old woman was called Qiu Qianchi, and she also had another identity, she turned out to be Qiu Qianren''s sister who floated on the water with iron palms. That Qiu Qianren''s martial arts is only slightly worse than the Five Greatest World. Everyone only knows that he has an older brother, but never thought that he also has a younger sister, and many martial arts fans are amazed. The reason why Qiu Qianchi was in this deep hole was because of a series of contradictions between her and Gongsunzhi, Gongsunzhi used a trick to break the tendons and hamstrings and push them down. This stay is more than ten years. After that, Yang Guo and Gongsun Le rescued Qiu Qianchi. After that, after several turns of the plot, Qiu Qianchi injured and drove away Gongsunzhi, becoming the new master of Jue Qinggu. At this time, Yang Guo was still suffering from the poison of "love flower" and had only 36 days of life. And the only unfeeling pill that can detoxify, there is one left in the world, in the hands of Qiu Qianchi. Qiu Qianchi gave Yang more than half of the Unfeeling Pill, and asked Yang to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong before returning to get the other half. It turned out that Qiu Qianchis second brother, Qiu Qianren, once wrote a letter to her. The letter said that their eldest brother Qiu Qianzhang had already been on Tiezhang Peak. Because of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, they had fallen into a deep valley. He died, and he himself was enlightened by a master of a lantern on the top of Huashan Mountain, and he has put down his butcher knife and converted to Buddhism, so that Qiu Qianchi should not worry about it and live well. Qiu Qianchi asked Yang to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong in the past, naturally in order to avenge her elder brother Qiu Qianzhang. In fact, the reason why his elder brother Qiu Qianzhang fell off the cliff and died was because he took the blame and had nothing to do with Guo Jing and Huang Rong. But Qiu Qianchi obviously didn''t care about that much, he wanted to avenge Guo Jing and Huang Rong. After Yang heard this, he was very pleased. He originally planned to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong to avenge his father. Qiu Qianchi''s request did not make him embarrassed. After he killed Guo Jing and Huang Rong, he returned in exchange for the other half of the unfeeling pill, and after he solved the poison of the "love flower", he could fly with the little dragon girl. This is what Yang Guo thought at this time. During this time, Kublai, the grandson of Genghis Khan, led the Mongolian army to attack Xiangyang City. The reason why the Mongolian army could not attack Xiangyang for a long time was because there was one person in Xiangyang, Guo Jing. Guo Jing led the group of heroes to help the officers and soldiers of Xiangyang City defend the city. At this time, Guo Jing''s martial arts has faintly surpassed Huang Yaoshi, Master Yideng and others. He is already the number one in the Central Plains, and he is good at warfare, becoming the mainstay of Xiangyang City. The officers and soldiers of Xiangyang City, led by Guo Jing, united as one and blocked the attack of the Mongolian army. This caused Kublai Khan to sigh countless times that the city of Xiangyang would not be breached if Guo Jing was not removed for one day. ... When Yang Qiming, Li Bo, Wang Yang and others saw this place, they all nodded secretly. Guo Jing was guarding the city of Xiangyang, and his character image was becoming more and more full, even very complete. But in their hearts, they always feel as if there is something short, and what is the specific one? They can''t say it again, it''s just a feeling anyway. Or it''s not bad anymore. Guo Jing''s image has been completed. The feeling that they are a little bit close in their hearts is just an illusion that does not exist. A group of martial arts fans can also feel that Guo Jing''s character image has been very complete. At the same time, they were thinking that since Yang Guo wanted to kill Guo Jing and Huang Rong for revenge, he should also go to Xiangyang City. This is indeed the case. For various reasons, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, along with Kublai, Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi and others, went to the front of Xiangyang City together, and saw the bravery of Guo Jing, the head of Xiangyang City. However, at this time, Yang Guo was thinking of killing Guo Jing for revenge, and he didn''t feel much about Guo Jing''s brave defense. Kublai Khan invited Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi, Nimoxing and others to formally let these martial arts masters mix into the city of Xiangyang to assassinate Guo Jing. Whoever can successfully assassinate Guo Jing will have a great reward. Yang Guo said to Kublai that he was willing to assassinate Guo Jing, and Guo Jing would not guard him, the success would be very high, and he would not give a reward. Kublai Khan was naturally overjoyed, saying that if Yang Guo could make such a marvelous achievement, he would never break his promise. In this way, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv entered the city of Xiangyang. Guo Jing was very pleased with the arrival of the two men, saying that the Mongols were in a hurry to attack the city. When the two arrived, he added his arms to help, which is really a blessing to the people in the city. At this time, Huang Rong was about to give birth, and she did not come out to see Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv. This made Yang Guo extremely happy. He was afraid that Huang Rong, who was extremely smart, would see the clues. It was really good that Huang Rong had not come out to see him. That night, Guo Jing talked to Yang Guo and asked about Yang Guo''s experience during this period. Yang Guo was afraid that his words would have been missed, so he only briefly talked about his experience during this period. After inquiring, Guo Jing said: "Pass, the frontier is overwhelming, and the world of the Song Dynasty is really dangerous. Xiangyang is a barrier for half of the Song Dynasty. If this city is lost, I am afraid that the people of the Song Dynasty will do everything. The Mongols are slaves. I have seen the tragic situation of the Mongols killing foreign races with my own eyes. It is really bloody." When Yang Guo heard this, he remembered the terrible and hateful scenes of Mongolian soldiers being torturous and brutal on the way to Xiangyang. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and was full of anger. After that, Guo Jing said again: "What do I do when I practice martial arts and martial arts? It is my duty to be a chivalrous man and help others in distress, but this is just the little chivalry. So I am called "Guo Daxia" in the world because of respect. I am dedicated to defending Xiangyang for the country and the people. However, my talents are limited and I cant help the people. I am really ashamed of the word hero. You are ten times more intelligent than me, and your future achievements will definitely be far better than me. This Needless to say. I just hope that you will keep in your heart the words''for the country and the people, the hero is the greatest'', and you will become famous all over the world in the future and become a true hero respected by all people." These words were sincere and sincere, Yang Guo was only stunned when he heard Guo Jing''s solemn expression. Although he knew that he was the enemy of killing his father, he couldn''t help but stand in awe. "For the country and the people, the hero is the greatest." Seeing these eight words, Yang Qiming and Li Bo from the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award suddenly bounced off their mounts, their hands trembling slightly, their expressions excited, and they murmured in their mouths: "Come, here, this is it. That''s it, this is the difference..." ... Chapter 1410： New height For the country and the people, the hero is the greatest. Seeing these eight characters, Yang Qiming and Li Bo suddenly stood up from their seats. These eight characters and the words Guo Jing said to Yang Guo are like the same hot and tumbling magma in their It accumulates in the mind, and then quickly flows through every cell in the body. An unprecedented throbbing caused the blood in their whole bodies to suddenly burn at this moment, unprecedented excitement and excitement. "For the country and the people, the hero is the greatest", Gu Yong used these eight words to explain what a real hero is, and those who always serve the country and the people are the real heroes. Yang Qiming and Li Bo clenched their fists, and there was only one voice in their minds, "Come, here, this is the difference, now it''s finally perfect." At this point, Guo Jing''s character image is already perfect, and the little that they always felt worse before, has been used by Gu Yong to fill in these eight words perfectly. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang also stood up suddenly, his eyes were full of hot brilliance, his lips were open and he couldn''t help but said his voice, "It turned out to be this, turned out to be this, it was this, now I feel the real perfection, Gu Yong, sure enough. He is a genius of Tianzong, a martial arts man, this is the only one." Then, he thought in his heart, "No, no, not just a wizard of heaven, he also has a fearless mind for the country and the people. Otherwise, how could it be possible to say, "For the country and the people, the great man" Shout loudly." Wang Yang murmured with expressions and thoughts. At this moment, he finally truly and thoroughly admitted that Gu Yong''s position as the number one martial artist could never be surpassed by others. Also in the Great Martial Arts Magazine, Jian Yishen murmured the words "for the country and the people, the great man" many times, and finally sighed. He found that the gap between him and Gu Yong was greater than he thought before, not only in strength, but also in all aspects of writing. Without the enthusiasm of the family, the world, and the emptiness of the Li people, it would be impossible to write these eight characters. Although these eight characters are written by Guo Jing, if Gu Yong does not have such a realm, how can he write them? The first man of martial arts, only Gu Yong has this qualification, Jian Yishen no longer has the heart to spy. ... The four people, Silent Fallen Leaves, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qin Sheng, also sighed. They realized that the gap between them and Gu Yong was not only in strength, but also in realm. They are still staying in the rivers and lakes of the sword, light and sword, and their children are long in love. What they think is how to make the protagonist laugh proudly in the martial arts and practice peerless martial arts. And Gu Yong, who has taken the word "Xia", raised the responsibility of the protagonist to the height of his family and the world. Guo Jing is a great chivalrous man who serves the country and the people. Under Guo Jing''s influence, Yang Guo will certainly become a great chivalrous man who serves the country and the people in the future. The four sighed. After a long sigh, there was another excitement and excitement that could not be restrained. Those eight words, Guo Jing''s words to Yang Guo, made them enthusiastic, and their pride was alive. Guo Jing and Yang Guo could become great heroes for the country and the people. Then, the protagonist in their pen can also become such a great hero. From then on, their "heroes" will have a higher realm. They are excited, excited and looking forward to it. ... At the same time, Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, and Ni Ge who were far away in Xiangjiang also sighed. The martial arts in the mainland first had "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and now Guo Jing guards the city of Xiangyang, using his own actual actions to interpret what is the greatest chivalry? For the country and the people, Fang is the great man, this is a sublimation of the realm of martial arts. The protagonist of martial arts can also serve the country and the people, become the mainstay to protect the people, become the unshakable rock in the hearts of the people, and be trusted, supported, loved and admired by the people all over the world! Guo Jing is like this, Yang Guo will also be like this. The martial arts has reached a new height. Wolong, Sima, Qingyun, and Ni Ge sighed that the martial arts in the Mainland were already one level ahead of their Xiangjiang martial arts. Of course, after a long sigh, the four of them also had a passionate impulse, which was the shout of the great knight. ... The rest of the martial arts writers also saw those eight characters and saw what Guo Jing said to Yang Guo. They also felt the blood surge, unprecedented excitement and excitement, making their faces flushed. Then, it was uncontrollable pride. Look, look, authors in other fields, even authors in other literary fields, take a look. "For the country and the people, the great chivalrous man", this is Gu Yong, the first man of martial arts, and his interpretation of the great chivalrous man. This is a kind of supreme realm. My martial arts is not only the love of the world, the love of children, but also the heart for the country and the people. Are you still dissatisfied with my martial arts writer and the award of the Times Literature? Are you still sorrowing about my martial arts and being recognized by the Times Literature Award? All the martial arts writers only felt an unprecedented pride. This kind of pride happened once when Gu Yong won the Times Literature Award with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Now, this is the second time. And this time, it was even stronger than last time. ... Three Holy Village. Qin Lie clenched his fists, and his whole body suddenly exuded a power that was enough to deter a million soldiers. The general Qin who deterred the three armies seemed to have returned to the fierce and cruel battlefield. But soon, Qin Lie regained his momentum and nodded and said, "Well, yes, for the country and the people, the hero is great. It''s a good speech. It''s rare that you kid can say such things, yes, yes." Qin Lie''s words were rather plain, but his heart was far from being as plain as the surface. The eight words "for the country and the people, the great man" brought him and Su Yilin''s heart volatility far more intense than the others. And the momentum that Qin Lie had just made Li Fan''s heart palpitate, and he said with emotion: "As expected, General Qin who frightened the three armies, this momentum is truly extraordinary." Su Yilin smiled faintly, and said: "Good kid, good, worthy of being the son-in-law of my Su family, for the country and the people, and the great hero, well said, well said!" Su Yilin''s voice is also quite flat, but everyone knows that General Su''s heart is also very flat. Li Fan laughed and said, "Grandpa and grandpa are all heroes who have dedicated their lives to the country. As the younger generation of the Qin family and the Su family, I must inherit the spirit of the two grandpas." Qin Lie and Su Yilin both stared, and said at the same time, "You guys don''t play silly words." Li Fan repeatedly denied it, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed, and their hearts were also extremely unstable. Especially Liang Sheng, he knew that from then on, the status of martial arts would rise to another level. Through such a plot and the eight characters, Li Fan took martial arts to a whole new level. Liang Sheng was full of emotions. Li Fan made his debut with "Yue Nv Sword". In less than two years, he raised the status of martial arts again and again. This is the luck of martial arts, also the luck of martial arts authors, and of course all martial arts fans. This is the luck of the entire martial arts era. ... Chapter 1411： Yang Guos Freshman (Two in One All over the country. Countless martial arts fans are equally passionate and excited at this time. "For the country and the people, the great chivalrous man", the eight characters are like a stream of heat, flowing freely in their bodies. They only felt the comfort they had never had before, and they felt exhilarated again. They have watched martial arts for many years. In the past, martial arts were always considered to be dishonest and meaningless. At that time, they were all embarrassed to tell others that they were martial arts enthusiasts, and they were afraid of being ridiculed and ridiculed by others. Later, with the emergence of Gu Yong, the status of martial arts became higher and higher, and more and more attention was paid by all walks of life. When Gu Yong won the Times Literature Award with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the status of martial arts has never been improved. And they can tell others proudly that they are fans of martial arts and they like watching martial arts. They thought that the status of martial arts had arrived. But now, Gu Yong told them that the martial arts could rise to a new height again, with his family and the world in his mind, for the country and the people, dedicated himself to the heights after death. The characters in martial arts are no longer just for love, hatred, and grudges. They can also become the pillars in the hearts of countless Li people, they can also protect the safety of the people, guard the homes that the people depend on for survival, and they can also be heroes who defend their homes and the country. Heroes remembered by history, even though they are just fictional characters. Just like Guo Jing used everything he had to guard the city of Xiangyang and the countless people in the city. Guo Jing''s status in martial arts will rise again, and martial arts will once again rise to a new height. All martial arts fans, the more they think, the more excited they are, the more they think, the more proud they are, proud of the martial arts, proud of the heroes in the martial arts, proud of Gu Yong in the martial arts world, and proud of them as martial arts fans. Thinking about it, many people have tears in their eyes. The story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" serialized today is still going on. At this time, all martial arts fans have a common desire in their hearts. That is, I hope that the protagonist Yang Guo can grow up quickly and become a real hero who serves the country and the people like Guo Jing. Before, they hadn''t seen Guo Jing''s defense of Xiangyang City, hadn''t seen what Guo Jing said to Yang Guo, hadn''t seen the words "for the country and the people, the great man". At that time, they only hoped that Yang Guo could become a peerless martial arts, stay and fly with the little dragon girl, and go through the rivers and lakes. But now, they knew that Yang Guo had a more important mission, and that he had to protect the country and the people in this troubled world, and become a true hero in the hearts of the people. All martial arts fans are full of expectations for Yang Guo''s growth. Continue to look back and forth. After Guo Jing and Yang Guo had finished speaking, they let Yang go to bed earlier and fell into a deep sleep. It''s just that Yang Guo, where''s sleepy? He held the dagger in his arms and looked at Guo Jing who was unprepared for him and was already asleep. With a wave of his hand, he would definitely be able to take Guo Jing''s life. Yang Guo''s thoughts struggled repeatedly, not only wanted to kill Guo Jing to avenge his father, but also feared that after Guo Jing''s death, the city of Xiangyang would be breached immediately, and countless people in the city would become slaves to the Mongolian army. I also think that Guo Jing''s upright and awe-inspiring righteousness should not kill his father, and don''t kill the wrong good person. After fighting like this for a whole night, Yang Guo still didn''t start. On the second day, Guo Jing invited Yang Guo to patrol with him. When he reached a hill outside the city, Yang Guo asked Guo Jing, can Xiangyang City be held? Guo Jing pondered for a long time, pointing at the lush hills and trees in the west, and said: "The most remarkable person in Xiangyang from ancient times to the present is naturally Zhuge Liang. The Longzhong, twenty miles west of here, is the place where he farmed and lived in seclusion. Zhuge Liang ruled the country and the people. We dont understand how vulgar people are. He once said that he only knows that he only knows that hes done his best, and then he died. As for the final success and failure, he cant see through. Im talking with you Aunt Guo about how Xiangyang can be held and cannot be held, talk Later, it was always just the eight words of''work hard, and die after death''." After that, a large number of refugees wanted to enter the city of Xiangyang, and the guards of the city refused to open the city gate because they feared that Mongolian spies would enter the refugees. At this time, Kublai Khan led the Mongolian army to attack again. Guo Jing and Yang Guo returned to the city, and Guo Jing led the men to resist the Mongolian army and protect the refugees into the city. After a series of conflicts. Guo Jing first stepped up on the smooth city wall, then jumped up to Zhang Xu with one step, performing a shocking martial arts. And the sharp arrow shot to the Mongolian Golden Wheel National Division behind, Guo Jing ran three arrows, the first arrow split the arrow shot by the Golden Wheel National Division in the air, and the second arrow shot off the bow held by the Golden Wheel National Division in his hand. The third arrow was aimed at Kublais banner. Suddenly, the flags were cut off, Kublais king flag slipped down immediately, and Guo Jing reproduced the unparalleled bow and arrow skills in the world. Up and down the city of Xiangyang, the army cheered and shouted in unison, and morale was high. Seeing that Guo Jing was so mighty, Kublais army was demoralized and ordered to retreat. The Mongolian soldiers retreated, and the city of Xiangyang turned from danger to safety. Seeing that Guo Jing was so mighty, many martial arts fans clenched their fists with excitement. In the following, two of Guo Jing''s apprentices, Wu brothers, went to the Mongolian camp for meritorious service and were captured. Guo Jing took Yang Guo to Mongolia Daying. After some twists and turns, the two met with Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi, Nimoxing, Yin Kexi and others on the way to Xiangyang City. Guo Jingyi fought against Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi, Nimoxing, Yin Kexi and other masters. Not only did he not let the wind fall in the slightest, but also took advantage of the gap to counterattack. Yang Guo was watching the fight on the sidelines, thinking that this should be a good time to kill Guo Jing. The two sides fought for a while, and Guo Jing brought in a sweaty BMW and wanted to take Yang Guo to flee together. Although he did not lose the wind, he could not defeat it after all. Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi, Nimoxing, and Yin Kexi joined forces. Yang Guo couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw Guo Jing inviting a sweaty BMW. He was afraid that after Guo Jing rode a sweaty BMW, he would lose the opportunity to kill Guo Jing. In desperation, pretending to be injured, Guo Jing saw that Yang Guo was injured. In shock, he grabbed Yang Guo and put Yang Guo on his back. Yang Guo was carried on his back by Guo Jing, and he could take Guo Jing''s life with just a dagger, but when it came time to do it, Yang Guo couldn''t do it again. However, Guo Jing, carrying Yang Guo on his back, dealt with the Jinlun Guoshi, and finally lost, was severely injured by Jinlun Guoshi and others, and his life was dying. At this time, Guo Jing still thought of Yang Guo and asked Yang Guo to grab the horse and escape. He helped Yang Guo resist several people. When Yang Guo saw Guo Jing surrendering his life to protect him, his heart surged, and the matter of avenging his father was immediately discarded. Guo Jing was so righteous and so loyal, how could he just want to avenge his father? He jumped off Guo Jing''s back and danced the gentleman''s sword into a ball of sword flowers to protect Guo Jing. At this time, Huang Yaoshi disciple Feng Mofeng rushed over. In the end, with the help of Feng Mofeng''s life, Yang Guo protected the seriously injured Guo Jing and returned to Xiangyang City. Then, on the second day, Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi and others came to the city of Xiangyang and said that they were going to visit Guo Jing. The visit was naturally fake. They knew that Guo Jing was seriously injured. Now is the best time to get rid of Guo Jing. How can they let it go? In the room, Guo Jing heard Jinlun Guoshi''s laughter on the roof more than ten feet away, and his face changed slightly. He pulled Huang Rong smoothly and wanted to hide her behind him. Huang Rong whispered, "Brother Jing, is it important to Xiangyang City, or your love and my love? Is it your body or mine?" Guo Jing let go of Huang Rong''s hand and said: "Yes, national affairs are the most important thing!" Later, Huang Rong, who was about to give birth, took out the bamboo stick and stopped at the door. She wanted to protect Guo Jing, protect Guo Jing, and also protect countless people in Xiangyang City. The short conversation between Guo Jing and Huang Rong just now sounded like a thrilling thrill in Yang Guo''s ears. He had previously decided to help Guo Jing, only because of Guo Jing''s benevolence and righteousness, and he died in return for Guo Jing''s thoughts of giving up his life to save him. However, at this moment, I suddenly heard the four words "national affairs are the most important", and remembered Guo Jing''s words to him a few days ago that "for the country and the people, the hero is the greatest", "the one who has done his best, he died after death", I thought to my heart. Dou Ran cheerful. Seeing Guo Jing and Huang Rong have a deep affection for each other, but in times of crisis, the country is always the first place, but I never forget his father''s hatred and personal grievances, and the love and love with Xiaolongnv, how often do I think of major national events? Think of the suffering of the people in the world? By comparison, it was really humble. Suddenly, Huang Rong taught him to read when he was a child on Peach Blossom Island. The sentences of "killing one''s body to become a benevolent, sacrifice one''s life for righteousness" became clear in his mind, and he couldn''t help feeling shameless and high-spirited. Seeing a powerful enemy attacking, life and death are on the line, and many thoughts that have never been thought of or ignored, suddenly understood very thoroughly. His ambition was high, and his whole body seemed to be taller, his face glowing, as if he had changed. At this point, Yang Guo gained a new life. When a group of martial arts fans saw this, they clenched their fists in excitement, and the growth they had hoped for Yang Guo finally came. Infected by Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Yang Guo finally realized the true meaning of the great knight, and finally had the family, the world, and the sufferings of the people in the world, not just the feuds of his father and the love of his children. From then on, Yang Guo will complete the transformation from an ordinary man to a real hero. At that time, Yang Guo would certainly be like Guo Jing now, supported and loved by hundreds of people, standing between heaven and earth. All martial arts fans are excited, excited, and looking forward to it. Continue to look down. Yang Guo, who was reborn, uttered a clear whistle, drew the gentleman''s sword and grabbed the door, facing the Jinlun Guoshi, whose martial arts were much higher than him, with no fear. After that, with the help of Xiaolongnv, Yang Guo used his alertness and strategy to deal with the Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi and others, trying to protect Guo Jings safety and prevent Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi and others from finding it. Guo Jing. At this critical moment, Huang Rong gave birth to the baby of a son and a daughter. The name of this son and daughter has already been chosen. The son is called Guo Polu, and the daughter is called Guo Xiang. They are used to expel the Tartar and protect Xiangyang. Then, the plot went through a few twists and turns. After Huang Rong gave birth to her children, the situation was critical, and the daughter of the dragon guarded the newly born Xiao Guo Xiang and left. The little dragon girl held Xiao Guo Xiang and made peace with Yang Guo who was fighting with Jinlun Guoshi. When Jinlun Guomin learned that the baby girl in the arms of the little dragon girl was the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He thought that Guo Jing could not be killed today, but if he could **** Guo Jing''s youngest daughter, it would be used to threaten Guo Jing in the future. , That is also a great achievement. As a result, Jinlun Guoshi looked at the baby girl in the arms of the little dragon girl. By coincidence, the Chilian fairy Li Mochou arrived and was equally overjoyed when she saw the little dragon girl holding a baby girl in her arms. She thought that the baby girl was the daughter of Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo, and wanted to grab it, and threatened Xiaolongnv to give her the secret book "Jade Girl Heart Sutra". In this way, Jinlun Guoshi and Li Mochou wanted to grab Xiao Guoxiang, and Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv wanted to protect Xiao Guoxiang. Several people fight together. After a series of changes, Yang Guo, Jinlun Guoshi, and Li Mochou chased each other for the sake of Xiao Guo Xiang, from inside the city to outside the city... ... Today''s series of four chapters ended. After reading the last sentence of today''s series, many martial arts fans felt emotional ups and downs and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The content of this issue is so burning that they are always excited and excited from start to finish, and they shed tears more than once. For the country and the people, the great chivalrous man will do his best, and only after his death, what Guo Jing said to Yang Guo has always been consistent in his ears. Guo Jing was besieged by the masters of Jinlun Guoshi, Xiaoxiangzi, Nimoxing, and Yin Kexi. He was seriously injured because of saving Yang Guo. After the serious injury, it was Yang Guo who was still Gu Nian. Yang Guo was touched by Guo Jing''s life-saving love, and he also sacrificed his life to protect Guo Jing back to Xiangyang City. And in this process, thanks to Feng Mofeng''s death to hold down Jinlun Guoshi for a while, Feng Mofeng sacrificed his life and asked Yang Guo to **** Guo Jing back to the city. Just because Feng Mofeng knew that once Guo Jing died, the city of Xiangyang would be breached at any time. For the people in the city of Xiangyang, he died by himself, so what''s the point? A powerful enemy attacked and seriously injured Guo Jing, and Huang Rong, who was about to give birth, still thought about the city of Xiangyang, the people in the city, and the country. After Yang Guo was infected by it, he finally realized it and gained a new life. And so on, everything makes it difficult for people to calm their minds. In this issue of serialization, "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Guo Jing, Yang Guo, and heroes similar to Feng Mofeng will be promoted to a whole new level of martial arts. There is no doubt that the serialization of this issue plays an absolutely decisive role in the entire "The Legend of Condor Heroes". While all the martial arts fans were excited in their hearts, they couldn''t help but snorted. They thought of those readers who said they would never return. Those guys won''t come back? It''s okay if you don''t come back. If you miss such a wonderful work, let them regret it for a lifetime. ... Chapter 1412： Finally choose to return I thought that those guys who said that they would never come back would miss such a classic work. Many martial arts fans felt sorry for them. Then I thought of the last time they didn''t appreciate the scene, and I hummed again, thinking that they had better not come back, thinking that they would get angry. After that, I no longer care about them. The content of this series is so important and exciting. A lot of martial arts fans have too many feelings and thoughts, and they want to share them with others eagerly. Where else is there any thought to care about those guys? On the Internet, countless martial arts fans are excited and excited, sharing their feelings and feelings at this moment. "Today''s series of chapters are really exciting to watch. It can be said that it is the most exciting time since I watched martial arts." "Yeah, I''m so excited, or touched. I wet my eyes several times. Gu Yong has passed these chapters and raised the martial arts to a new level. It is really us who can see Gu Yong''s martial arts The greatest luck." "More than our greatest luck? It should be said that it is the greatest luck of the entire martial arts world." "For the country and the people, the great man, when he thinks of these eight characters, he feels his blood boils and his whole body is full of strength. This is the real hero, standing upright and worthy of the world." "Seeing these eight characters, I finally realized what is called Ruleiguaner, um, it should be called Ruleiguanyan." "Guo Jing''s martial arts should now be considered the best in the world, I wonder if it will be better than Zhou Botong?" "It should be stronger. After all, Guo Jing will fight each other, and he is in his prime of life. Now it depends on how far Yang Guo can grow in martial arts in the future." "Under the influence of Guo Jing, Yang Guo finally got a new life. Since then, Yang Guo has been more anticipated than ever. I believe that Yang Guo will definitely become a great chivalrous man like Guo Jing." "We used to only hope that Yang Guo and Xiaolong Nv will stay together and fly, but now we know that Yang Guo has a more important and sacred mission. Yang Guo has grown up, and we have grown up together." "From then on, I see who else looks down on martial arts? Raise your eyebrows, really raise your eyebrows." "..." Countless martial arts fans are excited and excited, and the atmosphere on the Internet has always been high. At this time, the group of readers who said they would never return last time are suffering quite a bit. They know that today is the release time of the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu", but since they have decided not to return, naturally they will not buy it. They also warned themselves to be calm and don''t think about "Laughing Jianghu". It will be released today. What does it have to do with me? Throughout the morning, they were really calm, and they hardly thought about "Laughing Jianghu". Even if they remembered it occasionally, they would soon be suppressed by them, and they did not go online to see the situation on the Internet. However, as soon as noon passed, they gradually became a little uncomfortable, and they had more and more thoughts in their hearts. This morning has passed, and there should be many people who have already watched it. Isn''t this serialized "The Legend of Condor Heroes", don''t you know if it is exciting? According to Gu Yongs last reply to those guys, it seems that there is something very explosive in this issue, and I dont know if it is true? I dont know if anyone is discussing the content of this issue on the Internet now? I guess there shouldn''t be. Just like the last issue, those guys still want to use this method to force us back. cut! The more you are forced, the less we will return. Why don''t you go and have a look on the Internet? Anyway, those guys won''t discuss the content of this series. Um, go take a look and see if those guys are making any crooked ideas this time? Yes, we are not going to see if there is any discussion about the content of this issue, but to take a look at those guys, are there any more crooked ideas? A group of guys found the reason to go to the Internet to take a look. As for whether they really think so in their hearts? Then only they know it. So they came to the Internet. Ok? The discussion about the content of this issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" seems to be very popular? Humph! Has the way changed this time? Want to create this series of content, a very exciting phenomenon, in order to tempt us to return? cut! Low-level, how could we be fooled? They think so now. However, as soon as the thought was over, their heads buzzed and it exploded. They saw eight words: for the country and the people, the great man! "For the country and the people, the greatest chivalrous man?" Without background, I didn''t see the scene where Guo Jing was the city of Xiangyang and died after all his devotion. Before seeing these eight words, Guo Jing said to Yang Guo. Just these eight words alone have blown their heads. They looked at these eight words in a daze, and muttered in their mouths. After a while, they came back to their senses. Afterwards, their eyes were pounding with strange colors, and their hearts were pounding, and they couldn''t wait to look through the discussion among martial arts fans about the content of the series today. As for what they thought before, they came to the Internet, absolutely not for the idea of ??watching the content of today''s serial, they have long since ignored it. In fact, it''s okay to take a look, anyway, those guys don''t know, as long as you resolutely don''t buy "Laughing Jianghu", it is not a return. They think so now. However, the more they watched, the faster their heartbeat, and the more they watched, the more excited they became. There was so much discussion among martial arts fans that they couldn''t calm down. At this time, many celebrities and celebrities expressed their feelings after reading this series of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" on their personal Weibo. Rarely on Weibo, Xiangjiang''s famous martial arts writer Liang Sheng wrote: "For the country and the people, the great knight, I still feel turbulent when I think about it. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong once again for providing a high level of martial arts. Wuxia has Mr. Gu Yong, it is a great fortune." Yang Qiming of the Times Literature Award Office wrote: I was a little worried before that Mr. Gu Yongs decision to continue writing "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" would be a wrong decision. Now, Mr. Gu Yong tells us that "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is The sublimation of "Shooting the Eagles" is the perfection of Guo Jingxia''s image of the great, everything is so perfect and natural." Li Bo, the Office of the Times Literature Award, wrote: "Guo Jing is a great chivalrous man, and Guo Jing is Yang Guo''s life mentor. There is no doubt that Yang Guo will eventually become a great chivalrous man. Now, let us look forward to it together! In addition, famous martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Dali Stroke, Wolong, Sima, Jian Yishen, and great martial arts editor Wang Yang, all expressed their views on Weibo. Since then, relevant reports from major media have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. "''For the country and the people, the great chivalrous man'', Gu Yong used Guo Jing''s mouth to call out the strongest martial arts voice!" "The martial arts have reached a new height, looking at the family, the country, and the people of the Li people, who are the real heroes!" "..." Those guys who say they will never return, look at the discussions of martial arts fans on the Internet, look at the Weibo of many celebrities, and look at the reports of major media. I just feel that the blood in my whole body is getting more and more boiling, and I want to see with my own eyes what is serialized today, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is getting stronger and stronger. The whole mind is full of the various content fragments of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" serialized today, and their desire to connect those fragments into one piece is becoming more and more urgent. More and more urgent... Finally, they ran to the nearby bookstore or newsstand. ... Chapter 1413： Respect the old and love the young Those readers who said they would never return, finally couldn''t resist the temptation in their hearts and ran to the nearby bookstore or newsstand. what? Did we say never return? No, no, you must have heard it wrong. We have never said that before. How can we not return to a book like "The Legend of Condor Heroes" that can raise the height of martial arts again? Well, no, we haven''t left, okay? Before, I just made a joke for everyone to enliven the atmosphere. They thought so in their hearts as they ran. When they ran to the newsstand, "Boss, hurry up, come one copy of "Laughing Jianghu"." Reached out to take the "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" handed over by the boss, paid the money, and suddenly got excited, and asked: "By the way, the boss, is there still the last issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes"?" They didn''t even watch the previous issue, and those **** guys didn''t discuss the content of the previous issue on the Internet, so that they don''t know the content of the previous issue at all, and they are completely confused. "The last issue? The last issue is gone. Didn''t you buy it in the last issue?" The boss asked suspiciously, then looked at them carefully, and then said. : "I see, you should be the ones who say that you will never return? Hey! Was attracted back by this issue of''For the country and the people, the great man''?" They blushed in front of the newsstand, how can they admit this? So they said again and again: "No, no, no, boss, you misunderstood, I am not one of those people. The reason why I wanted to buy the previous issue was because I accidentally tore it a bit from the previous issue, so I planned to Buy a new collection. A wonderful work like "The Legend of Condor Heroes" must be collected properly, don''t you think? Boss." The boss felt like Mingjing in his heart, but they obviously wouldn''t expose it, hehe smiled and said, "Yes, it should be collected properly, but Gu Yong will definitely publish physical books in the future, and you can collect them at that time." They shook their heads in front of the newsstand and said, "No, no, no, it''s different. You need to collect physical books and serialized magazines. By the way, boss, how can I buy the last issue?" The boss smiled and said: "I don''t have it here, but there may be a small amount of stock in some other newsstands. You can go to more shops to ask." "That''s it, that''s all, thank you boss." Therefore, starting from this afternoon, there are many newsstands across the country, and people will come to ask if there is the last issue of "Laughing Jianghu"? If the defendant is told, he is ecstatic, and if he is not told, he is depressed. This situation quickly spread to the Internet. "Haha! Have you all heard of it? There seem to be a lot of people who are looking for the last issue of "Laughing Jianghu" everywhere. I guess it should be those guys." "Hey! It''s naturally those guys. It seems that those guys can''t resist after all. The temptation of this issue is over." "As soon as''For the country and the people, the great hero''s, it''s strange that they can resist the temptation? It''s pitiful to see them begging for purchases everywhere!" "Cut! What''s so pitiful? It''s purely their own blame. Who made them pretend last time? Now, deserve it!" "You said, I now put my last issue of the magazine on the Internet and sell it at a high price. Will those guys buy it? Of course, that''s how I asked, I only have one copy, and I can''t bear to sell it to them." "Hey! I guess they will buy it. As long as your price is not too exaggerated, you can triple or quadruple it, they will definitely buy it." "I knew that I should buy a few more copies in the previous issue and keep them for sale now. Maybe I can earn a week''s living expenses." "..." Thinking of those guys who said that they will never return, they are now buying the scene of the last issue of "Laughing Jianghu". The martial arts fans are very gloating. I made your last fashion issue forced, but now its not easy to buy if you want to buy it, right? The mood of the martial arts fans is very refreshing. However, they thought about it again later, and thought of those dark-hearted guys last time. Thinking of the guys who were gloomy last time, they thought that those guys are back now. Because of this, the plans of the guys who were gloomy last time completely failed. After all, the guys with gloomy hearts are their real enemies. Now, the readers of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" have all returned, and the faces of those guys must be extremely ugly. Thinking of this, the mood of the martial arts fans is much more comfortable than just before. ... Just as many martial arts fans thought, a group of gloomy and exasperated martial arts writers led by "fingertips is king", the complexions at this time are indeed extremely ugly, and their hearts are extremely uncomfortable. Unhappy, very unhappy! Yesterday, they were still very happy, because tomorrow is the day of the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu". At that time, they could see Gu Yong''s face sweeping. Because Gu Yong once said that Tian''s series of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will make readers who say they never return choose to return. Although they don''t know why Gu Yong is so confident? But they know that those readers will definitely not choose to return. As a result, Gu Yong''s face was absolutely discredited, and they were very happy and looked forward to it. However, this morning when they learned about the content of this issue of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and various comments from the outside world. They suddenly had a bad feeling. They had a foreboding that those readers might really choose to return. They began to become uneasy and began to pray in their hearts, praying that those readers would be hardened to the end and stick to their own ethics, saying that they would never return, and they would never return. However, their prayers were obviously useless. Starting in the afternoon, those readers who had been asking for the last issue of "Laughing Jianghu" declared their prayers a failure. Things fell short in the end, they were extremely unwilling, extremely unhappy, and extremely wanted to vent. But what''s the use? They once again lost to Gu Yong. ... Three Holy Village. Those readers would choose to return, and Li Fan was not surprised at all. He had expected this a long time ago, and would reply to those martial arts fans like that last time. Looking at the four of Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Yilin, and Qin Lie, Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "How about? Four old men, I just said that those guys will come back, aren''t they all back?" The four old men looked at Li Fan. Qin Lie snorted and said, "Don''t scream, your kid, if it wasn''t for the last time you scribbled, how can there be any return or not?" Liang Sheng said: "Brother Qin is right. The reason why those readers choose to leave is not all because of your kid. Now that people come back, your kid should thank them well. Why are you so excited?" Su Yilin and Zheng Jie also echoed. Seeing Li Fan''s sullen appearance, they were a little "inspired." Li Fan curled his lips and murmured a few words to himself, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t bother to "care about" with the four elders, and wanted to respect the old and love the young. ... Chapter 1414： West Lake is dry, Leifeng Pagoda falls February 23. Sansheng Village, at Dayan Pond. The four elders, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, are very interested in fishing today, saying that they are bigger than one fish. No, the four old men have a fishing rod in their hands, and they seem to be very focused. The two daughters, Li Fan, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, also squatted and watched with interest. Looking at it, Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, is "The Legend of the White Lady" almost finished serializing?" "Legend of White Lady" will be updated on Li Fan''s Weibo at 10 o''clock every morning. There are three chapters a day, and it has never been interrupted. Now, it has been serialized in Xu Shilin High School''s No. 1 Scholar, and he has been approved by the Holy Spirit to return to the province. On the way home, Mei Niang came to meet. She knew that there could be no result between her and Xu Shilin. She came to see Xu Shilin for the last time. However, the golden cymbal rushed to take Mei Niang away, but Mei Niang refused, and she was eventually injured by the golden cymbal, and the fragrance disappeared in front of Xu Shilin. The heartbroken Xu Shilin drew his sword and fought with the golden cymbals. After that, Master Guanyin appeared, conquered the golden cymbal that offended the champion of the new division, and asked Xu Shilin to return to his hometown to meet his parents. When Xu Shilin came to Jinshan City, he finally met his father Xu Xian who was practicing here. Xu Shilin begged his father Xu Xian to go home with him, and the father and son were reunited. However, Xu Xian said that he had already seen through the world''s sentiments and was bound to have a great reputation, unless the Buddha''s decree came down and he could reunite with Bai Suzhen. Otherwise, he would never leave the Jinshan Temple. He was a monk at Jinshan Temple for the sake of atonement, and he had to suffer together with Bai Suzhen. It is: I came to leave the covenant for the previous life, I love the entangled love in this life. A cloud of dust in the sky, Lonely my love, Seeing you in a lifetime, Give you a idiot after a lifetime. Me and you, The dream is still entangled, Tears are still rolling in the eyes. The pain is still entangled, Tears are still rolling in the eyes. The covenant you wrote down in your previous life, You love to untie the knots of entanglement in this life, A tearful sky in front of me, Unending sorrow. Bai Suzhen will not leave Leifeng Pagoda for a day, and Xu Xian will not leave Jinshan Temple for a day. In the end, Xu Shilin had to leave sadly. The serialization has reached here, but it is already nearing its end. Therefore, Li Fan nodded and said: "It is indeed about to end the serialization." Qin Yulin let out an "Oh", and then said: "The White Lady can finally get out of the tower, right?" Li Fan smiled and said: "That''s natural. Xu Shilin saved his mother and moved the heavens, and Guanyin Grand Master pardoned Bai Suzhen to leave the tower ahead of schedule." Qin Yulin smiled sweetly and said, "That''s fine." "After the "Legend of the White Lady" is over, is your next mythical work already ready?" Qin Lie said suddenly. Li Fan nodded and said, "Ready, after the white lady serialized, I will start serializing the next work immediately." Qin Lie said again: "Last time when you were in Qin Yuewan, after talking about the next work, it was the one with Monkey King, right?" Li Fandao: "I did plan in this way, and I have already had a complete idea. In addition, the next work and the one with Monkey King will appear in the same characters." "Oh?" Qin Lie asked with interest: "Are the two works in the same system?" Li Fan said: "You can say the same, but there will still be obvious differences." Qin Lie said, "Okay, waiting for your boy to serialize. I''ll take a look at that time, is it really as majestic as your boy said?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "Grandpa is looking forward to it, he will definitely not let you down." Qin Lie smiled, not talking, but continued to concentrate on fishing. He didn''t want to lose to Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng. Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, are you ready for your next work? The same type as "Legend of the White Lady"?" Li Fan said: "It''s really ready. It''s not the same type as "Legend of the White Lady", right? The next one is a **** and devil in the true sense." "That''s it, okay," Qin Yulin muttered. At this time, it was about 10 o''clock in the morning. As usual, countless book fans logged into Li Fan''s Weibo, waiting for today''s "Legend of the White Lady" to be updated. "Legend of the White Lady" is about to end, and fans can feel it, and they are very unwilling to give up during the conversation. "Xu Shilin''s high school champion, this work should be coming to an end. For these three or four months, I have been used to watching the update at 10 am every day. It is about to end now. I really feel a little bit reluctant." "Yeah, I really can''t bear it. I still remember this work, the scenes when it was serialized just now, and the movie and television mv of the two songs "Waiting for a Thousand Years" and "Waiting for Love." "The White Lady should finally come out of the tower, right?" "Definitely, Xu Shilin is already a high school champion, he should be able to save his mother from the tower." "Anyway, as long as you can get out of the tower in the end, it''s just a pity that Mei Niang finally disappeared." "Between her and Xu Shilin, there is love between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, but they are destined to never be together. It is really embarrassing." "..." In yesterday''s serialization, Mei Niang finally died in the hands of the golden cymbals, and died in front of Xu Shilin''s eyes, making all the fans sigh. She was deeply affectionate for Xu Shilin, but after all, it was in vain, which made people helpless. In the sighs and sighs of the book fans, the time came to 10 o''clock in the morning, and the "Legend of the White Lady" was updated on time. In today''s update, Mei Niang''s soul returned to Hu Ji Xiu Zhuang, recalling scenes of past events, feeling hard to hurt, and turning her back. Her soul found Bi Lian and asked Bi Lian to grasp the marriage relationship with Xu Shilin, and the two settled their suspicions. Mei Niang told Bi Lian that the Buddha was grateful for her infatuation, and allowed her to reincarnate and reincarnate her soul, gain a real body, and then cultivate merit. In the end, Mei Niang was reincarnated and reincarnated into a poor family. She obtained a real body, which was considered a good result. This made a lot of book fans delighted, and Mei Niang''s infatuation moved God in the end. Later, Xu Shilin and his aunt, aunt, Bilian, and Baoshan came to Lei Feng to inform his mother of the good news of his high school champion. In front of the pagoda, Xu Shilin made a vow that if his mother did not leave the pagoda, he would not get married. Bai Suzhen doesn''t know how long it will take to get out of the tower. If Xu Shilin is unwilling to get married, it will inevitably delay Bilian''s happiness. Xu Shilin begs her aunt and aunt for forgiveness. My aunt Li Gongfu begged Bai Suzhen to speak so that Xu Shilin and Bi Lian could get married as soon as possible. Bai Suzhen in the tower wanted to get out of the tower, but was warned by the golden armor **** guarding the tower that if she went out of the tower privately, the thousand-year journey would be ruined. Later, Jin Jiashen told Xu Shilin that he wanted Bai Suzhen to get out of the tower, unless the West Lake was dry and Leifeng Tower fell. After Xu Shilin returned home, he only thought of the words "The West Lake was dry and Leifeng Tower fell." In the end, he decided to emulate the spirit of Yugong Yishan during the antique, digging up the water of West Lake, pushing it to Leifeng Pagoda, and saving his mother from the tower. In this way, Xu Shilin, Baoshan, and Bilian dug a ditch on the bank of the West Lake, trying to drain the water of the West Lake. Seeing this, all the book fans sighed with emotion. Xu Shilin knew that it was a fantasy to dig the water of the West Lake with the strength of the three of them, but he did it anyway. Although his behavior is a bit ridiculous, his heart to save his mother is enough to move the world. ... Chapter 1415： "Legend of the White Lady" is over Although Xu Shilin''s heart to save his mother is enough to move the world, the water of the West Lake cannot be dug dry, and the Leifeng Pagoda cannot be pushed to it. Xu Shilin''s move to save his mother was ultimately futile. Not only that, Xu Shilin still did not return to court because he saved his mother. When Xu Shilin returned to his hometown and the provincial relatives did not return, Wang Ye Liang took the opportunity to make a big fuss. In the end, Xu Shilin was arrested and entered Beijing on the charge of not returning. In order to avenge the murder of Xiaoqing''s son, King Liang wanted to take advantage of the topic and put Xu Shilin to death. Aunt Li Gongfu went to Beijing to take care of him, begging Liang Wangye to bypass Xu Shilin and pay back without success. Later, Baoshan and Bilian decided to go to Beijing to rescue Xu Shilin. On the way to Beijing, Bilian Road saw an injustice and rescued a young lady who was robbed by a gangster. The young lady took them home and thanked them. It turned out that she was the daughter of Chen Lun. Chen Lun and his wife learned that Xu Shilin was in trouble, and decided to help them in order to repay the favor of Xu Xian. Chen Lun brought Bi Lian to the house to discuss countermeasures with the enlightenment teacher of Xu Shilin, Xu Shilin, but the situation was unfavorable and difficult. Finally, Chen Lun organized a joint performance by North Korean and Chinese officials to reverse the case for Xu Shilin. However, Prince Liang learned the news and acted preemptively, causing Chen Lun''s plan to fail, and he failed to reverse the case for Xu Shilin. When a crowd of book fans felt a little painful, Master Guanyin came forward. Avalokitesvara said to Xiaoqing, who had converted to her school, that Xu Shilin had violated the will of the Buddha and damaged the West Lake channel without authorization. He should be punished by seven days'' imprisonment. In order to avenge Xiaoqing''s murder of his son, the current prince Liang wants to put Xu Shilin to death. This cause is planted by Xiaoqing, and it should be resolved by Xiaoqing. Master Guanyin let Xiaoqing descend immediately to relieve Xu Shilin''s bad luck. In the end, Xiaoqing succeeded in overturning Xu Shilin''s case and revealed to the emperor that King Liang had privately seized the tribute from Fanbang. The emperor was furious and beat King Liang to the jail. In addition, Xu Shilin''s parents, aunts, and aunts were given knighthoods, and Xu Shilin was granted permission to go to the West Lake Leifeng Pagoda to worship the pagoda. After that, Xu Shilin led the civil and military officials to the West Lake Leifeng Pagoda to worship the mother who practiced asceticism in the pagoda, and prayed for the Buddha''s pity and transcendence from his mother''s sins, so that his mother could escape from the sea of ??suffering and be able to reunite with the family as soon as possible. After that, Xu Shilin knelt and knocked nine times in front of Leifeng Pagoda, bluntly unfilial, and finally knelt in front of Leifeng Pagoda. Aunt, aunt, and Bi Lian rushed to kneel in front of Leifeng Pagoda with Xu Shilin. Everything was seen in the eyes of Guanyin Master, who said that Xu Xian had love, Xu Shilin was the filial piety, Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen''s master and servant were righteous, and Bai Suzhen was the best in the world. Afterwards, Master Guanyin asked the boy to go to the pilgrimage rock of Lingjiu Mountain and told Fahai to go to Leifeng Pagoda to stand by to save Bai Suzhen. In front of Leifeng Pagoda, Fahai and Xiaoqing came together, and then Master Guanyin appeared. Xu Shilin begged Guanyin Master to let Bai Suzhen out of the tower. Guanyin Master told Xu Shilin that Bai Suzhen had violated the original vow to repay the favor, and then flooded the golden mountain and killed countless innocent creatures. She should be punished in the Leifeng Pagoda for a long time until the West Lake dries out. The tower can only come out of the tower. Today, Xu Shilin is full of sincerity and filial piety, and Bai Suzhen previously practiced medicine to help the world, accumulating a lot of merits, specially to relieve his imprisonment and pardon him from the tower. After speaking, Master Guanyin ordered Fahai to open the gate of the tower immediately and let Bai Suzhen out of the tower. Bai Suzhen finally came out of the tower and met with Xu Shilin, Xiaoqing, sister, brother-in-law, Bi Lian and others, bursting with joy and tears. Then, Bai Suzhen came to Jinshan Temple, and after 20 years, they met Xu Xian again, and the two swallowed speechlessly. After that, Mrs. Liang went to the Li family in Qiantang County to intercede, asking Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing and others to save the life of Lord Liang, and Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing agreed. The emperor summoned Bai Suzhen. After seeing the emperor, Bai Suzhen took the opportunity to ask the emperor for forgiveness from the emperor. After Wang Ye Liang was exonerated and learned that it was Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing who had pleaded with the emperor regardless of the previous suspicion, he was moved and realized. Wang Ye Liang returned to his hometown and went to Qiantang County with Mrs. Liang to express his gratitude to Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing and others. With the sound of firecrackers, everything was happy and noisy. Xu Shilin and Bilian got married, and it was full of joy and excitement. When I got here, all the fans suddenly felt a strong feeling of reluctance, because they had a premonition that this work was about to come to an end. Sure enough, the whole work came to the final scene. Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian, Xiaoqing, and Fahai have achieved complete merits, and they have already achieved the Tao, and they ascended to the heavens together. The four of them looked at the mortal world, smiling slightly, a beam of golden light fell to the sky, covering the four of them and soaring towards the heaven. And the picture will always stay at this moment. At this point, the finale of "Legend of the White Lady". Looking at the words "The Finale", all the fans suddenly felt a sense of loss, like a child who suddenly lost his most beloved toy. The finale is over, there will be no more new stories about the White Lady in the future, and there are just countless lingering pictures in my mind. It was like at the beginning of the chapter when Bai Suzhen had just turned into a human body and went to the Emei Golden Summit to request Guanyin''s order. Like Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, they met for the first time on the Broken Bridge in West Lake. It is also like Bai Suzhen being sent into the Leifeng Pagoda by the French Customs and farewell to Xu Xian in tears. In order to save his mother, Xu Shilin dug trenches by the bank of the West Lake, kneeled and knocked three times in front of Leifeng Tower, and so on. There are countless scenes that keep a lot of book fans always vividly remembered. Apart from reluctance, they still feel reluctant to give up. Fortunately, the final ending is a happy comedy ending. Even the poor Mei Niang can be reincarnated, and gain personal merits. Apart from being reluctant to give up, a lot of book fans will not feel too sad. On the Internet, countless book fans are expressing their feelings of reluctance. "Oh! It''s finally over, and the legend of the White Lady has finally come to an end, reluctant, reluctant!" "What''s the method for reluctant? It''s about to end after all. However, we can still look forward to the TV drama version of "Legend of the White Lady", just those two songs, movies, and videos. It''s really not addictive." "That''s right, it''s over, we can still look forward to the TV series. The White Lady, starring Qin Yulin, is so beautiful." "I am very looking forward to the TV drama version. Maki can start filming sooner." "Finally, Fahai also gained the Dao soaring together. This is something I didn''t expect before. "Fahai''s ability to ascend, this is precisely the proof of the previous statement. That is why Fahai had to cruelly imprison Bai Suzhen in the Leifeng Pagoda. In addition to his private grievances with Bai Suzhen, more Yes, it is indeed saving Bai Suzhen. While saving Bai Suzhen, he also saves himself." "Yeah, I also agree with that statement. Many people didn''t believe it before. Now that Fahai is soaring, they should believe it." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, the work is over, and I won''t watch it at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Now that I think about it, it''s really unaccustomed." "..." ... Chapter 1416： The next mythological work Sansheng Village, at Dayan Pond. The old men Qin Lie and Su Yilin are still fishing, while the two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying use their mobile phones to watch the finale of today''s "Legend of the White Lady". After watching it, the second daughter was also a little sad. Fortunately, the happy ending of the comedy gave the second daughter a sigh of relief, happy that the white lady finally came out of the tower and reunited with Xu Xian. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, you still have a conscience. You didn''t keep the white lady in the Leifeng Pagoda forever, and you also made Mei Niang reincarnated as a person, which is rare." Tang Ying said: "Thanksgiving this book is written by him now. If he wrote it when his title of''Major Abuse and Devil'' was in full bloom, would the ending be the same as it is now? It''s hard to say. ." After hearing this, Qin Yulin nodded in agreement, and then gave Li Fan a somewhat unkind look. Li Fan felt a little helpless in his heart. It was a bit too exaggerated to say that "the master abuser is crazy," isn''t it just that the two works "Liancheng Jue" and "The First Intimate Contact" were a little bit abused. Well, well, it''s not a bit of abuse, it''s indeed a bit of abuse. After that, Li Fan said to Qin Yulin: "Now that the serialization of "Legend of White Snake" is over, I have already finished the adaptation of the TV drama script and handed it over to director Gu Yuan. The TV drama will officially start filming soon. The girl is not as leisurely as she is now." Qin Yulin cut and said, "I know, I know, I will report to the crew on time." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s good to know." Qin Yulin said again: "Then, what real **** and devil in your next movie, what day do you plan to start serializing?" Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said: "After three days, I will give a preview tomorrow, and I will leave it to everyone today to recall "Legend of the White Lady"." "Three days from now?" Qin Yulin didn''t speak, Qin Lie said suddenly, "Okay, after three days, you should have a lot of manuscripts, right? But don''t worry, I won''t watch your deposits. Draft, Ill wait for three days to read the serialization." Although Su Yilin, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie did not speak, the joy between their eyebrows still showed that they were also very looking forward to Li Fan''s next work of God and Demon. At this time, I saw Su Yilin slam the fishing rod fiercely, and the fishing rod was quickly pulled into an arc. Obviously, it encountered a very large resistance from underwater, and the fish took the bait. Moreover, judging from experience, the underwater guy is not small, at least 20 kilograms or more. Su Yilin laughed and said loudly, "Boy, quickly get the net bag, this guy is not small, maybe he can win today by relying on it." Li Fan had already held the net bag in his hand and walked to Su Yilin''s side and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa, I will definitely help you get it online." Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all showed regrets on their faces. They also knew that the guy Su Yilin was hooked at this time was not small, and it really might be today''s champion. After several minutes of fighting, Li Fan finally exhausted the exhausted guy and dragged it onto the shore. It was a large grass carp. Depending on its size, it might be close to 30 kilograms. Su Yilin was full of joy and said loudly, "Lao Qin, Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, come and guess, how heavy is this guy?" Qin Lie tut: "Twenty-seven, eight jin, Lao Su, you are just a little lucky." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also guessed the appearance of 27 and 8 Jin. At this time, Li Fan took a scale and put the fish on it to weigh it, no more, no less, just twenty-eight catties. Su Yilin laughed and said: "Twenty-eight catties, not bad, really a big guy, Lao Qin, Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, it seems that I won today." Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng shook their heads, and at the same time said that there is still half an hour before 12 noon, and it is too early to make a conclusion. Su Yilin waved his hand and said, "There is indeed still half an hour left. If you catch any more, I will lose if you catch a bigger one." When Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying heard this, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? If someone catches a bigger fish, of course you lose. In the end, after half an hour passed, Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng did not catch a bigger fish after all. In today''s competition, Su Yilin won with that 20 catty grass carp. Su Yilin was full of joy. When he went back, he carried the big grass carp with his own hands and "swaggered across the market" in the village, which attracted many tourists to sigh, what a big fish. Su Yilin''s face will be proud of every time he hears a sigh from a tourist. This made Qin Lie, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie depressed. Su Yilin in the village won today''s competition. On the Internet, the topic about the end of "Legend of the White Lady" is still hot. Countless book fans are still lightly sentimental for the end of "Legend of the White Lady". The "Legend of the White Lady" officially ended today, and many media websites have also reported. The end of "Legend of the White Lady" is definitely a big event. "The long-length mythical love "Legend of the White Lady", serialized by Mr. Li Fan on his Weibo, officially ended today." "The "Legend of the White Lady" is officially over, but the stories of the White Lady, Xu Xian, Xiaoqing, Xu Shilin and others are destined to continue to circulate." "It is understood that with the end of "Legend of White Snake", the TV series of the same name "Legend of White Snake" will officially start filming." "The "Legend of the White Lady" is over, will Mr. Li Fan continue to publish it on his Weibo, the second full-length myth? Let''s wait and see!" "The "Legend of the White Lady" has officially ended, and countless book fans have expressed their reluctance and loss." "..." Various reports from the media have once again caused a lot of sentimentality among book fans. In addition to the sentimental, everyone gradually became full of curiosity and expectation for Li Fan''s, the next mythology novel. According to some of Li Fans previous statements, he will not just launch a full-length myth. In other words, Li Fan will continue to launch the second full-length myth, the key is to see when will it be launched? A lot of book fans are looking forward to it in their hearts, don''t wait too long. In addition, what is the main content of Li Fan''s second full-length myth? Is it still a love myth like "Legend of White Snake"? A lot of book fans want to know this question now. On the Internet, discussions about Li Fan''s next novel of myths and legends have slowly increased. At this time, Shen Cong of the Ministry of Culture and the famous historian Cen Geng were also discussing this issue. Shen Congdao: "The "Legend of White Lady" is over, and I don''t know when Li Fan''s second full-length myth will be released?" Cen Geng said: "According to Li Fan''s creative speed, the release time should not be too long. What I want to know now is whether his second work will be the same type as "Legend of the White Lady"?" Shen Congdao: "Lao Cen, do you want to know that in his second mythology, are there many elements related to''myths''?" Cen Geng nodded and smiled: "It is true. I remember that when the "Legend of White Lady" was serialized, we analyzed it and said that there should not be too many mythological elements in it. Now that it is over, lets look at the myths involved. There are indeed not many elements. The whole work is mainly based on the word''love''. It can be said that it is actually more like a love. I just don''t know if his next myth work will still be the same?" Shen Congdao: "This is still unknown, but to be honest, I hope that his next myth work will have more mythological elements. After all, the more mythological elements, the more mythological elements will help us popularize and promote the culture of myths and legends. Bigger." Cen Geng nodded and said, "It is true. I hope that his next myth work will be as you and I want. Of course, if it is still the type of "Legend of the White Lady", we still support it very much." Shen Congdao: "This is natural." Chapter 1417： "The Romance of the Gods" In addition to Shen Cong and Cen Geng, there are many celebrities who are also very concerned about Li Fan''s next mythological work. Before Li Fan introduced a series of myths and legends, those stories have been greatly complemented and enriched. The myths and legends of China have made many celebrities in related fields happy. Afterwards, Li Fan said that a long myth will be released, which also delighted many celebrities. Long myths, especially TV dramas adapted from them, will undoubtedly have a very positive effect on the promotion and popularization of Chinese myths and legends culture in the country. And Li Fan''s first myth "Legend of the White Lady" has indeed achieved great success and great influence. However, let the related celebrities and celebrities have a little regret. Although "Legend of White Snake" is a classic, but the mythological elements contained in it appear to be a little less, mainly based on "love". Therefore, a group of related celebrities all hope that Li Fan''s next mythological work will have more mythological elements. They are very much looking forward to it! Celebrities and celebrities are like this. Many ordinary book fans have no such idea. They don''t care if there are more mythological elements, as long as the content is good-looking. Of course, they don''t care, it doesn''t mean they are not curious. They also want to know what Li Fan''s next mythological work will look like? Everyone thought that Li Fan should preview his second myth work on his personal Weibo. Therefore, a lot of book fans are paying special attention to Li Fan''s Weibo today. However, after a day''s time, Li Fan''s Weibo did not respond, and the fans were a little bit disappointed. Of course, it was just a little disappointment. After all, the "Legend of White Snake" has just ended today, and their more thoughts are still on "The Legend of White Snake". ... In a blink of an eye, the next day, February 24. At 10 in the morning, countless book fans, as well as many celebrities, who have paid special attention to Li Fan''s Weibo, have received a system reminder that Li Fan''s Weibo has updated. Countless people were taken aback, didn''t "The Legend of the White Lady" ended yesterday? Why is there an update reminder today? Is it a postscript to "Legend of White Snake"? Or, in other words, is it a preview of Li Fan''s next mythological work? Thinking of this, everyone was excited, whether it was a postscript or a preview, it was enough to make people excited. So, they couldn''t wait to log into Li Fan''s Weibo. Then I saw this passage: "This is a tragic epic, A ridiculous and beautiful story. More than 3,000 years ago, in the Central Plains of China, there was an earth-shattering dispute between Shang and Zhou. It is a battle between true and false, between beauty and ugliness, and between justice and evil. In this war, monarchs and princes, mortals, immortals and demons, three religions and nine streams were all involved in this turbulent history and performed an unprecedented legend of the gods. Li Fan''s newest **** and demon "Fengshen Yanyi" will be officially serialized on Weibo at 10 o''clock in the morning on February 26. By then, everyone is welcome to read. " Seeing such a passage, everyone became excited for the first time. This is a preview of Li Fan''s new book, and just a short notice of more than a hundred words is enough to make people excited. Even just the title of the book "Feng Shen Yanyi" makes people throb and excitement inexplicably. Conferred God, Conferred God, Nima gets excited just thinking about it! Then, the earth-shattering dispute between Shang and Zhou, monarchs and princes, mortals and laymen, gods and monsters, three religions and nine streams, an unprecedented legend of the gods. These all show the majestic and majestic of this work, which is rare in the past. On the Internet, countless book fans can hardly contain the excitement and excitement in their hearts, and their enthusiasm is soaring. "Mr. Li Fan''s new book, just the title and preview, is exciting and exciting!" "The dispute between Shang and Zhou is actually based on the dispute between Shang and Zhou. Mr. Li Fan is in the rhythm of doing big things!" "Oh! I don''t learn well in history. Regarding the dispute between Shang and Zhou, I only know the story of King Wu''s defeating Zhou. I wonder if it will appear in this "Feng Shen Yanyi"?" "Definitely, King Wu''s defeat of Zhou is the most important story in the battle between Shang and Zhou. Zhou Wu Wang Jifa led Zhou and the princes of all walks of life, and the coalition army launched an army against Shang King Xin (Zhou), and eventually built Zhou and destroyed Shang. appeared." "The background of the story is only the background of the story, and more importantly, the gods and monsters. The three religions are nine streams. This Nima combines the gods and monsters with the dispute between Shang and Zhou. The "Feng Shen Yanyi" by Mr. Li Fan is definitely going to be done. The rhythm of events." "Indeed, the dispute between Shang and Zhou had been unpredictable. If you add all kinds of gods and monsters to it, what kind of battle would it be? I really can''t imagine it, and I can''t imagine it." "Hey! It''s weird if you can imagine it, this world is probably Mr. Li Fan, who can create such a story, let us look forward to it." "On the 26th, the official serialization will begin the day after tomorrow, much earlier than we expected. This is really cool." "That would like to ask, what is the dispute between Shang and Zhou?" "Upstairs you..." "..." Countless book fans are very excited, and the related celebrities are also very excited. Whether you look at it from the title of "Feng Shen Yanyi" or from the content of its preview, this work will have many, very obvious mythological elements. What they had expected before has now become true. Moreover, more importantly, this work is still based on the historical background of the dispute between Shang and Zhou. The dispute between Shang and Zhou was a very important event in the history of China, with great epoch-making significance, and a great revolution in the history of China''s civilization. It plays a very positive role in promoting the progress of China''s history, marking the progress and development of history. Regarding this historical event, every Chinese descendant should actually understand it, not to mention careful understanding, but at least a general understanding. However, it is a great pity that many young people are very ignorant of such incidents, or even ignorant of them. They do not even know who is in front of Shang and Zhou and who is behind. This makes a lot of related celebrities a pity, but there is no way. Those people don''t like history, and they can''t force others to understand it. Moreover, it is useless to force it. These major historical events are included in the school''s history books, but there are still so many people who know nothing. Now, Li Fans new mythological work "Fengshen Yanyi" takes the dispute between Shang and Zhou as the background of the times, which will obviously have a positive effect on letting everyone understand the historical events of the dispute between Shang and Zhou. In other words, this work will play a very active role in the promotion and popularization, the culture of myths and legends, and the history of the dispute between Shang and Zhou. How can this not let related celebrities be excited and looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1418： Serialization begins (two in one As soon as the preview of Li Fan''s new book came out, not only the book fans were excited, but the related celebrities were excited. The major media also reported in the first time. "The "Legend of the White Lady" is over. Mr. Li Fan''s new myth "The Romance of the Gods" will be taken over immediately. It will be officially serialized on Weibo at 10 am on February 26." "Mr. Li Fan''s new work "Fengshen Yanyi" will use the dispute between Shang and Zhou as the background of the times and stage an unprecedented legend of the Fengshen." "The ancient and rare disputes between Shang and Zhou, coupled with various gods and monsters, Mr. Li Fan''s new work "Feng Shen Yan Yi" will be a magnificent historical epic!" "Mr. Li Fan''s new work "The Romance of the Gods" is shocking, let us wait and see!" "..." The various reports from the media made the fans feel more excited and excited, and the discussion about "Feng Shen Yanyi" on the Internet became more and more intense. In Sansheng Village, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also saw the preview of Li Fan''s new book today. Qin Lie tut: "Your kid turned out to choose the Shang and Zhou controversy as the background. It''s not easy, it''s not easy!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s not easy. "The Romance of the Gods" is a great work." Qin Lie was stunned. He had seen a thick-skinned person, but he had never seen such a thick-skinned one. He immediately laughed and cursed: "Say you are fat, and you are still breathing. It is still a great work. Can''t you be humble? This chapter hasn''t been published yet." Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also shook their heads helplessly, naming "greatness" for their unpublished works. Li Fan''s face is indeed not so thick. However, according to the preview of its work released today, if it is really written, it does have a chance to become a great work. No matter, wait until the day after tomorrow is the serialization. Now, fishing is important. That''s right, at this moment, the four old men are fishing on the edge of Dayan Pond again. Yesterday Su Yilin won the first place, but Qin Lie, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie were not convinced at all. They have to compare everything they say today. Su Yilin naturally accompany him. Anyway, he already won the first place yesterday. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t get the first place today. If he won the first place again today, it would be more joyful. The four old men no longer care about "Feng Shen Yanyi", but concentrate on fishing. They didn''t know that Li Fan said that "The Romance of the Gods" was a great work, but it actually meant something else. Li Fan was referring to the previous "Feng Shen Yanyi", which is a great work, and its status may not be much worse than "Journey to the West", one of the four great masterpieces. "Feng Shen Yan Yi", also known as "Feng Shen Bang", is a great ancient gods and demons. The whole book takes the history of Jiang Ziya''s assistance to the Zhou royal family (King Wen and King Zhou) in the crusade against Shang Zhou and the Shang and Zhou Yi dynasties as a framework to describe the gods in the sky. Two factions are involved in this struggle. The two factions are respectively, the supporter of King Wu for the interpretation of teaching, and the supporter of King Zhou for the cut-off teaching. The two sides sacrificed their treasures and battled for several times. In the end, King Zhou failed to set himself on fire, and Jiang Ziya put all the dignitaries on both sides to death. The whole book relies on the historical background of Shang and Zhou Xing, taking Wu Wang''s defeat of Zhou Xing as time and space clues. The content is huge and imaginative. Full of exciting plots, strange and magnificent scenes, soaring clouds and driving the fog, calling the wind and rain, moving mountains and seas, throwing beans into soldiers, water escape, soil escape, hot wheels, fire-tip spears, etc., dazzling and dizzying. "Feng Shen Yanyi" was written in the Ming Dynasty, but there has always been a lot of controversy in academia as to who the author is. It is generally believed that it was written by Xu Zhonglin or Lu Xixing. Of course, for Li Fan, it doesn''t matter who the author of "Feng Shen Yanyi" is. What is important is that such a great work is about to come to this world now. Characters such as Jiang Ziya, Li Jing, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun, etc. will soon become household names in this world. Li Fan was very excited about this. ... And time passed in a hurry, and soon came February 26th. Capital. At 9:30 in the morning, Cen Gengxing hurried to Shen Cong''s office. As soon as he entered the office, Cen Geng said excitedly: "Old Shen, it''s almost 10 o''clock, and I''m ready to watch "The Romance of the Gods"." Shen Cong looked at Ceng Geng, then he laughed: "Lao Cen, you are a big man anyway, so can''t you calm down? It''s still half an hour." Cen Geng said: "Old Shen, don''t think I don''t know you, you just pretend to be calmer than me on the surface." Shen Cong laughed and did not deny it, and said: "This work is indeed very exciting. Whether it is viewed from a historical perspective or from a perspective of myths and legends, it will have an unusual significance. It is very important to us. what!" Cen Geng nodded and said: "It''s true, the battle between Shang and Zhou, the battle between the king of Wu, the gods and monsters of all walks of life, etc., this work is really not simple, it is very exciting!" Shen Cong and Cen Geng looked forward to it, and so did other related celebrities. For ordinary book fans, it is even more exciting and a little restless. There is still half an hour before today''s update, but the atmosphere on the Internet has reached a high level. "Wow haha! I waited for a full three days and two nights, but I finally waited until this moment, excited, excited!" "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s still half an hour, everyone stay safe." "I don''t know how it will start? Will there be a big fairy from the beginning? I''m really looking forward to it." "For the sake of this film, I have been specifically to learn about it in the past two days. The war between the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, the kings, the ministers and the ministers, and the princes of all walks of life, really is a great era." "Hey! I also went to learn more about the history of that period of time. It is strange to say that I always feel headaches when I look at history before, and I cant enter a word. Im not afraid of everyones jokes. Im even the one in the history of our country. I dont know the order of the dynasties. But in the past two days, I have seen the history of the dispute between Shang and Zhou with great gusto. This is surprising." "Its not surprising. Its because of Mr. Li Fans "Feng Shen Yanyi". Im thinking now, should the schools history teachers give a good thanks to Mr. Li Fan? I entrust Li Fans blessings. The students who are extremely disinterested in history may have some interest in history. At least they have some interest in the history of the dispute between Shang and Zhou." "That''s right, this may be one of the influences of Mr. Li Fan''s work." "..." Many book fans who were not interested in history at all before suddenly became interested in the dispute between Shang and Zhou, so they took the initiative to look for relevant information. After this let those related celebrities know, they were all overjoyed and laughed. It seems that their previous guesses are indeed correct. Li Fan''s "The Romance of the Gods" has indeed played a very positive role in popularizing the history of the dispute between Shang and Zhou. This has not yet officially started serialization, it has already had such obvious effects, then after the official serialization starts, the effect will undoubtedly be even better. And this is just that when it is adapted into a TV series in the future, the effect will undoubtedly be much greater. After all, there are far more people who dont like than people who like them. For those who don''t like it, adaptation of TV series is undoubtedly the best choice. They don''t, but they want to watch TV series. A lot of celebrities and famous people are very excited, and are even more interested in the upcoming serial. And the time, at 10 o''clock in the morning, "Feng Shen Yanyi" was updated on Li Fan''s Weibo on time. This time, Li Fan updated a total of six chapters. Countless people cheered and couldn''t wait to open the first chapter. And the beginning of the first chapter is a magnificent ancient poem. "Chaos first divides Pangu first, and Taiji two instruments and four elephants hang. Zitian is ugly and people come out, knowing that avoid beast suffers from Chaoxian. Sui people make fire and avoid fresh food; Fuxi draws hexagrams before yin and yang. Ancient Shennong ruled the world and tasted herbs; Xuanyuan Liyue Marriage Union. ... Tian Ting Ren Xian Xian Fu, Zhai Feng is listed on the altar, The order of the heroes and heroes, the historical and modern biography of the Shang and Zhou Dynasty. " This poem is very long, and the layout is very majestic, so that all the fans of the book took a breath. A large number of Pangu, Youchao, Suiren, Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong, Five Emperors and so on, the ancient gods and gods appeared one after another. Pangu Kaitian, Suiren make fire, Fuxi painting gossip, Shennong tastes herbs, Nuwa mending the sky, etc. The myths and legends that Li Fan introduced before are now incorporated into this poem. After reading this poem, I feel that its pattern is bigger than ancient times. Now, "The Romance of the Gods" begins with a poem with such a large format, and many book fans are directly scared. There was only one voice in his heart, Li Fan was really going to do something big this time! Whether the fans are scared to pee? The story of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" has officially begun. In the seventh year of King Zhou, in the spring of February, there was an urgent report to the Shang Dynasty Capital City Chaoge, saying that the princes of Beihai Road 72 had rebellion. Taishi Wenzhong was ordered by the emperor to go to the Northern Expedition. One day, King Zhou went to dynasty, and hundreds of civil and military officials visited him. A minister said that tomorrow, March 15th, is the Christmas Eve of the Nwa Empress, please visit the Nwa Palace to scent the incense. What merit does King Zhou say that Nuwa has? He needs to go to Xiangxiang in person. The minister said: "The Nuwa Empress is an ancient goddess, born with sacred virtues. At that time, Gonggong''s head could not touch Zhoushan, causing the sky to fall northwest, the earth sinks southeast, and the sky flooded into the world, and the people suffered innocent disasters. Nwa mining five-color stones and refining them to fill the blue sky, so they have merits to the people, and Li Shuli greet them in return. Today, when singing to worship this **** of blessing, it will be Kangtai at four o''clock, Guozuo will adjust the rain smoothly, disasters will disappear, this blessed country protects the righteous **** of the people, your majesty should go forward incense. " When King Zhou heard the words, he approved the performance of the minister and agreed to go to the Nuwa Palace tomorrow to deliver incense. When all the book fans saw this, Wu became even more excited and excited. "Gonggong can''t touch the mountain in anger" and "Nuwa repairing the sky" are all myths and legends that Li Fan introduced before, and everyone is familiar with them. Now, Li Fan has quoted these two stories in succession at the beginning of "The Romance of the Gods", making everyone feel familiar and cordial. For the following story, I can''t wait to become even more impatient. On the second day, King Zhou drove out of the South Gate of Chaoge, accompanied by the Civil and Martial Arts of the Manchu dynasty. Three thousand cavalry, eight hundred imperial forests, Wucheng King Huang Feihu escorted him to the Nuwa Palace. When he arrived at the Nwa Palace, after King Zhou dropped incense for Nwa, a gust of wind suddenly blew up the curtain, and the statue of Nwa appeared. King Zhou saw that the goddess of Nuwa was beautiful in appearance, Rui Cai was fluttering, and the country was beautiful and graceful, like a life. It is really the fairy of Rui Palace and Chang''e of Moon Palace. Upon seeing this, King Zhou couldn''t help but wandering in his soul, steeping Yin''s heart, thinking that he is the emperor, rich in the world, even though there are six houses and three houses, there is no such beauty. So I wrote a poem on the palace wall: "Fengluanbao''s tent is very beautiful, full of lacquer and clever makeup. Qu Qu Yuanshan flying green; dancing sleeves reflect Xia Chang. The pear blossoms bring the rain to compete for beauty; the peony cage smokes beautiful makeup. But he had to be enchanting and able to take back Changle''s servant king. " This poem clearly meant that Nu Wa would go to his bedroom and accompany him around. It was an **** poem that blasphemed Nu Wa. After seeing the hundreds of civil and military officials, they were shocked and persuaded King Zhou to admonish them, saying that Nwa Empress is the ancient god, the blessing master of the song, and King Zhou must not write poems and blaspheme, let King Zhou erase the poem. However, King Zhou said that he was just watching Nuwa Empress as a peerless posture, composing poems and compliments. How could he be blasphemous? King Zhou refused to erase the poem, and the civil and military officials did not dare to persuade. After King Zhou led the hundreds of civil and military officials to leave, Nuwa really came to the Nwa Palace and saw the **** poem written by King Zhou on the wall, and couldn''t help being furious. After that, Nuwa was counted, and she became a Tang and Jie and ruled the world. It has been more than six hundred years since she enjoyed the fortune of the country. Now she has exhausted her energy and is dictated by God''s will. Nuwa was the leader of the demon world at this time, so she issued a "recruiting demon banner" and ordered the three demon to come to see her. Then, the three demon came, namely the Thousand-year Fox Spirit, the Nine Headed Pheasant Spirit, and the Jade Pipa Spirit. Nuwa said to the three demons that the Yin and Shang Dynasty was close to the aura under the rule of Emperor Xin, and that the Holy Lord had been born in Zhou, and the will of heaven had been determined, and the aura was dictated. Nuwa let the three demon conceal their demon shape, and enter the palace with her body, confuse the king''s heart, and wait for the king of Wu to defeat the king to help her succeed and achieve Zhou Tianxia. The three demon asked Nuwa, who is the king of martial arts? Nuwa said that the time has not arrived, and King Wu has not been sealed, so let the three demons wait. Then, Nuwa said that the three demons should not harm all living beings. Respect it, you will be able to cultivate a positive result in the future. Otherwise, he will suffer from God''s scourge, and he will never recover. The three demon led away. After King Zhou returned to the court song, he never forgot the beauty of Nuwa, thinking about the day and night, forgetting the cold and heat, sleeping and eating, every time he saw the sixth courtyard and the three palaces, it was really like dust and rice, and it was unbearable. In order to please King Zhou, Fei Zhong, the favored minister of King Zhou, said that King Zhou is the sovereign of all things, rich in the world, and worthy of Yao and Shun. All of the world is owned by King Zhou. King Zhou can pass on a decree to issue the four princes, and let the four princes and each town choose one hundred beautiful women to fill the royal court. In this way, all the beautiful women in the world belong to the king. After hearing this, King Zhou rejoiced, and the next day he issued his decree. However, the decree was met as soon as it was delivered, and with strong opposition from a group of important ministers represented by Bigan, King Zhou finally cancelled the decree under the painstaking persuasion. ... Chapter 1419： Unfinished The story of "Feng Shen Yanyi" continues, and a lot of book fans are completely absorbed in it. King Zhou finally cancelled his plan to collect beautiful women from all over the world under the persuasion and advice of many important officials. Then, in the eighth year of King Zhou, April. The four great princes in the world, Dongbo Hou Jiang Huanchu, Nanbo Hou E Chongyu, Xibo Hou Jichang, and Beibo Hou Chonghouhu, led the rest of the princes to enter the dynasty to meet the king. At that time, the Northern Expedition of Taishi Wen Zhong was not in the court, and Fei Zhong and You Hun, the favorite ministers of King Zhou, controlled the government. The two princes, Zhi Fei Zhong and You Hun, won the hearts of the emperor, and both gave gifts and bribes to them. Only Hou Suhu in Jizhou, born like a fire, was upright and upright, and did not give gifts to the two. Seeing that there was no Jizhou Hou Suhu in the gift list, the two couldn''t help feeling furious and resentful. After the princes from all walks of life met, Fei Zhong said to King Zhou that Hou Suhu in Jizhou had a daughter named Su Daji, whose beauty was all over the country, and she was unparalleled. The king was looking for a beautiful woman, and it was Su Daji. King Zhou was overjoyed when he heard this. When even he declared Hou Suhu of Jizhou into the palace, he said he wanted to elect his daughter Su Daji into the palace, and asked Su Hu what about his intentions? Su Hu heard the words and persuaded King Zhou to say that if the monarch maintains a deliberate governance, the people will be satisfied, and the four seas will follow, and the sky will last forever, and he is unwilling to send his daughter into the palace. King Zhou insisted on recruiting Su Daji into the palace, but Su Hu repeatedly persuaded him. Eventually King Zhou was furious and ordered Su Hu to send his daughter to the court song. After Su Hu left the palace, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally he left a poem, "The emperor is bad and the ministers have defeated the five permanent members. Su Hu in Jizhou, never going to business." After the poem, he reversed the court song and returned to Jizhou. After King Zhou heard that Suhu returned to the court song, he couldn''t help being furious and ordered Xibo Hou Jichang and Beibo Hou Chonghouhu to send troops to attack Jizhou. Beibo Hou Chonghouhu led his troops to camp outside Jizhou City, preparing to attack Jizhou City. Seeing that the war will start, regardless of the victory or defeat of the two sides, the people of Jizhou City will be guilty of charity. Xibo Hou Jichang couldnt bear the peoples suffering, and went to Jizhou City to persuade Su Hu, saying that if Su Hu did not send his children to Chaoge, not only would his familys lives be unprotected, but also the entire Jizhou citys people would be embarrassed, and Su Da had already entered the palace. After that, he can assist and persuade Wang Qin to be in court. In the end, under Ji Chang''s advice, Su Hu finally agreed to send his daughter Su Daji to Chaoge. Su Hu was about to send her daughter to Chaoge. The three demons who were ordered by Nuwa learned that the thousand-year-old fox had thought about it carefully and already had an idea. On the way Su escorted the girl to Chaoge, the fox''s spirit unconsciously attached to Su Daji''s body. In this way, Su Daji, who is knowledgeable and wise, beautiful and skilled, has turned into a thousand-year-old fox that charms all beings. After King Zhou to Daji entered the palace, the court feasted, entertained every night, the government fell into disrepair, and the chapters were confused. The officials would have the admonition chapters, which the King Zhou regarded as trifling. The king of Zhou is dying day and night, and he doesn''t feel the time is fast, and the years are flowing. He has not set up a dynasty for two years, and only has a feast with Daji in the Shouxian Palace. The memorials of the princes of the Eight Hundred Towns in the world were sent to the Chaoge, and King Zhou did not review them, causing the memorials to pile up like a mountain. The princes from all walks of life want to see King Zhou and it is not available, the world is now a sign of impending chaos. At this time, the disciples of the emperor Yuanshi Tianzun of Chanjiao, the master of Tongtian, and the disciples of the two sects are convening the once-in-a-hundred-year fair. Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader both talked about the presence of evil spirits in Chaoge City, and decided to send a capable disciple to Chaoge to drop the evil spirits. Yuanshi Tianzun originally wanted to send Jiang Ziya there, but Jiang Ziya had a younger brother named Shen Gongbao. He wanted to go to the world to enjoy the glory and wealth, so he tried his best to recommend himself to Chaoge. But Yuanshi Tianzun knew that Shen Gongbao was wrong, and finally sent Jiang Ziya to Chaoge. Jiang Ziya left Kunlun Mountain and came to Chaoge to see King Zhou. After Jiang Ziya saw King Zhou, he just bowed his head, making King Zhou unhappy, and said, "Lead the man, is it possible that you are Wangchen, although you are outside the party, but you are also in my territory, why are you so absent? ceremony?" So he asked Jiang Ziya: "Where does the Taoist come from?" Jiang Ziya replied: "The poor way comes from Yunshui." King Zhou asked again: "What is Yunshui?" Jiang Ziya replied: "The heart is like a white cloud and is always at ease, and the mind is like flowing water." King Zhou was actually very clever, and asked: "Where do you go when the clouds are scattered and the water is dry?" Jiang Ziya replied: "When we go to San Haoyue, the water withered pearl appears." Upon hearing this, King Zhou turned his anger into joy, so he treated Jiang Ziya with courtesy. Afterwards, Jiang Ziya said that there were evil spirits in the palace, and gave a wooden sword to King Zhou to hang the wooden sword on the upper floor of the branch palace, and it would come true within three days. Subsequently, Jiang Ziya left. ... At this point, today''s serialization is over. It is worth noting that in the original work of "Fengshen Yanyi", it is not Jiang Ziya who went to the Chaoge to present the sword to King Zhou, but the immortal of Zhongnanshan, Yunzhongzi. Hou Daji was panicked because of the sword presented by Yunzhongzi. King Zhou shocked Daji when he saw the wooden sword, so he was at a loss and hurried to have the wooden sword burned. When Yun Zhongzi saw his wooden sword burnt down, he sighed: "I only want to use this sword to suppress the demon atmosphere, and to extend it into a soup vein. Who knows that the big number is gone, burn my sword. One is to succeed. Tang Hemie, the second is Zhou Guoxing, three gods suffer a great calamity, four Jiang Ziyahe is rich and noble in the world, and five gods want to ask for a title. Stop, stop, stop, it is also a poor way to go down the mountain and stay behind. Twenty-four characters, to verify future generations." So Yun Zhongzi stayed behind, "The demon atmosphere is messing up the palace, and the sacred virtues spread to the west. You must know that the blood is stained with the song, and the Jiazi is in the age of Wuwu." After these twenty-four words, he returned to Zhongnan Mountain. Here, Li Fan changed Jiang Ziya''s gift of sword to King Zhou based on the previous life, Fu Yiwei''s version of the TV series "Feng Shen Bang" related plot. The reason for this change is that Jiang Ziya has someone in the real history, and his reputation is not small, so that he can enter the reader''s attention as soon as possible. Moreover, Jiang Ziya is undoubtedly a very important role in this work. The importance of Jiang Ziya is given to him in the role of donating the sword. ... Today is the first day of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" serialization. Li Fan has updated a total of six chapters with a lot of content, and fans who read it are very enjoyable. Its just that, no matter how much the content is, there is time to finish it, and even if it is in the process of watching it, if it is more enjoyable, after it is finished, it will be quite unsatisfactory. Why does it suddenly disappear? Now, all the book fans feel this way. When they are enjoying themselves, it suddenly disappears. After Jiang Ziya left, did that wooden sword stop Da Ji? In other words, did you stop that thousand-year-old vixen? Don''t end the plot after finishing it. Isn''t it a horrible appetite? A lot of book fans want to make a good complaint. However, thinking that there are enough content in the serialization today, and it is very exciting, a lot of book fans are really unspoken. No matter, it is the Weibo serialization anyway, you can know the following plot tomorrow, and it is not in a hurry at this time. Now, its better to digest it, and the updated content today is the most important. Thinking about it this time, a lot of book fans realized that the content was really Nimado. On the Internet, there has already been a high dynasty of discussion. "The Empress Nuwa came out as soon as the story opened. This really brightened my eyes!" "The King Zhou unexpectedly thought about the Nuwa Empress. This is really unacceptable. It is no wonder that Yin Shang has reached his hands and is already exhausted." "As the saying goes, prosperity must decline. Yin Shang has prospered for more than six hundred years, and it is indeed time for decline." "Hey! Empress Nuwa ordered the three demons to enter the palace to confuse King Zhou. Although she did it according to the sky, she seems to have become the driving force behind the demise of the Yin and Shang Dynasties." "I don''t think that should be said. Nuwa Empress has calculated that the number of Yin Shang Qi will be exhausted, and the new Holy Lord has been born in Zhou. This is the number of days and cannot be changed. In that case, Nu Wa ordered the three demon to help King Wu Fayun, It is also a good thing to let King Wu establish the week as soon as possible, so as to shorten the period of war and let the people of the world suffer less from the war." "Well, that''s right." "By the way, Xibo Hou Jichang should be Zhou Wenwang in history, that is, Wu Wangji has his father." "Well, that''s right, it is Zhou Wenwang, but his title of''Wen Wang'' was pursued by Wu Wangji after he ousted Shang Jian Zhou." "Ji Chang is the founder of the Zhou Dynasty, and also a great monarch in Chinese history." "..." ... Chapter 1420： Speed ??up serialization On the Internet, discussions about "Feng Shen Yanyi" continue. When it comes to Wu Wang Jifa, Ji Fa''s younger brother, Ji Dan, has to be mentioned. Ji Dan twice assisted Zhou Wu to defeat King Zhou in the east, and made ritual music. Because its beneficiary is in Zhou, the jue is the Shanggong, so it is called Zhougong. Zhou Gong was an outstanding statesman, military strategist, thinker, and educator in the early Western Zhou Dynasty. He was revered as the "Sage of Yuan" and a pioneer of Confucianism. We often say "Dream of Zhou Gong", "Dream of Zhou Gong", "Rite of Zhou Gong", "Dream of Zhou Gong", these "Duke Zhou" are all Ji Dan and his elders. So, why is Zhou Gong involved in dreams? This is related to the great thinker Confucius. Because Zhou Gong is a character who frequently appears in Confucius'' dreams. In China, where Confucianism has long dominated the culture, Zhou Gong is inevitable and directly connected with the dream. Therefore, dreams are often referred to as "Dream of Zhou Gong", or "Dream of Zhou Gong". Moreover, Confucius once used the words "I will never dream of Zhou Gongzheng" as a metaphor for the loss of the etiquette culture of the Zhou Dynasty. As for "Zhou Gong''s Interpretation of Dreams", it was written by later generations in the name of Zhou Gongdan, and it is a book of dream interpretation that has been circulated among the people. In addition, we often say that the ceremony of the Lord of Zhou is performed. What is the gift of the Lord of Zhou? It''s the thing that is done between men and women. So, why is it called the "Rite of Zhou Gong"? According to legend, in the early years of the Western Zhou Dynasty, men and women had abusive affection. After Zhou Gong found out, he thought that this would not work, so he stipulated that men and women should not have any relationship before they got married, unless it was the day of marriage. Later, people called this the "Rite of the Lord of Zhou". And when some book fans on the Internet talked about the ceremony of Zhou Gong, many other book fans all sighed. "I''ll rub it! It turns out that the "Rite of the Lord of Zhou" means that. It seems that I really need to learn some history." "History should indeed be understood more. By the way, after talking about Zhou Gong, I would like to ask again, Su Daji is indeed a person in history, right?" "Indeed, it''s only Daji in history, whose father is unknown, only knows that he was born in the country of Su, so he is also called Su Daji. In "Feng Shen Yanyi", Mr. Li Fan listed him as Jizhou Hou The daughter of Su Hu. Of course, Daji in history was not possessed by a demon." "So what about Jiang Ziya? It seems that there is a man in history." "Of course there is, and it''s still famous. The so-called''Taigong Jiang is fishing, and those who wish to get the bait'' are talking about Jiang Ziya, you guys, you really should learn history." "Hey! Don''t tell me, I didn''t have any interest in history before, but now I am really interested in history." "Jiang Ziya turned out to be Yuanshi Tianzun''s apprentice, this is really awesome!" "I have a hunch that after Jiang Ziya, all kinds of immortals will appear on stage. I am really looking forward to it!" "..." A "Feng Shen Yan Yi" officially hit, and countless book fans were excited and excited. Through the serialization of these six chapters today, they have seen a magnificent historical picture that has opened the tip of the iceberg. I have seen all kinds of immortals and monsters, and they are about to make their debut. They cant wait for the next story! ... Capital. Shen Cong and Cen Geng have also finished watching. Todays series of "Feng Shen Yanyi", after watching them, are as pleasantly surprised as ordinary book fans. Putting aside the historical background of the dispute between Shang and Zhou, from Nuwa Empress to Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, and then to Yuanshi Tianzuns disciples, Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao, they have been able to affirm that the mythological elements that will appear in this work will indeed be very different. Many. Moreover, they can also foresee that all kinds of immortals and monsters will also be involved in the war between Shang and Zhou, and the structure of this work will be larger than they had previously thought. The number of immortals and demons who will appear on the stage will certainly not be small, at least there will be dozens of them. As a result, this work will play a greater role in promoting the culture of myths and legends than they had previously expected. How can this not make the two happy inexplicably? ... Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also finished reading todays update. From the happy expressions on the faces of several people, it can be seen that several people are very interested in the work "Feng Shen Yanyi". interested in. Qin Lie said: "Well, it looks pretty good, the kid writes well, and once it is finished, the status of this work in the future will indeed not be low." Li Fan laughed and said, "Thank you Grandpa for the compliment, I have always thought so." Qin Yulin muttered to the side: "Does it look good? I think "Legend of the White Lady" is better." Su Yilin laughed and said, "It''s normal for Girl Qin to prefer "Legend of the White Lady". There is no difference between the two works." Zheng Jie asked at this time: "The length of this work is obviously not short. How long are you going to serialize?" Li Fandao: "The length of the work is indeed not short, but I will try to update it every day and try to serialize it in a month." There is a lot of time for Li Fan. He can actually choose to serialize slowly. He doesn''t live on it anyway, but Li Fan doesn''t plan to do that. He decided to speed up the serialization of "Fengshen Yanyi" because after "Fengshen Yanyi", there are still many classic works waiting for him to bring to this world. Seeing the classic works of the past life, every one of them will be very popular in this world. Li Fan is already a little impatient. He wants to see more classic works from the past life and bloom their due brilliance in this world. "Serialization in one month?" Zheng Jie and others were taken aback. Zheng Jie said: "So, the number of characters serialized every day in the future will be about the same as today?" Li Fan nodded and said, "At least it will be about the same, and sometimes there should be more." Liang Sheng said: "In fact, there is no need to be so anxious. You are not only serializing this work, you serialize several works at the same time, can you cope with it? Don''t lose quality for the sake of speed." Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Liang can rest assured that quality always comes first." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s good. Your kid''s creative speed can indeed be as fast as possible under the premise of ensuring quality." ... Li Fan decided to speed up the serialization of "The Romance of the Gods", so at 10 o''clock the next morning, all the fans found that after the six chapters were still updated today, they all seemed ecstatic. For them, this is undoubtedly a big surprise. They originally thought that there were only three chapters today. And their surprise did not end. In the next few days, they were even more surprised to find that the daily update volume of "The Romance of the Gods" was at least six chapters, sometimes seven or eight chapters. With such a large amount of updates, all book fans feel that it is so happy. ... Chapter 1421： Lei Zhenzi save his father For a few days, at least six chapters have been updated in "Feng Shen Yan Yi" every day at 10 am. A large number of updates have made all book fans feel extremely surprised and excited. What makes them even more excited is that the content of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is really too exciting. Especially the story about Lei Zhenzi and Nezha is extremely wonderful. It''s just that, while being exciting, some plots can''t help but make people sigh. For example, Daji invented a vicious instrument of torture called "Cannon Burn" after returning from the dead because of the wooden sword donated by Jiang Ziya. Regardless of the requests of his ministers, King Zhou insisted on condemning Mei Bo, who was outspoken to admonishment, to death. The reason why Daji was resurrected from the dead was because Shen Gongbao suddenly appeared, ruining the wooden sword and saving Daji. For another example, the dignified and virtuous Queen Jiang was framed by both Daji and Fei Zhong. First, one eyeball was gouged out, and finally she was tortured and died tragically. These plots made a lot of book fans sigh. They didn''t blame Li Fan for being cruel, because they knew that King Zhou in history was known for his brutality, and the tragic death of May Bo and Queen Jiang was actually in line with history. Although this is a myth, since it is based on the historical background of the dispute between Shang and Zhou, this kind of historical reality cannot be circumvented after all. Real historical events are sometimes so cruel, and there is no other way but to accept them. Fortunately, this is a myth after all. In addition to the reenactment of these cruel historical events, there are more exciting stories that are exciting and exciting. For example, the story about Lei Zhenzi. Queen Jiang is the daughter of Dongbo Hou Jiang Huanchu. King Zhou is afraid that after Jiang Huanchu learns about the tragic death of Jiang Huanchu, he will contact all the princes to rebel. Therefore, following Daji''s words, he ordered the two most powerful princes, Dongbo Hou Jiang Huanchu and Xibo Hou Jichang, to be recruited into the court song. They were prepared to act first and try to kill Jiang Huanchu and Ji Chang. On the way to Chaoge, when Ji Chang reached a place, the sky was sunny and sunny, but suddenly there was thunder and heavy rain. When the thunder harvests, the rain stops, and the sky clears, Ji Chang, who makes Fuxi gossip and good at astrological divination, said to the people: "Thunder will give birth to light, and there must be a star. Go and help me find the star." Everyone was confused and didn''t know where to look? At this moment, there was a cry of a child, and everyone under his team looked for the cry and found a baby boy next to an ancient tomb. Everyone thought, "Could this baby boy be the general star in the mouth of Lord Hou?" As a result, all his staff held the baby boy to Ji Chang to see. Ji Chang took the baby boy and saw that his face was like a peach core and his eyes were radiant. Ji Chang couldn''t help being overjoyed, thinking: "I am destined to have a hundred sons. Now I have ninety-nine sons and one son is short of it. Now that I have this baby boy, it happens to be printed with the sign of the hundred sons, God''s will, God''s will!" And just after Ji Chang recognized the baby boy, a group of people came over. The Taoist said that he was Yunzhongzi, a gas refiner in Yuzhu Cave of Zhongnan Mountain. It was just after the thunder and thunder that the star appeared, and he was looking for the star. Now that Jiang Xing has been accepted by Ji Chang as a righteous son, he is willing to accept him as a disciple, and when the time is right, let him follow Ji Chang. Seeing Yun Zhongzi''s intentions, Ji Chang said, "Why do you take it with you, but you will meet after a long time. What is the proof?" Yun Zhongzi said that this son Leiguo had appeared, so he named him "Lei Zhenzi", and later named it as the proof. In this way, Lei Zhenzi, who was still a baby, was taken by Yun Zhongzi to Zhongnanshan to study art. After that, Ji Chang arrived at Chaoge. King Zhou wanted to kill Ji Chang, but some changes made it impossible to kill Ji Chang. Finally, he found a reason to imprison Ji Chang in Chaoge, preventing him from returning to Xiqi. Just after Ji Chang was imprisoned in Chaoge for seven years, his eldest son Ji Kaoyin missed his father and decided to entrust all the affairs of Xiqi to his younger brother Ji Fa. He took a few precious treasures to Chaoge, hoping to Exchange the treasure for the safe return of his father. Ji Kao is the eldest son of Ji Chang, and is also called Bo Yi Kao. "Bo" is his ranking. "Yi" means his status as the son of the eldest son, and he holds the official position of "Yi". Boyi tried to go to Chaoge, hoping to use the treasures in exchange for the freedom of his father Ji Chang, but Daji liked him and wanted to have a good time with him. Bo Yi was unmoved by the test, and Da Ji became angry and frustrated, and sued King Zhou that Bo Yi wanted to do something wrong with her. King Zhou was furious and ordered Bo Yikao to be killed and chopped into mashed flesh. Then, Daji made another idea, saying that Ji Chang claimed to make Fuxi gossip, good at astrology and divination, why not turn the meat of Bo Yikao into meatloaf and send it to him? See if he can figure out that it is the meat of his son Bo Yikao? If Ji Chang eats it, it proves that he has a false reputation. If he doesn''t eat it, he just has an excuse to kill him. King Zhou was overjoyed and ordered to go down and do the same. When the meatloaf made from the meat of Bo Yikao was sent to Ji Chang, poor Ji Chang knew that it was his sons meat, but he had to pretend to be ruthless and happily treat it. After eating, he was finally grateful to King Zhou. Seeing this kind of plot, all the fans couldn''t help but tremble slightly, only feeling very nauseous and nauseous. Nimei! This plot is not a recurrence of historical events, right? Thanks to Li Fan''s idea. Everyone finally complained about Li Fan. Fortunately, everyone knows that this is a mythical work, and I feel a little better when I think that Qi Boyi may have another destiny in the examination. Then, Ji Chang found a chance to escape Chaoge. King Zhou learned that Ji Chang had fled and sent troops to chase him. At this time, Ji Chang''s hundredth son Lei Zhenzi, who was seven years old, was following his master Yun Zhongzi, studying art in Zhongnan Mountain, thousands of miles away. Yun Zhongzi calculated that Ji Chang was in trouble, so he told Lei Zhenzi that his father, Xibo Hou Jichang, was in trouble at Lintong Pass today. He asked Lei Zhenzi to go to the Huer Cliff to find a weapon. After he taught the art of war, he could go to rescue him. Ji Chang. On the way to search for weapons, Lei Zhenzi found two tangy red apricots, so he ate one. After eating red apricot, Lei Zhenzi''s body suddenly changed. The nose became taller, his face was like indigo, his hair was like cinnabar, his eyes were violent, his teeth were protruding, and his body suddenly grew to more than two feet out of his lips. What''s even weirder is that two wings grew from the left and right behind it, dragging it to the ground. Lei Zhenzi was panicked and hurried to find his master. Yunzhongzi laughed when he saw him, and changed Lei Zhenzi''s left wing into a "wind wing" and his right wing into a "thunder wing", so that he could help Lei Zhenzi to be free. Take off. Later, Yun Zhongzi passed a golden stick to Lei Zhenzi as a weapon, and asked him to immediately go to Lintongguan to rescue Ji Chang. With the help of wind and thunder wings, Lei Zhenzi flew to Lintong Pass thousands of miles away in an instant, and saw that Ji Chang was being chased by soldiers sent by King Zhou. Lei Zhenzi first recognized Ji Chang and his son, and then showed some supernatural powers, scared the chasers and fled without fighting. After that, Lei Zhenzi escorted his father Ji Chang out of the five passes. After reaching the boundary of Xiqi, he bid farewell to his father and returned to Zhongnanshan. ... Chapter 1422： Nezha was born Under the **** of his son Lei Zhenzi, Xibo Hou Jichang crossed the five passes back to Xiqi. Ji Chang met with the hundreds of civil and military officials who came to greet him in front of Xiqi City. At this moment, Ji Chang yelled "Kill me," and then spit out a piece of meat soup. The meat soup rolled on the ground, gave birth to four legs and two ears, vaguely like a rabbit, and ran to the west. Ji Chang vomited three times in a row, and the three rabbits all ran to the west. Seeing this plot, a group of book fans once again sighed and sentimental. They understood that the "tu" that Ji Chang spit out was his eldest son Bo Yikao. Ji Chang threw up his son, and Shi also fate. In addition to the sentimentality, the book fans were somewhat relieved. Since Bo Yikao has been spit out by Ji Chang and turned into a "rabbit" and ran away, it means that he does have another destiny. This is enough. The story of Bo Yikao is very sad, and many fans don''t want to mention too much, but about Lei Zhenzi''s story, many fans are talking about it on the Internet, and they are extremely excited. "Born by thunder, it is amazing for my Lei Zhenzi, I like this name, it sounds very domineering." "Mr. Li Fan''s setting of Lei Zhenzi is really intriguing, and everyone can think of it. Lei Guo gave birth to a son. Does Nima say that this son was born of''Lei''?" "In this way, this son''s biological father is a''thunder'', I rub it! It''s amazing my upstairs, but Nima can understand it like this, Mr. Li Fan said in the original text,''This son has been thundered. Body'', what is it that is not born by Lei? I guess that''s what Mr. Li Fan meant to express." "This is indeed a fascinating brain, but I think that when Lei Zhenzi was seven years old, the transformation of Lei Zhenzi was even more fascinating." "Yes, that''s right. The nose becomes high, the face is like indigo, the hair is like cinnabar, the eyes are violent, the teeth are protruding, and the body suddenly grows to more than two feet out of the lips. What''s more amazing is that wings are born on the back. The brain hole is simply too big for Nima." "Nonsense, my brain is not big enough to write such a magnificent masterpiece of mythology? Look at it, Lei Zhenzi is just the beginning, and there must be more''god men'' coming out one by one in the future. It''s really too impressive. Looking forward to it!" "Yes, Lei Zhenzi is just the beginning. There will definitely be more''god men'' who will appear later, which is really eager! Fortunately, Mr. Li Fan''s work has been updated too fiercely. The next''god man'' may be It''s about to appear." "Expect, look forward, look forward to it!" Regarding Lei Zhenzi''s story, although it only talks about his birth, transformation and saving his father, it has already excited all the fans. In addition to the excitement, a lot of book fans can''t help but look forward to it, and there will be more "god men" like Lei Zhenzi appearing on the stage. With Li Fan''s extensive updates, the next "god man" did not make everyone wait too long, and his story made fans even more excited. He is Nezha. If Lei Zhenzi''s birth was Lei Guo''s appearance, it was bizarre enough, then Nezha''s birth would be even more bizarre. It is said that there is a general military officer in Chentangguan, whose surname is Li and Jing, who visited Taoism since he was a child, and learned the Five Elements Escape Technique under the guidance of the real man of Western Kunlun Du''er. Because the path of immortality was impossible, he was sent down to the mountain to assist King Zhou, and he was an official and general soldier to enjoy the wealth of the world. Li Jing was originally married to the Yin family, and has given birth to two sons, the eldest son Jinzha, and the second son Muzha. Now, Yin is pregnant again, and has been pregnant for three years and six months, but still has no birth. Just seeing this, the fans were completely excited. They knew that another "god man" was about to be born. Why is it a "god man"? This Nima has been conceived for three years and six months and has not been born yet. He is not a "god man", so what is it? They previously thought that Lei Zhenzi was born after thunder, it was already bizarre enough, and now they know that there are even more bizarre. Isn''t she born after three years and six months of pregnancy, is this Nima pregnant with a fairy? A crowd of book fans once again marveled at Li Fan''s brains. Continue to look down. Li Jing often feels suspicious, saying: "I have been pregnant for more than three years, and I have not yet been born, either a monster or a monster." Yin also often troubles herself, but there is no sign of her child being born, so she can''t. One day and three nights, Yin dreamed of a Taoist coming in his dream, and that Taoist would send something to Yin''s arms. Then, the Yin clan woke up in a cold sweat, and suddenly felt pain in his abdomen. A child who had been pregnant for three years and six months was about to be born. Sure enough, Yin gave birth. However, Yin''s birth was not a baby, but a fiery ball of flesh, dripping round like a wheel. Li Jing was shocked, thinking that the Yin family was born as a monster, and he lifted his sword and chopped it off like a fireball. The fireball split into two halves, but a child jumped out from the middle, with a red glow on the ground, a face like Fu powder, a gold bracelet on his right glove, and a red silk on his belly, with golden light shining his eyes. The child ran around the floor as soon as he was born, and could still speak. Li Jing saw that he was not like a monster, so he couldn''t bear any more harm. On the second day, a person was found, who turned out to be the real Taiyi of Qianyuan Mountain Jinguangdong. The true man Taiyi wanted to accept the child who was just born yesterday as his disciple, saying that the child was the incarnation of a spiritual bead, and the gold bracelet on the right glove was called "the circle of the universe", and the red silk around his belly was called " "Huntian Ling" is the treasure of Jinguangdong in Qianyuanshan Town. The Taoist also said that this son will be Jiang Ziya''s forerunner in the future. "Qiankun circle? Huntian Ling?" The eyes of a group of book fans were bright. These two treasures are extraordinary things by their names. The child has two such treasures as soon as he is born, and he is indeed a "god man." Then, it occurred to the Yin family that before giving birth, he saw a person in his dream sending something to him. Then it suddenly dawned that the Taoist that the Yin clan had seen in his dream was the real Taiyi, and the items that the Taiyi gave to the Yin clan would be Qiankun Circle and Hun Tian Ling. A lot of book fans were amazed. Li Jing heard that Taiyi said that he wanted to accept his child as a disciple, so he agreed. Then, the real Taiyi asked Li Jing if he could name the child? Li Jing replied that he hadn''t named him yet. The old Tao wanted this son to be his sect, but with a taboo, he would worship the Taoist as his teacher. Madam Taiyi named the child "Nezha" and left. Madam Taiyi didn''t take Nezha with him, and Nezha still lived at home. Seven years later, Nezha was seven years old. It was May and the weather was hot. Nezha told his mother that he wanted to go out to play for a while, and his mother agreed. Nezha came to a river, which was called Jiuwan River, which was at the mouth of the East China Sea. Because of the hot weather, Nezha was going to take a bath in the river. He put the Huntian silk in the water, dipped it in the water, and swayed it. Even Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was sitting in the Crystal Palace and heard the palace trembling. Seeing this, a lot of book fans were once again amazed. It is worthy of Nezha, worthy of a treasure. It can also shake the mountain in a bath. ... Chapter 1423： Nezha (two-in-one Nezha was bathing in the Jiuwan River, causing the earth to shake. The book fans were amazed and continued to look down. Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was sitting in the Crystal Palace. He only heard the trembling of the palace, he dispatched the sea patrol Yaksha Li Gen to see what was causing the blame? Yasha Li Gen came to the Jiuwan River and saw that the water was red and brilliant, and when he saw a child dipping the red Luopa in water for a bath, he asked the child what is the strange thing? Dare to make the river reflect red and make the palace shake. Nezha saw that the speaker was a Yaksha with a face like blue indigo, hair like cinnabar, huge mouth and fangs, holding a big axe. Then, the two had a conflict. Yasha Li Gen wanted to take Nezha, and Nezha threw the universe circle, and the universe circle fell on Yasha Li Gen''s head, and directly beat Yacha Li Gen into exile. Seeing that Yasha Li Gen was killed, Ao Guang, the Dragon King, was frightened and furious. He was about to order his troops to check it out in person. Ao Bing, the third prince of the Dragon King, came out and said, "Father, please Announce. The child will go out and bring that little baby." The third prince Ao Bing dispatched the dragon soldiers, got on the water beast, carried the painted pole halberd, went out of the crystal palace, and went in the direction of Nezha. Ao Bing first ask who is Nezha? Nezha replied that it was Chentangguan Li Jing''s third son Nezha. Then, Ao Bing asked Nezha why he killed Yasha Li Gen for no reason? Nezha replied that he was taking a bath here, and it was the Yasha who wanted to get him first, and then he shot Yasha to death. Ao Bing was furious, and attacked Nezha, Nezha fought back, and the two fought together. Nezha has two treasures, the Universe Circle and Huntian Ling. Ao Bing is not an opponent. After the two fight, Nezha''s body is shot out by Nezha. It is a dragon, standing upright on the ground. After seeing it, Nezha said, "It''s here to shoot the dragon''s body, no matter what, take his tendons away and make a dragon tendon tie for my father''s armor." So Nezha pumped Ao Bing''s dragon tendons and brought them home. When all the book fans saw this, they all sighed, and first sighed that Nezha was really extraordinary. He was only seven years old and he had such ability. Then, I sighed that Nezha was too naughty. The third prince acted to take him first. It was indeed wrong, but Nezha directly killed him and drew his dragon''s tendons. This is obviously That''s too much. Besides, the cause of this conflict was on Nezha''s side. He took a bath and made the palace tremble. Although it was unintentional, it did affect the dragon palace. A group of book fans sighed and sighed, they can only say that Nezha is both strong and naughty by nature, which caused such a disaster. It is indeed a disaster. Although the book fans have not looked down yet, they know that Nezha must have caused trouble this time. His own son was beaten to death and the dragon''s tendons were also removed. How could Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, give up? Sure enough, Ao Guang heard that Ao Bing was beaten to death by Nezha, the son of Li Jing in Chentangguan, and was furious after being taken away from the dragon''s tendons. He thought angrily: "Li Jing, you learned in West Kunlun, and I also have a relationship with you. Thanks to your friend, you dare to commit wrongdoing and beat my son to death. This is also the injustice of a hundred generations. How dare you to have my son''s tendons?" So, Ao Guanghua came to Qiantang Pass as a showman and met Li Jing in person. Li Jing was very happy to hear that Ao Guang was visiting, and hurriedly got dressed to welcome him. Ao Guang first socialized with Li Jing, and then questioned Li Jing angrily, asking his son Nezha why he first killed Yasha Li Gen for no reason, then beat the third prince Ao Bing to death, and also convulsed Ao Bings dragon tendons. go with? When Li Jing heard this, he was shocked, saying that his three sons, Nezha, were seven years old and couldn''t get out of the door. How could he do such a thing? Then, Li Jing asked Ao Guang to wait for a while, and went to find Nezha by himself, ready to ask clearly. After Li Fan found Nezha and asked about related matters, Nezha didn''t hide it, and told the truth, Li Jing knew that what Ao Guang said was indeed the truth. Li Jing was both frightened and angry, and didn''t want Ne Zha to cause such a disaster, Dang Even brought Ne Zha to see Ao Guang. When Nezha saw Ao Guang, he returned Ao Bing''s Long Jin to Ao Guang, and said: "Uncle, my nephew does not know, but I made a short-term mistake. I hope my uncle will forgive me and Yuan Jin will return it to his uncle without any action." Seeing that the object was hurt, Ao Guang said to Li Jing that his son Ao Bing was a righteous god, and that Yasha Li Gen was also a point of imperial pen. How could he be killed for no reason? He wants to play the Jade Emperor and ask the Jade Emperor to decide. After Ao Guang left, Li Jing was heartbroken. He said that he had given birth to such a rebellious son, which caused the destruction of the door. The third prince Ao Bing was killed by Shi Yu Zhengshen. Now he is killed by Nezha. Tomorrow Ao Guang will play the Jade Emperor, and the Jade Emperor will not It will be light, for as long as three days, or as few as two dynasties. They are a ghost under the sword. After Nezha heard it, he knelt down on his knees and said that if one person is responsible for doing something, he will cause him to do something, and he will never hurt his parents and family. He then went to Qianyuan Mountain and explained the matter to Master Taiyi, too. Zhen Yi has an idea. After that, Nezha came to Qianyuan Mountain and told Master Taiyi in detail what happened. He asked Master Taiyi to pardon his sin of ignorance and pray for help. Master Taiyi thought to himself, "Nezha is ignorant and accidentally hurt Ao Bing. It is the number of days. Ao Guang is really ignorant of things because of this." After that, the real Taiyi drew a talisman on Nezha''s chest, instructing Nezha to go to Baodemen, and then what to do. After that, Nezha came to Baodemen and saw that Ao Guang was waiting for the Jade Emperor to be summoned by Nantianmen. When Nezha saw Ao Guang, he couldn''t help but feel angry and clashed with Ao Guang in front of Nantianmen. The two sides fought. Ao Guang was also not Nezha''s opponent. Under Nezha''s duress, Ao Guang followed Nezha back to Chentang Pass. Nezha told Li Jing that he had already invited Ao Guang back to Nantian Gate, and that Ao Guang would not play the Jade Emperor again. However, Ao Guang was furious, and told Li Jing that Nezha had beaten him at Nantianmen, and said that he was forced by Nezha to come back. Now he is going to make an appointment with the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, and then go to the Lingxiao Palace to avenge justice. . After that, Ao Guang turned into a breeze and left. After Ao Guang left, Li Jing said that the matter got worse, what should be done? Nezha said that he had consulted his master, saying that he was the reincarnation of the spirit bead, and he was ordered by the Yuxu Palace Rune. In the future, he will follow Mingjun and conform to the way of heaven. Even if the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas are beaten, he will not What''s the matter. If there is a major event, his master Taiyi Zhenren will deal with it, so that parents don''t have to worry about it. Seeing this, all the book fans were speechless, but Nezha, the kid, was confident. However, no one thought that Nezha would immediately cause another incident. Nezha came to the tower of Chentangguan to enjoy the coolness. He saw a bow and three arrows on the weapon rack. He thought to himself: "Master said that I will be a pioneer in the future and break into the world. In that case, there are ready-made bows and arrows. , Why not practice?" So Nezha took the bow in his hand, took an arrow, and set the arrow as a string. Looking at the arrow from the southwest, he saw the red light lingering and Rui Cai hovering. Nezha didn''t know that this bow and arrow was the treasure of Chentangguan in the town. The bow was called "Qiankun Bow" and the arrow was called "Shaking Arrow". Since the Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi broke the Chiyou, no one has picked it up. Of course, Nezha had picked up this Qiankun bow and shot an arrow. However, this arrow will let Nezha cause the next disaster. I saw the arrow shot through the sky and hit the Skull Mountain White Bone Cave. There was a disciple of Shiji Empress, named Biyun Boy, who brought a flower basket to collect medicine, came under the cliff, was hit by the arrow in her throat, turned over and fell to her death. Seeing the words "Li Jing, Chief Soldier of Zhenchen Tangguan" under the arrow feathers, Empress Shiji was furious and said, "Li Jing, you can''t be enlightened. I will lead you down the mountain in front of your master. Pray for wealth in the world, you are the most prince, and you dont want to retaliate. Instead, you shoot my apprentice to death with an arrow. Its just kindness and revenge." The angry Empress Shiji came to Chentangguan and asked Li Jing for an explanation. Only then did Li Jing learn that Nezha was causing trouble again. Then, I was surprised that no one could handle the Qiankun Bow, but now it was moved by Nezha. Of course, astonishment is astonishment, Nezha''s troubles this time are not small, and it is not less than that, Li Jing had to take Nezha to the White Bone Cave of Gulu Mountain, and ask Empress Shiji to send it off. But I never thought that Nezha would cause trouble again when he arrived at the Baigu Cave, thinking of the rule of the first to be the strongest, and he would knock down the Caiyun boy who came to call him into the cave in advance. Seeing this, all the readers are speechless again, Nezha, this kid is indeed a bit, I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. He used a Qiankun bow to shoot Biyun Boy to death, which was indeed unintentional, but now he dare to knock down Caiyun Boy in front of Empress Shiji''s cave mansion. He did it deliberately. Nezha, this kid is indeed too naughty, and too ignorant. In this way, it will ultimately suffer. Sure enough, Empress Shiji saw Nezha hurt her disciple again, and couldn''t help being even more angry, and immediately shot Nezha to teach him. Nezha used Qiankun circle and Huntianling to fend off the enemy in a panic, but never thought that both Qiankun circle and Huntianling would be easily confiscated by Empress Shiji. Nezha, who had lost the universe and Huntianling, turned around and fled, and Empress Shiji chased all the way. Nezha went to the real Taiyi in the Jinguangdong of Qianyuan Mountain and shouted for help. Really Taiyi saw that Nezha was causing trouble again, and was quite annoyed. After reproaching him, he let Nezha hide in the cave first, and he would meet Shiji Empress when he went out by himself. Then, after the negotiations between the real Taiyi and Empress Shiji were fruitless, the two started their hands. As a result, Taiyi''s true humanity was even higher, and she took Shiji Empress, took back the Universe Circle and Huntianling and returned it to Nezha. Then, the real Taiyi said to Nezha, "Nezha, go back to Chentangguan, and the Dragon King of the Four Seas will play Zhunyu Emperor and come to get your parents." After Nezha heard this, with tears in his eyes, he begged Madam Taiyi to save his parents, saying that the trouble was caused by him alone. Now he is hurting his parents and feels uneasy. Seeing this, a group of book fans nodded secretly. Although Nezha was playful and a little ignorant, he was the most filial person, which was gratifying. Really Taiyi saw Nezha''s filial piety, so he told Nezha a method that could save his parents this time. Nezha rushed back to Chentangguan and saw the four kings of the Four Seas Dragon King Ao Guang, Ao Shun, Ao Ming, and Ao Ji, who were about to attack their parents, and immediately shouted: "I will kill Ao Bing and Li Gen. , I have to pay my life, how can there be any reason for my son to hurt my parents?" Then, he said to Ao Guang: "I am a very human being, but I am a spiritual pearl. I am destined to be in the world. I have a caesarean, intestines, and deboned meat today. I am still with my parents, and I am not tired of my parents. You are in the mood. How? If you refuse, I will go to the Lingxiao Hall with you to meet the Heavenly King, I have something to say." Ao Guang said, "Well, if you are like this, you also have a reputation for saving your parents." So Nezha held the sword with his right hand, first went to his arm, then cut his abdomen, gouged out his intestines and boned, scattered the seven souls and three souls, and returned to the spring with his life. Seeing Nezha''s own orders, Ao Guang stopped embarrassing Li Jing and his wife and left with the other three dragon kings. Seeing this, the readers were stunned and sighed again. Nezha died voluntarily, and the deboning was returned to his parents, and he was unwilling to cause trouble to his parents. He was really the filial piety in the world. Nezha has scattered the seven souls and three souls, but his original essence is a treasure manifested, and there are still remnants of the soul. Nezha''s remnant soul wandered, coming with the wind, and came to Qianyuan Mountain to find the real Taiyi. Madam Taiyi said to Nezha: "This is not your place to settle down. You return to Chentangguan, and entrust a dream to your mother. Forty miles away, there is Cuiping Mountain and there is an open space on the mountain. In a Nezha palace, you have been exposed to cigarettes for three years, and you can stand on the earth to assist God. You can go quickly without delay!" So, Nezha''s remnant soul returned to Chentangguan, entrusting the dream to his mother, and asked her to build a palace for him in Cuiping Mountain. My mother didn''t dare to tell Li Jing about this, so she secretly ordered someone to build a palace for Nezha in Cuiping Mountain with Li Jing behind her back. Afterwards, Nezha manifested his saints on Cuiping Mountain, and residents from far and near all came to enjoy the incense. Half a year later, Li Jing learned about Nezha''s palace, and was very angry, thinking that he was constantly in front of him, and he came to fool the people after his death. So Li Jing smashed Nezha''s golden body with a whip, and set fire to Nezha''s palace. Nezha disappeared from the palace to live in, and once again looked for the real Taiyi. This time, the real Taiyi borrowed two lotus branches and three lotus leaves from the five lotus ponds to reshape Nezha''s body and rebirth Nezha. After the rebirth, Nezha''s face was like Fu powder, his lips were painted vermilion, and his eyes were clear. He was one foot and six feet long, and was the incarnation of a lotus flower. After that, the real Taiyi gifted Nezha two more treasures, the fire-tip spear and the second round of wind and fire. Nezha was very angry about his father Li Jing''s destruction of his golden body and the burning of his palace, so he decided to go to Chentangguan to find Li Jing to avenge the whip. So Nezha stepped on the Hot Wheels, held a fire-tip spear, wore a drapery around his waist, and had a celestial circle around his neck. He came to Chentang Pass awe-inspiringly and called to Li Jing, asking why Li Jing wanted to destroy his golden body and burn. He is in the palace? Then, Nezha rushed towards Li Jing, and Li Jing drew a halberd to greet him. However, Nezha was so powerful that Li Jing was not an opponent, so he turned and fled. Li Jing fled, Nezha chased him, two fathers and sons chased me, and a series of things happened. In the end, Li Jing was chased by Nezha to the sky and nowhere to enter the earth. At this critical moment, he met a Taoist man. From this, the Taoist matched, and wanted to make the two fathers and sons reconciled as before, saying that they would be ministers of the same palace soon, and they would assist Mingjun together to achieve their true results. However, Nezha was unwilling to find Li Jing for revenge. When the Taoist saw this, Li Jing suffered from constipation in an exquisite golden pagoda to subdue Nezha. After experiencing the suffering of Linglong Jin Pagoda, Nezha didn''t dare to disrespect his father anymore. After confessing his mistakes to Li Jing, he left and returned to Qianyuan Mountain. Li Jing knelt down and thanked the Taoist and asked the Taoist''s name. It turns out that the Taoist is the Taoist from Yuanjue Cave of Lingjiu Mountain. The Taoist priest said to Li Jing that today, Shang Zhou loses his morals and the world is in chaos, so that Li Jing no longer needs to be an official, but can hide in the valley, temporarily forget his fame and fortune, and wait for Wu Zhou to reinvigorate his army, and then come out to make contributions. After Li Jing thanked him, he went back to the customs. In the future, Li Jing assisted King Wu to defeat him and became holy in the flesh. Naturally, it was Li Jing, the Heavenly King of Tota. After reading the story about Nezha, the fans all exclaimed! ... Chapter 1424： A handsome outfit After reading Nezha''s story, all the fans couldn''t help but exclaimed, their eyes gleaming. The whole story has bizarre twists and turns, and the four words "extremely wonderful" are not enough to describe. And this is just the story so far. After the King Wu starts to attack Zhou in the future, Nezha, as the vanguard of King Wu''s army, will surely have more stories. Thinking of this section, the brilliance in the eyes of a lot of book fans is even better. The character of Ne Zha is too brilliant, and the character is very distinctive, making them look forward to more Ne Zha stories. On the Internet, discussions about Nezha sparked waves. Of course, it hasn''t been serialized yet. There are more stories about Nezha. What a lot of book fans are discussing now are only stories that have happened. And just these stories that have happened have already made fans forget about it. "The story about Nezha is too exciting, it''s far more exciting than the story of Lei Zhenzi!" "Indeed, Mr. Li Fan has portrayed Nezha''s character extremely vividly. It is really too successful. From now on, it will not take long. The name of Nezha will surely be well-known. Including those who have not read the " The people of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" will surely know the name of Nezha." "Nezha, the character image, is indeed extremely successful, and Mr. Li Fan''s works are really extraordinary!" "I think that taking the character Nezha from "The Romance of the Gods" and writing a work alone will be extremely successful." "Of course, Nezha''s story can be described as bizarre and constant, and it has already begun before going out." "That''s right, Li Jing''s wife Yin clan was conceived for three full years and six months. Tsk tsk! It''s also for Mr. Li Fan to figure it out." "Also, after being born, it was a fireball and was cut away by Li Jing with a sword, and then a little baby came out from it. Not only could he walk, jump and talk, he also brought two treasures, the universe circle and Huntian Ling. Ma is too weird." "Nezha, this baby was born extraordinary, and he has worshipped Taiyi as his teacher. Isn''t he a little ignorant that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and he has caused so many troubles." "However, although Nezha was naughty and caused those incidents, he still dared to do it. He would rather give it back to his parents and die himself instead of injuring his parents. It is also considered the most filial piety in the world. It is extremely rare." "Nezha is indeed filial at this time. However, after he came back from death, because Li Jing destroyed his golden body and burned his palace, he hated Li Jing and chased after him. If he were not the Taoist Taoist, Li Jingyi would be secretive. Linglong Jin Pagoda, if he restrained him, he might even kill Li Jing under the gun." "Li Jing destroyed his golden body and burned his palace. It was indeed wrong. However, Nezha pursued Li Fan and wanted to kill him quickly. It was indeed too much. Anyway, it was his father who was not. Although he did. He has been deboned and returned to his parents, but the father is still the father after all." "Haha! That''s why Nezha''s characters are extremely distinctive and they have been portrayed extremely successfully. These events can be seen." "The equipment after Nezha''s resurrection from the dead is so handsome, right? He is riding on the Hot Wheels, holding a fire-tip spear, wrapped around his waist, and the universe ring on his shoulders. Thinking about the picture, its so handsome. ." "Indeed, especially the Hot Wheels, it feels much higher than Lei Zhenzi''s double-winged force. Mr. Li Fan really loves Nezha. This equipment is really envious." "..." Indeed, the reason Nezha is so exciting is that in addition to his distinctive character and bizarre life experience, his equipment also adds a lot to him. With a bright personality, bizarre experience, and handsome equipment, such a character is destined to become a household name in a short period of time. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was drawing a figure painting on the computer. When it was almost finished, the two daughters Qin Yulin and Tang Ying walked in. When Li Fan saw it, he smiled and said, "The two girls come here just right, come, come and see my painting?" The two daughters of Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, I don''t know why Li Fan suddenly remembered what painting to draw, but she looked at Li Fan''s computer screen with great interest. After just one glance, the two women whispered at the same time, shouting: "Nezha!" Li Fan laughed and said, "How do you know where it is?" The two women rolled their eyes at the same time, and Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, although I think your "Feng Shen Yanyi" is not as good-looking as "Legend of the White Lady", I still took it seriously. Hot wheels, fire-pointed guns in hand, a satiny silk on the waist, and a circle of universe on the shoulders, such obvious characteristics, how can I not know where it is?" Li Fan laughed, he naturally knew that the two women could recognize Nezha, and then said: "You said I put this picture on the Internet now, would those readers like it?" The eyes of Qin Yulin and Tang Ying brightened, and Tang Ying said: "It will definitely be. Now Nezha''s popularity on the Internet is very high. Many people who have not watched "Feng Shen Yanyi" have heard of Nezha. The name of Nezha. The character image of Nezha must have been thought of countless times in their minds. If you put this picture on the Internet now, you will surely make them ecstatic." Li Fan nodded and said, "I think so too. This painting is regarded as a benefit for readers today." Now that Nezha has a very high profile on the Internet, Li Fan is ready to launch a picture of Nezha''s character. One is as a benefit for book fans, and the other is that his character painting is copyrighted. He believes that there will be many companies that would be interested in using copyright for this Nezha character painting. It is small that he can get a lot of copyright fees. The key is that this will help expand the influence of Nezha and The Romance of the Gods. Therefore, Li Fan published this picture of a character drawn by himself on Weibo. Nezha''s popularity on the Internet is just as popular on the Internet, plus this character painting, which was painted by Li Fan himself. Therefore, this character painting has spread throughout the Internet in a very short period of time. In this portrait of a character, Ne Zha looks weak and old, and the hot wheels on his feet are red and blue, seeming to be spinning rapidly. He holds a fiery tip gun in his right hand, with a sharp aura. The red mixed sky silk wrapped around his waist seemed to be waving in the wind, and the silver circle of universe hung obliquely on his left shoulder. Such a piece of equipment makes Nezha look handsome and heroic. Seeing such an image painting, all book fans seemed even more excited and excited. "Wow haha! Nezha''s character image has been drawn, and it was drawn by Mr. Li Fan himself. Handsome! It''s so handsome! It''s more handsome than expected." "I have imagined in my mind countless times that Nezha''s character image is still not as cool and handsome as Mr. Li Fan''s image painting, he is so cool!" "With this portrait of Mr. Li Fan, Nezha''s image is undoubtedly more concrete and vivid, and the popularity will continue to increase!" "Haha! The higher the popularity, the better! The best thing is to attract more people to watch "The Romance of the Gods"." "Yes, such a wonderful work, if no more people see it, it is really a very regrettable thing." "..." ... Chapter 1425： So good The character paintings of Nezha are circulating on the Internet, and the fans of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" are pleasantly surprised and excited. And the people who saw Nezha''s character paintings on the Internet are far more than fans of "Feng Shen Yanyi". There are many more people who have not seen "Feng Shen Yanyi" also saw this painting. After all, such a handsome and heroic painting spreads very quickly on the Internet. And those who have not seen "Feng Shen Yanyi", after seeing this figure painting, all tusk. "I''ll do it! Who is this painting? Looks very cool and handsome!" "It really feels very cool, and the imagination is very bold. Look, if you step on two wheels, you seem to be able to fly with these two wheels. The red silk wrapped around your waist looks very elegant. , And this gun, this circle, they all seem to have feelings, who did it on earth?" "There are two questions, who painted this? Who painted it?" "It''s terrible to have no culture. It is really tacky to call back the wheel and the red silk. Tell you, these are called the wind fire wheel, the Huntian silk, the universe circle and the fire-tip spear. You guys, it''s time to read more books." "Hot Wheels, Hun Tian Ling, Universe Circle, Fire Point Spear? I rub it! This name is also very cool and handsome!" "I admit that I read little, then tell me who this is?" "Haha! Tell you, this is called Nezha. It is a character in Mr. Li Fan''s "Feng Shen Yanyi". If you want to tell his story, it is absolutely bizarre and twists and turns. You can read it for yourself. Its not clear. By the way, this painting was painted by Mr. Li Fan himself." "I know Mr. Li Fan''s latest mythology, "The Romance of the Gods", but I didn''t watch it. I didn''t expect such a cool and handsome character in it. It seems that I have to go take a look." "..." Although there are many people who haven''t watched "Feng Shen Yanyi", they definitely know this work. Li Fan''s new book is absolutely influential. Even people who don''t like it will definitely know the name of Li Fan''s new book. Now they heard that such a handsome character was from Li Fan''s new book "Fengshen Yanyi", but they were immediately relieved. Just say, only Li Fan can create such a handsome character and outline such a handsome equipment. Then, some people who didn''t plan to watch "Feng Shen Yan Yi" originally clicked on it. Of course, most people are still not ready to watch, they don''t like it, and obviously won''t change their hobbies just because of a character. However, they have firmly remembered Nezha''s name and the character image of Nezha, and look forward to the film and television. At that time, they will be able to see the handsome Nezha on the screen. They are very much looking forward to it, and at the same time very affirmative that "The Romance of the Gods" will definitely be filmed. How can Mr. Li Fan''s influential film not be filmed? Of course, fans of "The Romance of the Gods" are also looking forward to the film and television production of "The Romance of the Gods". Although the original work is very exciting, the visual sense after the film and television will undoubtedly be more intense. Both of these feelings are very enjoyable. ... Capital. Shen Cong and Cen Geng were equally delighted to see Ne Zha''s popularity so high. In this way, "The Romance of the Gods" will play a much better role in the promotion of myths and legends than they had previously expected. They didn''t expect that Li Fan would create such a successful and classic character like Nezha. The character image of Ne Zha is undoubtedly accompanied by many mythological attributes. In a sense, Ne Zha is the spokesperson of the culture of myths and legends. The greater his influence, the wider and deeper the spread of myths and legends. This is exactly what Shen Cong and Cen Geng desperately want to see. Moreover, the popular figures are not only Nezha, the previous Lei Zhenzi''s popularity is not low, and as the serialization of "Feng Shen Yanyi" continues, Shen Cong and Cen Geng believe that there will be more Highly popular characters appear. It can be said that the surprises brought to the two by "Feng Shen Yan Yi" are becoming more and more. In addition, in addition to the role in the promotion of myths and legends, the role in the popularization of historical knowledge also made Shen Cong and Cen Geng, as well as other related celebrities, very happy. For example, Jiang Ziya "fished" Ji Chang''s story on the Weishui River. Jiang Ziya came to Xiqi to help Ji Chang complete his great cause, but instead of recommending himself to Ji Chang, he went to the Weishui River to fish. Moreover, the way he fished was very strange, using a straight hook and no bait. A woodman named Bukit came to the river and saw Jiang Ziya fishing in this way. He laughed at Jiang Ziya and said that Jiang Ziya could not even fish. This way of fishing would be a hundred years and he would not be able to catch a fish. Jiang Ziya smiled and said: "Fetching fish in the song is not the work of a man. I would rather pick it out of the straight than in the song. I don''t catch the fish in the water, but the king and the prince." Later, Jiang Ziya really "fished" Zhouwen Wang Jichang. Ji Changzhai ate for three days, took a bath and got dressed, carried the betrothal gift, and personally came to the bank of the Weishui River to hire Jiang Ziya out of the mountain and sealed him. Regarding this story, many book fans thought it was Li Fan''s fiction, but under the reminder of some others, they learned that this story was not made by Li Fan, but was recorded in historical books. In the real history, there is indeed such a story, the so-called "Jiang Taigong fishing, the one who wishes to get the bait" originated from this. It''s just that Jiang Ziya in history is not the apprentice of Yuanshi Tianzun. In the works, there are many stories similar to this. These bridge stories can undoubtedly enable those who do not understand the relevant history to understand the relevant historical knowledge. In this regard, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and other related celebrities had long expected it, and now it is true. For them, the impact of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" can be described as endless surprises. ... Three Holy Village. After the character painting of Nezha was published on Weibo, Li Fan went out of the room with Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. When he walked into the yard, Qin Lie stopped him. Qin Lie said: "Characters like Lei Zhenzi and Nezha are very good, especially Nezha. They are indeed very successful. Will there be such characters in the future?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Yes, such as Yang Jian, Tu Xingsun, etc., will be very brilliant, Grandpa can look forward to it." Qin Lie nodded and smiled, "It''s so good!" ... Chapter 1426： Yang Jian The daily update volume of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is still very large, and all the fans are very addicted. What makes them even more excited is that after Lei Zhenzi and Ne Zha, new characters continue to appear. For example, Yang Jian. When Yang Jian appeared, the army of King Wu, led by Jiang Ziya, was at war with the army of Yin and Shang, Taishuai Wen. Because Taishi Wen invited the four demon generals to help, Jiang Ziya''s army of King Wu fought a big defeat. After that, Jiang Ziya stuck to the city of Xiqi and didn''t dare to move, so he hung up the "free-of-war card". One day, Jiang Ziya was in Xiangfu, discussing important military merits with the generals, and suddenly someone said that a Taoist wanted to see him. Jiang Ziya let the inviter in. After the Taoist came in, he was seen wearing a cloud crown on his head, wearing a hydration suit, a silk tie on his waist, and hemp shoes on his feet. The Taoist bowed to Jiang Ziya, orally called "Uncle Master". Jiang Ziya asked his name, and the Daoist replied: "The disciple is under the real sect of Yuding in Jinxia Cave of Yuquan Mountain. His surname is Yang and his name is Jian. He was ordered by the teacher. Jiang Ziya was overjoyed, and afterwards, after Yang Jian and the people present separately, they asked why they should hang up the "free-of-war card"? Jiang Ziya said that the enemy had the four demon generals to help out and so on. After that, Yang Jian said very confidently: "As soon as the disciple comes, the uncle can go to the word''free war''. The disciple will go there for a while to meet the four demon generals, and then he will know the depth. If you don''t see a battle, how can you adapt?" After that, Jiang Ziya really ordered people to pick up the "free battle card." This was Yang Jian''s first appearance, and this appearance also left a very deep impression on the fans. Jun thought in his heart, this Yang Jian was extremely confident, and he dared to let Jiang Ziya go to "free-of-war card". He was going to meet the four demon generals for a while. You know, before Jiang Ziya, many generals, including Ne Zha, had suffered a great loss under the demon''s four generals. The Devils Fourth General is not easy, but Yang Jian is still extremely confident. Moreover, while being extremely self-confident, but not half arrogant, the end is extremely extraordinary. All book fans have a deep impression of Yang Jian, who just appeared on the stage, and very good. Then, with the development of the story, Yang Jian''s character image became more and more full, and book fans also liked it more and more. In the first battle, Yang Jian relied on the technique of change to kill the flower fox marten and made great contributions. And Yang Jian, who has made great contributions, does not take credit, is not arrogant, and does not make the slightest boast. He is extremely humble. In addition to humility, Yang Jian is also very kind. When Yang Jian was fighting Zhou Xin, he was very worried that the people in the city would be slaughtered innocently. He decided to make a quick battle and kill Zhou Xin in a very short time. In addition, Yang Jian went to Huoyun Cave to ask Fuxi and Shennong for medicine for the accident in Xiqi City. After Shennong gave the medicine, he took Yang Jian to Ziyunya, pulled out a plant of herbal medicine and handed it to Yang Jian, and asked Yang Jian to bring this medicine back to the world, which can cure infectious diseases. Therefore, its disease heals itself. After receiving the herbal medicine, Yang Jian knelt down and asked the name of Shennong herbal medicine, so that he could spread the medicine to the world and face the suffering of the people. Yang Jian has always cared about the people, benevolent and righteous. In addition, Yang Jian treats his teachers and friends as warm as the spring breeze, and when he treats his enemies, he is as ruthless as the autumn breeze sweeps the fallen leaves. For example, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, and others were all injured by the blood-smelling sword. Yang Jian tried his own poisonous sword to save people, and then changed into Yuhua''s appearance, and went to his teacher Yu Yuan to cheat and get the antidote. When dealing with the enemy, Yang Jian was cruel and determined. For example, in a battle with Zhang Kui''s Mianchi, Yang Jian deliberately let Zhang Kui catch him, and then used the technique of change to kill the unicorn black smoke beast and Zhang Kui''s mother, causing Zhang Kui''s heart and soul to be upset. In the end, they joined forces with Yang Ren and Wei Hu to besiege Zhang Kui, so that Zhang Kui was finally killed by Wei Hu and killed with a jade-devil jade pestle. Yang Jian is very kind, always caring for the people, and benevolent and righteous, but in order to defeat the enemy, he can also behead the enemy''s mother without hesitation, and he is cruel. This is Yang Jian, whose character image is also extremely successful, and the book fans are greatly surprised and excited. In addition, Yang Jian''s own abilities are also extremely extraordinary. It can be seen from the stone that it hardly beats the dragon double whip and Deng Chanyu, it can be seen that it is almost immune to physical attacks, and if you hit it, it will not lose blood. In addition, Yang Jian is also partially immune to spell attacks. For example, when he was hit by a magic weapon like the Heaven-Shaking Seal, Yang Jian changed in the direction of the wind and would never leave his horse behind. In addition, Yang Jian can also be immune to the magic weapon of the restraint system by borrowing the power of the physical form. It seems to be equally immune to virus spells, others are poisoned, but he is completely fine. Yang Jian has played frequently since his first appearance, and it is almost impossible to lose. Only once was the Empress Qiong Xiao caught in the Yellow River array with a golden bucket of Hunyuan. And this, just because Hunyuan Jindou is too powerful, in the whole work, it is one of the most powerful magic weapons. You know, this magic weapon also captured all twelve real people, including Manjusri, Samantabhadra, Ci Hang, Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Dao Xing Tianzun, and Yuding Zhenren. At that time, the Taoist priest was also present, and Empress Qiongxiao offered a golden bucket of Hunyuan and wanted to capture the Taoist priest into the formation. Seeing that the situation is not good, the Taoist Burning Lamp quickly took advantage of the soil to escape the breeze and leave. It is normal for Yang Jian to keep away from the treasure that even the Taoist Burning Lantern saw. In addition, Yang Jian often plays a role of turning the tide, and has repeatedly supported the overall situation in times of crisis. For example, one day, in order to break through Xiqi City, the plague **** Lu Yue mixed the plague pill he refined with his unique technique into the drinking water of Xiqi City. Regardless of whether a mortal or an immortal, once they drink the water mixed with the plague pill, they will become dizzy, vomit and diarrhea, and will die completely after five or seven days. In Xiqi City, all the people from Wuwang Jifa to ordinary people drank poisoned water. In one day, all the people in Xiqi City lay in bed, dying, and even Jiang Ziya, Tu Xingsun and others were also poisoned. The whole Xiqi City was wailing, almost like **** on earth. Among the immortals in Xiqi City, only two were not poisoned, Yang Jian and Nezha. Nezha is the incarnation of a lotus flower. He has already end the fireworks in the world. If he doesn''t drink poisonous water, he will naturally not be poisoned. And Yang Jian is naturally because of his super immune ability against toxin attacks. What about the poisonous water of the plague **** Lu Yue? Yang Jian is still immune. Of course, if Yang Jian took it directly, he wouldn''t be immune to poison pills that had not been diluted with water. After all, Lu Yue is too tough, and his strength is only under a few people in the entire "Fengshen Yanyi" work, and his secret technique of making poison has changed the conversation of all the gods. And just after the entire city of Xiqi was poisoned, Zheng Lun, a major enemy general, said: "Since the people of Xiqi are all in distress, why not send a man and a horse into the city to cut the grass and remove the roots?" Thus, Zheng Lun led an army to attack. When Yang Jian and Nezha were on the tower in Xiqi, they saw Zheng Lun dispatch troops out of the camp. Nezha asked Yang Jian in a little panic: "The enemy is about to be killed. How can you and I resist the masses?" Yang Jian calmly said: "Don''t panic, I have a plan to retreat from the enemy." After speaking, Yang Jian quickly grabbed two handfuls of soil and grass on the ground, and threw them into the air, shouting: "Illness!" After that, I saw the city of Xiqi, full of sturdy men, going to and from Yaowu. When Zheng Lun led the army to the front of Xiqi City, he looked up and saw that Xiqi City was full of men and horses. In shock, thinking that the military situation was wrong, he did not dare to attack the city and led the army to slowly retreat. Yang Jian was not afraid of danger, sowing soil and grass into soldiers. Although he only temporarily retreated Zheng Lun''s army, he also managed to overcome the madness. He not only saved the people of Xiqi, but also saved the great cause of King Wu. Otherwise, this time Zheng Lun''s army was invaded into the city, and Wu Wang Jifa, Jiang Ziya and others had been poisoned, and they had no resistance. Wang Wu''s great cause of attacking King Zhou would come to an abrupt end. In addition, Yang Jian temporarily retreated Zheng Lun''s army, and also won precious time to save Xiqi City. Then, Yang Jian went to Huoyun Cave to ask for medicine. As mentioned above, Yang Jian went to Huoyun Cave and asked Fuxi and Shennong for medicine. Yang Jian brought back the antidote, saved the entire Xiqi City''s immortals, and also saved the great cause of King Wu''s cutting down. It can be described as a great contribution. ... Yang Jian''s character image is also extremely successful. Although he doesn''t have the handsome equipment of Nezha, he has the magic weapon Roaring Heavenly Dog. When he uses it, he is equally handsome. That''s right, in "The Romance of the Gods", Yang Jian''s snarling dog is not a divine beast, but a magic weapon. The Roaring Sky Dog is usually put in his arms like a piece of paper by Yang Jian, and when it is sacrificed during a battle, it can be transformed into a fierce dog the size of a giant elephant to bite a person''s neck. However, Yang Jian didn''t use the snarling dog against the enemy frequently, and used it when he wanted to sneak attack or delay the enemy. Although it was not powerful enough to be lethal, the fairy Daluo could not escape being torn off a large piece of flesh and blood. Moreover, the snarling dog is white, "white-haired slender-waisted dog", "shaped like a white elephant", not black. Finally, it is worth noting that in "Journey to the West", the "dog" next to Erlang Shen is a real dog, but it is not called a "snarling dog", but has no name. Call it a "fine dog". It is the first time in "The Romance of the Gods" that "Snarling Dog" is named after it. Of course, the three words "snarling dog" appeared in the corrected "Sou Shen Ji", but it has nothing to do with the "dog" next to Yang Jian (Erlang Shen). ... Chapter 1427： Why can Tuxings grandson marry a wife? online. As Yang Jian''s character image becomes more and more plump, and his popularity is getting higher and higher, book fans are more and more fond of Yang Jian. Yang Jian became another highly successful character in "The Romance of the Gods". After Yang Jian, there are still some figures whose popularity is not as high as those of Yang Jian and Nezha, but they are also not low. Such as Tuxing Sun. Tu Xing Sun is one of the twelve immortals of Yuxu who is afraid of leaving his grandchildren. He is short in stature, uses iron rods as weapons, and retreats to the top of the gods, able to travel thousands of miles every day. After Tuxing Sun went down the mountain, he was first bewitched by Shen Gong Leopard and stole Master''s immortal rope to assist Deng Jiugong in his attack on Xiqi. Later, he returned to Xiqi for various reasons and became one of Jiang Ziya''s generals. Tu Xing Sun possesses the "earth escape" stunt and can sneak quickly underground, because of this stunt, a lot of credit has been made. He has also been captured by the enemy many times, but as long as his body touches the ground, he will immediately disappear like a fish into the sea. In addition, Tu Xing-sun has not many advantages, but one thing is very important, that is, he is very clear about his abilities, which aspect is good and which aspect is not good, he is very clear in his heart. However, Tu Xingsun did not end well because he was killed by Zhang Kui in Beast Cliff. However, although Tu Xingsun was killed, his fate was no better than that of the other generals under Jiang Ziya, but he married General Cheng Tang, the daughter of Deng Jiugong Deng Chanyu as his wife. She was short and ugly, but she had a beautiful wife. In a sense, she was happier than the other generals under Jiang Ziya''s command. Of course, when Jiang Ziya finally appointed a god, Tu Xingsun also had a **** position and was named the star of the Tufu. Tuxingsun''s popularity on the Internet is not low, and this is more or less related to his beautiful wife. As for why Jiang Ziya has so many generals under his command, but Li Fan only let the short and ugly grandson of Tuxing marry a wife? Still a beautiful young wife. A lot of book fans are very interested in knowing this issue, and there have been heated discussions on this issue on the Internet. It''s just that, apart from some spoofs, everyone ridiculed a lot about nonsense such as Tuxings grandson is short and small, but he has a good life, and they didnt discuss why. Of course, everyone does not expect to be able to discuss what is the reason for this, nor do they think there can be any reason for this. The reason they discussed it was just that the topic was very interesting. It''s just that the book fans don''t know that they think this topic is very interesting. A large number of celebrities, including Shen Cong and Cen Geng, are also very interested in this topic. Shen Cong and Cen Geng are discussing this topic right now. Shen Cong shook his head helplessly and said: "The netizens are all ridiculing, but Lao Cen, do you think that Li Fan''s arrangement is really meaningful?" Cen Geng pondered for a moment, and said: "This is hard to say, maybe there is, maybe not, this question is somewhat different between the benevolent, and the wise see the wisdom. However, I think Li Fan should have a certain deep meaning that he wants to express?" Shen Congdao: "I think so too. There are many characters and generals gathered in it, but Li Fan only wrote. Tu Xingsun finally embraced the beauty alone. This has to make people doubt that he does have a meaning to express. , We can guess." "Oh?" Cen Geng smiled, "Old Shen has seen the mystery?" Shen Cong also smiled and said: "I can''t say what mystery is. Just like you said, this is a question of the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom. Moreover, Lao Cen, I know you have the same views as mine." Cen Geng smiled again and said: "If this is the case, let''s share our views with netizens. It''s not worth their interest in this topic." Shen Cong nodded and said, "It''s okay, just share with them. This should indeed be something we do." Therefore, Shen Cong wrote on his personal Weibo: There is a topic that book friends are very interested in nowadays. That is why Jiang Ziyas generals are only short in stature and ugly in appearance. The murdered native grandson took a young and beautiful wife? I also have some thoughts on this topic. I will share with you now, and you are welcome to discuss. Why did the native grandson get married? In other words, why did the author want to arrange a young and beautiful wife for Tuxing''s grandson? The reason is that the author intends to write Tuxing Sun to death. Then, why does the author plan to write Tuxing''s grandson to death, so he should arrange a wife for Tuxing''s grandson? The answer is not because the author intends to compensate Tu Xing''s grandson. No other generals died, but Tu Xing''s grandson died. If he died, he would not be able to get immortal, so he arranged for a wife to compensate. Of course, this understanding of the general is not wrong, but there are obviously deeper reasons for it. Why did Tuxing''s grandson marry Deng Chanyu as his wife? Because he wants to marry Deng Chanyu as his wife, he has a very taboo and a strong desire for cultivators in his heart. Tu Xing''s grandson was still a general of Tang. When Deng Jiugong was in office, he relied on Masters magic weapon to win two games in a row. husband." This sentence immediately caused an uproar in Tu Xing-sun''s heart, which made Tu Xing-sun excited. In the original text, it was written like this, Tuxing Sun heard this and he was full of joy and stayed up all night. As a cultivator, Tu Xing-sun was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night after hearing that someone wanted to marry his beautiful daughter as his wife. This shows that his **** is very strong. This was also demonstrated when he was assassinating the king of martial arts. At that time, Tu Xing Sun cut off the fake King Wu''s head, and suddenly saw the beautiful concubine next to King Wu, and couldn''t help but be moved. Said to King Wus concubine: Well, if you are willing to be with me temporarily, I will forgive you. Also, the reason why Deng Chanyu married Tuxing''s grandson, although it can be said that he was finally moved by the sincerity of Tuxing''s grandson. But in fact, Tu Xingsun sometimes felt a little compelling when he was pursuing Deng Chanyu. All of this can be seen that Tuxing Sun''s **** is very strong. And a cultivator with such a strong eros, even if he has high abilities and magical skills, he is destined to be unable to become immortal. Therefore, his ending is in the Beast Cliff, beheaded by Zhang Kui. To sum up the meaning of the above expression in a simple way, the author wants to use the role of Tuxing Sun to express that a monk who is too lustful will not be able to become immortal. And how can he show that his **** is very strong? Naturally, let it chase a woman hard, and finally embrace the beauty. In other words, the author asked Tu Xingsun to obtain a beautiful wife in order to write him to death. And to write him to death is to express that a monk who is too lusty cannot become a god. The above are some of my views on this topic, which are not necessarily correct. Welcome to discuss. " Shen Cong''s Weibo has a lot of characters, and all the book fans have a sense of realization after reading it. ... Chapter 1428： Touching crabs in the ditch After reading Shen Cong''s Weibo, the fans suddenly felt a sense of realization. Among the many generals under Jiang Ziya''s command, only Tu Xingsun held the beauty alone, and there was a reason. Although Shen Cong also stated that his views are not necessarily correct, but after a lot of book fans thought about it, they found that Shen Cong''s views were reasonable and reasonable. It made sense. Obviously, it should be the same thing. child. On the Internet, once again, there was intense discussion about the topic of Tuxing''s grandson marrying a wife. "Let me go! It turns out that Tuxing''s grandson has such a deep meaning to marry a wife. Fortunately, Mr. Li Fan didn''t arrange a wife for Yang Jian. Otherwise, wouldn''t Yang Jian also follow Tuxing''s footsteps? !" "General Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and other generals said at the same time: Thank the author for not looking for a marriage for me." "Everything has cause and effect. It can only be said that Tuxing Sun died because of his strong lust. Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others have no lust, so naturally there is no need to worry about Mr. Li Fan arranging marriage for them." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan also saw Shen Cong''s Weibo, and Li Fan nodded to Shen Cong''s point of view. This is not to say that Li Fan agrees with Shen Cong''s point of view, but that this is a question that the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom. There is no right or wrong. If the analysis is reasonable, someone will naturally agree, and Li Fan will also agree. In fact, he and Shen Cong have similar views. As for the author of "Feng Shen Yanyi", does he really have that profound meaning? That''s unknown. After this period of serialization, "The Romance of the Conferred Gods" is coming to an end, the great cause of King Wu''s defeating Zhou is about to be completed, and the ceremony of Conferring the Gods hosted by Jiang Ziya is about to begin. Now, Li Fan is preparing the next mythological work, which is Qin Lie''s long-awaited "Journey to the West". After "Feng Shen Yanyi", it is also time for "Journey to the West" to come to this world. Both are classical masterpieces and both are gods and demons. The influence of "Journey to the West" is undoubtedly much higher than that of "Feng Shen Yanyi". After "Feng Shen Yanyi" is over, Li Fan will use "Journey to the West" to seamlessly connect the files. After writing for a while, Li Fan turned off the computer, got up and walked out of the study, standing on the balcony on the second floor, feeling the sunshine today. Then I came downstairs and got out of the yard. Today''s weather is good, and the warm sun is shining on my body, and I feel warm. Now its March, and in the early spring season, the village is full of spring vigor, and green is quietly silent, right, it has become the main color of the whole land. Li Fan likes this season, likes the color of this season, everything seems to be new, everything seems to be full of vitality. Tourists obviously also like this season very much. Since entering March, there are obviously more tourists in the village than in winter. Today is no exception. Li Fan is walking in the village, and there are tourists who may be walking alone, or in twos and threes. Li Fan walked towards the stream ditch. As the weather warmed, some tourists could not wait to go down to the stream ditch to catch fish and shrimp. The water in the brook is warm in winter and cool in summer. When it is in the water, there is no longer any sense of coolness, especially when the sun is relatively big. For example, now Li Fan can be sure that there should not be a few tourists catching fish and shrimps in the ditch at this time. Of course, he didn''t go to Xishuigou to see tourists catch fish and shrimps, but Qin Yulin and Tang Ying should be there. The TV series "Legend of the White Lady" is ready to start filming. In a few days, Qin Yulin will report to the crew, and Tang Ying will also leave with him. The time for the two girls to stay in the village is running out. Of course, when the filming of "Legend of the White Lady" is finished, the two girls are expected to come to the village again. Naturally, Li Fan welcomes this very much. With those two girls there, there will be a lot of excitement at home. Not long after, Li Fan arrived near the stream ditch. From a distance, he could see both sides of the stream ditch. There were a lot of tourists gathered, and the two girls were indeed in the crowd. Li Fan could easily see two girls in the crowd. And in the ditch of streams, there are indeed many tourists catching fish and shrimps in it. It doesn''t matter how much they can touch, the key is to enjoy such an interesting process. Tourists on the shore will make yelling sounds from time to time, perhaps surprise or regret. Li Fan walked behind the two girls, and the two girls seemed to have a feeling. At the same time, looking back, Qin Yulin was not surprised to see Li Fan. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, don''t you code words?" Li Fan said: "No code, continue to code tomorrow." Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, since you are here, you should also touch some crabs, okay?" Li Fan said, "Why do you want to eat crabs?" Qin Yulin said: "I just want to see and see if you can touch it? However, when you just said, I really want to eat crabs. Sister Yingying, do you want to?" Tang Ying said: "Okay, I haven''t eaten crabs for a long time." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Brother-in-law, you see Sister Yingying wants to eat too, so you can touch a few of them. You need a bigger one." Li Fan was a little helpless, but it was really fun to touch the crabs. It would be nice to touch a few of them and add a meal in the evening. So he said: "Well, for the sake of your going away in a few days, I will go down and touch a few of them today, and I will add a meal to you in the evening." Qin Yulin said happily: "Okay, okay! It''s just brother-in-law, don''t talk too much, you won''t be able to touch any of them later, then you have no face." Li Fan made a cut and said, "I have touched crabs since I was a child. How could I not be able to touch them? You two girls just look at it and see how I touch a few big crabs." After speaking, Li Fan walked to the side, jumped gently into the stream, and landed steadily in the stream, on a rock that was out of the water. There are a lot of rocks in this section of the ditch, which is the best section for touching crabs. It is very convenient without taking off your shoes. There were a lot of tourists who touched crabs in the ditch, and Li Fan joined them, but did not attract the attention of others. It''s just that those other tourists'' techniques of touching crabs obviously cannot be compared with Li Fan. Of course, this also has something to do with their lack of courage. After they lifted a stone, they did not dare to reach out to touch it immediately, but waited until the muddy water cleared and saw a crab before reaching out to catch it. The probability of seeing a crab like this is very small. Because, when the stone is lifted, the crabs that were originally hiding under the stone will escape in the first place. At that time, the surrounding water will become turbid because the stone is lifted, and no crabs can be seen to escape. After the water became clear, the crab no longer knew which stone it had hidden again. There are too few crabs who have not escaped after the water becomes clear. Therefore, it is necessary to reach out and touch the stone as soon as the stone is lifted. If the speed is fast enough, the crab will not have time to escape. As long as there is a crab underneath, it is almost accurate. Just like Li Fan, he touched more than a dozen crabs in no time. The small ones were thrown away, leaving only the big crabs the size of a fist. Two girls, Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, cheered constantly, and the rest of the tourists also exclaimed. ... Chapter 1429： "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is over Li Fan felt in the ditch for a while, fist-sized crabs, he had touched more than 10 crabs. A few large crabs were tied by a rope by Li Fan with large tongs, and then a long string was held in his hand, which was quite magnificent. After seeing the tourists on the shore, they sighed. Other tourists in the ditch who were touching crabs were very envious. A young man next to Li Fan said, "Hey! Brother, your technique is too good, you can make a bunch of them in a while." Li Fan laughed and said, "There is no technique for this, but I am used to it. I am not afraid of it. Unlike you who are afraid of the head and tail, you dare not reach out to touch it when the water is muddy. One is afraid of touching other things, but afraid. Caught by crabs." The young man also smiled and said: "Brother is right, it is true. By the way, brother, you just said that you are used to touching, do you often come here to touch?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, I have grown up here since childhood." "From childhood to adulthood?" The young man suffocated, some did not react, and subconsciously asked, "What do you mean?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I used to touch crabs here when I was young, and I kept touching until I grew up." Now the boy meant to understand, but he was still a little dazed. After a while, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he was thinking of something, his eyes widened and looked at Li Fan, he finally knew why this was in front of him. Young man, it seems to be a little familiar. Then, the young man was surprised and pleasantly surprised: "Mr. Li Fan, is that you?" Li Fanyang raised a bunch of crabs in his hand, and smiled: "I am Li Fan, but in this village, everyone generally calls me Lord Li." Although encountering Li Fan in the village is not too unusual, the young man still seemed very excited, and even the pitch of his speech changed a bit, "Yes, Li Zhuangzhu, it is Li Zhuangzhu. ..." At this time, the tourists who were touching the crabs nearby had already gathered around. Obviously, they heard the conversation between the two just now. After they came around, everyone seemed surprised and excited, and they all shouted, "Hello, Master Li" and so on. Li Fan chuckled and said, "Hello everyone, keep touching the crabs and dont care about me. Ive touched so much and its enough. I have to go ashore." After hearing this, the surrounding tourists all smiled and said "Okay", and their enthusiasm was obviously higher than before. Then, Li Fan said "goodbye" to the tourists and jumped onto the bank of the stream. After going ashore, there was a lot of excitement with the tourists on the shore, and then walked to Qin Yulin and Tang Ying''s two daughters, shook a bunch of crabs in their hands in front of the two women, and said, "How about? What do you know? Is it called the real technology?" The two women were overjoyed. Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, show me." Then stretched his hand forward, ready to take the crab from Li Fan''s hand. Li Fan smiled and handed the crab he was holding to Qin Yulin''s hand. As soon as Qin Yulin took it, his hand suddenly sank. Obviously, this bunch of crabs is not light. Qin Yulin glared at Li Fan with a bit of irritation, and said, "Brother-in-law knows that it is heavy, so I don''t want to remind me." Li Fan smiled and said, "I don''t feel heavy." Qin Yulin made a cut, took the crab and took a closer look, and then said to Li Fan, "I''ll give it back to you. I want to eat steamed food at night. I want to eat two, no, three." Li Fan said: "Okay, eat whatever you want." Afterwards, Li Fan carried the crab and left the stream with Qin Yulin and Tang Ying. As I walked, I saw Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, not far away. Each of the three of Li Fan yelled, Qin Lie and the four heard the voice and turned their heads, and they all brightened their eyes when they saw the large bunch of crabs in Li Fan''s hand. Qin Lie said, "Are you going to eat crabs tonight? Good things, really good things." Qin Yulin hesitated: "Grandpa, I let him go down and catch him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to eat crabs." Li Fan rolled his eyes and was too lazy to care about the girl, and then said: "Old Zheng and Old Liang, call Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wu to our house for dinner. Let''s eat crabs tonight." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both smiled and nodded in agreement. Then, after a group of people talked casually for a while, Qin Lie said: "The Romance of the Gods is about to end, and the next mythical work will be that one." Li Fan nodded and said, "Indeed, we are almost ready. The series will begin after the end of "Feng Shen Yan Yi"." Qin Lie said again: "The Romance of the Conferred Gods is extremely successful. You guys have to maintain the same level of that work." Li Fan smiled and said, "Grandpa can rest assured that the next one may be better than "The Romance of the Gods"." Qin Lie nodded and said, "That''s fine." At this time, Su Yilin said again: "It was on Lao Qin''s birthday, did you mention the work about Monkey King? What''s its name?" Li Fan said: "Indeed, that one is called "Journey to the West"." ""Journey to the West"? Hmm." Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng nodded. At this time, they didn''t have any other feelings. Then, after speaking for a while, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying said goodbye to several Laozi and went to play elsewhere. After walking around the village for a while, the three of them returned home, and Li Fan began to pack the crabs, preparing to steam them at night. At night, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, as well as San Shu, San Niang, and Little Girl were all eating at Li Fan''s house. A dozen big crabs were made delicious by Li Fan. Qin Yulin and the little girl ate three of them each. The others ate one of them. The taste was extremely delicious. After eating, Qin Yulin and the little girl yelled for Li Fan to get some more to eat tomorrow. The rest of the crowd also expressed their support. Naturally, Li Fan wouldn''t have any opinions. It wouldn''t take much to catch a few crabs anyway. If you like to eat, you can get some more and eat it back. ... The next day, "Feng Shen Yanyi" continued to be serialized, and after two more days of serialization, it came to a big end. King Zhou saw that the army of King Wu was on the verge of Chaoge City and knew that the situation was over. He set himself on fire in Lutai and died. The Chengtang Dynasty, which had ruled for more than 600 years, finally collapsed. Zhou Wu Wang Jifa replaced it and changed the country''s name to "Zhou". The Zhou dynasty, which will stretch for more than 800 plants, officially entered the stage of history. Jiang Ziya presided over the ceremonial ceremony of the Conferred Gods, bringing all those who were eligible to enter the Conferred Gods list, one by one. At this point, the magnificent "Feng Shen Yanyi" has officially ended. ... Chapter 1430： The honor of the times "The Romance of the Gods" officially ends, but the story of the Romance of the Gods is destined to circulate forever. Characters such as Jiang Ziya, Li Jing, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and Tu Xingsun will soon become household names. Since then, these characters have formally entered everyone''s lives and become well-known classic images. On the Internet, countless book fans talked about it. "The "Feng Shen Yanyi" is over. It feels so fast. Okay, I know this is because Mr. Li Fan''s update is too fierce." "Hundreds of characters appeared in "The Romance of the Gods", princes and generals, gods and monsters of all walks of life, and ordinary people, which can be called an epic legend." "How come it ends so soon, I feel I haven''t seen enough!" "Wu Wang Jifa has completed the great cause of cutting down, and the story will naturally end. Waiting for Mr. Li Fan''s next mythical work, there should be another one." "There will definitely be. Mr. Li Fan said that there will be many full-length mythological works. Only two have been released now, and there will definitely be more." "I like to watch Mr. Li Fan''s mythological works, which are dazzling and dazzling." "In "The Romance of the Gods", there are many classic characters created by Mr. Li Fan, such as Jiang Ziya, Ne Zha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xing Sun, etc. There are many classic plots, such as Ne Zha Naohai, Jiang Ziya Down the Mountain, and King Wen. Visiting the sages, three grabbing the title of the gods, fighting among the immortals, etc., are really enjoyable." "Yeah, it''s so enjoyable to watch, but unfortunately it''s over. If it could be longer, how good would it be?" "Although it is a pity that it is over, as just said, we can still look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s next mythology. So, there is no need to regret it." "I just don''t know when the next work will be released? Moreover, because "Feng Shen Yanyi" is too exciting, I don''t know if the quality of the next work will decrease?" "Cut! How is it possible, that is Mr. Li Fan, I absolutely believe that the next work will still have the high level of "Feng Shen Yanyi"." "That is, if Mr. Li Fan produces it, there will be no Fanpin. You must always remember this sentence." "..." Fans of the book have been talking about it on the Internet, and a lot of related celebrities are also sighing, how "Feng Shen Yanyi" ended so soon. Or in other words, they are feeling that "Feng Shen Yanyi" is too exciting, so that they always feel that time flies too fast. In fact, "Feng Shen Yan Yi" has a lot of words, and it can be regarded as a long story. And its plot content, various character images, etc., can be called a long story. From the moment it ended, many celebrities and famous people have been able to affirm that it is destined to be a classic masterpiece that will be handed down to future generations. In fact, since the beginning of the first chapter serialization, they have faintly had this idea. It''s just that at that time, it was not completely certain. Now that it is over, they can finally be absolutely certain. Therefore, many celebrities and famous people have expressed their views on the book "Fengshen Yanyi" on their Weibo, which is full of praises. Shen Cong and Cen Geng also expressed their opinions on Weibo. Shen Cong wrote: "After reading Mr. Li Fan''s "The Romance of the Gods", it is like reading a heroic epic legend, a great drama in heaven and earth involving the emperor of Xianfan. The whole book is full of exciting plots, wonderful and magnificent. The scenes of this are just amazing! Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for bringing us, such a masterpiece of gods and monsters has greatly enriched our culture of myths and legends." Cen Geng wrote: ""Feng Shen Yanyi" is a magnificent poem that combines history and mythology. It is our honor to witness the birth of such a work with our own eyes. The birth of "Feng Shen Yanyi" is ours. The honor of this era, today when all kinds of myths and legends are dated and lost, "The Romance of the Gods" has given us great surprises and gratification. Such a work is destined to be passed on to future generations." Shen Cong and Cen Geng have a very high evaluation of "The Romance of the Gods". Of course, "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is indeed worthy of such an evaluation. After watching Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and other celebrities, a group of book fans became even more excited and excited after their evaluation of "The Romance of the Gods". It turns out that not only they think "Feng Shen Yanyi" is good, but those big and famous artists also think it is good. Even the evaluations of those big names and famous artists are higher than theirs, and the influence of "The Romance of the Gods" is even greater than they think. "Wow haha! I didn''t expect those big names and famous artists to rate "Fengshen Yanyi" so high. It seems that we still underestimated "Fengshen Yanyi"." "It''s not that we are underestimating it, but that we are not qualified to give a high evaluation. Only big men like Shen Lao and Cen are qualified." "That''s true, but, anyway, the higher the evaluation of "Feng Shen Yanyi", the more excited I am." "Of course, we too, as Mr. Cen said, it is our honor to witness the birth of "Feng Shen Yanyi" with our own eyes. Thank you Mr. Li Fan. "I suddenly have a hunch that witnessing the birth of "Feng Shen Yanyi" is just the beginning. In the future, we will continue to witness the birth of one great work by Mr. Li Fan." "Let me go! I also suddenly had such a hunch that it is really lucky to have Mr. Li Fan in this era." "..." Book fans are getting more and more excited as they talk about it. What kind of works will Li Fan continue to release in the future? More and more looking forward to it! ... In addition, the end of "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is also a major event for the media. Especially after Shen Cong, Cen Geng and other bigwigs gave their comments on "Feng Shen Yanyi". Major media have reported. "The novel "Feng Shen Yanyi" serialized by Mr. Li Fan on Weibo will officially end today!" "Shen Cong, Cen Geng and others gave "Feng Shen Yan Yi" extremely high reviews!" "The Romance of the Gods is officially over, Jiang Ziya, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun and other characters are gradually becoming household names!" "The characters described in "The Romance of the Gods" reach hundreds of people, the length is huge, the fantasy is peculiar, it can be called the most in history!" "Classification and sorting of the fairy character system in "The Romance of the Gods"!" "The Romance of the Gods" is Mr. Li Fan''s second full-length mythical novel. We are looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s next full-length mythical novel!" "..." The various media reports are diverse and endless. Today, "Feng Shen Yanyi" once again dominates the screen. ... Chapter 1431： A travel diary heading west? "Feng Shen Yan Yi" is over. With the discussion of fans and various media reports, "Feng Shen Yan Yi" once again dominates the screen. While lamenting "The Romance of the Gods", whether it is celebrities, ordinary book fans, or the media, they all set their sights on Li Fan''s next mythological work. Because of "The Romance of the Gods", everyone is even more looking forward to Li Fan''s next myth work. While looking forward to it, some people are faintly worried about whether the next work can be maintained, such an ultra-high level as "Feng Shen Yanyi"? Of course, they were worried not because they doubted Li Fan''s strength, but a kind of human worries. After all, if Li Fan''s next work is slightly inferior to "The Romance of the Gods", it is also very normal, and they can fully understand it. However, because they are too expectant of Li Fan''s works, and Li Fan is not an ordinary writer, they expect Li Fan''s next work to maintain or even exceed the level of "Feng Shen Yanyi". Of course, it is unlikely to exceed the estimate. After all, the level of "Feng Shen Yanyi" is too high, as long as it can maintain the same level. Everyone is discussing Li Fan''s next work. Based on the previous experience, they know that the time for Li Fan to release the next work will not be long. ... Capital. Shen Cong and Cen Geng are also discussing. Shen Congdao: "Lao Cen, do you think his next work can still maintain the level of "Feng Shen Yanyi"?" Cen Geng said: "There should be no problem. I just don''t know what his next work will be. Is it a pure **** and monster like "Feng Shen Yanyi" or something like "The Legend of the White Lady". Relatively few mythological elements?" Shen Congdao: "I think it is more likely to be gods and demons. Of course, this is just a feeling. Moreover, I believe his next work will definitely maintain the high level of "Feng Shen Yanyi"." Cen Geng said: "I also think it is more likely to be gods and demons. I will find out after reading his new book preview. I guess he will release a new book preview in just two days." Shen Congdao: "Well, wait to see the new book trailer. Old Cen, it seems that the two of us have become his book fans." Cen Geng smiled and said: "If he can continue to release "The Legend of the White Lady" and "The Romance of the Gods", which are destined to become classic works, then I would rather become his book fan." Shen Cong also smiled and said: "This is true. To be honest, whenever I think of the author of these works destined to become classics, but a young man in his twenties, I have an unreal feeling." Cen Geng sighed and said, "It is true, but he is indeed such a young man. This is a fact, and we have to believe it." Shen Congdao: "Yes, I have to believe that, as you said, there is that young man in this era, for us, it is lucky." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan knows that now whether it is the media, those celebrities, or ordinary book fans, they are all looking at his next work. And, for his next work, keep a very high expectation! In addition to anticipation, some people are faintly worried about the decline in the standard of his next work. This is human nature, and Li Fan can understand it very well. However, the voices on the Internet are not harmonious. Among the many excitement and anticipation voices, there were also some sour and declining voices. Something like "The next work can no longer have the same level as "Feng Shen Yanyi".", "The next work will definitely disappoint people." and the like. In this regard, Li Fan just smiled and didn''t care about it. In fact, every time before he releases a new work, no matter what kind of work it is, there will always be some offensive and degrading voices on the Internet. After all, the group of people who hated Li Fan always existed. They never changed their mentality or disappeared. It''s just that as Li Fan''s fame and authority become higher and higher, the sense of existence of those people is getting lower and lower. However, they still exist stubbornly. Whenever Li Fan wants to release a new work, they will come out and jump around a few times. Even if they knew that their bouncing would not cause any waves, they still wanted to come out bouncing. They feel uncomfortable if they don''t come out and jump a few times. Of course, the reason why they still exist stubbornly, in addition to jumping out a few times when necessary, is also because they still keep anticipating in their hearts, hoping that Li Fan will be able to take a fight one day. Although it now seems that Li Fan will be less and less likely to fall into a fight, but there is hope after all. After all, even if Li Fan is a genius, he is a human being, and he always has a nap. They have been looking forward to it and never gave up. Regardless of those people, Li Fan directly ignored those voices. Since it has been decided long ago to use "Journey to the West" to take the file "Fengshen Yanyi", and now everyone is looking forward to it, Li Fan is not going to let everyone wait too long. On March 9, the second day after "Feng Shen Yanyi" ended, at 10 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan made a preview of the new book on Weibo, just like last time. "At 10 o''clock in the morning on March 11, the next work "Journey to the West" will officially begin serialization on Weibo. By then, everyone is welcome to read it." Unlike the last time "Fengshen Yanyi", the new book preview that made people feel excited when reading it, and ignited unlimited expectations. This time the preview is just such a simple sentence. In addition to the title of the book, what other information? nothing. However, although there is no information this time, the excitement and expectations of the fans seem to be stronger than last time. Moreover, just because there is no information, it makes everyone guess and it is very lively. The atmosphere of heated discussion on the Internet soon reached the high dynasty. "Wow haha! As expected, the next day after the end, the new book preview will be released, this time it is "Journey to the West"." "This time, apart from the title of the book, there is no other information, and the name "Journey to the West" does not seem to be famous. Come, come, let everyone analyze what this work will be. What kind of work?" ""Journey to the West"? It doesn''t seem difficult to understand from the name alone. A travel diary heading west?" "This... Literally, it seems that it does mean that. It''s just that it doesn''t look like a mythical work!" "It''s not like it, but it looks like a travel diary. Is it the travel diary of Mr. Li Fan the last time he went to Lan Guo? Isn''t Lan Guo in the West? "I wipe it! What you said makes sense." "..." ... Chapter 1432： "Journey to the West" On the Internet, the discussion among book fans continues. "Well, it is of course impossible. Mr. Li Fan can indeed publish a book that he saw and heard in Lan Guo. You know, Mr. Li Fan released there, the song "Scarbro Market" And the detective The Sherlock Holmes Collection. Now the influence of this book is constantly expanding rapidly. It is indeed possible to write a book about his experience and knowledge. However, this is obviously impossible to be regarded as a book on Weibo. Serialized on." "Of course, everyone is just joking. However, the three words "Journey to the West" do not look like a mythical work, which is really puzzling." "Could it be that this is not a mythical work? Everyone sees Mr. Li Fan''s preview on Weibo, "The next work "Journey to the West"". Mr. Li Fan only said that it was the next work, but did not say that it was the next work. A mythical work. I remember that in the last preview of "Feng Shen Yan Yi", Mr. Li Fan said, "Li Fan''s latest God and Demon "Feng Shen Yan Yi". Look, there is a difference." "I rub! It seems that Mr. Li Fan did not say that his next work is a mythological work, but we subconsciously think it is a mythical work." "No, "Journey to the West" is really not a mythical work?" "I''m not sure, but now it seems that the possibility of being a mythical work is really unlikely." "Although it is said that as long as it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, it will definitely not be Fanpin, but I want to see mythological works even more! Just like "Feng Shen Yanyi", it looks so cool and enjoyable!" "We also hope it is a mythological work, but Mr. Li Fan did not say that the next work is a mythical work." "Is it a mythical work? I''ll know it at 10 am the day after tomorrow. Let''s look forward to it together." "..." ... A group of book fans are discussing and studying the three words "Journey to the West". What kind of work will it look like? Many celebrities are also studying and discussing this issue. "''Journey to the West'', by looking at the name, it really looks like a book of travel notes and knowledge. The title of this book is really impenetrable." "I think what some book fans have said makes sense. Li Fan did not say that the next work is a mythological work. It is not impossible for him to launch another type of work." "Li Fan can be regarded as a dumb riddle this time, he is not kind!" "..." The three words "Journey to the West" made a group of celebrities also puzzled. This is true for both Shen Cong and Cen Geng. Shen Cong smiled bitterly, and said, "Li Fan''s dumb riddle this time, but I can''t even guess it." Cen Geng also had no choice but to say: "It''s true that I can''t guess, but one thing should be certain, that is, "Journey to the West" is still a mythical work." Shen Cong nodded and said: "Well, this should indeed be certain. According to our understanding of Li Fan, if this is not a mythological work, he will specifically explain it. Now that he hasn''t explained it, it proves that it is still a mythical work. " After a while, Cen Geng smiled suddenly and said, Its okay if you cant guess it. Maybe everyone will look forward to it even more. Its stronger than the sense of expectation during the last time "The Romance of the Gods", at least this is me. Looks like." Shen Congdao: "That''s not bad. When we saw the trailer last time in "Feng Shen Yan Yi", we already knew what kind of story it was about, but this time we didn''t know anything, everything was The unknown, it is indeed possible to look forward to it even more." ... The preview of Li Fan''s new book has been released, but only the three characters of the title of the book "Journey to the West", these three characters are confusing, attracting countless book fans and many celebrities to speculate. How can the mass media miss such news? Soon after the preview of Li Fan''s new book appeared, reports from the major media have already hit one after another. "Mr. Li Fan will announce the new work "Journey to the West". This time, there is no other information except the title of the book, which has attracted speculation from the outside world!" "''Journey to the West'', a travel diary heading west? Mr. Li Fan''s new book type is confusing!" "Is "Journey to the West" still a myth? This site invites you to participate in a prize-winning quiz!" "At 10 o''clock in the morning on March 11, let us witness the birth of Mr. Li Fan''s new book "Journey to the West"!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the various analyses, speculations and discussions about "Journey to the West" on the Internet, and laughed. His new book preview this time only announced one title, which was indeed intentional. After he knew the title of the book, he would definitely make various guesses and analyses. This is indeed the case now. In addition to satisfying a little evil taste, he also wanted to see how everyone would understand the three words "Journey to the West"? In the previous life, "Journey to the West" was known to everyone, but it was the first time that people in this world saw the three words "Journey to the West". Li Fan was very interested in their understanding of these three words. . In addition, everyone has all kinds of speculations about "Journey to the West", but it is impossible to guess what the real "Journey to the West" looks like. In this case, when they actually see "Journey to the West" the day after tomorrow, they find that all the guesses between them are all wrong, and they will produce a very special surprise and a sense of realization. This feeling is very refreshing, and Li Fan hopes to bring this feeling to them. As for "Journey to the West", as one of the four masterpieces of the past life, it can be said that everyone knows, and the TV series "Journey to the West" by Liu Xiaoling is an eternal classic. The influence of "Journey to the West" is much greater than that of "The Romance of the Gods". It can be called the culmination of ancient gods and demons in previous generations and the culmination of ancient romanticism. In the Ming Dynasty, when the book was written in the previous life, the author generally thinks that it is Wu Chengen, but in fact it is also controversial, but the controversy is not as great as the author of "Feng Shen Yanyi". In "Journey to the West", the author Wu Chengen uses romantic techniques to soar with the wings of extremely rich imagination, depicting a colorful, magical and magnificent fantasy world, creating a series of interesting and fascinating mythical stories. This work spreads the wings of fantasy and soars in the wonderful fantasy. The fantasy art embodied in the work is a precious wealth of thinking and rich artistic wealth. "Journey to the West" is not only a classic masterpiece in previous Chinese literature, but also a treasure in world literature. It has been translated into English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, sign language, Shi (Esperanto), and Swahili (Swahili). , Russian, Czech, Romanian, Polish, Japanese, Korean, Vietnamese and other languages. Chinese and foreign scholars have published many research papers and monographs, and have made a very high evaluation of this book. In addition, "Journey to the West" has a very strong artistic charm, bizarre imagination, and fun. It can be said to be the most interesting and entertaining work. Although the journey is full of dangerous mountains and rivers, the fairy and monsters emerge in endlessly, full of swords and shadows, and the victory of Monkey King is not easy to come by, but the reader''s reading experience is always relaxed, full of joy and no sense of tension or heaviness at all. Now, such a classic work is about to enter the stage of history in this world. ... Chapter 1433： Two words popped out: Hong Huang The classic masterpiece "Journey to the West" from the past life is about to stare into the historical stage of this world. In previous lives, one of the protagonists of "Journey to the West", Tang Xuan Zang, a monk, did exist in history. He was a famous monk in the previous Tang Dynasty and the founder of Fa Xiangzong. In order to explore the differences in the doctrines of various schools of Buddhism, Xuanzang indeed went through arduous journeys to the west. In the first year of Zhenguan, he traveled 50,000 miles westward to reach the Nalanda Temple, the center of Indian Buddhism, to collect the scriptures. He traveled in dozens of countries. Xuanzang has studied all kinds of theories in the seventeen years before and after. He brought back 150 Buddha relics, 7 Buddha statues, and 657 sutras. He has been engaged in the work of translating Buddhist scriptures for a long time. His book "The Western Regions of the Tang Dynasty" is an actual record of his westward journey. He personally experienced during his westward journey, including mountains, rivers, regions, properties, customs, national conditions, customs, climate properties, culture, History and so on are recorded one by one. This book has been translated into German, French, English, Japanese and other languages, which has had a profound impact on the development of world culture. Xuanzang is praised by the people of the world as an outstanding messenger of cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Xuanzang''s thought and spirit are the common wealth of the people of China, Asia and the world in the past. The Tang monk in "Journey to the West" is an artistic image created based on the eminent monk Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty. In this world, there is no such eminent monk as Xuanzang in history. For readers of this world and future researchers, Tang Seng will be a purely fragmented figure portrayed by "Journey to the West". ... The time passed quickly, blinking, two days have passed in a hurry, and it was 9:30 am on March 11th. In half an hour, "Journey to the West", which has left countless people in the outside world puzzled, will officially meet with you. In the past two days, the topic of "Journey to the West" has been constant from the outside world, and everyone is always speculating and analyzing what will this "Journey to the West" look like? It''s just that everyone guessed and analyzed the past, but there was still no result. After two days of speculation and two days of analysis, it was still a mess. Major media websites have also launched related topics, inviting some celebrity experts to analyze and speculate, and also sent out invitations to book fans for prize-winning quizzes. Many book fans responded, and the popularity of those prize-winning quizzes is not low. The major media sites laughed happily. Li Fan''s confusing title has increased a lot of traffic and popularity for their media sites. As for the analysis and speculation of those celebrity experts, are they reliable? That''s not important. Anyway, everybody is just arrogantly analyzing it. If it is wrong, it won''t have an impact. If luck is right, the popularity will definitely jump several times, or even dozens of times, instantly. In the past two days, for many people, they are both excited, anticipating, and a little uneasy, which can be described as suffering. Now, finally there is still half an hour before they are out of their heads. On the Internet, the atmosphere has risen one after another. "Finally, I finally waited until this moment, and these two days finally made me get through it." "Every time I get to the moment before the release of Mr. Li Fan''s new book, I am very excited and excited. This time it is a little different. Along with the excitement and excitement, there is another kind of anxiety." "I''m the same as upstairs, this time there is also a sense of anxiety, for fear that Mr. Li Fan''s new book this time is not a myth. Of course, even if it is really not, I will definitely still support Mr. Li Fan, but it is unavoidable. I''m sorry." "It''s all this moment. Just wait patiently for the last time to pass. Anyway, if you think about other things, you can''t think of a reason." "That''s right. In the past two days, a good multimedia website has hired some so-called experts to conduct specialized analysis and prediction. However, I think those analyses and predictions are purely nonsense, similar to those of us. There is no difference between the analysis and prediction of book fans." "A lot of so-called experts are good at talking nonsense, which is normal. Of course, it does not include those real, authoritative experts." "..." The book fans are excited, excited, and a little worried about expectations, and a group of related celebrities are also guarding this moment. The same goes for Shen Cong and Cen Geng. Shen Cong said with a smile, "Finally, it''s coming. After a long time of mystery, it''s finally about to lift the veil. I really look forward to it." Cen Geng also smiled and said, "It is really not easy to make you look forward to it like this. Okay, I''m also looking forward to it." ... In the anticipation of countless people, the time finally arrived at 10 o''clock in the morning. On Li Fan''s Weibo, "Journey to the West" finally lifted the veil of mystery. Countless people clicked on Li Fan''s Weibo, clicked on the first chapter of "Journey to the West", and then saw such a poem. "The poem said: Chaos is not divided into chaos, and no one sees it. Since Pangu broke the Harmony, opened up a clear and turbid discernment. Covering the group of students and admiring benevolence, inventing everything to be good. If you want to know good luck, you have to look at the biography of Shi E on Journey to the West. " Like "Feng Shen Yanyi", the beginning is a poem. Although this poem is far less long than that poem, its majestic and vast meaning is more faintly better than that poem. Countless people muttered this poem several times. The more they read, the more excited they became, and the more they read, the more excited they became. All they felt was a vast and ethereal air that slammed into their hearts. At this time, two words popped out of their minds: Prehistoric! This is a kind of wild atmosphere. Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is wild! This is the concept that Li Fan put forward before, and he called the ancient mythological era "preliminary." Now, reading this poem, a lot of book fans have once again realized what is called "Honghuang", and only the word "Honghuang" can accurately summarize their current state of mind. Book fans become inexplicably excited, and there is another reason why they are so excited. That was the confusing and confusing title of "Journey to the West" that left them completely puzzled, because this poem became unusually clear and clear. Before, everyone analyzed, guessed and discussed the topic for two days, because this poem has an accurate answer. "Journey to the West" is still a myth! The feeling of anxiety in the hearts of countless book fans is let go at this moment, and then only excitement, excitement, and anticipation are left. Moreover, I look forward to it more than before! With such a vague and ethereal poem as the opening chapter, how can this work be simple? This is true for a lot of book fans, and the same is true for related celebrities. When Shen Cong and Cen Geng looked at this poem, both eyes showed strange brilliance. ... Chapter 1434： Sun Wukongs success With stronger expectations in their hearts than before, everyone continued to look behind. It is said that since Pangu opened the sky, the three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors set the wheel, the world was divided into four continents. They are Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniuhezhou, Nanfangbuzhou and Beijuluzhou. And there is a country overseas in Dongsheng Shenzhou, called Aolai Kingdom. Aolai country is close to the sea, and there is a mountain in the sea called Huaguoshan. On the right top of Huaguo Mountain, there is a celestial stone with a height of three feet, six feet and five inches, a circle of two feet and four feet, with nine orifices and eight holes, arranged in accordance with the nine palaces and eight hexagrams. This immortal stone has always existed since its inception. It is shown innocently every day, and the sun and the moon are bright. After a long period of time, it has the meaning of wisdom, and an immortal cell has been bred in it. One day, the fairy stone burst suddenly, producing a stone pebble. The pebble grew up in the wind, and turned into a stone monkey. The stone monkey has all five senses and limbs. It learns to climb and walks. It worships the four directions, and its eyes emit two golden lights, shooting towards Doufu. These two golden lights pierced the firmament, causing the Heavenly Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Hall to be disturbed. The immortals in the Lingxiao Palace saw only two golden flames. The Jade Emperor sent clairvoyance and shunfeng ear to inspect at Nantianmen. The two came back and reported that there was a fairy stone on the Huaguo Mountain in Shenzhou, Dongsheng, and a stone monkey popped out of the fairy stone and was worshipping everywhere there. After hearing this, the Jade Emperor said: "The things below are born of the essence of heaven and earth, and they are not different." When seeing this, a lot of book fans couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Could it be that the protagonist of this book is this stone monkey? This is really surprising and different. However, since it is a mythical work, it is not impossible for the protagonist to be a stone monkey. The key is what kind of stone monkey it is? Since it was born from the essence of heaven and earth, and also the protagonist, this stone monkey would surely be extremely extraordinary. With this expectation in their hearts, a crowd of book fans continue to look down. After that, the stone monkey reunited with the group of monkeys, and because it successfully broke into the Shuilian Cave, the group of monkeys supported him as the monkey king, nicknamed "the thousand-year-old king". Now that he has ascended the throne as the king, Stone Monkey removed the word "Stone" and called himself the "Monkey King". "The Monkey King?" A group of book fans nodded in their hearts, thinking that this title is not bad. The Monkey King leads the group of monkeys, frolicking in the mountains all day long, and the day is really leisurely. Only one day, the Monkey King suddenly became worried. It turned out that the Monkey King was worried that one day his life span would be approaching and he would no longer be able to be so free and at ease. One year in the group of monkeys, the long apes said that there are Buddha, immortal, and sacred in this world, and they can escape reincarnation, live and live together with the world and the mountains and rivers. After hearing this, the Monkey King decided to visit these three and learn a law of immortality. So, the Monkey King boarded a small raft, drifted across two major seas, crossed Nanzhan Buzhou, spent more than ten years, and arrived at the remote Xiniu Hezhou. After arriving at Xiniu Hezhou, under the guidance of a woodcutter, he came to the Xieyue Sanxing Cave on Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai, and worshipped Subhuti Patriarch as a teacher. Patriarch Bodhi gave the Monkey King a name called Monkey King. After Wukong stayed in the three-star cave of the oblique moon, Patriarch Bodhi passed on to Wukong the seventy-two changes of earth evil and a somersault cloud. A somersault cloud is the technique of raising clouds and driving the fog, and a somersault is one hundred and eight thousand miles. After Wukong learned these two things, the Patriarch Bodhi told Wukong to leave, and wherever Wukong came from, he would go back. Wukong was reluctant to give up, saying that he did not dare to leave without reporting his teacher''s favor. But Bodhi Patriarch said, where is there any kindness? As long as Wukong gets into trouble in the future, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hurt him. Then he said: "You are going to have a bad life. How do you cause trouble, but you are not allowed to say that you are my apprentice. If you say half a word, I will know it. Relegated to Jiuyou, teaches you not to stand up after a thousand catastrophes!" Seeing Master''s insistence on this, Wukong had to pay his tears goodbye to Master, leave Xieyue Sanxingdong, and head back to Huaguo Mountain. When Wukong came, he spent tens of years planting, and when he returned, he raised a somersault cloud, and within an hour, he had already reached the Huaguo Mountain. Wukong''s unwillingness and true feelings of saying goodbye to Master couldn''t help but make a lot of book fans secretly confess, and some book fans even faintly blushed. Although Monkey King is a stone monkey, his emotions are no different from human beings. In the eyes of all book fans, Monkey King is already a human being. When Monkey King returned, and he had learned all the skills, the group of monkeys was naturally very happy. During the more than ten years when Wukong went out to study arts, there was a demon king who used to bully the group of monkeys, and the group of monkeys complained to Wukong. After Wukong heard this, he was very angry, found the devil, and easily defeated the devil. After that, Wukong regained his power, recovered the 72-dong Demon King, and became righteous with the Six Demon Kings. When the group of monkeys saw that the king was already so powerful, they were all overjoyed, and said that the king should find another weapon in his hand. After Wukong heard this, he was very moved, and asked where he should look? One year the long ape said that the waters of Huaguoshan lead directly to the East China Sea, and there are so many treasures in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea that there must be weapons in hand. After Wukong heard this, he was overjoyed and went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, saying that he was the neighbor of the Dragon King, and he came to borrow a handy weapon. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was delighted when Wukong said it was his neighbor, and expressed his willingness to give Wukong a weapon. However, the Dragon King took several weapons for Wukong to choose, and Wukong didn''t think he would take advantage of it. He thought the weapons were too light. Wukong didnt find a weapon to take advantage of it, so he kept making trouble. The Dragon King was very troubled. The Dragon Girl gave a suggestion that there was a **** iron in their sea treasure, which was used by Dayu to determine the depth of the river when he controlled the water. The stator weighs 13,500 catties. Since the Monkey King thinks the weapon is too light, let him use the Shen Zhen Iron as a weapon. After hearing this, the Dragon King was very happy and took the advice of the Dragon Girl. Wukong came to the **** Zhentie and said that this weapon was good, but it was too big to hold, it would be nice if it could be smaller. But never thought that Shen Zhen Tie really became smaller. Wukong was overjoyed, and even the smaller the call, the Shenzhen Iron really changed like this, and Wukong felt that he held it in his hand enough to take advantage of it. He took a look at the Shenzhen Iron. There are two golden hoops on the two ends, and a piece of black in the middle. In the shape of iron, there is a line of words engraved next to the hoop, calling it "Ruyi golden hoop stick". This Ruyi golden cudgel weighed 13,500 jin, but was easily held by Wukong and played at will. Wukong was very satisfied with the Ruyi golden hoop. The Dragon King saw that Wukong had really picked up the Ruyi golden hoop, and couldn''t help but regret it. But he had something to say before, and was afraid of Wukong''s ability, so he had to let Wukong take away the Ruyi golden hoop. Then, Wukong said that although the weapon was good, but he had no clothes to take advantage of, he asked the Dragon King to give him another coat. In this way, Wukong blackmailed a cloak, a pair of chain-linked golden armor, a phoenix-winged purple gold crown, a pair of lotus root silk walking clouds from the Dragon King, and only after wearing the cloak, golden crown, golden armor, and cloud shoes Leave the Dragon Palace contentedly. Although the Dragon King was very unwilling to give up, he did not dare to force Wukong behind. Wukong got a satisfactory weapon and a majestic outfit. After returning to Huaguo Mountain, he was naturally a majestic. Then, he went to the Yin Cao Jifu, and after making a big fuss, he ticked off his own name and the names of all monkeys from the book of life and death. After that, the Dragon King and King Qin Guang from the underground mansion went to the Heavenly Lingxiao Hall and sue Wukong to the Jade Emperor. After the Jade Emperor learned of the situation, he decided to send troops to the mortal world to capture Wukong. When I got here, today''s serialization ended. ... Chapter 1435： Will there be familiar characters? After reading today''s update, all book fans felt quite painful, not because the book was not good-looking, but because it had just been exciting again, but it suddenly stopped abruptly. Who will the Jade Emperor send to capture Monkey King? Has Monkey King ever been able to fight, the person sent by the Jade Emperor? How did the fight end? What is the end of the game? These many questions can only be answered tomorrow. A lot of book fans didn''t want to, but they couldn''t make complaints. It was really **** good to break the chapter on the first day of today. Of course, everyone is just ranting about it, and has no other meaning. But after the complaint, when you look back and think about it again, all of the book fans became excited about the content serialized today. Monkey King broke out from a piece of celestial stone. In order to be able to live a long life and travel across the ocean to learn art from a teacher, Yicheng returned and fought against the demon king and the seventy-two demon cave demon king. Then he went to the Dragon Palace to find weapons and obtained the wishful golden hoop. After that, there was a disturbance in the Hades Palace of the Underworld. All these stories make a lot of book fans feel very enjoyable. And more importantly, book fans know that the excitement must have just begun, or even if it has not yet begun, the stories in the future will definitely continue to be exciting. The content serialized on the first day of today brings you a very strong sense of expectation. On the Internet, it has already been hotly discussed. "The protagonist unexpectedly jumped out of the stone. I didn''t accept anyone. I just obeyed Mr. Li Fan''s brain. It is really admirable." "Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave, a good name, a good place, and Monkey King Monkey King also sounds good. I rub it! After we see monkeys in the zoo, shouldnt we be more friendly than before? Their boss is Monkey King, this nun Ma can''t afford it." "Haha! The upstairs said it makes sense." "The Sun Wukong''s master Subhuti Patriarch said that Sun Wukong will surely cause trouble in the future. I don''t know what kind of trouble it is?" "I don''t know what kind of calamity, but Patriarch Subhuti didn''t let Sun Wukong say that he was his apprentice. What does this mean? He taught Sun Wukong so great ability, but why didn''t he let Sun Wukong say he was his apprentice? "I don''t even think about this. I always feel that this Bodhi Patriarch is extraordinary, and what he says is always full of mystery." "The Monkey King''s weapon, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, feels very powerful, but the poor dragon king is bleeding in his heart, but he can only watch Monkey King go away." "Hey! I found that the Dragon Kings described by Mr. Li Fan are very unlucky and are always bullied. He was bullied by Nezha in The Romance of the Gods, and now he is bullied by Monkey King." "It''s really like this. It''s just that Sun Wukong not only made trouble in the Dragon Palace, but also went to the Hades Palace in the underworld to make a fuss. It was amazing for my Monkey King. "The Jade Emperor wants to send troops to the lower realm to capture Monkey King, do you think there will be a general we are familiar with?" "You mean the generals in "The Romance of the Gods"?" "Yes, the two works are both works by Mr. Li Fan, maybe there will be the same characters." "It''s really possible. In "The Romance of the Gods", Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Li Jing and other generals were all sanctified in the end. Now in "Journey to the West", they should be in heaven. " "In that case, the Jade Emperor might send Nezha, Yang Jian, Li Jing and others to the lower realms to capture Monkey King? Haha! This way, it''s really fun." "I rub! It seems that it is really possible to be said by you! Nimei, I am more and more looking forward to tomorrow''s update." "Hey! Will this be the case? Let me wait and see, the answer will be revealed tomorrow!" "..." A group of book fans have found a new and very interesting topic, that is, among the soldiers sent by the Jade Emperor to the Lower Realm to capture Monkey King, will there be old friends in "Feng Shen Yanyi", Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Li Jing and others? Regarding this topic, all book fans are very interested and very interested. There has been a wave of high dynasties on the Internet. The major media sites once again smelled ways to increase their website popularity and traffic. As a result, the major media websites have made another move, once again turning related issues into a prize-winning quiz model, sending invitations to book fans, inviting everyone to come and guess the name of the general who will be ordered by the lower world to capture Monkey King tomorrow. The media website made the names of Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Li Jing and others as a single option for book fans to choose and guess. The fans responded with great enthusiasm and gave answers they thought. The number of votes for Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and Li Jing rose rapidly. Among them, Nezha and Yang Jian are the most popular and are most favored by book fans. Of course, all this is just a hypothesis. Whether Nezha, Yang Jian and other characters will appear in Journey to the West is still unknown at all. However, the enthusiasm of the fans is not affected at all, and they are still excited, voting for the person they think is the most likely, or the person they like. The votes of the generals are always rising. ... The major media websites and a lot of book fans are busy, and a lot of celebrities smile slightly, and they seem to be similarly interested. "Journey to the West" has just begun to be serialized. As for the overall evaluation of the whole work, there are still not too many deep-seated things, and it is not time to evaluate it. However, only in terms of storytelling, it is already very strong. The plots such as the birth of the monkey king, apprenticeship to learn art, borrowing treasures from the Dragon Palace, and making trouble in the underworld are enough to make people hooked. There is no doubt that the degree of excitement of this book is no longer under "Feng Shen Yan Yi". Moreover, the sense of expectation left to readers is also very strong. Although not surprising, many celebrities are still pleasantly surprised. As for current media websites and topics that book fans enjoy themselves, they are indeed very interested. If Nezha, Yang Jian, Li Jing and other characters really appeared in "Journey to the West", it would be very interesting indeed. Many celebrities are very much looking forward to it. Even Shen Cong and Cen Geng are no exception. Shen Cong said with a smile, "This is really interesting, Lao Cen, do you want to bet with me? Let''s guess again." Cen Geng also smiled and said: "Naturally, I guess those characters will appear, and the one who was ordered to the lower realm is Nezha." Shen Congdao: "Okay, interesting. Guess Nezha, then I will guess Yang Jian. We''ll see the decision tomorrow." Cen Geng said: "Naturally, see you tomorrow." ... Chapter 1436： Became Zhaoan Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also finished reading today''s update. After reading it, Qin Lie nodded very satisfied and said, "Well, yes, it''s this story. After waiting for a year, I finally saw it." Su Yilin said: "This is only the first day of serialization. How is this work? It is still not easy to evaluate, but the story is indeed very strong." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also gave their own evaluations later, saying that from the perspective of story alone, this work should be on top of "Feng Shen Yanyi". Li Fan agreed with or disagreed with this statement, and laughed: "Lao Zheng and Lao Liang are right. However, "Journey to the West" is better than "The Romance of the Gods", but it is not only in the story. In other respects, "Journey to the West" will also be better." Li Fan''s words made Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng shook their heads, saying that this kid was fat and this kid was panting again. It was really not polite at all. Qin Lie smiled and scolded: "Don''t scream, you kid, write well, now the outside world has such high expectations for this work. If the final quality is not as good as "Feng Shen Yanyi", where do you put your kid''s face?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m not screaming, but with this confidence, "Journey to the West" will definitely be better than "The Romance of the Gods"." Qin Lie nodded and said, "I hope so." At this time, Qin Yulin suddenly said: "Brother-in-law, there is a topic on the Internet now that is very hot. Tell me, will Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and other characters appear in "Journey to the West"? I am very Somewhat curious." Listening to Qin Yulin''s question, the faces of Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also showed interest. Obviously, they also know the hot topic on the Internet. Li Fan smiled and said, "For the sake of your interest, let me tell you, the answer is that they will appear. As for which characters will appear? And who will go down to fight against Monkey King? After you see it tomorrow I''ll know." Hearing what Li Fan said, Qin Lie, Zheng Jie and others shook their heads helplessly, and did not continue to question them. In fact, they don''t want to know the answer so quickly, leaving a curiosity and expectation in their hearts, waiting for tomorrow''s update, obviously it will be a good choice. Qin Yulin murmured a few times, but did not continue to question. Li Fan smiled faintly, and said to Qin Yulin and Tang Ying, "You two girls are leaving tomorrow. Is there anything you want to eat today? I will make them for you tonight." Qin Yulin tilted his head for a while and said, "Crab!" Li Fan was speechless for a while. This girl was addicted to eating crabs in the past two days, and then looked at Tang Ying and asked, "How about you?" Tang Ying also thought about it, shook her head, and said, "No, I think everything here is delicious." Li Fan laughed and said, "Ying girl is better than Qin girl." After hearing this, Qin Yulin glared and said, "Brother-in-law, you mean I''m not good?" "It''s not that you heard it wrong, um, crabs, right? I went to get crabs, and you can play here." It seemed that there was a hint of murderousness, and Li Fan wisely chose to flee immediately. Seeing Li Fan running away from the wasteland, Qin Yulin snorted triumphantly, while Tang Ying chuckled. ... That night, Qin Yulin naturally got his wish and ate the very delicious big crab again. The two girls are leaving tomorrow. Li Fan also prepared a very rich meal for this meal. He also invited Zheng Jie and his wife, Liang Sheng, and Sanshu, Sanniang, and Xiaoyao to eat together. No words for a night, after all, the next morning. After breakfast, Li Fan sent Qin Yulin and Tang Ying away. Qin Yulin naturally went to the crew of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" to report, and Tang Ying went back to the record company. The girl''s time in the record company is really limited. If other artists are so capricious, I''m afraid that the record company will get rid of it early. But because of the relationship between Tang Ying and Li Fan, Tang Ying''s record company not only failed to clean up Tang Ying, but also offered Tang Ying as a bodhisattva at all times, for fear that Tang Ying would suddenly terminate the contract with them. Not only would they not blame Tang Ying for not returning to the company, they would also call Xihan and ask Nuan from time to time. Li Fan sent the two girls to the market station in Longshan Township, and waited for the two girls on the bus bound for the provincial capital to leave the station. Then I went to the school to take a look at Su Qing, and then walked slowly into the village. ... At this time, it was close to 10 o''clock in the morning, and countless book fans were already waiting on Li Fan''s Weibo. And that topic has reached this time, because it is approaching today''s update, it has completely reached the high dynasty. Judging from the voting results of major media websites, Nezha and Yang Jian are still the most popular. The two are almost indistinguishable from each other, and Yang Jian is a little bit higher. So, will characters like Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, and Li Jing appear in Journey to the West? The answer lies in today''s update. All book fans are looking forward to today''s update. Of course, many celebrities and major media websites are also looking forward to it! And the time finally reached 10 o''clock in the morning again. The answer is finally about to be revealed, and many book fans suppressed their inner excitement and clicked on today''s update. The story naturally follows yesterday. It''s just that when a crowd of book fans are expecting which old acquaintance will suddenly appear in front of them and take their orders to capture Monkey King. However, it was discovered that there was a direct turning point in the writing, and the Jade Emperor did not send a general to the lower realm. It turned out that after the Jade Emperor finished inquiring, that the road **** will be willing to subdue the demon monkey from the lower realms, a **** named Taibai Jinxing suddenly jumped out. He suggested to the Jade Emperor that since the demon monkey was born from heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor can use the means of probation and kindness to send a decree of peace, bring the demon monkey to the upper realm, grant it an official position, and confine it here, if he receives the mandate , And then promote the reward, if it violates the fate, just capture it. One doesn''t move all the teachers, and the other is a good way to capture them. The Jade Emperor agreed to Taibaijinxing''s suggestion and let Taibaijinxing''s lower realm to recruit peace. A lot of book fans saw this place, and they all complained. Nimei! He said that he sent a general to the lower realm to apprehend him, how did he become Zhaoan? Since it is going to recruit security, the long-awaited fight will naturally disappear, and the old acquaintances in "Feng Shen Yan Yi" may not have the opportunity to appear. To be honest, a lot of book fans are really depressed. ... Chapter 1437： The battle between Monkey King and Nezha The book fans were very depressed. And after being depressed, the book fans thought in their hearts that Zhao An seemed to be good, and what kind of stories would happen after Wukong went to heaven as an official? Presumably it will be very interesting. After thinking about this section, the depressed mood of the book fans just disappeared, and they continued to look down with anticipation. After the Taibai Venus lower realm went to Huaguo Mountain, he said his intention to Wukong. After Wukong heard this, he secretly rejoiced, happily and Taibai Venus arrived in the sky. After seeing the Jade Emperor, because the Heavenly Court Royal Horse Supervisor lacked a central steward, the Jade Emperor appointed Wukong an official position called "Bi Ma Wen". When Wukong first started, he didn''t know what this official position meant, nor did he know the size of this official position. He was very pleased that he had an official position. After thanking the Jade Emperor, he happily went to the Imperial Horse Supervisor. After half a month, Wukong learned that the official position of "Bi Ma Wen" was an unskilled and inexperienced official. He immediately gritted his teeth with anger, thinking that he would be the king and ancestor in Huaguo Mountain. When you arrive in the sky, you can only help the Jade Emperor raise horses, which is simply deceiving! Wukong got more and more angry, danced the golden hoop and hit the Nantianmen, and returned to the lower realm of Huaguo Mountain, what Bi Mawen wouldn''t do. "Let me take it! I went directly to the Heavenly Court." A group of book fans couldn''t help but say so in their hearts. Then, one by one suddenly became very excited, not only for Sun Wukong''s courage and ability to directly play the heavens, but also because they suddenly discovered that the topic that everyone discussed before did not seem to be discussed in vain, the plot that everyone was looking forward to, It seems there will still be. Think about it, Sun Wukong said he would not do it, and he didn''t quit his job or anything, he went straight to the Heavenly Court. In this way, how faceless Heaven is? The Jade Emperor has no face? It was strange that the Jade Emperor could bear this tone. Surely he still had to send troops to capture Monkey King from the lower realms, and the situation was back to when it ended yesterday. Moreover, the contradiction now is obviously bigger than yesterday, and the next plot will definitely be more exciting. A crowd of book fans are already very excited, and continue to look down. After Monkey King returned to Huaguo Mountain, the group of monkeys and all the demon kings, after hearing about the official position granted to Monkey King by the Jade Emperor, began to fight against Monkey King one after another. Saying that the king is so supernatural, how can he only be a horse breeder? If you want to do it, you must be the "Monkey King"! After Sun Wukong heard the group of monkeys and all the demon kings say that he was regarded as the Great Sage of the Monkey King, he was very happy. Of course, he made people make a banner with the four characters''Great Sage of the Monkey King'' written on it. He also said that from now on he will be the Great Sage of the Monkey King, so that everyone should stop calling him the Great King, but call him the "Great Sage of the Monkey King"! After seeing the four characters "Qi Tian Great Sage", many book fans also had their eyes shining. This title is really handsome, a saint as big as the sky, so handsome, is he? Not only handsome, but also quite domineering. Compared to the previous "Bima Wen", it is indeed ten million times more domineering. The group of monkeys and the demon kings are also talented. They can come up with such a handsome and domineering title to Skyrim! "Awesome, my great saint!" A group of book fans exclaimed. But after sighing, he burst into excitement and laughed, because the plot they expected had come. The Jade Emperor heard that Sun Wukong suspected that his official position was too small, and after he played Nantianmen, he decided to send soldiers again to capture the demon monkey in the next term. Then, a group of book fans suddenly saw: Tota Li Tianwang and Nezha third prince appeared in the class, and the overclass played and said: "Long live, we are not talented, please order this monster." The Jade Emperor was overjoyed, that is, Li Jing, the king of the tower, was appointed the general marshal of the demons, and the third prince Nezha was the great **** of the three altars of the sea. Tota heavenly king Li Jing and Nezha third prince, seeing these two names, all the book fans instantly became excited and excited like never before! The characters that everyone is very familiar with in "The Romance of the Gods" really appeared in "Journey to the West". You can''t go wrong, a lot of book fans are very sure that the Tota king Li Jing and Nezha third prince here are definitely Li Jing and Nezha in "The Romance of the Gods". At the end of "The Romance of the Gods", both of them were directly incarnate as saints and ranked in the immortal class. However, Li Jing once gifted an exquisite golden pagoda by the Taoist priest, which is indeed a "tota". It now appears that Li Jing was named the "king of heaven" after being listed in the immortal class, and his third son, Nezha, is naturally the third prince. The topic that was very hot before, now finally has an accurate answer, and those familiar characters have really appeared. Now it is Li Jing and Nezha, I wonder if Yang Jian will come out later? A lot of book fans are looking forward to it. Of course, what is most important now is the storyline in front of him. Li Jing and Nezha were ordered to the lower realms. Doesnt that mean that Nezha might have a fight with Monkey King? Who is better? Thinking that Nezha might have a fight with Monkey King, the book fans couldn''t help their eyes shining brightly, and they couldn''t wait to continue to look down. Li Jing and Nezha led the three armies to the lower realm. After reaching the sky above Huaguo Mountain, Li Jing did not let Nezha fight, but first sent a giant spirit **** to capture Monkey King. Seeing that the Heavenly Court sent troops to capture him in the future, Sun Wukong was completely undaunted, waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and fought with the giant spirit god. Within a few rounds, he beat the giant spirit **** and fled. Monkey King laughed, and the book fans were also excited. A giant spirit **** obviously could not be Monkey King''s opponent. It was the business to let Nezha take action. And then, as they thought, seeing the giant spirit **** defeated, Nezha took the initiative to ask Li Jing, saying that he was willing to surrender the monkey. The battle between Nezha and Monkey King is finally here, who is more powerful? The answer will be revealed soon. All the book fans were refreshed, their eyes widened. After Nezha and Monkey King touched them, they negotiated for a while, and then started their hands. Seeing that Nezha was young, Sun Wukong didn''t care at first, thinking that he could easily defeat Nezha just like defeating a giant spirit god. But when Nezha started, Sun Wukong couldn''t help being shocked. He secretly said that this little baby also had some skills, and immediately did not dare to underestimate Nezha, and show his true ability to fight with Nezha. Nezha and Monkey King met their true opponents. They were both very capable and arrogant, and they were both very arrogant people. No one was willing to admit defeat. The battle was so dark that they scared the caves of Huaguo Mountain. All the demon kings closed their accounts and dared not leave. The two have their own abilities, fighting for dozens of rounds, but they still won''t know the outcome. Continue to fight, after all, Sun Wukong was better at it. He pulled out a vellus hair and turned into a clone, finally hurting one of Nezha''s arm, and Nezha lost the battle. Although Nezha was still defeated after all, the fight between him and Monkey King was extremely enjoyable to all the fans. Moreover, judging from the fight between the two, Ne Zha is not necessarily weaker than Monkey King. Nezha was really awesome, and all the book fans were thinking about it with joy. Of course, Monkey King should be even more powerful, and many book fans think so again. Chapter 1438： Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun Nezha and Monkey King''s battle method, in the end, it was a missed move and was defeated. Li Jing and Nezha brought the soldiers back to the Heavenly Palace Lingxiao Hall to return to their lives. So, what happens next? Does the Jade Emperor intend to continue sending other soldiers to capture the Lower Realm, or will other things happen? With such a question in their minds, a crowd of book fans continued to look down. Li Jing and Nezha returned to the Hall of Lingxiao Treasures and returned to the Jade Emperor. They said that the monster monkey had great magical powers, and even Nezha was defeated. They asked the Jade Emperor to send more manpower. He also said that the demon monkey had proclaimed himself a "Great Sage of the Heavens" and asked the Jade Emperor to grant him this official position, otherwise he would be marked as the Lingxiao Hall. After hearing this, the Jade Emperor was greatly surprised and prepared to send another general to the lower realm to capture it. At this time, Taibai Jinxing came out again and said that the demon monkey is not too capable. If you add soldiers to fight with him, you may find it difficult to conquer for a while, and you will be troubled. It is better to show kindness and decree for peace, and then make him a great saint in heaven, with officials but no affluence, not to be in charge of his affairs, not to be paid with him, and to be raised in the heavens and to accept his evil heart. The Jade Emperor once again adopted Taibaijinxing''s suggestion, so that Taibaijinxing once again encourage the lower realms. Taibai Venus once again came to Huaguo Mountain and told Monkey King that the Jade Emperor was willing to grant him the official position of "The Monkey King". After hearing this, Monkey King was overjoyed and followed Taibai Venus to the Lingxiao Palace again. In the Lingxiao Hall, the Jade Emperor really named Sun Wukong the "Great Sage of Heaven" and said that this official position was the highest grade, so that Sun Wukong should refrain from doing anything wrong. Monkey King was pleased to thank you. Then, because Monkey King had no specific errands, he wandered around the heaven all day and made friends with the stars in the sky. Some time later, some ministers suggested to the Jade Emperor that Monkey King wandered around all day for fear of accidents. It would be better to give him an errand to prevent him from having troubles. The Jade Emperor listened to the advice and asked Monkey King to manage the Queen Mother''s Pan Taoyuan. After learning about it, Monkey King was overjoyed and took office happily. When they saw this place, a lot of book fans always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, they finally found out. Sister Ni, let the monkeys take care of Taoyuan. Who came up with this idea? Dont you know that monkeys are born to eat peaches? Coupled with Monkey King''s high self-esteem ability, it would be strange not to cause trouble. A lot of book fans had already had an obvious premonition that if Monkey King was asked to take care of Pan Taoyuan, something would happen. In fact, it is true. A few days after Sun Wukong arrived in the flat peach garden, he began to steal the ripe flat peaches, and every two or three days, he would steal one. One day, because the Queen Mother wanted to host a banquet for the flat peaches, she ordered the seven fairies to come to the flat peach garden to pick the flat peaches. When the Seven Fairies arrived in the flat peach garden, they found that the entire flat peach garden was full of unripe flat peaches, but none of the ripened flat peaches. Then, Sun Wukong learned that the Queen Mother was going to host the Pan Peach Conference to host a banquet for the immortals, so he asked the Seven Immortals if the Queen Mother had invited him? The Seven Fairies replied that she had never requested it before, and she didn''t know this time. After hearing this, Sun Wukong applied a fixation method to fix the Seven Fairies on the spot, saying that he was going to inquire and see if the Queen Mother had invited him? On the way, Monkey King met the Barefoot Immortal who was rushing to the banquet. With an idea, he coaxed the Barefoot Immortal to go elsewhere in the name of the Jade Emperor. Then he changed into the appearance of the Barefoot Immortal, and went to the Bantao banquet scene in a big way. After Monkey King arrived at the scene, he saw that the flat peach banquet had not yet begun, but the jade liquid and the fragrant mash were already on the table. Unable to withstand the temptation, Sun Wukong drank the jade liquid jelly at the banquet, and ate the rest of the fairy products as well. Then, a little drunk, he walked out of the banquet site, and went to the palace of Taishang Laojun. Jun''s five gourd elixir was eaten up again. After eating the elixir, Sun Wukong woke up in wine, and secretly said badly. This time, he first disturbed the peach feast of the queen mother and the empress, and then stole the elixir of the great old gentleman, plus the peaches that he had eaten before, if it alarmed the Jade Emperor, Im afraid Life is hard to protect, so it is better to secretly return to Huaguoshan to become king in the lower realm. In this way, Monkey King stole the lower realm and returned to Huaguo Mountain, and for the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, he brought back some heavenly jade liquid jelly. When seeing this, a group of book fans smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They were not too surprised that this happened. According to Monkey King''s temperament, it is only strange that he can stay in the palace honestly without causing trouble or causing trouble. Moreover, the Jade Emperor also asked Monkey King to guard Pan Taoyuan, which is not to speed up his pace of getting into trouble. However, this time, Monkey King was so self-aware, knowing that he had caused a catastrophe and sneaked into the world, which is very rare. It''s just that things will definitely not end like this, and Heaven will never let it go. In fact, it is said that Heavenly Court is still good to Monkey King, even the title of "Qiantian Great Sage" has been sealed, only to blame Monkey King who is born to be a troublemaker, and he can''t rest at all. Heavenly Court will send troops to capture Monkey King in the future, no wonder, it''s up to Monkey King this time whether he can show his power and defeat the generals one by one like the last time. So, who will Heavenly Court dispatch to the lower realm this time? Before it was Li Jing and Nezha, will it be Yang Jian this time? Yang Jian and Monkey King, who will be more powerful? When a lot of book fans think about this, their eyes are bright, full of expectation. After the Jade Emperor heard about the related disasters caused by Monkey King, he was really furious and immediately dispatched the four kings, Li Jing, Nezha, Twenty-eight Su, Jiuyao Xingguan, Twelve Yuanchen, Wufang Jiezhe, etc., plus ten. Thousands of soldiers, the lower realm laid a net of heaven and earth to capture Monkey King. Although Yang Jian did not appear on the stage, the book fans were not disappointed, because this time with so many soldiers going to the next world together, the process will naturally be quite exciting. But the fact is indeed the case. These numerous soldiers will lay a net of heaven and earth behind the lower bounds, and Monkey King will lead a group of monkeys and the Seventy-two Cave Demon King, together with the heavenly soldiers. The process was quite exciting, and it was dazzling to watch a crowd of book fans, and it was very enjoyable. In the end, the Monkey King''s side won again. "Awesome, my great saint!" The book fans were very surprised and praised. The soldiers will be defeated again, and they will ask the Jade Emperor for help. The Jade Emperor is thinking about who should be sent to support. At this time, the Nanhai Guanshiyin Bodhisattva who came to the Pan Peach Banquet recommended to the Jade Emperor, saying that he is the true monarch of Sheng Erlang, with vast magical powers. Tune it to capture Monkey King, and it will definitely succeed. The Jade Emperor listened to Avalokitesvara''s recommendation, and because the true monarch Xiansheng Erlang didn''t listen to the announcement, he made a decree to dispatch troops and let him go out and catch the monkey. "Xiansheng Erlang True Monarch? Who is this?" All the book fans have such doubts in their hearts. They were all looking forward to Yang Jian''s appearance, but they had never figured out a sage Erlang Zhenjun. Where is this sacred? A lot of book fans are very puzzled. But if they want to solve their doubts, they can only wait until tomorrow. Because today''s serialization is over here. This out-of-section is also quite sloppy, and a lot of book fans couldn''t help but spit in their hearts. ... Chapter 1439： The sense of expectation is getting stronger A group of book fans complained about Li Fan''s out-of-character in their hearts. They really wanted to know right away, what is the sacred sage of the real monarch Erlang? Of course, they are very excited after reading today''s update. Lets leave aside who is the real monarch of Xiansheng Erlang? At least they have seen two old acquaintances, Li Jing and Ne Zha, in "Journey to the West". This made them feel more cordial, and the appearance of these two people also gave the answer to that very hot topic yesterday. The characters in "Feng Shen Yanyi" really appeared in "Journey to the West". Moreover, who on earth will be ordered to capture Monkey King, also has the answer, it is Li Jing and Nezha. This makes the book fans who voted for these two people seem extraordinarily excited, and the voice on the Internet is their biggest. "Wow haha! I just said it would be Nezha, it seems that my insight is still very strong." "Nezha is equally powerful in "Journey to the West". It can almost be said to be on par with Monkey King. Of course, it may also be slightly inferior. After all, Monkey King is the protagonist, so it should be better than Nezha." "Nezha and Monkey King battle, there is always a feeling of time and space shuttle, interesting, very interesting!" "The first time Sun Wukong applied to the Heavenly Court as an official, I knew he was bound to get into trouble. He was not a peaceful lord at all." "How do you say? The official position of''Bi Ma Wen'' does have a sense of despising people. How do you say that Monkey King is also a monkey born from heaven and earth, and he has the ability to go out of heaven in a rage. In fact, it is understandable. However, when Heavenly Court recruited the Monkey King for the second time, it was really good to Monkey King. Not only did it grant the title of Great Sage of Monkey King such a very arrogant title, but also let him guard Pan Taoyuan. It should be said that Monkey King''s own problem was almost caused by the second trouble." "The misfortune of Monkey King''s second time is not trivial. In addition, it is not reasonable, no wonder the Jade Emperor will be angry. However, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother also failed to grasp the temper of Monkey King. If the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother had a banquet at the Flat Peach Conference According to Monkey Kings words, maybe Monkey King wont get into this disaster. Of course, according to Monkey Kings temperament, getting into a disaster will happen sooner or later. Well, before that, Monkey King had already eaten flat peaches." "Yang Jian still didn''t appear on the stage. I guess there is probably no Yang Jian in it. I just don''t know who this Xianshengerang Zhenjun is? I still listen to the announcement, it seems very awesome." "He is not awesome, I will know tomorrow, but I feel that he should still not be Monkey King''s opponent." "Look at the development of the story tomorrow, now I am really looking forward to what will happen next? The appeal of Journey to the West is getting stronger and stronger, and I feel it is stronger than "The Romance of the Gods"." "In other words, will "Journey to the West" look better than "The Romance of the Gods"? If that is the case, it would be great." "..." After reading today''s serial, the fans seem to be more excited than yesterday, because they have a faint hunch that "Journey to the West" will be more beautiful than "Feng Shen Yanyi". On the Internet, they are discussing today''s serialized content while predicting the storyline of tomorrow. That seems to be very powerful, who is more powerful than Monkey King? It is the main topic they predicted. They are still very much looking forward to tomorrow''s serialization! ... A lot of book fans are like this, and for related celebrities, the appearance of Li Jing and Nezha also surprised them. The same characters appear in the two completely different works, and they are still very popular, which really gives people a very special feeling. As a result, a lot of topicality has been added. This setting of Li Fan made a lot of celebrities admire very much. Moreover, it can be seen from today''s serial that the story of "Journey to the West" is becoming stronger and stronger, and the sense of expectation it gives people is also growing. How to continue all the way, "Journey to the West" will be better than "Feng Shen Yanyi", it is not impossible. The celebrities and famous people were even more surprised by this. Of course, there is only this possible trend, and it is still too early to make a final conclusion. ... Capital. Cen Geng is obviously in a very good mood now, because he won the bet between him and Shen Cong yesterday. They made a bet yesterday and guessed who would be the character in the lower realm who would fight Monkey King? Shen Cong guessed Yang Jian, and he guessed Nezha. Now that he has the answer, he won. Cen Geng smiled and said, "Old Shen, I''m better off, it''s really Nezha, and of course Li Jing, but you didn''t guess." Shen Cong smiled, and said: "You just guessed it right because you were lucky. You got a better move. The characters in "The Romance of the Gods" really appeared, interesting." Cen Geng nodded and said, "It''s true." ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan sent Qin Yulin and Tang Ying away, they returned to the village. After walking around the village, Li Fan heard a lot of tourists along the way, discussing the content of "Journey to the West" today. The title of "Monkey Sage" here is too handsome and domineering. There is speculation about who is more powerful between the real monarch of Xiansheng Erlang and Monkey King? Listening to the various comments from the tourists, Li Fan was quite proud. "Journey to the West" is indeed one of the four masterpieces of the previous life. It has just begun to have such an influence. Walking and walking, I met Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng. Qin Lie asked, "Did those two girls get in the car and leave?" Li Fan''s answer: "Well, it should be gone, now it is estimated that we will almost reach the county seat." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Many of the tourists in the village are discussing "Journey to the West." Li Fan smiled and said, "Grandpa is wrong. How can I be such a humble person? Seeing that everyone likes "Journey to the West" so much, I just think about writing "Journey to the West" Its better to live up to everyones love." Qin Lie laughed and cursed after hearing this, and then said: "It''s strange that you kid isn''t screaming, but the latter sentence is pretty good. You really have to think about how to write "Journey to the West" better." Li Fan said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know everything in my heart, and I won''t let everyone down." Qin Lie nodded, he naturally believed what Li Fan said. ... Chapter 1440： Erlang Shen and Yang Jian After talking with Qin Lie for a while, Li Fan left. After walking around the village for a while, I can still hear the voice of "Journey to the West" everywhere. This is the case in the village, and naturally even more so on the Internet. The discussion about "Journey to the West" is wave after wave. All the fans are very impatient for tomorrow''s update. And time passed slowly in their strong anticipation, and it was 10 o''clock in the morning the next day. Li Fan''s Weibo was updated on time again, the latest chapter of "Journey to the West". So why is the real monarch Jiro sacred so sacred? What will be the result of the fight between them and Monkey King? All of these will be revealed in today''s update, and a lot of book fans can''t wait for a long time. The Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun was called the Erlang God again. After receiving the dispatch from the Jade Emperor, he invited the six Meishan brothers to go with him, and ordered the magic soldier of his head. Then he drove the eagle and the dog directly to the Huaguo Mountain. When Monkey King saw that the enemy came again, he was still not afraid. He opened his eyes and looked at God Erlang. Seeing that he was extremely beautiful and beautiful, he asked him who he was. The **** Erlang shouted and said, he is the nephew of the Jade Emperor, and the emperor Zhaohui Ling Wang Erlang, here comes to capture Monkey King, the rebellious Tiangong''s Bi Ma Wen Heng. After the two of them had a fight, they soon started fighting. The fight between the two finally came, and the fans were refreshed and watched extremely carefully. Afterwards, they found that the Erlang God was indeed very powerful, fighting against Monkey King for hundreds of rounds and still indifferent. At this time, Erlang God''s generals were also fighting with the group of monkeys and the group of demon kings. The group of monkeys and the demon king were not rivals, and they were beaten to abandon them and fled around. The Monkey King, who was fighting Erlang God, saw the group of monkeys and the demon king collapse, and couldn''t help panicking. He didn''t dare to love the fight anymore. He changed his body into a sparrow and flew away in a little panic. Erlang opened his phoenix eyes to watch, and saw Monkey King transform into a sparrow and escaped. He couldn''t help but smile, and also transformed into a sparrow hawk and chased him up. It turns out that Erlang Shen also has the ability to change. In this way, the Monkey King and the God Erlang flee one by one, and the two keep changing. No matter how the Monkey King changes and hides, they can always be found by the God Erlang, and then become the nemesis of the Monkey King and continue to chase them. When seeing this, all the fans suddenly discovered a problem, that is, the Erlang God and a character in "Feng Shen Yan Yi" are extremely similar. That character is Yang Jian. Both of them are extremely capable, not to mention, just talk about other similarities. Both of them are very beautiful in appearance, and they both have a third heavenly eye, which is a technique of change. Yang Jian has a magic weapon, the Roaring Sky Dog, which can be used to injure the enemy during a battle, and Erlang Shen also has a magic dog to follow, which can injure the enemy. When Monkey King fought with him, he was injured by the dog. The original text reads: Sun Wukong) was caught up by Grandpa Erlang''s fine dog, took a bite on his calf, and fell again." And the most important point is that Sun Wukong was listening to Erlang before, after he was the nephew of the Jade Emperor, he said something like this, "I remember the sister of Jade Emperor Sifan from the lower realm, who cooperated with Jun Yang and gave birth to a man who used the axe Is it you from Momoyama?" When the book fans saw this sentence before, they didn''t realize there was anything, but now they suddenly found a point. "Cooperate with Jun Yang and give birth to a man." Didn''t Nima say that Erlang was surnamed "Yang"? Although he didn''t specify the name of Erlang''s surname, Yang, there seems to be a lot of information about the surname "Yang" alone. Erlang Shen and Yang Jian have the same surname, plus other similarities, is this Erlang Shen Yang Jian in "Feng Shen Yanyi"? Although it is said that Erlang is the nephew of the Jade Emperor, it is not said in "Feng Shen Yanyi", only that Yang Jian is the disciple of Yu Ding Zhenren. But "The Romance of the Gods" also did not say that Yang Jian is not the nephew of the Jade Emperor. If he did not say it, it means that it is also possible! Thinking of this, a group of book fans suddenly became extremely excited. They thought before that, since Li Jing and Nezha had all appeared, why didn''t they let Yang Jian appear? You know, in "The Romance of the Gods", Yang Jian''s popularity is not lower than Nezha, and naturally even higher than Li Jing. It makes no sense to prevent Yang Jian from playing. Now the book fans knew that it was Yang Jian who used a new identity to appear on the stage, calling him the true monarch of the Xiansheng Erlang. And this Erlang Shen is also extremely capable, it can be said that he is definitely not under the Monkey King. Of course, Erlangshen would not be stronger than Monkey King. The reason why he was able to shock Monkey King to escape was really related to some other factors. The two are truly on par. However, after a group of book fans were excited, they soon had some doubts. The Erlang Shen and Yang Jian are indeed very similar, but the two also have differences. For example, Yang Jian''s "Snarling Dog" is a magic weapon, while the "dog" next to Erlang Shen is a real dog. Moreover, Li Fan did not call him a "snarling dog", but called him a "fine dog". The two are obviously not the same. Why is this happening? Isn''t this Erlang God Yang Jian? But since Erlangshen is not Yang Jian, why did Li Fan set him so similar to Yang Jian? What does it mean to set two very similar characters in two different works? A crowd of book fans are a little confused. So, are Erlang Shen and Yang Jian the same person? This question has caused a lot of book fans to find the answer temporarily, so they can''t put it down and stop thinking about it for the time being. Anyway, there will be related celebrities who will come out to analyze this problem later, and they will know it by looking at it. Now, its most important to keep watching the plot. Monkey King fled all the way to the Guanjiangkou where Erlang Shen lived. Erlang Shen then chased him, and the two fought again. At this time, above the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor, Guanyin, Taishang Laojun and others were also watching the fight between the two. Guanyin wanted to use the clean bottle of Yangliu in his hand to help Erlang Shen, saying that once her clean bottle of Yang Liu was thrown down, even if he couldn''t kill Monkey King, he could make one fall and be held by Erlang Shen. The old gentleman next to him listened, but said that he didn''t need Guanyin''s clean bottle of Yangliu, he had a better magic weapon, "Golden Steel Cut", which could help Erlang Shen. In this way, with the help of "Jin Gangzhuo", God Erlang finally captured Monkey King and took him to the heavenly court. After all, Monkey King was caught, and many book fans had already thought of this possibility, so it didn''t seem surprising. Now the key is to see how Heavenly Court will punish Monkey King? This is what the book fans are most concerned about, and at the same time, it is also faintly worried by the Monkey King. It is estimated that the situation is not too optimistic. ... Chapter 1441： Cant find the palm of Tathagata Buddha After all, Monkey King was captured and taken to the Heavenly Court. What kind of punishment will he be punished? A group of book fans faintly felt that the situation might not be too optimistic, and they continued to look down with some worry in their hearts. The Jade Emperor first ordered the Ghost King, Tianding and others to take Monkey King to the Demon Slashing Platform, intending to behead him directly. However, neither the sword, the axe, nor the spear stabbing the sword can hurt Monkey King. Then, using thunder and fire and other methods, it still couldn''t hurt Monkey King. Finally, Lao Jun Taishang suggested that by burning Monkey King in his gossip furnace, he would surely turn him into ashes. In this way, Monkey King was pushed into the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun. The hearts of all the book fans jumped, thinking that this monkey is in trouble now, what kind of character is Taishang Laojun? His gossip furnace is definitely not trivial. It seems that their previous concerns are not wrong, and the situation is really not optimistic. But soon, they breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that the Bagua furnace is divided into Gan, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, and Dui Ba Gua, and the "Xun Gong" position has only wind but no fire. Sun Wukong hid in the "Sunda Palace", not only was not burned, but because of the smoke, he got a pair of "fire eyes and golden eyes." This is absolutely a blessing in disguise! A lot of book fans were very surprised, but after the surprise, they suddenly discovered a problem. This gossip furnace belongs to the Supreme Master, and that Supreme Master definitely knows that there is wind but no fire in the "Xungong" in the furnace. Knowing that there was such a "loophole" in the furnace, he still pushed Monkey King into it for calcination. This move of Taishang Laojun is very intriguing! There was also a previous time when Guanyin wanted to help Erlang Shen with a clean bottle of Yangliu, saying that as soon as her clean bottle of Yangliu was thrown down, Monkey King would fall without death. After hearing this, Taishang Laojun quickly said that he has a better magic weapon to help Erlangshen. At first, the book fans hadn''t discovered anything, but now when I think about it, they find that there seems to be something tricky. It is very likely that Laojun Taishang had heard that Guanyins Purifying Bottle Yangliu probably killed Monkey King before saying that he had a better magic weapon. And after he threw the "King Kong Zhuo" down, he just made Monkey King fall without pain. Although Sun Wukong was taken by the God of Erlang because of this fall, it was much better than the possibility of being beaten directly to death. Based on the above two points, Taishang Laojun''s attitude towards Monkey King is very intriguing. After all the book fans discovered this, they seemed to be very excited as if they had discovered some big secret. However, they soon discovered that they were too excited too early. Taishang Laojun''s attitude towards Monkey King may indeed be intriguing, but that''s all. Sun Wukong was not burned to death by Taishang Laojun''s gossip furnace, it does not mean that he escaped the catastrophe, Heavenly Court will definitely think of other ways to clean up him. In fact, it is true. After the old monarch had burned the gossip stove for seven, seven forty-nine days, he ordered someone to turn on the stove. The okay Monkey King rushed out of the stove, kicked the gossip stove, and knocked out the wishful golden hoop from his ear. Played the Palace of Dousing. With this attack, Monkey King went directly from the Tongming Temple to the outside of the Lingxiao Temple. The thunders encircled the Monkey King with their magical soldiers, but they still couldn''t help the Monkey King. Tiangong was violently upset by Monkey King. It is: Become a Buddha and an immortal in good times, with hair and horns on evil places. Infinite changes make the Heavenly Palace, and the Thunder Commander is unstoppable. Regardless of whether Monkey King can finally escape the catastrophe, the plot of this uproar in the Heavenly Palace can be described as very enjoyable for all the book fans. However, while enjoying the fun, I can''t help but worry more. The misfortune that Sun Wukong had caused before had already caused Heavenly Court to kill him, and now that Heavenly Palace is in trouble, I am afraid that it will be even more impossible to be kind. Monkey King was prospering outside the Lingxiao Temple, and he had already alarmed the Jade Emperor in the Lingxiao Temple. The Jade Emperor immediately sent an decree to the West to invite the Tathagata Buddha to come and surrender. The Tathagata came to the Lingxiao Temple and saw that the thirty-six Lei Generals were fighting with the Monkey King, he stopped the thirty-six Lei Generals, and asked Sun Wukong why he was so violent, rampant, and against the heavens. Monkey King told him all about his origins and skills, and finally said that the position of Jade Emperor had been sitting for a long time and that he should give way. He asked the Jade Emperor to move out of the Lingxiao Palace and gave him the Heaven Palace, and that was all. Otherwise, he will continue to mess up and will never be clear. When they saw this, all the book fans felt their eyes jump, and they all said in their hearts: "Great Sage, Brother, we are really capable, but you are obviously overconfident." A lot of book fans suddenly felt some headaches. This Monkey King is not afraid of everything. Sometimes it may not be a good thing! Just like now, asking the Jade Emperor to give him a seat, isn''t this making trouble for himself. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to be kind again now. The situation is getting worse, and book fans are getting more and more headaches. Moreover, this Tathagata Buddha is the Venerable Shakyamuni in the Western Paradise, and his skills should be extremely strong. This is really troublesome. After listening to the many abilities of Monkey King, the Tathagata Buddha said to make a bet with Monkey King, since a somersault with Monkey King is a thousand miles. Then, he gambled with Monkey King. If Monkey King had a somersault, could he get out of his palm? If Monkey King can pull out his palm, he invites the Jade Emperor to live in the West and let Monkey King go to the heavenly palace. If Monkey King can''t turn out the palm of his hand, he will continue to be a demon in the lower realm, and do a few more calamities. After listening to this, Monkey King secretly rejoiced, thinking that his palm is not full of a foot radius, why can''t he jump out? He accepted the gambling agreement of Tathagata. Then, Monkey King jumped onto the palm of Tathagata Buddha, leaned up the somersault cloud, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a somersault cloud, Monkey King saw five flesh-red pillars, holding a blue aura, wondering if he had reached the horizon? These five flesh-red pillars are the pillars that support the sky. Later, he was afraid that the Buddha would pay his debts, so he wrote on the pillar in the middle, "Great Sage Qitian, come here for a tour". Then he took another pee, and then another somersault cloud turned back. Returning to the Tathagata Buddha''s hands again, he said to the Tathagata Buddha that he has reached the end of the sky and left a mark there so that the Tathagata Buddha hurriedly executed the bet. The Tathagata made Monkey King look back. When Monkey King turned his head, he saw Tathagatas middle finger, which read "The Great Sage of Monkey King, Come Here", which was exactly what he had written on the red pillar on the horizon. Seeing this, a group of book fans were shocked. They already understood that the five flesh-red pillars that Monkey King saw in the "Bianbian" before, where are the pillars that support the sky, they are clearly the fingers of the Tathagata Buddha. In other words, after a somersault, Monkey King still hadn''t turned out the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. This The fans all took a breath. ... Chapter 1442： Unanswered controversy Sun Wukong''s a somersault is one hundred and eight thousand miles, but he still hasn''t turned out the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. How big can the palm of the Tathagata Buddha be? The fans of the book were all surprised, and Monkey King was equally astonished, thinking that this Tathagata has the magic of the Unexpected Prophet in his heart? I want to turn another somersault to see it again that day. And just when Monkey King jumped and jumped out again, the Tathagata Buddha suddenly shook his palm, and his five fingers turned into five linked mountains of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, calling the name "Five Elements Mountain", pressing Monkey King down. The lower bound. In the end, Monkey King was crushed by the Five Elements Mountain, unable to move. Then, after receiving thanks from the heavenly court, Tathagata Buddha left. After going out of the heavenly gate, he sent a compassionate heart, chanting mantra mantras, summoning the Five Elements Mountain to a land god, and together with the five parties, he lived in prison in this mountain. He was told that when Monkey King was hungry, he would give him something to eat, and when he was thirsty, he would drink with him, and when he was full of disaster, someone would save him. When I got here, today''s serialization ended. Sun Wukong was finally crushed by the Tathagata under the Five Elements Mountain. For such an ending, the book fans expected it. However, this does not seem to be a bad ending. Originally, according to the meaning of Heavenly Court, Sun Wukong was going to rectify the Fa. Now he is only being pressed down under the mountain. Although in a short period of time in the future, Sun Wukong is afraid it will be quite difficult, but it is countless times better than being rectified by the Fa. It''s not. Besides, when the Tathagata Buddha left, he said that after the sun Wukong''s disaster is full, someone will come to rescue him. This result is already quite good. This result also gave the book fans a sigh of relief. Before, they were a little worried that Sun Wukong would be used by the heavenly court to do everything possible, and he would rectify the Fa. Then, the book fans were excited to discover that the content serialized today is really exciting and insightful. First of all, it is suspected that the fighting method between Yang Jian''s Erlangshen and Monkey King is extremely exciting, especially the two people chasing and fleeing, with countless changes, and the plot of fighting wits and courage can be called a classic among the classics. Then, first, Monkey King got a golden eye in the gossip furnace, and then made a big noise in the heavenly palace. The Buddha came to bet with Monkey King, because Monkey King lost and pressed him under the Five Elements Mountain. The plots of this series are very exciting, and the brains are very big. More importantly, as a result, everyone''s sense of expectation for the following articles has become even stronger. Tathagata said that after Sun Wukong''s disaster is full, someone will come to rescue him. So, who would be the one who came to rescue Monkey King? Is it a passerby, or will it be an important role? And what kind of stories will happen after Monkey King is rescued? Will it continue to return to Huaguoshan to become king, or will there be other destinies? These are all very much looking forward to, and I can''t wait to know the answer. On the Internet, there has long been a wave of discussions about the content of today''s "Journey to the West" serialization. There are several key contents that are of most interest to book fans. For example, are Erlang Shen and Yang Jian the same person? This issue has caused extensive discussion and controversy on the Internet. Some people think that they are the same person, while others think that they are not the same person. And the evidence on both sides is relatively sufficient, no one can convince anyone? Fans are arguing, and so are celebrities. Also, no results were discussed. They carefully analyzed and compared the description of Yang Jian in "The Romance of the Gods" and the description of the **** Erlang in "Journey to the West". It was found that the two people were indeed extremely similar, to the extent that they were almost the same person. But if they are really the same person, they do have some differences. So, are they the same person? Many celebrities and famous people can not give the answer. Including Shen Cong and Cen Geng, there is also no answer. Shen Cong smiled helplessly and said: "Li Fan once again brought everyone a dumb riddle, and the answer to this dumb riddle is probably only known to him." Cen Geng said: "It is true that only he should know the answer, but I don''t think he will release the answer to the outside world." Shen Cong nodded and said: "I also think so. These two people who are so similar are obviously set up deliberately by him. His purpose is to arouse extensive discussion and controversy from the outside world. But everyone is destined to be unable to dispute the outcome. Because he did not directly point out that the two people are the same person, there must be many assumptions and possibilities, and controversy will always exist. In this way, the two works of "Feng Shen Yanyi" and "Journey to the West" will always remain There are common topics, the two complement each other and increase their influence. I have to say that this technique is really quite clever." Cen Geng said: "It is indeed extremely clever, and one has to admire, the genius of that guy is really not trivial." Shen Cong smiled and said, "This is a great blessing for us and our age, isn''t it?" Cen Geng also smiled and said, "Naturally, it is indeed a great blessing." ... Three Holy Village. The statements of Shen Cong and Cen Geng are half right. Regarding the question of whether Erlang Shen and Yang Jian are the same person, Li Fan does not intend to express his views to the outside world. They were right about this, but the reason was that they said they were wrong, or that they were not all right. Because Li Fan actually didn''t know the answer. In previous lives, many people would think that Erlang Shen was Yang Jian, but this view may not be accurate. The two cannot simply equate, although they are indeed very similar. In addition to being a character in "Journey to the West", Erlang also appears in some other legends. Regarding the surname of the **** Erlang, there are also many sayings in folklore. In addition to the surname "Yang", there are also surnames such as "Li" and "Zhao". In previous lives, it was generally believed that two people were not the same person, but that was not necessarily the case. You have to say that they are the same person, and it is not impossible. In fact, it does not matter whether there is an accurate answer to this question. Various myths, legends, and character images are inherently controversial, and disputes are also part of the culture of myths and legends. The same is true for this world, so Li Fan does not intend to speak to the outside world on this issue. As Shen Cong and Cen Geng said, it is obviously a good thing to let this issue accompany "Journey to the West" and continue to dispute with "Feng Shen Yanyi". Li Fan looked at the discussion and controversy on this issue on the Internet, and laughed happily. You guys, just keep arguing. It might be very interesting too, isn''t it? ... Chapter 1443： Tripitaka online. After the debate about whether Erlangshen and Yang Jian are the same person, after a period of time, a group of book fans gradually realized that this issue caused them to argue, and it was almost impossible to argue for a result. Therefore, the arguing voices are gradually becoming smaller, and the fans are all aiming, and the microblogs of celebrities and celebrities are hoping that celebrities and celebrities will come out to analyze one, and a more authoritative result. Its just a little regret for the book fans that the celebrities either did not express their views on this, or they just said, "Unfortunately, I can''t give an answer to this question." Two big men, Shen Cong and Cen Geng, also said that they could not give an accurate answer to this question. Even celebrities can''t give accurate answers. Then, there can only be one person who knows the answer, the author Li Fan. A group of book fans set their sights on Li Fan again, looking forward to Li Fan''s stance on this. As long as Li Fan expresses his stance, this controversy can be concluded immediately. At the bottom of Li Fan''s Weibo, countless book fans are leaving messages asking this question. And Li Fan did make a statement on Weibo, but Li Fan''s statement made a lot of book fans dumbfounded. Li Fan''s statement is like this, "I''m very sorry, fans, I don''t actually know the exact answer to this question, they may be one person, or they may not be one person." A lot of book fans were very puzzled by Li Fan''s statement at first. These two characters were created by Li Fan. How could he not know the answer? Then, some book fans began to taste some flavors. "My friends, I seem to understand what Mr. Li Fan meant. It''s not that Mr. Li Fan doesn''t know the answer, but that he is not going to tell us the answer. And the reason why he doesn''t tell us the answer is not because he wants to see us arguing on purpose. Its because if he tells us the answer, there will be no controversy and suspense, which is not good." "Well, it seems to be the case. It seems to be quite good to let the controversy and suspense of this issue continue to exist. More people will come out to analyze and dispute in the future, and this topic will continue. And we, at any time. I can feel that this topic exists, and I feel it should be very good." "In this way, Mr. Li Fan set two such similar characters with good intentions and very clever." "Listening to what you said, I also suddenly felt that there is no answer to this question. It seems that it is indeed better than having an answer." "If this is the case, let the controversy and suspense of this issue be maintained, it feels really good." "..." A crowd of book fans gradually realized that there is no answer to this question, and perhaps it is better than having an answer. Therefore, they no longer insist on the answer to the question. When there is nothing wrong, they will come out to dispute it, which will obviously be quite interesting. However, at this time, there is almost no controversy on the Internet. In this issue of the serial, there are so many focus points worth discussing, and it is impossible for everyone to keep arguing whether this issue is not. Monkey King got a blessing in disguise in the gossip stove and got the "fire eye golden eye". This fire eye golden eye sounds very awesome, but what is the role? There is no introduction in this issue. A lot of book fans were very confused and curious about this, and they talked about it on the Internet. Some people say that this blazing golden eye should be used to fight, and the eyes can emit offensive golden light, yes, it is equivalent to the current laser gun. It is also said that this golden eye can make Monkey King see very far away, just like the clairvoyance that appeared in the previous article. Others say that this golden eye can make Monkey King see clearly in the dark, just like in daylight. The mind-boggling book fans have developed many uses for "Hot Eyes and Golden Eyes", and each of them is very practical. This made Li Fan in the Three Saints Village see it, quite dumbfounded, and also quite interesting. The book fans are not small in their brains. In addition to the research and development of the effect of the "fire-eyed golden eye", Monkey King made a big noise in the heavenly palace. A somersault could not turn out the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, and was pressed under the Five Elements Mountain. The question of who would come to rescue Monkey King was also discussed by fans One after another. "It''s so good to write this part of Making a Happiness in the Heavenly Palace. After all, Monkey King is Monkey King, and he is not so courageous." "It is indeed wonderful to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, but the gambling battle between the Buddha and Monkey King is even more exciting. The only person who can write this kind of plot is Mr. Li Fan. No matter how great your Monkey King is, you will not be able to tell the story. Buddha''s palm, wow haha!" "Yes, no matter how great the Monkey King is, he can''t uncover the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. I rub it! I suddenly had a hunch that this sentence will definitely catch fire. Moreover, the two words "Monkey King" and "Tathagata Buddha" If the character is changed, this sentence is interesting." "''No matter how good you are, you can''t escape my palm.'' Is that like this? I wipe it! This is obviously a line of a sinister villain." "It doesn''t have to be a sinister villain. It can also mean other things, such as a kind joke between two people." "Anyway, this sentence must be a big fire, and it is worthy of Mr. Li Fan''s work." "Monkey Wukong was crushed under the Five Elements Mountain, and I don''t know how long he will be crushed? Fortunately, there is no life-threatening life, and it does not matter if Monkey King lives with the heaven and the earth again. "That said, but with Monkey King''s active temperament, being pressed under the mountain can not move, absolutely living like a year, even every second like a year, it is really pitiful!" "That''s true. I only hope that the person who came to rescue him can appear soon. In other words, who will that person be? What is his identity? A god, a monster, or a mortal?" "Who knows, the big guys all like to use mystery. The former Bodhi Patriarch was, and so is the current Tathagata Buddha." "Wait for tomorrow''s update, there should be an answer tomorrow." "..." For tomorrow''s update, a lot of book fans are very impatient. And time, it''s not too slow, it''s 10 o''clock the next morning after one night. Li Fan''s Weibo is once again updated with a new chapter of "Journey to the West". "It''s so cool to read serialized novels on the Internet." After a group of book fans thought about it with joy, they couldn''t wait to open today''s new chapter. This time the perspective came to the Western Paradise. In the Great Leiyin Treasure Temple of Lingshan, three thousand Buddhas, five hundred Aro, Eight Vajra, Boundless Bodhisattva and other believers are listening to the Tathagata preaching. Tathagata said: "I have discovered that in the four continents, all beings are good and evil, and all are different. Those who win over the gods in the east, respect the heavens and the earth, have a refreshing heart. Although the people of Luzhou in the north are very natural, they only make ends meet. Clumsy sentiment flow, not much to practice, I am Xi Niu Hezhou, not greedy, do not kill, nourish the spirit, although the supreme truth, everyone can live a long life. But those who donate to the south are greedy for misfortune, kill more and fight, As the saying goes, it is a sea of ??evil. I have the Tripitaka. I can persuade others to do good." The bodhisattvas asked which Tripitaka the Tathagata Buddha is? The Tathagata Buddha replied: "The Dharma is a Tibetan, talks about the sky, talks about the Tibetan, talks about the earth, the scriptures is a Tibetan, and saves ghosts." Then he said that he wanted to send these Tripitaka scriptures to Dongtu. Someone needs to go to Dongtu to find a good faith, so that he can travel through thousands of mountains and travel thousands of rivers to ask for the scriptures at the Great Leiyin Temple in Lingshan. Eternally pass on Dongtu and persuade him to all beings. ... Chapter 1444： Learner I saw the Tathagata saying that he wanted to pass the Tripitaka to Dongtu, to find a benevolent believer in Dongtu, and let him travel through thousands of mountains, travel thousands of rivers, and come to the Great Leiyin Temple in Lingshan in the west to ask for the truth. . After traveling through thousands of mountains and rivers from the East to the Da Leiyin Temple in the west to ask for the truth, a lot of book fans at this time already understood the meaning of the three words "Journey to the West". The previous story is certainly very exciting, but in the hearts of many book fans, there has always been a question, that is, why is this work called "Journey to the West"? Sun Wu went to heaven and earth to display his supernatural powers, which is wonderful, but it seems that it has nothing to do with the three words "Journey to the West". But now, a lot of book fans have some understanding. The so-called "Journey to the West" is the good faith of Dongtu, who has gone through thousands of mountains and rivers to reach the Da Leiyin Temple in the west, seeking the truth. Later, some active book fans thought further, since this work is called "Journey to the West". Then, the process of the believer from the East to the Da Leiyin Temple in the West should be the theme of this work, and Monkey King is undoubtedly the protagonist of this work. In other words, Sun Wukong should have followed that good faith and went to the West to seek the truth. Analyzing further, the person who Tathagata said would come to rescue Monkey King is likely to be the believable. The more active book fans think about it, the more they feel that this possibility is very high, and with excitement, continue to look down. The Buddha asked all the believers, who would go to Dongtu to find a suitable person to learn from? Guanyin replied that she was willing to go to the Eastern Land to find someone who learned the scriptures, and then asked the Tathagata what''s the command? The Tathagata Buddha saw that Guanyin was willing to go there, and was very happy. He told Guanyin that he should look at the road and not walk in the middle of the sky and Han. It must be half clouds and half fog, looking over the mountains and rivers, and remember the number of distances on the journey. Then he gave five treasures of Guanyin, a Jinlan cassock, a nine-ring tin rod, and three "tight bands". The Guanyin was ordered to say that the robes and tin rods can be given to those who learn the scriptures for personal use. If you are willing to come here with a firm heart, wear this robes to avoid falling into reincarnation, holding the tin coins, and not being poisoned. There are three spells of "Golden, tight, and forbidden" in that "Jingguer". If you run into a magical monster on the road, you can persuade him to learn well and become an apprentice with the learner. If the demon doesnt listen, you can put this hoop on his head and see that the flesh is rooting and cannot be removed. Just read the spell used by each, and the demon will definitely have a headache, his head will be cracked, and he will obey obediently. Discipline. Then, Guanyin collected five treasures, and his disciple Hui An Xingzhe set foot on the road to the east. This Huian traveler is Li Jing''s second son, Nezha''s second brother Muzha, who is now practicing with Guanyin and named "Hui An". Avalokitesvara and Hui''an crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and came to the territory of Dongtu. When passing the Five Elements Mountain, they stopped to visit the Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian who was crushed under this mountain. Sun Wukong naturally recognized Guanyin. Seeing Guanyin to see him, he said that the Tathagata Buddha had deceived him and had been holding him here for 500 years. He begged Guanyin to save him. Guanyin said that she was not the one to save him. She was going to the Eastern Kingdom of Tang Dynasty to find a scholar. When the scholar came to Wuxing Mountain, if Sun Wukong was willing to be an apprentice to the scholar, he would teach him and enter. Buddhism, the person who learns the scriptures is the one who saves him. When they saw this, the eyes of the book fans were bright, and their previous guesses were not wrong. The person who learned the scriptures was indeed the one who rescued Monkey King. Then, I sighed faintly in my heart, that Monkey King was crushed under the Five Elements Mountain for 500 years. For 500 years, the body has not been able to move, so I can only watch the world outside. Spring and autumn are coming again, and the sea has turned into a sacred field. It is really pitiful and sigh! When Sun Wukong listened to Guanyin''s words, he was naturally full of answers, saying that he was willing to be an apprentice to the scholar. Then, Guanyin and Hui An left the Wuxing Mountain and arrived at Chang''an in the Kingdom of Tang Dynasty. "Datang Kingdom? Chang''an?" The hearts of the book fans jumped, thinking that this Datang Kingdom would be the historical Tang Dynasty. The capital of the Tang Dynasty was called Chang''an. Soon, a group of book fans confirmed that the "Datang Kingdom" here is indeed the Tang Dynasty in history and Chang''an in history. As we will soon introduce later, when Li Shimin became the throne and changed his reign to "Zhen Guan", now it is the thirteenth year of Zhen Guan. In other words, the current time is in history. In the 13th year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, the emperor was Li Shiming. After confirming this, the book fans were very pleasantly surprised. There was a feeling of returning from the mythical world to reality. This feeling made them feel more cordial. In this way, the person Guanyin was looking for was in the city of Chang''an, but he didn''t know who it was. A lot of book fans are looking forward to it. When I looked down again, I found that the front of the pen had turned and recounted a period of time. At that time, Emperor Taizong of the Tang dynasty opened a subject to obtain scholars, and a candidate named Chen Guangrui in Haizhou won the top prize. Yin Wenjiao, the daughter of the prime minister Yin Kaishan, threw a hydrangea to choose her relatives. Chen Guangrui was hit by a hydrangea and became Yin Kaishan''s best son-in-law. However, Chen Guangrui was murdered by thieves Liu Hong and Zhang Biao while he was on the boat on his way to Jiangzhou to take office. Yin Wenjiao gave birth to a son, put the baby in a bath, let him drift along the river, and was rescued by the monk Faming of Jinshan Temple, named Jiang Liuer. Jiang Liu''er has been kind-hearted since he was a child. When he was eighteen years old, he became a monk and was named Xuanzang. Hou Xuanzang''s mother and son met and avenged his father''s murder. Seeing this, a group of book fans can already feel very clearly that this monk Xuanzang should be the person who Guanyin is looking for in Chang''an. Then, the pen turned around again, saying that there was a fortune-teller on Ximen Street in Chang''an City, and the calculation was very accurate. A fisherman gave Mr. Fortune-telling a carp every day, and Mr. Fortune-telling counted him up and told him where he should fish the next day? According to the instructions of Mr. Fortune-telling, the fisherman can get a big harvest every day. After the Jinghe Dragon King learned of this, he was very worried that the Shui Clan in the river would be exhausted by the fishermen one day, so he turned into a scribe and went to the West Gate Street of Chang''an City to find Mr. Fortuneteller. It was discovered that Mr. Fortune-telling was originally Yuan Tiangang''s uncle, Yuan Shoucheng. The Dragon King asked Yuan Shoucheng to count it, and when will it rain tomorrow? What is the size of the rain? Yuan Shoucheng told the Dragon King the result of the calculation, when it was clouded, when it thundered, when it rained, what was the number of rain points, and so on, all in great detail. After hearing this, the Dragon King was overjoyed, thinking that the other party must be talking nonsense, because Xingyunbuyu was in his charge. He didn''t even know, how could the other party know? So he made a gambling agreement with Yuan Shoucheng, saying that if Yuan Shoucheng is right, he is willing to give fifty taels of gold. If it is not right, he will smash Yuan Shoucheng''s stall and can''t continue to do the fortune-telling here. Yuan Shoucheng accepted Dragon King''s bet. ... Chapter 1445： Door God Wei Chi Jingde and Qin Qiong Yuan Shoucheng accepted Dragon King''s bet. The Dragon King excitedly left Chang''an and returned to the Dragon Palace, but never thought that as soon as he returned to the Dragon Palace, he received the Jade Emperor''s decree that he would rain tomorrow in Chang''an City, Chang''an City, Phuket. And Shi Yu''s time, points, etc. were exactly the same as what Yuan Shoucheng said. The Dragon King was shocked, and then he believed that Yuan Shoucheng was indeed capable, but he was unwilling to lose the bet. A military adviser suggested that when we are raining tomorrow, we can deliberately reduce the points. In this way, Yuan Shoucheng lost. After listening to the military commander''s words, the Dragon King deliberately missed points when the rain was spreading the next day. After the rain was completed, the Dragon King came to Yuan Shoucheng''s booth again, saying that Yuan Shoucheng was inaccurate and would smash his stall. Yuan Shoucheng said, "It doesn''t matter if you smashed my stall, but you have already suffered a catastrophe. You deliberately missed your points and committed the Tian Tiao. On that dragon platform, it is inevitable that you will get a blow. It turned out that Yuan Shoucheng knew he was the Dragon King of Jinghe. When the Dragon King heard this, he was frightened immediately and asked Yuan Shoucheng to save his life. Yuan Shoucheng said that he could not be saved, and the person who killed him by the Emperor Jades golden order was Wei Zheng, the courtier of the Tang king. When he arrives at three quarters tomorrow, Wei Zheng will kill him in a dream. Let him ask Tang Wang Li Shimin, Li Shimin may be able to save him. The dragon king went away with thanks. In the dream of the Tang king Li Shimin, he met Li Shimin that night, explaining the reason for the matter, and begging Li Shimin to save him. Li Shiming said that since the person responsible for beheading you is Wei Zheng, then naturally I can save your life. The Dragon King was overjoyed and walked away. On the second day, Emperor Li Shimin of Tang Dynasty went to the court, but did not see Wei Zheng under the court, so he said: "I had a strange dream at night. I dreamed that a person would pay respects to my face. I said that I was the Dragon King of Jinghe. Wei Zheng is cut off, and I am here to ask me to save him. I have promised, why didn''t I see Wei Zheng alone before the class today?" A minister of your Highness suggested that if this is the case, your Majesty can recruit Wei Zheng to come to the court, and he can save the dragon in his dream if he is not released from the palace today. Li Shimin was overjoyed after hearing this, and hurriedly made an order to recruit Wei Zheng to the palace. After Wei Zheng entered the palace, Li Shimin asked Wei Zheng to accompany him to play chess in order not to let Wei Zheng go back. But never thought that at three quarters in the afternoon, Wei Zheng suddenly fell asleep at his desk, beheading the Jinghe Dragon King directly in his dream. After Wei Zheng woke up, he told Li Shimin about the dragon beheading in his dream. Li Shimin was shocked when he heard it, but the matter was over, and there was no other way. However, that night, Li Shimin was sleepy and saw the Jinghe Dragon King again. The Jinghe Dragon King carried a **** faucet and shouted "Give me my life." He asked Li Shimin again and said that he had already promised to save him, so why did Wei Zheng still cut him off? I also need to take Li Shimin to the Hades to judge. Li Shimin was shocked, but he couldn''t say anything, only earning sweat all over his body. Later, Guanyin who had arrived in Chang''an suddenly appeared, drove away the Dragon King of Jinghe, and saved Li Shimin. After Li Shimin woke up, he still had lingering fears and trembling all night without sleep. On the second day, when the early court came, the ministers had arrived, but Li Shimin was too frightened last night and was physically ill. Two generals, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong, went to see Li Shimin at the branch building. Li Shimin told the two generals that outside the door of his bedroom, ghosts appeared after nightfall, which disturbed him from falling asleep. After hearing this, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong immediately said that they would like to guard the palace gate for Li Shimin at night to see what the **** was doing? They founded Jiangshan and killed countless people. Why would they be afraid of ghosts? That night, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong each took their drapes, put their sleeves in order, wielded a golden melon and axe, and guarded outside the palace gate. It can be said to be wearing a golden helmet and shimmering, wearing armor and dragon scales, a heart-protecting mirror with auspicious clouds, a lion-man tightening the buckle, and a new embroidered ribbon. The two of them have a phoenix eye staring up to the sky, and the other is staring at the sky, and the other is surrounded by electricity and moonlight. They are like two door gods, standing on the left and right of the palace gate. After one night, Li Shimin didn''t come back sneakily, and Li Shimin slept peacefully all night. In the following nights, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong came to guard the palace gate every night, and Li Shimin never dreamed of sneaking in his dreams again. After that, Li Shimin couldn''t bear the hard work of Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong, so he recruited a brilliant hand Danqing into the palace, painted the appearance of the two, and pasted them on both sides of the palace gate. After this, the night was still safe. When they saw this, the hearts of a group of book fans jumped, and they discovered that Li Fan was using the work "Journey to the West" to help Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong as door gods? Created such an absurd and reasonable story. To call it absurd is because these gods and ghosts do not conform to reality in the first place. And it is reasonable because the work "Journey to the West" is a myth. Since it is a myth, it is naturally reasonable. The door **** is a kind of painting posted on the door during the Lunar New Year as a **** who guards the door of folk beliefs. People stick statues of the door **** on the door to drive away evil spirits, guard the house, protect safety, help utilitarianism, and reduce auspiciousness. It is a popular patron saint among the folks. According to traditional customs, every household will post Spring Festival couplets and door gods on the eve of the Spring Festival. This traditional custom can be traced back to two thousand years ago. The door gods are divided into exorcism type, blessing type, military commander type, civil official type and so on. Among the generals, the two generals of the early Tang Dynasty, Wei Chi Jingde and Qin Qiong, were the most famous door gods and one of the people''s favorite door gods. But why did these two generals become door gods? But no one knows the reason. Only know that after the Tang Dynasty, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong gradually became the most popular door gods. Maybe there is a reason, or maybe there is no reason, anyway, it is passed down as a custom to this day. Because these folk customs are rarely recorded in history books, even if there is a real reason, it is impossible to know it now. But now, Li Fan has created such a reason for everyone with the help of "Journey to the West". Moreover, as the influence of "Journey to the West" continues to expand, this reason will certainly spread among the people and become a part of folk customs and culture. This surprised and excited a lot of book fans. They even witnessed the birth of a new folk culture. This is definitely an unexpected surprise! As expected of Li Fan''s work, surprises always appear so inadvertently. Three Holy Village. Li Fan also knows that book fans will be pleasantly surprised by this story. For using this story to explain why Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong are door gods, they are satisfied and agree with it. Because the reason why these two people became door gods officially originated from the work "Journey to the West". Later in the Qing Dynasty, Chu Renhuo wrote a similar plot story in his vernacular novel "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties". Although there is no "Journey to the West" and "Sui and Tang Dynasty" in this world, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong are still one of the most popular images in folk customs and culture. As for the reason, there is no way to verify it, and no one knows. Of course, this is nothing. Many folk custom images are inherently unverifiable. But now, Li Fan has brought "Journey to the West" into this world, and both Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong have their origins as door gods. Although this origin was created by modern people, it will naturally gradually melt into a part of folk customs over time. Li Fan was very positive about this. ... Chapter 1446： Tens of thousands of miles After reading the story of Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong becoming door gods, the fans were very pleasantly surprised and continue to look down. Because of Tang Wang Li Shimin''s presence, Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong both guarded the gate and slept very peacefully every night. However, a few nights later, the front door was fine, but the back door banged again. On the second day, Li Shimin asked the ministers why? Xu Maogong said that the front door was uneasy, and there were two guards, Jingde and Shubao. Now that the back door was uneasy, Wei Zheng should be guarded. So that night, Wei Zheng dressed neatly, carrying the sword of Slashing the Dragon, and guarding Li Shimin''s back door. In this way, the back door is also stabilized. However, even though both the front and back doors are stable, Li Shimin is getting sick day by day. He has reached the point of dying ill and is about to return to heaven. At this time, Wei Zheng said that he had a way to make Li Shimin safe. Wei Zheng said that Cui Jue was a minister of the Emperor Taishangxian, who first received the order of the state and then was promoted to the minister of rituals, and he was a friend of the eight worshippers. Now that Cui Jue is dead, the magistrate of Fengdu who is in charge of the book of life and death in Yinsi is called "urging the judge." He has already repaired a book, written to Cui Jue, and let Li Shimin take it with him. If Li Shimin goes and sees Cui Jue in the underworld, he can write a letter to him. It seems to him that Li Shimin will surely return the sun. After hearing this, Li Shimin was overjoyed, took the letter written by Wei Zheng to Cui Jue, and died with a glance. After Li Shimin''s soul came to the underworld, there was a black gauze on his head and rhino horns around his waist. The black yarn floating on the top of his head, and the person with the rhino horn showing the golden box on the waist is calling him, it is the judge Cui Jue of the underworld. The judge told Li Shimin the reason why he died. It turned out that half a month ago, the Jinghe Dragon King sued Li Shimin at the Senluo Hall, saying that Li Shimin had promised to save his life, but still let Wei Zheng cut him off. King Qin Guang urged Li Shimin to come to the three prefectures to confront the case. This is why Li Shimin suddenly fell ill and died. After listening to Li Shimin, he showed Cui Jue the letter written by Wei Zheng. After reading it, Cui Jue immediately said that to make Li Shimin relieved, he would send him back. Then, the king of Hades sent people to invite Li Shimin, and Li Shimin went with the judge. When Li Shimin came to the outside of the Senluo Palace, ten kings, including King Qin Guang, King Yama, King Chujiang, Song Emperor, and Wang Guan Wang, came out of the Senluo Palace to greet him. After Li Shiminqian gave in, he entered the palace of Senluo with the ten kings, and settled down between the guest and the host. Then, King Qin Guang asked Li Shimin, and the King of Jinghe Dragon sued him for killing Xu after the rescue. Li Shimin explained the cause and effect of the incident. Naturally, the matter was that the Dragon King of Jinghe had violated the law of heaven and should be cut, and had nothing to do with Li Shimin. After learning about the situation, King Qin Guang apologized to Li Shimin, and then asked the judge to take his life and death records to see how much Li Shimin''s life was left? The judge took out the life and death book and looked at it first, but it was shocked. It turned out that the life and death book read, "Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, Nanfangbuzhou, was killed in Zhenguan 13 years." And this year is the 13th year of Zhenguan. Panjuan Cui was shocked and quickly took out the ink pen and added one stroke to the top and bottom of the word "one" to become the word "three", and then handed the book of life and death to King Qin Guang. After seeing it, King Qin Guang said that Li Shimin still had twenty years of life, and he would send Li Shimin back to Yang. In this way, judge Cui sent Li Shimin back to the sun, and before returning the sun, he urged the judge to suggest to Li Shimin that after Li Shimin returned to the sun, he should be a water and land meeting to surpass the unowner''s grievances and call the world to be good. Li Shimin naturally agreed. After Li Shimin returned to Yang, he recruited monks from the list, built a water and land conference, supervised the lone souls of the underworld, and ranked the world, so that officials from all over the world could select good monks. Later, some courtiers elected the famous "Jiang Liuer", Master Xuanzang. After learning about the story of "Jiang Liuer", Li Shimin specially recruited Xuanzang. After some answers, he was very satisfied with Xuanzang. He immediately gave Xuanzang the left monk program, the right monk program, and the world''s great interpretation capital. Job, let it start preparing for the land and water conference. Xuanzang''s thanks should be. On a good auspicious day, Xuanzang gathered 1,200 monks to give lectures, and the water and land conference officially opened. At this time, Guanyin and Hui''an turned into an old one and two monks, and they also went to the water and land meeting. After careful inspection, Guanyin determined that Master Xuanzang was the one he was looking for to learn from. Therefore, Guanyin took the Jinlan robes and the nine-ring tin stick in his hands, and walked straight towards the prime minister Xiao Yu. Seeing that the Jinlan robes were so beautiful, Xiao Yu asked Guanyin how to sell the robes and tin sticks? How much does it cost? Guanyin replied that the robes cost five thousand taels and the tin rod cost two thousand taels. Xiao Yu asked again, what are the benefits of being so expensive? Guanyin said, wearing my robes will prevent you from sinking into depravity, from hell, from viciousness, and from tiger-wolf robe. Then he said that if you dont follow the Dharma and dont respect the Three Jewels, you must buy robes and tin sticks, and you must sell him 7,000 taels. Give robes and tin rods as gifts. After hearing this, Xiao Yu knew that the other party was probably not an ordinary person, so he said that His Majesty the Emperor of Tang Dynasty was very good and kind, and the Manchu civil and martial arts were all practiced. Now the water and land conference is being held. He enters the court to see him. Guanyin agreed, went to the court with Xiao Yu, and met Li Shimin. After a series of dialogues, Guanyin said that Li Shimin was wise and only good, respected my Buddhism, and there were eminent monks with virtue and deeds, proclaimed Dafa, and was willing to donate robes and tin rods. Therefore, Guanyin left the Jinlan cassock and the nine-ring tin stick and left. After Guanyin left, Li Shimin took Xuanzang to the temple and presented his robes and tin rods. After that, the water and land meeting continued, Xuanzang continued to give lectures, and on the day of the meeting on the 7th, Li Shimin led hundreds of civil and military officials to the scene. Guanyin and Hui An also arrived at the scene again. When Xuanzang''s lecture was almost done, Guanyin stepped forward and asked Xuanzang, "The monk, you can only teach the Hinayana teachings, but you can speak. Mahayana teachings?" After Xuanzang heard this, he began to say to Guanyin: "Teacher father, the disciple is inadequate, sinful, and the monks in front of the people all talk about the Hinayana teachings, but they don''t know what the Mahayana teachings are?" Guanyin replied: "You Hinayana teachings, you can only exalt the immortal, only vulgarity and light. I have the Mahayana Buddhism Tripitaka, can transcend the dead and ascend to heaven, can save people from suffering, can cultivate immeasurable life, can do Nothing comes or goes." At this time, Li Shimin recognized that Avalokitesvara was the person who gave the robes and tin sticks the day before, and asked where is the Mahayana Buddhism of Avalokitesvara? Guanyin replied, in Da Lei Yin Temple in Tianzhu Kingdom, Daxi, the place where my Buddha came from, can solve the knot of a hundred injustices and eliminate the unreasonable disasters. Then, Guanyin took Hui''an and flew up to the high platform, and then stepped on the auspicious clouds, until the Jiuxiao, where the original Bodhisattva appeared, holding a clear bottle of willow, and went straight. And when Guanyin disappeared, a slip of paper fell from mid-air, which read: "Courtesy to Emperor Tang, there are wonderful writings in the West. The journey is tens of thousands of miles, and the Mahayana enters the country. This is the scripture to return to the country. , Can be super ghosts out of the crowd. If there are those who are willing to go, they will get a golden body." Avalokitesvara showed his true body, Li Shimin prayed in the sky, the civil and military knelt down to burn incense, and the monks and nuns in the monastery, the sages, and the laymen, knelt and prayed one by one. Then Li Shimin asked the monks in the temple: "Who is willing to take my will and go to the west to worship Buddha and ask for sutras?" After Xuanzang heard this, he stepped forward and said: "Poor monks are not talented, I would like to do the work of dogs and horses, and ask your majesty for the truth, and pray that our king will last forever." At this point, today''s serialization is over. ... Chapter 1447： The wonderful case of Jinghe Dragon King Today''s serialization is over, and the fans are as excited and reluctant as they were at the end of previous serializations. Although the protagonist in this series is not Monkey King, and there is almost no role in Monkey King, the fans are still very excited and hooked. Moreover, today''s serialization will undoubtedly be very important to the entire "Journey to the West". Because it clarified the theme of "Journey to the West" for the first time, so that all readers finally understood, why is this work called "Journey to the West"? Then, there was a much stronger sense of expectation than ever before, and it burst out completely! After this issue of serialization, the sense of anticipation left to the fans is too strong, so strong that all the fans can''t restrain their excitement. Master Xuanzang went all the way to the west, traversing thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of rivers, which was obviously just the most basic difficulty. In addition, there are bound to be all kinds of dangers along the way, and maybe there are all kinds of monsters and ghosts, which are very dangerous. Just relying on Master Xuanzang''s account of mortals, I am afraid that he will not be able to reach the West at all. Therefore, the Tathagata Buddha asked Guanyin to enlighten some demons for good, and let those demons be their apprentices to Master Xuanzang. The task of the apprentice is obviously to protect Master Xuanzang from reaching the western sky. In this way, Sun Wukong would naturally be one of Master Xuanzang''s apprentices, and Master Xuanzang was also the one who saved Sun Wukong from the Five Elements Mountain. In addition to Monkey King, Guanyin also enchanted three other people on the way to the Eastern Tang Dynasty. They are Sha Wujing from Liusha River, Yunzhan Dongzhu Wuneng, and the son of Xihai Dragon King Aoran, who is about to be punishable for his sins. Obviously, these three people will become Master Xuanzang''s apprentices one after another in the future. So, what kind of story will happen when Master Xuanzang accepts these demons as disciples? After accepting these apprentices, what kind of story will happen when the master and apprentice are on the road to the west together? Where will it pass? What kind of difficulties will be encountered and so on. In all this, the sense of expectation is really too strong, so that all the fans, it is really difficult to suppress the inner joy and excitement. And these sense of expectation are all brought by today''s serial. It can be said that the content of today''s serialization is the finishing touch of the whole work, and its importance and status can be imagined. In addition to highlighting the theme and creating a strong sense of expectation, the other plot content is also surprising and exciting, as well as emotion. Among them, the case of Jinghe Dragon King can be called a classic among the classics. A lot of book fans absolutely believe that if the case of the Dragon King of Jinghe is brought forward, some content is added appropriately, and a work is written specifically, it will be extremely popular. Because its brain and imagination are too strong, it will also Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong, why they are door gods, and urge Jue to add 20 years of life to Li Shimin, these two folklore cultures are a perfect fusion. Become a story. It really makes people have to sigh Li Fan''s imagination and creativity. But now, such a classic case of the Dragon King of Jinghe has been written into "Journey to the West" only by Li Fan with little pen and ink. This has caused many writers in other fields to shout loudly, it is simply a violent thing! It''s too wasteful. If they had the idea of ??this case and wrote a work alone, they would definitely sell well, and their reputation would surely rise sharply. ... The writers hearts are dripping with blood, but a crowd of readers are discussing the case of the Dragon King of Jinghe with excitement. In their eyes, this case is really fascinating, as ghostly as a ghost. Worried that the Shui people in the river would be wiped out, the Dragon King of Jinghe went to Chang''an City and started betting with the fortune-telling Yuan Shoucheng. Afterwards, the Dragon King of Jinghe, because he did not want to lose, deliberately missed the points of rain, and violated the rule of heaven. Under the guidance of Yuan Shoucheng, he came to the dream of the king of Tang Li Shimin and begged Li Shimin to save him. Li Shimin agreed to the death of the Jinghe Dragon King, but Wei Zheng still killed the Jinghe Dragon King in his dream. After that, because Li Shimin did not keep his promise, Jinghe Dragon King harassed every night, crying for Li Shimin to pay his life, and also to pull Li Shimin to the underground palace Senluodian to reason. This naturally leads to the story of Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong becoming door gods. After that, because the Jinghe Dragon King was in the Senluo Temple, he first promised to kill Li Shimin. King Qin Guang sent a ghost messenger to "invite" Li Shimin to the underworld, and Li Shimin died of a serious illness in a short period of time. Then it naturally led out, Judge Cui Jue added 20 years of Yangshou folklore to Li Shimin. The plot development of this series is simply perfect. And more importantly, it was precisely because of a trip to the prefecture that Li Shimin hired a monk to do the water and land conference after he returned to Yang, and only then would there be Master Xuanzang to give lectures, and Guanyin was selected as the learner. This is in perfect connection with the work "Journey to the West", which is simply incomparable. Apart from surprise and excitement, all book fans just sighed, feeling like surging water, sighing out of control! In this world, there is also a legend that judge Cui is Li Shimin, adding 20 years of Yangshou. But, when did this legend begin? Why did judge Cui want to add 20 years of life to Li Shimin? What are the causes and consequences? All of these have been beyond textual research, but there is such a legend that has been passed down. Now, with the help of "Journey to the West", Li Fan uses the case of Jinghe Dragon King to explain why Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong are door gods, and then expounds the legend that judge Cui gave Li Shimin 20 years of life. The surprises are endless. In the near future, this statement will also be incorporated into the folklore culture. How can book fans not be excited or excited? In Li Fan''s previous life, the legend that judge Cui added 20 years of life to Li Shimin was indeed derived from "Journey to the West". However, did this legend exist before "Journey to the West"? This is a question worth studying. In other words, was it the legend that judge Cui first added 20 years to Li Shimin, and then Wu Chengen wrote it into "Journey to the West" after artistically processing it? Or did Wu Chengen''s "Journey to the West" come first, and then the judge Cui was named Li Shimin among the people, adding the legend of 20 years of Yangshou? There is an obvious difference between the two. The former is processed by Wu Chengen on the basis of folklore, while the latter is purely Wu Chengen''s original creation, and it has also formed folklore. The difficulty of the two is obviously very different. However, it is difficult to verify and make clear who will go first. Of course, no matter who comes first and who comes after, it is no longer important, and the influence of "Journey to the West" cannot be shaken. ... Chapter 1448： Vicissitudes of life Book fans sighed again and again about the case of Jinghe Dragon King, and many celebrities also praised the case. This case can be regarded as a veritable earth-shattering weeping ghosts, up to the Jade Emperor''s golden decree, letting Wei Zhengmeng cut the Jinghe Dragon King, and down to the Tang King Li Shimin''s soul travel to the Difu, which is worthy of the name. Of course, more importantly, this case also directly connects two major folk legends, and the end is superb. Many celebrities also talked about this, and the words were full of surprises that could not be suppressed. This is also true of Shen Cong and Cen Geng. Shen Cong couldn''t help but said with joy: "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy! The more you think about it, the more wonderful it feels." Cen Geng did the same, saying: "It''s really not easy. With such imagination and creativity, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to beat him." Shen Congdao: "From then on, the two great folklore will become very rich and complete, and there are reasonable explanations for the causes and consequences. With this alone, the status of "Journey to the West" will not be low." Cen Geng said with emotion: "It''s true, but it''s far more than that. Through today''s serial, the theme of''Journey to the West'' has been pointed out. Judging from the current trend, its achievements are likely to be published in "Feng Shen Yanyi". "Above, even a lot higher." Shen Cong also sighed and said: "Yes, it is very likely to be much higher than "The Romance of the Gods". I originally thought that "The Romance of the Gods" was already at his peak level. I have been looking forward to "Journey to the West". "Ji" can maintain the same level. Only now I know that his level is not the highest, only higher." Cen Geng agreed with this very much, and said with a smile: "Then, let us wait and see, where will his peak level be?" Shen Cong also smiled and said: "I am looking forward to seeing his peak level, but I also hope not to see his peak level. It is really a bit of a contradiction." Cen Geng said: "If you can''t see his peak level, it means that his next work may always be better than the best work before, which is naturally the best." Shen Congdao: "This is naturally the best, but if you don''t know where his peak level is? I always feel a little regretful." Cen Geng shook his head and said, "This is a dilemma." Shen Cong nodded and said: "It is indeed a dilemma, then, I still hope that he can''t see his peak level." Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were also pleasantly surprised by this issue. Qin Lie was very rare and praised: "Yes, really good, that kid wrote well in this issue! Especially the case of the Dragon King of Jinghe, the imagination is very bold!" Su Yilin said: "Now I finally understand the meaning of the three characters''Journey to the West'', and the journey of Journey to the West will begin soon. This work is getting more and more interesting." Zheng Jie said: "Last time he said that "Journey to the West" is better than "The Romance of the Gods", it will not only be in the story. Now it seems that this is really possible." Liang Sheng also said: "It seems that "The Romance of the Gods" is not his pinnacle work, that kid!" All four of them were a little bit emotional about this. Before Li Fan said that "Journey to the West" would be better than "The Romance of the Gods", they believed Li Fan, but they still had doubts. But now, they don''t have any doubts. Even Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were so emotional, and the fans on the Internet were all voices of worship. They only feel that "Journey to the West" is better than the previous "The Romance of the Gods", and it makes them want to watch and cannot release it. Especially after today''s serialization, Master Xuanzang is about to go west, being crushed under the Five Elements Mountain, and the 500-year-old Monkey King is about to get out of trouble. After getting out of trouble, Sun Wukong will naturally follow Master Xuanzang to learn the scriptures. What kind of stories will happen on the way? The fans are so impatient that they can''t wait for Li Fan to update the whole work in one go, so that they can enjoy it all at once. But this is naturally impossible. However, fortunately, it is serialized online, they only need to look forward to one night, then they can see the updates that have been expected again. Just like now, the whole night finally passed, and it was finally 10 o''clock in the morning. "Journey to the West" is updated on time. All the fans are in high spirits again. Master Xuanzang said that he was willing to go to the Western Heaven to ask for the truth, and pray that Li Shiming''s country would last forever. Li Shiming was overjoyed after hearing this, and worshipped Xuanzang as his brothers, colloquially known as "the imperial brother holy monk". Then, when Li Shiming returned to the palace, Xuanzangs apprentices and the rest of the monks urge Xuanzang not to go, saying that the Great Leiyin Temple in the west is tens of thousands of miles away. I am afraid that there will be no return and it will be difficult to save my life. However, Xuanzang said that he had already made a great vow that he would fall forever without taking the truth. Early the next morning, Li Shiming gathered the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, wrote the scriptures, and took the Tongxing seal to see Xuanzang off. Xuanzang resigned and left the pass, resolutely embarking on the westward journey to learn Buddhist scriptures. And as soon as this westward road was set on, it was full of disasters. First, he fell into the magic cave of the three demon kings of the Bison, Xiong Wei, and the tiger. Seeing that they were about to be eaten by the three demon kings, fortunately Taibai Jinxing came in time to save Xuanzang out of the magic cave. Then, while walking in the mountains and forests, I saw two tigers roaring in front of him, and a few long snakes coiling around behind him. There were tigers and snakes in front of him, and Xuanzang was alone and helpless, so he had to put down his body and mind and let his fate. This made a lot of book fans sigh with emotion. This Nima has just set off, and it is already so difficult. To get to the Great Leiyin Temple in Xitian, which is thousands of miles away, don''t know how many calamities will be experienced? Fortunately, Xuanzang had his own nobles to help him. Before it was Taibai Jinxing, this time it was an Orion in the mountains named Liu Boqin. Liu Boqin rescued Xuanzang and took him to his home to rest. In Liu Boqin''s home, Xuanzang recites the longitude of Liu Boqin''s deceased father, and Liu Boqin, mother and son, are grateful to Xuanzang. Therefore, Liu Boqin escorted Xuanzang to the border of Datang, Liangjieshan. At this point, Liu Boqin introduced Xuanzang that the Shandong half of these two realms belonged to the Tang Dynasty, and the western half was the Tartar boundary. Therefore, he could no longer continue to **** Xuanzang. Then it was said that the original name of these two mountains was "Five Elements Mountain", and it was renamed "Liangjie Mountain" by the King of the Tang Dynasty when he settled the country in the west. Seeing the three words "Five Elements Mountain", all the fans'' eyes brightened. This Nima is really a surprise. They were still thinking, when will Xuanzang get to the Five Elements Mountain? But I never thought that these two world mountains were originally the Five Elements Mountain. In other words, Xuanzang and Monkey King are about to meet, and the fans of the book are very energetic. Continue to look down. Xuanzang and Liu Boqin suddenly heard someone shouting "Master is coming." There is no one in the world, Xuanzang doesn''t know where the sound comes from? But Liu Boqin said that it must be the **** monkey shouting. Seeing Xuanzang''s puzzlement, Liu Boqin went on to introduce that there are rumors that the Five Elements Mountain was formed when Wang Mang usurped the Han hundreds of years ago, when Wang Mang suddenly descended from the sky. There is a **** monkey under the mountain. He is not afraid of cold and heat, does not eat or eat, and is imprisoned by his own native god, who teaches him to eat iron pills and drink copper juice. To this day, the **** monkey is still under the mountain. Seeing this, a group of book fans once again lamented that in 500 years, the world has changed dynasties, and the formation of the Five Elements Mountain has become a legend. The sea has really changed! Chapter 1449： White Dragon Mount When the sea has become a mulberry field, when the rock is covered with moss, when the Five Elements Mountain is formed, it has become a legend. The Monkey King, who made a big noise in the Heavenly Palace, is still under the Five Elements Mountain, day after day, year after year. Monkey King could not move. There is only an undead heart, still yearning for freedom. Whether it is burning by wildfires or covered with ice and snow, the ambition remains unchanged, and the faith remains unfailing. A crowd of book fans sighed and sighed infinitely. Fortunately, today is finally the time, the disaster is full, and the great sage Qi Tian will finally get out of trouble and will once again become free and at ease. After feeling sad for a while, a crowd of book fans continued to look down. After Liu Boqin finished explaining to Xuanzang, after the legend of Wuxing Mountain and the **** monkey, let Xuanzang not be afraid. They went to take a look and see why the **** monkey shouted "Master is coming"? Liu Boqin and Xuanzang went down to the bottom of the mountain, and they saw a monkey between the stone boxes. The monkeys hands and head are outside, with a pointed mouth and a shrunken cheek, and a moss piled on his head. The ears are full of moss. There is little green grass on the sideburns. There is no need for green sago under the jaws. , Very embarrassed, with thick fingers, thick palms, and a lot of dust, only the eyes are very smart. Naturally, this monkey was the Monkey King who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace five hundred years ago. When Sun Wukong saw Xuanzang, he was very excited and said loudly, "Master, why did you come here now? Good come! Good come! Save me and I will protect you from going to the west." Liu Boqin and Xuanzang heard that Sun Wukong said this, both were very strange. Xuanzang asked Sun Wukong why he said this? Sun Wukong explained how he made trouble in the sky and how he was crushed by the Tathagata under the mountain. Later, he was enlightened by the Guanyin Bodhisattva and converted to Buddhism. He should do his utmost to protect the people who went to the west to learn from the scriptures. Wait until everything is said. Xuanzang was very happy when he heard that, saying that Monkey King had this kind heart and was taught by the Bodhisattva. He was willing to enter the sand gate. He was naturally willing to save each other, but he didn''t know how to save it. Monkey King said that there is a Tathagata Buddha''s gold stamp on this mountain, and he will be able to come out as long as the gold letter is stamped out. According to Xuanzang, he walked to the inscription on the inscription, prayed to the West for a few more prayers, and then gently peeled off the inscription on the inscription. Then, the golden letter press was taken by the messenger who was ordered to be imprisoned and left. After that, Sun Wukong let Xuanzang and Liu Boqin go further, and after the sound of cracking the mountain, Sun Wukong broke through the mountain. Five hundred years later, he was finally at ease again, and Monkey King was naturally overjoyed. After finally being free, Monkey King came to Xuanzang and Liu Boqin. He first worshipped Xuanzang as their teacher, and then thanked Liu Boqin for escorting Xuanzang here. Seeing that Xuanzang had obtained such a capable apprentice, Liu Boqin left with peace of mind. Sun Wukong took Xuanzang''s salute and officially embarked on the westward journey with Xuanzang. On the road, I met a tiger and was easily beaten to death by Monkey King. Later, Monkey King skinned the tiger. Xuanzang used tiger skin to make a piece of clothing for Monkey King. After staying in a farm for one night, the master and apprentice continued on the road, and encountered several robbers who blocked the road. How can a few mortal robbers stop the Monkey King? He was beaten to death by Monkey King lightly with a stick. However, when Xuanzang saw that Monkey King killed the man, he couldn''t help but start nagging, saying that it was enough to drive the robbers away, and why not hurt his life. Once he entered Buddhism, he must be compassionate and so on. . After talking about Datong, he heard that Sun Wukong''s heart became angry, and in a fit of anger, he abandoned Xuanzang and left, saying that since he could not be a monk and could not go to the west, he would not go. After Sun Wukong left, Xuanzang sighed a few times, but he had no choice but to continue to the west alone. Later, Xuanzang met an old woman, and the old woman asked where was Xuanzang''s elder? Why walk alone alone? Xuanzang said that he was a monk who came from the Great Tang of the East and went to worship the Buddha in the West. He originally accepted an apprentice the day before yesterday, but the apprentice was stubborn. After saying a few words, he left in anger. The old woman then gave Xuanzang a hat with inlaid gold flowers, and asked Xuanzang to wait for his apprentice to come back and put it on the apprentice, and then taught Xuanzang a "tight band curse", saying that if his apprentice never stopped If you listen, you can recite this mantra silently. Naturally, this old woman was pretending to be Guanyin, and Xuanzang hurriedly thanked her after learning about it. After Sun Wukong went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace for a round, he returned to Xuanzang after all. Seeing that the gold-inlaid flower hat was very beautiful, he asked Xuanzang whether he could wear it for him? Xuanzang naturally agreed, and after Sun Wukong put the inlaid golden hat on his head, Xuanzang silently recited the "Tight Hoop Mantra" just taught by Guanyin. Sun Wukong immediately had a splitting headache and rolled on the ground. Xuanzang stopped meditation when he saw this. Sun Wukong also no longer had his headache immediately, and hurriedly tore off the gold-inlaid hat, but although the hat was torn off, there were rings of gold thread-like hoop on his head, but he couldn''t take it off anyway. Up. But when Xuanzang recites the "Tight Hoop Mantra", Monkey King will have a splitting headache. With this "jingle curse", Xuanzang finally had a way to restrain Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong had to express to Xuanzang again and again that he was willing to **** Xuanzang to the west, and he would never regret anymore. After that, the two continued to travel westward and arrived at a place called Yingshoujian. Suddenly a white dragon sprang out of Jian and ate the white horse Xuanzang used to travel. After Monkey King competed with the white dragon, the white dragon hid in the bottom of the stream and couldn''t get out. Later, when Guanyin arrived, Bai Long knew that Xuanzang was the one he had been waiting for. It turned out that this white dragon, like Monkey King, was inspired by Guanyin and wanted to be Xuanzang''s apprentice and protect Xuanzang from traveling westward. After Bailong worshipped Xuanzang as his teacher, he turned into a strong white dragon horse to serve as Xuanzang''s foot power. So far, in addition to Xuanzang and Monkey King, the westbound team has a white dragon horse. And when I get here, today''s serial is over. Today''s serialization begins, and the official chapter of Master Xuanzang''s westward journey to learn the scriptures has also embarked on the first step in a journey that is destined to be a catastrophe. A lot of book fans are still unfulfilled, and excited and surprised. The road to the west is officially opened, and one unknown story after another is waiting for them. They can have a very clear premonition that every story that follows will be very exciting. online. The situation is the same as at the end of previous issues. Discussions about today''s update have already been overwhelming. Some people are lamenting that Monkey King finally had the disaster period expired, and he had recovered his freedom. Or maybe he is not at ease, because he has since embarked on the westward journey and has the task of protecting Xuanzang''s westward journey. Some people are also talking about the fact that the road to the west is full of catastrophes, which can be felt very clearly from the beginning. Others were exclaiming, Xuanzang''s foot strength from now on has been transformed by the white dragon, so handsome and awesome! ... Chapter 1450： Have a good time "Journey to the West" is constantly being discussed on the Internet, and Li Fan''s works during this period are not just "Journey to the West". Two days ago, the second part of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was officially released. Countless parents poured into the bookstore one after another, and it seemed that they couldn''t wait. The sales of the second part of "Hundred Thousand Whats" were also rising. In the eyes of countless parents, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" can be said to be a magical book. Not only do their children like to read it very much, but after reading it, their memory is very deep and they can understand it very accurately. More importantly, after reading it, the children become more mind-boggling than before. When they encounter any questions they dont understand, they dont ask the questions right away, but like to think for themselves. I really cant think of it. Ask after the answer. Parents can clearly feel that the children seem to be getting smarter and smarter, which makes them ecstatic. For the second part of "One Hundred Thousand Whys", it is already eager to see through. Now that the second part is finally officially released, they are all very impatient. They rushed into the bookstore at the first time, in order to let their children see this second part before the children of others. Although there is actually no difference between seeing it earlier and seeing it later, many parents still do not want their children to fall behind other people''s children. After purchasing the second one, they all looked forward to Li Fan''s ability to continue to release the third one. Li Fan will indeed continue to launch the third part, and is already preparing for it. Seeing that "Hundred Thousand Whys" is so popular with parents and children, it has a very positive influence on the children. Wang Xuejun, Liang Guozhong, Chi Yang and others from the Ministry of Education are very excited. In a short period of time, Wang Xuejun had called many times to express his gratitude to Li Fan, and he also said that he would visit the Sansheng Village in person. Li Fan was naturally humble again and again, and at the same time expressed his welcome to Wang Xuejun as a guest in Sansheng Village. ... "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is not only popular in China, it is still very popular in the remote Lanzhou country. During the Spring Festival, when Jared and Evador came to the village, they reached an agreement with Li Fan to publish "One Hundred Thousand Whys" in Lan. When Li Fan was preparing, he also prepared a Lanwen version and sent it to the email addresses of Jared and Evador. After the two received Li Fan''s manuscript, they were very excited, and immediately began to prepare for the release. Because of the influence of works such as "Harry Potter", "Detective Sherlock Holmes", "Scarborough Fair" and other works, Li Fan has become very famous in the country. Therefore, when "One Hundred Thousand Whys" was first released, its popularity was not low. With more and more people buying, the popularity is getting higher and higher. Everyone who buys is praised and praised on the Internet. The sales volume of "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is getting higher and higher, which is the birth of a sales myth. The first one before was, and the second one now is the same, Jared and Evador were overjoyed. What''s more, it''s not just "One Hundred Thousand Whys" that makes Evador ecstatic, but also the latest Sherlock Holmes detective story that countless detective fans and Sherlock Holmes fans have been waiting for for a long time. Sherlock Holmes became famous overnight since Li Fan launched the two stories "Study of Blood Characters" and "Four Signatures" in Lan Guo. Now, the fame of Holmes has spread throughout the European continent and has become synonymous with detectives. Moreover, it is radiating to other continents at an extremely fast speed. Nowadays, the people who visit Shell Street admiringly every day and want to meet Sherlock Holmes are not only people from Orchid, but also people from other European countries. The number of Sherlock Holmes''s fans is becoming more and more, and fans have long been eager to see through Sherlock Holmes''s new detective story. It''s just that the author of this work is in a faraway country, and I don''t know if he can hear them. They can only focus on the Holmes Publishing House, which publishes "The Sherlock Holmes Collection". Every day, there are countless Sherlock Holmes fans. They call the Cosford Press to ask when a new Sherlock Holmes story will be released? For these inquiries, Evador was both excited and helpless. Naturally, the excitement is that Holmes has so many fans, once the new story is released, the publisher will make a fortune. What is helpless is that the author is Li Fan, so he dare not urge Li Fan to send the new manuscript quickly. In fact, he was just as eager to see through as those Sherlock Holmes fans. Finally, a few days ago, Li Fan sent him a manuscript of the latest story of Sherlock Holmes. This time it is a collection of short stories. There are a total of twelve stories. "It''s finally here!" Evaldo was very excited, and immediately announced to the outside world through official channels that the news of Sherlock Holmes''s new detective story was about to be released. And then intensive preparations for the release began. And countless Sherlock Holmes fans, after seeing the official news from Cosford Press, are as excited as a festival, celebrating big events. Finally they were about to see their old friend, the magical detective Holmes. Countless Sherlock Holmes, excited and excited! By the morning of the official release, the major bookstores had not yet opened, and there were already long queues waiting to be purchased outside. And when they bought the long-awaited, latest detective story, they discovered that this time there were twelve stories in one go. Including "Red Hair Society", "Identity Case", "Sapphire Case", "Spotted Belt" and so on. This makes them suddenly become more excited and excited! Twelve stories, that means they can, in twelve different cases at one time, appreciate the demeanor of Sherlock Holmes. There is nothing more perfect than this. When they watched one story after another, the same wonderful cases and the same wonderful reasoning made them completely fall into it, and it was difficult to extricate themselves. The popularity of Sherlock Holmes once again soared sharply, and people became more and more fond of this magical detective. Holmes'' influence is increasing day by day. Of course, its author Li Fan, in Lan Guo, is also getting more and more famous in the whole European continent. ... Three Holy Village. Sherlock Holmes became more and more famous, and Li Fan naturally knew it, and he didn''t feel surprised. This was originally expected. As for his reputation is also getting bigger and bigger, he doesn''t really care. Whether he is big or small, he lives in the same village and has a happy life. ... Chapter 1451： Dugu defeat Li Fan has a happy life in the village, and fans of Journey to the West have a lively discussion on the Internet. Among them, a large number of people are not only fans of "Journey to the West", but also fans of martial arts. While they were watching "Journey to the West", they were also watching Gu Yong''s "A Couple of Condor Heroes". However, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can only be seen once a week, and they are a little anxious to wait. However, now they don''t have to wait, because "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has officially ended today. "... Guo Xiang whimpered: "Thank you, big brother! Thank you Sister Yang! Yang Guo waved goodbye to Yelvqi, Guo Fu, and Wu brothers and his wife. With a flick of the sleeves of his robe, he took the hand of the little dragon girl and went down the mountain side by side with the sculpture. At that time, the bright moon was in the sky, the breeze was blowing the leaves, and the crows on the top of the tree were humming. Guo Xiang couldn''t bear it anymore, and tears came out of his eyes. It is: The autumn breeze is clear, and the autumn breeze is bright. The fallen leaves gathered and scattered, and the jackdaws roosted and frightened again. Acacia sees each other and knows when, this is embarrassing for this night. " This is the last paragraph of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", so far, the whole book is over! Like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it ends with a poem, except that it is different from the poem about Cangji''s sadness and desolation, worrying about the country and the people, this is a love poem of parting and sentimental. Guo Xiang''s miss for Yang Guo is destined to last for a long time, even for a lifetime... All martial arts fans feel sad and distressed for Guo Xiang. Although Guo Xiang didn''t appear until the second half of the work, he was kind, generous, hospitable, and very clever and playful, which made him very popular in a short period of time. Compared to her savage and willful older sister Guo Fu, she doesn''t know how many times it is higher. Although Guo Xiang was deeply affectionate with Yang Guo, she chose to bless Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, because she knew that Yang Guo would only love Xiaolongnv in her heart forever, and she could no longer have her place. This is even more sentimental for many martial arts fans. Seeing that Guo Xiang is so affectionate for Yang Guo, but they are destined to be unable to hold his hand in this life. Sometimes they really hope that Yang Guo will marry Guo Xiang together, and even if they want to come to Xiaolongnu. Would mind. At that time, one husband and two wives were quite normal. It''s just a pity that in Yang Guo''s heart, there is only Xiaolongnu. This has caused many book fans to complain more than once. Yang Guo is really puzzled. Feeling sentimental for Guo Xiang is only part of everyone''s mood. Looking at the three words "End of the Book", all martial arts fans feel extremely disappointed and melancholy. "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is finally over. This feeling was once when "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" ended, and now it is the second time. But apart from the loss and melancholy, once I think about it, the whole plot of the work will be flooded, very clear. Because of a misunderstanding, Guo Fu cut off Yang Guo''s arm with a sword, which still made them shudder. They were very angry at the time, and Guo Fu was too capricious and too indiscriminate. At the same time, they had to once again, full of complaints against Gu Yong''s servant, who seemed to have committed the same old problem that he liked to abuse his lord. First, what happened to the heroine Xiaolongnv, and now it''s the hero Yang Guo who had an arm cut off. The fate of the heroine and heroine is too sad. The author who can treat the heroes and heroines in his works so cruelly is probably only Gu Yong Na. At that time, because of this plot, another turmoil was triggered. Fortunately, the martial arts fans at that time were already invincible, and they even accepted the previous Xiaolong Girl plot, and if Yang Guo broke his hand again, it didn''t seem to be a big deal. After everyone had a disturbance this time, it passed safely after all. Then, by chance, Yang Guo came across and got acquainted with a huge ugly eagle, which led to a peerless martial arts predecessor, the sword demon begging for defeat, and surprises, excites and excites all martial arts fans. Dugu Qiufei has used a three-handed sword, or a four-handed sword, in his life. The first is a sharp blue sword, fierce and fierce, invincible, and use it to compete with the heroes in front of the weak crown. The second handle is the Ziwei Soft Sword, used before the age of 30, because it accidentally injured many righteous men and made Dugu remorse for defeat, so it was abandoned into the deep valley. Because of this, Yang Guo did not find this sword in the sword mound where Dugu was seeking defeat. The third handle is the profound iron epee. The epee has no edge and is very clever and unworkable. Before the age of forty, it was rampant all over the world. The above three swords are the swords that Dugu Qiuqiu has actually used, and Yang Guo also found the fourth sword in the sword mound, a wooden sword. The wooden sword Duguqiuqiu may have been used, or may not have been used, because at this time Duguqiuqiu is over forty years old and has reached the goal of being invincible. The transcendent realm where there is no sword is better than the sword. Dugu seeks defeat throughout his life, killing all enemies, defeating all heroes in the world, and wanting a defeat is not available. In the end, he only lives in a deep valley and takes the eagle as his friend. It is really very lonely and embarrassing. Dugu begs defeat is lonely, a kind of loneliness where there is no resistance in the world, and his peerless elegance makes Yang Guo fascinated, and also fascinated by all martial arts fans. "Grass, trees, bamboo and stone can all be swords, no sword in the hand, a sword in the heart, no sword wins a sword." Whenever think of this transcendent realm, all martial arts fans will feel a kind of inexplicable excitement and excitement. Thinking of Dugu''s lifelong struggle for defeat, and the stunned feeling of wanting to be defeated and unavailable, they are feeling again and again, what kind of invincibility and loneliness should it be? Dugu Qiuqiu did not formally appear on the stage, but only took advantage of Yang Guo''s opportunity to make an incomplete or even brief narrative. However, it is this few pens and inks that have made a generation of heroes defeat the heroes of the world, and the loneliness and embarrassment of the world when there is no resistance. From now on, the legend of Dugu seeking defeat is destined to not only exist in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", but will exist in the entire martial arts world. There is only Gu Yong in the entire martial arts world. Another classic martial arts character was born, and all martial arts fans were excited. With the help of Ugly Eagle, Yang Guo''s martial arts cultivation base made rapid progress, which also made them very excited. After Yang Guo severed his hand before, they were once very worried that Yang Guo would never recover. Even if Yang Guo wouldn''t be helpless, he only had one hand left. Can he still practice martial arts? Now, seeing Yang Guo''s martial arts advance by leaps and bounds, but it was much stronger than before with both hands, they finally felt relieved. ... Chapter 1452： What is love? Yang Guo''s martial arts progressed by leaps and bounds, so that all the martial arts fans were finally relieved. However, the next series of plots made them worry again. Xiaolongnv found out that she had been killed by Zhen Zhibing at the time, and then pursued and killed Zhen Zhibing for thousands of miles. On Zhongnan, he fought with many masters of Jinlun Guoshi and Quanzhen Sect. In the end, she was seriously injured due to various reasons. Yang Guo rushed to rescue the little dragon girl and resolved the grievances between her and Quanzhen Sect. However, at this time, the little dragon girl was dying, her internal injuries were too serious, and the poison gas entered her body, she might not be able to heal it. Yang Guo put a phoenix crown on the dying little dragon girl, and the two married in the Chongyang Palace in front of the portrait of Wang Chongyang''s patriarch. Then the two returned to the Tomb of the Living Dead. Yang Guo had originally planned to pass, Ouyang Feng''s retrograde meridian method combined with the Hanyu bed to treat Xiaolongnu''s injuries, but because of some changes, the two had to leave the tomb and go down to Zhongnan Mountain. After going down the mountain, the two ran into Master Yideng. Master Yideng said that his junior brother Tianzhu Seng might have a way to save the little dragon girl. Therefore, the two and Master Yideng once again came to the Valley of Unrequited Love, and saw Cheng Ying, Lu Wushuang, Li Mochou, Huang Rong and others in the Valley of Unrequited Love for various reasons. Yang Guo tried to save Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang again, and only Qiu Qianchi had the antidote. Qiu Qianchi asked Yang Guo to marry Gongsun Lue before he was willing to give the antidote. Yang Guo refused Qiu Qianchi''s treatment. Claim. Then, after a series of twists and turns, the little dragon girl regained the antidote to love flower poison from Gongsunzhi''s hand and gave it to Yang Guo. However, because the Tianzhu monk was killed by Li Mochou, the little dragon girl was dashed with hope of being cured and she would definitely die. Yang Guo was unwilling to live alone, so she discarded the antidote and prepared to die with the little dragon girl. After that, Xiaolongnv heard Huang Rong say that the monk Tianzhu had already researched out before his death that the grass can relieve Yang Guozhong''s love flower and decided to let Yang Guo live. However, if he was there, Yang Guo would definitely not take the antidote and choose to live alone. So, on that night, while Yang Guo was asleep, the little dragon girl walked to the edge of the Duanchang Cliff in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and carved it with a sword on the stone wall next to it, "Sixteen years later, we will meet here. Broke the promise. The little dragon girl asked her husband Yang Lang to cherish her many things, so as to get together." After the words, she jumped off the cliff and committed suicide. The reason why Xiaolongnv stayed for the 16-year covenant was naturally that after Yang Guo saw it, there was hope in her heart that she could live well. As for the fact that after sixteen years, she was unable to come to the appointment, she couldn''t take care of that much at this time. After that, Yang Guo woke up and found that the little dragon girl was missing. He was in a mess and looked around. Huang Rong and others also knew the news that the little dragon girl was missing. After searching to no avail, everyone found the 16-year covenant carved by the little dragon **** the stone wall of Duanchang Cliff. Yang Guo was still flustered, and Huang Rong made up a lie about Nanhai Shenni to appease Yang Guo. Yang Guo was skeptical, but under the "testimony" of Master Yideng and others, he finally believed it, and took the heartbroken grass that can relieve the toxic flower of love and detoxified the poison of love flower. This is an infinitely sad sixteen-year appointment, and all martial arts fans have time to be sad. Then came the flick of sixteen years. During these sixteen years, Yang Guo first came to the burial place where Dugu seeks defeat, accompanied by the ugly eagle, and under the guidance of the ugly eagle, made great progress in martial arts. Later, because of practicing in the raging waves, he created a unique school, and was sadly ecstatic. Yang Guo and the ugly eagle were both teachers and friends. After the martial arts success, they roamed the rivers and lakes together with the ugly eagle. In more than ten years, they did a lot of chivalry and righteous deeds, and got the title of "shen eagle hero". In the meantime, Guo Xiang has grown up and became attached to the "Sculpture Man". The sixteen-year appointment has come, and Yang Guo came to Duanchang Cliff five days in advance to wait. However, after five days of this, she still did not wait for the little dragon **** the last day. At this time, Yang Guo thought on the edge of the cliff that Xiaolongnu was afraid that she had jumped and died as early as 16 years ago. Under all thoughts, Yang Guo jumped off the edge of the cliff. Later, Guo Xiang arrived and saw Yang Guo jumping off the cliff, so he jumped down with him. Many of the above plots made people feel sweet, but after Yang Guo and Guo Xiang jumped off the cliff, they finally got a sense of bright willows. There was a water pool below, and neither of them died. After Yang Guo sent Guo Xiang up, he reunited with the little dragon girl who jumped off the cliff 16 years ago in a garden-like water hole. It turned out that after the little dragon girl jumped down, she not only did not fall to death, but also healed her injuries because of a coincidence, but she could not leave the abyss, so she stayed in seclusion here. Sixteen years later, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv met again. Moreover, these sixteen years of long waiting should be the last of the two people''s hardships. All the martial arts fans think so in their hearts and look forward to it. And the fact is indeed the case, Gu Yong did not continue to torture, this ill-fated couple. After that, Yang Guo took the little dragon girl out of the abyss and went to Xiangyang. At this time, Xiangyang had been besieged by the Mongolian army for sixteen years, and the Mongolian Khan drove personally to conquer Xiangyang. The Golden Wheel National Master held Guo Xiang and threatened Guo Jing into his trap. Guo Jing didn''t want to ruin the hundreds of people in Xiangyang City because of his youngest daughter, but his daughter was right in front of him. How could he achieve a true heart-heartedness? Suddenly fell into a dilemma, don''t know what to do? At this time, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv arrived with the gods, and Yang Guo first defeated the Jinlun Guoshi on the high platform and rescued Guo Xiang. Then in the army, the Mongolian Khan was killed with small stones, which caused the Mongolian army to collapse due to the chaos of the army. The danger of Xiangyang City was finally relieved, and countless people in Xiangyang City were finally saved. After this battle, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv''s name "The Couple of Condor Heroes" became famous all over the world. By this time, the whole story is nearing its end. Yang Guo, Xiaolongnv, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Zhou Botong, Master Yideng, Huang Yaoshi and others gathered on the top of Mount Hua. The third time Huashan talked about the sword began, and the world''s new five must be born. Medicine Master of East Xie Huang, Yang Guo of Xi Kuang, Master of Southern Monk Yideng, Bei Xia Guo Jing, Zhong Naughty Boy Zhou Botong. After that, Yang Guo took the hand of the little dragon girl, bid farewell to everyone, and went down the mountain. The story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is frozen. The plot of one scene after another is very clear in the minds of all martial arts fans. The heart-wrenching love between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, let all martial arts fans know what love is? "Love" is to enable you to live, weaving a beautiful lie for you at the last moment of life, and giving you hope of living. "Love" means that after 16 years of long waiting, there is still no regrets, no regrets, and still infatuation. "Love" is sixteen years later, after you understand your original lies and good intentions, then you still leap towards the cliff. "Love" is sixteen years later, I still want to go to Huangquan with you. "Affection" means not dying in catastrophe, hand in hand with you for a lifetime. What is love? This is love! ... Chapter 1453： Bewildered After "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is over, all martial arts fans are in a daze and feel very unwilling to give up. There will be no more stories about Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Guo Xiang, Old Naughty Boy, Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong, Ouyang Feng, Master Yideng and others. That magnificent world of rivers and lakes will also never be there again. From then on, there will only be their legends in the arena. If they can, they hope that there will be a sequel to "The Legend of Condor Heroes", and the next work can be connected to "The Legend of Condor Heroes", just as "The Legend of Condor Heroes" was connected to "The Legend of Condor Heroes". But they knew that this should be impossible. Gu Yong couldn''t write three works in a series. However, it does not seem to be impossible. Because in the last chapter of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", two characters who have never appeared before suddenly appeared, and a martial arts masterpiece that does not seem to be under the "Nine Yin Scriptures", "Nine Suns Scriptures" . The Shaolin monk Jueyuan, who is extremely deep and pedantic, brought a young man named Zhang Junbao to the top of Huashan Mountain in order to recover the "Nine Suns" stolen by Yin Kexi and Xiaoxiangzi. And when they met with Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Guo Xiang, Huang Yaoshi and the others, they also met. A work has reached the final stage, but suddenly there are two people who have intersections with Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Guo Xiang and others. One of them is still a young man. This has to give people some ideas. If these two characters are purely passers-by who came out to make soy sauce, that''s fine, just like the "masters" that appeared before, martial arts fans don''t think much about it. But these two characters are obviously not out to make soy sauce. First of all, they were trying to recover a martial arts secret book called "Nine Suns True Scripture". Judging from the one-character name that differs from the "Nine Yin True Scriptures", they know that this martial arts secret book is not trivial. Such an extraordinary martial arts cheats, it''s impossible to just come out and hit the soy sauce to finish it, isn''t it? Secondly, there are still many intersections between Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao, and Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Guo Xiang and others. In the last chapter, Gu Yong used more than half of his pen and ink to describe the intersection between them. With so many pens and inks, Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao really didn''t seem to be here for soy sauce. However, when "The Legend of Condor Heroes" arrives here, the whole story is over. Even if the two of them don''t look like soy sauce, they are indeed soy sauce. Unless, "The Legend of Condor Heroes" has a follow-up story, and the next work will be followed by "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Jue Yuan and Zhang Junbao will be the main characters in that work, called Zhang Junbao. Young people may even be the protagonist. So, is this really possible? Many martial arts fans are not sure. After all, Gu Yongs best thing is to create accidents. Who knows if he arranged this on purpose? I deliberately used two new characters who didn''t look like Soy Sauce to make everyone look forward to it, but in fact, the two of them are Soy Sauce. It''s just that the soy sauce is a little bit too much. A lot of martial arts fans believe that Gu Yong and Na Si can definitely do this. On the Internet, there are many voices on this issue. "It stands to reason that there should be no third part, but the Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao that appeared in the final stage, as well as the "Nine Suns Scripture", are not like soy sauce, so I don''t know it." "Indeed, generally speaking, at the end of the work, there will not be so many new characters. But if the author is Gu Yong, everything is possible." "That''s right, I don''t think we should have any hope. Gu Yong''s nag is definitely deliberate. It is deliberately to give us hope, but in fact there is nothing." "That being said, did you think more about it? Now Gu Yong gives us the hope of the next one. We all think this is Gu Yong deliberately. In other words, there is no next work. Normal, right?" "Yeah, that''s right, that''s it, do not hold any hope for it." "However, since this is normal, it is not an accident. And we all know that Gu Yong likes to make accidents the most. In other words, the next work is the real accident. Isn''t it?" "I''ll wipe it! You seem to make sense to say that." "I''m going! Will there be a next work? I''m dizzy, completely dizzy." "Who knows, anyway, I don''t think you should think about Gu Yong with normal thinking. Okay, what exactly is normal thinking? I am also dizzy." "..." All the martial arts fans are dizzy, will there be a next work? They are completely confused. It''s not just that they can''t figure it out, but Yang Qiming and Li Bo, both of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Prize, can also figure it out. Yang Qiming smiled bitterly: "Lao Li, do you think there will be the next work?" Li Bo said: "From the last chapter, Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao''s scenes and plots should be there. However, as the martial arts fans said, his author is Gu Yong, then It''s hard to say." Yang Qiming said: "Yes, it''s hard to say, Gu Yong might do this deliberately. Everyone thinks that they will not be soy sauce, but they are soy sauce." Li Bo said: "It can be further said that everyone knows Gu Yong''s "virtue" and thinks they are soy sauce, but this time Gu Yong refused to let them use soy sauce. In short, it is confusing, except for Gu Yong. Apart from me, it is estimated that no second person knows the truth of the matter." Yang Qiming said: "No matter whether there is a follow-up story or not, we just keep paying attention. After his next work is released, we will naturally have an answer." Li Bo said: "It can only be so." ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were walking in the village. From a distance, they saw a person walking slowly in front. Who was it if it wasn''t Li Fan? Liang Sheng shouted: "The Li boy in front, come here, come here, and ask you something." When Li Fan heard Liang Sheng''s voice, he knew what question Liang Sheng wanted to ask. It must be a question about Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao. The fact is true. When Li Fan turned around and walked in front of a few people, Liang Sheng said: "You kid got Jueyuan, Zhang Junbao, and the "Nine Suns" in the final stage. There is a third work in this series?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Just as Mr. Liang said, I did consider the third work, the Trilogy of Shooting the Eagles, and it sounds more classy." "There is really a third part." Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were all happy after hearing this. ... Chapter 1454： Hidden mystery I heard that there is really a third work in the sculpture shooting series. Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin are all overjoyed. Among them, the happiest one is naturally Liang Sheng. The first two works have achieved great success. If there is a third one, it will definitely increase its influence. As a result, the status of martial arts, I am afraid that it will continue to rise, this is something Liang Sheng had never dared to imagine before. Liang Sheng was excited, but on the surface quite calm, he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, its good to have the third part. How is the third part conceived? Now that you are already in the "The Legend of Condor Heroes" There is a foreshadowing at the end, it should be almost conceived, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Indeed, it''s almost done, and the opening part has already been written." Liang Sheng was even more happy, and said, "So, when are you going to release it?" Li Fan said: "The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, seamlessly." "The next issue will be released?" Liang Sheng was a little surprised, but he was relieved when he thought of Li Fan''s terrifying creative speed, and continued, "It is naturally best to seamlessly connect the files, but do you want to make an announcement in advance? Let the fans Be prepared." Li Fan nodded and said: "No problem, I just use Gu Yong''s Weibo to post a message." Liang Sheng said: "Yes, it''s enough, no other publicity is needed." Li Fan nodded, took out his mobile phone and started playing tricks. After a minute, he put down the mobile phone and said with a smile: "It''s done." Liang Sheng also took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened it normally, and said, "Let me see what your kid said?" Then, Liang Sheng saw Gu Yong''s Weibo that there was a new message prompt. After opening it, he saw, "The Supreme Martial Arts, the sword slays the dragon. Command the world, don''t dare not follow. If you can''t get out of the sky, who will fight for the front. Next? When the first issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released, we will meet again." This is an extremely compelling sentence. After Liang Sheng finished reading it, he couldn''t help but laugh and scolded: "You kid, you''re screaming again, just a few words, what''s the title of the book? and "The Legend of Condor Heroes" Does it matter? Don''t make it clear." Li Fan laughed and said: "Speaking too clearly, everyone will lose the sense of mystery, and the effect is far worse than this. Besides, haven''t I already hinted." "Hint?" Liang Sheng suffocated, and then smiled relievedly, it was indeed a hint. "We will meet the rivers and lakes again", this sentence can refer to the characters in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", and the readers will meet again on the rivers and lakes. I just dont know how other people can read the mystery? "Interesting." Liang Sheng smiled and shook his head, and then said: "The Supreme Martial Arts, the sword to slay the dragon, command the world..." Liang Sheng muttered this sentence, he really had a feeling of pretending to be to the top, he was rather helpless in his heart, but he was extremely impressed. Because he knew that this sentence of Li Fan would surely arouse intense discussions in the entire martial arts world. ... Liang Sheng saw this sentence, and other martial arts fans, martial arts authors, editors of many martial arts newspapers and magazines, and journalists from various media also saw this sentence. This sentence was quickly circulated on the Internet, and its popularity rose sharply. First of all, the most excited and excited are the martial arts fans. They were speculating and discussing whether there is a third work in the Condor Shooting series? Gu Yong suddenly came to the preview of the new book, and it will continue seamlessly in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Although it cannot be seen from the trailer, is there any relationship between Gu Yong''s new work and "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? But this pretending to be extremely compelling is already exciting enough. All martial arts fans believe that regardless of whether the new work has anything to do with "The Legend of Condor Heroes", just relying on the trailer, it will not be easy. Of course, if the story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" can be connected, it is naturally the most perfect. On the Internet, countless martial arts fans are excited because of this new book trailer. "''Wulin supreme, treasure sword to slay dragon. Command the world, don''t dare not follow. If you can''t get out of the sky, who will fight for the front." I rub! The more you read, the more you feel, and the more you read, the more exciting you will be." "The meaning of this sentence is very clear. There is a sword called''Slaying Dragon''. It is the supreme martial arts. If you use it to command the world, the world will dare not follow it. Domineering is quite domineering, is it a bit exaggerated? No matter how powerful this dragon slaying sword is, it is only a weapon in the end. How can everyone in the world listen to it?" "Perhaps it is indeed exaggerated, but what does that matter? As long as it is handsome and pretending, it will do. Moreover, it is very exciting!" "If Yitian can''t come out, who will fight for the front? It''s not difficult to understand that this''Yitian'' should be the same as''Slaying Dragon''. It is a weapon, but I don''t know if it is a sword or a sword? Or what other weapon?" "I think it is the most likely sword, the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword, it feels very matched and perfect!" "In other words, the Yitian Sword is as powerful as the Dragon Slayer Sword. Only the Yitian Sword can compete with the Dragon Slaying Sword. This work is really exciting!" "Nonsense, how can Gu Yong''s big works not make people look forward to it? Just like Mr. Li Fan''s works, they are too much to look forward to." "What I want to know most now is, does this new work have anything to do with "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? Will it be a sequel to "The Legend of Condor Heroes"?" "I don''t know, there is no such information in the trailer." "Don''t worry about this question anymore. Anyway, after a week, you will know the answer." "Yes, everyone is looking forward to the release of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu"." "..." The martial arts fans really didn''t see Li Fan''s hint in the trailer, at least no one could see it now. ... Dawuxia Magazine. "Wulin supreme, sword slaying dragon..." Editor-in-Chief Wang Yang was also chanting this sentence. After chanting several times, I sighed with emotion. I have to admit that this sentence alone is probably not what other martial arts writers can think of, including Jian Yi Shen, Fallen Leaves Silent, Crescent Moon, Wolong, etc. . I have to say that there are two types of martial arts authors, one is Gu Yong and the other is other authors. Wang Yang was helpless, and what made him helpless was that Gu Yong was about to start serializing new works in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu". Originally, he was no longer in the same class as other martial arts authors, and with such a terrifying creative speed, it was simply too "human". After that, will the new work have anything to do with "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? Wang Yang is also very concerned about this issue. If it really matters, it''s the rhythm of the Three Steps of Shooting the Eagles. In this way, the three works are connected into a series, and its influence will undoubtedly be greater. It''s just that Wang Yang also doesn''t know the answer, at least he hasn''t realized the mystery hidden in the sentence "Let''s meet again". ... Chapter 1455： Break the mystery The preview of Gu Yong''s new book has been released, and the martial arts authors are naturally paying attention to it. For them, studying Gu Yong is sometimes more important than thinking about yourself, and especially Gu Yong''s new books. If you don''t pay attention to Gu Yong''s new books, then you don''t have to be in the martial arts world anymore. Even a very small number of authors who hate Gu Yong are paying attention to Gu Yong''s new book developments for various reasons. This time, a group of martial arts writers murmured the prophecy "Wulin Supreme, Treasure Swordsman Slaying Dragon..." a few times, and they were all sighed with emotion. I have to admit that with just this sentence, they absolutely can''t think of it. The gap between them and Gu Yong is really too big. Of course, they already knew and accepted this. Therefore, they have no other emotions besides feelings. Then, they were also thinking about the same question, that is, is there any connection between this new work and "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? Judging from Gu Yong''s notice, it seems completely invisible. A group of martial arts writers are discussing this issue in their circles. After discussing for a long time, there was still no result. Just when everyone was about to give up on this issue, Fallen Ye, one of the four martial arts masters, said silently, "Did you notice this sentence?" The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu "When it is released, we will meet again."?" Although Gu Yong stands alone at the top of the pyramid, Luo Ye Silent, as one of the four former martial arts masters, speaks a lot, and he rarely speaks in the circle of martial arts authors. Now seeing Fallen Ye speak silently, the martial arts writers are quite excited. It''s just that the content of what Luo Ye said silently made them a little puzzled. This sentence is naturally seen by everyone, but this is a common sentence. What does Luo Ye silent mean? " "Mr. Luo Ye is saying that this sentence has any special meaning?" "Mr. Fallen Leaf, this is just an ordinary propaganda line. I will see you all in the next issue of his new book." "Oh? Brother Luo Ye also thinks this sentence is a mystery?" This is a powerful statement. Dali strokes have also spoken, and the spirits of the martial arts writers once again lifted. In their eyes, Luoye Silent, Great Strokes, Crescent Moon, and Qinsheng are still bigwigs, and they are still the existence they admire. As for Gu Yong, that is a higher level of existence, and they are more in awe. "Today is really lively, then I will join in the fun too, this sentence may indeed be a hidden secret." Mengyue also spoke. "Everyone is here, then I can''t fall behind, this sentence is indeed worthy of our careful consideration." Qin Sheng also followed closely. The four former martial arts masters appeared at the same time. This was an extremely rare scene. The martial arts authors were very excited and spoke out one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became very lively. While they said hello to the four members, they were close to each other, and they asked the four members to help them solve their doubts. What is the secret hidden in this sentence? They really can''t tell. Falling Leaf said silently: "Everyone carefully understand the words''Let''s meet Jianghu again''. On the surface, these words are indeed just an ordinary slogan, but if you carefully understand it, is it possible to say that in ancient times? In the world of Yongxins works, can we still meet our old friends in "The Legend of Condor Heroes" again?" Seeing Luo Ye Silent''s words like this, the minds of the martial arts writers jumped sharply, and they carefully pondered according to Luo Ye''s silent meaning. I rub! It''s really interesting. Could this be the hint that Gu Yong deliberately gave? Imply that his new work is indeed related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? Jueyuan and Zhang Junbao appear at the end of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the missing martial arts masterpiece "Nine Suns Scripture", and now Gu Yong may have deliberately given hints. Adding these three points together, the possibility of the new work being related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes" seems not small. The more martial arts fans think about it, the more sure they are. "Of course, the reason why it is said to be a''hidden mystery'' is that it is also possible that there is no mystery at all, because we think too much." Luo Ye silently added such a sentence. This sentence is not wrong, just because everyone has discovered the "mystery" that may exist, and coupled with the previous two reasons, everyone is more willing to believe that the mystery really exists. The martial arts writers were quite excited and proud, as if they had discovered some secret secret. Now that they have peeked through the secret, and saw the martial arts fans on the Internet, they are still in a confused situation, they really can''t help but brush their sense of existence. As a result, some martial arts writers quietly broke into the martial arts fans, and they were already familiar with this matter. "Haha! Are you still confused about whether Gu Yong''s new book will be related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes"? Tell you a secret. In Gu Yong''s new book trailer,''We will meet again'' this A few words actually conceal the mystery, you guys think about it carefully." As soon as these words came out, many martial arts fans quickly attracted the attention, "Hidden mystery? Really? What is the mystery of these few words?" Many martial arts fans have begun to ponder these words, but there are only six characters in total, so what is worth pondering? They pondered for a while, but they were still confused. The martial arts writers who had broken in saw this situation, and couldn''t help but laugh, and thought triumphantly, "It seems that we need to further break things." They had forgotten that they actually understood it after the fallen leaves were silently broken. As a result, they once again spoke out, breaking the mystery that might exist in it. At this moment, all the martial arts fans naturally understood, and then one by one became surprised and excited. Although this is only a possibility, when combined with the three factors of "Jueyuan", "Zhang Junbao", and "The Missing "Nine Suns", the possibility does not seem to be small. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that in Gu Yong''s next work, they can still see Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Guo Xiang and others? A group of martial arts fans became excited once again, and the Internet has set off a wave of high dynasties. ... Great Martial Arts Magazine. Wang Yang saw that the hidden mystery in the preview of Gu Yong''s new book was broken, and he muttered to himself quite suddenly: "It turns out that this is the case, this time I didn''t even read it. So, is it really the case? Huh? , The possibility is indeed not small." "Editor-in-chief, do you think that possibility is high?" Jian Yishen knocked on the door and asked. Although his question was abrupt, he knew that Wang Yang could understand what he was asking. Wang Yang smiled and asked, "What do you think? Xiao Tang." Jianyi Shinto: "I think the possibility is not small, at least there is a 70% possibility. In this way, it is a trilogy of shooting the carving, and it is really Gu Yong." Wang Yang nodded solemnly, and said, "I have the same opinion as you, and there is indeed at least a 70% possibility. Xiao Tang, he will be your lifelong goal." After Jian Yishen heard this, he did not speak, but silently nodded. ... Chapter 1456： Unforgettable The mystery has been broken, and the possibility that Gu Yong''s new book will be related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is not small. In the eyes of most people, it is at least 70% possible. Of course, there will be no more. After all, its author is Gu Yong, and no one can be more sure when the new book is released. So, what does the truth of the matter look like? Everyone is looking forward to the moment when the new book is released. And time does not go too slowly, a week passed by in a blink of an eye. In this week, at 10 am every day, "Journey to the West" is still serialized on time. Today is the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. In the early morning, newsstands across the country, as always, surrounded many martial arts fans who came to buy the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. While waiting for the newsstand to open the door, while chatting, I was very interested. "I''ve been hoping for a full week, the answer will finally be revealed, not easy!" "I hope to be related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes". I especially hope to see Guo Xiang''s follow-up story. Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv will definitely be a couple of gods and goddesses. This can be 100% certain for their follow-up story. My desire is not particularly strong. But Guo Xiang is different. At the end of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Guo Xiang was so distressing." "I also hope to see Guo Xiang''s follow-up story, and I hope to see Guo Xiang break free of his love for Yang Guo, and then find his own happiness." "Oh! I hope Guo Xiang can no longer miss Yang Guo and find his own happiness. After all, she is only sixteen years old, and she will have a long life in the future." "..." Judging from the discussions of martial arts fans at various newsstands, many people have always been obsessed with Guo Xiang, and have always been concerned about it. It''s no wonder that at the end of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Guo Xiang was so distressing. She watched Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv walk down Huashan hand in hand, and couldn''t help crying anymore. The book ends with Guo Xiangs tears. How can people not be sad? How not to feel bad? For Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, everyone knows that they will definitely be the gods and family members in the future, and they will live very happily. On the contrary, their concern for them is not as strong as for Guo Xiang. So, will they continue to see Guo Xiang''s story? The answer will be revealed soon. The bosses of the newsstands have opened their doors for business, and they have also received the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". On the cover, I saw the name of Gu Yong''s new book, "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji". Without Gu Yongs previous notice, they would have been a little confused when they saw the title of the book, so, "Slaying Dragons? Is this going to slay dragons? Are you sure it is martial arts?" But now, they have understood the meaning of the title of the book, "Slaying Dragon" is not the real dragon slaying, but the name of a treasured sword. However, what they are most concerned about right now is not the title of the book, but the specific content inside. Can they see Guo Xiang, who has always been obsessed with them, and so worried about them? I quickly turned to the page of the serialized "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer" and saw the chapter name of the first chapter: "Unforgettable Tianya Sijun". Seeing the title of this chapter, a group of martial arts fans suddenly felt excited, and then sighed silently. Just the chapter name of the first chapter has already brought them a lot of information. "The End of the World thinks about you", who is thinking about the End of the World? Who is "jun"? The answer is not hard to guess, it is Guo Xiang who misses Yang Guo. It''s really related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and can really see Guo Xiang again. This is what makes martial arts fans excited. And "The End of the World is not to be forgotten" clearly shows that Guo Xiang still hasn''t freed himself from missing Yang Guo, and still misses Yang Guo deeply. And this longing is destined to have no results. This is the reason why martial arts fans sigh silently. Of course, this is just for martial arts fans. Based on the guesses of the chapter names in Chapter 1, whether this is the case is not necessarily true. Only very quickly, they determined that this is really the case. The opening is a word. "Spring travels mighty, it is cold food every year, pear blossom season. The white brocade is fragrant without grain, and the Yushu Qiongbao piles snow. ..." This poem was written by Qiu Chuji, and it was written by Qiu Chuji to praise his neighbor Xiaolongnv. At this time, three years have passed since the third Huashan on the sword, Qiu Chuji has passed away, and Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv live in seclusion at the Tomb of the Living Dead in Zhongnan Mountain. At this time, on the mountain road of Shaoshi Mountain in Henan, there was an eighteen or nine-year-old girl who was chanting this poem. Wearing a pale yellow shirt and riding a green donkey, this young girl is slowly climbing up the mountain road. She should have been a beautiful, happy and carefree age, but there is a faint melancholy in her face, which seems to be melancholy. In the heart between the eyebrows, there is no way to avoid it. This girl is the Guo Xiang that countless martial arts fans have always worried about. Guo Xiangzi, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, last time they separated at the top of the Huashan Mountain, did not hear from Yang Guo for three years. Because he missed him, he told his parents that he wanted to go out to explore the mountains and water, but he wanted to find out Yang Guo. Even if you can''t find Yang Guo, it is good to be able to inquire about Yang Guo. Guo Xiang first went to the tomb of the living dead in Zhongnan Mountain, but Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv did not return. After Guo Xiang waited for a few days, he never saw the two return, and walked out of the tomb of the living dead to continue searching. From north to south, and from east to west, she traveled almost half of the Central Plains, but she never heard any recent news about Yang Guo, the hero of the carved eagle. On this day, Guo Xiang came to Shaoshi Mountain because there was a Buddhist monk in Shaolin Temple who was a good friend of Yang Guo, and Guo Xiang was going to ask Wu Se Zen master Yang Guo. On the side of the road, Guo Xiang saw a stone stele, most of which had been destroyed, and the writing was illegible. He didn''t know what was written on it, and thought to himself: "It is the words carved on the stone stele, and it must be wiped out after a long time. Why? What is engraved in my heart, but the longer the time, the clearer it becomes?" Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans sighed. As time passed, Guo Xiang not only didn''t forget Yang Guo, but his love grew deeper and deeper. Thinking of an eighteen or nine-year-old girl, riding a green donkey alone, walking alone in an empty wilderness, helpless and helpless, the hearts of martial arts fans suddenly surged with endless tenderness and pity. . The girls heart is endlessly missing a person. She has traveled through most of the Central Plains, and she hasnt found the person in her heart. However, she didnt even inquire about any recent news about the person she was in love with. For the young girl, it''s too cruel. The fans of martial arts were deeply distressed, and they only hope that Guo Xiang will come to Shaolin Temple this time to inquire about Yang Guo. ... Chapter 1457： The final screen All the martial arts fans are looking forward to Guo Xiang''s ability to inquire about Yang Guo at Shaolin Temple. Continue to look down. Outside the Shaolin Temple, Guo Xiang met a monk, Jueyuan, who had seen him on the top of Mount Hua three years ago. Jueyuan was being punished by corporal punishment for losing a book. Jueyuan does not know martial arts, but his internal skills are extremely deep, and he is not inferior to anyone in the world. And the reason why Jueyuan''s inner strength is so deep is that he has read a sutra called "Langa Sutra". To be precise, it is because it is hidden in this sutra, another martial arts masterpiece "Nine Suns Zhenjing". This "Langa Sutra" with "Nine Suns True Scripture" is the sutra that Jueyuan lost. Three years ago, Xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi stole this scripture from the Buddhist scripture pavilion of Shaolin Temple. Jueyuan, who guarded the Buddhist scripture pavilion, chased after him with his apprentice Zhang Junbao. Finally caught up to the top of Mount Hua and met Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Guo Xiang and others. Although the two were helped by Yang Guo, Guo Jing, Guo Xiang and others, they were not able to retrieve the "Langa Sutra" in the end. Now Jueyuan was punished with water, officially because he lost the "Langa Sutra". However, Shaolin Temple did not know that the "Langa Sutra" contained the "Nine Suns True Scripture". It turned out that the "Langa Sutra" was the original Sanskrit original, and the Chinese version of the "Langa Sutra" read by monks usually reads. Therefore, the original Sanskrit has been kept in the Buddhist scripture pavilion of Shaolin Temple, and no one has read it for hundreds of years. Jueyuan is pedantic. When he was guarding the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he read no books and no scriptures. He accidentally read the original Sanskrit "Langa Sutra", and naturally also read the hidden "Nine Suns True Scriptures". Before he knew it, his inner strength cultivation base was already shocking the world, not under anyone in the world. After Guo Xiang met Jueyuan at the gate of Shaolin Temple, he met Zhang Junbao, and a series of situations occurred. Then, Guo Xiang met the person she was looking for at Shaolin Temple, Yang Guo''s friend Wu Se Zen Master. However, Wu Se Zen Master told Guo Xiang that Yang Guo had not been to Shaolin Temple in the past three years, and he had never heard about Yang Guo. Guo Xiang was extremely disappointed. He rode a green donkey slowly down the mountain in a daze. A group of martial arts fans also sighed in dismay, their previous hopes fell through, and Guo Xiang still didn''t get news about Yang Guo. In the boundless world, where should Guo Xiang look for? On his way down the mountain, Guo Xiang met He Zudao, the three sages of Kunlun from the Western Regions. He Zudao had to go to Shaolin Temple for some reason, and talked with the masters of Shaolin Temple. Guo Xiang became curious, and followed He Zudao back to the outside of Shaolin Temple again. In front of the Shaolin Temple, He Zudao used a sharp stone to draw a chessboard on a bluestone slab, showing amazing internal power, shocking the hearts of many Shaolin monks. In terms of internal power alone, no one in the temple can win. The abbot Tianming Zen Master was about to admit defeat, but Jue Yuan suddenly appeared, demonstrating a higher inner strength, and He Zudao was convinced. Then, He Zudao challenged Jueyuan. Because Jueyuan couldn''t use martial arts, Zhang Junbao saw that Jueyuan was in danger and tried to rescue him. He Zudao and Zhang Junbao fought together. When it comes to martial arts attainments, Zhang Junbao is far from He Zudao at this time. However, Zhang Junbao was already very deep in his inner strength because of his relationship with Jueyuan''s practice of "Nine Suns". He Zudao saw Zhang Junbao, a young Shaolin monk, whose internal strength seemed to be not under him. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He thought to himself that Shaolin Temple had been famous for thousands of years. Therefore, after He Zudao expressed his intention to admit defeat, he floated away. Zhang Junbao tried his best to overcome the madness at a young age and made He Zudao admit defeat. Although it is not that Zhang Junbao''s martial arts is higher than He Zudao, but in any case, He Zudao surrendered because of him. This is obviously the fate of the protagonist. Therefore, when seeing this, almost all martial arts fans thought that Zhang Junbao should be the protagonist of this book. There are also martial arts fans thinking more. Zhang Junbao and Guo Xiang are now intersecting again, or the protagonist. Will he and Guo Xiang finally become a pair? Although he is smaller than Guo Xiang, Gu Yong''s servant seems to like this. You know, Yang Guo is smaller than Xiaolongnv. Xiaolongnv is Yang Guo''s master. Although Guo Xiang is not Zhang Junbao''s master, the martial arts Zhang Junbao just demonstrated was learned from the iron cast Luohan that Guo Xiang gave him before. In a sense, Guo Xiang can also be regarded as Zhang Junbao''s master. Could it be that Gu Yong''s buddy is going to come back again, acting like a lover from a master and a disciple? In this way, although Zhang Junbao is a little cheap, if Guo Xiang can really be relieved from the pain of missing Yang Guo, that is also what martial arts fans are very willing to see. Will this be the case? A crowd of martial arts fans continued to look down. Although Zhang Junbao took the initiative to "drive out" Hezudao, because he learned martial arts by himself, the iron-cast Arhat donated by Guo Xiang belonged to a private school of martial arts. He violated the precepts of Shaolin Temple and required punishment in Shaolin Dharma Hall. Zhang Junbao was very frightened, and turned to Jueyuan for help. Jueyuan has been with Zhang Junbao for ten years. He loves him like a father and son and does not want Zhang Junbao to be punished. Therefore, Zhang Junbao and Guo Xiang were picked up with the two iron tongs that had always been on his body, and they swiftly stepped down the mountain. He ran for dozens of miles in one breath, and only stopped when the Shaolin monks stopped chasing. At night, the three of them slept under a big tree. In the middle of the night, Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao woke up from their obscurity when they heard Jue Yuan muttering to himself, as if chanting sutras. After that, the two of them could hear clearly, what Jue Yuan was reading in his sleep at this time was the "Nine Suns True Scripture". The two dared not alarm Jueyuan, but silently remembered the scriptures that Jueyuan had read. The voice of Jue Yuan chanting the scriptures became smaller and smaller, until there was no sound, and the two of them only said that Jue Yuan was asleep. However, at dawn the next day, the two found that Jue Yuan had passed away. Zhang Junbao was very sad, and Guo Xiang was also sad. After that, the two picked up some dry wood and incinerated Jueyuan''s Law Body. After the incineration, Guo Xiang bid farewell to Zhang Junbao, saying that the Shaolin monks were looking for Zhang Junbao and let Zhang Junbao be careful. Zhang Junbao said he was willing to follow Guo Xiang, where would Guo Xiang go? It''s just that Guo Xiang felt sad, she didn''t know where she was going, how could she bring Zhang Junbao with her? Therefore, Guo Xiang gave Zhang Junbao a token and asked Zhang Junbao to go to Xiangyang City to join his parents, saying that as long as he arrived in Xiangyang City, the monks of Shaolin Temple would never dare to embarrass him any more. Subsequently, Guo Xiang turned and left. When seeing this, all the martial arts fans did not realize that this was the last picture left by Guo Xiang. After Guo Xiang turned and left, Zhang Junbao felt that the world was boundless and there was no place to stay. After standing there for a long time in front of Jueyuan''s cremation pile, Zhang Junbao slowly left. Between the barren mountains and wild ridges, a skinny young man walked south in sorrow, panic, lonely and utterly lonely. Zhang Junbao headed towards Xiangyang City, and half a month later, he arrived near Wudang Mountain, not far from Xiangyang City. Around here, Zhang Junbao had an insight after hearing a conversation between a rural couple and decided not to go to Xiangyang City to join Guo Jing and his wife, but instead prepared to do something on his own. So Zhang Junbao came to Wudang Mountain, found a cave, thirsty for drinking mountain springs, hungry for wild fruits, and diligently practiced the "Nine Suns" taught by Jueyuan. One day, Zhang Junbao was wandering in the mountains, looking up at the floating clouds, overlooking the flowing water, and suddenly had an insight into the principles of Yirou overcoming rigidity. After that, he spent seven days and nights in the cave thinking hard, and suddenly he understood the principle of mutual aid between yin and yang in martial arts, and couldn''t help smiling up to the sky. All this laughter turned out a great master who inherited the past and the future. And the time came in an instant for decades. Seeing this, all the martial arts fans suddenly suffocated, and some of them couldn''t recover. After decades have passed? What about Guo Xiang? When Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao were parting, the scene that turned around and left before turned out to be the last scene? ... Chapter 1458： The supreme martial arts, the sword slays the dragon All martial arts fans saw that Zhang Junbao smiled up to the sky because he understood the principle of mutual benefit between yin and yang in martial arts. After this smile, the time came in an instant for decades. What is the situation with this Nima? Isn''t Zhang Junbao the protagonist? Where is Guo Xiang? A group of martial arts fans thought that they had read it wrong, and eagerly continued to read a part of it. Finally they were convinced that they had not read it wrong, and the time really came decades later. This day is the 90th birthday of the founder of Wudang School, Zhang Sanfeng. Zhang Sanfeng here is naturally Zhang Junbao, because he once traveled north to Baoming, saw the three peaks quite beautiful, Zhuo Liyunhai, and learned in martial arts, so he named himself "Sanfeng". From then on, he was called Zhang Sanfeng. It can be inferred from the sentence "The 90th birthday of Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of the Wudang School", that after Zhang Junbao went to Wudang Mountain, he took root in Wudang Mountain. After his martial arts success, Wudang School was founded. Now, Zhang Sanfeng is ninety years old, and when Zhang Junbao and Guo Xiang were separated at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain, they were only in their teens. In other words, more than eighty years have passed in an instant. Guo Xiang was a few years older than Zhang Junbao, and if she were alive, she would be in her nineties now. But many martial arts fans can almost certainly guess that Guo Xiang is no longer alive. The scene where Guo Xiang was separated from Zhang Junbao at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain and turned away was really the last picture she left for readers. So, since then, has Guo Xiang found Yang? Or have you inquired about Yang Guo? Did she finally break free from missing Yang Guo? Did you meet another person who moved her heart? Did she get married in the end? Fortunately or not happy? When did he pass away? There is no answer to this series of questions? The mood of the martial arts fans suddenly became unprecedentedly lost and melancholy. They felt that Gu Yong had made a joke for them. I thought that after reading the new book released today, I would be able to let go of my concern for Guo Xiang, but I never thought that after reading it, my concern for Guo Xiang deepened. Although Guo Xiang is just a fictional character, their concerns are real. The martial arts fans are very melancholy. "Oh! I didn''t expect this to be the case. I knew it would be like this. It would be better to go back to the end of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"." "Suddenly more than eighty years have passed, and it feels like the sea has turned into a mulberry field. In fact, it seems to be the case. At this time, the Mongols should have gone south to the Central Plains, and the Southern Song Dynasty should have also perished. This time it should have been. Its the Yuan Dynasty." "Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others have already passed away, and the city of Xiangyang has already been breached. With the change of dynasties, the world has really changed." "After the separation of Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao, did Gu Yong really leave it to us to imagine?" "Perhaps there will be some reminiscence introductions in the following articles. It should be impossible for Gu Yong to not mention them at all. "Oh! Even if there are reminiscence introductions, it is equally embarrassing." "..." For more than eighty years, it is naturally too exaggerated to say that it is the vicissitudes of life, but it is not an exaggeration to say that the world has changed its appearance. Moreover, this is also the time of most people''s lives, but now they are passing by with a flick of their fingers. Those who were familiar with Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Zhou Botong, Huang Yaoshi, etc., are no longer alive, and the world is no longer alive. It has changed its appearance, and it is really sad to think about it. But now that things have reached this point, time can''t go back. In addition to sighing and sighing, the martial arts fans can only hope that in the following text, there will be an introduction to Guo Xiang''s memories, so that they can let go of their worries. Then, there is another problem. They thought Zhang Junbao would be the protagonist before, but now it is clear that Zhang Junbao can no longer be the protagonist. The former Zhang Junbao is now the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts, the founder of the Wudang school, Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Zhenren. So, who is the protagonist? Suddenly it became confusing. A group of martial arts fans packed their moods and continued to look down. Zhang Sanfeng has seven disciples, who are known as the "Wudang Seven Heroes", and they are already famous figures in the world. From the next point of view, I came to Yu Daiyan, the third hero of Wudang. Yu Daiyan was Zhang Sanfeng''s third disciple and was ordered by his teacher to go out to do errands. Now that the matter has been settled, he is on his way back to Wudang Mountain. He wants to rush back to attend the 90-year-old birthday banquet of Master Zhang Sanfeng. In the past few decades, there has been a saying in the arena: "The supreme martial arts, the sword slays the dragon. If you command the world, don''t dare not follow. If you can''t get out of the sky, who will fight for the front." Yitian Sword doesn''t know where it is, but the Dragon Slaying Sword has already appeared, and countless people from the rivers and lakes have joined the fight for the Dragon Slaying Sword. On the way back to Wudang Mountain, Yu Daiyan was also involved in a battle for the Dragon Slaying Sword and inadvertently obtained the Dragon Slaying Sword. Yu Daiyan was going to bring the Dragon Sword to Wudang Mountain and hand it to Master Zhang Sanfeng to deal with it. However, things would not go so smoothly. On his way back to Wudang Mountain again, Yu Daiyan was caught in a trap set by Tianying Sect. The Dragon Sword was taken away by Tianying Sect. Yu Daiyan was also poisoned and injured, and his body could not move. After that, Tianying taught Yin Susu to find the Longmen Escort and asked the Longmen Escort to return the injured and immobilized Yu Daiyan to Wudang. However, when the people of the Longmen Escort sent Yu Daiyan to the foot of Wudang Mountain, something happened again. Someone pretended to be Wudang Six Heroes to pick up Yu Daiyan. Those people were trying to force Yu Daiyan to tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword, and Yu Daiyan was injured more seriously. By the time Wudang Fifth Hero Zhang Cuishan went down to find him, he was dying. Zhang Cuishan took Yu Daiyan back to the mountain, and under Zhang Sanfeng''s full rescue, his life was saved, but his hands and feet became disabled due to fear of disuse. Zhang Sanfeng and the other Wudang Six Heroes were in grief. Zhang Cuishan was ordered by his teacher to go down the mountain to investigate, and Yu Daiyan was injured in the attack. After Zhang Cuishan went down, he also encountered a series of changes. ... Today''s "Eight Dragon Slayer" still has four chapters serialized, and it ends after encountering a series of changes in Wudang Mountain under Zhang Cui Mountain. After reading today''s serial, the mood of the martial arts fans is quite strange. They were still worrying about Guo Xiang, and they were still hoping that Guo Xiang would get news about Yang Guo earlier, and then suddenly, more than 80 years had passed. Zhang Junbao, the kid at the time, has become the Wulin Zhongtai Mountain Beidou, the founder of the Wudang School. On the rivers and lakes, it has also begun to circulate, "The martial arts supreme, the sword slays the dragon. If you command the world, don''t dare to fail. If you rely on the sky, who will fight for the front." Moreover, it has been circulating for decades. Then there was the fight for the Dragon Slaying Sword in the arena, Yu Daiyan was involved in it, and eventually suffered a lifetime disability as a result. Zhang Cuishan also went to Wudang and was involved in disputes between the rivers and lakes. All this is as exciting as ever, but a lot of martial arts fans are still a little hard to let go of Guo Xiang''s affairs, and always a little sad. This is also the reason why their mood is a little strange at this time, they need to take a good soothing. ... Chapter 1459： Confusing protagonist The mood of the martial arts fans is a bit strange, and Guo Xiang''s affairs have always been difficult for them to let go. On the Internet, there are a lot of voices about Guo Xiang, that is, they feel sorry for Guo Xiang, and they are guessing what the trajectory of her life was like after she separated from Zhang Junbao? Gu Yong "abandoned" Guo Xiang in this way, and didn''t introduce Guo Xiang''s life trajectory at all. Many martial arts fans were very resentful. However, since the matter has come to this point, it is useless for them to have grievances. They can only look forward to it in their hearts. In the following text, there can be some introduction to Guo Xiang''s memories, even if it is only a very simple introduction. In this case, they can at least know Guo Xiang''s follow-up life trajectory, and then they can let go of their concerns. Excluding Guo Xiang''s matter and looking at other plots can excite all martial arts fans. First of all, Zhang Junbao, who they once thought was the protagonist, was Guo Xiang''s younger brother, but now he has become the Taishan Beidou of martial arts. Although there is no specific introduction in the article, how high is Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts? But from the side descriptions in many places, it can be seen that Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts should be one of the best in the world, which makes many martial arts fans very excited. Although Zhang Sanfeng is not the protagonist, a lot of martial arts fans still love Zhang Junbao because of the relationship between the previous two chapters. Now that he has become the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts, many martial arts fans are naturally excited. Then there was "the supreme martial arts, the sword slays the dragon. If you command the world, don''t dare not follow it. If you can''t get out of the sky, who will fight for the front." This sentence. This sentence is Gu Yong''s previous prediction, they have been very familiar with it, but now it is even more exciting to read this sentence in combination with the plot in the book. This sentence has been circulating in the arena for decades, but now it seems that only this sentence is circulating in the arena, and no one knows the secret hidden in it. People on the rivers and lakes only know how to fight for the Dragon Slaying Sword, but can they give orders to the world as to why they got the Dragon Slaying Sword? But no one knows. So, what kind of secrets are hidden about the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword? All the characters in the arena want to know the answer to this question, and many martial arts fans are also eager to know the answer. They believe that since such a sentence can be circulated in the rivers and lakes, there must be some secrets about the Dragon Slaying Sword and the Heavenly Sword. Moreover, it should be a great secret. Of course, all the figures in the arena also believe this, otherwise, not everyone will fight for the dragon-slaying sword. So, how did this sentence come about? Who else knows this secret now? These are two more highly anticipated questions. Many martial arts fans believe that now there must be a character who knows the secret. Is it Jang Sanfeng? Judging by the content of the previous four chapters, it should not be. Because Zhang Sanfeng said that, that sentence has only been circulated in recent decades. When he was young, there was no such sentence in the world. That is to say, Zhang Sanfeng should not know the secret. Even Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t know the secret, so the person who knows the secret shouldn''t appear yet. Who is the one? What kind of identity is it? Many martial arts fans are looking forward to this. Aside from worrying about Guo Xiang, martial arts fans are still very excited about "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji". Just in their excitement, there is a question that always puzzles them, that is, who is the protagonist of this book? This has been serialized in four chapters with more than 100,000 words, but the protagonist is still confusing, and this is no one. It is estimated that Gu Yong has this ability to make readers feel very engaged and excited even when the protagonist is still unclear. However, despite this, figure out who the protagonist is? Obviously it is a very important thing. On the Internet, martial arts fans talked about this. "The protagonist of the first two chapters is Guo Xiang, Zhang Junbao, Jueyuan, He Zudao, and Shaolin Temple also have many scenes. The protagonist of Chapter 3 is Yu Daiyan, and the protagonist of Chapter 4 is Zhang Cuishan. There are really enough protagonists." "Over 80 years have passed. The characters in the first two chapters are naturally ignored. Yu Daiyan has also become disabled, and he will certainly not be the protagonist. Only Zhang Cuishan is left." "Well, indeed, from the current point of view, Zhang Cuishan should be the one who looks most like the protagonist." "So, will Zhang Cuishan be the protagonist?" "It should be. Since the second half of Chapter Three, he has played more roles. Moreover, at the end of Chapter Four, the woman who let him board the boat should be Yin Susu from the Tianying Sect, right? It may be the heroine." "It should be Zhang Cuishan no doubt, because this is a hundred thousand words, the protagonist hasn''t appeared yet. Among the characters who have already appeared, the most protagonist attribute is undoubtedly Zhang Cuishan." "It''s true, it should be Zhang Cuishan." "..." After a heated discussion among martial arts fans, they were almost certain that Zhang Cuishan was the protagonist. Although Zhang Cuishan is the protagonist, it seems to be a little worse, but the other people are even more unlikely to be the protagonist. The protagonist can only be Zhang Cuishan, unless the real protagonist has not yet appeared. But this should be impossible. This is more than 100,000 words, and the storyline has already unfolded, and the protagonist cannot have yet to appear. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw the martial arts fans talking about the protagonist, he hehe smiled, and said to himself: "Sorry, the protagonist really hasn''t played yet, not only hasn''t he played, he hasn''t been born yet." The real protagonist, Zhang Wuji, will not officially appear until about 200,000 characters. This is indeed no one. However, even so, the front of "Eight Dragon Sword and Dragon Slayer" is also very attractive, which makes people have to admire the writing power of the past father Jin Yong. As for the martial arts fans'' concerns about Guo Xiang, Li Fan can also understand it very well. When he first watched "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer" in his previous life, he also felt melancholy because the time span suddenly spanned more than 80 years, and there was no news of Guo Xiang. No way, who made Guo Xiang''s popularity high, and it really makes people feel distressed. Fortunately, the hopes in the hearts of martial arts fans this time will not fail. In the following article, there will indeed be an introduction to the life trajectory of Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao after their separation. When the time comes, martial arts fans will watch, even if they still feel embarrassed, but at least they don''t have to worry about it anymore. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo also finished watching. Today''s serialization of "Evening Heaven Slaying the Dragon" also surprised them by the sudden appearance of over 80 years. Abandoning Guo Xiang, a very popular character, and not writing it, it is estimated that Gu Yong would dare to do this after more than 80 years. ... Chapter 1460： Worried Yang Qiming and Li Bo sighed, thinking that perhaps only Gu Yong could dare to be so headstrong. For Guo Xiang, they were also a little bit sorrowful, but not as strong as those young martial arts fans. Then, for the protagonist, they also think that it should be Zhang Cuishan. Although it does feel like it is a little bit worse, the rest of the characters are even less like the protagonist. Moreover, it is reasonable to let Zhang Sanfeng''s disciple be the protagonist. At the same time, many martial arts writers, editors of many martial arts newspapers and magazines, are also discussing the content of the "Eternal Dragon Slayer" serialized today. The mystery that everyone found in the Gu Yong trailer before is really right, and the new work is really related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Although at the end of the second chapter, the time span directly spanned more than 80 years, and all readers were a little unresponsive for a while, but the structure of the Three Steps of Shooting Eagles is clearly definite. This caused a lot of martial arts authors to write a series of three parts in one breath, and the latter two parts will not become a burden to the first part. This kind of pen power is by no means an ordinary author. Although the third "Evening Heaven Sword and Dragon" has just begun, many martial arts writers have been sure that the third "Evening Heaven Sword and Dragon" is no worse than the previous two. The three series together, its influence will undoubtedly be more gifted. A group of martial arts authors sighed, and it seemed that every time Gu Yong released a new martial arts work, they would sigh for a while. Of course, apart from sighing, they also have the same expectations and expectations as ordinary martial arts fans. I hope to see Guo Xiang''s later life trajectory in the following article, and look forward to knowing the secrets hidden by the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword as soon as possible. Looking at Gu Yong''s works, they are first of all ordinary readers. They enjoy this feeling of seeing Gu Yong''s works as an ordinary reader. ... The martial arts writers are looking forward to it, ordinary martial arts fans are looking forward to it, and many other readers of "Yi Tian Shou Long Ji" are also looking forward to it. And time passed by in their expectations, and it was the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. Countless martial arts fans are excited, looking forward to, and a little worried, continue to read the story of "Eight Dragon Slayer". This issue starts from Chapter 5. The previous martial arts fans guessed that it was not wrong. At the end of Chapter 4, the person who called Zhang Cuishan to board the boat was the daughter of the Tianying leader Baimeiying Wang Yin Tianzheng. Yin Susu. Zhang Cuishan wants to investigate the attack and injury of his third brother Yu Daiyan, and there are many questions to ask Yin Susu. Because the design framed Yu Daiyan, it was Tianying Sect who snatched the Dragon Sword, and it was Yin Susu who found someone to return the injured and immobile Yu Daiyan to Wudang. Of course, Zhang Cuishan''s main investigation was the group who pretended to be the Wudang Six Heroes at the foot of Wudang Mountain and picked up Yu Daiyan. That group of talents was the chief culprit who caused Yu Daiyan to waste his hands and feet. However, if it had not been framed by the previous Tianying Sect''s design, Yu Daiyan would not have been injured because of the strike, and there would be no fatal second injury later. Speaking of which, Yu Daiyan is now disabled for life, Tianying Sect also has a very big responsibility. "In this way, if this Yin Susu is really the heroine, the relationship between her and Zhang Cuishan will also continue to twist." A group of martial arts fans thought in their hearts. The story continues to develop below. Tianying Sect received the Dragon Slaying Sword and decided to hold a hero banquet on a small island called "Wangpanshan Island", where the Dragon Slaying Sword was displayed. Yin Susu''s subordinates came to inform that the hero banquet was ready and let Yin Susu go. After Zhang Cuishan learned about it, he decided to go together because the purpose of the group who pretended to be the Wudang Six Heroes to pick up Yu Daiyan was to find out the whereabouts of the Dragon Sword. If you go to the hero banquet, you may find something. So Zhang Cuishan went to Wangpanshan Island with Yin Susu. During the banquet, Tianying teaches to show the dragon-slaying sword to Qunhao as scheduled. During the show, Xie Xun, the golden lion king, suddenly appeared. Xie Xun took the Dragon Slaying Sword by virtue of his powerful martial arts. Then, in order to prevent the news that the Dragon Slaying Knife was in his hand from leaking, Xie Xun used the "lion roar" magical power to stun everyone on the island. After those people woke up, they would become foolish, and naturally they would not be able to divulge the news that the Dragon Slaying Sword was in his hand. Of course, there are two exceptions, naturally Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. Originally, Xie Xun wanted to clean up the two of them together, but the two of them had their own ability, so Xie Xun could not start with them, so they had to let them go. However, although Xie Xun did not stun the two of them, he did not intend to let them leave in order to prevent them from revealing their secrets. He was going to find a remote island and researching the secrets of Dragon Slaying Sword, so he forced the two of them to follow. Therefore, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu were forced to take the same boat with Xie Xun to find a remote island in the vast sea. On the vast sea, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu had a secret relationship, and both fell in love with each other. However, although the two gradually became more in love with me, there was still a dead rival Xie Xun in the same boat, and the two sides continued to clash. Even if Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu are teaming up, they are far behind Xie Xun. The danger is constant, making this trip at sea that should have been very romantic and unpleasant. However, there are more unpleasant ones. One day, there was a sudden gust of wind and waves on the sea. There was a story about the three peoples boat trip. The mast fell and the sail was destroyed. The boat lost control of the direction. After wandering for more than ten days, the ship hit the ice again and sank completely. Fortunately, all three of them have extraordinary skills and jumped onto a floating iceberg. After that, the iceberg used as a boat and continued to drift on the sea. One day, something happened again, and Xie Xun suddenly became mad and wanted to kill Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. The two sides once again fought a life-and-death struggle. In the process, Yin Susu used a hidden weapon to blind Xie Xun''s eyes, and the two men managed to save their lives. The two survived, and after climbing another iceberg, they continued to drift. On this iceberg, the relationship between the two has reached the extreme, so they worshipped heaven and earth on the iceberg and became a husband and wife. After drifting for a few days in this way, he finally drifted onto a deserted island. On the desert island, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu found a cave to live in, beat the prey on the island, and roasted it with fire. Later, Xie Xun also floated on this deserted island, but at this time he was blind, and for Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, the threat was much smaller. Moreover, Xie Xun was blind, unable to find food at sea, and was dying of hunger. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu couldn''t bear it, so they decided to distribute the food to Xie Xun. After all, Xie Xun didn''t feel sorry for them when he was not mad. And he is crazy, it seems that he can''t control it. In this way, the three people settled down on this deserted island, because there are both volcanoes and icebergs on this island, Xie Xun named it "Ice Fire Island". When they saw this, the martial arts fans were finally relieved. The drifting along the sea made them worried. They had already decided that Zhang Cuishan was the protagonist at this time. Fortunately, it''s always settled down now. ... Chapter 1461： Is it finally coming? After a thrilling trip on the sea, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, and Xie Xun finally settled down on Binghuo Island. A group of martial arts fans finally relieved their minds, and then they were full of expectations for the following story. Since Zhang Cuishan is the protagonist, it is naturally impossible to stay on Ice and Fire Island all the time, and he must return to the Central Plains. How can this vast sea be able to go back? Many martial arts fans are looking forward to it. In addition, Zhang Cuishan''s visit to the Central Plains will surely be ups and downs, because he has already married Yin Susu. Yin Susu and Tianying Sect were the incentives that caused Yu Daiyan''s lifelong disability. Between the two martial arts, I am afraid it will be difficult to reconcile, and the relationship between the two will be tested a lot. So, what kind of stories will happen? Many martial arts fans are also looking forward to it. However, when a group of martial arts fans thought that Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu would find ways to return to the Central Plains, they settled on the island with peace of mind and happily settled down again. Soon after, Yin Susu was still pregnant, and nearly a year later, Yin Susu was about to give birth. This made a lot of martial arts fans a little bit incomprehensible, this Nima is planning to live on the ice and fire island for a long time. What about the Central Plains Martial Arts? Does it matter? Zhang Cuishan is the protagonist. Also, the protagonist had a child so early, what happened to Nima? Of course, this is not to say that the protagonist cannot have children, but generally speaking, it is impossible to have children so early. Because once you have a child, the protagonist is bound to have a lot more ties, and the many story lines will not be so cool. A group of martial arts fans are a little confused. However, they are not disappointed, because the author of this work is Gu Yong, and they absolutely believe in Gu Yong. Gu Yong''s design of the plot like this should have some deep meaning. Besides, doesn''t Gu Yong like to often come up with unexpected plots? Everyone has long been used to it. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu lived on Ice and Fire Island, and Xie Xun naturally also lived there. For nearly a year, the two sides have been getting along well. However, at the moment before Yin Susu gave birth, Xie Xun suddenly became mad, holding the Dragon Sword, and seeing that Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu were about to be cut by the sword. A cry of a child made Xie Xun suddenly run out of madness and regained his sanity. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu once again escaped from the dead, and then with endless joy, their child was finally born. Xie Xun is also very fond of children, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, upon seeing this, proposed that Xie Xun accept the child as a son. The main reason they did this is naturally to protect the children. Xie Xun was extremely happy, and Dang even expressed his willingness to accept him as a righteous son, and named the child Zhang Wuji. Later, Xie Xun told Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu his story. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu finally knew why Xie Xun wanted to take the Dragon Sword and why he would go crazy occasionally. It turned out that Xie Xun''s family was killed by his master Cheng Kun, his wife, newly born children, parents and so on. Xie Xun sought his master Cheng Kun to avenge such a **** revenge, but Cheng Kun''s martial arts was extremely high. Xie Xun was far from being an opponent, so he grabbed the Dragon Slaying Sword in an attempt to discover the secrets of the Dragon Slaying Sword, and had the opportunity to avenge him. A **** hatred. And the reason why he occasionally went crazy was because he injured the meridians by forcibly practicing Qishangquan in order to advance martial arts fast. After knowing the reason, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu sighed, and the martial arts fans also sighed slightly. Xie Xun is not a bad person, but in order to avenge his own vengeance, his hands are stained with blood. He once appeared in order to persecute his master Cheng Kun, committed dozens of murders in a row, and blamed Cheng Kun. Xie Xun naturally couldn''t be a good person. Of course, what is a good person? What is the bad guy? Sometimes it is difficult to say clearly. After sighing, all the martial artists thought in their hearts, now that there are even children, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, should they find a way to return to the Central Plains, right? But never thought that Gu Yong once again made a joke for everyone. Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, Xie Xun, and Zhang Wuji had lived on Ice and Fire Island for ten years. Zhang Wuji is already ten years old. In the past ten years, Xie Xun has been extremely fond of Zhang Wuji, and has never gone mad. He also became brothers with Zhang Cuishan, and his relationship is very good. Of course, this is not the point. The point is why this Nima suddenly passed ten years? It''s too easy for this time. More importantly, the protagonist Zhang Cuishan has not yet returned to the Central Plains, but the child is already ten years old. What is the situation with Nima? "Well, it''s not right, could it be..." At this time, a martial arts fan suddenly felt something was wrong. "Isn''t Zhang Cuishan the protagonist? Zhang Wuji is the protagonist?" The martial arts fans were surprised. It''s just that Zhang Cuishan''s scene in front is so heavy, it can''t be the protagonist. But now his son is born, and he is ten years old, and he looks like the protagonist, although it is too late to appear on the stage. So, who is the protagonist of Zhang Cuishan and Zhang Wuji and his son? A group of martial arts fans were confused again. Now, the protagonist has once again become confusing and confusing, this is really no one. A group of martial arts were quite dumbfounded, and Gu Yong''s book of elder brother was not so easy to read through. Well, continue to look down, you will always know who is the real protagonist? A group of martial arts fans shook their heads and continued to watch. Next, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, and Zhang Wuji finally boarded the raft and left the ice and fire island where they had lived for ten years. Xie Xun insisted on staying alone on Ice and Fire Island in order to prevent the three of Zhang Cuishan from being implicated by him. After the three of Zhang Cuishan tried to persuade him to no avail, they had to say goodbye to Xie Xun, thinking that they would return to Ice Fire Island to visit Xie Xun in the future. Finally returning to the Central Plains, a lot of martial arts fans are refreshed. In ten years, a lot of changes have definitely taken place in the Central Plains. At least this time, Zhang Sanfeng was already a hundred years old. After the three peoples raft drifted on the sea for more than ten days in the north wind, they suddenly encountered a big ship, and it was also a big ship of the Tianying Sect. The three were extremely excited, and now they are finally able to return to the Central Plains safely. Upon arriving on the big ship, in addition to the people of the Tianying Sect, there were also Yu Lianzhou, the second hero of Wudang, and people from the Kunlun School. The three parties were fighting for some reason, but now that Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu suddenly appeared, the three parties stopped fighting. After a series of entanglements, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, and Zhang Wuji left with Yu Lianzhou, preparing to return to Wudang Mountain. On the way back, several people talked about Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts. Yu Lianzhou said that in recent years, Zhang Sanfeng has been in retreat for several months every year, thinking about martial arts, wanting to create a new school of martial arts by himself, which is completely different from the martial arts of various schools in the world. Then I talked about the martial arts of the Wudang school, which mainly originated from the "Nine Suns True Scripture". Seeing the words "Nine Suns True Scripture", the eyes of all martial arts fans suddenly rounded up, and their hearts jumped suddenly. Could it be that the content they have been waiting for is finally coming? ... Chapter 1462： Faint teardrop Seeing the four words "Nine Suns True Scripture", all martial arts fans felt a "boom" in their hearts. They suddenly had a premonition that the content they were waiting for was finally coming. Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts originated from the "Nine Suns Zhenjing", naturally because he was taught by Jueyuan when he was young. When Jueyuan chanted in his dream before passing away, now besides Zhang Junbao, there is also Guo Xiang, whom martial arts fans have always cared about. There is another person who is chasing and hiding in the dark, Shaolin Wu Se, who is a friend of Yang Guo, and he will not embarrass Guo Xiang and others. In fact, the reason why Zhang Junbao was able to escape the chase of the Shaolin monks back then was because of the secret help of the colorless Zen master. Now, when Yu Lianzhou talked about "The True Scripture of Nine Suns", he would naturally talk about Zhang Sanfeng''s past when he was young. It is very likely that Guo Xiang would also be mentioned. In the hearts of many martial arts fans, they continue to look down with infinite expectations. This is indeed the case. Yu Lianzhou said: "Back then, there were three people who could hear the far ancestor recite the "Nine Suns". One was a teacher, the other was a colorless master of the Shaolin school, and the other was a woman, the founder of the Emei school. Guo Xiang Guo''s female hero." Yin Susu said: "I once heard from my father that Guo Nv Xia is a man of great background. Her father is Guo Jing Guo Da Xia, and her mother is Huang Rong, the leader of the Beggar Gang. Xiangyang fell, and Guo Da Xia and his wife were both martyred." Yu Lianzhou said: "It is exactly that my mentor used to have a great relationship with Guo Daxia and his wife in Huashan. Whenever he mentions his two benevolent and chivalrous bones for the country and the people, it is often said that I and others who learn martial arts should be Guo Daxia for life The couple are role models." Then, Yu Lianzhou said that the three people who passed on the "Nine Suns True Scripture" have different understandings, and their roots are also very different. The "Nine Suns True Scriptures" inherited are somewhat different, but they are all incomplete. . After that, Yu Lianzhou told Yin Susu that Zhang Junbao''s various intersections with Guo Xiang when he was young, Zhang Junbao learned the first set of martial arts, also from the iron cast Luohan gifted by Guo Xiang. After Yin Susu listened, he learned that the founders of Wudang and Emei factions still have such a relationship. Then he said, in that case, why didn''t Zhang Junbao marry Guo Xiang as his wife? Yu Lianzhou said: "After the teacher and Guo Nuxia were separated at the foot of the Shaoshi Mountain, they have not seen each other again. The teacher said that Guo Nuxia could not forget one person in her heart, that is, outside the city of Xiangyang, the flying stone killed the Mongolian Khan. The legendary eagle hero Yang Guo. Guo Nuxia traveled all over the world and never met again with Yang Daxia. At the age of forty, she suddenly realized that she became a nun and became a nun. Later, she founded the Emei school." After reading these paragraphs, all the martial arts fans were in a daze. After a while, they sighed. They finally waited for what they were waiting for, and finally knew the life trajectory of Guo Xiang after he separated from Zhang Junbao at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain. However, after knowing it, it is still embarrassing. Guo Xiang traveled all over the world, but finally he could not meet Yang Guo again, which was too cruel. She missed Yang Guo until she was forty years old, from the flowery age of eighteen or nine years old, to more than forty years old, and spent a full twenty years in her thoughts. Moreover, it is still the best twenty years in life. It is hard for martial arts fans to imagine how Guo Xiang spent these twenty years? Only endless sighs. Fortunately, when Guo Xiang was forty years old, he finally realized that he became a nun, and later he founded the Emei school and became the founding father of the Emei school. Seeing that Guo Xiang finally broke free from the miss of Yang Guo, and became the founder of the Emei school, the martial arts fans were sincerely happy. However, a voice on the Internet suddenly said, "Oh! Do you really think that after Guo Xiang became a monk, he no longer missed Yang?" "Isn''t it? When Guo Xiang was 40 years old, she became a nun and became a nun, which shows that she finally no longer misses Yang." "Oh! I hope so, but it is not the case." The voice just said again. "That''s not the case? After Guo Xiang became a monk, he still hasn''t gotten rid of missing Yang Guo? Why do you say that?" "Not only after she became a monk, even after she founded the Emei School, she still missed Yang Guo. I am afraid that this miss will accompany her all her life." The voice just said again, with endless melancholy and sigh. Meaning. "Why do you say that? The reason?" "The reason is that Guo Xiang''s disciple, the name of the second-generation head of the Emei School, Master Fengling." The voice just said again. "We know that the name of the second-generation leader of the Emei School is Fengling Shitai, but what''s wrong with this name... Wait, Fengling, this..." A group of martial arts fans didn''t care at first, but they suddenly thought of a place, Fengling Ferry. That was the place where Guo Xiang and Yang Guo met for the first time. Guo Xiang accepted her disciple naturally after she founded the Emei School, she named her disciple "Feng Ling", everything is self-evident. Guo Xiang''s longing for Yang Guo has not let go. Moreover, it is very likely to accompany him throughout his life. A group of martial arts fans only felt that the fine needles pierced into their hearts, and there was a slight pain. They finally waited for Guo Xiang''s follow-up trajectory, but found that after that, it was even more embarrassing than before. Fortunately, I now know the life trajectory of Guo Xiang. Knowing that Guo Xiang is the founder of the Emei school, they can finally let go of their endless concern for Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang is such an infatuated woman after all. In the conversation between Yu Lianzhou and Yin Susu, in addition to Guo Xiang''s news, there was another news that also made the martial arts infinitely sigh. "At that time, Xiangyang fell, and Guo Daxia and his wife were both martyred." Guo Jing and Huang Rong were martyred on the day of the fall of Xiangyang City. The martial arts fans only felt a sudden pain in their hearts. Guo Jing and Huang Rong spent their entire lives and the last of their lives to explain what it means to serve the country and the people, the great knight, and what it means to devote themselves to death. A group of martial arts fans absolutely believe that with Guo Jing''s peerless martial arts, when Xiangyang City fell, it was absolutely easy to take Huang Rong to leave safely. Even Huang Rong herself can leave easily. And they can also choose to leave. They have guarded the city of Xiangyang for a lifetime, allowing the people in the city to live more peacefully for more than ten years. If they choose to leave at the last moment, absolutely no one will say that they abandoned the people of Xiangyang City and left by themselves. The people in Xiangyang City would still be deeply grateful to them. But they did not choose to leave, instead they chose to coexist and die with Xiangyang City, and both were martyred. For the people of Xiangyang City, guarding to the last moment of life. The eyes of many martial arts fans suddenly became a little wet. They seemed to have seen the dull, simple and kind-hearted brother Jing in "The Legend of the Condor Shooting Heroes", and the strange, clever and cute Rong''er. They saw that the two of them had grown vigorously from their youth, and became the patron saints of hundreds of people in Xiangyang. Saw both of them were martyred in the end. Feel the faint teardrops in their own eyes... ... Chapter 1463： The protagonist killed himself? First, Guo Xiang has been obsessed with Yang Guo all his life, and then Guo Jing and Huang Rong were both martyred, a mood of martial arts fans, a bit heavy. After this heavy mood lasted for a while, it occurred to me that although Guo Jing and Huang Rong were martyred, the two of them were role models for countless people who later learned martial arts. As Zhang Sanfeng said, "I and others who learned martial arts will live forever. Take Guo Daxia and his wife as a model." In this way, a kind of martial arts fans finally settled their mood slowly and continued to read the following story. Although they have let go of their concerns about Guo Xiang, they still look forward to many questions about the work itself. For example, Zhang Cuishan, Zhang Wuji and his son, who is the protagonist? To be honest, they still haven''t fully figured it out yet. Now back to the Central Plains, Zhang Cuishan is still the center of the whole line of writing, and the promotion of the whole plot still has a very big relationship with Zhang Cuishan. The cases that Xie Xun had done before in order to lay the blame on his master were finally exposed, and the whole martial arts finally learned that Xie Xun was the real murderer. The news that the Dragon Sword is in Xie Xun''s hands has also been leaked. People from all sects asked Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu to tell the whereabouts of Xie Xun. Some people want revenge, some people want to kill the dragon sword. However, the husband and wife resolutely refused to say that a big conflict between the various schools and Zhang Cuishan and Wudang faction seemed inevitable. All the following plots will revolve around Zhang Cuishan, and Zhang Cuishan does seem to be more like the protagonist. A group of martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. Then, continue to look down. Zhang Sanfeng''s 100th birthday is approaching, and Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Cuishan, and Yin Susu continue to rush back to Wudang Mountain with Zhang Wuji. Due to an accident on the road, Zhang Wuji was abducted by a mysterious master, and Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Cuishan, and Yin Susu returned to Wudang Mountain. After Zhang Cuishan went missing ten years later, everyone was naturally very happy. In a blink of an eye, on the day of Zhang Sanfeng''s 100th birthday, representatives from all walks of life from all walks of life in the arena uninvited one after another. They came here on the surface to wish Zhang Sanfeng his birthday, but the real purpose was to jointly force Zhang Cuishan to tell the whereabouts of Xie Xun in the name of his birthday. Zhang Cuishan and the other Wudang heroes naturally knew the true purpose of the martial arts characters. And he is ready to decide the victory or defeat by military force. Zhang Cuishan will definitely not tell the whereabouts of Xie Xun. He and Xie Xun are righteous brothers. The word "righteousness" is important in the arena. Zhang Cuishan''s refusal to betray his righteous brother makes sense. Just need to win these uninvited martial arts figures in the martial arts contest, even if these martial arts figures are not reconciled, they have no choice but to leave. The conflicts between the various martial art factions and the Wudang faction can be resolved. At least it can be temporarily lifted. Things don''t seem complicated. A lot of martial arts fans are looking forward to the Wudang Six Heroes showing their power and winning the martial arts contest with all martial arts people. Of course, what they look forward to most is that Zhang Sanfeng can take the shot himself. They really want to know how strong Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts is? It''s just a pity that Zhang Sanfeng obviously couldn''t take the shot himself in this case. However, just when the martial arts fans were looking forward to the start of the war between the two sides, things happened suddenly. The martial arts activists headed by the abbot of Shaolin Temple Kongwen asked Zhang Cuishan why he wanted to kill a family member of the Longmen Escort. The old and young of the Longmen Escort was actually killed by Yin Susu pretending to be Zhang Cuishan, and Zhang Cuishan also knew about it. Therefore, Zhang Cuishan was a little uneasy when he was questioned. If he wants to prove his innocence, he must tell the real murderer Yin Susu. But now that Yin Susu is his beloved wife, how can he tell? When Yin Susu saw that Zhang Cuishan was approaching the enemy, because of this, he became uneasy. He was afraid that Zhang Cuishan would be defeated when he started his hand later, so he stood up and admitted that she killed the youngest member of the Longmen Escort. Then, Yin Susu told Zhang Cuishan that one thing she had kept hiding from Zhang Cuishan was about Yu Daiyan''s injury back then. Now, she is going to explain the matter to Yu Daiyan and ask Yu Daiyan for forgiveness. It turned out that the person who designed to frame Yu Daiyan and injured Yu Daiyan with a "mosquito needle" in the dark was Yin Susu. After Yu Daiyan was hit by a mosquito needle, he was injured by a seven-star nail. The poison was added to the poison, and his limbs could not move. Because of this, Yu Daiyan suffered a second fatal injury and was disabled for life. It can be said that the reason why Yu Daiyan is disabled for life is because of Yin Susu. After Yin Susu and Zhang Cuishan came to Wudang this time, they had never dared to face Yu Daiyan. But today, she told the truth. She asked Yu Daiyan to break her arm. She didn''t expect Yu Daiyan''s forgiveness. She only hoped that she could shout "San Bo" openly, hoping that this matter would no longer be hidden from Zhang Cuishan. Zhang Cuishan knew that the Dragon Slaying Sword was taken from Yu Daiyan''s hands in the first place, but he did not know that Yin Susu was the culprit behind the scenes. Only know that Yin Susu was the one who asked the Longmen Escort to **** Yu Daiyan back to Wudang. Naturally, Yin Susu did not dare to tell Zhang Cuishan the truth. Because she knew that if Zhang Cuishan knew, she might not forgive her. Now that Zhang Cuishan knew the truth, he was really trembling with anger. Yin Susu saw it, and handed Zhang Cuishan a long sword, and said, "Fifth brother, you and I have been married for ten years. I have been loved and loved by you. I have a deep affection. I die today without complaint. San Uncle refused to break my arm and punish me for a big mistake. , I only hope that you will kill me with one sword, so that you can use the righteousness of your Wudang Seven Heroes." Zhang Cuishan took the sword, how can he do it? He knew that Yu Daiyan would not blame him, and for his face, he would forgive Yin Susu, but how could he still face Yu Daiyan? He screamed and ran out of the room, came to the hall, and after kowtow to Zhang Sanfeng three times, he said that he had made a big mistake and was irreparable. He begged Zhang Sanfeng to rescue his child Wuji from the gangster and raise him up. . Then, he told a group of martial artists that his wife had killed many people. They were a husband and wife, and he was responsible for all the sins. He also said that all the martial arts in front of him were eager to slay the dragon sword and wanted to force him to apologize to his righteous brother. Wudang disciples are not such despicable and unrighteous people. After speaking, he suddenly swung his sword and killed himself on the spot. This change was too sudden, Zhang Sanfeng, Song Yuanqiao and others shouted in exclamation to stop them, but they were one step late in the end. Seeing this, the martial arts fans were also suddenly surprised, Zhang Cuishan unexpectedly killed himself. What is the situation with Nima? The protagonist killed himself? All the martial arts fans were a little dazed, and some did not react. ... Chapter 1464： Rare excitement Zhang Cuishan suddenly cried himself, making all the martial arts fans a little dazed, and it took a while to react. Then, they were finally able to determine one thing, and that was that Zhang Cuishan was not the protagonist. The real protagonist should be Zhang Wuji. However, Zhang Cuishan''s sudden suicide made them sigh. However, there is something even more embarrassing for them. When Yin Susu saw Zhang Cuishan suddenly snarling himself, her heart was cut like a knife. She knew that Zhang Cuishan''s suicide was apparently because he refused to tell Xie Xuns whereabouts, and he snarled himself under the pressure of these martial artists. But the real reason was actually that Zhang Cuishan didn''t know how to face her or how to face Yu Daiyan. He felt sorry for Yu Daiyan, so he swung his sword and killed himself. Therefore, she also cuddled herself beside Zhang Cuishan. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu cried to themselves at the same time, and all the martial arts fans were even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Yin Susu saw his child Wuji before squatting herself. It turned out that the mysterious master who had taken Zhang Wuji secretly came to the scene with Zhang Wuji. When Zhang Cuishan cried himself, Zhang Wuji cried out, and Zhang Sanfeng rescued Zhang Wuji. Zhang Cuishan and his wife cried themselves one after another, and the martial arts practitioners did not expect it. They thought that the Liangzi had become a big knot, and then left one after another. Everyone in Wudang was grieved. After dealing with the funeral of Zhang Cuishan and his wife, Zhang Sanfeng discovered that Zhang Wuji had been poisoned by the palm of the **** Xuan Ming, which was naturally done by the mysterious master who had taken Zhang Wuji abducted. There is only one way to remove the insidiousness of Xuanming''s palm, for Zhang Wuji to practice the full version of "Nine Suns". However, the "Nine Suns True Scripture" taught by Zhang Sanfeng by De Jueyuan back then was not complete. Therefore, he could not cure Zhang Wuji. Poor Zhang Wuji has run out of time at a young age, which makes the martial arts fans worry once again. They thought that Zhang Wuji would not really have an accident, and then they discovered that Zhang Wuji was not actually the protagonist. It''s like the protagonist Zhang Cuishan they thought before, suddenly snarled himself. Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. Zhang Wuji has been on Wudang Mountain for two years. During these two years, Zhang Sanfeng and several disciples have tried every means to treat Zhang Wuji. It''s just a pity that apart from forcibly renewing Zhang Wuji''s life, it can''t cure Zhang Wuji. The only way is to let Zhang Wuji practice the full version of "Nine Suns". Therefore, Zhang Sanfeng decided to take Zhang Wuji and go to Shaolin Temple in person for help. Because the colorless Zen master of Shaolin Temple back then had to Jueyuan taught part of the "Nine Suns Scriptures", combining the two, maybe there is a way to complement the "Nine Suns Scriptures". Zhang Sanfeng took Zhang Wuji to the foot of Shaoshi Mountain and revisited the old place. He recalled that Master Jueyuan picked a pair of iron buckets more than 80 years ago, and took Guo Xiang and himself to escape to Shaolin. Looking back at the past, is it more than a lifetime? He sighed in his heart, holding Zhang Wuji''s hand, slowly climbing up the mountain, but seeing that the five peaks were still the same, and the stele forest was as before, but Jueyuan and Guo Xiang were long gone. Zhang Sanfeng sighed, and all the martial arts fans also sighed, which reminded them again of the girl riding a green donkey, lonely and sadly walking down the Shaoshi Mountain. My heart sighed again. Then I hoped that Shaolin Temple would be able to take out the part of the "Nine Suns True Scripture" they had inherited to rescue Zhang Wuji. It''s just a pity that no matter how Zhang Sanfeng asks, Shaolin Temple always refuses it politely. Zhang Sanfeng has no choice but to leave with Zhang Wuji. When I got here, today''s serialization ended. After reading today''s serial, many martial arts fans breathed a long sigh of relief. Today''s serial has too much content, too long a span, and frequent accidents, making their moods go through ups and downs and twists and turns. Surprise, excitement, excitement, sadness, sadness, touch, helplessness, anger, sigh and so on. Beginning with Xie Xuns appearance on the small island, snatching the Dragon Sword, and forcing Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu to leave with him, to the end Zhang Sanfeng took Zhang Wuji to Shaolin Temple for help, and the helpless leave ended. There are too many content and stories, and there are too many places that make them feel impressed. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu were in love while drifting on the sea. They became husband and wife. They had a child, Zhang Wuji, and lived on Binghuo Island for ten years. I finally waited for Guo Xiang''s news and learned about Guo Xiang''s follow-up life trajectory. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were both martyred on the day the city of Xiangyang was captured. At Zhang Sanfeng''s 100th birthday banquet, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu committed suicide one after another. At a young age, Zhang Wuji suffered from the insidious palm of the **** Xuanming, and there was not much time. This kind of plot is filled with emotion, and it has already been hotly discussed on the Internet. After everyone sighed for Guo Xiang, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Zhang Cuishan, and Yin Susu for a while, they focused on Zhang Wuji again. It was finally confirmed that Zhang Wuji was the real protagonist, a kind of martial arts fans did not want, their guess of the protagonist was wrong again. Then, Zhang Wuji must heal and grow up healthy. The only way for Zhang Wuji to heal is to get the full version of "Nine Suns". Will Zhang Wuji get it? A lot of martial arts fans talked about this. At present, the Wudang, Shaolin, and Emei three major sects each have mastered the "Nine Suns Zhenjing" to varying degrees. If the three major sects can take out the parts they have mastered and share them for details, there is a great opportunity. A complete "Nine Suns True Scripture" was published. But it is a pity that the Emei and Shaolin factions are obviously unwilling. This one method definitely won''t work, so is there any other method? After a heated discussion on the Internet, someone suddenly said: "Everyone still remembers that at the end of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the "Langa Sutra" with the "Nine Suns True Scripture" hidden in the end was not found, right? I thought that Zhang Wuji might have obtained that scripture accidentally." This remark made all the martial arts fans'' eyes brightened, and they suddenly remembered this. When "The Legend of Condor Heroes" was just over, they were saying that "Nine Suns", a martial arts secret book with a very powerful name, could not be as simple as a soy sauce. Besides, he eventually disappeared. At that time, everyone still took this as one of the reasons that Gu Yong''s new book club was related to "The Legend of Condor Heroes". It now appears that Gu Yong was laying ambush for today''s plot at that time. The missing "Nine Suns True Scripture" should have been prepared for Zhang Wuji. The more martial arts fans thought about it, the more they felt that this possibility was very great, as if they had peeped through some big secret, they seemed very excited. This is also their rare excitement after watching the serial today. In this way, Zhang Wuji is sure that there will be no accidents, and his protagonist identity can finally be 100% affirmed. This is really not easy. ... Chapter 1465： Affordable the word "great" A lot of martial arts fans are discussing on the Internet, and many martial arts authors are also discussing it in their circles. The twists and turns of this issue of serialization also made their moods fluctuating. They first read today''s serialization as pure readers. After reading it, I read it again as my own martial arts author. Naturally, the feelings of the two readings are not exactly the same. But no matter which capacity they read, they are filled with emotion. "It turns out that Zhang Cuishan is not the protagonist. We have all misunderstood. The real protagonist appeared only after nearly 200,000 characters. After all, Gu Yong is Gu Yong, and only he dared to write like this." "It should be said that by the end of this issue, the number of words has exceeded 200,000 words, and the real protagonist Zhang Wuji has almost no role in it. It is really bold to write in this way." "Facts have proved that he has the ability to write like this, we, ah, it is enough to sigh with emotion." "Oh! I have to mention Guo Xiang again, which is really embarrassing. This is the real love and compassion. Compared with the feelings of Li Wenxiu for Supu in "White Horse Howling to the West", it is even more sighing." "First there was Li Wenxiu, and now there is Guo Xiang. The feelings of the two people are very similar and different, but the infatuation is the same, and they both bury their affection deeply in their hearts. These two infatuated women really have Similarities." "When it comes to Guo Xiang, I have to say Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Although they are just virtual characters in the movie, I think they deserve the word "great"." "It''s not just that we think so, but a large number of people who know the story of Guo Jing and Huang Rong should think so." "Able to create such an influential and successful fictional character in the martial arts world, there is really only Gu Yong in the entire martial arts world. Even in the entire literary world, it is difficult to find the first place except for Li Fan. Three people." "..." Speaking of Guo Xiang, Guo Jing, and Huang Rong, the martial arts writers once again sighed with emotion. At this time, Yang Qiming and Li Bo of the Jury Office of the Times Literature Prize were also just talking about Guo Xiang, Guo Jing, and Huang Rong. For Guo Xiang, their previous sighs were not too strong, but after reading this issue of the serial, they learned about Guo Xiangs follow-up life trajectory, and after knowing that she named her disciple "Feng Ling", the two of them also changed. Have infinite emotion. Yang Qiming wrote on his Weibo: "Gu Yong is the best martial arts writer, and he is undoubtedly one of the writers who are best at writing''love''. They have a lot of great compassion and love, such as "Liancheng In "The Jue", the love between Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua, and Di Yun''s love with Qi Fang. Another example is the love between Li Wenxiu and Su Pu in "White Horse Howling to the West", and the love between Ouyang Ke and Ouyang Ke in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" Huang Rongs love, for example, Li Mochous love for Lu Zhanyuan in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", these loves make people sigh silently. But if you want to talk about the most subtle, most cryptic, and most embarrassing love, surely It is Guo Xiang''s love for Yang Guo, who is silent, but infatuated for his whole life." After posting this paragraph on Weibo, Yang Qiming sighed slightly and said: "What an infatuated woman." Li Bo nodded and sighed softly, and then said: "Guo Xiang is infatuation, Guo Jing and Huang Rong are respected. The two guarded the city of Xiangyang for half their lives. In the end, they would rather die and die than leave Xiangyang. The city leaves alone. Who doesn''t respect such a character?" Li Bo wrote on his Weibo: From todays serialized "Evening Heaven and Slaying Dragon", from the dialogue between Yu Lianzhou and Yin Susu, we learned an unfortunate news that Guo Jing and Huang Rong were breached in Xiangyang City. Day, both were martyred. Although they were just virtual characters in China, the news still made people feel very uncomfortable. For the country and the people, the heroes are great, the two of them are great." Once the two Weibo posts were posted, they were quickly posted on the Internet. After countless people read them, they felt pain again and sighed again. Just as Yang Qiming said, Guo Xiang''s love for Yang Guo remained silent, but he was infatuated for his whole life. Such a woman aroused infinite pity. Just as Li Bo said, although Guo Jing and Huang Rong are virtual characters, they are also extremely uncomfortable when they hear the news of their martyrdom. In the eyes of everyone, the two really deserve the word "great". Although they are virtual characters, their noble sentiments for the people and the country can influence a lot of things. In real life, it is true and true. people. The two of them are indeed great. ... Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also sigh for the martyrdom of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Qin Lie said: "Unexpectedly, the two finally chose to die for the country, and the images of the two finally came to an end. The result is regrettable, but we need this kind of spirit. These two characters have been portrayed very well." Su Yilin said: "The two have guarded Xiangyang for half their lives. It''s a pity that the footsteps of history are doomed. They can''t always keep Xiangyang City. This is the sadness of the two and the sadness of the Song Dynasty in history." Zheng Jie said: "Anyway, these two characters have been very successful. In the near future, they may come out of the book and become well-known celebrities." Liang Sheng said: "In this way, the influence of the Condor Shooting Trilogy will increase, and the influence of martial arts will increase. Where did you dare to imagine this in the past?" The four of them sighed for a while, thinking that Li Fan''s martial arts influence was increasing day by day, and they were secretly happy, but in front of Li Fan, they would not show it. ... Today''s serialization has left countless people with a lot of emotions, and setting aside these emotional passages, the story of "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer" has become more and more expectant. What kind of coincidence will the protagonist Zhang Wuji get the complete "Nine Suns"? How will the grievances and grievances between the Wudang Sect and the various sects in the arena develop? Zhang Wuji is the actor, then who is the heroine? What is his identity? When will it appear? In the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword, what kind of amazing secret is hidden in the shadow? Waiting for a series of questions, are infinitely anticipated, and the answers to these questions will be announced one by one in future serials. Only one issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine will be released a week, which is really irritating to wait. Fortunately, Li Fans work "Journey to the West" is serialized every day. While they are waiting for "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer", they can see "Journey to the West" every day. This makes them feel that within a week, It flies very fast. ... Chapter 1466： Gao Laozhuang catches the demon "Eight Dragon Slayer" is serialized once a week, but "Journey to the West" is serialized every day. Although the reader groups of the two works are not exactly the same, there are also quite a few readers who like both "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" and "Journey to the West". "Journey to the West" is serialized every day, with wonderful stories one after another, so that all book fans can''t stop watching it. So far, the degree of fanfare for "Journey to the West" has surpassed the previous "Feng Shen Yanyi". This is quite normal. In many ways, "Journey to the West" is indeed more attractive. The stories are fascinating and fascinating. Moreover, the current Westward Journey learning team has increased to five people. In addition to the previous Sun Wukong and Xiao Bailong, Xuanzang has also accepted two new apprentices, namely Zhu Bajie from Yunzhan Cave and Drifting Monk from Liusha River. Except for the little white dragon who turned into a white dragon horse, which didn''t have many scenes, the other four had a lot of scenes. And their respective characteristics are very obvious, and their personalities are very prominent. The first is Xuanzang, who believes in Buddhism, strictly abides by the precepts, has a clear goal, and has a firm stand. But he likes to preach, and is more verbose, I often hear that Sun Wukong''s apprentices are overwhelming. Sometimes they dont distinguish between virtuous and foolish, and they dont argue between right and wrong, and their compassion is overdone. Next is Monkey King, who is unruly, dare to behave, full of defiant spirit, courageous and strategic, clear in love and hatred, evil as hatred, competitive, and sometimes like to make fun of pigs. Then there is Zhu Bajie, a little timid, lazy, loves to tell right and wrong, plays cleverly, is greedy for petty gains, and likes to associate with the opposite sex. But he was loyal and kind, honest and simple, even if he was timid, but when he really fought with monsters, he was very brave. When encountering difficulties, I thought about breaking up the group, dividing the luggage, and then going back to each house, you go back to Huaguoshan, he goes back to Shahe, and I go back to Gaolaozhuang. Finally, there is a Drifting monk, easy-going attitude, hardworking, responsible, honest peacemaker, firm goal, vowing to **** Master to the west. The obvious personalities of the four masters and apprentices are one of the greatest charms of this work and one of the reasons why it surpasses "The Romance of the Gods". It is very successful to be able to portray the characters of the four masters and apprentices with such different personalities. All book fans and celebrities have no idea how many times Li Fan''s pen is so powerful. In addition to Gu Yong, there is no one else. Of course, the charm of this work is so great not only because of the extremely successful characters of the four masters and apprentices, but also the wonderful stories one after another. Xuanzang''s lay surname was "Chen". Because Tang Wang Li Shimin worshipped with him, he orally called "Imperial Brother" and gave the Dharma name "San Zang", so Xuanzang referred to "Tang" as his surname and was also called Tang Seng. The news that the monk Tang learned from the Western Heavens was spread in the world of demons, and there was also a rumor that the monk Tang was a good person who practiced for the tenth century, and eating a piece of his flesh would make him immortal. Therefore, Tang Seng and his apprentice along the way, the monsters along the way, all wanted to catch Tang Seng and eat. In order to successfully capture Tang Seng, the monsters used all their abilities and conspiracy and tricks. One after another, one wonderful story was born. Every story, the memory of the fans is very deep. After Ying Choujian had subdued the little white dragon and Tang Monk had a white dragon horse mount, he went to a temple called "Guanyin Yuan" with Monkey King. The elder Jinchi, the master of the old courtyard of the temple, heard Tang Seng say that he came from the Eastern Great Tang, and asked Tang Seng what treasure he had that could make him an eye-opener? Tang Seng said that he had no treasure, and it was impossible to carry it with him. However, in order to show off, he persuaded Tang Seng to take out the Jinlan robes presented by Guanyin. After meeting the Jinlan robes, the elder Jinchi was very excited, greedy, and wanted to take it as his own. So, that night, Elder Jinchi ordered someone to quietly set the house where the monk Tang and his apprentice had stayed on fire. He wanted to burn them to death and swallowed the robes. Fortunately, Sun Wukong spotted the conspiracy of the elder Jinchi in time, went to the sky to find Guangmu Heavenly King, borrowed the fire bead, and placed it on Tang Seng in advance. When the fire broke out at night, Monkey King was angry with Elder Jinchi''s sinister intentions, so he helped him to help the wind, causing the fire to burn most of the entire Guanyinyuan, but Tang Seng was unscathed. And the fire alarmed not far from here, a black bear monster in Batu Caves, the black bear monster and the elder Jinchi made friends, and when they saw the Guanyin Academy on fire, they rushed to the Guanyin Academy to help fight the fire. However, the black bear monster discovered that the Jinlan robes placed in the elder Jinchi''s room also became greedy. He took the robes and left, and the fire was not saved. It was a real robbery. On the second day, Seng Tang asked for a robes from Elder Jinchi. Elder Jinchi saw that Tang Seng and his apprentices were safe and sound. On the contrary, most of his temple was burned, and he could not get the Jinlan robes. He was ashamed, angry, annoyed, and anxious. He bumped his head. Zhu committed suicide. Afterwards, Monkey King guessed that the robes should have been stolen by the monster in the Batu Caves, so he came to the Batu Caves to ask for it. The black bear monster is quite capable, and Monkey King has played against him several times, without any advantage. In the end, he had no choice but to go to the South China Sea and ask Guanyin Bodhisattva for help. In the end, the black bear monster was subdued by the Guanyin Bodhisattva and became the guardian of Luojia Mountain. Monkey King successfully took back the Jinlan robes. After that, the master and apprentice packed up their luggage and set off again on the westbound journey to learn the Buddhist scriptures, and they arrived at a place called Gao Laozhuang. The story of Gao Laozhuang is especially interesting for book fans, because Tang Seng accepted his third apprentice here, Zhu Bajie. There is a large family in Gaolaozhuang. The owner is called Gao Taigong. He has three daughters. The eldest daughter and the second daughter are married, and only the youngest daughter Gao Cuilan remains. Gao Taigong is going to recruit a son-in-law to come to the house as an old-age son-in-law, to support the door, and work as a errand. And he really recruited a satisfied son-in-law, surnamed pig, no parents, no brothers, he is a man without **** and no stumbling, just right to be the son-in-law with him. Moreover, people are very diligent and very strong, ploughing the fields and harrowing the ground without using cow gear, harvesting fields, and without knives and sticks. It''s just that the appetite is very large, and you have to eat a lot of things in one meal, and sometimes it will change your face and become like a pig. That''s all, when the time came, the son-in-law went back and forth again, walked with rocks and sand, and shut Gao Cuilan in the back house, and had not let Gao Cuilan out of the back house for half a year. Only then did Gao Taigong realize that his son-in-law turned out to be a monster, so he sent someone to find a mage to catch the monster. On the way to find the mage, the servants happened to meet Tang Seng and Monkey King who were looking for a place to stay. After talking, Tang Seng and Monkey King learned about the situation in Gao Taigong''s family and the purpose of the visit. Even if Sun Wukong said that he would catch monsters, he asked his subordinates to take them to Gao Taigong''s house, borrow a lodging, turn into a fast, and help catch monsters by the way. Seeing that the two of them did seem to be capable people, they took them to Gao Taigong''s house. After arriving at Gao Taigong''s house, after some tossing, Monkey King and Gao Taigong arrived, in front of the back house where Gao Cuilan was detained. Monkey King unlocked the door and rescued Gao Cuilan, who had been imprisoned for half a year, and asked Gao Taigong to take Gao Cuilan away without worry. If the monster does not come at night, he will definitely be removed. Gao Taigong was overjoyed, and took his daughter away, while Monkey King transformed into Gao Cuilan''s appearance, sitting in the room waiting for the monster to come. ... Chapter 1467： Liushahe accepts disciples Monkey King transformed into Gao Cuilan''s appearance, sitting in the room waiting for the monster to come. After a while, a gust of wind blew, and indeed, a monster came in the fog. The monster was ugly, with a black face and short hair, a long beak and big ears, and he wore a blue and blue woven collar straight. Tie a floral cloth hand towel. Gao Cuilan, who Sun Wukong transformed into, had a conversation with the monster and learned that the monster lived in Yunzhan Cave of Fuling Mountain, whose surname was pig, and his official name was Zhuganglu. Then she said that her father had invited a powerful wizard to come and fetch him, but the monster said that he had a change in the number of heavens, the nine-tooth nail palladium, what wizard was afraid of? Gao Cuilan also said that her father had invited the Great Sage Qitian who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace five hundred years ago. The monster suddenly became a little scared when he heard it. He said that Bi Ma Wen, who made trouble in the heavenly palace, had some abilities. I was afraid that he could not get him. He lowered his name and then left. Seeing that the monster was about to escape, Sun Wukong immediately showed his original body and drank, "Youkai, where can you escape!" When the monster saw Monkey King appearing in his original form, he was shocked and turned away and escaped. Monkey King also chased him out, chasing to the front of Yunzhan Cave in Fuling Mountain. Monkey King asked where did the monster come from? Why do you know his name? The monster told the truth. It turned out that he was not an ordinary monster, but the marshal of Tianpeng who was in charge of Tianhe in the sky. He was drunk at a flat peach meeting of the queen mother and the empress, and pulled Chang''e''s clothes to accompany him. Only after being demoted from the Heavenly Pass, and throwing the wrong pig fetus because of guilt, it changed into this appearance. Then, Monkey King fights with the monster. Monkey uses the golden hoop stick, and the monster uses the nine-tooth nail rake. Since the second shift, the monster has fought to the east and turned white. The monster has only lost and fled into the cave without closing the door. Out. After Sun Wukong went back to Gaolaozhuang to tell Tang Seng the origin of the monster, he went outside the Yunzhan Cave again and broke the door of the monster. After the two fought for a while, the monster said angrily that he remembered that Sun Wukong lived in the Shuilian Cave of Huaguoshan, Dongsheng Shenzhou Aolai Country when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace. Why did he come to Yunzhan Cave today to embarrass him? After hearing this, Monkey King enlightened the Guanyin Bodhisattva, and said that the monk Bao Tang went to the west to learn the scriptures. After hearing this, the monster hurriedly threw the nine-tooth nail rakes and asked Monkey King to introduce him to the learner. It turns out that the monster was also enlightened by the Guanyin Bodhisattva, and he waits for the people who learn the scriptures. After hearing this, Monkey King **** the monster and brought it to Gao Laozhuang Tang Seng. When the monster saw Tang Seng, he immediately bowed down and called his master, saying that his disciple had been disappointed. Tang Seng was puzzled, asked the reason, and was overjoyed. He immediately accepted the monster as a disciple. And because the monster had received the Bodhisattva precepts, he did not eat five meats and three disgusts. Tang Seng gave him a different name, called "The Eight Commandments". ". The monster was joyful, and from then on it was called Zhu Ba Jie. When Gao Taigong saw that the monster had worshipped his master and went away from evil, he was also very happy, and immediately set a vegetarian banquet to entertain the three of Tang Seng, Monkey King, and Zhu Bajie. After the three people had eaten the banquet, they said goodbye to Gao Taigong and set off on the westbound road again. Since then, Zhu Bajie has been added to the team, and the fans are very excited about this, and they are increasingly looking forward to the following stories. The three masters and apprentices continued to travel westward. After traveling for a month, they crossed the Wusi Tibetan realm and met a Wuchao Zen master on Mount Futu. Zhu Bajie met this Zen Master Wuchao and said that Zen Master Wuchao had intended to let him practice with him, but he didn''t go. Monk Tang visited Zen Master Wuchao and asked him how far is the Great Leiyin Temple in Xitian? Zen Master Wuchao replied that although the journey is far, there must be a day, but there are too many roads and the miasma is hard to eliminate. Later, he taught Tang Seng a "Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra". After teaching the scriptures, Zen Master Wuchao was about to leave. When Tang Seng saw Zen Master Wuchao, he asked him about the journey to the west. Zen Master Wuchao left a prophetic verse, which was then turned into golden light. , And walked to Wuchao. After that, the three masters and apprentices continued to travel westward, and arrived at another place called Huangfengling, where there was a monster called Huangfengkai. When Huang Fengguai''s little demon was patrolling the mountain, he found several monks and apprentices of Tang Seng and his disciples. They used a plan to move the tiger away from the mountain, and led the Monkey King and Zhu Bajie away, and then took Tang Monk into the Yellow Wind Cave with a gust of demon wind. When Monkey King and Zhu Bajie saw Master was captured by the monster, they went to the Yellow Wind Tunnel and wanted to rescue Master. Huang Fenggu''s ability is not small, he fought with Monkey King for 30 rounds regardless of the outcome, and then used a gust of wind, which made Monkey King''s eyes difficult to open. Sun Wukong''s eyes were sore by the wind, and his eyes were full of tears, so he went to find medicine with Zhu Bajie, and got the help of an old man who was turned into a guardian. The old man gave Sun Wukong the medicine for treating his eyes, and told him that the wind blowing by the yellow wind is called the "sanmai divine wind", which can blow the darkness of the world, good at blowing ghosts and sorrows, cracking the rocks and breaking the cliffs, and blowing death. After Sun Wukong healed his eyes, he changed into a small flying insect and flew into the Yellow Wind Cave to investigate the situation. He knew that the Yellow Wind Monster was only afraid of Lingji Bodhisattva. So Sun Wukong decided to ask Lingji Bodhisattva for help, but he didn''t know where Lingji Bodhisattva was now? Fortunately, a white gold star turned into an old man''s guidance, invited Lingji Bodhisattva, and conquered the yellow wind monster. It turned out to be a sage rat at the foot of Lingshan. After the Tang Seng was rescued, the three masters and disciples continued on the westward journey. After summer and autumn, they reached a big river with a width of eight hundred miles, called Liusha River. There is a stone stele by the river, which read: "Eight hundred quicksands, three thousand weak water depth. The goose feathers can''t float, the reed flowers sink to the bottom." When a lot of book fans saw this place, they were all amazed. This river is too special. Even light objects like goose feathers and reed flowers have to sink to the bottom, so there will never be river crossing tools such as ferry boats. . So the question is, how does Tang Seng cross this Liusha River? Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie passed through the clouds and the fog, but Tang Seng couldn''t lift the clouds, couldn''t drive the fog, and couldn''t let the Monkey and Zhu Bajie fly over with his back. Because Tang Seng''s physical body was mortal, the two of them were on their backs, as heavy as Mount Tai, and they couldn''t move their backs at all. Moreover, the monk Tang had to travel through a foreign country, could not escape from the sea of ??suffering, and could not fly through the air. How can I cross the river? A lot of book fans are looking forward to it. And just as the three masters and apprentices were worried about how to cross the river, another monster emerged from the river. It was very ugly. His red flame-colored hair was fluffy, his eyes were as big as lanterns, and his face was not black or green. It is blue and indigo, like the sound of an old dragon like a thunder drum, wearing a yellow cloak with a collar, a pair of white vines tied around the waist, and a necklace made of nine skulls connected in series on the neck, holding a treasure stick. This monster was also not an ordinary monster. He was a general rolling shutter in the sky before, only because he broke the jade glass at the Queen Mothers Peach Banquet and was demoted to Liusha River. When Zhu Bajie saw the monster come ashore, the fight with the monster was inextricably difficult. When Monkey King saw it, his hands were itchy, and he picked up the Ruyi golden hoop to help out. After seeing the monster, he fled back to the bottom of the river and never came out. After that, Zhu Bajie went down to the river to lead the monster out, and Monkey King waited on the bank, trying to surrender the monster after it left the water. Only after fighting back and forth a few times, the monster was always able to escape back into the river at the last moment, and after a few times he also learned to behave. No matter how Zhu Bajie was lured, he would not go ashore anymore, and only quarreled with Zhu Bajie on the edge of the river. . The monsters are hard to get rid of, and Tang Seng couldn''t cross the river, so Monkey King decided to go to the South China Sea to find Guanyin Bodhisattva for a way. After seeing the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said that the monster is the general of the rolling curtain in the sky, and he was also enlightened by her, waiting for people to learn from Liusha River. He also said that the nine skull necklaces worn on the monster item could help Tang Monk cross the Liusha River. Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva gave a gourd to Huian traveler, let him and Monkey King return to the Shahe River to help Tang Seng cross the river. Monkey King and Hui An Xingzhe returned to Liusha River, Hui An Xingzhe summoned the monster and pointed out the identity of the monk Tang. Only then did the monster know that the monk was the one he had been waiting for. Therefore, the monster came ashore and worshipped Tang Seng as his teacher, saying that he was enlightened by a Bodhisattva, referring to the river as his surname, and the Bodhisattva gave him a Dharma name, called Sha Wujing. Tang Seng was overjoyed, took the ring knife, and gave Sha Wujing a haircut. After losing his hair, Sha Wujing first worshipped Tang Seng, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie. Tang Seng saw him salute him and was very monk-like, so he was also called a Drifting Monk, also known as Sand Monk. Then, the Drifting took off the skeleton hanging on his neck, knotted it into a nine palace, put the bodhisattva''s gourd in it, and threw it onto the sandy river, turning it into a gourd boat, floating on the river. Tang Seng boarded the gourd boat and crossed the river peacefully. When he reached the other side of the river, Hui''an traveler collected the gourd, and the nine skeletons of the Drifting monk turned into nine gloomy winds and disappeared. In this way, Tang Seng not only crossed the Liusha River smoothly, but also accepted the fourth disciple Drifting. Since then, the team that has learned the experience counts Xiao Bailong, and there are already five people. ... Chapter 1468： Eight Rings Hit the Heavens Marriage The monk Tang took the monsters in the Liusha River as his disciples, called the Drifting Monk, and borrowed the nine skeletons hanging on the Drifting Monk''s neck and the gourd of the Guanyin Bodhisattva to cross the Liusha River. A group of book fans saw this place, and once again praised it, and now they finally know how Tang Seng crosses the Liusha River. Then, thinking of the westbound team, there are already five people in Bailongma, and the following story will definitely be more exciting and interesting, and the book fans become more excited and excited. The next story is coming soon too. It is about the Tang monk and his apprentice who crossed the Liusha River and walked all the way over the mountains and ridges. After walking for many days, one evening, it was late, and the teachers and apprentices were planning to find a place. Rest. Then I saw a very grand courtyard in front of me, so I planned to spend the night. Before coming to the Zhuangyuan, the door was opened by a charming middle-aged widow. The widow invited the monk Tang and his apprentices into the house. She said that she had a wealth of wealth, a thousand hectares of fertile land, and three daughters. It was just a misfortune the year before. , Died of her husband, and the current widowhood is full. The four of them, the mother and daughter, are willing to recruit the four monks and apprentices of Tang as their sons-in-law. What do you think of the four monks and apprentices? After hearing this, Tang Seng played deaf and dumb, his eyes calmed and he did not answer. The widow also said that she is 45 years old this year, her eldest daughter is really really, 20 years old this year, and her second daughter is Ai Ai, 18 years old this year, and her third daughter is Lian Lian. She is 16 years old this year. They all have a bit of beauty, and the female workers are omnipotent. Tang Seng uttered a few Zen words, but still stubbornly earning money. Monkey King''s eyes are golden. He has already seen that the Qingyun in the midair of this Zhuangyuan is shrouded in the sky, and the rui ha is covered. It must be the Buddha''s enlightenment, but it has not been enlightened. Naturally Also unmoved. Of course, even if he didn''t see through the mystery, he would certainly be equally unmoved. The Drifting monk also said that he was persuaded by the Bodhisattva, received the precepts, and followed the master. Naturally, he would rather die than go to the west, instead of doing this to deceive your heart. Only Zhu Bajie heard such richness and beauty, and his heart was itchy. After the widow was angry and left, Zhu Bajie went to the back door of the village courtyard under the pretext of freeing a horse. He saw the widow and called "mother" in his mouth. Expressed willingness to be recruited as son-in-law. The widow agreed, but she had three daughters, but Zhu Bajie only had one. The widow said she was very embarrassed about which daughter should be promised to Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie said that he could promise him his three daughters together. He had learned a way of fighting in his childhood and promised to serve all three daughters with joy. The widow said it was not good, and then she put a handkerchief on Zhu Bajie''s head and covered her face, letting Zhu Bajie hit the sky and marry, and whoever catches her daughter will be promised to him. The three daughters were frolicking around Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie reached out to fish for people, bumping left and right, but he couldn''t find one. Zhu Bajie couldn''t get a single one. The widow said it was because her three daughters were modest to each other. Zhu Bajie said to the widow, since they don''t want to recruit me, then you recruit me. The widow was a little angry when she heard that, and said that her three daughters were ingenious, and one of them knit a pearl brocade sweatshirt. Whoever the Pig Bajie wears is allowed to knit. Zhu Bajie was happy after hearing it, took one, took off the green brocade cloth and put it on. However, as soon as she put on her body, the pearl brocade sweatshirt was transformed into a few big ropes, and Zhu Bajie was firmly tied, and the widow and three daughters disappeared. On the second day, Tang Seng, Monkey King, and Drifting Woke up and found that the beautiful courtyard was gone. All three of them were sleeping in the pine forest. But Zhu Bajie was **** and hung on an ancient cypress tree, swaying, yelling to Master to save him, saying that he would never dare again next time. There is also a short note next to it, which says: "Mother Li Shan doesn''t think about anything, so Nanhai Bodhisattva, please come down the mountain. Samantabhadra Manjusri is a guest, turning into a beautiful woman in the forest. A holy monk is virtuous but not vulgar, and the eight precepts without Zen are more common. From then on, the meditation must be changed, if one is negligent, the journey is difficult! " It turned out that the widow and three daughters were dressed up by the four bodhisattvas Lishan, Guanyin, Manjusri, and Samantabhadra, who came to test the Taoism of the four masters and apprentices, but Zhu Bajie''s Taoism was unstable and was hanged overnight. After reading this story, all the book fans couldn''t help but "poof" and laughed. Zhu Bajie thought about taking all four of the mother and daughter, and he deserved to be hung on the tree all night. Among them, Zhu Bajie hits the sky to get married, which is interesting and very interesting. After this incident, Zhu Bajie was very ashamed, and repeatedly said that he would not dare to act rashly in the future, that is, he would break his bones and would follow his master to the west. The four masters and apprentices continued to travel west, and soon they arrived at Wanshou Mountain. There is a Taoist temple on Wanshou Mountain called Wuzhuang Temple. There is an immortal in the temple named Yuanzi of Taoism. There is also a strange treasure in Taoist temple, which is a treasure tree. It is the first division of chaos and the beginning of judgment in Hongmeng. When the world is not open, it produces a spiritual root, called the grass Huandan, and is also a celebrity ginseng fruit. There are four major continents in the world, but there is this one in the Wuzhuang Temple of Niuhezhou in Xi''an. This ginseng fruit tree blooms once in three thousand years, bears fruit once in three thousand years, and only matures in three thousand years. In nearly 10,000 years, it only bears 30 fruits. The appearance of the fruit is like a child who is not full in the three dynasties, with all four limbs and facial features, so it is called ginseng fruit. If a person is predestined and smells the fruit, he can live three hundred and sixty years old, eat one, and live forty-seven thousand years. Seeing this, a lot of book fans were amazed again. They look like children''s ginseng fruit. This imagination is really too strong. Fans lamented Li Fan''s brain power, it is hard to imagine, they know that another wonderful story is about to unfold. Zhen Yuanzi received the invitation of Yuanshi Tianzun from the heavens and invited him to listen to Hunyuan Daoguo at the Miluo Palace in Shangqing. Zhen Yuanzi has forty-eight disciples, and he brought 46 disciples to the heavens to listen to the lecture, leaving two of them. A disciple named Qingfeng and Mingyue guarded the Taoist temple. Before leaving, Zhen Yuanzi confessed to Qingfeng and Mingyue that he has an old person who will pass here in a few days. He is a monk who came from the Eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for sutras, so that the two should not be negligent. Give him two ginseng fruits. It turned out that Tang Seng was the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, Zhen Yuanzi met Jin Chanzi, and Tang Seng became his deceased. After Zhen Yuanzi went to heaven, the four monk Tang and his apprentices went outside Wuzhuang Temple, and Qingfeng and Mingyue went out to greet each other. After entering the temple, Tang Seng saw only the word "heaven and earth" in colorful colors on the wall above the temple offering incense. Then I asked Qingfeng and Mingyue, why don''t you enshrine the Sanqing, the Four Emperors, and the Lords of Luotian in Guanzhong, but only enshrine the word "heaven and earth"? Qingfeng and Mingyue explained that Sanqing is a friend of the master, the four emperors are the deceased of the master, Jiu Yao is the junior of the master, and Yuan Chen is the guest of the master. Qualifications let the teacher enshrine. After hearing this, Monkey King couldn''t help laughing. The two Taoists bragged, but the book fans were surprised and thought to themselves, I''ll rub! Yuanzi in this town is so awesome! ... Chapter 1469： Stealing ginseng fruit The book fans were shocked and couldn''t help thinking that this town was so awkward that if Monkey King provokes a moth here, it would be quite troublesome. The reason why book fans worry that Monkey King will provoke Yaozi is only because of the precious ginseng fruit in this view. If Monkey King knows this ginseng fruit, it is estimated that they will try to get two of them. That guy even dared to eat the flat peaches of the Queen Mother. Now if they steal the ginseng fruit, a lot of book fans will think it''s normal. So, will Monkey King really steal food? With great curiosity, a crowd of book fans continued to look down. Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Monk were feeding horses and cooking outside, while Tang Monk was resting in the house. Qingfeng and Mingyue respected their master''s orders, beat two ginseng fruits, served them on a plate, and handed them to Tang Seng for consumption. However, when Tang Seng saw the fruit, it was clearly a child who was not full in the three dynasties. Where was the fruit? Therefore, he resolutely refused to eat. Qingfeng and Mingyue had no choice but to remove the ginseng fruit, and because the ginseng fruit could not be kept for a long time, they ate them one by one in the house. The scene where the two were eating ginseng fruit was seen by Zhu Bajie, who was cooking, and he immediately drooled and summoned Monkey King, saying that there were ginseng fruit in this view, and asked Monkey King to get two to eat. Monkey King knew that ginseng fruit is a treasure. He heard that ginseng fruit was in this view, and he was also thinking about it. Therefore, he stole a piece of red gold used to beat the ginseng fruit, sneaked up to the ginseng fruit tree, and smashed a ginseng fruit. However, the ginseng fruit disappeared as soon as it landed, and Monkey King at first thought it was eaten by the land. After calling the land and asking, I realized that this ginseng fruit is in awe of the five elements, falling when meeting gold, withering when meeting wood, melting when meeting water, scorching when meeting fire, and entering when meeting soil. Afterwards, Monkey King used his clothes as a pocket and lay down three more ginseng fruits, which he took with Zhu Bajie and Drifting, and ate them one by one. Seeing this, a group of book fans secretly smiled bitterly, they knew that Monkey King would definitely steal the ginseng fruit, and it is true now. This ginseng fruit is so precious, if the Jin Yuanzi knew about it, how could he give up? It''s probably a big trouble now. However, a lot of book fans did not expect that there are more big troubles to come. When Qingfeng and Mingyue saw that there were four fewer ginseng fruits, they expected that the four of Tang Seng''s master and apprentice had ate them, so they went to Tang Seng and said that they had just given them to Tang Seng to eat, but Tang Seng did not eat them, and now they stolen them. Tang Seng explained that he did not steal the food, and then asked Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting. Sun Wukong admitted that he smashed three ginseng fruits to eat, but Qingfeng and Mingyue stole four of them after explaining that, saying that Sun Wukong must have hidden one secretly, and that he stole one after he explained that he did not admit that he was a thief. It was excited and began to curse. Monkey King became more and more angry when he listened. In a rage, he came to the ginseng fruit tree, went down with a golden hoop, directly pushed the ginseng fruit tree root out of the soil, and fell to one side. Seeing this, the hearts of the book fans jumped, and they couldn''t help shouting, "Let me take it!" It''s nothing more than stealing ginseng fruit. This Nima has toppled other people''s ginseng fruit tree directly, and it is only strange that Zhen Yuanzi can give up. Now the trouble is much more serious, and a lot of book fans smile helplessly. The temperament of this Monkey King hasn''t changed at all. But think about it, the Monkey King, who even dared to make trouble in the Tiangong, is now pushing a ginseng fruit tree, which is really normal. But what should I do now? Book fans can''t help but feel a little worried. What can be done? That naturally escaped. So, that night, Monkey King protected Tang Seng, together with Zhu Bajie and Drifting, led the white dragon horse, took the luggage, and sneaked out of the Wuzhuang Temple. After slipping out of the Wuzhuang Temple, Tang Seng got on his horse and ran to West Horse non-stop all night, and stopped to rest on the side of the road after dawn the next day. It even slipped away, and a lot of book fans were a little funny secretly. This doesn''t seem to be in line with Monkey King''s style of doing things. However, on another thought, the current situation of the Monkey King is very different from when he was alone in the Heavenly Palace. In addition, Zhen Yuanzi is too bullish, sneaking away is indeed the best choice. Just, can you slip away? The answer is of course not to escape. Zhen Yuanzi returned to Wuzhuang Temple, and saw that the ginseng fruit tree was pushed over, and couldn''t help being annoyed. After asking Qingfeng and Mingyue for the reason, he set up Xiangguang and immediately caught up with the four monks and apprentices. Seeing Zhen Yuanzi chasing, Sun Wukong hit the head with the golden cudgel, but he was naturally far from Zhen Yuanzis opponent. Zhen Yuanzi used a tactical trick to teach Tang monk and apprentice four people, Bai Longma , The luggage was caged into the sleeves together, bringing back the view of Wuzhuang. Zhen Yuanzi tied the four Tang Seng and his apprentices to the wooden stakes, and wanted to beat him with a whip. Monkey King asked Zhen Yuanzi to beat him as much as possible. That night, Monkey King used a method to change the roots of four willow trees into the appearance of four masters and apprentices, tie them to wooden stakes, protect Tang Seng, and once again escaped from Wuzhuang Temple. Unfortunately, after dawn, Zhen Yuanzi was caught back. This time, Zhen Yuanzi used a frying pan to fry the four Tang Seng masters and apprentices. Monkey King also asked Zhen Yuanzi to only fry him. After the disciples threw Monkey King into the frying pan, Sun Wukong kicked the frying pan and slipped. Zhen Yuanzi was neither annoyed nor chased when he saw it. He only said to change the pot and continue to fry Tang Seng. After Sun Wukong heard it, he had to come back obediently. Seeing that Monkey King came back, Zhenyuanzi said to Monkey King, "I can smell your fame and know your skills, but even if you have great skills, you never want to escape from my hand. Even when you went to the west, you met Tathagata Buddha. I must return the fruit tree of my life." After hearing this, Sun Wukong said that Zhenyuanzi was stingy. So as long as the ginseng fruit tree is alive, what''s the problem? Zhen Yuanzi also said that if Monkey King can save the fruit tree, he would like to worship Monkey King and become brothers. Sun Wukong asked Zhenyuanzi to take care of his master, and then went to find a way to heal the tree. Monkey King first arrived at Penglai Fairy Island and asked the Three Immortals of Longevity, Fuxing and Luxing for a prescription for the tree. However, the three immortals said that Zhenyuanzi was the ancestor of the earth immortal, and the ginseng fruit tree was the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and they had no way to heal the tree. Later, Monkey King went to the abbot Xianshan again and asked the Emperor Donghua for a prescription for the tree, but the Emperor Donghua also had no way. After that, Monkey King went to several places to find directions, but unfortunately still to no avail. Finally, the Monkey King came to the Guanyin Bodhisattva of Luojia Mountain. The Guanyin Bodhisattva blamed Sun Wukong for not knowing good or bad, saying that she wanted to let the Yuanzi three points, and Sun Wukong dared to overthrow his ginseng fruit tree. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva later said that her clean bottle of water can bring the ginseng fruit tree back to life. Monkey King was overjoyed, and after repeated thanks, returned to the Wuzhuang Temple with Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva used willow branches to dip the nectar from the clean bottle, and in the palm of Monkey King''s hand, he drew a resurrection talisman and asked Monkey King to place his hand under the root of the tree. Monkey King did so, and after Guanyin Bodhisattva used some more methods, he resurrected the ginseng fruit tree, and the ginseng fruit returned to the tree from the ground. Qingfeng and Mingyue counted the fruits of their lives again, and there were 23 in total. Only then did they know that Sun Wukong had only stolen three before. Jin Yuanzi was very happy that the ginseng fruit tree was resurrected. Ten people ginseng fruit were beaten, and a personal ginseng fruit meeting was opened in Guannei. Guanyin Bodhisattva and the three immortals of Longevity, Fuxing, and Luxing who came here deliberately ate one. Tang Seng knew that the ginseng fruit was indeed the treasure of the fairy family, and ate one. The Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting also ate one of them, and Zhen Yuanzi also ate one. There was one left, and Zhen Yuanzi asked the disciples to share it with each other. After that, Zhen Yuanzi and Monkey King worshipped together and became brothers, and stayed in Guanli for a few days. A few days later, Tang Seng, mentor and apprentice, set foot on the westbound road again. After reading this story, a lot of book fans couldn''t help but cried out, ginseng fruit, Zhenyuanzi, and a group of gods are really wonderful! ... Chapter 1470： Three dozen white bone spirits I was so excited, a crowd of book fans continued to look down. After Tang Seng and his four disciples lived in Wuzhuang Temple for a few days, they continued to set off on the westward journey. Soon I arrived at a place called Baihuling. This Baihuling is known as the fear of snakes and beasts. The mountains are extremely steep and there are many tigers, leopards and snakes. When he reached the mountain, Tang Seng felt a little hungry in his belly, so he asked Monkey King to find some food. After Sun Wukong flew into the air to observe for a while, he landed on the ground and said to Tang Monk that there was a patch of red on the Nanshan side, which must be a ripe mountain peach. Tang Seng was overjoyed and asked Monkey King to pick some. Monkey King agreed, flew into the air again, and fled to Nanshan. It is often said that there must be strangeness in the high mountains, but the high mountains are full of spirits, this Baihuling is so steep, naturally there is also a monster who takes the mountain as the king. When Monkey King left, he alarmed the monster. The monster found Tang Seng resting in the forest and couldn''t help being overjoyed. There is a saying in the demon world that Tang Seng was originally the incarnation of the golden cicada, the original body of the tenth generation of cultivation, and eating a piece of his flesh will make him immortal. The monster was overjoyed. He wanted to go forward and capture Tang Seng, but when he saw Zhu Bajie and Drifting guarding him, he didn''t dare to get close. As the mind turned, she transformed herself into a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, with beautiful eyes and white teeth, with a green sand jar in her left hand and a green magnetic bottle in her right hand, and she walked straight towards Tang Seng and his apprentice. When Tang Seng saw it, he was a little strange, and asked Zhu Bajie and Drifting, "Why did a woman suddenly walk out of this barren mountain?" Seeing that the woman was beautiful, Zhu Bajie couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He stepped forward and asked where the woman was going. What is the thing on the hand? The woman replied that she had fragrant rice in the green pot and fried gluten in the green bottle. There was no other reason for coming here, just because she also vowed to be a monk. After hearing this, Zhu Bajie was overjoyed and went back to Tang Seng and said that the woman was a monk. After Tang Seng heard this, he went to ask where the woman lived? Who is it? Do you have any wish to come to the monk? The woman replied, this is Baihuling, and her home is just below the west. There are parents in the house, and her heart is kind. There is a monk in Guangzhai Fang from far and away, and she only gave birth to a daughter and recruited a son-in-law to come. Now her husband is hoeing the fields in the northern depression of the mountain. She originally went to deliver food to her husband. Seeing the three of Tang Seng here, thinking of the kind parents in the family, she decided to eat the monk. After hearing this, Tang Seng said, since the food was sent to your husband, we cannot eat it. Seeing that Tang Seng did not eat, the woman was very persuasive, but Tang Seng still said that she did not eat. Zhu Bajie greedily drooled on the side, saying that Monk Tang would not eat, he would eat, and he was going to get the green sand jar in the woman''s hand. But at this moment, Monkey King came back from picking the peaches and looked at it with fiery eyes, and saw that the woman had been changed by a monster, so he immediately picked up the golden hoop and hit it. The monster also had some means. Seeing Monkey King call, he used a method of dissecting the corpse, and immediately slipped away, leaving only a fake body, which was beaten to death by Monkey King. Tang Seng just couldn''t stop him, and now he saw Monkey King beat him to death, he couldn''t help but ask why Monkey King killed him? Monkey King explained that the woman was changed by a monster, and asked Tang Seng to look at the food that the woman brought. After hearing this, Tang Seng looked intently and found out what fragrant rice and gluten were there? But some long maggots dragging their tails, as well as a few frogs and toads, jumping all over the floor. Tang Seng saw it and couldn''t help but believe three points. However, Zhu Bajie next to Tang Seng said that this was just a blindfold of the senior brother. He killed the woman and was afraid that you would recite the "Hooping Curse". He deliberately applied a blindfold so that you would not read it. curse. After Tang Seng heard this, he believed in Zhu Ba Jie, and immediately chanted the "Tight Hoop Curse" several times. Monkey King had a headache and begged Tang Seng not to recite it anymore. After Tang Seng stopped chanting the mantra, he said that Monkey King had no kind heart, and he walked fiercely and killed people for no reason. How could he go to the west to learn the scripture? Wherever Sun Wukong came from and where he went back, he didn''t want Sun Wukong to be an apprentice, and he no longer asked Sun Wukong to continue to protect him westward. Monkey King said, if you don''t let me be an apprentice, I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach the western sky? Tang Seng said, even if I can''t reach the west, it is my destiny. Monkey King also said that he was once crushed under the Five Elements Mountain. Thanks to Tang Seng who rescued him, Tang Seng had a kindness with him. If he did not **** Tang Seng to the West, he would not be able to repay his kindness. If he knew that kindness would not be reported to a non-gentleman, he would carry it forever. Infamy. Tang Seng is a compassionate monk. Seeing that Monkey King said this, he immediately changed his mind and said that he would bypass Monkey King this time, but he should not repeat it. Sun Wukong naturally agreed and took a few peaches he had just picked for Tang Seng to eat. The monster ran away, unable to find a plan, made a living, changed her body, and turned into an eighty-year-old old woman, leaning on a bamboo stick with an elbow in her hand, weeping step by step. Zhu Bajie saw it and said in shock, it''s not good, the mother of the woman who was beaten to death by the brother has found someone. When Monkey King saw that the monster turned into an old woman and came forward, he just raised his stick and hit it, but the monster did the same trick again and escaped by himself, leaving a fake body, which was beaten to death by Monkey King. Tang Seng saw that Monkey King was hurting his life again, and after chanting the "Knock-up Curse" twenty times, he wanted to drive Monkey King away again. Monkey King said, if this is the case, then ask the master to recite the "Song Hoop Mantra" once and take away the Hoop Mantra on his head. Tang Seng also said that the Guanyin Bodhisattva only taught him the "Tight Hoop Mantra", where is the "Song Hoop Mantra"? Monkey King said that if there is no "Song Guer Curse", it proves that their master and apprentice fate is not there, and he has to follow along. Tang Seng had to forgive Sun Wukong again, and repeatedly told him not to commit murder for no reason. The four masters and apprentices re-started. Seeing that the second plan was still not working, the monster decided to have another plan and turned into a gray-haired husband, leaning on the dragon''s head and chanting Nan Wu Jing. Zhu Bajie met and said, this old man must be the father of the woman who Sun Wukong killed, and the husband of the old woman, now he is looking for his wife and daughter. And the husband did say so and so. Seeing the monster coming again, Monkey King thought in his heart that the monster must have a way to escape. If he still fights like the previous two times, he will surely let the monster escape again. So, Nian Moyu called out all the land and mountain gods in this place, asking them to help watch the monster, and don''t let her escape again. This time, with the help of the land and mountain gods, the monster could no longer escape, and was completely killed by Monkey King. However, in the eyes of Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Monk, it was Monkey King who once again killed an innocent old man. Tang Seng was trembling with anger, and was about to recite the "Tight Hoop Curse" again. Monkey King repeatedly called "Mo Nian" and asked Tang Seng to see what the old man was like? But seeing the old man''s body, it instantly turned into a bunch of pink skeletons, Tang Monk was shocked, and asked Sun Wukong, who had just died, why he turned into a bunch of skeletons? Monkey King explained that it was a monster, and now that it was truly killed, it revealed its true appearance. Tang Seng looked at the pile of skeletons again, and saw a line on the spine that read "Mrs. Bones". Tang Seng believed that the old man was really a monster. However, Zhu Bajie said next to him, saying that this pile of skeletons was also a blindfold of the Monkey King''s envoy, and the purpose was to prevent Tang Seng from reciting the "tight band curse." After Tang Seng heard this, he couldn''t help but believe it again, saying that Monkey King had killed three people in a row. If he came to a crowded place in the future, I wonder how big a disaster he would cause? This time, Tang Seng was determined to drive Monkey King away. Sun Wukong pleaded bitterly, saying that it was a monster who had killed him, and told Tang Seng not to drive him away. However, this time Tang Seng had decided and was annoyed by Monkey King''s request. He asked the Drifter to take out the pen and paper from his baggage, take water and rub the ink, write a derogatory book, and hand it to Monkey King, "Hericose! Take this as a photo," I dont want you to be an apprentice anymore! If I see you again, I will fall into the **** of Abi!" Sun Wukong accepted the derogatory book, knowing that Master would not be able to keep him anymore, bowed to Tang Seng with tears of tears, and instructed the Drifter to take good care of Master, then a somersault went up into the sky and went straight away. . Monkey King was riding a somersault cloud and was about to return directly to Huaguo Mountain. He suddenly heard the sound of water and looked at it carefully in mid-air. It turned out that it was the sound of the East Ocean tide. As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t help but think of Tang Seng again, couldn''t help tears falling on his cheeks, stopped the cloud and walked for a long time. When a lot of book fans saw this place, their hearts were choked, I wiped it! Really driven away? This surprised all the book fans. They thought that this third time, Tang Seng would choose to forgive Monkey King just like the previous two. But I never thought, this time the real Nima was driven away, what should I do now? ... Chapter 1471： Really understand "Three Hits of the White Bones" After seeing Monkey King hit the White Bone Spirit three times, Tang Seng really drove Monkey King away, and the book fans were greatly surprised. And as Monkey King was driven away, a series of problems arose. Monkey King is the absolute main force protecting Tang Seng. He was driven away, leaving only Zhu Bajie and Drifting. Can Tang Seng be protected? Will Monkey King come back? Under what circumstances will you come back? When will you come back? And so on, a series of questions have made fans look forward to the next plot infinitely. They can''t wait to see the plot behind, but unfortunately, they won''t be able to see it until tomorrow. Because today''s serialization just ended when Monkey King was driven away. On the Internet, there has been a lot of discussion and the atmosphere is very lively. "I''ll rub! Monkey King was actually driven away. Although it was driven away by the Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie definitely contributed." "Yeah, Tang Seng has actually believed that the white bone spirit is a monster, but Zhu Bajie said that it was Monkey King''s trick to blind eyes." "In other words, why should Zhu Bajie add fuel and jealousy? Is it because he wants to drive away Monkey King and become a big brother himself?" "Actually, I think Zhu Bajie didn''t want to drive away Monkey King, but that Monkey King always bullied him. He seizes the opportunity now and wants to get revenge on Monkey King, that is, let Tang Seng recite the''Jinghuer Curse'' several times. Unexpectedly, Monk Tang was determined to drive him away. This Nima is really awkward." "Well, what the upstairs said is reasonable. After all, Monkey King is gone. Zhu Bajie is the main force in fighting monsters. He is so lazy, how can he cause such a big trouble to himself." "In fact, Zhu Bajie''s strength is not much worse than that of Monkey King. When he was in Yunzhan Cave, he and Monkey King were almost inextricably beaten. He played for a whole night before he was defeated. He was mainly timid and too lazy. Up." "Tang Seng drove away Monkey King. From our point of view, there is no distinction between right and wrong. However, after Zhu Bajie''s instigation, Tang Seng really thought that Monkey King killed him for no reason, and then he was driven away. Actually, it can not be counted as Tang Sengs fault. Said that Tang Seng sometimes was too compassionate." "But if it is Zhu Bajie''s fault, it doesn''t seem to be all right. After all, it was Tang Seng who was determined to drive away Monkey King. Or Monkey King himself was too impulsive. In fact, he could be more patient and wait until the bone spirit reveals his true face. After all, Tang Seng had already driven him away the first two times, and he should be smarter the third time." "So this story deserves our deep consideration. Whose fault is this?" "Whose fault is, everyone can discuss this slowly. Now what I want to say is that the story setting of three dozen white bones is really great. In addition to the wonderful story itself, there is also thinking about human nature. , This story is definitely not simple." "This story obviously says that we cannot be tempted by superficial phenomena. Something that looks beautiful on the surface often hides evil. This is to keep our eyes open and not to covet the small bargains in front of us." "What I said upstairs is just the most basic. Perhaps this story has a deeper meaning." "Are there any deeper meanings? This is worth discussing slowly. I just have a doubt now. Monkey King has fiery eyes and golden eyes. It stands to reason that when he first killed the woman who was transformed by the bone spirit, he should be able to see that the bone spirit ambassador. He escaped after a method of dissolving the corpse, why didn''t he chase him? And he has to wait for the bone spirit to change three times before finally killing him?" "Why do you want to fight three times? This is the setting of the story. If you kill it once, the story will undoubtedly be much worse. This is exactly what Mr. Li Fan''s genius is." "Yes, it is precisely because of the''three fights'' that this story has more content worthy of our thoughts. This is the reason why Mr. Li Fan arranged the plot like this." "What is wonderful is more than three dozen white bone spirits? The previous story is also very exciting. The black bear spirit steals the robes, Gao Laozhuang collects the eight precepts, Liusha River collects the monks, fights the yellow wind monsters, the Four Sages try Zen mind, and steal the fruits of life. Wait for the story, which one is not exciting? Mr. Li Fans "Journey to the West" is definitely a sacred book, and we are fortunate to see it. It is really lucky." "Yes, one story after another is never repeated, and it is just as exciting. Mr. Li Fan''s brain is too big. So far, "Journey to the West" is enough to become a classic." "We are very lucky to be able to witness the birth of "Journey to the West" with our own eyes." "..." Countless book fans are discussing "Journey to the West" and the story serialized today, "Three Beats on the Bone". And a lot of celebrities are also hotly discussing "Three Hits of the Bones", their enthusiasm is no worse than that of book fans, or even higher. Because, the "Journey to the West" serialized up to this point has shown great charm and its influence is constantly expanding. This is undoubtedly very important to the present where the myth and legend culture is seriously lacking. And the birth of "Journey to the West" undoubtedly has very important historical significance. There was "Feng Shen Yanyi" before, and now there is a more excellent "Journey to the West", and many celebrities are excited. For a question raised by some book fans, a lot of celebrities are also very interested, that is, why did Monkey King beat the bone spirit three times before completely killing him? This is a plot specially arranged by the author Li Fan. So, in this arrangement, does Li Fan have a deeper meaning besides increasing the excitement of the story and the superficial meaning? This is indeed worthy of careful study and discussion. A group of celebrities and celebrities have launched active discussions on this issue. Shen Cong and Cen Geng are also discussing. Shen Cong said, "Old Cen, what do you think of this issue?" Cen Geng said: "Three fights of white bone spirits. I think this is the most exciting and important story so far after Tang Seng and his apprentice set foot on the road of learning the Buddhist scriptures." "Oh? The most important story?" Shen Cong laughed and continued, "It seems we want to go together again." Cen Geng also smiled and said: "So, Old Shen, you also think of the deep meaning. Hey! Li Fanguo is an extraordinary person, if we dont study it in depth, we really dont really understand this''three beats of white bones''. If its an ordinary book fan, its fine if we dont really understand it, but if we dont really understand it either, I guess its going to make that kid laugh. Shen Cong nodded inconspicuously and said, "Fortunately, after some research, we can really understand it. Otherwise, the next time I see that kid, I will be really embarrassed." Cen Geng said: "We also have the obligation and responsibility to let all the book fans really understand the story of the''three beats of the bones.'' Then, this time, who of us will share our views with the book fans?" Shen Congdao: "Last time it was me, this time you come Lao Cen." Cen Geng nodded and said, "Alright, that''s the old way, just use Weibo." After speaking, Cen Geng stopped hesitating, logged into his Weibo and started editing the content. The content is quite obvious. Cen Geng edited it for a while before finishing the editing, and then updated it. Chapter 1472： Why "three hits" the bone spirits A lot of book fans are still discussing it on the Internet. Once Cen Geng''s Weibo was updated, it was seen by many book fans. I saw the content is like this, "Today I finished watching the story of the''Three Beats of the White Bone Spirit''. This story is extremely wonderful, and besides its own wonderfulness, this story is also worthy of our in-depth study. I believe that many friends will have such a doubt. Why did Monkey King beat the Bone Spirit three times before killing him? Is it because he is not capable enough to kill him all at once? This is naturally impossible. We all know that Monkey King has fiery eyes and golden eyes, and people are very alert and clever. After the bone spirit used the method of dissolving the corpse for the first time, Sun Wukongs fiery eyes and golden eyes should be able to be found, and he is absolutely capable of catching up and killing him. Even if it wasn''t discovered the first time, when the White Bone Spirit turned into an old woman for the second time, it did the same. This time, Monkey King should have discovered it anyway. But Monkey King still did not catch up to kill him completely. This is naturally an intentional arrangement made by the author Li Fan, and what I want to say now is the deep meaning of Li Fan''s arrangement. First of all, this bone spirit is a corpse demon, not other kinds of monsters, which is particular about it. Sun Wukong fought three times, and the White Bone Spirit also left three corpses of corpses. In other words, Monkey King beat the corpse demon three times, we can call it beat three corpses. Why do you want to fight the Three Corpses? In related collections, there is a saying that the three corpses are the upper, middle, and lower corpses. The upper corpse is named Peng Ju, a good treasure. The name of the corpse is Peng Zan, with a good five flavors. The corpse was named Peng Jiao, lustful. The upper corpse resides in the brain palace, the middle corpse resides in the Mingtang, the lower corpse resides in the stomach and the stomach, and the three corpses often reside in the human body. They are the source of desire and the evil demon that poisons the human body. Monkey King killed the three corpses, destroyed the root cause of people''s desire, destroyed the evil spirits that poisoned the human body, and made people healthy. In addition, there is a saying in the Taoist collections that the three corpses include the upper corpse god, the middle corpse god, and the lower corpse god. The three corpse gods are the Yin gods of the human body, that is, Yin Qi. Daomen believes that the three corpses and nine insects will cause people to die quickly. In addition, there are those who call the Three Corpses Xuanling, or Qinggu, Baigu, Xuegu, and so on. There are different opinions, but one thing is the same. That is, the three corpse gods are the resident gods who also supervise, inform, abet, destroy and other evil deeds. They are a stumbling block on the path of Taoist practice. Tao, the three corpses must be cut first. From a scientific point of view, Toxoplasma gondii is called three corpses in Chinese medicine, which is an intracellular parasite. It parasitizes in cells and flows with the blood to reach various parts of the body, destroying the brain, heart, and fundus of the eyes, resulting in a decline in human immunity and various diseases. Then, in combination with the "three fights of the white bones", why did Monkey King fight the Three Corpses? That''s because the relationship between Tang Seng and the three apprentices, and the relationship between the three apprentices, has begun to have suspicions since the "Four Saints Trial Zen Mind". Zhu Bajie hated Monkey King in his heart, because Monkey King clearly saw from the beginning that the widow and three daughters were all changed by the four Bodhisattvas, but they didn''t tell him, which caused him to become ugly in the end. In Wuzhuang Temple, Zhu Bajie urged Monkey King to steal the ginseng fruit, and Monkey King made himself extremely embarrassed after stealing the ginseng fruit. Not only was Zhen Yuanzi easily caught back twice, but he was forced to seek medical advice from everywhere. For the arrogant Qitian Great Sage, this must be a very shameless thing. Sun Wukong must have some resentment in his heart for Zhu Bajie who encouraged him to steal ginseng fruit. In Baihuling, before the white bone spirit appeared, there was also a little unhappiness between Monkey King and Tang Seng. Tang monk was hungry and asked Monkey King to make some fast food, but Monkey King said that in this barren mountain, where would he go to make fast food? After Tang Seng heard this, he gave another preaching, and then Monkey King flew into the air to check and found that there were peaches on the other side of Nanshan Mountain. It can be seen that Monkey King was not very willing to pick peaches. There was a crack in the relationship between the master and the apprentice, and there was a dispute over desire. If this struggle of desire continues to develop, I am afraid it will get worse, and the four masters and apprentices are afraid that it will be difficult to reach the western sky. So, what should be done? The answer is naturally to get rid of this kind of desire struggle. As mentioned before, why is there a dispute of desire between the master and the apprentice? That''s because the three corpse gods are doing strange things. If you want to get rid of the struggle of desire, you must get rid of the three corpse gods. In this way, the corpse demon white bone spirit appeared. It can be seen that the appearance of the white bone spirit was not accidental, but was caused by the struggle of desire between the Tang monk and his apprentice. The reason why Monkey King wanted to "three fights" the bone spirits was because the "three corpse gods" were three gods, and they needed to be beaten three times to be completely killed. Now, Monkey King has completely killed the three corpse gods three times, and also killed the desire dispute between the master and the disciple. Although Sun Wukong has been sent down by Tang Seng and driven away, we all know that Sun Wukong will definitely come back. And we can now imagine that in the following story, the three of Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting will find Monkey King very important. When Monkey King comes back, a new relationship between master and apprentice will inevitably form, the relationship between the new master and brothers, and the cracks in the previous relationship will disappear. There will no longer be a gap between the four masters and apprentices, and only in this way can the four masters and apprentices truly work together to reach the western sky, obtain the truth, and cultivate the right results. The above is the reason why Monkey King wanted to "three fights" the bone spirits. It can be seen that the story of three dozen white bone spirits will have a very important role and significance in the whole work. Of course, in addition to the above interpretations, some of your own interpretations, such as not being confused by the appearance of things, and not coveting the small bargains in front of you, are also correct. Moreover, there can be more interpretations and discussions, especially about human nature. For example, can people not be overly kind? Too much kindness will end up harming others and self and so on. In short, in addition to the wonderful story of the story of three dozen white bone spirits, there are many places worth discussing and studying. This is a wonderful and thought-provoking story! " Cen Geng''s Weibo was eloquent with more than a thousand words, and once it was posted, it quickly circulated on the Internet. After reading it, all the fans murmured to themselves, "There is such a profound meaning!" Only at this time did they understand that they had never really understood the story of the "three beats of the bones" before. Now that I understand it, I admire the author Li Fan even more. A story can hide so much profound meaning. Of course, for Ceng Geng, everyone was equally admired, "It is worthy of being a big-time figure, and his sharp vision is far from what they can compare." ... Chapter 1473： The storyteller wants to say "Journey to the West" Reading Ceng Geng''s Weibo, all the fans suddenly realized that they finally understood the story of three dozen white bones. Then, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet again. "Now that I finally understand why Monkey King wants to''three fights'' the White Bone Spirit, I''ll just say, it doesn''t make sense that Monkey King can''t be killed once, because it has such a deep meaning." "No wonder Zhu Bajie wants to say that it was the blinding method made by Monkey King. It turned out that there was a rift between their brothers and sisters. Now it seems that the''Four Saints Trial Zen Mind'' is the prelude to the''Three Bone Spirits''. " "Through three beatings of bone spirits, to cut away the three corpse gods living in their bodies, to cut away the desire dispute between their masters and disciples, so that the relationship between their masters and disciples and between their brothers and sisters can be reborn. It can be seen, The "Three Beats of the Bones" will be a turning point in their mutual relationship. It is no wonder that Mr. Cen Geng would say that the story of the Three Beats of the Bones is by far the most important story." "With three beatings of bone spirits to slay the three corpses, Mr. Li Fan''s plot concept is really incredible. If you don''t study it in depth, you can only see the appearance." "What''s even more frightening is that even just seeing the appearance is exciting enough and thought-provoking." "Now I finally understand the story of three dozen white bone spirits. I suddenly discovered that without the interpretation and analysis of those big guys, we''re afraid it would be difficult to really understand some of the stories. Like three dozen white bone spirits, Stories with deep meanings, I guess there will not be fewer in the future." "That said, the classic level of "Journey to the West" is more terrifying than we thought before. Mr. Li Fan is really too strong!" "We were still discussing that Monkey King was driven away by the Tang Seng, whose fault was it? Or whose fault was the main one? Now it seems that the desires that grew up in their hearts were wrong for the four masters and apprentices. That is to say. This is an inevitable result of their common mistakes." "The tears of Monkey King when he left sad, of course, can be seen in people''s hearts, but now it seems that his departure is a necessary condition for the relationship between their masters and disciples, and between their brothers and sisters to be reborn. This may be the so-called break and then. Stand it up." "..." After truly understanding the "Three Hits of the White Bone Spirit", a lot of book fans seemed to be less sentimental about Monkey King being ruthlessly driven away. One is because everyone already knows that the reason why Monkey King was driven away was an inevitable result of the desire of the four masters and apprentices to breed. Second, they knew that when Monkey King came back, the relationship between the master and apprentice, and the relationship between the brothers, would be reborn. Of course, having said that, it was still sentimental to think of the scene where Sun Wukong bowed in tears to Tang Seng before he left, and the reluctance when he left. ... Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are also telling stories about the "three beating bones." Naturally, they were also able to analyze the real reason why Monkey King wanted to "three strikes" the bone spirits. In this regard, they are equally admired. This story will have an extraordinary meaning and effect for the entire work. This story is more than just wonderful. Several people were walking in the village while telling this story, and they were very interested. And Li Fan turned off the computer at home, stood there, and was about to go around the village. At this time, Li Ru''s voice suddenly came from outside the yard, "Brother Fan, are you at home?" "Xiaoru, I''m here." Li Fan answered as he walked out of the house, went to the balcony corridor outside, and looked into the courtyard. Seeing Li Ru just entering the yard from the gate of the yard, and outside the yard, there was standing a man of about 50 years old, of medium stature, very thin, and a little restrained. Obviously, this man is here to visit Li Fan. And Li Ru will take him to the house to find Li Fan, which shows that this man should have something more important. After Li Ru walked into the yard. Turning around, he said to the man: "Mr. Yuan, please, Brother Fan is at home." "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much." The man walked into the yard as he kept thanking him. As soon as he walked into the yard, the man appeared more restrained than before. Li Fan smiled, turned and walked downstairs. The visitor was a guest. Since the other party had already come, Li Fan should receive him no matter what it was for. There is a special place for Li Fan in the yard to receive guests. Li Ru took the man to a chair and said, "Sir, please sit down." The man thanked him again, and then sat down on the seat with some caution. Li Ru, who was familiar with the road, made a cup of tea for the man. At this time, Li Fan walked down. The man saw Li Fan come down and stood up quickly, with a cautious smile on his face, and said slightly nervously, "Mr. Li Fan, hello!" Li Fan smiled. After approaching, he stretched out his hand and shook the man''s hand, and said, "Hello, sir, please sit down!" After the guest and the host sat down separately, Li Ru said, "Brother Fan, this is Mr. Yuan Yihua. Mr. Yuan is usually a storyteller. Now he wants to talk about your "Journey to the West" by Brother Fan. This time, I want to find Brother Fan. You authorize." "Mr. Storyteller? Say "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan was taken aback for a while, which was somewhat unexpected. Yuan Yihua said in an interface: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I usually make a living as a storyteller. Recently, I have been following your "Journey to the West" every day. This is the best watch I have ever seen in my life. Moreover, "Journey to the West" "It''s also very suitable for use to tell a book. Every story, even a short story in the story, is very exciting and very suitable for use to tell a book." Yuan Yihua became more excited as he talked about it. When it comes to storytelling, he is no longer as cautious as before. His eyes are filled with excitement, and he continues: "Mr. Li Fan, "Journey to the West", in my opinion, is the most suitable for telling stories. No one of the works. I took the liberty of coming to disturb Mr. Li Fan this time, just hoping that Mr. Li Fan can authorize and let me say "Journey to the West", I am willing to pay for the copyright. It''s just the cost..." Having said this, Yuan Yihua suddenly became very cautious again and couldn''t continue. Li Fan naturally understood the reason Yuan Yihua could not go on. It must be that he could not afford the high copyright fees, and hoped that Li Fan could receive a lower amount. In this regard, Li Fan smiled and said: "I understand what Mr. Yuan meant. I have a gratuitous request. Can Mr. Yuan simply say a paragraph of "Journey to the West" to listen to it? Which story to tell specifically, Mr. Yuan You can choose by yourself." For the current storytelling industry, Li Fan naturally knows that although few young people are interested in listening to books, some older people are still very interested. The market for the storytelling industry across the country is not small. The current "Journey to the West" is very popular and has a lot of readers, but it is far from enough. After all, people who like it are always a minority, and most people are not interested, even if it is the best, they will not look at it. For them, even if they heard the name "Journey to the West", they still wouldn''t choose to watch it. Then, to make "Journey to the West" more influential, other methods must be used. Filming into TV series, movies, etc., now this storytelling is obviously also a good way. It is naturally a good thing for those who are older and who like to listen to books to understand the "Journey to the West" by hearing the bookers say "Journey to the West". Therefore, Li Fan will not refuse. ... Chapter 1474： Excited storyteller Yuan Yihua listened to Li Fan and asked him to tell the story in a paragraph, knowing that Li Fan was studying his storytelling skills. I was a little nervous, but more confident. He coughed slightly and said, "Okay Mr. Li Fan, then I will tell you a story of''Three Beats on the White Bones''. How does Mr. Li Fan feel?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Of course, Mr. Yuan, please!" Yuan Yihua nodded, adjusted his state, and said, "Speaking of Xuanzang, Xingzhe, Bajie, and Monk Sha, four people have arrived at a place called Baihuling. This Baihuling..." Yuan Yihua went on talking. He was a little nervous at the beginning, but as he spoke, he entered a state. His voice was up and down, his facial expressions were rich, his body language was reasonable and not exaggerated, and he was good at changing a variety of voices, and the story of "three beating bones" , It is very vivid and attractive. Li Fan nodded to himself, Li Ru blinked with big eyes, seeming a little surprised. Yuan Yihua paused after talking for a while, became a little nervous again, and said, "What do you think of Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan said it very well!" There was joy on Yuan Yihua''s face, but he said in Chinese modestly: "This is mainly because Mr. Li Fan''s story is well written." This is of course true, the story itself is wonderful, and it can be said wonderfully. Then, Yuan Yihua continued: "Then Mr. Li Fan, regarding this authorization..." Li Fan nodded and said, "I can authorize Mr. Yuan, and Mr. Yuan can speak later." Yuan Yihua was overjoyed after hearing this, but still nervously said: "Then this copyright fee Mr. Li Fan plans to..." Before Yuan Yihua finished speaking, Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yuan can not mention the copyright fee. I authorize it to you for free, and no copyright fee is charged." Li Fan does not intend to charge the copyright fees for storytelling. He intends to let more storytellers say that Yuan Yihua alone is far from enough. Hearing Li Fan said that he did not charge copyright fees, Yuan Yihua suddenly became very surprised and excited, and said in a trembled, "Mr. Li Fan, this this..." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is nothing, Mr. Yuan said, it has a very positive effect on popularization. Mr. Yuan came to me today and reminded me that I will issue a statement to the outside world, and the copyright of the storytelling , Freely authorized to all storytellers, whoever is willing to say, can say." After hearing this, Yuan Yihua expressed his gratitude to Li Fan again and again, and also said that he would use the fullest enthusiasm to tell the story inside. Li Fan nodded, let Yuan Yihua be polite. Afterwards, the two discussed the issue of storytelling. After that, Yuan Yihua said goodbye, and Li Fan got up and sent Yuan Yihua to the gate of the courtyard. After Yuan Yihua thanked him again and again, he left. After Yuan Yihua left, Li Fan did not hesitate and directly updated a Weibo. The main content of Weibo is to say that he licensed the storytelling copyright for free to every storyteller, and anyone who wants to talk can say it for free. After the Weibo update, it spread on the Internet soon. A crowd of book fans lit up, and the storyteller said? It seems very interesting. Most of the book fans are young people, and they have no interest in storytelling. However, now that the wonderful stories in my mind have been interpreted by storytellers in a way of storytelling, it seems to be very interesting. Many book fans are wondering in their hearts that if there is a storyteller nearby, you must go to listen to a few games and experience it. ... There are not a few people all over the country who take storytelling as their profession. This is an ancient profession with a very good heritage. Although many young people are not interested in storytelling, they do not lack audiences. Many older people are their audiences. Of course, there are also young people, but they are relatively rare. Just like authors in various literary fields, their storytellers also have their own communication platform. They will often exchange stories about storytelling experiences and thoughts on the exchange platform, and they will also share some excellent stories. They are willing to share, after all, there is almost no competition between them. Recently, they have been chasing a work called it, not only because they like to watch it, but also because it is very suitable for use as a book. One of the most wonderful stories one after another is simply the most coveted story of their storytellers. They all have a wish, that is to say. However, this world has strict copyright protection laws, and they cannot say without Li Fan''s authorization. They also wanted to go to Li Fan to authorize and purchase the storytelling copyright, but they dared not go. Although almost all of them can be regarded as small and wealthy, they know that the copyright fees for storytelling will definitely discourage them. Said it became an unrealistic wish for them. But not all storytellers were afraid to go to Li Fan. One storyteller went to Sansheng Village. He should really not be able to buy the copyright of the storytelling, but if he didn''t ask Li Fan about it, he was really unwilling. So, he went to Sansheng Village. This person is naturally Yuan Yihua. When he left Li Fan''s yard, he was excited and excited, and immediately said on the communication platform belonging to their storytellers: "Are you there? Are you there? Who is there? I have a big gift. The good news is for everyone." "Lao Yuan, what happy event have you encountered? The number of viewers hit a new high today?" "Since it''s great news, Lao Yuan, you can quickly talk about it, and let us be happy for you too." "..." Many people who knew Yuan Yihua said one after another. Yuan Yihua smiled triumphantly, and then said: "Look at your outstanding achievements. The number of audiences has reached a new high. This is great news? Also, this is not for me alone, but for all of us. Great news." "Really? What is it? Old Yuan, you can quickly talk about it." "Yes, Lao Yuan, don''t sell it anymore. Have fun." "I''m in Three Holy Village now, have you guessed what it is?" "Sansheng Village? Lao Yuan, did you go to Mr. Li Fan? Lao Yuan, you won''t get the storytelling copyright?" "It''s not just that I got it, you all got it. Mr. Li Fan said that the storytelling copyright will be licensed to us for free, and each of us can say it. How? Is this great news? " "Old Yuan, take it seriously! This, this...Mr. Li Fan really said that?" "Of course, I just came out of Mr. Li Fan''s house." "Isn''t that impossible, this is ah, even if it''s just a storytelling copyright, the copyright fee can''t be low, Mr. Li Fan will authorize it for free? Or will it authorize it to all of us?" "Old Yuan, you are not joking, are you?" "..." The storytellers obviously didn''t believe it, Yuan Yihua smiled and stopped explaining, but just said, "Let''s wait and see." "Waiting to see? What to see?" A group of storytellers were a little baffled by Yuan Yihua''s words. But soon, they knew what Yuan Yihua asked them to watch and let them watch Li Fan''s Weibo. After seeing it, they only felt unprecedented surprise, excitement and excitement. ... Chapter 1475： Ready to embark on the road of finding an actor All the storytellers only felt unprecedented surprise, excitement and excitement. A wish that seemed unattainable to them was realized in this way, which made them feel unreal for a time. However, what has been circulated on the Internet, Li Fan''s Weibo content tells them that this is true. From then on, they can all say "Journey to the West". After the excitement, all the storytellers made the same decision, that is, immediately began to prepare to say "Journey to the West", and they didn''t want to wait any longer. The fact that Li Fan authorized the copyright of storytelling for free has also made major film and television entertainment companies shine. "Don''t have to wait any longer?" The major film and television entertainment companies all thought so. They have been peeking at the copyright of the TV series and film adaptation of "Journey to the West" for a long time. I also contacted Li Fan to express his desire to buy copyright. However, Li Fan said that he would not sell the TV series copyright, but the film adaptation copyright could be sold. However, we have to wait until the end of the "Journey to the West" serialization, so that the major film and television entertainment companies will stay calm. Li Fan does not sell the copyright of TV series, which makes major film and entertainment companies a bit regretful, but it is also good to get the copyright of film adaptation. You know, the whole "Journey to the West" can be adapted into more than one movie, and even one of the stories can be adapted into a movie. For example, "A Harassment in Heaven", "Gao Laozhuang Collects the Eight Precepts", "Stealing Ginseng Fruit" and so on. Major film and television entertainment companies are eyeing the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". Li Fan asked them to wait until the end of the "Journey to the West" serialization. They were quite comfortable at first, thinking that since Li Fan said so, they would just wait with peace of mind. However, with the continuation of the serialization, especially the plot of "Three Hits of the Bones", "Journey to the West" presents an increasingly classic trend, which makes it increasingly difficult for a group of film and television entertainment companies to wait for "Journey to the West" with peace of mind. "The serialization is over. If they don''t hold the copyright of the film adaptation in their hands, they will feel uneasy. They want to talk to Li Fan again about the copyright of the film adaptation, and they are afraid that Li Fanxian and the others will be annoying, so they will be directly blacklisted, and they will cry and find no place. The major film and television entertainment companies are quite suffering. However, today Li Fan authorized the storytelling copyright for free, which made their eyes bright. Since Li Fan has authorized the storytelling copyright, can they also advance the film adaptation copyright they are waiting for? With this in mind, the major film and television entertainment companies no longer hesitate, and have contacted Li Fan through their own channels, and no one is willing to fall behind. ... Three Holy Village. Faced with the strong desire of major film and television entertainment companies to buy the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West", Li Fan felt a little proud of it. As expected of "Journey to the West", its influence was very repercussive. However, Li Fan is still not prepared to be so anxious to sell the film adaptation copyright, he needs to be cautious. As for the TV series copyright, he will not sell it at all. He wants to shoot it himself, and he wants to make a classic TV series "Journey to the West" for decades. Just like the previous version of "Journey to the West" by Liu Xiaoling. And a classic TV series will play a very important role in expanding the influence of "Journey to the West". In fact, the reason why the previous life "Journey to the West" became a household name is very much related to the TV series "Journey to the West" of the six-year-old children''s version. In this world, Li Fan plans to shoot a classic TV series "Journey to the West" which is based on the six-child version of "Journey to the West" that belongs to this world. Now that the serialization of "Journey to the West" has reached the "three beats of the bones", Li Fan wondered that he might be able to prepare for the filming of the TV series. And the most important preparation is to find actors, especially Monkey King''s actors. The classic version of "Journey to the West" by Liu Xiaolingtong in the previous life has a great relationship with the success of the Monkey King played by Liu Xiaolingtong. Of course, it is by no means only the contribution of the six young children alone. Director Yang Jie, Zhu Bajie played by Ma Dehua, Drifting Drift played by Yan Huaili, Tang Seng played by Wang Yue, Xu Shaohua and Chi Chongrui, the entire crew of the filming and production, etc., are all six children''s version of "Journey to the West" "The reason for becoming a classic. Now, Li Fan will do his best to replicate this classic. He wondered that he should embark on the road of finding an actor. As for the major film and television entertainment companies wanting to purchase the film adaptation rights, Li Fan responded in a unified manner, still letting the major film and television entertainment companies stay calm, saying that when the right time is right, he will notify the major film and television entertainment companies in advance . At the same time, it also reassures the major film and television entertainment companies that since he said so, he will not secretly sell the film adaptation rights in advance. Li Fan knew in his heart that a large part of the reason why the major film and television entertainment companies were so impatient was that he was worried that he would secretly sell the film adaptation rights in advance. After receiving Li Fan''s reply, the major film and television entertainment companies can only wait patiently for Li Fan''s notification, although they are regretful. Fortunately, this time Li Fan promised that he would not secretly sell the film adaptation rights in advance, so that they could finally feel relieved. ... Li Fan decided to embark on the road to find an actor, but all the fans are full of expectations for tomorrow''s "Journey to the West" serialization. After they really understood the story of "Three Beats on the Bones", they knew that Monkey King had defeated the desire dispute that had arisen in the hearts of the four masters and disciples. So, when will the Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Monk understand the importance of Monkey King? Under what circumstances did you understand it? Under what circumstances did Monkey King come back? This series of questions makes fans eager to know the answer. And the time finally came to 10 am the next day, and "Journey to the West" was updated again. Following the previous story, after Sun Wukong was driven away, he returned to Huaguoshan sadly and reluctantly. However, the Huaguo Mountain at this time was completely unrecognizable, with no flowers and grass, the peaks and rocks collapsed, the trees scorched, and the beautiful Huaguo Mountain was no longer beautiful. It turned out that after Sun Wukong was captured and taken to the heavenly court, Huaguoshan was set on fire by the seven Meishan brothers led by the **** Erlang. The group of monkeys on Huaguo Mountain died and fled, and since the Huaguo Mountain was burnt down, hunters often went up the mountain to hunt monkeys. The number of monkeys on the Huaguo Mountain is out of ten, and the rest are lingering. Monkey King was very sad, leading the few monkeys, killing a group of hunters who wanted to go up the mountain to hunt monkeys, robbed the hunters, and re-made a side that said, "Rebuild the Huaguoshan and restore the water curtain. The big banner with the words "The Great Sage of the Hole Qitian". Then he recruited demons and gathered animals, collected grass and collected grain, and went to the Dragon King of the Four Seas to wash the mountains green by borrowing the rain and fairy water. After that, elm and willow were planted before, pine and nan, peach, plum and jujube were planted later. After some remediation, Huaguoshan has restored its former beauty and excitement. Monkey King once again became the Happy Monkey King. ... Chapter 1476： Poor Tang Seng Monkey King once again became the Happy Monkey King in Huaguo Mountain, while on the other side, Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting continued on the westward journey. After passing Baihuling, I came to a hilly area surrounded by vines and green trees. Tang Seng felt a little hungry and asked Zhu Bajie to find some food. Zhu Bajie took the bowl and went looking for food. Its just that Zhu Bajie has walked more than ten miles, and he hasnt even found a single family. There are barren mountains and ridges all around him. Where can I eat? Zhu Bajie had been working so hard, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart that he used to be the brothers who turned the fast, and didn''t feel fortunate. Now that he came out of the fast, he knew that the price of firewood rice was only known when he was in charge. After walking for a while, Zhu Bajie dozed up and fell asleep on the side of the road. Tang Seng and Drifting hadn''t seen Zhu Bajie come back for a long time, and Tang Seng asked the Drifting to go and look for it again, saying that it was fine if he couldn''t find food. Finding a place to rest was the most important thing. Soon after the monk left, Tang Seng felt bored. Walking out of the resting woods, he saw a place in the distance where golden light was gleaming and glowing with color. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that it was a pagoda with a golden dome shining brightly. Tang Seng was delighted, thinking that there must be a temple under the pagoda, so he decided to go to rest. However, when Tang Seng came under the pagoda, he found that this was not a temple, but a cave called "Wanzishan Boyuedong". On the stone bed in the cave, there was a monster with an indigo face and white fangs asleep. Tang Seng was shocked and prepared to escape, but the monster had already found him, and ordered a group of little monsters under him to take it back into the cave and prepare to eat it. On the other side, the monk found Zhu Bajie who was sleeping, and the two returned together, only to find that Tang Seng was missing. After searching for it, he also developed the luminous pagoda not far away. Thinking of where Master should go, he also went under the pagoda and saw Wanzishan Boyue Cave. I also understood that this is not a monastery, but a monster cave, and it is very likely that the Tang monk was caught by the monsters here. As a result, the two began to call for the door. The monster living in the cave was called "Yellow Robe". Hearing the call of the door, they knew that it was Tang Seng''s two apprentices who had found it. Immediately mentioned the soul chasing knife out of the hole to face the battle, preparing to take the two apprentices together. In this way, the Huangpao Monster fought with Zhu Bajie and Drifting. Zhu Bajie and Drifting monk had to be responsible for secretly protecting the Tang monk''s Liu Ding Liujia, the five-party Jiezhe, the four-valued meritorious Cao, and the 18 guardians Garan who lived together in secret, and drew a tie with the yellow robe monster. Fighting outside, inside the cave, the monk Tang, who was secretly hurting himself, met a human woman. That woman is not far from here, the princess of a country called "Treasure Elephant Country" is called Princess Baihua. Thirteen years ago, Princess Baihua was forcibly taken as his wife by the monster in yellow robe. Princess Baihua decided to save Tang Seng, and then asked Tang Seng to go to Baoxiang Country and send a letter to her father, the King of Baoxiang Country. Therefore, Princess Baihua thought of a strategy, causing the Huangpao Monster to let Tang Seng leave. After Tang Seng left the cave, he reunited with Zhu Bajie and Drifting Monk, and then went to Baoxiang Kingdom and met the King of Baoxiang Kingdom. Tang Seng gave the letter written by Princess Baihua to the king. After reading it, the king finally knew the truth about the sudden disappearance of Princess Baihua 13 years ago. The king decided to rescue Princess Baihua, and asked who could bring down the demon? Zhu Bajie showed that after a period of getting bigger, he said that he could bring down the demon and was willing to rescue Princess Baihua and let the king prepare the banquet and wait. The king was overjoyed, repeatedly saying that if Zhu Bajie could rescue the princess, he would thank him again. Zhu Bajie picked up auspicious clouds and went to rescue the princess. Drifting worried that Zhu Bajie alone was not the opponent of the yellow robe monster, he also picked up the auspicious clouds to catch up and prepare to help. The two came to the Boyue Cave of Wanzishan once again, and after they realized that they were here to save Princess Baihua this time, they fought with the monster in yellow robe again. It''s just that this time there is no such thing as six Ding Liujia, five ways to reveal the truth, four-valued meritorious master, and 18 guardians Jialan living together in secret, and the two are not opponents of the yellow robe monster. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Bajie slipped away by himself, while the Drifting Monk was caught by the Yellow Robe Monster into the hole. The Huangpao Monster learned that Tang Monk had arrived in the Kingdom of Baoxiang, and it was because of the Monk Tang that the King of Baoxiang Kingdom asked Zhu Bajie and Drifting to rescue the princess. Therefore, the Huangpao Monster turned into a handsome man and also came to the Kingdom of Baoxiang, claiming to be the three horses, that is, the horses of Princess Baihua, and came to meet the king. The officials heard that it was a three-horse, and they all said they were afraid that the monster was coming. However, since it is a monster, both declaring and undeclaring can come in, it is better to declare it first, so as to avoid the trouble of talking. So, the king declared three horses into the temple. After the three horses entered the hall, the officials saw that he was born beautifully, but they didn''t think he was a monster. When the king saw that he was soaring in the sky, he also thought that he was the best beamer of the world, so he asked where his family lived? Who is it? When did you marry the princess? Why did you come to recognize your relatives today? The Huangpao Guai disguised as a three-horse replied that he belonged to Boyuezhuang in Wanzishan in the east of the city, only three hundred miles away. He has been good at bowing horses since he was a child and hunted for a living. Thirteen years ago, he led his family for dozens of times, freeing eagles and chasing dogs, and suddenly saw a colorful tiger, carrying a woman, walking down the hillside. He shot an arrow, wounded and captured the tiger, took the woman back to the village, woke up with warm water and soup, and saved her life. Then, he asked where is the woman from? The woman did not say the word "princess". He thought that the woman was the daughter of the people''s family, so he stayed in the village. They were both beautiful and talented, and they became relatives. He also only recently learned that his wife turned out to be Princess Baihua. After getting married, he originally wanted to kill the tiger, but the princess told him not to kill, saying that the tiger could be regarded as a matchmaker for the couple and could not kill. So he spared the tiger''s life and put it back in the mountain. But never thought that after several years of cultivating in the mountains, the fierce tiger has refined its body and is specially charming and harmful. Then he said that there was a way here recently, and the monk Tang, who had come from Datang, had been harmed by the fierce tiger spirit. The fierce tiger got the quotation from Tang Seng and changed into Tang Seng''s appearance, and came to the court today to coax his majesty. It is said that what is sitting on the embroidered pier now is not the real Buddhist monk, Tang Seng, but the tiger spirit of the princess carrying princess thirteen years ago, and he is here today. When the king and his officials heard what the three horses said, they were a little skeptical. The king asked how the three horses knew that Tang Seng was changed by the tiger spirit? San Ma said that he has been dealing with this tiger spirit for more than ten years, and he knows it naturally. The king also said, if this is the case, can it show its true appearance? The three horses replied that it was natural, and then chanted a spell, turning Tang Seng into a dazzling tiger. When the king and the officials met, they were so frightened that they hurriedly used an iron cage to lock them. In this way, Tang Seng was transformed into a dazzling tiger by the yellow-robed monster and locked in an iron cage, while the yellow-robed monster was treated as a benefactor by the king and gave a feast of thanksgiving. When a crowd of book fans saw this place, they shouted in their hearts at the same time, "I wipe!" This plot really has twists and turns, which is beyond their expectation. Then I thought in my heart, Seng Tang should understand in his heart that Monkey King is important, right? Without Monkey King, he was turned into a tiger by the monster, locked in an iron cage, it was really pitiful. It seems that there are only two of Zhu Bajie and Drifting, which is really unreliable. ... Chapter 1477： One heart and one body, sharing the West Tang Seng was wronged by the Yellow Robe Monster and turned into a tiger spirit, and was turned into a tiger by the Yellow Robe Monster and locked in an iron cage. The Drifting monk is locked in the Boyue Cave of Wanzi Mountain, and only Zhu Bajie and Xiao Bailong are free. A group of book fans thought in their hearts, now Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and Drifting should know the importance of Monkey King, right? It should be understood that without Monkey King, it would be almost impossible for them to reach the western sky, right? Then, continuing to look down, the yellow-robed monster was treated as a benefactor by the king of Baoxiang Kingdom and hosted a banquet. After drinking, the yellow robe came to light, and grabbed a woman playing the pipa and ate it directly, frightening the rest of the Gong''e to run around and hide without their lives. Outside the palace gate, Xiao Bailong saw that his master was turned into a tiger by the monster and locked in an iron cage. He was very anxious. He can save Master alone. As a result, the little white dragon broke free from the reins and appeared to have come to the place where the yellow robe monster was banqueting in the palace, and turned into a charming Gong E, pretending to pour wine for the yellow robe monster, and then suddenly attacked the yellow robe monster. It''s a pity that Xiao Bailong is far from the opponent of the Yellow Robe Monster. Even if it was a surprise attack, he still failed to injure the Yellow Robe Monster. Instead, he was injured by the Yellow Robe Monster and escaped. On the other side, Zhu Bajie, who had been secretly hidden, appeared. He wanted to go to the monster cave to rescue the monk, and thought that he alone was not the monsters opponent, so he had to go back to the treasure elephant country and prepared to explain the situation to the monk, let Bao Bao The king of the Xiang Kingdom sent more brave men and horses to rescue the monks. Zhu Bajie returned to the Kingdom of Baoxiang and saw Bai Longma injured his hind leg, and Bai Longma also told Zhu Bajie that Tang Seng was wronged by the monster and turned into a tiger. After hearing this, Zhu Bajie said that he couldn''t beat the monster, or he could take the opportunity to break up and let Xiao Bailong return to the East China Sea. He returned to Gao Laozhuang and continued to be his son-in-law. After hearing this, Xiao Bailong asked Zhu Bajie to go to Huaguoshan to invite the big brother back. Zhu Bajie was reluctant to go at first, saying that he was a little bit at odds with Monkey King. When he hit the White Bone Spirit three times, Monkey King was driven away because of his frustration. He now invites Monkey King, and Monkey King will definitely not come back, and maybe even beat him A meal. After little Bailong''s repeated persuasion, Zhu Bajie finally decided to go to Huaguoshan to invite Monkey King back. Zhu Bajie arrived at Huaguo Mountain, and after a lot of twists and turns, he used the method of violent generals and finally touched Monkey King. The two came to the Boyue Cave of Wanzi Mountain together, knowing that the monster was not in the cave now. Sun Wukong first went to the cave to rescue the Drifter, and then caught the two sons of Huangpao Monster and Princess Baihua, and let Zhu Bajie and Sha The two monks took the two children to the Imperial Palace of Baoxiang Country, and urged the monster to return to the cave. Zhu Bajie and Drifting took their two children. Monkey King went back to the cave and said to Princess Baihua that he would send Princess Baihua back to the palace when he took the monster, so that Princess Baihua would hide first. She couldn''t bear the yellow robe monster later. Although Huangpao monsters are monsters, they have been married for thirteen years after all, and they have had two more children. They will have some feelings. After being told by Monkey King, Princess Hundred Flowers ran and hid in accordance with the words of Monkey King, while Monkey King transformed into the appearance of Princess Hundred Flowers, waiting for the monster to return. Zhu Bajie and Drifting took the two children to the palace, drove the two children to the white jade step, and immediately threw the two children to blood and smashed their bones. Then Zhu Bajie said loudly that these were the two children of the yellow-robed fairy. After hearing this, Huangpao rushed back to his Dongfu, ready to go back to see the two children, are they his sons? After Huangpaoguai returned to the cave and talked with the Princess Baihua who had been transformed into Monkey King, he knew that the two children who had fallen to death were really his own sons, and he was immediately furious. After another set of twists and turns, Monkey King appeared as he was, fighting with the Huangpao Monster. The two were inextricably fought, but in the end, Monkey King was better. Huangpao saw a bad chance and took the opportunity to escape. Seeing that the monster had disappeared, Monkey King thought that since the monster recognized him, it was probably not a monster in the world, but a spirit of heaven. Therefore, Monkey King went to the sky to investigate the whereabouts of the Yellow Robe Monster. After the Jade Emperor made some investigations, he found that Kuixingkui Wood Wolf was not in his place, and he had been in private for thirteen days. The thirteen days in the sky, the lower realm has been 13 years. It turned out that the yellow robe monster was the lower realm of Kuixingkui Wood Wolf in the sky. The Jade Emperor recalled Kui Mulang and asked why Kui Mulang was in the world in private? Kui Mulang explained the reason. It turned out that the three princesses of the treasure elephant kingdom were not an extraordinary person, but the jade girl who served in the temple of incense. The two dared not talk about love in the sky, so they thought of an idea. The jade girl went private first and was born in the inner courtyard of the Baoxiang Kingdom''s imperial palace, becoming the Hundred Flowers Princess of Baoxiang Kingdom. In order to continue the frontier, Kui Mulang turned into a monster from the lower realm in private, occupied the famous mountain, and took the Princess Baihua into the cave, and became a husband and wife for thirteen years. After the Jade Emperor heard this, he demoted Kui Mulang to the Palace of Dust, and became a fire-burning man of Taishang Laojun. Sun Wukong saw the punishment of the Jade Emperor and was also quite satisfied, leaving the lower bounds. After the lower realm, together with Zhu Bajie and Drifting, they took Princess Baihua to the palace hall and met the King of Baoxiang Kingdom. After some rhetoric, the king knew the truth of the matter and expressed his gratitude to Monkey King again and again. Then, he took the three of them to see Tang Seng who was still locked in an iron cage in the form of a tiger. When Monkey King saw the tiger, he laughed and "ridiculed" him, and said why Tang Monk changed his appearance like this? Zhu Bajie and Drifting, begged Monkey King to save Tang Seng. Monkey King said that he was just joking, and since they are all here, is there any reason not to save them? Therefore, Monkey King spoke the mantra, retired from the magic arts, and Tang Seng finally showed his original body. When Tang Seng saw Monkey King, he hugged him and asked where did Monkey King come from? The Drifter told the whole story again. After Tang Seng heard it, he repeatedly said: "Sage, I have lost you too! I have lost you too! This time, I will go back to the east and play the king of Tang. Your credit comes first." Tang Seng finally understood that Sun Wukong was indispensable for his journey to the west. Of course, Zhu Bajie and Drifting also understood. After that, the king of Baoxiang Kingdom thanked the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng for rectifying the banquet and opening the East Pavilion. After the four received the emperor''s favor, they resigned from the king to the west, and the king sent a hundred officials to each other. At this point, the four monks, masters and apprentices of Tang Seng finally united in one mind and shared the West. Today''s serialization also ends here. After reading the book fans, they felt excited, and finally had answers to all the doubts they had before. Then they all praised in their hearts: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!" ... Chapter 1478： The reason why Tang Seng was turned into a tiger After reading today''s serial, all the questions in my heart before have been answered, and the martial arts fans were very excited. There has already been heated discussion on the Internet. "Tang Seng mistakenly believed that the monster Sun Wukong killed was a human being, and he was determined to drive him away. Now he is framed by the monster and locked in a cage as a tiger spirit. Is this the legendary cause and effect?" "It seems that there is a causal cycle. Tang Seng misunderstood that Sun Wukong injured people for no reason and drove him away. Now that he was framed by a monster and turned into a monster, he finally understood that he was wrong to drive away the Monkey King. Mr. Li Fan arranged the plot like this. Deep meaning!" "It should have a deep meaning, we can explore it slowly. What I want to say now is that this yellow robe monster turned out to be one of the 28 Pleiades, Kuixingkui Wood Wolf. This Nima is the lower realm of immortals. No wonder it is so powerful, Zhu Bajie, Sha The monk and Xiao Bailong are far from their opponents." "Twenty-eight lodges were appointed by gods in "Fengshen Yanyi". They were all the disciples who died in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. Because the master of Tongtian mostly cultivated and enlightened animals for animals, the twenty-eight lodges should all be original animals. Kui Xingkui''s wooden wolf''s original body should be a wolf." "Kui Mu Wolf is a wolf demon who has cultivated Taoism, and he has transformed from a monster directly into a fairy. This Nima is really a fairy. No matter how small he is, he is a fairy. No matter how great he is, he is still a monster. Of course, Kui Mu The wolf''s ability is not small." "By the way, I suddenly remembered a question. The yellow robe monster or Kuimu wolf turned Tang Seng into a tiger. Why is it a tiger instead of other animals? Does this have any deep meaning?" "This shouldn''t have much meaning, Mr. Li Fan should have chosen an animal randomly." "I also think there should be no deep meaning, just a random animal. If Tang Seng is transformed into a bear, you will definitely ask again, what is the deep meaning of being a bear?" "Well, it seems to be the case, it seems I am thinking too much." "..." A lot of book fans talked about it on the Internet. Some book fans mentioned that Tang Seng was turned into a tiger by the yellow-robed monster instead of other animals. Does it have any deep meaning? However, everyone almost agreed that there is no deep meaning, and Li Fan just chose an animal randomly. Because since Li Fan had designed such a plot, Tang Seng would always be turned into an animal by that monster, and Li Fan just chose a tiger. So, is it really meaningless? A lot of celebrities and famous people are also quite interested in the time, and they are also discussing this issue. Bao Guo Cengeng and Shen Cong. Shen Congdao: "Lao Cen, do you think this is meaningful?" Cen Geng said in deep thought: "I just thought about it carefully. All the plots of "Journey to the West" so far, I found that maybe they are really meaningful." Shen Cong nodded and smiled: "I also thought about it carefully just now. This tiger is indeed not an animal chosen at random. It has cause and effect and profound meaning." Cen Geng also smiled and said: "In this case, it is still the old rule. Share it with book fans on Weibo. Book fans will be very interested in this. How about you coming this time?" Shen Cong did not decline, saying: "It should be so. We have an obligation to share what we think of with the fans." Therefore, after Shen Cong edited his Weibo for a while, he updated a Weibo. ... Not long after Shen Cong''s Weibo was updated, it has been circulated on the Internet. Its Weibo said, "After reading today''s serial, I found a more interesting question, and that is why the Huangpao blames Tang Monk into a tiger instead of other animals? The "tiger" may be an animal chosen by Mr. Li Fan at will, but after some research, I discovered that the reason why Tang Seng became a tiger is actually causal. Let us first recall, what was the first monster Tang Seng encountered after he left Chang''an and set off on the westward road? That''s right, it''s a tiger spirit called General Yin. At that time, Tang Seng and his two mortal disciples were **** by a fierce Demon King and caught them in the Demon King''s Cave. This demon king is General Tiger Jingyin. General Yin also has two monster friends, Xiong Fengjing, Xiong Shanjun and Buffalo Jingyin. At this time Tang Seng only had two mortal disciples, General Yin and his two monster friends, it was easy to eat Tang Seng. However, they only ate two of Tang Seng''s mortal disciples, and did not eat Tang Seng, saying that they would eat it at the next meal. Later, Tang Seng was rescued by Taibai Jinxing. We can think that the reason why General Yin did not eat Tang Seng is a mistake. It can also be understood that this is where Tang Seng''s destiny lies. But in any case, it is a fact that General Yin did not hurt Tang Seng. Putting it another way, General Tiger Jingyin was Tang Seng''s first monster to be "grateful." Later, with the help of Taibai Jinxing, Tang Seng escaped from General Yin''s Devil''s Cave, but soon encountered danger again. Suddenly I saw poisonous insects running, monsters fleeing, tigers lurking, and snakes hiding. Tang Seng just came out of the tiger''s den and met the tiger again. This time it was Zhenshan Taibao Liu Boqin who appeared to rescue Tang Seng. This is a detail. Before Liu Boqin appeared, the tiger Tang Seng encountered still did not hurt him. This was not over yet, when Tang Seng and Liu Boqin were walking forward together, they encountered another gorgeous tiger. When the tiger saw Liu Boqin, he turned his head and left, but was caught up by Liu Boqin. After a fight, the tiger was killed. Liu Boqin also told Tang Seng that he would treat him with this tiger. Tang Seng has encountered tigers three times in a row, but not yet finished. After saving Monkey King from the Five Elements Mountain, he encountered another tiger. This time the tiger was killed by Monkey King and made a tiger skin skirt out of tiger skin. Throughout Tang Seng''s short period of time, even the four tigers encountered were frightened, but none of them caused substantial damage to Tang Seng. However, when two of the tigers were killed, Tang Seng did not show the slightest compassion, let alone intercede for the tiger, so that Liu Boqin and Monkey King should not hurt the tiger. Not only that, when Liu Boqin said that he would entertain him with tigers and cut tiger skins with Monkey King to make tiger skin skirts, Tang Seng did not respond. We know that Tang Seng is a very kind person, sometimes even too kind. For those who are malicious towards him and want to hurt him, even for those monsters who have turned into humanoids, Tang Seng has compassion. Heart, will make Monkey King do not want to hurt the lives of those people. But he watched two tigers that didn''t hurt him were killed, without showing compassion. This shows that Tang Seng only has compassion for "people". As for those animals, he thinks they are inferior to human beings, so they don''t feel compassion. However, Buddhism emphasizes the equality of all beings, and both human beings and animals are equal. All living species are the same in nature, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior. All beings have Buddha nature, and all beings can become Buddhas. This means that Tang Seng''s realm at this time is not high enough, and has not reached the level of equality among all beings. And this is reflected by the sympathy and compassion of the two tigers who did not hurt him when he was wrong. Based on the above, it can be seen that the reason why Tang Seng was turned into a tiger by Kui Mulang was because he owed the tiger. General Tiger Jingyin did not eat him, he should be grateful, and then he should persuade Liu Boqin and Monkey King not to hurt the tiger, but he did not. Not only was there no persuasion, but no compassion was born. The second is because he needs to understand from the perspective of a tiger, what is the true equality of all beings. " ... Chapter 1479： Another metaphor (Happy New Year!) Shen Cong''s Weibo shed more than a thousand words, telling the reason why Tang Seng was turned into a tiger instead of other animals. Although it was just speculation and analysis, it was reasonable and reasonable. When the fans saw it, their hearts jumped sharply, "I rub! There really is a reason." I thought that the tiger was just an animal that Li Fan chose at will, but now I know that there is such a cause and effect in it. A group of book fans were both excited and a little bit eager to cry without tears. They found that without the interpretation and analysis of celebrities, they really couldn''t understand Nima. Or in other words, what they saw was just the superficial excitement. Who can imagine that Tang Seng''s transformation into a tiger can have such a profound meaning. On the Internet, a lot of book fans once again discussed this issue. "Who was asking Tang Seng to be turned into a tiger at the beginning? Is there any reason? Talent, there really is a reason for Nima." "It now appears that after Tang Seng first came out of Chang''an, he encountered tigers four times in a row, which is just to pave the way for this plot. It is too ingenious and too concealed. If it weren''t for Mr. Shen Cong''s interpretation, we would still be really nuns. Ma can''t find it." "It''s not so much the plot paving, it is better to say that the cause and effect are doomed, it is Tang Seng who buried the cause before, and has the result of being turned into a tiger behind him." "All beings are equal, all beings have the Buddha nature, and all beings can become Buddhas. After the events, Tang Seng should have a deeper understanding of this." "Everything has cause and effect, and mystery is hidden everywhere. It seems that when we look at it in the future, we need to be more attentive." "It''s not enough just to be more attentive, but also to consider the whole story carefully. Some of the plots that are very common to us may be hidden in some kind of mystery. I like it more and more." "..." A lot of book fans were talking about Shen Cong''s Weibo, and when everyone was talking about it, Shen Cong updated another Weibo. This Weibo is written like this, When we were analyzing the previous question, we mentioned that the first monster Tang Seng encountered was General Tiger Jingyin. Regarding this point, we can actually think more about it. Why was the first monster Tang Seng encountered was a tiger spirit? Why is this tiger spirit called "General Yin"? You know, it is more or less strange to name a tiger spirit after "General Yin". So, why does Mr. Li Fan want to name it this way? Is there any intention? After some analysis, I found out that maybe it really meant something. We all know Zhuang Zhous dream of transforming butterflies, Lv Wangzhaofei bears. These two historical allusions. Among them, the "Lu Wang" and "Flying Bear" in "Lu Wang Zhao Fei Xiong" both refer to Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya, surname Jiang, Lv''s, name Shang, a Wang, the word Ziya, so Jiang Ziya is also called Lu Wang or Lu Shang, and "Fei Xiong" is another name for Jiang Ziya. The allusion of "Lv Wang Zhao Fei Xiong" refers to the story of Zhou Wen Wang Jichang visiting Jiang Ziya on the side of the Weishui River. This story is also a very important plot in Mr. Li Fan''s last work. What we are going to say now, the first monster Tang Seng encountered was General Tiger Jingyin, which was related to Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya''s nickname is "Flying Bear". The "Flying Bear" here is not a bear with wings, but a tiger with wings. This is because according to relevant ancient literature records, tigers can have wings on their ribs when they become fine, and they are called flying bears. As for why it is not called "Flying Tiger" but "Flying Bear"? The reason is unknown, we dont have to go into it, we just need to know that this is a cultural heritage. Then, we can draw the conclusion that the first monster Tang Seng encountered, General Tiger Jingyin, actually faintly shot Jiang Ziya, the **** of all gods. At the end, Jiang Ziya presided over the ceremony of entrusting the gods. Although he himself was not entrusted to the gods, he held the sound whip and managed all the gods he had enshrined. He was a veritable **** of all gods. Until now, in order to express his respect for Jiang Ziya, the **** of all gods, Mr. Li Fan chose the first monster Tang Seng encountered as the tiger spirit. It was also because of Jiang Ziya''s relationship that he gave him a strange name, "General Yin". Although Jiang Ziya is in command in the Wuwang army, he can also be called a general. Precisely because of this, neither General Yin nor the tigers that Tang Seng met three times in a row did not hurt Tang Seng. Then, why should it be called General "Yin" instead of generals with other surnames such as "General Li" and "General Jiang"? This is naturally for a reason. General Yin has two monster friends, one is Xiong Jing, The combination of the character yin and the character bear is yin bear, homophonic hero. The other one is called the''specialist'', which is a bison spirit. It is also a weird name, which makes people have to think of a word, special cattle! The connection between the two is that General Yin is a hero, special cattle! The above is the first monster Tang Seng encountered, why it is a tiger spirit, and why it is called "General Yin". Of course, this is just my personal analysis and speculation, which may be right or wrong. Does Mr. Li Fan really have this intention? Everyone can discuss it by themselves. " After reading this Weibo of Shen Cong, a group of book fans once again collectively dumbfounded, and then they couldn''t help shouting, "I rub! Even this has so much attention and profound meaning." Although this is only Shen Cong''s interpretation and analysis, it is not 100% sure that Li Fan''s design has such a profound meaning, but this statement is by no means unreasonable. All the book fans have only one thought in their hearts at this time, and perhaps they should read it carefully again. There may be a lot of interesting metaphors hidden in it, waiting for them to discover one by one. Those hidden metaphors waiting to be discovered also made them excited. On the Internet, there is once again a lot of discussion about this. "This metaphor is too deep, if I hadn''t read Mr. Shen Cong''s interpretation, I guess I would never see it in my entire life." "I finally understand now. It is by no means an easy thing to truly understand." "I guess it''s impossible for me to analyze those metaphors by myself. I''ll still wait for the interpretation of celebrities and celebrities. It''s enough for me to look at the wonderful things on the surface." "..." ... Year after year, and on New Year''s Eve this day, the countryside is here to celebrate the New Year for everyone. I wish you all good health and a happy life in the coming year. If you have a lover, cherish the lover around you, or if you are single, get out of it as soon as possible. ... Chapter 1480： A modern poem full of charm Three Holy Village. Li Fan also saw the second Weibo updated by Shen Cong. I have to say that it really makes a lot of sense. Regardless of whether the author of the previous "Journey to the West" had such an intention, Shen Cong''s analysis makes sense. Perhaps, when Wu Chengen wrote "Journey to the West", he really had such intentions. In fact, when Li Fan watched "Journey to the West" and saw the plot of General Hu Jingyin, he was a little confused about such strange names as "General Yin" and "Special Service", and he also thought of Jiang Ziya. It quite coincides with Shen Cong''s analysis. It''s just a pity that he is not the real author Wu Chengen. Is this statement correct? The answer is no longer known. Of course, the author of "Journey to the West" may not really be Wu Chengen, but the previous life generally thought it was Wu Chengen, and Li Fan thought it was Wu Chengen. In addition, Li Fan also thought that if Wu Chengen''s plot about General Yin really meant to pay tribute to Jiang Ziya, it could be used as one of the evidences before the book "Feng Shen Yanyi" was written before "Journey to the West". In previous lives, there has been constant controversy about the time when the two works, "Journey to the West" and "Fengshen Yanyi" were written, and who came first. If General Yin really paid tribute to Jiang Ziya, it would prove that "Fengshen Yanyi" came before and "Journey to the West" came after. After all, it is impossible for General Yin to pay tribute to Jiang Ziya in history, only Jiang Ziya, the **** of all gods in The Romance of the Gods. It''s just a pity that this is just an analysis and speculation, and it cannot be used as substantive evidence. In previous lives, the question of the time when the two works were written, and who came first, is probably going to be controversial forever. Of course, there is a story only when there is controversy. From a certain perspective, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Therefore, the exact answer is actually not that important. ... Li Fan turned off the computer, walked out of the room, and stood on the balcony on the second floor overlooking the village. The village in spring is very beautiful, full of greenery, flowers are blooming, and flocks of beautiful birds are also screaming. Travellers or groups of three or five, Or alone, walking in the picturesque scenery, and becoming a part of the scenery. This reminded Li Fan of a famous poem by Bian Zhilin in his previous life. "You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery, People watching the scenery are looking at you upstairs. The bright moon decorates your window, You decorate other people''s dreams. " This was originally a short paragraph in a long poem, so cut out to form a "broken chapter", so that the poem has an endless charm to read. "Good poem! Good poem!" Li Fan tweeted a compliment, and then published the poem on Weibo. On the Internet, countless book fans saw Li Fans Weibo updates at the first time, which made them very excited and clicked on them one after another. They originally thought it was related to "Journey to the West", but after clicking on it, they discovered that it had nothing to do with "Journey to the West". However, they were not disappointed and were still excited. Because this poem is simple with 34 words, but it is full of charm. Of course, 34 words are not the point. The point is that this is a modern poem, a modern poem with only 34 words, but it has endless charm, which surprises all the fans. You know, modern poems are not the same as ancient poems. Modern poems are almost very long, and it often takes a lot of space to show the charm. Moreover, modern poetry seems easy to create, but it is actually very difficult to create a good modern poem, even more difficult than creating a good ancient poem. However, thinking that the author of this poem is Li Fan, everyone is relieved. Only the first poet in China can create such a modern poem. This poem was quickly circulated on the Internet. Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they read it, and heated discussions on the Internet continued. "''You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery, and the people who watch the scenery are watching you upstairs.'' Each of us is the scenery in the eyes of others. This poem is really well written. Only Mr. Li Fan can write such a poem. poetry." "This poem has only 34 characters, but the more you read it, the more you feel the charm is endless. I now know that modern poems can also use simple words to show endless charm." "That''s because Mr. Li Fan used to write ancient poems. If Mr. Li Fan wrote modern poems earlier, you would have known it." "By the way, this is the first modern poem written by Mr. Li Fan. Why did Mr. Li Fan suddenly write modern poems today?" "There are small bridges and running water everywhere in Sansheng Village. It''s spring again. There must be tourists. Mr. Li Fan should have been standing on a certain building overlooking the village, and then occasionally felt that he wrote such a little poem." "That should be the case. Mr. Li Fan occasionally feels that it is such a classic poem. The world of genius is really not something we mortals can peek into." "..." Countless people read this modern poem, the more they read it, the more they like it, and the more they read it, the more they feel infinite charm. And the people who saw this poem were not just ordinary netizens. Office building of the National Poetry Association. Han Zhong suddenly laughed and said, "Lao Bai, Lao Liu, good deed, good deed, that kid wrote another poem." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan naturally knew who Han Zhong was talking about "that kid"? "Writing poems again?" The two were excited after hearing them. The first classic poem of the boy is too few. The last poem has to be traced back to the last time I visited the West Lake. It is always suitable to wipe the West Lake than Xizi. After several months, the kid finally wrote poems again. The two couldn''t wait to ask at the same time: "What kind of poem is it? Where is it?" Han Zhong smiled and said: "On his Weibo, but this time he wrote a modern poem." "Modern poems?" Both Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were taken aback. How did that kid write modern poems? Then there was a slight disappointment. It was not that they did not believe in Li Fan, but that they actually liked ancient poetry more than modern poetry. They naturally hope that Li Fan still writes ancient poems. In fact, almost all people in this world who like poetry prefer ancient poetry, and much more. Most of the poems created by poets are ancient poems, and poets are also more adept at creating ancient poems. Because ancient poems are far more charming than modern poems, the feeling of reading them is much stronger than modern poems. This is of course true. The charm of ancient poetry is indeed far greater than that of modern poetry. However, this does not mean that modern poems are necessarily inferior to ancient poems. It is just that good modern poems are difficult to create. Han Zhong noticed the slightly disappointed expressions on the faces of Bai Yi and Liu Yuan, then smiled again, and continued: "Don''t rush to be disappointed. First read this modern poem by that kid." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded their heads and logged into Li Fan''s Weibo. They were not disappointed, but hoped even more that Li Fan created ancient poems. But soon, they changed their minds, because they saw a modern poem that was not inferior to classic ancient poems. Chapter 1481： The scenery in the eyes of others Bai Yi and Liu Yuan saw Li Fans poem on Weibo. It is indeed a modern poem, but it is a modern poem that can be memorable. A look of surprise flashed in their eyes, and Bai Yi laughed and said: "Good poem, good poem, really a good poem! This is the best modern poem I have ever seen. I didnt expect modern poems to be too. Can use such simple text to render such a memorable charm." Liu Yuan also praised: "It''s not simple, it''s really not simple. That kid''s talent and talent are really enviable. A modern poem has the charm of an ancient poem. This is undoubtedly so far in our country. The most classic modern poem in the poetry world." Han Zhong smiled and said, "Aren''t you disappointed? But, having said that, I really didn''t know that the modern poems written by that kid could be such a classic, and he deserves to be the first person in the poetry world." Bai Yi said again: "The reason why the kid would write such a poem should be because he saw the pictures of tourists in Sansheng Village, and occasionally felt it. Since he published this poem, if you dont appreciate it. Its really itchy. President Han and Lao Liu, let me do the things I appreciate, so I wont bother them." Hearing what Bai Yi said, Liu Yuan''s eyes widened and he was about to speak, but when Han Zhong smiled, he said first: "Old Bai, I''m really very sorry. About the appreciation of this poem, I have just published it. , Just when you were reading the poem. In fact, I told you that there was this poem after I had edited and analyzed the poem. Of course, my appreciation is definitely not comprehensive, you can still add it." "Chairman Han, you..." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were speechless, and they discovered that Han Zhong could be so "insidious". However, there is no other way. Who will let Han Zhong discover Li Fan''s poems first? Now I have to supplement Han Zhong''s appreciation. Bai Yi and Liu Yuan are quite depressed, and they clicked on Han Zhong''s Weibo at the same time. I saw it was written like this, "I just read a modern poem by little friend Li Fan, and I cant help but cant help it. Such a poem is simple and contains 34 words, but it contains endless possibilities. Charm. First of all, we can imagine that this is the poet standing on a certain height, looking at the tourists in his hometown Sansheng Village, and writing such a little poem with emotion. The tourists in the village are looking at the scenery. This little poem is also about the tourists looking at the scenery, but its pen and ink is not swayed on the depiction of the scenery. It just inadvertently sketches the bridge, the building, and the scenery. People... From this we can think of the flowing water, the green grass, the bank willow... It is like a faint ink painting, leaving the looming, blurred background to the reader''s imagination, and the focus of the picture falls on the people on the bridge and the people upstairs looking at the scenery. To be more precise, it fell on the very interesting and dramatic relationship that happened between these two people who watched the scenery. Visitors look at the scenery on the bridge, the poet looks at the scenery upstairs, and the person who looks at the scenery on the bridge becomes the scenery in the eyes of the poet who looks at the scenery upstairs. Of course, the person who looks at the scenery upstairs is not just a poet, he can also be other tourists. In the last section of the poem, with realistic brushwork, the twists and turns reveal the hidden and unrevealed people on the bridge, their deep affection for the scenery, and the infinite affection of the people upstairs to the people on the bridge, forming a scene of "Flowers falling deliberately, flowing water" "Relentless" dramatic scenes. From this, we might as well imagine that the poet is so affectionate. The person watching the scenery on the bridge is because the person watching the scenery on the bridge is a beautiful girl. It''s a pity that in the girl''s eyes, there are only beautiful scenery. I don''t know that the poet upstairs has been looking at her affectionately. It is the passion that is always annoyed by the ruthlessness. When can the ruthless scenery and the people on the bridge who forget the emotions feel it, from the affectionate gaze of the poet above? Don''t worry, the reason why a poet is a poet is because he always gets the answer he wants. The answer is in the second verse, the bright moon decorates your window, you decorate other peoples dreams. The beautiful girl who stood on the bridge watching the scenery during the day appeared in the beautiful dream of the poet upstairs at night. In the poet''s dream, that beautiful girl can definitely feel his affectionate gaze. With this unique romantic style, the poet gave a wonderful answer full of fantasy and warm sentiment. Of course, the "beautiful girl" here is more of my ridicule of poets. People who stand on the bridge and watch the scenery are not necessarily beautiful girls. Back to the topic, lets talk about the phrase the bright moon decorates your window..." After reading Han Zhong''s appreciation, Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded each, and then from different angles, they supplemented Han Zhong''s appreciation. This little poem can be appreciated from many different angles, and different angles have quite different feelings. ... The appreciation of Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan quickly spread on the Internet. After reading it, countless netizens once again sighed. After watching the appreciation of the three people, netizens discovered that this poem is better than they thought before, and it can be appreciated from many different angles. And the appreciation that everyone is most interested in is Han Zhong''s ridiculous appreciation. The person watching the scenery on the bridge is a beautiful girl... On the Internet, netizens once again talked about this poem. At this time, some tourists who were visiting Sansheng Village accidentally discovered this poem on the Internet. A girl who was standing near the stream and gully, looking at the scenery on a stone bridge, suddenly raised her head and looked around, as if looking for something. "What''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?" the companion next to him asked with some confusion. The girl just now said: "I just saw a poem on the Internet and want to see if anyone else is watching us? Don''t say it, I found that we are really a landscape in the eyes of other people." The companion heard a little dazedly, and said: "What poem? What scenery in the eyes of other people? What do you mean?" The girl took her mobile phone in her hand, handed it to her companion, and said, "You will understand after reading this poem." The companion looked at the screen of the mobile phone in confusion, and after a short while, he gave a somewhat surprised "Yeah", and then looked up likewise. Seeing a high ground not far away, people looking at the scenery seem to be looking at them. In the eyes of those people, they are also part of the scenery, just like it is written in the poem. Although it says "upstairs" in the poem, it not only refers to "upstairs", but can also refer to all highlands in general. "Who owns this poem? It''s so well written, so charming!" asked the companion overjoyed. The girl just now replied: "Mr. Li Fan." The companion suddenly realized, and then said: "It turns out that it was written by Mr. Li Fan, so it is not surprising. However, didn''t Mr. Li Fan always write ancient poems before? Why did you suddenly write modern poems?" The girl said: "People who watched the Internet analyzed that it was Mr. Li Fan who occasionally felt it when he saw the pictures of tourists in the village." "See the pictures of tourists in the village?" The companion''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was surprised: "This means that we also made a contribution to the birth of this poem? Because we are also tourists in the village!" The girl''s eyes lit up as well, and she said with joy: "It seems that you can say that." ... Chapter 1482： Two more songs Three Holy Village. The companions and sisters were a little surprised. Li Fan wrote this poem after seeing the pictures of tourists in the village. They are also tourists, and naturally they are also part of the birth of this poem. I just dont know if Li Fan is looking at the scenery from a certain height, have they seen them within the range of his eyes? They saw this poem by Li Fan. Many other tourists also saw this poem. Even people who did not see this poem on the Internet have also heard of it now. A poem. Because this poem is now in the village, the tourists have spread it. "We are looking at the scenery, and at the same time it has become the scenery in the eyes of others. This poem is too charming." "It is indeed very charming, but what I want to know now is whether Mr. Li Fan really saw a beautiful **** which bridge and then wrote this poem?" "Haha! It''s possible, but there are a lot of bridges in this village, and there are more beautiful girls. I don''t know which bridge Mr. Li Fan saw? Which girl?" "Hey! No matter which girl it is, at night, she will walk into Li Fan''s husband''s dream, tusk!" "So the genius poets are different. They obviously want a girl, think of going in a dream, but say "You decorated someone else''s dream", and instantly become infinite and poetic. I think a girl can think so refreshingly. Refined, elegant and chic, the pen in the hands of the literati is truly omnipotent. Of course, a talented literati must be capable." "So, which girl will decorate Mr. Li Fan''s dream tonight?" "This question is a bit complicated. Maybe there is more than one girl, and it''s not clear if there are multiple girls together." "It makes sense, the more the better." "..." While enjoying the scenery, the tourists talked about and teased about this poem, and they were very interested in it. With this poem, they realized that while they are looking at the scenery, they are also the scenery in the eyes of others, which is very interesting. Of course, other tourists have also become landscapes in their eyes. In fact, while they are looking at the scenery, they are indeed looking at other visitors, but they did not realize that those visitors are actually the scenery in their eyes. Of course, what makes them talk about it most, or which beautiful girl will decorate Li Fan''s dream tonight? The beautiful tourists in the village heard these discussions and responded differently, which was quite interesting. A girl blushed slightly and took a sip. There is a girl with surprise in her heart, hoping that she can really decorate Li Fan''s dream. There was also a girl who smiled slightly, knowing that those were just ridicules, and there was no ripple in her heart... ... Li Fan walked in the village, listening to the jokes of the tourists, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What a great poem, there are so many angles to appreciate, why do you like "beautiful girls" the most? Well, he actually likes beautiful girls the most. When he walked near the stream ditch, some familiar tourists recognized him and greeted him with a smile: "Hi, Master Li, we have all seen your poem, it is so well written, it turns out that we are all a scene in the village." "Lord Li, are you really looking for a beautiful girl?" "Look at what you said, no matter how beautiful the girls in the village are, can there be Teacher Su? Obviously Li Zhuangzhu would not look at which girl. Therefore, the word''fancy'' is not accurate enough, Li Zhuangzhu most It''s just a twist of flowers." "Yes, that''s right, Villa Master Li is just picking up flowers." "..." These tourists are quite familiar with Li Fan. Not only will they not feel any restraint when they meet Li Fan, but sometimes they will make some kind jokes, just like now. Li Fan laughed and said, "As the saying goes, you die under the peony flower, and you are also romantic. The girls in the village are the most beautiful scenery. You guys, don''t miss this most beautiful scenery." Hearing what Li Fan said, all the tourists'' eyes lit up, and they all laughed and said: "Yes, yes, the girls are the most beautiful scenery, we must not miss it, thank you Li Zhuangzhu for reminding." "That said, can we just stare at the girls?" "Yes, that''s it. After all, the lord Li said that the girls are the most beautiful scenery in the village. We are just enjoying the scenery." "That''s it, I can finally look at the girl openly, thank you Li Zhuangzhu for the guidance." "Yes, yes, thank you Li Zhuangzhu." "..." The tourists laughed and thanked each other, but Li Fan waved his hands again and again and said, "What are you talking about? It''s windy, I can''t hear you clearly." The tourists laughed again when they heard it, and then someone said: "By the way, Master Li, that poem is so good, why don''t you have another one?" "Yes, right, Master Li has one more song!" "Lord Li Zhuang writes another song!" "..." When the others heard it, their eyes brightened, and they hummed. "One more poem?" Li Fan thought for a while, then smiled, and said, "Okay, it''s just a poem, simple, more than one poem, I can have two more poems." After the tourists listened, they were all refreshed. Someone immediately said: "Really? Master Li, I will write poems now? Or two?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course." The tourists are more energetic and are all ready to listen. They know that Li Fan''s first poem classic, and the poem that is about to be written now, is naturally no small thing. Not to mention that it is better than "You are watching the scenery on the bridge", but at least it will not be worse. It is definitely another classic. Well, it is two. Seeing the tourists'' eyes shining, Li Fan smiled happily, coughed lightly, and said, "Listen well, I''ll read it. Forget it, whoever has pen and paper? I''d better write it down. Now, I''m really unaccustomed to reading poems." "Yes, yes, I have, Master Li, I have." As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, a tourist said excitedly. While talking, he quickly took out the paper and pen from his backpack and handed it to Li Fan. Li Fan took it, smiled and said "thank you", and then wrote directly on the paper. Soon, Li Fan stopped writing and folded the paper on which the poem was written. After that, he first returned the pen to the tourist, and then handed the folded paper to the tourist, and said to everyone: "Okay, the two poems are written on it, everyone can enjoy it slowly, I Well, lets go first." Hearing Li Fan said that he wanted to go first, the tourists felt a little regretful, but they could only say, "Lord Li, goodbye!" Li Fan nodded, and walked away slowly after saying goodbye to everyone. After Li Fan walked away for a certain distance, the tourists couldn''t wait to let the tourist just open the paper quickly and see what kind of poems they were. Just now the tourist nodded and opened the paper. All the tourists put their heads together, and saw that the two poems were written like this: First song: "The sea, it''s all water. Horses, four legs, Girl, you are so beautiful, In addition to the nose and mouth. " Second song: "The white clouds in the sky are so white! Really, very white, very white, very white, Very very very white, Especially white and white, Extremely white, Thief white, It''s dead in vain, what! " ... Chapter 1483： Quotations from Li Fan: Girls are the most beautiful scenery Three Holy Village. The tourists looked at the two poems left by Li Fan, collectively dumbfounded. "Is this a poem?" someone asked in a low voice. "It should be regarded as a poem, at least judging from the structure of the writing, it is really a poem." Someone replied. Then, all the tourists were speechless for a while. They thought that Li Fan would write two classic poems again, but they never thought it would be two such special poems. Of course, after dumbfounded and speechless, they are still excited. This is not to say that they saw what was so extraordinary about this poem, but that they knew that Li Fan wrote this deliberately, and that Li Fan only made a joke with them. With such an identity, Li Fan was willing to joke with them in this way, which made them feel very cordial and excited. They knew that no matter how noble Li Fan''s status became, he would always be the Li Zhuang master who was not well-known in the first place. Moreover, tourists suddenly discovered that although these two poems are special, they will still be classics, a different kind of classics. Look at this poem, the sea, it''s all water, horses, four legs, girl, you are so beautiful, besides your nose and mouth, this is simply Nima correct. Who dares to say that this poem is not well written? There is another song, the white clouds in the sky are really white! Then there are all kinds of white, this Nima is really not what ordinary people can think of. Some tourists read these two poems aloud, and the reading was mellow, and the feelings were very rich. The tourists nearby laughed in good faith, and the atmosphere at the scene was once very hot. After reading the poem, the tourist was still very unconscious and uttered, "Dont tell me, this poem is still very sensible when you read it. Its true that Nima is a good poem, so do you guys? Read it." "Really? Then I will read it too." Another tourist said immediately. After speaking, he coughed lightly, and then said loudly, full of emotion: "Oh the sea, it''s all water..." After reading it, he was also silly, and said, "It feels really good." At this time, the lively scene here also attracted the attention of nearby tourists, and nearby tourists gathered around. "What are you talking about? The atmosphere is so good." "I just seemed to hear someone saying something. The steed has four legs, and there are so many white clouds in the sky. What are you doing?" "..." The tourists who came around asked in a rush. The original tourists all laughed, and someone explained: "It''s like this, just now the lord Li came, and left two poems..." "No, these two poems are really made by Zhuang Zhuang Li?" The tourists from Xinwei asked with some suspicion after understanding the situation. "Of course, all of us who were here before can testify. Don''t read this poem a bit of a joke, but it''s really not made by ordinary people." The tourists here before said one after another. "That said, even though they are two crooked poems, they still feel like Nima classics. Those who can make crooked poems into classics are probably only the owner of Li Zhuang." The tourists who came from Xinwei said. After speaking, I couldn''t help but regret it again. Why didn''t he come around earlier? If you surround yourself earlier, you will be lucky enough to see Li Fan composing poems. Although this is only Li Fan''s ridicule, tourists believe that the spread of these two poems on the Internet in the future may not be worse than Li Fan''s other poems, or even wider. The birth process of these two poems can also be passed down as a good story. Regret, quite regretful... Later, Li Fan''s two new poems also began to circulate in the village. Tourists from various places in the village have heard of these two poems. They also had some doubts at the beginning, whether these two poems were written by Li Fan? But then I heard about the birth process of these two poems, and I knew it was Li Fan''s ridicule, so I believed it. Later, they also discovered that although these two poems are ridicule, they are actually very classic, different from traditional classics. As these two poems spread in the village together, there is also a quotation from Li Fan before, "The girls are the most beautiful scenery in the village. Don''t miss the most beautiful scenery." When the young male tourists heard such quotations, they all thought, "Lord Li, is this for us to look at girls with integrity? Is this really good?" Isn''t it really good anyway? When some boys look at the girls, they are really bolder, and no longer look like they were always cautious before. If you look at the gaze that the girls accidentally looked at, you will no longer run away in a panic like before, pretending to be looking at the scenery behind the girls, but slowly withdraw your gaze, no longer concealing that you are just looking at it. Look at her. With the quotations of Li Zhuangzhu, they have a lot of confidence. They look at the scenery, the most beautiful scenery, not the girl. Of course, such cheeky boys are a minority. For most boys, even if there are quotations from Zhuangzhu Li, they still only dare to look at them secretly. However, the courage is indeed a little bit bigger. As for the young girls, after hearing this quotation from Li Fan, they couldn''t help taking a sip, and muttering a few words with a slightly red face. As for the specific muttering something? But I can''t hear clearly. ... Since the two new poems and Li Fan''s quotations have been circulated in the village, they will naturally also be circulated on the Internet. Regarding Li Fans quotations, countless male netizens have bright eyes. Although Li Fans quotations are about girls playing in Sansheng Village, they can be extended to girls anywhere. They finally found a reason to look at the girl openly. This made them very excited. The worship of Li Fan once again became like a torrential river, out of control. Regarding the two new poems by Li Fan, netizens liked them very much, except that they felt a bit spicy when they read them for the first time. Its likeness is not even worse than Li Fan''s other truly classic poems. Its just that the liking here is slightly different. Countless netizens are discussing two new poems happily. With these two new poems, they suddenly feel that they want to write a modern poem, which is actually quite simple. Many netizens have shown their poems. "The forest is full of trees. Elephants have legs like pillars. ..." "The moon at fifteen is really round. Really, very round, very round, very round, Very very very round, Especially round and round, Extremely round, Thief circle, It''s so round, what! " At this moment, netizens have become poets, and one after another parody poems have been released. ... Chapter 1484： The pioneering work of modern limericks On the Internet, imitated poems by netizens appeared one after another. Every time an imitation poem appears, someone will comment on it decently. Just like this, "The forest is full of trees. Elephants, legs are like pillars. This tree and pillar are rhymed with the original poetry, which is very good." Netizens are happy about it, and they fully feel that it is a very happy thing to write poetry at this time. Of course, netizens just use it as entertainment. After all, Li Fan has written so many poems, only two of them can imitate, so naturally he doesn''t want to miss such a golden opportunity. In addition, the birth process of these two poems is also circulated on the Internet, and netizens also talk about it. The previous tourist who gave Li Fan paper and pen also took a photo of the original written on paper by Li Fan and uploaded it to the Internet. Netizens were envious and jealous when they watched it. Although these are just two ridicules, they are also authentic works by Li Fan. Moreover, this is the first authenticity, extremely precious. Even if Li Fan wrote these two poems by himself now, they are still authentic, but their value is far inferior to that of the first authenticity in the hands of the tourist. Moreover, although these two poems are just ridicules, their spread is destined to be very wide. Coupled with their special birth process, the value of this first authenticity will never be low in the future. This is also the reason why netizens are envious and jealous. And shortly after the tourist had just posted the picture, someone offered a not-low price to buy the original paper for the first time. It was a price that made people''s minds. After hesitating for a long time, the tourist finally refused. He wanted to keep it well. In the future, if someone offers a higher price that he can no longer refuse, he may sell it, but now he decides to keep it away. He was excited and excited, which was a huge surprise for him. Netizens are discussing and imitating two new poems by Li Fan. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan have also seen two new poems by Li Fan. While the three of them were a little bit dumbfounded, they were also interested. Han Zhong read the two poems again, and then said: "By the way, do you remember Li Fan''s first poem?" Bai Yi smiled and said: "Of course, I still remember that he was still unknown at that time. His poem was called,''Jiangshang Yixian in general, Inoue black holes. The yellow dog is white, and the white dog is swollen.'' At that time, I was also deliberate. I commented on this poem in the Poetry World Forum." Liu Yuan also said: "Yes, it was this poem that caught our attention, and then we sent an invitation to him to participate in the Mid-Autumn Festival Poetry Meeting that year." Han Zhong nodded and said: "Yes, at that time, he also put forward the concept of''daiyou poem'' through this poem. Since the concept of''daiyou poem'', there have been many limericks in our country. Although the limerick poems appeared later, None of them are so wonderful, but they have also added a lot to our countrys poetry world. If ancient poems include limericks, now it seems that modern poems can also have limericks." "Oh?" Bai Yi said, "Chairman Han meant that these two new poems by Li Fan can be called modern limericks?" Han Zhong said, "It is true, Lao Bai and Lao Liu, what do you think?" Bai Yi nodded and said: "I think it is appropriate. Although these two songs do not have any artistic charm, they are also interesting. They are quite in line with the positioning of the limericks." Liu Yuan also said: "I also think it is possible. Although it is difficult to say that this poem has any value, its spread will certainly not be low, especially if it can be spread relatively easily among some non-poem lovers, and it also echoes the characteristics of the limericks ." Han Zhong nodded and said: "In this case, we will regard it as a modern limerick, the pioneering work and representative work. It is estimated that the kid himself did not expect that one of his unintentional teasing works turned out to be the pioneering work of a genre. Work." Bai Yi reluctantly shook his head and said, "For him, things are often that simple. It really makes people envious and jealous." Liu Yuan smiled, and shook his head helplessly. Later, in the name of the National Poetry Association, Han Zhong announced to the outside world that Li Fan''s two modern poems were defined as modern limericks. Naturally, Li Fan''s two modern new poems became the pioneering works of modern limericks. As soon as the news came out, netizens once again praised and worshipped collectively. This Nima put together two ridicule poems at random, and it turned out to be the pioneering work of a genre. This Nima is too invincible. "999, it''s almost six times over. Mr. Li Fan is worthy of being the number one person in the world of poetry. Anyone who makes a shot can cause turmoil." "Modern Lickers, thinking about it, is really appropriate. By the way, the concept of''Lickers'' was originally proposed by Mr. Li Fan, and now it is normal to create modern Lickers." "The most exciting thing now should be the tourists who were there at the time. They actually witnessed the birth of a new genre of poetry. And the most exciting thing is naturally the tourist who borrowed paper and pen to Mr. Li Fan. These two poems became the pioneering works of modern limericks, and the value of his first authentic works will undoubtedly be even higher." "Yeah, fortunately he didn''t sell it just now, otherwise he would have suffered a big loss. Alas! What kind of luck is his Nima? It really makes people envy and hate." "..." Netizens talked a lot, and their guess is indeed not wrong. The most exciting thing is indeed the group of tourists who were there at the time. They did not expect that they had witnessed the birth of the pioneering work of modern limericks. This was really a huge surprise. They were even more excited in the village, discussing the two new poems. The most exciting one was indeed the tourist who lent Li Fan''s pen and paper. He knew that the value of the manuscript in his hand was much higher, and he secretly rejoiced that he just resisted the temptation and did not sell it. Li Fan also knows that his two new poems are defined as modern limericks. This made him a little dumbfounded. He really just wanted to tease the tourists, so he deliberately moved these two poems that were widely circulated on the Internet in previous lives. But I never thought that it was really an accident that caused such an influence. However, this is also a good thing. Since there are ancient limericks, naturally there should be modern limericks. The meaning and artistic characteristics of Liyou poems may not be high, but their creation is easy, very grounded, and easy to spread, which makes them valuable. And the value is not low. Now, with the birth of Li Fan''s two new poems, modern limericks have finally officially appeared. ... Chapter 1485： To find actors Three Holy Village. Li Fan shook his head dumbfounded and continued walking. He wanted to visit Zheng Jie''s fate. On the way, the phone rang, and it was Qin Yulin''s call. "Girl, what are you doing?" Li Fan answered the phone and said. This girl is currently in the "Legend of the White Snake" TV series, busy filming, and hasn''t called for a while. "Brother-in-law, I heard that the reason why you wrote the poem,''You are looking at the scenery on the bridge'' today, is because you saw a beautiful **** a certain bridge, and then missed it too much?" Qin Yulin "huh" two Said after the sound. "This..." Li Fan was a little speechless, he finally knew why this girl called. Then he said: "Girl, who do you listen to? What a great poem, but you just stare at the beautiful girl, I have to educate you..." After Li Fan''s "education", Qin Yulin said a bit wronged: "Well, brother-in-law, I know I was wrong." Li Fan was very satisfied and continued: "By the way, girl, where is your crew shooting now?" Qin Yulin replied: "Now in Zhenjiang, Jiangsu, there are a lot of scenes here. It is estimated that it will take more than ten days to stay. What''s wrong, brother-in-law?" Li Fan said, "I am going to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu in the past two days. Then my brother-in-law will visit you." "Really? Okay! Okay! Brother-in-law, I''ll be waiting for you." Qin Yulin''s cheerful mood can be clearly felt in Qin Yulin''s voice. Li Fan smiled, and after speaking a few more words with Qin Yulin, he hung up the phone, and then continued to walk towards Yuanlaiju. Not long after arriving at Yuan Laiju, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were playing chess in the small courtyard. Seeing Li Fan coming, Qin Lie said, "Aren''t you kidding codewords at home? Why did you come out again?" Zheng Jie said: "He probably has been in the village for a while, and he learned from the tourists who just passed by here that he has written three modern poems in the village." Liang Sheng said: "The first poem is very good. The next two poems are purely nonsense." Li Fan smiled and said, "Obviously the three poems are all classics, okay? Also, the codewords are tired, so I naturally want to come out and get some fresh air. Su Yilin nodded and said, "Last time you said you were going to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu for a period of time, when do you plan to go?" Li Fan said, "Just the day after tomorrow, and we will leave after the weekend two days after tomorrow." Su Yilin nodded and said, "Are you sure you want to shoot "Journey to the West" yourself?" Li Fandao: "Indeed, I personally supervise the whole process. After all, there will be a director at that time." Qin Lie said, "It''s okay if you personally supervise the whole process. After all, you know this work best. However, our country currently lacks filming experience in the TV series of Gods and Demons. You are sure to be able to make an excellent TV series "Journey to the West". ?" Li Fan shook his head and said: "I don''t want to make an excellent TV series "Journey to the West", but to make a classic TV series "Journey to the West" for decades. Moreover, this TV series "Journey to the West" can make "Journey to the West" "The Story" has become a real household name, well-known works of all ages." Zheng Jie said: "The TV series is finished, it is indeed possible, but I think it will be extremely difficult. Let alone other aspects, the choice of actors is very difficult, especially when it comes to the selection of actors for Monkey King, ordinary actors can act. Without the essence of Monkey King, if Monkey Kings role is unsuccessful, the whole work will hardly be successful." Li Fan nodded and said: "What Zheng said is that this time I went to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu to find suitable actors, hoping to find ideal actors." The ideal actor in Li Fan''s mind is naturally the actor in the previous version of "Journey to the West" for six young children. Just can you find actors similar to Liu Xiaolingtong, Ma Dehua, Yan Huaili, Wang Yue, Xu Shaohua, Chi Chongrui, etc. in this world? Li Fan is actually not very sure, but no matter what, he will do his best to find him. He would rather spend more time searching for actors than filming. Zheng Jie nodded and said, "The actor''s affairs are indeed looking good, I hope you have good luck." Li Fan nodded, and after talking to Ji Lao for a while, he said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he asked Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng to eat at home at night, which was also the purpose of his visit this time. After leaving Yuanlaiju, Li Fan left the village again, ready to pick up Su Qing and the little girl. Today is Friday, and Su Qing will come to the village after class. When Li Fan walked to the gate of the school, he just heard the bell ringing after class. This was the last class of the day, and it was over after class. Li Fan didn''t enter the school either, and planned to wait outside the school gate for Su Qing and the little girl to come out. After the get out of class bell, the quiet campus immediately became noisy, and students of all ages gushed out of the school gate and dispersed in all directions. Not long after, Su Qing took the little girl''s hand and walked out of the school gate. "Let''s go." Li Fan greeted him, took the other hand of the little girl, and said. On the way back to the village, Su Qing asked: "How long will you go this time?" Li Fan said: "It''s hard to say, it''s estimated that the time will not be short. I hope that with the care of Mrs. Su, the goddess of luck, I can find a suitable actor early. Su Qing smiled "pouch" and said strangely: "When did I become your goddess of luck?" Li Fan said: "It has always been, since we first met two years ago." Thinking of the scene when she first met Li Fan, Su Qing''s face suddenly turned red, and she gave Li Fan a fierce look. Li Fan smiled, thinking about the scene when he first met Su Qing, and he was quite emotional. Then, the three of them returned to the village all the way, talking and laughing. In the evening, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, as well as San Shu, San Niang, and Little Girl ate at home. Li Fan will be away for a while in two days, and this meal is considered to be a practical meal. ... The next two days were weekends. Li Fan stayed with Su Qing for two days. He went out this time, and he didnt know when he would be back. The next time he saw Su Qing again, he would have to wait at least one month later. . Therefore, he had to use the two days to accompany Su Qing. The time with a lover always flies quickly. On Sunday night, after dinner, Li Fan sent Su Qing back to school. In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan got up early, took simple luggage, and left the village to officially embark on the journey of finding actors. His first stop was Zhenjiang, Jiangsu. Because Qin Yulin was filming there, he was going to see Qin Yulin first. ... Chapter 1486： Not very friendly monk Located in the northwest of Zhenjiang City, Jiangsu Province, Jinshan Temple on Jinshan is the most famous among the many temples in the country called "Jinshan Temple". It is also the Jinshan Temple in "Legend of the White Lady". The crew of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" naturally needs to be shot here. Zhenjiang Jinshan Temple is already well-known throughout the country, but now it is even more famous because of the influence of "Legend of the White Lady". Tourists and pilgrims visit the temple every day and enjoy incense. Today''s Jinshan Temple is full of tourists, because the crew of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" is filming in Jinshan Temple today. A cordon was pulled around the shooting site, and crowds of tourists surrounded the cordon layer by layer. In the shooting location, director Gu Yuan, starring Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Fahai actor Gan Men and others were all present. The onlookers watched and talked, and they were very interested. Li Fan was also in the crowd. He knew that the crew would be filming in Jinshan Temple today, and after arriving in Zhenjiang, he went directly to Jinshan Temple. After watching the crowd for a while, Li Fan nodded secretly. The actors performed well, and Li Fan was very satisfied. Qin Yulin''s Bai Suzhen needless to say, Xia Xiaoyue''s Xu Xian, Xiao Xiao''s Xiaoqing, Qianmen''s Fahai, etc., all performed very well. But at this moment, a voice came into Li Fan''s ears, "Amitabha, Buddhism is a clean place. Today Jinshan Temple has a crew here to film to entertain the public. It''s sad!" This sound is not small, not only Li Fan heard it, but also many tourists nearby. Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound, and saw that the speaker was a very old but not too old monk, wearing a robe and holding a Zen stick. Behind the great monk, there were six young novice monks standing still. The novice monks clasped their hands together, their eyelids drooped, and remained motionless. I don''t know when the great monk and the little novice monk came, they are quite out of place with the surrounding tourists. Moreover, listening to the words of the great monk just now, it seems that it is not very friendly. Who is this great monk? Why did you suddenly appear here? Why is it not so friendly? This series of questions left a lot of tourists feeling confused. A young man in his 20s frowned slightly and said, "Great monk, you are not from the Jinshan Temple. Where did you come from? You said Buddhism is a clean place. Is it that your temple is so clean that you can even get incense? No one?" The great monk chanted "Amitabha Buddha" without answering, and the face of the young novice monk behind him was mocking. The young man frowned and was about to say something. An older man next to him pulled him a bit, and then whispered: "Young man, don''t talk first, Buddhism is a place of purity, and the word''purification'' here refers to it. Yes, the pure heart of the practitioner does not stain dust, not the environmental purity. The great monk just said that the Jinshan Temple actually allowed the crew to shoot in the temple, which polluted the purity of Buddhism." After hearing this, the young man realized that he had an oolong, his face was slightly red, and he thanked him in a low voice, and then looked at the big monk and the six little novices behind him with a more frowning brow. The tourists around were also whispering about the origin of the great monk and the purpose of coming to Jinshan Temple. Li Fan''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, and he looked carefully at the big monk, and the six little novice monks behind him, and found that the robes and novice monks he was wearing did not seem to resemble monks in China, but some resembled those of island countries The monk on the side. This can also be felt from the accent of the great monk just now. At this time, a monk from Jinshan Temple hurried over, and the surrounding tourists hurriedly gave up a passage when they saw this. The monk of Jinshan Temple walked up to the great monk, folded his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and then said: "Dare to ask where the master comes from?" The great monk smiled faintly, and said: "Poor monk''s prejudice came from Wushan Temple in the island country." Hearing what the great monk said, Li Fan secretly said, "Sure enough." The surrounding tourists also whispered, "It turned out to be a monk from an island country. No wonder the accent I just spoke was a little weird, and it''s no wonder it was a little unfriendly." The monk of Jinshan Temple seemed to have heard of the prejudice of Wushan Temple in the island country. The expression on his face was obviously taken aback. He said: "It turned out to be the abbot of Wushan Temple. Please also ask the master to follow me to the guest room to rest, and the little monk can go and inform the abbot of our temple." The old monk shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, the poor monk has long heard of the name of Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, Huaguo, and came to visit it today. However, it is disappointing to see that the temple is no longer a place where the Buddhist monastery is clean. " When I heard the big monk say this, the surrounding tourists frowned more, and they all thought, "This big monk is catching this, right? He is not afraid of so many people here, let him out Can''t get the gate of Jinshan Temple?" The monk of the Jinshan Temple was suffocated. Obviously, he did not expect that the prejudiced monk would say so. This is obviously not a friendly signal. The monk at Jinshan Temple wanted to refute it, but found that what the monk said, it seems to be true. If the TV crew is allowed to film in the monastery, if it is really to be investigated, it is really like the monk of the stereotype that it is no longer a pure place of Buddhism. The monks at Jinshan Temple want to refute, but don''t know how to refute? I had to recite a Buddha''s name and said: "This matter needs to be reported to the abbot of Mingdi Temple, and the Master Chengjian is invited to go to the guest room with the little monk to rest. The monks of the Jinshan Temple are obviously not willing to discuss with the great monk in front of so many tourists whether the Jinshan Temple is still a matter of the quiet place of Buddhism. The old monk thought for a while and said, "Also, since I have arrived at the Jinshan Temple, I naturally have to pay a visit to the abbot Master Huiming." The monk of Jinshan Temple looked loose and said, "Master of stereotypes, please come with the little monk." The old monk nodded, and followed the monks of Jinshan Temple to leave, and the six young novices also hurriedly followed. After the prejudiced monk left, the comments from the surrounding tourists became louder. "The great monk of this island country is not friendly. He was jealous of the Jinshan Temple''s reputation and came to find faults deliberately? Or, why didn''t you come early or late? But the crew came when they were shooting in the temple?" "I think it''s also very possible. I also said that Jinshan Temple is no longer a place where Buddhism is pure. I think his own heart is not pure enough. Otherwise, how could he rush to the temple at this time." "This great monk has a good legal name, "prejudice." I think he has a prejudice against Jinshan Temple in his heart." "Forget it, leave him alone, we are here to watch the crew filming, no matter how prejudiced he is, as long as it doesn''t affect the crew''s normal shooting." "That said, let''s watch us. I have been looking forward to the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" for a long time." "Alright, let''s ignore the great monk. Anyway, we are not Buddhists." "..." After the tourists talked for a while, they stopped taking care of the affairs of the monk. After all, this is just an episode, and it has nothing to do with them. But Li Fan frowned slightly, he had a premonition that something would be troublesome soon. ... Chapter 1487： in the room After the episode of the island country''s obsession with the great monk, the tourists continued to watch the filming of the crew with interest. The tourists affected by the episode just now are only tourists in a small area, and most of them don''t know that a not very friendly island monk has arrived at Jinshan Temple. Naturally, the crew hasn''t been affected even more, and the filming is still going on. The time also passed bit by bit, and at 5 pm, the crew had completed today''s filming task and announced the shutdown. After everything was cleaned up, the crew left the scene. The place where they stayed and rested was at the foot of Jinshan, not far away. And now the cordon has also been removed, and many tourists have rushed to the place where the crew filmed just now to take pictures. Then, the tourists walked slowly out of the gate of the Jinshan Temple with a smile and went down to the Jinshan. In the crowd, Li Fan also walked down the mountain. He did not tell Qin Yulin that he had arrived at the Jinshan Temple. Jinshan is not high, and soon reached the foot of the mountain. There are many hotels and inns at the foot of the mountain. Li Fan had already found out which hotel the "Legend of the White Lady" crew stayed in, and also opened a room in that hotel. Li Fan didn''t intend to disturb the crew, only planned to see Qin Yulin at night. After dinner, Li Fan lay in the hotel room to rest. Not long after, Xiaoshu''s voice sounded in his mind, "Master, Miss Qin Yulin has already returned to the room, in room 608." Li Fan nodded, said "Thank you" to Xiao Zhou in his heart, then got up and walked out of the room to room 608. He was going to see Qin Yulin. As one of the leading actors, Qin Yulin is the sister-in-law of Li Fan. It is not a secret in the crew. It is naturally the treatment of one person enjoying a room. There was another curse, Li Fan was not worried about how many rooms Qin Yulin was in. Coming to the door of room 608, Li Fan knocked on the door. "Who?" Qin Yulin''s familiar voice came from inside. Li Fan did not answer, because he already felt that Qin Yulin was looking outside through the cat''s eyes, and the door would be opened in the next second. Sure enough, after hearing Qin Yulin''s "Yeah", the door of the room was suddenly opened. Qin Yulin''s peerless face was filled with surprises, and his big eyes blinked and said: "Brother-in-law, are you here? When did you arrive? How do you know I live in this room?" Li Fan smiled and walked into the room while talking, "I arrived in the afternoon, and I watched your filming in the Jinshan Temple for a while." Qin Yulin closed the door of the room and said grotesquely: "You''re here in the afternoon, why didn''t you tell me? You also watched other people filming secretly." Li Fan shook his head and said, "I''m looking upright, okay? Besides, I''m a private visit on a microservice. Let''s see how the effect of your filming is?" Qin Yulin muttered: "Okay, then what do you think of our shooting?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Very good. With the guide, I can be 100% assured. Therefore, I decided not to disturb the crew and just look at you." Qin Yulin said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, you are so kind, no, since you didn''t alarm the crew, how did you know that I live in this room?" Li Fan smiled mysteriously and said pretentiously: "Brother-in-law is omnipotent. It is a very simple matter to figure out your room number." Qin Yulin tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed that Li Fan really couldn''t help but said, "By the way, brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you coming to Jiangsu this time?" In the last phone call, Li Fan only said that there was something to come to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu, but did not specifically say what it was. Li Fan said: "Come and look for actors, actors in the TV series "Journey to the West"." Qin Yulin said, "A TV series is about to be made in Journey to the West?" Li Fan nodded and said: "After the serialization is completed, the shooting plan is about to start, so I have to find the actors first." Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law attaches great importance to the filming of the TV series "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan said: "It is indeed very important, I plan to follow up and supervise the whole process." Qin Yulin said: "The actors of "Journey to the West" do not feel easy to find, especially the actors of Monkey King." Li Fan nodded, and said, "How many have you filmed in the Jinshan Temple? How many more days have you been filming?" Thinking of the uninvited guests who came to the Jinshan Temple today, the island countrys prejudiced monk, Li Fan had a not-so-good premonition, I hope there wont be any moths. Qin Yulin said: "It''s been two days of shooting. If everything goes well, two more days will be over. Brother-in-law, when will you leave Jinshan?" Li Fan thought for a while, and said, "You have to shoot for two more days, then I will stay near Jinshan for two more days." How do I find Monkey King''s actors? Li Fan doesn''t have any clues now. Because there is no "Monkey Play" in this world, it is commonly known as "Monkey Play", unlike previous lives, because of the influence of "Journey to the West", Monkey King''s performance has long been on the stage of opera. There are excellent Monkey King performances in the South and North. Those who are called "Monkey King". In addition to the well-known family of six-year-old monkey kings, there are also famous "monkey kings" such as Hao Zhenji, Yang Xiaolou, Zheng Faxiang, Gai Jiaotian, Li Wanchun, and Li Shaochun. Although there are also entertainers in this world who raise monkeys and perform skills, it is also called "monkey play." But this monkey show is obviously not the other monkey show. Li Fan is also not sure, how should he look for Monkey King''s actors? He came to Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu to look for it because his ancestral home was in Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. He hoped that he would be able to find the ideal Monkey King in this area. In that case, it would be nice to stay near Jinshan for two more days. Hearing Li Fan''s words about staying in Jinshan for two days, Qin Yulin seemed very excited, and said, "Isn''t it enough to disturb the crew?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Don''t be alarmed, it''s fine for you to know that I''m here." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Well, I know." After that, Li Fan spoke to Qin Yulin for a while. After that, Li Fan asked Qin Yulin to rest early, left Qin Yulin''s room, and returned to his own room. ... While Li Fan was in Qin Yulin''s room, director Gu Yuan''s room also welcomed a guest, a monk from Jinshan Temple. The monk said that Zen Master Huiming, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, invited Gu Yuan to the Jinshan Temple for a comment. Since it was Zen Master Huiming''s invitation, Gu Yuan would naturally not refuse, but he followed the monk to the Jinshan Temple with some doubts in his heart. It was very late when Gu Yuan got down from the Jinshan Temple. Moreover, the brows were frowned, and the whole person looked worried, as if they had encountered a very difficult relationship. ... Chapter 1488： Bodhi tree There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning came. Gu Yuan didn''t sleep well all night, got up early, and still frowned. After the whole crew got up, Gu Yuan asked his assistant, one of the deputy directors, Wang Shuyuan, to send a message to the whole crew, "Today''s filming plan is temporarily cancelled." As soon as the news came out, the entire crew was very puzzled. The shooting went very well yesterday, and the weather today is also good. Why did you cancel the shooting temporarily? Qin Yulin was also puzzled, starring with Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men, etc., came to Gu Yuan''s room to ask about the situation. Gu Yuan sighed lightly and said: "A monk from an island country came to Jinshan Temple yesterday and talked to the abbot of Huineng for a long time. It is really an insult to Buddhism to say that Jinshan Temple allowed the TV crew to enter the temple to film. The monk of the island country also took out a verse. Because of that verse, the abbot Huineng sighed and sent someone to invite me into the temple overnight to explain the situation to me, and said that starting today, Jinshan Temple will no longer allow it. The crew went to the temple to shoot." Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others were all taken aback by what Gu Yuan said. No longer allow the crew to enter the Golden Mountain Temple to shoot? How can this Nima work? The story of the temple is almost half shot, and the story of the Jinshan Temple is still very important to the whole work. If you can''t continue filming the plot of the Jinshan Temple, the whole work can''t continue. They can also go to other temples to shoot, but the eyes of countless viewers are discerning. "Shui Man Jinshan Temple", such a classic and important plot, would be too **** if it weren''t for shooting in Zhenjiang Jinshan Temple. Countless audiences are certainly unacceptable. Xia Xiaoyue frowned and said, "How can the abbot Huineng be like this? He clearly promised that we can go to the temple to shoot, and said that he would fully support us, saying that this is also a good thing for them Jinshan Temple, why suddenly they are not allowed to enter the temple. Its been filmed? Isnt it a backlash? By the way, it seems that Buddhism is not allowed to backtrack. Lets seize this point and negotiate with him, not afraid that he will not let us continue to shoot in the temple." Gu Yuan waved his hand and said: "This has nothing to do with the abbot Huineng. The abbot Huineng is also very sorry about this. The main reason is that the island country monk is aggressive, and he also took out the verse. The abbot Huineng cannot but compromise. " Qin Yulin asked, "Gu director, what kind of verse? It is so powerful, have you heard the abbot Huineng say it?" Gu Yuan nodded and said: "I heard that, I have written it down, please take a look. This verse is indeed powerful. Although I am not a Buddhist, I can feel the power of this verse, and I dont know if it is. The great monk wrote it himself, or copied it from somewhere?" After speaking, Gu Yuan took out a page for Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others to read it. Qin Yulin and the others all looked on the paper and saw it read: "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe diligently from time to time, so that there is no dust. " "This..." After seeing it, several people were shocked. Although they were not Buddhists, and they did not fully understand the meaning of this verse, they probably still understood a little bit. This verse is to say that the mind of a cultivator is like a bright table mirror, and you should dust it constantly, so that no dust sticks to it. In other words, if their crew were to shoot in the temple, it would pollute the clean land of Buddhism, and naturally it would be covered with dust. The power of this verse is indeed not small, even the hearts of these worldly people are throbbing, let alone the abbot of Hui Neng getting high monks like that. All of a sudden, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others understood a little bit about the decision of the abbot Huineng. However, to understand is to understand, this scene must continue to be filmed, it is impossible to stop filming like this, it is absolutely unacceptable. Qin Yulin hummed softly: "With the narrow mind of the island country monk, he can make such a Zen-inspired verse? I think his verse must have been stolen from somewhere. Let''s discuss it with him. " Gu Yuan shook his head and said, "Whether it was made by the great monk himself or stolen it from somewhere? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this verse made the abbot Huineng compromise, and we can''t force it." Ganmen said: "Gudao, is there no way to do it?" Gu Yuandao: "In any case, the movie in the Jinshan Temple must continue to be filmed. We will never allow flaws in this work. Today''s filming plan is only temporarily cancelled. You are here just right, I would have to go. Looking for you, we will go to the Jinshan Temple and negotiate with the abbot Huineng and the monk of the island country. We must let the Jinshan Temple allow us to enter the temple again for filming." Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others said in unison. So, Gu Yuan, Wang Shuyuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and other key crew members went to Jinshan and headed towards Jinshan Temple. Although it is early, there are already a lot of tourists and pilgrims in the Jinshan Temple, and the place where the incense is worshipped is already filled with smoke. Not long after, Gu Yuan and his party went outside the gate of Jinshan Temple. Today''s temple gate is slightly different from yesterday. A new exhibition wood has been added to the left of the temple gate, with a scripture written on it. Exactly, "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror table. Wipe diligently at all times so that there is no dust." A small guest monk in the monastery saw Gu Yuan and his party and hurriedly greeted him from the monastery. He folded his hands and said: "Gu benefactor, the master abbot has ordered that if Gu benefactor is here to play or enter incense, our temple is very welcome. And I am deeply honored. But if the donor Gu is here for the purpose of filming in the temple, please dont bother to speak any more. "This..." Gu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to understand, thinking it was the abbot Huineng who knew he would come to negotiate again today, so he arranged for a guest monk to be here to block his words in advance. Qin Yulin frowned slightly and said, "Little Master, we want to see Abbot Hui Neng, can we?" The little monk said: "Naturally, the abbot of Huineng welcomes several big drivers to come at any time. However, I still ask a few people not to mention filming in the monastery." He blocked the conversation in advance, and it seemed that the abbot Huineng was determined and wanted to refuse them to continue shooting at the temple. Gone look at Gu Yuan and said, "Gu Director, what do you think should be done?" Gu Yuan looked at the verse on the left side of the temple gate, his brows frowned. He has nothing to do now. He is a director, and he is good at directing plays. How do you deal with this situation now? It is not what he is good at. With a light sigh, Gu Yuan said, "It would be great if Mr. Li Fan is here. With him, any problem will be solved." ... Chapter 1489： No worries What Gu Yuan said was also what Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others thought. Although they are not familiar with Li Fan, they have an inexplicable trust in Li Fan. They believe that as long as Li Fan is there, today''s matter will be resolved, and their crew will definitely be able to continue filming in the temple. It''s just a pity that Li Fan is not here in the remote Three Holy Village. How can this be done? Gu Yuan, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and others are all worried, but Qin Yulin''s face is quite relaxed, and he did not take this tricky thing to heart. Because she knew that Li Fan was really here. Qin Yulin stepped aside, took out his cell phone and dialed Li Fan''s number. Li Fan said before that he didn''t want to alarm the crew, but now it seems that he has to be alarmed. "Girl, what''s the matter?" Li Fan''s voice came from the phone. "Brother-in-law, something tricky happened..." Qin Yulin said the matter roughly. After speaking a few more words with Li Fan, he hung up the phone, then walked up to Gu Yuan and the others with a relaxed look, and said, "Gu director, the matter is resolved." "Solution... solved? What do you mean?" Gu Yuan and others were all confused. Qin Yulin smiled and said: "In fact, my brother-in-law arrived at Jinshan yesterday, but he didn''t disturb you. I just told him about the situation here, and he said he would come up later. He came, and the matter would be resolved naturally." After speaking, Qin Yulin''s face showed a triumphant look. But Gu Yuan, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others were full of surprises. Gu Yuan excitedly said: "Mr. Li Fan has arrived at Jinshan? This is really great. With Mr. Li Fan here, everything is worry-free." Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others also echoed with excitement. The eyebrows of several people no longer frowned, the worry between their eyebrows was gone, and the whole person was obviously relaxed. Qin Yulin looked at the changes in the expressions of several people, very pleased and proud. ... Under Jinshan. Li Fan hung up the phone, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His previous hunch was correct, and there was something troublesome to come. Sure enough, the great monk of the island nation had some unkind people, and he obviously came prepared, and obviously he came for the crew. What is the situation with Nima? Envy and jealous of the famous Jinshan Temple, many pilgrims, and strong incense? However, if you want to be jealous, it should be the jealousy of other temples in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. What is the jealousy of a temple in an island country? The incense of the Jinshan Temple is very strong, and it does not affect the temples of other island countries. What is he jealous of? Li Fan is quite inexplicable. Also, that "the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe diligently at all times, and don''t cause dust." Was that island monk really created? Li Fan was very skeptical about this. Naturally, Li Fan is very familiar with this verse. It was written by Shenxiu, the first disciple of Hongren in the previous life, and is one of the most famous verses in the Buddhist world. Even if there is no **** show in this world, its author cannot be an island monk. So, who did that verse? Why did it get into the hands of that island country monk? It is not too difficult for Li Fan to figure out this problem, because he owns Xianyuan Space and Space Mall. In a no-man''s land, Li Fan''s mental power rushed into the space and purchased a search capsule in the space mall. Then, with the help of the search capsule, Li Fan learned that the verse "The Bodhi Tree" was indeed from China, and not created by the monk in that island country. So, why dont the monks of the Chinese nation know this verse, but the monks of the island nations do? It turned out that the "body is a bodhi tree" in this world was created by an unknown monk in the Tang Dynasty. The unknown monk might be a wandering monk. After he carved this verse on a stone tablet, he continued. The clouds drift away. The unknown monk did not tell anyone that he once left such a verse on a stone tablet. And the stone stele engraved with "The Body is a Bodhi Tree" was not discovered for various reasons. In this way, such a Zen-inspired verse, like that unknown monk, left no trace in history. The reason why the monks in that island country knew about the break was because they came to China this time. By some chance coincidence, they found the stone tablet with the inscription "I am a bodhi tree". They were ecstatic. After that, I kept it for my own use. Li Fan is very confident of his judgment. After understanding these circumstances, Li Fan nodded to himself, the matter was not that complicated. In addition, in the previous life, after Master Shenxiu wrote "The Body is a Bodhi Tree", Master Hui Neng, the sixth ancestor of Buddhism Zen, also wrote a corresponding verse. Li Fan also used the search capsule to search for the verses written by Master Huineng, and found that there is no such verse in this world. It is regrettable that there is a verse of Master Shenxiu but no verse of Master Huineng. However, since Li Fan has come into this world and has such a suitable opportunity, this regret will no longer exist. After understanding everything, Li Fan walked towards Jinshan. He had to solve the troubles encountered by the crew. He doesn''t want "Shui Man Jinshan Temple", such a classic and important plot, to go to other temples to shoot. ... Not long after, Li Fan arrived at the gate of Jinshan Temple and found that the entire gate had been surrounded by tourists. It turned out that the news that Jinshan Temple rejected the "Legend of the White Lady" crew and continued filming in the temple has spread among tourists. Many tourists originally came to watch the crew to shoot. The news that the crew was rejected from the temple is naturally easy to spread. And along with it spread, there was also the reason why Jinshan Temple suddenly rejected the crew today. Li Fan could hear all kinds of comments from tourists from a distance. "I heard that the monk from the island country came yesterday afternoon, and many people have seen it. When the monk came, he was not very friendly, saying that Jinshan Temple is no longer a pure place for Buddhism." "What is no longer a place of Buddhist monastic purity? I think the great monk is jealous of the strong incense of the Jinshan Temple. This is an opportunity to find fault." "However, I have to admit that the scriptures of the great monk are really good, even I think it is very Zen-inspired, and the force is very high. It is no wonder that the abbot Huiming will compromise." "So I can''t blame the abbot Huiming for this. I can only blame the verse of the great monk. It is indeed too powerful." "No, it should be blamed on the big monk''s narrow-mindedness, and it''s not easy to see that the incense of the temple is prosperous." "It''s a bit weird for a monk with a narrow mind to make such a Zen-inspired poem." "Oh! It doesn''t matter if it''s strange now, what''s important is that the crew can''t really stop shooting right now?" "..." ... Chapter 1490： Stealing Heart In front of the gate of Jinshan Temple, countless tourists talked about it. After understanding the reason why the crew was suddenly rejected today, the tourists can also understand the approach of the Jinshan Temple. Almost everyone does not blame Huiming''s abbot for his rebellious actions, only the prejudiced monks from the island countries are nosy. I dont know that a great monk from an island country would not be able to practice Zen chanting in an island country, and why would he go to China to join in the fun? Now, what tourists are most concerned about is whether the crew can continue shooting? They didnt see the crew shooting on the scene today, but its okay, but if the TV series "Legend of the White Snake" was flawed because it was unable to continue shooting in the Jinshan Temple, it would be very regrettable. All the tourists do not want this to happen. Then, the crew must find a way to persuade the abbot Huiming to let the Jinshan Temple continue to allow the crew to enter the temple for filming. Will the crew have a way? A crowd of tourists looked at the scriptures on the exhibition wood on the left side of the temple gate, feeling that things would be quite tricky. The little monk who knew the guest inside the temple gate, saw more and more tourists watching, and had already informed the abbot Huiming of the situation here. There are so many tourists, and the matter is involved again. For the stereotypical monks from the island country, if the tourists make any trouble because of their emotions, it is not something he can solve. Therefore, he quickly informed the abbot Huiming of the situation here. In front of the temple, Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and other key crew members still looked relaxed at this time. They are waiting for Li Fan''s arrival, but Li Fan has actually arrived and is in the crowd at this time. Xiao Zhou had already told him in his mind that the abbot Huiming and the prestigious monk of the island country were coming together towards the gate of the temple. Therefore, he decided to wait until the two arrived before coming forward. ... In the Jinshan Temple, the abbot Huiming was heading towards the gate of the temple, and there was also a trace of worry on his face. Today, the crew suddenly refused to enter the monastery for filming, and the abbot Huiming was also very guilty. After all, he did agree before that the crew could shoot in the temple, and he also said that he would cooperate fully. Yesterday, the predecessor monk of the island country suddenly visited, the abbot Huiming personally received them, and the two discussed in the reception room for a long time. The big monk of stereotypes always mentions, both in the open and in the dark, that the abbot Huiming allowed the crew to enter the temple for filming, and there is a clean place for Buddhism. The abbot Huiming remained unmoved until the prejudiced monk took out the verse "The body is a bodhi tree." After reading it, the abbot Huiming remained silent for a long time. Then, it turned into a long sigh, and I felt a little ashamed. What he was ashamed of was not allowing the crew to enter the monastery for filming, but his magnificent country with countless monks and monks, but he was no better than a small island country in the creation of the scriptures. The verses produced by the great monk of stereotypes had a great impact on the abbot Huiming. One was from the content of the verses themselves, and the other was from the hands of the monks in the island country. If the monks of the two countries competed to create the verse, and the island monks produced this verse, their Chinese monks would be defeated. It is precisely because of this verse that the abbot Huiming admires the stereotyped monk''s Taoism very much, coupled with the shame in his heart, the abbot Huiming finally decided to refuse the film crew to enter the temple for filming starting today. Not only the crew of "Legend of the White Lady", other crews in the future will no longer be allowed to enter the temple to film. However, despite making such a decision, in the heart of the abbot Huiming, he still feels a little guilty for the crew. The stereotyped monk who walked to the temple gate next to the abbot Huiming was in a completely different mood from the abbot Huiming. Thinking about the expression on the face of the abbot Huiming yesterday, and the final decision he has made, the heart of the prejudiced monk is very proud and comfortable. His purpose of coming to Jinshan Temple this time was almost achieved. And the reason why he came to Jinshan Temple this time was indeed prepared. A few days ago, the great monk of stereotypes came to China with a few disciples. The original purpose was to take the disciples and travel in China. However, by a chance coincidence, the prejudiced monk and his disciples discovered a stone monument in a deep mountain in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The stone tablet was engraved with words, and after careful identification, the prejudiced monk recognized the words on it. It was the verse "The body is a bodhi tree". The prejudiced monk''s heart was extremely shocked. This verse brought a great shock to his heart. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought to himself: "It''s a great country, and there are monks who can do it. It has such a Zen spirit.." Afterwards, the prejudiced monk was very confused, and the stone tablet in front of him seemed to be a bit old, which shows that this verse has been born for a long time. So why is there no such a verse in the Buddhist realm of China? The prejudiced monk can absolutely affirm that there is no such verse in the Buddhist realm of China. Because if there is this verse, he can''t be ignorant. Although he does not know all the verses in the Buddhist realm of China, if there is such a verse, the spread will be extremely wide, and it is impossible for him not to know. The prejudiced monk speculated in his heart that this verse should not have been passed down in the Buddhist world of China due to various reasons. The only carrier that recorded this verse should be this stone tablet. In other words, in this world, only he and his disciples now know this verse. As soon as he thought of this, the heart of the big prejudiced monk jumped wildly, and a very bold idea grew in his heart, he wanted to steal this verse. He can be 100% sure that if he can become the author of this verse, his name will be passed down to future generations forever. This temptation is really too big, so it can be regarded as the prejudice of a Taoist monk, and it can''t resist. In addition, not too far from here, Zhenjiang Jinshan Temple is as famous as the sun, and the incense is extremely strong, which also makes the prejudiced monk very envious, even a little jealous. If you have this verse, you can go to Jinshan Temple and discuss the truth with the abbot Huiming. Then, with this verse, not only can I suppress the Jinshan Temple once, but I can also borrow the name of the Jinshan Temple to achieve my name. The prejudiced monk became more and more excited, finally unable to resist the temptation, and decided to steal this verse. The old monk remembered the verses in his heart, and then hid the stone tablet with his disciples, went out of the mountain, and went straight to the Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang. Originally, the prejudiced monk was going to destroy the stele, but he was a Buddhist man after all, and he couldn''t bear to destroy it. He thought of hiding in this deep mountain, it should be impossible for anyone to find it. When the monk and his disciples rushed to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, they learned that there was a TV drama crew who was shooting TV dramas in the temple. This is even more so that the prejudiced monk is very happy, and he has new reasons to use the topic, and the effect is likely to be better than previously estimated. The great monk of stereotyping led his disciples to come silently, and among the crowd of tourists watching the filming of the crew, he recited the phrase "Amitabha Buddha". Then, there was the scene from yesterday afternoon when the prejudiced monk first appeared. ... Chapter 1491： Good verse, good verse Then, a guest monk came to invite him to rest in the guest room, and the abbot Huiming received him personally. The verse directly shocked the abbot Huiming and other scenes, which were not much different from what the monk had imagined. Now, the big monk of stereotypes followed the abbot Huiming to the temple gate, feeling very proud and excited in his heart. Starting from today, his prejudiced name will be spread all over the world. With his name spread to the world, there is also the verse "Body is a Bodhi Tree" and the Jinshan Temple incident this time. He prejudiced that the Zen master said that "the body is a bodhi tree" and drank the master Huiming, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, which made Zen master Huiming wake up, resolutely reject the TV crew, and pollute the clean land of Buddhism. This incident will surely become a story, even a Buddhist allusion. His preconceptions about the great image of a Zen master will definitely be worshipped by countless Buddhists and countless people who believe in Buddhism. The prejudiced monk became more and more excited as he thought about it. Some of them had lost themselves, as if the verse was really made by him. ... Not long after, the abbot Huiming and the prejudiced monk arrived at the gate of the temple. The little monk who knew the guest saw him, his expression relaxed, and he hurriedly bowed to the abbot Huiming and the prejudiced monk, and reported on the situation here. The abbot Huiming nodded and asked the little monk to withdraw to the side, indicating that he would take care of the matter here. When the tourists saw the abbot Huiming and the big prejudiced monk come out, they all started to talk quietly. "Look, the abbot Huiming has come out, that''s the abbot Huiming, has things changed?" "I wipe! The island country monk has also come out. It turns out that he hasn''t left yet. The island country monk is next to the abbot Huiming. When he came yesterday, I saw him." "The island country monk still dares to come out, isn''t he afraid that we will not let him go to Jinshan?" "Abbot Huiming and the island country monk came out together. What is the situation? Has things really turned around?" "..." After the onlookers discussed for a while, they asked the abbot Huiming: "Master Huiming, Jinshan Temple has become more famous because of the work "Legend of the White Lady". Now it is going to be filming a TV series. Jinshan Temple should strongly support it!" "Yes, Master Huiming, I believe that as the TV series "Legend of the White Lady" is broadcast, Jinshan Temple will become more famous. If the crew is not allowed to shoot, the opportunity to make Jinshan Temple more famous will be gone. ." "Master Huiming, let the crew continue shooting." "..." The various comments made by tourists can be said to be moved with affection, knowing with reason, and there is indeed some truth to it. But it''s a pity that the abbot Huiming couldn''t be moved like this. The abbot Huiming recited a Buddha''s name, and then pointed to the "Bodhi Tree" on the Zhanmu and said: "Everyone, I''m really sorry. Wipe away from time to time. Don''t mess with the dust. I see this master of stereotypes. After the verse, the old monk realized that he was slack in the past. Please dont surround the gate of the temple. Lets go away. Our temple welcomes you to visit the temple or worship incense." Then, the abbot Huiming looked at Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and other crew members and continued, "Gu director, I''m really very sorry." If it was before, seeing the abbot Huiming coming out, Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin and others would definitely try their best to negotiate with him. But now, Gu Yuan just smiled faintly and said: "We can actually understand the decision of the abbot Huiming." Gu Yuan only said such a flirtatious sentence, which made the abbot Huiming very confused. He originally thought that the other party was going to make every effort to negotiate with him. However, this is naturally the best. The other party no longer strongly demands to continue to go to the temple to shoot, and the feeling of guilt in his heart is also not so strong. Then he nodded and said, "Thank you for your understanding, since that''s the case, I invite you to go to the temple and rest." The abbot Huiming understood that if Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin and other crew members did not leave here, the onlookers would also not leave. He asked a few people to go to the temple to rest, in fact, he wanted to stop them from being stuck at the gate of the temple anymore, whether they entered the temple or left. Gu Yuan naturally understood the abbot Huiming''s intention to let him go to the temple to rest, but he was waiting for Li Fan to arrive, so where would he leave? So he said, "Thank you abbot Huiming for your kindness. After we rest for a while, we will naturally leave." Seeing that the other party refused to leave immediately, the abbot Huiming had no choice but to nod. The prejudiced monk is like an old monk entering Dharma. He has never said anything, just playing his image as a high monk. And at this time, a voice suddenly sounded on the scene, "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe diligently from time to time, so that there is no dust. Good verse, good verse, really good verse! Reading it is like an initiation, It makes people suddenly enlightened, and it''s really a classic verse." The rest of the people heard this voice, first of all doubts, but Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and others heard this voice, but they were uncontrollable surprises. Because they heard that it was Li Fan''s voice. While talking, Li Fan walked out of the crowd and came to the exhibition wood with "I am a Bodhi tree", took a closer look, then nodded, and kept chanting, "Good verse, Good verse!" Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others wanted to say hello to Li Fan, but seeing Li Fan pretending not to see them, and knowing that Li Fan was unwilling to reveal his identity, they resisted not saying hello. The tourists looked at the young man walking out of the crowd with all doubts, wondering what he was constantly feeling there. Although they also admitted that the verse was indeed very good, it was made by the monk in the island country after all. Such a strong emotion is not so good. The abbot Huiming smiled and chanted "Amitabha Buddha", thinking that he felt that the young man in front of him was very wise. The pretentious monk pretended to be calm on the surface, but he was very excited in his heart. Today is the day of his fame. Before Zhanmu, after Li Fan sighed for a while, he said: "To make such a Zen-inspired verse, the author wants to be a wise monk with great wisdom." Hearing what Li Fan said, the onlookers could not help but feel contempt for a while, "I rub! Isn''t this kid playing the **** of the monk in the island country? What is this Nima kid doing with the **** of the monk in the island country? Does he want to go to an island country to become a monk? This is unlikely, right?" Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others also had some doubts in their hearts, and they didn''t quite understand why Li Fan said this? However, they knew that since Li Fan said this, he must have some intention, and they were looking forward to it in their hearts. ... Chapter 1492： deny Everyone heard from Li Fan that the one who can make such a Zen-inspired sutra must be an eminent monk with great wisdom. The reactions are different. The onlookers despise in their hearts, but they are puzzled. They don''t understand what this kid is doing so hard to slap the island monk''s flattery? The crew of Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue, etc. were puzzled and expected, expecting Li Fan to say so, what is the intention? With a smile on his face, the abbot Huiming chanted "Amitabha Buddha", but he secretly sighed and ashamed in his heart. A young man who is not in Buddhism commented on this verse. It can be seen that the influence of this verse in the future will be extremely wide. , Will never be confined to the Buddhist realm. However, it is a pity that this verse did not come from the hands of Chinese monks. Abbot Huiming felt very sorry and ashamed. Although the monk of prejudice was calm on the surface, he was extremely proud in his heart. To be said to be a wise monk with great wisdom, it is obviously the best evaluation for a monk. Of course, while being proud, there is also a slight sense of anxiety, after all, this is not what he did. However, thinking that the stone stele could not be discovered, the stigma in the heart of the prejudiced monk slowly disappeared. Then, Li Fan continued: "It''s just a pity that we have no chance to see such a wise monk, regret, regret!" Hearing what Li Fan said, the contempt of the onlookers disappeared, and they all thought, "It turns out that he didn''t know that this verse was made by the monk of the island country. In this case, he was not photographing the monk of the island country. Fart, we blamed him by mistake before." The abbot Huiming said with a smile: "The donor, the author of this verse is here, and the donor has been fortunate enough to see it." The prejudiced monk also said with a smile: "The donor is absurdly praised, and the old monk cannot be regarded as the word''high monk''." Li Fan looked at the prejudiced great monk and smiled: "The great monk really shouldn''t be a''high monk.'' As for the reason, the great monk knows in his heart." Hearing what Li Fan said, the prejudiced monk violently jumped in his heart, a trace of panic flashed across his face, and he thought to himself: "Does he know this verse? This is absolutely impossible!" Then, Li Fan turned to the abbot Huiming and said, "Master Huiming might have misunderstood something. The author of this verse has passed away for thousands of years. How can I be here? How can I be lucky enough to see it?" Li Fan''s words can be said to have stirred up waves with one stone, and the scene suddenly buzzed. "What does this kid mean? This verse has existed for thousands of years? It''s impossible, right? If that''s the case, it''s impossible for the abbot Huiming to know." "What he meant was that the author of this verse was not that island country monk?" "He said that the author of this verse has passed away for thousands of years, so naturally it is impossible to be the monk of that island country. Is it true?" "Hey! I think it''s really possible. I just said that with the narrow mind of the island monk, how could it be possible to make such a poem? It''s not scientific at all." "Who is this kid? Did he see this verse before?" "..." The tourists talked a lot, and the crew members such as Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue were pleasantly surprised. Since Li Fan said that this verse was not made by the monk of the island country, it must not have been made by the monk of the island country. It turned out that this verse was really stolen from the island country monk, so the matter would be resolved. After the theft was exposed, what face does the monk of the island country have, continue to stay here and make trouble? Qin Yulin said with joy: "I''ll just say, how could the monk make such a verse? It turned out to be stolen." The tourists talked that the crew was pleasantly surprised, but the prejudiced monk was pounding in his heart. Fortunately, after all, he had a not-so-low manner, and he was calm on the surface. He only thought in his heart, "Could it be that besides that stone monument, there is also Which verse is recorded by other media? That stone stele does seem to be quite a few years old. Is it really thousands of years old?" But the abbot Huiming wants to calm down a lot. This verse has existed for thousands of years? In the eyes of the abbot Huiming, this should be impossible. Otherwise, why are there no records in all Buddhist-related books throughout the ages? He chanted "Amitabha Buddha", then looked at Li Fan and said, "What do you mean by the donor? Please explain." Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "I have seen this verse on a stone tablet before. According to my observations, that stone tablet has existed for thousands of years, so I said that the author of this verse has passed away. millennium." As soon as the words came out, the audience was in an uproar, and the discussion was even louder. "I have seen it on a stone tablet? This is becoming more and more stylish. Is it really true?" "I think it is very likely to be true. Anyway, I still don''t quite believe that the island country monk can make such a verse." "..." Although all the tourists are very willing to believe what Li Fan said, but now Li Fan has nothing to say, and tourists cannot believe it 100%. Perhaps Li Fan said this just to give the crew a chance to continue filming in the temple. Of course, regardless of whether Li Fan has actually seen it or said it deliberately, the tourists all hope that after Li Fan said this, the abbot Huiming can really lift the ban. The prejudiced monk secretly said "not good". Since Li Fan can tell that he has seen the verse on the stone tablet, it means that Li Fan is likely to have seen the stone tablet as well. Thinking of this, the prejudiced monk became very uneasy, and the dreams of the famous legends were suddenly sober, and there were some regrets, regrets that he did not resist the temptation of the famous legends. But the emotion of regret just flashed away in my heart, and the matter has come to this point, I can only insist that this is what I did. Hearing what Li Fan said, the abbot Huiming was suddenly excited, and then quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said: "The donor is serious about this? Dare to ask the donor, where did you see the stone tablet?" Where is the stele now? Naturally, Li Fan has a way to know that he has just used a method called "memory stealing" in the Space Mall to learn the current location of the stone tablet from the memory of the prejudiced monk. The prejudiced monk did not choose to destroy the stele, but he also made Li Fan nodded secretly. Of course, even if the prejudiced monk destroyed the stele, Li Fan still had a way to restore it. When the abbot Huiming asked, Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "Where is the stone tablet now? We can ask the master of stereotypes." Then, Li Fan looked at the big prejudice monk and continued: "Master of prejudice, dare to ask where the stone monument is now?" The prejudiced monk was flustered, but on the surface he smiled pretendingly, and said, "This benefactor made a joke, why would you ask the old monk this question?" Li Fan said, "Because the master saw that stone tablet a few days ago." The prejudiced monk was even more flustered, wondering why Li Fan knew that he had seen the stone tablet a few days ago? Then I thought that as long as I bite to death, I haven''t seen the stone monument, the other party will have nothing to do. Then he calmed down and said, "This is just a word from the donor. How could the donor know what stone monument the old monk had seen a few days ago? The old monk understands the intention of the donor''s words, and he just wants the crew to continue filming in the monastery. The monk advises the benefactor to stop thinking about it in vain, how can the clean land of Buddhism be covered with dust?" ... Chapter 1493： First line of life Hearing what the great monk said, Li Fan smiled and continued: "The person who saw the stele was actually not only the master, but the master''s six disciples also saw it. It was in a deep mountain, about a distance from here. At a distance of 300 kilometers, after you found this verse on the stone tablet, you originally planned to destroy the stone tablet, but after all, you are a cultivator and cannot bear to destroy it. Finally, you secretly hid the stone tablet on the stone tablet. There must be your fingerprints, if we find that stele..." Every time Li Fan said something more, the sweat on the forehead of the prejudiced monk increased a bit, and his heart became flustered. When Li Fan spoke about the fingerprints on the stone tablet, the predicated monk was already sweating profusely, and his heart was extremely flustered. He really couldn''t understand why Li Fan knew this? If Li Fan really knew the location of the stone stele, he didn''t need a specific location, he only needed an approximate location, and he would definitely be able to find the stone stele. And the stele must be covered with their fingerprints, and it will be as hard as a mountain by then. Of course, what Li Fan is saying now is true, but it is also possible that Li Fan is only speculating. "His six disciples also saw the stone stele," "deep mountain," and "heart activity afterwards." These factors can indeed be inferred. As for the distance of 300 kilometers, the monk thinks that Li Fan is talking nonsense. He doesn''t know how far it is from here? How could Li Fan know. However, it''s really not too far from here. If he still doesn''t admit it, the other party will also have nothing to do. Unless, the other party really knows the approximate location of the stele? This is a gambling, do you really know the approximate location of the stele? Although the prejudiced monk still had the option of not admitting that he had seen the stele, his face could no longer maintain the calmness he had before, and the whole person was already sweating profusely. And his state was clearly seen by everyone on the scene, and everyone could see that the prejudiced monk had a guilty conscience. And still very guilty. Could it be that everything is really as the young man said, the prejudiced monk''s verse, really comes from that stone tablet? Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others became more and more excited, and Li Fan was still the same as before, always giving people an unfathomable feeling. No matter how difficult the problem is, once he comes out, everything will be solved. The onlookers were also getting more and more excited. They thought that the young guy had mostly deliberately said that he had seen the verse before. The purpose is to get the abbot Huiming to lift the ban. Of course, the current goal is the same, but the sweaty state of the big prejudiced monk at this time makes the tourists understand that what the young guy said is almost true. Suddenly, the current atmosphere suddenly became hot, and the tourists were talking loudly and excitedly. "Really, really, it turned out to be true, this verse turned out not to be made by that island monk." "Since this verse exists on that thousand-year-old stone stele, it shows that this verse is made by an ancient monk in China, and it is naturally not made by an island monk." "Such a Zen-inspired verse can only be made by the eminent monks in China." "Let me just say, the island monk is so narrow-minded, how can he make such a verse? That island country monk wants to take my Chinese verse as his own. It is really hateful and too shameless." "Such a Zen-inspired verse was almost stolen by an island monk. It is scary to think about it. Fortunately, this young man came forward and told the truth. By the way, who is this young man? How would he know So clear?" "He should have seen the stone tablet too. Fortunately, he came to the scene today. Otherwise, the island country monk would have succeeded. This is called God''s will in the dark, and the verse is also an important part of my Chinese culture. Part of it, the island monks dont want to steal it." "..." The tourists are getting more and more excited, and the Abbot Huiming is also getting less and less calm. Thinking that this verse was written by an ancient Chinese monk, the abbot Huiming couldn''t help being excited, no matter how deep his Taoism was. This was a great surprise to him. Thinking of the prejudiced monk actually trying to steal this verse, the abbot Huiming couldn''t help feeling angry. The abbot Huiming hadn''t been angry for many years, but this time, he was really angry. Of course, the premise of all this is that this verse is really a prejudiced monk, stolen from that stone tablet. Although the current big monk of prejudice is in a state of very guilty conscience, after all, he has not admitted himself, and what Li Fan said is still lacking evidence. Unless you can really find that stone monument, or the prejudiced monk personally admits it. The abbot Huiming looked at the stereotyped monk, and said word by word: "Master of stereotypes, what the donor said is fact?" The prejudiced monk kept sweating on his head, thinking in his heart, did Li Fan speculate, or did he really know the approximate location of the stele? Is he still sticking to it, or is he admitting now? If he admits frankly now, he may still have a chance. If he waits until the stone stele is found, he will fall into the abyss completely without any vitality under the iron proof. Facing the question from the abbot Huiming, the prejudiced monk still hadn''t made a choice, but he held back for a while without uttering a word. Li Fan sighed softly when he saw that under such circumstances, the prejudiced monk still had a fluke and still wanted to stick to it. The later the monk of prejudice admits, the smaller the ray of life will be, until he completely falls into the abyss. However, the prejudiced monk did not save face, and left a sentence, "This is just a word of your side", and hurriedly fled, making this line of vitality, although it is becoming smaller and smaller, but it still exists. Li Fan nodded secretly again. He knew the reason for the big monk of stereotypes and still had a fluke, so he said: "Master of stereotypes, since I know that the place is about 300 kilometers away from here, you think I won''t find the stone monument. ?" Hearing what Li Fan said, the prejudice monk''s fluke mentality finally collapsed completely. After a long sigh, he said: "What the donor said is good. I did see that stone monument. Because I couldn''t resist it for a while. The temptation in my heart actually committed such a deep sin." The prejudice monk finally confessed in person that the onlookers cheered suddenly and seemed even more excited than before. At this time, the abbot Huiming was even more excited than the tourists. ... Chapter 1494： Hidden stele in the deep mountains The grand monk of stereotyped confession personally admitted that he had indeed seen that stone monument before, which not only made everyone on the scene excited, but also gained a ray of life for his own new life. And after confessing in person, the prejudiced monk''s flustered heart gradually calmed down, and the cold sweat on his face was much less. Even though the image of his generation of eminent monks is completely destroyed at this moment, his heart has never been relaxed. He did not leave because of shame, but is still here. He wants to accept the abbot Huiming and the tourists. Evaluation of him, and ridicule. This made Li Fan couldn''t help taking another high look at the stereotyped monk. However, it is not too surprising to think about it, the prejudiced monk''s cultivating heart is actually quite firm. Otherwise, he would not bring his disciples to the remote China to experience. It''s just that under the huge temptation of the famous legend, the prejudiced monk has completely lost himself. Known for the ages, or under other equally huge temptations, how many people can still stick to their hearts? This is a question worth pondering, Li Fan sighed softly in his heart. The abbot Huiming was extremely excited. Thousands of years ago, there was a high-ranking monk in the history of China who left such a verse. This is the pride of the Chinese Buddhist world. The Chinese Buddhist community will once again be famous because of this verse. Spread to the world. He looked at the big prejudiced monk, and the anger that had originally been born in his heart was replaced by joy at this moment. He didn''t intend to say anything that he had originally planned to say to the big prejudiced monk. Turning to look at Li Fan, the abbot Huiming doesn''t know who this young man is? But his heart is full of gratitude at this moment. This young man has protected today the precious cultural wealth of the Buddhist world in China, and his merits are enormous. Now, if this young man can find that stone monument, it will be a glorious moment for the entire Chinese Buddhist world, and his merits will be boundless. Therefore, the abbot Huiming said excitedly: "The donor, since the donor knows the approximate location of the stone stele, can he ask the donor to find the stone tablet? Our temple is willing to recite countless merits for the donor." Li Fan nodded and said, "That stone stele is the great monk a thousand years ago. The precious treasure left to the Buddha realm and to the world should not be hidden in the mountains and forests. Master Huiming, please lend me a pen and paper. You want rice paper and a brush." After hearing this, the abbot Huiming immediately ordered a little monk to go to the monastery to get rice paper and a writing brush. Li Fan took the pen and paper and scribbled on the paper for a while. This is a "picture of a hidden stele in a deep mountain." The majestic green mountains and the green forests are vivid and vivid. They are definitely the work of the top masters. When the abbot Huiming saw it, he was even more in awe, saying again and again: "It turns out that the donor''s accomplishments are so deep, absolutely comparable to the top masters in the painting and calligraphy world, and the donor is still so young, and the old monk is disrespectful." The visitors onlookers also saw the "Picture of Hidden Steles in Deep Mountains" painted by Li Fan. They were no less shocked than the abbot Huiming, but their knowledge in landscape painting at a young age was so profound that they felt that the young man in front of them was becoming more and more mysterious. Li Fan painted exactly where the stone stele is located. As long as you get to that mountain, you can easily find the stone stele by combining with this "picture of a hidden stele in a deep mountain". Li Fan handed the painted "Picture of the Stele in the Deep Mountains" to the abbot Huiming, and said with a smile: "Abbot Huiming Miao Chan, I have painted the specific location of the stone tablet on this picture. Abbot Huiming can Send someone to Huiyin Mountain, which is 300 kilometers away, and then according to this painting, you can find the stone monument. The abbot Huiming can bring the stone monument back to Jinshan Temple and place it in Jinshan Temple for pilgrims to visit. " After hearing this, the abbot Huiming was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Thank you for the guidance of the donor. I will personally take people to Huiyin Mountain. Please return to the stone monument left by the ancient monk. I also want to thank the donor for his willingness to put it in the Jinshan Temple. The merits are boundless." That stone tablet was originally an unowned thing. Since it was an unowned thing, Li Fan would naturally have "ownership" when he discovered him. Now, Li Fan said that the abbot Huiming can put the stone tablet in the Jinshan Temple, which is equivalent to donating the stone tablet to the Jinshan Temple. The abbot Huiming is naturally surprised and grateful. The old monk of stereotypes also discovered the stone stele, but he is an island monk, and the stone stele is a product of China, so he naturally has no "right to own". Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Abbot Huiming is polite. The stone tablet should have belonged to Buddhism. Jinshan Temple is its best destination." The abbot Huiming was pleasantly surprised and excited, and the crew members such as Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, and Xia Xiaoyue were equally surprised and excited. It''s just that their surprise and excitement are slightly different from the abbot Huiming. In addition to experiencing the magic of Li Fan again, because of this, they can continue to enter the temple to shoot. Gu Yuan laughed and said to the abbot Huiming: "Congratulations! Congratulations to the abbot Huiming. Congratulations to the Jinshan Temple not only is about to get an ancient stele that has been lost for a thousand years, but also has got a pair of''Shenshan Zang'' which is destined to be extremely valuable. Picture of the stele, congratulations!" Hearing what Gu Yuan said, the abbot Huiming couldn''t help himself. He just had some doubts. Why did Gu Yuan say that the value of this "picture of a hidden stele in a deep mountain" is destined to be extremely high? Of course, this is not the point. The abbot Huiming didn''t think much about it. Anyway, its value shouldn''t be low. Then he said, "Thank you, Director Gu. Gu Yuan smiled again: "Since Tongxi, please also ask the abbot Huiming to lift the ban and allow us to continue filming in the monastery." In Gu Yuan''s view, this seems to be taken for granted. Even if he doesn''t say anything, the other party should take the initiative to lift the ban and invite them to the temple to continue filming. Gu Yuan thinks so, the other people in the whole crew also think so, and all the onlookers still think so. The reason why the abbot Huiming issued the ban was all because of the stereotyped monk. Now that the theft of the stereotyped monk has been made public and his reputation is discredited, the ban is no longer necessary. However, to everyone''s surprise, the abbot Huiming hesitated and said, "Gu Director, I''m very sorry, but the ban still cannot be cancelled. You still cannot enter the temple to shoot." So everyone was surprised, and the astonishment was written on their faces. Only Li Fan smiled. He was not surprised by the answer from the abbot Huiming. The smile on Gu Yuan''s face choked and said, "What does Abbot Huiming mean?" The abbot Huiming said: "Although the prejudices are gone, the old monk is also grateful to this young benefactor and is willing to pray for the benefactor every day. However, the old monk still does not dare to forget the Zen intent of this verse. Moreover, this Since the first verse is taught by a high-ranking monk thousands of years ago in our country, the old monk even dare not violate it. Please forgive me, Guide Gu. With this sentence, everyone was dumbfounded. According to the meaning of the abbot Huiming''s words, the situation is getting worse and worse for Nima. The previous verse was made by the monk of the island country, and the abbot Huiming may have a hint of the possibility of revoking the ban. But now, the monk who made this verse has become a wise monk a thousand years ago, and the possibility of revoking the ban is completely gone. This Nima is really... Everyone felt a pain in the egg. ... Chapter 1495： Bodhi No Tree Everyone felt painful for a while. They thought that the matter had been resolved, but never thought that the matter was even more troublesome. Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and other crew members looked at each other, they never expected that things would turn out to be like this. Could it be that this time Li Fan will not be able to go out in person? No, they don''t believe it, there are things that Li Fan can''t handle. Qin Yulin said: "Don''t worry, I believe my brother-in-law must have a way." Gu Yuan also said: "I also think Mr. Li Fan will be able to settle this matter." Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao, Gan Men and others also nodded, and they naturally believed that Li Fan would have other methods. However, I am afraid it will be quite tricky. All the tourists did not expect that things would turn out to be like this, they were a little bit eager to cry without tears. They knew that the mysterious young man would stand up for the purpose of allowing Abbot Huiming to revoke the ban. It''s just that things are a little self-defeating now. The possibility of the abbot Huiming lifting the ban is getting smaller and smaller, or even gone. This is really awkward. What should be done now? Will the mysterious young man just retreat, or will he continue to think of ways to let the abbot Huiming revoke the ban? All the tourists are thinking about this question in their hearts. They knew that even if the mysterious young man retreated, it was already quite beautiful. With my own strength, with an almost magical method, the island monks conspiracy to steal the verses was exposed, and a valuable cultural heritage of Chinese Buddhism was saved. A "Picture of a Stele Hidden in a Deep Mountain". These things are enough to be passed down as tales, and become a well-known allusion, which will be passed down to the world, and there is even a great possibility that it will be passed down to future generations. Mysterious young people have infinite scenery. It''s just that if this initial purpose is not achieved, it will undoubtedly leave a trace of regret for today''s affairs. What choice will the mysterious young man make? All tourists are curiously waiting for answers. Things became more and more difficult, and Li Fan was the only person on the scene who was not surprised. He looked at the abbot Huiming, smiled, and said, "The reason why the abbot Huiming is unwilling to lift the ban is because he thinks that if the crew is allowed to shoot in the temple, it will make the clean land of Buddhism tainted?" The abbot Huiming chanted "Amitabha Buddha" and said: "Old monks dare not violate the teachings of senior monks." Li Fan nodded and said, "The person who can make such a verse is indeed a high-minded monk with great wisdom. We should have a heart of reverence, but that is the wisdom that was thousands of years ago after all." As soon as Li Fan said this, everyone on the scene was taken aback, and none of them understood what Li Fan meant by saying this. There was a buzz among the tourists, and many people were talking in low voices. Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others also looked at each other in confusion. The abbot Huiming frowned slightly, and said, "What does the donor mean? Please also clarify." Li Fan smiled faintly, and said: "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. If the mind of a practitioner is like a bright table mirror, it really needs to be constantly dusted and wiped, so that it won''t get caught. Dust. But if the mind of the practitioner is empty and there is no so-called table mirror, how can you get into the dust if you need to dust it? Dont ask Bodhis source, wisdom lies in epiphany." As soon as these words came out, the scene that had just been buzzing gradually became quiet, and everyone was thinking about Li Fan''s words in their minds. The heart is like a mirror, and it needs to be wiped and wiped constantly, but if the heart is empty, where does it need to be wiped? The tourists are thinking, Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others are thinking, and the abbot Huiming and the stereotyped monk who has never left are thinking even more. These words of Li Fan made them realize more. After thinking for a while, the abbot Huiming said respectfully: "The donor seems to have not finished saying these words, the Zen is seemingly invisible, and the old monk is dull, so I ask the donor to express further." After hearing this, Li Fan didn''t speak any more, but picked up a pen and began to write on the paper. Li Fan started writing again, only this time instead of drawing, he changed to writing. So, what words will be written this time? Everyone was very curious and had some doubts, all craned their necks and looked at the paper. It''s just a pity that because of the angle, I don''t see it really, so I can''t see what is written on it? The abbot Huiming wanted to move, and stood beside Li Fan to see the truth, but as soon as he moved, he stopped again. Not long after, Li Fan stopped writing, put down his pen, and made a "please" gesture to the abbot Huiming, saying, "Abbot Huiming, please!" The abbot Huiming recited a Buddha''s name and said "Thank you for the benefactor", then moved forward, looked at the paper that Li Fan had just written, and read aloud as he read: "No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror. There is nothing, where can the dust be caused. " As soon as the recitation was finished, the abbot Huiming suddenly choked himself, and everyone at the scene was also choked after listening. Everyone can hear that this is also a verse, and it is written in response to the verse "The body is a bodhi tree". Tourists may not be able to fully comprehend the Zen meaning contained in it, but they are generally able to comprehend it. Compared with the verse "The body is a bodhi tree", the realm of this verse is undoubtedly much higher. You said that the body is a bodhi tree, but I think that Bodhi is an enlightenment, and there is no tree at all. If there is a tree, then the bodhi becomes a thing and has attachments. You say that the heart is like a mirror, but I don''t think there is any at all. Now that there is no "station", there will be nothing in the mind. Already empty, where can you get the dust? All the tourists felt the supreme Zen in this verse, and they were shocked in their hearts. Those who are not from Buddhism have suffered such a shock in their hearts. Then, the abbot Huiming and the prejudiced monk are not shallow cultivators, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined. They felt this verse, and suddenly became enlightened like a divine enlightenment. The reason why the abbot Huiming imposed the ban was because he was unwilling to let the clean land of Buddhism get into the dust, and the reason why he had this "unwilling" was because in his heart he believed that the clean place of Buddhism could provoke dust. Dusty. Now, after reading this verse of Li Fan, he suddenly understood that if there was nothing in his heart, there would be no concept that the clean place of Buddhism would get dusty. Why would he need to worry about it? The problem of dust. What''s the difference between filming when the crew enters the temple and does not enter the temple? ... Chapter 1496： Li Mingfan There is nothing, where can the dust be caused? If there is no concept that the clean land of Buddhism will be contaminated in my mind, where do I need to care if the crew enters the temple to shoot? The abbot Huiming''s heart suddenly opened up. At this moment, he realized that he had reached a new level of spiritual practice. With joy in his heart, the abbot Huiming wanted to express his gratitude to Li Fan, but when he turned around, he found that the young donor who was standing here just now was gone. The abbot Huiming stayed for a while, then smiled heartily, bowed to the place where Li Fan had just stood, chanted "Amitabha Buddha", and then said, "Thank you for your enlightenment." The abbot Huiming bowed to the air, said to the air, it seemed a little weird, but no one at the scene felt weird, he just took it for granted. They were all thinking about the "Bodhi No Tree" verse just now, and did not notice when the mysterious young man disappeared? And this is not important. In their view, the mysterious young man just now is like a bodhisattva who descended into the world to deal with grievances and enlighten the world in mythology. Now that the process is completed, and after leaving a verse to point to the world, he will naturally leave. Although everyone knows that the mysterious young man cannot be a bodhisattva, one thing is certain, the identity of the young man is definitely not simple. In the crowd, many tourists talked aloud. "The magical method, the top-notch Danqing handwriting, can make such a Zen infinite verse, and so young, and this style of behavior, vaguely similar to the legendary him, maybe I know who he is." "I think I know it too. Actually, I should have thought about it a long time ago. After all, the crew outside the gate of the blocked temple is the crew of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". "The cast of "The Legend of the White Lady"? Ah, I know too." "..." Many people have guessed that the identity of the mysterious young man is Li Fan, the author of the original "Legend of the White Lady". And it is becoming more and more certain, because the young man just now, whether it is all kinds of magical means, or the style of acting, is very similar to the legendary Li Fan. And when they thought that the mysterious young man was Li Fan, everyone was relieved. For Li Fan, things of this level were really nothing. After being relieved, it was uncontrollable excitement. Today''s things, even if the mysterious young man is not Li Fan, even if there is no final verse, it is enough to pass on as a good story, forming an allusion and legend. Now, that mysterious young man is Li Fan, plus the verse that finally made the abbot Huiming''s epiphany, today''s events will even be passed on as immortal stories, forming immortal allusions and legends. And they were all witnesses to the birth of this immortal allusion legend, which made them very excited for a time. In the past, they always listened to other people''s stories about Li Fan. Now, they have witnessed the birth of Li Fans latest legend. They will be the narrators of Li Fans latest legend. They can pretend to tell others about the series of things that happened here today. The crew of "Legend of the White Lady" was suddenly turned away from the gate of Jinshan Temple. The island nations prejudiced monk steals ancient scriptures thousands of years ago. Li Fan suddenly appeared, exposing the conspiracy of the prejudiced monk, and made a "Picture of the Stele Hidden in the Mountains" on the spot, and asked Jinshan Temple to send people to retrieve it, and buried the ancient stele that has been thousands of years old. Then, based on the verse "The body is a bodhi tree" on the ancient stele, he made a verse of "Bodhi without a tree" with a higher realm and deeper Zen. This verse made Jinshan Temple''s abbot Huiming an epiphany and so on. This series of events together constitute the latest legend about Li Fan that just happened today. Every tourist at the scene became more excited as they thought about it. The things at the scene are not over yet. The abbot Huiming walked up to Gu Yuan, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and other crew members, gave a salute, recited a Buddhist name, and then said: "Before the old monk was dull, now the old monk understands that if you want to practice Taoism, you must Let the soul be empty, so that there is nothing in the heart. In that case, what is the difference between letting Gu Jinjing take pictures and not letting Gu Jinjing take pictures? The old monk has lifted the ban, and Jinshan Temple welcomes Gu and everyone to take pictures in the temple. " Whether it was the crew or all the tourists on the scene, they were not surprised to hear the words of Abbot Huiming. After they heard the verse of "Bodhi No Tree", they knew that Abbot Huiming would definitely lift the ban. Gu Yuan laughed and said, "Congratulations to the abbot Huiming for going further, and I am very grateful to the abbot for supporting the crew of "Legend of the White Lady". Gu Yuan was excited, and the rest of the crew were equally excited. As expected, there was nothing Li Fan could not handle. Not only is it done, but it also seems to be very relaxed and freehand. After leaving a verse, it floats away. It is too handsome and too cool. Qin Yulin''s big eyes blinked, and his eyes were full of smiles. There was a smug look on his face. There is no such thing as a brother-in-law in this world. Xia Xiaoyue, Xiao Xiao and other beauties had little stars in their eyes, and then looked at Qin Yulin next to her with envy. Wang Shuyuan, Gan Men, and many other men worshipped Li Fan in their hearts, just like a river... The abbot Huiming smiled heartily, and said, "If the old monk didn''t guess wrong, the young donor just now has the surname Li Mingfan?" Although the abbot Huiming is a cultivator, he has also heard of some legends about Li Fan. Combined with previous analyses, he has guessed Li Fans identity. Gu Yuan was not surprised that the abbot Huiming was able to guess Li Fans identity. He knew that most of the visitors at the scene had already guessed Li Fans identity. And now that Li Fan has left, there is no need to conceal it, so he said: "The abbot Huiming guessed right, that''s Mr. Li Fan." As soon as the words were over, there was a commotion among the crowd of tourists on the scene. Although they had guessed Li Fan''s identity, they were still excited when they heard Gu Yuan''s personal confirmation. The abbot Huiming folded his hands together and said: "I have heard of Li Fans name for a long time. When I saw him today, Li Fans benefactor is an extraordinary person, and the wisdom of Taoism and deeds is far better than me. The old monk is fortunate to see and gain his enlightenment today. It is really a great opportunity. Today, for the old monk and for the Jinshan Temple, it will have extraordinary significance." Then, he said to all the tourists: "Dear benefactors, the old monk will personally take people to Huiyin Mountain and find the stone stele buried for thousands of years, and set it up in the temple. Then, he will put Li Fans donor today. The painted''Deep Mountain Hidden Stele Picture'' will be mounted and exhibited in the temple. In addition, the temple will also build a new''gift pavilion'' here, and engrave Mr. Li Fan''s''Bodhi No Tree'' in the pavilion. At that time, welcome. Everyone visits and visits." ... Chapter 1497： Missed a century of excitement After the abbot Huiming finished speaking, he chanted "Amitabha Buddha", then turned around and entered the temple gate and hurried away. The prejudiced monk of the island nation sighed, bowed to the place where Li Fan stood before, and led his disciples down the mountain. Jinshan Temple and his entourage lost his face and the image of the eminent monk, but in the end he seized the new life. It was also because of this vitality that he did not leave in shame in advance, so he was fortunate to see Li Fan''s "Bodhi No Tree" in the end, and he had an epiphany. Fu Xi? Curse? It depends on the prejudice master monk''s future fortune. If you can really wake up completely, you may not have the chance to become a real high monk in the future. The tourists at the scene saw the prejudiced monk leaving, but did not continue to ridicule, because it was meaningless. Gu Yuan and the crew have also left. The matter has been resolved. Today''s filming plan continues, and the crew will be busy again. The onlookers also gradually dispersed, and while they dispersed, they were talking excitedly about what had just happened. In front of the gate of Jinshan Temple, it has gradually recovered to its normal state, but what happened here before is destined to be circulated on the Internet and in reality at an extremely fast speed. online. "Heavy! Heavy! Mr. Li Fan mysteriously appeared in Jinshan Temple and wrote a new legend." "An ancient stele engraved with Buddhist verses was buried for thousands of years. A monk from an island country wanted to take the verses on the ancient stele as his own. Fortunately, Mr. Li Fan exposed his conspiracy on the spot." "In front of the gate of the Jinshan Temple, Mr. Li Fan once again exhibited his magic, exposing the island monks'' conspiracy, drawing a picture of a hidden stele in the deep mountains, and writing a memorial of the ages!" "The abbot of Jinshan Temple Huiming had an epiphany because of Mr. Li Fan''s eternal verse, and he will build a Gift Pavilion at the place where Mr. Li Fan wrote the verse to show his gratitude!" "The "Legend of the White Lady" crew was rejected outside the gate of Jinshan Temple. The matter was very tricky. Mr. Li Fan appeared to solve it easily." "..." Similar to this, very tempting and imaginative titles suddenly appeared on the Internet. After seeing it, countless netizens immediately turned their eyes round, and their strong curiosity could not be suppressed, and the Internet instantly set off a high level. "Lying grass! Lying grass! What''s the situation? What thousand-year-old monument? What island monk''s conspiracy?" "While grass! When did Mr. Li Fan go to the Jinshan Temple? What happened there? I feel as if I missed a century of excitement!" "The "Legend of the White Lady" crew was turned away from the temple, a thousand-year-old stone monument was buried, an island monks conspiracy, a deep mountain hidden monument, a verse through the ages, and the epiphany of the abbot Huiming. Each of these seems to have a very wonderful story. Now it''s happening together. My God! What did I miss?" "What happened at Jinshan Temple? If you know, please say quickly, don''t be too disgusting." "Yes, please let me know, the flames I''m curious about have already burned to the Jinshan Temple." "..." Countless netizens have been begging their parents to tell their grandmother on the Internet, so that those who know what happened in the Jinshan Temple, quickly tell the story, they can''t wait to know. Those tourists who were on the scene saw a great sense of satisfaction and superiority, and they felt very refreshed. They like to watch those voices on the Internet and keep begging them to say things quickly. They enjoy this sense of superiority very much. After the netizens screamed and screamed for a while, there were tourists on the scene. They slowly said on the Internet: "Dont worry, I was there at the time. Ill talk to you about the scene now. The situation is called a series of ups and downs. It has to be talked about yesterday. The crew of "Legend of the White Lady" was filming in the Jinshan Temple yesterday. There was a great monk from the island country called''prejudice'' who came suddenly. Arrived at Jinshan Temple..." In that way, the tourists started speaking from the time when the prejudiced monk entered the monastery yesterday, and slowly explained the ins and outs of the whole incident. Countless netizens watched him telling it, as if they were watching a wonderful one. They were so addicted to the plot, they were very excited and excited! By the time the visitor finished speaking, netizens also felt that they had finished watching a wonderful one, and the atmosphere on the Internet was even more advanced. "Grass! Wonderful, really wonderful! Mr. Li Fan is still so chic and coquettish." "The picture of the hidden stele in the deep mountains, painted by Mr. Li Fan, plus the cause and effect of this incident, and the two ancient verses involved. The value of this picture is destined to be immeasurable. The Jinshan Temple is really making a lot of money this time. Sent." "It''s more than just making a lot of money.''Eternal Stone Tablets'',''Pictures of Hidden Tablets in the Deep Mountains'', and''Li Fan''s Gifts'', this Nima is simply making outrageous profits!" "Since then, there has been another paragraph about Mr. Li Fan''s legend." "..." ... Countless people are talking about this legend left by Li Fanxin, while Li Fan at this time is walking slowly on a rather antique street at the foot of Jinshan. After writing "Bodhi No Tree" before, Li Fan left the scene. He knew that the matter had been settled. After the abbot Huiming read this verse, it was impossible not to lift the ban. This verse was made by Hui Neng, the sixth ancestor of the previous life. In the previous life, the fifth ancestor Hongren called the people of all sects one day and invited them to make a verse according to their own minds. After finishing them, they showed them to him and said, "If you understand the general idea, pay your clothes, it will be the sixth Generation ancestor." Shenxiu made a verse, that is, "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror table. Wipe it frequently and don''t make it dusty." The five ancestors of Hongren ordered the disciples to pay homage to them and recite this verse. But he personally told Shenxiu, "You made this verse, you did not see your nature, you only went outside the door, did not enter the door. Such an insight, you can find the supreme bodhi, it is impossible to get it." Huineng was illiterate. After hearing someone read the verses written by Shenxiu, the trustee also wrote a verse, which is exactly, "Bodhi does not have a tree, and a mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the first place, where can the dust be caused." This shows that in Huinengs view, there is no insurmountable gap between "fools" and "sapiens", "good" and "villains", and "Buddha". From "mystery" to "enlightenment", only in in a moment. This "insight theory" not only played a huge role in the evolution of Chinese Buddhism, but also had a significant impact on later Chinese philosophical theories. Shenxiu''s verses prevented him from getting the inheritance of the fifth ancestor Hongren, so he went to the north to teach the Fa and established the Beizong. Huineng got the inheritance of the fifth ancestor Hongren, spread the Dharma in the south, and established the Nanzong. Soon after, the Shenxiu Northern Sect gradually declined, and the Hui Neng Southern Sect gained the orthodox status of Zen Buddhism and became the mainstream of Chinese Buddhism. Therefore, Huineng became the sixth ancestor after the fifth ancestor Hongren. Why is it the "six ancestors"? That''s because there are six generations from Bodhidharma to Huineng. Bodhidharma is the "first ancestor", and Huineng is naturally the "sixth ancestor". There were also the second ancestor Hui Ke, the third ancestor Seng Can, the fourth ancestor Daoxin, and the fifth ancestor Hongren. According to legend, after the death of the Sixth Patriarch Huineng, his body was not decayed, and his true body has been preserved to this day, becoming the treasure of Nanhua Temple. It may just be a legend that Huinengs body is not decayed or bad. However, after research and research by relevant experts, it is confirmed that the true image of Huineng, the treasure of Nanhua Temple today, is indeed based on the physical body of the sixth ancestor Huineng. , Shaped by our country''s unique pinning method. What is the pinning method? Interested friends can find out on the Internet. ... Chapter 1498： Horrified horse At the foot of Jinshan. There is a quite quaint street here, with mountains on one side and water on the other, with temples and pavilions on the street, intricately repeated. Walking on the street, looking at the water on the right and the mountains on the left, the mountains are reflected in the water, sparkling, like ripples on the mirror surface, which makes people very relaxed and happy. Exactly: The two sides of the tower are connected by water, and the south of the Yangtze River is in the mirror of the north. The street was full of tourists, and it was very lively. Li Fan walked along the street and heard what the tourists said in his ears about what happened in front of the Jinshan Temple not long ago. Easily resolved the "Legend of the White Lady" crew, Li Fan was in a very good mood, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he felt extraordinarily beautiful. As he was walking, Li Fan noticed that there was a group of people not far in front. There should be entertainers in the crowd, and some kind of busking performance was going on. The crowd cheered from time to time. Having nothing to do, Li Fan also gained some interest, and slowly approached the crowd. It turned out that he was a monkey juggler, performing the art of monkey juggling. This kind of performance is generally called "monkey play", which is an ancient performing art whose origin can be traced back at least to the Tang Dynasty. The monkey charmer was about forty years old. He was not tall and was quite thin. A large monkey, under the guidance of the monkey charmer, made all kinds of vivid movements, which attracted the cheers of the onlookers. After performing for a while, the monkey came to the onlookers with a small porcelain basin, and raised the small porcelain basin above his head. The meaning is understood by every onlooker. Some tourists turned around and left, but most of them still donated their money and put some banknotes in the porcelain basins more or less. When the big monkey came to Li Fan with the small porcelain basin, Li Fan smiled and put a banknote into the porcelain basin. After walking around the crowd of onlookers, the monkey returned to the monkey charmer and put down the porcelain basin. After that, the monkey charmer continued to perform. After watching for a while, Li Fan left and continued to wander on the street. The Jinshan Temple was over. I hope that the search for actors will go smoother. But, where should I look for it? Li Fan also has no exact place. Simply wandering aimlessly like this. In the late afternoon, Li Fan came to Jinshan Wharf, ready to leave by boat for Zhenjiang. There was a ferry boat parked on the dock. Li Fangang was about to set foot on the ferry, but suddenly he heard a very rapid sound of horseshoes coming towards the ferry. Li Fan wondered, how could there be such a rush of hoofs? There are horses on the ancient street. Li Fan knew that he had seen it before, but it was a horse for tourists to ride for sightseeing. It would only walk slowly and slowly under the lead of the owner. There could not be such a rush of hoofs. Li Fan felt strange, and turned to look in the direction from the sound of horseshoes. And just as Li Fan turned around, there were bursts of exclamation. "Quick! Get out of the way! There are horses and horses here!" "God! The man in front is going to get out of the way, the horse is crazy." "Get out! Get out! The person in front get out!" "..." Looking for the reputation, I saw a big brown horse running wildly along the street. The crowd in front of them evaded after hearing the sound of horses hoofs and exclamations. Fortunately, it is late now, and the flow of people near the pier is already low. Otherwise, I am afraid that someone has already been injured by a horse''s hoof. However, even if the flow of people is already low, the situation is very dangerous. Young people may be able to escape in time, but if they encounter old people or children, the consequences will be disastrous. This frightened tall horse ran all the way, and the crowd did not suffer any major casualties, which is really lucky. But if the horse continues to run, the next situation will be unpredictable. "You must stop this frightened horse." This is what everyone around here knows at this moment. But, knowing that Gui knows, how can I stop the horse? No one had any idea for a while. Go straight up and grab the horse''s reins? This is a way, but who would dare to go up? Such a high-headed horse rushes, and whoever goes up will be injured, and it will be seriously injured. Therefore, apart from loud reminders from the surrounding crowd that the people in front hurriedly step aside, no one dared to go up and restrain the frightened horse. Li Fan was about 1,000 meters away from Jingma. With his skill, he was naturally able to get close to Jingma in a very short period of time, and he could control Jingma with his hand. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t make a move, not because he was unwilling to make a move, but because he saw a figure approaching Jingma at a speed far beyond ordinary people, obviously intending to stop Jingma. Li Fan still knew that figure, and it was the monkey charmer that I met in the morning. Li Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the monkey charmer had good skills. Now that the monkey charmer took action, Li Fan didn''t do anything anymore, just staring at the monkey charmer and the shocked horse. One is going to see how the monkey charmers are? Second, if there is an emergency, it is good to be rescued as soon as possible. The monkey charmer was very fast. Just when he was about to approach Jingma, other people around also saw him and understood his intentions, so they couldn''t help but exclaim. They did not expect that someone would dare to go up and subdue the scared horse. This is too dangerous. It is okay to be hit directly. They are afraid that they are all in the front after being hit, and they are stepped on by the horseshoe. In that case, they will not die Also have to go to Half-Life. However, the situation that everyone worried about did not happen. I saw that the man approached the Jingma very fast, reached out his left hand and grabbed the rein, followed the Jingma two steps under his feet, and then jumped up high, unexpectedly directly. Riding on the horseback, the action is quite chic. Everyone''s eyes widened and were surprised, and then there were bursts of applause and applause. No one had thought that the person still had such a skill. The monkey charmer was riding on the horse, pulling the reins with both hands, and shouting loudly from his mouth: "Yu~Yu~" With human control, Jingma''s emotions have obviously stabilized, and after running forward for tens of meters, he finally stopped slowly. When the shocked horse''s mood was completely stabilized, the monkey charmer jumped off the horse''s back, and then patted the horse''s neck lightly, and the horse once again returned to docility. At this time, the surrounding crowd burst into applause and cheers, and they praised the monkey charmers for their ability. The monkey charmer waved his hands again and again, and was humble. Li Fan also nodded secretly. The monkey juggler was obviously a practising family, and his skill was not low, I am afraid he was not an ordinary person. After a while, the owner of the horse arrived panting, and he took the monkey charmer by the hand, thanking him incessantly, very grateful in his heart. He really should be grateful, if it weren''t for the monkey juggler to control the shocking horse, it might cause unimaginable consequences. At that time, he will never get out of the relationship. The monkey charmer returned the horse''s reins to the horse owner, and asked the horse owner to be very careful next time, so as not to let the horse be frightened again. The horse owner responded again and again and expressed his gratitude again. The monkey charmer waved his hand, reached out his hand to greet his monkey, and left. ... Chapter 1499： An unrealistic fantasy The monkey charmer took his monkey and left. After the horse owner expressed his gratitude again, he also took the horse and left. This turmoil finally came to an end without any danger. After a long sigh of relief, everyone around also slowly dissipated. Li Fan saw that the monkey charmer was walking towards the dock, and seemed to be leaving Jinshan by boat, and simply stood there and waited. After a while, the monkey charmer arrived at the pier and walked into the ferry. Li Fan then entered the ferry. After a while, the boat was full of passengers, and the ferry slowly left the pier. On the boat, Li Fan walked to the monkey charmer and greeted him: "Mr. is extraordinary. Thanks to Mr.''s action just now, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable." After hearing this, the monkey charmer looked at Li Fan and said, "Mister is absurd. I''m just a little more healthy, so I don''t dare to claim any skill." Almost all the people in the same boat saw what happened just now, and at this time they also said one after another: "Mr. Don''t be humble. We''ve seen everything just now. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can do. Mr.''s skill is definitely not simple." "If it weren''t for the husband''s action just now, someone would definitely be trampled on. This is a great good deed. "Yeah, I was really thankful to my husband just now." "..." The people on the boat sighed and praised, while the monkey charmers waved their hands to show humility. After this, everyone became familiar with each other a lot, and slowly began to chat. Because the monkey charmer was carrying a monkey by his side, its identity couldn''t be more obvious. After talking, everyone talked about the monkey that the monkey charmer was carrying. Since not long ago, the reputation of monkeys has risen sharply. The reason is naturally that in the "Journey to the West" currently being serialized, the most popular character, Monkey King, is a monkey. Brother Monkey''s fame is absolutely thriving now. A passenger asked: "By the way, sir, now that Brother Monkey is so famous, will you be more popular than before when you play with monkeys and perform arts?" The monkey charmer laughed and said: "It is indeed going to be a lot more popular. Some half-year-old children in their mid-teens sometimes yell Brother Monkey at the big head. By the way, its name is Big Head." As the monkey charmer said, he pointed to the monkey playing beside him. The surrounding passengers nodded together, and then someone said: "Sure enough, I knew I would be affected by "Journey to the West"." The monkey playmaker nodded and said: "Indeed, "Journey to the West" is really well written. I was not very good before, but now at 10 o''clock every morning, I will follow Mr. Li Fan''s "Journey to the West" on time. If it''s 10 o''clock because something happens If you cant see it in the first time, your heart will itch very uncomfortably. The monkey charmer''s words caused many passengers on the same boat to express their approval. It seems that there are many readers of "Journey to the West" in this boat. And those who are not readers of "Journey to the West" are also because they don''t like it at all. However, although they do not watch "Journey to the West", they know the name of "Journey to the West". "During this period of time, my ears heard the three words''Journey to the West'', and I almost heard some of the plot inside. To be honest, it was really wonderful, but unfortunately I couldn''t even enter it. , I feel sleepy at first sight." "It''s really a great loss for those of you who don''t watch "Journey to the West"." "Oh! I know this naturally, but we can''t see it at all, and there is nothing we can do. We can only hope that "Journey to the West" will appear on the screen early. At that time, we will be able to see the legendary "Journey to the West". Up." "It is estimated that it will not be possible to appear on the screen in a short time. However, didnt Mr. Li Fan authorize the storytelling copyright of Journey to the West for free to storytellers all over the country a few days ago. Now, all over the country? Storytellers are all talking about "Journey to the West." In that scene, one family is more popular than one family. Those of you who don''t like it, you can go to hear the storytellers. "This is indeed a way, but for us young people, we have to go to work during the day and the storytellers at night take a break, and there is not much time to listen. Besides, although there are many places for storytelling, there are not many. We live There may not be a place for storytelling in the neighborhood. Therefore, I heard that books can only quench thirst occasionally." "That said, you can only see "Journey to the West" until "Journey to the West" is on the screen." "It''s easy for "Journey to the West" to be put on the screen. I''m afraid that the "Journey to the West" performed by the actors is completely wrong and ruined such a classic work of "Journey to the West" in vain." "Yeah, this is what makes people worry. Tang Seng, Bajie, and Drifting are actually okay, mainly in the role of Brother Monkey. I really don''t know, which actor can perform it now?" "Brother Monkey is the most classic, most important, but also the most difficult character to play in "Journey to the West". If the role of Brother Monkey is not successful, it is difficult to say that his work is successful." "..." Listening to the comments of the passengers on the same ship, Li Fan was relieved and bitter. It is gratifying that the influence of "Journey to the West" has been so great, and passengers are so looking forward to the introduction of "Journey to the West" on the screen. The bitter thing is that the passengers know that none of these actors can play Monkey King. It will be quite difficult for him to find an actor of Monkey King. Of course, even if it is difficult, Li Fan will work hard to find it. He will never allow the image of Monkey Brother that the audience is most looking forward to, with any flaws. The monkey charmer heard the passengers saying that Monkey King''s actors are hard to find, and moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but didn''t say anything, just sighed lightly. The subtle facial expression of the monkey charmer did not attract the attention of other passengers, but Li Fan noticed it very keenly. Taking a look at the monkey juggler, Li Fan smiled and said, "Did the husband just want to say something?" The monkey charmer shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s impossible, it''s just an unrealistic fantasy of the kid, alas! Not to mention it." "Oh?" Li Fan thought, and then said: "Who is the''that kid'' that Mr.''s mouth is? What is his unrealistic fantasy? Mr. May wish to talk about it, everyone is chatting anyway." After hearing this, the monkey player thought for a while, nodded and said: "Then I will tell you, my monkey charmer skills were uploaded from my ancestors. My father, grandpa, and grandpa''s father all live by playing monkeys and performing arts. I have a kid who is 18 years old this year. He has followed me to learn art since he was a child, and he is a companion of monkeys. That kid is very clever and likes this skill. Now I have all my true biography, and I can do it all on my own. It''s just that the kid has become quite restless since watching "Journey to the West", playing himself as Monkey King all day long, humming there. What if he waited for his Monkey King to play well, he would stop playing monkeys, but directly perform Monkey King performances, saying that this would definitely be much more popular than playing monkey performances. He also said that if one day he became famous for his performance of Monkey King, he might be seen by another director, and he would be invited to act on TV. You say, isn''t this an unrealistic fantasy of that kid? " ... Chapter 1500： Monkey Baby On the ferry. After talking about the monkey charmer, the passengers on the same boat nodded secretly. The idea of ??"that kid" in the monkey charmer population is indeed somewhat unrealistic. If you want to be attracted by the director, please go to the show, how is this possible? There are a lot of twists and turns in the entertainment circle, not just having strength and dreams. However, the boy''s idea of ??playing the role of Monkey King in an art performance seemed pretty good. Now the popularity of Monkey King is extremely high. His Monkey King role, if it is brilliant enough, will indeed be much more popular than performing monkey performances. It''s just that if you want to play the Monkey King, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult. After all, Monkey King is just a character in a work, how does he look like? How to perform? In order to make the audience think that he is performing Monkey King. There is no reference to everything, and he can only rely on his own continuous attempts and hard practice. Perhaps it is destined to experience countless failures, but if you persevere, there may be a day of success. After all, that kid is only 18 years old and still has enough capital. A passenger said: "The idea that he intends to act as Monkey King in a performance is actually good. As long as his role as Monkey King can be accepted, it is indeed more popular than playing monkeys and performing arts." "I think your husband can support your children. It is quite rare for young people to work hard for their dreams." "..." The monkey man nodded and said: "He wants to act Monkey King, of course I support it. After all, I also like Monkey King very much, and acting Monkey King is also considered to be related to our familys ancestral skills. I just think his ideas are somewhat different. Realistic." After the surrounding passengers listened, someone laughed and said, "I don''t think the husband should worry about it. If he really wants to play the role of Monkey King and is willing to work hard for it, I think it is still very likely to succeed." "Yes, sir, don''t worry, I also think he will succeed." "..." The monkey juggler laughed and said again and again, "Thank you for your good words. Big head, thank you friends for your good words." "Big Tou" is the name of the big monkey of the monkey charmer. When he heard the owner''s instructions, Big Tou stopped playing with him, stood upright, clasped his front paws, and drew his hand at the surrounding passengers very anthropomorphically. The passengers were amazed when they saw it, and they praised it as an ancestral skill, and the monkey was about to become a master. At this time, Li Fan became interested in the 18-year-old child of the monkey charmer, and said with a smile: "Sir, I wonder if you can ask for the name of your husband, where is your home?" The monkey humanity said: "Naturally, my name is Zhang Zongyi. My ancestral home is in Shaoxing, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I usually walk through the streets and alleys in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I live by playing monkeys and performing arts. I have no fixed residence. "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded and said: "Dare to ask Mr., does your kid usually follow you on the streets and alleys?" The monkey-playing human said: "He did often stay with me before, but after watching "Journey to the West", he went back to his hometown to study with great concentration on how to play Monkey King." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s it, thank you Mr. for letting me know." Li Fan didn''t ask for the specific address of the monkey charmer''s hometown. It seemed very rude, and it was impossible for others to say that it might cause some misunderstanding. Knowing that the 18-year-old man is in Shaoxing is enough. Li Fan didn''t plan to talk to the monkey charmer now, he was going to meet the 18-year-old guy first. After that, everyone continued to chat and laugh, and the ferry continued to sail at a slow speed on the river. After a short while, the ferry arrived at Zhenjiang Wharf. After docking firmly, the passengers disembarked one by one. Everyone said "goodbye" to each other and left. The monkey charmer also left in the same direction. Li Fan glanced at the direction the monkey juggler was leaving, smiled, and left in the other direction. I will live in Zhenjiang tonight, and tomorrow Li Fan will also have a destination, Shaoxing, Jiangsu, Zhejiang. ... There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Li Fan left the room and embarked on a journey to Shaoxing. Shaoxing is not far from Zhenjiang and adjacent to Tangzhou. In the afternoon, Li Fan had already entered Shaoxing. As soon as I arrive in Shaoxing, I can feel a kind of beauty that belongs to the unique beauty of Jiangnan water village. Shaoxing is a famous historical and cultural city. As early as 2500 years ago, the ancient Yue Kingdom was established here as a city and its capital. Although Shaoxing City is already a modern metropolis, some of the historical sites that have been preserved in the city still show the long history of the city. There is an ancient street in the west of the city, trending from south to north, and there is a tea shop at the south entrance. The tea shop is not small in size and is full of guests drinking tea and resting. In addition to the good environment, there is another important reason why there are so many guests here. There is a storyteller who is telling the story. What this storyteller is talking about is Li Fan''s "Journey to the West". Li Fan also came to this tea shop, and saw that the storyteller was over fifty years old, a little thin, his voice was full and loud, and his facial expressions were rich and not exaggerated. I only heard that the scholar said: "It is said that this red boy was originally the son of the bull demon king. 500 years ago, when the traveler was in Huaguoshan, he visited heroes and became brothers with the six great demon kings. They are: Monkey King, Bull Demon King, Flood Demon King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Macaque King and Yu Tamarin King. This Monkey King and Bull Demon King are righteous brothers, and the Red Boy is naturally the younger generation of Monkey King. , Bajie, and Drifting were all overjoyed when they heard the news..." "I was talking about the story of the war against Red Boy." Li Fan smiled faintly, chose a corner to sit down, and listened with interest. The hundreds of listeners at the scene were mostly older people, relatively few young people, and a small number of several-year-old children. Everyone listened very carefully and devotedly, and while listening, their mouths shook out from time to time. About an hour later, the storyteller finished telling the story of the "war against the red boy" and went backstage for a temporary rest. The audience in the tea shop stretched out and started chatting and laughing, and the content of everyone''s chat was naturally related to the story of the "war against the red boy" just heard. After talking about a topic related to "War Red Boy", someone said something else, which made Li Fan''s eyes light up and said in secret: "My guess is really not wrong." "By the way, have you heard that there is a monkey baby in this Shaoxing city?" "Monkey baby? It seems that I have heard that his family specializes in performing monkey performances for a living. The ancestral monkey playing skills of the family are not trivial." "That''s true, that''s the monkey baby. After he was born, he started walking around the streets with his father, playing with monkeys and performing arts. He has been with monkeys since he was a child. This is why he is called the''monkey baby''." "That monkey baby was born intelligent and has been with monkeys since he was a child. I heard that although he is only 18 years old, his monkey-playing skills have been better than blue, and better than his father." "The monkey-playing skills of the monkey baby may indeed have surpassed his father, but his current mind is not at all in the monkey-playing art." "..." ... Chapter 1501： Monkey babys performance In the tea shop. The audience continued to discuss. "Oh? The monkey baby''s mind is not in the art of monkey play? Why is that? He doesn''t want to inherit this ancestral art?" "Why? It''s not because of "Journey to the West". I heard that the monkey baby now wants to play the Monkey King and is working hard to play the Monkey King." "Yes, it is true. It is actually good for young people to have dreams. Moreover, I think the Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby is also very good. Let him study for a while, maybe he will succeed. " "Oh? Have you seen the Monkey King he played?" "Well, I did see it once, in the Chengxi Square outside the West City Gate, where he performed last time. I heard from people who often play in the Chengxi Square say that every few days, the monkey baby feels that her performance has made a breakthrough. I will come to the City West Square to perform once. The last time I saw his performance was five days ago, I guess he should perform again in these two days." "That''s it, it''s a child who is willing to study hard, and I hope this child will succeed one day." "Yes, I hope so. Speaking of which, this monkey baby is also a celebrity in Shaoxing. He succeeded, and we are naturally happy for him." "..." The audience is discussing, and at this time, the tea shop has audiences leaving and new audiences coming in. After one child, the storyteller walked out of the lounge and began to tell a new story. It was naturally the story in "Journey to the West", and the audience once again heard it with gusto. After listening for a while, Li Fan got up and left the tea shop. He had already heard what he wanted to hear. "Is it the West Square outside the West City?" After saying something like this in his heart, Li Fan walked towards the outside of the West City Gate. This was already the west of the city, and it didn''t take long for Li Fan to leave the west city gate. Outside the West City Gate, there is indeed a square called "Chengxi Square". The square is not big, but there are a lot of people walking and playing in this square. Li Fan walked around the square and didn''t see the legendary monkey baby performing here. Li Fan was not in a hurry, and returned to the city. It was getting late now, so he was looking for a hotel to stay. There are many hotels near the West City Gate, and Li Fan chose one that looks pretty good. ... There was nothing for a night, and soon it was the next morning. After breakfast, Li Fan came to Chengxi Square again. "I don''t know if the monkey baby will come here to perform today?" Li Fan was still looking forward to it. After waiting all morning, Li Fan didn''t show up. After having lunch in a nearby restaurant, Li Fan continued to wander around Chengxi Square. After three o''clock in the afternoon, the city west square finally appeared strange. "Walk, go and see, the monkey baby is here again." "Haha! After waiting for a few days and finally came again, I like to watch Monkey Baby performing Monkey King." "The monkey baby is here again, which shows that his performance has made a breakthrough again. This kid''s understanding is not low!" "Savvy is good. The key is that people are willing to work hard. This is the most important thing." "This is natural, let''s go, let''s see the monkey baby''s performance today, will it be better than the last time?" "Go, go, go." "..." Hearing these voices, Li Fan''s eyes lit up, "It''s finally here." After that, Li Fan also followed the flow of people. After a while, he reached a corner of the square, where a lot of people were already surrounded. "Monkey baby, you have made another breakthrough, congratulations!" "Monkey baby, we believe you, the Monkey King you perform will be successful." "Yes, monkey baby, you will succeed." "..." The performance has not yet begun, and the crowd of onlookers are greeted by the monkey baby. Obviously, they are quite familiar with the monkey baby. In the crowd, the monkey baby was preparing and thanking everyone for their encouragement, "Thank you, thank you! Thank you very much for your support and encouragement. I will definitely try my best to play the Monkey King and bring you more wonderful performances. Please everyone Don''t worry, I will never give up!" "Good! The monkey baby said well, we believe you!" The crowd onlookers burst into applause and applause. Li Fan smiled slightly, and took a closer look at the monkey baby who was preparing in the crowd. The monkey baby is not tall, less than 170, and has a thin body. Li Fan paid special attention to his eyes. The monkey brother''s eyes are very smart. If the eyes are not good enough, it will be difficult to play the Monkey King. Although the monkey baby''s eyes are not that big, but fortunately they are smart enough, Li Fan nodded secretly. The image of the monkey brother dressed up by the monkey baby does not use a mask, but directly draws the face, which is obviously borrowed from the traditional opera face. It''s no wonder that this world does not have the image of Monkey King as a reference for monkey babies. Everything can only be thought and tried by himself. It is not bad to think of drawing on the face of opera. It''s just that the painting of his face is really not very good, and it looks a bit nondescript. Of course, this is just what Li Fan thinks. The crowd onlookers seemed to think it was pretty good. They all praised a few words, like "Monkey baby, this face is painted well today, and it looks better than last time." In addition to painting the face, the monkey baby also prepared a tight-fitting curse and put it on her head. This tight-fitting curse seemed to be so-so just as soon as it went, like that. Then, the monkey baby took out another piece of clothing, which should have been designed by him, and it was a style imitating a tiger skin apron. Because in the original work, it has been clearly pointed out that Monkey King made a tiger skin apron with a tiger skin. Although the costume of the monkey baby did not look very good, it was able to show that the monkey baby was really doing this with his heart, which made Li Fan nod to himself. In a short while, everything is ready for the monkey baby, and the performance officially begins. In the first stage of the performance, Sun Wukong went to a human market on his way to apprenticeship, and entered a noodle shop in the market to imitate the plot of human eating noodles. Li Fan nodded and shook his head while watching. In general, the monkey baby has no problem in imitating the actions of the monkey. It can even be said that the imitation is vivid, which shows that its "monkey play" skills are very deep. But the monkey baby did not realize that, after all, Monkey King is not an ordinary monkey. In terms of the audience''s progress, Monkey King is not a real monkey after all. He is actually a "person" in many cases. Just blindly imitating monkeys, the audience only looked at monkeys, not Monkey King. Of course, although there are still many shortcomings in the monkey baby''s performance, Li Fan is still very satisfied. After all, these were all groped and tried by the monkey baby alone. The crowd onlookers did not spare their applause and applause for the monkey baby''s performance, and laughed out loud from time to time. Judging from the audience''s reaction, the monkey baby''s performance was undoubtedly a success. Li Fan also fully affirmed the monkey baby''s performance. Although the monkey baby at this time, whether in appearance or in performance, is far from the classic Monkey King image in Li Fan''s mind, it is very commendable for a person to explore this level. ... Chapter 1502： Deep in the mountains, danger is approaching On the city west square, Li Fan gave full affirmation to the monkey baby''s performance, and he was quite happy. The Monkey King actor he was looking for might be the monkey baby. Based on the monkey baby''s own conditions and current foundation, with Li Fan''s guidance, it is completely possible to reach the level of the classic Monkey King image in Li Fan''s mind. "It looks like things are going smoother than expected." Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed. About an hour later, the monkey baby finished the performance, removed her makeup, and after everything was cleaned up, she said goodbye to the crowd of onlookers and left. "Xiaoshu, lock the way the monkey baby left, let''s follow." Li Fan said to Xiaoshu in his mind. There is a curse, he wants to track a person, absolutely unknowingly, he is undoubtedly the world''s top tracking master. Xiaoshu agreed in his mind and locked the monkey baby''s position. After the monkey baby had left for about 10 minutes, Li Fan slowly followed the route that the monkey baby had walked just now, and chased him up. The monkey baby did not use transportation, and Li Fan naturally did not use it either. After walking for about two hours, I was far away from the busy city and walked up to the rural hills, with green mountains and green waters and wild flowers blooming, and the scenery was very good. It was getting late, and the setting sun hung in the west, glowing red, with the afterglow of the setting sun scattered on the lake in front, reflecting the turquoise lake water slightly red, looking very warm. A fisherman was paddling a leaf fishing boat, slowly walking on the lake under the slanting sun, unable to see his face, but judging from the faint singing, he was in a good mood. This is a harvest season. . The setting sun is shining obliquely, and the fishing boat sings late, a beautiful, harmonious and natural picture. "Xiaoshu, this place is pretty good, the monkey boy would choose a place," Li Fan said. "It is indeed a good place. Master, the monkey baby is now home. It is a small wooden house. It should be built by the monkey baby. It is 10 kilometers away from here." Xiao Zhou said. "10 kilometers? It''s not too close, so let''s go there too." Li Fan said. Later, under the guidance of Xiaoshu, Li Fan went to the small wooden house where the monkey baby lived. Here has entered the deep mountains, there are no people around, it is full of towering trees, dense jungles, and snakes and beasts. There may be few ferocious beasts, but there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants. The grass on both sides of Li Fan walked along. That was the sound of snakes, insects, rats and ants hurriedly fleeing to avoid them. Because of Dasha, Xiaotian, Hutou and other sacred beasts, Li Fan now has a special aura that makes all the beasts feel terrified. The surrounding snakes, rats and ants sensed this aura and naturally fled in panic. Li Fanshan was surrounded by a large tree with a height of 20 meters, and he looked towards the cabin from the top of the tree. The cabin is newly built, and according to Li Fan''s judgment, it will not take more than a month. Obviously, this is a small wooden house built by the monkey baby in this deep mountain in order to better play the Monkey King. A group of monkeys live around the cabin. Now the group of monkeys is jumping up and down around the cabin. The monkey baby can get along with this group of monkeys. There are groups of monkeys here, which should be the reason why monkey babies choose to build wooden houses here. This made Li Fan nod secretly again, affirming the monkey baby a little more. As for the reason why the monkey baby dares to live alone in this deep mountain and old forest, it is because of the boldness of the art master. From the monkey charmer, Li Fan could infer that the things handed down from the ancestors of the monkey baby family include martial arts in addition to the monkey charm skills. The monkey charmer''s skill is not low, and the monkey baby''s skill is naturally not bad. This can be seen from the movements of the monkey baby during the performance and the speed of walking home. Now the sun has completely set down the mountain, and the surrounding area has gradually been shrouded by night, but Li Fan has excellent eyesight and can still see the situation of the cabin clearly. Now that night had fallen, Li Fan didn''t plan to return to Shaoxing City to rest, and planned to spend the night on this big tree tonight. The top of the big tree is luxuriant, and with a little care, it is a natural branch bed, which allows Li Fan to lie on it and sleep very comfortably. It was a very good experience to spend the night on a tree in this deep mountain, and Li Fan was quite pleased. In front of the small wooden house not far away, the monkey baby is making dinner. The earthen stove, pots and pans and other daily utensils built by himself are also readily available. The monkey babies are cooking on fire, the monkeys are playing around, and the monkey babies are teasing with the monkeys from time to time. It looks like a very harmonious picture of man and nature. Li Fan lay on the bed of branches and watched with interest. While watching, he took out some food from the fairy edge space and watched while eating. In the space, Li Fan prepared a lot of food, ready to eat at any time. ... As the night got deeper, the monkey baby ate, pondered and practiced Monkey King''s performance in the moonlight, and then went back to sleep in the wooden house. Li Fan on the bed of branches at the top of the big tree smiled and fell asleep as well. In the middle of the night, Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and he sensed a dangerous breath, approaching the monkey baby''s cabin. Of course, this dangerous breath is only aimed at the monkey baby, and for Li Fan, there is no danger at all. It should be a kind of beast, but which kind of beast is it? Li Fan couldn''t sense it anymore. However, Li Fan didn''t know, but Xiao Zhou did. Xiao Zhou gave a "Huh" in Li Fan''s mind, as if he had some interest in the beast approaching the cabin. "Master, it''s a **** bear, a big guy, but it''s a pity," Xiao Zhou said. "Big black bear?" Li Fan nodded. There are bears here, but it''s normal. But, what does the "it''s a pity" in Xiaoshu''s mouth? "What''s wrong, Xiaoshu? What a pity?" Li Fan asked. "That bear''s intelligence is not low, and its talent potential has reached 70%. Unfortunately, only 70% can''t reach the standard to grow into a beast." Xiao Zhou said. Listening to Xiao Zhou''s words, Li Fan also feels a bit regretful. Animals with 70% talent potential are already quite rare, but unfortunately, there is still a long way to go to the minimum standard for growing into a beast. The talent potential must reach at least 95% to be able to grow into a beast. Now this bear''s talent potential is 70%. It''s a pity if you don''t receive it, and it doesn''t make much sense to grow into a beast. It''s really a pity. Of course, it''s a pity not to mention it first, Li Fan is now very interested in knowing how the monkey baby will deal with this danger? Standing up from the bed of branches, Li Fan stared at the direction of the cabin. Not long after, a huge black bear appeared in Li Fan''s sight, about 15 meters away from the cabin. The **** bear is approaching the cabin, but the speed is not fast. I dont know how many meters away from the cabin when the **** bear approaches, can the monkey baby sense danger? If it is an ordinary person, when the **** bear enters the wooden house, as long as it does not make a noise, it may not be able to sense the danger. But with good martial arts, the monkey baby should be able to sense danger in advance, depending on the distance it can sense. How far is it? ... Chapter 1503： Must be shot The top of the big tree. Li Fan watched the **** bear approach the monkey baby''s cabin little by little. 10 meters, 8 meters, 5 meters, getting closer and closer, the monkey baby did not respond, still asleep. If it weren''t in a state of deep sleep, at such a close distance, the monkey baby should be able to sense danger. But since a person lives in the deep mountains and old forests, even when sleeping, one should maintain a high degree of vigilance. "The monkey baby is still too young after all." Li Fan commented in his heart. Of course, this does not affect Li Fan''s recognition of the monkey baby. When the **** bear was only about one meter away from the cabin, the monkey baby finally got the sense, opened his eyes, got up, and looked vigilantly outside from the door. At this moment, Li Fan nodded secretly. Although his reaction was a little slower, he still had enough time to deal with it. The **** bear has arrived outside the wooden house and is sniffing fiercely with his nose. It should have been attracted by a special smell in the wooden house, and is now looking for something that emits that smell. At this time, the monkey baby also saw from the crack in the door that this uninvited guy was a **** bear. Then, without appearing flustered, a pair of eyes fixed on the **** bear''s every move. Perhaps after smelling something like that inside the house, the **** bear started pushing the door. Its talent potential is as high as 70%, its intelligence is not low, it can distinguish the position of the door, and it is the easiest to be pushed. The **** bear is very strong and powerful, and the door, which was only bolted with wood glass, was easily pushed open by the **** bear. The entire cabin has only one door and no windows. The monkey baby cannot escape outside the house at the first time, and can only face the **** bear inside the house. The small wooden house has a small space, and it is not a small danger to the **** bear and the monkey baby in the house. But if it can escape outside the house, it will be difficult for the **** bear to pose a threat to the monkey baby. The monkey baby also knew that he had to go outside the house as soon as possible, otherwise, he would be very passive. The **** bear squeezed into the house, as if from the monkey baby, he felt a trace of danger. The **** bear appeared a little uneasy and roared in a low voice. The monkey baby''s skill is not low, and it can indeed pose a certain threat to the **** bear. The **** bear''s intelligence is not low, and it can naturally be felt. However, the threat posed by the monkey baby to the **** bear was not enough to make the **** bear feel scared and retreat. Instead, it aroused the ferocity of the **** bear, and a trace of anxiety caused it to fall into a violent state. In the next second, the **** bear suddenly swooped at the monkey baby, the monkey baby''s eyes condensed, and his short body flashed, which was able to escape the attack of the **** bear''s paw. "Good opportunity." The monkey baby''s eyes lit up. Just now, the **** bear''s attack caused it to leave the door. The door was already open. Just one more step, the monkey baby can flash to the door and escape to the house. At that time, there is no need to be afraid of this big guy. However, the monkey baby obviously underestimated the intelligence of the **** bear. Just when the monkey baby wanted to get out of the door again and grab the door, the **** bear stepped back and blocked the door again. The monkey baby was slightly startled, wondering if the **** bear hit and bumped by mistake and retreated, or because he knew that he wanted to go out, he retreated and blocked the door? "If it''s the latter, it''s too smart, I''m afraid it''s smarter than the father''s big monkey." The monkey baby thought in her heart. At the top of the big tree not far away, Li Fan chuckled and said, "It seems that things are a little troublesome." There is a curse, and he can know very clearly what is happening in the cabin. However, although it is a bit troublesome, the monkey baby is not too dangerous. The two sides have to compete several times. The monkey baby should be able to find a chance and escape outside the house. However, things often happen with accidents. "Master, there is another **** bear approaching the cabin. It is a female bear. It seems to be a pair with this male bear. The talent potential has reached 70%, which is very rare." Xiao The curse said in Li Fan''s mind. "Here is another one? Isn''t the bear a solitary animal?" Li Fan was slightly surprised, but then he thought that this season is the season of black bears. It is normal that one male and one female two bears appear at the same time. However, the talent potential of the two bears reached 70%, which really surprised Li Fan. As Xiao Zhou said, this is very rare. Suddenly, Li Fan''s heart moved and said, "Little curse, it''s the season for the black bears to admire each other. These two guys appear together, obviously for this purpose. Do you think the cubs they gave birth to have talent potential? Could it be more than 95%?" "This..." Xiao Zhou muttered, "This is hard to say, the possibility should not be great. However, it is not completely impossible." Li Fan nodded. Animals with a talent potential of more than 95% can''t be met. Li Fan doesn''t expect to meet another animal like this. However, there is a slight possibility now, and Li Fan is equally delighted. At the same time, I made a decision in my heart. After the two big guys are born, I have to come here again to see what the talent potential of that little guy is. Although the possibility of reaching more than 95% is very small, as long as there is a trace, it is worth a trip. Of course, this is a later story. Now, if there is another big guy in the small wooden house, and the two big guys cooperate fully, Li Fan estimates that the monkey baby will be in trouble. For two guys with 70% talent potential, there is no doubt about their ability to cooperate. Moreover, the approaching female was probably summoned by the male in the wooden house. Now, the female was very close to the wooden house, and the male in the wooden house roared happily, seemingly very proud, but also slightly taunting. The monkey baby also sensed that a new danger was approaching, and then, what seemed to be thought of? His complexion changed suddenly, and his rather calm face began to become flustered. Obviously, the monkey baby also thought of the danger that was approaching at this time. It was another **** bear. If it is outside the house and a few more **** bears come, the monkey baby is not afraid, because with his skill, he can easily escape, and the **** bear is impossible to catch up. But in this small wooden house, facing two such clever **** bears, the monkey baby knew that he was a bit fierce. There is even only "fierce" and no "good luck". At this moment, the monkey baby was a little regretful, regretting that she shouldn''t be living alone in this deep mountain and old forest because of some skill. You may encounter beasts here, the monkey baby naturally knows and is prepared. In fact, the monkey baby is not afraid of encountering beasts. Faced with the most powerful beasts such as tigers and blind bears, he can easily escape even if he can''t beat them. He couldn''t imagine that he would be blinded by two extremely clever bears, stuck in a small wooden house. With his agile skills, there was no room for display, and it was impossible to escape. The monkey baby is flustered, he does not want to die, he is only 18 years old, he has just found his dream, and has not had time to realize it. The monkey baby tried to calm himself down. He knew that the more flustered he was, the more dangerous he was. But knowing that Gui knew, he couldn''t calm down anyway, because another bear, blind, had already arrived outside the wooden house. On a big tree not far away, Li Fan saw that the female was also outside the wooden house, and knew that this time he had to make a move. Otherwise, the monkey baby that was finally found must be explained tonight. ... Chapter 1504： Congratulations to seniors The female had also arrived outside the cabin, and Li Fan knew that he had to make a move. With a light leap, Li Fan jumped directly from the treetops, and after falling to the ground, after a few ups and downs, he was already outside the cabin. The two big guys inside and outside the house, one male and one male, suddenly became extremely disturbed, with tension and fear in their eyes. Immediately afterwards, the male inside the house squeezed out of the door in a panic, and together with the female outside the house, staring at Li Fan not far away with a wince, appeared very restless. After a few seconds, the two guys suddenly turned around and ran toward the depths of the jungle. "It took a few seconds to escape." Li Fan was very satisfied with the performance of the two guys. In the small wooden house, the monkey baby saw the two big guys suddenly fleeing in panic, as if they had met some natural enemy. However, the blind bear is an animal at the top of the food chain. Where can there be any natural enemies? Besides, if there is an animal that even bears the blind heart is afraid of approaching, why can''t I feel a hint of danger? The monkey baby was full of doubts, but it was obviously not the time to doubt. After a breath of breath, the monkey baby, who was escaping from the dead, snatched the door for the first time and ran out of the door. After going out, the monkey baby was determined, and when the two bears came back, he was not afraid. Only in the next second, the monkey baby''s eyes suddenly burst, and his heart jumped wildly. An emotion that was much more fearful than before suddenly hit his heart. Under the moonlight, he actually saw a figure standing not far in front. A figure suddenly appeared in this barren mountain, is this Nima... Could this be the reason why the blind man just now ran away in a panic? Even if the monkey baby is bold enough to be a master, she can''t help but shiver at this moment. What happened tonight? Li Fan looked at the reaction of the monkey baby, feeling a little amused. He naturally understood the reason for the reaction of the monkey baby. "You seem to be scared?" Li Fan said. Hearing Li Fan''s words, the monkey baby''s heart jumped again. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. After this short period of time, the fear in his heart has been reduced. Summoning his courage, the monkey baby said: "Who are you? Are you a ghost? Why do you suddenly appear here?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said as he approached, "I am naturally a human being. As for who I am? It doesn''t matter, why did I suddenly appear here? It doesn''t matter, you can think that I am someone who happened to pass by here. Important Yes, I just helped you drive away two blind bears, shouldn''t you thank me?" After speaking, Li Fan had already walked in front of the monkey baby. Hearing Li Fan said it was a human, the monkey baby was obviously relieved, and the fear in his heart slowly disappeared. When I heard Li Fan say that I helped him drive away the two blind bears, I was shocked again. I don''t understand why the two blind bears were so afraid of Li Fan? However, the monkey baby did not doubt Li Fan''s words. The two blind bears would suddenly panic and run away. The reason could only be because of this person who suddenly appeared here. As for why the two blind bears are so afraid of Li Fan? Why did Li Fan suddenly appear in this barren mountain? The monkey baby couldn''t understand the reason, and could only regard Li Fan as an unfathomable stranger. When Li Fan approached, the monkey baby saw Li Fan''s face clearly and saw that it turned out to be just a young man who was only a few years older than him. "The foreigner is so young!" The monkey baby was surprised again. However, he also confirmed that Li Fan is indeed a human being, an unfathomable young stranger, and his savior. Thinking about it this way, the monkey baby quickly said respectfully: "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace, sir, please come to rest in the house." Li Fan waved his hand and said: "I''m just too old for you, so I don''t need to call me senior. I drove away the two blind bears, but it''s just a handy effort. You don''t have to thank me. You don''t need to go inside the house anymore. I just have a few questions. I want to ask you." The monkey baby felt more and more strange in her heart. He didn''t understand this young stranger who appeared suddenly. What questions should he ask him? However, he replied respectfully: "Mr. is the lifesaver of my monkey baby Zhang Jinglai. The monkey baby naturally knows all the questions he wants to ask." He thought in his heart that the other party might not like the name "senior", so he didn''t continue to call "senior" and changed his name to "sir". Li Fan nodded and said, "Then I ask you, why do you want to live alone in this barren mountain?" The monkey baby replied: "Mr. No, the monkey baby recently had a dream, that is to play the Monkey King who can be obtained and recognized by most audiences, living with the monkeys in this deep mountain, just to have a better understanding. ." Li Fan said again: "Then what do you think is the gap between the Monkey King you are currently playing and the ideal Monkey King in your mind?" Monkey Baby said: "To be honest, I dont know the answer to this question, and I dont know what kind of Monkey King is the ideal Monkey King. I only know that as long as I keep trying and breaking through, the Monkey King I will play, It will become more and more ideal." Li Fan nodded, and the monkey babys answer was recognized by him, and then he said: If you want to find a successful Monkey King by yourself, this road will be extremely difficult. Maybe its much more difficult than you think. You are not afraid. ?" The monkey baby said firmly: "Since I have chosen this path, I will definitely not give up. No matter how difficult this path is, it cannot be more difficult than the westward path of Tang Seng and apprentice. I believe I will succeed. I''m still young, I still have enough time and capital." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s right, as long as you persist, there will be hope. In the end, what is the purpose of your practice and performance of Monkey King?" Monkey Baby said: "First of all, Mr. Li Fan''s "Journey to the West" is extremely exciting and successful. I like Monkey King very much. The second reason is that I have been with monkeys since I was young, and I am very fond of monkeys. I have a very special feeling for the character of Monkey King. Third, if I perform Monkey King''s performance, it will definitely be more popular than the ancestral monkey performance. Of course, I will not lose the skill of playing monkeys. Fourth, I want to show Monkey King''s performance to many audiences and get the recognition of many audiences. Finally, I hope that after my Monkey King is successful, I will have the opportunity to sit on the screen. Only then will more audiences be able to see the Monkey King I perform. " After hearing this, Li Fan nodded and said, "Keep working hard, you will be on the screen. Also, the two blind bears dare not come here again from now on. The rest of the poisonous snakes and beasts do not. Dare to come. You can concentrate on studying here in the future." The monkey baby said: "Yes, thank you very much, Mr." Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, you can go back to the house and continue to rest. I''m leaving." After speaking, Li Fan''s figure flashed, he was already a few meters away, and after a few flashes, he completely disappeared into the vast night. The monkey baby looked at the direction of Li Fan''s disappearance, and was shocked. The speed of the other party was incredible. Originally, the martial arts handed down by their family were known for their speed and flexibility. With all their strength, the monkey baby believed that his speed could rank in the forefront of the entire martial arts. But now, after seeing Li Fan''s speed, he discovered that there are still people in this world whose speed can be several times faster than him. The opponent''s skill is really unfathomable! In shock, the monkey baby hurriedly moved in the direction of Li Fan''s disappearance, and said respectfully: "Senior, I am lucky enough to know how to call senior?" "We will meet again, you will naturally know when that happens." Li Fan''s voice came from a distance. "Yes, senior!" said the monkey baby, still maintaining the posture of a tumble to the end. After a while, the monkey baby stood up straight, thinking about the other party saying that they would see each other again, they were very excited, very excited, and lost sleep. He simply stopped going back to the house, but stayed outside and continued to think about playing the Monkey King. ... Chapter 1505： Musical entertainment program audition site After leaving the little wooden house of the monkey baby, Li Fan did not go back to rest on the big tree before. Now, after 3 o''clock in the morning, there will be about two hours before the dawn of the morning will usher in. Li Fan simply decided to walk back to Shaoxing city slowly. The mountains and forests at night were quiet and deep, and the beasts roar and insects heard very real, calmed down, and even heard the sound of the growth of everything. At this time, I can feel the endless vitality of nature far more than during the day. Walking in the mountains and forests, don''t have a lot of fun. Now, if there are no accidents, Monkey Kings actor has been determined to be a monkey baby. Things went smoother than expected, and Li Fan was in a good mood. Next, there is no need to look for actors in Tang Seng, Bajie, Drifting and other roles. At that time, all you need to do is to openly recruit actors. Of course, if you can meet a very suitable actor in advance, it is naturally the best. While pondering things in his heart, Li Fan felt the unique vitality and beauty of nature in the night, getting closer and closer to the city of Shaoxing. It was past 5 in the morning, not far from the city of Shaoxing, and the dawn of the morning had already driven away part of the night, and it was getting brighter and brighter. After a while, the sky in the east has already turned white, and the sun that set down from the west last night will finally jump out of the east again. A brand new day has begun. After the day was completely bright, Li Fan had already returned to Shaoxing City. Now that Sun Wukong''s actor has been selected, Li Fan decided to leave Shaoxing. Where to go? Li Fan thought for a while and decided to take a turn around Tangzhou, which is adjacent to Shaoxing. For no reason, he just wanted to go, and wanted to see Tangzhou West Lake again. To the west of Shaoxing is Tangzhou, very close to each other. Before noon, Li Fan had arrived at the West Lake of Tangzhou. The last time I visited West Lake was winter, but now it is the season where spring and summer meet, and it is also the most beautiful season in West Lake. There are far more tourists in West Lake this season than in winter. And today''s West Lake seems to be a little different in peacetime. Li Fan found that there are many young men and women coming to the West Lake today, and almost all of them are heading in the same direction. From the faces of these young men and women, there is a faint look of excitement. "It seems that West Lake should be holding an event that is very interesting to young men and women." Li Fan thought in his heart. Then, after listening carefully to the conversation between these young men and women, they found that it was so. ""Dream Singer" finally arrived at the audition at Tangzhou Station. It is really great. I don''t know how strong the singers are for this year''s audition?" "Hey! Don''t worry, I have always been a singer in Tangzhou. Last year''s "Dream Singer" finals runner-up Tan Weili, isn''t it my Tangzhou singer?" "Even in the audition, every singer still has a certain level of strength. I can enjoy listening to it today." "Hurry up, it''s already started. This year I chose West Lake as the location of the audition. Fortunately, it''s just a little farther away." "Who said no, I got up early in the morning, but I still didn''t catch up with the beginning." "..." The young men and women walked briskly while talking non-stop, and Li Fan learned from their discussions why there are so many young men and women coming in groups in the West Lake today. It turns out that today is the day of the "Dream Singer" Tangzhou Station audition. "Dream Singer" Li Fan naturally knows that it is an entertainment talent show launched by Magic TV, which is ranked number one by the four Davids TV. Among music entertainment programs, "Dream Singer" is regarded as the hottest program, and it is sought after by countless audiences who love entertainment programs. Among them, young men and women are naturally the largest audience. Last year, Li Fan also watched the finals of "Dream Singer" on TV. The singers are still good. However, Li Fan really has no interest in "Dream Singer". From the beginning of the audition to the final finals, in Li Fan''s view, it is too old-fashioned, and there is no bright spot at all. However, this is also normal. The entertainment in this world is far less than that in Li Fan''s previous life. Naturally, entertainment programs are also lacking. Musical entertainment programs cannot be special. Li Fan has no interest in "Dream Singer", but audiences in this world are extremely sought after and like "Dream Singer" very much. The popularity of "Dream Singer" is extremely high, and it is a palace-level existence in this world''s music entertainment program. Mordu TV has been ranked first among the four David TVs for many years, and "Dream Singer" has a lot of credit. The popularity of "Dream Singer" is so high, it is no surprise that there will be so many young men and women here in West Lake. Although he is not interested in "Dream Singer", now that he has come to the West Lake, and happened to meet "Dream Singer" Tangzhou standing here in the audition, Li Fan is naturally also interested in taking a look. Following the stream of young men and women, Li Fan arrived at the audition site ten minutes later. Even though he had prepared, Li Fan was slightly taken aback. There were more people on the scene than he had imagined. There were a lot of people on the third floor and the third floor. Applause, cheers, and screams fluctuated with each other. "It''s just an audition site, isn''t this too exaggerated?" Li Fan secretly underestimated. However, this shows that audiences in this world are very eager for entertainment programs. The process of the audition is very simple. The candidate singer goes up to sing a song, and there are three judges below. If two or more judges choose "pass", the candidate singer can advance to the next round. Although the singers who dare to sing on stage all have a certain level, in general, the singing skills of the singers are still uneven. Li Fan looked at it for a while, and there was no singer that made people shine. However, this is also normal, after all, it is a sea election. However, the "common problem" of an entertainment program made Li Fan feel a little helpless. That is if a singer is beautiful or handsome. Then, the possibility of him being promoted will be much higher than that of singers who are average or not well-formed. There is no way to do this. After all, this kind of talent show entertainment program is very "face-seeing". Not only the judges look at the face, but the audience also looks at the face. Everyone talks or exclaims, who is always so beautiful, or so and so is so handsome! As for singing well? This is of course also important, and the audience also value it very much. It''s just that the audience often unconsciously, subconsciously, put the "singing skills" under the "face". For those candidate singers who are average-looking or not very good-looking, there is no problem of unfairness. After all, people who are beautiful and handsome are also their own advantages. Using this advantage to get more opportunities makes it impossible for people to say much. Of course, it can also be said that this is unfair, but there is nothing absolutely fair in this world, which makes people helpless. ... Chapter 1506： Who gave her the courage? West Lake, "Dream Singer" Tangzhou Station audition scene. The audition is still going on. In the crowd, a conversation between two girls reached Li Fan''s ears, which aroused some interest in Li Fan. "Nana, we are all here, and it is your turn soon, why are you giving up again?" "Xiaoyun, I still don''t dare to go, I don''t look good, and the most important thing is the voice when I sing, the voice when I sing... Alas! With my condition, I shouldn''t like singing." "Nana, you have to have confidence in yourself. Who says you are not good? Also, your voice is your biggest feature. No one else has it yet. Maybe this is your talent." "What kind of talent is this? When I speak, it will definitely cause ridicule at the scene. Xiaoyun, forget it, let''s go back." "Nana, this is the third time you have come to the audition site of "Dream Singer". The year before you came to the scene, you didn''t dare to go up, so you just abstained. Last year, when you arrived at the scene, you also didn''t dare to go up, you just abstained. . This year you have to abstain directly again and wait until next year? Nana, I know you really want to go up, otherwise, you wont sign up for three consecutive years. You can go up and try this year, its really not working, too. Thats so awesome." Li Fan searched for his voice and looked over, and found the two talking, neither of them were very old, they were both twenty-three or four-year-old. The woman named Nana is indeed not pretty, but she is not ugly, she has a normal appearance, but she has a pretty good figure. The woman named Xiaoyun is more beautiful. Although she is not so beautiful, she can be regarded as a beautiful woman. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that through the dialogue between the two, Li Fan learned of the woman named Nana, who likes singing very much. This is the third time she has signed up for the audition of "Dream Singer". I signed up for the first two times and went to the audition site, but gave up at the last moment and did not dare to go on stage to sing. This time this year, judging from the current situation, I am afraid that the first two times will be repeated, and the woman named Nana will give up again. The reason why he did not dare to sing on stage, judging from the dialogue between the two, was that his voice was very special when he sang, and his opening is likely to attract ridicule. So, what kind of special is it? Is the voice hoarse? Doesn''t sound good? Or is her voice very special, even sounds like a male voice? Li Fan had a hint of curiosity, only to see the woman named Nana, with a hesitant look on her face at this time. Xiaoyun continued: "Don''t hesitate anymore. You can''t wait until next year. One year is too long. Go up and try it. There is no problem with your singing skills. Moreover, I believe your voice will definitely be good. Become your characteristic, everyone will definitely accept it." Nana hesitated for a while, and said, "Well, Xiaoyun, I won''t run away this year anymore. When it''s my turn, I will go up. Anyway, I have tried it. If it doesn''t work, I will go up. You dont have to wait until next year, and you can forget about singing." Xiaoyun was obviously relieved and said, "Nana, you have to believe in yourself, you can do it." Nana nodded and said, "I will work hard, Xiaoyun, let''s go to the backstage to prepare. It''s coming to me soon." After speaking, the two went through the crowd and went backstage. "Is it coming soon?" Li Fan thought in his heart, quite expecting. On the stage, a boy in his 20s was eliminated. The boy walked off the stage with a shame, embarrassment, and polite smile on his face. The next candidate to step onto the stage was the woman named Nana. "Hello, three judges teachers. My name is Wang Na. I am 24 years old this year. The reason why I came to participate in today''s audition..." As usual, Wang Na first gave a short self-introduction. Perhaps it was because Wang Na looked so mediocre, and the three judges didn''t respond, but just nodded slightly. And now the audience onlookers did not respond, just watching Wang Na, waiting for her to sing. For these average-looking campaign singers, everyone is only interested in what songs they can sing. Wang Na on the stage sighed softly and said in her heart: "On this stage, appearance is really important." She remembered very clearly that those pretty and handsome candidate singers did not react like this when they stood on the stage. However, after finally deciding to stand on the stage, Wang Na did not want to think about it. She decided to sing well. This was the first time she sang on the stage, and perhaps the last time. She knew her situation and was prepared. She wants to sing with all her heart, and finish the song she chose. However, the development of things is often unexpected and cruel. When she sang a few words, she found that she wanted to sing a song she chose completely on this stage, which became an extravagant hope. She only sang a few words before being interrupted by the judges. Because her timbre when singing is really like a male voice, when she speaks, both the three judges and the audience are all taken aback. After froze, there was a burst of laughter. Amidst the laughter, the judges interrupted her singing mercilessly, and the three judges successively said: "Wang Na, I''m sorry, you may not be suitable for singing, your tone is so special." "Wang Na, it''s good to like to sing, but not everyone who likes to sing is suitable for being a singer. My words may not be acceptable. I just hope that you will stop dreaming of a singer, so as not to delay your time. " "Wang Na, I know you like singing, but it''s a pity that God didn''t give you a suitable voice for singing. So, I''m sorry, you can''t pass." The three judges all chose "No Pass", and Wang Na was naturally eliminated. Some discussions on the scene also passed into Wang Na''s ears. "Isn''t it, this is also to participate in the audition, who gave her the courage?" "She really scared me to death. A girl sang a boy''s voice, which is really ugly. Fortunately, her voice is a female voice. Otherwise, I really thought she was pretending to be a boy." "The person doesn''t look very good, and the singing voice is like a male voice. I dare to participate in the audition like this. I really don''t know where her courage comes from?" "This shows that she really likes to sing and wants to be a singer. It''s just a pity, this is destined to be only a dream." "Yeah, it is destined to be only a dream. If the singing skills are not good, you can practice harder. But the tone is such that it is congenital deficiency. No matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, it is destined to be futile." "There are all kinds of singers at the audition stage, but she is definitely the most special and courageous one. Actually, with her courage, we should encourage her." "..." ... Chapter 1507： A stage that can help you realize your dreams The discussion at the scene was not small, and there were also discussions near the stage, and the sound of the discussion here could be heard more clearly in Wang Na''s ears. When Wang Na heard the words of the three judges first, and then heard the discussion near the stage, she felt miserable and aggrieved, and tears rolled in her eyes. She knows that although the judges'' words are not good, they are true. Not everyone who likes to sing is suitable for being a singer. People with serious congenital deficiencies like her shouldn''t have a dream of being a singer. The voice of discussion near the stage made Wang Na sad and desperate. Who gave her the courage? It''s the attachment to dreams in my heart, can it? Wang Na wanted to give the audience back, but the tears in her eyes made her rush off the stage quickly. The woman named Xiaoyun hurriedly greeted her. At this time, Xiaoyun regretted to persuade Wang Na to go on stage. I knew it would turn out to be this way, and I really shouldn''t have let Wang Na go up, plainly provoke such ridicule and suffer such aggrievedness. Among the crowd, Li Fan frowned slightly and glanced at the three judges. Even if the three judges said it was true, even if it was true for Wang Na''s sake, let Wang Na not waste time and dream of an unfulfillable dream, but talk. Can''t you be more euphemistic? Have to be so blunt? Perhaps they subconsciously think that they are judges. Compared with the singers participating in the audition, their place is higher, and they should speak like this. Xiaoyun took Wang Na to the periphery of the crowd. The tears that had been circulating in Wang Na''s eyes for a long time finally fell out. Xiaoyun said apologetically: "Nana I''m sorry, I shouldn''t persuade you to go up, I didn''t expect everyone to be so unacceptable." Wang Na said, "No, Xiaoyun, I dont regret it. If I dont go up today, I may continue to suffer from gains and losses for another year, and continue to have a year of singing dreams, and then wait until this time next year. Now I can give up my heart. , Although I know, I should have given up my heart a long time ago." Xiao Yun said: "Nana, it''s okay if you don''t be a singer, the entertainment industry is too muddy, it''s not the place for us ordinary people to go." Wang Na said again: "Xiaoyun, you are right. We are just ordinary people, plus we don''t have talent. We really shouldn''t have dreams of a singer. I figured it out and gave up." Xiaoyun nodded, and was about to say something, but suddenly heard a voice, "Since you have a dream, you must boldly pursue it. Ordinary people can also have a big stage. The entertainment industry may be really muddy, but there are clear streams. Finally, The most important thing is that the voice you sing is your talent, not to mention unique, but it is extremely rare." Both Xiaoyun and Wang Na were taken aback, and these words were clearly directed at them. The two women turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the voice. They were even more confused when they saw that the speaker was a strange young man in their twenties. Xiaoyun said, "Who are you? Did you hear our conversation? Why did you say that?" The speaker was naturally Li Fan. Hearing Xiaoyuns series of questions, Li Fan smiled slightly and said, It doesnt matter who I am. I was attracted by her previous singing voice. I think this is her. Talent, extremely rare talent." Hearing what Li Fan said, the two women regarded Li Fan as an audience watching the audition here. They guessed that the reason why Li Fan came to say these things with them might be to comfort Wang Na, or there is something else. What''s your mind. Thinking of this, Xiaoyun looked at Li Fan very vigilantly, and Wang Na said, "Thank you for the comfort of this gentleman. I appreciate the kindness of the gentleman." Li Fan said: "You are wrong. I am not here to comfort you. I really think that your singing voice is your talent. With this talent, you can realize your dream of becoming a singer, and you can also make a place in the music industry. ." Wang Na said: "But sir, you saw it just now. I only sang a few words and was stopped by the judges. There was also a mocking voice at the scene, and they all said it was too ugly." Li Fandao: "The three judges are short-sighted and short-sighted. You don''t care about what they say. As for the audience at the scene, it is difficult to accept, because the timbre of your singing is really too special, which completely subverts their perception. They are beginning to learn. When listening, they will instinctively reject, think it is unpleasant and unacceptable. But if they can listen to a few more words, they will find that your singing will bring them an unprecedented experience and enjoyment, and they will like you very much. singing." Listening to what Li Fan said, the eyes of the two women were bright, Xiaoyun said first: "Are you all true?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Naturally it is true. I ask you, do you like listening to her singing?" Xiao Yun said: "Of course I like it. Nana sings very well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t persuade her to sing on stage before." Li Fan said: "That''s right, you like it, I like it, and others will like it as well. Not everyone will like it, but the number of people will definitely not be small." Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and she said to Wang Na, "Nana, I think he is right. Someone will like your singing." Wang Na''s eyes were also bright, and her face was full of uncontrollable joy. But soon, his expression turned dark again, and he said, "Even if someone really likes it, what''s the use? I didn''t even stand on the stage and give everyone the opportunity to sing. You just saw it, I even Hai Hai You can''t pass the election." Li Fan nodded and said, "Indeed, you need a stage, a stage to help you realize your dreams." Wang Na said sadly: "However, such a stage is almost always closed for me, who looks mediocre and sings strangely." Li Fandao: "As far as these current music talent shows, it may be true, but it may not take too long before a brand new stage that can help you realize your dreams will appear." The two women didn''t respond much to these words. Obviously, they just thought that Li Fan was comforting them. "A new stage where I (she) can realize my dreams? How could there be such a stage?" the two women thought so in their hearts. However, even if it was comforting, the two were grateful, and at the same time expressed their gratitude to Li Fan. Li Fan understood what the two of them were thinking. He smiled and stopped emphasizing. Instead, he said to Wang Na again: "Since you sing like a male voice, you might as well practice in this aspect again, so that it is fake and true. To the extent that people only listen to the voice, they never believe that you are a girl. When you see that you are a girl, you must also suspect that you are a man dressed as a girl." Wang Na has now given up the idea of ??becoming a singer. Listening to Li Fan say this, she only feels a little bit miserable. However, I can''t lose Li Fan''s kindness, so he said, "Thank you, Mr., for your suggestion. I will." Li Fan naturally saw Wang Nas insincere words, smiled, and said: "If the heart is there, the dream is there. Once you give up, there will be no chance to realize your dreams. When that stage appears that can help you realize your dreams. At the time, have you given up or are you thoroughly prepared? It depends on your own choice." After speaking, Li Fan turned and left, disappearing into the crowd. Chapter 1508： Recommend an actor (Happy Lantern Festival) Li Fan turned around and disappeared in the crowd. Both Wang Na and Xiaoyun were taken aback. Unexpectedly, Li Fan left after saying to leave, leaving so simply. Wang Na quickly said in the direction where Li Fan was leaving, "Thank you sir!" Then, both of them thought in their hearts what Li Fan had just said. If the heart is there, the dream is there, Wang Nas eyes are getting firmer and firmer, and she said: "Xiaoyun, I think the gentleman was right. I cant just give up my dream. Once I give up, it wont be realized. A chance to dream. The stage is not suitable for me, but maybe as the gentleman said, there will be a stage that can help me realize my dreams in the future. What I have to do now is to prepare in advance when that stage appears , I can catch it." After listening to Xiaoyun, she nodded slowly and said, "But, will there really be such a stage? It''s not even suitable for you, and the other music talent shows are even more unsuitable for you. Nana, I''m afraid you will be even more sad if you don''t appear on such a stage then." Wang Na smiled and said: "Xiaoyun, don''t worry, after today''s events, I found that my mentality has changed a lot. I will continue to pursue my dreams and be prepared to wait for that stage to appear. Even if the stage has not appeared, I will not regret and feel sad. Besides, Xiaoyun, I dont know why, I always feel that the gentleman just now is not an ordinary person, he said that there will be such a stage, and maybe it will happen. , Although I can''t imagine at all, what kind of stage it will be." Xiaoyun nodded and said: "I also feel that the gentleman will not be an ordinary person, but unfortunately he didn''t say his name? He walked so suddenly." Wang Na said, "I feel very lucky to be able to get that gentleman''s advice. I don''t dare to ask for too much. Xiaoyun, let''s go back. I will go back and hurry up to practice. I will do as the gentleman said. Similarly, sing the male voice to the level of fake and true. In the past, I used to think about the feeling of singing as a female voice, which was very awkward. Now, I want to sing the feeling of a male voice as much as possible. I feel that this way I can sing very well. Comfortable." Xiao Yun said: "Okay, Nana, let''s go back, we will sing a male voice in the future, singing more like a male voice than a boy, someone will appreciate and like it." Afterwards, the two left the audition scene happily. In the crowd, Li Fan glanced at the back of the two of them leaving, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, I began to ponder things in my heart. In this world, there should be a lot of people like Wang Na. They all like singing very much, they are very eager to become a singer, and they all have good singing skills. But because of various reasons, either the appearance is not good, or the age is already old, or the body has a disability, or, like Wang Na, the timbre of singing is very special and so on. These reasons make it almost impossible for them to pass the audition of music talent show. After all, these music talent shows choose the voice and their singing skills, but they also choose the "face". If you can''t even pass the audition, naturally there will be no chance to show yourself one step closer. They do not lack strength, only a stage that allows them to have the opportunity to show themselves. Li Fan pondered that he should provide those people with such a stage, so that they also have the opportunity to show themselves and also have the opportunity to realize their dreams. Although the stage he provided could not enable everyone of those people to realize their dreams, at least they could have real opportunities for all of them. Li Fan gradually had a plan in his heart. After watching the scene for a while, he left the scene and went to other places in West Lake. At noon, Li Fan left West Lake and arrived in downtown Tangzhou. In the afternoon, he left Tangzhou and arrived in Zhenjiang. The reason why Li Fan returned to Zhenjiang was to see Qin Yulin again. After seeing it, he was ready to return to the provincial capital. Today, the crew has completed the filming of all the Jinshan Temple plots and returned to Zhenjiang. Then I will continue shooting for a while in Zhenjiang. In the evening, as at the foot of Jinshan last time, Li Fan went directly to Qin Yulin''s room where he rested without disturbing the rest of the crew. Qin Yulin was as surprised as last time about Li Fan''s sudden appearance, and then pouted and said, "Brother-in-law, where have you been in the past two days?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I went to find the actor of Monkey King, you know." Qin Yulin said "Oh" and then said: "Did you find it?" Li Fan nodded and said, "The luck is not bad. I have found it. If nothing happens, it will be him." "Really? So fast." Qin Yulin was a little surprised, and then asked: "Who is he? Which star actor is it?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Now these star actors can''t play Monkey King. He is a newcomer, a well-known monkey baby from Shaoxing, Jiangsu, Zhejiang." "Monkey baby?" Qin Yulin shook his head and continued, "I haven''t heard of it." Li Fan smiled and said, "You didn''t hear too much. It''s normal. He is only famous in Shaoxing, and he is not well-known in the whole country." Qin Yulin said: "Well, what about the actors in other roles? Tang Seng, Ba Jie, and Drifting actors, have you found your brother-in-law?" Li Fan said: "That''s not the case. The three of them don''t have such high requirements for actors. You don''t need to deliberately search for them. It is enough to directly recruit actors publicly." Qin Yulin thought for a while and said, "Brother-in-law, I recommend someone to you. Would you like to see it?" "Oh?" Li Fan smiled, "Okay, girl, who are you telling me?" Qin Yulin said: "He is called Yan Huaili. He is forty years old this year. He is now doing a group performance in our crew. Although he is only performing in a group, he is very attentive. He is particularly able to endure hardships in the crew. He is always rushing to do any work , It feels a bit like a Drifting monk among Tang''s mentors and disciples. Brother-in-law, you can check with him tomorrow, and if you can, you can give him a chance." "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Qin Yulin, and said: "You girl recommended him to me specially, should there be other reasons?" Qin Yulin said: "He can be regarded as an old artist. He used to be an opera actor, but later withdrew from the troupe for various reasons. Now he comes to do group performances to fulfill a dream when he was an opera actor and become an opera actor. TV actor. During this period of time in the crew, he took good care of us young actors, and I wanted to help him. His acting skills are fine, just one chance." After listening, Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll go see him tomorrow." ... Today is the Lantern Festival, and the countryside is here to wish you all a happy Lantern Festival! Remember what the countryside said in the article before that the Lantern Festival is the traditional Valentine''s Day in our country. I hope that everyone who has an object, the two of them will find an object as soon as possible for a long time, without an object! I also wish the author himself, find the object as soon as possible and search for "Book Banner"! Chapter 1509： invite Coming out of Qin Yulin''s room, Li Fan returned to his room. Originally, Li Fan was going to return to the provincial capital tomorrow, but now, it is necessary to change his plan. Tomorrow, he has to go to the crew to take a look. The extra actor named Yan Huaili recommended by Qin Yulin. There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning came. Today the main filming location of the crew is on an ancient street in Zhenjiang. Li Fan came to this ancient street early in the morning. He still didn''t intend to disturb the crew. The entire crew was still only Qin Yulin alone, knowing that he was on the crew again. On the ancient street, crew members are already arranging the scene, and the shooting location has been separated by a cordon by the crew. A lot of people have already stood outside the cordon and learned of the news, and deliberately rushed to see the audience filmed by the crew. At 8 o''clock in the morning, when the extras entered, Li Fan''s eyes swept across the faces of the extras. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he noticed an actor who was more than 40 years old, with a generous face in Chinese characters, and a tall figure, nearly 180 cm. If what is expected is not bad, he should be what Qin Yulin said. Li Fan nodded secretly. If Yan Huaili is allowed to play the role of the Drifting Monk, let''s not say anything else, just from the appearance, he will be very similar to the classic Drifting Image played by Mr. Yan Huaili in the previous life. Li Fan was very pleased, this was an unexpected gain for his visit. Of course, Li Fan hasn''t decided yet, so Drifting will be played by Yan Huaili. He has to observe it again, and he has to be willing to play the role of the Drifting Monk. Since then, Li Fan has been observing Yan Huailis performance in secret. From the moment he came to the scene, until the rest of the crew came to the scene, after the filming officially started, he found that Yan Huaili was indeed as hard-working as Qin Yulin said, even if it was just a group. The acting is also very serious. It''s not like many other group performances, just to get the salary of today''s filming. ... The filming time of the day passed in a hurry. In the evening, the crew ended and the crew returned to the hotel to rest. A crowd of extras also dispersed, saying goodbye to other group performances, and also heading in the same direction. Li Fan met and followed quietly. After walking for some distance, Li Fan chased him up and said aloud from behind, "Is Mr. Yan Huaili in front?" Yan Huaili was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw that the person who stopped him aloud was a strange young man. Without any doubt, he said, "I am Yan Huaili, sir?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "I am Li Fan, can I ask Mr. Yan to take a step to speak?" Li Fans name has long been eloquent, but at the beginning, he obviously didnt think this Li Fan was the other Li Fan, and said subconsciously: "Li Fan? Which Li Fan?" Then, he suddenly thought of what happened at the gate of the Jinshan Temple two days ago, the fire all over the Internet. Since Li Fan appeared at Jinshan Temple two days ago, Li Fan in front of him... Yan Huai set up an exciting spirit, and immediately said: "Mr. Li Fan? But that Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s Li Fan in Sansheng Village, I''m bothering Mr. Yan." Hearing what Li Fan said, Yan Huaili was very excited, and said: "It is Mr. Li Fan, I am really very sorry, it was too rude just now." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yan is polite. There is a tea shop here. How about I invite Mr. Yan in for a cup of tea?" Yan Huali said: "You see me being rude again, I should have invited Mr. Li Fan in for tea, Mr. Li Fan please!" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s the same for everyone, Mr. Yan, please!" Afterwards, the two walked into a tea shop on the side of the road, took a seat and ordered two cups of tea. This tea shop is not small, and there are many customers at this time, and there is also a storyteller who is telling the story. And the story told by this storyteller is also "Journey to the West". Li Fan only heard one sentence and knew that the story the storyteller was telling was the story of the Tang monk and his apprentice fighting against the three monsters of Huli, Luli, and Yangli in Chechiguo. In terms of Huai Li, he is also very familiar with it. He only heard him say: "This is the story of Che Chiguo. The three monsters of Huli, Luli, and Yangli are not small. Mr. Li Fans "Journey to the West", Almost all stories told by storytellers across the country are "Journey to the West". The influence of Mr. Li Fan''s "Journey to the West" is increasing day by day." Li Fan smiled and said, "Does Mr. Yan also watch "Journey to the West"?" Saying and standing upright: "Don''t hide from Mr. Li Fan, I follow it every day, Li Fan''s "Journey to the West" is an absolute classic." Li Fan said: "Mr. Yan is absurdly praised. The reason why I am looking for Mr. Yan today is precisely related to "Journey to the West"." Yan Huaili hurriedly said, "Mr. Li Fan, please speak." Li Fan nodded, and said straightforwardly: "Mr. Ignorance is interested in the role of the Drifter in the TV series "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan''s words were relaxed and casual, but they sounded like a huge thunder in Yan Huaili''s ears. His head was buzzing and blurred, and his reaction became extremely slow. There is only one voice in my entire mind that is clear, "Mr. Li Fan is inviting me to play the role of the Drifter in the TV series "Journey to the West"?" That is one of the protagonists of "Journey to the West", as well as one of the protagonists of "Journey to the West". Yan Huaili couldn''t believe what he heard, and when his head became a little clearer, he quickly said: "Mr. Li Fan meant to invite me to play the role of the Drifter in the TV series "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Exactly, is Mr. Yan interested?" Now I was finally convinced, and Yan Huaili said excitedly: "Yes, yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am very willing, two hundred percent." Li Fan said again: "Mr. Yan, I will supervise the filming of the TV series "Journey to the West". It may be very fortunate then, even more fortunate than imagined." Speaking and hurriedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, I understand what you mean, please rest assured, no matter how hard you are, no matter how tired, I will definitely persist. I can swear to Mr. Li Fan that I will do it. Li Fan smiled and said, "I naturally believe in Mr. Yan, and I will cooperate happily when the time comes." Words and words: "Happy cooperation, happy cooperation, Mr. Li Fan, happy cooperation!" Then Yan Huaili hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Li Fan, I''m very sorry, I''m really very curious, why does Mr. Li Fan recognize me? And he sent me such an invitation?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "Mr. Qin Yulin recommended you to me. When you were filming at the scene today, I observed you all day and found that you are indeed very suitable for playing the role of a monk. , This is an invitation to you." "That''s the case." Yan Huaili said relievedly, "It turns out that Ms. Qin Yulin recommended to Mr. Qin Yulin. I am really grateful to Ms. Qin Yulin. Of course, I have to thank Mr. for his trust." Li Fan said, "Mr. Yan does not have to thank him. I am also very happy to find an actor like Mr. Yan who is very suitable for the role of the Drifter." After that, the two heard the story of Che Chiguo from the book, and chatted about the shooting of the TV series "Journey to the West". About an hour ago, the two walked out of the tea shop at the same time. The tea money was given by Yan Huaili. He had to give tea money anyway. Li Fan knew that he was sincere, so he gave it. ... Chapter 1510： The difficulty is not so big After leaving the tea shop, Li Fan and Yan Huaili said goodbye to each other and left. In the evening, Li Fan came to Qin Yulin''s room again. "Brother-in-law, how is it? Have you talked with him?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan nodded and said, "After talking, I invited him to play the role of a monk." Qin Yulin said with joy: "That''s great, his dream can finally come true. By the way, brother-in-law, are you going back?" Li Fan said, "Well, there is nothing going on here for the time being. I plan to return to the provincial capital tomorrow." Qin Yulin pouted his mouth and said, "Okay." Li Fan smiled and said, "Make a good film. Now the overall shooting progress of your crew is over halfway. It won''t be long before all the filming will be finished. Then you can go back to the village." Qin Yulin said: "Well, I know, I will take good shots." Then, after a delay, Li Fan left Qin Yulin''s room. ... There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning came. Li Fan left Zhenjiang without any further delays, and directly boarded the plane back to the provincial capital. This time I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The main purpose was to find a suitable Monkey King actor. Now, the actor has been successfully found, which is shorter than Li Fan expected. In addition, because I happened to encounter it at West Lake in Tangzhou, the audition of "Dream Singer" Tangzhou Station happened to encounter the woman named Wang Na. This gave Li Fan an idea that he wanted to create for the world, those who, like Wang Na, dream of becoming a singer and have the strength, but because of this and other reasons, cannot rely on these talent shows to realize their dreams. A stage that can help them realize their dreams and show themselves. A stage different from the present look at faces. A stage that only listens to the sound and does not look at any other factors. Look, height, age, occupation, background and other factors are ignored. There was such a stage in the past life, the stage of good sound. Is the sound stage of the past life absolutely fair and just, without a little bit of trickery? Li Fan is not sure. However, he will use the template of the good voices of previous lives to create a good sound stage for this world, truly fair and just, without any subtlety, belonging to the world''s good voice stage, "The Good Voice of China"! But how to build such a platform? Li Fan had to think about it. ... The journey went smoothly. After 4 pm, Li Fan walked out of the provincial airport. Outside the airport, Li Fan was about to take a taxi away when he suddenly heard someone calling him, "Excuse me, is Mr. Li Fan in front?" When Li Fan turned around, he saw that the person speaking was a man in his 40s who was wearing a formal suit and a little fat. He was very strange. Even though he looked strange, Li Fan smiled politely and said, "This is Li Fan, may I ask you, Mr.?" The fat man laughed and said: "It really is Mr. Li Fan. My name is Ye Chu. I am the director of Funan Satellite TV in Funan Province. I am very happy to meet Mr. Li Fan here." At this time, the fat man named Ye Chu had approached, and the two shook hands very naturally. Li Fan smiled and said, "It turned out to be the name of Taichang Ye, who has been in the name of Taichang Ye for a long time. I saw it today and I am also very happy. ." Li Fan''s remarks weren''t just what he said. He had indeed heard it a long time ago. By the name of the director of Funan Satellite TV, Ye Chu''s reputation has always been good outside. Ye Chu seemed very happy when he heard Li Fan say this, and then said: "I think Mr. Li Fan seems to be preparing to take a taxi just now. I don''t know where Mr. Li Fan is going?" Li Fan said: "It is indeed about to take a taxi, I am going to the city center." Ye Chu laughed and said, "Coincidentally, I am also going to the city center. I wonder if I can go with Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I am honored." Ye Chu said, "In that case, let me take a taxi." Li Fan said: "Then I would be more respectful than fate." Later, Ye Chu greeted a taxi, and the two got into the car together. In the car, Ye Chu said, "Mr. Li Fan should have returned from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. What happened in front of the Jinshan Temple is really amazing!" Li Fan said: "It''s just some lace news, ashamed, ashamed!" Ye Chu said, "Mr. Li Fan is too modest. What kind of lace news is this? This is clearly a story destined to form an allusion." Li Fan humbled a few more words, and then asked, "I don''t know where Chief Ye came back from?" Ye Chu said, "Come back from the magic city and go to a cultural exchange meeting on a TV station." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "Director Ye needs to be there in person. The specifications for this exchange meeting should be very high, right?" Ye Chu said: "The specifications are indeed not low, but not too high. Most of the other TV stations go to deputy directors and office directors. The reason why I went there in person was because, on the one hand, the exchange meeting was an entertainment show. The show is the main one, and this has always been a weak show on our station. I want to learn some experience myself. Secondly, I happened to be on a business trip to the Magic City because of another project, and the time and communication would just be connected." "So that''s the case." Li Fan nodded after hearing this, and said again: "Daily Director Ye is going to work hard to support the entertainment talent show?" Ye Chu nodded and said: "It is true, but it is very difficult. In fact, in recent years, the station has been creating an influential entertainment talent show. But because the entertainment talent show on the station started late, etc. The reason is that influential programs have not been created. Now, the market for entertainment talent shows is getting bigger and bigger, the audience base is increasing, the major TV stations are getting more and more eye-catching, and the competition is getting bigger and bigger. Want to create Influential entertainment talent shows are becoming more and more difficult. This is one of the reasons why I will go to the exchange meeting in person." Speaking of entertainment talent shows, the most successful, influential, and most popular among the audience is undoubtedly Magic TV. Among them, the music entertainment talent show "Dream Singer" is currently the most popular entertainment talent show. The new season has begun and it is in the stage of audition at various stations. After Modu Satellite TV, it was Xiangnan Satellite TV, followed by Jiangsu-Zhejiang Satellite TV and Nanfang Satellite TV. In addition to these four DavidTVs, the entertainment talent shows launched by some other satellite TVs also have certain competitiveness. Its just a pity that Funan Satellite TVs past entertainment talent shows have received mediocre response and no waves. Some are still dead, and they are still officially broadcasted, so they are reluctantly called off. There are naturally many reasons for this, but Funan Satellite TV itself has little influence, which must be one of the important reasons. In addition to CCTV, there are dozens of satellite TVs nationwide. Each David has an approximate ranking based on the overall influence. The first is Modu Satellite TV, followed by Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, Southern Satellite TV... And Funan Satellite TV is very sorry that it will be out of the 20th place. In another way, Funan Satellite TV can only be regarded as a second-rate satellite TV. Ye Chu wants to create an influential entertainment talent show. The difficulty is not generally big. ... Chapter 1511： One family Ye Chu wants to create an influential entertainment talent show, but the difficulty is not ordinary. However, Li Fan was moved when he heard it. If he wanted to create "The Good Voice of China", he would naturally need to cooperate with the TV station. Now I ran into Ye Chu at the Funan Airport and learned that the other party wanted to build an influential entertainment talent show. This was a coincidence. If you can pass "The Voice of China" to greatly increase the influence of Funan Satellite TV, it seems to be a good choice. Funan Satellite TV is also Li Fan''s hometown TV, and it is reasonable to do a little bit of his own power for his hometown TV. As for Funan Satellite TV, which is currently only a second-rate satellite TV, will it affect the final ratings of "The Voice of China"? Li Fan is not worried at all, what about second-rate satellite TV? As long as the signal coverage of the country is the same, second-rate satellite TVs can also create the ratings champion. Thinking of this, Li Fan said: "Director Ye, how much resources does your TV station plan to use to create an influential entertainment talent show?" Ye Chu said: "This time the station is determined. To accomplish this, prepare to invest 30 million yuan." "Thirty million?" Li Fan was slightly surprised, it seems that this time Ye Chu intends to use real qualifications. 30 million to build an entertainment program is definitely a huge investment. You know, Magic Singer''s "Dream Singer" only invested 40 million yuan. When Mordu Satellite TV announced that it would invest 40 million yuan to build "Dream Singer", it directly shocked all TV stations, media and audiences. It is absolutely crazy to invest 40 million to build an entertainment show. You should know that the average investment in entertainment programs is one or two million, and there are almost no more than five million, and some even only a few hundred thousand. Now, Ye Chu''s Funan Satellite TV actually plans to invest 30 million yuan, and I have to say that he is really determined. However, for Li Fan''s "The Good Voice of China", 30 million is not enough. Of course, Li Fan will not tell Ye Chu about "The Good Voice of China" now, but will continue the topic just now: "Thirty million investment, it seems that Director Ye is determined. Then, the program In terms of planning, does Mr. Ye have any eyebrows?" Ye Chu nodded and said, "I have some ideas. It''s still music talent show. This kind of talent show is the most popular show for the audience. However, it is not perfect at present, and the program group needs further improvement. Li Fan agreed with Ye Chu''s remarks. The music talent show is indeed the most popular talent show. Then, Li Fan continued: "I don''t know if it is convenient to ask, when will Director Ye plan to launch the new show?" Ye Chu smiled and said: "Of course, I plan to launch it in June this year. At that time, the "Dream Singer" of Mordu Satellite TV has also ended." "Oh?" Li Fan said with a smile, "Director Ye chose this deliberately. "Dream Singer" will be released after the finale!" Ye Chu did not deny, saying: "It is true that Mr. Li Fan said that although I am determined to do a good job this time and have confidence, I still dare not confront "Dream Singer". In fact, "Dream Singer" is Now the most popular music talent show, as soon as it came out, similar programs from other major TV stations chose to avoid it. Similar programs including Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and Southern Satellite TV did not dare to compete with it. Now, "Dream" "Singer" is the only music entertainment talent show currently undergoing audition." "Oh?" Li Fan didn''t know this point, he didn''t care much about it before. However, this does show that "Dream Singer" is really the dominant one now. As soon as it is broadcast, other similar programs have avoided its edge. It really meant "when the phoenix came out, the birds would surrender". "This is interesting." Li Fan thought so in his heart. Then, he said: "In that case, the ratings of "Dream Singer" are not low!" Ye Chu sighed: "It''s not so low, it''s terribly high, and it''s enviable. The average ratings for the season last year were 6.8, and the highest ratings reached 8.1, which is terrible." "6.8? 8.1?" Li Fan doesn''t usually care about the ratings of entertainment programs. He doesn''t have much feeling for these two numbers. Then he asked: "What about other satellite TV''s similar programs, how many ratings can they have? " Ye Chu said: "In addition, the ratings of the similar program "Your Stage" on Xiangnan Satellite TV last year were not low, with an average rating of 5.6 and a highest rating of 7.0. However, this is because it staggered "Dream Singer". It is broadcast on the same file as "Dream Singer", and the ratings are far below this number. In addition to Xiangnan Satellite TV, the ratings of similar programs launched by a few satellite TVs such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV and Southern Satellite TV are about the same. It can reach above 3.0. Of course, they all need to stagger the schedules of other stronger similar programs. The ratings of other similar programs on satellite TV are not very good, at 0 o''clock, 1 o''clock, and 2 o''clock. " Li Fan nodded, similar to what he had guessed. "Dream Singer" is the only one and "Your Stage" is also very competitive. There will be a few other companies that have a certain market. The rest, almost all It is the existence of cannon fodder. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "What is the ratings of similar programs launched by Funan Satellite TV in the past? Is it convenient for Director Ye to disclose?" Ye Chu gave a light cough and said, "Since it was Mr. Li Fan, there is nothing to hide. Our TV station has planned six similar programs in recent years, and broadcasted four of them. Two of them died. Among the four broadcasted programs, the one with the highest ratings has an average closing rate of 0.8 and a highest rating of 1.5. The results were a bit miserable, which made Mr. Li Fan a joke." The results are indeed a bit miserable, but Li Fan is obviously impossible to joke, and said: "Director Ye is serious. The ratings are of course not high, but considering the actual situation of our satellite TV, it is not bad. By the way, Ye Tai Long, what is your expectation for the ratings of new programs?" Ye Chu said: "The average audience rating is above 4.0, and only when the average audience rating is above 4.0 can it be called''influential''." Li Fan nodded, and Ye Chu was right. Judging from the ratings of similar programs of various David TVs, the average ratings of such programs must indeed reach 4.0 or more in order to be considered "influential." However, for a second-rate satellite TV, it will be extremely difficult to achieve an average ratings above 4.0. Now, Funan Satellite TV is preparing to invest 30 million yuan, which will indeed reduce the difficulty, but the reduction will not be large. After all, if you want to launch a successful music entertainment talent show, it is far from enough to rely solely on large investments. If you only need to invest a lot of money, then all the Davids would have taken the shot long ago. Even if a satellite TV is poor, it can still get an investment of 30 to 50 million yuan. Therefore, Li Fan is not very optimistic about Funan Satellite TV''s ratings this time, which can reach above 4.0. Of course, if Ye Chu''s program planning this time is attractive enough, it is still possible. The key depends on how Ye Chus new program is planned? ... Chapter 1512： "The Good Voice of China" Ye Chu''s new program planning, if it is attractive enough, the average ratings may reach 4.0 or more. But that''s all, it is almost impossible to be much higher than 4.0. Ye Chu did not expect to be much higher than 4.0, as long as he could reach 4.0, Ye Chu would be extremely surprised and satisfied. You know, in their past several similar programs, the average ratings were only 0.8. Looking at it this way, if the new program wants to reach 4.0 or above, I am afraid it will be a little difficult. Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Fan. He smiled and said: "Speaking of music entertainment talent show, I have a project plan here. I don''t know if Director Ye is interested in listening?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Ye Chu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and his face was full of uncontrollable surprises. Although Li Fan has never done entertainment before, Li Fan is a comprehensive genius, and his project planning is absolutely extraordinary. Ye Chu said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am interested, very interested, please also Mr. Li Fan to inform in detail." Seeing Ye Chus impatient expression on his face, Li Fan smiled in his heart and said: My show is essentially no different from these current music entertainment talent shows, but it is very different in form. . First of all, this show does not require judges, but four mentors. The instructor has the responsibility of a judge and can comment on the contestants, but the duty of the instructor is far more than commenting on the contestants. The instructor needs to choose the players that he is satisfied with among all the contestants and form his own team. With four mentors, there are four teams. Each instructor is a teacher of his team. We call the contestants selected by the instructor as a student, and the instructor is responsible for training his own students. Now, let''s talk about the general flow of this show. The first is the process of tutor selection of students, which I call blind tutor selection. Why is it a blind election? Because in the process of selecting students, the instructor cannot see the students. At the time of the show, four tutor chairs will be prepared for the four tutors at the front of the stage. The tutor chairs are equipped with buttons that can be turned. When the contestants are singing on stage, the four instructors need to turn their backs to the stage. They cannot see the appearance of the contestants. I don''t know whether the contestants are tall, short, fat or thin, whether they are male or female. Only the voice of the contestants can be heard. The sound is the only judgement by the instructor when selecting students. If the instructor has a favorite voice for a certain student, he can press the button on the instructor''s chair to turn the student around, and the instructor''s chair will turn from its back to the stage to face the stage. As long as the instructor turns around, it shows that he is willing to recruit the players on the stage as his own students. " When talking about this, Li Fan paused on purpose, because he knew that Ye Chu would have questions to ask. Sure enough, I only heard Ye Chu say: "A mentor turns around, indicating that the players on the stage can advance, but if the player finishes singing a song, does the mentor turn around?" Li Fan said: "The player on the stage was naturally eliminated. However, after the player has finished singing, the four instructors will collectively turn around and comment on and interact with the player''s singing." Ye Chu nodded and said, "Then if multiple instructors turn around for a player at the same time, whose team should that player join?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Such a situation should not be uncommon. At this time, the power is somewhat reversed. Which instructor''s team to go to? It is up to the students to choose. And the instructors can canvass for themselves before the students make a choice. , Try to win over the students." Ye Chu''s eyes were bright, and he canvassed for himself, trying to get students as much as possible. In other words, isn''t it just that the instructors are vying for students with each other? Interesting, this is too interesting, this will definitely be very interesting. Ye Chu became more excited as he thought about it, and quickly said, "Mr. Li Fan, please continue." Li Fan smiled and continued: "We can set the number of tutor students. For example, each tutor can choose 14 students. After he has selected enough 14 students, he can no longer select students. And if you wait until After all the contestants have come to the stage to sing, there are still tutors who have not selected enough 14 students, so you can choose some contestants whose audience voices are high among those eliminated to perform the second resurrection singing. Let the instructors who have not selected enough continue to select students." Ye Chu nodded while listening. When he heard this, he said: "Then Mr. Li Fan, if all the contestants have not finished singing, all four instructors have selected enough students, and the remaining contestants who have not yet sang. How to do?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Then naturally I will be eliminated. This may be a bit unfair, but the order of the players'' singing is determined by lottery, and luck is sometimes part of their strength. Of course, they can also wait until the second season. At that time, continue to participate." Ye Chu nodded, as Li Fan said, luck is sometimes part of strength. Then, Li Fan talked about the game process in the later stages, including the team knockouts, the final semi-finals, and the finals of the mentors. During the whole process of Li Fan''s recount, Ye Chuquan listened very carefully and seriously. After listening, he carefully recalled it in his mind. While being pleasantly surprised, excited, and excited, he also found a problem and said: "Mr. Li Fan, if the tutor selects students only by voice, in case the students selected are mostly unexceptional in appearance, even looks Some are sorry for the audience, what should I do?" "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Ye Chu and said with a smile, "Taiwan Master Ye thinks there is any problem with this?" Ye Chu nodded and said: "There are indeed some problems. Mr. Li Fan may not understand. For talent show, the audience is very concerned about the appearance of the contestants. Men should be handsome and women should be beautiful. Of course, you don''t need to be particularly handsome. , It doesnt need to be particularly beautiful, but at least it must be at an intermediate level. If the players on the stage are actually not outstanding, this will undoubtedly seriously affect the effect of the program. Even if the form is novel, no matter how much to watch, the audience It may not be bought, the ratings are really difficult to guarantee. This is actually against the rules of talent shows." Ye Chu would say this, Li Fan is not surprised, because this is indeed a fact. Now these talent shows, the first thing is to look at the face, the appearance is outstanding, and there are "entry tickets", and only then have the opportunity to show themselves and strive to stand out. If your appearance is not outstanding, then I am sorry, you can''t even get the "entry ticket", and there is no chance for you to show yourself. This is the law of the market for entertainment talent shows. You can complain about the injustice of heaven, but the facts cannot be changed, you have to accept it. ... Chapter 1513： "Good Voice" does not conform to the laws of the market It is precisely because the entertainment talent show has its own market laws that the contestants performing on the stage in each talent show are all handsome men and beautiful women. This may not be a problem, but if those players who like to sing and are good at being unable to be on the stage just because of their appearance, I have to say that this is a very regrettable thing. Li Fan''s "The Good Voice of China" is to make up for this regret. Of course, it is not only the regrets caused by appearance problems, but also the regrets caused by a series of problems such as age, occupation, background, height and weight, and disability. Li Fan smiled, and said: "It is true that Director Ye said that entertainment talent shows do have their own market rules, but in my opinion, this kind of market rule is not too healthy. Take music talent show as an example. For example, singing itself should be the essence of this kind of talent show, and should not be mixed with other factors such as appearance, age, occupation, background, etc. My show is to restore the essence of this kind of show, whether singing is good or not, Will be the only criterion." These words of Li Fan made Ye Chu fall into contemplation. He understood that Li Fan was right. Singing itself is the essence of music entertainment talent show. But this is not the admission assessment of the national music structure, it is an entertainment program, and it is the audience rating of the program when it is broadcast. Only when the ratings are high, can the influence of the TV station be increased and the investment funds for the program can be earned back. After all, this is not an obligation to provide a platform for those who like to sing to show themselves, but a business method with various profitable purposes. In this case, it must follow the market rules of entertainment talent shows. Ye Chu thought in his heart, Mr. Li Fans starting point is certainly an excellent one. He wants to help those who like to sing but who do not look outstanding, even those who are relatively inferior to the audience, or because of other reasons, are unable to Those who are on those stages provide a stage where they have the opportunity to show themselves. But Mr. Li Fan obviously did not realize that entertainment programs are not charity organizations. TV stations engage in entertainment programs for the purpose of collection rate and increase the influence of TV stations. In order to make money, it is impossible to simply provide a platform for those people." Ye Chu wanted to make this point clear to Li Fan, but for a while he didn''t know how to word it? Seeing the hesitant look on Ye Chu''s face, Li Fan had already guessed what Ye Chu was thinking, and said, "Does Director Ye think that my show is out of the original intention of the entertainment show and turned into a similar one? To do charity programs?" Hearing what Li Fan said, a look of embarrassment flashed across Ye Chu''s face, but he was also obviously relieved, and said: "Mr. Li Fan has a kind heart, I admire it very much, but for a TV station, Since it is an entertainment show, it does have one kind of profit purpose." Li Fan nodded. He naturally agreed with this statement that entertainment programs are indeed not charities. But who said "The Good Voice of China" is a charity that provides a stage for those people? What if the players on the stage are not handsome men and pretty women? Who said that audiences don''t like watching it? Then, Li Fan said: "If I say that this show of mine can surpass Mordu TV''s "Dream Singer" in the closing rate, does Director Ye believe it?" Ye Chu shook his head without hesitation, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, I don''t believe that audiences will not like to watch this kind of talent selection model that does not follow the market rules of the talent show. I will definitely not be optimistic." After Li Fan listened to it, he was a little helpless. It seemed that Ye Chu was quite convinced that entertainment programs that did not follow the rules of the entertainment program market would definitely not have ratings. Perhaps it is not just Ye Chu who thinks so, but other TV people in this world should think so too. In this regard, Li Fan no longer intends to explain more, no matter how much he explains, Ye Chu will not believe it. So Li Fan said, "So, Director Ye doesn''t agree with my show?" Ye Chu nodded and said: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Li Fan, I really don''t agree with it. Of course, I am not saying that Mr. Li Fan''s program is not good, but rather inconsistent with the original intention of the TV station as an entertainment program. " Li Fan said again: "So, Director Ye is unwilling to cooperate with Funan Satellite TV on this program?" "This..." Ye Chu fell into contemplation once again. If only from the perspective of selecting people, Ye Chu could make a decision immediately without cooperating. However, in addition to the selection of people, this program is very attractive. The judges are replaced by mentors, the mentors select students to form their own teams, the mentors compete for students with each other, and the mentor blindly selects students to turn around for the students. Wait, there are too many things to watch. Ye Chu was really reluctant to give up such a good show. So he said: "Mr. Li Fan, can you take the liberty to invite you to our TV station? Then we will discuss whether to cooperate." After hearing this, Li Fan didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "Yes." For him, if he wants to launch "The Good Voice of China", he naturally needs to cooperate with a TV station. It is the same with any TV station. But today I met Ye Chu by chance, and Funan TV is his hometown TV. He is willing to give Funan TV some more time to consider. Ye Chu was overjoyed after hearing this and quickly said: "Thank you very much Mr. Li Fan. It is not early today. I will invite Mr. Li Fan to our TV station tomorrow. Can you watch it?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, then I will visit your TV station on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Ye Chu said, "Okay, okay, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, Funan Satellite TV is waiting for Mr. Li Fan to drive. By the way, Mr. Li Fan, what is the name of this show?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Since the sound is the only judgement by the tutor in selecting students, I will call it "The Good Voice of China". "Hua Guo''s good voice?" Ye Chu nodded, this name is not how tall it is, but it fits the essence of the show very well. It was agreed to go to the TV station tomorrow to discuss the program cooperation, and the two did not continue the topic of the program, but chatted freely. Not long after the taxi arrived at the city center, the two got off the bus, said goodbye to each other, and headed in different directions. Li Fan came here to have a look at Xiaojianghu Studio. He hasn''t been to Xiaojianghu Studio for a long time. Rao Qianqian was busy working for the studio, and it was very hard to receive all kinds of guests who came to visit Gu Yong. Therefore, Li Fan actually went to see Rao Qianqian. Li Fan checked the time. It was exactly 5 o''clock in the afternoon, which was still in time. If it was a little later, the studio would have finished get off work. ... Chapter 1514： No one believes Today''s Xiaojianghu Studio is quite large, with more than 100 employees in various departments, not counting the artists and actors contracted by the company. Walking into the studio door, the reception desk is still the same girl from last time. The last time the girl didnt know Li Fan, or to be more precise, she didnt know Gu Yong, but this time, when the girl saw Li Fan, she immediately exclaimed, "Old boss!" Then he felt that this seemed very impolite, and he appeared reckless, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands. Then I felt that this action didn''t seem appropriate, and quickly put his hands down, the whole person looked quite unnatural, his face was blushing, and his heart was pounding. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Hello, where is Mr. Rao?" The girl quickly replied: "Mr Rao is receiving a guest, boss, you sit down, and I will pour you water." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "No, you''re busy with you. Also, don''t disturb other people, you just don''t see me here." "Oh, oh, okay, boss, I see." The girl said hurriedly. Li Fan smiled and walked straight to an empty lounge, waiting for Rao Qianqian while resting. ... About 10 minutes later, Rao Qianqian sent away the visitors, and the girl at the front desk immediately said, "Sister Rao, the boss is here." "Really?" Rao Qianqian was overjoyed, but he hummed softly, and said: "I haven''t come to see it for so long. His hand-slapped boss has done a good job. Where is he?" The girl secretly spit out her tongue. She heard a hint of grotesqueness in Rao Qianqian''s tone. This was the second time she had heard grotesqueness in Rao Qian''s voice. The last time she heard the anger from Rao Qianqian''s voice, it happened to be when Li Fan came last time. Then, the girl told Rao Qianqian about the lounge where Li Fan was. Rao Qianqian nodded and said, "Since everything is here, I will go and see him. After all, he is our boss." After speaking, Rao Qianqian walked to the lounge where Li Fan was sitting "cengceng". The girl at the front desk looked at Rao Qianqian''s leaving back, covered her mouth with her hand, and snickered a few times. ... In the lounge, when Li Fan heard footsteps, he knew Rao Qianqian was here. After Rao Qianqian pushed the door in, Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Rao, it''s a great honor to see you again." Rao Qianqian gave Li Fan a sullen look, and said, "If there is nothing to do, the boss will not visit the studio. If there is anything the boss has, please tell me." Li Fan said: "Who said that I must have something to come? I just came to see you today, nothing happened. Of course, it can be considered something to be, and I will treat you to a big meal in the evening, and the location is whatever you want. How about?" Rao Qianqian curled his lips and said, "It''s pretty much the same, I''m going to eat hot pot." Li Fan said, "Of course we can. We can also order two pots, one pot and one pot. It''s not bad for money, that''s so capricious." Rao Qianqian laughed "huh" and said, "Okay! We can also order two servings of all the dishes, and eat one for one." Li Fan laughed and said, "No problem, money is just that wayward." Then, at 5:30 in the afternoon, Li Fan and Rao Qianqian walked out of the studio together and chose one of the most upscale hot pot restaurants nearby to eat hot pot. Of course, they did not order two pots, one pot and one pot, nor two dishes, one serving and one serving. In addition to its good taste and good taste, hot pot has another characteristic, that is, it can be eaten slowly, and it is normal to eat it for an hour or a few hours. This hot pot meal between Li Fan and Rao Qianqian took more than an hour. After coming out of the hot pot restaurant, Li Fan first sent Rao Qianqian home, and then found a hotel nearby to stay. ... There was nothing to say all night. The next morning, Li Fan got up, and after breakfast, he took a taxi to Funan TV station. The location of the TV station is not far from the city center, and it does not take too long to arrive. While Li Fan was in the taxi, the Funan TV Station Entertainment Program Planning Group and New Program Group were holding an emergency meeting. This meeting was personally arranged by the director Ye Chu. He asked the entertainment program planning group and the new program group to come to the TV station early this morning for an important meeting to be held. The new program group here is a brand new music entertainment talent show created by Funan Satellite TV to invest 30 million yuan. The members of the new program team include directors, editors, planners, copywriters and other personnel. The new program has not yet been fully determined and needs to be further improved. Ye Chu was naturally attending this meeting himself, and the theme of this meeting was naturally to discuss the feasibility of Li Fan''s "The Voice of China" program. Ye Chu first explained the process and characteristics of "The Voice of China" to everyone in great detail, and then let everyone express their opinions. The director of the entertainment program planning office, Liu Hai took the lead to say: "Director, this program is very creative and full of highlights, especially the process of blind selection of students by the instructor. But this program is also bad here. It was blindly selected like this. The students, there must be people of all kinds, tall, short, fat, and thin. This will undoubtedly greatly affect the effect of the program, and it does not conform to the market law of entertainment talent shows. The ratings are hard to be optimistic." Ye Chu nodded after hearing this: "Director Liu has made a thorough analysis. The advantages of this program are very obvious, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. How should we choose? Everyone talk about it." A planner said: I think when we are discussing whether this show is good or not, we should also think that the planner of this show is Mr. Li Fan. If it is planned by someone else, then this kind of show is not in line with the entertainment talent show. Programs with market rules are destined to be unsuccessful. But now the planner is Mr. Li Fan, so I am afraid that it will be another matter. Another planner retorted: "I think even if it was planned by Mr. Li Fan, the result will not change. Mr. Li Fan has never done entertainment before, and it is normal to not understand the market rules of entertainment talent shows. We can''t. Because of Mr. Li Fans fame, it affected our own judgment." Ye Chu said at this time: "By the way, Mr. Li Fan said that the ratings of his show will surpass that of "Dream Singer" on Mordu TV." As soon as this word came out, many people in the conference room laughed, "This is an entertainment program that does not conform to the laws of the market, and they want to surpass the most popular "Dream Singer" in ratings. How can this be possible? And those who didn''t smile were also shaking their heads secretly, and they didn''t believe it either. Including the person who said before that since the planner was Li Fan, it turned out to be a different matter. Although he believes that this program will be successful, he does not believe that the ratings will exceed "Dream Singer". No one in the entire conference room believed that the ratings of "The Voice of China" would surpass that of "Dream Singer". Even if its mastermind is Li Fan, even if that is what Li Fan himself said. ... Chapter 1515： On the contrary Funan Satellite TV meeting room. Everyone''s discussion continues, and everyone agrees that Li Fan''s "The Voice of China" is very creative and full of highlights, but its shortcomings are also extremely obvious, and the ratings are difficult to be optimistic. Of course, some people think that since its planner is Li Fan, although the final ratings cannot exceed "Dream Singer", it should not be bad, and it will be a successful show. However, such a creative program can only barely be regarded as a success in the end, and it is also very regrettable. A planner said: "Although this program has a fatal flaw, it is also the only flaw. If this flaw can be solved, this program will be perfect. It will exceed the ratings of "Dream Singer". It''s not impossible." This was unanimously approved by everyone in the venue, so how should that fatal shortcoming be solved? Another said: "It''s actually easy to solve. We just need to operate it in the dark. Since the instructors are blindly selected, you can''t see the tall, short, fat and thin of the contestants, whether they are beautiful or ugly. Then we will let all the contestants participate. The players all conform to the market rules of entertainment talent shows. No matter who the instructors choose, it will not affect the effect of the show." As soon as the words were finished, someone said: "You mean, we screen the contestants in advance, and only select those who conform to the laws of the market to participate in the contest?" The person just said: "Yes, that''s it. This is very easy to operate and will not affect the performance of the program. Moreover, this is not actually a black box operation. The people are eliminated. Now all entertainment talent shows do this." These words made everyone''s eyes bright, yes, in this way, this program will have no shortcomings, and the final ratings must be very worth looking forward to. But Ye Chu shook his head and said, "This is not good." Everyone was taken aback, and some people said, "Chairman, why can''t it? This operation is very simple!" Ye Chu smiled bitterly: "It''s not an operational problem. I have thought about it this way, and I hope it can be so. But please don''t forget that the planner of this show is Mr. Li Fan, and he will not allow us to modify his plan. of." "This..." Everyone realized that they were happy too early. Director of the Entertainment Program Planning Office, Liu Hai said: "Director, Mr. Li Fan will come here later? We can talk to him about the pros and cons before and after the modification. Maybe he will. Mr. Li Fan is not a stubborn person who agrees to the amendment." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan has never done entertainment programs before and does not understand the market rules of entertainment programs. We will tell him now and analyze the pros and cons clearly. He should agree to the amendment." "Isn''t Mr. Li Fan going to cooperate with our TV station? Then we put forward this condition. If he agrees to modify, we will cooperate, and if he does not agree to modify, then we will not cooperate." "Yes, yes, you can cooperate if you agree to the amendment, and you won''t cooperate if you don''t agree to the amendment." "..." Everyone gradually reached a consensus. Ye Chu frowned. After a while, he finally said: "Okay, then it''s so decided. We must try our best to persuade Mr. Li Fan to agree to the amendment later." At this moment, Ye Chu''s assistant knocked on the door and said, "Director, Mr. Li Fan is here." Ye Chu said, "Quickly please! Wait, I will meet you personally." After speaking, Ye Chu walked out of the meeting room quickly and walked towards the lounge where Li Fan was with his assistant. At the entrance of the lounge, after seeing Li Fan, Ye Chu laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan welcome, welcome! Our TV station is brilliant!" Li Fan smiled slightly and shook hands with Ye Chu and said, "Taiwan Director Ye is too polite. I am very honored to come to your TV station." After the two exchanged a few more words, Ye Chu invited Li Fan to the conference room to discuss the program cooperation, and Li Fan readily agreed. As a result, the two came to the meeting room between them. Everyone in the meeting room saw Li Fan for the first time, and it was inevitable that there would be another greeting. After the greetings, the two parties formally began to discuss program cooperation matters. Ye Chu gave a light cough, and in a tactful tone, he analyzed the market rules of the entertainment talent show to Li Fan, and then explained the amendments that everyone had previously agreed upon, hoping that Li Fan would agree to amend the show. Li Fan listened patiently without interrupting. After Ye Chu finished speaking, all the people in the conference room were all staring at him, then he smiled and said, "Director Ye, is an entertainment program successful? It doesnt depend on whether it follows the laws of the market, but how its ratings when its broadcast? Is that true?" Ye Chu nodded and said: "It is true, but if it is an entertainment program that does not follow the laws of the market, it is impossible to have a good ratings." Li Fan said: "In this way, Director Ye still doesn''t believe what I said yesterday. The ratings of "The Voice of China" will surpass the sentence of "Dream Singer"." Ye Chu nodded and said: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Li Fan, it''s not just me who doesn''t believe it. After some analysis, we all think this is impossible. Of course, if Mr. Li Fan agrees to modify it according to what we said, With the full creativity of "The Voice of China", it is very possible to surpass "Dream Singer" in ratings." The office director Liu Hai also said: "Mr. Li Fan, we very much agree with your idea of ??"The Good Voice of China", but we should have more experience in the entertainment talent show than Mr. Li Fan. If you dont modify it, it might be. It will also be a successful program, but if it is modified, it will be very successful. Therefore, please consider Mr. Li Fan carefully." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "If you modify it according to your opinions, it would violate my original intention of planning this show. Moreover, I can tell you that if you modify it in accordance with your opinions, not only will this program be lost. The essence of the music talent show is the same as that of the popular music talent show, but it will also lose a lot of this program. What to watch. In your opinion, the uneven height of the players is the fatal flaw of this show, but in my opinion, this is the biggest attraction of this show. Therefore, my opinion is exactly the opposite of yours. If you modify it in accordance with your opinions, this program may be a successful program. But if it is not modified, it will be a very successful program, and it will become a palace-level existence in music talent show. " "This..." After listening to Li Fan, the people in the entire conference room looked at each other. ... Chapter 1516： Missed cooperation After listening to Li Fan, everyone in the entire conference room looked at each other, and everyone was thinking, "Mr. Li Fan is serious?" It may be a successful program if it is changed. If it is not changed, it will be extremely successful? Will it become a palace-level existence in music talent show? How is this Nima possible? If the person who said this was not Li Fan, everyone would definitely laugh out loud immediately, but now it was Li Fan who said it, and everyone did not dare to laugh, but was very disapproving in their hearts, thinking that Li Fan had never done an entertainment show after all. I don''t know anything about the twists and turns inside. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little embarrassing, Ye Chu said quickly: "Since Mr. Li Fan said this, it must be reasonable to think about it. I just don''t know why Mr. Li Fan is so affirmative?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Why am I so sure? It doesn''t matter, because no matter what I say, you will not change your mind. Will it?" Ye Chu smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Li Fan, we are all very experienced in the entertainment talent show, and we are very accurate in the market, so this..." Li Fan felt a little helpless. Ye Chu believed in the so-called market rules of entertainment talent shows. Now, no matter how much they say, no matter how much assurance they can guarantee, they cannot change their views. Therefore, Li Fan did not intend to say any more, nor did he intend to explain any more. He said directly: "I understand what Mr. Ye and everyone mean. My views are very different from everyone, and there is no point in discussing it. Anyway, it is impossible for me to modify the plan. As for the plan, you dont have to try to convince me anymore. Lets talk about cooperation directly, is Taiwan President Ye willing to cooperate with me? Li Fan still hopes that he can cooperate with Funan Satellite TV. After all, this is his hometown TV and has a special kind of intimacy. Ye Chu is a good person. Although he disagrees with his views, he just discusses the matter and respects him everywhere. But if Funan Satellite TV chooses to miss this opportunity, Li Fan will not persuade him so hard, he can only say that he is very regretful. After listening to Li Fan''s words, Ye Chu fell silent again. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Li Fan to agree to the amendment, and he had already expected it. So, do you really have to miss this opportunity to work with Li Fan? Ye Chu was very reluctant to give up, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After hesitating for a while, Ye Chu asked: "I don''t know how much investment is required for Mr. Li Fan''s program?" He decided to ask about investment. If the investment is not large, he will choose to cooperate with Li Fan. If he doesn''t modify it, he will not modify it. With his outstanding creativity, he should be able to achieve a certain degree of success. When Ye Chu asked, the others on the scene also nodded secretly, and they probably could guess what Ye Chu was thinking. Naturally, Li Fan can guess it too, but his answer is afraid to make everyone startle, smiled, and said: "Sound is the core of this show, so I need to create a set, the world''s top spot Equipment. The cost of the mentor chair for the four mentors will not be low. And most importantly, I will invite the four most influential star singers to serve as mentors, and the appearance fee that needs to be paid is not low. Because, my show The estimated investment of the company requires 100 million yuan. Of course..." Li Fan looked at everyones horrified expressions, smiled in his heart, and continued, Since Im cooperating with your TV station, in addition to program planning, I can also be responsible for pulling a title sponsor and charging a not-low naming fee. The investment that your TV station needs to make is probably only 30 to 50 million yuan." Although Li Fan said "of course", Ye Chu and the others in the meeting room were still shocked. A billion investment? What a joke is Nima. Even if Li Fan can find a naming dealer, the other party is willing to pay a naming fee of 50 million? Even if the other party considers Li Fan''s face and is willing to pay 50 million yuan for the naming fee, their TV station will have to pay another 50 million yuan. This Nima is simply too expensive! Their TV station is not unreasonable, but they will definitely not release it for a first-class entertainment program that may be more successful. Ye Chu originally thought that if the investment is less than 10 million, then this program will cooperate with Li Fan. But now I heard that I needed an investment of 100 million yuan, and I was shocked immediately. I thought that Li Fan really didn''t know that Chai Mi was expensive, because he didn''t need to pay for it, and everything was the best. The on-site equipment should be top-notch, and the instructor should invite the most influential one. For the effect of the program, the equipment and the instructor are indeed as top-notch as possible, but Nima requires money, and it is still the kind of sky-high price. If it is someone else, Ye Chu will still bargain with the other party. Let''s use the existing TV station for this equipment. Although it is not a top-notch equipment, it is not bad. This mentor, let''s not invite the top few people, just four second-tier stars. Ye Chu will bargain with the other party to reduce the investment amount to less than 10 million. But now that Li Fan said this, Ye Chu stopped bargaining. He knew that since Li Fan said this, he would definitely not change. In this way, I can only give up this opportunity to cooperate with Li Fan. Ye Chu felt very regretful, but now he had to give up. If Li Fan agreed to make changes according to their suggestions, the investment of 50 million would be gone. However, Li Fan did not agree to the amendment, so there is nothing to be done. Ye Chu smiled helplessly, and said: "Mr. Li Fan''s courage is really different from ordinary people. To do it, we must do the best. But in this way, we may have to give up and cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. This I am very sorry, and I am very sorry that Mr. Li Fan made this trip in vain." Li Fan was not surprised by Ye Chu''s choice, and he also felt very regretful. He sighed in his heart that Ye Chu is a very good person and strong, but after all, he lost some vision and courage. He and Funan Satellite TV, after all, passed by "The Voice of China". Now that Ye Chu and Funan Satellite TV had made a choice, Li Fan didn''t plan to persuade the other party to change his mind anymore, so let''s leave this regret. In fact, Li Fan believes that if he continues to persuade and continues to ensure that he has absolute confidence in this show, Ye Chu should change his attention and reluctantly agree to cooperate. But that has no meaning, and it is not what Li Fan needs. He has given his hometown TV ample opportunity. Of course, even though Ye Chu chose to refuse to cooperate, Li Fan had no opinion on Ye Chu personally and was still willing to make friends with Ye Chu. For his hometown Funan Satellite TV, Li Fan''s feelings will not change, and he will consider cooperating with Funan Satellite TV again if he has the opportunity in the future. Only this time, it is destined to have no chance to cooperate. ... Chapter 1517： It spread in the circle of TV stations (seeking a recommendation ticket) Now that it was determined that he would no longer cooperate, Li Fan also said goodbye. Ye Chu personally sent Li Fan out of the TV station, and then returned to the previous meeting room. Ye Chu said: "This time I didn''t work with Mr. Li Fan successfully. It''s really a pity, but it''s over. It''s meaningless to say more. Everyone will continue to improve the program we planned before, and it must be successful this time. " "Yes, director." Everyone answered in unison. Then, the office director Liu Hai said: "Director, you said that Mr. Li Fan did not successfully cooperate with us. Will he go to another TV station to cooperate?" Ye Chu groaned: "This is hard to say. When he talked to me about this program yesterday, it seemed to be a temporary motive. If it was a temporary motive, he would not go to other TV stations to cooperate. But he seems to attach great importance to it. In this program, it is possible to find other TV stations to cooperate." Wang Peng, the director of the new show, said: "Even if he goes to other TV stations to cooperate, it is impossible for other TV stations to cooperate with him unless he can agree to modify the program, but he is obviously determined not to modify it. Moreover, even if it does. He suddenly figured it out and agreed to the amendment. An investment of 100 million yuan is enough to scare off most TV stations." A planner said, Its true. Its a pity that Mr. Li Fan is very stubborn with such a good show idea. Wouldnt it be good to change it? Whats wrong with the markets rules? Not all of the current entertainment talent shows ." Another planner said: "People are trying to restore the essence of music talent show. The starting point is actually a good one. It''s just taken for granted. Entertainment shows are not charities." Ye Chu said: "Anyway, everyone should pay more attention to the trends in this area." "Director, if you don''t tell me, we will pay attention to it. To be honest, I''m really curious if he will go to other TV stations to cooperate? Is there any TV station that will really cooperate with him?" "Yes, I am also curious, and I will pay attention to it. The TV station circle is so big that there are no secrets to hide." Everyone said that they would pay attention to the fact that the circle of TV stations is so big anyway, as long as Li Fan really has contact with other TV stations, they will definitely know. Ye Chu nodded, and said: "Well, everyone continue to improve our new program, this time it must be successful." ... Li Fan walked out of the Funan TV station and wondered in his heart that the cooperation with the Funan TV station failed. Which TV station should he go to to cooperate with? Or maybe he doesn''t need to take the initiative for the time being, waiting to see if any TV station will take the initiative to come to him? Li Fan knows that he currently has news about a music talent show called "The Good Voice of China", and the process of "The Good Voice of China". The cooperation between him and Funan Satellite TV has not been successful. The news in these three aspects, It will spread in the circles of the TV station. The TV station''s circle is that big, and he didn''t deliberately ask Funan TV''s people to keep it secret. The news is certain to spread. And this world has very strict copyright protection laws, and everyone has copyright awareness. The creativity and process of "The Voice of China" will not be pirated by TV stations. Li Fan does not need to worry about this. After the news spreads in the circle of TV stations, if a TV station takes the initiative to throw an olive branch, it means that the TV station completely trusts him and has enough courage. Such a TV station is worthy of Li Fan''s cooperation with it. If no TV station takes the initiative to throw an olive branch, then make other plans when that time comes. After making up his mind, there was nothing else for the time being, and Li Fan decided to go back to the village first. So, I took a taxi and went directly to the provincial passenger terminal. ... The TV station''s circle is indeed not big, everything is just as Li Fan thought. When he got on the bus back to Longshan Township, the relevant news had spread in the TV station''s circle. People in the TV station circle talked a lot. It is not surprising that Li Fan will suddenly plan a music talent show. After all, Li Fan is the first person in Chinese music, no, now he is the first person in the world. Moreover, he is also a comprehensive genius. It is quite normal for him to plan a music talent show on a sudden whim. Everyone was also very surprised by the creativity of "The Good Voice of China". It is indeed Li Fan, who can be so creative with a whim of planning. However, what makes everyone feel very sorry and a pity is that his shortcomings are also extremely obvious. If this shortcoming can be corrected, then this idea is too perfect, any TV station will definitely be impressed. It''s just a pity that Li Fan won''t modify it. Funan Satellite TV has worked hard for this, but it was in vain. Everyone can fully understand this, but that is Li Fan''s creativity, he can accept the modification, that''s weird. "The creativity of this show is really good, what a pity, what a pity!" "Creativity is good, but it requires an investment of 100 million yuan, which scares the individual to death." "The investment is okay. Didn''t Mr. Li Fan say that he can be responsible for procuring a title dealer. The TV station should only need to invest about 50 million yuan. The key is that its shortcomings are too obvious to make people dare not invest! After all, fifty million is not five hundred and five." "Cut! If it''s five hundred and five, there''s nothing to do with you, Funan Satellite TV will definitely work directly with Mr. Li Fan." "But to be honest, Lao Liu, I think you can suggest to your high-level TV station that they choose to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. Isn''t it a 50 million thing? For your Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, there should be no What''s the problem." "How can it be as easy as you said? You don''t know. For a large TV station, it is more difficult to invest 50 million in an entertainment program than a small TV station. It is not because there is no Its because the large TV stations are too large and involve too many interests. Its almost impossible for Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV to invest 50 million in "The Voice of China". Of course, if Mr. Li Fan is willing to If the fatal shortcomings are corrected, it''s another matter." "Aren''t you nonsense? If Mr. Li Fan is willing to make changes, there will be more TV stations that want to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan." "Then you said that in the current situation, will any TV station choose to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan?" "Then who knows, this needs the top management of the TV station to decide, and we don''t have much say." "I hope that our TV station can cooperate with Mr. Li Fan, but I estimate that the possibility of high-level agreement is almost zero." "Wait and watch it. I guess the senior leaders of major TV stations will discuss this issue. Will any TV station choose to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan? It doesn''t take long to know the answer." "..." ... Chapter 1518： "Good Voice" is going to be pornographic? As people in the TV station circle guessed, the senior officials of the various David TV stations are indeed discussing Li Fan''s "The Good Voice of China". Director Wei Xiangyang of Modu TV personally presided over the meeting and said, "What do you think?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "As discussed in the current television circles, the creativity is very good, but the shortcomings are also very obvious. If the investment is not large, it can be cooperated, but now at least 50 million investment is not worth it. ." Wang Kedao, Director of Operations Department: "I think even if the investment is not large, there is no need to cooperate at all. "The Voice of China" may have certain results, but it is definitely not comparable to our "Dream Singer". Now "Dream" The new season of "Singer" has begun and is currently in the audition stage. Other similar programs of David TV have avoided the edge. We are already number one, and there is no need to cooperate with "The Voice of China"." Entertainment Director Liu Yang said: "But Li Fan let out a word, saying that his "The Good Voice of China" will surpass our "Dream Singer" in ratings." Wang Ke sneered after hearing this and said: "I don''t doubt Li Fan''s ability or deny his genius, but he obviously doesn''t understand the market of entertainment shows. He is overconfident. The planned shows are indeed creative. But it is too idealistic. If he can modify that shortcoming, there may indeed be a slight possibility of surpassing our "Dream Singer". But he is obviously impossible to modify, and wanting to surpass our "Dream Singer" is simply a dream. " "Yes, I agree with Mr. Wang that an entertainment program is not about creating a song. Even if he is Li Fan, it is impossible to take it for granted." "The Voice of China wants to surpass our "Dream Singer" in ratings. This time Li Fan is really overconfident." "..." Everyone agreed with Wang Ke''s words, and Liu Yang also said: "Our "Dream Singer" is now the king of the music talent show. It is indeed not what Li Fan said can be surpassed by surpassing. After listening to everyone discussing for a while, Wei Xiangyang finally said: "It seems that everyone''s views are the same, and I also agree with everyone''s views that there is no need to cooperate with Li Fan in "The Voice of China". So, this topic ends here. " ... Shonan Satellite TV. The director Chu Pingsheng said: "At least 50 million is required. This is a huge amount of money. Do you think it is worth the risk?" Lin Liangdao, Director of Operations Department: "I don''t think it''s worth it at all. The shortcomings of "The Voice of China" are too obvious, and the ratings are really hard to be optimistic. Besides, now the new season of "Dream Singer" on Mordu Satellite TV has begun. Its irrational to launch similar programs at the time, just to automatically send people home to be cannon fodder." Planning Director Yang Lin said: "Although I dont want to admit it, its true that "Dream Singer" is now dominated by "Dream Singer". Li Fan said that the ratings of "The Voice of China" will surpass that of "Dream Singer". This should be because he doesnt understand the market for entertainment programs, but we understand that its not worth it if we cant take this risk. "Yes, Li Fan is only in charge of planning without capital investment. Of course he doesn''t matter. But we have to spend capital investment at least 50 million yuan or more. To be honest, I don''t think he can pull With a sponsorship of 50 million, we can raise 10 to 20 million, and our investment will be even greater. We can''t let him give it to him." "Thats right. We cant blindly believe in him just because he is Li Fan. We are more experienced and have a say in entertainment programs than him. We should believe in our own judgment. This project is not at all. It''s worth cooperating." "..." After hearing everyone talk for a while, Wei Xiangyang finally said: "Since everyone said so, I also agree with everyone''s views. We are naturally very willing to cooperate with Li Fan, except this time." ... Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV. "Do you think it is necessary to cooperate?" "It is completely unnecessary. The originality of "The Voice of China" is good, but it will definitely not have a good yield. Li Fan does not understand the market of entertainment programs or the tastes of the audience. He is completely dependent on his own The willingness is planned for granted. An entertainment program that does not meet the market is destined to be unsuccessful. Of course, I have to say that Li Fan is indeed a genius, and he can come up with such an idea, but it is a pity that it is out of the actual market. ." "If the investment is not big, you can actually gamble, but now it''s completely unnecessary." "Yes, since everyone agrees, we decided not to cooperate. I don''t know if there are other TV stations that will choose to cooperate with Li Fan? "It shouldn''t be. After all, what we can see can also be seen by other TV stations." "Even if there is a TV station that is deceived by Li Fan''s fame and chooses to cooperate with Li Fan, it will definitely end up with unsatisfactory ratings and lose money, and it will become a big joke in the TV station circle." "..." ... Southern TV. "According to the news I just got, Mordu Satellite TV, Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV did not choose to cooperate with Li Fan. It seems that everyone''s views are the same." "Everyone''s consensus is even more proof that "The Voice of China" is indeed difficult to have a market. Our decision not to cooperate with Li Fan is correct." "Even our four David TVs are unwilling to cooperate, and other satellite TVs are unlikely to choose to cooperate. I think that Li Fan''s program is going to be pornographic, and he can''t find a TV station willing to cooperate with him." "For now, Huang is very likely. Unless he can correct that fatal flaw, it is almost impossible." "..." ... Without exception, the four Davids chose not to cooperate with Li Fan. While the four Davids discussed each, the other senior officials of the other Davids were also discussing this issue. And they almost all made the same decision, that is, not to cooperate with Li Fan, and even the four davids did not dare to provoke them. ... Funan Satellite TV. The group of people in the previous meeting room were all paying attention to each David''s view and attitude towards "The Voice of China". After seeing the choices made by various David TVs, the people of Funan TV were not surprised, as they had expected. "This is true, and no TV station is willing to cooperate with him. I am afraid that his "The Voice of China" is going to be pornographic." "Hey! I think it''s Huang Ding. Who makes him so stubborn and refuses to accept our suggestions for modification." "This is called refusing to accept the opinions of professionals. In the end, the programs I had fortunately worked hard to plan became horrible." "Thinking that "The Good Voice of China" is going to be pornographic, I am a little bit happy, although I know it is wrong." "This is really not good, but I also have some chuckles. Hey!" "..." Thinking that "The Good Voice of China" is going to be pornographic, in the hearts of all people, there is more or less ecstatic and gloating, who made Li Fan refuse to accept their professional opinions? It''s all right now, the show is going to be pornographic, right? Your efforts will be wasted, right? Unless Li Fan can modify the program according to their suggestions. But now in this situation, Li Fan is even more unlikely to modify it. Because if Li Fan revises the program plan because there is no TV station willing to cooperate with him, then he will lose face. I would rather let the show become pornographic than modify it. Therefore, "The Good Voice of China" is almost Huang Ding. ... Chapter 1519： Choose (recommendation ticket) People in the TV station circle almost think that Li Fan''s "The Good Voice of China" is going to be pornographic, because no TV station is willing to cooperate with Li Fan. But the fact seems to be otherwise. There is a TV station with a different voice. Southern Sichuan Satellite TV is the lowest-ranking satellite TV in the national satellite TV rankings. If Funan Satellite TV is a second-rate satellite TV, Chuannan Satellite TV is a third-rate satellite TV, or the lowest one of the third-rate satellite TVs. But in any case, Sichuan South Satellite TV is also a satellite TV, and the TV signal coverage is the same as other satellite TVs. The senior officials of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV are also discussing the feasibility of "The Voice of China". Director Meng Tao said: "To be honest, I have the same views as other satellite TVs, and I also don''t think the ratings of "The Voice of China" will be ideal. But I don''t think Li Fan is a fool. Since he said He can surpass the ratings of "Dream Singer", which proves that he has absolute certainty. Otherwise, he would not be able to say such things publicly. Is it possible that he sees the market of entertainment talent shows more accurately than we do? Everyone says something. Talk about their own opinions." Deputy Director Chen Wei said: "I agree with the Director that Li Fan is definitely not a liar. His level of genius is far beyond our imagination. Maybe, he really has absolute certainty." The entertainment director Hao Jianfeng said: "Li Fan said that this program will return to the essence of the music talent show. According to the current planning of "The Voice of China", it can indeed return to the essence. Maybe the audience will really like this. File, returning to the essential music talent show." Wang Luoyuan, Director of Operations, said: "This matter is not complicated, it is very simple, that is whether we absolutely believe in Li Fan''s question. If we absolutely believe in Li Fan, then cooperate with him, if we do not believe so, then No cooperation. Of course, the premise is that Li Fan does not dislike our Sichuan South TV and is willing to cooperate with our Sichuan South TV." Director Meng Tao said: "Director Wang has come up with an idea. The issue we are discussing today has a premise, that is, Li Fan does not dislike our Sichuan South TV, and is a low-end TV. Under this premise, are we absolute? Believe that Li Fans problem, everyone will focus on this point of discussion, not lightly draw conclusions. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Sichuan South TV to increase its influence. If you miss it, I''m afraid there won''t be again. And the investment of at least 50 million yuan is another super investment that is enough to hurt our nerves and bones for our Sichuan South Satellite TV, and we need to be cautious. " Meng Tao''s words made all the people in the conference room nod secretly. The matter is indeed that simple, but it is such a simple matter, and the conclusion needs to be cautious. This is an excellent opportunity for their Sichuan South TV to increase their influence, but at least 50 million investment is enough to make them hurt their muscles and bones. Once they fail, the consequences will be extremely serious. After all, their Chuannan Satellite TV belongs to the last TV, not comparable to those David TV. This is a decision that is not easy to make. The people in the entire conference room discussed intensely. Some people believe that Li Fan should be absolutely trusted, with an investment of at least 50 million yuan in exchange for a chance for Southern Sichuan TV to gain a new lease of life. Others believe that Li Fan is certainly worthy of trust, but the risk of investing at least 50 million yuan is too great and should not be carried out this time. The numbers of the two views are similar, and the two sides are in dispute. The director of the station Meng Tao frowned slightly, and he was also quickly weighing the gains and losses in his heart. The arguing situation required him to make the final decision. After weighing it in his mind for a while, Meng Tao finally made a decision, that is, he chose to trust Li Fan absolutely, and their Sichuan Southern Satellite TV is willing to cooperate with Li Fan. Of course, the premise is that Li Fan doesn''t dislike them, and is willing to cooperate with them. Meng Tao said: "Well, I have made a decision. We must absolutely trust Li Fan. Director Chen, you and I will go to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan, and we will leave immediately. We are in southern Sichuan and Funan. The provinces are adjacent. It does not take too long for us to go to Sansheng Village. We will be able to arrive this afternoon." After listening to Meng Tao''s final decision, the people in the conference room stopped arguing. Some were happy and some were worried, but no one opposed it. They do not want to oppose, but know that opposing is useless. Deputy Director Chen Wei said: "Okay, Director, I will go to Sansheng Village with you." ... Li Fan didn''t know all the discussions in the TV station circle, and wouldn''t care if he knew it. At noon, Li Fan''s bus drove into the Longshan Township Market Passenger Transport Station. After a dozen days of absence, Li Fan finally returned to Longshan again. It is 5 minutes past 12 noon, and there are still 5 minutes for school to start noon. The time is just right. When Li Fan walked to the school gate, he just heard the bell for the end of get out of class, and waited for Su Qing and the little girl to come out at the school gate. A few minutes later, Su Qing took the little girl''s hand and walked out of the school gate. Seeing Li Fan, the little girl broke free of Su Qing''s hand, ran to Li Fan, took Li Fan''s hand and said, "Brother, you are back." Li Fan smiled slightly, squeezed the little girl''s face with his other hand, and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, the girl is getting more and more beautiful." The little girl blocked Li Fan''s hand and muttered angrily: "You''re squeezing me again." At this time, Su Qing also came over. Li Fan stretched out his hand to grab Su Qings waist, but was also blocked by Su Qing with his hand. Li Fan gave Li Fan a glance and said strangely: "This is the gate of the school. My students are watching." Li Fan was rather helpless, and said, "I see it, you see, your students are so old, they are not kids anymore." Su Qing''s face blushed slightly and her eyes rolled: "What are you talking about, don''t teach the little girl bad, let''s go, let''s go for dinner." Li Fan said hehe: "The little girl doesn''t understand now. I heard that there are still boys in your class writing love letters to her. The kids are really precocious now." After hearing this, the little girl hummed triumphantly, and said: "Of course there are, there are more than one, I don''t even bother to care about them." Su Qing was speechless for a while, gave Li Fan a fierce look, and said, "Let''s go, I''m going to eat." After finishing speaking, he took the little girl and walked away quickly, and muttered something to the little girl as he walked. Li Fan laughed, then followed. After eating in a restaurant on the market, the three returned to school. As soon as she entered the school gate, the little girl ran away, and Li Fan and Su Qing returned to Su Qing''s bedroom. As soon as the door closed and the curtains opened, no one knew what the two of them were doing inside? At two o''clock in the afternoon, the preparation bell for class rang, and Li Fan and Su Qing walked out of the dormitory together. Su Qing went to the office to prepare for the afternoon class, while Li Fan left the school gate and walked towards the village. ... Ask for a recommendation ticket! what! what! There are more than 40,000 collections, but there are only a hundred recommendation tickets every day, and subscriptions are also pitifully small. The heart of the country has always been cool! I also want to thank the friends who subscribed and voted for the countryside. When I think of you, the countryside feels very warm. ... Chapter 1520： A stupid decision There were no other delays on the road, and Li Fan went straight back to the village. At the entrance of the village, I went to the farm office building to say hello to everyone, and then went straight back home. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan was resting at home. Li Ru took two middle-aged men to Li Fan''s house. After seeing Li Fan, Li Ru said: "Brother Fan, these two are Mr. Meng Tao on the stage of Southern Sichuan Satellite TV, and Mr. Chen Wei, the deputy director of the TV station. They said they have something very important to find you, so I will send them Brought here." "Southern Sichuan TV station? It came so fast!" Li Fan was a little surprised. Not long after he got home, the other party had already found him, which was really fast. Afterwards, Li Fan, Meng Tao and Chen Wei met and exchanged greetings for a while, and then they sat down on the wicker chairs in the courtyard. After Li Ru poured three cups of tea for the three of them, he left. After Li Ru left, Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "The two came to see me this time, presumably for "The Good Voice of China", right?" Meng Tao nodded and said: "Dont hide from Mr. Li Fan, we are indeed here for "The Good Voice of China". We are very willing to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. Its just that our Sichuan South TV is just a small TV, in terms of fame and influence. , Are far less than those of David. If Mr. Li Fan is unwilling to cooperate, we can understand." After Meng Tao finished speaking, he felt a little nervous. He was very hesitant before, but after making the decision, he was very eager to cooperate with Li Fan. With this kind of heart, he was naturally a little worried that Li Fan would dislike them and would not cooperate with them. And his worries are not unreasonable. After all, their Sichuan South Satellite TV is at the bottom of the list of all satellite TVs, and it is really hard to get it. Through the subtle expression changes on Meng Tao''s face, Li Fan was able to guess what Meng Tao was thinking in his heart, and smiled faintly. Li Fan naturally knows that Sichuan Southern Satellite TV ranks at the bottom, but it doesn''t matter. As long as its signal coverage is the same as other satellite TVs. Li Fan was thinking this morning, which satellite TV would throw an olive branch at him first, and which satellite TV he would cooperate with. As for David TV or Small TV? Li Fan didn''t care. Now, South Sichuan Satellite TV, which ranks at the bottom, is the first to throw an olive branch. Seeing the courage of the two directors, and the absolute trust of the two directors in him, Li Fan is naturally willing to cooperate with each other. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "If I hadnt expected it to be bad, this news should have spread in your TV station circle now. Most TV stations, Im afraid they dont watch this program well, why do you want it? Choose to work with me?" Meng Tao pondered for a moment, and said, Dont hide from Mr. Li Fan, the whole TV station circle really has similar views on this show, that is, they all think that the shows creativity is very good, but its shortcomings are also extremely obvious. We are very ashamed. We think so, but at the same time we have absolute trust in Mr. Li Fan. Since Mr. Li Fan said that this program is feasible, then we believe it." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled and said: "In this way, Director Meng and Director Chen are using tens of millions of funds to carry out a blockbuster." Meng Tao nodded and said: "It is true that we can say that, but we think we can win." "Oh?" Li Fan glanced at the two of them and said, "You did make a very correct choice. I also think you will definitely win. I am willing to cooperate with your TV station." Listening to what Li Fan said, both Meng Tao and Chen Wei were overjoyed, not only because Li Fan agreed to cooperate with them, but also because Li Fan was so confident, which convinced them that their choice this time was correct. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Regarding the specific operation of this program, after the program group is formed, I am making specific arrangements. I will return to the TV station with you. Now you can first disclose the news that we have reached a cooperation." ''Go to your TV station circle, but don''t announce it to the outside world for now.'' Meng Tao and Chen Wei glanced at each other and nodded secretly. Meng Tao said, "Everything will be arranged by Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation this time." Meng Tao and Chen Wei smiled at the same time: "Happy cooperation!" Later, Li Fan suggested that the two rest in the village tonight, and tomorrow he will return to South Sichuan TV with the two. The two happily agreed, and both said that they had heard of the name of the Three Holy Village for a long time, and when they came today, it is natural to appreciate the beauty of the village and taste the delicacies in the farm. Li Fan laughed and invited the two out of the yard to play in the village. Now is the time when spring and summer meet, and the scenery in the village is particularly beautiful. It can be described as a real small bridge and flowing water. ... While the three were playing in the village, news of the cooperation between Sichuan Southern TV and Li Fan''s "The Voice of China" program has also spread in the TV station circle. The people in the TV station circle were surprised at first, and then sneered with some unkind intentions. Not only laughs at Sichuan Southern Satellite TV''s foolishness and boldness, a low-ranking satellite TV, but also dares to make such an investment risk of tens of millions, really reckless. I laughed that Li Fan was ill and went to the hospital in a hurry. It was really an unwise decision to be willing to cooperate with a small TV like Chuannan Satellite TV. If "The Voice of China" is broadcast on the Big Four, it has a rating of about 3.0. It is broadcast on ordinary David TV and has an audience rating of about 2.2. It is broadcast on second-rate satellite TV and has a ratings of about 1.5. It is broadcast on third-rate satellite TV and has an audience rating of about 1.0. So, its not bad to have an audience rating of about 0.6 when broadcast on Sichuan South Satellite TV. It''s not that they look down on Chuannan Satellite TV, but the fact is that Chuannan Satellite TV, as the last satellite TV, has the lowest influence. The vast majority of viewers do not have the habit of watching Sichuan South TV. At most, when selecting channels one by one, they selected Sichuan South TV, but in the next second, they clicked to the next channel. People in the TV station circle all thought that Li Fan had made an extremely unwise decision, but then another thought was that only Sichuan Southern Satellite TV was willing to cooperate with Li Fan from dozens of satellite TVs, and Li Fan could only choose Sichuan Southern Satellite TV for cooperation. I have to say that this is a kind of helplessness and sorrow. People in the entire TV station circle were talking about it. "Unexpectedly, Chuannan Satellite TV would cooperate with Li Fan. That is an investment of at least 50 million yuan! Does Chuannan Satellite TV have so much money?" "50 million should still be taken out. It is not a satellite TV. However, 50 million is enough to make them hurt. This is a good show." "Yeah, fifty million is enough to make them hurt. I really don''t know what they think? Even if you blindly trust Li Fan, you can''t do it like this!" "Yeah, you said that you are a David TV. It would be better if you can afford fifty million, but Nima, you are just the last TV. Fifty million is enough to kill you. It''s really stupid to do so. Decided." "Oh! Director Meng Tao really made a stupid decision this time. After this show is broadcast, it will definitely be when he steps down, so why bother?" "..." ... Chapter 1521： "Good Voice" program group formed The discussion of people in the TV station circle continued. "It is surprising that Sichuan South Satellite TV chooses to cooperate with Li Fan, and it is also surprising that Li Fan will agree to cooperate with Sichuan South Satellite TV." "Hey! I don''t think this is a surprise. Among all the satellite TVs, only Chuannan Satellite TV is willing to cooperate with Li Fan. He has no other choice." "No, no, it should be an accident. If I were Li Fan, I would not choose to cooperate with Sichuan South TV. I would rather let the show become pornographic." Thats true. If the show becomes pornographic, it shouldnt cooperate with Sichuan South TV. Because if the show becomes pornographic, Li Fan can still say that David TV has no eyesight, because the program is not broadcast, and the TV TV and the outside world cannot refute it. He. But if it were broadcast on Sichuan South TV, the final ratings would be horrible, and Li Fan would be ashamed." "That''s right, if the show becomes pornographic, Li Fan will be embarrassed, but he can still find an excuse to cover it up. Once the show is broadcast, the ratings are so terrible, such shame is really real, there is no cover." "In that case, Li Fan''s decision is also extremely unwise. It stands to reason that this shouldn''t be. After all, he is Li Fan. How could he make such an unwise decision?" "Perhaps he feels very shameless because there is no TV station willing to cooperate with him, so he eagerly wants to prove himself. As the old saying goes, "A wise man is always worried, and there must be a mistake." Li Fan occasionally makes an unwise decision. , It is not impossible." "That''s right, it looks like this will be his first shame." "..." ... Funan Satellite TV. People in the entire TV station circle were talking about it, and those in the meeting room before Funan Satellite TV were naturally also talking about it. "Chuannan Satellite TV has chosen to cooperate with Li Fan. Their courage is really too big, right?" "This is really unexpected, what does Director Meng Tao think?" "No matter what he thinks, this is definitely a stupid decision anyway. Maybe Director Meng Tao will step down because of this. Then it will become a big joke in the TV circle." "In that case, let us wait and see." "..." There was a lot of discussion, but the director of the station Ye Chu frowned. He had some friendship with Meng Tao and knew that Meng Tao was a very cautious person. This kind of huge investment involving tens of millions, if not with absolute certainty, He will definitely not do it. So, what makes Meng Tao absolutely certain? Ye Chu thought about it, but only thought of one reason, and that was Meng Tao''s absolute trust in Li Fan and absolute trust in Li Fan''s program. Why does Meng Tao trust Li Fan so much? This is another problem. The more Ye Chu thought about it, the more frowned. ... Three Holy Village. Ignoring the discussions in the TV station circle, Li Fan accompanied Meng Tao and Chen Wei for a good tour of the village. When night fell, they invited the two to eat in the Xianyuan Building. The superb food in the Xianyuan Building made them forget about it. At night, the two naturally lived in the Xianyuan Building. Early the next morning, Li Fan and the two left the village together, preparing to return to South Sichuan TV with the two. He will personally plan and arrange matters related to "The Voice of China". Southern Sichuan Province is adjacent to Funan Province, and the distance is not far. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them had arrived at Southern Sichuan TV. The main personnel of the Southern Sichuan TV Station had already received the news and held a simple welcoming ceremony for Li Fan and expressed their very welcome to Li Fan''s arrival. After the welcome ceremony, Meng Tao said: "Everyone, from now on, we will formally form the "The Voice of China" program group. Mr. Li Fan is the chief and highest person in charge of the program group. Everyone must follow Li Fan''s scheduling and Arrangement. Who will be transferred to the "The Voice of China" program group? Now listen to my call..." Who is transferred to the program group of "The Voice of China"? On the way back to the TV station, the three had already discussed it. Meng Tao and Chen Wei said that they will provide the best resources for the "The Voice of China" program group. Naturally, Li Fan would have no opinion on this. The first is the director. Meng Tao and Chen Wei decided to call the most experienced entertainment director in the station, Wang Pingsheng. Wang Pingsheng has rich experience and outstanding directing ability. He is a very good entertainment director. Then there are a series of various positions such as program editor, copy planning, photographer, videographer, makeup artist, technical processing, and lighting post. These personnel are the top in their respective businesses in Taiwan. These personnel have been selected on the way back to the TV station by Li Fan, Meng Tao, and Chen Wei, and now Meng Tao read them out one by one. Everyone who was pronounced their name was both excited and anxious. What is exciting is that if this program is really as Li Fan said, it has achieved great success, it will be a very brilliant stroke in their resume. What''s worrying is that, in case, what they said is just in case, if the show fails, they will become a joke in the eyes of their peers and lose face in the TV circle. Both excited and uneasy, but after all, excitement is much higher than uneasy. After Meng Tao finished reading the names of the entire program crew, those who were not selected all enviously expressed their congratulations to the program crew. The program crew was proud of it, but on the surface they waved their hands again and again, indicating that this was just an ordinary operation and was not worthy of congratulations. After that, the program crew members once again presented Li Fan in a uniform, saying things like "I will trouble Mr. Li Fan this time." Li Fan returned the gift to everyone, and then said: "I am very happy to be able to cooperate with everyone this time. Then, I will be fortunate for everyone." After listening to this, a group of program crew members said one after another, "It should be Mr. Li Fan who is lucky." Li Fan smiled and said: "Everyone must be clear about this show, I won''t repeat it here. Everyone knows that our show will invest 100 million yuan, which is indeed super huge. Therefore, we must use the best in everything, the most advanced on-site equipment, and the most famous tutor. Now, I will arrange everyones work one by one. Well, before that, lets go to the studio to take a look. Look." Li Fan did not intend to delay, but directly started work. The first thing to look at was the venue, which was the most basic condition and facility. After hearing this, Meng Tao said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, let''s go to the studio now. We plan to use the first studio in the station to hold this program." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then there will be Director Lao Meng." After that, Li Fan, Meng Tao, Chen Wei, and the entire program crew came to Studio One together. ... Chapter 1522： Four mentors Li Fan and his party went to Studio One. Li Fan raised his eyes and looked at the whole studio carefully, then nodded secretly, quite satisfied. Although Sichuan South Satellite TV is the lowest-ranked satellite TV, this studio is good, with a large area, a large number of audience seats, and a spacious stage. The corresponding equipment in the studio can be regarded as mid-to-high-end level, which is sufficient for large-scale evening parties. "Good Voice" uses the existing equipment in the studio, which is actually barely possible, but Li Fan didn''t plan to do that. Meng Tao said: "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think of this studio? This is the largest and best studio in our station. The equipment in it was newly replaced last year. The total cost is more than 5 million. It is considered mid-to-high-end. Standard equipment." Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, the scene for "Good Sound" is enough, and these equipment can indeed be regarded as mid-to-high-end." Meng Tao was overjoyed after hearing this, and said, "If this is the case, then Mr. Li Fan thinks, "Good Voice" can use these ready-made equipment?" Meng Tao now very much hopes that Li Fan can answer him, "Yes." In this way, at least 10 million investment can be saved. Li Fan naturally understood Meng Tao''s thoughts, smiled faintly, and said, "Of course not, most of the equipment has to be replaced." Then he asked the program crew: "Are any of you familiar with the relevant equipment?" A young man in his thirties said: "Mr. Li Fan, I am in charge of equipment management. I am familiar with it." Li Fan nodded and said: "The new equipment will be handed over to you to purchase. I will give you a list later. You can purchase according to the above equipment. They are the most advanced equipment in the world at present, and it will cost about two thousand. Around five million." "Two thousand five hundred and five?" As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, everyone at the scene almost staggered. It costs 25 million just to replace the equipment. What kind of equipment is this Nima so expensive? Isn''t this too extravagant? Meng Tao wiped away his sweat and said, "Mr. Li Fan, is this 25 million equipment too expensive? We must know that our total investment is only 50 million, but now we have used half of it to buy equipment. This is... Besides, our equipment has just been replaced recently, costing more than 5 million, and now more than half of it has been replaced at once, is it too wasteful." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Taiwan Meng said that the total investment is 50 million, but is reminding me that your investment in the station is only 50 million? Please rest assured, Mr. Meng, I said that it will pull 50 million. Sponsoring, you will definitely do it, and it won''t make you increase your investment. As for the equipment inside, you can use it in other studios." Hearing what Li Fan said, Meng Tao was relieved. He was really worried just now that Li Fan would let their TV station increase investment. Now that Li Fan promised that they would only invest 50 million yuan, Meng Tao was relieved. That being the case, then Li Fan can use it whatever he wants. They only invested 50 million, even if Li Fan bought the equipment with 50 million, that''s Li Fan''s business. So he said: "If this is the case, let Mr. Li Fan arrange it." Li Fan nodded, and said to the young man just now: "I will give you the list later. You have to purchase it back as soon as possible." The young man hurriedly agreed with a bang in his heart. The 25 million bill made him very nervous. Then, Li Fan said: "The four instructors'' mentor chairs are also very important. This requires special customization. Who of you will contact a related manufacturer to come to the TV station? I want to communicate with them personally. How should the mentor chair be designed?" A man wearing glasses said: "Mr. Li Fan, let me go, I can contact the relevant manufacturers." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then I will work hard for you." Then he continued: "Then there is another very important thing, inviting four mentors to join. Director Wang, this matter will be left to you." Director Wang Pingsheng said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, no problem. But, which four do we need to invite?" Li Fan said: "We just said that we want to invite the four most famous and currently most active stars. Then, these four people are Ling Hua, Yun Fei, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan." After listening to Li Fan finished speaking of the four names, everyone around him took a breath again. These four people are all top-ranked existences among the first-line superstars, and they have been particularly active recently, and they can almost be regarded as the four most famous people at this stage. These four people, even if the Four Davids wanted to invite one of them to the show, it would not necessarily be successful, let alone inviting the four of them on the same show together, it was simply a fantasy. Moreover, their Sichuan South Satellite TV is the most inferior satellite TV, and the usual entertainment programs can be invited, and the third-tier and fourth-tier stars are not bad. They can hardly invite second-tier stars, not to mention the most advanced existence among first-tier superstars. They have never dared to invite these people to do entertainment shows. Linghua, Yun Fei, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan are so strange that they are willing to come to their Sichuan South TV for entertainment. It is impossible to agree. What''s more, and more importantly, these four people have never accepted an invitation to a talent show. They are not willing, or disdain to serve as a judge or guest of a talent show. This year''s "Dream Singer" paid a huge amount of appearance fee, and Yan Fei decided to invite Yan Fei to serve as a judge without hesitation. Will these four people accept the invitation of the "Good Voice" program group to serve as mentors? In the eyes of everyone at the scene, this is absolutely impossible. Director Wang Pingsheng was so scared, how dare he invite those four people to join? He is just a TV stations entertainment director, or the last TV station, unlike those famous film directors and TV series directors who have a huge reputation. Ling Hua''s four had never heard of his Wang Pingsheng''s name. It would be strange that they would agree to his invitation. Just now when Li Fan asked him to invite his mentor, he was quite excited, and he agreed very readily, but how did he know that Li Fan asked him to invite these four people? Although Li Fan did say that the instructor should invite the most famous, everyone thought that Li Fan was just talking like that. When the time comes, it will be almost enough to invite four third- and fourth-tier stars. But never thought that Li Fan was not just talking about it, he really wanted to invite the most famous. Wang Pingsheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Mr. Li Fan, these four people are so famous, they must be very self-contained. It is impossible to accept the invitation of our TV station. Moreover, they never accept the judges of entertainment talent shows. , Guest invitation, it is impossible to accept the invitation of our "Good Voice" program group. Is it better for us to change to four people?" ... Chapter 1523： Recording or live streaming? After listening to Wang Pingshengs words, Li Fan smiled faintly, and said: Inviting the four of them to serve as mentors is naturally to increase the influence of the program. Director Wang can boldly invite them. If they are really unwilling to accept the invitation, then We will be another matter at that time." "This..." Wang Pingsheng smiled bitterly, "Mr. Li Fan, it''s just me..." Wang Pingsheng really didn''t have the courage to invite those four people. Li Fan understood what Wang Pingsheng meant, and knew that Wang Pingsheng did not have enough self-confidence. This was precisely why Li Fan had to let Wang Pingsheng invite him in person. Wang Pingsheng is the director of the show. He must be authoritative at the scene of the show, whether it is Linghua or the other three. No matter how famous they are, they must follow the director when recording the show. arrangement. If Wang Pingsheng faced Ling Hua, Yun Fei, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan at that time, he was once lacking in self-confidence and would not dare to "point out" the four, then the final effect of the show would be compromised. Now that Li Fan asked Wang Pingsheng to invite four people personally, and all four of them accepted the invitation, I believe that this would greatly enhance his self-confidence, and he would be able to command freely when he was directing the show. Afterwards, Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Wang can boldly invite you. You must know that you are a director. Moreover, this is a music talent show planned by me." Hearing what Li Fan said, Wang Pingsheng''s heart was shocked, and he said: "Yes, I am a director, what am I afraid of? Linghua or Yun Fei, even if your reputation is great, once you accept it, In addition to the invitation, when recording the program, you must also follow the director''s arrangements." Later, Wang Pingsheng thought, "I''m just an entertainment show director with no reputation. You don''t know me. It''s normal to reject me. However, my current partner is Mr. Li Fan, and this show is Mr. Li Fan again. Personally planning, I sent you an invitation, in fact, Mr. Li Fan invited you, you can ignore me, but can you ignore Mr. Li Fan?" Thinking of this, Wang Pingsheng suddenly became extremely self-confident, and bowed to Li Fan deeply, saying: "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, I will personally invite them." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Then it will be hard work. As for their appearance fee, you just tell them that you can rest assured that they will definitely be worthy of their worth." Wang Pingsheng hurriedly said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Director Meng Tao''s eyes were shining at this time. After the initial astonishment, he now has only uncontrollable excitement. If you can really invite those four to be mentors, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, absolutely attract attention, and become the focus of attention. "The Good Voice of China" had already become popular even before it was broadcast. How did their Sichuan Southern Satellite TV ever think that one day they can do such a sensational event in the entertainment industry? The more Meng Tao thought about it, the more excited he became. As for the question that the appearance fee of the four people must not be low, Meng Tao automatically ignored it. Anyway, Li Fan just promised once again that they only need to invest 50 million yuan in Sichuan South TV, and he won''t worry about the high appearance fee. Not only Meng Tao was excited, but Chen Wei and the entire program crew were all very excited, and their eyes couldn''t help but shine. Li Fan smiled in his heart and said: "Taiwan Director Meng, Director Wang, and everyone, almost all entertainment shows are recorded and broadcast right now?" Meng Tao nodded and said, "Indeed, almost all of them are recorded and broadcasted, so this is the safest. After all, if it is broadcast live, it is very likely that something unexpected will happen suddenly." Li Fan nodded. This is indeed the case. If it is recorded and broadcast, it can be cut directly later in the event of an accident, but if it is live broadcast, it can be broadcast directly. However, despite the situation, it does not mean that entertainment programs cannot be broadcast live. You only need to make sufficient preliminary preparations to ensure that there are no accidents during the live broadcast. Isn''t CCTV''s Spring Festival Gala live broadcast? Of course, in the case of live broadcast, the requirements for directors, hosts, other staff, invited guests and others are much higher than those for recording. However, the effect of live broadcast will undoubtedly be much higher than that of recorded broadcast. The audience watching the live broadcast and watching the recorded broadcast have completely different feelings. "The Good Voice of China", Li Fan decided to challenge the live broadcast, not just for the final finals, but for every issue. Therefore, Li Fan said: "Our "Good Voice", I plan to use the form of live broadcast, what do you think?" Li Fan was an understatement, but he was suddenly shocked in the ears of a group of people. Live? Live entertainment? No one has done this before! The requirements of live broadcast for the program crew are not generally high. Especially for directors and presenters, it can be described as a great test. Wang Pingsheng said: "Mr. Li Fan, the effect of live broadcast is indeed much higher than that of recorded broadcast, but what if something unexpected happens?" Meng Tao was also a little worried, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, to be on the safe side, would recording and broadcasting be better?" Li Fandao: "The requirements for live broadcast are indeed much higher, but we only need to make sufficient preparations in advance to ensure that there will be no accidents during the live broadcast. Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, and some accidents may be true. Its hard to guard against. This will test the on-site director and the hosts ability to respond accordingly. In this way, everyone can think about it and discuss it. If you insist on recording, of course I wont embarrass you. After everyone listened, they whispered. Although the requirements of live broadcast are much higher and there are certain risks, the benefits of live broadcast are also obvious. In fact, everyone is still a little excited and impulsive. Wang Pingsheng was a little nervous, nervous, and a little excited. He once directed live broadcasts of galas. Although entertainment shows are different from galas, they can be regarded as having experience in directing live broadcasts, which makes him a little eager to try. The host, Ling Shao, is also a little eager to try. His experience in doing live shows is already quite rich. The program crew saw that Wang Pingsheng and Ling Shao were so eager to try, and they had no reason to shrink. Therefore, the final result of the program group''s negotiation is live broadcast! Li Fan was very happy and said, "Okay, in that case, let''s live it live, and everyone will work hard together." "Okay! Work hard together!" the program crew said in unison, looking excited. Meng Tao and Chen Wei looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They were also a little excited. Later, Li Fan said to the host Ling Shao: "By the way, how is your speaking speed? Can you say a few crosses, hundreds of words in one breath, quickly and accurately?" Ling Shao said: "Speaking speed is the basic skill of our host. It can be fast or slow. As Mr. Li Fan just said, I should have no problem. But do you need to speak fast to host this program?" Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s not the case. You can do it normally, but you may need to speak faster in the opening remarks." Ling Shao said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, I have no problem." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s good." Chapter 1524： Accept the invitation unconditionally After confirming the live broadcast, Li Fan said: "There is one more important thing, that is, we need to open a separate page for "The Voice of China" on the official website of Southern Sichuan Satellite TV to serve the program throughout the entire process and need to open the audience. Voting function. At that time, there will be some parts of the audience that need to vote. Is anyone familiar with this one?" Someone quickly replied: "Mr. Li Fan, no one in our program group is familiar with this, but we can go to the network management department for help. They are professional." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this to you to deal with, how about it?" The man replied: "No problem, I will take care of it." Li Fan nodded, and then arranged some other trivial things one after another. After finishing the arrangement, he finally said: "Okay, everyone just arranged things according to me just now, and get busy separately. Our program preparations have already started from this moment. Everyone must work at the fastest speed under the premise of ensuring the quality of completion." "Okay, no problem!" the crowd replied in unison. After that, they dispersed, and went away busy with the things in their own hands. Meng Tao smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Li Fan, you will have to work hard next." Li Fan waved his hand and smiled: "Taiwan Meng is polite, we are a cooperative relationship, and I should work hard." This is indeed the case, but Meng Tao and Chen Wei expressed their gratitude again, and then they left together. They were busy with their work, and naturally it was impossible to stay in the program group all the time. After the two left, Li Fan also went to busy himself. ... Wang Pingsheng returned to the office of the program group and was about to call and invite four people to serve as mentors. He is still a little nervous, but he has enough confidence. "Who should I invite first?" Wang Pingsheng pondered this question in his heart. After thinking for a while, he decided to invite Ling Hua first, because among the four, only Ling Hua had the honor to have Li Fan wrote a song, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still". Now, "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" has long become an eternal classic, and it has also become ADLINK''s representative work. It is the most influential song of ADLINK. It has been sung unfailingly since its birth more than a year ago. If the other three people might refuse the invitation, ADLINK should never refuse the invitation. Therefore, Wang Pingsheng decided to invite Linghua first. Of course, Wang Pingsheng could not directly contact Linghua himself, he could only contact Linghua''s assistant, which was enough. After making up his mind, Wang Pingsheng didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly dialed the telephone number of Linghua Assistant. After a few rings, Linghua assistant answered the phone, "Hello, who is it?" Wang Pingsheng felt choked and said, "Mr. Lin, hello! I am Wang Pingsheng, the director of the Sichuan South Satellite TV entertainment program. Our satellite TV is preparing to launch a new music audition program, "The Voice of China". This program requires four guests. Join as a mentor. We are going to invite Mr. Ling Hua to join as one of the mentors." After speaking, Wang Pingsheng waited a little nervously for the other party to reply. On the other end of the phone, Assistant Linghua sneered in his heart after listening to it. Did you have the courage to invite Linghua on the new talent show of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV? Isn''t this bullshit? What is ADLINK''s identity? Could it be that his little Sichuan TV can invite it? There is also director Wang Pingsheng, who has never heard of such a person. Besides, it is no secret that ADLINK never accepts invitations from judges and guests of entertainment programs. The assistant really didn''t know, where did the courage of the director named Wang Pingsheng on the other end of the phone come from? This kind of thing was naturally rejected directly, and there was no room for negotiation at all. As a result, the assistant replied: "Sorry, Mr. Ling Hua has no time and will not accept such an invitation." The assistant would directly refuse. Wang Pingsheng was not surprised, and continued: "Mr. Lin did not know something. This time, Sichuan Southern Satellite TV cooperated with Mr. Li Fan to launch this new program "The Voice of China". This program It was also planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, and he personally served as the general person in charge of the show. Inviting Mr. Ling Hua to join the show as a mentor was actually Mr. Li Fans intention. Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Lin to think again." The assistant almost staggered when he heard what the other party said. This show was planned by Mr. Li Fan himself? Mr. Li Fan is still in charge of personally? If this is the case, then things will be completely different. What is Li Fanna''s status? When he invited Ling Hua, the situation changed completely, and it should be Ling Hua that he felt extremely honored. The assistant does not doubt the other party''s words, this kind of thing may be exposed at any time, and the other party cannot lie. So, the assistant hurriedly said: "Director Wang, I''m really very sorry. I just didn''t know the specific situation before I spoke like that. I will tell Mr. Ling Hua about this now and listen to what Mr. Ling Hua said. After that, I''ll talk to you again, do you think it''s okay?" Hearing the different attitudes of the other party, Wang Pingsheng was full of emotion, and at the same time he became more confident, and said: "Of course it can, then I will trouble Mr. Lin." On the other end, after the assistant hung up the phone, he found Ling Hua for the first time and said, "Brother Hua, there is a very important thing here..." After the assistant said the matter, Linghua was a little surprised at first, and then smiled, and said, "When did Mr. Li Fan become interested in entertainment talent shows? Xiaolin, this''mentor'' argument is new, you can Is it clear what a''mentor'' is? Also, when will the show start to be recorded?" "This..." the assistant said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Brother Hua, I didn''t ask. As soon as I heard that the program was planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, I came to you immediately. Or, I''ll call and inquire now. Director Wang?" Linghua waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask, you don''t need to call and ask again. Since it is the program planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, it is of course not a trivial matter. Director Wangs invitation." The assistant said: "Don''t you need to learn more about Hua Ge? What if their program recording time happens to conflict with Hua Ge''s previous arrangements?" Ling Hua smiled and said: "No need to learn more about it. Mr. Li Fan invited me. It is absolutely my honor. I will accept the invitation unconditionally. It is best if there is no conflict between the recording time of the program and the previous arrangement. If there is a conflict, the previous arrangement can only be pushed back or the time can be changed. "The Good Voice of China"? Kobayashi, I am already full of curiosity about this show. I think this will definitely not be an ordinary music talent show. Xiaolin, you immediately call Director Wang back and accept the invitation first. No, this is the invitation of Mr. Li Fan. I want to call back in person. Xiaolin, you now dial Dao Wang''s number, and then give me the number. " Ling Huas assistant was not too surprised, and said, "Okay, Brother Hua, I will call Dao Wang back now." ... Chapter 1525： The courage that Mr. Li Fan gave him Wang Pingsheng is waiting for the call from ADLINK''s assistant in the office of the "Good Voice of China" program group on South Sichuan Satellite TV. A few minutes later, the phone rang, and it seemed that the phone number of the call was from the assistant of Linghua. Wang Pingsheng''s spirit was lifted. The first mentor''s invitation was about to succeed. He quickly connected the phone and said, "Mr. Lin, hello, I am Wang Pingsheng." "Director Wang, hello, this is Linghua." The voice on the phone said. Wang Ping was a rousing spirit. He didn''t expect Linghua to call back in person. His tone was still so polite. He Cheng is an unknown entertainment director. He Cheng thought that he would be treated like this? This made him suddenly a little excited and excited. Of course, he knew that the reason why Linghua would call him back in person so politely was all because of Li Fan, which made him sigh with emotion again. Then he said: "It turned out to be Mr. Ling Hua. I really feel very honored. Will Mr. Ling Hua accept the invitation of our program group?" Ling Hua smiled on the phone and said, "Of course I do. I am very honored. May I ask Director Wang, when will the program start recording?" Wang Pingsheng said: "It is estimated that it will be ten days from now. By the way, Mr. Ling Hua, our program will be broadcast through live broadcast." Linghua said: "After ten days? No problem, of course there is no problem if it is broadcast live. Then, when should I go to your TV station to report?" Wang Pingsheng said: "About a week later, we will inform you of the specific time next. After you arrive at the TV station, Mr. Li Fan will discuss the details of the program with you in detail, can you watch it?" Linghua said: "Of course there is no problem. I am waiting for your program group''s notice. I am very looking forward to this program." Wang Pingsheng said: "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling Hua, for accepting the invitation of our program group. We will see you on TV when that happens." Afterwards, the two of them made a few more polite words and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Pingsheng was still a little excited, and the invitation to Linghua went more smoothly than he expected. The other party did not ask any details, so he accepted the suffering, not even the appearance fee. This made Wang Pingsheng more confident, and he was going to invite the second person, Jiang Huan. Li Fan pointed out that the four mentors invited were two men and two women, and Wang Yangsheng decided to fix the two men first. Jiang Huan''s popularity and fame are not much different from Linghua, but he feels much colder and arrogant than Linghua to the outside world. It seems that he is the kind of person who is not easy to get along with. Thinking of this, Wang Pingsheng was a little bit startled. "No matter how many are so many, please call me before you talk." Thinking about this, Wang Pingsheng dialed Assistant Jiang Huan''s number. "Hello, who is it?" The assistant didn''t answer the phone slowly. "Mr. Yuan, hello, I''m Wang Pingsheng, the director of the Sichuan Southern Satellite TV entertainment program..." Wang Pingsheng said. At the other end of the call, Assistant Jiang Huan frowned as he heard it, and his reaction was similar to that of ADLINKs previous assistants. On the new talent show of Xiaochuannan Satellite TV, he would dare to invite Jiang Huan as a guest? Who gave them the courage? Assistant Jiang Huan was unwilling to listen any more, and was about to forcibly interrupt the other party and directly refused, but heard the other party say: "This "The Voice of China" was personally planned by Mr. Li Fan, and he personally served as the chief of the program..." Hearing this, Assistant Jiang Huan was so excited, Mr. Li Fan personally planned it? real or fake? Of course its true. Assistant Jiang Huan knew that the other party could not lie about this kind of thing, and immediately did not dare to neglect any more. After a while, I will tell Mr. Jiang Huan the situation. After listening to Mr. Jiang Huan, I will call you back immediately. Okay, okay, please wait a moment." When he hung up the phone, Jiang Huan was a little grateful to himself. Fortunately, he hadn''t forcibly hung up the other party''s phone before. Otherwise, he would offend Li Fan because of this, and the trouble would probably be serious. Not dare to neglect, Assistant Jiang Huan also found Jiang Huan at the first time and said: "Mr. Jiang, just now the entertainment director of Sichuan South TV, Wang Pingsheng, called and said that they have launched a new music talent show. , I want to invite you to join as a mentor. This show is created by..." Before the assistant had finished speaking, Jiang Huan interrupted him directly, and said a little displeased: "Xiao Yuan, you can just refuse this kind of thing. Where do you need to report to me? He is the last in the rankings. How can I be qualified to invite me as a guest on the Sichuan Southern Satellite TV audition show? What other directors, why are you? Directors who are not well-known at all dare to invite me? Who gave him the courage? You ask Ask him, who gave him the courage?" "This..." the assistant whispered, "Mr. Li Fan gave him the courage." "Mr. Li Fan?" Jiang Huan was taken aback, and then said: "Xiao Yuan, what is going on? What does this have to do with Mr. Li Fan?" The assistant gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t finished what I just said. This show was planned by Mr. Li Fan himself..." When the assistant finished speaking completely, Jiang Huanpo was a little surprised and said, "Why is Mr. Li Fan interested in talent shows? What is the name of this show of Mr. Li Fan?" The assistant replied: "The Good Voice of China." Jiang Huan said, "The Good Voice of China? The name is ordinary. However, since it is a show planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, it will definitely not be an ordinary show. By the way, you just said that they invited me to join. What kind of mentor do you want to serve in the program, ww. What is the situation of this''mentor''?" The assistant said: "I don''t know about this. Why don''t I call and ask now?" Jiang Huan said, "You don''t need to ask, anyway, you will know in the future. You just call back to accept their invitation." The assistant said: "Have you just accepted the invitation? Do you no longer ask about the details of joining? For example, when will the show be recorded? How much do they pay for the appearance?" Jiang Huan shook his head and said, "You don''t need to ask for details. Accept the invitation first, and everything else is not important. If there is a conflict in the schedule, change the previous arrangement. The appearance fee is even less important, even if there is no appearance fee. relationship. Xiao Yuan, you have to know that this is a music talent show planned by Mr. Li Fan himself. This show is definitely not easy. Mr. Li Fan invited me to be a tutor. This shows that Mr. Li Fan is sure of my current fame and status. , Alone, I cannot refuse. In addition, there are a total of four mentors. Apart from me, the other three mentors are probably Linghua, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan. Think about it, if Mr. Li Fan invited the other three, but did not invite me , What will the outside world look at? Being invited by Mr. Li Fan is a kind of honor and status, which is the dream of any star singer. Also, this is an excellent opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan, how am I willing to miss it. Therefore, from a variety of perspectives, I will accept the invitation unconditionally. " After hearing this, the assistant thoughtfully said, "Then I will call Director Wang back now and say that we accept the invitation." Jiang Huan nodded, thought about it, and said: "Xiao Yuan, after you dial the phone, give me the call, and I will tell him in person." The assistant was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Jiang." ... Chapter 1526： Start promotion The Office of the Program Team of "The Voice of China" on South Sichuan Satellite TV. Wang Pingsheng did not expect that Jiang Huan, who seemed to be difficult to get along with to the outside world, would actually call him back in person, and he spoke quite politely. It seems that these big-name stars are not as high as they usually think. Wang Pingsheng''s self-confidence has once again become stronger. Ling Hua and Jiang Huan had already accepted the invitation, leaving only two girls, Yun Fei and Zhang Yuhan. "I wonder if the two female stars are willing to accept the invitation?" Wang Pingsheng muttered in his heart. After that, there were no other delays, and he dialed the numbers of Assistant Yun Fei and Assistant Zhang Yuhan. Things still went smoothly, Yun Fei and Zhang Yuhan also accepted the invitation very simply. When the two of them accepted the invitation, they also did not ask about the details of the franchise, nor did they ask what the show fee was for the show group? So far, all four mentor candidates have been confirmed to join. The four of them, without exception, did not inquire about the franchise details, which obviously shows that they don''t care about the franchise details and appearance fees. In other words, no matter what requirements the program team has at that time, they will not have any opinions and will cooperate fully. As for the appearance fee, they didn''t ask at all. They just said that they didn''t care about the appearance fee at all, and they didn''t even need to pay the appearance fee. There is only one reason for this, and that is that Li Fan''s influence on these star singers is much greater than Wang Pingsheng thought before. Even if the four of them are all top star singers. Moreover, when Wang Pingsheng received a call from the four of them, he seemed to feel that the four of them couldn''t wait. For fear that it is too late to agree, Li Fan will stop inviting them, and will instead invite others. I am afraid that only Li Fan can make the four top superstars have this kind of heart. Wang Pingsheng once again sighed with emotion in his heart. He knew that Li Fan had such a great influence on them. Where did he need to be nervous before, and why would he not be confident? But in any case, the affairs of the four mentors are settled, and Wang Pingsheng has absolutely reason to believe that when the names of the four mentors are made public, it will definitely cause a sensation, and "The Voice of China" is definitely not broadcast first. With excitement in his heart, Wang Pingsheng left the office to find Li Fan. Li Fan is in the studio, making further inspections of the studio. When he arrived at the studio, Wang Pingsheng excitedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, it''s done. The four tutors are done. Things are much easier than I thought. As soon as the four of them heard that this program was planned by Mr. Li Fan, you personally planned it Yes, they agreed directly. Not only did they not ask about the franchise details, but also the appearance fee. Seeing that means, even if we don''t give the fee, they are still willing." If you can really save the appearance fees of the four instructors, you can definitely save a lot of money. Wang Pingsheng is very excited. Li Fan smiled and said: "If you don''t give them appearance fees, they may indeed agree, but our program group is not bad, and I don''t want to lose their appearance fees. Naturally, I still have to give them. Be worthy of their worth." "This seems to be the same, Mr. Li Fan''s status, how can they reduce their appearance fee? Mr. Li Fan, I have not considered it well." Wang Pingsheng said with a bit of annoyance. Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Wang is serious. Now that the four mentors have been identified, we can also formally promote them. Of course, the identities of the four mentors need to be kept secret for the time being." Wang Pingsheng nodded and said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, since we are going to start the promotion, then I will urge the network management department to make them produce the exclusive page of our program as soon as possible." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Director Wang." Subsequently, Wang Pingsheng left, and as soon as Wang Pingsheng left, the girl who was in charge of the poster design came back. The girl said: "Mr. Li Fan, I have designed the poster according to your requirements. Please go over and review it." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, thanks for your hard work, let''s go over." The girl said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, please!" The two went to the computer where the girl designed the poster, and the official poster for "The Good Voice of China" was displayed on the screen. Li Fan looked at it carefully and was very satisfied. The poster design fully demonstrated his requirements. This pretty good-looking girl is an excellent designer. Li Fan nodded and said: "You designed very well, and I am very satisfied. You are an excellent designer." Listening to Li Fan''s praise, the girl turned a little blush, and said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan for the praise, Mr. Li Fan is satisfied." Li Fan smiled and said: "Now you upload this poster to the official homepage of the TV station and make it into a large floating window. It must be very conspicuous. Everyone can see it at first sight when you click on the website. After completion, this floating window is the jump button for the exclusive page." The girl replied: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, I will do it now. This is very simple. It only takes ten minutes." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you for your pain." The girl said with a reddened face: "It''s not hard." Then, I sat down in the seat, "snapped" with his slender hands, and started to operate on the computer. About ten minutes later, the girl stopped the operation and said, "Mr. Li Fan, it''s all right." Li Fan has been watching the girl''s operation, naturally knowing that it''s okay, and said: "Okay, thanks for your hard work, you continue to work on other things, I will go now." The girl hurriedly got up, planning to send Li Fan out, Li Fan waved her hand, told her to sit down, turned around and walked out. As soon as he walked out, Li Fan took out his phone and updated a Weibo. "Recently, I planned a music talent show, "The Voice of Huaguo". Today, it officially reached a cooperation with Chuannan Satellite TV. "The Voice of Huaguo" will be officially aired on Chuannan Satellite TV in the near future. This is a real one that only belongs to The stage of singing, regardless of appearance, height, age, gender, occupation, background, voice only, as long as you have a good voice, as long as you love music, this is the stage for you to show yourself. "Hua Guo Hao" Registration for "Sound" is about to start. For details, please visit the official website of Chuannan Satellite TV." Every update of Li Fan''s Weibo can be seen by many people in the first time, and this time is no exception. "I rub! When did Mr. Li Fan become interested in the talent show?" "A few days ago, wasn''t Li Fan still at Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang? Why did he go to Sichuan South TV again today? He also planned a talent show. Mr. Li Fan is the first to see the dragon!" "..." ... Chapter 1527： question After Li Fan''s Weibo was seen by many people for the first time, it quickly spread to the Internet, arousing great interest among netizens, and all kinds of heated discussions continued. This Weibo has a small number of words, but it contains a lot of content. Li Fan suddenly became interested in talent shows and planned a music talent show. Netizens felt suddenly and curious, but they didn''t feel surprised. After all, Li Fan is now the number one music player in China, and even the number one music player in the world. It seems normal to plan a music talent show in his spare time. However, why did Li Fan''s "The Voice of China" cooperate with Sichuan South TV? This is a bit strange. It stands to reason that Li Fans program should be co-operated with Four Davids TV. Even if Modu TV has "Dream Singer" and is not ready to cooperate with Li Fan, what about other three Davids TV? Even if the three Davids do not cooperate, there are still so many ordinary Davids, how can they not be ranked at the bottom of the South Sichuan TV! When it comes to Chuannan Satellite TV, most people have no impression. They don''t even remember what the symbol of Chuannan Satellite TV looks like, and they don''t have the habit of watching Chuannan Satellite TV at all. When Li Fan chooses to cooperate with Sichuan South TV, is he not afraid that his ratings will be severely affected? It''s really strange. Then there will be "The Good Voice of China" to be broadcast in the near future, which seems to be a rhythm to compete with the "Dream Singer" of Mordu TV! Everyone knows that the new season of "Dream Singer" on Modu TV has begun, and it is currently being selected in hot selections all over the country. The first episode will be broadcast only ten days later. "The Voice of China" also said that it will be broadcast in the near future, which is obviously to be broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer". The rest of the similar programs that David viewed have chosen to avoid the edge, but "The Voice of China" has chosen to compete with it. Interesting, this is very interesting, all the netizens have their eyes shining. Then, "The Voice of China" regardless of appearance, height, age, gender, occupation, background, and voice. What does it mean? It means that as long as you sing well, can you ignore any other conditions? What if Nima is an extremely ugly person, as long as she sings well, can she be on stage? Not to mention the extremely ugly, if there are some ordinary-looking people playing on the stage, then it doesn''t make much sense to look at it! As for the talent show, what everyone wants to watch is naturally handsome men and beautiful women. They are all ordinary-looking people, so what''s the point? Even though "The Voice of China" is a program planned by Li Fan himself, this has also caused many netizens to question. This Weibo of Li Fan can be said to have hit a thousand waves with one stone. Netizens are excited, doubtful, and questioned, and they have all kinds of voices. Then, Li Fan said in the end, the details can be found on the official website of South Sichuan Satellite TV. In that case, go to the official website to learn more about it first. As a result, netizens logged on to the official website of Southern Sichuan Satellite TV, and they were attracted by a large floating window when they opened at one point. A closer look reveals that it is the promotional poster of "The Voice of China", with some detailed program introductions on it. However, the eyes of netizens did not go to the detailed introduction of the program for the first time, but were attracted by the four silhouette photos of the characters. The four silhouette photos of the characters can''t show the faces at all, but it can be seen that they are two men and two women. According to the text below, everyone knows that these are the four tutors of the show. What role will the tutors play in the show? There is also a detailed text introduction. After reading the introduction, everyone suddenly understood why this show only talks about sound. It turns out that this show is completely different from other talent shows. This show has no guests or judges, only four mentors. The four instructors need to select the students they are satisfied with among the participating players to form their own team. In the process of selecting students, the instructor turned his back to the contestants, and could only hear the contestants'' voices. Can''t see whether the contestants are beautiful or ugly? Is it tall or short? Is it fat or thin? Is it male or female? The voice is the only judge for the instructor to make a choice. If you feel that the players voice is okay, then you can turn around for the player. This is "Only the sound". Knowing this, a group of netizens suddenly became extremely interested. It deserves to be the program planned by Li Fan himself. It is different from other similar programs and is very attractive. Of course, this special way of selecting students is also the reason why many people question it. However, whether questioned or not, who are these four mentors? But it has aroused great interest from all netizens. From the silhouette photos, it can only be seen that the four instructors are two men and two women, and no information can be seen from the others. Suddenly, speculation about the identity of the four mentors became one of the focus topics on the Internet. ... Through the promotional posters of "The Voice of China", netizens learned about the program mode of "The Voice of China" and what roles the four instructors will play in the program? However, there are still no answers to some of the previous questions and disputes. For example, why did Li Fan choose to cooperate with Sichuan South TV? Netizens don''t know the reason, but people in the TV station circle know the reason. Someone in the TV station circle smiled in their hearts and secretly said: "Since everyone wants to know the reason, let me tell you. Anyway, this is not a secret. Sooner or later, it will be spread outside the TV station circle." Therefore, he wrote on the Internet: "The reason why Mr. Li Fan chose to cooperate with South Sichuan Satellite TV has been revealed. Interested friends come to watch!" There are naturally a lot of interested netizens, and they chose to watch the crowd at the first time. After reading the secrets of the reasons, netizens were a little surprised, some did not understand, and they thought it seemed normal. Their surprise and incomprehension were naturally because the program Li Fan personally planned was unanimously watched by all the TV stations except Sichuan South TV. Except for Sichuan South TV, no TV station was willing to cooperate with Li Fan. It turned out that Li Fan chose to cooperate with Sichuan South Satellite TV because other satellite TVs were unwilling to cooperate with him except Sichuan South Satellite TV. He had to choose to cooperate with Sichuan South Satellite TV. Everyone knows the reasons why other satellite TVs are unwilling to cooperate with Li Fan. The reason is exactly what some netizens questioned. It is also because of this that everyone feels that other satellite TVs are unwilling to cooperate with Li Fan, which seems quite normal. This, in turn, can also show that everyones previous doubts about "The Good Voice of China", which only talked about voice, are justified. Think about it too, if the contestants on the stage are all ordinary-looking people, what can they be worth seeing? "I just said that when we watch the talent show, we have to watch handsome men and beautiful women. If they are all ordinary-looking people, we don''t have much interest in watching them. It seems that my question is indeed correct. All satellite TVs They all think so. Well, except for Sichuan South TV." "When I questioned this point, many people also said that I shouldn''t question the program planned by Mr. Li Fan. How is it now? Everyone knows that my questioning is justified, right?" "..." ... Chapter 1528： Self-pity Regarding "The Good Voice of China", there are voices of excitement, doubt, and doubt on the Internet. But no matter what kind of voice it is, "The Good Voice of China" has completely become popular on the Internet, that''s for sure. Netizens are discussing it, and people in the TV station circle are also paying attention. And what they are most concerned about, in addition to the identities of the four mentors, is the broadcast time of "The Voice of China". It turned out to be broadcast recently, which is obviously going to be broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer". People in the TV station circle were surprised. They originally thought that Li Fan would deliberately stagger "Dream Singer" and wait until "Dream Singer" was broadcast. In this case, the ratings may not be too bad. But now that Li Fan chooses to broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer", he is not afraid that the ratings will be terrible? Or is he really confident that "The Voice of China" can compete with "Dream Singer" in ratings? Li Fan had said before that the collection rate of "The Good Voice of China" would surpass that of "Dream Singer". Naturally, everyone remembered this sentence clearly, and it caused everyone to laugh at that time. After the laughter, everyone thought that Li Fan was just talking, but looking at what he meant now, it was obvious that Li Fan was not just talking, he really had this confidence. Otherwise, he shouldn''t choose "The Voice of China" and "Dream Singer" to be broadcast at the same time. Does he really think there is something wrong with that fatal flaw? People in the TV station circle talked a lot. "Why is Li Fan so confident? I really can''t figure it out. That shortcoming is really fatal, and it will really affect the ratings!" "If we, as people in the circle, cannot represent the vast audience, but after his Weibo update today, the point of''only talking about voices'' has aroused so many people''s doubts, does this always explain the problem? There is no talent show of handsome men and beautiful women, and the audience really don''t like watching it. "Li Fans Weibo update is first, and netizens doubts follow. In other words, when Li Fan made the decision to broadcast "The Voice of China" at the same time as "Dream Singer", he didnt know it would There are so many netizens questioning that. Maybe, he regrets it now, it may not necessarily." "It''s possible, but now that we have posted on Weibo, it is useless to regret it." "Indeed, if Li Fan is such an identity, it would be too shameless if he went wrong. So, in any case, "The Voice of China" will be broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer". Hehe! This is interesting. " "I hope the ratings of "The Voice of China" will not be too bleak." "..." ... Modu Satellite TV. To say which TV station cares the most, "The Good Voice of China" will be broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer", so it is of course that it is the Magic City TV. Compared with other satellite TVs, their feelings are obviously different. The director Wei Xiangyang frowned and said: "Li Fan dared to choose to broadcast at the same time as our "Dream Singer". Why on earth is he so confident? Is it really our mistake?" Wang Kedao, Director of Operations Department: No, lets not say that people in our entire TV station circle think so. Countless netizens on the Internet have the same doubts. They are ordinary viewers and naturally have the most say. Therefore, The ratings of "The Voice of China" is definitely not optimistic." Entertainment Director Liu Yang said: "Is it true that Li Fan didn''t know that there would be so many people who questioned the voice only point before he released Weibo as the current circle said?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "At present, it seems that there is indeed only this possibility. Since he himself chose to broadcast at the same time as us, then don''t blame our "Dream Singer" for crushing his ratings. "The Good Voice of China". I hope he will not hate our Modu TV for this. Although we are not optimistic about the show he planned this time, we have to admit that if he hates it, it will be a very troublesome thing. Thing." Director Wei Xiangyang said: "In this way, we don''t have to worry about the issue of the collection rate. However, now "The Voice of China" is very popular on the Internet, and the topicality far exceeds our "Dream Singer". " Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "This is normal. After all, Li Fan just announced the news about "The Good Voice of China", and netizens still find it very fresh. And our "Dream Singer" is mature enough, and naturally there is less topicality. ." Wang Kedao, Director of Operations Department: "It is true, and Li Fan is very good at marketing. He knows how to maximize topicality. It is like the identity of four mentors. They have been confirmed, but they have not announced it. Countless netizens have speculated." Wei Xiangyang nodded and said, "Speaking of the identities of the four mentors, who do you think they will all be?" "It''s hard to guess. Now I only know that they are two men and two women. However, the reputation of the four mentors should not be low. After all, Li Fan''s identity is there. Whoever invites should be given face. This has to be done. recognition." "You said, in case the four mentors invited by Li Fan are the top ones among the first-line superstars, will this increase the ratings of "The Voice of China"?" "If this is the case, the ratings may increase a bit, but it will not be big, and it will not affect us. Because, except for the die-hard fans of the four mentors, no one else will watch it specifically because of them. "The Voice of China". Compared with the vast audience, their die-hard fans are too small to have any impact on the ratings." "It is true. No matter how famous the four mentors are, they cannot be greater than Li Fan. The ordinary audience did not watch it because "The Voice of China" was planned by Li Fan. Naturally, it is even less likely because of the four I went to see it as a mentor." "In this way, I am finally relieved. However, I am really curious about the identities of the four mentors." "..." ... Who are the four mentors? Mordu Satellite TV is guessing, people in the TV station circle are guessing. On the Internet, countless netizens are speculating. Star singers in the entertainment circle are also speculating. Their feelings are naturally different from those of ordinary netizens and TV station circles. Is the creativity of "The Voice of China" good or bad? Are there any fatal shortcomings? They are not too concerned, what they care about is that the planner of this show is Li Fan. That being the case, then to whom the program group "The Voice of China" sends out an invitation to join is actually to whom Li Fan sends out an invitation to join. In other words, the four stars invited by the program group were recognized by Li Fan, and Li Fan believed that they were qualified to serve as mentors to the students. Recognized by Li Fan, the worlds first person in music, this is definitely a supreme honor, which is even more authoritative than winning certain music awards. Therefore, although the identities of the four mentors have not yet been made public, the singers of the entire entertainment industry are envious and jealous of the four mentors. Some star singers who think they are famous enough and talented in music are very self-satisfied for not being invited by the program group. "Why didn''t they get selected by Mr. Li Fan?" ... Chapter 1529： The most important part Some celebrity singers who think they are famous enough and talented in music feel sorry for themselves, "Why haven''t they been selected by Mr. Li Fan?" So, who are the four lucky people whom Li Fan fancyed? All the star singers are very curious and speculate. "Two men and two women, um, Lin Ye, don''t hide, honestly, are there you?" "I really wish I was hiding, but I really didn''t receive an invitation. Alas! I hope I can be invited next time I have a chance." "I think of someone who is very likely to be invited, Linghua." "Well, Ling Hua is indeed very possible. I have been envious of the song "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" for more than a year. He can get a gift from Mr. Li Fan, which shows that Mr. Li Fan appreciates him very much and invites him to be a tutor. , It is very possible. Everyone quickly @out him, @軪." "@軪, don''t hide it, we all know." "This...I did receive an invitation from the program group, but it is not necessarily the invitation of Mr. Li Fan. Maybe it was the invitation of the program director Wang Pingsheng and Director Wang." "Go! Not invited by Mr. Li Fan, you will go? If you want to sneer, just squeeze, I don''t envy, really." "In Linghua, do you know who the other three are?" "This...I really don''t know, I actually want to know who they are more than you guys do? You have also watched the program mode of "The Voice of China". The four mentors are in a competitive relationship with each other, or the four mentors There are also matches between them. If you lose, it will be more or less embarrassing. Oh! I regret accepting the invitation now, I''m afraid of losing!" "Oh, is it? That''s okay, you quickly tell Mr. Li Fan that you regret accepting the invitation, please change Mr. Li Fan, anyway, the identities of the four mentors have not been disclosed, and you are not willing to be a mentor. Mr. Li Fan should agree. Then you suggest that Mr. Li Fan invite me. I am not afraid of losing." "Forget it, forget it, how can you go back if you agree? If you want to lose, let me lose it." "You''re called Lise, you know? Lise!" "No, no, really no! Who are my three competitors? Seriously, I look forward to it, and I''m a little nervous." "It turns out that you are also a little nervous. I thought I was a little nervous alone." "Sister Ni! Jiang Huan, it turns out that the other man is really you, but you are calm. Just now @ so many times, I didn''t come out to make a sound." "Jiang Huan, why did Mr. Li Fan invite you instead of me? My reputation and talent are not lower than you, and I feel better to the outside world than you!" "Hey! It''s very simple. Mr. Li Fan thinks I am more suitable to be the tutor of those students than you." "Fuck! Fuck! Shaoxing, you still think about your other three competitors. If you are the most disadvantaged in the competition with them, then you can... Or else, talk to Mr. Li Fan? Just say that you dont want to be a mentor. I suggest you invite me, lest you lose face in the competition." "Fuck! Fuck! It''s beautiful. But honestly, there is really some tension, of course, more excitement and anticipation!" "Jiang Huan, you will be more merciful at that time, if I see a player who turns around, don''t come and grab me." "Ling Hua, this is what I want to say to you, you are the ones who want to show mercy." "Ling Hua and Jiang Huan have already determined, who are the other two women? Today''s female compatriots are very quiet. @Ʒ@@ں@" "..." "Sister Fei, a lot of people are @, of the two female mentors, is one of you? Don''t you want to sell it." "Xiaoran, low-key and low-key, let them guess slowly." "My God! Sister Fei, I really have you. It''s enviable to be seen by Mr. Li Fan." "Seriously, I am also a little nervous. I am not afraid that I will lose to them, but I am afraid that I will be a bad mentor and let Mr. Li Fan down." "How come, since Mr. Li Fan invited you, it proves that you have that ability. You said that you were invited to be a mentor this time, will Mr. Li Fan each give you a song?" "It is unlikely that each person will give one song to him. However, whoever one of his students won the final championship is really likely to get a song from Mr. Li Fan." "The first capital of Mr. Li Fan''s song is absolutely classic, Sister Fei, for Mr. Li Fan''s song, you have to cheer! I believe you." "Xiaoran, thank you, I will." "By the way, Sister Fei, who is the other female mentor? Do you know?" "I don''t know, but I guess it''s Zhang Yuhan. I see what she said before, it''s a bit trying to cover up." "Well, I also feel that she is a little bit eager to cover things up, it''s probably her. Add Linghua and Jiang Huan, Sister Fei, your three competitors are all very strong!" "Yes, it is not easy to win the final championship!" "It''s okay, Sister Fei, I still believe you can, and I will cheer for you." ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. "The Voice of China" program staff excitedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, you just posted a Weibo, "The Voice of China" has completely gone viral on the Internet, and now I dont even have the identity of a mentor. After the announcement, after the mentors identity is announced, it will definitely be even more popular." "Yes! If this continues, the ratings will definitely not be low by then." The program crew was very excited, but Li Fan smiled faintly, and said: "The topicality of "Good Voice" on the Internet is indeed very high, but this does not mean that the final ratings will be very high. You know, this is just a topic. Its just sex. Even after the identities of the four mentors are announced, they will not increase the ratings significantly. This is why people in the TV station circle still think that our ratings will be very unsatisfactory." Listening to what Li Fan said, the excitement of the program crew gradually faded. They are also members of the TV station circle. Naturally, people in the entire TV station circle still look down on their "The Good Voice of China" even now. "The Voice of China" is highly topical on the Internet. If only people in the TV station circle look bad, many netizens on the Internet are also very skeptical about the "sound only" point, saying that there are no handsome guys and beautiful women in the talent show. Thinking of this, the program crew was quite depressed, and they were still happy too early. So, what should be done? Someone asked: "Mr. Li Fan, how can we make the final ratings ideal?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s also simple, as long as our program itself is attractive enough." Someone asked: "Then how can it be attractive enough?" Li Fan said: "As I said before,''Only the sound'' is considered to be the fatal flaw of this show, but in my opinion, it is the essence of this show and the most important part of its appeal. So , The next selection of contestants is the most important for us." Hearing what Li Fan said, all the members of the program crew looked thoughtful. Someone said: "Mr. Li Fan, when we select contestants, do we only listen to the voice?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it is true." Someone said: "Mr. Li Fan, what should we do to screen players?" Li Fandao: "The two steps are carried out at the same time. One is to screen from the sample voices sent by the applicants, select people with distinctive voices and high recognition, and notify them to come over and sing on the spot to make the final choice. Send people to look around the country to actively look for the "good voice" we need. For specific operations, I will make detailed arrangements next. ... Chapter 1530： Hurry up and sign up Sichuan South Satellite TV. "Good Voice" program crew heard Li Fan say that they need to take the initiative to go all over the country to find the "good voice" they need, and they all seem very eager to try. This sounds very interesting. At this time, the person who was responsible for the production of the exclusive page of the show came back from the network management department and said: "Mr. Li Fan, the exclusive page of "Good Voice" has been produced, and all functions have been designed according to your requirements and have now been uploaded. When it arrives on the server, it can be officially activated." Li Fan nodded and said, "Very good. The speed is very fast. In this case, our work of screening players will start. Let me know, everyone from the program group who has not arrived at the moment will come here to gather, and we will have a meeting. , I will arrange your next work in detail." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." The crowd replied in unison, very excited and looking forward to it, and then notified the program crews who hadn''t arrived. At this time, Li Fan updated a piece of content on Weibo again, "The registration for "The Good Voice of China" has begun. If you have a good voice and like singing, this is your best stage to show off. For registration details, please log in Chuannan Satellite TV official website understands." Soon after I updated this Weibo, all the members of the program crew were here. Li Fan said: "From now on, the selection of contestants has officially started. I have just said that the selection of contestants is the most important task for us, and it is also the most important thing for the success of our program. So, I hope everyone can strictly follow what I say next to screen the players." "Please don''t worry, Mr. Li Fan, we will strictly follow your requirements." Everyone said in unison. Li Fan nodded and said: "Very good, as I just said, we need to screen the players in two steps at the same time. The first step is for the players to sign up, and the second step is to take the initiative to attack. Look for the "good voice" we need. Naturally, our manpower also needs to be divided into two groups. Now everyone listens to my allocation..." Li Fan divided the personnel into two groups. Those who had other preparations to complete were the first group. He stayed at Sichuan Southern Satellite TV and was responsible for selecting people with distinctive voices and high recognition from the players who signed up, and notified them. A week later, they unified to the TV station to participate in the audition. The rest were in the second group and went to various parts of the country to actively search for the "good voices" needed by the program. Regardless of looks, age, occupation, or background, as long as his voice is good, distinctive, and recognizable, and he wants to participate in "Good Voice", he will invite them for a week. Of course, regardless of whether it is the first group or the second group of qualified contestants, Li Fan will conduct the final check and confirmation. After everything was arranged, the entire program crew yelled in excitement, and then they drove busy. Li Fan also plans to use this week''s time to find some "good voices" in person. ... On the Internet, the voices of "The Good Voice of China" still overlap with excitement, doubt, and doubt, but no matter how the voices overlap, the registration of "The Good Voice of China" has begun. Some people who like to sing and are good at strength, but because of various reasons, cannot show themselves in other music talent shows, are very excited. For example, the woman named Wang Na in Tangzhou. When she saw Li Fans last Weibo, and when she knew that "The Good Voice of China" only talks about sound and does not look at other things, she suddenly remembered the audition scene at Tangzhou Station of West Lake "Dream Singer" a few days ago. , The mysterious young man, and what the man said to her before leaving, "If the heart is there, the dream is there. Once you give up, there will be no chance to realize your dreams. When the stage that can help you realize your dreams appears, have you already given up? Or are you completely prepared? It''s up to you to choose." That day, after the mysterious young man said this sentence, he turned and left. Now, Wang Na knew that the stage that the mysterious young man said that could help her realize her dream had already appeared. It is "The Good Voice of China" personally curated by Li Fan. Wang Na looked at Li Fan''s Weibo and thought about the face of the mysterious young man that day. Suddenly, her heart suddenly vibrated, her complexion suddenly became flushed, her whole body seemed extremely excited and excited, and her hands trembled slightly. She thought of a possibility, a possibility should not be small. Xiaoyun on the side saw Wang Na suddenly become so excited, and said in a puzzled way: "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Even if you can sign up for "The Voice of China", you don''t need to be so excited. ?" Wang Nawu was still very excited and said, "Of course not because of this, Xiaoyun, do you remember the mysterious young man at the audition site that day?" Xiao Yun said: "Remember, what''s the matter?" Wang Na said, "Do you think that young man might be Mr. Li Fan?" "Li Fan?" Xiaoyun was taken aback and said, "Impossible, what is Mr. Li Fan''s status? How could he go to the audition scene? He even came to comfort us specifically? Wang Na said: "No, Xiaoyun, I think it is really possible. From various legends about Mr. Li Fan, you can know that Mr. Li Fan is the kind of person who hides in the city. He will appear at the audition site. It is really normal. Of course, the reason why he came to comfort me was not because he thought I was excellent. He comforted me, but he did it at will. But for me, it was really lucky. And, I There are other evidences. Earlier, Mr. Li Fan appeared at Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang. Naturally, you should know that. Tangzhou is not far from Zhenjiang. Mr. Li Fan will appear in West Lake at that time. possible." Listening to what Wang Na said, Xiaoyun had all thoughts, and said: "Listening to what you said, that mysterious young man came to comfort us is indeed similar to the legendary Mr. Li Fans acting style. And, indeed, I can feel that the young man is definitely not an ordinary person, is it really Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Na excitedly said: "It''s very possible, Xiaoyun, it''s really possible, I''m so lucky!" If that person is really Li Fan, Wang Na is indeed extremely lucky, Xiaoyun is also very happy for Wang Na, and said: "Nana, want to prove whether that person is Mr. Li Fan? It is actually very simple." "Oh?" Wang Na said hurriedly, "Xiaoyun, talk about it quickly." Xiaoyun smiled and said, "Isnt the registration for "The Voice of China" already started? Nana, please sign up quickly. I believe you will pass the primary election. By then, you will most likely see Mr. Li Fan on Sichuan South TV. , Dont you know if he was the mysterious young man that day?" When Wang Na heard this, she secretly said that she was confused and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, hurry up and sign up. I was going to sign up. I''ll sign up now." Xiaoyun said: "Nana, I believe you, "The Voice of China" must be a stage that can help you realize your dreams." ... Chapter 1531： "Good Voice" is at a natural disadvantage The registration of "The Voice of China" has begun, and people in the TV station circle watched with cold eyes, preparing to sit and watch the final ratings of "The Voice of China", which became a joke. When you start to register at this time, you will obviously be affected by "Dream Singer". Those who are outstanding and have a good voice will obviously go to "Dream Singer" to register first instead of "The Voice of China". Unless it is those players who have been removed from the "Dream Singer" audition, they may consider signing up for "The Voice of China". People in the TV station circle can see this, and they gloat. The fact that members of the "Good Voice" program group of Sichuan South Satellite TV will travel to various parts of the country to find the players in person has also spread in the circle of the TV station. This seems to indicate that Li Fan was actually a little worried about the small number of people who signed up for "Good Voice", or worried that the quality of the singing of the people who signed up was really poor. Just in case, he had to send people to various parts of the country to find him. Throughout all audition programs, the program staff personally went to various parts of the country to look for players, and there was only "Good Voice". In the eyes of the people in the TV station circle, this is really a bit embarrassing, and people in the whole circle are talking about it. "The registration of "Good Voice" has started, and it seems that it is really ready to be broadcast in the near future. However, now "Dream Singer" is also in audition. I think it is difficult to choose the ideal program group of "Good Voice". people." "Yes, I used to think that "The Good Voice" can also pick some outstanding players. After all, some people with outstanding looks also have a good voice. But now they and "Dream Singer" choose people at the same time, For those with outstanding looks, the first choice is definitely "Dream Singer." I see the contestants on the stage of their "Good Voice". Now they really can only be ordinary-looking people. Alas! This is again. Why bother? Can''t you stagger "Dream Singer"?" "Hey! As we analyzed before, it is impossible for Li Fan to take it back. "Good Voice" will be broadcast at the same time as "Dream Singer". Now I can only do it if I bite the bullet!" "I guess Li Fan knew he was really in trouble this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to send someone to find the singer himself. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, he should have asked someone to sing and sing well and look good. Good player. After all, as an ordinary player who is ready to participate, if he is personally invited by the "Good Voice" program crew, he will definitely be flattered. They originally planned to participate in "Dream Singer", naturally they changed to participate. "Good Voice". Although this trick is cumbersome and a little shameless, it has to be said that it is indeed very useful." "If this is the case, then Li Fan will be equally ashamed, and more serious. Because Li Fan now claims to only talk about the sound, and nothing else. If you wait until the show is broadcast, the contestants on the stage Most of them are outstanding-looking people, and that will arouse the audience''s doubts that Li Fan has finally compromised. Whatever talks about voice is simply false and deceiving. That way, the situation will be even worse." "In that case, anyway, Li Fan''s trolling this time is settled?" "Of course, we, wait for a good show." "..." People in the TV station circle gloated and waited to watch Li Fans good show. This is not to say that they have any grudges with Li Fan, but that Li Fan is like this. If this time he planted a caterpillar, it would be very lively. They like to watch it. Celebrities stumbling. Anyway, Li Fan didn''t know that they were watching a good show in secret. If they were told to tell Li Fan that they were waiting to watch a good show, no one would dare to say that they would dare and would not offend Li Fan. ... Modu Satellite TV. Wang Ke, the director of the operation department, said: "The "Good Voice" has started to sign up. It seems to be really determined, and we are going to work against us." Entertainment director Liu Yang smiled indifferently, and said: "He is biting his head. Hasn''t he already sent people to look for players across the country? This is exactly what he showed by his guilty conscience. How can the program crew personally Going to look for a player? He is in a hurry to go to the doctor." Deputy Director Ma Ke said: "As someone in the circle has analyzed, no matter what kind of players they find this time, the result will be the same. If they are all ordinary-looking, no one will look at the ratings. If there are more Finding good-looking people is even more suspicious of him deceiving the audience. Anyway, this time he is going to be the background of "Dream Singer" on our Mordu Satellite TV." Director Wei Xiangyang said: "Despite the facts, we must not show the slightest schadenfreude. It is enough to make a fortune in silence, but we must not offend him for this." "Of course, the director, we naturally know that we want to see his jokes in private. How dare to offend him on the face? He is not an ordinary star. If you really offend him, the trouble will be big. " ... On the Internet, countless netizens are also discussing the registration of "The Voice". "Haha! "Good Voice" has also begun to sign up. This is really going to be against "Dream Singer". Go ahead, go ahead, the more intense the job, the better." "Is this going to stage a robbing battle? I think "Good Voice" should not be able to win "Dream Singer"." "It doesn''t have to be a fight for people. After all, the positioning of the contestants in the two programs is not exactly the same. "Good Voice" only talks about the sound, as long as the sound is good." "Since you need a good voice, those who have a good-looking and beautiful voice will definitely pass the audition of "Dream Singer". In this way, can I think that those who sign up for "Good Voice", They all have good voices and ordinary looks, and have not passed the "Dream Singer" audition? To put it in an unpleasant way, are they all eliminated by "Dream Singer"?" "This...Although it''s not all like this, most of the people who signed up for "The Good Voice" really shouldn''t be able to go further in "Dream Singer"." "In this way, the two programs will stand up against each other! One side has good sound and good looks, and the other side only has good sound. The appeal of "Good Voice" is inherently insufficient!" "It looks like this on the surface, but I think it''s better not to rush to conclusions now. After all, "Good Voice" is a program planned by Mr. Li Fan himself. Maybe there will be any surprises?" "Wait and watch, anyway, the two programs are now on the real bar. This is much more interesting than just "Dream Singer"." "..." Netizens talked a lot, and most of the netizens believed that from the current situation, "Good Voice" was at a natural disadvantage. Although everyone knows that "Good Voice" has instructors selecting students and waiting to watch it, what does the scene of the instructors selecting students look like? There is no concept in everyone''s mind now. Similarly, for the other modes of "Good Voice", everyone has no concept. In everyone''s subconscious mind, the "Good Voice" mode is still regarded as the popular mode of similar programs. When comparing "The Good Voice" with "Dream Singer", I didn''t directly consider the difference in the two programs. Naturally, "The Good Voice" is at a natural disadvantage. ... Chapter 1532： Singing outside the town Regarding the registration for "Good Voice", there is another important group that is also discussing, that is, those who have passed the "Dream Singer" audition, and those who are preparing to participate in the "Dream Singer" audition. Of players. For them, "Good Voice" is a similar program of "Dream Singer" and will be broadcast at the same time, which makes them somewhat worried that "Good Voice" will take away a part of the audience of "Dream Singer". They are participating in a talent show. Naturally, they hope that the more viewers the better, so that they can show up in front of more people. Even if the final result is not ideal, it is not without the chance of being famous. Therefore, the audience base is very important to them. Now that the "Good Voice" has sprung up, they are naturally a little worried about coming to grab their audience. However, in general, everyone is still optimistic. Most people don''t think that "Good Voice" can take away many viewers. However, for those who are going to participate in the "Dream Singer" audition and are almost certain that they can pass the audition, they have more hesitation. They are thinking, should they give up participating in the audition of "Dream Singer" and sign up for "The Good Voice of China" instead? After all, "The Good Voice of China" is a program planned by Li Fan himself. Although it is not currently favored by the outside world, its planner is Li Fan after all. "The "Good Voice" has also begun to sign up. Should I choose "Dream Singer" or "The Good Voice"?" "In my opinion, it''s actually a good choice. If you have confidence in your appearance, then go to "Dream Singer". Although "Good Voice" is a program personally curated by Mr. Li Fan, its positioning is destined. The ratings will be far less than "Dream Singer". Therefore, the first choice is still "Dream Singer". If you look average and it is almost impossible to pass the audition of "Dream Singer", then you can only sign up for "Good Voice" ." "It seems to be the case. From the various voices from the outside world, "The Good Voice" is indeed at a congenital disadvantage. Let''s consider "Dream Singer" first." "..." This statement was recognized by most people. After hesitating for a while, they chose "Dream Singer". In their view, the mature stage of "Dream Singer" is much higher than the new stage "Good Voice" in terms of all aspects. But not everyone chooses this way. For example, there is a woman named Xie Shiyu. Xie Shiyu, 22 years old, not only sings well, her voice is very recognizable, and she looks very beautiful. She has already signed up for the audition of "Dream Singer". But now, she has decided not to participate in the audition of "Dream Singer", she wants to sign up for "The Voice of China". Xie Shiyu''s decision made everyone around her feel very incomprehensible. "Xiao Yu, with your conditions, you can definitely pass the "Dream Singer" audition easily and achieve good results in the end. Why do you want to participate in "The Voice of China"?" "That''s right, Xiao Yu, you look at the evaluation of "The Good Voice" on the Internet. There are so many doubts, and even that "The Good Voice" is at a congenital disadvantage. The final ratings are definitely far inferior to "Dream". "Singer", why do you bother?" "Mr. Li Fans original intention of planning "The Good Voice" is definitely excellent. It is to provide those ordinary-looking people with an opportunity to realize their dreams. For those ordinary-looking people, even the ratings of "The Good Voice" The rate is not high, but it is indeed an opportunity, and they have no other choice. But you are different, Xiao Yu, you are so beautiful, "Dream Singer" is your stage." People around persuaded Xie Shiyu not to go to "The Good Voice", but Xie Shiyu smiled slightly and said: "Maybe what you said is correct, but I decided to go to "The Good Voice". I don''t know why I did this. Perhaps its just a feeling in the dark. So, dont persuade me anymore, I wont change my decision. Seeing that Xie Shiyu''s attitude was resolute, the people around him decided to change the front and persuade Xie Shiyu''s parents, hoping that Xie Shiyu''s parents could make Xie Shiyu change his decision. However, Xie Shiyu''s parents said that they support their daughter''s decision and are unwilling to interfere with her daughter''s decision. The people around were helpless, they all sighed and Xie Shiyu made a wrong decision. ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. Since the registration of "Good Voice" began, the registration mailboxes have successively received contestants from all over the country, and they have sent over samples of their voices. The members of the program group strictly screened and screened these demos, while the members of the second group of the program group have traveled to various parts of the country to actively search for the "good voices" needed by the program. Li Fan also left Southern Sichuan Province and went to Southern China Province further south of China. There was no reason why Li Fan came to South China Province. He just chose a place at random. He is now in a small town in South China Province. The town is small, the architectural style is quite antique, and the tallest building is only five floors, and there are few. On the outskirts of the town, one can still see sections of broken walls of the ancient city wall, covered with moss and weeds, giving people a sense of depression. However, the feeling of the whole town is not bleak, but rather lively. Today should coincide with the towns Fengji. Villagers from Sili and Baxiang came from all directions and entered the small town. Some people are carrying baskets, some are carrying baskets, and some are empty-handed, with their hands behind their backs, walking slowly. There are fewer young people, and more children and people of a certain age. People who enter the town carrying a basket are usually empty. They are here to go to the market and to buy things. Those who enter the town carrying baskets usually contain things, mainly vegetables and domestic animals. They are all vegetables grown at home and livestock raised, and they are here to sell things. There are some lucky people who have already sold out the things they brought to sell before entering the town, and then happily carried the empty baskets and left in the direction they came. Compared with the prosperous metropolis, the small town has a different taste and taste. Li Fan likes such a small town, and he has a kind of cordial feeling deep in his heart. In his childhood memories in his previous life, the market in Longshan Township looked like this every time he went to the fair. Li Fan paced slowly onto a road outside the town. Some people entered the town and some came out of the town, which was quite lively. Not long after, a long singing voice caught Li Fan''s attention. ... Chapter 1533： invite The singing is full of air and loud and loud. It should be a local folk song that Li Fan has never heard. However, after Li Fan listened to a few sentences, he found that the lyrics were somewhat interesting. Of course, what interests Li Fan is not the lyrics, but the singers. Looking in the direction of the singing, Li Fan quickly found the person who sang. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, carrying a basket, and was walking out of the town. The basket was empty, and it seemed that the goods in the basket had been sold out and he was returning home. But it''s still early, it''s less than 9 o''clock in the morning, and all the things are sold out so early, which may be the reason why the middle-aged man sang loudly. At this time, some people came late and have not yet reached the town. "Hey! Lao Guo, I heard you singing from a distance, and I knew that your business was good today. As expected, it was sold out so early." A black who also had the courage and walked towards the middle-aged man. Said the thin man. The thin black man''s load is full of vegetables, and it can be seen that he also went to the small town to sell vegetables. It''s just that he was obviously late, the middle-aged man had already sold out and returned, and he had not yet reached the town. The middle-aged man stopped singing, but he laughed and said loudly: "Today''s business is really good. I met two big customers and bought almost the same. The rest will soon be sold out. Fifth, you Its a bit late today!" The thin black man called the "Old Fifth" said: "Yes, I was delayed by other things in the morning, I hope I can sell these things today." The middle-aged man said: "Good, I hope you have good luck today." The thin black man nodded and said: "Lao Guo, I heard that your two voices are very good. You like to yell a few voices when there is nothing wrong with you. Now I heard that there is something called "The Good Voice of China". Im signing up for the show, Lao Guo, I think you can also scream, maybe you can still be on TV." The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Fifth, I do like to sing a few lines, and I feel that I can sing okay, but I am just entertaining myself. How can I sing on any program? Besides, those programs are It''s some good-looking young people. I''m a farmer who grows crops. How can I have that qualification?" The black and thin man said again: "Old Guo, you dont know about it. This program is different from other programs. They say that they only need to sing well. They dont watch anything else, what looks like, age, etc. I dont even look at it." The middle-aged man said: "Fifth, who do you listen to? How could there be such a show? It''s not that we haven''t seen those singing shows on TV. Look at the people who sing on stage. Which one is not young and good-looking?" The black and thin man said: "This is true. I heard a few young people at the market yesterday. They said that as long as you can sing well, you can go to any show. I think you like to sing too. After paying attention, I don''t know if it is true or not?" The middle-aged man said: "Then leave it alone. Even if it is true, I dare not go. How dare I go on a show to sing? I said the fifth, you go to the market, its too early. ." The black and thin man said: "Good! Then I''m leaving, I hope my business today is also good today." The middle-aged man nodded, said goodbye to the thin black man, and continued to walk forward, before singing again after a few steps. It seems that he is in a good mood today, or in other words, he seems to really like singing. Li Fan is very interested in the singing of the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man has no skills in singing, it is because of this that he is even more proficient in singing. Singing skills can be cultivated in a short time, but singing skills require talent and years of practice and accumulation. Moreover, Li Fan can judge that a middle-aged man should have been exposed to some professional knowledge in singing. Otherwise, if you only sing on your own hobby, it is almost difficult to sing to his current level. "Something interesting." After Li Fan said something like this in his heart, he quickened his pace and pursued the middle-aged man. If possible, Li Fan is going to bring him to the stage of "Good Voice". The middle-aged man is the "good voice" that "Good Voice" needs most. After catching up with the middle-aged man, Li Fan shouted: "Go to that fellow, can you bother me?" Li Fan imitated the accent of the middle-aged man talking with the thin black man, which was very easy for him. The middle-aged man speaks with a heavy accent, but when he sings, he has no accent at all. When the middle-aged man heard the sound, he heard it from behind him, presumably he was calling him, he stopped and turned around, and saw a young man standing not far behind him, looking at him. The middle-aged man said, "Young man, were you calling me just now?" Li Fan approached and said with a smile: "Exactly, I just heard you sing and thought you sang very nicely, so I bother you. I want to say a few words to you. I wonder if it will delay you?" The middle-aged man seemed very happy when he heard a strange young guy praise him for singing well, and said, "It''s still early, and it won''t be delayed. Why? Boy, do you like singing too?" Li Fan said: "The same can be said. The feeling that I listen to the singing of a fellow villager seems to be that I have received professional knowledge in singing?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, and said: "It seems that the young man is also an expert in this field. I did learn to sing with an old singer for a period of time. That was all more than 20 years ago, that At that time, there was an old singer who came to our village for some reason and stayed for a while. He saw that I liked singing, so he taught me for a while. Later, the old singer left and I never saw him again. He is. I asked his name at the time, but he didn''t say it, and didn''t know that he is still alive?" That''s why Li Fan nodded secretly and said, "Since you are an old singer who has taught you for a while, you should have this opportunity too. Do you know "The Good Voice of China"?" ""The Good Voice of China"?" The middle-aged man said in surprise, "The show that the fifth child said just now seems to be called "The Good Voice of China". It is said that the program only talks about sound, no matter what else, as long as the sound is good, singing Okay, so I can be on that show, and I dont know if its true or not?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally it is true. In fact, I am not a local, but a member of the "The Voice of China" program. I happened to come to Xinqiao Town today and I happened to hear the villagers singing, so I wanted to invite I dont know if fellow villagers would like to participate in our program." Hearing what Li Fan said, the middle-aged man was even more surprised. He looked at Li Fan carefully for a while and said: "Young man, you are not a local, but your accent..." Li Fan smiled and said, "You fellow villagers don''t think I''m young, but I have travelled to many places, and I have been here for a while, so I learned the accent here." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "That''s right, you are a member of the "The Voice of China" program. You were just inviting me to participate in your show? Can I really sing on your show?" Li Fan nodded and said: "Naturally it is true, if the fellow is willing." The middle-aged man thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Thank you, boy, I still won''t go. There are so many viewers on the show that I dare not go up and sing." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled without reluctance, and handed the middle-aged man an invitation card and said: "My fellow, this is the invitation card for the "Good Voice" program group. You hold it. If you want to go, You can take it and report directly to the "Good Voice" program group of South Sichuan Satellite TV. The validity period is 10 days, counting from today." The middle-aged man took the invitation card with both hands, looked at it carefully, and then said: "Okay, boy, thank you, if I want to go, I will go." Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, then I won''t delay my fellow villagers. I hope I can see fellow villagers on the stage of "Good Voice"." The middle-aged man said: "Okay, goodbye boy!" "Okay, goodbye fellow!" Li Fan said. The middle-aged man nodded, turned around, carried the basket, and continued to walk forward. After a short while, the long singing voice came from the middle-aged man''s mouth again. ... Chapter 1534： Exclusive naming (recommendation ticket required) The middle-aged man walked farther and farther, and his singing became less and less. Li Fan turned his head, looked at the back of the middle-aged man carrying the basket, and smiled faintly. "I hope he can go to the stage of "Good Voice"." Li Fan thought so in his heart. In such a small town, Li Fan was very happy when he encountered such a "good voice". It seemed that he was lucky. Next, he was ready to go to another place and continue to find a suitable "good voice". At this time, the second group of members of the program group who went to various parts of the country also began to gain one after another. When they find a suitable "good voice", they will communicate with Li Fan in the communication group of the program group through text, sound, video, etc., and tell Li Fan about the "good voice" they found. After Li Fan confirms his qualifications, they will formally send an invitation to the "Good Voice" they found. If the other party wants to, they can directly report to the "Good Voice" program group of Sichuan TV with the invitation card within the prescribed time limit. Therefore, the exchange group of the program group has always been very lively. The people in the second group report on the process and results of their search, and the people in the group are also in the group. They will try to sing demos of the players they think are qualified and send them to Li Fan. Audition. If Li Fan feels it is okay, they will send an invitation to the players, inviting the players to go to the program group for a live audition within the specified time. The "good voices" found in the second group do not require live auditions and go directly to the instructor audition. Those who sign up on their own will also need to perform live auditions. ... Both the first group and the second group are actively looking for qualified "good voices". This kind of day makes them feel busy, fulfilled, excited and looking forward to it. A weeks time was fleeting. During this week, Li Fan moved to many places. After the first middle-aged man, he discovered several other "good voices" that interested him. ", and all sent out invitations to them. In addition, during this period of time, Li Fan also completed another thing, that is, successfully found a naming dealer for the "Good Voice" program, with a naming fee of 50 million yuan. Li Fan clearly marked the price on Weibo, saying that the "The Voice of China" program has been officially launched and is now in the preliminary selection of contestants. It is expected that the first episode will start in 10 days. At present, it is open to all major enterprises across the country to invite investment and naming merchants, and the naming fee needs 50 million yuan. We hope that major companies will act as soon as possible, first come first served. Regarding this news, people in the TV station circle were not surprised. Li Fan had already said that he would go to sponsor 50 million yuan. It''s just that people in the TV station circle don''t think that there will be any company that is willing to invest 50 million yuan to give a program that is not viewed by the outside world. If Li Fan could not get the sponsorship of 50 million, he would have to pay for it himself, and people in the TV station circle would gloat for misfortune. To the outside world, this news surprised them a lot. An entertainment program needs a naming fee of 50 million? This is too ridiculous. You know, for an entertainment program, the naming fee is generally only hundreds of thousands, and it is rare for more than one million. Even the surging "Dream Singer", the naming fee is only 8 million. Now the naming fee for "The Good Voice of China" is directly priced at 50 million yuan by Li Fan. This Nima is definitely the lion''s open mouth, and the money is not regarded as money. At this price, the vast majority of companies will definitely be deterred in an instant. Some companies that originally planned to name their names will definitely not speak up. The fact is indeed the case. For example, there is a beverage company that originally planned to name it "Good Voice". Although "Good Voice" is not favored now, it is a program planned by Li Fan himself, and it is definitely worth naming. They also consulted the program team about naming, and the program team replied that they were asked to wait for Li Fan''s news. They had to start waiting for Li Fan''s news, and today, they finally waited for the relevant news. "Mr. Wang, Li Fan has clearly marked the price for the title of "The Voice"." "Oh, isn''t it? It''s finally here, how much is his price? I guess it should not be low, 2 million? Or 3 million?" "President Wang, there are more than that." "Well, it''s normal, he is Li Fan after all, is that 5 million?" "Add one more 0." "Add an extra 0? What? Add an extra 0! 50 million?" "Yes, Mr. Wang, 50 million." "Why don''t Nima grab it?" The bosses are swearing, so naturally they won''t be named, and similar situations have occurred in many companies across the country. The 50 million naming fee has indeed scared off the vast majority of enterprises. On the Internet, netizens talked a lot and were surprised. They did not understand why "The Voice" needs such a high investment? However, they are also even more surprised. It is reported that Sichuan Southern Satellite TV has actually invested 50 million yuan. South Sichuan Satellite TVs 50 million yuan, plus the naming fee of 50 million yuan, this Nima is a super large investment of 100 million yuan! The outside world was in an uproar, wondering why this show would require such a high investment? More importantly, the investment in such a high-investment program is still not favored by the outside world. This really makes people wonder what to say. It can only be said that Li Fan has money and willfulness, so he plans a file when he has nothing to do, and needs to invest 100 million yuan in the show to play. However, this statement is not correct. Li Fan did not spend his own money. For a one-million-dollar investment, half was from Southern Sichuan TV, and the other half was from the title dealer. Of course, the premise is that there are really companies willing to spend 50 million on naming. To be honest, everyone does not think that there will be companies willing to spend 50 million on naming, unless the head of that company is kicked by a donkey and is willing to be a fool, or the money is printed by his family. But in fact, there is really a company willing to spend 50 million on naming. A company engaged in electrical appliances shopping malls, Yisou Electric officially announced that Yisou Electric has reached a cooperation agreement with Sichuan Southern Satellite TV "Hua Guo Good Voice", and spent 50 million yuan on the exclusive title. At the same time, Li Fan also confirmed the relevant news on Weibo. The investment naming of "The Voice of China" has been settled, and there is really a company willing to be taken advantage of. As soon as the news came out, it naturally attracted heated discussions from all walks of life. People in the TV station circle felt incredible. Nima really has companies willing to invest 50 million yuan. There used to be Sichuan South TV, and now there are easy-to-sell electrical appliances. This Nima was kicked by a donkey, right? Why is it so easy to be confused by Li Fan''s fame? Or is the money really printed by yourself? This Nima is purely taking money improperly. Fortunately, when the ratings of "Good Voice" were bleak when it was broadcast, and when Sichuan Southern Satellite TV and Yisel Electronics had lost their money, they knew that the money was not printed by them after all. ... Chapter 1535： everythings ready People in the TV station circle feel incredible, and the major companies across the country feel even more incomprehensible. They really don''t understand, how can Yisel Electrical Appliances invest 50 million in "Good Voice"? Even if you have money for easy-sale appliances, fifty million is definitely not a small sum, and you can''t lose money at will. More importantly, if you lose your money in the end, the loss of 50 million is actually a small matter. The key is to lose face and lose face. It is conceivable that the 50 million smash hit will surely be passed on as a joke by the major companies across the country. It is said that the high-levels of Easy Selling Appliances have a bad vision this time. The consequences are not insignificant, but Yisel Electronics has been named, and major companies across the country talk about it and have different attitudes. Someone who is cold-eyed, some who ridicule and cynicism, some who envy and jealous... Among them, most are cynics, because Yisel Electronics is a well-known large company in the country, and there are many companies that usually envy and hate it. Now, after having finally waited until Yisou Electric makes a stupid decision, they naturally have to seize the opportunity to ridicule and ridicule. By the way, they wait for Yisou Electrics investment this time, and finally become major companies in the country because of their lost money, and even the outside world. Jokes. For countless ordinary netizens, apart from being surprised, they have no other ideas. It is good for them to have companies willing to name them. Because of this, they will have the honor to witness, what kind of show is the first talent show in history that has an investment of 100 million yuan? I have to say that because the amount of investment has been exposed, netizens have more expectations for "The Voice of China". ... For Li Fan and the "Good Voice" program group, the title quotient was determined only as an episode in this week. Now, one week has passed, and the second group of program crews who have gone to all parts of the country have returned to South Sichuan Satellite TV one after another, and they have more or less gained something. Li Fan also returned to Sichuan South TV. When the director Meng Tao heard that Li Fan was back, he quickly dropped his work and hurried to meet him. Seeing Li Fan, Meng Tao laughed loudly: "Mr. Li Fan, you have worked hard, you have worked hard, it is really hard for you." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "The director is serious, and the other members of our program team have worked harder." Meng Tao said: "Of course the other personnel have worked hard too. The TV station is waiting to celebrate for your program group." Li Fan smiled and said: "If this is the case, the director can prepare in advance, and if nothing else, you can celebrate after the first episode of the show is broadcast." Meng Tao laughed again, and said, "Okay, okay! We must celebrate when that time comes." Then, after the two spoke for a while, Meng Tao said goodbye and left. After Li Fan came to the "Good Voice" program group and exchanged a few words with the program crew, he praised and affirmed everyone''s work this week. All program crew members were happy to hear. Then, director Wang Pingsheng said: "Mr. Li Fan, we have selected 126 players from the players who signed up actively, and have notified them to go to the TV station to audition tomorrow. In addition, as of now, we have held the invitation card to the show. The number of people who came to report from the group was 36 in total." "Oh?" Li Fan came interested and said, "Director Wang, can you please show me the list of people who came to report with the invitation card in hand." Director Wang smiled and said, "I knew that Mr. Li Fan would be interested and he was ready." After speaking, he handed a list to Li Fan. Li Fan took it, said "thank you", and then set his sights on the list. In this week, he invited a total of nine people. Who will come? He is also a little curious and expectant. Soon, Li Fan saw a familiar name, Guo Sheng. It was the middle-aged man Li Fan invited outside the town. He finally came. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Li Fan''s mouth. After that, Li Fan saw five more familiar names one after another. Among the nine people he invited, six had already arrived. And there are still three days before the deadline for reporting. I wonder if the remaining three people will come? There are a total of 36 people on the list. Except for the six invited by Li Fan, Li Fan also knows something about the remaining 30 people. Because the other personnel had all confirmed with Li Fan before issuing the invitation card. Passing the list of personnel back to Wang Pingsheng, Li Fan said, "Thanks, Director Wang, have they all arranged it?" The "them" in Li Fan''s mouth are naturally the thirty-six invited players, and the program team is responsible for their accommodation. Therefore, Li Fan asked. Wang Pingsheng said: "It''s all arranged, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded and said: "Our four instructors each need to select enough 12 students, which is equivalent to a total of 48 contestants to advance. The blind selection of the instructors is tentatively scheduled for five or six periods. Arrange for 20 players to participate. A total of 100 or 120 players are required to participate. Now 36 players have been determined. The remaining quota will be determined in the audition of the registered players tomorrow. I hope that the final quota will be different from the expected quota. Not big." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, we understand." The program staff said in unison. Afterwards, the person in charge of purchasing new equipment said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, our new equipment has been installed, and a total of 12.5 million yuan has been spent. Good guys, they are all the top equipment in the world. In addition, four The mentor chair is also ready." Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, you have worked hard. Let the relevant staff familiarize yourself with the new equipment as soon as possible. We are broadcasting live, so there must be no mistake." The previous person replied: "Please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, that there will be no mistakes." Li Fan nodded, and then listened to other people reporting their work for the week, and they were all satisfied. At this point, all the preparations have been completed, and we only wait for the results of the live audition of the players tomorrow. ... Early the next morning, Li Fan went to the TV station. Today''s contestants performed live auditions, which is very important for the entire show. Therefore, Li Fan needs to personally check. When Li Fan arrived, other members of the program group naturally arrived, and they greeted Li Fan one after another, and Li Fan responded one by one. Director Wang Pingsheng said: "Mr. Li Fan, there are more than one hundred audition contestants. We have arranged for them to come to the scene at different times. Our audition starts at 8:30, and now the first batch of contestants has arrived. " Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, let the players relax when they audition later, and don''t be nervous. Then we two can be judges. With fewer judges, the players will not be so nervous." Wang Pingsheng nodded and said, "It is true, but Mr. Li Fan is thoughtful." The time slowly reached 8:25, and the players'' audition was about to begin. ... Chapter 1536： Goodbye mystery man Live audition backstage. The first batch of players have already drawn the order of playing, and are preparing before going on the court, adjusting and brewing their emotions, and cautioning oneself not to be nervous. They cherish this opportunity very much. The doors of other talent shows are almost closed to them, and only the door of "The Good Voice" is open to them. No matter how bad this program is viewed by the outside world, it is an extremely rare opportunity for them. "I wonder if Mr. Li Fan will personally serve as a judge?" Every player has this question in his heart. Thinking that Li Fan might serve as a judge in person, their nervous heart is still difficult to calm down. Wang Shu was the first player to audition, which made him feel the most nervous. He likes to sing and practice hard at home when he is fine. He has also wanted to participate in music auditions countless times. But he never went there in the end, because his appearance was really ordinary and a bit too much, he was a little inferior, and he didn''t dare to participate in the audition show. Until the sudden emergence of "Good Voice", he saw a glimmer of hope and had the courage to participate. So, he came, but he was nervous. ... At the audition scene, Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng were already seated. Wang Pingsheng checked the time, and it was 8:30 in the morning, and he said to a staff member next to him: "Let''s start." The staff nodded and said, "Okay, Director Wang." Afterwards, the staff went to the backstage and said to the players who were preparing there: "The live audition starts now. Don''t be nervous, you must sing to your best level. Now, the number 1 player Wang Shu, please come out." Wang Shu choked in his heart and quickly agreed, "Okay, thank you teacher." Walking out of the contestant channel and coming to the audition scene, Wang Shu tried his best to make himself feel less nervous. There were two judges sitting on the bench. One was the director Wang Pingsheng who had already met, and the other was a young man. The next is somewhat ordinary. "Is that Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Shu wanted to know this question very much, but he did not dare to ask, and there were only two judges at the scene, which made him suddenly less nervous. There is only one microphone and one guitar on the stage, and the players sing a cappella without accompaniment. However, if you know how to play the guitar, you can play and sing. "Hello, two teachers, my name is Wang Shu..." Wang Shu introduced himself. Wang Ping smiled and said: "Okay, Wang Shu, you start, you are the first player to audition, I hope you will not be nervous, and you can pass smoothly, and make a good start for our audition today." Wang Shu gratefully said, "Thank you, Director Wang, I will." Afterwards, Wang Shu glanced at Li Fan who had not spoken next to him, took a deep breath, stood in front of the microphone, and began to sing. "Are you working hard and silent like I bowed my head in the sun, sweating silently..." He sang a song "My Future Is Not a Dream" by Zhang Yu, which is a song by Li Fan. Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he took a closer look at Wang Shu who was singing. Of course, the reason why his eyes lit up was not because Wang Shu was singing his songs, but because of Wang Shu''s voice, which was very penetrating. Although his voice is not as high-pitched as Zhang Yu, but his penetrating power is very strong, the recognition is also good, Li Fan is quite satisfied. It seems that today is indeed a good start. Li Fan secretly nodded towards Wang Pingsheng. Wang Pingsheng knew it, and said to Wang Shu, who had finished the audition and was nervous about himself: "Congratulations, you have been promoted." Hearing these words in Wang Shu''s ears, it was like a fairy sound, and he said with excitement: "Thank you, thank you two teachers!" The news of the successful promotion of Wang Shu, the first audition player, was sent back to the backstage. The players waiting in the backstage were envied and more confident. The second audition contestant appeared... ... The first batch of players are playing auditions one after another, and the second batch of players are successively going to South Sichuan TV. Wang Na and Xiao Yun were among them. Wang Na said: "Xiaoyun, I am very nervous now, much more nervous than when I was on stage at the Xihu Sea Election last time." Xiaoyun naturally understands why Wang Na is nervous, because she is likely to see the mysterious young man who appeared in the West Lake that day, and the man''s name is likely to be Li Fan. Xiaoyun said: "Nana, relax a little bit. If that person is really Mr. Li Fan, it means that he is very optimistic about you and you will definitely be able to advance." Wang Na smiled bitterly: "It is precisely because Mr. Li Fan is optimistic about me that I am nervous. If I don''t sing well, won''t I let Mr. Li Fan down?" Xiao Yun said: "Nana, how can you sing badly? You think too much." Wang Na said: "I do have confidence, but he is Mr. Li Fan after all. Thinking of the possibility of seeing him, I am nervous and unable to calm down." Xiao Yun said: "You have to calm down, at least not to get too excited." Wang Na said: "Well, I get it." The two whispered all the way, led by the staff all the way to the backstage preparation room. There were already quite a few people waiting in the preparation room, and everyone nodded to each other. Other than that, there was no unnecessary conversation. Wang Na and Xiaoyun also stopped talking, only whispering occasionally. Not long after, a staff member came over to arrange everyone''s order of appearance. Wang Na got her own order of appearance. She had calmed down a lot and became nervous inexplicably. The audition players appeared one after another. Some were excited and excited because of their successful promotion, and some were regretful and disappointed because of not being promoted. Wang Na doesn''t know if she will be promoted? And when she was a little bit troubled, it was time for her to audition. Wang Na stood up, Xiaoyun made a cheering movement, Wang Na nodded and walked into the contestant passage. The contestants passage is not long, but Wang Na feels that she has been walking for a long time, and when she walked out of the passage, her mood was suddenly unprecedentedly excited. She really saw it again, the mysterious young man who was on the West Lake scene that day. man. And that man sitting here now shows that his name is really called Li Fan. Although Wang Na was almost convinced before, she was only a guess after all, and now she finally knew the answer 100%. At this time, Wang Na, in addition to being excited, also felt very lucky. She was able to receive Li Fan''s comfort and guidance that day. This was God''s blessing to her. At this moment, Wang Na only felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. She bowed deeply to Li Fan and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan." Wang Pingsheng was a little surprised at this scene, and said to his heart: "What''s the situation? Look at this, does Wang Na know Mr. Li Fan, and there has been an intersection?" Li Fan looked at Wang Na, feeling a little relieved, smiled slightly, and said, "Are you completely ready?" "...When the stage that can help you realize your dreams appears, have you given up or are completely ready? It depends on your own choice." This was the scene at West Lake that day, Li Fan What to say to Wang Na. This sentence has always been in Wang Na''s heart. Now, listening to Li Fan''s question, Wang Na said with firm eyes: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am completely ready." ... Chapter 1537： All players are determined Wang Na''s answer was very firm. Li Fan nodded, but Wang Pingsheng became more and more confused, and finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Does Mr. Li Fan know her?" Li Fan smiled and said: "I have seen it once at the audition site of "Dream Singer" at West Lake in Tangzhou." "The audition scene of "Dream Singer"?" Wang Pingsheng looked at Wang Na, who looked rather ordinary, and gradually understood what he was thinking about in his heart. Then, Li Fan said, "Wang Na, you can start." Wang Na nodded, stood in front of the microphone, adjusted her mood, and began her singing. With this opening, Li Fan just smiled faintly, but Wang Pingsheng was taken aback. What happened to Nima? It''s obviously a girl, but it''s a male voice. Moreover, it is still that kind of pure male voice, which makes people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable at all. If only the voice is listened to, Wang Pingsheng would never believe that it was a girl singing. Of course, Wang Pingsheng was just surprised, not surprised. In this world, girls singing male voices or boys singing female voices do exist. You know, in traditional opera, the male dan is the male singing female voice. However, it is extremely rare for a girl to sing a male voice to such a natural level that it is fake and true. Wang Pingsheng somewhat understands why Li Fan and Wang Na intersect. For the "Good Voice" program, players like Wang Na are simply ace players, and Wang Pingsheng is very happy. Soon, Wang Na sang, waiting for the result a little nervously, Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng looked at each other, and then Wang Pingsheng said: "Wang Na, congratulations, you are promoted." "Yes, thank you, Director Wang, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" Wang Na was always excited. Li Fan smiled and said, "Come on, I believe you will have a good result." Wang Na hurriedly said, "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, I will work hard." Li Fan nodded, and then Wang Na left. After Wang Na left, Wang Pingsheng couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Mr. Li Fan, a player like Wang Na will definitely increase the show''s highlights. At that time, both the audience and the four instructors will be very surprised." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it. Such a player is the player we need very much in the show." Wang Pingsheng nodded, looking forward to the audition later. At the exit of the audition scene, Xiaoyun saw Wang Na coming out and rushed to grab it, and whispered in her ear: "Nana, how is it? Did you see him?" Wang Na tightly grasped Xiaoyun''s hand and said excitedly: "Yes, Xiaoyun, I saw it, he is really Mr. Li Fan, I am so lucky." Xiaoyun was equally excited when she heard it, and then said, "It is true, then did he tell you something this time? He still recognizes you? By the way, you should be promoted, right?" Wang Na said, "You said, Mr. Li Fan asked me..." The two of them whispered as they walked farther and farther, and at this time, the third batch of players who auditioned today also arrived one after another. Among this group of contestants, one contestant attracted attention very much. She was tall and very beautiful. It was the woman who insisted on coming to "Good Voice", Xie Shiyu. Xie Shiyu is definitely a standout among the waiting players, which caused the players to whisper. Everyone is mainly wondering, Xie Shiyu has such external conditions, why not participate in "Dream Singer", but come to participate in "Good Voice"? Shouldn''t they be the only people who are not outstanding in appearance to participate in "The Voice"? This is not that they are arrogant, but it is indeed a helpless fact. For most players, if they can, they actually want to participate in "Dream Singer". In their opinion, Xie Shiyu''s participation in "Good Voice" is really a waste of her external conditions. Xie Shiyu sat quietly in a corner. She did not agree with the whispers of others, but she was not prepared to refute. She knew that those people would soon change their minds, and they would soon know that it was a very lucky thing for them to participate in The Good Voice. Xie Shiyu took her own order of appearance and waited quietly. Her road to "Good Voice" has already begun from this moment. Before too long, when it was her turn to play, she let out a sigh of relief and walked into the contestant passage. And when she walked out of the tunnel, both Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng had their eyes brightened, and they were a little surprised that such a beautiful woman would come to audition. Even in Li Fan''s view, Xie Shiyu is considered an absolute beauty, although she is not far behind Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Of course, it''s not enough to be pretty, it''s a stage for sound after all. However, Xie Shiyu was so beautiful but did not participate in "Dream Singer", but came "Good Voice", which made Li Fangao take a look. Because Li Fan believes that when Xie Shiyu decides to come to "The Good Voice", someone must persuade her to go to "Dream Singer", but she still came to "The Good Voice", which shows that her sixth sense is very strong and she believes "Good Voice" is the better stage. Xie Shiyu looked at the two people on the board of judges. She believed that the young man must be Li Fan. This made her a little nervous, but she was still able to maintain a basic calm. After a salute, she said: "Two teachers Okay, my name is Xie Shiyu..." After Xie Shiyu introduced herself, Wang Pingsheng said: "Okay, Xie Shiyu, your external conditions are very good. I hope your voice can be equally good." Xie Shiyu said: "Okay, thank you teacher, I will work hard." Then, Xie Shiyu began to sing, and when he spoke, both Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng nodded secretly. Xie Shiyu''s voice is indeed very good and highly recognizable. Although there are some flaws, there is a lot of room for training in the later stage. He is an excellent student. Naturally, Xie Shiyu also successfully advanced. After Xie Shiyu, the rest of the contestants continued to play, one after another, one after another. And time passed in the audition of each player. At four o''clock in the afternoon, all the 126 contestants had their audition ended. In the audition room, Wang Ping looked at the information in his hand and said: "Mr. Li Fan, all 126 players have finished their auditions, and 68 players have advanced." The promotion rate exceeded 50%. Li Fan was very satisfied and said with a smile: "The promotion rate is very good. With these 68 players, plus those who were directly invited, the players in the first season of "Good Voice" The number is enough." Wang Pingsheng looked very excited and said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, the number is enough. The directly invited players, so far today, five more people have come to report, plus the 36 people yesterday, a total of 41 There are still two days to sign up. Someone should come to report. The final total number should be more than 50. In addition to the 68 people who passed the audition here, the final number is about 120. Our previous estimates were about the same. It seems that we are lucky." Li Fan nodded and said: "The luck is indeed good. Now that the contestants are almost all determined, the rest is simple." ... Chapter 1538： Deliberately choose to broadcast at the same time Two days have passed since the players auditioned on the spot. In these two days, another 15 people came to the program group to report with invitation cards, and the time limit for the invitation card report has also arrived. In other words, the quota of all the players has been finalized. There are 56 people who reported with invitation cards, plus 68 people who were promoted on the live audition, for a total of 124 people. There are only 4 more people than Li Fan''s 100 to 120 people, which can be said to be quite successful. On this day, all the 124 contestants gathered in the first studio. According to the program flow, they will take the order of performing on stage today, from No. 1 to No. 124. At the stage of blind selection of "Good Voice" tutors, Li Fan plans to have 20 contestants on stage to sing each time. Now there are 124 players in total. The blind selection stage of the mentor requires six sessions, with 20 players in each of the first five sessions, and 24 players in the last session. In other words, contestants No. 1 to 20 will sing on stage in the first period, contestants No. 21 to 40 will sing on stage in the second period, and so on. This raises a question, is it better to draw the serial number in front? Is it better to draw the serial number at the back? This is difficult to say clearly, and logically speaking, the previous ones may be better. However, when the tutors select students, they will definitely have a heart, that is, they want to wait until later to see if there is any better later? After all, each instructor can only select 12 students, and each student''s quota is very precious. Therefore, from this situation, the order of appearance is later, and it feels slightly more advantageous. Its just that, for the last one or twenty players, there is another risk, that is, if the four instructors trainee quotas are full after the 100th players appearance, there will be no more of them. What happened to these latter players. In other words, they have already lost the opportunity to be selected by their instructors before they even sang. However, this probability is very small. Because the four instructors all know that there will be a total of 124 players on stage, they will be cautious when there are only a few students left, and they should wait until all the players are on stage before making a decision. After all, if the 124 players have all gone on stage and their quotas are not full, they can still select some of the players who have been eliminated with higher voices to continue the resurrection match, and they can continue to select students. . If all 124 players sing, there is no such thing as a tutor who has not filled up the student quota, and there will be no chance to continue to select students. Therefore, the mentors should wait until all 124 players appear on the stage. Unless, the conditions of the previous players are too good, the instructors compete fiercely, and early enough to pick up 12 students. There really is such a small probability situation, and in the end those players who did not get the chance to appear can only accept their fate. Just as there is a saying, luck is sometimes part of their strength. They draw lots before playing until the end, so what can be done? Studio One. The 124 players all finished the draw, some were happy, some were a little bit regretful. A program staff member said: "Everyone must remember the number of appearances they have drawn. Players from 1 to 20 will sing and sing in the first program. The live broadcast of the first program is one week later , That is, Saturday, May 20 at 8 pm. Starting tomorrow, the first phase of the players will start a week of training. Within this week, you need to confirm with the band teacher the repertoire and accompaniment you will sing, whether you need the band teacher to help re-arrange and so on. The second period of live broadcast will be two weeks later. The next week, the second period players will also have to train for one week, and so on, do you all understand? " "Understood!" All the players replied in unison. Subsequently, the players disbanded and left. Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng watched the players leave from a distance. Wang Pingsheng said with emotion, excitement and expectation: "Mr. Li Fan, it''s finally about to start." Li Fan smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s finally about to start. Is Director Wang confident in our program now?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Li Fan has confidence, he already has confidence." Wang Pingsheng replied quickly, for fear that the answer would be slow, and at the same time secretly annoyed that his previous vision was so bad? Li Fan smiled and said, "How is the situation on the "Dream Singer" side?" Wang Pingsheng replied: "The audition work has all been completed a few days ago. According to the official news of Magic Satellite TV, the recording of their first episode of the program will be carried out in two days, and the broadcast time has not been determined. However, I It is estimated that their broadcast time is likely to coincide with ours. After all, Saturday night is eight o''clock in the evening, which is the prime time for the broadcast of entertainment programs." "The specific broadcast time has not been determined? Is it waiting for us to announce the broadcast time of the first issue?" Li Fan pondered, "It seems that their broadcast time is not likely to coincide with us, but They will deliberately choose to coincide with us. In that case, we will take the lead to announce to the outside world that the first episode of our program will be broadcast." Hearing what Li Fan said, Wang Pingsheng thought for a while and understood what Modu Satellite TV meant. In this way, Mordu Satellite TV clearly wanted to reduce the ratings of "Good Voice" to the greatest extent. This is also the best way to minimize the ratings of "Good Voice". This is the commercial competition between TV stations. It is cruel, but there is no problem. However, Wang Pingsheng is now full of absolute confidence in "Good Voice". Not only is he not worried, but excitedly said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, we will be the first to announce the broadcast time. He wants to be with us. Time to air, then let them come." "Oh?" Li Fan said with a smile, "It looks like Director Wang is very confident!" Wang Pingsheng smiled and said: "Of course, by the way, Mr. Li Fan, should the identities of the four mentors be disclosed together with the broadcast time? Now the outside world has long been eager to see the identities of the four mentors." Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry about making the identities of the four mentors public. They will come to the TV station the day after tomorrow. We will wait until the day after tomorrow to make them public." Wang Pingsheng nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, let''s disclose the broadcast time of the first episode of the program." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay." ... The progress of "Good Voice" is going well, and the progress of "Dream Singer" is also going well. Five days ago, the national audition for "Dream Singer" was successfully completed, and the preparations for the first recording will be carried out the day after tomorrow, which has also been completed. However, Mordu Satellite TV has not announced the specific broadcast time of the first issue of "Dream Singer". It is really waiting for the first broadcast time of the first issue of "Good Voice" by South Sichuan Satellite TV. ... Chapter 1539： Premiere time Modu Satellite TV. The director Wei Xiangyang asked, "What happened to the situation in The Good Voice?" Liu Yang, the director of the entertainment department, said: "The specific situation is not clear, but there is news that the progress is going very smoothly. I heard that all the places for the contestants have been confirmed." Wang Ke, the director of the operation department, smiled disdainfully and said: The quota is indeed confirmed, but I heard that most of them are crooked melons and jujubes. Some of them can no longer be described as ordinary looks. They are simply ugly. Not only that, but some even look ugly. I''m still disabled, I need to be on stage in a wheelchair, and I have a 60-year-old uncle. My God! This is a talent show, it''s just a dance of demons. Think about the scenes like that, it''s just funny and foolish! The audience watched in front of the TV. At such a "show", I might be so angry that I want to smash TV." Deputy Director Ma Zhe laughed and said: "Their "Good Voice" claims to be only about the sound. People only look at the sound and don''t look at other things. The people selected now fit the theme of their promotion very well and are rare. It''s rare! It''s a clear stream in the talent show, but it''s a pity that Qingliu is destined to only appreciate it alone." Liu Yang also smiled and said, "Where will those who are beautiful and good singing people sign up for "Good Voice"? They just want to choose some beautiful people, but they can''t choose! Just let them take the initiative to look for them. Among those people, are there so many beautiful people?" Hearing the discussion, Wei Xiangyang smiled faintly, and said, "I heard they are going to broadcast live?" Wang Ke nodded and said: "There is indeed news that says this, and it is even more foolish. Entertainment programs are inseparable from the editing and dubbing in the later period. They have to hang on to the audience, tell stories, sensational and so on. , In the form of live broadcast, isn''t this nonsense?" Ma Zhe sneered and said, "This must be Li Fan''s idea. He has never done an entertainment show at all, and it makes sense to mess around. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t understand. The other people in the program group should understand. They They didn''t even stop Li Fan from fooling around. It seems that they really blindly trust Li Fan." Liu Yang said: "If it were not for blind trust, they would never invest 50 million to cooperate with Li Fan. It is a pity for Director Meng Tao." Wang Kedao: "The players crooked melons and split dates, and they used the form of live broadcast. In addition, the outside world was already bad. The ratings of "Good Voice" can already be imagined. If this is the case, then we will play it again. The last shot, let it sink faster, competition, it was cruel in the first place, who made them so bold that they dared to broadcast at the same time as us." Ma Zhe nodded and said: "It''s true. They choose to broadcast at the same time as us, then we will choose to broadcast at the same time as them. When their ratings are terrible, we can only blame them." Wei Xiangyang said: "Whether they can escape this catastrophe depends on their sensitivity. If they are sensitive enough, they should be able to see what we have from the point that we have not announced the specific broadcast time. Purpose. Then they can choose to wait for us to announce the broadcast time first, because we cannot wait for their time announcement all the time." Ma Zhe said: "It is true. If they see our purpose, they can choose to wait. Both parties are waiting for the other party to announce the specific time first. We must not be able to wait for them. After all, our program is highly anticipated and cannot be delayed for too long. . Its just a shame if thats the case." Wang Kedao: "Then it depends on their acumen." At this moment, the assistant director knocked on the door and came in and said: "Director, Southern Sichuan Satellite TV has already announced the specific time for the first episode of "Good Voice"." "Oh? It''s already announced." Wei Xiangyang, Ma Zhe, Wang Ke, Liu Yang and others were very happy after hearing this. They just talked about the broadcast time, and they heard the good news in a blink of an eye. Ma Zhe laughed and said, "It seems that the other party''s sensitivity is not high. If that''s the case, then we can''t blame us. How long did they broadcast for the first episode?" The assistant replied: "May 20th at eight o''clock in the evening." After hearing this, Ma Zhe laughed and said: "This is the best broadcast time for entertainment programs. It is not surprising that they choose this time. Since it is the best time, then we naturally have to choose this time." Wang Ke and Liu Yang said at the same time: "Yes, everyone is the best time to choose, and no one is targeting anyone." Ma Zhe said: "It''s true." ... The premiere times of "Dream Singer" and "The Good Voice" are getting closer and closer, and the outside world is paying more and more attention to these two programs. In addition to the official news of the two programs, some gossips also let everyone talk about it. For example, there is a gossip that all the contestants of "Good Voice" have been confirmed, but those contestants use an impolite word to describe it, which is crooked melons. The appearance is ordinary, even ugly. The key is to hear that there are still disabled people who need to sit on stage in a wheelchair, 60-year-old uncle, what is this all about? It''s not that they have a prejudice against the disabled and uncles, but that they are really not suitable for the stage of the draft. The outside world has been unable to complain about this. Of course, these are all gossips, is it true or not? unknown. However, most people think that it should be fake news, which was made by someone who deliberately hacked "Good Voice". Even if "Good Voice" only talks about the sound and does not look at other things, it will not allow the disabled and the elderly to appear on the stage. In addition to the gossip comments, "Good Voice" has not announced the identities of the four mentors for a long time, making the outside world a little bit eager. Although they are not optimistic about "Good Voice", it does not mean that they are not interested in the identity of the four mentors. Moreover, according to the analysis of relevant industry insiders, the identities of the four mentors should not be simple. Maybe they are all first-line superstars, and they are still the top ones. After all, its planner is Li Fan, the world''s number one music player, whoever invites it has to give face. This makes everyone look forward to the identity of the four mentors! In addition to the identities of the four instructors, what everyone wants to know is the specific broadcast time of the two programs. It stands to reason that the program will be broadcast in the near future, and the TV station should have announced the specific broadcast time of the program to the outside world. But now, "Dream Singer" does not announce the specific time, and "Good Voice" does not announce the specific time. What is the situation with Nima? Moreover, the two programs are broadcast at the same time, and the attitude of thunder is already very obvious. Shouldn''t it be the first to announce the broadcast time to seize the opportunity? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and the outside world is talking about it. When there was a lot of discussion from the outside world, Sichuan South Satellite TV took the lead in issuing an announcement, "The first episode of "The Voice of China" will be broadcast live on May 20 at 8 pm!" ... Chapter 1540： Looking forward to a little more again (seeking a recommendation ticket) South Sichuan Satellite TV took the lead in announcing the specific time when the first issue of "Good Voice" will be broadcast. In addition to the specific broadcast time, the outside world learned a very important piece of information from the Sichuan Southern Satellite TV announcement. live! "Good Voice" is going to be broadcast live, an entertainment program is broadcast live, and there has never been an entertainment program like this! Not to mention that the live broadcast has very high requirements for the program, and there can be no mistakes. The key is that since it is an entertainment program, then the later editing is indispensable. A very attractive entertainment program, in addition to the program itself, often requires powerful post-editing, plus some special effects, plus some perhaps funny or sensational clips, and so on. If it is live broadcast, all the later methods are gone. The only way to attract a show depends on the quality of the show itself. "Good Voice" was not favored by the outside world in the first place, but now it''s fooling around, is it really going to do whatever you want, regardless of ratings? Or in other words, when Li Fan planned such a program, he did not consider the issue of ratings, but purely wanted to provide a stage for those who have musical dreams but are unable to show themselves through other talent shows. . In this way, Chuannan Satellite TV and Yisel Electronics have been taken advantage of. One family has invested a full 50 million. This Nima seems to be really going to make a difference. In this announcement made by Sichuan South Satellite TV, the live broadcast format completely robbed the show of the broadcast time, and there was a lot of discussion from all walks of life. People in the TV station circle. "I wipe it! The rumors that "Good Voice" will be broadcast live turned out to be true, right? "Hey! From the moment they decided to cooperate with Li Fan, their minds were already flooded." "In this way, I''m thinking about the rumors that the players they selected are mostly crooked, and it should be true." "It was originally looked down upon by the outside world, and most of the players are crooked. Now there is another live broadcast. "Good Voice" is to prove that the ratings of entertainment programs are not the lowest, but lower?" "Oh! So it seems that "Good Voice" is really going to be a farce. I don''t know what the mood of the four instructors is now?" "What else is it like? Secretly crying out, obviously not wanting to accept the invitation, but can''t refuse it, so I can only bite the bullet." "Haha! This is interesting. The four big stars are on stage at the same time, but the ratings are terrible. They lose face, and their die-hard fans will probably be angry." "Oh! I can''t wait now and want to see "Good Voice" start." "Hey! Me too." "..." ... Entertainment star singer circle. "Tsk tut! @軪, @, the popularity of "Good Voice" is not in seconds. If this continues, the ratings are estimated to be really not very good, and big-name superstars like you will definitely not be able to lose this person. Otherwise, for the sake of Dont let you lose face, go talk to Mr. Li Fan and say you dont want to be a mentor, and suggest me to go. Anyway, I am a small name and I am not afraid to lose face." "Yes, yes! I''m not famous, and I''m not afraid of losing face. You can suggest to Mr. Li Fan that I be a mentor." "@軪, @, come out quickly and seriously consider my suggestion, I am also for your good." "Fuck off! Everyone is also a superstar at any rate, can you be a little bit of ethics? Besides, where is your reputation smaller than ours? How can I bear to make you shame?" "Yeah, isn''t it a shame, what is there to be afraid of? You guys! Stop those thoughts and tell you, there is no way! Mr. Li Fan invited us, that only proves that we are more suitable as mentors, and you are old. Stay honestly in front of the TV and watch us select students." "Jiang Huan is right. It''s useless for you to be tempted. It will start in less than a week. It will be broadcast live. Oh! Looking forward to it!" "That''s right, look forward to it!" "Fuck off! You two young men!" "..." ... Major companies across the country are also discussing the live broadcast of "The Voice". "Live broadcast? Although I dont understand entertainment programs, I also know that many of the highlights of entertainment programs are edited by post-editing. The "Good Voice" broadcasts live broadcasts, and the 50 million yuan of easy-to-sale appliances is really going to be lost. , Tusk!" "Haha! This is a good thing, isn''t he always pretending to be accurate? This time, see how they end up?" "Sitting and watching Yishang Electrical Appliances has become a joke from all walks of life this time." "..." ... Many netizens are also discussing the live broadcast of "The Voice". They also know that the use of live entertainment for entertainment programs is undoubtedly self-cutting, which is equivalent to automatically abandoning all the later viewing points and the flexible and changeable program editing format. This is indeed not a smart decision. However, live broadcast also has the advantage that recording is far incomparable, that is, the feeling of the audience watching the live broadcast is completely different from the feeling of watching the recording. Watching the recording and broadcasting, everyone knows in their hearts that this has been recorded a long time ago, and there will be a feeling that the ending has already been doomed. Moreover, no matter how the organizer keeps the program confidential, there will always be some gossip leaked, and everyone will know more or less about the latter. This will affect more or less, everyone''s expectations for the following programs. The feeling of watching the live broadcast is completely different. Everything happens in real time. No one knows what will happen in the next second? Naturally, it is even more impossible to know what the ending will be like? This kind of feeling is that watching a recorded program will never happen, and the audience is more likely to become excited and expectant! If you want to ask an audience, he prefers to watch live broadcasts, or does he prefer to watch recorded broadcasts? The answer is nine out of ten, I prefer to watch live broadcasts. This is somewhat similar to the feeling of fans watching the game. Watching the game replay is never as passionate or so excited as watching the game live. Therefore, the viewers will definitely like to watch the live broadcast more than just talk about the two broadcast forms of live broadcast and recorded broadcast. For a program, the key is whether watching the live broadcast can attract the audience enough? As an entertainment show, "Good Voice", can live broadcast attract viewers? In the eyes of most people, the answer is no, so it was a wrong decision to say that "Good Voice" chose to broadcast live. On the Internet, netizens talked a lot about this. Although they prefer to watch live broadcasts, they cannot understand why "Good Voice" chose to live broadcast? Of course, it is undeniable that because "Good Voice" chooses to broadcast live, they have more expectations for "Good Voice" again. ... Chapter 1541： Four superstars People from all walks of life talked about the live broadcast of "Good Voice". But soon, they were attracted by another announcement, and Mordu Satellite TV also announced on the official channel the broadcast time of the first issue of "Dream Singer". Not only by coincidence or deliberately, the broadcast time of the first issue of "Dream Singer" was also at 8pm on May 20, which completely overlapped with the broadcast time of "The Voice". Mordu Satellite TV does not announce the specific broadcast time in the morning, and does not announce the specific broadcast time in the evening. It happens to be announced shortly after the announcement by South Sichuan Satellite TV, and the time is completely overlapped. This makes people have to say that the possibility of coincidence is too small, and the possibility of "Dream Singer" deliberately choosing to broadcast at the same time as "Good Voice" is very high. If you have to say that Saturday night at 8 o''clock is the best broadcast time for entertainment programs. Everyone just chooses the best broadcast time. There is no deliberate or unintentional problem. So, what does Morduwei regard as not announcing the broadcast time in advance? I have to wait until Sichuan South Satellite TV announces the announcement shortly after the announcement. The discerning person has already understood the reason. The reason why Modu Satellite TV has not announced the broadcast time is deliberately waiting for Chuannan Satellite TV to make an announcement first. When "Good Voice" chooses to broadcast, their "Dream Singer" chooses when to broadcast. In doing so, Mordu Satellite TV is obviously trying to completely reduce the ratings of "Good Voice" to the lowest level! Is this a competition between similar programs on TV stations? "Good Voice" was already pitiful enough, but now Mordu Satellite TV is hitting hard again, and many people feel a little intolerable. However, they also know that there is nothing wrong with Mordu TV''s approach, and the outside world has no right to blame. The competition is inherently cruel. The survival of the fittest is an eternal truth. ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. Wang Pingsheng looked at the announcement made by Modu Satellite TV and exclaimed: "Mr. Li Fan, as you expected, Modu Satellite TV is deliberately waiting for us to announce the broadcast time first." Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s not hard to guess what their minds are. That''s good, everyone will compete fairly once to see whose program is more attractive?" Wang Pingsheng smiled and said: "Then naturally our "Good Voice" is now unanimously viewed by the outside world. It is because they have no idea about our program at all, and they just subjectively consider what they think, the so-called The "shortcomings" of the people continue to magnify, and when they actually see our program, they will definitely be deeply attracted." Li Fan also smiled and said, "It seems that Director Wang is getting more and more confident!" Wang Pingsheng said: "Don''t hide from Mr. Li Fan, it''s really the case." ... No matter how the outside world talks, there are still a few days before the first broadcast of the two programs, and this kind of talk is destined to continue for several days. On May 16, it was still 4 days before the show premiered. The studio of Mordu Satellite TV started the recording of the first episode. The audience who signed the confidentiality agreement entered the venue, several guests were invited to the venue, and all the contestants were in place. During the recording of the program, occasional episodes and accidents occurred, but in general, the recording process was quite smooth. Those small episodes and small accidents that appear can be cut directly in the later stage, and there is no problem. This is obviously one of the biggest benefits of recording and broadcasting. During the process of the program, you are not afraid of accidents and episodes. If it''s a live broadcast, it can only be haha. The crew of "Dream Singer" recorded while gloating in their hearts, "If there is an accident in the process of "The Good Voice", what will happen to them? It will definitely be ashamed. However, I think they wont have any ratings, so dont worry too much. Even if it is broadcast live by accident, not many people will be able to see it." ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. Li Fan and the members of the "Good Voice" program group did not know the thoughts of the "Dream Singer" program group members. Even if they knew it, they didn''t have much thoughts about it now. Because, Linghua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan four mentors, all went to Sichuan South TV today. As far as the program crew is concerned, He Cheng has been to four superstars at the same time on Southern Sichuan TV? It''s too late for them to be excited, so how can they have the mind to pay attention to it? What do the members of the "Dream Singer" program think in their hearts? Not only the members of the "Good Voice" program group are excited, but all the personnel of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV are all very excited. One by one, they tried their best to wander outside the office of the "Good Voice" program group, craned their necks and looked into the office. Director Meng Tao and Deputy Director Chen Wei also came to the office of the "Good Voice" program group and spoke with the four instructors for a while before leaving. People in the entire TV station were excited because they saw the four big stars, but they didn''t know that in the hearts of the four big stars, they were actually very excited. Of course, the four superstars were not excited because of them, but because they finally saw Li Fan himself. Among the four big stars, apart from Linghua, the other three were the first to see Li Fan''s deity. They were excited and a little nervous. Li Fan''s identity as the world''s first person in music, and various legends about the birth of his music, make it difficult for them to calm their hearts. After a while, they barely calmed down before they could relax and talk and laugh with Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you very much for accepting the invitation of our program group. On behalf of the "Good Voice" program group, I would like to express my gratitude to you." Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan said repeatedly, "Mr. Li Fan is too polite. It is our honor to be invited by the program team." Li Fan said again: "The four are serious. I invite you to come over today to tell you in detail about the show." The four said at the same time: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and said: "First of all, the issue of appearance fees for the four people. Our program team is willing to pay 15 million yuan for each appearance fee. I don''t know what the four people want?" For four people, the appearance fee of 15 million is not too high, but it is not low, and it can be regarded as a normal price worthy of the net worth. This is why Li Fan decided to pay 15 million per person. But in fact, how much is the appearance fee? Is it even there? The four of them didn''t care at all. They originally planned to decline the appearance fee, or let the program group want to give them one or two million. However, then I thought again, what is Li Fan''s identity? How can they lose their appearance fee? It is not good to decline or decline. So the four said at the same time: "No problem, thank you Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded and continued: "Next is the details of the show. I will ask Director Wang to elaborate on this." Hearing what Li Fan said, all four of them looked at Wang Pingsheng and said at the same time: "Then, there will be Wang Pingsheng." ... Chapter 1542： A war without gunpowder (add 1/10 for the roar of tigers and lions) Modu Satellite TV. Director Wang Pingsheng told Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan about the specific situation of "Good Voice" in detail. All four of them listened very carefully, and pointed out what they didn''t understand. Wang Pingsheng gave detailed answers. After the conversation with Wang Pingsheng, the four had a more detailed understanding of "Good Voice" and a deeper understanding of their role in the show. The four of them looked at each other with excitement, expectation, and alertness in their eyes. From this moment on, the four of them are already hostile to each other, and they will start a fierce competition for satisfied students. Their goal has been very clear, to grab the best students, and find ways to make a certain student in their team win the final championship. This will be a great honor and will undoubtedly receive various praises from the outside world. The praise from the outside world is not the most important to the four. The most important thing is that this is under Li Fan''s nose, leading his students to win the championship, and he will definitely get Li Fan''s extreme recognition. Obtaining Li Fan''s extreme recognition, it is simply an absolute beauty, and it is very likely that you will get a gift song from Li Fan. Thinking of this, the minds of the four mentors all became more and more fiery. Li Fan looked at the four people separately and seemed to be able to understand what they were thinking. He smiled faintly and said: "The four tutors need to select students in the program, and they have to find ways to train students. It is very hard. For the sake of this. To express my gratitude to the four mentors for their hard work, I decided to create a tailored song for the mentor of the final championship to show my gratitude!" Listening to what Li Fan said, Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan all felt a sudden suffocation in their hearts, and then they were extremely excited and surprised. They were still thinking in their hearts, if their students won the final championship, would Li Fan give them a song? Unexpectedly, Li Fan immediately made a promise that he would indeed give a song to the mentor of the final championship. Li Fans song is an absolute classic in the capital, even the four of the top superstars are extremely eager. For Li Fan''s song, the vigilance in the eyes of the four people is even stronger, and the "hostility" and the flames of war seem to have begun to burn. Then, Li Fan continued: "In order to encourage the students to study hard, for the final championship, to stand up to the greatest fighting spirit and effort, I will also give away a song to the final championship students. This first two days I have already told the players." Li Fan had already thought about giving a song to the final championship student and the instructor of the championship student. The purpose of this is to serve as the biggest reward for this show, and to mobilize the enthusiasm of the instructors and students to the greatest extent through this huge temptation. In this way, the excitement and viewing of the program will undoubtedly be better. The four of Linghua heard that there was also a song by the champion students, and they were also happy. In this way, the motivation of the students would naturally be greater. At that time, you don''t need your own spurs, and the students will definitely make their best efforts. Then Ling Hua said: "Mr. Li Fan, Director Wang, the 20 players in the first period, are they training in the studio now?" Wang Pingsheng nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Ling Hua meant..." Ling Hua smiled and said: "Do you think I can go and take a look at their training? So that I can understand their situation. Of course, I will observe in the dark and will not disturb them." The eyes of Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan lit up, and they said quickly, "I want to go and see too." The three of them were quite unanimous. This kind of thing must not be left behind. Knowing the players'' situation in advance will obviously be able to make some preparations in advance. However, Wang Pingsheng shook his head and smiled: "I''m sorry, four of you, you can''t watch it, nor can you secretly observe." Ling Hua said: "Why? We are mentors, can''t we know about it in advance?" Wang Pingsheng said: "Of course not. Every players situation is now confidential to you. At that time, you can only judge by the players voices. If you observe the players situation in advance, you will be blind by then. When selecting students, they will be disturbed by other factors besides the sound. The purpose of our program is "Only the sound", which is somewhat inconsistent." After listening to the four instructors, they thought to themselves, it seemed that it really happened for a while. However, for the final championship, they still looked at Li Fan unwillingly. Li Fan smiled and shook his head slightly, and the four instructors regretfully chose to give up. Soon after, the four tutors left the office and spoke in a low voice while walking out of the TV station. Ling Hua said: "Yun Fei and Zhang Yuhan, the two female mentors are really you, but you are calm. No matter what you ask, you just don''t admit it." Yun Fei smiled and said, "You and Jiang Huan are too popular. I''m afraid they will compare me with you, so naturally they dare not admit it." Zhang Yuhan also said: "Yes, we are not as popular as you, so we can only choose to keep a low profile." Jiang Huan said: "Come on, your name is stealing music, secretly crying. During this period of time, watching everyone guessing and guessing, are you stealing pleasure in secret?" Yun Fei said: "No, no, really no, it really needs to be low-key." Zhang Yuhan said: "In Linghua, you have already won a song by Mr. Li Fan''s "The Sound of the Waves Are Still". Should you put some water this time? Let the three of us fight for the opportunity." When Jiang Huan and Yun Fei heard Zhang Yuhan''s words like this, their eyes lit up, and they said: "Yes, Linghua, you have already won a song. People can''t be too greedy. You should give up this time. " Linghua was the only one of the four who received Li Fans song. He felt quite proud. Hearing what the three said, he smiled, and said unhurriedly: "Well, of course I am still willing to give up and take the opportunity. Its for the three of you. Its just that the final championship student will also get a gift from Mr. Li Fan. Therefore, I cant sorry the students under me, and I cant let them lose the final victory because of me. The chance of a championship. So, I have to go all out." Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan all "cut" when Ling Hua said this and rolled their eyes. Of course they also know that it is impossible for Linghua to give up on their own initiative, and they are just talking. This time the show, for them, is a war without gunpowder. To win the final championship, both dedication and luck are indispensable. Who can have the last laugh? Can only wait for time to announce the answer. ... The fourth update is for the lord Tiger Roar and Lion Roar (110). ... Chapter 1543： Chance again Linghua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan went out of Sichuan South TV while chatting. "Good Voice" program group office. Li Fan said: "Director Wang, we can now announce the identities of the four mentors." Wang Pingsheng smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, it''s already ready, I''ll let Xiaolin do it." Li Fan nodded. It has not been a few days since the first live broadcast of "Good Voice", and he was also looking forward to it. He brought the "Good Voice" from the previous life to this world, and made some changes, boldly adopting the form of live broadcast. Although this can be said to have violated the taboo of entertainment programs, Li Fan believes that "Good Voice" itself is sufficiently attractive and does not require the help of post-editing production. The live broadcast will receive an unexpected effect, and Li Fan is looking forward to it, even more than the rest of the program group. ... online. "Dream Singer" is recording the first episode of the program. It is no secret that netizens on the Internet are naturally talking about it. At the same time, I was also trying to find out about the situation of the recording site. Although all the audience members signed a non-disclosure agreement, it was difficult to disclose the situation on the scene. However, after the completion of the recording of a program, there will always be more or less gossips on the Internet, and it is difficult to judge whether the news is false or false. But one thing is certain, those gossips will definitely not all be false, they will definitely be true. This point has been verified countless times in various programs in the past. The popularity of "Dream Singer" was originally very high, but this time because of "Good Voice", its attention has been unprecedented. From this perspective, the "Dream Singer" program group should thank "Good Voice". Netizens are collecting gossip about the first episode of "Dream Singer" on the Internet, and they don''t like it. Originally, there was nothing about "Good Voice" at this time, but an official announcement from the "Good Voice" program group still forcibly pulled the attention of netizens away. "Good Voice" finally announced the identities of the four mentors. On that official poster, the images of the four mentors have changed from the previous silhouette photos to normal photos. The identities of the four mentors were finally officially announced, namely Linghua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan. Netizens are delighted and excited, but not surprised. Because they have known for a long time, the identities of the four mentors will definitely not be simple, and it is very likely that they are all first-line superstars, or even the front-line existence of the first-line superstars. Looking at it now, it really is. Although the four mentors had never been a guest or judge on a talent show before, they certainly couldn''t refuse Li Fan''s invitation. Netizens are very excited. Although they may not be going to watch "Good Voice", the four top superstars joining a show at the same time are exciting enough. This is a super event in the entertainment industry. Once the identities of the four mentors were announced, the entertainment industry directly exploded. All kinds of stars all lamented that the four top superstars can join the first stage at the same time, and the talent show that is not favored by the outside world, I am afraid that only Li Fan can do it. The celebrities sigh, and the netizens also sigh. However, for the die-hard fans of the four mentors, the mood is somewhat contradictory and complicated. First of all, they are also very excited to be able to see their idol as a mentor in the "Good Voice" program, which makes them excited. But while they were excited, they were also very worried, because from the current situation, the ratings of "Good Voice" would be unsatisfactory. In other words, "Good Voice" will not be a successful show. If the final ratings are dismal, their idols will definitely be ashamed of "Good Voice". Maybe, it will make the idol''s reputation seriously decline, and the consequences are not serious. They don''t think that the publicity of the four mentors'' identities will increase the ratings of the show. Except for their **** fans who will definitely watch it, it is unlikely that those other people will choose to watch "Good Voice" because of the reputation of the four mentors. You may be interested in watching it a few times, but it must be impossible to keep watching. Compared with the huge audience base, the number of their **** fans is simply insignificant, and it is almost impossible to increase the ratings. The mood of die-hard fans can be described as both excited and worried, contradictory and complicated. However, it didn''t take long for them to feel excited again. Because, Li Fan announced a news on his personal Weibo. According to the news, he will create a song tailored for the final champion of "Good Voice" and the mentor of the championship. As soon as the news came out, netizens were more excited than the news that the identities of the four mentors were disclosed just now. Because this means that they can hear Li Fan''s new song again, and there are still two songs. Li Fans first capital is an absolute classic, but unfortunately, Li Fan doesnt often create new songs. The last song was the Lanwen song "Scabro Fair" composed by Li Fan in Lan Guo a few months ago. Netizens look forward to Li Fans new songs all the time, but they know that Li Fans songs are composed of the word fate. There are singers who want to get Li Fan''s songs, they must have chance, and they want to hear Li Fan''s new songs, they also need chance. Without chance, Li Fan would not be able to create a new song for a long period of time. Even if he created a song, it actually only takes a very short time. Now, their chance has arrived again, they can hear Li Fan''s new song again, and there are still two songs, which makes them extremely excited. The die-hard fans of the four mentors have also made their mood mainly excited. If a student of his idol wins the final championship, his idol will be able to get a song by Li Fan. In this way, even if the ratings of "Good Voice" are terrible, the idol''s reputation will definitely only rise, not decline. The influence of Li Fan''s songs is so great. And the reason why they are not completely excited is naturally because the idols chance of getting Li Fans song is only a quarter. This chance is not high, it is simply dangerous, so they are still worried. However, from the viewing point of view, with the great temptation of the two songs, the "Good Voice" program will definitely be more exciting, the instructors will definitely do their best, and the students will definitely do their best. ... Netizens are excited and excited, but for the star singers, they are envious and jealous. They were already very envious. The four of them were able to get Li Fan''s invitation, and now they have the opportunity to get a tailor-made song by Li Fan, which is even more envious. In the circle of star singers, a group of star singers did not hide their envy and jealousy. They "condemned" Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan. The four of them looked at the "condemnation" of a group of star singers, and they were very proud. However, while being proud, they were all a little nervous about Li Fan''s songs. In their view, the other three are already the real "enemies". ... Chapter 1544： Rating forecast The identities of the four mentors have been made public, which has aroused widespread attention from the outside world. The major entertainment media are naturally watching the wind. Where will they let such hot entertainment news go? The four mentors have all been met, and the major entertainment media are chasing them down. The four mentors understand that if they dont accept interviews from the media, this matter cant be done right. As a result, each of the four mentors accepted interviews from the media. Moreover, many of the questions asked by the media by the four mentors were similar. A reporter asked Ling Hua: "Mr. Ling Hua, there are rumors that most of the contestants selected by "Good Voice" are some things. That word is not very good. Mr. Ling Hua should know, even There are people with disabilities and elderly people. As a mentor, Mr. Ling Hua is approaching the live broadcast time. Mr. Ling Hua should have seen those players, right? Mr. Ling Hua, is the situation of those players really as rumored?" Ling Hua replied: "I and the other three instructors have indeed been to Sichuan South TV. We really want to take a look at the players'' situation first, so that we can understand and make some preparations in advance. However, our requirements It was rejected by the program group. The program group said that when the program is broadcast, we can only select students by sound. If we know the situation of the players in advance, we will be interfered by other factors when selecting students , Is contrary to the purpose of the show "Only the sound". Therefore, we don''t know anything about the players. I can''t answer your question right now." The reporter asked ADLINK this question, as well as the other three mentors. The answers of the other three instructors were similar to those of Linghua. After these reports were reported by major entertainment media, they once again triggered heated discussions from all walks of life. On the Internet. "The four mentors all said so. It seems that the mentors really don''t know anything about the players. This can be regarded as a precedent for an entertainment talent show." "It seems that this program is true and sincere. It is necessary to thoroughly implement the purpose of''Only the Voice''. It is worthy of being a program planned by Mr. Li Fan himself. The principle is strong." "The principle is strong, but this is more worrying. I am thinking, if a tutor is attracted by a certain voice and turns around, when he turns around, the player on the stage turns out to be an inconvenient player. I dont know if Im scared to turn around again?" "So, this show is just a mess. Of course, I don''t mean that Mr. Li Fan is fooling around. Mr. Li Fan''s starting point is absolutely admirable, but for the audience watching the show, there is something torturing. Up." "Nor say that. Mr. Li Fan didn''t force you to watch it. If you don''t want to watch it, don''t watch it. Anyway, I think Mr. Li Fan shouldn''t care about the ratings of the show." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan is just to provide a stage for those people. It is fundamentally different from other talent shows." "Your statement is wrong. In any case, "Good Voice" is a talent show. Since it is a talent show, where is there a fundamentally different statement? Moreover, even Mr. Li Fan doesn''t care about the program ratings. However, Chuannan Satellite TV and Yisel Electronics cant care less. Their family invested a full 50 million yuan. Therefore, "Good Voice" will ultimately speak in terms of ratings. If the ratings are not good, it will be a failure. Show." "Well, that''s true, it''s a pity." "..." ... TV station circle. "Tsk tusk! It''s really a principle. As far as this point is concerned, I still admire the "Good Voice" program group very much." "Principles are indeed a good thing, but the approach of the "Good Voice" program group is undoubtedly stupid." "Yes, for a program, what everyone cares most about is the ratings. The ratings are also the only pursuit of a TV station. When the time comes, the ratings of the program will be bleak, but no one will remember that your program is so principled. " "Hey! What are we going to do with so much? Just wait and see the show. The show will start in a few days." "That said, just wait for a good show." "..." Modu Satellite TV. ""Good Voice" is still very principled, yes, yes, it deserves to be a show planned by Li Fan himself." "Let them be principled. Let''s just talk about ratings. Our program recording is very successful. I urge the program post-production staff to make the program to the perfect degree." "Of course, there are still three days, enough for the later stage to slowly carry out sophisticated production. Moreover, we have added a new content this time, shooting vcr for each player, and then the audience will be able to pass the vcr and get more detailed information. It will be very interesting to understand the players situation." "Well, it''s very good. For our "Dream Singer" this time, we must set a new record in ratings." "Thanks to "Good Voice", our program has received unprecedented attention this season, and the ratings will definitely reach a new high." "Our total average ratings last year was 6.8, and the highest ratings were 8.1. The average ratings of the first episode were 7.2, and the highest ratings were 7.5. The first episode of this year will be broadcast in three days. Its important to be in the ratings. More than last year, how much do you think we can achieve?" "Just talk about the average ratings, I think it should be no problem to reach 7.5." "A conservative estimate of 7.3, 7.5 is not a big problem, and 7.7 is possible." "Well, everyone must work hard to make our "Dream Singer" ratings this year reach a higher level, so that similar programs from other TV stations will look up more enviously and jealously, and even more dare not compete with us." "That''s for sure. By the way, what do you think will be the ratings for the first issue of "The Voice"?" "The highest average ratings of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV''s previous programs were only 0.4, which is quite miserable. However, after all, "Good Voice" is a program planned by Li Fan himself, and there are four top superstars to help out. The ratings should not be the same. As for being too miserable, I guess it should be able to reach 1.5." "If it were not for us to broadcast at the same time as them, their ratings might indeed reach 1.5, but now, it would be good to be able to reach 1.0." "Well, 1.0 is about the same, maybe a little more, but definitely not much more." "Actually, the ratings of 1.0 are already a very pleasant result for Sichuan South Satellite TV. This time they have invested a full 50 million. Thinking of this, it will make people want to jump off the building. " "Southern Sichuan Satellite TV can''t blame others for his own death. The position of Director Meng Tao is probably not going to be sitting for a few days." "..." The people of Mordu Satellite TV are very gloating, and at the same time, what new height will the ratings of "Dream Singer" reach this time? Full of expectation! ... Chapter 1545： The live broadcast enters the countdown Mordu Satellite TV is discussing the ratings of the two programs, and the outside world is also discussing the ratings of the two programs. "Hey! "Dream Singer" and "Good Voice" will be broadcast in three days. Everyone will talk about the ratings of the two programs." ""Dream Singer" has received unprecedented attention this year, and it should be able to set a new record in ratings." "Yes, their average ratings for the first issue last year was 7.2. This year they will definitely exceed that number. I estimate 7.5." "I think it will be even higher. According to the gossip, this time "Dream Singer" has added a new aspect, recording VCR for the players, so that the audience can understand each player in more detail from many aspects. It sounds very good. As a result, I think their ratings should be above 7.7." "Anyway, the lowest will not be lower than last year''s 7.2, and the highest may reach 8.0, so it should be between 7.2 and 8.0." "It seems that everyone is still optimistic about "Dream Singer" as always, then, what about "Good Voice"? How much do you think can be achieved?" ""Good Voice" is hard to say. I feel that there are too many factors affecting its ratings, which makes it impossible to judge." "It is true, and the ratings of previous similar programs on South Sichuan Satellite TV are not indicative. After all, their highest average ratings in the past were only 0.4. Even if the ratings of "Good Voice" are poor, it is impossible. Only 0.4." "The ratings of "Good Voice" will certainly not be too bad, but it is not possible to be very high. I guess it will be around 2.0." "About 2.0 is indeed possible. In addition, I think about 1.5, 2.5, and 3.0 are also possible. After all, there are indeed too many factors that affect its ratings, and it is difficult to judge." "Although it''s difficult to judge, I think what everyone said is basically between 1.0 and 3.0, which should be its ratings range." "The span of this interval is large enough, but I think it will indeed be within this interval." "Well, I also think it will be in this range." "In that case, let us wait and see." "..." ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. The members of the "Good Voice" program team saw that the netizens on the Internet discussed the ratings of the two programs, and everyone reacted differently. "Cut! Netizens are just guessing, how can the highest ratings of our show be 3.0?" "That is, it is said that the ratings of "Dream Singer" may exceed 8.0, how is this possible. Unless we stop broadcasting, let "Dream Singer" sing a one-man show." "Actually, they guessed that our ratings might reach 3.0, and I''m already very happy. Judging from the previous situation, I thought they would guess that our ratings are below 1.0." "Yes, I also think they will guess below 1.0. It seems that they still know that our program is planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, and there are four top superstars to help out." "..." The personnel of the "Good Voice" program group are talking about ratings, and the personnel of other program groups of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV are also very concerned about this. After all, what kind of ratings can "Good Voice" achieve? It is related to the honor of the entire South Sichuan TV station. "We don''t care how netizens guess, what do you think their ratings will be? Of course, I still mean the average ratings of the first episode." "To be honest, I really don''t know, but it should really be inferior to "Dream Singer". I guess it is around 4.0. With this rating, "Good Voice" can be considered a success." "I hope there are more than 4.0. The various discussions of those people in the TV station circle are really irritating. I hope that "Good Voice" can hit them in the face with a rating of more than 4.0, to see how they are still weird and gloat. ?" "Yeah, I hope "Good Voice" will be a little better this time, so that those guys won''t let those guys see the jokes." "..." Li Fan and Wang Pingsheng are watching the first training session of 20 players in the studio. Wang Pingsheng also noticed the discussion on the ratings of the two programs on the Internet, and couldn''t help asking Li Fandao: "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think our first episode will have?" Li Fan did not answer directly, but instead asked, "How many do Wang Dao think there will be?" Wang Pingsheng pondered: "I have been thinking about a question. I can''t estimate the specific ratings, but I believe it will definitely be higher than "Dream Singer"." Li Fan said: "It''s higher than "Dream Singer", that''s for sure, but how much can it be achieved? It''s better to wait for the first episode to be broadcast and let the specific numbers speak. There are too many guesses now, and it makes no sense." Wang Pingsheng nodded and said, "Mr. Li Fan said yes." ... The audience ratings of the two programs are still being discussed, and time is slowly passing by. The day of May 20th finally arrived. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Chuannan Satellite TV Studio No. 1 entered the countdown preparation for the first live broadcast of "Good Voice". Both the 20 contestants and the entire program crew suddenly became nervous. The live broadcast has entered the countdown, making them nervous. In the staging area, all 20 players were present. After a week of hard training, they had all prepared the repertoire they wanted to sing. With the help of the band teacher, some songs have been re-arranged and become more suitable for their singing style. Their singing level has also improved under the guidance of professional teachers. They are now more confident than they were a week ago. However, there is self-confidence. They are all very nervous now. They are all thinking, will there be a mentor to turn around for them? If so, is it the mentor they most want to follow? Or, is it possible that two or more mentors will turn around for them? If so, who should they choose? If you choose this mentor but not that mentor, will you offend that mentor for it? If a song is finished but no tutor turns around for them, will it be very embarrassing then? Will it be very shameless? If it''s because I didn''t perform well that I didn''t have a mentor to turn around for me, how regrettable it would be. When the time comes on stage, will the audience and mentors laugh at themselves because they are not good-looking? I laughed at myself for not knowing myself, having grown up like this, and having the courage to participate in the talent show. The four mentors are all superstars, will they be very serious? Or is it a lofty posture? The 20 contestants who are about to enter the stage are thinking about it in a mess, and the more they think about it, the more nervous they become. ... Chapter 1546： In the studio (add 2/10 for the roar of tigers and lions) Stage waiting area. The 20 players who are about to play, the more they think about it, the more nervous they become. A teacher of the band saw the tension of the players, smiled slightly, and said, Dont be nervous, you are all prepared very well. When the time comes, just sing and dont think about anything else. Don''t even think about other things. Everyone can communicate with each other and chat at will." After listening to the band teacher say this, the students felt calmer in their hearts. They also knew that it was useless to think more, so they tried their best to convince themselves not to think about the mess. Then following the advice of the band teacher, everyone started chatting with each other. After a week of getting along, they became quite familiar with each other. This chat distracted them, and they were not as nervous as before. The band teacher smiled, and after a week of getting along, he and the players are also quite familiar. How did the players perform tonight? Which students will win the turn of the instructors? He is also very much looking forward to it. In his heart, he silently wishes every player good luck, but he also knows that there will be players who will be eliminated. There is no way to do this. I can only say regret. ... Who is the most nervous person in the "Good Voice" program group right now? Naturally, it is director Wang Pingsheng. He is the chief conductor of the program. The program is broadcast live. There must be no mistakes. How much time does each link in the program take? He needs to go through repeated deductions so that he can direct the program more accurately and calmly during the live broadcast of the program. Of course, he was nervous and nervous, but he didn''t appear flustered. The live directing program prepared for the upcoming live broadcast, and he appeared orderly. "Xiao Wang, the operation that you just changed the light took 7 seconds, which is a little bit longer. Continue to be proficient. It must be completed within 5 seconds during the live broadcast at night." "Okay, Director Wang, there is no problem, I will definitely be able to do it." "Xiao Li, you can check the related audio equipment again, and you must be foolproof." "Okay, Director Wang, I will go now." "..." Who is the least nervous program crew now? Who is the most leisurely? Naturally, it is Li Fan. He has done everything that should be done for this program, and he has fully explained what should be explained. Seeing that Wang Pingsheng''s on-site command was methodical, reasonable and reasonable, Li Fan was very satisfied. In this way, he could feel more at ease. Director Meng Tao was also on the scene in Studio 1, watching the program crew busy in the studio, making the final preparations for the live broadcast, he was actually a little nervous. He has invested a full 50 million in this show. If it is messed up, his position as director will definitely be lost. Although he absolutely believed in Li Fan, he didn''t see the final result, which always made people unable to be 100% assured. Moreover, this is still a live broadcast. If something goes wrong at that time, their Sichuan South TV will be completely reduced to a joke. Of course, risks and benefits always coexist. If todays "Good Voice" is successfully broadcast, the influence of South Sichuan Satellite TV will definitely reach a new level. His reputation of Meng Tao will also be unprecedentedly high. His expectation of the result is also the reason why he is a little nervous. His gaze swept around in the studio, he saw Li Fan, who was calm and calm, and said "ashamed" in his heart. Why didn''t he reach the calm and calm state of Li Fan? Is it because he cares more about the performance of this show than Li Fan? The answer is absolutely no. Although there are now rumors that Li Fan does not care about the performance of the show, Meng Tao knows that Li Fan is absolutely concerned about the results. The reason why he is so calm is only because he has absolute self-confidence, but also because he absolutely believes in director Wang Pingsheng, believes in other members of the program group, and believes in the 20 upcoming players. In other words, he absolutely believes that his eyes will not be the wrong person. This is a realm that is extremely difficult for ordinary people to reach. Meng Tao knows that even for him, there is still a lot of distance from this realm. Meng Tao smiled bitterly in his heart. There really are people beyond the level of genius in this world. He walked to Li Fan and said, "Mr. Li Fan, it''s about to start." Li Fan also smiled: "The director seems to be a little nervous." Meng Tao laughed without concealing it, and said, "It''s true, it made Mr. Li Fan laugh." Li Fan waved his hand and said: "It is normal for the director to be a little nervous. The investment of a full 50 million and the glory of Sichuan South Satellite TV are me and I am also nervous." Meng Tao sighed and nodded. At this time, a program crew came over and said, "Mr. Li Fan, four tutors are here." "Oh?" Li Fan smiled, "invite them to the studio directly." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." The program crew finished speaking and turned and left. Not long after, the four instructors walked into the studio under the leadership of the program crew member just now and walked towards Li Fan and Meng Tao. "Mr. Li Fan, Chief Meng Tai." The four greeted Li Fan and Meng Tao respectively. Li Fan and Meng Tao also responded one by one, and both sides made a few polite sentences. Later, Yun Fei said: "This studio is very good. It can accommodate at least four or five thousand spectators, especially the stage. It has a sense of sight of the top stage. Is this a brand new building?" Meng Tao smiled and said: "It is indeed a brand-new build, using the most advanced technology." Ling Hua tut said: "Meng Tai, it costs a lot, right?" Meng Tao nodded and said: "It is indeed a lot. The stage building and the sound equipment cost a total of nearly 30 million." After listening to the four instructors, they were all speechless. Jiang Huan laughed and said, "I finally know why "Good Voice" needs an investment of 100 million yuan. The money spent on equipment alone is already a huge expense. Sold out." Zhang Yuhan said with some expectation: "The world''s top audio equipment, the sound quality transmitted by such equipment, should you enjoy it very much?" Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, and Yun Fei also brightened their eyes, and they were obviously very interested and looking forward to it. Li Fan smiled and said: "The sound quality will indeed sound very comfortable, and you will also feel very comfortable sitting." "Oh?" The eyes of all four were bright again, Ling Hua said, "Mr. Li Fan is referring to the four mentor chairs?" Li Fan said, "Of course, the cost of the four mentor chairs is also not low, each of which costs 1.5 million. To be honest, I have never sat in such an expensive chair. It is your blessing." "1.5 million chairs? One chair costs 1.5 million?" The eyes of all four people were surprised. This Nima is really not taking money as money. Whose program dares to do this? Most entertainment programs have a total investment of less than 1.5 million yuan. The cost of a chair exceeds the total investment of others, no wonder it requires an investment of 100 million. In addition to their surprise, they were very curious and looking forward to the tutor chair. A 1.5 million chair would really be quite comfortable to sit on? Ling Hua said: "Mr. Li Fan, let''s go and take a look. To be honest, I am very curious and looking forward to it now." Li Fan smiled and said, "It was originally going to be seen in the past. You also need to familiarize yourself with the tutor chair in advance. Let''s go over." ... The fourth update is for the roar of tigers and lions (2/10) ... nt First set yourself a small goal: such as collection:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1547： "Good Voice" is definitely cold In the studio. Li Fan, Meng Tao, Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, Zhang Yuhan walked to the tutor chair in front of the stage together. They were able to see from a distance just now, and the four instructor chairs were standing in front of the stage, but they didn''t really see it. Now when I look closer, Linghua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan are all tweeting out. It deserves to be built at a cost of 1.5 million, and they look different. Moreover, there is the name of the instructor on the back of each chair. Linghua walked to his chair and said with a smile: "I''ll go up and try it out." After speaking, he sat up, leaned on the back of the chair, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked like he was enjoying it very much. After a while, he said, "It feels really good. This is definitely the most expensive chair I have ever sat in." Li Fan smiled, and said to Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan: "Sit up and try it. You need to get familiar with the buttons on the top." The three of them nodded and looked at Linghua''s enjoyment. They were already a little eager to try, and now they heard Li Fanyi say that it was just right. He immediately walked to his chair and sat on it. It was as comfortable as he imagined. Li Fan smiled and said, "I see the biggest red button on your right. Press that button and the chair will rotate one hundred and eighty degrees." The four nodded, and all reached out their right hands and pressed the red button. The chairs immediately rotated 180 degrees at an unpleasant speed, turning their backs to the stage to face the stage. Li Fan said: "How do you feel?" Linghua smiled and said: "It feels very good, I can''t wait to start the show." Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan also said that they are very impatient for the show. Li Fan smiled and said, "The countdown has entered." ... The "Good Voice" program group is nervous and busy preparing, but the "Dream Singer" program group is unusually leisurely. They are recording and broadcasting. At 8 o''clock in the evening, they can directly play the recorded video. Since it is leisurely, it is naturally unavoidable to talk a lot. "The "Good Voice" program group is probably going crazy now, it''s really pitiful!" "Who told them to be dead for live broadcasting? It''s purely to find sin for themselves." "It''s a busy trip now, and the ratings will be terrible by then. It''s really pitiful when you think about it." "Hurry up to eight o''clock in the evening, I can''t wait." "..." ... At 6 o''clock in the evening, two hours before the start of the two programs, the atmosphere on the Internet has gradually reached a high level. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Two hours to start, I can''t help but feel a little excited." "Haha! After get off work, go home for dinner, and then wait for the show to start. Alas! I have to go to work on Saturday." "There will be more people going to work on Saturday, as long as they can get off work on time, so which program are you going to watch?" "Of course I watched "Dream Singer". I watch it every season. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." "It must be watching "Dream Singer". The contestants in it sing so well, and they are full of young and beautiful handsome men and women. It is simply enjoyable to watch." "Indeed, watching "Dream Singer" is an absolute enjoyment. Watching the crooked melons in "The Good Voice" is definitely suffering, so there is no need to entangle." "I support Mr. Li Fan''s "Good Voice", but I will choose to watch "Dream Singer". This is not a contradiction." "That''s right, I watch "Dream Singer", but it doesn''t mean that I don''t support Mr. Li Fan." ""Dream Singer" is the correct way to open the talent show, of course, it is to watch "Dream Singer"." "It seems that most people will choose to watch "Dream Singer"! Hey! Me too." "Oh! Who made the two programs to be broadcast at the same time? If the time is staggered, I will definitely support "The Good Voice", but now that the two programs are broadcast at the same time, then I can only give up "The Good Voice" Up." "Indeed, I originally said that I wanted to support "The Voice", but who knew that the two programs should be broadcast at the same time. I can only be sorry for "The Voice"." ""Good Voice" should actively avoid "Dream Singer". In that case, not to mention the increase in ratings, a 20% increase will definitely be fine." "The broadcast time of "Good Voice" was announced first, and then "Dream Singer" was announced. Obviously, "Dream Singer" deliberately chose to broadcast at the same time as "Good Voice". This is called competition between similar programs. , I can only say that "Good Voice" is unlucky, and it was so targeted by "Dream Singer"." "This is not to blame for "Dream Singer", the commercial competition is like this. It is still the sensitivity of "Good Voice" is not high. If the sensitivity is high, they should be able to insight into the conspiracy of "Dream Singer" in advance. Then they will compete with "Dream". "Singer" is consuming, see who announces the broadcast time first? "Dream Singer" should not be able to consume "Good Voice"." "Oh! That''s the end of the matter, what''s the use of talking about this? I still hope that more people will support "The Voice"." "..." According to various voices on the Internet, most people would choose to watch "Dream Singer". Some people who originally planned to watch "Good Voice" had to choose to give up "Good Voice" because the two programs were broadcast at the same time. sound". The die-hard fans of the four mentors can only smile bitterly when they see this situation. As they think, even if the four superstars help out at the same time, except for their die-hard fans, no one else would choose because of it. Watch "Good Voice". The fact that the ratings of "Good Voice" will be poor seems to be impossible to change. The popularity of the four mentors will be damaged by "Good Voice", and it is inevitable. Fortunately, the instructor of the championship students can get a song by Li Fan. With Li Fan''s song, the popularity will definitely not drop but rise. The **** fans of the four mentors all have an urgent desire that the students under their idols can win the final championship. ... The members of the "Dream Singer" program group, the people in the TV station circle, and the major companies across the country all felt very gloating when they saw the voices on the Internet at this time. As everyone thought before, the vast majority of people would choose to watch "Dream Singer". In this way, "Good Voice" is absolutely cool. Li Fan personally planned, claiming that the investment reached 100 million yuan, and the four top superstars helped out, but the final result could only sing "Cool". The more people waited, the more excited they became, and the more they thought about it, the more they gloated, as if they had seen "The Good Voice" turned into a joke... In the hot discussion among netizens, the time came to 7:50 in the evening among the members of the "Dream Singer" program group, members of the TV station circle, and major companies across the country. Before the start of the two programs, it has entered a real countdown. ... Chapter 1548： Feeling or illusion? There are still 10 minutes before the show starts, and countless viewers are already in front of the TV. Most of the TVs in front of the audience are broadcasting on Modu TV. As the top of the Four Davids TV, Mordu Satellite TV is very popular, and the audience has become accustomed to watching Mordu Satellite TV. Now, the first episode of the new season "Dream Singer" is about to begin, and there are more viewers who have selected the TV channel of Mordu TV. Mordu Satellite TV has also started to warm up a long time ago. It has full-blown and infectious advertising slogans, various introductions by the four judges and teachers, and carefully selected video clips of the contestants. The hearts of the audience were so tempting that they couldn''t stop, and they were looking forward to it. "Wow haha! Watching the pre-heated clip of "Dream Singer" now, it''s really exciting, and it feels even better than last year." "Yes, this year''s stage should have been rebuilt. I just saw a stage segment, which is very magnificent. This year''s show is definitely worth looking forward to!" "Have you seen the girl in the red dress just now? My God! That face, that figure, so beautiful! I don''t know how many girls will appear on the stage?" "It''s not only beautiful, and singing is good. Although there is only two or three seconds, and only one sentence is heard, the voice is definitely powerful." "Except for the girl in red, all the players appearing in the videos of the other players are handsome guys and pretty girls. The quality of this first issue is very high. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Yeah! This is the talent show. The real talent show is those tricky talent shows. They are simply incomparable." "Oh my God! After watching the pre-heating clip, I can''t wait anymore. I don''t want to wait for 10 minutes." "..." After watching the pre-heated clip of Chuannan Satellite TV, netizens couldn''t wait to see the first issue of "Dream Singer" which will be broadcast soon. It has to be said that this is an absolute advantage of the entertainment festival catalogue broadcast. Some wonderful shots or pictures in the festival are broadcasted in advance to seduce the audience. Or deliberately make some mysterious shots, such as putting a question mark on the face of a female contestant, so that the audience can only see her perfect and explosive body, and so on. These methods definitely made the audience very irritable. Even if they wanted to change the channel halfway, they would give up on changing the channel because they wanted to see what the perfect body and explosive girl looked like. The effect is very good. If its a live broadcast, you cant use these methods. Although you can also record some video clips in advance, but because of the live broadcast, the picture in the live shot cannot be exactly the same as the previously recorded picture. The effect will be It will be greatly reduced, and there is not much need anymore. Therefore, although Sichuan Southern Satellite TV is also warming up "Good Voice", the preheating picture effect is obviously not as good as "Dream Singer". Of course, its impact does not seem to be great, because there are not many viewers who have switched TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV. Moreover, some of them don''t really want to watch "The Good Voice", such as people in the TV station circle. The reason why they switched their TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV was just to witness for themselves that "Good Voice" became the beginning of a joke. Those viewers who really want to watch "The Good Voice" have some helplessness in their hearts. "The Good Voice" is really at a disadvantage in all aspects. Looking at the Sichuan South Satellite TV logo in the upper left corner, I was thinking, "It is estimated that most people are not familiar with the Sichuan South Satellite TV logo? Its popularity is comparable to that of Modu Satellite TV. Just goodbye." Its normal for the popularity to vary widely. One is the top-ranked satellite TV, and the other is the bottom-ranked satellite TV. There is no comparability between the two. "Oh! To tell the truth, I''m really not used to watching Sichuan South TV, it feels too strange." "Yeah, if it weren''t for the word Southern Sichuan under the logo, I really didnt know that this was Chuannan Satellite TV." "The sense of existence of Chuannan Satellite TV is really too low. I guess many people in southern Sichuan Province don''t watch Chuannan Satellite TV in ordinary times." "The popularity gap between TV stations is really too big, and I feel "Good Voice" is really at a disadvantage in every aspect." "Oh! I hope "Good Voice" can have some surprises." "..." The audience watching Sichuan South TV in front of the TV was quite frustrated, but the audience at the No. 1 studio of the South Sichuan TV was extremely excited. South Sichuan TV Station No. 1 Studio, which can accommodate 5,500 spectators, is now fully occupied. Although the outside world is not optimistic about "Good Voice", the vast majority of people also said that they would choose to watch "Dream Singer", but for the huge audience base, even if only a small group of people want to watch "Good Voice", its number It should not be underestimated. The more than 5,000 tickets for the "Good Voice" show were sold out soon after they went online. At 7 o''clock this evening, one hour before the start of the live broadcast, audiences holding tickets have already entered the venue one after another. As soon as they came to the scene, their mood suddenly became excited. The well-built stage gave people a strong sense of visual impact and gave people the feeling that "Good Voice" would be a very successful show. Well, or an illusion. But whether it is a feeling or an illusion, it can make the audience feel excited anyway. Of course, what makes the audience excited is not just the stage, but also the four extremely high-end chairs in front of the stage. That should be the legendary tutor chair, every audience knows it. At this time, the four tutor chairs are all facing the direction of the stage, and the audience directly opposite the stage can see the front and back of the tutor chairs. On the back of the mentor chair is the name of the mentor, from left to right: Ling Hua, Yun Fei, Jiang Huan, Zhang Yuhan. The high-end and atmospheric tutor chair and the names of the four top stars on the back of the tutor chair also excited the audience. There were still a few minutes before the show started, and the audience was noisy, whispering, or talking loudly. "It''s about to start. It''s definitely not like watching this studio scene, I can only sing''Cool'' show!" "Yes, such a high-end and atmospheric studio is better than the CCTV Spring Festival Gala studio." "Look at the position of the four mentor chairs, which are very close to the auditorium. I didn''t expect to see the four top superstars at such close range." "I have a feeling as soon as I enter the studio. This show will give us a feeling of surprise. Do you have that feeling?" "Yes, I have. I was not looking forward to this show too much. It was only because he was a show personally planned by Mr. Li Fan, that I wanted to come to see it live. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked into the studio, I was very excited about the show. I''m looking forward to it." "I am looking forward to it now, maybe there will be a surprise." "Then let''s look forward to it together. It only takes a few minutes to start." "..." In addition to the excitement, the audience became very excited about the show. At this time, the voice of the program director Wang Pingsheng came out in the studio, "Four instructors, host, program staff, players, audience friends, please pay attention, please pay attention to the live signal. There are still five minutes to cut in, and now its a five-minute countdown." Chapter 1549： Officially begin The five-minute countdown started, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little different. The audience became more and more excited and anticipating, the program staff became nervous again, and the host Ling Shao was taking a deep breath. He was also a little nervous, and a large part of the reason for his nervousness was a special request from Li Fan, requiring him to be accurate and vomiting within 20 seconds when he broadcasts the advertisement of the title dealer Yisel Electrical Appliances. The words are clear, and all the 200-character advertisements are finished. This is a big challenge. Ling Shao has been practicing every day during this period, and now he has absolute certainty. However, even though he had an absolute certainty, he still couldn''t help being nervous. Of course, when he was nervous, he was more excited and looking forward to it. He knew that if they used this method to broadcast advertisements, he would not have any sense of existence like other talent show hosts, and would always be automatically ignored by the audience. The audience will be attracted to him and left a very deep impression. At that moment, he will be the absolute focus on the stage. Although only 20 seconds, it is enough. And that part of the advertisement will surely produce an unexpected effect. In addition, he is also very capable of gaining a higher reputation. Therefore, Ling Shao was excited and looking forward to it! ... Linghua, Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan, four instructors, have put on their makeup and are now resting in the instructors dedicated lounge, waiting to appear. The four of them are also slightly nervous. They are mentors and will play a very important role in this show. They will not just comment and score the performance of the players like the judges and guests of other talent shows. Make the choice of promotion or elimination. They have to select students, and even compete for students to form their own team. If there are no students to choose themselves when they are fighting for students, it will be more or less embarrassing. Therefore, they are also a little nervous. Of course, more is still faint excitement, and great expectations. ... Player waiting area. The 20 players have also become nervous again, especially the first player to appear. He is called Yuan Yunpeng. He is 30 years old this year. He is a construction worker. He is tall and strong. He is definitely a sturdy man. It''s just the hard work day and night that makes him look like some vicissitudes. A 30-year-old man looks a bit like forty. Ten days ago, Li Fan found him in a small town and gave him an invitation card. After he got the invitation card, he hesitated for several days. Finally, with the encouragement of his family, he finally packed his bags and came to Sichuan South TV to sign up. In a week, under the guidance of the music teacher, he was able to perform more perfectly, and he was preparing to sing the song. He was actually fully prepared, but he was the first player to come on stage, which made him very nervous. He has never performed on a stage before, let alone a large stage like "Good Voice". He is not afraid that no tutor will turn around for him. He is just a construction worker. The singers dream is not suitable for him, even though he is very like singing. He was mainly afraid that he would mess up the show. If that was the case, how could he be worthy of Li Fan''s trust in him? "Xiao Yuan, take it easy, just as if you were singing in the practice room, you have no problem." The music teacher patted Yuan Yunpeng on the shoulder and said with a smile. The rest of the players also encouraged them, saying that they believed that there would be a tutor to turn around for him. Yuan Yunpeng nodded secretly, took a few deep breaths, and slowly got ready to play. ... The live broadcast signal will soon be cut in. Southern Sichuan Satellite TV director Meng Tao, deputy director Chen Wei and other leaders all arrived at the scene, and many other members of the program group also came to the scene. They did not have a seat, so they hid in an unremarkable place. In the corner, it looked a little sneaky. In addition, the CEO and several leaders of Yisel Electrical Appliances also came to the scene. They also invested a full 50 million yuan, so they naturally wanted to take a look in person. Li Fan is also in an inconspicuous corner. He has completely handed over the scene to director Wang Pingsheng. Wang Pingsheng was directing the scene at this time, making final preparations for the live broadcast signal to cut in. Time is getting closer and closer, three minutes, two minutes, one minute, entering the last 60 seconds countdown. At this time, the TV screen of Southern Sichuan Satellite TV also entered the final 60-second countdown screen. In front of the TV, all the viewers who were watching Chuannan Satellite TV were all refreshed and finally reached the final 60-second countdown. At this time, watching the timing digits decrease from second to second, their hearts suddenly became anticipating. I don''t know what kind of scene the scene will be presented before their eyes? Although they still didn''t have much confidence in "The Voice", they suddenly became very expectant in their hearts. Of course, the TV screen of Mordu Satellite TV is also counting down to the last 60 seconds. There are far more audiences than Sichuan South TV, and they are ready to watch the upcoming music feast. People in the TV station circle, some are watching Modu TV, and some are watching Chuannan TV. Although they watch different channels, they are in the same mood. They are all extremely comfortable. The 60-second countdown was fast. When the last 10 seconds were left, the TV screen of South Sichuan Satellite TV began to play a dynamic animation of the "Good Voice" logo. A big silver hand, holding a golden microphone, with the heart of the fist facing the audience, then the index finger and **** are slowly straightened, and finally the frame is in a straightened state. Below are the five big characters "The Good Voice of Huaguo", and the upper left is a row of small characters, "Exclusive Name of Yisel Electrical Appliances". This short animation made the eyes of the audience in front of the TV brighten up, and it felt very good. And when the TV screen started to play the logo animation, Wang Pingshengs voice was heard in the speaker at the No. 1 studio of South Sichuan TV, "Please note, everyone, the countdown enters the last 10 seconds, 10, 9, 8...2, cut in!" With a "cut in", the synchronized picture of the studio scene appeared on the TV picture. All the audience of Sichuan South TV could not help but let out a "wow" when they saw the scene of the scene for the first time. What they saw was a long-term view. The spacious studio was full of seats, the stage in front was magnificent and majestic, and the four tutor chairs in front of the stage were high-end and magnificent. Just look at the various scenes of this scene, how can this show be cool! The audience in front of the TV only looked at the scene of the scene, and they became more looking forward to the show. ... Chapter 1550： World premiere and once again The TV screen of Chuannan Satellite TV has been cut in, the live broadcast signal of "Good Voice". All the audience only glanced at the scene of the scene, and suddenly they had stronger expectations in their hearts. Even some people who watched Sichuan Southern Satellite TV and the TV station circle were stunned when they saw the live broadcast, and they all thought, "What a spectacular scene, a great stage, this stage will definitely not be less than a thousand. Wan, used as the live broadcast of "Good Voice", it is simply Nima''s violent thing." People in the TV station circle were envious and jealous, and then they thought, with such a spectacular scene, what about the grand stage? The ratings are not all that terrible. In this way, it makes the show even more ridiculous. Thinking about it this way, people in the TV station circle are in a much better mood. And when the TV screen of South Sichuan Satellite TV cut into the live signal, the "Dream Singer" of Mordu Satellite TV was also officially launched, and countless viewers were refreshed and started watching. ... "Good Voice" show scene. After the live broadcast signal cut in, the supporter Ling Shao appeared on the stage and said in a high-pitched and excited voice: "The audience friends on the scene, the audience friends in front of the TV, good evening everyone! I am the host of the show, Ling Shao. ." Thousands of spectators on the scene suddenly burst into applause and cheers. This is what they are really excited about. After the applause and cheers passed, Ling Shao continued: "A good authentic electrical appliance, a good authentic voice, welcome to the domestic professional large-scale singing talent show, which is the leading brand of electrical appliances in China, and Yisel Electrical Appliances will exclusively title and broadcast for you. The live broadcast of the world premiere of "The Voice of China"!" After Ling Hua finished speaking, everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV were all taken aback. World premiere? This is the live broadcast of the world premiere? This Nima is bragging. But soon, they rejected the idea just now. This Nima is really the world premiere, and there is nothing wrong with it. Not only was there no problem, but the words "world premiere" suddenly made this program seem full. The world premiere, the feeling of listening is different, and it is instantly infinite. All the audience on the scene broke out with extremely enthusiastic applause and cheers again, and they were getting more and more excited. The same is true for the audience in front of the TV. They also instantly feel that "The Good Voice" is going tall, and their sense of anticipation is once again overwhelming. Even the people in the TV station circle have the same bright eyes. If nothing else, the word "world premiere" is indeed wonderful! They were suddenly a little excited, not for the "Good Voice" program, but just for the word "World Premiere". Because they can also use this in their future programs, which instantly makes the program look full without any problems. This is definitely not a small gain. ... The phrase "world premiere" focused the eyes of all the audience on the scene and in front of the TV on the host Ling Shao. Originally, like this type of show, the host generally has no sense of existence, and the audience hardly pays any attention to the host. But now, Ling Shao''s "world premiere" has completely attracted the attention of the audience. On the stage, Ling Shao also clearly felt this. He had received such attention before his assassin was used, which made him very excited. And then, he should use the assassin, after which, he will become the absolute focus on the stage. Ling Shao was excited and looking forward to it, taking a long breath, allowing the air to fill the entire chest cavity. Because the audience''s eyes were on Ling Shao''s body, everyone saw this action of Ling Shao and couldn''t help but feel very confused. What''s the situation with the host? Why take such a long breath? And when everyone was wondering, Ling Shao spoke, "Buy electrical appliances at Yishang, good electrical appliances have a good voice, Yishang Electrical Appliances is the leading brand of electrical appliances in the country, "The Voice of China" is exclusively titled and broadcasted by Yishang Electric. , The most proud students of the four mentors of Good Voice this year will embark on the music journey of the leading electrical appliance brand Yisel Electrical Appliances, send text messages to participate in the interaction and immediately receive a 100 yuan coupon for Yisel Electrical Appliances. Support. If our Good Voice students are recognized by two or more instructors, they can get the 20,000 yuan music dream fund provided by Yisel Electrical Appliances..." With this opening of Ling Shao, everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV were all stunned, staring at Ling Shao on the stage in a daze, or looking at Ling Shao''s lips turning up and down. It''s not because of how clear and vulgar and attractive this advertisement is, but because of Ling Shao''s speed of speaking. fast! It''s so fast! Amazingly fast! Not only is it fast, but the words are very clear, and every word can be heard clearly. As a result, it is a kind of enjoyment to hear such an advertisement in people''s ears! Yes, it''s enjoyment! Although this is a bit nonsense and funny, and listening to the advertisement can also tell you to enjoy it, but it is true. Everyone on the scene and all the audience in front of the TV were all excited, applause and cheers fluctuated with each other. In the audience, there was even an audience shouting loudly: "Again." "The host will say it again, I haven''t heard enough just now." The audience looked excited and asked the host to repeat the advertisement again. This is definitely the first time that Nima is unprecedented. At the scene, Meng Tao, Chen Wei and other leaders of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV were dumbfounded, and other program crews were also shocked. An advertisement was also played out by "Good Voice". The most excited people on the scene were the bosses and several leaders of Yishang Electrical Appliances. They never expected that "Good Voice" gave them such a surprise at the beginning. They invested 50 million yuan and were ridiculed by many companies across the country. They mocked them this time and they were all waiting to see their worthless jokes this time. Although they absolutely believe in Li Fan, they are actually very disturbed. After all, the public comment on "The Good Voice" is really not so good. They are not afraid of losing money. Even if the 50 million is lost, it will not have any impact on their easy-to-sell appliances. What they fear is that this investment will really turn into a joke, and they can''t afford to lose that face. When they walked into the scene dozens of minutes ago, their anxiety calmed down a lot. Now, the host has spoken the advertisement at a very fast speed, and the audience is dumbfounded and excited, and even shouting "Do it again." They are no longer worried at all, and some are just excited. They believe that this way of advertising will have miraculous effects. Even the final ratings of "Good Voice" are still not ideal, and their investment this time will definitely make a profit. If the ratings are slightly better, it is a big profit. If it is more ideal, it is a big profit. The boss and several leaders of Yisel Electrical Appliances are satisfied. ... Chapter 1551： screen The audience was dumbfounded and wanted to listen to it again, as did all the audience in front of the TV. They had never thought before that one day they could not wait to listen to the ad again. What will happen to the next show? I don''t know yet, but the advertisement has no doubt that it has been played new tricks by "Good Voice". Because of this, the host Ling Shao has also become the absolute focus on the stage at this moment. The speed of speech and the clear utterance are definitely not what ordinary hosts can do. This absolutely requires repeated and hard training. "Unexpectedly, Chuannan Satellite TV has such a powerful host, who looks pretty handsome!" "Young Master Ling, I haven''t seen it before, and he''s not well-known. However, I may not be sure in the future." "Someone was calling the host for another commercial. This request is definitely the first time in all programs." "Hey! If I were at the scene, I would shout, it would be really enjoyable to listen to." "Easy Appliances will definitely laugh crazy when seeing this situation. This advertisement is absolutely effective!" "From the beginning of the show to the present, in less than one minute, there have been endless surprises. I think it is necessary for us to get to know "The Good Voice" from a new perspective." "Perhaps you should really get to know it again, but after all, it has just begun, so let''s continue to observe. After all, the fatal flaw of this show is the players, and it is also the only flaw of the show. It is normal to be amazing now." "Perhaps it is true, but I am looking forward to it more and more anyway." "..." The audience was astounded, and the people who watched the circle of TV stations of Sichuan South TV were also astounded. First there was the "world premiere", and now they have played new tricks with the advertising slogan, which they have to admire. It is indeed a program planned by Li Fan himself. However, they are not worried that the ratings of "Good Voice" will increase. As some people say on the Internet now, the fatal flaw of "Good Voice" lies in the players. Now everyone is indeed pleasantly surprised, but when the players come out, it is no longer a surprise, but a fright. From surprise to fright, this is interesting. "Surprise, surprise, let them surprise now, when the players come out, they should be frightened." Someone said. The rest of the TV station circles also expressed their approval and looked forward to it very much. ... Among the audiences watching Sichuan South TV, there are also a few presenters who have also hosted talent shows. When they saw that Ling Shao used this way of advertising and quickly became the absolute focus on the stage, their hearts suddenly throbbed. They have hosted similar programs, and naturally know that the hosts of such programs are actually a bit embarrassing and hardly attract the attention of the audience. But now, they suddenly discovered a new continent, and the host of this type of show can also become the focus. Although their current speaking speed is far lower than that of Ling Shao, it doesn''t matter. They can continue to practice. Ling Shao can have the current speaking speed, which is also a result of hard practice. ... The live broadcast of "Good Voice". The audience yelled for another ad, but this is a live broadcast, so it is impossible to do it again. Ling Shao felt the atmosphere at the scene, listening to the shout of "One more time", knowing that he had succeeded, he really became the absolute focus of the scene. With unprecedented excitement, he was full of gratitude to Li Fan. His voice became louder and continued: "Tonight, we will start a war on music on this stage. We are looking for true singing talents. , Looking for a real good voice, will it be you?" Having said that, cheers and applause broke out again on the scene. With less cheers and applause, Ling Shao continued: "This is the purest music stage. It only talks about sound. Regardless of other things, the four music instructors will look for truly good sounds here and use their enthusiasm to serve the students. Lets start the road to the music hall. Tonights 20 contestants are all ready, they are all ready to go. Authentic and good electrical appliances, and authentic sound. Now, lets welcome the four music with the warmest applause. The tutor enters. First of all, the Linghua tutor is invited!" As soon as the voice fell, the scene suddenly burst into applause like mountains and tsunami. Linghua walked out from the back of the stage, waved in response to the audience''s enthusiasm, walked to the center of the stage, bowed to the audience, and walked to his tutor chair. After that, Ling Hua continued: "Now I have to invite Yun Fei tutor!" The applause at the scene was once again enthusiastic, and Yun Fei also walked out of the backstage, also waving and bowing in greeting... After that, Jiang Huan and Zhang Yuhan walked out of the backstage in turn... Amid the endless applause and cheers, the four instructors took their seats on the instructor''s chair. ADLINK continued to say in a high-pitched voice: "The four music instructors are ready and they cant wait. Their journey to find a truly good sound is about to begin! Authentic good electrical appliances, authentic good voices, easy-sale electrical appliances "The Good Voice of China" The world premiere of the first season, now begins!" With a "start now", the applause that was not completely extinguished at the scene suddenly broke out again. Everyone was very excited. They have been completely infected, and the atmosphere has reached the highest level since the beginning of the show. . They may not have been looking forward to "Good Voice" too much before, but now, they are infected by the atmosphere of the scene, and they are already looking forward to it. They can''t wait for the first player who is about to play. Shao Ling has left the main stage, but his voice is still high-pitched, "Please, please come on the first player!" And when Ling Hua said this, the four instructors'' instructor chairs also rotated 180 degrees, from the previous one facing the stage to the current back facing the stage. This revolving movement once again aroused the audience''s excitement. Although everyone knows before, the tutors turn their backs to the stage when selecting the students, which is called "blind tutor selection." But knowing that Gui knowing, they have no concept and no picture in their hearts. They don''t understand how the instructors turned their backs to the blind selection of the stage? Now, the instructors turned their backs to the process and pictures of the stage, and concretely appeared before their eyes. Finally, they had concepts and pictures in their minds. Such concepts and images made them excited. Suddenly such an idea popped up in their minds. If they had such concepts and images in their minds before, would they still think that "The Good Voice" is not worth looking forward to at all? The answer is absolutely no. If they have such concepts and images in their minds before, they will definitely look forward to "Good Voice". This sense of expectation does not say how strong it is, but it is definitely not low. ... Chapter 1552： The atmosphere at the scene cooled down sharply The audience at the scene was excited, and the audience in front of the TV was equally excited. Although they are not as strong as the audience, they are also not low, and they are full of expectations for the first player to appear. They are even thinking that even if the upcoming players are really not that good-looking, as long as they sing well, it is not unacceptable. Even for those who watched Sichuan Southern Satellite TV and the TV station circle, their eyes were really amazing. However, after the surprise, there was another sneer of disdain. Is the first player about to appear? Very good, the fright is about to begin. Now the more excited and anticipating the audience is, the more frightened and disappointed the players will be when the players come out, and the situation will naturally become more interesting. People in the TV station circle are also looking forward to it, but their expectations are different from those of other audiences. ... In a small town, a group of construction workers are huddling in front of a TV. The picture on the TV is exactly the scene of "Good Voice". "Coming soon, is Yuan Yunpeng really the first player to play?" "Yeah, I specifically called and asked, saying that the kid was not lucky, and he would be very nervous if he got the first appearance." "No, no, I think the first appearance is better. Look at how enthusiastic the audience is? But, is that kid really okay? Isn''t it said that the audience only likes to see handsome men and beautiful women? That kid appears on the stage. After that, will you be blasted off the stage, will you?" "..." The workers talked a lot, expecting and worrying, and at this time, a voice said: "I think it is really possible to be slammed down, and a construction man ran to participate in the audition show. Isn''t that a shame? I think that kid is very embarrassing. I''m going to run back dingy soon." Hearing this voice, the workers felt a little unhappy, but they dared not say anything, because the speaker was the foreman here. When Yuan Yunpeng asked for a hypothesis that he was going to participate in The Good Voice, the foreman was extremely upset, because Yuan Yunpeng was a tall man and had a lot of energy. He worked hard, and the foreman did not want Yuan Yunpeng to ask for leave. Later, Yuan Yunpeng directly approached the engineering boss. For some reason, the engineering boss agreed to Yuan Yunpeng''s leave. The foreman naturally did not dare to say anything, but he was definitely very upset. Naturally, he hoped that Yuan Yunpeng made a mess, and then ran back desperately. The foreman had already made up his mind, and when the boy came back, he would have to ridicule and ridicule him, otherwise, the unhappiness in his heart would not stop. In a village in the countryside of this small city, Yuan Yunpeng''s home was crowded with villagers from the same village. "Old Yuan, did Yun Peng really go to this show?" "Of course it''s true, and it''s the first player to come out. He''s coming out right now." "This kid is so promising that he can participate in such a beautiful show. But after participating in the show, is there any use?" "I don''t know, there is no harm in participating anyway, and the round-trip fare, boarding and lodging expenses are covered by the program group, and there is no cost to participate in this program." "I heard that if a mentor turns around while a player is singing, it proves that the player sings well. I wonder if there will be a mentor who turns around for Yunpeng''s kid?" "I don''t know, let''s watch it, everyone. Look! It''s already out, it''s really Yunpeng''s kid." "..." ... "Good Voice" stage scene. The gate of the contestant passage opened, Yuan Yunpeng took a few deep breaths, reached out to take the microphone handed out by the staff, walked through the passage, walked out of the gate, and appeared on the stage. And he reached out to take the microphone, and the footage passing through the player''s channel was clearly recorded by the second camera on the scene and broadcast live. When Yuan Yunpeng appeared on the stage, whether it was the audience or the audience in front of the TV, they were all taken aback. The first player to appear turned out to be a big man. What''s more, he was obviously a big man with the vicissitudes of life written on his face. At first glance, he was forty years old. Upon closer inspection, he did not seem to be a forty year old. Such a big guy appeared on the stage of the talent show and seemed a little out of place. It seems that the previous rumors about the "Good Voice" students are all those rumors, and they are true. Although they were prepared in advance, there was no disappointment in the hearts of the audience. It''s just that the image of the player expected in their hearts is too far from the actual image of the player, and the audience feel a little regretful. Such a good stage, such a good atmosphere, if the player who appears on the stage is a handsome guy or a beautiful woman, how good would it be? In that way, the players will be able to blend in perfectly with the stage without appearing out of place like they are now. Because of regrets in their hearts, the audience''s enthusiasm suddenly dropped a lot, the cheers were gone, and the applause was only politely sounded. The original lively atmosphere on the scene cooled down sharply. The four tutors are facing the audience at this time, and they are very close to the audience. They can clearly see the regret on the faces of the audience. The atmosphere that has cooled down sharply can also be clearly felt. Yun Fei said, "It seems that the situation is not very good." Ling Hua said: "It does not feel good." There is a set of cameras on the scene, which are specifically aimed at the four instructors. The images presented on the TV will constantly switch back and forth among the players, instructors, and spectators. The scene of the tutors talking just now appeared on the TV screen. The atmosphere on the scene cooled down sharply, and the audience in front of the TV was very sorry, thinking, "Oh! The talent show is still good-looking men and beautiful girls. If the players are not good enough, no matter how good they are in other aspects, they will ultimately be futile ." Just like the current "Good Voice", the previous stage effects, the "world premiere", the advertising of new tricks, the entrance of the instructor, etc., make the atmosphere of the scene high and wave after wave, and the audience They are all very enthusiastic and look forward to the upcoming players. But when the contestants appeared on the stage, the five big and three thick, sturdy guys, with a vicissitudes of life, the atmosphere on the scene cooled down sharply. Although there was still applause, everyone could hear that it was only polite applause. In the final analysis, everyone still hopes to see handsome and beautiful women, especially on such a perfect stage and such a warm atmosphere. The people in the TV station circle laughed with excitement when they saw the atmosphere that had cooled down sharply. The situation was exactly as they expected, the atmosphere went from hot to cold, and the audience went from being pleasantly surprised to frightened. Although the word "scare" is a bit exaggerated, it means that. They have long said that the selection criteria for "Good Voice" is the fatal flaw of the whole show, but Li Fan is not a believer in evil. Is it all right now? Finally know what they said is correct, right? It''s a pity, it''s too late, and my face has been lost. Moreover, the shame has just begun. The people in the TV station circle were excited and gloating. ... Chapter 1553： The atmosphere was warm again "Good Voice" show scene. Yuan Yunpeng on the stage also clearly felt the change in the atmosphere of the scene, which made him a little flustered, "Is this show really going to be messed up by me? How can this be good?" After the panic, I sighed again in my heart, "Sure enough, this stage shouldn''t belong to me." But soon, he thought that he was personally invited by Li Fan, and Li Fan had told him that this stage belonged to him. Thinking of this, Yuan Yunpeng instantly regained his confidence. Moreover, the sudden cooling of the scene made him less nervous. Anyway, the audience had no hope of him. No matter how bad the singing was, the audience would not be disappointed. In a short period of time, Yuan Yunpeng''s mood has undergone many changes, and finally decided to ignore everything and just finish singing. Did the instructor turn around? Do the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV like it? It is no longer important. This is his first time singing on stage, and perhaps the last time, so cherish this only chance. He made a gesture to the band, indicating that he was ready. Background music is transmitted from the speakers. The world''s top audio equipment delivers the music to every corner of the scene, and also to the ears of every audience in front of the TV. With music, I dont know if its because of the top audio equipment that makes the music effect extremely good. Whether it is the live audience or the audience in front of the TV, they all slowly shifted their attention to music. "What song is this? The prelude is very familiar." Many people are thinking about this in their hearts. As for the big guys on the stage, they didn''t match the image of the players they were expecting. They gradually stopped thinking about it and just wanted to listen to this song. "It''s "Whooting", the difficulty of this song is not low," Yun Fei said. "The main difficulty is to have enough explosive power, otherwise it will be difficult to sing emotionally." Jiang Huan said. On the TV screen, a small window appeared in the lower right corner. The picture in the window was exactly what the tutors had just spoken. The audience in front of the TV suddenly realized, "It turned out to be "Wu Howling", this song is very old, I said, how do I feel familiar, but I can''t remember what song it is?" The audience in front of the TV knew the title of the song, and some of the audience finally remembered it. "It''s "Whooting", a very old song." "Yes, it''s "Whooting"." Knowing the title of the song, the audience has more expectations. I wonder if the big guy on the stage can sing this song well? On the stage, Yuan Yunpeng had already put the microphone beside his mouth. "I used to wander in the endless night, I also thought of yesterdays sadness, The brightest star in the night sky, I wanted to touch but found it out of reach. ..." The voice is clean, with a slight husky, no pronunciation skills, but it makes the voice more real and sincere, and it gives people the feeling that they are singing with their hearts instead of using skills. This voice is sincere and simple, and it seems to contain endless screams and strength. This is a humble and hesitating person who is screaming in his heart. This voice is not as full, round, and high-pitched as the original singer, but this voice makes all the audience''s minds shocked. They looked at the vicissitudes of life of the big man on the stage, and listened to the singing from his mouth. At this moment, they suddenly discovered that the stage of the draft may not necessarily be handsome guys and beautiful women. The audience was shocked, and the hearts of the four mentors were also shocked. Although they can''t see the appearance of the players, and don''t know the height of the players, they can feel the simplicity and sincerity of the players from the singing voices they sing with their hearts. They like this sound. Linghua had an urge to press the button immediately, but after all he resisted it. He wanted to listen again. At this time, Yuan Yunpeng on the stage also sang the Gao Dynasty part. "Let the call from my heart take me to that ideal sky. I want to see the distance and fly to the distance..." The emotions that had been brewing for a long time finally broke out completely. Linghua was excited and slammed the button without any hesitation. Immediately after he shot the button, the tutor''s chair also rotated one hundred and eighty degrees from its back to the stage to face the stage. At this time, Ling Hua finally saw the appearance of the players on the stage, and his heart was lifted again. It was indeed a player who had experienced vicissitudes of life. And just after Linghua''s tutor chair was turned, Jiang Huan also slammed the button of the tutor chair. With Yuan Yunpeng''s complete burst of voice and the two instructors Ling Hua and Jiang Huan turning around one after another, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became enthusiastic again, and applause and cheers resumed. One is because this is the first time that the instructor has turned around for the players. The images they have imagined many times have finally happened. It turned out that this was the instructor turning around for the players, and the matter itself was enough to excite them. Second, it was because Yuan Yunpeng was sincere and enthusiastic on the stage, and the voice erupting from the depths of his heart had completely infected them. At this moment they suddenly discovered that this beautiful stage does not necessarily have to be handsome and beautiful. People who are singing attentively may be more suitable for this stage than handsome and beautiful women. They used to think that the big guy on the stage was incompatible with the scene, but now they found that the sound is the root of the stage. As long as they are singing attentively, they can fit this stage. Now, there are two mentors turning around for the players on the stage, which means that the players on the stage will not be eliminated. They are really happy for the players on the stage. They have fully recognized the players on the stage. From the regret at the very beginning, thinking that it is out of place with this stage, to the full recognition now, I am excited about having a tutor turn around for it, only a short period of one or two minutes has passed. In this short period of time, why did the mentality of the audience undergo such a huge change? One of the important reasons is that Yuan Yunpeng''s voice is very sincere and can move people. In other words, it means singing well. But just singing well is not enough. But imagine that if Yuan Yunpeng sings this song on the street, even if he sings so heartbreakingly and sincerely, everyone would probably just take a few glances and would not listen to him sing carefully. . Because Yuan Yunpengs appearance will cause everyone to have a preconceived misjudgment in their hearts. Its a joke to think that people of this appearance also come to sing. There is no natural condition for singing. It would be in vain. A person of this kind should not be born with a dream of becoming a singer. With this kind of preconceived misjudgment, where would everyone listen to him singing seriously and carefully? No matter how good you sing, it is futile. Even on other talent shows, such as "Dream Singer", the result is the same. When he sings on stage, both the judges and the audience will also have a preconceived misjudgment. First of all, I was sentenced to death in my heart, and then I listened to him singing. As a result, the audition will not pass. Therefore, the reason why Yuan Yunpeng can be recognized now is that the instructors turned for him, and the audience cheered and excited him. In addition to singing well, there is another important reason. That is the stage, the stage of good sound! ... Chapter 1554： Comprehend the true meaning of the show In addition to the most basic reason why Yuan Yunpeng can be recognized, besides the most basic reason for singing well, there is also an important reason, that is, to provide him with a stage for this opportunity. The stage of "Good Voice"! Because the stage of "Good Voice" only talks about sound, no matter what else. Although the audience did not recognize this before, they thought it was the fatal flaw of this program. But "Good Voice" only talks about the purpose of sound, but it has planted its roots in their hearts. They already have a subconscious that is suitable for this stage as long as they sing well. Coupled with the action of the four instructors turning their backs to the stage before the players went on the field, this subconsciousness was invisibly deepened. The audience would think that when the four instructors were selecting students, they really couldn''t see the players. The only criterion for their selection was voice. Then, the sound is undoubtedly the next top priority. Will the instructors turn around for the players? Everything depends on the voice of the player, can it impress the instructor? Under this subconscious mind, the audience will subconsciously listen to the voices of the players on the stage. As for the appearance of the players on the stage, are they pretty? When they listen to songs, they don''t think about this problem anymore, and their attention is more on the voice of the players. And when they are completely infected by the voices of the players on the stage, they then go to see the players on the stage. Even if they discover at this time that the players on the stage are not beautiful, it will not affect their recognition and love of the players. Because, in the final analysis, the most important thing for a singer is his voice. After he impresses others with his voice, his appearance is not so important anymore. For the audience, they finally realized at this time, can a person become a singer? His external conditions are not that important. Good voice and good singing are the most important. Of course, under the premise of good voice and good singing, if the external conditions are also very good, then naturally it will be better. It''s just that external conditions should be placed second, not first. The stage of "Good Voice" is the same for the four instructors. They can''t see the players, don''t know the players are tall, short, fat and thin, so they can only focus all their attention on the players'' singing, and use singing as the only criterion for their selection. If they can see the players, then their selection criteria will definitely be affected by their visual perception, and if the players look bad, they will definitely lose points. There is no right or wrong. After all, there is a saying, "Everyone has the heart to love beauty." Why don''t you choose more students who look good? But when they were moved by the singing of the players, they turned around when they pressed the button, and finally saw what the players looked like, they found that the players were not good-looking. Under this circumstance, not only would they not feel any disappointment, but they would also feel a surprise. They didn''t expect this unexcellent player to sing such a refreshing voice. This is completely different from the situation where they saw the players at the beginning and then listened to the players singing. This is the magical effect brought by the "Good Voice" stage. It sounds mysterious and incredible, but it is the case. At this time, Yuan Yunpeng was still singing on the stage. Following Linghua and Jiang Huan, Yun Fei and Zhang Yuhan also turned around. All four mentors turned around for Yuan Yunpeng. The four instructors who chose to turn around suddenly fully understood the true meaning of the show after seeing the players on the stage. Good voice, only the voice, only voice is the essence of this kind of talent show, only in this way, will you not miss the many "good voices". This program of Li Fan was ridiculed by countless people, saying that he didn''t understand the market rules of talent show at all, and just wished to do things according to his own heart, which was simply unrealistic and thought its ratings would be appalling. To be honest, they didn''t fully understand Li Fan''s program before. They just believed in Li Fan absolutely and believed that the program planned by Li Fan could not be simple. But now, they finally fully comprehend, the true meaning of this show, and the mystery of this show. This program not only restores the essence of the music talent show, but it can also make the voice of the players heard in the audience''s ears form a strong contrast with the appearance of the players in their eyes. This kind of strong contrast makes the show very interesting, so that the audience will be exclaimed and excited about it at any time. This kind of exclamation and excitement that may appear at any time will make them keep strong expectations for the show at any time! Of course, the same is true for their four instructors. What awaits them will also be constant surprises and surprises, so they will always be tempted to look forward to the next player''s appearance! How can the ratings of such a program be simple? This is a magical show! After understanding this, the four instructors'' respect for Li Fan has been unprecedentedly improved. Li Fan''s eyes will always be in front of everyone, and he will always be able to see things that others can''t see. The instructors have already understood the true meaning of the show, but the audience at the scene did not think of it. However, it doesn''t matter. The audience on the scene is already very excited now, and the atmosphere on the scene has returned to hot again, which is enough. The four instructors turned around for the players on the stage one after another, which made them feel the charm of this show again and confirmed once again that the players on the stage sang very well indeed. What about the big guy? What if it doesn''t look good? These are no longer important now. The audience was cheering, cheering for the players on the stage, cheering for the four instructors all turned around, cheering for the show. Yuan Yunpeng on the stage is already very excited. He originally just wanted to cherish this, perhaps the only opportunity to sing on the stage in his life. He was fully devoted and full of emotions. He did not expect that the four mentors would turn around for him, and he did not expect that the audience would cheer for him. The current situation, compared with when he first appeared on the field, is simply different from Tianyuan. It turns out that this stage can really be his stage, and what Mr. Li Fan said is really correct. His voice was yelling, and his heart was also yelling, he really did it. Behind the stage, the remaining 19 contestants were equally excited in admiration. Yuan Yunpeng was turned around by the four mentors, set a good start for them, and set an example. Their self-confidence became stronger than before. More full. ... Chapter 1555： Terrible insight The atmosphere at the scene was warm again, and the mentality of the audience all changed, and the audience in front of the TV was naturally the same. At this time, they are also excited about the turn of the four instructors and excited about this program. They found that they had been wrong before, very wrong and very wrong. They thought that the players on the stage, because of external reasons, even if they sang well, they would not be excited, and they would still feel regret. But now, they found that they did not feel the slightest regret, some were just surprises, just excitement. It turns out that the stage of talent shows does not necessarily have to be handsome and beautiful. As long as the voice is good and can move people, appearance is not that important. I think this is what Li Fan said before, "Good Voice" will return to the essence of music talent show. The audience was excited, and they suddenly realized that "Good Voice" would be an extremely beautiful show. They previously chose to watch "The Good Voice" for different reasons, but they did not think that "The Good Voice" would look good for one reason. Now, they think their reason for choosing to watch "The Voice" needs to be changed. It''s no longer because of other reasons like this, but purely because "Good Voice" is so good-looking, it''s very worth watching. They are excited, and they are very thankful that they have chosen to watch "The Good Voice". Of course, not everyone who is watching "The Good Voice" is excited, such as those in the TV station circle. They only feel extremely shocked and unbelievable now. The situation has turned into a shocking reversal. What is the reason for this? They frowned, thinking about the reason. The situation is so abnormal and unreasonable, there must be some reason that they haven''t thought of yet. It is not difficult for them to understand the reasons. Because they are also viewers of "Good Voice", they have been watching from the beginning of the program to the present, and they can feel the changes in the hearts of the audience. It is precisely because of their personal feelings that they slowly figured out the reasons. But after they wanted to understand the reason, they felt even more incredible, and even felt a little panic. They were panicked for Li Fan''s terrifying insight. Before, no one recognized Li Fan''s "Good Voice", thinking that its "Only Voice" purpose was the fatal flaw of the show. However, Li Fan has always been extremely confident in "Good Voice". Not only did he put forward the view that "Only on Voice" was not only not a fatal flaw, but was also the highlight of the show. He also called out the ratings of "Good Voice". Will surpass the Kyogen of "Dream Singer". These remarks were laughed at by all people, and no one would think it was true. But now, people in the TV station circle understand that "Only the Voice" may really be the biggest highlight of "Good Voice". Because, in the special mode of "Good Voice", the more inconspicuous a player is, the more "wonderful" and "weird". When he starts singing, his voice is excellent enough to impress people. The greater the contrast, the greater the surprise the audience will feel, and the more excited naturally. And only by "only talking about the sound" can those humble, "wonderful" and "weird" players get on the stage. In this way, "Good Voice" has a distinctive feature that is different from all other similar programs, turning corruption into magic. "Only the sound" has really become the biggest highlight of "Good Voice". This The people in the TV station circle finally understood, and finally understood. It''s just that they are slowly trying to understand and understand after experiencing it personally, but Li Fan has already seen this when he was planning this show, thought of all this, and believed in it. This extremely terrifying insight has made people in the TV station circle feel a little frightened. too frightening! As for the ratings of "Good Voice" that Li Fan said, it will surpass that of "Dream Singer". People in the TV station circle don''t know the answer yet. But now they dared not laugh anymore, nor doubt it anymore. In the TV station circle, there are many people talking at this time, and they are all people who have not watched "The Voice". "Who is watching "Good Voice"? Come out and say a few words, are the audience scared by the players on the stage? Did they boo and make the show embarrassed for a while?" "Is the live broadcast forced to be interrupted? Well, it shouldn''t be so fast, after all, it''s just started." "There are boos on the scene, that''s for sure. I''m thinking about whether there will be audiences leaving? The audience left at the beginning of the show, which is not a general shame. "Then there is no way. Who wants them to listen to Li Fan''s slander and choose live broadcast? If it is recorded and broadcast, it will not exist. The effect is not good. The big deal is not to broadcast." "..." People in the TV station circle watching "Good Voice" saw their colleagues still gloating like this, and they all sighed deeply in their hearts. When they think they are stupid, they are actually stupid. Well, they were just as stupid as those people before. They dared to question the program that Li Fan personally planned. What if they are not stupid? It''s a pity that they wake up a little later, if they wake up earlier, maybe they don''t have to be a fool this time. No matter, they are all peers, so let them wake up, lest they continue to be stupid and look embarrassed. Therefore, people in the TV station circle who are watching "Good Voice" said in the TV station circle: "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, everyone, if you want to know the situation of "Good Voice", just switch the TV to Chuannan TV. "Yeah, stop talking, look ashamed." "..." These voices directly stunned those people before. "What''s the situation with Nima? Why is it embarrassing? You speak clearly!" "Yes, you can make it clear. I''m watching "Dream Singer", so I want to watch "Good Voice"." "One or two sentences can''t be said clearly, I can only say that his insight is terrible, he can see things we can''t see at all." "Oh! You still choose to watch "Good Voice", we are all wrong, we are all wrong!" ""Dream Singer" may be good-looking, but it is only good-looking, and "Good Voice" may not only be good-looking." "..." Those people have become more and more confused before, what is the situation with Nima? Those people only watched the "Good Voice" for a few minutes. How come all the things they say become like this? "Good Voice" gave them ecstasy? They couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t figure it out at all. Driven by their strong curiosity, they finally switched their TVs to Sichuan South TV. ... Chapter 1556： Compete for students (add 3/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) "Good Voice" show scene. Yuan Yunpeng finished his singing and was in extreme excitement. His excitement made the audience feel sincere and more happy for him. The four instructors could also clearly feel Yuan Yunpengs emotions and waited for a moment on purpose. Then Ling Huacai said, Hello, you sing very well, and your voice is slightly hoarse, simple, clean, and moving. You are what we want tonight. Looking for the "good voice", please introduce yourself first." Yuan Yunpeng tried his best to control his emotions, bowed to express his gratitude, and then said: "Thank you, teacher, my name is Yuan Yunpeng, I am 30 years old this year, and I am a construction worker from..." Hearing Yuan Yunpeng said that he was a construction worker, the four mentors and the audience at the scene were not surprised. They had already guessed one or two things from Yuan Yunpeng''s sturdy body and vicissitudes of life. All they have is emotion and infinite emotion. It is not easy for an ordinary construction worker to sing so well and keep the dream of music in his heart. At this moment, everyone was suddenly full of gratitude in their hearts, full of gratitude to Li Fan, and grateful to Li Fan for planning the "Good Voice" program. It is precisely because of the stage of "Good Voice" that Yuan Yunpeng can come here, and they can hear such beautiful singing. Only then did they understand that those with ordinary looks, ordinary backgrounds, and musical dreams are more moving, and they are equally qualified to pursue their dreams. It''s just that they had dreams before, but there was no stage to help them realize their dreams. The audience didn''t think it before, but now they feel very embarrassed when they want to come. They also have dreams! Now, "Good Voice" turned out, and they finally have a stage to realize their dreams. So, Yuan Yunpeng came tonight, and the other 19 players also came. This is the luck of the 20 players and also the luck of all their audiences. The hearts of the audience are full of gratitude! In front of the stage, the four instructors had a few interactions with Yuan Yunpeng, and the audience understood Yuan Yunpeng better. After that, Ling Hua said: "Well, Yuan Yunpeng, now is the time for you to make a choice. You are qualified to choose any of our mentors. Of course, I am the one who longs for you to come to me the most. I am more eager than them. The first one to turn around for you..." After he finished speaking, Jiang Huan hurriedly interrupted: "Linghua, you are responsible for speaking. Why do you say that you are more eager than us? Yuan Yunpeng, in fact, I am the one who longs for you to come to me the most, you see. You are tall and big, and I am also quite tall. We must be the best fit..." Jiang Huan''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter at the scene. I went, and even thought of this kind of reason, it was really "everything is done"! However, this scene is really interesting. The power is reversed. When the students choose the instructors, the instructors seem to have to do everything in order to successfully grab the students. Sure enough, Yun Fei interrupted Jiang Huan''s words and said, "Yuan Yunpeng, when you came to me, I found that when you just sang, there were some minor flaws. Come to me, I will slowly correct you and let you The singing voice is more perfect." Zhang Yuhan was not willing to show weakness and said: "Yuan Yunpeng, each of our four mentors is good at different places, and what I am good at is exactly what you lack. So, come to me, our goal will be Directly to the final championship." Zhang Yuhan''s words immediately aroused, and the other three mentors'' quarrels began among the four mentors. It was fun to watch all the audience, laugh and laugh again, it was interesting, it was so interesting, it was more interesting than imagined. They like this show more and more. Upon seeing this situation, director Wang Pingsheng said to the four instructors through the wireless microphones connected to the four instructor chairs: "Four instructors, please control the rhythm and don''t delay it for too long." The four mentors understood, Ling Hua said, "Well, Yuan Yunpeng, should you make your choice now?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yuan Yunpeng, who knew he had to make a choice. The four mentors all turned around. This is indeed a very happy trouble. In the end, Yuan Yunpeng chose Linghua, the first mentor to turn around for him. Linghua laughed, happy as if he had won a big prize, and proudly said to the other three instructors: "Three, I''m sorry, I will take the lead." Jiang Huan, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan sighed softly, feeling very regretful, and at the same time expressed to Ling Hua that it was too early to let Qimo linger. "Sure enough, Linghua was chosen. I guess he would choose Linghua." "I actually thought he would choose Zhang Yuhan. After all, Zhang Yuhan said, their goal is straight to the final championship." "Ling Hua was the first mentor to turn around for him. I wonder if it was for this reason that he chose Ling Hua?" "..." Both the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV had a lot of discussions about Yuan Yunpeng''s decision to finally choose ADLINK. And when they are discussing, they are also full of expectations for the next player who is about to play! ... A construction site in a small town. A group of construction workers crowded in front of a TV are cheering, cheering from the heart. "That boy Yuan Yunpeng is so handsome, four mentors turned around for him." "Yeah, the four instructors all want that kid. It seems that the posture is about to fight." "That kid is going to be a star from now on? I''m definitely not going back to our construction site. Alas! Although I am very reluctant, I am really happy for that kid." "Yeah, I''m so happy, who said that we construction workers can''t be singers or stars? Yuan Yunpeng has done a good job!" "Hey! Our foreman is still waiting. Yuan Yunpeng''s boy came back dingy, and now he can''t wait. Even if he wants to come back, it''s a glorious one." "Who can say no, the foreman''s wishful thinking has failed, probably will he jump his feet with anger?" "..." Not far away, the foreman listened to the workers'' discussion with a black face. He really did not expect that Yuan Yunpeng not only was not slammed off the stage, but also got the turn of the four instructors, and received applause and cheers from the audience. This is really unbelievable. It''s scientific. However, even if it is no longer scientific, he also knows that Yuan Yunpeng''s fate has changed, and it is really impossible for him to come back here again. Even if you want to come back, it is impossible to come back as a construction worker. He originally wanted to wait for Yuan Yunpeng to come back griefly and mock his idea, but it was impossible to realize it. The foreman became more and more angry and became upset. He walked behind the workers and yelled: "It''s up to you to be a celebrity. You are trying to flatter people here, and they don''t know. People will become celebrities in the future. , I cant remember you anymore, I dont know what are you happy about?" Some workers were upset and said, "That kid Yuan Yunpeng will definitely remember us in the future." The foreman said impatiently: "If that kid can remember you in the future, write my name upside down, a group of whimsical people." After finishing speaking, the foreman left angrily, he couldn''t stay any longer. A group of workers looked at the back of the foreman leaving and despised. Then someone said: "Okay, okay, don''t worry about him, let''s continue watching TV." "Yes, right, keep watching, the second player is about to play, I wonder if he has Yuan Yunpeng that is good?" "I guess not, at most one tutor will turn around for him." "It is also possible that there is no mentor to turn around for him and he will be eliminated directly." "..." ... The fourth update is for the roar of tigers and lions (3/10) ... Chapter 1557： Cant understand A certain village under the jurisdiction of a small town. There was a lot of cheers in Yuan Yunpeng''s home. "There are four instructors who turned around for Yunpeng''s child, which shows that the child is really good at singing." "The four mentors all want that child, Lao Yuan, your Yunpeng is really amazing." "Yun Peng has chosen a mentor, will he be a star in the future? This is just to win honor for our village." "That kid has liked singing since he was a child, but he didn''t expect to sing well now." "..." The villagers all gave their thumbs up. Yuan Yunpengs parents were happy from ear to ear. They were not sure whether Yuan Yunpeng would really be a star in the future? But the four instructors are all vying for Yuan Yunpeng, which shows that Yuan Yunpeng really sings very well, which is enough. As for whether you can be a star in the future? In Yuan Yunpeng''s parents'' opinion, that is not important. Yuan Yunpengs father said happily, Everyone, everybody, will Yunpengs child be a star in the future? Im not sure yet, but thats not important. Everyone thinks that he sings well, so Im very Happy. So, everyone will come to me for dinner tomorrow, lets celebrate." "Okay, okay, it''s time to celebrate." The villagers said with joy. ... Wei Xiangyang, director of Mordu Satellite TV, was sitting at home and watching TV leisurely. What he was watching was "Dream Singer". From the beginning of the show to the present, Wei Xiangyang is very satisfied. The production of the show is more sophisticated than before. The introduction of the new player vcr is also very interesting. The first player to appear detonated the audience, and the atmosphere was very hot. No matter how you look at it, this year''s "Dream Singer" can also reach a new high in ratings. In the chat group of the leading group of Mordu Satellite TV. Wei Xiangyang said: "This year''s program has been very effective. The "Dream Singer" program group is really hardworking. Tomorrow they will be publicly praised. All members of the program group have doubled their bonus this month." Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "This year''s ratings will definitely reach a new high. It is true that the program group should be rewarded." Wang Kedao, Director of Operations Department: "Now that the show has started for 5 minutes, you can see the real-time ratings update of the first stage. Although it is not very accurate, the error is not large. I have asked the statistics department to, Announce the real-time ratings in the entire staff group at any time, and the ratings of the first phase should be announced soon." Entertainment Director Liu Yang said: "Well, I really have some expectations for the ratings. Of course, what I am looking forward to is the ratings of "Good Voice"." Wang Kedao: "I also look forward to the ratings of "Good Voice", I can estimate, 1.2." Ma Zhe said: "The ratings have been announced in the entire staff group. Our ratings are 8.0, which is quite good. The ratings of "Good Voice" are also good, with 1.5." "1.5?" Wang Kedao, "It''s higher than I expected, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, the show has just begun, and there are four big stars in charge. Many people will choose to watch one just to watch the four big stars. Its a little while. However, the ratings of 1.5, I think it should be their highest ratings, and then it will gradually decrease." Ma Zhe said: "It is true, and it is almost the same as we expected before." Modu Satellite TV is in the entire staff group. "The ratings for the first stage have come out, 8.0, which is pretty good. The "Dream Singer" program group has done a good job!" "The Good Voice" actually has 1.5, which is not bad. Of course, this kind of staged real-time ratings is not completely accurate. They dont have 1.5 and its not necessarily true. "In fact, it is normal to have 1.5 now, but this is definitely their highest ratings, and then it should slowly drop." "Look at the current Internet, almost all of us are discussing "Dream Singer". There is almost no discussion about "The Good Voice". It is really pitiful." "This is expected, normal, normal." "The scene of "The Good Voice" should be more embarrassing? I suddenly became a little curious. I went to watch "The Good Voice" to find out about the enemy. I feel sorry for them and contribute a little viewership to them." "I''m also a little curious, I''ll go take a look too." "..." After seeing the ratings of the first stage, some Mordu TV employees suddenly became curious about "Good Voice" and switched their TVs to Sichuan South TV. When they thought about it, because the contestants crooked melons and split dates, the scene of the "Good Voice" program should be more embarrassing. When they switched their TV to Chuannan Satellite TV, they were even more sure of this. Because they saw that the player singing on the stage was a fat girl who was not tall. She was a very fat girl. It didn''t matter if she was fat, she looked so much. I really apologize to the audience. Sure enough, the players are all crooked melons. It''s strange that such players sing on the stage and the atmosphere is not embarrassing. The employees of Modu TV wanted to laugh out loud. However, they did not laugh. Because, they quickly discovered with astonishment that the atmosphere at the scene was not embarrassing, but very harmonious. Yes, harmony! They didn''t know how to describe the atmosphere of the scene, there was no applause, no cheers, but the expressions on the faces of the audience were very intoxicating. The atmosphere is neither lively nor hot, but it is never embarrassing. They can only use the word "harmony" to describe it. what''s going on? The staff of Modu TV were a little confused. Soon, they seemed to have found the reason. They found that the audience at the scene should be listening attentively to the singing of the players on the stage. But this is even more strange. The player on the stage is obviously a fat girl who can not afford the audience, but the audience can listen so earnestly and intoxicated. Could it be that the tastes of the audience are so peculiar? The staff of Modu TV felt that they couldn''t understand. They also listened carefully to Fat Girl''s singing. Objectively speaking, they sang pretty well. If it is a beautiful woman singing such a voice, it is not surprising that the audience will be intoxicated. Maybe they can still achieve good results on the stage of the talent show. But the point is that she is not only not a beautiful woman, she is not even an ordinary-looking girl, but a fat girl who can''t afford the audience. Incomprehensible, completely incomprehensible. The staff of Modu TV frowned. They had planned to take a look at "The Good Voice", so they immediately went back to watch "Dream Singer". Now they didn''t immediately switch back. They wanted to look at it for a while to see if they could see any clues? To solve the doubts in happiness. ... Chapter 1558： Keep the audience behind in an unheard of way online. Netizens are also talking about it on the Internet while watching TV. Among them, most of the discussions are about "Dream Singer", and there are almost no discussions about "The Good Voice". "This year''s "Dream Singer" feels more beautiful than in previous years. The first player to appear detonated the audience and the atmosphere was great." "People are handsome, they dance and sing, and the girls who dance with them are also very beautiful. It''s strange if they don''t detonate the audience." "It''s so cool to look at, I look forward to the players behind me even more." "The ratings of the first stage have already exploded. "Dream Singer" 8.0 is very good! "Good Voice" has 1.5, which is not low." "No, since the audience rating of "Good Voice" is 1.5, there should be a lot of people watching it. Why is there no one discussing it online?" "This is really strange. I thought that nobody watched "Good Voice" before. Now that it has a ratings of 1.5, it should be discussed." "Has "The Good Voice" messed up? Those who watched it are embarrassed to discuss it? Those who originally watched "The Good Voice" have already given up watching it?" "It''s a bit weird, but I want to know the reason is simple, just switch to Chuannan Satellite TV to take a look? Change it back after watching it, it does not affect our watching "Dream Singer"." "That''s right, then change over and take a look." "..." In order to satisfy their curiosity, many netizens switched their TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV. Of course, more netizens have not changed. They only need to wait for those who changed to tell them about the "Good Voice". They were reluctant to switch channels and were ready to continue watching "Dream Singer" while waiting for news. However, after they waited for a while, they found that some people hadn''t reported the situation of "Good Voice" to the Internet. How is this going? To understand the situation of "Good Voice", it shouldn''t take such a long time, right? "What''s the situation in "Good Voice"? Did you understand? Say something." They couldn''t help asking. After a while, someone replied: "I don''t know, I feel that the situation is a bit weird, so people can''t understand it!" "Can''t understand? How can I not understand? What''s the situation?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, I really don''t know, I''ll watch a little longer to see if I can see the clues? If you can''t wait, switch to Chuannan Satellite TV to watch." This Nima is really weird. Almost no one on the Internet discussed "Good Voice" before. Now those who inquired about the situation in the past said that they could not understand the situation at all. Why does Nima feel a little weird? As a result, more people changed the TV channel from Modu TV to Chuannan TV, and they decided to check it out for themselves. See if the situation is really so incomprehensible? Soon, they discovered that the situation was really incomprehensible. Why did the players singing on the stage look like that, while the audience on the scene was full of intoxication and faint excitement? Therefore, they also decided not to switch back to Modu TV for the time being, and first clarified the situation here. This has created an interesting phenomenon. The reason why those people did not switch their TV channels back to Magic City TV, but chose to stay on Chuannan Satellite TV, was not because they were attracted by the "Good Voice" program and were reluctant to switch back. It was because they didn''t understand the situation on the "Good Voice" show, so they decided to clarify the situation before switching back. As for after they figure out the situation, are they willing to switch back to Magic Satellite TV again? That''s unknown. However, if the leaders of Mordu TV know that their audiences do not switch the TV back to Mordu TV because they cannot understand the scene of the "Good Voice" program, they will probably feel very depressed and very puzzled. , Will you want to stamp your feet with anger? ... "Good Voice" show scene. Director Meng Tao said: "Mr. Li Fan, the first stage of the real-time ratings is out, we are 1.5, "Dream Singer" is 8.0." Li Fan smiled and said, "Not bad, almost as I expected." If Meng Tao was not at the show, he would be very anxious watching such ratings. Although the ratings of 1.5 have already set a record for the ratings of similar programs on South Sichuan Satellite TV, this thing cannot be compared in this way. The various preconditions of "Good Voice" are already doomed, if the final rating is only around 1.5. , That was quite a failure. But Meng Tao was on the scene, and all the changes in the scene were completely in his eyes. He is not in a hurry for the current 1.5 ratings. So he smiled and said, "I think it''s pretty good too." He knows that this ratings is definitely just the beginning. Of course, a few minutes ago, when the atmosphere on the scene cooled down sharply, he did not have this confidence. At that time, he was very anxious and asked Li Fan a little flustered: "Mr. Li Fan, look at this." Li Fan just smiled faintly, and said, "Taiwan Meng doesn''t need to worry, just keep watching." The calmness of Li Fan calmed Meng Tao''s anxious heart a lot, thinking that since Li Fan was so calm, the current situation should be able to change. Keep watching with a little nervousness. It didn''t take long for Meng Tao''s heart to stop worrying, because the situation on the scene really changed and the atmosphere became warm again. Moreover, he believes that this warm atmosphere will not cool down again. Because, he has slowly figured out the reason why the atmosphere will become warm again. Meng Tao is very excited, "Good Voice" is indeed a very successful show. No, it''s not just a success. Meng Tao believes that "Good Voice" will really become a palace-level music talent show. Because it not only restores the essence of music talent show, there are also many other similar programs that simply dont have something to watch. Meng Tao was excited. He had chosen to absolutely believe in Li Fan at the beginning, and it was indeed the right decision. At the same time, he admired Li Fan even more, even in awe. Because he believed that when Li Fan was planning the "Good Voice" program, he must have anticipated the current situation, and all of this was in his grasp. Because of this, he was so confident from beginning to end. This absolutely requires the insight and judgment of a far-reaching person, and absolutely no one can do it. Li Fan, there is a "fan" in his name, but where is he a mortal? Meng Tao''s heart was filled with emotion once again. Meng Tao believes that the ratings of "Good Voice" will gradually increase, but he still does not know that there are already many people who originally watched "Dream Singer". I didn''t understand the situation on the scene of "Good Voice", and gave up the plan to immediately switch the channel back to Magic City Satellite TV, and chose to stay on Chuan Nan Satellite TV temporarily. If he knew it, he would laugh happily, not because those people didn''t switch the TV channel back to Magic TV, but because those people chose to stay with Chuannan TV temporarily. He must think in his heart that it is worthy of the program planned by Mr. Li Fan himself, and he can still use this unheard of way to keep the audience behind. ... Chapter 1559： Reluctant to switch channels anymore Meng Tao didn''t know those conditions, and the audience at the scene also didn''t know those conditions. They are engrossed, listening to the players on the stage singing, the players on the stage are not heavy? What does that matter? On the stage of "Good Voice", sound is everything. If the sound is good, then everything is good. The one who is singing on the stage now makes many people confused about the situation. That fat girl contestant is named Yang Ping. Yang Ping signed up by herself. After receiving an invitation from the program group to perform live auditions, she hesitated for a long time before finally plucking up the courage to come to audition live. After the live audition and promotion, he hesitated for a long time before finally standing on the current stage. She had no self-confidence at first, but at this time she finally gained self-confidence. Two mentors, Yun Fei and Jiang Huan, turned around for her. After she finished singing, the audience really applauded and cheered for her. Yang Ping knew that she had succeeded. Although I don''t know how far she can go on this stage in the end, now that two instructors turn around for her, she is very content. For her, she has succeeded. Both Yun Fei and Jiang Huan chose to turn around, so naturally it was time to stage a battle. However, the battle between two people is not as fierce as the battle between four people. In the end, Yang Ping chose Yun Fei as her mentor. In this way, after Linghua, Yun Fei also recruited his first student. Jiang Huan and Zhang Yuhan have not yet gained anything for the time being. The two of them are not in a hurry, there are still too many players behind, and it is impossible for them to fail to recruit. The audience applauded Yang Ping again. At the next moment, the hosts voice sounded, "Here is the third player, please come on stage!" Accompanied by the host''s voice, the tutor chairs of the four tutors rotated one hundred and eighty degrees, and the scene quickly became quiet. All of them stared wide-eyed, looking expectantly at the player passage at the back of the stage. ... At this time, those who came to inquire about the situation of "Good Voice", including people in the circle of TV stations, employees of Modu TV, ordinary netizens, and so on. They didn''t know the situation at all, but now they are thoughtful. They found it strangely. They slowly felt that the appearance of the fat girl named Yang Ping just now on the stage of the talent show seemed not unacceptable. When they saw a tutor turning around for the fat girl, they were actually happy, even excited, for the fat girl. They are so happy and excited for a player who looks like this, and they all think it''s a little weird. Why is this? Is it because the stage of "Good Voice" has a special magic that can make people ignore the external conditions of the players? They were thoughtful, and slowly, they discovered that when they just switched the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV, they couldn''t understand the situation at all. It''s because they focus almost all of their attention on the appearance of the players. This is also the most concerned issue when they watch other talent shows. Naturally, there is no problem. As for the talent show, the first thing to watch is how the players look like. However, after they stayed on Sichuan South TV for a while, their attention unconsciously shifted to the sound of the players singing. They don''t know why this is? But the fact is indeed the case, they did gradually divert their attention to the voice of the players. They started to gradually no longer pay attention to the appearance of the players. It is precisely because of this that they will be happy or even excited for the fat girl when there is a mentor to turn around for the fat girl. At that moment, they seemed to have forgotten the appearance of the fat girl, but in their hearts they thought that this contestant sang so well that finally a tutor turned her around. They would have such a heart, and they all felt a little unbelievable. But now, they seem to have gradually understood that this is indeed because of the particularity of the stage of "Good Voice". In other words, the stage of "Good Voice" does have a special charm, which allows people to focus only on the voices of the players. And this may be the real music talent show, which is what Li Fan said before, the essence of music talent show. Those who come to inquire about the situation, the more they think about it, the more they understand, and they are about to find the correct answer. sound? sound? It suddenly occurred to them that when they just watched "Dream Singer", the first contestant sang and danced, which made the atmosphere particularly good, and they watched it very well. However, they "watched" very well, mainly because of their visual experience. As for the player''s song, how did they sing? They were suddenly surprised to find that they didn''t have much impression. They can only remember and sing well, but that''s all. It''s not like the fat girl''s voice on the stage of "Good Voice", which makes their memory very deep. Of course, this is not to say that the fat **** the stage of "Good Voice" sings better than the contestant of "Dream Singer". It''s just that they completely remembered the voice of Fat Girl, but they didn''t have much impression of the voice of the "Dream Singer" contestant. The reason for this situation is obviously because the two players performed differently. This is not to say that when the contestants are singing, they cannot choose to sing while dancing, but as a music talent show, shouldnt they find a way to focus the audiences attention more on the contestants singing? Above the sound? To do this, in addition to making choices in the form of the players'' performances, there is also a very important point. That is to allow the audience to not care about the external conditions of the players, but to focus all their attention on the sound of the players singing. It is almost impossible to do this. "Dream Singer" can''t do it. Other similar programs are even more impossible. But now, those who came to inquire about the situation of "The Good Voice" found that "The Good Voice" did it. Although this is very unbelievable and unbelievable, but their personal experience just now made them very convinced that "The Good Voice" really did it. After understanding this, they watched the scene of "The Good Voice" again and found that they could understand it completely, and they would no longer be surprised. They have found the answer that they had thought hard before. Not only that, they also found that the charm of the "Good Voice" stage seems to be getting stronger and stronger. They are already looking forward to the next player who is about to play! Those players who are not outstanding in appearance have become the biggest highlight of this show, and the most anticipated place. They were reluctant, and switched the TV channel back to Modu TV. ... Chapter 1560： Uncle played (add 4/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) "Good Voice" show scene. The third player has already walked out of the player channel. Whether it is everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV, all eyes are condensed. If the first player to appear on the stage looks like a forty-year-old uncle at first glance, then this player is a veritable uncle. The years have left obvious marks on his face, and he seems to be at least about fifty years old. If it were before, everyone would have seen such a person, who has reached a certain age, appeared on the stage of the draft, they would definitely feel that they didn''t understand what they wanted to do, and they would be extremely disappointed in the show. The audience in front of the TV absolutely changed channels immediately, the audience on the scene absolutely booed, and they might even stand up and leave directly. The appearance of such a player on the stage of the talent show is sheer nonsense. But now, the audience in front of the TV has not changed channels, including those who originally came to inquire about the situation. The audience on the scene has not booed, and no one has stood up and chose to leave. Instead, everyone''s faces were very interested, expectant, and a little excited. Yes, they are looking forward to it, and they are also very excited. I wonder what kind of voice this real uncle can sing? They are engrossed and ready to listen. Li Fan looked at the uncle who had just come out on the stage and smiled faintly. This uncle is not someone else, it is the middle-aged man he invited in the small town called Xinqiao Town, Guo Sheng. Guo Sheng is 47 years old this year. In fact, he can be regarded as a prime of life, but for the stage of talent shows and most of the audience, he is indeed an old uncle. For Li Fan, he is also an uncle. I don''t know how he performed today? Li Fan is quite expecting, I hope he will not be too nervous. Xinqiao Town, the town where Li Fan had been to more than ten days ago. The town is not big, and news spread quickly. The news that Guo Sheng from Gadfly Village went to participate in "The Good Voice" had already been posted in the town. Everyone felt very incredible. When will a farmer uncle be able to participate in the audition show? "Good Voice" is a talent show in the music category, and this has also been uploaded in the town. During this period of time, the residents of the small town have always used this matter as a chat in their leisure time, and they have been talking about it. "I heard that Guo Sheng is 47 years old, so he can still participate in the talent show. It''s a strange thing for those young people to participate in the talent show." "I know the reason for this. What is the "Good Voice", it only talks about the sound, as long as you sing well, you don''t need to look at any other conditions, no matter how old you are." "As long as he sings well? The key is that Guo Sheng sings well? This is unlikely. How could he, a farmer, sing well?" "Don''t tell me, Guo Sheng should really have two voices. He often comes to town to sell vegetables. Many people have heard him sing and they all rap well." "How can he be compared with real singing by yelling at random by himself? Anyway, I don''t believe he really sings well." "I don''t believe it either. He is too old. He doesn''t grow and sell vegetables well, so he ran to participate in some young people''s talent show. Isn''t he afraid of shame?" "Think about it, everyone. People show good-looking young people. He is just an elderly uncle. I feel ashamed to think about it!" "Then who knows what he thinks? If he wants to go, it''s not ashamed of us anyway." "The show will definitely be broadcast on TV when that time comes. Let''s take a look at that time. I want to see if he really dares to sing?" "Of course you have to watch it, how can you not watch this kind of thing?" "..." The residents of the small town all made a decision while talking about it, and they would definitely want to watch it when the "Good Voice" was broadcast. And tonight, they finally waited. According to the latest rumors, Guo Sheng will appear in the first episode of "Good Voice". The rumors also said that Guo Sheng will play third. This rumor came from Guo Sheng''s Gadfly Village, and it should be relatively reliable. Therefore, at eight o''clock this evening, many residents in the small town all chose Chuannan TV for their TV. Now that the first two players have finished singing, the third player is on the stage. If the rumors are true, the third player to play should be Guo Sheng from Gadfly Village. When the third player walked out of the contestant passage, the residents of the town were all shocked and unbelievable. They saw that the player who came out was really Guo Sheng from Gadfly Village. Although no one actually knows Guo Sheng, everyone has their own judgment. Some residents have bought food in Guo Sheng''s hands, or have seen Guo Sheng in the town. Although they didn''t know that it was Guo Sheng, but now the player on the stage is the one who often sells vegetables in the town, or the person they have seen in the town, then Guo Sheng should naturally be Guo Sheng. Those who have not seen Guo Sheng in town before can also tell that he is Guo Sheng from Guo Sheng''s age and dress. Some people in the small town are curious, some are expecting, some are envious, and some are jealous. Some people hope that Guo Sheng can sing well, and hope that a tutor will turn around for him. Anyway, he is not from Xinqiao Town. There were also people who expected Guo Sheng to sing in a mess. Not only did he turn around without his tutor, but he was also mocked by the tutor and the audience for not being able to sing, and he ran off the stage dingyly. There are people with all kinds of mentalities, but no matter what kind of mentality, everyone''s eyes are all staring directly at the picture on the TV. Niumang Village, the village where Guo Sheng is located. The news that Guo Sheng went to participate in "Good Voice" naturally spread throughout the village. The villagers'' minds are not like the residents of the town, they have all kinds of minds, they have only one mind, and that is happiness. A person who has lived in the same village for decades suddenly appeared on TV one day. It was not the passing shots of passersby in the news. This is definitely something that makes the villagers excited. At eight o''clock in the evening, almost all the villagers gathered in Guo Sheng''s yard. Everyone moved the TV out of the house and put it in the yard. Dozens of people are in the yard, standing, sitting, or squatting, chatting and enjoying the cool, while watching TV, very comfortable. While watching, a thin black man suddenly shouted happily: "Look, everyone, Lao Guo is out, haha, Lao Guo is on TV." The black and thin man who shouted was the same black and thin man named Lao Wu who had a conversation with Guo Sheng outside the town that day. Listening to the old fifth roar, the dozens of people in the yard hurriedly watched the TV, and saw that Guo Sheng had already stepped onto the stage. "Haha! It''s Lao Guo, Lao Guo has a good life now." "Hey! I look a little nervous at Uncle Guo!" "Yes, yes, I hope all four instructors can turn around for Lao Guo, haha!" "Don''t talk about the four, there is a tutor who turns around, and Lao Guo can be promoted." "..." The village names were immediately excited, and instead of arranging other dragon gates, they all craned their necks and stared directly at the screen on the TV. The fourth one is to add more for the roar of tigers and lions (4/10), ask for recommended votes! Chapter 1561： This is the professional singer coming (add 5/10 for the roar of tigers and lions) "Good Voice" show scene. Guo Sheng stood on the stage. To be honest, he was really nervous and excited. He had planted crops for a lifetime. How did he think that one day he would stand on such a stage and sing? He felt that he should first greet the four instructors, the audience, and the audience in front of the TV before singing. Although the contestants generally bow and salute and start to sing without speaking, the program does not stipulate that they cannot speak before singing. "Hello everyone, my name is Guo Sheng, I come from Niuzao Village, Xinqiao Town, and the song I sing is "Mountain"." Guo Sheng said. It''s just that when he spoke, everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV was taken aback, and then couldn''t help laughing. Of course, their laughter was not malicious, but they really couldn''t help but want to laugh. Because Guo Sheng speaks with a very heavy accent, although everyone can understand the meaning, the difference between Guo Sheng''s pronunciation and Mandarin pronunciation is really great. With such a heavy accent, is there really no problem with singing? Everyone posed a question mark in their hearts. It was really hard for them to believe that a rural uncle with such a heavy accent could sing a good song. Did the program team make a mistake? Shouldn''t this uncle appear on stage? Although it is difficult for everyone to believe that the program crew will make such a serious mistake, they have to doubt it because it is really hard for them to believe that this uncle can sing well. Don''t say the accent when singing is so heavy, even if it is a little accent, it will sound weird. More importantly, the song "Mountain" that the uncle wants to sing is still a very difficult song. Its original singer Liu Ji is a well-known singer in China, who is almost 80 years old. The uncle with such a heavy accent wants to sing "Mountain" which is very demanding of singers. Isn''t this a bit too nonsense? Not to mention the spectators doubts, even the four instructors have some doubts in their hearts. Although they cannot see the appearance of the players, they can judge from the words of the players just now that the players who are standing on the stage at this time, It should be a farmer of a certain age. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you are a little old or a farmer, these are not important. The stage of "Good Voice" has a wide audience, as long as the singing voice is good. The key is a person with such a heavy accent, can his voice be good when he sings? The four mentors also had to doubt. Ling Hua said, "What do you think?" Yun Fei said, "I''m worried that he has a heavy accent when he sings, so I can only say regret." Jiang Huan said: "I am very puzzled now. It stands to reason that he can pass the primary election and his voice should at least be good. How could he have such a heavy accent?" Linghua said again: "The key is that the difficulty of the song "Mountain" is still very high. He chose to sing this song..." Zhang Yuhan said: "Forget it, don''t think about it so much. You will know the situation after he speaks to sing. If it is really not ideal, then he can only be eliminated." In the corner of the scene, Li Fan smiled faintly. He naturally knew that Guo Sheng had a very heavy accent when he spoke. He also imitated his accent to talk to Guo Sheng that day. However, the heavy accent does not mean that he has an accent when he sings. After he speaks, everyone will be quite dumbfounded. This is exactly the effect the show needs, and Li Fan is looking forward to it. On the stage, Guo Sheng didn''t realize his accent when he spoke, which brought such a heavy confusion to everyone, he was ready. Thumbs up to the band, and the intro music plays. With the prelude music, Guo Sheng suddenly relaxed a lot, not so nervous. "Mountain" is a very old song, but also a very classic song, almost everyone is very familiar with it. At the moment when the current music is played, many people have a feeling that time has passed. They have not heard this song for a long time. Now I heard it again, still so familiar and so kind. When the four instructors heard the intro music, they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, and they also felt cordial. However, the thought of the person who was going to sing this song had such a heavy accent that everyone shuddered unconsciously. Suddenly they were a little nervous and scared. They were afraid that when the uncle on the stage opened his mouth, the accented singing would instantly pierce the familiarity and intimacy that surged in their hearts. If this is the case, it must be an extremely uncomfortable experience, and they don''t want to have such an experience. As the prelude continues, the time for the first lyrics is getting closer, and everyone''s anxiety is getting stronger and stronger. They stared at the uncle on the stage closely, watching the uncle slowly raise the microphone to his mouth, their hearts were about to jump to their throats. Although the four instructors can''t see the players'' movements, they are very familiar with the song. Knowing that the prelude is here, it''s time to sing the first line of lyrics, and their hearts are just as tight. On the stage, Guo Sheng didn''t know the tension of the four instructors and the audience at this time. He had adjusted his mood to the best and sang the first line of lyrics. "Looking at it early in the morning, the distant hills are adorned with sunlight. The green pastures carry endless expectations. ..." When Guo Sheng''s first singing voice came out of the on-site audio equipment, it passed into the ears of everyone on the scene, and it passed into the ears of all the audience in front of the TV. Whether it was everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV, they all couldn''t help but exclaim. "God! This must not be true." This is the only thought in everyone''s mind at this time. After exclaiming, all the audience on the scene was dumbfounded, all the spectators in front of the TV were dumbfounded, and many others were dumbfounded, shaking their heads unceasingly. They never seem to believe that the singing they heard at this time was sung by the uncle with a very heavy accent on the stage. This Nima is the original soundtrack! The singing they heard was not only without a trace of accent, but also very accurate, with a wide range, mellow, clear, and high-pitched voice. This Nima is the level of a professional singer! You told me that the uncle on the stage sang it? Are you sure you are not kidding me? No one wants to believe it, nor dare to believe it. The four instructors also looked shocked, Ling Hua and Jiang Huan shook their heads in disbelief. Yun Fei and Zhang Yuhan gently covered their mouths with their hands. The four people looked at each other, except that they couldn''t believe it. Which professional singer is this Nima, who ran on the stage in disguise? He also deliberately added a thick accent when speaking. However, the thick accent is a bit too real. The four instructors couldn''t believe it, but at the same time they were very curious. Who is this? Wouldn''t it be a singer who came to experience life? They want to look back and see who is on the stage? But the program has regulations, they can''t look back to see the players, they can only listen to the sound. Suddenly, the four instructors suffocated at the same time, and they suddenly remembered that if they turned around for the players on the stage, wouldn''t they be able to turn around? Nima is really grassy, ??I almost forgot. So, hearing only a "pop", the four instructors took the turn button almost at the same time. ... Fifth, add more for the roar of tigers and lions (5/10) ... Chapter 1562： Is a means of deception "Good Voice" show scene. Just hearing a "pop" sound, the four instructors took the turn button almost simultaneously. As soon as the tutor chair began to rotate, the four tutors couldn''t wait to turn their heads to look on the stage. They finally saw the appearance of the players on the stage. It turned out to be someone who was already a certain age, but looked very strange. Moreover, based on the life experience of the four instructors, they could faintly feel that the player on the stage should indeed be a farmer. He said that he was from Maniu Village, Xinqiao Town, and it should be true. In other words, it is impossible for him to be a professional singer who came to experience life. It is indeed incredible that a farmer of a certain age can sing to such an extent. "Could it be that he has received professional training? It is indeed possible." The four instructors thought so in their hearts. At this time, all the audience still couldn''t believe their ears. When they saw the four instructors turning around so quickly, they couldn''t help but feel excited and excited. It seems that even the four instructors think that the uncle on the stage sings very well, and can''t wait to turn around so soon. Ugh! No, the point is, is this song really sung by the uncle? They are always unbelievable. However, they seem to have to believe that at the beginning, they really thought that the program group made a mistake, or that the original sound was released? But now they can hear that this voice is still somewhat different from the original sound of Liu Ji in their memory. Of course, this difference is just that the two people''s timbres are different, and the uncle sings almost as nice as the original singer. Unbelievable, but I have to believe it, this feeling is really amazing and so cool. "Good Voice" is really a magical stage! All the audience was more and more surprised and excited. Of course, there is another possibility that the uncle is indeed a farmer, but he is also a professional singer. Singers are not necessarily well-known, and the two identities do not conflict. Is it possible? After the uncle has finished singing, he will know the answer. All the audience are looking forward to it! Now, let''s listen to the uncle''s singing. They listened very comfortably, enjoyed it, and were very kind. ... Xinqiao Town. The residents of the town looked at Guo Sheng on the stage on the TV, and listened to Guo Sheng''s songs, their faces also had an unbelievable expression. "Guo Sheng sang so well? This is impossible, right?" Everyone thought so. Those who have heard Guo Sheng sing before thought, "When I heard him sing before, although it was good, it was not so good. Why did he sing so well when I got on TV?" They are very confused. Then, those who supported Guo Sheng were happy and excited in their hearts. They didn''t expect that someone in Xinqiao Town would be able to sing so well, listening better than many celebrities. And those who are jealous and expect Guo Sheng to sing a mess, this time is even more jealous. The four mentors turned around for him almost at the same time. It seemed that Guo Sheng was going to be a star. Why would he be a star? The more jealous people think about it, the more upset they become. I only hope that the scene has made a mistake, and the original sound of other people''s singing is released. In fact, it is not Guo Sheng sang at all. It''s just that their thoughts are doomed, and they will be even more upset and jealous later. In the whole town, some are happy, some are excited, and are in a good mood. Others are jealous, some hate, unhappy, and terrible. Different people have two completely different moods, which makes people feel helpless. ... Gadfly Village, in the courtyard of Guo Sheng''s house. The thin black man said in surprise, "Old Guo sings so well? I don''t usually hear it!" The other villagers also said one after another: "Yes, I often hear him yelling twice. Although it feels good, how can it sound so good?" "Didn''t Lao Guo say that he had been conducting professional training for the past week? Would it have something to do with this?" "Perhaps it does have something to do with it, but no matter how you train for a week, it can''t be so different. I was thinking that Lao Guo should have sung so well, but when he usually sings, because there is no stage, no microphone, no Sound, can''t sing, can''t sing his true strength." "Well, this should be the reason. I heard Lao Guo say that the stage of "Good Voice" is the top stage in the world with the best equipment. Singing on such a stage will naturally be able to show his true Strength." "It turns out that Lao Guo is so strong, and the four mentors have all turned around. Lao Guo is afraid that he will become a star in the future." "Not to mention, Lao Guo is probably already famous now. This is a live broadcast. There must be a lot of people watching it. Everyone has seen it." "Lao Guo is famous, then we are afraid that Gadfly Village will be famous too. This is a happy event!" The villagers in the yard were all excited. They only wanted to be able to watch their neighbors who have lived together for decades on TV, but they could not think of it. Lao Guo could sing so well, and he was afraid that he would become famous. Up. Lao Guo is famous, and their Gadfly Village will be famous too, which makes them feel very pleasantly surprised. ... At the scene of the "Good Voice" show, Guo Sheng on the stage has already sang the first time of "Mountain". Some viewers in front of TV thought about it, and then said something on the Internet, "Those who are watching "Dream Singer", hurry up and see "The Good Voice", there are surprises, just say it again, it is definitely you who are not coming. Loss." There are naturally many people who are watching "Dream Singer". Many people are used to watching it over and over again and discussing it over the Internet. Naturally, they saw that sentence the first time. After seeing it, they were puzzled and laughed blankly. "What''s the situation? Watch "Good Voice"? There are surprises? Are you sure it''s a surprise, not a fright?" "Cut! This is obviously a trick deliberately used by those who watch "The Good Voice". The ratings of "The Good Voice" are too low, and they should still be seriously declining. They want to struggle to death. Lie to us in the past to increase the ratings of "Good Voice" a little bit." "That is, how can we not see such obvious means? When we are stupid? Want to trick us into contributing ratings, no way!" "How wonderful is "Dream Singer", tut, this girl who is singing now is so beautiful, she sings well, and it looks so cool! How can we have time to watch "Good Voice"?" "Can''t those people use a smarter method? Really." "I did plan to take a look just now, but after listening to you, I found that what I saw in the past should not be a surprise, but a fright. Forget it, forget it, let''s continue watching "Dream Singer"." "..." Many people think that sentence is a means used by those who watch "The Voice" to trick them into contributing a little ratings for "The Voice" in the past. Where would they be fooled? However, not all people think so. Although they don''t think there are any surprises in "Good Voice", it is only a matter of one or two seconds to switch the TV channel to Sichuan South TV. Switch over and take a look, what does it matter? You can switch back after reading it. As a result, some people switched their TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV. And this switch, I am afraid that it will be difficult to switch back to Modu TV. ... Chapter 1563： Surprise found Some people who were watching "Dream Singer" switched their TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. They are here to find the "surprise" that those people say. When they saw that the singer who was singing on the stage of "Good Voice" was an uncle who was about fifty years old, they were really surprised. It''s just a pity that there is only "surprise", not "happy". "This is the surprise that those people say? Surprise is indeed shocked. Where does the gratification come from?" This was their first thought. Then, they thought that the stage of "Good Voice" really can be played by any player, even uncles in their fifties. However, how can such an uncle compare to the attractiveness of those young and beautiful brothers and sisters on the stage of "Dream Singer"? It''s simply incomparable. However, this singing... They suddenly suffocated in their hearts. At the beginning, all their attention was on the external image of the uncle, and they didn''t pay much attention to the singing. When I listened carefully now, I found that the singing is very nice. This is "Mountain", a very classic old song. Is this song really sung by the uncle on the stage? This is incredible. They gradually turned their attention to the singing, which indeed sang really well. They originally planned to come and take a look, and then switch the TV channel back to Magic City TV, but now they decided to listen to the uncle singing and then switch back. They haven''t heard this song for a long time, and now it makes them feel very familiar and kind. Soon, the uncle finished singing the last lyrics of the song, and the scene suddenly burst into extremely warm applause and cheers. "Sing it so soon." They murmured in their hearts, feeling a bit regretful, they hadn''t heard enough yet. However, since they have finished listening, let''s switch the TV channel back to Magic Satellite TV, they thought so in their hearts. They came to look for surprises. At first they only found "surprise" but not "hi". Later they gradually understood that the so-called surprise should refer to an uncle who can sing so well. This can indeed be called a surprise, but is it a little exaggerated what those people said before? They took the remote control and were about to press the channel change button on the remote control, but suddenly they were taken aback and stopped pressing the channel change button. Because they heard the uncle speak, "Thank you! Thank you everyone!" The content of this sentence is nothing. The key is that this sentence has a very strong accent. They are not sure where the accent is, but they only know that it is not the accent of their hometown. The uncle''s accent was so heavy when he spoke, the singing just now... In the singing just now, the pronunciation of every word is very accurate, without a trace of accent, really this uncle sang it? Can an uncle with such a heavy accent sing that kind of singing? This is too unbelievable. Suddenly they had a strong interest, and the thought of just wanting to change the channel was immediately thrown behind their heads. They wanted to figure out whether the song was sung by this uncle? If it is true, then what those people said before is no exaggeration at all, it is really a surprise. The applause and cheers on the scene went up and down, and it seemed that there was no intention to stop. When Guo Sheng saw this, he couldn''t stop thanking him. He sang the song just now, and he felt very good, and he sang very coolly. He had never felt this way before when he yelled at his hometown. It seems that only by singing on a professional stage can you find the real feeling and be able to sing to your true level. Guo Sheng was also very happy and satisfied with his performance just now. He knew that he sang very well this time. Otherwise, how could all four mentors turn around for him? Is the audience so excited now? The applause and cheers continued for a while before they gradually subsided. Linghua couldnt wait to say: "Guo Sheng, you are older than me. It stands to reason that I should call you Brother Guo, but this is the stage of the game after all. I call you Brother Guo will inevitably be misunderstood, thinking that Im playing an emotional card. What..." Before finishing speaking, Jiang Huan hurriedly interrupted, "In Linghua, you are already playing the emotional card. Also, you have already called''Big Brother Guo''. You are enough. That Guo Sheng, in fact, I should too. I call you Brother Guo, the so-called elder first..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. Yun Fei said, "Jiang Huan, you are enough. You see, you two are embarrassed to talk about Brother Guo." ADLINK: "..." Jiang Huan: "..." Zhang Yuhan rolled his eyes and said: "Sister Fei, aren''t you also called Brother Guo? Okay, okay, don''t play the emotional card, lest Brother Guo, cough, cough, lest Guo Sheng be embarrassed." ADLINK: "..." Jiang Huan: "..." Yun Fei: "..." Listening to the four instructors say so, there were bursts of laughter and roaring noises. It seemed that the four instructors were very urgent and wanted Guo Sheng to join their team. This makes all the audience very excited and looking forward to it. Because, the more urgent the wishes of the instructors, the more intense the competition, and the more interesting it is to the audience. Even the new audience who had just come to look for "surprise" had their eyes bright at this time and their faces were full of excitement. They only learned at this time that the tutor grabbing part of the "Good Voice" program is so interesting, so expectant and exciting. It seemed that the surprise they found was not only the uncle singing well, but also the link where the tutors rob people. Maybe there will be other surprises? They suddenly discovered that "The Good Voice" is much better than "Dream Singer", and they have a very strong interest in "The Good Voice"! on the stage. Guo Sheng is indeed a little embarrassed. Of course, it is more of surprise and excitement. He doesn''t know what to say? Just keep saying: "Thank you, thank you four mentors." Another moment passed. Zhang Yuhan said: "Guo Sheng, I don''t doubt your identity as a farmer in the cattle village, but I really want to know if you have another identity? For example, a singer in a singing group? Or you have received a professional one. training?" The four instructors wanted to know this question, and all the audience wanted to know, they all listened carefully with their ears pricked up. Guo Sheng said: "I have no other identity. I have always grown and sold vegetables at home and have not received professional training. However, more than 20 years ago, when I was young, there was a singer who came to our village. I lived for a while, and I learned to sing with him for a while." After hearing this, ADLINK immediately asked, "How long have you studied?" Guo Sheng said: "He lived for about five or six months, and I also studied for five or six months." Jiang Huan asked again: "What''s the singer''s name? Is it convenient to say? Of course, I didn''t doubt your words, I''m simply very curious." Guo Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked him at the time. He didn''t say. I think he might have some inconvenience to say at the time." "It turned out to be so." The four instructors nodded at the same time, feeling a bit regretful. All the audience listened to it and felt very regretful too. ... Chapter 1564： I absolutely got the ratings wrong Then Jiang Huan said: "You learned to sing for a while more than 20 years ago. This is obviously not the whole reason why you sing so well now. You are usually at home, do you often practice?" Guo Sheng nodded and said, "This is, I like to sing, I just sing when I''m fine at home. However, it''s all nonsense." Jiang Huan smiled and said, "That''s not just singing blindly. You can''t sing blindly at your current level." Guo Sheng was embarrassed and said, "Tutor Jiang Huan has passed the award." Subsequently, the four instructors asked Guo Sheng some questions separately, and they understood Guo Sheng''s situation better, and the audience also knew better. Then, in order to compete for Guo Sheng, the four instructors all tried their best. The audience was very excited and laughed constantly. In the end, Guo Sheng made a choice, and his mentor was Jiang Huan. "Yeah!" Jiang Huan cheered as if he had won a battle, and he looked at Ling Hua, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan with some pride, and he was very excited. Linghua, Yun Fei, and Zhang Yuhan each sighed, and they did not fight for Guo Sheng. They really felt very sorry. Guo Sheng will definitely be an ace student, and his goal is to be the kind of final championship. The championship! In addition to glory, it is more important to get a song by Li Fan. They are all very eager for the championship. Seeing a player who might hit the final championship right now, but didn''t get it, the regret in their hearts can be imagined. "Guo Sheng chose Jiang Huan. Jiang Huan has become an absolute fighter. This is the rhythm of late development!" "Hey! I feel that he will choose Jiang Huan. It seems that my feeling is still very accurate." "Jiang Huan is proud and excited, and the other three tutors are regretful, haha! It''s so interesting, "Good Voice" is really a magical show, and I like it more and more." "Yeah! With only three players on the stage, we have been pleasantly surprised. There are more than a dozen players behind. I really don''t know what kind of excitement is waiting for us? Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it!" "..." Guo Sheng finally chose Jiang Huan, and the audience also talked about it. From the beginning of the show to the present, they have experienced countless surprises. They are increasingly looking forward to the next player appearance. And the next player is about to play. ... At this time of the show, the real-time ratings for the second phase should be released. Many people are looking forward to the ratings of the second stage. In the previous stage, "Dream Singer" was 8.0 and "Good Voice" was 1.5. The ratings of "Good Voice" 1.5 are a bit surprising. I didn''t expect that the ratings of "Good Voice" are not low. Many people have analyzed that "Good Voice" has just begun, and it is actually normal to have a ratings of 1.5. After all, it is a program planned by Li Fan himself, and there are four big stars to help out. However, the ratings of 1.5 will obviously be the highest ratings of "Good Voice". Next, the ratings of "Good Voice" should continue to decrease, and the ratings of "Dream Singer" will definitely rise again. The ratings for the second phase are about to be released, and many people are beginning to discuss this matter on the Internet. "The ratings for the second stage should come out soon, and I estimate that "Dream Singer" should be able to reach 8.2." "It is normal for "Dream Singer" to reach 8.2. What I am interested in is how much the ratings of "Good Voice" will drop? 1.3? 1.2?" "I guess there will be a lot of decline, because a large part of people are going to the four superstars. After watching the four superstars, they will choose to change channels. Only those who really want to watch "The Voice" are left. How many people can there be? So, I guess its around 1.0." "About 1.0? Shouldn''t it drop that fast, I still think it will be about 1.2." "..." Modu Satellite TV. Mordu Satellite TV is naturally also very concerned about the ratings of the second stage. In the exchange group of senior leaders. Director Wei Xiangyang said: "The ratings for the second phase are about to come out. I wonder if it is possible to break through 8.3?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "8.3 is possible, but at least there is also 8.2." Wang Kedao, Director of Operations: "It should be between 8.2 and 8.4. In addition, I am actually more interested in the ratings of "Good Voice"." The director of the entertainment department said: "His ratings are between 1.0 and 1.2. For them, Sichuan South Satellite TV has this rating. It is already gratifying." In the communication group of all employees. "Before, someone tried to lure everyone to South Sichuan TV to increase the ratings of "Good Voice". They are all using this method. I estimate that their ratings at this stage will drop more." "It''s normal if it drops a lot. It can be regarded as a lesson for them. See if they dare to choose to broadcast at the same time as us in the future. "What''s next there? It''s not bad that their "Good Voice" can finish this season. How could there be a second season?" "Okay, the Statistics Department has already sent out the second-stage audience rating statistics table, let me see what our program is? Huh? How is this possible? Is this rating table wrong?" "What''s the matter? How many are we? Let me see, yes, what''s wrong? 7.2, 0.2 up from the first stage... Fuck! Wait, what? 7.2, how is this possible? How could it be 7.2 It should be 8.2, right." "7.2? This Nima is absolutely impossible. Ask the Statistics Department to check it. It must be a mistake. How could it be 7.2." "May I take a look at "Good Voice"? Damn it! 2.3, this Nima is absolutely impossible, it''s definitely a mistake." "..." Exchange group of senior leaders. Wang Kedao: "Director, the ratings have come out, but the data is wrong. I have asked the Statistics Department to recheck it." Wei Xiangyang said: "Well, I have already seen it, it is indeed wrong. Ask the statistics department to be more careful. A viewership statistics table will also get the data wrong. What''s the matter?" Ma Zhe said: "Our 7.2, "Good Voice" 2.3, really shocked me." Liu Yang said: "Of course this kind of ratings is impossible." All the leading groups believe that the ratings statistics table must be a mistake in the data. How could such data be? Let the Statistics Department quickly re-statistics. However, what they were waiting for was not a new viewership statistics table, but a reply from the Statistics Department, The viewership statistics table is not wrong. The viewership rate for the second stage of "Dream Singer" is really 7.2. The ratings for the second stage of "Sound" are really 2.3." how can that be? The leaders of the group stared in surprise. ... Chapter 1565： Be sure to find out the reason (add 6/10 for the roar of tigers and lions) Modu Satellite TV. A group of leaders heard that the data on the ratings chart was not wrong, and all were shocked. How could it be right? The ratings of "Dream Singer" dropped from 8.0 to 7.2. The ratings of "Good Voice" rose from 1.5 to 2.3. How could this be possible? However, the Statistics Department has confirmed it again, and it is logically impossible to be wrong. Is it true that the ratings are true? Wei Xiangyang''s brows furrowed, and his face turned black. Although their 7.2 ratings are still much higher than the 2.3 of "Good Voice", this thing can''t just look at the data. He said in the exchange group: "What is going on? What happened? Everyone has to check it out, and be sure to find the real reason in the shortest possible time." After speaking, Wei Xiangyang did not sit and wait for the answer, he himself was going to find out the reason himself. He switched the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV, looking for the reasons, those who naturally have to understand the enemy''s situation first. He originally didn''t bother to watch "The Good Voice", but now in such an unthinkable situation, he had to take a look at "The Good Voice" that he hadn''t considered at all. The other leaders of Mordu Satellite TV, Ma Zhe, Wang Ke, Liu Yang and others dare not neglect. While they let the people below find the reason, they are also preparing to find the reason themselves. They also changed the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. At this time, they had to watch "Good Voice" in person. The entire staff of Mordu Satellite TV. "What? The data is not wrong, how is this possible? What happened?" "I dont know. By the way, didnt some people say before that they were going to watch "The Good Voice"? They have not responded since they went there. Quickly get them @ out and ask about "The Good Voice". What is going on with Bian?" "Yes, yes, they didn''t respond when they left, so I forgot, I already @ them." "Okay, okay, I see it, dont @ anymore. Alas! I know why you @, the ratings for the second stage should be out, did our ratings drop? The ratings for "Good Voice" Has it gone up?" "It''s true, and we have fallen more, we have fallen to 7.2, and "The Voice" has also increased more, it has risen to 2.3." "Oh! Sure enough, I had expected it, oh!" "You already expected it? What happened? You quickly say, this is too weird, too abnormal." "No, it''s not weird, it''s normal. As for what happened? This one or two sentences can''t be said clearly, you can see for yourself. What I am worried about now is that our ratings will continue to fall. The ratings of "Good Voice" will continue to rise. Alas! We were all wrong before." "Is this impossible? How could this be?" "I also hope this is impossible, but it is indeed true. Alas! Let''s not say it, you can see for yourself." "..." The staff of Modu TV were completely stunned. Isn''t "Good Voice" not like what you have analyzed before? They couldn''t calm down anymore, and they changed their TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV one after another. ... Funan Satellite TV. Among all the TV stations, the one who pays the most attention to the ratings of "Good Voice" is, of course, Funan Satellite TV, in addition to Modu TV. Because at the beginning, they had the opportunity to cooperate with Li Fan, but because they were not optimistic about "Good Voice", they chose to give up. Although they chose to give up, they paid special attention to the ratings of "The Voice". They naturally hope that the ratings of "Good Voice" are as low as possible, because in this way, they can reflect that their previous decision to abandon "Good Voice" is correct. In addition, Li Fan was unwilling to listen to their professional opinions to modify the "Good Voice". On the surface, they dared not say anything, but they were actually quite unhappy in their hearts. This also makes them hope that the ratings of "Good Voice" are as low as possible, so that Li Fan will know that his decision not to listen to their amendments was wrong, and he will regret it. When the ratings of the first stage came out, the ratings of 1.5 surprised them a little bit, but as many people have analyzed, the ratings of 1.5 at the beginning of "Good Voice" are normal. Moreover, even the ratings of 1.5 are quite a failure compared to the various innate conditions of "Good Voice". Therefore, the people of Funan Satellite TV are still very happy, and the ratings are really not ideal. Then, they were very much looking forward to it, waiting to see the ratings of the second stage, thinking that the ratings of the second stage would definitely drop. However, when the ratings for the second phase came out, all Funan TV people were dumbfounded. They also felt unbelievable, and they also doubted whether the data was wrong? How could the ratings of "Good Voice" rise? And it has risen so much at one time. However, when they checked the data again and again, they found that there was no error in the data at all. In other words, the ratings of 2.3 in the second stage of "Good Voice" are real. In fact, the ratings of 2.3 are not terrible. What''s terrible is that it is showing a rapid upward trend. It is now 2.3. Who knows what the ratings will be in the next stage? In the exchange group of Funan Satellite TV. Director Ye Chu said: "What is going on? Why is its ratings still rising? And it grows so fast?" The office director Liu Hai said: "I dont know for the time being. I have asked the people below to check it. In addition, I have just changed the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. Im going to see it myself. However, I just changed it. I havent yet. See what happened." Entertainment Director Lin Ge also said: "Director, I''ve also sent someone to check it. Of course, I''m also checking it myself. This thing is really weird." Since then, some leaders have come out and said that they are thoroughly investigating this matter. Ye Chu said, "Well, we must find out the real cause as soon as possible." Then, Ye Chu frowned, and he also changed the TV channel to Sichuan South TV, which he didn''t intend to watch. The reason is not because of disdain, but because of this program, which should have been their Funan Satellite TV, the first one had the opportunity to launch it, but he gave up. Because he gave up, he didn''t plan to watch it. He was afraid that it would be bad to watch, but now, he has to watch it. He saw that the stage of "Good Voice" was very magnificent, and the players on the stage were ordinary-looking, singing quietly. This is similar to the previous rumors, and I didn''t see anything special. Of course, this is because he just switched the channel over. Ye Chu''s brows were still frowning. While watching, he suddenly remembered the scene of encountering Li Fan at the airport that afternoon, and later in the taxi, Li Fan explained the planning of the "Good Voice" program for him. Time scene. He was surprised by the program planning of "Good Voice", but because of a fatal flaw, he chose to give up. At this moment, Ye Chu suddenly felt that he had missed a god-given opportunity. ... The fourth one is to add more to the roar of tigers and lions (6/10)! Ask for a recommendation ticket! ... Chapter 1566： Wrong, all wrong online. A group of netizens are also very concerned about the ratings of the second stage, and when they see the ratings of the two programs clearly, they are equally dumbfounded. "This is the case? The ratings of "Dream Singer" have dropped so much, but the ratings of "Good Voice" have increased so much. Haven''t they all said before that the ratings of "Good Voice" will definitely fall ?" "I don''t know, I''m just wondering, it stands to reason that this is absolutely impossible! Isn''t "Good Voice" good-looking? Its audience is getting more and more?" "By the way, didnt someone say on the Internet before, lets go watch "The Good Voice"? There are surprises in "The Good Voice", and I will definitely regret not going to watch it. Isnt it a trick to deceive, but the truth? Are there any surprises?" "I wipe it! It''s impossible." "I don''t think it''s possible, but how do you explain the ratings for the second stage now?" "Is it true? "Good Voice" is really good-looking?" "Everyone guess what to do? Just go and see and you will know?" "Well, then go take a look." "..." In this way, some people chose to switch the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. Moreover, this time the number of people is quite large. Of course, more people still don''t plan to watch "The Good Voice". "Dream Singer" is exciting. How can they have the mind to watch "The Good Voice"? How about 2.3 ratings? What a fuss! It is still far away from the ratings of "Dream Singer" at 7.2. This shows that "Dream Singer" is still much better than "Good Voice", at least they think so. ... TV station circle. The ratings of the second stage of the two programs have also made people in the TV station circle directly confused. The situation is completely different from what they thought before. The ratings of "Dream Singer" have dropped so much, and what is even more incredible is that the ratings of "Good Voice" have increased so much. Didnt everyone say that the ratings of 1.5 are the peak ratings of "Good Voice"? Will it gradually decline next? How could this be the actual situation now? "What''s going on? How did the ratings of "Good Voice" soar?" "Who knows, I''m dumbfounded too." "Actually, the ratings of 2.3 are still quite a failure relative to the various prerequisites of "Good Voice", as long as it does not continue to rise." "I hope so, I really don''t want to see the ratings of "Good Voice" go up again." "Oh! Your wish may be frustrated." "Huh? What do you mean? You mean the ratings of "Good Voice" will continue to rise? Why are you so sure?" "You probably haven''t watched "The Good Voice"? You should take a look at it yourself. After you read it, you will understand. We were all wrong before, we were all wrong! We shouldn''t question Mr. Li Fan. Alas. What kind of character is Mr. Li Fan? We would question him before, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "What''s the situation? Are you not irritated?" "Excited? The same can be said. I was stimulated by "Good Voice". All our TV stations missed a godsend opportunity, missed a godsend opportunity! Well, except for Sichuan South TV, it is ridiculous that we were still there before Laughing at Chuannan Satellite TV for being confused, waiting to see Chuannan Satellite TVs jokes, and waiting to watch Chuannan Satellite TVs Director Meng Tao step down, but I dont know that the real ridiculous person is us, its us!" "I''m stimulated, I''m stimulated, it looks like he''s really stimulated, what''s all this and what''s the matter? It''s just nonsense." "Oh! He is not talking nonsense, what he said is exactly what I want to say, dozens of TV stations and thousands of people have made wrong judgments and choices. Isn''t it ridiculous? I''m here now. In our circle, the most admired person is the director Meng Tao of South Sichuan Satellite TV. His vision may not be better than ours. When he chose to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan, he may not really see the "Good Voice" clearly. Market. However, he knew that he should absolutely believe in Mr. Li Fan, even if he himself did not agree with Mr. Li Fans plan, even if it was a gamble that he could not afford to lose. But he still chose Absolute I believe Mr. Li Fan, this kind of courage is probably the first person in the circle now." "Look at it, the ratings of "Good Voice" will continue to rise, rising to a number that surprises all of us." "I''ll rub! You are the evil, right? According to what you mean, the ratings of "Good Voice" will eventually exceed that of "Dream Singer"? This is too nonsense, the ratings of "Good Voice", There is still a very long distance from the ratings of "Dream Singer"." "That is, it is indeed possible to say that the ratings of "Good Voice" will continue to rise, but it is not as exaggerated as you said." "Well, to say that the ratings of "Good Voice" will surpass "Dream Singer", I really can''t guarantee it now, I hope it will not." "Cut! I can''t guarantee that what you said is affirmative and exaggerated. Listening to what you just said, I thought the ratings of "Good Voice" would break through the sky." "Forget it, don''t tell me, I''m still watching "Good Voice", I suggest you to watch it as soon as possible, after watching it, you may know that we are definitely not alarmist." "Just look at it. I really planned to take a look. Although "Good Voice" can''t be as exaggerated as you said, it is a fact that its ratings are rising rapidly. I really want to take a look. Why can it rise so fast?" "Look, see, I want to see what magic it has." "..." After some discussion just now, almost all people in the TV station circle changed their TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV. On the one hand, they did intend to watch "Good Voice". In any case, the ratings of "Good Voice" have risen from 1.5 to 2.3. This is a fact. As people in the TV station circle, they must study it. Something. Because when they arrive at the TV station tomorrow, their leaders will definitely ask everyone for their views on this matter. They have thoroughly studied them, so they can show their abilities in front of the leaders and increase their bargaining chips for promotion and salary increase. On the other hand, they never believed those exaggerated claims made by the few people just now. They can''t refute those claims because they don''t understand them. After they watch "The Voice", they have to refute those few people. ... Chapter 1567： Ratings In addition, there is a very special group that also pays close attention to the ratings of the two programs "Dream Singer" and "The Voice". These are the players who participated in "Dream Singer", especially those players who are playing the first issue. Because it is a recording, they can sit at home and watch "Dream Singer" like other audiences tonight. While watching, enjoy the blessings and congratulations from relatives and friends, and then you can go online and watch fans and netizens praise and praise themselves. It is really a very pleasant thing. Of course, sometimes people will see malicious attacks on them, but that is a minority after all. Even if they are in a bad mood, they can still adjust their mentality. In addition to paying attention to "Dream Singer", they are also very concerned about "The Good Voice". Because "Good Voice" is not only a similar program of "Dream Singer", it is also broadcast at the same time, and the two sides will be more or less inferior to the other in the competition of ratings. Although in their opinion, "Good Voice" is hardly competitive, there will always be a little bit of it. In addition, the previous registration and pre-selection of the two programs can be regarded as almost simultaneous. Because "Good Voice" is a program planned by Li Fan himself, there are four more mysterious mentors to help out. So at that time, they also considered giving up "Dream Singer" and participating in "Good Voice" instead. But after hesitating for a while, they finally did not participate in "Good Voice", but continued to participate in "Dream Singer". Because "Good Voice" has a fatal shortcoming, it is generally viewed badly by the outside world, and it is believed that it will be a failed program. Its also because "Good Voice" selects contestants to enjoy all the rivers. As long as they sing well, they dont look at any other conditions. It gives the outside world that only those who are not good enough to pass the "Dream Singer" audition will participate in "Good Voice" "a feeling of. That is to say, those who participated in "Good Voice" felt like they were eliminated by "Dream Singer". If they participate in "Good Voice", it seems to the outside world to be a lower grade. Therefore, they did not go, and they did not want to be considered a lower grade by the outside world. Of course, the main reason they did not go is because no matter how you look at it, the ratings of "Dream Singer" will far exceed "Good Voice". Judging from the ratings of the first stage of the two programs, this is indeed proved. Between 1.5 and 8.0, the gap is very far away, and the two are not at the same level at all. This also made those who had hesitated and wanted to participate in "The Good Voice" but did not go, secretly grateful. Fortunately, they didn''t blindly believe in Li Fan''s reputation, otherwise, they would cry to death now. There is a special chat group between them, and everyone in it is very active. "The ratings for the first stage have come out. "Dream Singer" is still as strong as ever. With a ratings of 8.0, how many people should be watching our program at the same time? It''s exciting and exciting to think about." "I''ve already said that the "Good Voice" players are all eliminated by our "Dream Singer". How could their ratings be high?" "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to go to "Good Voice" at the beginning, otherwise I should cry to death. The 1.5 ratings is not pitiful, but it is far from being compared with "Dream Singer"." "I remember that there was a very beautiful girl named Xie Shiyu who said she was going to "Good Voice". I wonder if she has gone yet?" "It should have gone. Some of her friends said on the Internet that they would not listen to Xie Shiyu. They must go to "Good Voice"." "Really? That''s a pity, I heard that Xie Shiyu looks very beautiful." "Cut! That''s just an online statement. Since she insists on going to "The Voice", I have to suspect that her appearance is actually average, or that it is above average." "It''s possible, but if she is really beautiful, I think she must regret it now." "No, Xie Shiyu is indeed very beautiful. I met her. She and I belonged to the same audition area. She actually passed the audition for "Dream Singer". Later, "Good Voice" started recruiting contestants, so she gave up. I went to "Dream Singer" and went to "Good Voice". She is much more beautiful than the girl named Li Ting just now." "I rub! Much more beautiful than Li Ting? Really? Then why would she insist on going to "Good Voice"?" "Then it''s unknown, maybe she regrets it now." "Definitely regret it, the ratings of "Good Voice" are so much worse than "Dream Singer", if she sees the comparison of the ratings of the two programs now." "..." The "Dream Singer" contestants watched the show and talked, feeling very refreshed. However, after the second stage of the ratings came out, their comfortable mood suddenly became a lot worse. "What''s this? Why is it like this? "Dream Singer" is getting more and more exciting, why has the ratings dropped so much?" "What''s even more incredible is that the ratings of "The Good Voice" has risen to 2.3. It drops and rises. Is it true that many people who watch "Dream Singer" watch "The Good Voice"?" "I''ll wipe it! This kind of thing still happens. So many handsome men and beautiful women on our side don''t look at them, and run to see those who don''t look good? It''s incomprehensible." "Don''t worry, this may be just an accident. The ratings of the next stage may be normal. Besides, 7.2 is still much higher than 2.3." "That is, the number of our audience is still far more than them. There is no need to worry." "I am not anxious now, but I am worried that this will be a trend that will ebb and flow. At the next stage, if we go down again and they go up again, then there will really be a problem." "It shouldn''t happen again, right? This should be just an accident." "I hope this is an accident." "Well, let me find out about the enemy''s situation and watch "The Good Voice" to see what''s going on?" "Okay, I''ll go take a look too, my appearance is in the second half, it''s still early." "..." The players of "Dream Singer" felt incredible, but they were almost able to remain calm. After all, the gap between 2.3 and 7.2 is still very far away. It''s just that there is more or less anxiety in their hearts. They are a little worried about the ratings of both sides. If they continue to ebb and flow, then there is really a big problem. Therefore, some players couldn''t help but changed the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. They wanted to find out about the enemy. ... Chapter 1568： "Different" players Because of the rapid increase in the ratings of the second stage of "Good Voice", South Sichuan Satellite TV has many new audiences. Among them are ordinary netizens, high-level leaders and ordinary employees of TV stations such as Modu TV and Funan TV, people from almost all TV stations, and some "Dream Singer" players. They choose to watch Chuannan Satellite TV, some are purely because of curiosity, and some are to inquire about the enemy. But no matter what the reason, when they just switched to Chuannan Satellite TV on their TV channel, they couldn''t understand the scene, just like batches of new viewers before. But it doesn''t take too long for them to understand it slowly. ... "Good Voice" show scene. Director Meng Tao was very excited when he watched the ratings of the second stage. 2.3 Ah, no matter what kind of program their Sichuan Southern Satellite TV has, they have never had a 2.3 ratings. This is already the record of the ratings of various programs on Sichuan South TV. The reason why Meng Tao is so excited is that in addition to the record audience rating of 2.3, it is also because the audience rating of 2.3 is definitely not the end of "Good Voice". He believes that as soon as the audience rating of 2.3 in the second stage comes out, it will definitely arouse the shock of the outside world, and then there will be much more, because of various reasons, holding various Those who want to choose to watch Sichuan South TV. The number of viewers on South Sichuan Satellite TV will increase rapidly, and the ratings will naturally continue to rise rapidly. After the ratings for the third stage come out, the outside world will be even more stunned, and then more people will choose to watch "Good Voice". This is a virtuous circle. The ratings of "Good Voice" will rise steadily. What height will it reach in the end? Meng Tao is now uncertain and unpredictable, but he is looking forward to it! He excitedly said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, the ratings for the second stage have come out, 2.3, a very big increase!" Li Fan smiled faintly and said: "This is normal, and the next increase will be even greater." Meng Tao smiled and said: "Yes, yes, since Mr. Li Fan said so, then the next increase must be even greater. By the way, Mr. Li Fan, how much do you think our ratings can eventually increase?" Li Fan said: "I''m not sure about this, but it will definitely be a very gratifying number." Meng Tao nodded, looking forward to it! At this time, the fourth player on the stage had finished singing, and Jiang Huan and Yun Fei turned around. After a lot of competition between the two, the fourth player finally chose Yun Fei. After all the dust settled, the fifth player appeared. But the result is very regrettable. No mentor turned around for the fifth player, and the fifth player was eliminated. He was also the first player to be eliminated tonight, and the audience felt the cruelty of the show for the first time. But there is no way. This is a show and a competition. Since it is a competition, someone will be eliminated. Everyone can only hope in their hearts that he can continue his music dream and wish him good luck in the future. Of course, although the fifth player was eliminated, the gain was not small. First, under the guidance of a professional music teacher, he conducted a week of professional training. Secondly, after he sang the song, the four automatically turned around, commented on his singing, pointed out the good and bad parts of his singing process, and put forward their own suggestions for his future development direction. These are very precious. In addition, he sang a song on the stage of "Good Voice", which has been seen by countless audiences and will win some fans more or less. Therefore, despite being eliminated from the game, his gains are actually not small. Of course, for the fifth player, it is still very regrettable, and he has no intention of doing it, but there is no way, he has been eliminated. He may still have the opportunity to participate in the resurrection match, and he can make a comeback next year, but now, the stage of "The Good Voice" is about to be closed to him. Therefore, after he bowed his compliments and waved to leave the field, despite the smile on his face, tears rolled in his eyes. This made the four instructors and all the audience sigh softly in their hearts, there is no way, this is the game. Next, the sixth player appeared. When the entrance door of the contestants opened and the sixth contestant appeared on the stage, no matter it was everyone on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they couldn''t help but whispered on their faces. The expression was a little surprised. The sixth contestant was a person with inconvenient legs. He was sitting on a wheelchair, gently pulling the wheel with his hands, and the wheelchair slowly moved towards the center of the stage. Everyone looked at the figure in the wheelchair quietly. It was a man of about 30 years old with a faint smile on his face. He was clean and sunny, and he looked handsome. From the man''s sunny smile, it can be felt that the man is not depressed because his legs cannot stand. He is in a good mood and he is optimistic about life. The wheelchair slid to the center of the stage and stopped. The man bowed slightly to greet everyone. At this time, the scene suddenly thought of very warm applause, no one cheered, everyone just applauded quietly, for the smile on the man''s face, for the courage of the man to come to the stage, and for the program "Good Voice". Obviously, men like to sing very much and have a dream of singing, even if they have inconvenience in their legs and feet, they never give up. However, this dream of men has never been realized before, and no program will provide a stage for men. It is impossible for a man in his life to have the opportunity to sit on the real stage. But now, with the stage of "Good Voice", men finally have the opportunity to realize their dreams. At this moment, the audience just wanted to thank the stage of "Good Voice" and Li Fan! They all thought that Li Fan planned the "Good Voice" program according to his own wishes and regardless of the actual market conditions. But now, they know they were wrong, they were wrong, and this market needs programs like "Good Voice". In this world, there are still many people with musical dreams. They are not so ideal externally. What they need is a stage like "Good Voice". Moreover, they also found that this stage is more beautiful than other similar stages, more moving, and more anticipated, more exciting, and surprises appear at any time. Seeing such a stage, they suddenly felt that they must be lucky. The applause at the scene lasted for a while before it gradually stopped. The faces of the audience were shocked at the beginning, and now they are applauded again. All these made the four instructors understand that the players who are now preparing to sing on the stage must be very "different". Otherwise, the audience will not behave like this. This makes them very curious and very much looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1569： Lost a godsend opportunity on the stage. The "different" man was called Liu Fei. He plucked up his courage when he came to the stage of "Good Voice". Before taking the stage, he had been very uneasy, not because of nervousness, but because he was afraid that the audience would not accept him and would not listen to him singing. Now, hearing the endless applause at the scene, his uneasy heart gradually calmed down, replaced by touch and excitement. The audience did not accept him, and there was no strangeness in his eyes, which allowed him to finally be sure that he was a very correct decision to participate in "The Good Voice". In order to thank the stage of "Good Voice", and also to thank all the people who supported him on the scene, he wanted to sing his best. Then, after the music started, the scene became quieter than before. All the audience were full of expectations, looking forward to the players on the stage, what kind of voice can they sing? Liu Fei slowly put the microphone to his lips and sang the first lyrics... The audience''s eyes were bright, and Liu Fei''s voice was ethereal, and it was very comfortable to listen to. At this time, they were also relieved, they knew that with such a voice, there would be a mentor to turn around for them. They saw Liu Fei still smiling and optimistic even in a wheelchair before, so they hoped that a mentor would turn around for him. Its just that they are not sure whether Liu Feis singing is good or not? So they were a little worried, worried that Liu Fei''s singing would not be able to impress the four instructors. But now they heard Liu Fei''s singing, they were relieved. The following facts also proved that their reassurance was correct. When Liu Fei sang the chorus for the first time, Ling Hua was the first to turn around, and the audience cheered. Ling Hua turned around and was shocked when he saw Liu Fei on the stage. As expected, the players on the stage were somewhat "different". Then, Ling Hua stretched out his hands and gave Liu Fei a thumbs up on the stage at the same time. After that, Jiang Huan and Yun Fei also chose to turn around. When they saw Liu Fei on the stage, they were equally surprised, and then they also gave their thumbs up. When Liu Fei finished singing, a total of three tutors turned around for him. Liu Fei was excited, and the audience looked excited. After some competition, Liu Fei finally chose ADLINK. After expressing gratitude and gratitude many times, Liu Fei rolled his wheelchair and slowly exited. The matter of Liu Fei''s participation was settled, but the hearts of the four instructors and all the audience were unable to calm down for a long time. A player with inconvenient legs and feet in a wheelchair appeared on the stage of the talent show. Not only was he recognized and supported by all the audience, he was also valued by his instructor for successful promotion. Before this, it was something that no one could imagine. Before, if they heard of a wheelchair-bound person who said they were going to a talent show, they would definitely laugh out loud. Go to the audition show on this condition? It''s almost like daydreaming. There is no program that will allow such a contestant to pass the audition, and no audience will support it. The good ones may comfort and encourage, while the bad ones are definitely ridicule and ridicule. But now, Liu Fei has not only passed the primary selection of "Good Voice" and appeared on the live broadcast stage, but also received the support and applause of all the audience on the scene. In the end, he has been recognized by the instructors and successfully promoted and entered The next stage of the game. What caused all this change? Did the instructor and the audience change their previous views? The same can be said, but what made the instructors and the audience change their previous views? There is only one answer, its the stage, and its the stage of "Good Voice" that has changed everything! It is difficult for everyone to calm down, and they have a deeper understanding and understanding of The Good Voice. On the stage, the next player has already appeared, and the game is still going on... ... Wei Xiangyang, director of Mordu Satellite TV, watched the scene of the "Good Voice" show on TV, and his mood became more and more complicated. He finally understood the reason for the rapid increase in the ratings of "The Good Voice". It was not an accident at all, but "The Good Voice" was so attractive. Even he was also attracted by the show. He definitely didn''t want to admit it, but it is true. He knows that he has missed it this time. The talent show may indeed have its own market rules, but this is not surprising. All talent shows must follow this rule. The premise is that someone can see through this market law, and plan a program that does not need to follow this market law with a higher and farther eye. Wei Xiangyang never believed that there would be such a person or the existence of such a show. But now, the facts before him told him that such people and such programs really exist, but they couldn''t see through before. Wei Xiangyang sighed heavily. He knew that the ratings of "Good Voice" would definitely continue to rise, and the rate of increase would not be low. He only hopes that the ratings of "Good Voice" will not exceed "Dream Singer" in the end. In this way, their Magic City TV and "Dream Singer" can still keep a trace of face. Otherwise, their face will be lost. In the chat group of the top leaders, Ma Zhe, Wang Ke, Liu Yang and others also sighed. They also knew that they had missed it this time. At first, they had the opportunity to cooperate with Li Fan in "Good Voice", but they never wanted to cooperate with Li Fan, and they didn''t even hesitate. Later, they deliberately chose to broadcast "Dream Singer" at the same time as "Good Voice". From now on, it is also an extremely unwise decision, even a stupid decision. But it is useless to regret now, and there is no other way. They can only hope in their hearts that the final ratings of "Good Voice" cannot exceed "Dream Singer", so that they can keep a trace of face. ... The leaders of Modu TV knew that they had taken a look at "Good Voice", and the leaders of dozens of other TV stations naturally knew the same. They once had the opportunity to cooperate with Li Fan in "Good Voice", but they did not seize the opportunity. It is useless to regret it now. They can only hope that the final ratings of "Good Voice" should not be too high, preferably below 5.0. In this way, their feelings of regret will not be so strong. Among all the satellite TVs, Funan Satellite TV is the one who regretted the most. They were the first satellite TVs to come into contact with "Good Voice". If they had chosen to cooperate with Li Fan, the other satellite TVs would not even have a chance. It''s just that they didn''t choose to cooperate with Li Fan in the end. They gave up the opportunity to other satellite TVs, and finally gave Chuannan TV a chance. The director Ye Chu sighed for a long time. Before he watched "Good Voice", he had vaguely felt that he had lost a god-given opportunity. Now, with the facts before him, he has indeed missed a godsend opportunity! "Ugh!" At this moment, there is only a sigh! ... Chapter 1570： The ratings skyrocketed The live competition of "Good Voice" is still going on, with players coming out one after another. The people in the TV station circle stopped talking, and the players of "Dream Singer" stopped talking. They already knew that the ratings of "Good Voice" soared, it was not an accident. They all watched quietly, and the "Good Voice" players appeared one after another. They also only hope now that the final ratings of "Good Voice" will not be too high. Not long after, the ratings for the third stage were released, "Dream Singer" 5.9, "Good Voice" 3.6. Not surprisingly, the ratings of "Dream Singer" continued to decline, and the ratings of "Good Voice" continued to rise. Moreover, the increase was greater than in the previous period. The leaders of major TV stations, the people in the TV station circle, the contestants of "Dream Singer", etc., are all those who hope that the ratings of "Good Voice" will not be too high, and their hearts are getting tighter. They all prayed in their hearts that the ratings increase of "Good Voice" would be lower and lower. The ratings of "Good Voice" have skyrocketed again, and it has also caused an uproar on the Internet. If the surge in ratings in the previous stage was an accident, then the continued surge now proves that it is by no means an accident. Of those who still insisted on watching "Dream Singer", a large part of them finally couldn''t help being curious and switched the TV station channel to Sichuan South TV. And with this switch, the TV channel has not been switched back to Mordu TV, just like those people before. This situation caused the ratings of the two programs to be further reduced when the ratings of the fourth stage were released. "Dream Singer" 5.2, "Good Voice" 5.1, the gap is very small, it can be said to be evenly divided. Wei Xiangyang, Ma Zhe, Wang Ke, Liu Yang and other leaders of Modu Satellite TV sighed that what they were most worried about had happened after all. The ratings of "Good Voice" will surpass that of "Dream Singer", which has become an unchangeable fact. They dont know what the ratings of "Good Voice" will eventually reach? I can only hope that the ratings of "Dream Singer" will not drop too low. Ye Chu of Funan Satellite TV, and the other leaders of David TV also sighed in a long way, and a god-given opportunity passed them like this. They originally hoped that the ratings of "Good Voice" would not exceed 5.0, but they never thought that this wish would have been shattered in such a short period of time. Apart from sighing, they still sighed. All the people in the TV station circle remembered what Li Fan said before that the ratings of "Good Voice" will surpass that of "Dream Singer". At that time, they mocked this sentence a lot, thinking that Li Fan was too self-confident and too relevant, and that it was impossible to make a decision. Now that this sentence is about to become a reality, they dare not say a word except sighing. At this time, there was another uproar on the Internet. The ratings of "Good Voice", which was originally extremely degraded by the outside world, reached 5.1 in a short period of time. Moreover, the ratings of "Dream Singer", which was broadcast at the same time, were forced to drop from 8.0 to 5.2 in a short period of time. Even more frightening is that this is obviously not over yet. In the next stage, the ratings of "Good Voice" will surely counterattack perfectly and surpass it in one fell swoop. This makes those who have not watched "The Good Voice" extremely surprised and incredible, while those who have watched "The Good Voice" think it is really normal, and it has already been expected by them. Many such voices suddenly appeared on the Internet. ""Good Voice" is definitely a palace-level existence in a music talent show. Those who haven''t watched it, please watch it now. Although you have missed some wonderful things, there are more wonderful things waiting for you." "Yeah, hurry up and watch, the show is not halfway through, and there are so many unknown excitements. I definitely regret not coming." "Those who watch "Dream Singer", I advise you to switch to Chuannan Satellite TV immediately, otherwise you will definitely regret it. Also those who have not watched "Dream Singer" nor "Good Voice", also advise you to hurry up Turn on the TV and choose Sichuan South TV. After watching it, you will never regret it!" "Yes, yes, for those who watch neither "Dream Singer" nor "The Good Voice", you may not like watching talent shows before, but what I want to say now is that "The Good Voice" is definitely different from the past. You will definitely like to watch those talent shows, so hurry up and watch them." ""Good Voice", a magical show, a show that I absolutely regret not watching, I can only say this, don''t you see your own choice?" ""Dream Singer" is indeed wonderful, but what I want to say is that "Good Voice" is much more exciting than "Dream Singer"!" "..." Audiences who were still watching "Dream Singer" saw these voices, and some of them quickly switched their TV channels to Chuannan Satellite TV. However, there are still many diehard fans of "Dream Singer" who are dismissive of those voices. No matter how bragging about those voices, they will definitely stick to watching "Dream Singer" and will never waver. Therefore, the most influential voices are not the viewers of "Dream Singer", but those who don''t like to watch talent shows. They have no interest in audition shows. In those audition shows, there are some handsome young men and beauties. The little fresh meat sings and dances, and from time to time there is a "touching" story, sensationalism and the like. Don''t know what to watch in those shows? Therefore, during this period of time, whether it was "Dream Singer" or "Good Voice", they did not pay attention to it, they did not dare to be interested, and did not plan to watch it. Of course, even if they don''t pay attention, they can passively see the news and news that appear frequently on the Internet. Just like those voices suddenly appearing on the Internet now. After watching it, they all thought to themselves, "The Good Voice" is definitely different from previous talent shows? We will definitely like it? Really or fake? Impossible, right. "Do you think what those people are saying is true? The Voice is really different from the other talent shows?" ""Good Voice" is a program personally curated by Mr. Li Fan. I heard that when selecting the contestants, only the voice is considered, and the others are not looked at. Is it really only the voice? If this is the case, maybe it is indeed a little different." "If it''s really different from those other talent shows, you can actually watch it." "Well, since so many people have said this, and the ratings are rising rapidly, maybe it''s really not the same, so take a look, it won''t be troublesome anyway." "Well, then go take a look." "..." People who didn''t like to watch audition shows before turned on the TV suspiciously and chose Chuannan Satellite TV. Upon seeing it, they suddenly felt that "Good Voice" was indeed different from other talent shows. This made them suddenly feel a surprise. ... Chapter 1571： People who truly regret and are so angry that they want to cry More and more people who never watched entertainment programs before have chosen to watch "Good Voice", and the number of viewers of Sichuan South TV is increasing. Before long, the ratings for the fifth stage were released. "Dream Singer" continued to decline, but the arc of the decline became smaller, from the previous 5.2 to 4.8. The ratings of "Good Voice" once again shocked everyone''s eyes, from 5.1 to 7.0 before, which brightened everyone''s eyes! The ratings of 7.0 not only reversed the "Good Voice", but also left "Dream Singer" far behind. And this is not over yet, the ratings of "Good Voice" are still soaring. The sixth stage 10.8, the seventh stage 12.2, the eighth stage 13.4, and the ninth stage 14.5. When the ratings for the ninth stage were released, the scene of the "Good Voice" program had already reached the eighteenth contestant, and the program was nearing its end. The ratings of 14.5 shocked everyone, and everyone felt unbelievable. The ratings were too high, ridiculously high, and terribly high. The ratings broke in one fell swoop, the ratings records for entertainment and talent shows. Even for all the TV programs, the ratings are higher than 14.5, only a few programs such as CCTV news broadcast and Spring Festival Gala. This is a rating that makes all TV people crazy. Even more frightening is that the ratings of 14.5 may not be over yet. Although "Good Voice" is nearing its end, its ratings have been on the rise. At this final stage, the ratings of "Good Voice" may continue to rise, which is simply terrifying. The leaders of the major TV stations, all the people in the TV station circle, have completely fallen into the whirlpool of deep regret. The ratings exceeded 14.5. This is a miracle, an absolute miracle. They all had the opportunity to create this miracle, but none of them were able to grasp it. regret! Deeply regret it! Those diehard fans of "Dream Singer" were also completely frightened. Nima was really scary. However, despite being frightened, they are still unswerving and choosing to watch "Dream Singer", which makes the ratings of "Dream Singer" decline all the way, but the final data is not ugly. By the time of the ninth stage, the ratings of "Dream Singer" were still 4.2. The ratings are actually not bad, but "Dream Singer" was in full swing before, and the ratings for the first stage were as high as 8.0. In this way, the ratings of 4.2 are too bad. What''s more, the ratings of "Good Voice", which was broadcast at the same time as it, reached 14.5. Looking at it this way, the ratings of 4.2 are really terrible. Fortunately, after the ninth stage of the ratings was released, the first episode of "Dream Singer" has all been broadcasted, and the minimum ratings are fixed at 4.2, which will no longer drop. However, in the eyes of Modu TV, the end of the first issue of "Dream Singer" was a little too late. If it ended earlier, the ratings could be higher. They even thought about cutting the show again halfway through to shorten the time so that the show could end earlier. But in the end, I didn''t do it, because if this matter was exposed later, it would be even more embarrassing than the low ratings. I was scared by "Good Voice" and started cutting the program directly, just to make the program short and end early. This Nima is really embarrassing. Mordu Satellite TV is the number one satellite TV. How can they dare to take this risk? Fortunately, it is finally over now. The leaders and employees of Modu Satellite TV all let out a long sigh of relief, and finally it''s over. "Dream Singer" is over, those diehard fans of "Dream Singer", after thinking about it, finally switched the TV channel to Chuannan Satellite TV. They want to see, what kind of charm does "Good Voice" have? Can do such a terrifying ratings. The contestants who participated in "Dream Singer", at this moment, just want to cry. The result of the incident made them too unexpected, unexpectedly a little unacceptable. Especially those players who have hesitated to participate in "Good Voice", they are even more difficult to accept such a result. But no matter how hard it is to accept, what can we do? If they choose the wrong one, they can''t start all over again. They can only sit in front of the TV and watch the TV with envy and jealousy. On the stage of "Good Voice", there are contestants one after another. Almost all of the contestants didn''t look very good, or even looked ugly. They had laughed at those contestants, laughed at what they looked like, and had the courage to participate in the talent show. I also laughed at those contestants. I laughed at many of them for failing to pass the "Dream Singer" audition and being eliminated by "Dream Singer". There is no other way but to participate in "Good Voice". Even if you participate, it is useless. Not many audiences can watch. To them, but after all, it is better than nothing. In their opinion, the players of "Good Voice" are a lower level than them. But now, when they look at those players, they have become envy and jealousy. It can be said that everything is impermanent. At this time, on the stage of "Good Voice", the eighteenth player retired and the nineteenth player appeared. When they saw the appearance of the nineteenth player, their mood became even more complicated in an instant. They have guessed the name of the nineteenth player, Xie Shiyu! Yes, they have guessed it, because the nineteenth player who appeared on the stage is so beautiful, both in body and face, are perfect. Such a beautiful woman appeared on the stage of "Good Voice", don''t need to guess, but also know that it is Xie Shiyu whom everyone mentioned before. Why did Xie Shiyu choose to go to "Good Voice"? Had she already seen that the ratings of "Good Voice" would be very high? This is impossible, she is not Li Fan, how could she have such a vision? In the exchange group of "Dream Singer" contestants. "She is Xie Shiyu, she is really beautiful, how did she know that the ratings of "Good Voice" will be so strong?" "No, she didn''t know that the ratings of "Good Voice" would be so high. The reason why she went to "Good Voice" should be the same as that of Sichuan Southern Satellite TV, who chose to cooperate with Li Fan on "Good Voice". "You mean, she just absolutely believes in Li Fan and believes in the programs planned by Li Fan. The ratings will never be low?" "It is true, and now the facts are in front of us. Why is the ratings of "Good Voice" absolutely not low? Nima is simply crazy high. Alas! Our eyes are not as good as hers." "Ugh!" "..." Seeing Xie Shiyu appearing on the stage of "Good Voice", all the "Dream Singer" contestants were in a complicated mood and lamented. They once laughed at Xie Shiyu''s head dizzy, affected by Li Fan''s fame, and lost his own judgment. They also concluded that Xie Shiyu would regret very much, and was so angry that he wanted to cry. Now, facts have proved that Xie Shiyu''s choice is correct, and Xie Shiyu is more accurate than them. They are the ones who really regret and are so angry that they want to cry! ... Chapter 1572： The last player to play "Good Voice" show scene. When Xie Shiyu walked out of the contestant channel, the "Dream Singer" contestants were in a mixed mood, while all the other audience members were shocked. This kind of astonishment was completely different from the astonishment when they saw Liu Fei who had inconvenient legs and feet before. They looked at the extremely beautiful figure on the stage in a daze, and some did not react. There is such a beautiful woman on the stage of "Good Voice"? Perhaps the seventeen players who played in a row before did not look very good, and there were even some who were relatively inferior to the audience, so that they created an illusion for all the audience. This illusion is that the players who came to the stage of "The Good Voice" are all unremarkable people, and the audience has become accustomed to seeing such players. Now, seeing an extremely beautiful woman suddenly appear on the stage, they suddenly couldn''t react, and the expressions on their faces were quite astonished. Seeing the expressions on the faces of the audience, the four instructors couldn''t help whispering again. They knew that the players on the stage at this moment must be very different. As for how different is it? That''s not known, the four instructors are looking forward to it. After a short while of consternation, the audience reacted. Many people couldn''t help but let out a "wow", their eyes lit up, and they looked very excited. Only then did they realize that they had all had an illusion before that they mistakenly believed that there would be no good-looking people on the stage of "Good Voice". on the stage. Xie Shiyu also clearly felt the astonishment on the faces of the audience. She naturally knew why? Smiled slightly and bowed to the audience. The audience immediately responded with applause and cheers. After a while, the prelude music began. Hearing the prelude music, the eyes of the audience were brighter, and people became more excited and looking forward to it. Because almost everyone is very familiar with this song, this is Li Fan''s work, "Dream Chaser" sung by the first goddess Tang Ying. Now, the appearance of the players on the stage is not as good as Tang Ying, but the difference is not too big, she is also an absolute beauty. An absolute beauty sings "Dream Chaser" by the first goddess Tang Ying on the stage of "Good Voice". This is definitely something that people are very excited and looking forward to. The four mentors also brightened their eyes and looked forward to it. On the stage, Xie Shiyu slowly put the microphone to his mouth. "Let youth blow your long hair, Let it lead your dreams. Unconsciously the history of this city, Your smile has been recorded. ..." Familiar melody, familiar lyrics, all the audience at the scene seemed more excited, and many people couldn''t help but sing along. Of course, they did not make a sound, but sang silently. The audience can''t help but sing along. It can be seen that Xie Shiyu sang very well on the stage. Her voice heard in the ears of the four instructors, and it was also very good, and all four instructors chose to turn around one after another. After turning around, I saw Xie Shiyu on the stage, and the eyes of the four instructors were all amazing. She was such a beautiful woman! At this time, they finally knew why the faces of the audience before were so shocked. In fact, they themselves were also quite a little surprised. The audience had an illusion before, but they actually had the same illusion. After a few minutes, the song ended, and all the audience once again showed extremely excited and expectant expressions. Because all the four instructors have chosen to turn around, a wonderful battle will be staged again. After Xie Shiyus self-introduction, Yun Fei said first: "Shiyu, you are so beautiful. First of all, I have to give you a suggestion, that is, never choose a male mentor as your mentor. As for the reason, you know. ." Yun Feis words made Zhang Yuhan a thumbs up, but it immediately aroused strong protests from Linghua and Jiang Huan. You know the reason. This is slander and slander, you know? The two said at the same time: "Yun Fei, you are slander, slander." Xie Shiyu smiled after hearing it, and all the audience laughed. Yun Fei really took great pains to win Xie Shiyu. What the audience want to see most is this kind of scene where "everything is used to the extreme" in order to compete for players. After Yun Fei''s "means", Linghua, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan also tried the same way. The "means" were exhausted, making all the audience enjoyable. Finally, Xie Shiyu made a choice, Yun Fei. Yun Fei was very proud, and Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan were naturally very regretful. Xie Shiyu astounded everyone, and after successfully advancing, slowly exited the field. Next, the next player comes out. And at this time, all the audience''s hearts suddenly surged with extremely resentful emotions. It''s not that she is reluctant to leave the show, Xie Shiyu, but that today''s show ends. Because, as previously announced, there will be a total of twenty players playing today, and Xie Shiyu, who has just retired, is the 19th player to play. In other words, the player who will play next will be the last player today. All the viewers are very unwilling to give up, they have completely fallen in love with this show, very unwilling to let the show end like this. They also want to continue to see more surprises! Even the four mentors still feel very unfulfilled. In fact, the performance of 19 contestants on stage made the show long enough. It''s just that the show is too exciting and there are always surprises, making everyone feel that time is passing very fast, not that it is too long. At this time, the four instructors didn''t feel tired at all after such a long time on the show, which can be regarded as a miracle of the show. If its another talent show, its only a long time to record. The mentors or judges would be exhausted, and they would have taken a lot of rest in the middle. ... Regardless of the audience''s dissatisfaction and the instructors'' thoughts, the show continues, and the last player has walked out of the contestant channel. The last player to play was also a woman, but compared with Xie Shiyu before, it was too ordinary. Even if it is not compared with Xie Shiyu, it is also very ordinary, ordinary height, ordinary figure, ordinary appearance, it is absolutely impossible to find out in the crowd. Of course, all the audience are not disappointed. Such players are the "frequent visitors" on the stage of "Good Voice". Beauty of Xie Shiyu''s level is, after all, very few. For such a player, the audience was also very much looking forward to it, and also gave very warm applause. Among all the audience, there is a woman who is most excited and looking forward to it! This woman has a good figure and appearance, and she can be called a beauty. She is no one else but Xiaoyun. The reason why she was so excited and looking forward to it was only because Wang Na was the last player to appear on the stage. ... Chapter 1573： The last big surprise On the stage, the last player to appear was Wang Na, the woman Li Fan met at the audition of "Dream Singer" at West Lake in Tangzhou. As the last player to play today, Wang Na is very excited and very pressured. Because in a sense, she is today''s finale player, although this is not deliberately arranged, but drawn by lottery, but anyway, she can also be called the finale player. If this axis is pressed, it can definitely produce the effect of one plus one greater than two, but if it is not pressed well, it is very likely that today''s program will lose points at the last minute. If this is the case, then I am so sorry to Li Fan, who is kind to her. All Wang Na is excited, but also under great pressure. Besides, the player who played in front of her was such a beautiful woman. It was just that she was beautiful. The key was her voice. All four instructors turned around and tried their best to fight for her. The audience was excited and cheered because of her. Such a player is extremely successful. If Wang Na''s final axis is not pressed well, the audience is likely to say that the beautiful woman should be the finale. Various reasons made Wang Na''s pressure steeper. Fortunately, she was also very confident. She was a player that Li Fan personally looked at. This allowed her to withstand the pressure and feel confident. Standing in the middle of the stage, Wang Na knew that she couldn''t excite the audience with her extremely beautiful face like the previous contestant, so she would use her voice to excite the audience with the unique voice on this stage so far. She gave the band teacher a thumbs up, indicating that she was ready. Subsequently, the prelude music began. With the prelude music, whether it is all the audience on the scene or all the audience in front of the TV, the expressions are first excited, then confused, and finally looking forward to it. I was first excited because this song is also a song that almost everyone is very familiar with. It is also a work by Li Fan and Zhang Yu''s "My Future Is Not a Dream". This is a very nice and inspirational song. In addition to the birth of this song, there is also a legendary story. The audience is very excited to hear this song on the stage of "Good Voice". The later doubt was because the contestant on the stage was obviously a girl, but chose a song sung by a boy, which is somewhat strange. Because under normal circumstances, girls will not choose songs sung by boys. Of course, this is not impossible, so the audience is not surprised, just a little bit confused. Finally, I was looking forward to it. A girl sang "My Future Is Not a Dream". I don''t know how it sounds like? They have never heard of it on a formal stage, and they are looking forward to it. It''s just that no one of them knows now, and their expressions will soon fade away, as if they have encountered something extremely unbelievable. The expressions on the faces of the audience were clearly seen by the four instructors. The four instructors had some doubts in their hearts. They could understand the excitement and expectation on the faces of the audience, but what was the doubt in the middle? Don''t they think that the players on the stage can sing this song well? The four instructors whispered a few words, and then they were also full of expectations for the performance of the last player today. On the stage, Wang Na slowly put the microphone to her mouth and sang the first lyrics. "Are you looking down like me in the sun, Working hard and silently with sweat. Are you indifferent like me, Do not give up the life you want. ..." The singing voice is crisp, high-pitched, and penetrating. It is somewhat different from the high-pitched voice of Zhang Yu''s original sound, but it is also comfortable to listen to, and the voice recognition is very high. The eyes of the four instructors are bright, and it seems that the last player to play today is also very good. You know, to sing this song "My Future Is Not a Dream", the requirements for sound are very high. The four instructors are all thinking, be sure to take this last player over. Its just that they were suddenly surprised to find that the expressions on the faces of the audience on the opposite side were not quite right. The expressions on the faces of the audiences were all shocked, shocked, and unbelievable, and some of the audiences mouths opened into a big "0" shape, and they hadnt closed for a long time. , Seems to have seen something extremely incredible. This is too exaggerated. The four instructors looked astonished. The players on the stage sang very well and the voice recognition was also high, but the expressions of the audience did not need to be so exaggerated, right? The four tutors looked at each other and couldn''t understand them at all. Why did they not understand the expressions of the audience? The four instructors didn''t understand it because they didn''t know that the player on the stage was actually a girl. When they turn around, I believe they will also be extremely shocked. Now, for the audience, they are really shocked and incredible. Before Wang Na spoke, they had imagined many kinds of Wang Na''s voices in their minds, and also imagined female voices singing "My Future Is Not a Dream". What kind of feeling was it like? But they couldn''t think of it anyway, when Wang Na spoke, the voice she sang turned out to be a male voice. Nima turned out to be a male voice, and it was still that kind of very natural, unpretentious male voice. Listening only to the voice would definitely think it was a male singer singing. This is incredible, "Good Voice" Zhen Nima is a magical stage. After a while, the shocked expressions on the audience''s faces slowly disappeared, replaced by excitement, uncontrollable excitement, even more excited than seeing the absolute beauty Xie Shiyu just now. The astonishment just now has turned into a surprise, an extreme surprise! From the beginning of the show to the present, they have no idea how many surprises they have felt, but this time the surprise is the biggest. They looked at the girl Wang Na on the stage, singing their favorite songs with a pure and natural male voice. This feeling was really amazing. They really like and enjoy this feeling! At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed on the Internet, "Ah! I remembered, I know who is the singer who is on the "Good Voice" stage now?" "Do you know her? Who is she?" "No, I don''t know her, but I met her. It was at the audition site of "Dream Singer" at West Lake in Tangzhou. She went to participate in the audition of "Dream Singer" that day. It''s just that she just started singing after she came on stage. With one sentence, I stepped down amidst the laughter of the judges and the audience. I dont have any impression of her looks anymore, but now when I hear her singing, I vaguely think of her, it should be her. Its just that shes the one that was The voice doesn''t seem to be so pure and natural, and it doesn''t sound so comfortable. Of course, it may be because she only sang one sentence and stepped down that day, and she didn''t sing to her best level at all." "It turned out to be like this. Her external conditions are indeed difficult to pass the audition of "Dream Singer". Everyone will feel weird when they hear her singing voice. But now, she is destined to be on the stage of "Good Voice". It shines, "Good Voice" is really a magical stage." "Yes, it is indeed a magical stage. To have such a stage is a very lucky thing for the players and for our audience." "..." ... Chapter 1574： End of "Good Voice" "Good Voice" show scene. The last player gave the audience a big surprise. This is a magical stage. When Wang Na sang the chorus for the first time, Yun Fei was the first to turn around, and when she turned around and saw the appearance of the players on the stage, she couldn''t help but let out an "ah". Then quickly covered his mouth with his hands, the expression on his face was not much different from the expression on the faces of the audience before, and they were extremely surprised. Hearing Yun Fei''s exclamation, Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan all looked at Yun Fei''s mentor chair in doubt, and they could barely see Yun Fei''s side face. Although Yun Fei''s expression could not be seen, Yun Fei''s exclamation just now, and the movement of covering her mouth with her hands, let the three of them know that Yun Fei must be very surprised at this time. The reason why she was so surprised was obviously the last player on the stage who was singing. The audience was surprised before, and now Yun Fei is also surprised. What is the situation of the players on the stage? Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, and Zhang Yuhan couldn''t help being curious anymore and directly photographed the turn button on the tutor''s chair. Of course, they didn''t choose to turn around because of curiosity, but because they had planned to turn around, just because of curiosity. And when the three of them turned around, they finally understood why the audience and Yun Fei were so surprised. Because the three of them were equally surprised at this time. On the stage, they thought they were the last player to be a boy, but Nima was a girl. It is absolutely incredible that a girl sings so pure and natural enough to use a fake male voice. It is also incredible to have such a player on the stage of "Good Voice". They were still a little worried that the last player was not as amazing as some of the previous players and could not achieve the finale effect. If that is the case, although it does not affect anything, it will make people feel a little regretful. But now, this worry is gone for an instant, the players on the stage are so amazing, they can definitely achieve the finale effect. After being surprised, the four mentors also appeared excited. If this player can be included in the team, he will definitely be an ace player. As a result, the player''s singing has not yet ended, and the four instructors have already begun to wonder in their hearts, how can they win it over? On the stage, Wang Na saw all the four instructors turn around, and she also seemed excited and excited. Moreover, the shocked expressions on the faces of the instructors and the audience also let Wang Na know that she has succeeded this time. At this time, she couldn''t help but remember the scene when he was singing on the audition stage of "Dream Singer" in West Lake, Tangzhou. At that time, she only sang one sentence and was interrupted by the judges on the spot, so that she didn''t need to sing any more, and then fled off the stage embarrassedly amidst the laughter of the audience. At that time, her heart was ashamed, and she was about to give up completely. Her dream of singing would never be realized. Now she sings on the stage of "Good Voice", and the scene is completely different from that time. Wang Na thought about it, and couldn''t help but moisten her eyes again. Among the audience crowd, Xiaoyun also moistened her eyes. The four tutors all turned around. The shocked, surprised, and excited expressions of the surrounding audience let her know that Wang Na really succeeded this time. She sang. The dream can really be realized. Before she knew it, the tears in Xiaoyun''s eyes began to fall. On the stage, Wang Na tried her best not to let the tears fall. She continued to sing and finally sang the last lyrics. A song "My Future Is Not a Dream" was perfectly performed by the girl Wang Na with a male voice. The scene erupted with extremely enthusiastic applause and cheers. The atmosphere at the scene reached a high dynasty again. I dont know how many times this evening is the high dynasty? Afterwards, under the inquiry of the instructors, Wang Na spoke and introduced herself. Everyone was amazed again when she spoke, because Wang Na''s voice when she was speaking was completely female, but it was quite nice. They originally thought that Wang Na would also bring a little male voice when she talked, which sounded a little weird. Only now I know that it''s not the same thing at all, the voice when people talk is completely female. The audience was amazed, but the battle of the four mentors has already begun. This time, the four instructors also tried their best to use all their methods, and the competition was extremely fierce. In the end, Wang Na made a choice, Zhang Yuhan. Zhang Yuhan was overjoyed. After all, she won the final prize. Ling Hua, Jiang Huan, and Yun Fei sighed and felt very regretful. Then, Wang Na exited. Wang Na''s exit means that today''s program is over, and the tutors want to choose the next student, and they can only wait until one week later. Audiences who want to see the next student appear on the stage can only wait until one week later. A strong feeling of reluctance hits the hearts of every audience. They haven''t watched enough at all. How come it is over? However, no matter what the audience is upset? Today''s show has also ended, it is impossible to continue. The host Ling Shao appeared on the stage again. After a concluding remark, he first said goodbye to the audience in front of the TV. The live broadcast tonight ends here. Then, under the direction of director Wang Pingsheng, the TV station cut off the live broadcast signal. In the TV screen, the scene disappeared, and an advertisement jumped out. Countless viewers in front of the TV protested, can''t we broadcast live footage for a while? Although the game is over, there are still some things to watch on the scene. Lets not say anything else. Its okay to watch the instructors leave the scene and the audience on the scene. Really, why are you so eager to cut off the live broadcast signal? Countless audiences in front of the TV protested and complained, but unfortunately the protests were invalid and the complaints were useless. It was no longer possible to cut back to the scene. After watching the commercial, all the audience in front of the TV came to the Internet, and they couldn''t see the scene of the scene, so they could only discuss it on the Internet. The live broadcast of "Good Voice" just ended. So many people discussing together on the Internet can also make them feel excited. ... The scene of Chuannan Satellite TV''s No. 1 studio. Although the live broadcast signal had been cut off, the scene did not end immediately, instead it ended after a while. after that. The four instructors returned to the instructor lounge to rest, and the audience stood up one after another and walked towards the entrance of the studio. Even if they don''t give up, the show is over, they can only leave. Of course, they didn''t leave quietly, but they left while discussing with each other excitedly. The whole studio was very lively, discussions and laughter fluctuated with each other. ... Chapter 1575： Really go to heaven The audience walked out of the studio while discussing. On the other hand, the four tutors and the students selected by each of them have their own arrangements under the arrangement of the relevant staff. The entire crew of the "Good Voice" program is also in absolute excitement. Tonight''s program is really too successful, far beyond their imagination. They are going to celebrate tonight. It''s just that it''s not time for them to celebrate, they have to complete the follow-up work after the show is broadcast live. Director Meng Tao was also extremely excited. The ratings of "Good Voice" far exceeded his imagination, and even higher than the ratings he had dreamed of in his dreams. The ratings for the final stage have not yet come out, but Meng Tao believes that it will definitely be higher than 14.5 in the previous stage. This is a miraculous ratings, this is a program that has created a miracle of ratings. Looking back now, the investment of 50 million has resulted in such a program, which is definitely one of the most successful investments in the world. If you knew before that "Good Voice" would achieve such a high ratings, let alone an investment of 50 million, that is, an investment of 200 million, 300 million, or even 500 million, it will be robbed by the TV station at all. The head must cooperate. But they only invested a mere 50 million yuan, which is cheap, which is too cheap. The leaders of the major TV stations must have already regretted their intestines a long time ago. Meng Tao thought of the leaders of the major TV stations. At this moment, the regret expression of regretting their intestines could not help but feel very comfortable. He didn''t know that many TV station leaders, even most people in the TV station circle, were waiting to see his jokes and waiting to see him step down. However, now, his backhand is "puff puff" and he can''t help but slap his face, and it feels so refreshing. And there was another person on the scene who felt as excited and comfortable as Meng Tao at this time. That was Yuan Yue, the boss of easy-selling electrical appliances. At that time, Yuan Yue decided to use 50 million to exclusively title "The Good Voice". It was also just because he absolutely believed in Li Fan. He thought that since it was a program planned by Li Fan himself, even if the ratings were poor, it could not be so bad. Where to go, the investment of 50 million will never lose. When the show first started, the host Ling Shao played a new trick of advertising, which already surprised him. Now, "Good Voice" has achieved an audience rating of over 14.5, which is too exaggerated. Although he is not a member of the TV station circle, he also knows what it means to exceed 14.5 ratings? If you know that the ratings of "Good Voice" will exceed 14.5, let alone the naming fee of 50 million, that is, the exclusive naming fee of 500 million, Yuan Yue will not hesitate at all. Moreover, he may not be able to get it. There must be companies competing with him. Although their e-sale electrical appliances are well-known large companies in the country, there are also larger and more well-known companies than their e-sale electrical appliances, and there are several more. They may not be able to compete for easy-sale electrical appliances. Now, with a mere investment of 50 million yuan, he has obtained the exclusive naming rights of "The Voice". This is definitely one of the most correct decisions he made by Yuan Yue. Those companies who are waiting to see their easy-sale appliances lose their money and make jokes should have already understood that they themselves are the biggest jokes. Yuan Yue was excited and comfortable. Together with the other leaders, he found Li Fan and expressed his excitement and gratitude. Li Fan responded with a smile, saying that there was no need to thank him. Yuan Yue risked losing his money and believed him that Li Fan invested 50 million in the title "The Voice", and it is right for him to get such a return now. Having said that, the rewards for easy-sale appliances are now too great, far exceeding their expectations and imagination. Yuan Yue and several leaders are still grateful. ... "Good Voice" is over. Many business leaders also thought about "Good Voice" at this time. They did not watch "Good Voice", they are not interested in watching any talent show, they just care about the final ratings of "Good Voice". E-Sell Appliances previously invested 50 million yuan in the exclusive title of "The Good Voice", which caused a lot of noise among major companies. Many companies are waiting to see E-Sell''s jokes. To see the jokes, you must first know the ratings of "Good Voice". "By the way, the live broadcast of "Good Voice" should be almost over now, right? What''s the ratings? Does anyone know." "I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention before. However, programs like this will have periodic real-time ratings. Although it is not completely accurate, the error is not large. It should be available on the Internet. I will check it." "Go, tell us if you find it, don''t know if it can exceed 1.5?" "No need to check it, I just saw it. But, alas! I don''t think you should know it, lest you regret it. I regret it now that I saw the ratings. I shouldn''t have watched it." "What do you mean? Does "Good Voice" have good ratings?" "Not good, really, you will regret it after you know it, it''s better not to know." "Cut! Can you regret it? The big deal is that the ratings of "Good Voice" are okay. The 50 million yuan invested by Yisel Electronics will not lose money or make a small profit. We can''t be a joke." "That''s right, you say, 2.5? 3.0? Or how much? Let''s not say we will check it ourselves." "Well, then you guys are mentally prepared. The ratings for the final stage of "Good Voice" have just come out, and the data is 15.8!" "What? 15.8? This is absolutely impossible. Do you think it is a news broadcast or a CCTV Spring Festival Gala? The ratings of 15.8, how is this possible? It is impossible to fly to the sky so high." "That''s right, you absolutely read it wrong, how could it have 15.8? A talent show has a ratings of 15.8. It''s going to go to heaven!" "Forget it, forget it, I''ll watch it myself, really, I can''t see the ratings." "Oh! I hope I read it wrong, but it turns out that "The Good Voice" really went to heaven. Also, didn''t I just say it, its better for you not to know it. Knowing it will only let you I regret and feel uncomfortable." "..." Seeing that the ratings of "Good Voice" are 15.8, the leaders of major companies absolutely do not believe that the ratings of a talent show is as high as 15.8. How can this be possible? Do you think you are a news network? They decided to go to the relevant data network to check it in person. The ratings data on the relevant data network are public and anyone can check it. The above ratings data, and the actual ratings statistics of major TV stations, may have a slight error, but the error is very small and can be ignored. And when they saw the ratings of the last stage of "Good Voice" on the relevant data online, their eyes were suddenly rounded. It turned out to be 15.8! From 1.5 at the beginning, soaring all the way to 15.8 at the end, what is the situation with Nima? The leaders of major companies were completely stunned. ... Chapter 1576： Discussion (Add 7/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) The leaders of major companies were completely stunned. The ratings of "Good Voice" are really as high as 15.8. With this rating, Yisel Electronics only spent 50 million yuan and got the exclusive naming rights. This Nima is simply... The leaders were completely mad. They knew that the ratings of "Good Voice" could reach 15.8, not to mention the naming fee of 50 million, that is, the naming fee of 500 million, they were willing too! That''s 15.8 ratings, and the absolute value of 500 million naming fees! But now, it only costs 50 million yuan to get the naming rights worth 500 million yuan, which is crazy enough to make people jealous. They were still waiting to see the joke about easy-sale appliances, but now they are watching an egg joke. Not only can they not be a joke, but these companies will also become a joke to the outside world, saying that their vision is not as good as others'' easy-selling appliances, but they even laugh at people''s short-sightedness. Well, it turns out that it is them who are really short-sighted. Thinking of this, the feelings of many business leaders are extremely irritable and complicated, and they regret that it is a little bit. If they are the exclusive naming of the company, how good would it be? It''s just that it''s useless to regret it now, and the missed opportunity won''t be there anymore. However, they can also remedy it, that is, to buy the "Good Voice" period advertising. Before, the "Good Voice" program group also sold commercials, but because the asking price was not low, no company was willing to buy it. The program group followed Li Fan''s suggestion and refused to lower the price, which resulted in the advertisement not being sold. Now, the situation is different from before. After the leaders of major companies reacted, they contacted the "Good Voice" program group at the first time, and expressed that they would buy advertisements for the "Good Voice" program time slot. Of course, they know that if they buy now, the price will definitely not be the previous quotation, but they still cant wait! ... Sichuan South Satellite TV. Director Wang Pingsheng approached Li Fan and said that many companies called the program group, hoping to buy the commercials for the "Good Voice" period, and asked Li Fan how to quote? Li Fan smiled and replied that he would increase the previous quotation five times, and the advertisements of all price ranges would increase five times. If a company is willing to buy it, then it will remain empty. If there are multiple companies competing for the same advertising space, then sell it to the company that is the first to confirm the purchase. After listening to it, Wang Pingsheng nodded his head again and again, and went to the operation with joy. Once these advertisements are sold, the TV station will instantly make a profit. There is nothing more pleasing than this. ... Major companies received replies from the program group, saying that the advertising price was increased five times from the original quotation. If you are willing to buy it, you can buy it, and you dont want to buy it. After hearing this, the major companies felt painful. This Nima is like a lion''s mouth! However, where the ratings are now at 15.8, why does the lion open his mouth? Buy if you want, leave if you dont, less wordy! Enough, the momentum is different! Some companies hesitated again and raised their prices five times, and they had to think about it again. However, some companies did not hesitate this time. They also bought at a five-fold price increase. They decided to buy it in the first place and successfully won it. When the hesitant companies waited for a while, and then called to express their willingness to buy, the reply they got was embarrassing, and the advertisement in that position had already been sold. This Nima is also pretty enough, they just hesitated for a while, Nima is gone. Those hesitant companies can be described as extremely depressed, but they have no choice but to sigh lightly. ... The ratings for the final stage of "Good Voice" were released, 15.8, which spread across the entire network in the first place. Those who sigh sigh more, those who are jealous are more jealous, and those who are excited are more excited. Like the Tiegen fans of the four mentors, they never thought that it would end like this, it was simply amazing. In addition to being excited, they are still excited. Then, among the hard-core fans of the four instructors, there was an exciting discussion about who was the strongest among the students selected by his idol in this issue? Who can hit the final championship and so on. The discussion was intense and exciting. They are discussing, countless netizens are also discussing, but the netizens are discussing together. Which student has the most amazing performance so far? Which tutor''s student has the strongest overall strength? Which student is likely to hit the final championship and so on. Now that there have been heated discussions on the Internet, the popularity of each student is slowly reflected. Those students whose names are repeatedly mentioned by netizens are naturally more popular. After a period of discussion, the most popular students are: The last person to appear is Wang Na, who is a female vocalist, Xie Shiyu, who is extremely beautiful and sings well, and Guo Sheng, a farmer who has a serious accent and sings with perfect pronunciation, and Liu who is confident and optimistic with a handicapped leg, is in a wheelchair. Fei, Yuan Yunpeng, who was the first to appear on stage, with the vicissitudes of life written on his face, and so on. These students have successively gained some fans of their own. "So far, among all the students, I like Wang Na the most. Although she is not beautiful, she completely amazes me." "My favorite is naturally Xie Shiyu. She looks beautiful and sings well. The key is that she is so beautiful. She also came to participate in the "Good Voice" that was despised by the outside world, which shows that her vision is extraordinary." "I like the uncle Guo Sheng the most. He is an absolute professional singer. I am optimistic about the uncle''s impact on the final championship." "I like Liu Fei, the always sunny smile on his face and his positive and optimistic attitude." "..." Netizens were very excited about the discussion, and sometimes there was a quarrel. Of course, they are not only discussing the players who have been promoted. They also have discussions about the players who have been eliminated. "Oh! The player named Chen Xue is really a pity, I think he sings very well, I thought there would be a tutor to turn around for him." "I feel that No. 15 player Pu Wenli sings very well, why didn''t the instructor turn around?" "I think it''s really a pity that Yang Wenjun, the eleventh player, was eliminated. I listened to him sing and I felt very emotional. "..." Players who can stare at the live TV stage of "Good Voice" naturally have a certain degree of strength. There will definitely be audiences who think that they sing well and that they have been eliminated. Naturally, those who like them will feel very much. regret. ... The fourth update is for the roar of tigers and lions (7/10) ... Chapter 1577： Who is more important to ratings and face? (Add 8/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) Countless netizens on the Internet discussed it, and the members of the "Good Voice" program team of Sichuan South Satellite TV were ready to start celebrating. They have been busy with all the follow-up matters, and Director Meng Tao has already prepared the celebration matters a long time ago. Before, Li Fan asked Meng Tao to prepare, saying that after the first episode of the program was broadcast, a celebration banquet could be held. Now that the first episode of the program has been aired and the ratings are extremely high, this celebration banquet is naturally held as scheduled. All the leaders of the entire TV station, including Meng Tao, came. This time, everyone except Li Fan seemed extremely excited, cheering and laughing. After this, the influence of Southern Sichuan Satellite TV will undoubtedly be greatly improved. No one dares to ignore a TV station with a program rating of 15.8. This time the celebration banquet was staggered, and it didn''t end until very late. ... The next day, the "Good Voice" program group went to work on the TV station on time, but Li Fan stopped going there. From now on, Li Fan has decided to no longer serve as the head of the "Good Voice" program group, and all matters concerning "Good Voice" have been handed over to director Wang Pingsheng. Li Fan explained all the procedures behind "Good Voice" to the program team. Next, Li Fan didn''t plan to ask any questions about "Good Voice". He believed that the director Wang Pingsheng and the program crew would be able to do a good job of the next series of programs. He has been in the crew for nearly twenty days, and it''s time to become at ease again. The director Meng Tao, the director Xiang Pingsheng, and the entire crew of the program are all very reluctant to leave Li Fan. They desperately want Li Fan to be able to stay in the program group for a while. As long as Li Fan is there, they can feel at ease no matter what happens. They really can''t bear Li Fan to leave. They wanted to open their mouths to stay, but they didn''t open their mouths in the end, because they knew that Li Fan''s extraordinary worldly masters could not stay in their program group forever. Now that he has decided to leave, it is impossible to change it. Besides, Li Fan has been in the program group for nearly 20 days, and they should feel satisfied enough and should not continue to extravagantly. What they should work hard to do now is to do the best for the next series of programs of "Good Voice" in accordance with Li Fan''s requirements. Li Fan must not be disappointed, nor must he let down such a fantastic start to "Good Voice" and the efforts of the entire program team. Because of Li Fan''s departure, the mood of the "Good Voice" program crew was depressed for a while, but fortunately, they did not spend too long before re-adjusting, once again becoming full of energy and enthusiasm. The first issue of "Good Voice" made a dream start, which was a great event, but it also gave them a lot of pressure. The first period is so perfect, and the second and third periods...to the final finals are not bad. Otherwise, it will give people a surprise at the beginning and a gradually flat feeling in the back. Such a situation is absolutely not allowed in "Good Voice". Therefore, the entire program crew must maintain enough excitement and continue to work hard. They walked out of the disappointment that Li Fan had left and started a new job. ... Today, no matter on the Internet or everywhere, various topics about "The Voice" are still constant. On the Internet, the discussion among netizens is still in full swing, with great interest. After going to work today, the major TV stations all made the same decision by coincidence. That is to thoroughly study and analyze "Good Voice", analyze the process of "Good Voice", and analyze everything about "Good Voice". Why does a program that all their TV people think is not in line with the market rules of the talent show, get such an astonishing ratings? From now on, should they thoroughly re-understand the entertainment market? How should the future talent show be positioned? Should we continue to follow the previous market rules, or should we follow the example of "Good Voice" and take advantage of Shanghai in the choice of players? The success of "Good Voice" is simply because the selection of players is open to all rivers, or are there other factors in it? Can the success of "Good Voice" be replicated? How should it be copied? If they plan a program similar to "Good Voice", is there any possibility of success? If so, how likely is it? There are too many issues that require major TV stations to study and analyze. These issues will not be able to be analyzed clearly in a short while. Therefore, the major TV stations have made the same decision again, no matter how long it takes, they must thoroughly analyze these issues related to "Good Voice" and come up with feasible conclusions. "Good Voice" has a terrible ratings of 15.8, so they have to take it extremely seriously. Among all the TV stations, Modu TV is the most special TV. In addition to studying and analyzing the various issues of The Voice, there is another very important thing that needs to be decided as soon as possible. That is the second issue of "Dream Singer". Do you still choose to broadcast at the same time as "The Voice"? This is a difficult decision to make. Because if the second issue continues to be broadcast at the same time as "Good Voice", the ratings of the second issue will also be greatly affected by "Good Voice". The ratings are difficult to be optimistic, and it should still be only a few o''clock. Its even lower. If the broadcast of "Good Voice" is staggered, the ratings will definitely increase a lot, not to mention the increase to the previous normal level of about 8.0, to about 7.0, there should be no big problem. The benefits of staggering are obvious, but the key is that if they actively choose to stagger "Good Voice", then their Mordu Satellite TV''s face will be completely lost this time. Their Magic Satellite TV is the number one satellite TV, while South Sichuan Satellite TV is the lowest satellite TV. The gap between the two can be described as a gap between heaven and earth. Of course, with "Good Voice", the influence of South Sichuan Satellite TV will definitely increase greatly, and the ranking will definitely rise sharply. Not to mention, it will be squeezed into the famous TV, but it can no longer be regarded as an ordinary TV. However, the viewers'' impressions will definitely stay for the time being that Sichuan Southern Satellite TV is the lowest-ranked satellite TV. The first-ranked Modu TV took the initiative to avoid the lowest-ranked South Sichuan TV, and it lost all face. Besides, the outside world knows that it was their Modu TV who actively chose to broadcast "Dream Singer" and "Good Voice" at the same time. What is the purpose? The outside world knows it well. Now, their "Dream Singer" has been reversed by "Good Voice", and they have rushed to take the initiative to avoid it, which is really useless. So, is the ratings of "Dream Singer" important? Or is the face of Magic Satellite TV important? This was indeed an extremely difficult choice, and Morduwei regarded it as a fierce debate. Some people think that ratings are more important, while others think that face-saving is more important, and the two sides are arguing. The argument started in the morning and lasted until the afternoon, when it was about to get off work, finally there was a result. The ratings are more important! Then, we can only avoid face and actively choose to avoid the broadcast time of "Good Voice". This is indeed a very difficult decision! ... The fifth one is to add more to the roar of tigers and lions (8/10), ask for recommended votes! ... Chapter 1578： "Journey to the West" movie adaptation copyright After a whole day of disputes and discussions, Mordu TV finally made the final decision. The ratings of "Dream Singer" are even more important. If this is the case, make an announcement to the outside world as soon as possible, so that the incident can pass sooner, and Magic Satellite TV is really unwilling to postpone the incident. Therefore, the official channel of Magic Satellite TV announced to the outside world that the broadcast time of the second issue of "Dream Singer" was changed to 8 o''clock on Friday night. Although Mordu Satellite TV did not explain the reason for changing the broadcast time, everyone knew that this was to actively avoid the broadcast time of "Good Voice". A week ago, I deliberately chose to broadcast at the same time as "Good Voice". Now it has only been a week, and the program has only been broadcast for one period, and I took the initiative to avoid it. It is indeed a shame. As soon as the announcement came out, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Some people thought that Modu Satellite TV should not admit counsel, just to do it, and would rather have a lower ratings than save face. Some people think that Modu TVs approach is correct. The first TV will naturally be able to bend and stretch, and lose face and other things. Just find a way to get it back later. The ratings are the most important. After Chuannan Satellite TV saw Modu Satellite TV''s announcement, it was full of joy. The first Modu Satellite TV took the initiative to avoid it. This feeling is really cool. People in the entire TV station circle also talked about Modu TV''s announcement, and most of them sighed helplessly, both for Modu TV and themselves. Mordu Satellite TV was forced to actively avoid "Good Voice" and lost face in the outside world. Although they did not lose face in the outside world, their faces were also beaten up by "Good Voice" and Chuannan Satellite TV. It may be the so-called self-inflicted crime, so don''t live it. People in the entire TV station circle sighed. After this incident, they finally understood that no matter how unreasonable the program plan planned by Li Fan seemed, they must not doubt, but could work hard to think and think. If you really don''t understand, just keep silent and wait silently for the final result. ... In a street in the provincial capital of Southern Sichuan Province, Li Fan was walking slowly. Although he left the "Good Voice" program group, he did not rush to leave the provincial capital of Southern Sichuan Province. The Modu Satellite TV''s announcement caused a lot of noise on the Internet, and Li Fan naturally saw it. After seeing it, he didn''t have any special thoughts. Li Fan agreed with the decision of Modu Satellite TV. It was indeed possible to find a way to get it back in the future. The ratings were the most important. No longer thinking about Modu TV, "Good Voice" also came to an end for Li Fan. In the future, Li Fan will not go to ask about "Good Voice" again, at most, after the next few episodes are broadcast, just pay attention to the ratings. Next, Li Fan''s main preparations were focused on the start of the shooting of the TV series "Journey to the West". After this period of serialization, "Journey to the West" is coming to an end. It is just a storytelling with storytellers from all over the world. The influence of "Journey to the West" is far from enough. Li Fan decided to shoot the TV series "Journey to the West" as soon as possible. . Only when the TV series "Journey to the West" appeared, the influence of "Journey to the West" could reach its maximum. "Journey to the West" TV series is the most important and the most difficult to find the Monkey King actor, Li Fan has been found, and the remaining preparations are relatively simple. In addition, in addition to the actors of Monkey King, the actors of the Drifting Monk have also been confirmed, and they are the words and expressions recommended by Qin Yulin. Of course, the choice of the director of the TV series "Journey to the West" is also very important, and Li Fan must be careful. Although he decided to supervise the filming of the TV series "Journey to the West", he did not plan to be the director himself, although he could actually be the director himself. In the lottery system of the Space Mall, there are skill books about directors. As long as he "eats" those skill books, he will immediately become an absolute director. But Li Fan didn''t intend to do that. It was so boring to be a director. He had to be in charge of shooting a movie at any time, and he would not want to slip away for a while. Li Fan would never do it himself. It''s different to supervise and shoot the whole process. You can slip anytime and anywhere you want, and then go back after slipping. It''s so cool and happy! So, the key is who should the director choose? Li Fan also has no suitable candidates now. There are very few TV series of gods and demons in this world, and some of them are terrible in Li Fan''s eyes. Therefore, the directors of this world have no experience at all in the shooting of the TV series of Gods and Demons. This is why the outside world generally believes that the TV series "Journey to the West" will be very difficult to shoot, even if the filming effect is not ideal. Speaking of which director now has the most experience in filming TV series of Gods and Demons? That was Gu Yuan, the director of the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". At the beginning of the filming of the TV series "Legend of White Snake", Li Fan and Gu Yuan colluded for a long time, sharing the concepts and shooting methods of many gods and demons TV series, plus "The Legend of White Snake" has been filmed for so long. At the time, Gu Yuan''s experience is not bad. However, the filming of "Legend of the White Lady" will not end for a while, so Li Fan has to find another director. In addition, apart from the launch of the TV series "Journey to the West", there is one more thing about "Journey to the West", which is almost ready now. That is the matter of major film and television entertainment companies wanting to buy the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". As "Journey to the West" became more and more influential, major film and television entertainment companies have long been eyeing the copyright of the film and television adaptation of "Journey to the West". They originally wanted to compete for the adaptation copyright of the "Journey to the West" TV series, but Li Fan has made it clear that the TV series adaptation copyright will not be sold. They can only take second place and choose to buy the copyright of the film adaptation. Two months ago, the major film and television entertainment companies indicated to Li Fan that they had a strong willingness to buy the film adaptation copyright, but at that time, Li Fan asked the major film and television companies to stay calm, saying that he would wait until the end of the "Journey to the West" series . Now that the "Journey to the West" serialization is about to end, major film and television entertainment companies are once again ready to move, and it seems very urgent. Li Fan wondered that the time was indeed almost up, and the film adaptation copyright could indeed be sold. He is not opposed to selling the copyright of film adaptations. In his opinion, this is a great thing. The film can be used as an extension of the TV series "Journey to the West", to a certain extent, to help promote the influence of "Journey to the West". It can also be more full-filled, countless fans of "Journey to the West" have a desire for the film and television of "Journey to the West". However, Li Fan is very worried about what will the "Journey to the West" filmed by major film and television entertainment companies look like? I hope it''s not too ridiculous. ... Chapter 1579： Girl, slow down The series of "Journey to the West" will be finalized the day after tomorrow. Li Fan made a preview on Weibo a week ago. It was precisely because of this notice that the major film and television entertainment companies became eager again. Li Fan thought that the time was indeed almost the same, so he updated a Weibo again. The main content is that the sale of the movie copyright of "Journey to the West" will be carried out in Xianyuan Building, Sansheng Village at 10 am on May 24, three days later, the day after the end of "Journey to the West". Please be there on time for any interested film and television companies. During this period of time, major interested film and television companies have been paying attention to Li Fan''s Weibo all the time. As soon as Li Fan''s Weibo was posted, they were seen by the major interested film and television companies for the first time. After seeing Li Fan''s Weibo content, the major film and television companies were overjoyed and finally waited. Subsequently, major film and television companies started one after another to purchase the "Journey to the West" film adaptation copyright project, prepare funds, and dispatch relevant personnel to Sansheng Village to make all preparations. In addition to major film and television companies, this Weibo of Li Fan naturally aroused the onlookers of countless "Journey to the West" book fans. The series of "Journey to the West" is about to end, and fans are very reluctant to give up. They really can''t bear to end "Journey to the West" so soon. They still want to continue watching all kinds of wonderful stories. But they also know that since Li Fan has designed the finale, it is naturally impossible to change it. Even if they are reluctant to give up, "Journey to the West" is about to end. Now, seeing the news that the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West" is about to go on sale, the mood of the book fans has finally become excited again. They have long been expecting that "Journey to the West" will be filmed, but now they have finally waited. Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and book fans expressed their excitement and expectations. "Film adaptation is finally about to begin. Looking forward to it, I am really looking forward to it!" "This is a movie adaptation. I don''t know what stories will be adapted into movies?" "Which stories? I think any story in "Journey to the West" can be adapted into a movie." "Thats right, the stories in it are all wonderful, and they can all be adapted, such as "Break in the Sky", "Three Attacks of the White Bones", "Stealing the Fruit of Life", "Battle of the Red Boy", "San Tiao Banana Fan", " "Funjing Daughter Country" and so on. Fuck! There is nothing unfavorable. In my opinion, all the stories in it can be adapted." "It''s impossible to adapt all of it?" "How is it impossible? In my opinion, it is very possible. I heard that there are many film and television companies interested in the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". Just one film and television company can adapt a story. In this way, there is no need for fierce competition between them. , How great." "That''s true, but even so, competition will definitely still exist. Of course, this has nothing to do with us. We just have to wait for them to shoot, and we can pay to go to the cinema to see it." "This is a film adaptation. What I am most looking forward to is the TV series adaptation. I heard that Mr. Li Fan does not intend to sell the TV series adaptation rights, but plans to shoot it himself. I don''t know if it is true?" "It should be true. Mr. Li Fan personally made the TV series. It can be seen that Mr. Li Fan attaches great importance to the TV series "Journey to the West"!" "Mr. Li Fan will definitely attach great importance to classic works like "Journey to the West". This is also our blessing. The effect of "Journey to the West" made by Mr. Li Fan himself is definitely worth looking forward to!" "Speaking of effects, this is exactly what I am worried about. I dont know how the effects produced by major film and television companies are? There are too few movies and TV series of gods and demons, and the directors have no experience. In addition, "Journey to the West" "It''s very difficult to shoot, especially the Monkey King Monkey King. The requirements for actors are very high, which makes people have to worry." "The effect is indeed a bit worrying, but this does not affect our expectations. In addition, I am wondering whether this is also one of the reasons why Mr. Li Fan plans to shoot the TV series "Journey to the West" himself." "It must be one of the reasons. I don''t know when Mr. Li Fan plans to start filming the "Journey to the West" TV series. This is what I look forward to most." "Nonsense, the TV series "Journey to the West" shot by Mr. Li Fan himself is of course the most anticipated." "..." On the Internet, book fans have been talking about it and are looking forward to the film and television adaptation of "Journey to the West". One of the most anticipated is naturally the TV series version that Li Fan will shoot in person. ... After a day''s delay in the provincial capital of southern Sichuan Province, Li Fan returned to Sansheng Village the next day. At this time, some people in charge of film and television companies had arrived in the village and lived in the Xianyuan Building. The sale of the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West" only started at 10 am the day after tomorrow, but some film and television companies were obviously very impatient and came to the village early. The sale will be held in an activity room in Xianyuan Building. When Li Fan walked downstairs to the office building of the farm at the entrance of the village, Li Ru''s voice came from the second floor of the office building, "Brother Fan, you are back." Li Fan looked up, smiled, and said, "I''m back." Li Ru said again: "Brother Fan, wait for me, I have something to tell you." After speaking, he ran down. When Li Fan saw it, he said hurriedly, "Girl, slow down." "Hey! Got it." Li Ru''s response came during the building. Not long after, Li Ru ran out of the stairs, still holding a document in his hand. This girl Li Ru is quite tall, has a good figure, and looks pretty. Many times, she plays the role of Li Fan''s assistant. Li Fan is very satisfied with this girl. Seeing Li Ru panting and her chest undulating, Li Fan said helplessly: "You girl, didn''t you make you slow down? Why are you running so eagerly? You are down the stairs again, don''t fall." Li Ru patted his chest, stuck out his tongue, his face was red, and he whispered, "I see." Then he raised his voice and said, "Brother Fan, the activity room of Xianyuanlou for the sale of the copyright of the film adaptation of Journey to the West is ready. In addition, so far, 15 film and television companies have arrived in the village. This is a film and television company. Look at the list of companies." After speaking, he handed the document he was holding to Li Fan. Li Fan took it, took a closer look, and then nodded. The 15 film and television companies that have arrived are large and small, some of the top domestic film and television companies, and small film and television companies that have never heard of it. Large film and television companies will naturally not miss such hot film and television themes, while small film and television companies want to seize this opportunity and seek new development for the company. Each film and television company has its own purpose and positioning. After reading it, Li Fan handed the document back to Li Ru, and after talking to Li Ru for a while, separated from Li Ru and walked towards the village. ... Chapter 1580： Wordless False Sutra When Li Fan walked into the village and approached the vegetable farm in the first area, he saw Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie and Su Yilin walking. The four elders also saw Li Fan, and Qin Lie said: "Your kid just came back. Come here, come here, I''ll ask you." Li Fan agreed, walked quickly over, and said with a smile: "The four elders are good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The four elders are a lot younger." Qin Lie laughed and cursed after hearing this: "You guys don''t slap your tongue here. I ask you, do you really plan to sell the movie copyright of "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, the time has been fixed. At 10 o''clock the day after tomorrow, more than a dozen film and television companies have already arrived in the village." Qin Lie said: "There are so many film and television companies that are interested in film copyright. This is a good thing, but can those film and television companies be able to shoot well?" Li Fan said: "It''s hard to say, I''m actually a little worried." Su Yilin said, "Dont you guys plan to make the TV series yourself? And he said that you will be able to do it well. Then you can ask the film and television companies to start filming movies after the TV series you have shot, so that they can have a reference. ." Li Fan shook his head and said, "I also think about this question, but I think this is not good. First of all, if everyone follows my model to shoot, the shots will be the same. It is difficult to have highlights. The audience will also look at it. Its meaningless. Secondly, each crew has a different understanding of "Journey to the West". Its better to let them play and imagine by themselves, and there may be many bright spots. Each film and television company shoots different feelings, and the audience looks There will also be constant freshness. Finally, movies and TV series are different in many aspects, and there is no need to follow my model to shoot. As long as the major film and television companies can do it, shoot with heart, respect the original, and don''t spoof Just do it, let the major film and television companies play their own roles." After listening to Su Yilin, Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, the four of them thought for a while, and then they all nodded. Qin Lie said, "Well, what you said does make sense, as long as they can respect the original work attentively. It''s a spoof, the work that comes out is still worth looking forward to." Li Fan nodded and said, "I hope there will be some works that make people shine." After that, Li Fan accompanied the four elders to chatter for a while, and asked Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng to go home for dinner at night, and then bid farewell to the four elders and walked towards the house. In the evening, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, as well as San Uncle, San Niang, and Little Girl all ate at Li Fan''s house. Li Fan went out again for nearly 20 days this time, and everyone is very happy to be back now. ... No words for a night, the next day came. Today is a very important day for Li Fan and countless fans of Journey to the West. Because "Journey to the West" will end today. This one of the four masterpieces of the past life quickly attracted a large number of fans on the first day of serialization in this world. With the continuation of the serialization, the fame and influence have grown stronger and stronger, and it has become a rising tide. Originally, a lot of media tried to get in touch with Li Fan, hoping to cooperate with Li Fan to hold a closing ceremony for "Journey to the West". Countless book fans also expressed the same wishes on the Internet, but Li Fan declined. Li Fan didn''t plan to engage in any closing ceremony. In his opinion, it was completely unnecessary. He will not do it now, nor will he do it at the end of future works. Of course, "Journey to the West" will end today, and Li Fan is also quite moved, feeling that this work is equally brilliant in this world, and it is also destined to become an eternal classic. Li Fan sighed, and countless book fans on the Internet also sighed. At 9:50 in the morning, ten minutes before today''s finale series, the voice on the Internet about the end of "Journey to the West" set off a high dynasty. "The finale is coming soon, I want to see but don''t want to see it. Alas! Contradiction!" "I really hope that Mr. Li Fan can continue to write down. I haven''t read enough!" ""Journey to the West" is really wonderful. It is destined to become an eternal classic. Its completion is an event of great significance to the entire literary world. Unfortunately, Mr. Li Fan kept a low profile and declined many media. Cooperation request. Otherwise, we can still see the closing ceremony of "Journey to the West" today." "I guess Mr. Li Fan will decline. In my opinion, Mr. Li Fan is already an extraordinary existence, so how can he care about the closing ceremony?" "That''s true, but for us book fans, it''s still a pity." "..." Book fans are talking about it. It''s 10 o''clock in the morning. Li Fan''s Weibo was updated on time. The latest chapter of "Journey to the West" is also the final chapter of "Journey to the West". "The chapter of the finale has been updated. As soon as Mr. Li Fan updated it before, I definitely couldn''t wait to click in the first time. Now, I am a little bit reluctant to click in." "Yeah, I am also reluctant to click in, because this means that I will never see the new chapter of "Journey to the West" again." "Oh! Reluctant, really reluctant!" "No matter, it''s over if I can''t bear it anymore. Let''s click in and watch it. In the future, we can still look forward to the TV series and movies of Journey to the West." "You can only think so, then click in and see." "..." Even though they are extremely reluctant, the finale of "Journey to the West" has become a reality today. Even if they don''t click in to watch it, they can''t make "Journey to the West" not end. In that case, click in and watch it and enjoy the excitement brought by the last Journey to the West. Yesterday, it was mentioned that the four monks and apprentices of Tang Dynasty went through untold hardships and finally arrived at the Holy Land of Lingshan and met the Tathagata Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha gave three Tibetan scriptures to Tang Sengjing, including Dharma One Zang, Talking about Heaven; Discussing One Zang, Talking about the Earth; Jing One Zang, Saving Ghosts. A total of thirty-five volumes, fifteen thousand one hundred and forty-four volumes. Then, the Tathagata Buddha asked Ah Nuo and Gaya Yeh to take the Tang monk and his apprentice to the fast food, and then opened the treasure pavilion to give the scriptures. Before giving the scriptures, Nuo and Gaya asked Tang Seng for personnel. Tang Seng said that he had a long way to go and had never prepared. After listening to them, Nuo and Kaye laughed and said: "Okay, okay, okay! Passing on from nothing to the world, future generations will starve to death!" Subsequently, the two gifted the scriptures to the Tang Seng. After the Tang Seng and his apprentices thanked the Tathagata Buddha, they carried the scriptures and went down to the Lingshan Mountain. However, the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng did not know that the scriptures given to them by A Nuo and Kaye were not true scriptures, but false scriptures without words. Yesterday''s serialization ends here, and today''s serialization continues. At the beginning of todays serialization, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern summoned Venerable Baixiong, let Venerable Baixiong catch up with the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng, and then took away the false scriptures without words, let the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng, and then return to it. Lingshan came to fetch the scriptures with words. Venerable Bai Xiong took the order and left. ... Chapter 1581： "Journey to the West" Finale Venerable Bai Xiong caught up with the four masters and apprentices of Tang Seng and took the scriptures away. Monkey King caught up with him and picked up the golden hoop to beat him. Venerable Bai Xiong threw down the scriptures when he saw it, and then left. The scriptures fell all over the sky. At this time, the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng discovered that the scriptures they had retrieved were all false scriptures without words. Sun Wukong wanted to find out the reason, it must be A Nuo and Kaye, but couldn''t ask them for personnel, so he gave them the wordless false scriptures. Therefore, the four masters and disciples returned to Lingshan and informed the Buddha of the Tathagata, and wanted the Buddha to judge the truth and cure the sins of Nuo and Kaye. However, the Tathagata Buddha said with a smile that he had known about the request for personnel from Nuo and Kaye. He also said that the scriptures should not be passed on lightly, nor should they be taken empty-handed. The four monks and apprentices of Tang and his disciples came to take them empty-handed. For nothing. In addition, the Tathagata Buddha also said one thing, saying that before the monk went down the mountain, he once recited this sutra with him at the home of the elder Zhao of the Sravasti Kingdom, to protect his family and livelihoods, and the deceased to be detached, but only to ask for it. Three buckets and three liters of rice grains of gold came back, it is really cheap, and teaches future generations to have no money to use. Afterwards, the Tathagata Buddha asked A Nuo and Gaya Ye to pass the scriptures to Tang Seng and his apprentices. This time, Nuo and Kaye still asked Tang Seng for personnel. Tang Monk had nothing else in his body, so he offered the purple gold bowl gifted by Tang Wang Li Shimin. This purple gold bowl was used by the Tang monk all the way to Huazhai. A Nuo and Jia Ye received them, and only then did the scriptures of the word be passed on to the Tang Seng, with a total of thirty-five volumes and five thousand and forty-eight volumes. Then, the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng left Lingshan again. After the four monks and apprentices of Tang Dynasty left Lingshan, the Tathagata Buddha asked Guanyin Bodhisattva, and asked how the four monks and apprentices of Tang Dynasty were doing along the way. The bodhisattva replied that the four people were devout and committed, and they had experienced disasters and adversities along the way. Starting from the demotion of the Tang Seng Jin Chan in his previous life, they had experienced a total of 80 hardships. Jin Chan was demoted the most difficult, Its the second hardest to kill after birth, The third most difficult thing is to throw the river on the full moon, Its the fourth most difficult thing to find relatives and redress, Its the fifth hardest thing to go out of the city every tiger, Falling down from the sixth difficulty, ... Xuanyingdong suffered seventy-six hardships, It is seventy-seven difficult to catch a rhino, Tianzhu''s marriage is seventy-eight difficult, Seventy-nine hardships in the imprisonment of Tongtai Mansion, Lingyundu was born out of eighty difficult. A total of 80 difficulties have been experienced, and the journey has been tens of thousands of miles. Then, the Bodhisattva said: "Nine to nine in Buddhism return to the truth. The holy monk has suffered 80 hardships, but there is still one difficulty missing, so he cannot complete this number." After the four monk Tang and his disciples took the scriptures, they were originally driven by the clouds and drove back to the Dongtu Datang in Nanzhan Buzhou. However, because of the hardship they experienced, they suddenly connected when they walked near the Tongtian River. The horse belt fell to the ground together. After the four fell to the ground, they hurriedly picked up the scriptures, so they were very busy. After intensively gathering the scriptures, looking at the vast Tongtian River, should I cross the river? At this moment, a few years ago, the Lao Yuan who entrusted the four monks and apprentices to cross the Tongtian River reappeared. The four masters and apprentices were overjoyed. A few years ago, they rode across the Tongtian River on the old road, and now they are going to cross the Tongtian River on the old road again, just coming and going in the opposite direction. Lao Yuan supported the Tang monk and his apprentice for half a day. When he was about to reach the east bank of the Tongtian River, he asked the Tang monk. A few years ago, when he asked the Tang monk to cross the river to the west, he asked the Tang monk to ask the Tathagata Buddha on his behalf. How much life is there? Asked if Tang Seng could ask on his behalf? After hearing this, Tang Seng was startled and remained silent. It turned out that he had forgotten about this matter, and he didn''t ask the old man at all, and couldn''t intervene, so he remained silent. Seeing that Tang Seng didn''t answer, he knew that Tang Seng didn''t ask for him at all, so he shook the four of them off his body, dived into the water, and went away. As soon as Lao Yuan left, the monk Tang and his apprentices all fell into the water with their horses and scriptures. Fortunately, it was very close to the East Bank at this time, and the four of them had tossed, and finally they went to the East Bank smoothly, but all the scriptures were wet. As a last resort, the four of them had to wait until the sun was shining brightly, stop the wet scriptures on the high cliff, and unpack them to dry. When the scriptures were collected, the Buddhist scriptures were stained with several volumes and the end of the scriptures were broken, making the Buddhist scriptures incomplete. There is a village near Tongtianhe called Chenjiazhuang. When the monk Tang and his disciples came to Chenjiazhuang, they surrendered the monsters in the Tongtianhe and saved the villagers of Chenjiazhuang from being persecuted by the monsters. Therefore, after the villagers of Chenjiazhuang discovered that Tang Seng''s master and apprentice had returned, they enthusiastically invited Tang Seng''s master and apprentice to rest in the village and accept the offerings. After a delay in Chenjiazhuang, the four masters and apprentices quietly left at night. Now that the eighty-one disaster is full, the four masters and apprentices arrived in Chang''an, the eastern part of Tang Dynasty. Tang Wang Li Shimin led hundreds of officials to greet him and asked Tang Seng about the hardships of his 14-year journey to learn Buddhist scriptures. Tang Seng will see and hear on the road, and tell one by one what he has gone through... After a few days in Panheng, Chang''an city, after all matters were settled, Tang Seng and his disciples returned to Lingshan with the Eight King Kong. The masters and apprentices were successful in their merits, and they were awarded one by one. The Tang monk was named the Tantan meritorious Buddha, the Monkey King was named the Fight and Victory Buddha, the Zhu Bajie was named the Envoy of the Pure Altar, the Drifter was named the Golden Body Arhat, and the White Dragon Horse was named Eight dragons. Monkey King became a true fruit, and the golden hoop naturally fell off. Since then, the Tantan Buddha, the Fighting Buddha, the Envoy of the Pure Altar, and the Golden Arhat have all achieved their standard, and the Heavenly Dragon and Horse have also returned to their true self. It is: One body is really like turning into the dust, and the four phases are rehabilitated. On the Five Elements, the emptiness is still silent, and there is always no discussion about the name of a hundred strange. Zhengguo Tan has a great sleep, and he has finished his character post and sank away. It is said that the world is graceful and broad, and the five sages are in the best place. This is the end of the magnificent Journey to the West! "Journey to the West" is finally over. Looking at the words "End of the Book", the mood of countless book fans has been difficult to calm for a long time. From the beginning of the first chapter to the present, every story has left them deep in their memory. After reading a story, they will have endless expectations for the next story. But now, they can no longer look forward to the next new story. This is a feeling of extreme loss. It is like a person who makes them dream of, and it will never appear again. On the Internet, such emotions can be seen everywhere. "Hey! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over at last." "There will be no new story in "Journey to the West" in the future. I really can''t bear it!" "Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties, unknowingly, Tang Seng has gone through so many ordeals. Perhaps, it is indeed time for the finale." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the emotions and dissatisfaction of countless book fans on the Internet, and he was also full of emotion. No matter what, "Journey to the West" is finally over. Of course, although the "Journey to the West" serialization has ended, the relevance of "Journey to the West" is far from over, and will never be over. About "Journey to the West" TV, movies, games, animations, peripherals, etc., it is destined to always emerge in endlessly. ... Chapter 1582： Evaluation of "Journey to the West" "Journey to the West" officially ended. Although Li Fan declined the request of the major media to cooperate and conclude the ceremony, the major media still carried a lot of reports on the end of "Journey to the West". "The four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng finally finished their journey, and the journey of learning through the scriptures was difficult and difficult. Mr. Li Fan''s work "Journey to the West" officially ended today! "The journey of the monk Tang and his apprentices to learn the scriptures has finally come to an end, and "Journey to the West" officially ends today! "Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties, the difficult and bumpy journey of learning, finally came to a successful conclusion!" "The end of "Journey to the West" is of extraordinary significance to our entire literary world!" ""Journey to the West", a work destined to be recorded in the annals of history and become an eternal classic!" "The end of "Journey to the West", countless book fans have expressed their unwilling emotions!" "..." The medias reports of major events made it hard for all fans of the book to let go of the end of "Journey to the West". Not to mention ordinary book fans, but also many celebrities, who are somewhat reluctant to end "Journey to the West". It also includes two big-time figures, Cen Geng and Shen Cong. During the serialization of "Journey to the West", the two big guys were like two ordinary book fans, following the updates of "Journey to the West" every day. In the eyes of the two tycoons, "Journey to the West" is undoubtedly better and more significant than Li Fan''s last work "Feng Shen Yanyi". One after another wonderful stories, the two big men often couldn''t help but applaud, and they were extremely pleasantly surprised. During this time, the two met and chatted, and the most talked about was "Journey to the West". Now that "Journey to the West" is officially over, the two big brothers also feel a little bit reluctant. Cen Geng said with emotion: "After so long, it''s finally over. To be honest, I''m really not used to it." Shen Cong smiled faintly, and said: "During this period of time, it has become a habit to watch "Journey to the West" every day. Now that I suddenly don''t have to watch it, I will naturally be a little uncomfortable." Cen Geng said: "Yeah, it has become a habit. I didn''t expect that we would also chase one. This is really incredible." Shen Congdao: "But no matter what, "Journey to the West" is over. However, the expectation for "Journey to the West" is far from over." Cen Geng said: "This is indeed, let alone other things, the movie "Journey to the West" should start shooting soon, and the film and television "Journey to the West" is also looking forward to!" Shen Congdao: "Also, Li Fan seems to be preparing to make a TV series in person. This is the most anticipated." Cen Geng said: "It is true, but it will take some time to wait for them to be put on the screen. Now, maybe we should write something for "Journey to the West"?" Shen Congdao: "I also have this intention." Therefore, Cen Geng wrote on his Weibo: "Mr. Li Fans "Journey to the West" has officially ended today. This is a major event in my countrys literary world. "Journey to the West" is an extremely outstanding and full of strange ideas. Fantastic gods and demons. The author uses romanticism to fly wings of incomparably rich imagination, depicting a colorful, magical and magnificent fantasy world. He created a series of interesting and fascinating mythical stories. Successfully shaped the Monkey King, The characters of Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, Drifting and so on are vivid on the paper, lifelike." Shen Cong also wrote on Weibo: ""Journey to the West" is fantastic and interesting. Through bold and rich artistic imagination and fascinating storyline, it creates a magical and gorgeous fantasy world. In this fantasy world, there are All kinds of strange and interesting monsters, various strange and colorful. And its romantic and rich fantasy originates from real life, and its twists and turns reflect the world''s human feelings and worldly feelings, showing the vivid human wisdom, and it has a rich realistic flesh and blood. And a strong life atmosphere. With its unique ideas and artistic charm, "Journey to the West" brings readers into the beautiful palace of art and feels its artistic charm." After Cen Geng and Shen Cong, many other celebrities also expressed their views on "Journey to the West" on Weibo. The chairman of the Writers Association and the famous scholar Yu Qiu wrote: "The artistic charm of "Journey to the West", in addition to bizarre imagination, is also super fun and entertaining. Although the journey is full of dangerous mountains and rivers, fairies and monsters. There are endless and endless thrills, but the reader''s reading experience is always very relaxed and full of joy, with almost no tension or heaviness." The famous historian Yi Tian, ??a professor at Jingcheng University, wrote: "The Journey to the West spreads its wings of fantasy and soars in the wonderful fantasy. Its fantasy art is a valuable intellectual wealth and richness. The wealth of art. "Journey to the West" is undoubtedly a gem among Chinese literary works." "..." Numerous celebrities and famous authors have praised "Journey to the West". These evaluations spread on the Internet, allowing many book fans to slowly get out of their extreme depression and become excited. All kinds of discussions on "Journey to the West" on the Internet have once again reached a new high dynasty. Three Holy Village. Naturally, Li Fan also saw the comments made by famous celebrities on "Journey to the West", which made Li Fan feel very proud. It is worthy of being one of the four masterpieces of his previous life. And "Journey to the West" really deserves such an evaluation. Qin Lie laughed and said, "Everyone has a very high evaluation of "Journey to the West"." Li Fan said proudly: "Of course, "Journey to the West" is a magical work." Qin Lie laughed and cursed after hearing this: "I said your kid can''t be humble? How can you evaluate your work in this way?" Li Fan said with a smile: "I''m actually a humble statement." Qin Lie: "You kid..." Tomorrow is the sale of the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". The heads of many film and television companies have arrived in Sansheng Village one after another since yesterday. As of two o''clock this afternoon, according to Li Ru''s statistics, there have been 32 film and television companies that have arrived in Sansheng Village. Moreover, it is still early, and some film and television companies are expected to arrive. So many film and television companies are interested in the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". Li Ru is very proud of the film adaptation at the same time. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work. The heads of the 32 film and television companies that have arrived are now wandering around in the village. For them, a business trip to Sansheng Village is simply a very pleasant and beautiful job. The beauty of Sansheng Village is intoxicating, and the food in Sansheng Village is the best in the world, and there is no semicolon in the whole world. It is definitely a pleasure to come here on business. Chapter 1583： Mr. Li Fan has come in? The people in charge of various film and television companies are enjoying it now. They wandered around in the village, and after meeting each other, they met to visit the village together. They were originally competitors, but their relationship is quite harmonious now. They were very interested in chatting while playing in the village. "Journey to the West" is over today, this matter is closely related to them, and they naturally pay special attention. On the Internet, they have seen all the hot discussions from book fans, various reports from the media, and the evaluations of celebrities, which makes them very excited. Originally, "Journey to the West" was already hot enough, and now all kinds of reports and discussions continue, and the most important thing is that celebrities and celebrities have such high evaluations. These will undoubtedly increase the influence of "Journey to the West" again. The greater the influence of "Journey to the West", the lower their risk of buying the film copyright of "Journey to the West" and the greater the reward they will get. This is definitely an exciting thing. Of course, there is also a downside, that is, the price of buying copyrights is estimated to be higher. However, based on what they know about Li Fan, Li Fan should not deliberately raise prices. The copyright fee is higher or lower. He should not care. What he cares about is whether the major film and television companies will use their hearts to shoot. Otherwise, he would not grant the storytelling copyright of "Journey to the West" for free to storytellers all over the country. Therefore, everyone in charge of the film and television company is not worried that Li Fan will sit down and raise the price. They talked while playing, talking about the food and beauty of Sansheng Village, and they all had a tacit understanding, and they didn''t mention the copyright sale tomorrow. And while they were playing in the village, as expected, other film and television companies came to the village one after another. By six o''clock in the evening, the number of film and television companies that had arrived in Sansheng Village had reached 42. After learning the news, Li Fan nodded secretly. There should be almost 42 film and television companies participating in the sale of film rights tomorrow. There are so many film and television companies who are interested in the film rights of "Journey to the West", and Li Fan is very proud of him. ... the next day. At 10 o''clock this morning, the sale of the copyright of the movie "Journey to the West" will take place in an activity room in the Xianyuan Building. The activity room was ready two days ago. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the people in charge of major film and television companies walked into the activity room one after another. After registering with Li Ru at the front desk, they searched for a seat they were satisfied with in the activity room. This time, more than forty film and television companies came to the scene. The strength gap between the film and television companies is very large. There are the most well-known first-class film and television companies in China, and there are also not well-known, even small film and television companies that are just starting out. The competitiveness of various film and television companies, the gap is naturally very large. However, this is not a problem. Because the positioning and goals of each film and television company are not the same. For those first-class famous film and television companies, the goals are the most exciting and influential stories. For those small film and television companies, the target is those stories that have relatively little influence and which large film and television companies look down on. The stories of "Journey to the West" are all wonderful, but relatively speaking, the degree of excitement and influence of each story is still different. The person in charge of each film and television company found a seat that he was satisfied with, and after sitting down, they talked quietly with the people around them. "It''s about to begin. With more than forty film and television companies, the influence of "Journey to the West" is really not that big." "Of course, you also saw those big guys'' evaluation of "Journey to the West" yesterday, just like they were evaluating a masterpiece of classical literature. The influence of "Journey to the West" will continue to increase." "That will definitely increase. Mr. Li Fan can write such works, it is very human!" "You are Shanghai Film and Television, right? You film and television are big movies, how about? Which story is your goal? "Broken Up in the Sky"? "Three Beats of the Bone Spirits"? Or "Qujing Girl Kingdom"?" "These stories are the most influential stories. How can we dare to move our minds at Shanghai Film and Television? We can win one. A little bit of the story will be satisfied." "I saw that Giant Film and Television is also coming. Is that the strongest film and television company at present? I wonder if their goal will be "Havoc in Heaven"?" "It''s not just Giant Films. The strength is not much worse than Giant Films. Those film and television companies have also come. The most influential stories must be divided by them. Alas! What envy!" "Yeah, I am really envious. Their goal is the most influential stories, but we can only hold the purpose of picking up the leaks and see if we can get one with luck. Alas! The gap!" "I don''t know how many movie rights Mr. Li Fan plans to sell? I hope to sell more." "Some book fans on the Internet say that they want to make every story in the book into a movie, but they dare to think about it." "Don''t tell me, as long as Mr. Li Fan is willing to sell the copyright, it is really possible. However, I guess Mr. Li Fan will not do this." "It''s almost 10 o''clock, Mr. Li Fan should be coming soon? I haven''t met Mr. Li Fan yet, I''m still a little excited." "Always hear the legend about Mr. Li Fan, and now I am finally going to see him in person, I am also a little excited." "I''ll see you later. When Mr. Li Fan comes in, there will definitely be an announcement, and there should be an approach ceremony at that time." "That''s for sure, what''s the identity of Mr. Li Fan? He must have a grand entrance ceremony when he enters the stadium." "..." The heads of major film and television companies were talking quietly, with more and more people, and the time getting closer and closer to 10 o''clock in the morning. At 9:50 in the morning, Li Fan came to the door of the activity room. Without being notified, he walked directly into the activity room. Li Ru at the front desk saw Li Fan coming in and said hurriedly, "Brother Fan, you are here." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Are everyone here?" Li Ru said: "We have arrived. There are 48 film and television companies in total. After 6 o''clock last night, there were three more, and three more arrived this morning." "Oh? A few more." Li Fan nodded. At this time, the person closer to the front desk whispered: "Hey! Did you hear that the beauty at the front desk called the young man what?" "It seems to be Brother Fan, is he Mr. Li Fan?" "No, Mr. Li Fan just walked in like this? With his status, there must be a grand entrance ceremony, so we can get up and welcome!" "No, he should be Mr. Li Fan. What kind of ceremonial welcome you said, where does Mr. Li Fan care?" "Yes, judging by the related rumors of the general manager, Mr. Li Fan is hidden in the city. It is normal to walk in like this." "It turns out that he is Mr. Li Fan, he finally saw a real person, he is younger than the rumors!" "..." The news that Li Fan had entered the activity room slowly spread throughout the activity room, and everyone who heard it was amazed. "No, Mr. Li Fan has already come in? There is no response at all." "Really? Which one is Mr. Li Fan?" "I don''t know, I''m watching it too, I don''t think there is any waves." "..." In the activity room, everyone whispered and looked forward. I wonder if Li Fan has actually come in? ... Chapter 1584： Sale begins (Add 9/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) In the activity room. People in charge of a group of film and television companies were surprised when they heard that Li Fan had walked into the activity room. They thought that with Li Fan''s identity and status, when they entered, there would be a grand entrance ceremony. When the time comes, they will also stand up to welcome them to show their respect. But never thought that Li Fan walked in silently like this. It seemed that Li Fan''s behavior style was as rumored. So, who is Li Fan? Because there were a lot of people on the scene, there were also staff walking back and forth in the front court, and they were all young people. The person in charge of each film and television company did not know who was Li Fan? While they whispered to the people around them, they looked in the direction of the frontcourt. I didn''t see it at the beginning, but as time got closer and closer to 10 o''clock, everyone slowly learned who Li Fan was? At the table in the center of the rostrum in the front court, a young man appeared, as if he was about to start speaking. "He should be Mr. Li Fan, right? Of course, he may also be the host." Everyone thought in their hearts. Then, the young man said, "Please be quiet, I am Li Fan. Thank you very much for your trust in my work "Journey to the West". I sincerely welcome and thank you all for coming." After speaking, everyone on the scene was stunned for a second or two, and then suddenly there was an extremely warm applause, which lasted for a long time. There was no host at all. The young man was Li Fan. Everyone applauded and looked at Li Fan. Except for a few people, most of the others saw Li Fan for the first time. This brief contact with Li Fan made them feel that Li Fan is like an outsider, thinking, "Mr. Li Fan really is as rumored, not like a mortal." After prolonged applause, Li Fan waved his hand to indicate that everyone does not need to clap again. The applause gradually stopped. Then, Li Fan said: "Everyone is here for the film adaptation copyright of "Journey to the West". I would like to thank you again and thank you for your trust in "Journey to the West". Everyone came to buy the film adaptation copyright. The purpose is to make money, which is very natural. And the film and television of "Journey to the West" also has a very important positive meaning for me to further promote "Journey to the West". Therefore, we are not so much a buyer. The relationship with the seller is better to say that we are a cooperative relationship." As soon as the words fell, the applause continued again on the spot, and many people still shouted: "Mr. Li Fan said it well, we are very willing to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan." "Mr. Li Fan said so well!" "..." Li Fan waved his hand and continued: "Since it is a cooperative relationship, then I won''t set the copyright fee too high..." Hearing this, all the people in the film and television companies are overjoyed. The copyright fee will not be too high, which means that their risks are smaller and their profits are greater. "However," Li Fan continued, "I have a requirement, that is, when adapting the film, everyone must respect the original work, not maliciously misinterpret the original work, and must not spoof, and must be dedicated to shooting. This is a rigid requirement, yes. What you have to do. Of course, easy and funny style adaptations are possible. You have to think carefully before you can participate in the purchase. If you cant, please dont participate in the purchase. Once you participate in the purchase, It means that you can meet the requirements I just made. If the work you shoot violates the requirements I just made, then I will ask your company to talk about it." What Li Fan said was an understatement, but when everyone heard Li Fan''s last sentence, they shuddered for no reason. Being said by Li Fan, it means that the film and television company is in big trouble, and no one dares to doubt Li Fan''s ability. However, the requirements mentioned by Li Fan are actually nothing. Respect the original, not maliciously misinterpret the original meaning, not spoof, and shoot with all your heart. These should definitely be done. Even if Li Fan didn''t mention it, they would definitely not dare to spoof "Journey to the West". If it is really a spoof, let alone the trouble with Li Fan, those celebrities and countless book fans will definitely criticize them. Where can they dare? Therefore, all the film and television companies on the scene did not hesitate to say that they would definitely not dare to spoof, and would respect the original work and do their best to shoot so many things. Li Fan nodded and smiled: "I believe everyone. Then, we won''t do other delays, let''s get into the theme now. Every story in "Journey to the West" must be familiar to everyone. I am this time There are 28 stories that are ready to sell movie rights. Now everyone can watch the big screen. 28 stories are on it, and the price of the copyright is also on it. You can browse it together and prepare in your heart. When the time comes, one story will be one. Stories are sold separately. If there is only one film company interested in a certain story, then it will be sold directly at the marked price. If there are two or more companies interested in the same story, then the price will be higher through bidding. Then get." Having said that, Li Fan paused and continued: "You can communicate with each other in advance. Okay, now I will give you 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, the sale will officially start." The last words of Li Fan made the person in charge of a big film and television company stunned for a while, and then burst into extremely enthusiastic applause again, filled with gratitude. The meaning of Li Fan''s words is obviously that if you are worried that the price after the bidding is too high, then you can discuss it in advance. For example, the strengths of your three companies are similar, and the positioning of the story in your heart is also similar. So, if there are exactly three stories that fit your positioning, then you have agreed, one story for one family, and no competition or bidding between each other, and directly win at the marked lowest price. This is naturally a great thing for major film and television companies. Of course, this is not to say that there will be no bidding at all in this way. Bidding will definitely still exist, but it will be much better than before. "Well, first look at the 26 stories on the big screen? How about the price? Then go to find allies." Everyone thinks so. So everyone looked up and carefully watched the story names and prices on the big screen. "Havoc in Heaven": 10 million yuan. "Three Hits of the Bones": 10 million yuan. "Qu Jing Nu Guo": 10 million yuan. ... "The Monkey King Begins": 7 million yuan. "Causes Avalokitesvara": 4 million yuan. ... Li Fan walked to the front desk of the activity room and sat down. The reason he just said that the major film and television companies can negotiate in advance because he doesn''t care how high the copyright fees for these stories can be sold. As long as it is sold at the price he marked, the price he marked is not high, but it will not leave the classics of the previous life in dust. He pays more attention to the quality of filming produced by major film and television companies. In this way, it may be possible to make major film and television companies more diligent in filming to a certain extent. As for the extra money that may be obtained after the bidding, Li Fan didn''t care at all. For Li Fan, money has long been just a number, or an astronomical number that he doesn''t know how much the specific number is. More and less, what does it matter? ... The fourth one is to add more changes to the roar of tigers and lions (8/10), ask for recommended votes! ... Chapter 1585： All sold (add 10/10 for Tiger Roar and Lion Roar) The heads of major film and television companies are all staring at the big screen, and they are watching very carefully. While watching it, I wondered in my heart, which story should the company take as its first goal? Which story is the second goal? Which companies should I go to to cooperate with? In addition, the price of the film adaptation copyright for each story is indeed not high, the highest price is 10 million yuan, and the lowest price is 2 million yuan. This was slightly lower than the price they had predicted, and Li Fan did not set a high price. After familiarizing all the story names and prices, major film and television companies began to look for partners. It''s hard to say that they may or may not be able to reach cooperation. There was a hum in the whole activity room. Li Fan didn''t care about the discussions between the major film and television companies. He was talking to Li Ru at the front desk. Li Ru seemed a little excited today, and he kept chatting. Twenty minutes was not long, and it passed quickly. Li Fan walked to the table in the center of the rostrum again and said: "Well, everyone, 20 minutes is up, let''s start the official sale now." Hearing Li Fan''s voice, the heads of major film and television companies quickly calmed down. Some people were happy and seemed to be talking well, while others were quite depressed with regrets on their faces. It was obvious that they were not talking well. But regardless of whether they have negotiated well or not, the sale of film rights officially begins, and Li Fan personally presides over it. The first story sold is also the beginning story of "Journey to the West", "The Monkey King Begins", and the price is 7 million yuan. There is only one film and television company that quoted this story, Yunfei Film and Television, and no other film and television companies were vying for it. It seemed that this was a successful agreement. Li Fan smiled slightly and announced that the film adaptation copyright of "The Monkey King Begins" belongs to Yunfei Film and Television, and the price is 7 million yuan. The person in charge of Yunfei Film and Television couldn''t help himself, and stood up. One is to congratulate, and the other is to thank Li Fan, and also to his temporary partner. There was also warm applause now, mixed with some congratulatory voices. Next, began the sale of the second story, "Three Beats of the Bone". This story is one of the most influential stories, and this story has a very important meaning for the whole "Journey to the West", the price is 10 million yuan. Now the atmosphere is not as harmonious as it was just now. As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, the TV station could not wait for an offer. After the TV station''s quotation, another TV station quotation soon increased the price to 12 million. Obviously, the big film and television companies are fighting for this story, and they don''t seem to have a good talk. This is actually normal. Large film and television companies are rich in wealth. If they do not agree on their favorite stories, they do not recommend obtaining them through bidding. Now, three film and television companies have joined the competition, and prices have been rising. 15 million, 18 million, 20 million, 22 million... Finally, when the price reached 35 million, two companies chose to withdraw. The influence of "Three Hits of the Bone" is great, but there are also stories that are not inferior to its influence. They decided to shift their goals to other stories. on. In the end, the copyright of "Three Hits of the White Bones" was auctioned by Shanghai Film and Television at a price of 35 million. Li Fan also smiled faintly, followed by the third story "Four Exploring the Bottomless Pit", the price is 2 million yuan. The atmosphere this time is still not very harmonious. The influence of "Four Exploring the Bottomless Hole" is relatively not so big, but it is a story that some small film and television companies are inevitable. Of course, speaking of small film and television companies, in fact, their strength is still good compared to those of large film and television companies. Otherwise, they would not dare to participate in this sale. After some competition, the copyright of "Four Exploration Bottomless Hole" was won by Huafeng Film and Television for 3.5 million yuan. Next is "Fighting Fighting Three Monsters", the price is 7 million yuan. This time the atmosphere has become harmonious again. Except for the quotation of Fengxing Film and Television, no other film and television companies are quoting. Obviously, this time a successful agreement was reached, and the result was that Fengxing Film and Television used a price of 7 million yuan to obtain the film adaptation copyright of "Fighting the Three Monsters". Continue, next is the super-popular "Havoc in Heaven" at a price of 10 million yuan. If you have to choose the most influential story in the story of "Journey to the West", it should be "A Harass in Heaven". In the story, a series of celebrities such as Nezha, Erlangshen, Li Jing, Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, Guanyin, Tathagata Buddha, etc., have appeared in succession. The degree of excitement cannot be described as exaggerated. When it came to "Hit in the Sky", the heads of several of the strongest film and television companies were all refreshed, and the competition began immediately, and it was very fierce. 20 million, 25, 30 million, 40 million... The person in charge of the film and television company who did not participate in the competition smiled bitterly at each other, and the wealth is different. This situation is also in their expectation. The story of "Havoc in Heaven" is simply impossible to reach an agreement between the major film and television companies. 50 million, 55 million... The competition continues. In the end, the strength can be regarded as the strongest giant film and television, and the price of 65 million yuan was called out, which finally ended this fierce competition. This made the heads of many film and television companies said in their hearts, "Sure enough, the goal of Giant Film and Television is really "Making the Heavenly Palace"." Moreover, he can be regarded as the strongest, and he successfully won. Next, the sale continued, and one story after another was sold one after another. The atmosphere was sometimes harmonious and sometimes intense. When the atmosphere is harmonious, the stories sold are basically medium-priced or medium-high. The stories of low prices and high prices rarely go through some bidding when the atmosphere is harmonious. Time gradually passed, and when it was nearly 12 noon, all 28 stories were sold. There are 48 film and television companies in total, with only 28 stories. So, there are 20 film and television companies, this time they will return without success. The person in charge of the film and television company who successfully bought the story can''t help but feel sorry for the person in charge of the film and television company who is about to return without success. Li Fan smiled and said, "This time, I sold 28 film adaptation copyrights for stories, and there are some copyrights for some stories. This time they are temporarily not sold, and they may continue to be sold in the future. Therefore, today I did not succeed in buying the story copyrights. My friends, we should still have opportunities for cooperation in the future." The heads of the company with regrets brightened their eyes, yes, this time there was no successful cooperation, so there is still a chance next time. Thinking of this, my mood suddenly improved a lot. Afterwards, Li Fan said again: "It''s almost noon. I have prepared wine and food. I am preparing to entertain every friend on the scene at noon today, and I hope everyone will appreciate it." Hearing what Li Fan said, everyone was overjoyed. What an honor it was for Li Fan to entertain them for dinner? There is no reason not to go? Those in charge who have not succeeded in obtaining the copyright are even more ecstatic. In their view, it is regrettable that they have not succeeded in obtaining the copyright, but now that Li Fan wants to invite them to dinner, there is no regret. ... The fifth one is to add more changes to the roar of tigers and lions (10/10), ask for recommended votes! ... Chapter 1586： Recommend a director In Xianyuan Building. Li Fan invited all the directors of the film and television companies present to dinner. The dishes and wine are the most beautiful in the world. Coupled with the excitement of all the directors, this meal is the most delicious meal they have ever eaten. During the banquet, the responsible persons toasted to Li Fan, and Li Fan responded to them one by one, making all the responsible persons feel flattered. Li Fan toasted them personally. This is enough for them to brag for a lifetime. Those responsible persons who have not succeeded in taking the copyright, why are there still a little bit of depression and regret at this time? Some are just excited. And while they were eating, news about the sale of the copyright of the "Journey to the West" movie adaptation had already been posted on the Internet. All book fans know that at 10 o''clock this morning, it will be held at Xianyuan Building, Sansheng Village, to sell the copyright of the film adaptation of "Journey to the West". For the final result, they have long been eager to see, and have been waiting for news on the Internet. At the end of the sales meeting at noon, Li Fan announced the specific sales situation on Weibo. At the same time, the major film and television companies also announced on their official channels which story is the copyright they purchased? Therefore, the relevant news was quickly uploaded on the Internet, and countless book fans talked about it. The "Journey to the West" serialization has ended, and now they can only shift their goal to the film and television of "Journey to the West". I don''t know what the works produced by major film and television companies will look like? The fans are all looking forward to it. "The copyright of the film has been determined so quickly, yes, yes, I hope the major film and television companies will shoot quickly, I can''t wait." "A total of 28 stories will be made into movies. It feels a little bit scarce. Why doesnt Mr. Li Fan sell more copyrights for some of the stories? Of course, there are a lot of 28 stories, and the most classic stories are also there. That''s enough." "Giant Movies and Television is going to shoot "A Harassment in the Heavenly Palace", I hope the filming will be more powerful, and don''t ruin the "Raise in the Heavenly Palace" in my mind." "The one I am most looking forward to is "The Kingdom of the Book of Women" by Rolling Stone Film and Television, my Majesty!" "I look forward to every one, wow haha!" ""Journey to the West" is not easy to shoot. I hope that all major film and television companies will work harder and work harder, so as not to ruin our "Journey to the West"." "To be honest, I am a little worried. Of course, the expectation is far greater than the worry." "..." ... In the Xianyuan Building, a meal has been eaten for a long time, from 12 noon to 3 pm and it slowly ends. The person in charge of the major film and television companies has always said goodbye to Li Fan. When they left, they also said that Li Fan can rest assured that they will do their best to film the stories in "Journey to the West". Li Fan said that he was looking forward to it very much. This is not a polite remark. Li Fan is really looking forward to it. I don''t know what "Journey to the West" will be filmed by a film company in this world? After leaving Li Fan, the responsible persons left the village one after another. They did not make any other delays. They planned to rush back as soon as possible and start the shooting plan as soon as possible. Now the topic of "Journey to the West" is in full swing, and they all plan to strike while the iron is hot and let the work be released as soon as possible. After the person in charge of the film and television company left, Li Fan slowly walked towards the house. The film rights are sold, and major film and television companies will start shooting projects. Li Fan pondered that the shooting of his TV series should also start. First of all, the question is still the same. He must first determine the director, who should he choose? This is a problem. Li Fan is not very familiar with the director''s circle. He decided to ask Hu Fei and Gu Yuan to see if they have suitable candidates for recommendation? No longer hesitating, Li Fan first dialed Hu Fei''s phone. "Haha! Brother Li, long time no see." "It''s really been a long time since I saw you, Brother Hu, I am now preparing to make the TV series "Journey to the West". Do you have a director recommendation?" "Brother Li really wants to shoot the TV series himself. Almost all TV series directors in our country have no experience in filming TV series of gods and monsters, but they are really not easy to find." "I know that, I don''t require him to have much experience in filming gods and demons. What I want is someone who can endure hardships and have a strong comprehension. As for experience, I will communicate with him when the time comes." "Haha! I have forgotten this. There will be no problem with Brother Li. You only need someone who can endure hardships and have a strong comprehension, which is much easier. Brother Li, I really have a person like this. I can recommend it to you." "Oh, who is it?" "This person is not well-known. He is 36 years old. He is a good friend I have known for many years. He is very hard-working and has a strong comprehension. He has never been famous. It is related to his lack of good fortunes. Brother Li, would you like to see him?" "Yang Jie?" Li Fan thought, and continued: "Yes, I can trust the person recommended by Brother Hu. Let me see him." "Okay, then I will let him come to Sansheng Village to look for you. After that kid knows the news, he will faint in excitement." "Okay, thank you Brother Hu." "..." Later, after talking for a while, the two hung up the phone. "Yang Jie? Is it the free will of heaven?" Li Fan thought of it in his heart, and he was very interested in Yang Jie. When he returned home, Qin Lie was working on a piece of land beside the weir pond. When he saw Li Fan coming back, he asked, "Is the film adaptation copyright all done?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s all done, 28 stories were bought by 28 film and television companies." Qin Lie said: "Okay, I''ll wait to see how they will make the filming effect? ??How about your TV series? When do you plan to start filming?" Li Fan said: "It''s coming soon. Director Hu Fei just recommended a director to me. After I met him, if there is no problem, then it is not far from the official start of filming." Qin Lie said: "Okay, I''ll wait and see, you kid go and take care of you." Li Fan agreed, walked into the yard, and went to do his business. ... There was no speech all night, and at 11 o''clock the next morning, Li Fan received a call from Li Ru, "Brother Fan, there is a man named Mr. Yang Jie who is looking for you, and he said it was introduced by Director Hu Fei." "Yang Jie?" Li Fan was taken aback for a moment, coming so quickly? That kid flew over overnight, right. Then Li Fan said: "Okay, let him wait a while, I''ll come here." After hanging up the phone, Li Fan walked towards the entrance of the village. Yang Jie arrived so soon, which was really unexpected. Obviously, Yang Jie should have flown to the provincial capital overnight last night, and then rushed here early this morning. It seems that he is a person worthy of cooperation, Li Fan nodded secretly. ... I''m very sorry, it''s late because of an emergency today, I''m sorry! ... Chapter 1587： Director determined Li Fan arrived at the farm office building at the entrance of the village. Outside the reception room, through the glass door, I saw a young man in his early 30s sitting in the reception room. It seemed a little bit cramped, so it was Yang Jie. Li Fan observed for a while, nodded secretly again, then opened the door and walked in. Yang Jie saw that the door was pushed open, and a young man a few years younger than him walked in. He had not seen Li Fan, but he had a strong feeling that this person was Li Fan. He quickly stood up and said excitedly and somewhat nervously, "Mr. Li Fan." Up to this moment, Yang Jie was still in excitement and excitement. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to become the director of the TV series "Journey to the West". That''s "Journey to the West". Li Fan''s work has been evaluated as an eternal classic by many celebrities, and it has been regarded as a divine book by countless book fans. It is so popular that he has the opportunity to become the TV drama director of this work. He is just like dreaming. Medium. Yesterday afternoon, when he received Hu Fei''s call, he was completely confused. Just as Hu Fei and Li Fan said on the phone, he was so excited that he was about to faint. When his mood calmed down a little bit, he immediately ordered a ticket to the provincial capital of Funan Province and flew to the provincial capital overnight. Early this morning, he took the car to feel Sansheng Village again. He knows that for him, this is an unforgettable encounter, an absolute turning point in his life, and he must do his best to seize this opportunity. In the reception room, Li Fan smiled, walked over and shook hands with Yang Jie, and said, "Hello, Director Yang, hello, I''m Li Fan." Yang Jie hurriedly said, "Mr. Li Fan just call me by name." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter what the name is, Director Yang is familiar with "Journey to the West"?" Yang Jie said: "I dare not say how thoroughly I have studied Mr. Li Fan''s "Journey to the West", but I am absolutely very familiar with it. In addition to following the latest chapters every day, I have read the previous chapters many times. I like the work "Journey to the West" very much." Li Fan nodded, handed Yang Jie a folder, and said, "Here is a script, please take a look at Director Yang, and then talk about how you are going to shoot? What are the requirements for the actor''s expressions, movements, etc., etc. ?" Li Fan went directly to the topic. Yang Jie''s heart shuddered, excited and nervous. He knew that the most important moment had come. Whether he could seize this opportunity or not, maybe it depends on now. He got up and took the folder with both hands and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded, indicating that the other party could start watching. Yang Jie looked attentively, while reading the script, while thinking, after about 10 minutes, said: "Mr. Li Fan, I am ready." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then please tell Director Yang." Yang Jie took a breath and explained his understanding of the script just now, as well as the expressions and action requirements of the actors. During the listening process, Li Fan nodded several times, which made Yang Jie extremely excited and excited, perhaps there is real hope. After Yang Jie finished speaking, he finally asked anxiously: "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Yang, you just emphasized that Monkey King should behave like a monkey. Then, do you think Monkey King is really a monkey?" The question of Li Fan made Yang Jie stunned. What does this mean? Monkey King is indeed a monkey, a monkey born from heaven and earth, why did Li Fan ask? Yang Jie didn''t understand Li Fan''s intention at first? But he knew that since Li Fan asked like this, he must have ulterior motives. His mind turned sharply, his eyes lighted up, and he quickly said: "The Monkey King is indeed a monkey, but he is not a monkey. He is not a monkey because in the eyes of readers or viewers, he is more of a person, he Acting as a human being. Therefore, Monkey King must behave like a monkey, but the feeling of performance cannot make the audience think that he is a monkey." After listening, Li Fan nodded. Yang Jie''s comprehension and thinking ability were indeed very strong. Later, Li Fan elaborated on a few more questions. After thinking about it for a while, Yang Jie could accurately grasp the meaning of Li Fan''s expression, and he was able to draw inferences from one another. Li Fan was very satisfied and very happy, and said: "Director Yang is an excellent director. I believe that Director Yang can direct "Journey to the West" well. I hope we can cooperate happily." When Yang Jie heard it, he felt that happiness came too suddenly, and he was almost dizzy with excitement, and said again and again: "Please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, I will definitely be able to make "Journey to the West"." Li Fan nodded. He also believes that Yang Jie can shoot well. Although Yang Jie has almost no experience in filming gods and monsters TV series, it doesnt matter. When the filming time comes, Li Fan will collude with Yang Jie to make his Tell each other your thoughts and requirements. With the insight and thinking ability that Yang Jie has just shown, Li Fan doesn''t need much effort. The director got it done, and things went smoother than expected. Li Fan was also very happy and said, "Does Director Yang have his own crew?" Yang Jie''s face blushed slightly, and he said embarrassedly: "Mr. Li Fan, my previous directing career was not going well, so this one does not have my own crew." Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, do you know Xiaojianghu Studio?" Yang Jie said, "I know, that is Mr. Gu Yong''s studio." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then you can go to Xiaojianghu Studio to form your own crew. You find their leader Rao Qianqian, and I told you to go, and she will cooperate with you." Yang Jie hurriedly said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, then I will go to Xiaojianghu Studio now." Li Fan said that Jianghu Studio would cooperate with him. He was not surprised. Li Fan and Gu Yong were both absolute genius level figures. There would definitely be mutual sympathy between the two. Gu Yong opened the door to Li Fan''s convenience. It''s normal. Li Fan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s almost 12 o''clock noon, we will go after dinner, let''s go, let''s go to Xianyuan Building for dinner together." Yang Jie did not decline, but also smiled: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, the cuisine of Xianyuanlou has been well-known in the world, and I have already coveted it." Then, the two of them left the reception room together, walked down the office building, and walked into the opposite Xianyuan Building. The world-famous Xianyuanlou delicacy certainly deserves its reputation. No, it should be said that it is more delicious than the rumors. About an hour later, the two walked out of the Xianyuan Tower, and Yang Jie left. He was going to the Xiaojianghu Studio in the provincial capital to form a crew for "Journey to the West". Li Fan walked to the house and called Hu Fei again on the way. One was to express his gratitude, and the other told Hu Fei that he had decided to make Yang Jie the director of the TV series "Journey to the West". ... Chapter 1588： Its time for the monkey baby show again When Li Fan returned home, Qin Lie met and asked, "How is it? Are you sure?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s confirmed, it''s him. I have asked him to go to Xiaojianghu Studio to form a crew." Qin Lie smiled and said, "The situation seems to be smoother than expected." Li Fan said: "Indeed, this is thanks to Brother Hu''s recommendation." Qin Lie said: "Okay, start filming as soon as possible. I hope your kid can make a TV show that is also classic." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa, this TV series will become a classic just like that." Qin Lie said, "Don''t just speak nicely, kid." Li Fan said, "Don''t believe me, you will know when the TV series comes out." Qin Lie said, "Okay, I really look forward to it." After talking with Qin Lie for a while, Li Fan went back to the room and turned on the computer to mess around with himself. ... Yang Jie rushed to the Xiaojianghu studio non-stop, found Rao Qianqian, and explained his intentions. After hearing this, Rao Qianqian curled his lips, muttered something to himself, and then said: "Okay, Mr. Yang, you can use the resources of the entire Xiaojianghu studio." Yang Jie was overjoyed after hearing this, and said quickly: "That would be great, thank you very much, Miss Rao." Rao Qianqian smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to thank me, it should be, I will let all the relevant personnel gather in the conference room now, and you can choose by yourself." Yang Jie said, "Okay, please trouble Miss Rao." The development of Xiaojianghu Studio is actually the scale of a medium-sized film and television company, but Li Fan has no plans to change its name and re-register. Even if it is larger in the future, it will still be called Xiaojianghu Studio. There are already dozens of excellent crew members signed by the company. After receiving Rao Qianqians notice, they learned that they were going to form the "Journey to the West" TV crew. They all looked excited and excited, and they all arrived at the first time. studio. In the conference room, all the crew members were excited, hoping that they would be selected. That was the TV crew of "Journey to the West". I heard that Li Fan would personally follow the crew and check the whole process. It was exciting to think about it. Yang Jie and Rao Qianqian arrived in the conference room, and Yang Jie put Li Fan''s proposal to be able to bear hardships and stand hard work as the first criterion for selection. He carefully understood each person''s professional skills, personalities, and selected them very carefully and strictly. After two full days, Yang Jie finally formed the crew of "Journey to the West". Those who successfully enter the crew are excited and excited, but those who regret failing are envied and disappointed. The crew was successfully formed, and Yang Jie told Li Fan the news at the first time. Li Fan praised Yang Jie for his efficiency in doing things on the phone. Then, Yang Jie took two assistant directors, who can be regarded as his assistants, and went straight to the airport in the provincial capital. They are going to Shaoxing City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the plane tickets have already been bought. The crew is successfully formed, and the next thing is naturally to recruit actors. Li Fan told Yang Jie on the phone that he had already decided on Monkey Kings actor, and asked Yang Jie to go to Shaoxing City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang to find a "monkey baby". People. Listening to what Li Fan said, Yang Jie was both surprised and not surprised. Surprisingly, Li Fan had already identified Monkey King as an actor. However, Yang Jie then thought of Li Fan''s magical methods, which seemed very normal, so he was not surprised. Then he felt very pleasantly surprised. He had a very headache. I don''t know how to choose Monkey King''s actors? Monkey King can be said to be the most important role in the whole play. If the actors have not chosen well, the whole play will be difficult to say. Now, Li Fan told him that Sun Wukongs actors had been selected, and he asked him to go directly to find someone. This was really a pleasant surprise for Yang Jie. He believes that there will be no problems with the actors selected by Li Fan. The two deputy directors were called Lin Xin and Liu Yu respectively. On the way to the airport, Lin Xin said: "Director Yang, how did Mr. Li Fan know that there is a person named''Monkey Baby'' in Shaoxing City? Could it be that Mr. Li Fan is going there? Through Shaoxing City?" Yang Jie smiled and said: "That''s for sure. Mr. Li Fan has not only seen the monkey baby in Shaoxing, but he should have been investigating the monkey baby for a period of time before deciding to let the monkey baby play such an important part of Monkey King." Liu Yu said: "Mr. Li Fan personally inspected and selected actors in secret. It can be seen that Mr. Li Fan attaches great importance to this TV series!" Yang Jie said: "Of course, I feel that I have been given unprecedented attention, so we must do our best to shoot this work." Lin Xin and Liu Yu said at the same time: "Director Yang, rest assured, we will." Then Lin Xin said again: "Director Yang, I heard that Mr. Li Fan will follow the crew throughout the whole process. Is this true?" Yang Jie said: "Mr. Li Fan naturally cannot be with the crew all the time, but he will be together most of the time, that''s for sure." Lin Xin and Liu Yu were both excited and a little nervous after listening. ... Three Holy Village. Yang Jie took his assistant to Shaoxing City, while Li Fan updated a Weibo. The main content is that the "Journey to the West" TV series has been established and officially entered the preparatory period. Please look forward to it! As soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused all kinds of heated discussions from the outside world, and countless book fans were excited and excited. This Weibo of Li Fan first conveyed a message from the outside world that he really wanted to film the "Journey to the West" TV series. The outside world only had such speculations and rumors before, but now it is finally confirmed. For a while, the media reported one after another, and the book fans talked about it. The TV series "Journey to the West" filmed by Li Fan, which they most anticipated, also officially launched the filming project. This really made them very excited and looking forward to it. In addition, many star actors in the entertainment industry are ready to move. Because, now that the crew of the TV series "Journey to the West" has entered the preparatory period, it should soon start recruiting actors. The popular classic "Journey to the West" was shot by Li Fan himself. Most of the star actors hope to get a role in the "Journey to the West" TV series. They are all waiting for the "Journey to the West" TV crew to announce the selection of actors. ... Shaoxing City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the west square outside the west gate. Every few days, the monkey baby will still come here to perform. Although he is not a celebrity, his fame has gradually spread in Shaoxing city. Everyone gradually learned that in the city west square, there is a man named Monkey Baby who will perform a Monkey King performance every few days. Those who like to watch "Journey to the West" often come here inexplicably. Every time the monkey baby performs, the audience gradually increases. Monkey Baby''s performance by Monkey Baby is also becoming more and more popular. At noon that day, just after the time for lunch, many people began to walk in the direction of Chengxi Square. They went to see the monkey baby performance, because they got the news that the monkey baby will perform again this afternoon. ... Chapter 1589： Not so easy In the city of Shaoxing. Because the monkey baby was going to the Chengxi Square to perform again today, many people walked towards the Chengxi Square after lunch. Among them, most people are above a certain age. Although they have not watched "Journey to the West", they like "Journey to the West" very much and are very familiar with it. Because, the storytellers in Shaoxing City say "Journey to the West" every day, and they are all old listeners. Talking while walking. "Come on, the monkey baby''s performance is about to begin. He played the Monkey King very well." "Yes, I will go to see him every time he performs. It feels really decent." "He was born into a family of monkey operas. His ancestors have been playing monkey operas for generations. If he works hard, he will naturally be able to perform well." "Unexpectedly, there is also a Monkey King in Shaoxing City. Okay, so good!" "I heard that the kid''s dream is to act on TV, but I don''t know if anyone will ask him to act?" "I heard that they are currently filming the TV series and movies of "Journey to the West". They definitely need someone to play Monkey King. The monkey baby may have a real chance." "How easy is it? People want big stars to act. Monkey babies are not even celebrities. Where would anyone ask him to act? Besides, people don''t know that there is a monkey baby." "That''s a shame, but we will support him. He played really well." "Of course, I like watching monkey baby performances. Let''s go." "..." These intermittent discussions reached the ears of three people. These three people were Yang Jie, Lin Xin and Liu Yu who came to Shaoxing City to look for monkey babies. They arrived in the city of Shaoxing at noon today. After hurriedly eating lunch in a restaurant, they heard the comments intermittently as they walked out of the restaurant. Lin Xin said: "It seems that the monkey baby is quite famous in Shaoxing City!" Liu Yu smiled and said: "And it seems that there are still a lot of fans. Those people just now can be counted as fans." Yang Jie said, "I think our luck is very good. Mr. Li Fan said that the monkey baby would only come to Chengxi Square to perform once every few days, and live far away from Shaoxing City and in the mountains. , Let us just wait in the city west square. But we never thought that we just arrived today, the monkey baby will come to perform, the luck is really great." Lin Xin said with joy: "Yes, Director Yang, we are really lucky, let''s go to Chengxi Square soon. To be honest, I am very curious about the monkey baby''s performance, and I don''t know how he was watched by Mr. Li Fan. Have you hit it? And it''s also quite famous in this Shaoxing city?" Liu Yu said, "I am also very curious." Yang Jie smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m also very curious, so let''s go quickly. From the map, Chengxi Square is not far from here. We just walked over. Moreover, those people just used to walk. , It means its really not far away." Lin Xin and Liu Yu nodded at the same time, and then the three quickly walked towards the direction of Chengxi Square. About half an hour later, the three of them left the west gate of Shaoxing city, and the west square was outside. There is no need to deliberately find the location of the monkey baby. Just stepping into the city west square, you can see a place surrounded by a large group of people. It should be the place where the monkey baby performed. The three of them walked in the direction of the crowd with some expectation. They soon approached the crowd. The three of them squeezed into the crowd and saw a very young guy in an empty area in the center of the crowd, who should be less than 20 years old. , And preparations are underway. That very young boy is obviously the monkey baby they are looking for, and the performance has not officially started yet. The three of them did not immediately disturb the monkey baby, but watched the monkey baby eagerly to make preparations. They planned to wait until the monkey baby''s performance today was over, and then went to the monkey baby to explain their intentions. Most of the onlookers are familiar with the monkey baby. Before the monkey baby''s performance has begun, they are talking to the monkey baby. "Monkey baby, I heard that the movie and TV of "Journey to the West" are about to start shooting. Haven''t you always dreamed of being able to play Monkey King? Now is the opportunity!" "Yeah, monkey baby, you go to play Monkey King, and all of us in Shaoxing City support you." "Monkey baby, I saw that the Monkey King you performed was really good. It feels a lot like it. If you go to the show, it will definitely be fine." "..." The monkey baby seemed very happy to hear everyone say this, but he knew it was almost impossible. He is not a celebrity, and he hasn''t received any professional studies in acting, so he can''t act at all. The Monkey King he is currently acting is completely different from the real acting. No director will let a person who is not well-known and can''t act. , To play such an important role as Monkey King. Fortunately, he is still very young. He has his own plan. He plans to wait until he has finished the Monkey Kings performance and think about it, and then go to the crew to run the show. From the start of the show, he learns performance bit by bit, he will eventually know how to do it. Found the opportunity. He is quite optimistic about the future. He said to everyone, "Thank you, but I definitely dont have the opportunity to play Monkey King now. Im not famous, and I dont know how to act. Where is the director who will let me do it? But, dont worry, I will continue. Work hard to get the chance to play Monkey King as soon as possible." When the audience heard the monkey baby say this, they all said: "I said monkey baby, I think you can go there, what does an idiom say? Mao Maosui recommends yourself, yes, you can go to Maosui to recommend yourself, maybe you have a chance." "Yes, the monkey baby, you only perform here, so surely no director will know about you, but you can go and recommend yourself. When those crews select actors, wont they let the actors audition? You go too, maybe After the director saw the Monkey King you performed, he thought you were okay, wouldn''t the opportunity come?" "It''s the monkey baby. You should go and recommend yourself. How can there be a chance to only perform here?" "..." Many people think that monkey babies should go and recommend themselves. When they want to come, the Monkey Baby performing Monkey King is so good, it should be a chance. However, some people do not think so. "I said you guys, its too simple to think about things. There are too many twists and turns in the entertainment circle. If you think its as good as you think, you have a chance to perform well. Besides, the real acting and the monkey babys present The performance is not the same at all." "Yeah, the entertainment industry is muddled. How can a character like Monkey King be so easy to get? In addition to acting skills, but also relationship, background, etc., it is complicated, not as easy as you think." "..." When the monkey baby heard these voices, he sighed secretly. He naturally knew these. He knew that he had no background and no money. It was almost impossible to get the chance to play Monkey King in the entertainment industry. However, he still won''t give up, this is his biggest dream. Not only will he not give up, but he must remain optimistic. ... Chapter 1590： The stunned monkey baby Shaoxing City, City West Square. Among the crowd of onlookers, those who originally thought that monkey babies would have a chance as long as they recommended themselves. Hearing that there are so many twists and turns in the entertainment circle, it is not as easy as they thought, and they can''t help but sigh. Although they don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, they are not interested in paying attention. However, they have heard more or less about the entertainment industry, and they also know that they might have thought too simple before. It now appears that even if the monkey baby went to recommend herself and successfully got the chance to play Monkey King, it was almost zero. They feel sorry for the monkey baby, but the monkey baby is still very young now and there is no chance now, which does not mean that there will be no chance in the future. One after another said: "Monkey baby, it''s okay, you are still so young, you will definitely have a chance in the future." "The monkey baby plays well. All of us in Shaoxing City support you. When you become famous, the opportunity may come." "Houwa, you are already a celebrity in our Shaoxing city, you only need to let your fame get out of Shaoxing city in the future." "..." After hearing this, the monkey baby was very moved, and she was ready to say thank you, "Thank you, thank you all, I will work hard." In the crowd, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu have been watching silently, nodding secretly from time to time, thinking in their hearts, "As expected of Mr. Li Fan''s people, they are both good in character and toughness. " After about 10 minutes, the monkey baby is completely ready, and the performance officially begins. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu lifted their spirits and look forward to it. They knew that for a monkey baby to be favored by Li Fan, good character and toughness were just the foundation, and his accomplishments in Monkey King''s performance were the focus. The monkey baby performance began, and the crowd burst into applause from time to time. Yang Jie nodded from time to time, and shook his head slightly from time to time. Nodding because the monkey show performed by the monkey baby was very successful and vivid. Shaking his head is because the monkey baby is acting too much like a monkey, and it is not clear that Monkey King is actually a person in the eyes of the audience. Yang Jie had never thought about this before, and it was only when he met Li Fan that day that he was asked by Li Fan to figure out the truth. Lin Xin asked in a low voice, "Director Yang, what do you think?" Yang Jie didn''t answer, but smiled and asked, "What do you think?" Lin Xin said: "I think it''s good, I can see that the monkey baby has been hard labored, and the monkey show is simply brilliant." Liu Yu also said: "The young man''s Monkey King is really good. No wonder he can be famous in Shaoxing city, and he is even more favored by Mr. Li Fan." Yang Jie said: "The monkey show is indeed performed well, but this is not enough. The young man needs to practice harder and harder if he wants to perform well in Monkey King. There is still a long way to go." Lin Xin said: "Director Yang''s requirements are very high!" Yang Jie said: "Mr. Li Fan attaches great importance to this drama. We must have high requirements. As I said before, we must have high requirements for actors, and we must have higher requirements for ourselves, Mr. Li Fan. The demands on us will be even higher, dont you understand yet?" Lin Xin and Liu Yu had a sudden heart, and they said quickly: "Director Yang, understand, we understand that we will strictly demand ourselves, and we will also strictly demand actors." Yang Jie nodded and continued to watch the monkey baby''s performance. After a while, Liu Yu said again, "Director Yang, what aspects of Monkey Baby''s Monkey King performance should be improved?" Yang Jie said: "''Human'', in the eyes of the audience, Monkey King is more of a person than just a monkey. At that time, Mr. Li Fan will personally guide the monkey baby''s performance." "People?" After listening, Liu Yu and Lin Xin looked thoughtfully at the monkey baby''s performance in the center of the venue. The monkey baby''s performance continued. After half an hour, the first stage of the performance was over. The monkey baby stopped to rest, and the crowds onlookers once again discussed it. What I said was naturally related to the Monkey Baby''s performance just now. They all said that Monkey Baby''s Monkey King was getting better and better, and they liked watching it more and more. Among the crowd, Lin Xin said, "Director Yang?" Yang Jie understood and nodded. Lin Xin also nodded, walked out of the crowd, and walked straight to the monkey baby. The crowd of onlookers also noticed Lin Xin, who was walking towards the monkey baby, but they didn''t care. In fact, people often walk up to the monkey baby and talk about things. Lin Xin walked to the monkey baby and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Zhang Jinglai?" The monkey baby stared at Lin Xin suspiciously, wondering why the stranger in front of him knew his real name? He is called Zhang Jinglai, but few people know his real name. Everyone only knows that he is called Monkey Baby, and he only calls him Monkey Baby. He has hardly ever said his real name to outsiders. He likes people to call him "Monkey". baby". Except for his relatives and friends, no one in Shaoxing City knows his real name. I dont understand why this stranger who looks at him knows his real name? However, he still replied: "Hello, this is Zhang Jinglai, may I ask if you are a gentleman?" At this time, the crowd of onlookers noticed that the people who were talking to the monkey baby were different from those who went to talk to the monkey baby before. He knew the real name of the monkey baby, and he called "Mr. Zhang Jinglai". It turned out that the monkey baby''s real name was Zhang Jinglai. The crowd onlookers directly called "the monkey baby". Only now did he know his real name. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the person calling "Mr. Zhang Jinglai" gives people a rather formal feeling. The crowd onlookers are not used to this feeling. They still like to hear people call "Monkey Baby". Lin Xin didn''t notice. His claim gave the crowd of onlookers an unaccustomed feeling. He was here to invite the monkey baby to join the crew, so it would naturally have to be formal. As for why he knew the name of the monkey baby, Yang Jie naturally told him, and when Yang Jie knew the name of the monkey baby, naturally it was Li Fan. Seeing the monkey babys doubts, Lin Xin smiled and said: "I am Lin Xin, the deputy director of the TV series "Journey to the West". Our director, Mr. Yang Jie, would like to see Mr. Zhang. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is willing?" "Associate director of the TV series of "Journey to the West"? Director?" Lin Xin''s words not only stunned the monkey baby, but also stunned all the onlookers. What does this mean? What''s the situation? The monkey baby was unknown, so she was even more puzzled: "You said you were the assistant director of the TV series "Journey to the West"?" Lin Xin said: "Yes." The monkey baby was a little confused, and then said: "The "Journey to the West" TV crew? Which is the "Journey to the West" TV crew? Is it official? Or is it filmed? Or what else?" It''s not that the monkey baby is confused, nor that his problem is dumbfounding. The main reason is that the monkey baby will never think that the director and deputy director of the "Journey to the West" TV series will come to him. If the other party is from the TV drama crew of "Journey to the West", from the point of view of Monkey Baby, it should also be the kind of folk fans of "Journey to the West" who organized people to film and play. This kind of self-entertainment does not need to buy the copyright. . ... Chapter 1591： An opportunity that I dare not dream of Lin Xin was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard the monkey baby''s question, but he could understand why the monkey baby asked like that. So he smiled and said: "We are the real crew of the TV series "Journey to the West", and the crew of the TV series "Journey to the West" shot by Mr. Li Fan himself." "Huh?" The monkey baby became even more confused and said: "The crew of the TV series "Journey to the West" which Mr. Li Fan personally shot?" Lin Xin said: "Yes, you should be following Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo all the time? You should know the news that the "Journey to the West" TV crew has been formed?" The monkey baby said: "I know, Mr. Li Fan said on Weibo yesterday, are you the crew that Mr. Li Fan said?" Lin Xin said: "Exactly, I am the deputy director Lin Xin. In addition, our director, Mr. Yang Jie, and another deputy director, Liu Yu, are also here." At this time, the monkey baby did not realize that the three directors of the crew came to see him, and continued dazedly: "What are you guys looking for? Is there anything else?" Lin Xin said: "There is indeed something, our director will tell you personally." At this time, Yang Jie and Liu Yu also walked out of the crowd and came to the monkey baby. Lin Xin introduced: "Mr. Zhang, this is our director, Mr. Yang Jie, and this is our deputy director, Mr. Liu Yu." Yang Jie smiled, stretched out his right hand and said: "Mr. Zhang, hello!" The monkey baby quickly stretched out his right hand, shook hands with Yang Jie, and said, "Mr. Yang Yang, hello!" At this time, the monkey baby was still a little confused, did not figure out the situation in front of him, and the crowd around was also confused. Li Fan and the others knew that it was the author of "Journey to the West", a famous character, and they didn''t know that Li Fan wanted to film the TV series "Journey to the West". However, they know that there are indeed some people who want to film the TV series and movies of "Journey to the West". Now what these three people mean is that it is Li Fan himself who is going to film the TV series "Journey to the West"? These three people are the directors and associate directors of the TV drama crew. This shouldn''t be fake. But, what do they come to find the monkey baby for? Also, how did they know the real name of the monkey baby? Has the monkey baby''s reputation so great? Shouldn''t it. The crowd onlookers had never thought that Yang Jie and the three had hired Monkey Baby to play Monkey King. In their opinion, it was impossible. Yang Jie looked at the confused monkey baby and didnt give up on the circle. Instead, he said directly: Mr. Zhang, we came to Shaoxing City to find you this time. We want to invite you to join the TV series of "Journey to the West" and act in it. A corner of Monkey King." The monkey baby understood this sentence, and the crowd onlookers also understood it, but none of them seemed to understand what Yang Jie meant. Invite Monkey Baby to join the TV crew of "Journey to the West"? Also starred in the role of Monkey King? "Does that person mean that he wants the monkey baby to play Monkey King?" "I don''t know, but he seems to mean that." "The director personally invited the monkey baby to play the Monkey King? The monkey baby is going to play the Monkey King?" "It seems that''s what it means." "..." The onlookers whispered, they were not sure whether they understood Yang Jie''s words correctly? After a while, the monkey baby seemed to wake up suddenly. The excited whole body began to tremble, and the words couldn''t go smoothly. "Mr. Yang Yang, what you said just now, what you said just now, are you saying or saying, want me Go play the Monkey King?" Yang Jie nodded, smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you heard that right, our crew wants to invite you to play the role of Monkey King." Now, whether it is the monkey baby or the people watching around, they understood and confirmed one thing, that is, their understanding just now is not wrong. The director Yang Jie in front of him is really going to invite the monkey baby to go. Acting as Monkey King. Moments later, the scene exploded, completely exploded, and the director of the TV series "Journey to the West" actually went to the monkey baby performance in Shaoxing City to invite the monkey baby to play Monkey King. This is really incredible. Everyone is unwilling to believe that this is true, but the fact is right in front of them, and it cannot be false. Unless, these three people are not real directors, but fakes. It''s just that this possibility is almost impossible. Who would use this kind of lies to deceive the monkey baby? Then, it can only show that all of this is true. Although it is unbelievable, it is indeed true. The scene was completely exploded, and everyone seemed very excited, although they didn''t know how the three directors knew about the monkey baby? But this does not seem to matter. The important thing is that the monkey baby is really going to play Monkey King. Moreover, it was also filmed by Li Fan himself, the Monkey King in the TV drama version. They just said that even if the monkey baby goes to recommend it, it is almost impossible to have a chance. They are also saying that the monkey baby is still very young, as long as they work hard, they will have a chance in the future. But where I can think of it, just half an hour later, the director of the TV drama crew came to invite the monkey baby to play Monkey King. This should be the so-called chance. The so-called hardworking people can always get the blessing of heaven. Everyone on the scene was very excited, talking loudly, with emotion... The monkey baby was trembling all over with excitement. For him, it was a dream, a very real and very beautiful dream. He once suspected that he was dreaming. If it were not a dream, how could such a thing happen? Well, maybe it wasn''t a dream, because even in a dream, he didn''t want to believe that something like this would happen. The director of the TV series "Journey to the West" that Li Fan personally shot, went to the place where he was performing, and invited him to play Monkey King? This kind of thing, even if it is a dream, the monkey baby dare not think about it. What kind of chance is it that things that you don''t even dare to think about have actually happened? How much love did God give him again? The monkey baby''s excited heart cannot be calm, and he cannot calm down at all. He needs time. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu also knew that the monkey baby needed time to calm down. They waited quietly without saying anything. At the same time, they also expressed emotion in their hearts, "Its no wonder that the monkey baby is so excited. In terms of it, it was indeed an opportunity that even dreamed of." The three of them looked at the monkey baby, suddenly a little envious, envious that the monkey baby had such a shocking opportunity at such a young age. Since then, the life of the monkey baby is destined to change. It is said that a diligent person can always get the blessing of heaven. So, what kind of diligent is a monkey baby? Only at such a young age can I get such blessings from heaven. ... Chapter 1592： The young senior What kind of diligent is a monkey baby? Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu didn''t know, only that they were quite envious. Of course, they know that they are now able to become the director and deputy director of the "Journey to the West" TV series. It is also a great opportunity. They don''t know how many people are envied. After a while, the monkey baby slowly calmed down some of her own feelings, and still said with a little excitement: "Mr. Yang, I have never acted in a play before. Do you think I can play the Monkey King well?" Yang Jie smiled and said: "At this level, it must be far from it. If you want to play the Monkey King well, you have to put in more effort. Of course, you won''t let you explore it on your own. , Then there will be an expert to advise you. However, even if this is the case, you still need to put in a lot of effort, I believe you can do it." The monkey baby can also feel that there always seems to be a problem with the Monkey King in his own performance, but no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t think of the problem. Now listening to Yang Jie''s words like this, the monkey baby''s eyes lit up suddenly, is there an expert''s advice? That''s really great, he himself has really reached a bottleneck now, and he can''t break through it anymore. As for how much effort needs to be made, in the eyes of the monkey baby, it is all right. What if I want to succeed without working hard? The monkey baby''s gaze was very firm, and said: "Please rest assured, Mr. Yang, I will work hard, and I will not be afraid of hard work." Yang Jie nodded and said: "I believe you, then, from now on, you will be an actor in our crew. You will come back to the crew with us. Then the crew will sign a contract with you." The monkey baby said: "Mr. Yang, do I need to go with you now?" Yang Jie smiled and said: "Then don''t have to be in such a hurry. We will leave Shaoxing City in two days. In these two days, you should prepare well and talk to your family, relatives and friends. The monkey baby beamed with joy and said, "Yes, Mr. Yang, there is no problem." Then, the monkey baby looked like he wanted to say something and stopped. It seemed that there was still something to say, but he didn''t know how to say it. Yang Jie saw it and said, "Hoobab, if you have any questions, just ask." The monkey baby hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Mr. Yang, I am very curious, how did you know me? Did you come to Shaoxing City to find me?" Listening to the monkey baby''s question, the crowd of onlookers also pricked their ears, and they had the same question in their hearts. The monkey baby did have a certain reputation in Shaoxing city, but it was only limited to Shaoxing city. How could the three great directors know? Even if the three great directors know that there is a person called Monkey Baby in Shaoxing City, and the Monkey King performing is very good. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the three directors to come to Shaoxing City to invite, but will send one randomly. The crew came to invite. Now that the three directors have come here, it shows that they attach great importance to monkey babies, which is really weird. Yang Jie seemed to know that the monkey baby would have such a question, smiled, and said, "To be honest, we don''t know you and have never heard your name. The reason why we came to Shaoxing City to invite you is that Because you were favored by Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan appointed you to play the Monkey King." This remark shocked the monkey baby and everyone on the scene again. Was the monkey baby acting as Monkey King personally designated by Li Fan? "Which Li Fan is the''Li Fan'' he is talking about? He shouldn''t be the author of "Journey to the West", the legendary Li Fan, right?" "In addition to that Li Fan, what other Li Fan can make the three directors pay so much attention to personally come to Shaoxing City to invite people?" "Really that Li Fan? That''s a legendary character. The monkey baby was taken by him? The luck of the monkey baby is against the sky!": "Did that Li Fan have been to Shaoxing City? Have you seen a monkey baby''s performance?" "Mr. Li Fan sees the dragon without seeing the end. He is indeed very likely to have been to Shaoxing City." "The monkey baby was taken by Mr. Li Fan, and now he is really going to be famous." "Okay, okay! I didn''t expect the monkey baby''s luck to be so against the sky. Not only the monkey baby will be famous, but the city of Shaoxing will be famous too." "This is incredible!" "..." The audience was talking a lot, and they were even more excited and happy than before. The monkey baby was chosen by Li Fan and personally named the monkey baby to play the Monkey King, and the monkey baby was invited to play the Monkey King by the "Journey to the West" crew. These are two completely different ideas. . The influence of the former is undoubtedly much greater than that of the latter, and the onlookers knew that the chance for the monkey baby this time was greater than they thought before. Everyone onlookers knew this, and the monkey baby himself understood this more clearly. He trembled and said, "Mr. Yang meant that it was Mr. Li Fan who personally called the name and wanted me to play the Monkey King?" Yang Jie said, "Yes, it is true. To be honest, this is really enviable." After hearing this, the monkey baby shivered even more, and then said: "Mr. Li Fan has come to Shaoxing? Has he seen me and my performance?" Yang Jie said, "I don''t know about this, but he should have been to Shaoxing City and met you." When the monkey baby heard that Li Fan had met him before, she was excited at the same time, and tried to remember in her heart, when did Li Fan meet him? What does he wish to recall? Thinking about it, he suddenly got a shock. He remembered that the night before, he was blocked by a bear blind in his cabin, and the situation was very dangerous. Then, there was another blind bear. If two blind bears were stuck in the cabin, he would face almost dead. Just as his life and death were hanging by a thread, a senior who was a few years older than him suddenly appeared, shocked two bears and fled blindly. For everything that happened that night, the memory of the monkey baby is always clear and will never be forgotten. After the senior asked him a few questions, a few flashes disappeared, and his skill was far beyond the imagination of the monkey baby. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there are people with such high skills in this world. Could it be... The monkey baby suddenly felt a strong feeling that the young predecessor was the legendary Li Fan. As soon as this feeling came out, the monkey baby''s heart jumped wildly. He looked at Yang Jie and asked, "Mr. Yang, does Mr. Li Fan have a very high skill?" "Very high skill?" Yang Jiesi asked, "I don''t know this, but there are indeed rumors that Mr. Li Fan''s skill is very high. I just don''t know if it is true or not? Has anyone seen it?" "It shouldn''t be wrong," the monkey baby muttered to herself. After a while, the monkey baby said again: "I think that should be true, because I may have seen it." ... Chapter 1593： Leave (add 1/3 for Herodotus) Yang Jie was taken aback when he heard what the monkey baby said, and said, "What? Have you seen it?" The monkey baby said: "I may have seen it, but I am not sure." In fact, the monkey baby is almost certain that the young senior man is Li Fan, but he would not be so sure about this kind of thing. Yang Jie nodded, he didn''t think that the monkey baby had really seen Li Fan''s skill. Afterwards, he handed the monkey baby a business card and said: "Houwa, this is my business card. We will wait for you in Shaoxing City. Two days later, you will come to Shaoxing City to meet us, and we will leave Shaoxing together. Back to the crew." The monkey baby took it with both hands and said gratefully: "Okay, I will be ready in two days. Thank you Mr. Yang, Mr. Lin, Mr. Liu, and thank you for coming to Shaoxing City to find me." Yang Jie waved his hand and said with a smile: "You don''t have to thank us, this is your chance, well, we are leaving, you should also prepare to leave." Later, Yang Jie said to the crowd onlookers: "My friends, I know that you all like "Journey to the West" very much and you like monkey babies. Thank you. Our "Journey to the West" TV series will officially start filming soon. I hope everyone If we can continue to support our TV series, we will do our best to make it well." Hearing what Yang Jie said, the crowd around the audience looked very excited and said loudly: "We will all support it. We believe that the "Journey to the West" filmed by the great director will be very beautiful." "Thank you, the great director, for personally coming to Shaoxing City to find the monkey baby." "We support the TV series "Journey to the West"!" "..." Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu expressed their gratitude while saying goodbye to everyone, slowly stepping out of the crowd and walking towards the city. "Goodbye, great director! Great director go slowly!" Everyone said goodbye to Yang Jie. Yang Jie waved their hands and gradually walked away. After the three of Yang Jie left, everyone at the scene immediately surrounded the monkey baby, talking excitedly. "Monkey baby! You are really going to be a big star, it''s amazing!" "Monkey baby, you really want to play the Monkey King, and you are still the Monkey King in the TV series. It''s amazing, it''s amazing." "Monkey baby, you must act well to win glory for our Shaoxing city. From now on, we will all watch you play Monkey King on TV." "By the way, Monkey Baby, how did Mr. Li Fan know about you? Did he come to find you before?" "Monkey baby, how are you feeling now? Are you very excited? Very excited?" "..." Everyone was chattering, some sighed, some asked questions, and the scene was noisy. The monkey baby surrounded by the center was naturally excited and excited, constantly thanking everyone and answering everyone''s questions. After a while, the voice of the crowd around the audience became a little lower. When the monkey baby saw this, she said embarrassedly: "Everyone knows that I am going to leave with Director Yang Jie in two days. I want to go back soon. Pack up, get ready, I plan to stop here for today''s performance." When the audience heard what the monkey baby said, they all said: "Of course, of course, of course you have to go back earlier, and that''s it for today''s performance." "Yeah, Monkey Baby, you go back, there is no need to perform today, we are all happy for you. From now on, we are waiting to see you play Monkey King on TV." "Yes, yes, we will be on TV in the future, watching your acting Monkey King. I said monkey baby, you must do it well, it''s not like our live show on TV, don''t you know how many audiences are watching your performance? " "..." The monkey baby repeatedly said that everyone must rest assured that he will perform well in Monkey King, and he will certainly not let everyone down. Let everyone wait to watch him play Monkey King on TV. Afterwards, the monkey baby began to pack things and was about to go home. Someone met at the scene and helped to pack up together. After a short while, the monkey baby finished packing, and after everyone''s farewell, left the city west square and walked towards the small wooden house in the mountains. After he has cleaned up in the cabin, he will go home again to tell his parents the shocking good news, by the way, some kind of something. On the city west square, when everyone saw the monkey baby leaving, they still sighed and felt a little bit disheartened. During this period, they would come to Chengxi Square to watch a monkey baby''s performance every few days. However, they also know that the monkey baby can''t always perform in the city west square, he has his own dream. Now, the dream of the monkey baby has been realized so dreamily, and they are really happy for the monkey baby. Then, thinking that they would be able to see Monkey Baby performing on TV soon, they became very looking forward to it. I dont know what Monkey King is like on TV. Is there any difference between him and the Monkey King performing in the city west square? The onlookers discussed for a while before they gradually dispersed. The city west square slowly recovered its usual appearance. ... When Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu returned to Shaoxing City, they were very happy, and things went smoother than they thought. In the next two days, they can have a good rest in Shaoxing City. However, they do not intend to rest, they only feel that time is very tight now. Because, Li Fan has already sent them the script of the TV series "Journey to the West". They must seize all the time, familiarize themselves with the script, ponder the script, and think about the scene after scene. How should they be filmed? They hope that by then they can perform better in front of Li Fan. Therefore, they did not make any other delays. After finding a hotel to stay, they couldn''t wait to think about the script. ... The monkey baby unfolded at his fastest speed and ran straight towards the cabin in the mountains without stopping for a moment. I don''t know if it was because the whole person was in extreme excitement. The time he spent returning to the cabin was almost half less than usual. Since the young senior came last time, within ten meters of the cabin, there have been no snakes, insects, rats and ants, and large beasts have also disappeared. The only animals who dare to come to the cabin are monkeys. . The monkey baby knew that this must have something to do with the young predecessor, which made him even more in awe in his heart. Of course, he now knows that the young predecessor should be the legendary Li Fan, who is excited, excited, and awed by the same! When the monkey group saw the monkey baby coming back, they all ran over and circled around the monkey baby. After several months of getting along with each other day and night, the monkey baby was very familiar with the monkey group. The monkey baby took out the food for the monkey group from the backpack and distributed it to the group of monkeys to eat. The group of monkeys were eating outside, while the monkey baby went into the cabin to clean up. In fact, there was not much to clean up. After a short time, the monkey baby packed up and walked out of the cabin. Today he will leave here and go home. Looking at the group of monkeys still eating, the monkey baby felt a little bit sad. From now on, he will be separated from the group of monkeys. One day in the future, he might come back here to take a look at these old friends, but now, he has to leave. The monkey baby sighed inwardly, and left the cabin, while the group of monkeys were still eating. They didn''t know that it might take a long time before they could see them again, their neighbors who lived here. ... The fourth one is to add more for Herodog (1/3), ask for a recommendation! ... Chapter 1594： Who is the monkey baby? The monkey baby left the cabin and rushed to her home, which was in a village outside Shaoxing. His father played a monkey performance in a field but did not return. He called his father. With his repeated assurances, his father finally believed his words. He was pleasantly surprised and hurried home. When the monkey baby arrived home, it was still dark, and his father hadn''t arrived home. There were three people in the house: mom, grandpa, and grandma. As soon as the monkey baby told the news, the mother, grandfather, and grandma didn''t believe it at first, and it sounded too incredible. The monkey baby said: "Grandpa, do you remember what I told you before, that young senior man who saved my life that night?" Grandpa said: "Of course I remember that the senior expert saved your life, that is the benefactor of our family, how can I forget? However, I still don''t believe that there will be such a skilled person in this world." The monkey baby said: "It''s really hard to believe that Grandpa didn''t see him in person. Grandpa, I should know the identity of that senior master now." Grandpa was surprised, and asked quickly: "Who is it?" The monkey baby said: "He should be Mr. Li Fan." "Mr. Li Fan?" Grandpa pondered, "Is that the author of "Journey to the West", Mr. Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm?" The monkey baby said: "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong." Grandpa nodded slowly and said, "In the last one or two years, there has indeed been a rumor in the martial arts that Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, should be the number one in the world. If I saved you that night That senior is really Li Fan, and his skill is obviously higher than the rumors." The monkey baby nodded and said: "It is indeed higher than the rumors." Those in Shaoxing who have heard of monkey babies all know that monkey babies belong to a family of monkey operas, but almost no one knows that in addition to the family of monkey operas, they are also from martial arts families. The legendary monkey boxing is quite popular in martial arts. Prestigious. Grandpa said again: "So, what you just said is true? Is it true that Mr. Li Fan has fancyed you and invited you to play the role of Monkey King?" The monkey baby said: "Of course it is true. It is estimated that this matter has spread in Shaoxing city now." Grandpa said: "Okay, okay, okay! You must do your best to act well, so that you won''t let down this great opportunity." The monkey baby said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know that I will do my best to act." That night, his father Zhang Zongyi also returned home. Hearing the monkey baby said that the senior master who rescued him that night should be Li Fan, he said to grandpa: "Father, now that we know the identity of the senior master, we Do you want to go to Sansheng Village to thank you?" Grandpa said: "I just thought about this problem. It is not appropriate for us to go there, so I don''t think we need to go for the time being. Keep this kindness in my heart. If there is a more suitable time in the future, I will come back and thank you later. ." Zhang Zongyi nodded and said, "Okay, listen to my father." ... For the next two days, the monkey baby was doing preparatory work at home. Two days later, the monkey baby said goodbye to her family and entered Shaoxing City. Through the business card left by Yang Jie, she found Yang Jie, Lin Xin and Liu Yu. Yang Jie smiled and said, "Is everything ready?" The monkey baby said: "Everything is ready." Yang Jie nodded and said, "Then let''s leave Shaoxing." The monkey baby said: "Okay, everything depends on Mr. Yang''s arrangement." Then, a group of four left Shaoxing and returned to the Xiaojianghu studio in the provincial capital. ... Three Holy Village. Two days ago, Yang Jie reported to Li Fan about the successful invitation to the monkey baby. Li Fan then updated a Weibo again. The main point is that the TV crew of "Journey to the West" has officially started to recruit actors. Two days later, actors will be auditioned. Those who are interested can go to Xiaojianghu Studio to audition. Another important point is that two protagonists have been identified, namely the Monkey Baby who starred in Monkey King and Yan Huai Li who starred in the Drifting Monk. As soon as the news came out, it immediately became the focus of the outside world. The "Journey to the West" crew has officially started recruiting actors, which is expected by everyone, and many people are waiting. But the actors of Monkey King and Drifting have been confirmed, which surprised everyone. What is the situation? Could it be that Li Fan had already taken a fancy to those two actors? The fact that the actors of Monkey King and the Drifting Monk were identified became the focus of focus, and in particular, that the actors of Monkey King were identified, which became the absolute focus. To say that in "Journey to the West", which role is most concerned about the actor, it must be the actor of Monkey King. Since the last time Li Fan announced the completion of the "Journey to the West" crew, everyone has been enthusiastically guessing and discussing, who will Li Fan choose to play the Monkey King? Everyone knows that it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to play the role of Monkey King, and especially the Monkey King in the TV drama version, the requirements for actors are very high. If it is the role of Monkey King in the film adaptation, the requirements can be relatively low. So, who will Li Fan choose to play the role of Monkey King? Always the focus of outside attention. Some celebrity actors who think they can play Monkey King well are also eager to try, ready to wait until the start of the actor recruitment, and successfully win the role of Monkey King. But never thought that Li Fan had already identified Monkey Baby as the actor in the role of Monkey King. Suddenly, the monkey baby became the focus of all walks of life, and everyone was very puzzled, who is the monkey baby? I have never heard of it before, how come I suddenly become an actor of Monkey King? Of course, everyone knows that the Monkey Baby''s role in Monkey King must have been selected by Li Fan himself, so no one questioned it. Except for those star actors who originally wanted to fight for the role of Monkey King, everyone was very curious. , Very curious. Who is the monkey baby? Why was he selected by Li Fan to play the Monkey King? This is a rhythm that is going to be a hit! The name "Monkey Baby" is obviously a stage name or alias. Anyway, it is definitely not the real name. I just dont know if he was originally called Monkey Baby, or after he was determined to play the Monkey King, it was because Monkey King was a monkey of heaven and earth. Got the name "Monkey Baby"? Also, why did the monkey baby be favored by Li Fan? Good acting? Spiritual? Is there any story in this? On the Internet, countless netizens have speculated that there are naturally many people in Shaoxing who want to go online. When they see so many people, they are very interested in the identity of the monkey baby and seem very excited. Since there are so many people who can''t wait to know the answer, they are very interested in unveiling the mystery of the monkey baby, so that more people can know the monkey baby in advance and know the story of the monkey baby. The monkey baby is their monkey baby in Shaoxing City, and they are quite proud. ... Chapter 1595： In awe Netizens in Shaoxing City proudly and somewhat excitedly shared the story of the monkey baby on the Internet. In addition to telling the story of the monkey baby acting Monkey King, their focus is that the monkey baby was personally seen by Li Fan. The three directors of the TV series "Journey to the West" personally went to the monkey baby performance place in Shaoxing City to invite the monkey baby. Starred in the role of Monkey King. Their narration about the monkey baby was quickly uploaded on the Internet, and the mystery of the monkey baby was finally unveiled. Everyone knew the story of the monkey baby. There are several important points here. One is that the monkey baby was born in a monkey opera family and was only 18 years old. The second is that the monkey baby is not a professional actor, nor is it a student of the Film and Television Academy, but an entertainer who plays the monkey and performs the Monkey King. Through his own consideration of the Monkey King, he performs the Monkey King in front of the crowd. The third is that the monkey baby was taken by Li Fan. The three directors of the TV series "Journey to the West" personally went to the place where the monkey baby performed. Regarding the first point, everyone mainly lamented the monkey babys luck. At the age of 18, they met such a chance. The luck was really good. Regarding the second point, everyone admires and expresses the monkey baby''s love for "Journey to the West" and the Monkey King. It must be the love to a very deep level before they can figure it out for themselves and perform Monkey King in front of the crowd. This may be the reason why the monkey baby can get such a chance when he is 18 years old. At the same time, there are some doubts and worries in everyone''s mind, that is, the monkey baby is neither a professional actor nor a graduate of the film and television school. That is to say, the monkey baby has never been exposed to acting, without any acting experience, can he play Monkey King well? You know, starring Monkey King in a TV series and performing Monkey King himself on the street are completely different things. However, I also thought that since the monkey baby can be favored by Li Fan, there should be no problem, and everyone no longer has doubts and worries. What everyone is most interested in is the third point, how did the monkey baby be favored by Li Fan? What should be the story in this? Li Fan liked the monkey baby just because the Monkey Baby performed well? Or is there any other reason? Since the monkey baby has always performed in Shaoxing City, it means that Li Fan should have been to Shaoxing City. This should be certain. After all, Li Fan Shenlong sees the head but not the end, and appears in any place, everyone will not be surprised. The focus is on the reason and process of Li Fan''s fancy to the monkey baby. Everyone is very curious. It''s just that no one knows the answer in this regard. Those netizens in Shaoxing City who broke the news didn''t know, they only knew that the monkey baby was personally fancyed by Li Fan. As for the reason and process, they didn''t know and could only rely on guessing. The three directors of the TV series "Journey to the West" shouldn''t know it. They only knew that Li Fan personally invited the monkey baby to star in the Monkey King, which made them attach great importance to the monkey baby. Even the monkey baby didn''t know why Li Fan liked him so much? Therefore, what everyone is most interested in is that there is no answer for the reason and process of Li Fan''s fancy monkey baby. This makes everyone feel a bit regretful, but also because of this, what will everyone look like in Monkey Baby''s Monkey King? More curious. In addition, the actor about the Drifting monk has also been confirmed, which has also caused a lot of discussion, and the identity of Yan Huaili has gradually been exposed on the Internet. He used to be a traditional opera actor, but for some reason, he said goodbye to the stage. Recently, he plans to come out again and play a certain role in the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". After these news were exposed, everyone speculated that the reason why Yan Huaili was able to soar into the sky directly got the opportunity to play the Drifting Monk, perhaps because he played a certain role in the TV series "Legend of the White Snake", because For some reason, Li Fan took a fancy to. As for the specific reasons, it is also unknown. ... Netizens are just curious about the fact that the two leading actors have already been determined, but for those who intend to join the cast of the "Journey to the West" TV series, it is very regrettable. Especially those actors who originally thought of fighting for the two roles of Monkey King and Drifting. They were already fully prepared for this, but now they are useless and can only fight for other roles. . For actors interested in other roles, the competition is undoubtedly even greater. Of course, even so, a group of interested actors were still ready to move. The audition began two days later. After receiving the news, a group of actors gathered from all directions toward the Xiaojianghu Studio, the provincial capital of Funan Province. ... Two days later, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, Liu Yu, and Houwa returned to the Xiaojianghu studio. After receiving notice from the crew, Yan Huaili came to the studio to report. Li Fan also went to the provincial capital. The TV series "Journey to the West" recruited actors, and he naturally had to personally check it. On May 28th, cast auditions will begin today. At 8 o''clock in the morning, Xiaojianghu Studio''s audition booth. Actor auditions start at 8:30, and now there are only three people in the audition studio: Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu. Lin Xin said: "Director Yang, does Mr. Li Fan really want to come later? I''m a little nervous." Liu Yu also said, "I am also a little nervous." Yang Jie smiled and said, Of course its coming. Mr. Li Fan will definitely check the actors personally. Todays actors do not have makeup auditions. While this is more demanding for actors, it also demands the same for examiners. Higher, the examiner''s vision is sharper and more accurate. The vision of the three of us must be far less than that of Mr. Li Fan. It doesn''t matter if you are nervous now, and you may not be nervous after you meet Mr. Li Fan Up." "Why?" Lin Xin and Liu Yu asked at the same time, somewhat puzzled. Logically speaking, they should be more nervous after seeing Li Fan, right? Yang Jie said, "Actually, when I visited Mr. Li Fan in Sansheng Village last time, I was quite nervous before seeing Mr. Li Fan, but after seeing Mr. Li Fan, I was not nervous anymore. Among them, The reason, I think it may be because Mr. Li Fan has reached a state of returning to the basics. Facing Mr. Li Fan is like facing an ordinary young man." Lin Xin and Liu Yu looked at each other, and they both nodded slowly, thoughtfully. After a while, Lin Xin said again: "Director Yang, when facing Mr. Li Fan, we may not be nervous, but should we be more in awe?" Yang Jie slowly nodded and said, "It is true. If you don''t know Mr. Li Fan, you will be fine when you face Mr. Li Fan. If you know that the other party is Mr. Li Fan, you will indeed be more in awe." Lin Xin and Liu Yu looked at each other again, and both nodded slowly. ... Chapter 1596： You only have one minute to think about it Xiaojianghu Studio Audition Studio. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were talking about Li Fan. At this moment, a seemingly ordinary young man walked in from the entrance. Yang Jie quickly said when he saw him, "Mr. Li Fan is here." Then he got up to greet him. Lin Xin and Liu Yu listened, and they suddenly got up and hurriedly stood up and looked at the young man who walked in from the entrance. The first feeling they gave them was indeed a very ordinary young man, with a faint smile on his face, and a very easygoing feeling. I don''t know why, after they saw Li Fan, their originally very nervous mood really slowly became less nervous. However, because they knew that the person was Li Fan, their awe in their hearts became deeper. "Mr. Li Fan, you are here, let me introduce you. This is Lin Xin and this is Liu Yu." Yang Jie introduced Lin Xin and Liu Yu. Lin Xin and Liu Yu said at the same time: "Hello, Mr. Li Fan!" Li Fan smiled, shook hands with the two separately, and said, "Director Lin and Director Liu, so are you guys." Lin Xin and Liu Yu were quite flattered and excited after hearing this. Afterwards, several people spoke at random for a while, and Yang Jie handed Li Fan a piece of information and said: "Mr. Li Fan, this is the information of the actor who is going to audition this morning." Li Fan nodded, took it, took a look around, and then said: "This time we will almost always choose live shooting. We will go to many places in China, including Qianshan Mountains and Tang Wanshui. The actors are sure It will be very hard work. Therefore, whether the actors can endure hardships is our first criterion for this selection of actors. As for how to judge whether the actors can endure hardships, it depends on our insight." After hearing this, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu nodded repeatedly. Yang Jie said, The four monks and apprentices from Tang Dynasty went west to learn the scriptures. The mountains are high and the roads are far away. Even though the filming this time has been hard, but lets not hide it from Mr. Li Fan, I am very excited and looking forward to it!" Lin Xin and Liu Yu also said afterwards that thinking about the places they were going this time, it was like they had to go through a lot of hardships and go to the west to learn the scriptures. Even though it was hard work, it was really exciting and exciting! Li Fan smiled and said: "This is fine. Actually, I am also looking forward to it. After all the actors have confirmed, you will continue to make other preparations. I will go to some places where we are going to shoot and do actual inspections. " Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu said at the same time: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, thank you very much." Li Fan smiled and waved his hands. Then the four of them discussed the shooting. Time flies quickly, and soon it''s 8:30, the actor audition officially begins, the first actor to audition, the role of the audition is Zhu Bajie. Zhang Yuanming, 36 years old, is a third-tier star actor. He has starred in many TV series and is well-known and well-qualified. Because it is an audition without makeup, it is undoubtedly more difficult for an actor to enter the role than an audition with makeup. For the judges, to judge whether this actor is suitable for the role he auditioned for? The difficulty is also higher. But for Li Fan, there is obviously no so-called difficulty. Zhang Yuanming was a little nervous, finished his audition performance, and then looked at the four people on the judging stand a little nervously. He was mainly looking at the young man. Although he had never seen Li Fan before, he was certain that that young man must be Li Fan. He knows, can his audition pass? It all depends on the young man. Soon, the young man spoke, "Zhang Yuanming, unfortunately, you are not suitable for Zhu Bajie." Zhang Yuanming was a little bit regretful and bitter. He was about to say something like thank you, and then left, but he heard the young man continue to say: "However, I think you can play the role of Taibaijinxing. Would you like it?" "Taibai Jinxing?" Zhang Yuanming, who is familiar with "Journey to the West", naturally knows such a character. It''s just that this is just a dragon role with few scenes. How do you say it is also a third-tier star, to play a dragon role? This Zhang Yuanming hesitated a bit. If it were a role model in other TV dramas, Zhang Yuanming would definitely refuse directly without thinking, but now it is "Journey to the West", Zhang Yuanming is very hesitant. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, can I think about it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, but you only have one minute to think about it. After one minute, you need to make a choice." "Only one minute?" Zhang Yuanming felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this. He was also a third-line star at any rate. He had to consider whether to play a role as a dragon, but only gave him one minute. He originally thought that Li Fan would let him go back and consider it carefully, and hoped that he could agree to play the role of Taibai Jinxing, a dignified third-tier star in the "Journey to the West" TV series, which appeared to be a "Journey to the West" TV series. How compelling? But never thought that Li Fan only gave him one minute to think about it, and Zhang Yuanming felt uncomfortable. However, thinking of Li Fan''s daunting identities, Zhang Yuanming did not dare to express his uncomfortable heart, but in his heart he had already refused to play the role of Taibai Jinxing. Since he is a dignified third-line star, he can only enjoy this kind of treatment, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t act. So, perhaps less than a minute, Zhang Yuanming said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, I still hope to be able to play Zhu Bajie." This is equivalent to refusing to play the role of Taibai Jinxing. Zhang Yuanming''s heart activities cannot escape Li Fan''s extremely keen perception, but Li Fan could understand, smiled, and said, "Okay, Mr. Zhang Yuanming, please." Zhang Yuanming nodded without saying any words of thanks, and walked out of the audition booth after saying goodbye directly and politely. After Zhang Yuanming went out, Lin Xin snorted softly, and said, "He seems to feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. He seems to be wronged by playing Taibai Jinxing. He is only a third-tier star, and he really takes himself seriously." Yang Jie smiled faintly, and said: "The third-tier stars do indeed have such qualifications, but it is a pity that he obviously did not fully realize what kind of work "Journey to the West" is? The TV series "Journey to the West" was personally produced by Mr. Li Fan. What kind of influence will it have if you sit down and shoot? He should regret it." Liu Yu said, "After all, I still don''t have enough vision, and I can''t blame others." Li Fan smiled and said: "Everyone has their own judgment and choice, right or wrong, and everyone''s answer is different. Let''s move on to the next actor." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu said at the same time. ... Chapter 1597： Choose (see monthly pass) The next audition actor comes in. Liang Luping, 42 years old, a four-line star actor, he will audition for the role of Bodhi Patriarch. Although Bodhi Patriarch does not have many roles, his popularity is very high. There are many actors who want to compete for this role. The popularity of Bodhi Patriarch is not only because he is the master of Monkey King, but also because of his extremely mysterious identity. It can be said that in the whole work of "Journey to the West", Bodhi Patriarch is the most mysterious figure. Ordinary book fans, netizens, and many celebrities have never stopped speculating about the identity of Bodhi''s patriarch, and the opinions of all parties are always in dispute. Since the publication of "Journey to the West", there have been at least dozens of debates on the Internet about the identity of the Bodhi Patriarch. Such a highly popular character, even though there are not many scenes, there are many actors who want to appear, and the competition is fierce. Liang Luping finished his audition performance, a little nervously waiting for the result. Yang Jie whispered, "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan also whispered: "Generally, the emotions are not very good. Although Patriarch Bodhi does not have many scenes, it is very important. We must also have high requirements for the actors in this role." Yang Jie nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." It turned out that Liang Luping regrettably failed to pass. However, Liang Luping did not leave immediately. Instead, he said: "Mr. Li Fan, Director Yang, Director Lin, Director Liu, I''m very sorry, the Bodhi Patriarch I performed did not In place. I have a request. I hope to be able to join the crew of "Journey to the West", even if it is to star in some humble little dragon suits." "Oh?" All four of them gave Liang Luping a little surprised. Li Fan said, "Mr. Liang Luping, you are a fourth-tier star. Wouldn''t you be wronged like this?" Liang Luping smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan, of course not. "Journey to the West" is a very great work. I can play a role in this work. Even if it is only a small and inconspicuous role, I feel very An honor." Li Fan took a close look at Liang Luping, nodded, and said: "In that case, then the crew of the TV series "Journey to the West" welcomes Mr. Liang to join." Liang Luping was overjoyed after hearing this and said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, thank you Director Yang, Director Lin, and Director Liu. I am very honored." After that, Liang Luping left with satisfaction. After Liang Luping left, Yang Jie nodded and said, "Liang Luping''s choice is correct." Lin Xin and Liu Yu also nodded, and Li Fan smiled without speaking. Next, the auditioning actors continued, perhaps because of the high demands of Li Fan and others. The next few auditioning actors failed, including the second-line and third-line actors. Li Fan is not in a hurry either, he would rather spend more time on the selection of actors, and never use actors who are good and passable. The next actor to audition is Tang Seng, Wang Zhongxin, 41 years old, second-tier superstar actor. The four protagonists, Monkey King and Drifting Monk, have candidates, and only Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie are left. They are particularly fierce. However, the actors for these two roles are also the most rigorous actors selected by Li Fan, and the probability of passing the audition is very low. The actors in the previous auditions failed, and Wang Zhongxin did not satisfy Li Fan either. However, Li Fan said to Wang Zhongxin: "Wang Zhongxin, it is a pity that you are not suitable to play Tang Seng, but I think you can play the role of Taibai Jinxing, would you like it?" "Taibai Jinxing?" Wang Zhongxin naturally knew that such a character was a fairy-like figure that appeared in the opening part. "Do you want to play Taibaijinxing?" Wang Zhongxin thought in his heart. From Tang Seng to Taibaijinxing, the gap between the two roles is very big. Besides, he is also a second-line superstar actor, going to play a role as a dragon, this... Wang Zhongxin also hesitated and said, "Mr. Li Fan, can you let me think about it?" Li Fan smiled and said the same: "Yes, but you only have one minute. After one minute, you need to make a choice." "A minute?" Wang Zhongxin froze for a moment, then nodded. Li Fan looked at Wang Zhongxin and nodded secretly. He could feel very accurately that although Wang Zhongxin was stunned for a moment, he did not feel any uncomfortable emotions. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu also looked at Wang Zhongxin, and they were able to faintly feel that apart from a daze, Wang Zhongxin didn''t seem to have any other emotions. So, how would Wang Zhongxin choose? Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were curious. In less than a minute, Wang Zhongxin''s eyes condensed, and he said, "Mr. Li Fan, I''m thinking about it. I''m willing to play the role of Taibai Jinxing." Li Fan was not surprised by Wang Zhongxin''s choice. He nodded and said: "Then the TV crew of "Journey to the West" welcomes Mr. Wang to join." Wang Zhong said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, thank you Director Yang, Director Lin, and Director Liu." Although Taibai Jinxing is just a dragon role, he is a second-tier superstar playing a dragon role, which seems to be somewhat inconsistent with his identity. But Wang Zhongxin knows that "Journey to the West" is a great work, and now Li Fan is personally filming a TV series. After his TV series is filmed, the influence will certainly not be small, and it will even be extraordinary. Then, you cant treat the dragon role in "Journey to the West" as if it were the dragon role in other dramas. What about even second-tier superstars? It should be an honor to be able to play the role of Taibai Jinxing in "Journey to the West". Wang Zhongxin believes that there is nothing wrong with his choice. Subsequently, Wang Zhongxin said goodbye and left. Wang Zhongxin would choose to play the role of Taibai Jinxing, which caused Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu to be a little surprised. They originally thought Wang Zhongxin would decline. After all, Wang Zhongxin is a second-tier superstar. Although the second-tier stars are only one level higher than the third-tier stars, the third-tier to the second-tier is a qualitative leap, and the difficulty is more than ten times that of the fourth-tier stars to promote the third-tier stars. Moreover, because Wang Zhongxin had just heard that there was only one minute of thinking time, he did not show other emotions, so Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were very fond of Wang Zhongxin. If Wang Zhongxin really declined, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu would only express their understanding. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhongxin agreed without hesitation. Of course, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu believe that Wang Zhongxin''s choice is absolutely correct. Wang Zhongxin agreed to play the role of Taibai Jinxing, and Li Fan was also quite happy. In any case, it can be regarded as confirmed that an actor is not. ... Chapter 1598： Resentment (recommendation ticket) Next, the actors auditioning continued, and the actors who auditioned appeared one after another. At this time, the topic of auditions for the TV series "Journey to the West" was also very hot on the Internet. Netizens know that the cast auditions for the TV series "Journey to the West" begin today. So, which actors will play which roles? Netizens are all very curious and looking forward to it! In the downstairs of Xiaojianghu Studio, many entertainment media reporters squatted here, looking for opportunities to interview the star actors who came to audition. After they have interviewed relevant news, they will publish it on their media as soon as possible. Therefore, to a certain extent, these squatting entertainment media reporters have become the broadcasters of the selection of actors for the "Journey to the West" TV series this time. Countless netizens are on the Internet, waiting for their first-hand news. And the news they broadcast can often make netizens sigh. "Second-line superstar actor Wang Zhongxin appeared in Xiaojianghu Studio. The role he was auditioning for was Tang Seng." "Exclusive interview: The fourth-line star actor Liang Luping failed in the audition for the role of Patriarch Bodhi. However, he still joined the "Journey to the West" TV series, and he will play some roles in the drama." "Exclusive: Third-line star actor Zhang Yuanming failed to audition for the role of Zhu Bajie. According to Zhang Yuanming, Mr. Li Fan suggested that he play the role of Taibai Jinxing, but he only gave him one minute to think. In the end, he declined." "The first-line superstar actor Huang Yang appeared on the scene, and he cast doubt on his audition role." "Latest: The actor in the role of Taibai Jinxing has been confirmed and will be played by the second-tier superstar actor Wang Zhongxin." "..." The relevant news on the audition scene was constantly reported by the entertainment media. Netizens sighed with emotion and talked a lot. "Haha! The influence of "Journey to the West" is different. The second-tier and third-tier stars simply get together to audition, and there are also first-tier superstars." "Nonsense, "Journey to the West" is such a great work, and now it is Mr. Li Fan who is taking the shot himself, which actor does not aspire to be in it? "Zhang Yuanming turned down the suggestion of Mr. Li Fan to let him play the role of Taibaijinxing. Tsk tsk! This is to look down on the role of Taibaijinxing!" "Hey! I guess he refused, probably because Mr. Li Fan only gave him one minute of thinking time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he is also a third-line star. Considering a role as a dragon, he only has one minute. time." "Cut! Third-tier stars are indeed quite famous, but it also depends on who they are compared with, and what the role of the dragon in the works. Mr. Li Fan is willing to give him a minute of thinking time, that is enough for him It saves face. In front of Mr. Li Fan, he really takes himself seriously." "That''s right, this is the part of Taibai Jinxing in "Journey to the West". He is a third-tier star to be able to play. It is definitely his honor. Looking at his interview, he seems to be aggrieved." "He probably thinks that he is a dignified third-tier star, and now he is going to play a role as a hero. The crew should try to persuade him." "Wait, the latest news. The actor in the role of Taibai Jinxing has been confirmed and will be played by the second-tier superstar Wang Zhongxin." "Didn''t Wang Zhongxin audition for Tang Seng? How did you play Taibaijinxing?" "It''s very simple. It must be that Tang Seng who auditioned by Wang Zhongxin failed. Then Mr. Li Fan thought he could play Taibaijinxing, so he suggested that he play Taibaijinxing. The situation is estimated to be similar to the previous Zhang Yuanming. The difference is that Zhang Yuanming feels wronged. , I felt uncomfortable and didn''t accept it, but Wang Zhongxin accepted it." "Well, it should be like this. Other second-tier superstars can accept it. A third-tier star still feels wronged. This is probably the reason why he can only be a third-tier star. He doesn''t want to think about it. That is Mr. Li Fan''s " Journey to the West" Ah!" "That''s right, look at the previous four-tier star Liang Luping. In order to join the crew, he would rather play the role of the humble little dragon. It is probably not much different from the group. I think Liang Luping''s reputation will increase after "Journey to the West". Up." "Here''s the latest news again. It is the interview by Wang Zhongxin. The situation is exactly the same as we just guessed. It was Mr. Li Fan who suggested that he play the role of Taibai Jinxing, and he agreed after a little hesitation. He thought that he could play Taibai The corner of Venus is already an honor. Look, see, Wang Zhongxin''s realm is different, no wonder he can become a second-tier superstar." "..." The latest news from the audition scene came out one after another, and netizens were sometimes excited, sometimes emotional, and happy. After the third-line star Zhang Yuanming failed the audition and refused to star in Taibai Jinxing, he walked out of the Xiaojianghu studio and accepted interviews with several entertainment reporters downstairs before leaving. After leaving, he also followed the audition situation on the Internet. When he saw the second-tier superstar Wang Zhongxin, who was about to play the role of Taibai Jinxing, he felt uneasy and suddenly felt a little upset and irritable. It seems that the role of Taibaijinxing was originally played by him, but now it has been replaced by someone else. Then, I thought that if Li Fanken asked him to go back and think about it, he would also accept it. However, Li Fan only gave him one minute to consider. This made Zhang Yuanming feel that it was Li Fan''s reasons that prevented him from accepting the role of Taibai Jinxing, and it was Li Fan that caused him to lose the opportunity to play Taibai Jinxing. Zhang Yuanming became more upset and irritable the more he thought about it, and then saw the comments made by netizens on the Internet about his refusal to play Taibaijinxing, and he became even more annoyed. Slowly, there was a resentment towards Li Fan in his heart. In his opinion, all this was caused by Li Fan only giving him one minute to consider. This resentment accumulates deeper and deeper, and if it is not vented, it may cause internal injuries. Therefore, Zhang Yuanming wrote on his Weibo: "Today I went to the "Journey to the West" TV drama crew to audition for the part of Zhu Bajie. Unfortunately, I did not succeed. This was nothing at all. Later, Li Fan suggested that I play the role of Taibai Jinxing. A third-tier star, now playing a role as a dragon, naturally has to be considered. However, Li Fan only gave me one minute to think about it. Originally, I actually planned to accept the suggestion and play the role of Taibai Jinxing, but because of Li Fanhe''s arrogance and swelling of the crew, I thought the TV series "Journey to the West" was inexhaustible, so I declined it. What I want to say is that "Journey to the West" and Li Fan are of great fame, but they should be lowered. After all, it will be performed by us actors. Only when our actors perform well can the TV series "Journey to the West" be successful. " ... Chapter 1599： What do you do when you are angry? (Add 2/3 more for Herodog) As a third-line star, Zhang Yuanming''s attention on Weibo is naturally not low. It didn''t take long for his Weibo to be updated, and someone discovered it. Then, because of the content of this Weibo, it spread throughout the entire network within a short period of time. After reading it, the vast majority of netizens both understand and do not understand. The understanding is that everyone can understand what Zhang Yuanming wants to express. If you don''t understand, why does Zhang Yuanming post such a Weibo? This is obviously saying that Li Fan and the crew of "Journey to the West" are very tall and arrogant, and they don''t even look at him as a third-line star. It''s just a dragon role, and very arrogant, and only gives one three stars one minute to think about it. Why did Zhang Yuanming post such a Weibo? Does he still think that even a third-tier star of his dignity, even in the "Journey to the West" crew, in front of Li Fan, shouldn''t be treated like this? On the Internet, this Weibo directed against Zhang Yuanming was hotly discussed in an instant. "I rub! Zhang Yuanming is also a third-tier star anyway, how can I feel that IQ is not online at all! Not to mention that no one will believe that Mr. Li Fan is an arrogant and very high-profile person, even if it is true, Mr. Li Fan. There is also an absolute qualification to be arrogant in front of you Zhang Yuanming. No, no, it should be said that Zhang Yuanming does not even have the qualifications to make Mr. Li Fan arrogant." "How did Zhang Yuanming become a third-tier star? Comparing your third-tier star to Mr. Li Fan, it is like the gap between the firefly and the sun, the moon, and the stars. People give you a minute to think about it. Your face is saved, and you still feel wronged, and you really take your status as a third-line star seriously." "I finally understood what Zhang Yuanming meant. What he meant was that as a third-tier star, he condescended to play the role of Taibai Jinxing. Li Fan and the crew should be grateful to him and persuade him to accept it. How can he only Give him a minute to think about it? I''m really convinced with this IQ. I really don''t know how he became a third-tier star?" "That guy finally suggested that Mr. Li Fan and the crew were very''sincere'', and asked Mr. Li Fan and the crew to lower their posture, and don''t be so arrogant to their star actors. Can a show succeed? It all depends on how well these star actors perform well. Okay? What I want to say is, who is it that gives him the confidence to say this?" "..." The vast majority of netizens really dont understand why Zhang Yuanming would post such a Weibo? Will there be such an idea? Even Zhang Yuanming''s few die-hard fans can only sigh softly. They don''t understand. Zhang Yuanming, who usually feels quite good, how can his IQ be so off-line this time? On the contrary, there are a very small number of people who have been hiding in the dark. After seeing this Weibo, they are very excited, and they seem to be alive again in an instant, full of combat effectiveness. "Mr. Zhang Yuanming finally said something fair. Li Fan''s posture has always been very high. It was just that everyone was afraid of Li Fan''s reputation, and no one dared to say it." "Like Mr. Zhang Yuanming, telling the aspirations of countless people who have been despised by Li Fan but have to swallow their anger." "Mr. Zhang Yuanming is right. If Li Fan does not lower his posture, the TV series "Journey to the West" will not be successful." "It is absolutely impossible for Li Fan to lower his posture, because he has become accustomed to being superior. Therefore, everyone should not have any expectations for the "Journey to the West" TV series." "Yes, that is, don''t expect anymore." "..." Does it matter if these words are useful? Anyway, they said it very comfortably. After waiting for so long, and finally waiting for another chance, they naturally couldn''t let it go. After these words were seen by other netizens, they were immediately ignored. No one cared or refuted them. Everyone just thought in their hearts, "I haven''t seen these people for a long time, so I almost forgot about them." They now know that those people have been there all the time, but they are usually hidden in the dark, almost silent. Only when they waited for the opportunity, would they come out and jump around, have a mouthful, nothing more. ... The second-tier superstar Wang Zhongxin, who is about to play Taibaijinxing, saw Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo. After reading it, he also didn''t understand it. Then he said the word "ridiculous", and finally sighed and shook his head. Although he and Zhang Yuanming cant say how good the relationship is, they still know each other and can be regarded as friends. Seeing this Weibo of Zhang Yuanming, he can only sigh lightly, feeling very regretful and pity. The fourth-line star Liang Luping also saw Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo and also sighed softly. He felt very sorry for being a star actor. Many other celebrities also saw Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo. Among them were star actors who had auditioned for the "Journey to the West" crew, star actors who were going to audition, and other types of stars. Most of the celebrities expressed that they did not understand, and did not understand which of Zhang Yuanming made the mistake today, so he would have such an idea? It''s so stupid and ridiculous. However, there are also a handful of celebrities who strongly agreed, not only reposting Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo, but also liking him and posting support. ... After Zhang Yuanming posted this Weibo, he felt more comfortable in his heart, and his grievances were vented. In fact, he also knew that the posting of his Weibo would definitely be opposed by many people and would offend Li Fan for it, but he did not regret it. These were originally the true thoughts in his heart, and he didn''t complain, even if he offended Li Fan for this, there was no way. In the future, it will be a big deal, just not participating in Li Fan''s film and television works. The country is not only Li Fan''s film and television works. He has never participated in Li Fan''s film and television works before, and he has not yet reached the position of a third-line star. It is regrettable to offend Li Fan, but in Zhang Yuanming''s view, it is not a big deal. However, Zhang Yuanming obviously didn''t realize that with Li Fan''s status, as long as Li Fan said hello, Zhang Yuanming was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get the opportunity to appear in works in the future. Even Li Fan doesn''t need to say hello deliberately, but only needs to show some dissatisfaction with Zhang Yuanming. It is difficult for Zhang Yuanming to get the opportunity to appear in his works. Because most directors will be very happy to take this opportunity to vote for Li Fan. Li Fan is dissatisfied with Zhang Yuanming, so they don''t need Zhang Yuanming, what a good chance to vote. So, will Li Fan be dissatisfied with Zhang Yuanming because of this? The answer is no. Xiaojianghu Studio Audition Studio. Taking advantage of the free time for the actors to audition, Li Fan, Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin also saw Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu frowned and felt very angry. Yang Jie said, "What does this Zhang Yuanming mean? He really thinks his status as a third-line star is great, doesn''t he?" Lin Xin said: "He really regards himself as a person, really." Liu Yu said, "I really didn''t know before, he turned out to be a person like this." After that, the three of them all looked at Li Fan, and Li Fan should be even more angry when they thought about it. Because Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo is aimed at Li Fan everywhere. However, they were shocked to find that Li Fan''s face was unwavering, and there was no emotional change, as if he hadn''t seen Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo. Hmm, is it true that I didnt see it? Yang Jie tentatively asked, "Mr. Li Fan, have you seen the Weibo that Zhang Yuanming just posted?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I saw it." Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were shocked. Yang Jie tentatively said, "Then Mr. Li Fan, you are not angry?" Li Fan smiled and said, "What am I up to do? What does he want to say, let him go." "This..." Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu looked at each other, suddenly thoughtful. ... The fourth change is to add a change for Herodog (2/3), ask for a monthly pass! Recommended ticket! ... Chapter 1600： Wonders in the history of world cinema Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were thoughtful, and they gradually understood that with Li Fan''s status, returning to the realm of innocence, it is indeed impossible to be angry because of Zhang Yuanming''s Weibo. Besides, Zhang Yuanming didn''t even have the qualifications to make Li Fan angry. Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were full of emotion, and the audition of the actors continued. When all the auditions on the first day are over, the actors who will be assigned to the role will be determined one after another, such as the Jade Emperor, the Taishang Laojun, the Tathagata Buddha, and so on. The two protagonists Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie, as well as the highly popular characters such as Nezha, Erlang, and Bodhi Patriarch, have yet to be determined. In the audition studio, after all the actors'' auditions were over, Yang Jie said, "Mr. Li Fan, the monkey baby is outside. Would you like to see me?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Okay, let him in." Yang Jie said: "Okay, then I''ll call." After speaking, Yang Jie walked outside the audition booth and said to the monkey baby, who was a little anxious: "Monkey baby, Mr. Li Fan let you in, Mr. Li Fan should have seen you long ago. So, don''t be nervous." The monkey baby suddenly said, "Okay, Director Yang, I will go in now." Yang Jie nodded and said "Come in", then turned around and walked into the audition booth again. The monkey baby also followed in, but his heart was beating, how could he not be nervous? It was not only Li Fan, but also the first person in martial arts who saved his life. Of course, in addition to tension, there is excitement and anticipation! Walking into the audition booth, the monkey baby looked towards the judging stand. Who was that young man who was not the mysterious young senior man that night? Although I have guessed it a long time ago, but now I see that the monkey baby is still nervous, excited, and agitated. He walked quickly to Li Fan, bowed deeply, and said respectfully: "Senior!" "Predecessor?" The monkey baby''s "Predecessor" made Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu a little bewildered. This is not a martial arts man. What is a predecessor? The three of them looked at the monkey baby, feeling a little inexplicable. Li Fan smiled and said, "Just like them, just call me''Mr. Li Fan.'' Let''s meet again." The monkey baby said hurriedly: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan." At this time, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu faintly understood, what story really happened between Li Fan and the monkey baby? But, what kind of story is it? Although they are curious, they dare not ask more. ... The cast auditions on the crew side are over, but the topic of cast auditions on the Internet is not over. As more and more actors are identified, netizens are getting more and more excited and looking forward to it. What makes netizens excited and looking forward to is not only the TV series "Journey to the West" by Li Fan, but also the movie version of "Journey to the West" by other major film and television companies. 28 film and television companies, 28 films about "Journey to the West", let alone the movie content, just so many films about "Journey to the West" are enough to make people excited. In the past few days, 28 film and television companies have successively held press conferences to announce the list of crew members, which naturally includes the list of actors. A total of 28 actors will play the Monkey King. With the addition of the Monkey Baby in the TV series, there will be 29, which can be described as 29 versions of the Monkey King. The remaining three protagonists, Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting, do not have 29 versions, because there are not all four masters and disciples in several stories. For example, in "Break in the Heaven" and "The Monkey King Begins", there is only Monkey King, and there is no Drifting Monk in "Ji Shou Zhu Ba Jie" and so on. Of course, most of the stories are about four masters and apprentices, and there are more than 20 versions of the four masters and apprentices. And these more than 20 movies about "Journey to the West" have the same characters but the same but different stories. The reason for saying the same is that they are all the stories that happened on the way to the Buddhist monk Tang and his disciples. It is natural to say that they are different because each of these stories is completely different. These more than 20 movies with the same characters and the same but different stories will be promoted at the same time period, shot in the same time period, and released in the same time period. This is not only an unprecedented first time in the history of Chinese film, even if it is placed in the film history of the entire world, it is also an unprecedented, and it may be a spectacle. It was such a great work as "Journey to the West" that created this spectacle. Therefore, many media in China are very excited, and various reports emerge in endlessly. Netizens are even more excited, and the hot discussion on the Internet has been higher than ever. And this will undoubtedly arouse the attention of entertainment media in many countries around the world. The source of concern is "Journey to the West" first. In fact, as early as when "Journey to the West" was still serialized, it had already attracted the attention of some national entertainment media. There are also publishers in some countries who intend to get the copyright of "Journey to the West". The reason for this influence is not only the content of "Journey to the West", but also because the author of "Journey to the West" is Li Fan. Long before, Li Fan''s name had been spread throughout most countries in the world. First, it was spread all over the world because of the delicacies of Xianyuan Farm. Food lovers in many countries around the world did not know the name of Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. Of course, many non-food lovers also know that they dont like food, but that doesnt mean they dont like food. Then because of the birth of the song "Cassbro Bazaar", Li Fan was respected by the Lan Guo music circle as the world''s number one music player. As "Cassbro Bazaar" went out of the country, out of Europe, to the world, and became a classic in world music, the process of the birth of "Cassbro Bazaar" became a legend in the history of music in the world. Li Fan''s name spread all over the world because of music. Then there is the "Harry Potter Series" which is popular in dozens of countries around the world, and the "Detective Sherlock Holmes" has also been popular throughout Europe and is beginning to go to the world. Li Fan''s name has spread all over the world because of the writer. Now, Li Fan''s latest work "Journey to the West" has been called an absolute classic in China, and it will naturally arouse the interest of publishers in other countries. Naturally, this time created by "Journey to the West", an unprecedented and possibly unparalleled spectacle in the history of world cinema has attracted the attention of entertainment media in more countries. After detailed understanding, they exclaimed and reported in their own countries. "Hua Guo Li Fan''s re-created "Journey to the West" is a story about the gods and demons of the Tang monk and his apprentices who went to the west to pray for Buddhist scriptures through difficulties and obstacles. Recently, TV series and movies adapted from "Journey to the West" There are as many as 29. Among them, one TV series, 28 movies, these 28 movies are respectively, Tang Seng Master and Apprentice''s Romance of Four, 28 different stories that took place on the way of learning, will be shot by 28 different film and television companies. They were promoted at the same time period, filmed at the same time period, and staged at the same time period, which can be called a spectacle in film history." "An unprecedented spectacle struck in the history of film. According to Li Fan''s latest masterpiece, the 28 films adapted from "Journey to the West" will be promoted in the same time period, shot in the same time period, and staged in the same time period. These 28 The film was shot by 28 film and television companies, and the main roles were all four Tang Seng masters and apprentices who learned from the West, but the story of each film is completely different." "Hua Guo Li Fan''s latest work "Journey to the West" will create a wonder in the history of world cinema!" "..." Chapter 1601： head to the World Entertainment media in many countries around the world have reported, and netizens in those countries, after seeing those reports, can''t help but exclaim that there can be such a spectacular scene in the film industry! Netizens from various countries talked a lot. "What kind of work is "Journey to the West"? It can be adapted to 28 different movies at the same time." "This is indeed a grand occasion in the history of film, and it feels very attractive, but unfortunately we didn''t see it. Alas! I really envy the state of China for such a work." ""Journey to the West" is a work of gods and demons. What is a work of gods and demons? Our country does not seem to have this type of work." "The works of gods and demons should be related to those gods, demons, and ghosts, right?" "The author is Li Fan. That should be the owner of the Fairy Farm, as well as the authors of "Harry Potter Series", "Detective Sherlock Holmes", "Scarborough Fair" and other works. A magical character!" ""Journey to the West" should also be a magical work, otherwise, how could it have such a big influence?" "I am very curious now, what are the more than 20 movies like? I don''t know if those movies are released, will there be theaters in our country to bring them back?" "I hope so. After the introduction, I will go to see it too. I am also very curious!" "..." The adaptation of the movie "Journey to the West" has been successful in many countries and has attracted widespread attention. The news has spread to the country through various channels. Major film and television companies have seen it, entertainment media have seen it, and countless netizens have seen it too. The major film and television companies are extremely excited that Nima may sell the film screening rights abroad, and it is far more than one country. If it can be sold, it will not only make domestic films have a face in the world, but also make their own film and television companies show their faces in the world, and they can also make a lot of money. This has made the major film and television companies more determined that they must do their utmost to make the film well, and strive to sell the film abroad, which can make a long face for domestic films and make film and television companies show their faces, and they can also make a profit. Large sums of money. In the past, it was difficult for the films shot by major film and television companies to have the possibility and opportunity to be sold abroad. Now, because of the influence of Li Fan and "Journey to the West", it is possible to sell abroad, and there are also opportunities. Can you seize the opportunity? You have to work **** your own. The major film and television companies have become more motivated. And many netizens were particularly proud and excited after seeing the news that came back. So many netizens from so many countries are all discussing Li Fan and "Journey to the West" and the adaptation of 28 movies at the same time "Journey to the West". The words are full of curiosity, envy and longing, and I long for them to be lucky enough to see These 28 movies. This makes many domestic netizens feel a sense of superiority, proud and excited. Netizens have been discussing on the Internet, and the atmosphere has been higher than ever. ... Li Fan also saw the relevant news and reports, and he was not surprised. In the previous life, "Journey to the West" was translated into more than a dozen languages ??and spread to dozens of countries with great influence. Many foreign scholars and experts have published many research papers and monographs on "Journey to the West", and made a very high evaluation of "Journey to the West". In this world, because of the influence of many factors, the influence of "Journey to the West" in the world should be greater than that of the previous life. It is just the beginning. Li Fan was neither surprised nor excited. In his opinion, this is really a very common thing. However, before the cast audition the next morning, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were extremely excited. The reason for their excitement is naturally because of the influence of "Journey to the West", which has gone out of China and into the world. Yang Jie said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, I really didn''t expect that "Journey to the West" would go to the world so soon." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Calm down, calm down, this is a normal thing." Yang Jie nodded hurriedly, and said, "Yes, it''s really normal, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Lin Xin and Liu Yu are also deeply moved. According to the current trend, "Journey to the West" will no longer be just a domestic masterpiece, but will become a world masterpiece. Of course, "Journey to the West" definitely has this qualification, but they didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. However, on another thought, Li Fan had already had a lot of influence in the world, and now "Journey to the West" has entered the world so quickly, it is normal. But, normal to normal, the three of them are still excited, until today''s first audition actor walked into the audition booth, the three of them forcibly suppressed their excitement. Todays actor audition officially began, and the audition actors have appeared one after another. Perhaps because "Journey to the West" has gone to the world, the auditioning actors who appeared today are generally more excited than yesterday''s auditioning actors and are more eager to join the crew. Today''s luck is also good, and some supporting actors have been confirmed, including the popular role Bodhi Patriarch, who will be played by the second-tier superstar Guan Yunjie. The latest news from todays audition scene is also the same as yesterday, and the entertainment media reporters who were guarded downstairs kept releasing them in the media. Countless netizens are still excited about the latest news one after another, and they keep talking on the Internet. In the next few days, the cast auditions continued. Except for the two protagonists, Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie, the cast of all the other roles have been determined. Among them, the highly popular character Nezha, which has attracted much attention from netizens, will be played by the 18-year-old film and television newcomer Ai Jin. And the highly popular character Erlangshen, which has also received much attention, will be starred by the young fourth-line star actor Lin Zhi. Now only Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie are left. The actors of the two protagonists have not yet been determined. There is no suitable actor for a while, and Li Fan is not in a hurry. On this day, Li Fan suspended the audition work of the actors and asked the crew to do other preparatory work. He himself went to a prop workshop outside the provincial capital. Because he received a call from the workshop, saying that the props he had customized had already been preliminarily completed, so let Li Fan go over and check whether he was qualified? Those props are naturally needed when filming "Journey to the West", including the masks of the actors. Characters such as Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and many demons and ghosts all need to wear masks. The mask model requested by Li Fan is based on the most classic mask in the six-year-old version of "Journey to the West". Especially for the masks of Monkey King and Zhu Bajie, Li Fan completely followed the masks in the six-year-old version of "Journey to the West". Some of the masks of the rest of the demons and ghosts have some minor adjustments. ... Chapter 1602： Zhu Bajies actor is determined A prop processing factory in the suburbs of the provincial capital. A person in charge said: "Mr. Li Fan, according to your design requirements, all the props have been preliminarily completed. Take a look. If there is something wrong, we will immediately modify it." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a hard work." Afterwards, Li Fan checked all the masks and all the other props. He was quite satisfied with the effect. There was almost no problem, and the effect he expected was achieved. He especially focused on the masks of Monkey King and Zhu Bajie, and pointed out some of the details that need to be modified. These two masks are only preliminary effects, and further adjustments will be made according to the faces of the two actors at that time. The person in charge carefully recorded the points that Li Fan pointed out that needed to be revised. He knew the importance of these masks and did not dare to neglect the slightest. After explaining everything, Li Fan left the prop processing factory. Outside the processing plant, I took a car and went straight downstairs to Xiaojianghu''s studio, went upstairs, walked into the studio, and went to the audition booth. I heard Lin Xin''s voice, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Ma, except for Tang Seng Except for the two roles of Zhu Bajie, the actors for all the other roles have been determined." Another voice said, "Director Lin, I know this. I just want to join the crew. Can you let me act as a monster? Even those characters without a role name will do. Look at my physique, I feel It''s still quite suitable for acting as a monster." Lin Xin said: "This is fine, but, Mr. Ma, it is not much different from group acting. You are a sixth-line star actor, are you sure?" Another voice said: "OK, sure, as long as I can join the crew, I can play anything. I can play different roles in different scenes." When he heard this, Li Fan had already walked into the audition booth. Lin Xin saw him and said quickly, "Mr. Li Fan, you are back." Opposite Lin Xin, there is a 35-year-old man with a strong physique, a big waist and a round belly, a Guozi face, and a height of about 175 cm. He should have just spoken, the sixth-tier star actor who wants to join the crew. When the man heard Lin Xin''s words, his heart jumped wildly. He didn''t expect Li Fan to appear. He was completely prepared and looked very nervous. He looked at Li Fan who walked in and said awkwardly, "Mr. Li Fan, hello!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Hello!" Then, he took a close look at the man, his eyes lit up slightly, and he seemed to be interested in men. Lin Xin saw him and introduced: "Mr. Li Fan, this gentleman is called Ma Conghua, a sixth-line star actor, I want to Join the crew and be willing to play the role of monsters and ghosts without a role name." Li Fan nodded and said, "I just heard it outside." Then he said to the six-line star actor named Ma Conghua in front of him: "Which role did Mr. Ma originally plan to audition for?" Ma Conghua quickly said: "Mr. Li Fan, I originally planned to audition for Tathagata Buddha, but before my turn to audition, the actors of the Tathagata Buddha have been confirmed. I feel very sorry that I did not come to audition. However, I Then I found out that I still really want to join the crew, so I will take a look today to see if I can play some roles without a role name?" Li Fan nodded and said, "So, why doesn''t Mr. Ma try other roles?" Ma Conghua smiled bitterly: "I only wanted to audition for Buddha Tathagata, because I felt my body shape fits Buddha Buddha. Later, when I thought about trying other roles, I found that all the roles have been determined. Its an actor. I just want to be able to join the crew and play roles that dont have a role name." After hearing this, Li Fan smiled and said: "Not all roles have been identified as actors." Ma Conghua was taken aback, then reacted, and said: "I know, Mr. Li Fan, and the actors of the two protagonists Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie have not been determined, but for me, it is obviously impossible." Ma Conghua had previously thought about auditioning for Buddha Tathagata, and later thought that he could also audition for other supporting roles. Now he thinks that as long as he can join the crew, he will play some roles without a role name. As for the two protagonists Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie, Ma Conghua never thought about it. Li Fan looked at Ma Xunhua again, nodded secretly, and said: "There is nothing impossible. I think the role of Zhu Bajie is very suitable for Mr. Ma to play. Mr. Ma can try it." These words not only made Ma Xunhua stunned, but Lin Xin on the side was also stunned. He had no idea that Li Fan would let Ma Xunhua try the corner of Zhu Bajie. However, Lin Xin knew that since Li Fan let Ma Songhua try, it means that Ma Songhua is really suitable. For Ma Songhua, it really took off. Lin Xin was just stunned for a moment, but Ma Xunhua was completely stunned, and did not react for a long time. After finally reacting, but he refused to believe his ears. He must have heard it wrong just now. Li Fan asked him to try the corner of Zhu Bajie. How could this be possible? Ma Conghua shivered, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fan, did you just say you let me try the role of Zhu Bajie?" Li Fan smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "Yes, that''s right." Now there is no need to doubt his ears anymore. Ma Conghua suddenly became very excited and excited. This is no longer just a surprise, but a completely unexpected blessing. Ma Conghua said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, can I really do it?" Li Fan said: "If I''m not mistaken, you can really do it. Of course, it takes a long time to wear a mask to play the part of Zhu Bajie. During the filming process, you have to travel through mountains and rivers. It is very hard. Mr. Ma needs serious consideration." As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Conghua couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t think about it, Mr. Li Fan, don''t think about it, no matter how hard I work, I won''t be afraid, and I will never complain." Li Fan nodded and said, "I believe in Mr. Ma." Li Fan believes what Ma Conghua said, otherwise he would not let Ma Conghua try to play Zhu Bajie. Does the actor''s character pass the test? It is Li Fan''s first criterion for selecting actors. Then, Li Fan said again: "Then, ask Mr. Ma to prepare, and then have a simple audition." Ma Conghua said: "Okay, okay, Mr. Li Fan, there is no problem, I will prepare now, then prepare." After trying hard to adjust his emotions, and after repeatedly pondering and speculating on the script fragments of the audition, Ma Conghua was completely ready and began the audition performance. Lin Xin was surprised to see this performance, and Ma Conghua was really suitable for Zhu Bajie and felt very good. Lin Xin once again sighed for Li Fan''s look at people. Li Fan is also quite satisfied. Although Ma Conghua''s performance is still some distance from Li Fan''s request, it feels right. As long as it feels right, it doesn''t matter if there is a distance in the performance, as long as you pass Li Fan''s guidance, you can reach the perfect image of Zhu Bajie in Li Fan''s mind. Then, the actor of Zhu Bajie was naturally determined to let Ma Conghua play the role. As soon as he came back from the props factory, Zhu Bajie''s actor was confirmed, and Li Fan was very happy. Next, only Tang Seng''s actors were left unidentified. Chapter 1603： He is behind you After Ma Conghua made sure that he was going to play Zhu Bajie, he was so excited that he was grateful for a while before leaving excitedly. At this time, Yang Jie also came back from outside. He was very excited after hearing that Zhu Bajie''s actor had been found. Next, you only need to find Tang Seng''s actors again, and the show can start filming. And he already had a goal. He found Li Fan and said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, good news, good news!" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Director Yang is so happy, is it because Tang Seng''s actor already has a goal?" Yang Jie laughed and said: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Mr. Li Fan. Indeed, I went to the Luofeng Film and Television Base for an inspection today and I really found an actor who feels quite suitable for acting as a Tang monk. Would you like to see Mr. Li Fan? " Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, go and see, since Director Yang thinks it works, there shouldn''t be a big problem. What''s the situation with that actor?" Yang Jie said: "I am a actor with a slogan. I don''t know what his name is for the time being. I haven''t bothered him yet. I just watched him secretly for a long time." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, it''s still early. The actor should still be in the film and television base. Let''s go over." Yang Jie said: "It should indeed be there at this time. I''ve inquired about it. The movie he participated in has still been filmed in the evening, and he probably hasn''t left yet." Li Fan said: "Okay, let''s go." Then, the two went downstairs, drove a car, and went straight to the Luofeng Film and Television Base. Luofeng Film and Television Base is located 20 kilometers west of the provincial capital. It is the largest film and television base in the southwest and is also well-known in the country. About an hour later, Li Fan and Yang Jie walked into the film and television base. "Mr. Li Fan, it should be over there." Yang Jie said, pointing in one direction. Li Fan nodded, and the two walked in the direction Yang Jie pointed out. Not long after, when he arrived at the filming site of a crew, Yang Jie looked around for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he secretly pointed to a young actor in his 20s, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, that''s the actor, wearing a gray costume. The one." Li Fan looked at it carefully for a moment and nodded slightly. He did feel that it was okay, but this was not enough, so he said, "It''s okay to watch, let''s observe." Yang Jie said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." The drama being filmed is a costume drama. The actor is acting as a refugee. Although he is a hero, there are a lot of shots and a few lines. Li Fan carefully observed the actor''s manners, movements, expressions, etc. From these, many things could be seen, not just acting. After observing for a while, Li Fan nodded again and said, "Director Yang, I feel good too. After they leave, you will invite him to audition in the studio tomorrow. Of course, if he doesn''t want to go, forget it. " Yang Jie smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, I think it is impossible for him to refuse." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope so." Afterwards, the two continued to watch the scene. It was almost six o''clock in the evening when the crew ended today''s daytime filming, and the actors left. The young actor whom the two liked, after returning the props and putting on his own clothes, began to walk outside the film and television base. Li Fan and Yang Jie nodded each other and followed. After not getting far, Yang Jie walked a few steps quickly, pushed the actor up, and said, "This actor, please stay." The actor was taken aback for a while, looked at Yang Jie who stopped him and said, "Hello sir, may I ask you something?" Yang Jie smiled and said, "I''m Yang Jie, the director of the "Journey to the West" TV series. I called you to stop because of..." Before Yang Jie had finished speaking, he saw the actor whispered and said in disbelief: "Are you the director Yang of the TV series "Journey to the West"?" Yang Jie nodded and said, "Exactly, our crew is recruiting actors these days. You should know that?" The actor was a little excited and said, "I know, how could I not know such a sensational thing?" Yang Jie said again: "Then why don''t you come to our crew to audition? You are filming in this film and television base, and it is very close to Xiaojianghu Studio." The actor said: "Of course I want to audition, but I''m an out-of-the-box actor, where dare to audition for "Journey to the West"?" Yang Jie said: "The actors who run the trick are also actors. If you don''t try it, how can you know if you will succeed?" The actor sighed, "That said, but where is an actor who is out-of-the-box...Huh? Director Yang, you are looking for me." The actor realized at this time that Yang Jie took the initiative to stop him. It should have been asking him for something. He couldn''t help feeling very strange. How could the director of "Journey to the West" ask him for something? Yang Jie smiled: "I want to invite you to audition at the "Laughing Jianghu" studio tomorrow? Are you interested?" "Auditing?" said the actor, "Of course there are, but, except for Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie, have not all the roles in "Journey to the West" been identified as actors?" Yang Jie said: "Now Zhu Bajie''s actors have also been determined, and only Tang Seng''s actors have not been determined." The actor said, "The cast of Zhu Bajie should have been confirmed just today. Director Yang, since only Tang Seng is left, you let me audition for which role? There are no other roles." Yang Jie said: Of course it was an audition for Tang Seng''s role. " "Tang Seng?" The actor was shocked, wondering if his ears had misheard him? Tang Seng is the protagonist, how could he let him audition for an actor who is out of the ordinary? This is impossible. Yang Jie was not surprised by the actors surprise. He smiled and said, Its just auditioning for the role of Tang Seng. Its nothing strange. You should know the story of the monkey baby. He is not even a actor. This is a program where Mr. Li Fan is personally filming. We only look at whether the actors are suitable for a certain role? We do not look at other factors." Hearing what Yang Jie said, the actor slowly nodded his head after all he thought. Then, suddenly became very excited and excited, and said: "Director Yang meant that I am very suitable to play Tang Seng?" Yang Jie nodded and said, "It is true. Of course, the most important thing is that Mr. Li Fan also thinks that you can try it out for an audition." "Mr. Li Fan?" The actor became even more excited and said, "Did Mr. Li Fan have seen me?" Yang Jie nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Li Fan saw your performance just now." The actor became more and more excited, and said: "So, is Mr. Li Fan here now?" Yang Jie smiled and said, "He is right behind you." . Chapter 1604： Will officially start shooting Yang Jie''s understatement of "He is behind you" shocked the actor. "Mr. Li Fan is behind me?" At this moment, the actor only had this thought in his mind. He wanted to turn around abruptly to see what happened, but he seemed afraid to turn around. That was the legendary character, Li Fan, he was suddenly very nervous, his hearts beating wildly. After a while, he was finally cautious, turned his body, and he saw a young man about his age standing not far away. At first glance, he must be ordinary, with a faint smile on his face. He knew that it must be Li Fan. Seeing the actor turned around, Li Fan smiled, walked a few steps forward, came to the actor, and said, "Hello, I am Li Fan." The actor was nervous, excited, and agitated, and said with a little trembling: "Mr. Li Fan, hello! Hello!" Li Fan said: "As Director Yang said just now, we want to invite you to audition at Xiaojianghu Studio tomorrow morning. Are you interested?" The actor nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, yes, yes, yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am interested." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, see you tomorrow." The actor said: "Okay, okay, Mr. Li Fan, what time is the audition tomorrow morning? I will have time tomorrow morning." Li Fan said: "Then it''s nine o''clock in the morning." The actor said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, I will be there on time." Li Fan nodded and left with Yang Jie. "Goodbye Mr. Li Fan! Goodbye Director Yang!" the actor said loudly, still in extreme excitement. A few days ago, he was very envious of the amazing opportunity of the monkey baby, but where he wanted to get it, he also got the same opportunity today. Although he has to go to the audition tomorrow, it is not 100% sure that he will be able to play the role of Tang Seng, but he was personally invited by Li Fan to go to the audition, and the chance of passing is very high. At the same time, he kept admonishing himself that he must do his best to seize this shocking opportunity. ... At 8 o''clock in the morning the next day, a young man walked into the Xiaojianghu studio and said to the girl at the front desk: "Hello, my name is Wang Shaorui, I am here for an audition. The appointment time is 9 o''clock in the morning." This young man named Wang Shaorui was naturally the lucky actor yesterday. The agreed time was nine o''clock in the morning, but he was worried that he would be late and left very early this morning. The girl at the front desk nodded and said: "Okay, sir, please come with me." The girl at the front desk took Wang Shaorui outside the audition booth, let Wang Shaorui take a rest outside, and walked into the audition booth herself. In the audition booth, Li Fan and Yang Jie were both present, and the girl at the front desk told Wang Shaorui about the audition. Yang Jie nodded and said, "Since he came early, let him come in for an audition." The girl at the front desk agreed, walked out of the audition booth, and let Wang Shaorui go directly in for the audition. Wang Shaorui stood up and thanked her. Then, Wang Shaorui took a few deep breaths and walked into the audition booth. After some preparations, Wang Shaorui''s audition officially began. The audition was not long. After a minute, Wang Shaorui finished his performance. Because of nervousness, Wang Shaorui knew that his performance was not perfect, which made him a bit regretful, but he was not depressed because he had done his best. Yang Jie said, "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan said: "Although there are flaws in the performance, but it feels good, it is him." Yang Jie was very excited after hearing this. The actors were finally confirmed, and then the filming plan could be officially launched. Yang Jie could not wait for a long time. Afterwards, Yang Jie said to Wang Shaorui: "Wang Shaorui, congratulations, your audition has passed, and you are welcome to join the cast of the TV series "Journey to the West"." Hearing this sentence in Wang Shaorui''s ears was like a squiggly sound. Wang Shaorui would never forget the feeling of comfort, excitement and excitement to the extreme. ... At this point, the actors of all roles in "Journey to the West" were all confirmed, and the news was posted on the Internet by the reporters on guard at the first time. Later, the official channels of the "Journey to the West" crew and Li Fan''s personal Weibo confirmed the matter. The atmosphere on the Internet has once again reached the high dynasty. "Finally it''s all confirmed, now we''re going to start filming, it''s a big step forward before the final broadcast, okay, okay!" "Ma Conghua starred in Zhu Bajie, Wang Shaorui starred in Tang Seng, Ma Conghua is a sixth-tier star, but I have heard of it, but Wang Shaorui has never heard of it. He is definitely not a star. Is he a newcomer?" "Whether he is a star or not, since he was chosen by Mr. Li Fan, it means that he must be very suitable for that role." "I didn''t mean that, I mean I found an interesting phenomenon, that is, the actors of the four protagonists of Tang Seng and his apprentice are all unknown actors, even complete rookies, while other supporting and dragon roles are There are quite a few big-name celebrities, this phenomenon is unique!" "Huh? That''s true when you say that. Among the four monks and apprentices, the most famous is the actor of Zhu Bajie, the sixth-tier star Ma Xunhua, and the other three are not even celebrities, and the monkey baby is a pure Newcomers. There are many second-tier, third-tier, and fourth-tier stars in supporting roles and long-term roles. They are also a first-tier superstar actor who played the role of Yudi Zhang. This phenomenon is truly unique." "This is the TV series filmed by Mr. Li Fan himself. This kind of phenomenon will appear. It is absolutely impossible for other TV series to have this kind of phenomenon." "This is for sure, and only with such a great work as "Journey to the West" and Mr. Li Fan''s personal shooting, those big-name celebrities will be willing to be green leaves." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s green or not, I just want to start shooting soon, or broadcast it earlier. I really can''t wait." "The filming of TV series will definitely take a long time. Before the TV series are broadcast, those movies will definitely be shown first." "In that case, it is not bad to watch a movie before the TV series is broadcast. There are 28 movies, which is definitely enough for us to enjoy watching. TV series will be watched until the end. The best things are always left. To the end." "..." Filming of the TV series "Journey to the West" is about to officially start, and filming of the "Journey to the West" movies of major film and television companies has already started. A film and television feast about "Journey to the West" will soon be attacked, and countless netizens have long been eager to wait! ... Chapter 1605： The Secret of Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sword The TV series "Journey to the West" is about to officially start filming, and in the early days of filming, Li Fan must do a lot of things. He must first get in touch with Yang Jie, how can he shoot an ideal TV series of gods and demons? How can "Journey to the West" have a perfect effect? Then he had to personally guide the performances of the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng, especially Monkey Baby, played by Monkey Baby, how to perform, the feeling of a six-year-old child in the previous life, and so on. Finally, he had to personally inspect the filming location of "Journey to the West" and so on. In a word, Li Fan during this period will definitely not be too leisurely. Of course, in order to shoot a classic "Journey to the West" work, it is reasonable to work hard. ... The filming of "Journey to the West" is about to start, and the filming of "Journey to the West" has already started, and countless netizens are looking forward to it. Among these netizens, a large part of them are martial arts fans. For them, today is a very important day. Gu Yong''s martial arts serialized in "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, "Evening Heaven and Slaying Dragon" officially ended today. "Eight Dragon Slayer" succeeds "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and is the third part of the trilogy of Condor Shooting. After several months of serialization, it finally ushered in the finale today. "The supreme martial arts, the sword to slay the dragon, command the world, dont dare not follow it! If you cant get out of the sky, who will fight for the front?" This sentence has been circulated in the world of "Yi Tian Shou Long Ji" for decades, and it is also popular among fans of real martial arts It has been circulating in the world for several months. In the world of rivers and lakes in the book, countless martial arts characters all want to see through the mystery of this sentence, and want to figure out what secrets are hidden about the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword? In reality, countless fans of martial arts also want to clarify this question. From the first sight of this sentence, they have been discussing and disputing what this sentence means? What kind of secret is there? And as the serialization continues, to today''s finale, the secret of this sentence is finally revealed. It turned out that the so-called "Wulin Sovereign, a treasured sword to slay the dragon, command the world, don''t dare not follow." It does not refer to the dragon slaying knife itself, but the secret hidden in the body of the dragon slaying knife. Similarly, "If Yitian can''t come out, who will fight for the front?" The same is not the Yitian Sword itself, but the secret hidden in the Yitian Sword. Of course, everyone has already guessed about this. You just don''t know what the secret is in the Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Sword? But now, everyone finally knows. Both the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword are eternal gods, and they are invincible. Nothing in the world can destroy them. However, if the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword are slashed against each other, both of them will be broken. The fractures are hollow, and each is embedded with a small iron piece. There are seven small characters etched on a piece of iron, "Pudu Shandong Taohua Island". The other piece of iron is engraved with a map, the road is winding and winding, complicated and unusual, and the back is engraved with 16 small characters: "Wu Mu Sutra, Jiuyin Scripture, to drive Hu Baomin, to give orders." It turned out that at the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, when the Yuan army invaded the Song realm and Xiangyang was about to fall, Guo Jing and Huang Rong had hidden martial arts secrets such as "Wu Mu Sutra", "Nine Yin Zhen Jing" and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" in Taohua. In the island. Later, he entrusted a craftsman to cast the profound iron epee, the gentleman sword, and the lady sword, which were presented by Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, into the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Sword, respectively, and a small iron piece was embedded in the blade and the blade. The map engraved on a piece of small iron sheet is exactly the map of Wumu secrets such as "Wu Mu Sutra", "Nine Yin Zhenjing" and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" are buried on Taohua Island. "Wulin Supreme, treasure the sword to slay the dragon, command the world, don''t dare not follow." It refers to the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" that was found according to the map in the dragon slaying knife. Yue Fei used soldiers like a **** back then. "Wu Mu''s Suicide Note" is his lifelong method and experience of using soldiers. With this method of warfare, he will be able to win the battle and conquer the enemy. Guo Jing and Huang Rong buried the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" on Taohua Island, and hid the map of the book collection in the Dragon Sword. Naturally, it is necessary for later generations to use the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" to expel the Tarzi and recover the mountains and rivers. The one who knew this secret was the head of the Emei School. The original intention of Guo Jing and Huang Rong should be for the descendants of the Emei school to select a benevolent and sincere ambition for the country when the time is right, and pass on the military script to him and ask him to swear to expel the Hulu. . Or maybe this is the original intention of Guo Xiang, the founder of the Emei School. It is intended that future generations can use the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" to expel Hulu and regain the mountains and rivers, but their parents'' long-cherished wish was not fulfilled. However, the world is unpredictable, and there are many rivers and lakes, and the Dragon Sword and the Heaven Sword are destined to be on the rivers and lakes, causing **** storms. However, Zhang Wuji gave the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" to Xu Da, the rebel general. With the help of the "Wu Mu Suicide Note", Xu Da led the rebel army, defeated the Yuan soldiers in a row, chased the Mongols back outside the Great Wall, and regained the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains. After the **** storms, the last wishes of Guo Jing and Huang Rong were finally fulfilled after several twists and turns. "If you can''t get out of the sky, who will fight for the front?" The secrets hidden in the Dragon Sword and the Dragon Sword, in addition to the "Wu Mu Sutra", there are "Nine Yin Zhen Jing", "Dragon Eighteen Palms" and other martial arts Cheats. Why did Guo Jing and Huang Rong bury these martial arts secrets together with the "Wu Mu Suicide Note"? There should be two reasons for this. First, Guo Jing and Huang Rong insisted on defending Xiangyang, but in the end, the Yuan army was strong, and Xiangyang could not be defended. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were determined to die for the country, but Guo Jing''s martial arts shocked the world, so it was a pity that they were lost? I also think that although the Mongols occupied the Central Plains for a while, countless Central Plains people would not be willing to become slaves to the Tartars after all. In the future, there will be **** battles in the Central Plains. In addition to the "Wu Mu Suicide Note", those martial arts secrets will also have great uses. Therefore, Guo Jing and Huang Rong decided to bury the secrets of martial arts such as "Nine Yin Zhenjing" and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Down" together with the "Wu Mu Sutra". Second, the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" is used to drive the tarts and regain the mountains and rivers, but if one person is in power alone, he will inevitably act as a blessing and turn violence into violence, and the people of the world are afraid of being poisoned again. Then, someone will eventually learn the "Nine Yin Scriptures", "Dragon''s Eighteen Palms" and other fascinating studies, hold the long sword of the sky, and take the tyrant''s head lightly. It is intended to warn that the person who uses the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" to drive Tarzi and regain the mountains and rivers, even if you command a million soldiers and power the world, you will certainly not be able to stop the fatal blow of the Heavenly Sword. Only diligence and love for the people, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, will not suffer the fatal blow of the Heavenly Sword. Countless martial arts fans figured out this section, and they were full of emotion in their hearts. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were really well-intentioned. ... In the previous life, in the revised version of "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer", the "Wu Mu Suicide Note" was directly hidden in the blade of the Dragon Sword, and the martial arts secrets such as "Nine Yin Zhenjing" and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" were also directly stored. In the body of the Yitian Sword. Later, Mr. Jin Yong revised "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" and called it the "New Edition of the Century". In this version, the "Wu Mu Sutra", "Nine Yin Scriptures", and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" are changed to be hidden on Peach Blossom Island, while the dragon-slaying sword and the sword of Yitian are carved A small piece of iron on the treasure map of Taohua Island. Li Fan chose the newly revised version of the century. ... Chapter 1606： Zhang Wujis relationship problems The secrets of the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword were finally revealed, and countless martial arts fans were excited, excited and full of emotion. The excitement and excitement are naturally due to the reappearance of "Wu Mu Sutra", "Nine Yin Scriptures", and "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon", as well as the truth that I have been waiting for for several months. The refreshing feeling brought by the sudden realization. There is also the ingenuity and strangeness of the secret design of the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword, which is amazing. The reason is that, through the secrets hidden in the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Sword, the martial arts fans once again saw Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s loyalty to the city of Xiangyang and the country. Even if he died in the city, he still wanted to pass on the "Wu Mu Sutra", "Nine Yin Zhenjing", "Dragon Eighteen Palms" and other martial arts classics to future generations, hoping that people with lofty ideals can take this Get rid of the Tartar, regain the mountains and rivers. This is a dedication to death. "The great man is for the country and the people", martial arts fans remembered these eight characters again. Guo Jing once again interpreted these eight characters with his own words and deeds, and this is the last time he has interpreted these eight characters. The martial arts fans were filled with emotion! The story of "Heavenly Slaying the Dragon" is over, and the story of the Condor Shooting Trilogy is also over. The story of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the story of Yang Guo, the little dragon girl, the story of Guo Xiang, the story of Dongxie, Xidu, the Southern Emperor, the Northern Beggar, the story of Zhong Shentong, the story of Zhang Wuji, the story of Zhang Sanfeng, etc., many others The stories of the characters that are very familiar are all over. This time, it was real and completely over. All the martial arts fans are very unwilling to give up. It''s just that, even if they don''t give up, these stories are all over. On the Internet, countless martial arts fans sighed with emotion and talked a lot. "''After Zhongnanshan, the tomb of the living dead, the couple of eagles and heroes, the extinct rivers and lakes", the woman in the yellow shirt who said this should be the descendants of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, right?" "Nonsense, it must be, but it''s a pity that there is too little pen and ink about the woman in the yellow shirt. However, the force of this sentence is absolutely full." "It''s really full. When I saw this sentence for the first time, my heart was agitated, excited and excited." "After Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv lived in seclusion, there was no news of them in the rivers and lakes. Only the deeds and legends about the two of them were left. It is really a pity. But now it''s fine, "After Zhongnanshan, live The tomb of the dead, the legendary condor heroes, and the extinct rivers and lakes'', will surely know that the woman in the yellow shirt is the descendant of Yang Guo and the little dragon girl. In a sense, the legendary condor heroes back then can be considered to have re-emerged. ." "That said, but seeing the descendants of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv appear on the stage, it reminds me of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv who are no longer alive at this time, and I feel a little sad." "There are already their legends on the rivers and lakes, and there is no need to be sad." "Lets not talk about Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, Im thinking now, did Zhang Wuji finally deal with his relationship problems?" "I dont think it has been completely dealt with, although he has clearly known that among the four women who love him, he respects Zhou Zhiruo more and is grateful, and feels sorry for Yin Li. Sympathizing with her infatuation, pitying Xiao Zhao, caring uncontrollably, and loving Zhao Min. But knowing that Gui knows that when the other three women are kind to him, he can''t bear to refuse, or say no Knowing that if you should refuse, it always gives people a sense of decisiveness." "Indeed, as Mr. Gu Yong said at the end, Zhang Wuji''s nature only remembers the benefits of others to him, and the more he thinks about it, the better he naturally forgives others'' faults. The reason why others are sorry for him is often for love. He, thinking of later, thought of others'' shortcomings and mistakes as good. The four girls, all of them have an unforgettable love for him. He only remembers the good of others, and he forgot all the shortcomings and mistakes of others. So, every Individuals are very good. Zhang Wuji, this kid doesn''t know how to deal with his feelings at all." "Mr. Gu Yong''s ending is a bit intriguing. I was thinking, apart from being sure that Zhang Wuji really loves Zhao Min, how much love is there between men and women for the other three women?" "I don''t know how many, but it must be. This may also show that Zhang Wuji is really a good person." "..." At the end of "Evening Heaven and Slaying the Dragon", Zhang Wuji took care of the affairs of the education, and gave the temporary agency to Yang Xiao, Fan Yao, and Peng Yingyu. He himself was going to fulfill his promise and send Zhao Min to Mongolia, and later planned to stay in Mongolia and never return to Middle-earth. As for the position of the leader, he plans to choose another talent in the future. Just when Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min were about to leave, Zhou Zhiruo came to find Zhang Wuji and said that she remembered what she wanted Zhang Wuji to do? Before, for some reason, Zhang Wuji had promised Zhou Zhiruo to do something for Zhou Zhiruo, not to violate the chivalrous morality. As long as it does not violate chivalrous morality, Zhang Wuji must do whatever it takes. Zhou Zhiruo came to Zhang Wuji, and what Zhang Wuji wanted to do was that Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min arrived in Mongolia in the future. Even if they were together day and night, married and gave birth to a baby, they would not be able to go to court and get married. This matter naturally does not violate the narrow sense of morality, Zhang Wuji can only agree, but he is very strange, why did Zhou Zhiruo not allow him to marry Zhao Min Baitang? Zhou Zhiruo smiled sweetly and replied: "Although you are married and have a baby, ten or eight years will pass, you will only think of me in your heart, and you will only be unwilling to me. That''s enough." This sentence made Zhang Wuji''s heart a while, but he didn''t really understand why Zhou Zhiruo would say that after ten or eight years, he would only think of her in his heart? Will not be willing to her? Then, Zhang Wuji thought of Xiao Zhao and Yin Li through Zhou Zhiruo. Zhao Min, Zhou Zhiruo, Xiao Zhao, and Yin Li, the four women all love Zhang Wuji very deeply, and they all want to marry Zhang Wuji. And Zhang Wuji was also thinking about these four women at this time, thinking about the goodness of these four women to him, and forgetting all the bad things about the four women to him. And "Eight Dragon Slayer" ended like this. At the last time, Zhang Wuji had clearly decided that he would go to Mongolia with Zhao Min and would not return to the Central Plains, but he was still thinking about the other three women. What''s more, it''s all about how the three women treat him well? How to be infatuated? The three women, especially Zhou Zhiruo''s bad things to him, have been forgotten. Zhang Wuji''s treatment of his feelings, it is no wonder that martial arts fans will make a collective complaint. Of course, vomiting to vomit, martial arts fans also know that with Zhang Wuji''s good old personality, emotional matters can only be handled like this. In the end, Zhang Wuji did not seem to have chosen his wife 100%, and it seemed that Gu Yong did it deliberately. Life is always full of accidental factors. Zhang Wuji finally went to Mongolia with Zhao Min and never returned to Middle-earth. But if there are other accidental factors, Zhou Zhiruo may go to Mongolia to find him, he may also go to Persia with Zhao Min to find Xiaozhao, may have to go back to China alone for Mingjiao, or may encounter Yin Li in the Western Regions... The world''s affairs are mainly man-made, and Zhang Wuji only remembers that others treat him well, which has caused great changes in the future. ... Chapter 1607： What kind of work will be the next one? Zhang Wuji''s handling of feelings has caused many martial arts fans to complain, and "Yi Tian Shou Long Ji" is one of the trilogy of shooting the carving. Naturally, some people will compare Zhang Wuji''s choice towards feelings with Guo Jing and Yang Guo''s choice towards feelings. Yang Guo''s affection for Xiaolongnv remains unswerving. Regarding social norms as nothing, Guo Jing swayed between Huang Rong and Princess Huazheng. It was also purely out of moral values. In terms of emotions, he absolutely only loves Huang Rong. However, Zhang Wuji has always been procrastinated. He has already known that he has an unforgettable love for Zhao Min, but he can never forget the affection of Zhou Zhiruo, Yin Li, and Xiaozhao for him. This is indeed because Zhang Wuji is a good person and doesn''t want to see the three girls sad, but from a certain perspective, he actually still loves those three girls, but he doesn''t love them as deeply as Zhao Min. Of course, this is not to say that Zhang Wuji''s treatment of feelings is wrong. Martial arts fans just think that this kid will not deal with his feelings. And this obviously has something to do with Zhang Wuji''s character. As the director of the Times Literature Award Office, Yang Qiming said on Weibo, The three works have completely different characters. Guo Jingcheng is simple and honest, Yang Guo is affectionate and wild, but Zhang Wujis personality is more complicated and also Relatively weak. Because he grew up on Ice and Fire Island, he doesn''t know the dangers of his life and doesn''t value his own interests, so he can always help others desperately. This makes him magnanimous, generous, and heroic, but he also has shortcomings, lacks independent opinions, and is easily influenced by others. This is completely different from Guo Jing and Yang Guo. Yang Guo is absolutely proactive. Guo Jing is determined to be firm and unwavering on the big joints. Sometimes, Huang Rong is required to promote small things. But Zhang Wuji''s life was always influenced by others, dominated by the environment, and unable to get rid of the shackles. To some extent, Zhang Wuji is closer to ordinary people. " Countless martial arts fans agree with Yang Qiming''s Weibo, and Zhang Wuji is indeed lacking in his own opinion. And when he had his own opinion with some difficulty, he gave people a more "stupid" feeling. For example, when the six major factions were besieging Guangmingding, Zhang Wuji, who was not the leader of Mingjiao, was willing to be stabbed by Zhou Zhiruo''s sword without avoiding it. Faced with the numerous masters of the six major factions, he stood up. Come out, fight hard to block the six major factions. The reason why he did this was neither seeking fame nor bravery, but just thinking that he should do it. If it hadn''t been for this time, he had already achieved his magical skills and had the protagonist''s halo to protect him. If Zhang Wuji at this time had already had the unfathomable martial arts of his later period, there would be no problem in doing so, but the key is that Zhang Wuji''s martial arts are not very good now, and he will die if he is not careful. Therefore, to some extent, Zhang Wuji at this time is a bit "silly". Of course, if Zhang Wuji didn''t do this, then he would not be Zhang Wuji. Countless martial arts fans talked about the trilogy, the three works are in the same line, and they are the same world. However, the characters of the three protagonists are completely different, and there is no repetition. People have to sigh, ancient Yong''s pen power is so profound that all the other martial arts writers are hopeless. The end of "Eight Dragon Slayer" is a major event for martial arts fans, and it is also a major event for all martial arts writers. In their own circles, they also talked about "The Legend of Heaven Slaying the Dragon" and the trilogy of shooting the carving. "The three works are in the same line and share many characters in common. However, the feeling of each work is completely different. Gu Yong''s brushwork is really beyond the reach." "The Trilogy of Shooting Carvings has been enough for us to study for a long period of time. If we can thoroughly study the Trilogy of Shooting Carvings, we must be able to write a very good work." "I don''t know what kind of martial arts work Gu Yong will create next? I remember he said that he will continue to create several martial arts works." "He did say that "Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber" should not be his last martial arts work. However, the trilogy of Condor Shooting has reached the pinnacle of martial arts novels, and Gu Yong''s creation should be the pinnacle of his creation. Im afraid its hard to reach such a peak level for Gu Yongs works. Therefore, I think its impossible for Gu Yong to create martial arts works in a short period of time, and there is a big gap with the Three Steps of Shooting Eagles. He should be separated. In a short period of time, we will continue to release the next martial arts work." "I also think this should be the case. Gu Yong is the first person in martial arts novels, pushing martial arts novels to the top, but he does not only write martial arts novels. I think he may create some other types of works in the future. Wait until later to continue writing martial arts novels." "This choice is indeed right. So, what do you think his next work will be?" "In addition to martial arts novels, he also created pure love novels. However, I remember that he said that he would not continue to write pure love novels after finishing "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" last time. In addition to pure love novels, I am also very good at the creation of drama novels. As a result, I think he should be able to create drama novels, "Dou E''s Injustice", "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", "The Peony Pavilion", " "West Chamber" is too classic." "Yes, the drama adapted from these four works of him has reactivated the already shaky drama market, giving the drama market a new life, and now it is a thriving market, which can be described as a very important historical turning point." "Indeed, these four works have saved my country''s drama market, and their contribution to the drama market may not be lower than his contribution to the martial arts novel market." "In other words, Gu Yong''s next work will be a drama novel?" "It should be the most likely. However, it is not necessarily. I remember that in the last interview with Gu Yong, he said that he would create a new type of work in the future. I dont know if he will launch this time. His new genre work?" "A new type of work? What I have always said to him is that the new type of work is very curious. If he really launches a new type of work this time, it would be great." "New types of works are indeed possible, but the most likely is drama novels." "Whether it is a new type of work, or a drama novel, it will definitely not be a martial arts novel anyway." "Yes, it certainly won''t be a martial arts novel. We know this, and martial arts fans should also know." "Surely you should know." "..." ... Chapter 1608： All very concerned All the martial arts authors believe that Gu Yong''s next work should not be martial arts. Because, the Eagle Shooting Trilogy is undoubtedly the pinnacle of martial arts, even Gu Yong himself can no longer write such a high-level work. This should be why Gu Yong said in a previous interview that he would launch a new type of work in the future. Of course, Gu Yong would not just write the martial arts, but he should continue to write a martial arts work after a short period of time. However, not writing martial arts does not mean that Gu Yong will not write other types of works. It is generally believed that Gu Yong''s next work should be a drama, or a brand-new type that he mentioned. Among them, the possibility of drama is the greatest. The martial arts writers are very concerned about Gu Yong''s next work, and think so. Countless martial arts fans naturally also pay close attention to Gu Yong''s next work. At the same time, they also think that Gu Yong''s next work should not be martial arts, even though they are very eager for Gu Yong''s next work, it is still martial arts. "I don''t know what type of Gu Yongda''s next work will be? Is it possible that it will still be martial arts?" "Although I am very eager for Gu Yongda''s next work, it is still martial arts, but the possibility should not be very high. You know, Gu Yongda has continuously created the trilogy of shooting the carving, these three works can be called the pinnacle of martial arts. Its impossible for Gu Yong to continue creating the next martial arts movie right away." "No, it must be very easy for Gu Yong to continue to create martial arts. However, if you create another martial arts in a short period of time, it will be difficult to reach the height of the Three Steps of Shooting the Eagles. Therefore, Gu Yong will not In a short time, create martial arts again." "Gu Yongdas next martial arts work may take a long time, but I believe that Gu Yongdas next work will definitely reach the same height as the Three Steps of the Condor Shooting. Like some people have said, Gu Yong''s next work is difficult to reach the height of the trilogy of the sculpture." "If Gu Yong''s next martial arts work can reach the height of the trilogy, it will be worth the long wait." "It is true. Without Gu Yong''s great martial arts, I always feel that something is missing, but under Gu Yong''s great influence, many other martial arts authors'' works are still worth seeing. We can look at other martial arts. The works of the authors are waiting for Gu Yongda''s next martial arts work." "Actually, I don''t think we should ask. Gu Yong''s next martial arts work can still reach the height of the Trilogy of Shooting Eagles, which is slightly lower than the height of the Trilogy of Shooting Eagles, which is already very good. Up." "Indeed, even Gu Yong himself, it is estimated that future works will be difficult to achieve, such a high level as the Eagle-Shooting Trilogy. With the Eagle-Shooting Trilogy, it is enough. We shouldnt be extravagant, Gu Yong greatly Continue to create works of this peak level." "Even if Gu Yong''s next work doesn''t reach the peak height of the Condor Shooting Trilogy, I still look forward to it. It doesn''t matter how long it takes to wait." "Of course, that is Gu Yong''s great work. Even if it is slightly inferior to the shooting trilogy, it is far from comparable to the works of other martial arts authors!" "..." Countless martial arts fans have been talking about it. Some people think that Gu Yong''s next martial arts work will be at the same level as the three parts of shooting the carving. Some people also think that Gu Yong''s next martial arts work may be slightly lower than the shooting trilogy. After all, the Condor Shooting Trilogy is the absolute pinnacle, and Gu Yong''s next martial arts work is slightly worse, which is quite normal. Of course, even if it is slightly worse, it is far from comparable to other martial arts works, and it is still the most anticipated work of martial arts fans. Then, everyone has a unified understanding, that is, Gu Yong''s next martial arts work should wait a long time before it is released. During this period, Gu Yong is likely to create one or several other types of works. Just like before, after Gu Yong completed the martial arts work "Mandarin Duck Sword", he stopped the creation of martial arts and turned to create other types of works. A series of works such as "The First Intimate Contact", "Days of Living with a Stewardess", "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years", and "The Story of the West Chamber" were successively launched. The outside world once thought that Gu Yong would not continue to create martial arts. But the fact is that Gu Yong has created a few consecutive, other types, and once again returned to the creation of martial arts. And this time around, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was born, pushing the martial arts to the pinnacle in one fell swoop. Although the situation this time is different from before, Gu Yong should be able to do the same, and will launch martial arts again after a while. In any case, Gu Yong also needs enough time to prepare new martial arts works. So, what type of works will Gu Yong launch? Drama? Or is it a completely new type? Whether it is the media, major martial arts newspapers, magazines, martial arts authors, or countless martial arts fans, as well as the drama industry, major film and television companies, etc., all of them are very concerned about this. The major theaters across the country are looking forward to it. Gu Yong will continue to create dramas, and then come several absolute classics like "Dou E''s Injustice", "The Peony Pavilion" and "The Story of the West Chamber". Nowadays, the drama industry has completely gained a new life because of Gu Yong''s classic works, and the market has resumed activity. Many theaters on the verge of bankruptcy have all come back to life, and the audience is full of enthusiasm for the drama. Under such circumstances, all theaters across the country are naturally looking forward to Li Fan''s re-creation of dramas, bringing the drama market to a new peak. They think that Gu Yong''s new work this time is a drama, and it is not small. Many fans of pure love also hope that Gu Yong can write pure love again. Although Gu Yong has said before that he will no longer create pure love, things are often full of surprises. It''s not impossible that Gu Yong suddenly wanted to write another pure love. Since Gu Yong created pure love with "The First Intimate Contact", pure love on the market has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. There are many excellent works, but in the hearts of countless fans who love decimals, the three works of Gu Yong are the most classic. What they look forward to most is that Gu Yong can create another Pure Love. It used to be hopeless, but now it seems that there is some hope. All pure love fans are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1609： "Dragon Babu" Everyone from all walks of life is very concerned about Gu Yong''s next work. In the next few days, many people are speculating and discussing, and they are also waiting for Gu Yong to release news about the new book. And they didn''t wait long, Gu Yong really posted news about the new book on Weibo. The main idea is that the "Tale of Heaven and Slaying Dragon" is over, and the story of the Condor Shooting Trilogy is all over, and the next work will be a brand new story. The new work "Tianlong Babu" will start on June 7 and will be officially serialized in "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. Everyone is welcome to read it. As soon as the news came out, it quickly became the focus of heated discussions from all walks of life. The content of Gu Yong''s Weibo is very simple, and the expression is also very clear. The next work "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragons" is a brand new work and will be serialized in "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. However, such a Weibo with a simple content and a clear expression has caused a lot of discussion and controversy in all walks of life. The focus of discussion and controversy is what type of work is "Dragon Babu"? Someone was extremely surprised and said, is "Dragon Ba Bu" still a martial arts work? Evidence is that "Dragon Babu" is still serialized in "Xiao Jianghu" magazine. Everyone knows that "Xiao Jianghu" is a martial arts magazine, and Gu Yong''s serialized works in "Xiao Jianghu" magazine are all of them. Martial arts works. However, this argument has been opposed by many people. The reason for the objection, first of all, is naturally that Gu Yong will not release the next martial arts work in the near future, as everyone has analyzed before. The second is the title of "The Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragons", which doesn''t look like a martial arts man, but more like a **** and monster. Soon, relevant experts analyzed the reason why "Dragon Babu" should be a kind of gods and monsters. The term "Tianlong Ba Bu" comes from Buddhist scriptures. When many Mahayana sutras describe the Buddha''s teachings to bodhisattvas, monks, etc., there are often Tian Long Ba Bu participating in listening to the Dharma. There is a Buddhist scripture that has such a record, "The eight parts of heavenly dragons, humans and inhumans, see the dragon girl becoming a Buddha in the distance." Human and non-human, the "non-human" here refers to the masses of beings who look like humans but are not humans. The "Tianlong Babu" are all "non-human", including eight types of Shinto monsters, namely: one day, two dragons, three yasha, four gandapo, five asuras, six garudas, qijinnaras, and pama Huroka. With "Tian" and "Dragon" at the top, it is called "Tianlong Babu". It can be seen that "Eight Dragons and Eight Parts" is a work of gods and demons. In addition, there is a very important supporting evidence, that is, Gu Yong is also good at creating myths and legends. In the previous edition of the Myth and Legend Creation Competition held by the Ministry of Culture, Gu Yong launched two myths and legends, "Kuafu Chasing the Sun" and "Legend of Yinglong", and Li Fan''s two works "Houyi" "Shooting the Sun" and "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" go hand in hand. It can be seen that Gu Yong may not be worse than Li Fan in the creation of gods and demons. Even if it is worse, it is definitely not much worse. Now Li Fan first published "The Romance of the Gods" and then "Journey to the West". Both works can be regarded as absolute classics, especially "Journey to the West", whose influence has now spread to the world. Under such prerequisites, Gu Yong would naturally be unwilling to be lonely. He chose to create a work of gods and demons to wrestle with Li Fan. It is really normal and reasonable. As for why it should be serialized on "Laughing Jianghu"? I just thought about it because Gu Yong didn''t bother to change other serialization carriers, and there was no rule that he could not serialize gods and demons in martial arts magazines. The above analysis starts from the title of the book, until Gu Yong has the absolute power to create the gods and demons, and the reason why Gu Yong created the gods and demons is well-founded, clear and convincing. People from all walks of life read it and nodded in agreement. From this point of view, "Dragon Babu" should indeed be a genre of gods and demons. Of course, not everyone agrees with this statement. A small number of people still insist that "Tianlong Ba Bu" should be a martial arts man. They naturally have their reasons. First of all, they also agree that Gu Yong will not release the next martial arts work within a short period of time, but they agree with it, which is not necessarily the case. After all, he is Gu Yong, so he can''t use common sense to speculate. Secondly, they also agreed with the expert''s explanation of the title of "Tianlong Babu". However, Gu Yong is also very likely to use "Tianlong Ba Bu", a Buddhist term that contains all living beings, to symbolize the various characters in the world of martial arts. From this it can also be concluded that if "Dragon Ba Bu" is a martial arts work, it will definitely be a magnificent, magnificent masterpiece with a large number of people. Finally, there is another most important reason, that is, if "Dragon Babu" is really a work of gods and demons, then Gu Yong would definitely not choose to serialize it on "Laughing Jianghu", but would also choose to serialize it on Weibo. You know, the pioneering work serialized on Weibo was pioneered by Gu Yong. Gu Yong''s "The First Intimate Contact" is the first serialized on Weibo. If "Dragon Babu" is really a work of gods and demons, Gu Yong has no reason not to serialize it on Weibo. Now that "Dragon Babu" is serialized on "Laughing Jianghu", it shows that it is a martial arts. After seeing this statement, many people feel that it is equally reasonable. It is really possible that "Dragon Babu" is really a martial arts. Although everyone thought that Gu Yong would not release the next martial arts work in the near future, as those people said, what everyone thinks is not necessarily true. Moreover, Gu Yong always made some unexpected things before. This time everyone thought that he would not release martial arts works, but he just wanted to release martial arts works, which is not impossible. "Dragon Babu" is an analysis of martial arts works, and it does make sense. Of course, there are still a small number of people who think "Dragon Babu" will be a martial arts work. Most people still insist that "Tianlong Ba Bu" is a work of gods and demons. Because, comparing the analysis of the two viewpoints, it is still the analysis of "Dragon Babu" as a work of gods and demons, which is more convincing. There are constant controversies on the Internet and it is very lively. The major theaters and pure love fans across the country are very depressed and regretful. Because, judging from the current situation, "Dragon Babu" is not a work of gods and demons, but a work of martial arts. The drama and pure love they are looking forward to are hopeless. Depressed, very depressed! Sorry, very sorry! ... Chapter 1610： It turned out to be a martial arts novel There are constant controversies on the Internet. Although they think that "Dragon Babu" is the majority of the gods and demons, they still can''t persuade those few people. It seems that the controversy will always exist. To let this controversy end, we can only wait for the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" to be released on June 7th, after the mysterious veil of "Dragon Babu" has been unveiled. Among the controversial crowds, there are martial arts fans, some who like watching gods and demons, and some who don''t usually like it. It is purely hilarious and fun. People who like to watch gods and demons naturally hope that "Dragon Babu" is a kind of gods and demons, but for most martial arts fans, it doesn''t matter what it is. Because they also like to watch gods and demons, whether it is a gods and demons or martial arts, they all look forward to it the same. Of course, although they all have the same expectations, it does not mean that they will not participate in the dispute. There are constant disputes on the Internet, and there are also disputes among many entertainment media. Some media believe that they are gods and monsters, and some media believe that they are martial arts. Moreover, the evidence and analysis given by the major media are all plausible, and they are very positive. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award, Yang Qiming and Li Bo, are also discussing this issue. Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li, do you think it is a work of gods and demons or martial arts?" Li Bo pondered: "The analysis on the Internet and the media has been very thorough. According to their analysis, the probability of being a work of gods and demons is indeed higher. Moreover, I also hope that it is a work of gods and demons. " "Oh?" Yang Qiming smiled, "Why is this?" Li Bo said: "Lao Yang, if you don''t come to this set, you will know the reason. Moreover, you also hope it is a work of gods and demons." Yang Qiming smiled again, without denying it, and said: "It is true that there are too few works of gods and demons in our country. More writers are needed to continue to publish works of gods and demons. Apart from Li Fan, Gu Yong is undoubtedly the most suitable one. Writer. Both, if "Dragon Babu" is a martial arts, it does make people worry about its quality. I would rather Gu Yong create martial arts again after a while, and I don''t want him to release the next work in a hurry, which will cause its quality to be inconsistent. Compared with the carving-shooting trilogy, there is a big difference." Li Bo nodded and said: "That''s true. After shooting the carving trilogy, immediately creating another martial arts man has to worry about its quality. Of course, the quality we are talking about is compared to the shooting carving trilogy. Words." Yang Qiming said: "Analyzing from the current situation, it is much more likely to be gods and demons, and we don''t need to worry about it." Li Bo said: "Wait until June 7th to see the results, the results did not come out, it is always difficult to feel at ease." Yang Qiming said: "It''s coming, it''s a few days away." ... The time indeed came soon on June 7, when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine was released. Is "Dragon Ba Bu" a kind of gods and demons, or martial arts? This question, which has been controversial on the Internet for several days, will finally have an answer today. In the early morning, countless people went to the newsstand and bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". I couldn''t wait to open it, and found the page of the serialized "Tianlong Ba Bu". Chapter 1: Qingshanlei''s trip to the dangerous peak. "The blue light flashed, and a green steel sword pierced out, pointed at the middle-aged man''s left shoulder, so that the young man didn''t wait for the sword to use his old sword, his wrist shook the sword and the sword was slashed toward the man''s right neck. The middle-aged man erected his sword and blocked the grid, with a clattering sound, the two swords struck each other, the buzzing sound, the trembling sound was endless, the double-edged sword was shining, and he had removed three moves. The middle-aged man''s long sword slammed down, slashing the young man to the door. The young man avoided to the right, his left-hand sword tactics obliquely led, and the green steel sword stab the man''s thigh. The two swordsmanship is swift, fighting each other with all their strength. ..." It doesn''t need to read much content, it seems to have the answer, "Dragon Babu" seems to be a martial arts. In front of a newsstand. A young man with glasses laughed and said, "I said they would be martial arts. Those people still don''t believe them. They have to say they are gods and demons. What else do they have to say now?" Another thin and tall young man just took over "Laughing Jianghu" from the boss. Before he could open it, he heard the words of the young man with glasses and couldn''t help but said, "Brother, are you talking about "Dragon Babu"? Really martial arts?" The young man with glasses was in a good mood. He heard someone ask him and replied loudly: "Yes, at the beginning, a middle-aged man was competing with a young man. The weapon he used was a sword. It must be a martial arts man." The thin and tall young man wondered: "Is it really a martial arts? How could Mr. Gu Yong launch a new martial arts in such a short period of time? It stands to reason that this shouldn''t be." The glasses youth said hehe: "Brother, did you support the gods and demons before? Indeed, I also admit that it shouldn''t be a martial arts man, but this is just what we think of as''reason'', not necessarily a fact. Now we What you see is the fact." At this time, the thin and tall young man had also opened the magazine and saw the first chapter of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". After reading a few lines, he tweeted and said, "It''s really a martial arts man. We really lost! But Gu Yong Why did you use "Tianlong Babu" as the title of the book? Tianlong Babu refers to gods and gods. The young man in glasses said: "Didn''t we talk about the reason before? Mr. Gu Yong should use the Buddhist scripture term''Tianlong Ba Bu'', which contains all living beings, to symbolize the various characters in the world of martial arts." The thin and tall young man nodded and said, "Well, it seems that it should be the case now." The young man with glasses was in a very good mood, and he laughed: "Brother, you lost the argument this time. Are you disappointed now?" The thin and tall young man glanced at the young man with glasses and smiled, and said, "Sorry, brother, I am not disappointed at all now. I used to support the gods and demons only because I really think they will be the gods and demons. Now its a martial arts man, and Im also excited. Just as you just said, Mr. Gu Yong used the title of The Eight Dragons of the Dragon as the name of this movie. It can be predicted that this will be a very grand and majestic work , I will only be excited, but where can I be disappointed?" Hearing that he was not disappointed, the glasses youth was a little bit regretful. However, for the thin and tall youth, he agreed very much and said: "Yes, with the name''Tianlong Babu'', you know it will be. An extraordinary work. Maybe it will not be under the trilogy of shooting the carving." The thin and tall young man smiled and said, "I think so too." ... Chapter 1611： Duan Yu The question that has been controversial for several days on the Internet has finally been answered. "Dragon Babu" is indeed a martial arts. Those who supported the martial arts argument laughed. The facts have proved that the truth is really in the hands of a few people. Although their analysis and evidence seem to be at a disadvantage, the fact is that they won, which makes them very excited. Those who support the claims of gods and demons are constantly sighing. It is really unexpected that Nima is a martial arts man. Of course, except for a few people who like watching gods and demons but not martial arts, the others sighed and sighed, but they were not disappointed. Not only are they not disappointed, but they are also very excited, because they are also martial arts fans. Whether "Dragon Ba Bu" is a martial arts, they don''t have to wait for Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. However, there seems to be a problem. Gu Yong launched new martial arts works in such a short period of time. So its quality... A lot of martial arts fans are still a little bit worried, mainly because the height of the trilogy of shooting the carving is too high, and this "Dragon Babu" seems to have not been prepared much, so people have to worry about it. However, a group of martial arts fans then thought that since Gu Yong used "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragons" as the title of the book, his intention was naturally like those analyzed before, using the "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragons" to contain, all living beings. The Buddhist scriptures are used to symbolize the various characters in the world of martial arts. This shows that in this work, there will be a lot of people of all kinds, the structure and the scene are naturally very magnificent. The quality will not be low no matter how you look at it, and most of the fans have been worried about it after a long time. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were also quite surprised at this time. They didn''t expect that they were really martial arts. Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, what do you think?" Li Bo pondered: "It was indeed a very unexpected thing, but since Gu Yong dared to be so fast, he launched a new martial arts, and chose the extraordinary name of''Tianlong Babu'', which shows that he is very confident. " Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It seems that this is indeed the case now. Our previous worries may be redundant. "The Eight Dragons", well, let me take a look at what kind of work is it?" Li Bo smiled and said: "To be honest, I am very curious and looking forward to it now, and I will continue to look down." They only read the first few paragraphs just now, and after having said so much, they can''t wait to continue to look down. ... A group of martial arts writers were also very surprised. In their circles, discussions were also going on at this time. "The martial arts, it turned out to be a martial arts, after shooting the carving trilogy, I dared to immediately start a new martial arts, Gu Yong really is Gu Yong." "Since Gu Yong dared to do this, it shows that he is very confident in "Tianlong Ba Bu"!" "The name "Heavenly Dragons", this name is absolutely extraordinary. It can be said to be the most impressive name of Gu Yong''s work since his debut. However, in this way, everyone''s expectations for this film will be very high, even The expectation is no worse than the "Shooting the Eagles" trilogy. In case this one does not reach the height of the "Shooting the Eagles" trilogy, readers will be quite disappointed. I think this title has a safety hazard." "That''s true. Everyone should not expect that Gu Yong''s new martial arts works can reach the height of the carving-shooting trilogy. As long as it is not much worse than the carving-shooting trilogy, everyone should be satisfied. But now , The title of the book''Tianlong Babu'' has brought up everyone''s expectations. If the height difference between the three parts of the shooting and the carving is not much, readers who should not have been disappointed will also become disappointed. . It is indeed a safety hazard." "That being said, Gu Yong can naturally think of the problems that we can think of, but he still does this, which proves that he is absolutely sure." "Regardless of whether Gu Yong is absolutely certain, I will continue to look back and read the four chapters in the series today." "Well, let''s not talk about it, I will continue to look back. To be honest, I am very looking forward to the following story!" "Then everyone will read it first, and talk about it after reading it." "..." ... A group of martial arts writers couldn''t help but continue to look back, and many martial arts fans also stopped the discussion and continued to look back. They also only read the first few paragraphs just now, and after confirming that "Tian Long Ba Bu" is indeed a martial arts man, they rushed to the Internet to resolve the disputed issue for a few days. Now that the problem has been solved, they naturally turned their eyes back to the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine and continued to look back. The middle-aged man they saw in front of him was competing with a young man. It was a martial art called "Wuliangjian" in Wuliang Mountain. Between the East and the West, the contest was held every five years. The victorious side will live in the Wuliangshan Jianhu Palace for five years, and will have the right to study the "Blessed Jade Wall". This Boundless Mountain was in the territory of Dali, during the Yuanyou period of the Great Song Dynasty. "Dali Song Dynasty? Dali Kingdom?" Seeing this, people familiar with history understand that "Yuanyou" is the first reign of Song Zhezong Zhao Xu. In other words, the background of this "Dragon Babu" was before "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". In addition to the Song Dynasty, the countries at that time included Liao, Dali, Xixia, and Tubo. Among them, Dali was a small country in the central part of Southern Sichuan Province. This Wuliang Mountain is within the territory of Dali, which means that this work will have a relationship with Dali. A group of martial arts fans nodded secretly, and continued to look down. In the surroundings of the martial arts field, in addition to the people of the Wuliangjian Sect, there were also some guests who came to observe the ceremony. These guests were all martial arts people of other factions. But there seems to be one exception. A young man with a surname, Duan, who has no school or school, and does not know any martial arts. He followed a martial arts person named Ma Wude to watch the excitement. There was no problem at all, it was just that this young man named Duan Yu laughed for some reason while watching the competition. This made Mu, the head of Dongzong of the Immortal Sword School, dissatisfied, and learned that Duan Yu was only following Ma Wude, not a disciple of Ma Wude. Compete against each other. Duan Yu said that he did not know how to martial arts, and he was unwilling to compete with Gong Guangjie. After speaking for a long time, Gong Guangjie was very upset and suddenly slapped Duan Yu in the face. When everyone saw that Duan Yu couldn''t even avoid a slap, they realized that Duan Yu really didn''t know how to martial arts. Ma Wude asked Duan Yu, since he doesn''t know martial arts, why come here to fight? Duan Yu replied that he was only here to travel and play, how did he know that fighting here is more than sword? It''s not fun at all, why don''t it be fun to watch other people play monkeys? These words naturally offended the people of the Wuliang Sword Sect. After that, Duan Yu was about to leave, but the people of the Wuliangjian faction made Duan Yu kneel and kowtowed before leaving. Duan Yu was naturally unwilling, and the conflict between the two sides resumed... When seeing this, many martial arts fans couldn''t help thinking, it seemed that this fame should be the protagonist. ... Chapter 1612： See also "One Yang Finger" A group of martial arts fans confirmed that Duan Yu is the protagonist, but now Duan Yu does not know martial arts at all, and Duan Yu seems to have no interest in martial arts at all, let alone the desire to learn martial arts. The protagonist of a martial arts work is not interested in martial arts. This is the first time martial arts fans have seen this setting. "This is interesting." All the martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. Duan Yu is not interested in martial arts right now, but "Tian Long Ba Bu" is martial arts after all, and the protagonist cannot always be a martial artist. So, the question is, how did Duan Yu''s later martial arts come from? Was he suddenly interested in martial arts and learned it by himself? Or is he still not interested in martial arts, but for some reasons, he learned martial arts by mistake? In the hearts of many martial arts fans, there is great interest and expectation. Looking back, Duan Yu had a conflict with Wuliangjian faction and couldn''t leave. At this time, a young girl who appeared suddenly helped Duan Yu a lot. That girl was called Zhong Ling, and there was a very powerful lightning mink. The lightning mink hurt the people of the Boundless Sword Sect, so that the people of the Blessed Sword Sect had no time to take care of Duan Yu for the time being. The reason why Zhong Ling came here was because she accidentally heard a news that there was a gang called the "Shen Nong Gang" who was ready to deal with the Immeasurable Sword Sect. Zhong Ling was rushing to watch the excitement. He happened to see that Duan Yu was being bullied by the Wuliangjian faction, so he sent the Lightning Mink to attack the Wuliangjian faction and saved Duan Yu. The people of the Boundless Sword faction were about to deal with Zhong Ling, but they received a war note from the Shennong Gang. They wanted the people of the Boundless Sword faction to sever their right hand, break the weapon, and exit the Wuliangshan Sword Lake Palace. The purpose of the Shenlong Gang is for that piece of immeasurable jade in Wuliangshan Jianhu Palace. "What is the "Boundless Jade Bi"? It seems to be very powerful." All the martial arts fans were in their hearts, and after murmured something like this, they continued to look down. Zhong Ling told the people of the Wuliang Sword Sect that from what she overheard, the reason why the Shenlong Gang had to deal with the Wuliang Sword Sect this time was not actually the idea of ??the Shennong Gang itself, but they gave orders from the Miaofeng Lingjiu Palace. , To occupy Jianhu Palace, to find out the truth about the "Infinite Jade Wall". What is "Miscellaneous Peak Lingjiu Palace"? Why does the Shenlong Gang listen to their orders? The people of the Immeasurable Sword Sect are at a loss, and all martial arts fans are also at a loss. Then, Zhong Ling said that she also heard from the people of the Shenlong Gang saying that they had a "life and death talisman" in their helper, Si Kongxuan. Except for Tianshan Tong''s grandmother herself, no one else in the world could explain it. She also said When the "Life and Death Talisman" strikes, one cannot survive, and cannot survive death. "Life and death talisman? Tianshan child grandmother? What are they?" The people of the Boundless Sword Sect continued to be confused, and all the martial arts fans also continued to be confused. However, although their heads are confused now, their eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and they have faintly felt that the extremely grand background of "Dragon Babu" has slowly infiltrated. After that, relying on the power of Lightning Sable, Zhong Ling and Duan Yu ran out of the Boundless Sword Sect, ready to see what the Shenlong Gang looked like? On the way, Duan Yu told Zhong Ling that he had escaped from home because his father always taught him martial arts. He didn''t want to learn martial arts, so he was forced to escape from the house. Seeing this, a group of martial arts fans said, "Sure enough," Duan Yu, the kid really has no interest in martial arts, and his father forced him to practice, but he didn''t practice. Continue to look down, without a few glances, the hearts of the martial arts fans suddenly jumped wildly, appearing very excited and excited. Because they saw three very familiar characters, or a very familiar martial arts. One yang finger! When Duan Yu talked about his father''s martial arts, Zhong Ling said that it should be a Yang Zhi of the Duan clan in Dali. Duan Yu later said that he seemed to have heard the name of that martial arts, and it seemed that it was indeed called Yiyangzhi. Yiyangzhi, all martial arts fans are very familiar with this martial arts, because in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the Southern Emperor Duan Huangye, one of the five best in the world, has a unique skill called Yiyangzhi. This Yang Zhi is also the nemesis of Western Drug Ouyang Feng. Wait, Emperor Duan is known as the Southern Emperor, naturally because he is the emperor of Dali. Could it be that Duan Yu''s father is also the emperor of Dali? Duan Yu is the prince of Dali? Well, this possibility is indeed very big. This means that Duan Yu is the ancestor of the Southern Emperor Duan Huangye in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Having reached this conclusion, all the martial arts fans are very excited, and they are looking forward to "Dragon Babu". Continue to look down. Duan Yu and Zhong Ling discovered that the people of the Shenlong Gang were making poison, obviously to deal with the people of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Duan Yuzhai was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to kill the people of the Immeasurable Sword Sect. He stepped forward to stop the people of the Shenlong Gang from continuing to make drugs. Zhong Ling couldn''t stop him, so he had to show up with Duan Yu to stop the people of the Shenlong Gang from making poison. However, things were not as Duan Yu thought. Not only did he and Zhong Ling fail to stop the members of the Shenlong Gang, they were also taken by the Shenlong Gang. Fortunately, Zhong Ling''s Lightning Mink bites the leader of the Shenlong Gang, Si Kongxuan, and the Lightning Mink is extremely poisonous. If the person bitten by it is not treated, he will die within seven days. And the only person in the world who can cure the poison of the lightning mink is Zhong Ling''s father, and Zhong Ling himself can''t. Therefore, Si Kongxuan took Zhong Ling as a hostage, and asked Duan Yu to go to Zhong Ling''s home to find Zhong Ling''s father to treat the poison of Lightning Sable. After the poison was cured, he released Zhong Ling for a limit of seven days. In this way, Duan Yu took a pair of Zhong Ling''s shoes as a token and went to Zhong''s house for help according to the address mentioned by Zhong Ling. On the way, Duan Yu rested in a place, but he overheard two disciples of the Immeasurable Sword Sect talking about "Infinite Jade Wall". It is said that many years ago, on the night of the moonlight, their grand master would often see figures dancing swords on the jade wall. Sometimes they were men, sometimes women, and sometimes men and women. The essence of swordsmanship displayed on the jade wall is not to say that it has never been seen in his life, even dreaming cannot be imagined. If he can learn a stroke and a half, it will be enough for Yang Wei Wulin. Their master was ecstatic, thinking that it was an immortal who showed up to give pointers, so he indulged in the shadow of the sword on the jade wall, hoping to learn a few tricks. It''s just that the sword shadow on the jade wall is too fast and weird, and faintly if there is nothing, can''t see anything, their master hasn''t even learned half of the trick. Later, the sword shadow of Yubi gradually disappeared and never reappeared. Their grand master finally died in depression. Duan Yu heard the two disciples finish talking, but the two disciples discovered the "Blessed Jade Wall" because they made a noise. When the two disciples wanted to catch Duan Yu, Duan Yu ran wildly and accidentally slipped and fell off a cliff. The hearts of the martial arts fans were tense, I tightened it, and now I think it''s a big trouble. ... Chapter 1613： Brother Chun, okay Duan Yu overheard the miracle about "Blessed Jade Bi", but fell off the cliff because he was chased by two disciples of the Blessed Sword Sect. A group of martial arts fans felt nervous at first, but then relaxed again. They knew that even though Duan Yu had fallen, nothing should happen. After all, he was the protagonist. It was impossible to fall off the cliff and hang up in the first place. This is indeed the case. After Duan Yu fell off the cliff, he was unscathed for various reasons. Not only that, the cliff that Duan Yu fell off was also the cliff of "Blessed Jade Bi". The minds of the martial arts fans were moved. Shouldn''t this kid Duan Yu have a chance here? Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became very expectant, and I continued to look down. Although the opportunity has not yet arrived, Duan Yu unknowingly solved the mystery of the "Jade Wall Immortal Shadow" on the Boundless Jade Bi. The people of the Boundless Sword Sect believed that those figures who made swords on Boundless Jade Bi were immortals dancing swords, but it was obviously impossible. It was two people dancing swords somewhere at the bottom of the cliff, and the figure of the sword dancing was reflected twice on the jade bi. At first, there were two people, one man and one woman. Later, the man didn''t know if he left or died? Only a woman is left dancing swords here. Duan Yu solved the mystery of "The Immortal Shadow of Jade Bi", and thought of the woman who danced the sword back then, the lonely and lonely woman danced the sword in this valley, she might end up depressed in the end, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. A group of martial arts fans also sighed. According to the description of the two masters of the Wuliangjian Sect, those two swordsmen dancing in the valley were very high in martial arts, absolutely shocking the world. But in the end it is not depressed, what good is martial arts no matter how high it is? The martial arts fans sighed in their hearts and continued to look down. Duan Yu scurried through the valley, looking for a way out of the valley. Under various chances and coincidences, he accidentally found a man-made cave. The various objects in the cave indicated that there had been people living in it. I think it should be the same man and woman who danced swords back then, but later that man did not know if he left or died? Only the woman is left living here. The eyes of the martial arts fans were bright, and they were all thinking, is this kid Duan Yu''s chance coming? The fact is true. Duan Yu found a jade image of a very beautiful girl in the stone cave. The jade image was the same size as a human and lifelike. The texture of the white jade on his face revealed a faint red color, which was no different from ordinary skin. Seeing that Duan Yu called "Sister of the Immortal", he was dazzled, and he could not do without the jade statue anymore. After a long while, a line of words was found beside the jade statue, "Wu Yazi is a book by Qiu Shui sister. There is no sun and moon in the cave, and there is joy in the world." This Wuyazi and Qiushuimei are obviously the names of those men and women back then. There are two futons in front of the jade statue, which seem to be for people to kneel down and worship, and there are also the words "knob a thousand times, for me to drive". Duan Yu was so amazed by the beauty of the fairy sister, she was simply overwhelmed, so she knelt down without thinking about it and kowtow. After kowtow a thousand times, the small futon for people kowtow suddenly split, and inside was a silk bag. Opening the silk bag, Duan Yu learned that the sect of Sister Shenxian was called "Xiaoyao School". Inside the bag were the essence of Xiaoyao school martial arts. Among them, there were two martial arts that seemed to be particularly powerful, called "North Ming Shen Gong" and "Lingbo Weibu" . Why are these two martial arts bullchats? Because the name is just awkward, a lot of martial arts are fascinated by it. Then I thought, Duan Yu''s opportunity really came, although I still don''t know, what kind of house is the Xiaoyao faction? But from Wuyazi and Qiushuimei''s martial arts that shocked the world, we can know that Xiaoyao School must be a very powerful martial arts school, and the martial arts of Xiaoyao School, so naturally there is no need to say more. The martial arts fans were very excited, and continued to look down. Duan Yu stayed in the fairy sister''s cave for a long time, and finally left the cave with great reluctance. He had to find a way to go out of the valley to report the letter to Zhong''s house and save Zhong Ling. Coming out of the Immortal Sister''s Dongfu, Duan Yu finally found his way out of the valley. After leaving the valley, he discerned the direction, followed the path Zhong Ling said, and finally reached the "Valley of Ten Thousand Tribulations" where Zhong''s family was located. However, it was not smooth to report to Zhong Ling''s father, Zhong Wanchou, the master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Tribulations. For whatever reason, Zhong Wanchou hated the man named Duan in Dali. After learning that Duan Yu''s father was Duan Zhengchun, he yelled out of anger, saying, "You...you are the dog thief Duan Zhengchun." His son?" It seems that between him and Duan Zhengchun, there is something in common with each other. As for Zhong Lings mother, Baby Gan, when she learned that Duan Yu was Duan Zhengchuns son, she was also quite intriguing. Not only did she whisper to Duan Yu, how can his father be well in recent years? With tears shining, she turned her back and stretched out her sleeves to wipe away the tears. This has made many martial arts fans constantly wondering, what''s the situation with Nima? Seeing this, could it be that Zhong Wanqiu was duaned by Duan Yu and his father Duan Zhengchun? This is very possible, because Zhong Wanqiu is extremely ugly, but Baby Gan is very beautiful. However, looking at how Zhong Wanchou loved Baby Gan so much, there should be another possibility, that is, Baby Gan had the kind of relationship with Duan Zhengchun before marrying Zhong Wanchou, and after marrying Zhong Wanchou. , Duan Zhengchun is also unforgettable. Obviously Zhong Wanchou knew that he would cry again after being furious. What did you say, Abao, are you finally leaving me and looking for him? After learning that Baby Gan was not going to find Duan Zhengchun with Duan Yu, she was overjoyed again. Then, for some reasons, Zhong Wanchou could not go to save Zhong Ling himself. Baby Gan then slipped Zhong Lings birth date into Duan Yus hands and asked Duan Yu to find his father, Duan Zhengchun, to rescue Zhong Ling. Duan Yu must tell Duan Zhengchun, "Please ask him to save our daughter." Duan Yu naturally thought that Baby Gan was talking about saving her and Zhong Wanchou''s daughter, but the martial arts fans were thoughtful. This gave birth to the eight characters, and also said to rescue our daughter, is this Nima... In short, the relationship seems very complicated. A crowd of martial arts fans now admire Duan Yu and his father Duan Zhengchun, and want to say the last sentence, "Brother Chun, that''s okay!" After admiration, continue to look down. In order to let Duan Yu be able to rush back to save Zhong Ling within the prescribed time, Baby Gan sent someone to accompany Duan Yu to a place and borrowed a good horse. The owner of the horse is young, a woman, a friend of Zhong Ling, and Duan Yu rode a borrowed horse straight to Dali. However, this road is also not smooth. ... Chapter 1614： Mizuki Tsinghua, graceful and clear Duan Yu rode a borrowed horse and flew all the way to Dali. However, I didnt go far, and I encountered two big guys attacking. The target of the two big guys attacks was actually not Duan Yu, but the horse knowing people. The person they really wanted to attack was the owner of the horse, that is, borrowing. Ma to Duan Yu''s woman. They just regarded Duan Yu riding on horseback as that woman. Duan Yu relied on the BMW Shenjun to avoid the attacks of the two big guys, and easily left the two big guys behind. It''s just that Duan Yu also understood that the two big men had actually admitted the wrong person, so that meant that someone wanted to disadvantage that woman. Duan Yu was worried that the woman didn''t know that someone would be disadvantageous to her, so he turned his horse''s head and rushed back along the same path. He was going to inform the woman that someone wanted to be disadvantageous to her and let the woman prepare early. However, Duan Yu was too late to go back. When he returned to the yard where he borrowed the horse before, he found that the yard had been surrounded by a group of people. The owner of the horse, the woman, was surrounded by a group of people. The woman covered her face with a scarf and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was indeed very young. Since Duan Yu had returned, he was naturally involved in this conflict. After a series of conflicts, the woman took Duan Yu on a BMW and rushed out, temporarily escaping the siege of the group. Duan Yu did not know martial arts, and even rushed back to report the letter in spite of danger. The woman was a little grateful. However, this does not mean that women will be very polite to Duan Yu. Duan Yu suffered a lot during the two riding a BMW together, and after finally being softened, the woman did not continue to "abusive" Duan Yu. Then, the two met four young women blocking the way. The four women were all in the same green cloak, each holding a double hook, and they were the emissaries of the Misty Peak Lingjiu Palace. The four sage envoys stopped Duan Yu and the woman because they treated them as two. Wuliangjian sent two elopement disciples to capture them both. Seeing that the situation was not good, the woman took the first shot and unexpectedly killed the four emissaries, then picked up the green cloaks that the four emissaries had dropped on the ground and wore one with Duan Yu. After that, the two came to the place where the Shenlong Gang detained Zhong Ling, wanting to rescue Zhong Ling. Because of the emerald cloaks worn by the two, the people of the Shenlong Gang regarded the two as the emissaries of the Misty Peak Lingjiu Palace, and they were respectful. The two rescued Zhong Ling easily and left. After rescuing Zhong Ling, Duan Yu finally knew the woman''s name, Mu Wanqing. Shuimu Qinghua, graceful and clear, really is a good name, Duan Yuda praised it. Only at this time, the group of people who chased Mu Wanqing chased him over again. Mu Wanqing fought with the group, and Zhong Ling pulled Duan Yu to leave. It''s just that Duan Yu saw that Mu Wanqing was being besieged and refused to leave, and Mu Wanqing let Zhong Ling go by himself instead of pulling Duan Yu together. Zhong Ling had no choice but to leave by himself. After that, Mu Wanqing found an opportunity, broke out of the siege, and once again shared a BMW with Duan Yu to escape. It''s just that this time it was not as lucky as the last time, and a group of people chased after him and reached a deep stream about several feet wide. Mu Wanqing let BMW cross the deep stream, and BMW leaped with all its strength, barely stepping on the opposite shore with both forefoot hooves, but due to the wide distance, and running for a long time overnight, the rear hooves failed to step on the rocks and fell towards the deep valley. Mu Wanqing reacted very quickly, grabbing Duan Yu and leaping upwards and succeeded on the cliff, but BMW fell straight into the deep valley. Mu Wanqing was heartbroken, but fortunately, he finally got rid of the chase of the gang. It''s just that the good times didn''t last long, and a very powerful character appeared on the other side. He followed the cliff on this side and climbed up the cliff on this side. The martial arts of the incoming person is far above Mu Wanqing, and Mu Wanqing is not the enemy of several tricks. The situation is very bad. The man who came was the third-ranked crocodile **** of the South China Sea among the four wicked men, nicknamed "Ferocious God and Evil God", surnamed Yue, and was called "Yue Lao San" by the boss of the four evil men. However, the Nanhai Crocodile God wanted to climb to the second position, and always claimed to be "Yue Lao Er" in the arena. If someone called him "Yue Er Ye", that would definitely make the Nanhai Crocodile God extremely happy. If you call it "San Ye", it will make the South Sea Crocodile God furious, and you will die if you are not careful. The Nanhai crocodile **** martial arts is very high, but when a group of martial arts fans were thinking about what Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing should do, the situation changed dramatically. First, the **** of South China Sea Crocodile was fooled by Duan Yu for a while, and then found out that he could not kill Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing. If he kills two of them, he himself will be the son of a tortoise bastard. Then the Nanhai Crocodile God suddenly discovered that Duan Yu''s head was very similar to him, saying that Duan Yu was very suitable for learning his martial arts, and that Duan Yu had to be praised as an apprentice. He originally had an apprentice, but he was killed by Mu Wanqing, which is why the South Sea Crocodile God would come to Mu Wanqing. The previous apprentice was killed, and the God of South Sea Crocodile naturally wanted to find another apprentice. He found that Duan Yu was better than the apprentice before him, and he laughed excitedly. Before that, there was an episode. The South Sea Crocodile God wanted to tear off Mu Wanqings veil to see what was going on. Mu Wan was anxious and turned her back to the South Sea Crocodile God. Yu saw his face. In this way, Duan Yu is her husband. It turned out that she had made an oath that any man who saw her appearance would either kill him or marry him. She couldn''t kill Duan Yu, so she could only marry Duan Yu. Of course, it is not difficult to see that Mu Wanqing already has a good impression of Duan Yu. Otherwise, no matter how critical the situation is, Mu Wanqing can''t take the initiative to let Duan Yu see her appearance. In this way, Mu Wanqing is Duan Yu''s wife. To see Mu Wanqing''s appearance, the Nanhai Crocodile God needs to get Duan Yu''s consent. The Nanhai Crocodile God stared at Duan Yu, and because of this, he found that Duan Yu was very similar to him and wanted to accept him as his apprentice. Now that the God of the South Sea Crocodile has the mind to accept the section as an apprentice, then Mu Wanqing is the daughter-in-law of his apprentice, so naturally he can no longer force Mu Wanqing to do things he doesn''t want to do. The principle of the South Sea Crocodile God can be described as very strong, and it seems very "cute". Such a character has been portrayed extremely successfully through these few pens and inks, and a group of martial arts fans instantly remembered such a character as the God of South China Sea Crocodile. The South Sea Crocodile God has the mind to accept disciples, and Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing are naturally safe, at least they will not die in the hands of the South Sea Crocodile God. Then, a series of plots took place, and the four villains also appeared together. It seemed that there was something important to do... The story became more and more exciting, and the martial arts fans became more and more excited as they watched it, but they suddenly realized that it was gone. It turns out that the four chapters serialized today have been read by them without knowing it. ... Chapter 1615： Thanks to Gu Yong again A group of martial arts fans finished watching today''s serial, and after a very depressed sigh, they became extremely excited again. Judging from the content of the opening chapter of today''s serial, although it cannot be said that "Dragon Ba Bu" can reach the height of the trilogy, it seems that there is already a faint trend. Even if it is not reached in the end, the height of the three-part sculpture shooting trilogy, the final gap will definitely be only a slight, this gap can naturally be ignored. From this point of view, this work is definitely worthy of the majestic name "Tianlong Ba Bu". Martial arts fans are excited and excited, and the Internet has naturally been hotly discussed. "Before I said that Gu Yongda opened a new martial arts book so soon, the quality is difficult to guarantee? How about now? Don''t worry about the quality? I told you already, don''t use common sense to look at Gu Yongda, you always can''t remember live." "Yes, judging from the quality of the opening, it is very likely that "Tianlong Ba Bu" will reach the height of the carving-shooting trilogy. Gu Yong cannot really see it with common sense. In fact, we already have this point. I understand, but I always look at Gu Yongda again and again with common sense. Alas! Really." "Duan Yu is definitely the ancestor of Nandi Yideng Master, but I don''t know how many generations are missing? Is there a good old man? Come out and give everyone a calculation." "It''s not difficult to calculate this. The master of Yideng is named Duan Zhixing. He is indeed a man in history. It is the 18th monarch and the last monarch of Dali, who came to the throne in 1171. And Duan Yu''s father, Duan. Zhengchun, also the monarch in the history of Dali, came to the throne in 1094. The next monarch after Duan Zhengchun is Duan Heyu, also known as Duan Zhengyan, and is the son of Duan Zhengchun. It can also be seen from the "Tianlong Ba Bu" Duan Yu, the protagonist, is precisely Duan Heyu in history. Duan Heyus next monarch is Duan Zhengxing, and Duan Zhengxings next monarch is Duan Zhixing. It can be seen that Duan Yu is the grandfather of Nandi Yideng Master. Of course, history is history. Yes, Duan Zhixing in history was not the Southern Emperor, and he did not abdicate or become a monk." "I wipe it! It''s great, it turns out to be grandpa." "My first feeling is that Master Yideng is Duan Yu''s ancestor. Alas! This is the illusion caused by the age of the characters when they appeared on the stage." "Haha! My first feeling is also that Duan Yu is a descendant of Master Yideng, who made Duan Yu a young man when he played, and Master Yideng was already an old man when he played." "Zhong Ling, this girl is very cute, shouldn''t it be accepted by Duan Yu in the future?" "Hey! I dont expect it to be harvested. Judging from the various performances of Zhong Lings mother, Gan Baobao, I guess that Zhong Ling is the daughter of her and Duan Zhengchun. Then Zhong Ling is Duan Yus half-sister, so naturally he cant receive it. Up." "Zhong Ling is the daughter of Gan Baobao and Duan Zhengchun. It is indeed obvious. Gan Baobao should be Zhong Wanchou who was pregnant with Zhong Ling first and then married. I rub! It looks complicated." "It doesn''t matter if Duan Yu can''t accept Zhong Ling, he already has a wife, Mu Wanqing. Shuimu Qinghua, Wanxiqingyang, is really an excellent name, I like this name. Unfortunately, I don''t have a surname Mu, otherwise , I have to name my daughter Mu Wanqing." "It doesn''t matter if the last name is Mu upstairs, provided that you have to find a wife first, and then you have to give birth to a daughter." "Fuck off! My wife will be found sooner or later." "When Mu Wanqing, this girl, started Duan Yu miserably. However, since she had a good impression of Duan Yu and let Duan Yu see her face, the whole heart was in Duan Yu. I like this girl!" "Have you ever noticed that the third crocodile **** of the four villains, Nanhai crocodile god, sometimes looks silly and cute? He is indeed a bad guy, but he also gives people a very real feeling. I like the crocodile **** of the South China Sea." "The God of Nanhai Crocodile takes face very seriously, and he must strive for the position of the second child, and at the same time he is very principled. Duan Yu has not agreed to be his apprentice, so he has taken care of Mu Wanqing quite a bit. Gu Yong used a few pen and ink to create the South China Sea Crocodile God extremely successfully. This pen is too strong." "The four wicked people are interesting, the boss is''full of evil'', the second child is''doing no evil'', the third child is''very evil and evil'', and the fourth is''very evil''. In which position the word''evil'' is ranked, it''s also inferior to the ancient yong. I can think of it, it is really interesting. Of course, I also want to thank China for having so many''evil'' idioms." "The boss of the four wicked men seems to be very strong in martial arts, Yue Lao San desperately wants to be the second child of Yue, but he never dared to be the boss of Yue. It can be seen that the martial arts of the boss is much higher than him." "You haven''t noticed that the few characters mentioned above seem to be very awkward? First is the Tianshan child grandmother of the Miaofeng Lingjiu Palace, and then the two people who dance swords under the boundless jade bi, Wu Yazi and Qiu Shui Sister, these three people seem to be very awkward, just don''t know if they will play in the future?" "Tianshan Tongmao should be playing, Wuyazi and Qiu Shuimei should not be playing. According to the book, these two people should have died." "Wuyazi and Qiushuimei should indeed have died, but the two martial arts that Duan Yu obtained, Beiming Shengong and Lingbo Weibu, also looked very awkward." "I like the name''Lingbo Weibu''. It''s so sensible. It should be similar to a light-weight exercise, right? It''s very suitable for Duan Yu." "I really want to continue to look back, but unfortunately it''s gone. I have to wait until a week later." "..." Numerous martial arts fans have been discussing on the Internet, and a group of martial arts authors are also discussing in their circles. "The beginning of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" reveals an extraordinary trend. After all, Gu Yong is Gu Yong, too strong." "Yes, I originally thought that there would be a safety hazard when he used the name''Tianlong Babu'', but now it seems that there is no safety hazard anymore." "Let''s wait until later, after all, it''s just the beginning, so there is no need to draw conclusions so early." "Gu Yong''s setting of the protagonist this time has created a precedent once again. The protagonist has no interest in martial arts. This also provides us with a new way of thinking." "It is true that the protagonist is set to have no interest in martial arts, but he has practiced martial arts in a single body by various chances and coincidences. This is indeed very interesting. The readers'' sense of expectation and The sense of curiosity will be very strong." "This is a brand new setting method, and the effect seems to be very good. Thanks to Gu Yong, it has opened up new ideas for us." "Yeah, I have to thank Gu Yong again this time." "..." Chapter 1616： No one is wronged, and all sentients are evil The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, how is it?" Li Bo smiled faintly and said: "From the beginning of the game, our previous worries may indeed be unnecessary." Yang Qiming nodded, and said, "Do you think the "Eight Dragons and Eight Parts" can reach the height of the Trilogy of Shooting the Eagles?" Li Bo pondered: "From the current point of view, it is not very easy to judge, but the possibility is very high." Yang Qiming smiled and said: "In this case, let us witness together, what height can it reach?" Li Bo smiled and said: "This is natural, I am looking forward to it!" ... The new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and the first issue of "Tian Long Ba Bu" met with readers. Martial arts fans were discussing it, martial arts authors were discussing it, and many celebrities were also discussing it. Everyones previous worries were more or less, but basically all disappeared at this time. The opening of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" showed them the possibility of the "Eight Dragons and Eight Parts" trilogy. Moreover, the possibility is very high, almost 100% possible. That being the case, what else is there to worry about? The Internet is full of praises for "Tianlong Ba Bu". In addition, countless media will naturally not miss such a good reporting opportunity. Soon after the official release of "Laughing Jianghu", many media reports have been released one after another. "Gu Yong''s latest martial arts work "Dragon Babu" has officially begun serialization starting today. The protagonist Duan Yu has no interest in martial arts. This is another setting that is a pioneer! "The series of "Eight Dragons" has officially begun, and the protagonist Duan Yuluoya has an adventure!" "The celebrity experts are discussing "Dragon Ba Bu" and are optimistic that it will reach the height of a trilogy of sculpture shooting!" "In "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", Mr. Gu Yong has brought us a whole new world of rivers and lakes!" "New rivers and lakes, a new journey, Gu Yong''s new martial arts novel "The Eight Dragons" is starting again!" "..." Various reports from the media are endless. ... South China Province is the southernmost province of China. There is a small town called Dashi Town in the south of South China Province. The town is very small, surrounded by mountains, and there is only a narrow road, which stretches to the distance with twists and turns. In the past few days, a group of quite special guests came to the town, a crew who wanted to film here, the TV crew of "Journey to the West". Dashi Town is the first stop for the filming of the "Journey to the West" crew. The arrival of the crew makes the residents of the town very happy. In the past few days, the topics that residents talked about in their spare time were all about the crew of "Journey to the West". More than 10 miles southeast of the town is one of the locations where the crew of "Journey to the West" filmed in Dashi Town. Today, the crew is shooting here. The filming scene started with director Yang Jie, deputy directors Lin Xin and Liu Yu, to other crew members, to the four starring actors, Monkey Baby, Wang Shaorui, Ma Songhua, and Yan Huaili, as well as the rest of the actors. People''s enthusiasm and enthusiasm are all very high. Although the shooting was hard, everyone was very motivated. Not far from the shooting site, there is a towering tree with lush foliage on the canopy. A person sits on a thick branch with his back leaning on the main trunk, and he is playing with the mobile phone in his hand. This person is naturally Li Fan. He is watching the news on his cell phone. Today is the day when the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. He is very interested to take a look at the Internet and how would he comment on "Dragon Babu"? The first four chapters were serialized today, which is very exciting, and there are all praises on the Internet. Whether it is ordinary martial arts fans, celebrities, or major media, they are all praises for "Tianlong Ba Bu". This is completely in Li Fan''s expectation, "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is just the beginning, and it is already exciting enough. What the outside world does not know is that the excitement of "Dragon Babu" is far more than that. The protagonist is not only Duan Yu, but also Xiao Feng, who has made countless people excited and sighed, and the dull, honest, loyal and kind imaginary. bamboo. Moreover, it is far from enough to describe how wonderful the "Dragon Babu" is. The content of the whole work is far more than wonderful. The whole work is based on the Song Zhezong era, through the martial arts grievances and national contradictions between Song, Liao, Dali, Xixia, Tubo and other countries, from a philosophical perspective, it examines and describes life and society, showing a picture The magnificent picture of life. Among them are the grievances of Wu Lin, and even the ethnic contradictions between countries. It can be said that "Dragon Babu" is more than just a martial arts. "Heavenly Dragons and Eight Parts" comes from Buddhist scriptures and means "all beings in the world". It symbolizes all beings in the great world, behind which is the boundlessness and detachment of Buddhism. "No one is injustice, all sentimental is sinful" is the main theme of the whole work. Whether it is a big or a small person, it is either grievance or suffering. If there is love and destiny, it is mostly evil destiny. Starting from the three protagonists Duan Yu, Xiao Feng, and Xu Zhu, to Murong Fu, Duan Zhengchun, A Zhu, A Zi, You Tanzhi, Xiao Yuanshan, Murong Bo, Xuanci Abbot, the Four Evil Men, Ku Mozhi, and Wu Yazi , Li Qiushui, Tianshan Tongmao, Master Xuanku, Qiao Sanhuai and a series of characters, which one is not injustice or suffering? Duan Yugui, the son of Dali, the future monarch, fell in love with several women, Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, and Wang Yuyan, but found that they were all half-sisters of his own father. After he finally adjusted his emotions and accepted the fact that the women were his own sisters, he discovered that he could love those women again. Because his biological father is not Duan Zhengchun, but Duan Yanqing, the head of the four villains, this is a tease and joke of fate. Xiao Feng, an indomitable hero, is loyal and courageous, and stabs at his friends. However, God has been joking with his fate. He beat him to death and loved him deeply, and he loved him deeply. The woman, his adoptive father, mother, and mentor also died because of him. He was loyal to the country and the nation, caring for the common people, compassionate and compassionate. However, he was a Khitan native and grew up in the Song Dynasty. The emperor of the Liao Kingdom asked him to lead his troops to attack the Song Dynasty. He refused. He forced the emperor of the Liao Kingdom to retreat and was unfaithful and unrighteous. His ending may have been doomed long ago. Xu Zhu was originally a carefree little monk. He only wanted to be a little monk who abides by the rules and precepts, but his destiny is always to make fun of people. On that day, he met his biological father and mother. However, in an hour''s situation, his father and mother were forced to death. The little monk saw everything but was helpless. Murong Fu, young and handsome, strong in martial arts, and famous all over the world, has a passion for accomplishing his domineering and domineering work. In order to complete the domineering work in his heart, he gave everything. However, what awaited him in the end was nothing but Wang Tuba''s career. Of course, he also realized his dream of becoming an emperor, when he finally went crazy. In addition, the many big and small people who appear in the book are either wrong or bitter. The style of the whole work is magnificent and tragic, full of humanity and full of tragedy. No one is wronged, all sentient beings are evil! ... Chapter 1617： The crew of the "master" A "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragons" is a heroic epic full of humanity and full of sadness. Reading it, at the same time of enthusiasm, I often sigh with grief in my heart, lamenting that fate has changed people, and everyone is burdened with unknown suffering. Li Fan sighed softly, put down his phone, and stopped looking at the various praises and comments on "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" on the Internet. Sitting on the canopy of the tree, looking condescendingly at the front not far away, the crew is filming, and the whole crew can be seen at a glance. The crew is now in the trial filming stage. Both the director and the actors need the help of Li Fan to constantly look for the feeling of filming "Journey to the West". Only when the effects of the shooting have fully met Li Fan''s requirements, will the formal shooting be carried out. After a few days of hard work, the effect of the film crew now can barely meet Li Fan''s requirements. In this regard, Li Fan is still very satisfied. He can''t ask the crew to reach the most perfect degree all at once. This requires a certain amount of experience. I believe that as the filming continues, in a few days, the effects produced by the crew will be able to fully meet Li Fan''s requirements. In the past few days, every actor has worked very hard, and the actor who works hardest is the monkey baby. This is not because the monkey baby is more enthusiastic than the others. Its because the monkey baby knows that among all the actors, his foundation is the worst. He has never been in contact with filming and doesnt understand everything. He has to work harder than others before he wont give The drama is delayed, and after the official filming, I will not delay the filming process because of myself. In fact, at the very beginning, the monkey baby was really dragging his feet. He has never been in contact with filming, and he has no sense of the position of the camera, and retakes time and time again. However, Li Fan and Yang Jie didn''t care about this, so the monkey baby didn''t need to be nervous and took his time. Everyone else didn''t feel impatient either, and they shared their shooting experience with the monkey baby. Maybe it is because of everyone''s active and enthusiastic help, or the monkey baby itself is very talented. After a few days, the monkey baby has made great progress, almost reaching the level of ordinary professional actors. In the next few days, the entire crew, whether it is a director or an actor, will make significant progress every day, and the effect produced is getting closer and closer to the effect that Li Fan requested. On this day, Li Fan once again went up to a towering tree to observe the shooting of the entire crew. Condescending on the big tree, all the conditions are at a glance, making it easy for them to observe. His eyesight and hearing are much better than ordinary people, even if the distance is far apart, he can see and hear everything that is happening on the scene very clearly. Today is a day that makes Li Fan very happy. On the tree canopy, he watched the monkey baby''s performance from a distance. The look and mask were exactly the same as the previous sixth-year-old version of Monkey King. The movements, expressions, and eyes were almost the same as those of the previous sixth-year-old version of Monkey King. level. If you add the post-dubbing, it is a six-year-old version of Monkey King, who travels through time and space and arrives on the screen of this world. Monkey Baby, the Monkey King, has finally succeeded in "appearing", and the crew is finally able to officially film. This makes Li Fan very fulfilled, and also very excited and looking forward to it! Of course, this is not to say that as long as the Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby "appears as a teacher", the crew can officially start filming, and there is no requirement for others. In fact, before the monkey baby, the other members of the crew had already "made the teacher" one after another, and the monkey baby was the last one. After all, the role of Monkey King has the highest requirements for actors, and the monkey baby was also the actor with the least experience in acting before. Now, Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby gives people a feeling of traveling through time and space. Ma Conghuas Pig Bajie, Yan Huailis Drifting Monk, and Wang Shaoruis Tang Monk also give people the illusion of traveling through time and space. Li Fan looked at the four masters and apprentices of Tang Seng in front of the shooting scene, as if he could see that the four masters and apprentices in the previous version of "Journey to the West" of the six-year-old children in the previous life, everything was perfect enough. Director Yang Jie is also very excited at this moment. He has a strong feeling that the Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby today can meet Li Fan''s requirements, and the filming is finally about to start. The crew entered the resting stage, and he looked up at the direction where Li Fan was, hoping that Li Fan would show up soon. And Li Fan didn''t let him wait long, and soon fell from the canopy and came to the filming location of the crew. Yang Jie met and hurried up to greet him, and shouted from a distance: "Mr. Li Fan, how is the Monkey Baby''s Monkey King acting today?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s very good. It''s just like this. Starting from tomorrow, the filming is officially started." Yang Jie laughed and said, "I knew it was like this. It''s really great. I can''t wait a long time." Li Fan said: "Then, Director Yang will have to work hard next." Yang Jie waved his hand again and again and said, "I am very excited as a whole, why would I find it hard?" Li Fan smiled and said nothing. At this time, the assistant directors Lin Xin and Liu Yu, starring Monkey Baby, Wang Shaorui, Ma Songhua, Yan Huaili, and other actors also gathered around. Everyone''s faces were extremely excited, excited and expectant. Obviously, they also know that they have officially passed the test, and starting tomorrow, they can officially embark on the "road of learning". The most exciting person is the monkey baby. He is grateful to Li Fan and everyone in the crew. Of course, not all cast members are here. In fact, only actors who have a role in the filming locations in Dashi Town came here. The rest of the actors will also meet with the crew at the filming location where they have their roles. They will also need to spend some time to make their performance meet Li Fan''s requirements, but the time spent is obviously far from here. many. Starting tomorrow, the crew will officially start filming, and the scene can be completely handed over to the three directors Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu. In other words, Li Fan doesn''t need to be on the shooting scene anytime, because his happy days are back. ... Li Fan''s happy days are back, and countless martial arts fans have been looking forward to "Laughing Jianghu" all the time. Two more issues have been released. Duan Yu also learned the Beiming Divine Art, so that his internal strength became extremely deep, and because he learned Lingbo''s microsteps, he made his own physical skills dominate. Countless martial arts fans are excited and excited! ... Chapter 1618： Lovers in the world are all brothers and sisters Duan Yu learned the magic of Beiming and Lingbo''s microsteps, which made countless martial arts fans excited and excited. However, while being excited and excited, the fans of martial arts are also a little helpless and dumbfounded, because these two martial arts Duan Yuxues have been learned, but they are very ineffective, and they are not effective when used. Especially for Beiming Divine Art, Duan Yu didn''t know the situation at all, and he didn''t even control it at all, so he could only let Wugong "play it on his own." A group of martial arts fans are very helpless. I dont know what kind of expressions would it look like if the fairy sister in the Immeasurable Cave knew that the two peerless magic skills she left behind were practiced like this? However, it is better to have martial arts on your own than without martial arts. All martial arts fans can only think so. Then, there was another thing that left martial arts fans completely helpless and speechless, and that was Mu Wanqing, who had deep roots in Duan Yu, turned out to be Duan Zhengchun''s daughter. Mu Wanqing''s master and her mother, Qin Hongmian, are also one of Duan Zhengchun''s lovers. Mu Wanqing and Duan Yu are also half-siblings. First Zhong Ling, and now Mu Wanqing, a group of martial arts fans no longer know whether they should say, is Duan Zhengchun pitting his son Duan Yu, or Duan Yu pitting his father Duan Zhengchun? There are so many girls in the world, if you dont meet by chance, why do you want to meet my two daughters? At this moment, the hearts of all martial arts fans just want to say that Nima really responded to that sentence, "May all lovers in the world be brothers and sisters." This sentence was originally from Gu Yong''s "The Story of the West Chamber", "May all lovers in the world become family members." I just don''t know when this sentence started, it has been played by netizens and turned into "May all lovers in the world be brothers and sisters". Netizens guessed which single dog this should be, and the angry growl after being fed up with other people''s show affection. This was originally just a roar, but I never thought that it is really suitable for Duan Yu now, a Zhong Ling, and a Mu Wanqing. I don''t know if there will be others in the future? Mu Wanqing such a beautiful wife would be gone. All the martial arts fans wailed and wailed. It seemed that Mu Wanqing was their wife, and suddenly there was nothing like that. But fortunately, the story has just begun. Mu Wanqing''s wife is gone, and Duan Yu still has time to meet another woman. There will be a wife after all. All martial arts fans can only think so in their hearts. Afterwards, due to an accident, Duan Yu automatically operated the Beiming Divine Art, plundering some of the internal forces of several martial arts experts, and he didn''t know how to digest these internal forces, which made his body extremely uncomfortable. His uncle, Duan Zhengming, the emperor of Dali, took him to Tianlong Temple in order to save him. The several eminent monks in Tianlong Temple were all members of the Duan family of Dali, and they went to Tianlong Temple as monks after avoiding vulgarity. Duan Zhengming took Duan Yu to the Tianlong Temple, and happened to meet the Tubo master Kumazhi, who wanted to come to Tianlong Temple to "borrow" the Six-Medical Sword Heart Method. Kumozhi has profound Buddhism, and his martial arts is extremely high. This time he came to Tianlong Temple to "borrow" the Six-Medition Excalibur as a pretense to fulfill his old friend Murongbo''s last wish. The Duan Clan of Dali has two unique skills that are well-known throughout the martial arts, the One Yang Finger and the Six Meridian Sword. Yiyang means that all members of the royal family except Duan Yu are good at it, but the Six-Medition Divine Sword has not been practiced. In order to use the Six-Maid Sword to deal with the upcoming Kuma Chi, Zen Master Ku Rong of Tianlong Temple came up with a method, that is, to find six people with high martial arts and deep inner strength to practice the Six-Med Sword. At that time, six people shot at the same time. This method is indeed feasible. When Kumazhi arrived at Tianlong Temple, Ku Rong and the six people combined to make the Six-Medition Divine Sword and defeated Kumazhi. From the previous practice of the six people to the present, the joint force used the Six-Maid Sword to deal with Kumazhi, Duan Yu saw it in his eyes. Duan Yu''s internal strength was already extremely deep. Under various coincidences, he learned the Six-Maid God. sword. This makes a kind of martial arts fans sigh again, my dear, this kid Duan Yu is about to post the rhythm! Obviously I have no interest in martial arts, and I don''t want to learn it at all, but by chance, I always learn martial arts one after another. Moreover, they are all extremely powerful and peerless magical techniques. I wont talk about the previous Beiming magical arts and Lingbo Weibu. The current six-channel magical sword can make the martial arts extremely powerful Ku Mazhi so enthusiastic, which shows that the six-channel magical sword must A few grades higher than the Yiyang Finger, it may not necessarily be under the Beiming Divine Art. I dont know how many martial arts scholars are going to be jealous of the world? Of course, although Duan Yu has learned the Six-Medition Divine Sword, like other martial arts, it is very helpless. In the Tianlong Temple, Duan Yu used the Six-Maid Sword in desperation. Duan Zhengming, the monks of Tianlong Temple, and Kumozhi were very surprised. Duan Yu actually learned the Six-Mid Sword! Later, Duan Yu was designed and captured by Kumozhi, brought out of Dali, and directly to Gusu all the way. He was enthusiastic about Dali Duans Six-Maid Sword, but couldnt "borrow" it in Tianlong Temple, so he hit Duan Yu''s idea. Since Duan Yu knows the Six-Mid Sword, then he wanted to find a way to let Duan Yu speak out. The cultivation method of the Six-Medition Divine Sword. Kumozhi brought Duan Yu to Gusu to go to Gusu Murong''s house. Gusu Murong''s fame in the martial arts is very great, "using the way of the other, return to the other body" made Gusu Murong famous in the martial arts. Murong lives in Yanziwu Shenhezhuang. Kumazhi doesn''t know the way. It was on a lake outside Suzhou city. He met Abi who was rowing. Abi was the maid of Murongfu at the Murong family. After Kumazhi negotiated with Abi, Abi asked Kumazhi and Duan Yu to board the boat. On the boat trip lake, after several toss and turns, to the Taihu Lake, and then seven turns to eight turns, to the Qin Yun Xiaozhu where Abi lives. Abi has an older sister named Azhu. The two received Kumazhi and Duan Yu. They saw that Duan Yu was controlled by Kumazhi, and they had a good impression of Duan Yu, so they thought of a strategy to generalize Duan Yu. Yu was rescued from Kumachi''s hands. Two sisters Azhu and Abi rowed a boat and took Duan Yu around the Taihu Lake seven times, successfully avoiding Kumazhi''s pursuit. After that, the three men stopped the boat for some reason, where the Murong family''s relative Wang''s family lived. Mrs. Wang''s temper is very strange, and her behavior is extremely domineering, and she does not allow strange men to go ashore. Moreover, he is extremely hostile to Dali people or people with surnames, and once met by her, his life is hard to save. This surprised a lot of martial arts fans. How could Nima have enemies with Dali people or people with surnames? Moreover, the hatred is as deep as the sea. Isn''t this Nima related to Duan Yu and his father, Duan Zhengchun? Chapter 1619： Qiao Feng Duan Yu, Azhu, and Abi arrived at the site of Mrs. Wang''s family. Mrs. Wang had a very hostile attitude towards Dali people or people with the surname Duan. After meeting them, they would often kill each other as flower fertilizer. This made many martial arts fans feel very unreasonable, but at the same time they had to suspect that the reason why Madam Wang hated Dali people and people with the surname Duan was also related to Duan Yu and his father, Duan Zhengchun. Isn''t this Madam Wang also one of Duan Zhengchun''s lovers? A lot of martial arts fans have to think so. However, even though this lady Wang acted so domineering, she was very beautiful. When Duan Yu first saw it, she was a little surprised and surprised. Because this Madam Wang is five or six points similar to the fairy sister in Wuliangdong, except that Mrs. Wang is a middle-aged beautiful woman who is nearly forty years old, while the fairy sister in Wuliangdong is only eighteen or nineteen. Year-old appearance. Mrs. Wang saw Duan Yu trespassing on her site. She was from Dali again and had the surname Duan. She even dared to stare at her. It can be said that she violated her many taboos, even if she wanted to let people cut Duan Yus feet, Duan Yu dug his eyes and cut his tongue, making Duan Yu more painful than death. However, things will obviously not develop like this. Mrs. Wang loves camellia, but the cultivation methods of some rare varieties are completely wrong. However, Duan Yu is extremely proficient in the Camellia, and after randomly pointing out some of the mistakes made by Mrs. Wang in cultivation, Mrs. Wang was overjoyed. Not only did Duan Yu not be embarrassed, he also regarded Duan Yu as a guest of honor and let Duan Yu help her take care of the camellia. The development of the matter quickly came, a sharp turn of 180 degrees, so that many martial arts fans sighed how important it is to be proficient in a skill. Of course, the story between Duan Yu and Mrs. Wang is not the point. The point is that Duan Yu in this Manduo Villa actually met a woman who looked almost exactly the same as the fairy sister. Not only do they look the same, but they also look exactly the same in age and demeanor. That woman is Mrs. Wang''s daughter, Wang Yuyan. Mrs. Wang and Sister Shenxian are five or six points similar, and Wang Yuyan and Sister Shenxian are almost exactly the same. This makes many martial arts fans have to suspect that there must be something very different between Sister Shenxian and Mrs. Wangs mother and daughter. An ordinary relationship. As for the specific relationship? There is no answer yet. However, martial arts fans believe that there will be an answer in the future, and they are not in a hurry. And since Duan Yu saw Wang Yuyan, the whole thing was as if he had fallen into a demon, just like the chapter title of this chapter "Drunk From Here", Duan Yu is afraid that he will be drunk on Wang Yuyan from then on. A fair lady, a gentleman, Wang Yuyan looked exactly like the fairy sister Duan Yu had seen before. Duan Yu was obsessed with Wang Yuyan, but it was normal. It''s just that Wang Yuyan''s whole heart is all on her cousin Murongfu, Duan Yu is fascinated by her love, and she is fascinated by her cousin Murongfu''s love. Duan Yu''s fascination with Wang Yuyan is afraid that it will not have any results. A group of martial arts fans sighed secretly. For some reasons, Mrs. Wang wanted to cut off one arm of Azhu and Abi to make flower fertilizer. After Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan learned about it, they naturally couldn''t ignore it. The two rescued Azhu and Abi, and the four fled the Manduo Villa by boat. This is Wang Yuyan''s first li to leave Mantuo Mountain Villa in her life. The reason why she will leave with him is to go out to find her cousin Murongfu. Then, the four of them arrived at the Ting Xiangxiang pavilion where Ah Zhu lived, and met a group of people who came to look for Murong Fus Jianghu people and Murong Fus Bao. After a series of things happened, Duan Yu went ahead alone. Farewell and leave. Originally, Duan Yu was obsessed with Wang Yuyan and was unwilling to leave Wang Yuyan, but Wang Yuyan''s whole heart was on Murongfu''s body, which made Duan Yu very envious, jealous and injured, plus some other reasons, so he left alone. left. Abi shook the boat and sent Duan Yu out of Taihu Lake to a place not far from Wuxi. Duan Yu entered the city of Wuxi, and because of hunger, he went to a restaurant. In the restaurant, a big man caught Duan Yu''s attention. The big man was in his thirties and was wearing an old gray cloth robe. He was slightly torn, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and wide mouth, and a square face with Chinese characters. , Is quite windy and frosty, and when looking forward to it, it is extremely powerful. Seeing such a big man, Duan Yu couldn''t help but applaud in his heart, saying that only such a big man can be called "brilliant and energetic". Duan Yu wanted to make friends, so he told the runners that all the food and wine that the big man ate was counted on his head. The big man turned his head and smiled, nodded in gratitude, but said nothing. Then, two people came upstairs and whispered something in the ear of the big man. Duan Yu''s inner strength was deep and he heard clearly, his face unconsciously showed a pensive expression. The big man saw him, knowing that Duan Yu had heard what the two had said to him just now, it was obvious that Duan Yu''s martial arts was extremely strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hear the extremely soft words of the two. Suddenly, the big man''s eyes were bright, and he snorted heavily. Obviously, he had some misunderstanding in his heart, thinking that Duan Yu had come for him on purpose. Then, the big man invited Duan Yu to drink together, and Duan Yu was naturally overjoyed. The two drank one bowl after another. The big man was drinking with his true ability, while Duan Yu was deceiving him. The wine he drank was magically forced out of his body through the Six-Medition Sword. After drinking, the two settled their bills and went out of the restaurant, and began to test their feet again. Duan Yu used Ling Bo to step slightly, always following the big man closely. The big man was shocked to discover that Duan Yu''s internal strength seemed to be even higher than him. If the two keep on comparing themselves like this, he will definitely be the one who loses. So, the big man laughed, stopped and said: "Mr Murong, Qiao Feng can convince you today. Gusu Murong is indeed well-deserved." It turned out that the big man had always regarded Duan Yu as Murong Fu, and he called himself Qiao Feng, which made all martial arts fans feel moved. The name Qiao Feng had appeared before, "North Qiaofeng, South Murong", who was the same name as Gusu Murongfu. It turns out that this big man is Bei Qiaofeng. And through the various descriptions of Qiao Feng just now, although there is not much pen and ink, many martial arts fans have a very good impression of Qiao Feng and appreciate it very much. The heroic image of Qiao Feng, who is extremely heroic and comfortable, eating meat, drinking from a big bowl, being upright and standing upright, suddenly became clear in the minds of many martial arts fans. This surprised them, and they only hoped that there would be more of Qiao Feng''s pen and ink in the back. They like Qiao Feng, such an indomitable man. It''s a pity that Qiao Feng is not the protagonist. No matter how much the pen and ink is behind, it will eventually be limited, and it makes many martial arts fans feel very sorry. ... Chapter 1620： Things are in trouble A group of martial arts fans felt a little regretful, so they continued to look down. After Duan Yu heard what Qiao Feng said, he knew that Qiao Feng regarded him as Murong Fu, and Dang even explained his identity to Qiao Feng. After that, the two of them met at first sight, knotted the golden orchid, gathered the soil for incense, and worshipped the sky. One called "the virtuous brother" and the other called "the eldest brother", both of which were overwhelming joy. The martial arts fans also seemed very excited when they saw this. Qiao Feng and Duan Yu became brothers, which shows that Qiao Feng should be a very important role. There should not be too little drama about Qiao Feng in the future. . A group of martial arts fans have been impressed by Qiao Feng''s demeanor, and I very much hope that there will be more pen and ink about Qiao Feng. Now that Qiao Feng and Duan Yu worship, they are naturally excited. What they didn''t expect was that what excites them is still to come. Just after the two became brothers, two men in ragged clothes and beggars rushed forward and called the gang leader, saying that the rudder broke into four people, one man and three women. The man was very capable. , It seems bad intentions. Qiao Feng decided to take a look in person, and asked Duan Yu if he would like to go with him? Duan Yu is naturally willing. In this way, Duan Yu followed Qiao Feng to the scene of the incident. Then, suddenly became extremely excited, because he saw Wang Yuyan again. It turned out that the one man and three women among the two beggar-like men were Baodi, Wang Yuyan, Azhu, and Abi. At this time, Qiao Feng''s identity was revealed, and he was the leader of the beggar gang. Speaking of the beggar gang leader, in the minds of all martial arts fans, a person will instantly jump out of the minds of the beggars, Hong Qigong. Now, Qiao Feng is also the leader of the Beggar Gang, which means that Qiao Feng should be Hong Qigong''s ancestor, a few terms earlier than Hong Qigong''s time as the leader of the Beggar Gang. The beggars have two unique skills, the beating of dogs and the eighteen palms of the dragon. In this way, Qiao Feng should be able to do these two stunts. Many martial arts fans never thought that they would be able to see the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong once again in the "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon". This reminded them of Hong Qigong and even Guo Jing. They suddenly became very excited and excited. Of course, does Qiao Feng really know how to play Goubang and Jianglong Eighteen Palms? It''s not certain now, the hearts of all martial arts fans have become very looking forward to it! They are looking forward and looking forward to the two martial arts of Qiao Summit, so that they will once again appreciate the elegance of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon in the world of "Dragon Babu". And the reason why they are so looking forward to it, in addition to the reason just now, there is another reason, that is, they believe that a character like Qiao Feng, who is upright and heroic, should have the eighteen palms of the dragon, which is equally domineering and heroic. Martial arts. Then, Qiao Feng''s purpose and reason for coming to Jiangnan this time were also explained. He came back for Gusu Murong. It turned out that Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the Beggar Gang, died of his fame stunt not long ago. Everyone said that he was Murong Fu''s killer. Because only the Gusu Murong clan''s "respect the way and return the body" can use other people''s famous skills to kill others. Qiao Feng came this time just to find out the matter. And Bao Dizhizhan will come here with Wang Yuyan, Azhu, and Abi because of the fact that Bao is different to find the Beggar Gang to discuss some things. After that, several elders of the Beggars and the turmoil on the other side of Bao arrived one after another. There were more and more people, and the situation seemed to be getting more and more complicated. After that, the two sides started their hands for some reason. The two elders of the Beggar Gang were confronted with the two elders of the beggar gang. The martial arts of several people were between the two, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat in a short period of time. The situation at the scene is still getting more complicated, and then a large number of beggars have arrived. When the new gang of beggars met Qiao Feng, not only did they not come over to salute, but faintly hostile. This shocked Qiao Feng and thought to himself, "Is there a civil turmoil in the gang today?" So, Qiao Feng made a move, and several moves stopped the inextricably beaten ones, such as different packages, turmoil, and the two elders of the beggar gang. With Qiao Feng''s shot, he could see that his martial arts were much higher than that of the two elders, the two elders and the four. This was Qiao Feng''s first official shot, and all the martial arts fans were extremely excited. Qiao Feng knew that the gang of beggars should have been in civil strife, so he asked the people who were different from Baodi and the evil ones to leave first. Fengbo Evil seemed a bit unconvinced about Qiao Feng''s just taking action to restrain him, thinking that Qiao Feng was just a surprise, and wanted to ask Qiao Feng for advice. Qiao Feng agreed and used the Dragon Skill to grab the single-handed blow that Fengbo Evil had fallen on the ground, and handed it back to Fengbo Evil, indicating that Fengbo Evil could be dealt with. However, Fengbo saw Qiao Feng''s amazing skill and knew that Qiao Feng''s martial arts was much higher than him. Even if he practiced for a lifetime, he would not be Qiao Feng''s opponent. Then he was convinced and walked away, and Baodi sighed and left. Qiao Feng once again demonstrated his extremely strong martial arts, and while all the martial arts fans were excited, they couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Because judging from the current situation, the gang of beggars is really likely to have civil strife. They have a very good impression of Qiao Feng, and they don''t want the gang of beggars to have civil strife. However, their unwillingness is of no use. In fact, the gang of beggars really broke out in civil strife. Moreover, it was much more serious than many martial arts fans expected. Elder Xu, the highest-ranking gang of beggars, invited several well-known seniors in the martial arts to the scene to tell a story about thirty years ago. Thirty years ago, Zhongyuan Qunhao received a message that a group of Khitan masters were coming to Shaolin Temple to **** martial arts classics. This matter is of great importance, involving the war between the Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom. After the Zhongyuan Qunhao discussed it, they decided to ambush the group of Khitan masters outside Yanmen Pass under the leadership of the leader. However, those so-called Khitan masters were extremely poor in martial arts. They were easily killed by Zhongyuan Qunhao, leaving only a Khitan couple with a baby. Zhongyuan Qunhao did not stop, intending to kill the Khitan couple and the baby together. However, the martial arts of this Khitan man was extremely strong. Together, Zhongyuan Qunhao was still not his opponent. Zhongyuan Qunhao killed the woman, and he was also killed by the Khitan man. In the end, only a few people were still alive, and the Khitan man did not continue to kill, but jumped off the cliff with the corpses of his wife and children. After the Khitan man jumped off the cliff, he found that the child was still alive, and threw the child up again. Later, the few people who were lucky enough to survive found out that the news they received was false, and that no Khitan master wanted to come to Shaolin Temple to **** martial arts secrets. In the battle at Yanmen Pass, they mistakenly killed many Khitan warriors and killed more than half of the people on their side. The baby who was thrown up by the Khitan man was raised by someone who was lucky enough to survive, and his name was Qiao Feng. Now, the few seniors who were quite prestigious in the martial arts were invited by Elder Xu to the scene. It was the few who survived the **** battle at Yanmen Pass 30 years ago, except for the leader and the deceased. Outside of the former Wang Gang leader of the Beggar Gang. After the thirty years of the past are finished, all the martial arts fans have a heartbeat. They don''t know what will happen next? But they know that things are big today. Because if what those people say is true, then it means that Qiao Feng is not a Han, but a Khitan. At that time, there were constant wars between the Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom, and the people of Song Dynasty hated the Khitan people very much. Of course, the Khitan people also hate the Song people. If Qiao Feng is really a Khitanese, then things are in trouble. ... Chapter 1621： Two male protagonists A group of martial arts fans had a foreboding that things might be very troublesome, and they continued to look down with worry in their hearts. What they were most worried about finally happened. Qiao Feng resigned as the leader of the Beggar Gang, and he was going to solve the mystery of his own life experience. At that time, the Beggar Gang was divided into three factions. One faction supported Qiao Feng to continue to be the leader, the other believed that Qiao Feng could no longer be the leader, and the other was hesitant, wondering which side he should stand on? However, in the end Qiao Feng decided not to be a helper anymore. He always thought he was a Han and his duty was to protect the Han and destroy the Khitans. Now that he was suddenly accused of being a Khitan, how could he still want to be a helper? He is going to find out the mystery of his own life experience. In the end, Qiao Feng left "the green hills will not change, the green waters are long, the good brothers, let''s see you again. Whether Qiao is a Han or a Khitan, he will never hurt the life of a Han in his lifetime. Breach this oath, there is such a knife." After such an oath, he left. A group of martial arts fans sighed, this is really the result they least want to see, how heroic is Qiao Feng when he appears on the stage? After learning that Qiao Feng was the leader of the Beggar Gang, they were even more excited and excited. But who knows, things changed drastically very quickly. A past thirty years ago revealed a dusty thirty-year secret, and Qiao Feng was half coerced because of this, and half of him didnt want to be the leader of the beggars gang anymore. Be the leader of the beggar gang again. All this happened so quickly that all the martial arts fans were about to cheer for the Qiao gang leader on the Internet, and Qiao Feng was no longer the gang leader of the beggars. Things are impermanent, nothing can be done. Fortunately, what happened next can make the martial arts fans become more excited once again. After Qiao Feng left, the master of Xixia Yipintang suddenly arrived and surrounded the beggars. In the Xixia First Product Hall, there is a master who said, "I heard that the Central Plains Beggar Gang has two special skills, one is to hit cats and sticks, the other is to drop snakes with eighteen palms. I want to see and see." "Fighting cats and sticks? Dropping snakes with eighteen palms?" A group of martial arts fans were taken aback first, and then there was a burst of excitement. Those who are familiar with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" naturally know that these two martial arts are supposed to be Gou Bang Method and Jianglong Eighteen Palms, but this **** master of Xixia Yipintang deliberately said that they are cat and stick method and Jianglong. The purpose of the eighteen palms of the snake is self-evident. The Gang of Beggars have two unique skills, which means that Qiao Feng will also be able to fight the dog stick method and Jianglong Eighteen Palms. The previous guesses of many martial arts fans finally have the answer, which is the answer they most want to see. Qiao Feng will really drop the eighteen palms of the dragon, which shows that they can really appreciate the style of the eighteen palms of the dragon in the world of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". This makes the martial arts fans become more excited again. However, the **** master of Xixia Yipintang deliberately said that he was hitting cats with sticks and eighteen palms, which was really maddening. The best way to hit the face at this moment is naturally that Qiao Feng is here, let the **** master of Xixia Yipintang see what is the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong? In order to let him know that the dignified delivery of the dragon''s eighteen palms is not something he can insult a **** master. It''s just a pity that Qiao Feng has already left, and Jianglong Eighteen Palms is only available to the Beggar Gang. How should this be done? Even if someone in the gang of beggars took action and beat that **** master to the ground, it still made people feel uncomfortable. Because the beggar gang who hit that **** master on the ground would definitely not make Jianglong Eighteen Palms. The **** expert did not know what is Jianglong Eighteen Palms, so there would be no face-slapped effect. I won''t feel refreshed anymore. A group of martial arts fans were indignant. If these guys in the Beggar Gang didn''t force Qiao Feng away, at this moment, let Qiao Feng slap the **** master in the face with eighteen palms, how cool it would be! It''s all right now, what do you do? The Beggars helped the audience listen to the words of the **** master, and they were all furious and shouted. All the martial arts fans rolled their eyes, and just shouting has a shit! However, the next words of the two elders of the Beggar Gang made the eyes of the martial arts fans brightened, and their mood suddenly became much better. I saw Elder Xu said: "You have to see the cat-catching method of the gang and the eighteen palms of the snake. It is not difficult, as long as there are simmering stove cats and mangy snakes. Then, your Excellency is the simmering stove cat. What? Or a mangy snake?" Elder Wu also laughed and said, "If the opponent is a dragon, we will naturally drop the dragon. But if the opponent is a snake, then we are good at catching snakes by beggars." Although these words were not as cool as using Jianglong''s eighteen palms to slap their faces directly, they were already very good and cool enough. The mood of the martial arts fans was much refreshed, and they said in their hearts that they are worthy of being a beggar gang. They said it quite well. The next thing went through several twists and turns, and the serialization ends here for now. On the Internet, various discussions about Qiao Feng once became the main theme. At this time, Qiao Feng''s popularity and limelight also overwhelmed the protagonist Duan''s reputation. "Qiao Feng is really an indomitable man, this is the real hero!" "Have you noticed a problem? In these recent chapters, it seems that Qiao Feng is the protagonist? The protagonist Duan Yu''s role has become very rare." "It is true. From Duan Yu''s first encounter with Qiao Feng at the restaurant, to the end when Qiao Feng stopped being the leader of the Beggar Gang and left Xingzilin, Qiao Feng was the protagonist." "Hey! This is great. This shows that Qiao Summit is a very important person, and he will probably not be short of pen and ink in the future. Isn''t this exactly what we hope?" "No, I mean, I have a bold idea, and Qiao Feng is also the protagonist of this work." "This Qiao Feng is also the protagonist? Does this work have two male protagonists? I have never seen a work with two male protagonists!" "I haven''t seen it before, don''t you have it now? Think about it, everyone, Qiao Feng is going to find out his own life experience. If the past 30 years ago is true, it means that Qiao Feng is really a Khitanese. He grew up in the Song Dynasty and regarded himself as a Han, but he was a Khitan. The Han, the Khitan, the Song and the Liao, this is a contradiction between nations, but also a contradiction between countries, such a character, It should not be just a supporting role, no matter how important a supporting role is." "In that case, this work is really two male protagonists. Well, thinking that its author is Gu Yongda, it is entirely possible." "The question I am concerned about now is not whether Qiao Feng is the protagonist? It is the analysis from the upstairs. Qiao Feng will not really fall into the contradiction between the nation and the country? If that is the case, how should Qiao Feng choose ?" "Oh! I hope not, I feel that the work "Dragon Babu" is getting more and more complicated." "Yeah, I also feel more and more complicated." "..." ... Chapter 1622： Stuffed cattle and sheep empty promises On the Internet, many martial arts fans have gradually realized a problem, that is, Qiao Feng should also be the protagonist of "Tianlong Ba Bu". And if Qiao Feng is also the protagonist, then he grew up in the Song Dynasty, and he is famous, but he is a Khitan, this contradiction is bound to lead to many stories. The work "Dragon Babu" is becoming more and more complicated, which is the feeling in the hearts of many martial arts fans. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were also talking about Qiao Feng. Yang Qiming frowned slightly and said: "Lao Li, I don''t know why, I always have a faint feeling that Qiao Feng is a tragic hero." Li Bo said, "Lao Yang, why do you feel this way?" Yang Qiming shook his head and said, "I can''t tell, it''s just that there is such a faint feeling, very hazy, but it seems to be a real existence." Li Bo said: "Don''t talk about this, do you think Qiao Feng is really the protagonist?" Yang Qiming said: "This is certain. Judging from the recent chapters about Qiao Feng''s pen and ink, and the various foreshadowings buried, Qiao Feng is undoubtedly the protagonist. This is a double-actor work, Duan Yu and Qiao Feng. One person has one main line. Moreover, between these two main lines, there will certainly be many connections and entanglements." Li Bo nodded and said: "It''s true. This kind of writing requires a very high level of writing ability for the author. In the entire martial arts world, only Gu Yong dare to write like this. The world of "Dragon Ba Bu" is indeed getting more and more complicated." Yang Qiming said: "Judging from the current situation, the height of "Eight Dragons and Eight Parts" should not be lower than that of the Three Steps of Shooting Eagles." Li Bo nodded and said, "Indeed, "Eight Dragons and Eightfolds" is very likely to be another peak of Gu Yong''s succession to the shooting and carving trilogy, and he deserves to be a writer beyond genius." "..." Yang Qiming and Li Bo were talking about Qiao Feng, and many other celebrities were also talking about Qiao Feng. While they were discussing, many people also posted their views about Qiao Feng on their personal Weibo. "Qiao Feng is going to find out his own life experience, but from the perspective of our readers, the **** battle at Yanmen Pass 30 years ago must be real. Qiao Feng is indeed a Khitanese, and between the Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom!" "If Qiao Feng is just an ordinary citizen, it would be fine if his life experience has been drastically changed. The big deal is to go back to the Liao country to live. Anyway, he lives an ordinary and peaceful life, and life is the same everywhere. But a pity, Qiao Feng It''s not an ordinary citizen, his life experience has been drastically changed, what will happen in the future? Maybe even he can''t control it. Alas!" "Qiao Feng should also be the male protagonist of "Dragon Babu", and this work may no longer be just a martial arts man." "''Tianlong Babu'', I seem to understand a little bit, Mr. Gu Yong wants to use such a book title." "The five countries of the Song Dynasty, Dali, Tubo, Liao, and Xixia have all appeared, and they are entangled with each other. I can now say with certainty that the layout of this work will exceed the previous "Shooting the Eagles". "The Legend of Heroes" is the largest pattern among Mr. Gu Yong''s works so far." "..." The microblogs of these celebrities were quickly circulated on the Internet. After watching the martial arts fans, their hearts jumped for no reason. "I wipe! Looking at the Weibo of these celebrities, why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? What is meant by what will happen in the future, maybe even Qiao Feng himself can''t control it? What does Nima mean? ?" "It means that at some point in the future, Qiao Feng may fall into the conflict of grievances between Da Song and the Liao Kingdom. He is in a dilemma and will have to make some decisions that he was not willing to make. " "I''ll wipe it! After hearing what you say, why suddenly feel that Joe Summit has some sadness?" "What kind of sadness and not sadness? In my opinion, these are just celebrities who use their own wishes to guess there. How can a character like Qiao Feng with a high level of martial arts, and heroic and comfortable, be sad? If you really are in the future Its not easy to choose between Da Song and Liao, so its a big deal that no one will care about it, and be a chic and comfortable outsider. Either Da Song or Liao has nothing to do with him." "Haha! That''s right, it''s a big deal to be an outsider. If you want to live in the Song Dynasty, you will live in the Song Dynasty. If you want to live in the Liao Kingdom, you will live in the Liao Kingdom. The contradictions and grievances between countries are not a man-made person. Its not something that can be solved by one person." "That is, everyone should be happy. What I am most looking forward to now is, when will Qiao Feng be able to use the Eighteen Dragon Palms against the enemy?" "Yes, I am also looking forward to it! Guo Jing''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is unparalleled in the world, I don''t know what about Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong?" "Hey! Hurry up and start the following story, I can''t wait." "..." A group of martial arts fans do not believe in the tragedy of Qiao Summit. While they are discussing on the Internet, they are looking forward to the new chapters of "Tian Long Ba Bu" continue to be updated. And they don''t need to wait long before a new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, and they will once again enter the world of "Tianlong Babu", one issue after another. In the world of "Dragon Babu", their excitement, excitement, regret, sigh, tension, various emotions, accompanied by various wonderful plots and conflicts, are constantly changing. Although there are regrets and sighs, for example, Qiao Feng returned to Shaoshi Mountain in order to find out his life experience, intending to ask his parents and Master Xuanku who lived at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain about some information. However, when he rushed to his home and Shaolin Temple one after another, he found that his parents and his mentor had already been harmed by others, and they were also misunderstood as murderers. Qiao Feng was very sad and indignant, and he couldn''t dispute it. For another example, Qiao Feng went to Yanmen Pass and saw the outstanding writing left on the rock by the Khitan man back then, which was the only trace left by his own father. All of the above and so on have made many martial arts fans regret and sigh, but in general, the martial arts fans are still excited and excited. For example, on the day Qiao Feng broke into the Shaolin Temple, he ran into Azhu who was disguised and mixed into the Shaolin Temple. A Zhu was seriously injured in the Shaolin Temple. In order to save A Zhu, Qiao Feng knew that a large number of masters had gathered in the Juxianzhuang to deal with him, but he still went to the Juxianzhuang alone without any fear. I am going. Then, they fought against Juxianzhuang again, and the heroic spirit of indomitable spirit made people excited. After that, Azhus love for Qiao Feng was deeply rooted, and Qiao Feng, or Xiao Feng, who had undergone tremendous changes and was misunderstood everywhere, had a woman who loved him deeply. Xiao Feng''s sad and lonely heart finally had concerns, and he was no longer alone since he had loved himself and the person he loved. Outside the sorrowful Yanmen Pass, their hearts came together, and they looked forward to their future life. They planned to wait until Xiao Feng ascertained who the eldest brother was the leader, and avenged his parents and adoptive fathers, adoptive mothers, and mentors before going to the prairie outside the Great Wall. On the prairie outside the Great Wall, they can ride side by side, hunt and herd sheep, and no longer need to protect themselves from the enemy. They are so carefree and so at ease? They are looking forward to such a life. All of this is very beautiful. All martial arts fans are also looking forward to Xiao Feng and Azhu to live this kind of life as a god. However, when a plot appeared, all the goodness suddenly came to an abrupt end. That plot is called, "Stuff the cattle and sheep to make an appointment"! ... Chapter 1623： Its just a dream after all All the good things came to an abrupt end. On the prairie beyond the Great Wall, the agreement of galloping horses and herding sheep could never be realized. All the goodness is gone, shattered, and gone. All martial arts fans do not want to believe that there will be such a plot. Such a plot is too ruthless for Xiao Feng, Azhu, and all readers. All martial arts fans are unwilling to accept such a plot. But such a plot actually happened. Xiao Feng and A Zhu analyzed that the wicked man who successively killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife, Master Xuanku, and framed Xiao Feng should be the one who led the Central Plains Wu Lin Qunhao to ambush Xiao Fengs parents at the gate of Yanmen thirty years ago. Take the lead. If it is said that thirty years ago, the leading brother led the Central Plains Wu Lin Qunhao and ambushed Xiao Fengs parents. He was deceived by an adulterer, and the starting point was to protect the martial arts classics of Shaolin Temple and prevent the martial arts of Song Dynasty from flowing into Liao. Extenuable. Then, it is absolutely inexcusable that the first brother killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku. Therefore, Xiao Feng must find his eldest brother to take the lead anyway, and then go with Azhu to gallop horses and sheep and live a carefree life. In the process of searching for the leader, Xiao Feng was deceived by the wife of the late deputy leader of the Beggar Gang, Ma Dayuan, and mistakenly believed that Duan Zhengchun was the leader of the year. Xiao Feng and A Zhu found Duan Zhengchun. Duan Zhengchun was with a woman named Ruan Xingzhu. Naturally, Ruan Xingzhu was also one of Duan Zhengchun''s lovers. They had a daughter named Azi, who was unruly and self-willed and vicious. God played a joke again, and under various coincidences, Azhu learned an amazing news that Duan Zhengchun and Ruan Xingzhu were her biological parents, and that Azi was her own sister. This was originally something to be very happy about, but Duan Zhengchun was the leading eldest brother of the year, and Xiao Feng officially came here to help Duan Zhengchun. A Zhu was suffering from her heart, and she made a decision. Xiao Feng asked Duan Zhengchun to meet on the Qingshi Bridge at the third night, and said that he had something to discuss with Duan Zhengchun. Ah Zhu Qiangyan laughed, suddenly fell ill and shivered. She said to Xiao Feng: "I''m so embarrassed, brother, I really can''t do anything. I can''t be with you anymore. I really want to be with you and be with you. I really don''t want to be separated from you...You...You are so lonely and lonely, I''m sorry to you." Xiao Feng only thought that what A Zhu said about separating was to separate for a while, holding A Zhu''s hand, and comforting him softly. But Ah Zhu said that she felt that she might be separated for a long, long time. She left Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng was alone, and she would be alone. Xiao Feng comforted again, saying that after he killed Duan Zhengchun, they would go hunting and herding sheep outside the Great Wall and would never return again. This was originally their previous agreement. After hearing this, Ah Zhu was very yearning, if he could really live like that with Xiao Feng, it would be great. However, perhaps there was no chance, she made a decision. She first changed to Xiao Feng to find Duan Zhengchun, canceled the appointment at night, and later changed to become Duan Zhengchun. At the third watch of the night, she came to Qingshiqiao to attend the appointment. She wants to accept Xiao Feng''s revenge for her father. On the bluestone bridge, Xiao Feng and Duan Zhengchun stood opposite each other. Xiao Feng asked about everything, Duan Zhengchun also admitted everything, and said that if Xiao Feng wanted to take his life, he would do it. Xiao Feng didn''t hesitate anymore. He dropped the dragon''s eighteen palms, masculine and strong, invincible. With just one palm, Duan Zhengchun flew out and hit the bluestone bridge railing, hanging softly and motionless. Xiao Feng was suspicious in his heart and rushed to take a look, and finally found that Duan Zhengchun, who had received his palm, was dressed by A Zhu. A Zhu is angry as Yousi, and told Xiao Feng the reason why she wanted to pretend to be Duan Zhengchun, because she is Duan Zhengchun''s biological daughter. But Xiao Feng, who was deeply saddened in his heart, knew that the reason was not just that. He knew that Al Zhuzhi had to die to resolve the grievances between him and Duan Zhengchun, not only because Duan Zhengchun was her biological father, but also for him. Because if he kills Duan Zhengchun, then the Duan clan of Dali will not give up. Dali Duan''s six-channel magic sword is extremely strong. If someone is trained, even Xiao Feng may not be able to resist it. Ah Zhu had changed him for the sake of her biological father, and finally chose to use his life to resolve this grievance. Xiao Feng was distraught. He was willing to use everything to exchange for Azhus life. However, after Azhu said so many things, he finally stopped talking. He closed his eyes forever, the fragrance disappeared, and he was stuffed with cattle and sheep. The agreement eventually became empty! After that, after some things, Xiao Feng learned that Duan Zhengchun was not the leading elder brother back then, and naturally it was even more unlikely that he was the murderer who killed his adoptive father and mother and mentor. It was Madam Ma who lied to him. What regret and grief can be deeper than Xiao Feng''s regret and grief at this time? But no matter how much regret and sorrow, Ah Zhu has been lost. It is impossible to wake up, and it is impossible to accompany him to herding sheep outside the Great Wall. This kind of plot hits in an instant, the tears of all martial arts fans, and the tears of countless martial arts fans are hazy. "Azhu, I''m outside the Great Wall, don''t you come to see me?" This was the first love word Xiao Feng said to Azhu. It should be regarded as a love story. For a man like Xiao Feng who is brave and upright, being able to speak love to this level is already very commendable. Of course, this sentence should actually be regarded as Xiao Feng''s confession to A Zhu. At that time, Azhu waited for Xiaofeng for five days and five nights at Yanmen Pass. Later, in order to find the lead brother, the two traveled through the Song Dynasty for half of the time. The relationship between the two became deeper and deeper. Xiao Feng knew that A Zhu liked him, and he also liked A Zhu, and they were all the ones with deep love roots. He wanted to confess to A Zhu, but he never said it. Finally, after traveling halfway through the Great Song Dynasty, he said such a confession. Ah Zhu blushed and said in a low voice: "If you gallop and hunt, I will herd cattle and sheep." This is Azhu''s answer. The two finally confirmed their relationship and made an agreement to stuff them with sheep and cattle. "Xiao must have today. Don''t even ask me to be the leader of the beggar gang again. Just ask me to be the Emperor of Song Dynasty. I will not do it!" "There is someone who respects you, admires you, is grateful to you, and is willing to stay with you forever and forever, staying with you forever, and resisting adversity, humiliation, hardship and hardship with you." After confirming the relationship and making an agreement to stuff cattle and sheep, the two people''s mood is also extremely sweet. Together they drew a beautiful picture of the future, but who could have imagined that it was just a dream after all. Through all the hope and hard work, it is not a joke of fate. It is just a joke, and all the endings have been completely changed. The covenant of stuffing cattle and sheep has become empty, but the dream seems to have not yet woken up. ... Chapter 1624： I promised too much beauty to the future The death of Ah Zhu gave Xiao Feng a very strong color of sadness, plus this is actually a misunderstanding at all, and the color of sadness has been thickened one layer after another. Xiao Feng is really a tragic hero. All the martial arts fans trembled in their hearts. They didn''t understand why Gu Yong would let such an indomitable hero become so sad? The love between Xiao Feng and A Zhu is not too much, but it is so vigorous and thrilling. After the chapter of "Stuffing the Cows and the Sheep to Make an Appointment", all the voices about "Tianlong Ba Bu" were only related to Ah Zhu, this intelligent, kind, careful, and infatuated woman. Everyone was stabbed to the softest part of their hearts by Ah Zhu''s death. If they could, they would rather skip this paragraph and not read it. But unfortunately, they didn''t know it beforehand. They finally saw the text, and saw that intelligent, kind, careful, and infatuated woman died in the hands of the person they loved the most. And this is just a misunderstanding. If Azhu does not make this decision and let Duan Zhengchun go to the appointment by herself, then she will not die, and Duan Zhengchun will not die. Because Xiao Feng repeatedly confirmed to Duan Zhengchun before he did his hands, whether he was the eldest brother in the past, or the villain who killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku? If it is the real Duan Zhengchun, he will definitely deny it, rather than admit it, this misunderstanding will eventually be resolved, Duan Zhengchun will not die, and Azhu will not die. But it is a pity that there is no if, Azhu died, and a young girl was lost in this way, through the most cruel way in the world. All the martial arts fans are sad. They are not Gu Yong and cannot bring Ah Zhu back to life. They also knew that if they went to petition Gu Yong and told Gu Yong not to let A Zhu die so mercilessly, there would also be no results, and Gu Yong would not be able to modify it. What they can do now is perhaps to write down some memories about Azhu with a few words. Ordinary martial arts fans have this idea, and many celebrities have the same idea. The texts about Ah Zhu appear on the Weibo of the celebrities. In this way, they hope to commemorate this intelligent, kind, attentive, and infatuated woman, and to commemorate the short and unforgettable love between her and Xiao Feng. Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "Azhu is dead, why did Gu Yong let Azhu die? Many people may be thinking, is it because Gu Yong doesn''t like Azhu? This is obviously wrong, I think the facts are just the opposite. Gu Yong actually prefers A Zhu, which can be seen from A Zhus appearance. Azhus name was first spoken by Abi. Abi said to Kumozhi, Duan Yu and others: I cant be the lord, so I have to ask a few of you to wait here and I will ask sister Azhu. . Then, Aju played, but this appearance was not a direct appearance. First, an old servant with wrinkled beard and hair like a silver bow and back, and wrinkled face, appeared. Then, through Duan Yu''s perspective, he smelled a faint fragrance, faintly feeling something was wrong, but could not find a flaw. Then a shrewd and capable thin housekeeper appeared again. This time, through Duan Yu''s perspective, he vaguely guessed that this thin housekeeper should be a young woman. Then again, the graceful and luxurious old lady Murong appeared on the stage, her head full of pearls and green, and her old-fashioned look, which made Duan Yu smile and secretly cheered. Ah Zhu has played in three consecutive identities, but the real body has not yet officially appeared, it can be said that he has not come out yet. Until the next morning, Ah Zhu''s real body finally appeared on the stage. Duan Yu saw Ah Zhu, "Wearing a light crimson shirt, Yingying sixteen or seventeen years old, oval face, smart eyes, and an elf naughty look. After all the calls, Azhu finally came out. And lets recall that in Gu Yongs works, which other woman appeared in this way? It is Huang Rong, the super popular Huang Rong in Gu Yong''s works. Huang Rong also didn''t appear in real body at first, but always appeared as a little beggar, walking in the busy city and dealing with Guo Jing. After calling for a long time, he appeared in his true body, take money out of the lake in a flat boat, brilliant and bright, making Guo Jing dazzling and blooming, like a dream. A Zhu''s appearance is similar to that of Huang Rong. It can be seen that Gu Yong is very partial to A Zhu. So, Gu Yong was so partial to A Zhu, why did he let A Zhu die again, or die in Xiao Feng''s hands? Regarding this point, I haven''t figured out the reason yet, but I have guessed something vaguely. I may think about it more clearly and thoroughly in the future, and then I will write something and talk about it. " Li Bo wrote on Weibo: "Xiao Feng and A Zhu, one is a maid in Yanziwu, the other is a hero in the martial arts. The love between them is not long, but it is so thrilling. When Xingzilin first saw him, Xiao Feng rescued Azhu with a fight. When they met again in the Shaolin Temple room, the two began to have fate. To save Azhu, Xiao Feng went to Juxianzhuang alone. In the Juxian Village, facing the group of tycoons and Xiao Fengs heroic spirit, God Doctor Xue refused to save him. Xiao Feng said to Azhu: Now that things are up, they will never allow you to live. Lets die together. At this time, Al-Zhu may have begun to secretly promise. So that after she recovered from her injury, she went to wait for Xiaofeng outside Yanmen Pass for five days and five nights, in exchange for Xiao Feng''s first tenderness, saying that after killing the villain, she would go hunting with horses, herding cattle and sheep together. It''s a pity that all the good things came to nothing on the bluestone bridge on that thunderstorm night. The grassland outside the Great Wall is still there, the cattle and sheep are still there, and the promises are still there, but the Iraqi people are no longer there. With the dream of herding cattle and horses outside the Great Wall, Azhu lay down in a shallow dirt pit. She loved and loved her man deeply, holding a handful of dirt with both hands little by little. Xiao Feng''s heart was regretful and painful. He promised too much beauty to the future. If possible, Xiao Feng will definitely not promise the goodness to the future, but will let the goodness begin today. But it is a pity that there is no if, and there will be no chance for the future to be realized. The death of Ah Zhu has brought some sadness to "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". No, it should be said that the sadness of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" has already appeared, but we don''t seem to be aware of it deeply. " In addition to Yang Qiming and Li Bo, there are also many celebrities, martial arts authors, ordinary martial arts fans, and some people from all walks of life. They have written about Azhu and Xiao Feng on their Weibo. Text. The death of Ah Zhu affects the hearts of many people. ... Chapter 1625： There is still a leading actor Many people have written some words about Azhu on Weibo. Her death touched the hearts of many people. At the same time, many people also suddenly felt the work of "The Eight Dragons of the Dragon" with a kind of sadness through the death of Ah Zhu. This kind of color has actually appeared before, but it didn''t appear strong at that time, and everyone didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until the death of Azhu that everyone suddenly felt a strong feeling. After griefing Ah Zhu''s death, everyone has a common desire and expectation, hoping that the tragedy of "Tianlong Ba Bu" will end, and don''t let the tragedy continue to play out. And the next plot does not seem to be tragedy anymore. Xiao Feng agreed to A Zhu to take good care of her sister A Zi, who is the apprentice of the old constellation Ding Chunqiu, whose temperament is quite different from that of A Zhu. Azhu is smart, kind, and tender, but Azi is self-willed, cruel, and vicious. However, in order to live up to A Zhu''s entrustment, Xiao Feng still took A Zi by his side and took good care of him. He took A Zi to the northeast and rescued the Liao Emperor Yelu Hongji from the hands of the Jinren. Later, Xiao Feng and Yeluhongji became brothers, and helped Yeluhongji to eliminate the domestic rebellion, and he was made the king of the South Court. From then on, Xiao Feng temporarily became the King of Nanyuan in the Liao Kingdom, and his life had a short period of peace. However, Xiao Feng could never forget his covenant with Aju, and he always missed Aju so deeply that he could not tolerate other women in his heart. Xiao Feng remained indifferent to Azi who slowly fell in love with him. All the martial arts fans could only sigh silently. After that, the plot turned to the other side, Ding Chunqiu''s senior brother Su Xinghe, GF Chess Club invitation, set a Zhenlong chess game, and invited people who are proficient in chess all over the world to come and break the game. Ding Chunqiu, Duan Yu, Murong Fu, Ku Mozhi, Wang Yuyan, the Four Evil Men, Shaolin monk Xuan Nan and others arrived one after another. The chess skills of several players are very high, but in the end, Zhenlong''s chess game was too mysterious and couldn''t break the game. Not only couldn''t break the game, Murong Fu and Duan Yanqing, the head of the four villains, were still in the middle of the game and almost committed suicide. Along with the Shaolin monk Xuan Nan, there was also a young monk from Shaolin Temple called Xuzhu. Xuzhu''s parents died since childhood, and he grew up in Shaolin Temple. He looks very ugly, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, his nostrils are turned up, his ears are windy, his lips are very thick, but his heart is very kind. Seeing that Duan Yanqing had fallen into a demon, he was about to raise his stick to commit suicide, so he fell a bit indiscriminately, trying to disrupt the chess game and let Duan Yanqing get out of the demon. However, he never thought that his random piece was the most critical step in unlocking Zhenlong''s chess game. After that, Duan Yanqing was grateful and secretly helped Xu Zhu to play the chess game through the technique of sound transmission, but never thought that Zhenlong chess game would be solved. Xu Zhu solved the Zhenlong chess game, and Su Xinghe sent Xu Zhu into a cave. There was an old man in the cave, who was the head of the Xiaoyao Sect, Wuyazi. It turned out that 30 years ago, Wuyazi was calculated by his disciple Ding Chunqiu, and he was knocked down the cliff by Ding Chunqiu. He was lucky not to die, and he has been pretending to be dead since then. For thirty years, Wu Yazi has always wanted to find another clever and dedicated disciple to teach him all his lifelong martial arts. Its just that the opportunity is always rare. Thirty years later, the days will come to an end. It is not possible to publish the Zhenlong chess game that year. I hope to find one that can crack the Zhenlong chess game, with both color and skill, and cleverness. disciple. And Xuzhu cracked Zhenlong''s chess game by chance. Originally, Xu Zhu looked quite ugly, and Wu Yazi was unsatisfied, but when Xu Zhu fell indiscriminately, he broke the Zhenlong chess game that no one could break. It can be said to be like this. Therefore, Wuyazi accepted Xuzhu as his disciple, and transferred all his seventy years of skill into Xuzhu''s body. At the same time, he also passed the position of the head of the Xiaoyao faction to Xuzhu, letting Xuzhu take his place. Clean up the door and eradicate Ding Chunqiu. At this point, Xu Zhu has become the head of the Xiaoyao Sect from a lowly martial arts monk, and his skills are profound, but he is not very familiar with the martial arts of the Xiaoyao Sect. After that, in a very long plot, Xuzhu was the dominant one, and a series of stories happened with the grandmother of Tianshan Tong, the lord of the Lingjiu Palace, and Li Qiushui and others. In the Xixia Palace, in order to force Xu Zhu to crack, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother threw Princess Xixia onto Xuzhu''s bed and had a sweet date with Princess Xixia. It was a dream but not a dream. After the death of Tianshan Tong''s grandmother, Xu Zhu became the master of Lingjiu Palace and became brothers with Duan Yu. At the same time as bowing, Xiao Feng, who was not at the scene, also bowed in. These series of plots have all discovered a problem for many martial arts fans, that is, Xu Zhu is also the protagonist of this work. There are three male protagonists in this work. This Nima is definitely the first time ever. The three heroes and three main lines unfold at the same time, which is intricate and dazzling. Moreover, this main line of Xuzhu is directly connected with the jade statue of the fairy sister that Duan Yu saw in Wuliangdong when the work just started, and it has revealed some doubts that have plagued martial arts fans for a long time. Back then, Wuyazi and Li Qiushui lived in Wuliangdong, dancing and playing swords, happy and happy, better than gods. One day, Wuyazi found a huge piece of beautiful jade and carved a jade statue like Li Qiushui. After the carving, Wuyazi often looked at the jade statue in a trance, and never paid much attention to Li Qiushui. But in fact, the person who carved Wuyazi was not Li Qiushui, but Li Qiushui''s younger sister. Li Qiushui and her sister look exactly the same, except that there are two dimples on the corners of her sister''s mouth. However, Gu Yong never mentioned everything about Li Qiushui''s sister, which made a lot of martial arts fans very curious, but they couldn''t find the answer. They could only rely on their own imagination and guesses. Besides, does Wuyazi love Li Qiushui, or Li Qiushuis younger sister, or the jade statue he carved by himself? Gu Yong also did not give a clear answer. Regarding this series of questions, the Internet is destined to be controversial again. There are no clear answers to many questions, but Wuyazi and Li Qiushui gave birth to a daughter, which is certain. Their daughter is named Li Qingluo, who married to the Wang family in Suzhou. She is the wife of Na Mantuo Mountain Villa, who is also Wang Yuyan''s mother. As soon as this level of relationship came out, the previous doubts were solved. Why is Madam Wang and the Jade Statue five or six points similar, while Wang Yuyan is almost exactly the same as the Jade Statue? It turned out that they were Li Qiushui''s daughter and granddaughter. ... Chapter 1626： Really infatuated Xu Zhu''s debut as the third male protagonist made all martial arts fans sigh with emotion. This is definitely the first time that there are three male protagonists in one work. Since Xu Zhu is the protagonist, it naturally also brings a main thread, which makes the structure of "Tianlong Ba Bu" more ambitious, and more characters of all kinds appear one by one. Among them, Wu Yazi, Tianshan Tongmao, Li Qiushui, Ding Chunqiu and others are undoubtedly classic characters in the whole work. This one main thread is entangled with the previous two main threads, which are mutually implicated, making the whole work more complex and present, and it is amazing! In addition, this main thread has also solved a lot of doubts that have been plagued by martial arts fans, and while solving the doubts, it has added some new topics that have made martial arts fans controversial. For example, since the jade statue carved by Wuyazi is Li Qiushui''s younger sister, has Li Qiushui''s younger sister also lived in Wuliangdong? Does Wuyazi love Li Qiushui, or Li Qiushui''s younger sister? Have you also loved his senior sister Tianshan Tongma? Did he fall in love with the jade statue he carved by himself in the end? Is there such a character as Sister Li Qiushui? Many other issues have caused martial arts fans to debate endlessly on the Internet. While arguing endlessly, I was even more impressed with Xuzhu''s chances all the way. First, he obtained the inheritance of all Wuyazi''s skills in the cave, and became the head of the Xiaoyao School. Later, he met Tianshan Tongmao and Li Qiushui successively. For various reasons, they received the martial arts inheritance of the two. Not long ago, he was a lowly martial arts monk from Shaolin, but now he is the top master in the world. Later, he became the master of Lingjiu Palace, and his staff were all flowers-like, loyal and loyal girls, who envied others. The most sigh is that someone took the initiative to throw a beautiful woman on his bed, and came on a sweet date that seemed like a dream. Xuzhu''s chance is really enviable and jealous, and the story of "The Eight Dragons of the Dragon" is still going on. During the time when Xuzhu''s various opportunities continued, there were also many other things. For various reasons, A Zi left Xiao Feng''s side and returned to the Central Plains alone, blinded by Ding Chunqiu. You Tanzhi, aliased as Zhuang Juxian, is obsessed with Azi. You Tanzhi is the son of the owner of Juxianzhuang. During the last Xiao Feng battle against Juxianzhuang, You Tanzhi''s father committed suicide because Xiao Feng snatched the buckler. Died. To some extent, Xiao Feng can be regarded as You Tanzhi''s father-killing enemy. Hou You Tanzhi mingled among the crowd and wanted to kill Xiao Feng for revenge, but he was naturally far from Xiao Feng''s opponent. Xiao Feng did not make it difficult for You Tanzhi to let You Tanzhi leave. However, Ah Zi, who was following Xiao Feng, took You Tanzhi back, and wanted to torture him. However, You Tanzhi was fascinated by A Zi''s appearance, and became infatuated ever since. Later, Ah Zi put on a hot iron head model for You Tanzhi. You Tanzhi was disfigured and unable to remove the iron head from his head. Zi called it "Iron Chou", but he was still obsessed with Ah Zi. change. After that, because of some opportunities, You Tanzhi made great progress in martial arts and became a super master. Later, I met Ah Zi, who was blinded by Ding Chunqiu, and saved him. He was still obsessed with Ah Zi. After that, You Tanzhi changed his name to Zhuang Juxian to protect Azi. A Zi only knew that Zhuang Juxian''s martial arts was very strong, and she was happy in her heart, but she didn''t know that Zhuang Juxian was the Yu Tanzhi who had been severely tortured by her. All the martial arts fans felt inexplicably sad for You Tanzhi. Later, Zhuang Juxian and A Zi were favored by the gang of beggars Quan Guanqing. Under the conspiracy of Quan Guanqing, Zhuang Juxian killed eleven masters of the gang of beggars and became the new generation of beggars in the Junshan meeting of the gang of beggars. . After Zhuang Juxian became the leader of the beggar gang, Quan Guanqing secretly arranged everything that he said and did. In order to control the gang of beggars thoroughly and make those beggars who dissatisfied with Zhuang Juxian be honest and obedient, Quan Guanqing asked Zhuang Juxian to go to the Shaolin Temple, compete with the Shaolin monks for the leader of the martial arts, and become the first person in the world. The Beggars and Shaolin are the two most powerful schools in the Central Plains Wulin. The fact that these two schools are competing for the leader of the martial arts has shocked the entire Central Plains martial arts, and all martial artists from all walks of life have gathered in Shaolin. At this time, Xu Zhu returned to Shaolin after "waving" outside. Kumozhi also arrived in Shaolin, preparing to show off his power in Shaolin, but because of Xuzhu''s shot, he didn''t get much advantage. Things have just happened here. For some different reasons, the heroes of the world have come to Shaolin one after another, such as Duan Zhengchun, Gusu Murongfu, Ding Chunqiu, the four villains and so on. Duan Yu followed Wang Yuyan and also came to Shaolin and met Xu Zhu. Both were overjoyed. Many martial arts tycoons gathered in Shaolin, as if it was a prelude to a great high dynasty, so that all martial arts fans are very excited and looking forward to it! They know that the next plot will be very exciting, perhaps the biggest high dynasty in the whole work. However, while the martial arts fans were excited and excited, they also felt very sorry because one person was missing. Xiao Feng! All the martial arts fans are thinking, if Xiao Feng could also come to Shaolin and show his skills in front of the world''s elite, how good would it be? It''s a pity that Xiao Feng is now the king of the Southern Academy in Liao, so he will definitely not be able to come to Shaolin. Who is the leader? Who is that villain? Don''t know when will you know the answer? The martial arts fans were helpless. "Old celestial immortal, boundless mana, mighty world, incomparable in ancient and modern times!" Outside Shaolin Temple, the sect of the constellation peddling Ding Chunqiu''s voice was deafening, and the tycoons of all walks of life were contemptuous and helpless. Then, under the leadership of the leader Zhuang Juxian, the beggars also came to Shaolin. A Zi followed Zhuang Juxian, and heard the shameless flattery, she knew that Ding Chunqiu and the Stars School had also arrived. Relying on Zhuang Juxian''s high martial arts, A Zi played the banner of "the leader of the Star School" and provoked Ding Chunqiu. Ding Chunqiu was so angry that he was about to try to teach A Zi. Zhuang Juxian grabbed the front of A Zi. Then, Ding Chunqiu and Zhuang Juxian fought together. Both of them used an insidious martial art of the Astral Sect, "Carrion Poison". They caught people around them and killed them. The corpse was immediately stained with poison, and then the corpse was thrown at. other side. Because the horoscopes did not go to death as generous as the beggars, Ding Chunqiu lost a lot in the "Carrion Poison" contest, and then used a clever trick to catch Azi in his hands. At this time, Zhuang Juxian panicked completely, only begging Ding Chunqiu not to hurt Azi, and he was willing to let him do anything. Ding Chunqiu first asked Zhuang Juxian to worship him as a teacher. Zhuang Juxian fell on his knees and worshiped immediately without even thinking about it. In this way, the leader of the dignified gang of beggars greeted Ding Chunqiu as their teacher in front of the world''s magnates. When a group of martial arts fans saw this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they said, "I wipe!" Brother Zhuang, you are the leader of the Beggar Gang, Nima, how can you just worship Ding Chunqiu as your teacher? Although you used to be Ding Chunqiu''s disciple, you are now the leader of the Beggar Gang! Don''t expect you to be heroic like Xiao Feng, but you can''t be so embarrassed. Although the current gang of beggars has become miserable, because of Xiao Feng and Hong Qigong, martial arts fans have feelings for the beggar gang, and they really don''t want to see the leader of the beggar gang so embarrassing. However, on another thought, this can also show that Zhuang Juxian is really infatuated with Azi, which is worse than Duan Yu''s infatuation with Wang Yuyan. The martial arts fans sighed softly again. ... Chapter 1627： Pentium like a tiger Thinking of Zhuang Juxian''s infatuation, the martial arts fans couldn''t help but sigh. Zhuang Juxian is undoubtedly the most infatuated person in the whole work. But infatuation is infatuation, Zhuang Juxian is now the leader of the beggar gang after all, he and the whole beggar gang, it is estimated that he will be despised by the group of tyrants at the scene. The martial arts fans sighed again and couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, if Xiao Feng was here at this time, it would be fine. Of course, this is just to think about it, continue to look down. After Zhuang Juxian bowed his head to apprentice, he turned a deaf ear to all the sounds around him. He only had A Zi in his eyes, and all he wanted was that A Zi would not be harmed by Ding Chunqiu. Then, Ding Chunqiu asked Zhuang Juxian to do the second thing for him, killing Shaolin Abbot Xuanci. Zhuang Juxian and Xuanci had no grievances and no grudges. This time he came to fight for the leader of the martial arts without hurting his life. He didn''t want to kill Xuanci, but Ding Chunqiu used Azi as a threat, and Zhuang Juxian ignored it. Zhuang Juxian challenged Xuanci, which can also be regarded as the business of today, whoever wins is the leader of the martial arts. Xuanci had no intention of competing with Zhuang Juxian, but Quan Guanqing, Ding Chunqiu and others came up with a set of rhetoric. Xuanci had to fight and said that he would let him learn something. Palm and dog stick method. This remark made Zhuang Juxian hesitate, because he would neither lay down eighteen palms of the dragon nor fight the dog-stick method. Of course, Zhuang Juxian only hesitated for a while. Since it was a martial arts contest, Ding Chunqiu even let him kill Xuanci, so what kind of martial arts did he use? No matter what martial arts you use, you will be the boss if you win. Therefore, Zhuang Juxian resorted to the evil attack of the Astral Sect and attacked Xuanci. His powerful martial arts were all of the Astral Sect. However, his shot immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Qunhao on the scene, Shaolin monks and Qunhao shouted, saying that since he is challenging Xuanci, he should use the martial arts of the Beggar Gang and the Jianglong of the Beggar Gang. Eighteen palms and dog hitting methods, no matter how bad they are, you can''t use the evil skills of the Astral Sect. Part of the beggar gang also shouted, saying, "Gang lord, you should use the eighteen palms of the dragon, and use the martial arts of the evil faction, it will simply lose the face of the beggar gang." Only the clergymen of the Astral Sect yelled, saying that the Beggar Gangs Eighteen Palms of the Dragon is far behind the martial arts of the Astral Sect, and Zhuang Juxian used the martial arts of the Astral Sect, which ended up with the life of the old bald donkey. Astrology magic, No. 1 in the world, invincible, invincible, nothing is impossible. The dragon is stinky, and the **** is not worth it!" or something. When they saw this, the martial arts fans felt very aggrieved. The dignified gang of beggars dropped the dragon and eighteen palms, and was so insulted by those of the Astral Sect who only slid and slapped horses. It was really maddening. They only have one wish right now, that is, Xiao Feng suddenly appeared, and then slapped those stars in the face with the eighteen palms of Jianglong, so that they could know why the flowers were so red? It''s a pity that Xiao Feng is so far away in Liao that he can''t fight his face. This feeling of being unable to slap in the face makes all martial arts fans feel very aggrieved and unhappy. Unhappy, very unhappy! The martial arts fans continued to look down with feelings of aggrieved and uncomfortable feelings. This look turned into excitement and excitement in an instant, and the previous aggrieved and uncomfortable disappeared without a trace in an instant. Amidst the clamor, a majestic voice suddenly heard from the bottom of the mountain saying: "Who said that the martial arts of the Star Sect defeated the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong from the Gang of Beggars?" This voice came in clearly, and everyone was silent in their stunned ears. I heard the sound of hoof thunder, more than a dozen horses rolled up the mountain like a gust of wind, and the passengers immediately were covered with black felted cloaks, and the black cloth inside was like a tiger and a horse like a dragon. People are agile and horses are also powerful. There were a total of 19 riders, and although the number was small, the momentum was strong, but it seemed like a thousand horses. It is, Yanyun eighteen flies, galloping like a tiger! The eighteen riders in front rushed to the vicinity, pulling the horse to the sides, and the last rider galloped out of it. The man on the horse was indeed Xiao Feng! It turned out that Azi suddenly went out and didn''t return that day. Xiao Feng was very anxious and sent a large number of detectives to look for him. After searching for several months, she finally got a reward, saying that she had fallen into the gang of beggars and was with the iron-headed man. Xiao Feng worried about Azi''s safety, and immediately took eighteen Khitan masters, left the Liao State, and went straight south. On the way, I asked a disciple of a group of beggars, saying that Azi was blind now, and had been with the new gang leader all day, and at this moment, he had gone to Shaolin Temple with the new gang leader. Xiao Feng was shocked when he heard that, worried that the blind Azi would be bullied by the beggar gang, and immediately pursued Shaolin Temple again. When I walked down the mountain, I just heard the people of the Astral School sect, saying that the martial arts of the Astral School is far better than the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon. You can''t help being angry. How can the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon be so humiliated? He yelled out the sentence just now. Xiao Feng suddenly appeared, and shouted the domineering and heroic words just now, coupled with the momentum of the arrival of thousands of horses, made all the martial arts fans surprised and happy, only feeling excited and excited. After all, Xiao Feng is Xiao Feng. His martial arts may not be the strongest in "The Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragon", but his aura is definitely the number one in "The Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragon". When Xiao Feng is here, you can use the eighteen palms of the dragon to slap the face fiercely on those who don''t know the height of the stars. Cool! It''s so cool! The face fight has not yet officially started, just thinking about it, the martial arts fans feel very cool. Then, the face-slapped officially started. Xiao Feng saw a purple-clothed girl who was holding Ding Chunqiu''s hand, with a graceful figure and a snow-white melon seed face. It was Ah Zi. But her eyes were dull, her pupils were destroyed, and she was already blind. Xiao Feng deplored and furious, and strode forward. With a palm of his right hand, he slapped Ding Chunqiu. It was a trick in Jianglong''s eighteen palms to "see the dragon in the field". The palm strength has not disappeared, after grabbing a short distance, there is another palm, three palms in a row, the palm strength is superimposed, layer upon layer, overwhelming. Ding Chunqiu was shocked and did not dare to stand up to his front. He let go of Ah Zi in a panic and fled to three feet away, very embarrassed. Xiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong Jiang not only rescued A Zi at the first time, but also made Ding Chunqiu very embarrassed. Most of the beggars are also obviously excited, and this is how their beggars gang leaders should be vigorous. The martial arts fans were even more excited, and the feeling of slapped face was really cool. They watched the section of Xiao Feng''s face slapped back and forth several times, and then they continued to look down. Xiao Feng originally wanted to come to Shaolin Temple and left after he rescued Azi from the Beggar Gang, but he did not expect to gather here. Almost all the characters in the Central Plains martial arts with good looks. In the battle at Juxianzhuang that day, he killed and wounded many people. He had a deep grievance with the Central Plains Wulin. In addition, the outside world still believes that he was the murderer who killed his parents and masters. He is afraid today. It''s not easy to walk down Shaoshishan. The martial arts fans were excited and excited, but they couldn''t help but faintly worry. ... Chapter 1628： Always bring a trace of sadness The following story proves that the worries of martial arts fans are correct. Xiao Feng''s sudden appearance did arouse indignation among the group of tycoons, and the group of tycoons said that they must not let Xiao Feng walk down Shaoshi Mountain alive, and want to avenge the martial arts compatriots who were killed by Xiao Feng. In the face of Qunhao''s indignation, Xiao Feng Ling Ran was not afraid, and the Eighteen Khitan masters were also not afraid, taking off their wine bags and drank in a chic and heroic manner. Duan Zhengchun and his entourage intend to help Xiao Feng escape. Murongfus four subordinates, including different packages and turmoil, also intend to help Xiao Feng escape, but Murongfu decided to fight Xiao Feng as an enemy and help Qunhao win. Xiao Feng, to buy people''s hearts. You Tanzhi''s parents, who had been aliased as Zhuang Juxian, died because of Xiao Feng. This is a good time for him to take revenge. In addition to the previous Ding Chunqiu, the first enemy Xiao Feng had to face was the three first-rate masters. Faced with the three first-rate masters of Murong Fu, You Tanzhi, and Ding Chunqiu, Xiao Feng''s heroic voice gave a long scream and said: "Young Master Murong, Chuangzhu, and Old Monster Ding, you three will all go together, why is Xiao Mou afraid?" Then, Xiao Feng used ingenuity to force back the three great masters in the world, so proud. Of course, Xiao Feng also knows that today is bound to be more fortunate. Although he just pushed back the three masters, he also tried all three of them with stunts. He was one against three, and he had almost no chance of winning. At this moment, Duan Yu and Xu Zhu stepped forward to advance and retreat together with Xiao Feng. Xu Zhu was entrusted by Wuyazi to eradicate Ding Chunqiu, so he took the lead in Ding Chunqiu. This is the first time Xiao Feng has seen Xuzhu today. He doesnt know the level of Xuzhus martial arts. He is worried when he sees Xu Zhus move to Ding Chunqiu. He only realizes that Xuzhus martial arts may not be his own. Down, immediately overjoyed. Then, Xiao Feng challenged You Tanzhi and Murong Fu at the same time. After that, Duan Yu returned to Murong. At the beginning, he was far from the opponent, but for some reason, the Six-Medition Divine Sword was inspired, and the situation immediately changed. Under Murong''s defeat of Duan Yu''s Six-Medition Divine Sword, Xiao Feng saw it, feeling in his heart, Dali Duan''s Six-Medition Divine Sword was really strong, and even he might not be able to deal with it. This reminded him again of Ah Zhu''s hard work, and his heart was sad. Murong Fu was defeated in front of Qunhao. He was ashamed for a while, and he wanted to commit suicide with a sword. A gray-clothed monk suddenly appeared and knocked down the long sword in Murong Fu''s hand. He woke up with Murong''s family king''s dream of domineering. Murong Fu who was about to commit suicide. After that, another black-clothed man appeared. The black-clothed man and the gray-clothed monk knew but did not know each other, and the brief conversation between the two caused an uproar among the crowds and the monks of Shaolin Temple were frightened. It turns out that these two people have been hiding in Shaolin Temple for 30 years. In the past 30 years, they have seen enough of the martial arts books of Shaolin Temple, but no one at the Shaolin Temple noticed. In the past 30 years, the two have fought three times, three times when the gray-clothed monk lost to the black-clothed man, and the black-clothed man incidentally pointed out the gray-clothed monk''s martial arts. Now, the martial arts of the two are no longer the same. Who are the grey-clothed monk and the black-clothed man? They were able to hide in Shaolin Temple for thirty years without being discovered. What purpose did they show up at the same time? All these made the crowd at the scene puzzled, and the martial arts fans were amazed, and their eyes became more and more excited. Obviously, the situation on the scene is becoming more and more interesting and complicated. It also makes people look forward to the following, looking forward to the unveiling of the identity of the monk in gray and the man in black. And the next episode of the story is still making the situation on the scene more complicated. Xu Zhu took off his coat and accepted the punishment with a walking stick because he had violated the precepts. This was because Ye Erniang, one of the four evil men, discovered that Xu Zhu was her son who had been missing for 24 years. Twenty-four years ago, when her son was born, he was snatched away. Qunhao was stunned, and all martial arts fans were equally stunned, and their astonishment continued. Ye Erniang was filled with joy and sorrow, when the man in black suddenly spoke and asked Ye Erniang to say the name of Xu Zhu''s father. Ye Erniang refused, and at the same time begged the man in black not to say that persons name. The man in black was unmoved, saying that it was he who had snatched Ye Erniangs son back then, and the reason why he wanted it He snatched Ye Erniang''s son for revenge. Afterwards, the man in black pulled off the black scarf that covered his face, and revealed his identity. It was indeed Xiao Feng''s father, Xiao Yuanshan. It turned out that 30 years ago, Xiao Yuanshan didn''t fall to death after jumping off the Yanmenguan cliff, and has been hiding in the Shaolin Temple ever since. Qunhao shrugged, Xiao Feng was pleasantly surprised, and a group of martial arts fans couldn''t help shouting "I wipe!" The situation on the scene has once again become complicated, which makes them even more excited, excited and looking forward to it! Then, Xiao Yuanshan pressed Ye Erniang aggressively, asking her to tell who Xu Zhu''s father was? If Ye Erniang didn''t say it, he would have said it. What happened to him in the twenty-four years of hiding in Shaolin Temple for thirty years? He is clear. Ye Erniang still refused to say, but pleaded bitterly, and the abbot of Shaolin Temple Xuanci suddenly said: "Goodness, goodness! Since the cause of karma is created, there will be karma, virtual bamboo, come here." At the same time, he also said that thirty years ago, he had caused a big mistake at Yanmen Pass by hearing the false report of the adulterer. It turned out that Abbot Xuanci was Xuzhu''s father and the elder brother who took the lead. Qunhao was in an uproar, and all the martial arts fans were dumbfounded. They never thought that Xu Zhu''s father was the abbot of Shaolin Temple. The identity of the leader is finally revealed. However, many martial arts fans believe that although the leader and the Zhongyuan Qunhao were the direct participants in the Yanmen Pass tragedy, there is a cause and the starting point is not a problem. They are treacherous men. Of the time. The really hateful person is not the leader, but the person who falsely reported the news. That talent should be the real enemy of Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Feng''s father and son. Well, who is the villain who killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku? Xiao Feng and Azhu always believed that the big wicked man was the eldest brother who took the lead, but now the eldest brother is the abbot Xuanci, martial arts fans are wondering that the abbot Xuanci should not be the big wicked person. In fact, it is true. Xiao Feng said that the eldest brother who led the Yanmen Pass massacre was deceived by an adulterer. There was a misunderstanding and there was no problem with the starting point. He could not be held accountable, but he killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku. How can I not forgive. After hearing this, Xiao Yuanshan said that Xiao Feng was wrong this time. The person who killed Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku was not someone else but Xiao Yuanshan. It turned out that the big villain that Xiao Feng had been searching for was his father Xiao Yuanshan. This Xiao Feng felt bitter in his heart and murmured that since it was his father who killed it, it was not much different from what he killed. The infamy that he had always carried on his parents and teachers was not wronged. A group of martial arts fans sighed, wondering why Xiao Feng always brought a trace of sadness while being heroic and invincible? ... Chapter 1629： Sweeper A crowd of martial arts fans sighed, and the situation on the scene continued to become complicated. Abbot Xuanci first said to Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Feng that he did make a big mistake in the Yanmen Pass battle, and then shouted to the grey-clothed monk: "Murong Bo Murong, the old donor, that day you sent a fake message and said that the Khitan warriors wanted Came to Shaolin Temple to seize martial arts classics in a large scale, causing all kinds of mistakes. Have you ever felt Sihao feel guilty?" It turned out that Abbot Xuanci had already guessed the identity of the gray-clothed monk by waking Murongfu from the gray-clothed monk just now. He had been suspended for more than ten years. Murongfu''s father, Murong Bo. And the culprit that caused the Yanmen Pass tragedy that year turned out to be Murong Bo. At this point, all the questions have been solved, and all the truth has been revealed. The reason why Murong Bo wanted to spread the false news was to ambush Xiao Yuanshan''s family by the Central Plains tycoons, precisely to provoke the contradictions between the Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom. If there is a large-scale battle between the Song Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom, Tubo, Xixia, Dali and other countries will inevitably be involved. At that time, the world will inevitably be in chaos, and his Murong family''s great cause of reviving the country of Yan has a slight chance of success. Murong Bo''s conspiracy caused an uproar in the group. All the martial arts fans also took a breath. Murong Bo really did everything for the illusory great cause of restoring the country. Then, Murong Bo suddenly ran towards the Shaolin Temple, Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng and his sons immediately chased after seeing this. Murong Bo was their real enemy, and they naturally couldn''t let Murong Bo leave like this. Murong Fu saw him, and hurriedly chased him up. All martial arts fans cant wait to know what kind of story will happen between Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng and his son, Murong Bo, and Murong Fu. But the next thing is to make them sigh first. Shaolin Abbot Xuanci violated the precepts and accepted the punishment with walking stick in front of Qunhao. After receiving the punishment, he killed himself in the meridian in front of Ye Erniang and Xu Zhu. Afterwards, Ye Erniang swung a sword and swung herself beside Abbot Xuanci. Xu Zhu was panicked, hurriedly trying to save Abbot Xuanci and Ye Erniang, but where could he be saved? Seeing Xu Zhu''s panic and helpless appearance, a group of martial arts fans sighed and sorrowed endlessly. Xu Zhu thought that his parents had died since he was a child, but today he was surprised to learn that both his parents are still there. This was a very happy thing at first. Then, in less than an hour, his parents and his parents committed suicide in front of his own eyes, but he himself was powerless. Abbot Xuanci could see Xuzhu almost every day, but he didn''t know that Xuzhu was his son who was worried and missed for twenty-four years. Ye Erniang has been looking for her son for twenty-four years, and finally found it today, but before she can enjoy a moment of joy, she is separated from her son. Destiny is always so sad, martial arts fans sighed, "Tianlong Ba Bu" in this highest dynasty, but still sad, really responded to that sentence, all beings are suffering. The martial arts fans packed their moods and continued to look down. After Murong Bo fled for a while, he was overtaken by Xiao Feng, and he could not stop. After that, Xiao Yuanshan and Murongfu also arrived one after another, and Ku Mozhi also appeared suddenly. The current situation is that Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng and his son are facing Murong Bo, Murong Fu and his son, and Ku Mozhi. Originally, Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng, father and son united, martial arts to be better than Murong Bo, Murong Fu father and son, but now Murong Bo, Murong Fu father and son, plus the extremely high martial arts Ku Mozhi, the situation has reversed. However, Xiao Yuanshan and Xiao Feng''s father and son were not afraid. Afterwards, Murong Bo said that he could make a deal with Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng and his son. As long as the two agreed, he could immediately take his life and avenge Xiao Feng''s mother. He would never resist. This transaction was to let Xiao Feng launch the Liao army to attack the Song Dynasty. His Murong family formed a rebel army to open the pole and cooperate with the Liao army. Then the three kingdoms of Tubo, Xixia, and Dali took advantage of the chaos and they came together. Divided up Song Yunyun. Seeing Murong Bo''s sincere words, Xiao Yuanshan was a little moved and asked Xiao Feng''s opinion. Because now the two sides are fighting, Murong Bo''s side is obviously much bigger. Not only can they not get revenge, they may also die here. Accepting Murong Bo''s business not only makes it easy to take revenge, but he also has no life worry. However, Xiao Feng resolutely refused, saying that killing his mother could be regarded as a business transaction? If this hatred can be avenged, then it will be reported. If not, then both of them died here. Then he said that it was difficult for Song and Liao to stop the soldiers for decades. If the swordsmen were to rise again, how many Song people and Liao people would lose their wives and lose their families? He was loyal to Daliao and served the country, aiming to protect the land and the people. How can he kill people and gain ground for his own glory, wealth, revenge and hatred, so that hundreds of people will suffer the suffering of war and countless lives? All the martial arts fans heard what Xiao Feng said, but they felt tears welling up. This is the hero who stands tall and indomitable! After hearing this, Xiao Yuanshan nodded repeatedly, and suddenly an old voice came through the window, "Good, good! Xiao Jushi has a benevolent heart, so he thinks of the common people in the world, really is the heart of a bodhisattva." The five people in the house were shocked. They were all the best top players in the world, but they didn''t even know when someone came outside the window? They looked out the window and saw a skinny monk in a green robe, holding a broom, arching and sweeping the floor. This monk is not young, his sparse long beards are completely white, his actions are slow, and his energy is weak. Who is this sweeping monk? A group of martial arts fans were puzzled. Seeing this, it should be just an ordinary old sweeping monk in Shaolin Temple. Why could he appear outside the window, leaving the top five masters in the house ignorant? With such doubts, the martial arts fans continued to watch, but by this look, they slowly became extremely excited and excited. The sweeping monk said he didn''t know how many years he had been in the monastery? Anyway, when Xiao Yuanshan came to the temple for the first time to pick up books, he had been here for more than ten years. Then he said that Murong Bo also came to Shaolin Temple to pick up books... Xiao Yuanshan and Murongbo had been hiding in the Shaolin Temple for 30 years. After reading the martial arts books in the Shaolin Temple, everyone thought that no one in Shaolin had noticed. It is only now that it is not that no one has noticed that the sweeping monk has completely seen the process of the two people collecting books over the past 30 years. And the magic of the sweeping monk continues. He said that Kumozhi had forcibly integrated the 72 stunts of Shaolin Temple. The catastrophe was already in sight. Kumozhi was dissatisfied in his heart, thinking that the sweeping monk was just pretending to be alarmist. Then secretly made the "no phase robbery finger" plot against the sweeping monk. However, when the finger force was just three feet in front of the sweeping monk, it seemed to have encountered a very soft but very hard barrier. After a few sneers, the finger strength disappeared without a trace. After that, Xiao Feng and Murong Fu started, Xiao Feng used the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong to attack Murong Fu, and Murong Fu wanted to use the technique of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" to resolve. However, when the sweeping monk closed his palms together, it seemed that a force turned into an invisible high wall between Xiao Feng and Murong Fu. Xiao Feng''s overwhelming palm hit this wall, disappearing immediately and disappearing invisible. Then, the sweeping monk made a move and beat Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan into suspended animation with one move. Facing Murong Fu''s attack, he ignored him, and took a palm of Xiao Feng''s body, and hit the dragon with eighteen palms. A mouthful of blood was vomited, and he praised "good kung fu". Then, grabbing Murong Bo in one hand and Xiao Yuanshan in the other, stepping away, so lightly accomplished that Xiao Feng has never seen before in his life. The series of miracles of the sweeping monk made all martial arts fans dumbfounded, and then very excited. The martial arts of this sweeping monk, with the phrase "unfathomable", seemed to be indescribable. It is too strong! ... Chapter 1630： Constantly discussing The sweeping monk who suddenly appeared, with a series of extraordinary performances, stunned all the martial arts fans. The martial arts of the sweeping monks is obvious, and it is so strong that it is not enough to describe it as "unfathomable". The martial arts of Xiao Feng, Xiao Yuanshan, Kumozhi and others are already the best in the world, but in front of the sweeping monks, they might not even be able to pass a single move. How strong is the martial arts of the sweeping monks? Nobody knows. If it hadn''t been for him to spit out blood after receiving Xiao Feng''s full blow from Jianglong''s eighteen palms, it proved that he was human and would be injured. Martial arts fans think that he is super god. However, after the sweeping monk vomited blood and was injured, he grabbed Xiao Yuanshan in one hand and Murong Bo in the other, walking through the air like an okay person, so fast that Xiao Feng had never seen it in his life, which proved that even if the sweeping monk did not have a super god, it was estimated to be almost the same. Of course, the Sweeper monk is not only good at martial arts, but also with profound Dharma and insight into everything. He could see at a glance what kind of illnesses Xiao Yuanshan and Murong Bo would suffer every day, and at a glance what kind of martial arts Kumazhi was practicing, and said that Kumazhis disaster was imminent. between. All these made the martial arts fans both surprised and sighed, that the sweeping monks were so strong that they did not seem to be in the world. The sweeping monk caught Xiao Yuanshan and Murong Bo and ran for a while, then put them down, expressing that they wanted to live their lives for them. Xiao Feng, Ku Mozhi, Murong Fu, and a group of eminent monks from Shaolin Temple arrived one after another. They saw that the monk was killed with one stroke, and Xiao Yuanshan and Murong Bo, under the miraculous methods of the sweeping monk, gradually came back to life. After surviving, the two men looked at each other and smiled, and then knelt down in front of the sweeping monk, and asked the sweeping monk to accept them as disciples. Murong Bo''s heroic figure, Xiao Yuanshan''s sea of ??blood hated them deeply, after they walked from life to death, from death to life, they have gone back to the dust and disappeared into the dust! The two had a great realization. By the time I got here, the highest dynasty in the whole work, which can be called the largest, has slowly ended, but the dynasty, which was hotly discussed in the outside world and on the Internet, has just started. Although there is some sadness in this great high dynasty, in general, it makes martial arts fans very excited and excited. On the Internet, excited martial arts fans are talking about it. "From the beginning to the end of the Shaolin Temple War, there is nothing that is unfavorable, and it is so addictive to watch." "''Who said that the martial arts of the Stars Sect can surpass the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong from the Gang of Beggars?" Xiao Feng''s appearance is really impressive! It''s really exciting!" "Hearing Xiao Feng''s words and seeing Xiao Feng''s appearance, it was as if an army of thousands of horses came up the mountain, the whole person was so excited and excited! The world''s number one hero is none other than Xiao Feng." "Xiao Feng''s words make people enthusiastic, so what''s the only sentence? "Young Master Murong, Clan Leader, and Old Monster Ding, you three will join together. How afraid of Xiao?" How domineering and heroic is this sentence?" "As soon as Xiao Feng came out, he used the eighteen palms of Jianglong to rescue A Zi from Ding Chunqiu''s hands, and made Ding Chunqiu very embarrassed. Ding Chunqiu and his people who didn''t know how high the sky were, Finally saw what is the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong? It feels really cool." "Yeah, when I saw those people who said that the martial arts of the Star Sect far exceeded the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, I was thinking, if Xiao Feng suddenly appeared at this time, he would hit those people''s faces with the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong. How cool should it be? But I never thought that Xiao Feng really appeared suddenly, and he really slapped his face with the eighteen palms of Jianglong. It was cool! It was so cool. Even if I think about it now, I still feel cool! " "Duan Yu and Xuzhu have appeared one after another. This is the first time that the three brothers have gathered together. Facing a powerful enemy, they drank alcohol without fear. This is the heroic life and it is really fascinating." "Speaking of Xuzhu, his chances along the way are really enviable, especially since his men are all beautiful girls, who are simply the happiest people in the world." "It''s a pity that in this kid''s mind, only his Menggu, those big girls who are like flowers and jade, especially Mei Jian, Zhu Jian, and two sisters of quadruplets with swords, are turning around him. Go, serve diligently, but he is not tempted at all. What a waste, what a pity!" "Go, people Xuzhu is called single-mindedness. A man must be single-minded in his emotions. Of course, the same is true for women. I just don''t know when he can see his Menggu again? I should see him again, right?" "If you only get here, Xuzhu''s absolute winner in life is enough to make anyone envy. But unfortunately, in this work, it seems that everyone can''t escape the sadness, and Xuzhu is the same. It was originally a surprise. I know. My parents were still there, and they were right in front of me, but I couldnt think of it. In less than an hour, my parents both committed suicide in front of me. It was really a moment of joy, and I didnt have time to enjoy it, which made people embarrassed. ." "Abbot Xuanci is also tragic. He was deceived by his friend Murong Bo 30 years ago and took the lead in causing the Yanmen Pass tragedy. He spent a full 30 years in regret, self-blame, and restlessness. His son was born as soon as he was born. People **** it, miss and worry for a full twenty-four years, only to find that his son is by his side. For twenty-four years, I have seen my son almost every day, but I have never enjoyed the joy of a father and son for a moment. No Knowing that Abbot Xuanci knew that Xu Zhu was his son, what kind of mood did he feel? Surprise, happiness, regret, self-blame, etc. were mixed together. "To be honest, the Yanmen Pass tragedy thirty years ago cannot really be blamed on Abbot Xuanzai. Murong Bo was the real culprit. For his illusory cause of restoration of the country, he did not hesitate to cause chaos in the world and waste life." "Yes, Murong Bo is the real murderer and the real villain. But such a villain can finally get the enlightenment of the Sweeper, put down the butcher knife, and escape into the empty door. I really don''t know what virtue he has. How can you enjoy this ending? I think the person with the best destiny is Murong Bo." "The great wicked person that Xiao Feng was pursuing was his own biological father. This is really unexpected. Alas! Why did Gu Yong always cause Xiao Feng such and that kind of sadness? Could this be Xiao Feng as a great hero in the world? Is the price to be paid? It doesn''t make sense." "Yeah! I really hope that Gu Yong can greatly let Xiao Feng go, and don''t let Xiao Feng''s sadness continue. He personally killed his favorite and the woman who loved him the most. This is already the most sad thing in the world. Up." "Xiao Fengshan is not dead. Xiao Feng can see his father again. Perhaps this is a kind of compensation? And Xiao Yuanshan had always been a victim, but he personally killed him. Xiao Feng''s unarmed adoptive father, adoptive mother, and professor. Teacher, it''s really not right." "Xiao Yuanshan''s temperament changed drastically because of the Yanmen Pass tragedy in the past 30 years. His wife was killed for no reason. From an innocent victim to a wicked person, things have a cause and effect. It''s just Qiao Sanhuai and his wife, Master Xuanku has become an innocent victim." "Yes, Qiao Sanhuai and his wife and Master Xuanku are innocent. Alas! It can only be said that all beings are suffering." "..." Chapter 1631： Another pinnacle of martial arts novels On the Internet, martial arts fans lamented the suffering of all beings for a while, and the hot discussion continued. "Xiao Yuanshan''s transformation from a victim to a great evil person is indeed a causal cycle. It just pityed the innocent people. And Xiao Yuanshan''s ability to finally be enchanted by a sweeping monk is also a good fortune." "Yes, it is definitely a good fortune. I hope that all the suffering people in the world can get their own good fortune." "I think the most tearful thing in this large episode is that Xiao Feng rejected Murong Bo''s proposal. This reminds me of Guo Jing''s "For the country and the people, the great man", Xiao Feng Like Guo Jing, they are real heroes, real heroes!" "Furthermore, Xiao Feng and Guo Jing will both drop the dragon''s eighteen palms. I just don''t know these two heroes, who will be more powerful?" "Xiao Feng is an outcast, giving people the feeling of being a hero in the world, and I dont care who I am, while Guo Jing is calm and introverted. More powerful? This is really hard to say." "I don''t know who Xiao Feng or Guo Jing is better, but Xiao Feng doesn''t have the blessings of Guo Jing. Alas! My Azhu!" "Speaking of this, I remembered Mr. Yang Qiming''s previous Weibo, A Zhu and Huang Rong''s appearances are really similar. It can be seen that Gu Yong really likes A Zhu, but why he arranged for A Zhu. This ending? I still feel sad when I think about it." "Azhu is dead, Huang Rong was finally martyred with Guo Jing, and the ending is not great!" "Huang Rong was martyred to the country with her husband. It can be said that he died gloriously and grandly, without regrets, but A Zhu has only sorrow. Therefore, Xiao Feng and A Zhu are far more tragic than Guo Jing and Huang Rong." "Oh! I hope Xiao Feng''s sadness will not continue to play out." "Don''t talk about such sorrow anymore, Xiao Feng''s words of thinking about the common people in the world, but even the sacred monk admires it." "The various methods used by the monks to sweep the floor are simply supernatural. It really feels like a super divine existence. The Shaolin Temple is worthy of the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts." "I''ve watched this story of the Sweeping God Monk over and over again. It''s almost never tire of seeing it. It''s really cool to watch." "I''ve watched it many times. As soon as the sweeping monk came out, whether the king''s heroic figure or the sea of ??blood was hated, they all returned to the dust. But I always feel a little cheaper, Murong Bona, for his own benefit, Even if the world is in chaos, there can be such an ending." "How should I put it? Murong Bo is actually not a big evil, just to achieve the great cause of restoration of the country, some unscrupulous means. If he is really successful in the restoration of the country, decades, hundreds of years later, he will be in the history of Yan Kingdom. The hero of the restoration of the country. He is not the kind of treacherous villain with malicious intentions, so I think he can have such an ending, it is his good fortune." "By the way, the sweeping monk is so supernatural, he shouldn''t be beaten to vomit blood by Xiao Feng." "Well, I think this was written by Gu Yongda deliberately, just to show readers that the Sweeper is a man, not a god, and he will also be hurt. Gu Yong is probably afraid that we think that the Sweeper is a god. The monk is a god, right." "The sweeping monk is not a god, and it is probably about the same. After being injured and vomiting blood, he feels like a okay person. If there is a line here, it is that we are different! Different!" "It''s really different. Others can only envy and jealously." "..." ... Countless martial arts fans talked about the plot of the Shaolin Temple battle. All martial arts authors, many celebrities, and many other people from all walks of life also talked about it. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo also exclaimed that the Shaolin Temple battle was indeed too exciting, and the high dynasty continued, and the readers would look very refreshed. This battle is not only the most exciting place in the whole work so far, even the martial arts looking at the entire Gu Yong, it is also one of the most classic shots. Such a battle is destined to become another absolute classic in the entire martial arts world. It will continue to be talked about now and for a long time in the future, and it will have a far-reaching impact. Yang Qiming said: "In the Shaolin Temple battle, the identities of the leader and the villain were revealed. Xiao Yuanshan and Murongbo appeared. The cause and consequences of the Yanmenguan **** 30 years ago were also made public. The appearance of a mysterious sweeping monk made Murong. Bos King Tus hegemony, Xiao Yuanshans blood and deep feuds all disappeared, inspiring contradictions for thirty years, and completely disappeared at this time. At the same time, the various contradictions between Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Wulin were basically gone after this battle. In addition, the contradiction between You Tanzhi and Xiao Feng has also been resolved. In addition, Ding Chunqiu was also subdued by Xuzhu and received the punishment he deserved. It can be said that after the first battle, the entire world will be It''s much cleaner." Liming sighed: "Yes! I feel that all the conflicts and grievances on the rivers and lakes were almost resolved in the Shaolin Temple battle. Now that I think about it, the Shaolin Temple campaign has revealed a variety of suspense and resolved all kinds of conflicts and grievances in the rivers and lakes, no Wonderful is strange." Yang Qiming said: "It''s true. To solve so many contradictions and grievances, how can there be unwonderful reasons? Lao Li, I dare to say now that "The Eight Dragons" will be Gu Yong''s martial arts, another new pinnacle. " Li Bo nodded and said: "This is indeed certain. Not to mention its height and status, it can surpass "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but at least it also exists in parallel. The martial arts world has Gu Yong, which is really a lucky thing. ." Yang Qiming said: "I agree with the parlance. Our previous worries about "Tianlong Ba Bu" are completely redundant." "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", from the perspective of the two works alone, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" may be more exciting than "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is in the history of martial arts , The position in the hearts of martial arts fans, even "Dragon Babu" can not be shaken. Therefore, both Yang Qiming and Li Bo believe that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is another new pinnacle of Gu Yong''s martial arts, and its status and height are on par with "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Before, everyone thought that Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" had written martial arts to the pinnacle, and even Gu Yong himself would not be able to create such a classic work. Now, Gu Yong uses the unfinished "Ba Bu of Heaven and Dragon" to tell everyone that "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is indeed the pinnacle of martial arts, but he can create new pinnacles. Yang Qiming and Li Bo sighed with emotion and published this idea on Weibo. After reading it, countless martial arts fans, and martial arts authors, were also deeply moved. ... Chapter 1632： Speculation about the ending After reading the latest Weibo by Yang Qiming and Li Bo, the fans and authors of martial arts were deeply moved. In the circle of martial arts writers, a group of martial arts writers are also hotly discussing. "The Shaolin Temple battle is a collection of various contradictions. The writing is really wonderful. Coupled with the appearance of a mysterious sweeping monk, it is really unstoppable. Alas! If I can write such a plot. All right." "Although we can''t write such a plot, we can imitate it as much as possible." "It''s not easy to imitate this kind of plot. After Gu Yong''s trilogy, he was able to write a new height like "The Eight Dragons of the Dragon" immediately. It is really worthy of Gu Yong." "This is the end of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", it should be nearing the end. I don''t know what the ending of Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, Xu Zhu, Murong Fu, You Tanzhi and others will be like?" "Xiao Feng should continue to be the lord of the Southern Court of Liao, and then strive to advocate peace between Liao and Song. Duan Yu should inherit the throne of Dali, but I dont know if he and Wang Yuyan can get things done? Xu Zhu should find it. Menggu, then go back to the Misty Peak together, and live a life like a fairy. Murongfus dream of restoring the country must be impossible to achieve. In the end, it is estimated that he will return to Yanziwu in a depressed state. You Tanzhi, I guess. Will always follow Azi, saying that You Tanzhi is the poorest lover!" "There should be a result between Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan. Even if there is no result, Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing can choose. Xu Zhu also has his dream aunt, and only Xiao Feng is expected to be alone for a lifetime. Alas! Xiao Feng is really one. Sad hero." "Xiao Feng must be lonely for a lifetime. He can''t fall in love with the other girl anymore, just dont know if Azi will always be with Xiao Feng? I guess it is very likely. She is the only one similar to her sister Azhu. The place, that is, I am infatuated with Xiao Feng, so I should always be by Xiao Feng''s side." "Azi will be by Xiao Feng''s side, and You Tanzhi will definitely follow Azi all the time. Why does this relationship feel strange?" "Wait and see the ending, you''ll know at that time. To be honest, I really can''t bear the end of "Dragon Babu". It''s really enjoyable to watch!" "I can''t bear it either, but now it has nearly a million words, and the story is showing signs of ending. The end is inevitable." "Oh! Melancholy!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. The weather is a bit hot, but it is extremely cool near the brooks, and there are many tourists here. On both sides of the stream and ditch, the grass is faint, the wild flowers are blooming, and the butterflies of various colors are flying among the flowers, attracting many children to chase and chase. This is a beautiful picture. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin walked along the side of the stream. They liked it very much, and liked the beautiful scenes composed of the beautiful scenery and the tourists. Of course, when they walk in the crowd, they themselves are also a stroke in the picture. They were walking and chatting, and they happened to be talking about "Dragon Babu". Liang Sheng said: "After the battle of Shaolin Temple, all the contradictions accumulated before were almost resolved, and the grievances related to the three protagonists were almost gone. However, I always feel that there will be more waves in the future. This ends directly and plainly." Zheng Jie said: "If there is another wave of trouble, it is very likely that it will not be the conflict between the rivers and the lakes, but the contradiction between the country and the nation, because now Xiao Feng is the lord of the South of Liao, and the emperor of Liao seems to have gone south. In the meaning of attacking the Song Dynasty, Xiao Feng, as the Great King of the South Campus, must be recruited, and Xiao Feng will be in a dilemma when that happens." Qin Lie said: "The emperor of the Liao Kingdom intended to attack the Song Dynasty, but it is already quite obvious. Xiao Feng should try his best to dissuade the emperor of the Liao Kingdom from attacking the Song Dynasty." Su Yilin said: "I hope the emperor of the Liao Kingdom can listen to the persuasion. If you are really determined to attack the Song Dynasty, Xiao Feng will definitely have to resign from the position of the Great King of the South Campus and return to the mountains and the wild. After all, it still cannot prevent the Liao State from attacking the Song Dynasty, and the war between the two countries has risen again, and the people of the world are suffering from the war again, adding a trace of sadness to Xiao Feng''s sadness." Liang Sheng said: "I hope that what Lao Su said will not be true. This work is already bitter enough, and in the end, dont continue to be bitter anymore. ... In a certain mountain, the TV crew of "Journey to the West" is shooting here. It''s time for a break at noon, and the three directors Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu are chatting. Yang Jie said: "I just watched the Internet for a while, Mr. Gu Yong''s "Dragon Babu" seems to have been serialized in a great high dynasty. The martial arts fans on the Internet are very excited and excited. Many celebrities and famous artists have also Speak to comment." Lin Xin said: "I just saw it. There are voices about "The Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragon" everywhere. Xiao Feng showed his power in Shaolin Temple. The identity of the leader and the villain was also revealed. There was also a very mysterious sweeping monk. Wait, look at what they are saying, it is indeed the Gaochao of Gaochaozhong." Liu Yudao: "Yang Qiming and Li Bo commented that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is another peak of Mr. Gu Yong, which shows that it should indeed be serialized in a very extraordinary place." Yang Jie said: "By the way, Director Lin and Director Liu, you are all signed directors of Mr. Gu Yong''s Xiaojianghu Studio. Do you know Mr. Gu Yong?" Lin Xin smiled bitterly: "Dont hide from Director Yang, Ive never met Mr. Gu Yong, not just me, most of the people in our studio, have never met Mr. Gu Yong, our signing matters, etc. It''s always handled directly." Liu Yu also said: "Mr. Gu Yong seems to never care about the work of the studio, and Mr. Rao is in charge of everything." Yang Jie nodded and said: "It seems to be the case. Mr. Gu Yong is also unsuspecting in employing people. This is very similar to Mr. Li Fan. Lin Xin said: "There are some similarities between Mr. Gu Yong and Mr. Li Fan, but Mr. Gu Yong is more mysterious than Mr. Li Fan." "..." Not far away, Li Fan also saw the discussion and evaluation of the Shaolin Temple battle in "Eight Dragons" on the Internet. The excitement and excitement of everyone, and the high evaluation, are all within Li Fan''s expectation. In the previous life, the chapter "Eighteen Swallows Flying Horses, Pentium Like a Tiger''s Wind and Smoke" was selected as a compulsory textbook for full-time general senior middle schools, which was very popular among teachers and students. A chapter of martial arts can be selected as a compulsory reading for Chinese, showing its great influence. And this chapter is the prologue and beginning of the Shaolin Temple battle. How can the Shaolin Temple battle be unfavorable? As for many people''s speculations about the ending, especially the speculation about Xiao Feng''s ending, Li Fan could only sigh. ... Chapter 1633： Everything is wrong Li Fan sighed in his heart, and after a few days, the serialization of "Dragon Ba Bu" continued. After the battle of Shaolin Temple, the turmoil in the martial arts was temporarily stopped. At this time, there was news from the Xixia Kingdom that the emperor of Xixia Zhang Bang recruited his son-in-law and sincerely invited the heroes of the world to go to Xixia. Duan Zhengchun asked Duan Yu to go to Xixia to participate in the recruitment of his son-in-law, trying to find a way to marry the Xixia princess, in order to enhance the strength of Dali, Duan Yu did not want to marry the Xixia princess, but it seemed that he needed to do something. Xiao Feng, Xu Zhu, Zhong Ling, A Zi, You Tanzhi and others also went to Xixia together. On the way, they met a man disguised as a woman, and also went to Mu Wanqing in Xixia. In addition, in order to rejuvenate the country with the help of Xixia, Murongfu was bound to marry Princess Xixia. When Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and Xuzhu arrived in Xixia, they met Duan Yanqing, Yue Laosan, and Yunzhonghe on the edge of a cliff. And they were actually doing good this time, saving Wang Yuyan who jumped off the cliff to commit suicide. It turned out that after Wang Yuyan accompanied Murongfu to Xixia, she learned that Murongfu was going to be Xixia''s husband, and jumped off the cliff to commit suicide because of heartbreak and despair. Fortunately, the three villains passing by saw Wang Yuyan and rescued her. Then, due to various reasons, Duan Yu, Wang Yuyan, and Jiu Mozhi fell into a dry well one after another. In the dry well, Duan Yu''s spring finally arrived, Wang Yuyan''s heart finally shifted from Murongfu''s body to Duan Yu''s body, and Duan Yu finally embraced the beauty. But Kumazhi went into a desperate situation, and a catastrophe was approaching. Not long ago, the advice of the sweeping monks to Kumazhi became a reality. Seeing that Kumozhi was about to die because of his ignorance, Duan Yu was passive, and Beiming''s divine art began to operate, absorbing all the internal power of Kumozhi. As a result, Kumachi lost all martial arts and became an ordinary person, but his life was unharmed. After the first battle, Kuma Chi had a great enlightenment and finally became a real monk of a generation. Duan Yu, Xiao Feng, Xu Zhu, Murong Fu, and a group of young talents who came for Princess Xixia gathered together and waited for questions from Princess Xixia. Princess Xixia has three questions. They are, where is the happiest place in her life? What is the name of the person you love most in your life? What is the appearance of the person you love most? Everyone''s problem is the same, Duan Yu, Murongfu and others have returned to the problem successively. Xu Zhu also answered the question. His answer was that the most happy place is in a dark ice cellar. I don''t know the name of the person I love most in my life, and I haven''t seen that person''s appearance. Xu Zhu''s answer made a crowd of young talents roar with laughter, but Princess Xixia was surprised and delighted, excited. It turned out that this Princess Xixia was Xuzhu''s Menggu, and Tianshan Tong''s grandmother threw Princess Xixia onto Xuzhu''s bed that day. The reason why Princess Xixia asked Emperor Xixia Zhang Bang to recruit her son-in-law and asked these three questions was to find her dream man. But never thought that she really found it. A group of martial arts fans were amazed at this. Xu Zhu''s blessing is really not shallow. His Menggu turned out to be Princess Xixia, and reuniting with Menggu in this way is definitely a romance. Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and Xuzhu set off from Shaoshi Mountain to the Xixia Palace. Some things that happened were not ups and downs or thrilling, but the fans of martial arts were particularly comfortable. . Because along the way, the three brothers and the rest of the people were playing while they were walking. When they were tired, they stopped to rest, went to the top of the shop, ate meat, and drank a large bowl of alcohol. There was no deceit, no grievances and grievances. Happy and happy. After they arrived at their destination, what they had to do was also very easy. Watching Princess Xixia choose a horse, drinking and drinking, it was lively and lively. This journey is the most leisure and relaxing time in the whole work, and it is also the most comfortable time for martial arts fans. And this time is destined to be short-lived. After the Xixia Princess recruited his son-in-law, Duan Yu received news from the subordinates of the Lingjiu Palace of the Miaofeng Peak, saying that a dead opponent had designed a trap, which would be detrimental to Duan Zhengchun. Duan Zhengchun''s enemy is naturally Duan Yanqing, so Duan Yu was very worried, and took Wang Yuyan, Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, Zhu Danchen and others, hurriedly bid farewell to Xiao Feng and Duan Yuxuzhu. On the way to chasing Duan Zhengchun, Duan Yu and his party fell into the trap designed by Wang Yuyan''s mother, Mrs. Wang Li Qingluo, and was caught. The trap designed by Li Qingluo was originally intended to get Duan Zhengchun into the bait, but he did not expect to catch Duan Yu and his party. It turned out that Li Qingluo was also one of Duan Zhengchun''s lovers. He set a trap to lead Duan Zhengchun to the bait, just to let Duan Zhengchun go to live with her at Mantuo Villa. Since Li Qingluo is also Duan Zhengchun''s lover, all the martial arts fans can''t help thinking in their hearts, is Wang Yuyan also Duan Zhengchun''s daughter? The fact is that Wang Yuyan is indeed Duan Zhengchun''s daughter, just like Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, both are Duan Yu''s sisters. Duan Yu has been in love with Wang Yuyan for so long, and finally embraced the beauty, only to find that he still can''t embrace this beauty. "May all lovers in the world be brothers and sisters." This sentence happened to Duan Yu again and again. Apart from being speechless, all the martial arts fans could only sigh. After Li Qingluo caught Duan Yu and his party, Murongfu arrived. Murongfu said that Duan Zhengchun and his four lovers had been captured by Duan Yanqing. He also offered a plan that Li Qingluo could invite Duan Yanqing to come, and then exchange it with Duan Yu. Duan Zhengchun went so far. Li Qingluo was moved, but they hadn''t started to act yet, Duan Yanqing had already come, and brought the controlled Duan Zhengchun and several of his lovers. Everyone sat in the same room. Li Qingluo ordered Duan Yu, who was **** with five flowers and could not move, to be brought to the crowd. Nanhai crocodile saw that Duan Yu was restrained. Regardless of the boss Duan Yanqing''s prevention, he wanted to save Duan Yu. Duan Yanqing was jealous of Duan Yu''s six-channel magic sword, fearing that after Duan Yu got out of trouble, he would not be an opponent. In a hurry, he would kill Duan Yu''s crocodile **** in the South China Sea. In order to save his master Duan Yu, the crocodile **** of the South China Sea died in the hands of his boss Duan Yanqing. A group of martial arts fans sighed for a while, and the next thing made them dumbfounded and sighed that everything was wrong. Duan Yanqing was afraid of Duan Yu and decided to kill Duan Yu first in order to let Duan Zhengchun die and pass Dali''s throne to him. At the very moment, Duan Yu''s mother, Dao Baifeng, told Duan Yanqing an amazing fact in a way that only Duan Yanqing could understand. Duan Yu''s biological father is not Duan Zhengchun, but Duan Yanqing. In order to retaliate against Duan Zhengchun, Dao Baifeng had a relationship with a beggar and gave birth to Duan Yu. That beggar was Duan Yanqing. Knowing this amazing fact, Duan Yanqing was ecstatic, but the martial arts fans could only be dumbfounded. Everything is wrong! ... Chapter 1634： Devil All the martial arts fans were stunned. Duan Yu''s biological father was not Duan Zhengchun, but Duan Yanqing. This turn was so big that everyone was stunned. Duan Zhengchun has several lovers. Every one of them, except Madam Kang Min, has given birth to him, and they are all daughters. Zhong Ling, Mu Wanqing, A Zhu, A Zi, and Wang Yuyan are all his daughters, and he did not watch them grow up, let alone grow up with them, so naturally he never called him "daddy". . It was only after the daughters had grown up that he knew that it belonged to his daughter. His wife, Princess Zhengpai, gave birth to a son and the only son for him. The son grew up next to him, and he enjoyed the happiness of family. However, the cruel fact now is that his only son, and the only child who grew up with him, is not his biological son. What a cruel irony should this be? Could it be that this is the punishment for his inconsistency in feelings and for having so many lovers? But although Duan Zhengchun has many lovers, he is also very diligent, but his feelings for each lover are true. For his lover, he can give up everything, never abandon any lover, and always cares about them. He is passionate, but very real, and it seems that he should not be punished so cruelly. But now the fact is like this, everything can only be said to be a bad fate, no matter how true the feeling is, it will be punished after all. However, in this way, the three sisters Zhong Ling, Mu Wanqing, and Wang Yuyan are no longer Duan Yu''s sisters. Duan Yu wants to marry any of them. This may be the only place where martial arts fans no longer sigh. They continued to look down and found that the punishment of Duan Zhengchun had not yet ended. Murong Fu used a kind of poison called "Sorrowful Breeze" to poison everyone, leaving everyone with no strength and unable to move. Then, Murong worshipped Duan Yanqing as his adoptive father, in order to pass on the throne to him after Duan Yanqing became the emperor of Dali. After he became the emperor of Dali, he could directly rename "Dali" to "Dayan". His country of Yan can be regarded as restored. Duan Yanqing now has his son Duan Yu, so naturally he would not agree to Murong Fu, but he is now poisoned by the "sorrowful breeze" and can only agree to it temporarily, and wait until he is detoxified. When Murong Fu saw Duan Yanqing''s promise, he was overjoyed. Now he only needs to find a way to let Duan Yanqing ascend the throne. The only way to let Duan Yanqing ascend to the throne was for Duan Zhengchun to be located in Duan Yanqing immediately after becoming the emperor. Therefore, in order to force Duan Zhengchun to agree to ascend the throne, Murong Fu pointed the tip of the sword at Duan Zhengchun''s lover, and wanted to use Duan Zhengchun''s lover''s life as a threat. In this way, Duan Zhengchun''s three lovers, Ruan Xingzhu, Qin Hongmian and Gan Baobao, were successively killed by Murong Fu in front of Duan Zhengchun. After a little hesitation, he killed his aunt, that is, Mrs. Wang Li Qingluo, too. In a blink of an eye, Murong Fu had already killed Duan Zhengchun''s four lovers and walked towards Wang Hao Dao Bai Feng. Duan Yu saw his mother in desperation, anxious and excited, his body recovered freely, and the six-channel magic sword was aroused, Murong Fu did not dare to stay for a long time and fled. Duan Yu found the antidote to the "sorrowful and refreshing breeze", and Duan Zhengchun and Dao Baifeng recovered. Duan Zhengchun looked at the bodies of four women, Ruan Xingzhu, Qin Hongmian, Baby Gan, and Madam Wang, and suddenly committed suicide with a sword. After Duan Zhengchun committed suicide, Dao Baifeng also committed suicide. It was too late for Duan Yu to save him. Duan Yanqing saw that Duan Zhengchun committed suicide, and the idea of ??letting Duan Zhengchun pass on him could not be realized. He could not get back the Dali throne that should belong to him. However, although he could not be the emperor of Dali, his son was the emperor of Dali in the future. Thinking of this, he was in a good mood, haha ??laughed, and drifted away. After that, Duan Yu returned to Dali, who was heartbroken and sorrowful. Duan Zhengming was officially reported to be in Duan Yu and went to the Tianlong Temple to become a monk. Duan Yu officially became the emperor of Dali, but the mood of all martial arts fans was infinite sorrow. Duan Zhengchun, Duan Yu, and Duan Zhengchun''s lovers. When Duan Zhengchun committed suicide and died in love, he did not know that Duan Yu was not his biological son. He thought that his son had grown up and would be an excellent Dali monarch. He had no worries, and he left willingly. Very peaceful. He didn''t know the truth, so that he had no grief, no sorrow, and no shock before he died. If he was dying and suddenly learned that Duan Yu was not his biological son, he would definitely suffer a very painful blow. But until he was temporary, he still didn''t know the truth of the matter, and he still believed that Duan Yu was his biological son, which seemed to be equally regrettable and pitiful. Duan Zhengchun is also a poor person. So, Duan Zhengchun did not know the truth, is it good or bad? Maybe it''s good, maybe it''s bad, no one can say clearly, this may really be the price Duan Zhengchun needs to pay. Duan Yanqing was walking like a corpse. After most of his life, the final outcome seemed to be pretty good. He had his own son and became the emperor of Dali. The throne of Dali should have belonged to his prince Yanqing. He disappeared because of a rebellion in the palace. Everyone thought that he was dead. Duan Zhengming became emperor only after he was too much. Now, Duan Zhengming has passed the throne that should have belonged to him to his biological son. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as he wants to return, and it should belong to his throne. He was completely disabled because of the rebellion of the year. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. He has lived most of his life like walking corpses, but in the end he has a good end of life. The trajectory of his life is exactly the opposite of Duan Zhengchun. This may be what a person calls the method of predestination. There will be results if there are causes, gains and losses, and losses and gains. All martial arts fans, thinking about the life trajectory of Duan Zhengchun and Duan Yanqing, suddenly thought. For Duan Yu, his biological father suddenly changed from Duan Zhengchun to Duan Yanqing, the head of the four villains, which was too bizarre and absurd, and unacceptable. But the fact is like this. He doesn''t accept it and must accept it. Is this Duan Zhengchun''s fault or his mother Dao Baifeng''s fault? Or is it Duan Yanqing''s fault? Maybe none is wrong, maybe all are wrong, who can make it clear? He can marry him as his wife for several women who are affectionate and righteous to him, Zhong Ling, Mu Wanqing, and Wang Yuyan. This may be regarded as a kind of wrong remedy. However, after this incident, Duan Yu discovered that Wang Yuyan did not actually have much affection for him. Because, when Wang Yuyan knew that she was Duan Yu''s sister, she was a bit sad, and felt that good fortune was tricking others, and lamented that there was no fate between her and Duan Yu after all. But Wang Yuyan is neither heartbroken nor lingering. Compared with the kind of heartbroken that Mu Wanqing had learned before that she was Duan Yu''s sister, there is a very big difference. After Duan Yu ascended the throne, he gradually broke through his "heart demon". Knowing that he was so obsessed with Wang Yuyan before, a big part of the reason was because he regarded Wang Yuyan as he saw it in Wuliangdong. My fairy sister. He was actually not as infatuated with Wang Yuyan as he thought. ... Chapter 1635： Strong anxiety Duan Yu has broken the demons and is no longer as obsessed with Wang Yuyan as before. A group of martial arts fans sighed that among the several women, Mu Wanqing''s love for Duan Yu was the most unforgettable, she truly loved Duan Yu, and could sacrifice her life for Duan Yu. "Duan Yu marrying Mu Wanqing as his wife may be the most correct choice." All the martial arts fans thought so in their hearts. At the beginning, they thought that Duan Yu had been in love with Wang Yuyan for so long, and finally returned the beauty whom he could hug, but did not marry her. It would be a shame and a pity. But after thinking about it carefully, the reason Duan Yu was so obsessed with Wang Yuyan was only because he regarded Wang Yuyan as the fairy sister in Wuliangdong. Duan Yu is not so much obsessed with Wang Yuyan, it is better to say that Duan Yu is obsessed with Wang Yuyan, the fairy sister in Boundless Cave. Now, since Duan Yu has slowly broken his inner demon, he no longer regards Wang Yuyan as the fairy sister in Boundless Hole, and is no longer infatuated as before. However, Wang Yuyan did not have such deep affection for Duan Yu. She did like Duan Yu and was willing to marry Duan Yu, but this kind of affection was far less unforgettable than Mu Wanqing. After learning that he could not marry Duan Yu, he was not heartbroken, but felt very regretful and pity. In the depths of Wang Yuyan''s heart, the person she loves deeply is her cousin Murongfu. Wang Yuyan has always been obsessed with Murongfu since he was a child, and it is a true obsession. It was impossible to completely forget Murongfu and fall in love with Duan Yu wholeheartedly. After thinking about this, the martial arts fans will not feel regret and pity. If they were Duan Yu themselves, in the face of Mu Wanqing and Wang Yuyan, who would they be more willing to marry? After most people thought for a while, the answer they gave was Mu Wanqing. Although Mu Wanqing is not as beautiful as Wang Yuyan, she is also a rare beauty. Since they are all beautiful women, it is natural to marry the one who loves her unforgettable, even if she is not as beautiful as the other one. Duan Yu gradually broke the demons, and Wang Yuyan''s love for Duan Yu was not so unforgettable. It lacked some fairytale beauty, but it was more real and the ending was better. Mu Wanqing has been infatuated with Duan Yu for so long, and is finally able to marry Duan Yu, which makes up for the regrets in many people''s hearts. Lovers of Duan Yu, Zhong Ling, Mu Wanqing, Wang Yuyan, Duan Zhengchun, Duan Yanqing, Duan Zhengchun, this series of characters, a group of martial arts fans sighed in their hearts for a long time, continue to look at the following story. From this look, all the martial arts fans have a faint premonition. Xiao Feng returned to the Liao State and continued to be the King of the South Campus. One day, the emperor of the Liao Kingdom Yelu Hongji went to Shangjing where Xiao Feng was, and went hunting with Xiao Feng. Because he did not encounter any large prey, Yelu Hongji was disappointed. When he saw him, he went to find ten Song people and arrived. In front of Yelu Hongji. Yelu Hongji was overjoyed and shot ten Song people to death one by one with bow and arrow, and he was in a good mood. Xiao Feng was extremely unbearable. He could have shot down the feather arrow shot by Yelu Hongji and saved the lives of the ten Song people, but doing so in front of the army will undoubtedly shave Yelu Hongji''s face. Xiao Feng could not do this. This is just a small matter, but a group of martial arts fans feel faintly uneasy. The contradiction between the Liao Kingdom and the Song Dynasty is irreconcilable. How should Xiao Feng choose? Then, Azi suddenly appeared, her eyes regained. It turned out that Xu Zhu used Lingjiu Palace''s magical medical skills to help A Zi change his eyes, and the person who voluntarily changed his eyes to A Zi, officially fell in love with her You Tanzhi. A group of martial arts fans were awe-inspiring. You Tans love, Azi, has been in love to such an extent that he is the most infatuated person in the whole work. After Ah Zi''s eyes regained his vision, he left behind the blind You Tanzhi to find Xiao Feng, which made the martial arts fans'' hearts fluctuated. Should A Zi be reprimanded for his ruthlessness towards You Tanzhi, or should he be lamented about A Zi''s infatuation with Xiao Feng? There are both, martial arts fans sighed, they watch "Dragon Ba Bu", the sigh seems to exist at any time. Keep reading, the thing that all martial arts fans worry about the most has finally happened. Yelu Hongji named Azi the "Princess of Pingnan," and Xiao Feng was promoted to the king of Song. He thought that General Pingnan would command the three armies, let Xiao Feng be the first marcher, and drive southward to drive Bianliang directly. Later, the palace of the Song Dynasty would be located in Bianliang. In the Emperor Song''s palace. Yelu Hongji finally officially decided to go south to attack Song Dynasty, and also let Xiao Feng command the three armies and directly drive Bianliang. After hearing this, Xiao Feng was shocked and tried his best to dissuade Yelu Hongji, letting Yelu Hongji give up his plan to attack Song Dynasty for the sake of the thousands of creatures in the two countries. However, Yelu Hongji had decided that he had to go south if he said anything, so that Xiao Feng didn''t have to persuade him. Xiao Feng knew that it was irreversible, but he was absolutely unwilling to lead the army to the south, so he proposed to Yelu Hongji the idea of ??resigning. This was in the expectation of all martial arts fans. Since Xiao Feng couldn''t stop Yelu Hongji from marching south, he should resign and become a wild crane. This is also the wish of all martial arts fans. Instead of being an official in Liao, it is better to be a wild crane and be at ease. However, it is not so easy for Xiao Feng to resign. Seeing that Xiao Feng tried his best to dissuade him from marching south, Yelu Hongji said that he was going to resign. His heart was angry and he had the intent to kill. However, because of Xiao Feng''s martial arts, they had a sense of justice, and gave up the killing intent in his heart, only to let Xiao Feng. Go back and think clearly. Xiao Feng failed to resign, and there was already a conflict with Yelu Hongji. The uneasy feeling in the hearts of many martial arts fans was born again. Xiao Feng took Azi back to the Great Palace of the South Court, and Azi was later called by Yelu Hongji to meet him. Xiao Feng was thinking alone, let him lead his troops to slaughter thousands of Song people, he is absolutely unwilling, but if he blindly resists the decree, it is infidelity to the emperor of Liao and his love for Jinlan. It is unrighteous, but if you go south to fight, it would be unkind to kill the people, and it would be unfilial to violate your father''s will... The Great King of the South Campus, Xiao Feng couldn''t do it anyway. Since Yelu Hongji did not agree with Xiao Feng''s resignation, Xiao Feng decided to seal the treasury and leave without saying goodbye. Xiao Feng had already made up his mind. After A Zi came back, he and A Zi left together. First, they went to the Miao Mi Peak and went to the Xuzhu place to take a look. But Yelv Hongjids spies in the Imperial Tent of the Liao Kingdom reported secretly that Xiao Feng had been sealed and sealed, knowing that Xiao Feng was afraid to leave without saying goodbye. This made Yelu Hongji very angry and uneasy. What is annoyed is that Xiao Feng is so unsure of good or bad, he has made so many high-ranking officials, Xiao Feng still refuses to go south. What was uneasy was that he worried that Xiao Feng''s heart would be devoted to Da Song, and he would be dependent on Da Song. Xiao Feng knew many of the secrets of the military state of Liao, and his martial arts was extremely high. Once he arrived in the Song Dynasty, he would be a confidant of Liao. Yelu Hongji mobilized troops and horses urgently to prevent Xiao Feng from leaving privately. One of his concubine Mu Gui concubine made a living, saying that he could prevent Xiao Feng from leaving. Her strategy was to use Azi. She knew that Azi was infatuated with Xiao Feng, so she lied to Azi and said that she had a bottle of holy water. If Azi let Xiao Feng drink it, Xiao Feng would fall into love with Azi from then on. She used it herself. This method caused the emperor of the Liao Kingdom to devastate to her. Since childhood, Azi had believed in such deceptive methods since he was a child, and she wanted to marry Xiao Feng, so she really believed in Concubine Mu, and took the holy water back to the Nanyuan Grand Prince''s Mansion. The hearts of the martial arts fans were beating wildly. They knew that the holy water was not an intestinal piercing poison, or something that would make Xiao Feng temporarily lose his resistance. Xiao Feng must not drink this thing, otherwise he might really not be able to leave. Many martial arts fans were praying in their hearts, but unfortunately, their prayers did not work. Azi mixed the holy water into the wine and let Xiao Feng drink it before leaving. Xiao Feng drank the wine without any doubt. "It''s over!" A wave of intense anxiety surged in the hearts of the martial arts fans. ... Chapter 1636： No matter how tense the situation is All the martial arts fans were uneasy, and they all prayed in their hearts that Xiao Feng could leave smoothly. Continue to look down. After Xiao Feng drank the wine that A Zi gave him, he took A Zi and left the Southern Courtyard Grand Prince''s Mansion. After Xiao Feng drank the poisoned wine, there was no strange reaction for the time being, and he was able to leave with Azi, which made the martial arts fans a little relieved. Thinking in my heart that the holy water given to Azi by Concubine Mu has failed? This couldn''t be better. Even if it didn''t expire, it didn''t seem to be the kind of poison that would kill immediately. As long as Xiao Feng could leave smoothly before the onset of the drug''s effects. Hope arose in the hearts of many martial arts fans. Xiao Feng took Azi to the outside of the Great Southern Court, and found that the entire Southern Court had been heavily surrounded by Liao soldiers. However, Xiao Feng easily rushed out of the siege, reached the gate of the city, and flew up to the top of the city. There are no soldiers guarding the outside of the city. As long as you leap off the city, the ocean will leap from the fish and the sky will let the birds fly, and you will no longer be restrained. Xiao Feng was overjoyed in his heart, and was about to take Azi Fei down. All the martial arts fans also took a long sigh of joy, and it seemed that Xiao Feng was able to leave smoothly. As long as he went outside the city, with Xiao Fengs peerless martial arts, Yelu Hongji would send thousands of troops to catch up. He also decided that he couldn''t catch Xiao Feng. However, things are often cruel, and the goodness in the heart cannot always be realized, and it is the same now. Xiao Feng was about to jump down. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then his limbs were limp and his whole body weakened. It turned out that the holy water given by Concubine Mu Gui to Ah Zi is a poison that can make people become resistanceless in a short period of time. It happened at the critical moment when Xiao Feng was about to leap off the top of the city. At this time, Azi also knew that she had been in the trick of Concubine Mu, but it was too late. In the end, Xiao Feng and A Zi were caught by the Liao soldiers who were chasing them, and they were taken back to wait for Yelu Hongji to fall. When passing a river on the road, Aziz escaped into the river and escaped. The Liao soldiers took Xiao Feng back to the Great Palace of the Southern Court, but Yelu Hongji didn''t meet each other, but let Xiao Feng be imprisoned in an iron cage. A dignified hero who stood up to the ground, he became a prisoner in this way. All martial arts fans felt very indignant and sentimental. Should I blame Azi? Maybe it should be blamed. But Azi was only taken advantage of her innocence and infatuation. When she learned that the bowl of wine she gave Xiao Feng was actually a bowl of poisoned wine, the regret, self-blame, and grief in her heart were more intense than ever. I''m afraid I can''t apologize with death. Martial arts fans didn''t want to embarrass this woman who was stubborn and self-willed, but she was infatuated with Xiao Feng. Only blame Mu Guifei and Yelu Hongji for using Azi''s innocence and infatuation to deceive Azi. But objectively speaking, Yelu Hongji was really good to Xiao Feng. He was afraid of Xiao Feng''s enthusiasm for the Southern Dynasty, and it was understandable that he would try to prevent Xiao Feng from leaving. Even though all the martial arts fans knew that Xiao Feng would definitely not take refuge in the Song Dynasty and betray the Liao Kingdom, but Yelu Hongji didn''t know. Even if he knew, he did not dare to let Xiao Feng leave. After all, Xiao Feng really knew many of the military secrets of the Liao State, and his martial arts was extremely high. Once he took refuge in the Song Dynasty, it was really a big trouble for the Liao State. It is that Xiao Feng will not take refuge in the Song Dynasty now, what about afterwards? Who can make it clear. Therefore, from the perspective of Yelu Hongji, he tried every means to use conspiracy and trickery to keep Xiao Feng, but there was nothing wrong with it. After all, he is the emperor of Liao, and his position is in Liao. So, Xiao Feng is now imprisoned in an iron cage and has become a prisoner. Whose fault is it? Aside from indignation and sentimentality, the martial arts fans couldn''t help thinking about this question. After much deliberation, there was no answer. This may not be anyone''s fault, but Xiao Feng, as a Khitan native, had grown up in the Song Dynasty. He was neither willing to betray the Liao State nor hurt the Song Dynasty. This kind of contradiction can never be reconciled, and when they crossed together, it created the situation where Xiao Feng was unable to advance or retreat and became a prisoner. All this is not anyone''s fault, but fate''s fault. Fate always likes to make fun of the world, watching the world struggle hard under its teasing. All the martial arts fans felt sentimental. Fortunately, the soldiers guarding Xiao Feng were very polite to Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng had no worries about his life, and finally had some comfort. By the time the story is here, everyone will know that "Dragon Babu" is about to end. They are now feeling indignant, sad, and worried for Xiao Feng, and they are reluctant to let the story of "Tian Long Ba Bu" end like this. Although none of the stories in "Dragon Babu" seem to be beautiful, all people are very bitter, and all love is evil, but "Dragon Babu" has a very strong charm and attraction, which makes people always Can''t help but walk into its miserable world. "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is about to end, what will be the final fate of Xiao Feng? It affects the hearts of hundreds of millions of readers. Xiao Feng has been imprisoned in an iron cage for more than two months. During these two months, Yelu Hongji dispatched troops to prepare for a large-scale southern expedition. The more Xiao Feng prevented him from the southern expedition, the more he wanted to make the southern expedition. Xiao Feng knew that if Yelu Hongji was so powerful this time that he really took the Song Dynasty, he would definitely let him out and show off in front of him. But if Yelu Hongji went out unsuccessfully and returned after a defeat, he would definitely have no face to see him again, and he would be the first to kill. This means that if Yelu Hongji wins, Xiao Feng can regain his freedom, but if Yelu Hongji loses, Xiao Feng will only die. To put it simply, Da Song lost, Xiao Feng regained his freedom, Da Song won, Xiao Feng died. This A crowd of martial arts fans couldn''t help but yelled "Wocao"! How to choose this Nima? Fortunately, they didn''t need to make a choice. Someone came to save Xiao Feng. Duan Yu, Xuzhu, Shaolin monks, Zhong Ling, Mu Wanqing, the beggars, the subordinates of the Lingjiu Palace, the subordinates of the Duan clan in Dali, the Central Plains Qunhao, etc., there are so many people. It turned out that after Azi fled halfway that day, he went to the Great Song Dynasty and met Elder Wu, the beggar gang, and told Elder Wu that Xiao Feng was imprisoned by the Liao Emperor because he was unwilling to lead soldiers to the south. After Elder Wu went to Beijing to inquire in person, he knew that Azi was not false, so he reported the matter in the arena. Zhongyuan Qunhao was grateful for Xiao Feng''s great benevolence and righteousness, and under the leadership of Shaolin monks, came to Beijing to rescue Xiao Feng. The fans of martial arts were delighted. In this way, Xiao Feng would be able to regain his freedom, and they would not have to do that multiple-choice question. After Zhongyuan Qunhao, Wanyan Aguda also brought troops to rescue. In the end, after a fight, Xiao Feng, Zhongyuan Qunhao and Wanyan Agu succeeded in breaking the siege and escaped from Shangjing. After Wanyan Aguda left, Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao rushed to Yanmen Pass. Xiao Feng was rescued, and Yelu Hongji was in Qunhao in the Central Plains, and under the Jurchens led by Wanyan Aguda. After a big defeat, he would definitely not be reconciled. He would definitely feel that he was very faceless and would definitely send heavy troops to chase him. Only after passing Yanmen Pass, Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao were truly safe. The fact is indeed the case, Yelu Hongji personally led an army to chase after Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao. You chase me and flee from both sides, and small-scale battles occur from time to time. A few days later, Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao finally reached the pass of Yanmen Pass, and Yeluhongji''s 100,000 army of the Liao State had also chased them. However, as long as Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao enter the pass, Yanmen Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is no danger. However, the Yanmen Gate guard city official was afraid that there would be spies from the Liao people, and saw that the Liao army was coming in a blink of an eye, and closed the gate tightly and did not want to open it. Xiao Feng and the Central Plains Qunhao couldn''t enter, and negotiated with the defending officer. After a delay, the Liao army slowly came from the front. The hearts of martial arts fans jumped, and at the same time they made complaints to Gu Yong. Then why do you always make the situation so tense? ... Chapter 1637： Soul Broken Yanmen Pass Outside Yanmen Pass, the situation has once again become tense, and all the martial arts fans have a jump in their hearts. Some celebrities and martial arts authors frowned slightly, and suddenly they had a vague premonition. Continue to look down. Xiao Feng asked the Central Plains tyrants to stay calm and walk towards the army of the Liao State alone, saying that he had something to say to the emperor of the Liao State. Seeing Yelu Hongji, Xiao Feng said that he had a great kindness, and it was a death crime for Yujia to come in person. Then, Duan Yu and Xuzhu rushed out of the crowd, unleashing their peerless skills, bullying Yelu Hongji''s side, and taking Yelu Hongji away. The two of them sandwiched Yelu Hongji on the left and right, and quickly returned to the Central Plains Qunhao''s side, intending to use Yelu Hongji as the quality, and then make a decision. Only on the way back, Xiao Feng shot and snatched Yelu Hongji from the hands of the two, and then told everyone on both sides to stay still, he had something to say to Yelu Hongji. Xiao Feng saw that Yelu Hongji was scared, so he assured Yelu Hongji that he would not hurt him, and just wanted Yelu Hongji''s reward. Then he said that Yelu Hongji was already a prisoner of Xuzhu and Duan Yu. According to the Khitan rules, Yelu Hongji should redeem himself with colorful things. Yelu Hongji said that Xiao Feng wanted what he wanted, even if he spoke. Xiao Feng said that he boldly spoke on behalf of Xuzhu and Duan Yu, asking Yelvhong to make a promise, and promised to retreat immediately, and for the end of Yeluhongji''s life, he would not allow the Liao army to cross the Song-Liao border half-step with one soldier. Duan Yu and Xuzhu were overjoyed after hearing this and said one after another that they wanted Yelu Hongji''s promise. Yelu Hongji''s face was gloomy, and he asked Xiao Feng, what if he refused? Xiao Feng said that if Yelu Hongji refused to allow him, then he and Yelu Hongji would die together. It happened that when they were justified that year, they had a vow to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. Yelu Hongji weighed it for a long time, knowing that Xiao Feng''s words were true, and finally agreed, drew out the sword, raised it high and gave orders, and let the army return to the north and the south conquest immediately. He swore that he would not allow Da Liao Yi in his life. The soldiers violated the border of Song Dynasty. As soon as Yelu Hongji''s promise came out, there was thunderous cheers everywhere. Whether it was the Central Plains tycoons, the soldiers of Yanmen Pass, or the soldiers of the Liao State, it was all cheers. It can be seen that the soldiers of the Liao Kingdom actually did not want to go south to attack the Song Dynasty, nor did they want to fight. This is naturally very normal, whether Song people or Liao people, except those in power and a few militants, how many people are willing to fight? The soldiers on both sides were cheering and thunderous, and all the martial arts fans were secretly excited. Xiao Feng forced Yelu Hongji to make such an oath. Not only did the Liao army retreat this time, but more importantly, in the next few decades, the Liao army will not go south to attack the Song Dynasty, and there will be no Liao Kingdom. One soldier and one soldier crossed the boundary between Liao and Song. This means that in the next few decades, there will be no war between Liao and Song, and the border will be peaceful. This allows countless people in the world, especially the people in the frontiers, to enjoy decades of stable life without suffering from the war. Xiao Feng''s deeds this time can be said to have saved the lives of countless soldiers and people, as well as the lives of countless lives. His deeds this time are very great. This is the real hero, hero, hero! The entire nation of the Song Dynasty should be grateful for Xiao Feng''s deeds this time, and must also be grateful for his deeds this time. In the future, Xiao Feng will have a very comfortable life in the Song Dynasty. How can all martial arts fans not be excited? The Liao army retired, and Xiao Feng and Zhongyuan Qunhao were completely safe. This time the crisis finally passed without danger, and all that was left was peace. All the martial arts fans let out a long sigh of relief. However, they overlooked one important point, that is, no matter what, Xiao Feng is indeed a Khitanese. Today, he forced the Daliao Emperor to make such an oath for the Great Song Dynasty. So, from the perspective of the Liao people, Xiao Feng was unfaithful and unrighteous. Yelu Hongji returned to the Liao army, turned around and sneered, and said to Xiao Feng, "You have made such a great contribution to the Song Dynasty, and the high officials are generous. It is just around the corner!" Xiao Feng said loudly: "Your Majesty, Xiao Feng is a Khitanese. He once made a golden orchid with his majesty. Today, he threatened his Majesty and became a Khitan sinner. He is both unfaithful and unrighteous. After that, what face will stand between heaven and earth?" Seeing Xiao Feng''s words like this, all the martial arts fans'' hearts suddenly jumped wildly. What does Xiao Feng''s words mean? Does he want... A terrible thought suddenly popped up in the hearts of martial arts fans, which made them feel scared and sad. They can''t accept it anyway, they wish they had the wrong idea. But the thoughts in their hearts have cruelly become facts. After Xiao Feng said that sentence, he suddenly raised the two broken arrows in his right hand, poked his right arm back at the place of internal power, and inserted it into his heart. Duan Yu and Xuzhu were so scared that their souls were dissipated, and they both rushed closer, but saw two broken arrows inserted into their hearts, Xiao Feng closed his eyes tightly, and was already breathless. Xiao Feng''s soul broke through Yanmen Pass. The Yanmen Pass where his mother died and his father jumped off the cliff was also the Yanmen Pass where A Zhu waited for him for five days and five nights. All the martial arts fans were stunned, and the magazines held by many people fell to the ground with a snap. Xiao Feng actually died. How could such a hero who stood up to his feet die? All martial arts fans could not accept it. Those celebrities and martial arts writers who had a bad feeling before faintly sighed. Xiao Feng''s ending is indeed like this, sandwiched between the Liao and Song two countries, Xiao Feng finally reached this point. All the martial arts fans murmured, "Why did Xiao Feng die? How could Xiao Feng die? Doesn''t the protagonist of a work have the protagonist''s halo? Whatever the role of the protagonist''s halo, Xiao Feng doesn''t have to die. " Xiao Feng is dead, and it is destined to cause an uproar on the Internet. Now, this uproar is on the verge of breaking out. And the story of "Dragon Babu" is not completely over yet. Xiao Feng committed suicide, the Central Plains group of heroes were in grief, and Yelu Hongji was also at a loss, wondering if Xiao Feng had done something to Daliao or did he have done something to him? Xiao Feng tried his best to dissuade him from marching south. Is it for the sake of Da Song or Da Liao? The army of the Liao State moved slowly northward, and the soldiers couldn''t help turning their heads, looking at the corpse of Xiao Feng underground. Azi suddenly rushed out of the crowd, screaming to make everyone move away, holding Xiao Feng''s corpse and speaking softly, saying that she could finally hold Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng would not push her away. All the martial arts fans sighed endlessly, and Azi was also an infatuated woman. After that, You Tanzhi suddenly appeared again. He was blind. He heard Azi''s voice and knew that Azi was nearby. He was very happy. He finally found Azi. All martial arts fans are even more embarrassed, they are all infatuated people, one is more infatuated than the other. A Zi dug out her own eyes and threw them back to You Tanzhi. They were those of You Tanzhi. She didn''t want to owe You Tanzhi any more. She asked You Tanzhi to leave and stop following her. She wanted to and her brother-in-law Xiao Feng Together. You Tanzhi heard the exclamation of everyone around him and knew that something tragedy must have happened, but he couldn''t see it, so he could only hiss, "Azi girl, Azi girl!" Azi picked up Xiao Feng''s body, stepped forward, and gradually approached the deep valley on the edge of the mountain. You Tanzhi pursued Ah Zi''s voice, and after Ah Zi, he also fell into the deep valley... Everything is so miserable, the martial arts fans can only see it in a daze. ... Chapter 1638： "Dragon Babu" Finale A Zi hugged Xiao Feng''s body and fell into the deep valley of Yanmen Pass, and You Tanzhi also fell down. All the martial arts fans sighed and sentimental. But then another thought, both Azi''s infatuation and You Tanzhi''s infatuation are destined to have no results. That being the case, this may be their best ending. In the eyes of others, it may be very cruel and regrettable, but for Azi and You Tanzhi, they may feel very happy. They can finally stay in the same place with their favorite person. The story of "Tianlong Ba Bu" is really coming to an end. Duan Yu, Xu Zhu and others, as well as Zhongyuan Qunhao, finally left Yanmen Pass after being sentimental for a while. In the next few decades, Yanmen Pass will be very peaceful. This is what Xiao Feng bought with his own life. Zhongyuan Qunhao bid farewell, and Xuzhu and his party were also separated from Duan Yu and his party. Xu Zhu took Menggu and his subordinates back to Miaomiaofeng, while Duan Yu, Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, and his subordinates returned to Dali. After returning to Dali, Duan Yu, Wang Yuyan, Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling and others went to Wuliangdong again. In Wuliangdong, I saw Sister Shenxian again, who was Grandma Wang Yuyan''s sister. Here, Duan Yu completely broke his own demons. Wang Yuyan finally returned to Murong Fu''s side. Duan Yu married Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, and Xixia''s personal maid Xiaolei as his wife. One day, Duan Yu, Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, and Ba Tianshi, Zhu Danchen and other subordinates were on a trip. When passing a forest, they suddenly heard the voice of a child in the forest shouting: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I have already worshipped. Why don''t you give me candy?" Duan Yu and his party were surprised. They thought someone in the forest recognized Duan Yu. When they went to look at the forest, they heard someone in the forest say: "You have to say:''Long live my emperor, long live, long live!'' Candies." This is Murong Fu''s voice. Duan Yu and his party were taken aback again. Behind the invisible tree, they looked at the voice and saw Murong Fu sitting on a dirt grave with a high paper crown on his head, with a look on his face. Seven or eight children from the countryside knelt in front of the grave, chanting "Long live" and shouted to give sweets. Murong Fu said: "All the loves are flat, and as soon as I rejuvenate the big swallow and climb the big treasure, everyone will have a reward." There were two women standing beside the grave, Wang Yuyan and Abi. The two women had tears in their eyes, but they looked at Murongfu with infinite tenderness. When Wang Yuyan and Abi saw Duan Yu, they walked to Duan Yu and called "Brother" at the same time, tears falling from their cheeks. The three of them waved goodbye for a while, and each turned around. Duan Yu and his party quietly retreated, but when they saw Murong Fu sitting south on the earth tomb, they murmured to themselves. The next three words are "end of the book". ... "Dragon Babu" has now officially ended, and all martial arts fans are in a very heavy mood. This is a very bitter book. At the end, they could clearly see in their minds that Murong Fu was sitting on an earthen grave, saying "I" in his mouth, his face glowing, full of ambition, and pointing the country. Murong Fu was crazy, and everyone was embarrassed by his ending, but now he may have only realized what is real happiness? When Princess Xixia was recruiting her son-in-law, Princess Xixia''s maid Xiaolei asked Murong Fu, "When was the happiest time in your life?" Murong Fu''s mind suddenly went blank, and he couldn''t answer because he had never felt happy in his life. This seems very incomprehensible, because in the eyes of outsiders, Murong Fu should be happy at any time. He is young and handsome, strong in martial arts, and famous all over the world. He lives in Yanziwu, a poem-like place, and Gusu who is not blooming. He has a stunning cousin who is infatuated with him. Such conditions should be happy and happy no matter how you look at them. But a dream of restoring the country, which has been illusory for generations, was blessed by Murong Fu when he was just born. Since then, he has been rushing for the restoration of the country all his life, never feeling happiness, let alone feeling happiness. He couldn''t answer Xiaolei''s question, but he replied wittily that his happy time is in the future, not in the past. The "future" that Murong Fu said was that he would climb Dabao in the future and become Dayan''s ZTE master. At that time, he would definitely be happy. However, his Wangtu domineering industry is destined to be nothing but a emptiness, and he will never be able to climb the big treasure. So, will Murong Fu never be happy? No, Murong Fu can be a big treasure or be happy when he is crazy. Therefore, Murong Fu went crazy. Crazy Murong Fu finally reached Dabao, and he finally felt what happiness was. What kind of irony is this? What kind of helplessness is it? All the martial arts fans had a long sigh, and Murong Fu was also a poor man. Well, maybe it''s not completely pitiful, he is still happy. Because when he was crazy, Wang Yuyan and Abi were still by his side, with infinite tenderness in his eyes. Wang Yuyan may feel happy too, because she can finally be with her cousin all the time, and cousin will never drive her away again. In the previous life, Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu were together in the triptych of Mr. Jin Yong''s "Dragon Babu", but did not return to Murong Fu, and Duan Yu only married Wang Yuyan. In the latest revision later, Mr. Jin Yong changed the ending of Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan. Wang Yuyan returned to Murong Fu, and Duan Yu married Mu Wanqing, Zhong Ling, and Xiaolei. In the newly revised version, some fairy-tale beauty is missing, but it is more real, and the ending is actually better. Those who are only familiar with the triptych version may find it difficult to accept the changes to the ending of the new revised version, and think that the triptych version has a better ending. When Li Fan first started, he was also a little uncomfortable. He was already familiar with Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu''s tie, but after a period of time, Li Fan gradually realized that the new edition ended better. As mentioned in the previous article, Duan Yu''s infatuation with Wang Yuyan is more of a kind of heart demon. He treats Wang Yuyan as the fairy sister in Wuliangdong. As he grows older, he will experience more in life, and he will become the emperor again, and he will surely gradually break through the demon of the past. The demon was broken, and he would no longer be so infatuated with Wang Yuyan. But Wang Yuyans love for Duan Yu cannot be too deep. She has been obsessed with her cousin Murongfu since she was a child. It is impossible to say that she has forgotten completely. The deepest part of her heart, the person she loves most, must be. Still Murong Fu. Mu Wanqing has always been infatuated with Duan Yu. Her love for Duan Yu is the most unforgettable, and she should marry Duan Yu even more. In that case, the ending of the new revised version is naturally better. ... Chapter 1639： Evaluation "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is over, all readers, but they have been unable to get out of the world of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" for a long time. Perhaps it was because of Xiao Fengs suicide, perhaps because of Murongfus madness, perhaps because of the deaths of Azi and You Tanzhi, perhaps because of Duan Zhengchun, because of Duan Yanqing, because of the **** of the South China Sea crocodile, because of the different packages, because of each one person Thinking back about the story in "Dragon Babu", the more I think about it, the more I feel that this work is magnificent, with many characters, and everyone is suffering. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this work is not that simple. Celebrities, martial arts authors, ordinary martial arts fans, editors of various martial arts newspapers and magazines, etc., all focused on "Tian Long Ba Bu". Liang Sheng, the founder of the new school of martial arts, wrote on Weibo: After reading Mr. Gu Yongs "Dragons and Eightfolds", I would like to comment on this work immediately, but I found that I cant make specific details now. Evaluation. Because in my opinion, this work is more than just a martial arts man. I need to read it carefully and then make an evaluation. I can only say 16 words now. ,''No one does not injustice, all sentient beings are evil. All aspects of sentient beings belong to the Buddha.''" Yang Qiming, director of the Times Literature Award Office, wrote on Weibo: "I agree with Mr. Liang Sheng''s statement that "The Eight Dragons of the Dragon" is no longer just a martial arts, it should be described as a traditional literary work. It is An epic masterpiece with a magnificent and tragic style, full of humanity and full of tragedy. I need to study this work carefully." Li Bo, Director of the Office of the Times Literature Award, also wrote: "All beings in "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" are suffering, and the fate is the most impermanent. No one can escape. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong for bringing us such a martial arts masterpiece that surpasses martial arts. ." The famous scholar Yu Qiu wrote: "After reading Mr. Gu Yong''s "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", I have been unable to calm down for a long time. This work has created a lot of big and small people of all kinds. However, both big and small people are different. There are various sufferings. The Buddha said that all impermanent sentient beings in the world will have the three poisons of''greed, hatred, and delusion'' in their hearts unless they become an Arahant, and it is inevitable to suffer from impermanence. So everyone suffers." The famous martial arts artist Luo Ye silently wrote: "Although I have already confirmed it, I want to say it again. There are two types of martial arts authors, one is Gu Yong, and the other is other martial arts authors. The martial arts has brought to a new height, and its achievements are unbelievable and hopeless!" Wolong, a famous martial artist from Xiangjiang, wrote: ""The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is like thousands of huge waves that lift the sky, and the reader is floating on a flat boat in the vast ocean, rising and sinking as the waves rise and fall. You can read A martial arts man like "Dragon Ba Bu" has no regrets in his life!" "..." Numerous celebrities have given a very high evaluation of "Tianlong Ba Bu" on Weibo. Liang Sheng, Yang Qiming, Li Bo, and others commented that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" has surpassed the scope of martial arts, and it should be called a traditional literary work. They are the people most qualified to evaluate "Tianlong Ba Bu", and their evaluation is absolutely authoritative. It is precisely because of this that their evaluation has aroused widespread concern and heated discussion in all walks of life. Some are excited and excited, some are envy and jealous, some are sour, and some think that the evaluation is too high. Excited and excited, first of all, countless martial arts fans. Although the story of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" made them feel embarrassed, the evaluations of Liang Sheng, Yang Qiming, and Li Bo made them excited and excited. "A martial arts work is called a traditional literary work. Who would dare to imagine this before? It is Gu Yongda, too mighty!" "Dragon Babu" really feels that it has surpassed the scope of martial arts. Under the guise of martial arts, it has written too much human nature, and there are too many expressions in it, which are worthy of careful reading." "From the point of view of artistic value alone, "Dragon Babu" has surpassed the original "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It is indeed more than just martial arts." "Mr. Liang Sheng now gives a sixteen-character evaluation,''No one is injustice, all sentient beings are evil. All the appearances of all living beings belong to the Buddha.'' From these sixteen characters, it can be seen that the "Eight Dragons" has been Its not just a martial arts anymore." "No one is unjust, and all sentiments are sinful. Mr. Liang Sheng said it really well. The people inside are really miserable, and the love inside is mostly sinful. "The Eight Dragons of the Dragon" is so miserable, But it''s so charming." "I think there are too many things in "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", which are worthy of our careful study." "It''s not just worth our research, but worthy of many people''s research. Even Mr. Liang Sheng said that after he has read it carefully, he will evaluate "The Eight Dragons", which shows that this work is extraordinary." "Haha! Seeing so many celebrities and famous people say that I need to study "Dragon Babu" carefully, I feel very refreshed!" "Yes, it feels so cool, so cool!" "..." The martial arts fans are excited and excited, but for the martial arts writers, besides the excitement, they are very envious. "I am really envious and jealous of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon"! I can''t believe that Gu Yong can write a martial arts to such an extent." "Beyond the scope of martial arts, this evaluation is really not generally high. The previous "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has not received such an evaluation. However, "Dragon Babu" definitely deserves such an evaluation." "Although "Dragon Babu" is not our work, compared to other circles, we are both martial arts authors, and we are also honored. I don''t know how many people envy us." "That''s right, absolutely and honorable. For traditional literary works, looking at the whole award, besides Li Fan, who can be called traditional literature?" "Martial arts has really been written to the pinnacle by Gu Yong. It is not just that no one of us martial arts writers can surpass, but the newly grown martial arts writers, I am afraid that no one can surpass. For martial arts, I''m afraid Not a good thing!" "We shouldn''t think about things in the future so much. The times will have the development of the times, and there will also be developments." "That''s right, let''s study "Dragon Babu" well, and strive to learn something." "Big guys must study carefully, we must study more carefully!" "..." Chapter 1640： Share In addition to martial arts fans and martial arts authors, the other authors also discussed about Liang Sheng, Yang Qiming, Li Bo, and others'' evaluations of "Tian Long Ba Bu". "It is too exaggerated to say that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is a traditional literary work. When are martial arts novels eligible to be called traditional literary works?" "That''s right, it''s too exaggerated. The "Ba Bu" is well written, we admit it. But no matter how well it is written, it is also a martial arts novel, how could it be called a traditional literary work. "Hey! People are big brothers, and their evaluations are more authoritative than ours, and it''s useless for us to oppose them." "Don''t worry, everyone, this thing is definitely controversial, and it won''t be qualitative so quickly. Even if it continues to be controversial, it is not surprising." "Oh! Since it is controversial, it means that "Tianlong Ba Bu" is indeed qualified to be called a traditional literary work. Controversy can already explain the problem." "That''s right, Gu Yong is really a not-so-simple author!" "Lets just leave it alone whether "Dragon Ba Bu" is called a traditional literary work? Gu Yong is indeed very difficult. Let''s just talk about his martial arts works. Before his debut, the status of martial arts novels can be described as Very low, and the authors of martial arts novels are inferior. But now, in just over two years, martial arts novels are about to go to heaven. If you just talk about Gu Yong''s martial arts novels, they have already gone to heaven." "Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" has already gone to heaven. The Times Literature Award, even now I think it''s incredible." "By the way, did you watch "The Eight Parts of the Dragon"? I saw it, and to be honest, this "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is really not an ordinary martial arts novel, it really has a high literary value." "I also read it, well, I admit that it is indeed not low in literary value. No one is wronged, and all sentient beings are evil, Mr. Liang Sheng said it well!" "Really has a lot of literary value? Should I take a look too?" "Let''s take a look. Although we don''t write about martial arts, it is definitely beneficial to read it." "..." The rest of the authors, many people are quite unconvinced and very sour about the fact that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is called a traditional literary work. But even so, they have to admit that "Dragon Babu" is indeed not a simple martial arts novel, and its literary value is very high. Some people who didn''t intend to watch "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" also made the decision at this time to take a look at "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". Anyway, I wont suffer from it. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Editor-in-chief Wang Yang said with emotion: "Gu Yong is really a terrifying author. With "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", he let the world know that martial arts novels can also win the Times Literature Award. Now, with "The Eight Books of the Sky," let the world know, Wuxia novels are also qualified to be called traditional literary works. It''s terrible!" Jian Yishen also sighed, with a wry smile in his heart. He once thought that he could surpass Gu Yong, but now that he wants to come to that time, he is really overwhelmed. Of course, after "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Jian Yishen knew that he was ridiculous and self-defeating, and he just felt so emotional again now. After a while, Jian Yishen said: "Editor-in-chief, now "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is so extraordinary, do you think he will continue to write martial arts in the future?" Wang Yang groaned: "I don''t dare to say this now, I can''t see through Gu Yong at all! However, according to his last interview, "Tianlong Ba Bu" should not be his last martial arts novel. Honestly Say, for his next martial arts novel, I really look forward to it! Unprecedented expectation! I really want to know what kind of martial arts works he can write after "The Eight Dragons"?" Jian Yishen smiled slightly, and said: "It''s not just the editor-in-chief who looks forward to it, but many people are looking forward to it. However, I don''t think he will release the next martial arts work in a short period of time this time." Wang Yang nodded and said, "I also feel this way. This time it should be a while." Kenichi Shinto: "Wait for a while. I plan to study the "Dragon Babu" and the previous trilogy of shooting sculptures. To be honest, he launched his work too quickly, I can''t even come. Research eagerly." Wang Yang was very happy that Jian Yishen was able to say this, and smiled: "Xiao Tang, in addition to your research these days, you have to publish more analytical articles about the "Tianlong Babu". It is best to have a novel point of view and unique analysis. For example, why did Xiao Feng choose to commit suicide? Apart from the ethnic conflicts between the two countries, is there any other reason? More analysis, there will be a lot of people interested." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "I understand, editor in chief, I will try to publish some analysis as much as possible. This is called taking advantage of Gu Yong''s momentum to increase my exposure, that is, to share a piece of the pie." Wang Yang laughed and said, "Yes, that''s it. Moreover, the action should be faster. I guess there are not fewer martial arts authors who have this idea. The earlier the analysis article is published, the greater the influence." Kenichi Shinto: "Okay, editor-in-chief, I see." ... Wang Yang was right. There were indeed many martial arts writers at this time, and they all thought of "taking advantage of the situation." Now all kinds of analysis and analysis of "Tianlong Babu" articles are very popular with martial arts fans. As long as your analysis is in place and you don''t want to talk about it, you will surely be able to arouse a lot of response among martial arts fans. Martial arts fans accept your analysis and believe that your analysis is justified and well-founded, and they will have a sense of identification with you, thinking that you are a good author and have a common language with them. When you publish a new book next time, they might pay attention. Especially for those martial arts writers who are not well-known, this way of attracting fans is even better than their exhausting efforts to create a work and publish it. Even for a well-known martial arts writer, it will have no small effect. For example, if Jian Yishen publishes an analytical article, it will become popular. It is very likely that martial arts fans will think like this, "This kid was too arrogant before, I didnt like it very much, so I didnt read his book much. Now I see that he has studied so deeply about Gu Yongdas "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" , Its very reasonable. Since he has studied Gu Yongs big book so hard. Then, when he publishes the book next time, Ill check it out." This succeeded in getting a piece of the pie. Therefore, studying "Tianlong Babu" and publishing relevant analytical articles on the Internet are the only things that many martial arts authors are doing these days. ... Chapter 1641： Prophet Yue Lao San In the next few days, there were a lot of articles analyzing "Tianlong Babu" on the Internet. Some are from celebrities and martial arts authors, and martial arts authors make up the majority. Except for a few articles about shrimp craps, most of the articles are well-founded and well-analyzed. It also includes many articles with novel viewpoints that make martial arts fans eye-catching. For example, Jian Yishen published an article called "The Most Outstanding Prophet in "Tianlong Ba Bu", the third of the South China Sea Crocodile Shenyue". At first glance at this title, all the martial arts fans were a little confused. When did Yue Lao San become a prophet? What was predicted again? After reading the article, all the martial arts fans suddenly realized, "I rub! Yue Lao San is really an excellent prophet." The general idea of ??Jian Yishen''s article is like this. Prophecy 1: When Laosan Yue first saw Duan Yu, he said that Duan Yu was a martial arts genius, and learning martial arts would definitely be better than blue, so he had to accept Duan Yu as a futile. Although it was a mistake later, Yue Lao San became Duan Yu''s apprentice, but Duan Yu''s martial arts really became one of the top masters in the Tianlong world. Prophecy 2: In Zhong Wanchou''s Valley of Ten Thousand Tribulations, Yue Laosan asked Zhong Wanchou, who was Zhong Ling''s? Zhong Wanchou claimed to be Zhong Ling''s Laozi. Afterwards, "The God of Nanhai Crocodile tilted his head and looked at his father and daughter for a while, and said:''Of course you are calling yourself. My wife is so beautiful, but you are as ugly as a monster. How could it be her Laozi? It was born by someone else, not by you. You are a fake Laozi, not a real Laozi!" When Zhong Wanchou heard this, his face turned black with anger, and he slashed at Nanhai Crocodile God with his knife. Old San Yue said, "My wife must have been born by someone else, not by you. You are a fake Laozi, not a real Laozi." Zhong Wanqiu''s lungs were exploded. When we first saw it, we didn''t take it seriously, but when we saw it later, we discovered that Yue Lao San was really right. Zhong Ling is really not the daughter of Zhong Wanchou, but the daughter of Duan Zhengchun. Zhong Wanchou is indeed a fake Laozi, not a real Laozi. Prophecy 3: Yue Laosan ran to the Dali Palace to accept Duan as an apprentice. For some reason, he had a hand with Duan Zhengchun, and both sides admired each other''s martial arts. Then, Yue Lao San started to predict again. "The crocodile **** of the South China Sea looked at Duan Yu and the king of Zhennan Duan Zhengchun, and said:''The old martial arts are very strong, but the small ones are not at all. I don''t believe you are the two of you. Duan Zhengchun, let''s be so-so. , Even if he is your son.''" Yue Laosan said that Duan Yu was not Duan Zhengchun''s son, it was truly shocking, and we were also dismissed for a while. Duan Zhengchun was wearing a green hat? How is this possible. But at the end of this work, we were surprised to find that Yue Laosan was right. Duan Yuzhen was not Duan Zhengchun''s son, but Duan Yanqing''s son. After the above three prophecies, Yue Lao San has undoubtedly become the best prophet in the Heavenly Dragon World. After reading this article by Jian Yishen, all martial arts fans suddenly realized that this is really the case. For Yue Laosan, martial arts fans like it very much, and Yue Laosan''s image has always been cute. This can be seen from the time he played, "The man laughed and said: I cant escape, I am the **** of the crocodile in the South China Sea, the number one in martial arts...hehe, two A little baby must have heard of my name, right? " Yue Laosan was one of the four villains, but in the whole work, three people were killed, Jin Xi''er from Ten Thousand Tribulations Valley, Soldier A from Dali Palace, and Gu Ducheng, one of the four great guards of Dali. Old Sanyi Yue wanted to accept Duan Yu''s apprenticeship, but by accident he became Duan Yu''s apprentice. Yue Laosan was very angry about becoming Duan Yu''s apprentice, and was ashamed to mention it to outsiders, most afraid that people would know that he was Duan Yu''s apprentice. However, when others knew, he never denied it. In front of the martial arts hero, he kowtowed to Duan Yu as a courtesy of seeing a teacher. When I was accidentally injured by Duan Zhengchun, I wanted to yell at him. As soon as he sweared a word, he stopped in time and said in his heart: "You are my master''s Laozi, calling you inappropriate, I will quietly cut your head the next day." In the battle of Shaolin Temple, Duan Yu was ravaged by Murong Fu before the Six Meridian Divine Sword was invigorated, and Old San Yue rushed out with a sentence of "Stop hurting my master". In a manor of Mrs. Wang, Duan Yu was captured by Mrs. Wang and brought in front of everyone. Seeing that Duan Yu was tied up, Yue Lao San went up to rescue him, "South China Sea Crocodile Shendao: "He is my master, that is a real thing, and it is not a lie to me, how can he hurt him?" Then he reached out to explain Duan Yu. Of bondage. Duan Yanqing said: The third child, listen to me, cut out the crocodile mouth and cut off this kids head. The crocodile **** of the South China Sea shook his head repeatedly and said, No! Boss, you don''t want to listen to your third son today, I have to save Master. With a forceful tugging, he immediately tore off one of the tendons that bound Duan Yu. " Regardless of Duan''s objection, Yue Lao San wanted to save Duan Yu. Duan Yanqing was afraid of Duan Yu''s six-channel magic sword. He worried that after Yue Lao San loosened Duan Yu''s tie, he was not an opponent. In desperation, he called out with a stick. , Directly guide the back of the sea crocodile god, the internal force is everywhere, and the steel rod comes out through the chest. In order to save Duan Yu, Yue Lao San died in the hands of his boss. As the master of Yue Lao San, Duan Yu had never taught Yue Lao San anything, but Yue Lao San always agreed with Duan Yu and tried to rescue him many times. In the end, he died because of saving Duan Yu. Old Yue San is only a supporting role, but this supporting role has left a deep and colorful mark in the hearts of all martial arts fans. All martial arts fans will never forget Yue Lao San. Now, through Jian Yishen''s article, martial arts fans know that Yue Lao San is also an excellent prophet. It seems to do whatever one wants, without going through the brain, but it directly reveals the secret. This may be because Gu Yong used the mouth of Yue Lao San to tell the truth in advance. Such an important truth was told by Yue Lao San''s mouth. It can be seen that Gu Yong himself should also like Yue Lao San very much. All the martial arts fans talked, talking about their favorite Yue Lao San, and talking about Yue Lao San''s magical predictions. This article by Jian Yi Shen became popular. Some martial arts fans who had opinions on Jian Yi Shen before saw that Jian Yi Shen was so interested in Gu Yong''s works, and their views on Jian Yi Shen also changed a lot. The reason why they had opinions on Jian Yi Shen before was because Jian Yi Shen was too arrogant before, and expressed some opinions against Gu Yong, which made them very unhappy. Now that Jian Yishen is so attached to Gu Yong''s works, their unhappiness is not so strong anymore. Next time Jian Yishen releases a new book, they should go and read it. Jian Yishen looked very excited when he saw this situation, and he finally made those martial arts fans who had opinions about him changed their views of him. Since his mentality changed, he has been trying to figure out a way to get that part of martial arts fans to change their views of him, but it has never been effective. This is also normal, who made him so arrogant and dare to target Gu Yong? Jian Yishen has always been very regretful, and can understand which martial arts fans, he was indeed too arrogant at the beginning. Now, after his analysis of the "Tianlong Babu" article was published, it finally had an effect, which made him very excited. It seems that looking for a solution from Gu Yong''s works is the correct one. ... Chapter 1642： Various topics In addition to Jian Yishen''s article about Yue Laosan as a prophet, there are many analytical articles about "The Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragon". For example, with the help of the setting of the Five Wonders of the World, some people also defined the characters in the "Tian Long Ba Bu". They are: Dongxie Xuzhu. Although Xuzhu is loyal and kind-hearted, his martial arts are deeply rooted in Tianshan Tongmao, and some of his martial arts are quite evil. Western poison Murong Bo, for his vague dream of restoring the country, Murong Bo did not hesitate to cause chaos in the world and suffocate the people. He definitely deserves the word "Western poison". Southern Emperor Duan Yu, there is nothing to say. As the grandfather of the authentic Southern Emperor Yideng Master, Duan Yu is also the Emperor of Dali. It is really appropriate to call it "Southern Emperor". Bei Beggar Xiao Feng, there is nothing to say about this. They are all the beggar gang leaders, who can drop the dragon eighteen palms and beat the dog. Xiao Feng is the former, predecessor, and predecessor of Hong Qigong. Finally, there is the Sweeping Monk with supernatural power. Although the Sweeping Monk and Wang Chongyang are the same Buddha, there is a big difference, but the Sweeping Monk is a superb martial arts, who dares not accept it? The supernatural powers are none other than the sweeping monks. The Tianlong five must come out, all the martial arts fans sigh, let alone, it is really appropriate, especially the Southern Emperor and the Northern Beggar, which can be described as a very good fit with the original version. Looking at it this way, the relationship between "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is not shallow. In addition to the Five Wonders of Tianlong, there are also many articles about You Tanzhi. You Tanzhi''s name is "Tanzhi", but his life is not smooth at all. Everyone has every reason to believe that Gu Yong deliberately named people "Tanzhi", and then used an Azi to torture them to death. From beginning to end, You Tanzhi is a complete tragedy, and he is also the poorest and most infatuated person in the world. Being treated as a plaything by Azi, playing between the palms of his arms, disfigured by Azi, becoming a scary ugly monster, but still infatuated. In the end, he offered his own eyes to Azi, followed Azi and fell down the cliff of ten thousand meters, and was killed. What is even more sad is that You Tanzhi gave everything for Azi, but Azi was not touched at all from the beginning to the end, not even a little sympathy or compassion. You Tanzhi is really too pitiful. He is definitely the saddest and most infatuated person. Seeing the article about You Tanzhi, all the martial arts fans once again sighed and sighed for a long time. In addition, there is also the love between the Shaolin monk and the villain between the abbot of Shaolin Xuanci and Ye Erniang. One is the abbot of Shaolin who is famous all over the world, and one of the four notorious evil men. The relationship between the two people can be said to be ineffective. But they happen to be a pair of lovers and a son, one of the three main protagonists of Tianlong. It sounds absurd, but it is a fact, people only think of the word "Nie Yuan". In addition, there are many topics about Duan Zhengchun. "Duan Zhengchun and his lovers." "Duan Zhengchun is passionate and infatuated." "Why do Duan Zhengchun and his lover both have daughters?" "Why does Duan Zhengchun have no son?" "..." There are also topics about Murong Fu, Duan Yanqing, Ku Mozhi, A Zi, Wu Yazi, Li Qiushui, Li Qiushuis sister, Tianshan Tongmao, Xiao Yuanshan, Murong Bo, Sweeping Monk, Abi, and many others. "Murong Fu, one of the most sad characters." "Murongfu, his heart is higher than the sky, his life is as thin as paper!" "Why do you always feel that Murong Fu''s reputation is not proportional to martial arts?" "Why can Murong Fu be as famous as Xiao Feng? What do they have in common?" "How strong is the martial arts of the sweeping monk?" "A big guess about the identity of the sweeping monk!" "Why did the sweeping monk only save Xiao Yuanshan and Murong Bo, but didn''t save Ku Mazhi?" "The most hidden conspirator in the gang of beggars, Xiao Feng didn''t recognize her true face when she died." "The deepest secret hidden in "The Eight Parts of the Dragon"!" "The most amazing character in the whole work, Li Qiushui''s sister, is the fairy sister in Duan Yu''s mouth. She never appeared on the scene, and she didn''t even have a name. He was only mentioned once or twice, but it affected Duan Yu and Wu. A large number of peerless masters such as Yazi, Xuzhu, Li Qiushui, and Tianshan Tongmao." "Bao did not die at Murong Fu''s hand. Did he blame Murong Fu for not remembering his old feelings and kill him, or did he complain that Bao did not say something he shouldn''t say, and the curse came out of his mouth?" "Why Yun Zhonghe, one of the four villains, would rescue Wang Yuyan?" "..." And so on many topics, involving most of the characters in "Dragon Babu", large and small, so that all martial arts fans are very enjoyable. Of course, the three protagonists Duan Yu, Xiao Feng, and Xu Zhu have the most topics, and the topics about Xiao Feng are the most. With Xiaofeng, there will naturally be Azhu and Azi. An article pointed out that the two names "Zhu" and "Zi" have already explained their completely different personalities. "Zhu" and "Purple" are two colors respectively. There is a record in "The Analects of Confucius Yanghuo" that "Evil purple wins Zhu." "The Analects of Confucius" says: "Zhu, right color; purple, the good one. The evil is good to chaos and right color." It can be seen that "Zhu" and "Purple" respectively represent: right and evil, right and wrong, good and evil. So A Zhu is kind and A Zi is evil, but they are sisters after all, and they should have something in common, so they are all infatuated with Xiao Feng. This statement has been recognized by most martial arts fans, thinking that Gu Yong''s original intention should be like this. In addition, the analysis of why Xiao Feng chose to commit suicide is one of the most concentrated topics. Different analysts explained the reasons for Xiao Feng''s suicide from different angles. Based on these analyses, martial arts fans sadly discovered that this world really can no longer tolerate Xiao Feng. Regardless of the Liao State or the Great Song Dynasty, no one can understand Xiao Feng, who seems to have no other choice but to commit suicide. The martial arts fans feel sad, and the only thing that can be comforted is that Xiao Feng can finally complete the agreement with Azhu to go herding sheep and cattle outside the Great Wall. Martial arts fans believe that they can definitely meet in another world. When meeting, it is naturally the time to complete the agreement. ... There are so many topics, involving so many characters in "Dragon Babu". Celebrities, martial arts writers write, martial arts fans read it. Whether it''s the person who writes it or the person who reads it, they are all embarrassed and emotional. "Eight Dragons and Eight", this is a magnificent and tragic style, full of humanity, strong tragedy, no one is unjust, all sentient beings are evil, and all beings are suffering. It is destined to continue to influence the entire Chinese literary world for a long period of time in the future. ... Chapter 1643： Holmes is dead? The analysis and discussion of "Dragon Babu" has been going on for this period of time, but in the remote Lan Kingdom, at this time, on Baker Street, a lot of people are gathering. The gathering of people on Baker Street was very normal. Since the birth of Sherlock Holmes, the street has changed from the desertedness of the past and has become very lively. But today''s situation is obviously different than usual. Apart from the significantly larger number of people, everyone seems to be particularly excited. They speak loudly. "Oh! God, this is definitely not true, I definitely don''t believe Holmes will die." "Of course Holmes will not die, but Li Fan of China killed Holmes." "I really don''t understand. Li Fan of China created Holmes with his own hands. Why would he kill him with his own hands now?" "It''s impossible for Holmes to die. I will never allow Holmes to die, absolutely!" "I simply accepted Holmes'' death, and I want to vent now very much." "Oh! Guys, maybe we don''t need to be so excited. Holmes just fell into Reichenbach Falls with Moriarty, and it doesn''t necessarily die. Maybe it''s just a joke that Li Fan made with us." "I really hope it''s just a joke, but I don''t look like a joke. In any case, Holmes must not die." "Of course Holmes can''t die." "..." Except for Baker Street, there are voices like this everywhere on the Internet, not just in Lan, the entire European continent, and many other countries that have introduced "Detective Sherlock Holmes". Sherlock Holmes fans from all countries have the same mood at this time, sad, angry, puzzled, excited and so on. Why is this happening? Just because of a case in "Detective Sherlock Holmes", "The Last Case". In this case, Watson made it clear from the beginning that he used a very sad mood to record the case. This made all the fans of Sherlock Holmes jump for no reason. Why did Watson''s feelings feel so painful? The last case was the "Navy Agreement". Because Holmes'' intervention prevented a serious international dispute, everything was still normal. Holmes fans didn''t understand why Watson''s heart became sore in this case. Woke up? The case started when Holmes went to Watson''s office to find Watson. Watson found that Holmes was paler and thinner than usual. Holmes told Watson that he was very scared now, and he invited Watson to travel to the European continent for a week. Watson was surprised. He saw that Holmes was very haggard and nervous now, which made him feel a little weird. Holmes saw Watson''s doubts and proactively spoke out the reasons. It turned out that there was a professor named Moriarty in Langdun, his power spread throughout Langdun, and his crime reached its peak. He organized half of all the criminal activities of Langdun, and he organized almost all the criminal activities that were not detected. But almost no one has heard his name, no one knows his existence. He is a genius, philosopher, esoteric thinker, mathematics celebrity, retired professor, and his wisdom is enough to keep pace with Holmes. If someone wants to commit a crime, steal documents, rob a family, or assassinate a person, just pass a word to Moriarty, and this criminal activity will be carefully organized and realized. Holmes and Moriarty fought for three full months, and finally had to admit that Moriarty''s wisdom was never under him. He admired Moriarty''s ability and even surpassed his hatred of crime. Fortunately, Moriarty finally made a mistake, a very small mistake. Holmes caught the mistake and set a French Open around Moriarty. Everything is ready now, just waiting to close the network. If all goes well, after three days, Moriarty and his main gang will all fall into the hands of the police. After a long game between the two, Holmes finally prevailed. But Moriarty is a figure whose wisdom is not under Sherlock Holmes after all. He perceives Sherlock Holmes''s means. He finds Sherlock Holmes and shows off to Sherlock Holmes. He told Holmes to stop immediately, or they would die together. Holmes replied that if Moriarty can be destroyed, he is willing to die with Moriarty. Moriarty left. In the following time, Holmes will always encounter various attacks, many times at the critical moment, smoothly escaped without death. Now, according to the arrangement of Holmes, the police are about to close the net, and Holmes has come to invite Watson to travel together for a week. Watson would naturally agree, and Holmes was very happy, and made a detailed departure plan for Watson. On the second day, Watson strictly followed the plan made by Holmes and successfully rendezvoused with Holmes at the train station. The two first arrived in Brussels, where they stayed for two days, and on the third day they arrived in Strasbourg. In Da Strasbourg, Holmes and Watson received a message. The police cracked down on the entire criminal group, but did not catch Moriarty. Sherlock Holmes was absent, and no one was able to catch Moriarty. Holmes asked Watson to go back to the country first, because it would be dangerous to follow him now. Holmes knew that Moriarty would come to him for revenge and would find him. But Watson insisted on not leaving first, Holmes reluctantly, the two continued to travel. This is a pleasing trip, but danger can happen at any time. Holmes is very vigilant, but full of energy. He has repeatedly told Huasheng that if he can get rid of Moriarty''s scourge for society. Then, he was willing to end his detective career, he did not waste this life at all. The two arrived in a small village in Meiringen and checked into a hotel. Then, at the suggestion of the owner, the two set out together, planning to travel over the mountains to a small village in Rosenloi to spend the night. On the way, they reached a place called Reichenbach Falls. This waterfall is very beautiful and spectacular, but at the same time very sinister. The melted snow merges into a torrent, pours into the abyss, and the water splashes high. At this time, a little boy sent them a letter written by the innkeeper. The letter said that a woman had a sudden illness in the hotel and was in urgent need of a doctor. The shopkeeper knew that Watson was a doctor and hoped that Watson could rush back to save the woman''s life. Watson couldn''t ignore it. After hesitating for a while, he hurried back to the hotel. Holmes didn''t go back with him, saying he was waiting for Watson here. Watson hurried back to the hotel, found the owner, and asked about the woman''s current situation, but the owner was confused and did not understand what Watson meant. It turned out that there were no women who had a sudden illness in the hotel, and the letter was not written by the owner. Watson realized that he had been fooled, and when he hurried back to Reichenbach Falls in a hurry, Holmes had disappeared. Only Holmes'' trekking pole was still leaning on the rock that Holmes had leaned on when they broke up. Watson called out, with a vague premonition in his heart. There was no response to his loud call. He only found the letter or last words left to him by Holmes. It turned out that when the little boy came to deliver the letter, Holmes already knew that it was a scam. The letter was not written by the shopkeeper, but by Moriarty. Moriarty finally found them. Holmes didn''t break it, and Watson hurried back to the hotel. The grievances between him and Moriarty needed to be resolved. He didn''t want to hurt Watson. Watson inferred from the traces of the scene that after he left, Moriarty appeared, and then had a fierce fight with Sherlock Holmes. In the end, the two fell into the abyss of the waterfall at the same time, and there was almost no possibility of finding the remains. The most outstanding detectives and the smartest criminals will be buried forever in the bottomless abyss of whirlpools and bubbles. ... Chapter 1644： Can not accept In "The Last Case", Holmes and Moriarty fall at the same time, into the vast abyss of Reichenbach Falls. Although there is no clear statement that Holmes must be dead, the message is expressed both literally and literally that Sherlock Holmes is indeed dead. This message was unacceptable to all Sherlock Holmes fans, and they would never allow their heroes to die like this. Even if one day Holmes ceased to be involved in solving the case, he would not die. Baker Street. I dont know if its a coincidence. Alves, the owner of Apartment No. 221b, Holmes in everyones mind, went out a week ago and has not returned. Alves is getting better and better now, and he spends more time going out. On the door of apartment No. 221b, there is often a sign saying "The owner has gone out and has not returned." Sherlock Holmes needed to go out frequently to handle cases, but now Alves often goes out, which fits more closely with Holmes. Only this time the situation seems to be different. Alves has been out for a week and has not returned, and in the "Last Case" released today, Holmes happened to invite Watson to travel for a week. On the journey of the two, at Reichenbach Falls, Holmes and Moriarty fought desperately, and both fell. Now that Alves has not returned for a week, it feels like he went to invite Watson for a week-long trip a week ago and something happened at Reichenbach Falls. I dont know if it was Alves who knew the plot of "The Last Case" in advance, deliberately went out a week ago and has not returned yet, or is it really just a coincidence? Whether it was intentional or coincidental, at this moment, outside the apartment at 221b Baker Street, there were a lot of Sherlock Holmes fans gathered. They rang the doorbell, knocked on the door, and yelled Holmes'' name, hoping that Alves was actually in the apartment all the time. Or looking at the end of the street, hoping that Alves could appear immediately. It seemed that as long as Alves was in the apartment, or appeared immediately now, Holmes would not die. ... Outside the Cosford Publishing House, there were also a lot of Sherlock Holmes fans. They were emotional and filled with outrage, shouting that Sherlock Holmes must not be allowed to die. Fortunately, Evador, the person in charge, was prepared for this and mobilized a large number of security personnel to block the door of the publishing house, so that the emotional Sherlock Holmes fans could not rush into the publishing house. Evador is very depressed and worried now. He knew that after today''s "Last Case" was released, something would happen. But this is how Li Fan wrote, and he asked him to publish it like this, and he couldn''t say anything important. Evador wanted to cry without tears. Of course, he could refuse to publish "The Last Case", but Li Fan was not an ordinary author. He did not dare and did not want to have a disagreement with Li Fan because of this. After gritted his teeth, he decided to publish it as scheduled. "The Last Case." The result of the release is what it is now, and the publishing house is blocked by emotional Sherlock Holmes fans. This was in Evador''s expectation, and he was well prepared. Therefore, Evador is now a little depressed and worried, but everything else can be handled with ease. Evador also didn''t understand, why did Li Fan write such a case? He asked Li Fan, and Li Fan replied that it was because of his interest, which made Evador laugh bitterly. Because of Li Fans interest, he made such a "Last Case". He was in a distant country, and naturally he would not be influenced by the Holmes fans, but they, the Kexford Publishing House, suffered. . Also, by coincidence, Alves did not return after going out for a week at this time. It created a sad atmosphere that Holmes had died, which made people even more helpless. What made Evador even more depressed was that he dialed Alves'' mobile phone and wanted to ask Alves to go back quickly to ease the excitement of the Holmes. But who knows that Alves'' phone is always unreachable, it seems that his mobile phone, along with Holmes, has fallen into the abyss of the waterfall. After Evaldos assistant made several consecutive calls, he finally got through to Alves. "Oh! Dear Mr. Alves, thank God, your call is finally connected." "Mr. Evador, I''m sorry, but you have to know that where I am now, the cell phone signal is not good. I really can''t blame me. Also, I know what you call me for." "Mr. Alves, I''m also very sorry, can you go back as soon as possible? It''s incredible that such a coincidence happened." "This is really incredible. When I saw "The Last Case" today, I couldn''t believe it. But, Mr. Evaldo, you have to believe that Holmes shouldn''t just die like this." "Mr. Alves, I believe it is useless. Those Sherlock Holmes fans will not believe it. They will not believe what we say, unless Mr. Li Fan personally guarantees that Holmes is not dead. But I am not sure about Li. Will Mr. Fan come forward to promise? What we can do now is to calm their excitement. Mr. Alves, you haven''t answered my question just now. Can you go back as soon as possible?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Evador, I may not be able to rush back in the next few days. In fact, I think there is nothing wrong with making the atmosphere more real." "Well, maybe you are right. I hope they can leave our publishing house as soon as possible." "They will leave, don''t worry, dear Mr. Evador." "I hope as you said." "..." After finishing the call with Alves, Evaldo was still worried, and I hope the Sherlock Holmes fans outside the publishing house can leave sooner. Then, he dialed Li Fan''s phone and prepared to "cry". ... China, in a small town. Li Fan recalled Evaldos cry just now, with a faint smile on his lips. Li Fan had thought about adding some hints that Sherlock Holmes was not dead at the end of "The Last Case," but in the end he didn''t add it. Because he wanted to take this opportunity to see how the Holmes fans in this world would react to the death of Holmes? As for why Holmes died in this case? It is generally believed that his author, Mr. Conan Doyle, is tired of the creation of Sherlock Holmes stories. He does not want to create detective stories endlessly. He decided to find a way to end the perfect Sherlock Holmes story. So there was the "Last Case", in which he let Holmes and Moriarty be buried together in the vast abyss of Reichenbach Falls. Sherlock Holmes is dead, so naturally he doesn''t have to continue to write the story of Sherlock Holmes. But he did not expect that a large number of Sherlock Holmes fans could not accept the death of Sherlock Holmes. They put pressure on Conan Doyle and vented their anger in various ways. Conan Doyle felt pressured, but was also very moved and moved everyone to like his characters so much. Therefore, Conan Doyle finally chose to resurrect Holmes, and Watson met his old friend, Holmes in the "Empty House" case. In "The Last Case", Holmes''s body was not found in the end, and Holmes''s resurrection seemed not abrupt. ... Chapter 1645： Li Fans response How did the Sherlock Holmes fans in the previous life express their anger and pressure to Conan Doyle? Li Fan is not clear. But Li Fan really felt the incomprehension, doubt, excitement and anger of the Sherlock Holmes fans in this world. And the more dissatisfied and angry the Sherlock Holmes fans, the more able to show their love for this work. For them, Holmes is no longer just a virtual character, but a real detective living in the apartment at 221b Baker Street. Not long ago, the Languo media launched the selection of the 10 most influential people in Languo. Sherlock Holmes was on the list and ranked eighth. Holmes is the only fictional character, and the rest of the figures on the list are either politicians or superstars. It can be seen that Holmes is more than just a virtual character in Lan. Of course, it is not just the country of Lan, but also in many other countries. Holmes is also not just a virtual character. Everyone loves Holmes so much, it is natural that they cannot accept the death of Holmes. On Baker Street, outside the Cosford Press, and on the Internet, Holmes fans were emotional, expressing their incomprehension and anger. On Baker Street, many media reporters came to interview the emotional Sherlock Holmes fans. Sherlock Holmes fans said that they would never accept the death of Sherlock Holmes, and they hope that Li Fan can resurrect Sherlock Holmes. They also said that they are planning to go to the Three Holy Village in China. If Li Fan does not allow Holmes to resurrect, they will continue to protest in the Three Holy Village until Li Fan resurrects Holmes. Others suggested that since in the "Last Case", everyone did not find Holmes''s body. Then, Li Fan can show in the next story that Sherlock Holmes is not actually dead, which will not seem abrupt. Obviously, everyone has only one request, that is, Li Fan must bring Holmes back to life. Otherwise, they will go to China''s Sansheng Village to make trouble. They knew that they were on Baker Street, outside of Coxford Press, no matter how they made trouble, it would not have any effect on Li Fan, and it would have no effect. If this is the case, they will go to Sansheng Village to make trouble, and make trouble there, it will definitely affect Li Fan. There is still the possibility of Li Fan resurrecting Holmes. After the interview, the media carried out reports one after another. "In the latest story of Detective Sherlock Holmes released today, "The Last Case", Holmes and Moriarty were buried together in the abyss of Reichenbach Falls. This result has made countless Sherlock Holmes fans unacceptable. , They gathered on Baker Street, hoping to revive Holmes." "A large number of Sherlock Holmes fans said that they are planning to go to the Three Holy Village in China to put pressure on Li Fan so that Li Fan must resurrect Sherlock Holmes." "Holmes was on the list of the 10 most influential people in the country last time, ranking eighth, and is also the only virtual person on the list. Sherlock Holmes has already had a great reputation in the country. Influence." "Everyone should thank Li Fan for creating a character like Holmes, but everyone will never accept the death of Holmes." "Why did Li Fan let Holmes die? This is a question worth exploring." "In "The Last Case", everyone did not find Holmes''s body. This made Holmes'' resurrection possible." "..." ... All kinds of reactions of Sherlock Holmes fans and all kinds of media reports, Li Fan could learn in the first place. In this regard, Li Fan was very pleased. Everyone loved Holmes so much, and it was not in vain that he brought this work to this world. As for all Sherlock Holmes fans, the urgent desire for Sherlock Holmes to be resurrected can naturally be realized. Conan Doyle resurrected Sherlock Holmes in the "Empty House" case in the previous life, and Li Fan will naturally do the same in this world. For those Sherlock Holmes fans who said they would come to the Three Holy Village to make trouble, Li Fan did not doubt, he believed that those guys were not just talking. Li Fan was very happy about this. He wanted to welcome those guys, but he was not going to let those guys come. It''s not that he was afraid of those guys coming to make trouble, but that he couldn''t bear to really let those guys come to the faraway China. The reason why he launched "The Last Case" was to see how the Sherlock Holmes fans in this world would react? Now that he has seen the reaction of the Holmes fans, there is no need to drag the matter on purpose. Therefore, Li Fan personally responded through the official channels of the Kexford Publishing House, so that everyone should not be excited, and the favorite Holmes may not have died. Maybe it wont take long before Holmes will appear in front of everyone again. Although Li Fan used the word "maybe" in his response, everyone understood that since Li Fan responded in this way, it showed that Holmes would definitely be resurrected. Li Fan''s response spread to dozens of countries in the first time, and countless Sherlock Holmes fans cheered. They were equally excited this time, but the excitement this time was completely different from the excitement before. They celebrated on the streets and on the Internet, celebrating that Sherlock Holmes was not dead. They are excited, they are excited, as if it is a holiday. Baker Street. When Li Fan''s response spread to the street, a large number of Sherlock Holmes fans could not restrain their excitement and excitement. They cheered, each with an extremely excited expression on their faces, and then kept high-fiving and hugging each other, expressing congratulations to each other. Loud laughter, high-five, and congratulations were always heard, spreading far away, causing people on the streets nearby to turn their heads and look on. Outside Coxford Press. When Li Fan''s response reached here, the response of the Sherlock Holmes fans gathered here was no different from that of the Sherlock Holmes fans on Baker Street. Everyone was equally excited and excited, and also high-five, hugged and congratulated each other. After a while, everyone expressed their excitement, and then slowly left in groups. Now that it has been determined that Holmes will be resurrected, they naturally have no need to continue to surround it. The crowd finally dispersed, and the security personnel guarding here finally breathed a long sigh of relief. They were once very worried that those emotional Sherlock Holmes fans would behave unreasonably, and now they are finally safe. Evador also breathed a sigh of relief, this time the crisis was finally over. ... Chapter 1646： Return With Li Fan''s personal response, all the Sherlock Holmes fans were completely relieved, their emotions were no longer agitated and angry, but they were looking forward to it, and slightly nervous, waiting for Holmes to meet them again. And they didn''t wait too long. The latest story of Detective Sherlock Holmes, "Empty House" was released. Everyone is convinced that Holmes will be reborn in this case. They are very excited, very looking forward to it, and quite a bit nervous. They have seen many cases, but this one is what makes them look forward to and nervous the most. In what way do they look forward to Holmes reappearing in front of them? They can''t wait. The first person to appear is naturally their old friend Watson. Watson said from the beginning that the reason why he was very interested in criminal cases was because of his close relationship with Holmes. Later, he said that since Holmes disappeared, he often used Holmes'' methods to explain some suspicious cases, but it was not too successful. All the Sherlock Holmes fans have noticed a term, "missing". At the beginning of this case, Holmes had changed from "death" to "missing", which made all Sherlock Holmes fans feel very excited. The word "missing" also means that Holmes has actually been resurrected, or that Holmes has never died. Well, it seems more accurate to say that Holmes never died. Excited Sherlock Holmes fans continued to watch. Watson was attracted by a strange case and said that if Sherlock Holmes was there, he would definitely be attracted as well. In this case, there is a noble descendant named Ronald Adel, who loves playing cards very much and is a member of three card-playing clubs. One night, Adel returned home from a club. It happened to be ten o''clock in the evening, and his mother and sister were not at home. Adel went back to his room alone. Later, when Adels mother and sister came back from a trip, the mother went outside to Adels room and wanted to say goodnight to Adel. After a long time calling outside the room, his mother found someone to bang open the door and found that Adel had been killed by a bullet. Based on the banknotes piled on the spot and the paper strips with some data recorded, it can be inferred that Ronald was calculating the winning or losing of the card game before his death. After a detailed inspection of the scene, the case became more complicated. Adel has no enemies, and no one has touched the money and valuables in the house. Obviously it was not a robbery and murder. Watson thought about the situation of the case repeatedly, trying his best to find a theory that could explain it and restore the truth of the case. But this is a bit difficult for Watson, and the police and other detectives seem to have no way to find the truth. This made Watson think that if his friend Holmes was there, he should be able to quickly find clues and restore the truth of the case. Watson returned from the scene of the crime and collided with an old man with a disability. The old man was holding a few books and the books fell to the ground. Watson hurriedly helped the old man pick up the books, but the old man turned and walked away quickly. Up. After that, Watson continued to walk back, but did not notice that the disabled old man he had just knocked down was quietly following behind him. After Watson arrived home, he kept visiting with Watson''s old man. When Watson saw the old man he knocked down, he was very confused. After the two had a conversation, Watson turned to look at the bookshelf, and when he turned around, he found that the old man had disappeared. His old friend Holmes was standing where the old man was just now, looking at him with a smile on his face. It turned out that the old man was just posing as Holmes. He met Watson on the road and followed Watson to the place where Watson lived. Holmes finally appeared again, in front of all Sherlock Holmes fans, all Sherlock Holmes fans, finally saw their hero again, and their hero did not die. They were very excited and excited. They wanted to ask Holmes loudly, how did he crawl out of that terrible abyss? Watson was as excited and excited as all Sherlock Holmes fans. The questions Sherlock Holmes fans wanted to ask were exactly what he wanted to ask. He asked Holmes loudly, how did he crawl out of that terrible abyss? Holmes was thinner and more alert than before, and he usually lit a cigarette to tell Watson what had happened. It turned out that Holmes did not fall into the abyss. At that time, he and Moriarty were in a desperate fight by the waterfall, but only Moriarty fell, and he did not. Holmes knew that although Moriarty was dead now, Moriarty was not the only one who would put him to death. There are at least three Moriarty''s accomplices who will put him to death, and those three are also very dangerous. Therefore, he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to feign death in order to act secretly and completely wipe out Moriarty''s allies. At that time, he can safely declare to the world that he is still alive. This is the truth of the matter at the time. Hua Chenggong breathed a long sigh of relief, and all the Sherlock Holmes fans also breathed a long sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as Holmes is still alive, it will do. Holmes is now appearing for the murder of Adel. After a secret investigation, he found that the person who killed Adel should be Moriarty''s accomplice, Sebastian Moran. Sebastian Moran is the second most dangerous person after Moriarty. As for Sebastian Moran, he also knew that Holmes was not dead. He had been looking for opportunities to kill Holmes. Of course, the person Holmes has been dealing with secretly is Sebastian Moran. Now, he found that Sebastian Moran had killed Adel, and he finally found the opportunity to send Sebastian Moran to prison. So Holmes showed up, he already had a perfect plan. He used a wax figure exactly like him as a bait to set a perfect trap, and together with Watson, he waited for the bait of the prey. The prey is naturally Sebastian Moran. In the end, Holmes successfully captured Sebastian Moran. Moriarty''s power was finally uprooted, and Holmes could finally declare to the world that he was still alive. And Sebastian Moran''s motive and process of killing Adele were also explained. It turns out that Sebastian Moran also likes to play cards, and he knows Adel and is Adel''s partner. On the day Adel was killed, Sebastian Moran was discovered playing cards, and he said he wanted to report Sebastian Moran. Sebastian Moran talked to Adel in private, and the two did not agree, so Sebastian Moran used an air rifle disguised as a cane and shot Adel on the opposite side of Garden Road. At that time, Adel divided the money into portions, just to calculate how much money he should return. He was unwilling to profit from cheating by his partner. At this point, the "Empty House" case was solved, and Holmes returned smoothly, and ended his hidden life and re-lived in the apartment at 221b Baker Street. Everything is back to what all Sherlock Holmes fans are familiar with. ... Chapter 1647： "Journey to the West" movie released Sherlock Holmes returned smoothly, and the storm about Sherlock Holmes''s death disappeared, and everything was back to what all Sherlock Holmes fans were familiar with. China, in the mountains outside Shaoxing. Li Fan stood at the top of a big tree, looking at a certain place ahead. Not far from this big tree, there is a small wooden house, which was the one where the monkey baby lived before. Li Fan came to this place again for the two blind bears. On the night when the monkey baby was in distress, Xiao Zhou discovered that the talent potential of the two blind bears had reached 75%. Although the distance from the minimum requirement of being able to grow into a beast is 95%, there is still a very big gap, but the talent potential of 75% is extremely rare. The talent potential of two blind bears, one male and one female, are both 75%, which is even more rare. Of course, although 75% of talent potential is extremely rare, Li Fan is not much interested. The reason why he is here again now is for the offspring of two blind bears. Blind bears are solitary animals. Generally speaking, two blind bears will not live together unless the two guys need to breed the next generation. In fact, the blind mother bear was indeed pregnant at the time. According to Xiao Zhou, the talent potential of the two blind bears who have reached 75% of their talent potential is hard to say, but it will certainly not be low. That being the case, Li Fan is definitely going to come back and take a look. If the little guy''s talent potential can reach more than 95%, that would be a big surprise. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. According to time calculations, the little guy should have been born, so Li Fan is back. "Little Curse, have you sensed where the little guy is?" Li Fan asked Little Curse in his heart. "Not yet, master, none within ten kilometers. It seems that the two guys were frightened that night and have fled their original residence." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded. It is indeed very possible. If it is so, then it can only be found randomly. I hope the two guys won''t run too far. Afterwards, Li Fan jumped down from the tree, chose a direction, and ran forward. Along the way, the grass was filled with the sound of Xixi Suosuo, that is the rat, insect, snake and ant rushing around. After probably running for ten minutes, the voice of the curse sounded, "Master, I found them." Li Fan was overjoyed and hurriedly stopped and asked, "Where is it?" Little curse: "It''s about nine kilometers ahead of the left, but it''s just a pity, Master." Li Fan said: "What a pity? Is the little guy''s talent potential not enough?" The little curse said: "Yes, master, the little guy''s talent potential is only 79%. Although it is extremely rare, the difference is too big after all." "Is it only seventy-nine percent?" Li Fan was slightly disappointed, but only a little disappointed. Animals with a talent potential of more than 95% are extremely rare. It is fate to meet it, and it is normal not to meet it, and it must not be forced. Therefore, after Li Fan was a little disappointed, he was soon relieved. That being the case, Li Fan decided not to disturb the little guy, and let the little guy live freely in this deep mountain. After that, Li Fan stopped hesitating and walked out of the mountain. He has been away from the crew of "Journey to the West" for a few days, and it is time to go back. The crew is now in a small town in Shaoxing, not far away. Up to now, the entire progress has been completed for one-third of the filming, and the progress is not slow. The "Journey to the West" movies of major film and television companies have been filmed one after another, and post-production and publicity are in full swing. The time for the show is getting closer, and countless people who are looking forward to it are getting more and more ready to move. Among those looking forward to it, there are fans who have read the original "Journey to the West", and there are more people who have not read the original. They didn''t read the original because they didn''t like it, not because they didn''t like "Journey to the West". In fact, although they have not read the original work, they also like "Journey to the West" because they have learned more or less about "Journey to the West" through various channels. I know that "Journey to the West" tells the story of the Tang monk and his apprentice, who went to the west to worship Buddha and ask for sutras. I have probably heard that you will encounter some monsters on the road, what kind of monsters and ghosts? This makes them also like "Journey to the West", and their expectations for the TV series and movies of "Journey to the West" are the same as those of fans who have read the original book. Li Fan is also looking forward to it. When the movie is released, he will definitely watch it. He wanted to know what the movie "Journey to the West" filmed by this world''s film and television company looked like? ... Longjie Town, a small town in Shaoxing. Currently, the crew of "Journey to the West" is based in this small town. Li Fan rode a bus to the town. Li Fan likes small towns, the streets of small towns, and the different customs and customs in different towns. Passing through a few narrow but very lively streets, Li Fan arrived in front of a hotel, and the crew of "Journey to the West" took over the entire hotel. It was almost evening, and the crew had already returned to the hotel. Seeing Li Fan, the crew greeted Li Fan in surprise. Li Fan left for a few days and finally came back. When Yang Jie heard that Li Fan was back, he hurried to meet him and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Fan, you are back." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I''m back. I''ve been fortunate enough for Director Yang these days." Yang Jie waved his hand and said, "Mr. Li Fan is serious, and I don''t feel lucky at all." Li Fan smiled, and said: "The Monkey King Begins by Yunfei Film and Television will be officially released a week later. At that time, Director Yang will go to see it with me." Yang Jie said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, I can''t wait very much." ... Yunfei Film and Televisions "The Monkey King Begins" has confirmed the specific release time, just one week later. "The Beginning of Monkey King" is the opening story of "Journey to the West", and now it is the first movie to be aired in "Journey to the West", giving people a very strong sense of anticipation. On the Internet, countless people can''t wait. "The first movie is finally going to be released. After waiting for so long, I finally waited. Excited, excited!" "Furthermore, the first movie released happened to be the opening story of "Journey to the West". Is this a coincidence?" "One week, one week later, I will be able to see Brother Monkey on the screen, so I am looking forward to it!" "..." ... Chapter 1648： The big star is coming The first "Journey to the West" movie, "The Beginning of the Monkey King" is about to be released. Countless people are looking forward to it. It will be launched again on the Internet. It belongs to the high dynasty of "Journey to the West". And this time the Gao Dynasty is destined to continue for a long time. Netizens are paying attention, and the major media have also begun to warm up and have carried out reports. Not only domestic media, but many foreign media have also reported. "The "Journey to the West" series of films, which can be called a wonder in the world''s film history, will be officially released in China. The first film to be released is "The Beginning of the Monkey King" shot by Yunfei Film and Television." "The "Journey to the West" series of films will be released in China soon. It is understood that my country will introduce some film projection rights in a month''s time." "More than 20 movies with the same characters, the same but different stories, the "Journey to the West" series of movies will be officially released in China. Their screenings are destined to attract the attention of the world." "..." After extensive reports by the media of various countries, netizens in various countries also knew the news. Netizens in various countries have been paying attention to the movie spectacle of China this time. They have even used media channels to know what the main story of "Journey to the West" is? They also have a very strong interest in the story of "Journey to the West", and they are also very eager to see the "Journey to the West" series of movies. Just because of copyright reasons, they want to see the movie, at least they have to wait until a month later. They regret this, but look forward to it very much! ... Even foreign netizens are looking forward to it. Needless to say, countless domestic netizens are looking forward to it. And time passed slowly amidst the heated discussions and expectations of netizens. A week later. At 10 o''clock this morning, "The Beginning of the Monkey King" will be screened simultaneously in major theaters across the country. Almost all theaters have made the same decision, which is to line up "The Monkey King Begins", but it still can''t meet the needs of a large number of audiences. There are very few people who grabbed tickets on the day of the premiere. Most people only have envy and jealousy. They can only choose the later schedule. At nine o''clock in the morning, the audience who grabbed the 10 o''clock premiere tickets in major theaters across the country couldn''t wait to arrive at the theater, chatting, and waiting for the start of the movie. Li Fan, Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin also went downstairs to the largest cinema in Shaoxing City. The cinema is on the second floor. Downstairs is a living plaza. There are many clothing stores, jewelry stores, and various snacks. It is a very lively plaza. Inside and outside the square, the publicity advertisements of the "Journey to the West" series of movies can be seen everywhere, and it has become the main theme of the entire square. There are a lot of people on the square, many of them are obviously here for the "Monkey King Begins" which is released today. Because the voice of the crowd discussing "The Monkey King Begins" is always in the ears of Li Fanji. ""The Monkey King Begins" is the opening story of "Journey to the West". It starts from the birth of Monkey King and ends when he goes to Debao in the Dragon Palace. Although it is not the most exciting story in "Journey to the West", it is also worth looking forward to!" "Of course, in addition to Monkey King, there are also highly popular Bodhi Patriarchs on stage. The scenes of the birth of the monkey king, the apprenticeship of art, and the collection of treasures from the Dragon Palace are all very interesting. Of course, they are very worth looking forward to." "After waiting for such a long time, it finally arrived. Moreover, we also grabbed the 10 o''clock ticket. We will be the first group of viewers in the country to see "Journey to the West". I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous." "..." Listening to the constant comments coming from the surroundings, Yang Jie smiled and said: "It is worthy of "Journey to the West". This influence is simply unparalleled." Lin Xin and Liu Yu nodded busily, looking very excited. Now "Journey to the West" movies are so popular, then the TV series "Journey to the West" filmed by Li Fan himself will undoubtedly be even more popular. Li Fan smiled, also quite happy. At this moment, a very excited scream came. Li Fan and the surrounding crowd all raised their heads and looked in the direction where the scream came from. I saw only a short distance in front, on the edge of the square, and I don''t know when it started, surrounded by a large group of people, about 300 or 400 people. Except for a few boys, most of them were girls. Many people hold things like this, propaganda posters, highlighters, and fluorescent plates in their hands. The expressions on their faces are very excited and excited. They all stretch their necks and tiptoes to look towards one place. More than two dozen security personnel stood in two rows, separating the crowd from the middle, leaving a passage about one meter wide. A heavily armed man wearing a mask, big sunglasses, and a peaked cap was walking out of a black car. This situation could not be more obvious. The heavily armed man was obviously a star, and his destination was a certain place in this square. Those few boys and a large number of girls who kept shouting in excitement were obviously fans of that star. They learned that the idol would come at this time and came to greet them. They were very excited and kept calling out the names of the stars. Well, it should be a nickname. Anyway, Li Fan doesn''t know which star they are calling "Daji"? However, their enthusiasm did not receive much response from "Daji", "Daji" had no expression on his face, and he could not see it when he had an expression, just walking by himself. Four bodyguards of five big and three thick, surrounded by "good luck", do not give fans a chance to get close. However, even so, the enthusiasm of the fans has not been affected, and they are still calling out with excitement. "Da Ji" walked to the middle of the passage, finally stopped, and waved to the fans on both sides. This wave of hands made the fans even more excited, and the shouting voice became louder. This should be a group of **** fans. "Daji? It should be the third-tier star Wang Zhe. It seems that there are some **** fans who like to call him "Daji". He looks alike. Wang Zhe is not a small card." Yang Jie said. "Third-line star Wang Zhe?" Li Fan nodded, not familiar with it after hearing it. However, the third-tier star is indeed a big star, and it is normal to get some cards, Li Fan doesn''t care. "I think he is just pretending to be cool and handsome. He can be promoted to a third-tier star. To be honest, I was really surprised." Liu Yu said. "People who are handsome, can always attract those girls to like, and the popularity is high, they will naturally be promoted, there is no way." Lin Xin said. Listening to the two of them, it seemed that they didn''t approve of Wang Zhe very much. Li Fan smiled and didn''t say anything. ... Chapter 1649： Dare not speak Li Fan smiled, did not say anything, everyone around was also very obviously attracted by the battle over there. Some sounds are like this: "I''m rubbing it! A celebrity is here, walk around and take a look." "Who is this star? "Daji"? Is there a star named Daji?" "It doesn''t matter to him, he seems to be quite famous anyway, I''ll talk about it after I read it." "..." There are also some voices like this: "Oh! Goodness, it''s Daji, it turned out to be Daji, such a big star, Daji, unexpectedly will come here." "Wow! It''s really lucky, so handsome, so cool!" "Why did Da Ji come like this? I can''t believe it. Today''s luck is really great." "..." The masters of these voices are basically girls. They may not be Daji''s iron fans, but they still like very celebrities. Of course, there are some voices like this. "Cut! Just a star, I really don''t understand why those people are so crazy?" "That''s it, what''s the "good luck"? What kind of bad name? It doesn''t sound good at all. Alas! The little girls like it." "The most important thing is that the package is so tightly packed, for fear that others will recognize him. In fact, I think I am a big star. Everyone recognizes it. In fact, not many people recognize him." "You don''t understand, he is so tightly wrapped, so everyone knows that the star is coming. If you walk on the street without wrapping, many people will not know him, and no one will say''the star is coming''." "It doesn''t matter what celebrity is, I''m here to watch "Journey to the West". Let''s go, we are up." "Let''s go, unless Mr. Li Fan is here, I have no interest in any other stars." "Go, don''t compare those celebrities with Mr. Li Fan, they are not worthy at all. Mr. Li Fan is no longer comparable to these celebrities, even the top-tier superstars." "Of course, what kind of character is Mr. Li Fan? That is an immortal in the sky. I think Master Bai Yi''s evaluation of Mr. Li Fan is the most appropriate. The exiled immortal is really too appropriate." "Haha! I also think that the "Xianren" is the most appropriate. Saying that Mr. Li Fan should be filming the "Journey to the West" TV series now? It is really exciting. Now let''s take a look at these "Journey to the West" movies first. Hot." "..." Li Fan was referred to by Bai Yi as an "exile immortal". That was after Li Fan waved a piece of "The Road to Shu" at the last Jianmenguan poem meeting. For this appellation, Li Fan was a little frightened. One of the greatest poets in the history of his life, Li Bai, was called "the banished immortal" by He Zhizhang. He believed that Li Bai was an immortal who came down from the sky, and he was able to make those breathtaking and magnificent poems. In this world, Bai Yi called Li Fan an "exile immortal", which made Li Fan really frightened. Fortunately, the poem that Li Fan gave Bai Yi such a title is exactly the "Shu Dao Di Di" written by the great poet Li Bai in the past. In a sense, this "banished immortal" still called Li Bai, and Li Fan was just taking over for Li Bai. That''s it. In this way, Li Fan would not be insulted by this title. Now that people around me mentioned the title "Spelled Immortal" again, Li Fan suddenly thought in his heart that he should find another opportunity to bring Li Bai''s magical poems into this world. Let the people of this world have the honor to read other poems of the real "destroyed immortals". Li Fan thought so in his heart, and Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu naturally had different thoughts in their hearts. They are very emotional. Li Fan is Li Fan after all, and his influence is no longer comparable to those stars, and no star can do it. "If you let those guys know that Li Fan is really here, not far from them, I don''t know how they will react?" All three of them thought in their hearts. Those guys have no interest in the big stars who suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and do not plan to surround them, but the rest of the people do not know who "Daji" is or not? They all surrounded. Anyway, looking at this situation, "Da Ji" must be a famous star, and they will naturally not miss such a good opportunity to get close to the star. As more people gathered around, the cards would naturally become bigger. Wang Zhe was obviously already familiar with this situation. The more people surrounded him, but he was not affected. Under the **** of four bodyguards and more than 20 security personnel, he slowly walked forward. The direction they are going is exactly the direction where Li Fan and his colleagues are. Of the four bodyguards, two were separated from Wang Zhe''s side, and the other two cleared the way. Some people who wanted to approach Wang Zhe from the front were all pushed a little rudely away by the two bodyguards. This made Li Fan''s brows frowned slightly, but it had nothing to do with him. Seeing Wang Zhe''s group of people coming, Li Fan leaned aside and said, "Let them go first." "Mr. Li Fan..." Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu shouted at the same time, then smiled slightly, and leaned aside after Li Fan. Those around Wang Zhe who hadn''t been around in the past also leaned aside and gave way. A young mother pushing a stroller also retreated to the side with the crowd. Perhaps it was because of the noise around him. The months-old baby in the stroller began to cry. Upon seeing this, the young mother leaned over and took the baby out of the stroller. Perhaps because of the slight **** of the ground, the stroller that was not supported by anyone slid out slowly. The direction he slid out was exactly the direction where Wang Zhe''s group came, and they were already very close. Upon seeing this, the young mother hurried over and wanted to pull the stroller back. She was holding the baby in one hand and the stroller in the other, and was about to walk back. The two bodyguards who cleared the way suddenly shouted: "The woman holding the stroller in front, quickly step aside, don''t get in the way." Two bodyguards with five big and three thick bodyguards look fierce and vicious. The young mother may be a little scared, so she is a little flustered. She, who was able to retreat to the side normally, suddenly didn''t know how to leave? After a second or two, he put the crying baby back into the stroller, and then hurriedly grabbed the stroller handle with both hands and retreated to one side, which might be faster. The two bodyguards who cleared the way had already reached the young mother. Perhaps it was because the young mother was walking too slowly. One of the bodyguards grabbed the baby stroller from the young mother and pushed it aside. With great force, the stroller rushed to the crowd nearby, and the young mother exclaimed and chased forward. The baby in the stroller cried harder, and right in front of the stroller rushed out, there was a little girl who was a few years old. If no one interferes with the stroller, the stroller will obviously hit the little girl. The surrounding crowd exclaimed. Several adults next to the little girl hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed the stroller, and stopped the stroller. The young mother had also chased the baby carriage, took out the crying baby, and softly coaxed. Seeing such a situation, many people around were very dissatisfied looking at the bodyguard who pushed the stroller out. But seeing that the bodyguard was obviously a strong body of Lianjiazi, and dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and was quite aggrieved. ... Chapter 1650： Be a hero Everyone around saw the bodyguard''s five- and three-thin body training, daring not to speak, and could only look at the bodyguard bitterly with their eyes. . The bodyguard clearly felt the gazes of everyone around him, hummed his nose, raised his eyes and scanned slowly. Everyone around caught the eyes of the bodyguard and hurriedly moved their gazes aside, not daring to look again. Seeing everyone doing this, the bodyguard snorted triumphantly, with a sneer on his face. The king who was surrounded by him did not seem to have seen what happened just now, and he didn''t react from the beginning to the end. Some of the fans who were surrounded by Wang frowned slightly, and were no longer so excited and excited, and some were still the same as before, not caring about what had just happened. There are a few fans who are even more excited, with a smug look on their faces. It seems that their idol''s bodyguard is so overbearing and makes them feel very face-conscious. The team continued to move forward, and the two bodyguards in front continued to clear the way, but the baby just now was still crying badly, and the young mother''s coaxing effect was not great. Obviously, the baby had just been shocked. Li Fan frowned slightly, walked out of the crowd slowly, and stopped right in front of the bodyguard who had just pushed the stroller away. "Xiaoshu, how about that baby?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu in his mind. "Master, although the baby was quite frightened, there is nothing wrong with it, and the body will not be affected." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan nodded slowly. At this time, the bodyguard also saw that Li Fan had just blocked his way, and shouted very dissatisfiedly: "Kid get out of the way, haven''t you seen us coming? Don''t get in the way." Li Fan didn''t respond, he didn''t seem to hear the bodyguard''s words, and everyone around him also noticed Li Fan. Someone kindly reminded: "Young man, get out of the way." Some people showed a worried look on their faces, and a few others showed a gleeful look. But no matter what their minds are, everyone has a common question, that is, "What is this kid doing? Why is he not letting go? Didn''t he see the two vicious bodyguards?" The face of the bodyguard also had a trace of doubt, he just yelled, but he didn''t let the kid go, which was strange. At the same time, the bodyguard felt that this made him a little bit shameless, and his majesty was provoked. When he walked to Li Fan, he shouted again: "Let your kid get out of the way quickly, didn''t you hear it?" While drinking, he stretched out his foot and kicked Li Fan fiercely. If an ordinary person stood here, the damage caused by this foot would definitely not be low. Li Fan''s brow furrowed even more. He could have stood still, and kicking his body with the bodyguard''s foot would definitely look like it was kicking on a steel plate. But Li Fan didn''t do that. He moved slightly, avoiding a kick from the bodyguard. The bodyguard kicked it in the air and couldn''t help but whispered. It was really strange that an ordinary person could escape his kick. Before the bodyguard had time to think about it, he heard Li Fan say indifferently: "Why do you say that I was blocking your way? Not you blocking my way?" Everyone was taken aback by this, and after thinking about it carefully, there was nothing wrong with this. When everyone met in the square, there was indeed no saying that anyone blocked the way, but it should be said that both sides blocked the other''s way. But everyone also has a subconscious, or a tacit understanding, that is, one person, or the one with fewer people, blocking the way of the more people. This is a kind of default, and no one thinks there is any problem. Of course, everyone can see that Li Fan deliberately got in the way. But what about deliberately getting in the way? There is nothing wrong with that. The bodyguard was also taken aback, and stopped thinking about why Li Fan was able to avoid his kick just now, but said: "Your kid just walked over, of course you are blocking our way." Li Fan said lightly: "If you think I''m blocking your way, then you can go around by the side." Go around? Of course it is possible, but in this way, their face will be put aside? The bodyguard sneered, and then said, "Does your kid know who this is?" Li Fan said lightly: "I don''t know, who is it?" The bodyguard raised his head and said: "The third-line superstar king, the appearance fee for a trip here is 500,000. If you delay the time, you kid can''t afford it. If you know you, you can quickly apologize and get away." "Wang, it turned out to be the king." "Sure enough, it''s the king." Some people around who didn''t know, or weren''t sure who "Daji" was, thought so in their hearts. They don''t know who "Daji" is, but as a third-tier star, they still know Wang. "Third-tier star? The appearance fee is high? Time is precious?" Li Fan still said lightly, "Then, what about it?" "Then?" The bodyguard suffocated. When he wanted to come, the other party knew the identity of the Wang Sanxian star. Shouldn''t he immediately become excited and excited, or rush to the side? Why would you ask and then what? The people around were also taken aback. They also thought that Li Fan would hurriedly step aside when he heard that he was a third-tier star. They didn''t expect Li Fan to ask like this. They looked at Li Fan, felt Li Fan''s indifferent, ripples in their hearts. The bodyguard did not react, and heard Li Fan say: "Why did you push the stroller out with force? Don''t you know that doing so will scare the baby in the car?" The baby is still crying, and the young mother is still coaxing. Of course, she also noticed the situation between Li Fan and the bodyguard. When Li Fan said this, she looked at Li Fan very gratefully, and tears were already faintly in her eyes. It was tears of gratitude, gratification and grievance. When everyone around heard Li Fan say this, they instantly understood Li Fan''s intention to block the way. That''s because the previous bodyguard, regardless of the safety of the baby in the stroller, deliberately pushed out the stroller forcefully, which annoyed Li Fan. In fact, the action of the bodyguard annoyed many people at the scene, but everyone dared not say anything, but Li Fan stood up. After understanding this, most people looked at Li Fan with approval and admiration, but also a little worried. Only a few peoples eyes were still gloating. They thought to themselves, This stunned kid should see that the young mother is quite beautiful and wants to make a point for her, but he doesnt look at how many catties he has. How many? Now there is a good show. The stunned boy hero is not regarded as a hero. He is beaten, but he definitely can''t run away." When the bodyguard heard Li Fan''s words, he also understood Li Fan''s intentions. He said how he felt that this kid was deliberately blocking his way, because it turned out to be just because of what he had just done. The bodyguard naturally knew that he just pushed the stroller out with such force, it would definitely frighten the baby in the stroller. But if you are frightened, you will be frightened without getting hurt. What''s the big deal? The bodyguard squinted his eyes, took a close look at Li Fan, and said jokingly: "I said you are so courageous and dare to stand in the way deliberately. It turns out that you want to be a hero. Your kid is looking at that woman. She''s so pretty, didn''t she come here to help her?" Li Fan smiled faintly, and said, "There is something right and wrong about what you said. As for where is right? Where is wrong? I don''t want to say. Just go back to my question just now." ... Chapter 1651： I can only admit it "Oh?" The bodyguard heard Li Fan say this, and replied: "Because it blocked our way, so I pushed it out. I answered like this, are you satisfied? A hero who wants to get ahead." Li Fan smiled and nodded: "Satisfied, very satisfied." "Very satisfied, isn''t it?" The bodyguard gave Li Fan a mocking look and continued: "So what are you going to do next?" Li Fan glanced at the bodyguard and said, "Next..." As soon as Li Fan spoke, he hadn''t finished speaking, but he heard the heavily armed Wang Zhe suddenly say: "Master Yang, solve the matter twice, don''t waste time." The tone seemed rather dissatisfied, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to delay time here. The bodyguard known as Master Yang nodded, looked at Li Fan and said, "Boy, give you a chance, get out." Li Fan ignored what the bodyguard said, but looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Are you Wang Zhe?" Wang Zhe was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Li Fan to speak to him suddenly, and he was used to fans screaming for him and crazy for him, and for a while he was not used to an ordinary person talking to him like this. After a while, he hummed softly, which was regarded as an answer. Li Fan said indifferently: "You just witnessed the whole process with your own eyes. You neither reacted nor expressed anything. Do you think your bodyguard''s approach is correct and it should be right?" After Li Fan questioned the bodyguard, now he started questioning the third-line star Wang Zhe again, which made everyone around him feel a little weird. No matter how you look at it, Li Fan is also an extremely disadvantaged party. How dare to question Wang Zhe like this? Only Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu sighed in their hearts, sighed for Wang Zhe, and then felt very relaxed. Wang Zhe''s disregard for the practice of bodyguards also made the three people very dissatisfied. As a third-tier star and public figure, this approach is simply to shame the star. After it is spread, the impact will obviously be very bad. When Wang Zhe was questioned in public by an ordinary person, he seemed to feel very shameless. He did not answer Li Fan''s words, but said, "Master Yang." The meaning is obvious, just let Master Yang settle the matter quickly. Master Yang nodded, and said to Li Fan: "Boy, you talk too much. If you want to get ahead, you should first see how many catties you have? Get out." At the end of the three words "get away", Master Yang stretched out his hands, trying to grab Li Fan directly, and then threw it out fiercely. Li Fan just let him lose face, he decided to teach Li Fan a lesson, so that Li Fan knows that if he goes out blindly, he should pay the price he deserves. He has been practicing martial arts for many years, and he can barely be regarded as a member of the martial arts. Although martial arts is at the bottom of the rivers and lakes, it is not too easy to deal with an ordinary person, not to mention a small body like Li Fan, he does not look at it at all. In the eyes. The expression on his face was sneer and playful, like a hungry wolf facing a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Only soon, the expression on his face solidified, and the hands he suddenly grabbed were grabbed by Li Fan''s two hands at the same time. His wrist is twice as thick as Li Fan''s, but his hands are now immobile, neither can he continue to grab it forward, nor can he retract it. He exerted the strength of his whole body, his face flushed, his hands still couldn''t move a bit, and the hands holding his wrists had endless power. At this moment, Master Yang truly understood, why did the other party dare to come forward? But it was too late. Li Fan said indifferently: "This is the one who pushed out the stroller with both hands just now? If that''s the case, let''s keep a little memory." After finishing speaking, he pressed his hands and heard two crisp sounds of "click" at the same time, and then there was another scream that Master Yang couldn''t hold back, and his hands broke at the same time. Yang Shidou''s sweat beaded all over his head in an instant, the expression on his face was distorted, and he was obviously suffering from great pain. All this happened so quickly that the other three bodyguards and everyone around them hadn''t reacted. Originally, everyone around saw Master Yang reaching out to grab Li Fan. Except for a few gloating people, most of them were worried about Li Fan and couldn''t bear to see Li Fan being thrown out. The other three bodyguards also sneered and joked. But no one would have thought that things had suddenly changed like this, and the fierce hungry wolf turned into a lamb to be slaughtered. When they saw Master Yang''s hands were still red and his face flushed, Master Yang let out that scream while they were puzzled, and then saw Master Yang''s two arms drooping unnaturally. Only then did I understand why Master Yang had just screamed. It turned out that both his arms had been broken. What kind of heartache should it be? When everyone around thought about it, they all made a "hissing" sound of inhaling cold breath, and then shuddered involuntarily. Wang Zhe also shuddered, and involuntarily took two steps back. "Old Yang!" The other three bodyguards reacted, yelling, and grabbed Master Yang. Master Yang looked at Li Fan in horror, his mouth trembled, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t know if it was because of pain or fear? The other three bodyguards also looked at Li Fan, and they also knew that they had missed it, and the other party was obviously a person with special skills. But they were not as scared as Master Yang, which is no wonder, because they didn''t personally experience Li Fan''s terribleness. The people around also reacted with excitement and excitement on their faces. It turns out that Li Fan is a hidden master. No wonder he dared to come out? Those who gloated in misfortune, their hearts jumped, and they shuddered again, and they never dared to look at Li Fan again in gloating. And the **** fan girls of Wang Zhe looked at the scene in front of them, with a stunned expression on their faces. The other three bodyguards looked at Li Fan, and one of the flat-headed bodyguards said: "You can break his arm, it shows that your skill is not bad." Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Maybe." The flat-headed bodyguard said again: "Why are you doing this?" Li Fan glanced at him and said, "You ask me so much that I am disappointed, do you know?" The flat-headed bodyguard nodded and said: "I really shouldn''t ask, but now you have broken his arm, how can this matter be solved?" Li Fan nodded and said: "This matter is indeed endless." Then he looked at Master Yang and said lightly: "What should I do next? Do I still need to teach you?" Master Yang, whose pain had already diminished a little, shivered involuntarily when he heard Li Fan''s words, and the pain in the broken bone was once again piercing. But he still worked hard and said, "Yes, I know what to do." "Lao Yang, you..." the other three bodyguards said at the same time, seemingly dissatisfied that Master Yang is so weak. Master Yang sighed and whispered: "We kicked on the iron plate this time. The opponent''s skill is unfathomable. We are far from the opponent. Alas! We can only admit it." ... Chapter 1652： do not be afraid "Acknowledge?" After hearing Master Yang''s words, the flat-headed bodyguard frowned and said, "Lao Yang, we are all martial arts practitioners in the martial arts. How can we recognize a kid? That kid may indeed have some ways, even if we deal with it. No, but dont forget, our big brother is a well-known master in the martial arts. Isnt it easy to clean up this kid?" Hearing the flat-headed bodyguard mentioned the senior brother, Master Yang''s eyes lit up, but soon he shook his head again and said: "It''s useless, a few of us are bodyguards for others, and the senior brother feels that his face is lost and he has ignored us long ago. , How could it still be for us? Besides, there is a rule in the martial arts that people who practice martial arts cannot attack ordinary people, otherwise they will be looked down upon by the entire martial arts. The big brother cares most about face and will not do anything." The flat-headed bodyguard said: "Lao Yang, that kid can break your arm, where is an ordinary person? That kid obviously has also practiced. Moreover, because the big brother cares about face most, he will stand for us. You Think about it, although the big brother ignores us and does not even recognize our identity as a member of the martial arts, the fact that he is our big brother cannot be changed. We are bullied by a kid now, and you have broken your arm. We told him After that, if he doesn''t care about it, and the matter spreads in the martial arts in the future, how will he lose face?" Master Yangs eyes are really bright now, and the broken arm doesnt seem to be so painful anymore. He fears Li Fan, but he thinks his senior brother will be able to clean up Li Fan. His senior brother is a famous master in martial arts. It''s impossible that even a kid can''t take care of it. Moreover, the analysis of the flat-headed bodyguard just now makes sense, and his big brother should indeed stand out for them. What excites him even more is that their big brother is in Shaoxing, and it doesn''t take too long to get here, they just need to drag the kid. With these thoughts flashing in his mind, Master Yang said, "Okay, you can contact the big brother quickly, and tell the big brother as much as possible to add more energy and jealousy to the situation here, so that the big brother has to come. We will find a way to hold this kid. As long as we can Pack this kid, its okay to endure the pain of my broken arm for a while." He would not be able to go to the doctor in a short time until the big brother came, and he could only bear with him for a while. The flat-headed bodyguard said: "Okay, I''ll get in touch. If the big brother is nearby, it would be best." After speaking, the flat-headed bodyguard hid behind a few people and secretly took out the phone to contact the big brother. There was no one within a few meters of the four of them. Everyone was afraid to stay far away. They just spoke in a very small voice, so no one heard them. Everyone saw them whispering and thought they were talking about Master Yang. The broken arm. Master Yang wondered how to hold Li Fan in his heart? But Li Fan said: "You dont have to try to find a way. I can wait for your big brother, as long as he can arrive within half an hour. Of course, if he cant arrive in a short time , You can also ask him to find me, as long as he can find it. Now, you should do what you should do." Hearing Li Fan''s words, the four bodyguards were all startled, and thought to themselves that this kid really had some doorways, and he could hear their very quiet conversations a few meters away. Then there was another contempt in his heart. The kid said without fear on the surface that he could wait for the big brother, but only for half an hour. If their big brother is not just nearby, how could it be half an hour? Arrived within? Then he said that he could ask the big brother to find him, but didn''t say where to find him? How can it be found in such a big place? This kid was really pretending to be forceful, but they knew they couldn''t beat Li Fan, so they could only watch Li Fan pretend to be forceful. Now that the words have been said, Master Yang no longer wants to hold Li Fan. As for what Li Fan asked him to do, he understood that it was to admit his mistake to the woman and baby. For Master Yang, this was an extremely shameless thing, but he had to obey it. After all, his life was more important. He understands that if he doesn''t comply, he must be more than just breaking two arms. He can only pray that the senior brother is nearby, and then he can take back the face that he has lost now. After hearing Li Fan''s words, everyone around knew that the situation had become more and more complicated. There seemed to be some senior brother coming over from those four people, and Li Fan didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Everyone''s faces were both excited and a little worried about Li Fan, the more people surrounded them. The two dozen security personnel in the past were the security personnel of this square. Seeing more and more people surrounded, I couldn''t help but feel a little worried, praying that there would be no riots. Among the four bodyguards, the tallest bodyguard walked up to Wang Zhe and said, "The situation is a bit tricky. It will only take a moment." Ever since Wang Zhe saw Master Yang severed his hand, he had been in lingering fear, nodded, and said in a trembling voice, "Okay." The four bodyguards were all hired by him with a high salary. He knew that all four of them were martial arts practitioners, so he didn''t dare to show any expression to them, and he usually regarded them as "Master X". In fact, he doesn''t need to use bodyguards at all, or only one bodyguard is enough, but he doesn''t need money. The four bodyguards are purely for arranging. And since he hired these four bodyguards, no matter where he went, the lineup was indeed very sufficient, and the four bodyguards could always clear all the "obstacles" for him, making him feel very proud. But this time, he knew his four bodyguards had been planted, which made him feel a little scared for the first time. Fortunately, he is a third-line star, and now he is in the public, so he should be fine. Right now, he really has nothing to do, but Master Yang has something to do now. With his hands down, he walked slowly towards the young mother''s direction with extreme unwillingness. Li Fan said lightly: "The expression on his face is more natural, with a little smile, don''t scare others." Master Yang was extremely annoyed, and his anger was "tightening", but he had to listen to Li Fan''s words on his face, and he twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to have a smile on his face. It''s just this smile, but it looks even more scary. Li Fan said again: "It seems that it is really embarrassing to make you smile, and the smile is too scary. Forget it, don''t laugh, just keep your expression more natural." Master Yang continued to burn with anger, and the onlookers looked funny but didn''t dare to laugh. Seeing Master Yang walking towards her, the young mother was frightened in her heart and couldn''t help but backed away. Li Fan''s voice rang in her ears, "Don''t be afraid." Hearing Li Fan''s voice, the young mother was no longer afraid, she nodded secretly, and looked up at Master Yang. When Master Yang walked to a position two or three meters away from the young mother, Li Fan said again: "Okay, it''s there. Don''t get too close to scare the children." At this time, the child stopped crying, lying in his mother''s arms, and seemed to have fallen asleep. Master Yang twitched the corners of his mouth and stopped. After hesitating for a while, he bowed deeply to the young mother and said, "This mother, I am very sorry for what happened just now. I apologize to you." ... Chapter 1653： quarrel Seeing the former flaunting and majestic bodyguard, now bowing and apologizing in a low voice, most of the people around felt very happy, and the nasty breath in my heart finally came out. The young mother never expected that the fierce bodyguard just now would apologize to her like this. Although she knew that the other party apologized under compelling circumstances, the result was the same, and she bowed her head in front of so many people. The young mother''s eyes were filled with tears again. Master Yang finished apologizing, only to feel that all his face had been stepped on the ground, and he gritted his teeth with hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it. Although the other three bodyguards didn''t apologize, they and Master Yang were both prosperous and lost. Master Yang lost face. Naturally, they also felt lost face and gritted their teeth with hatred in their hearts. Reluctantly they knew that even if the three of them joined forces, they might not be that kid''s opponent, and they could only pin their hopes on their big brother. And their luck seems to be good. When Master Yang finished apologizing and returned to the other three bodyguards, the bald bodyguard who was in charge of contacting the senior brother before showed a pleasant expression on his face. In a very soft voice, he said excitedly: "The senior brother agreed to come over, and he happened to Its not far away, and I should be able to get here within half an hour." After listening to Master Yang and the other two bodyguards, they were also excited and excited, but they did not dare to show it on their faces. They were afraid that Li Fan would find the clue and drive away in advance. They just glanced at Li Fan calmly, thinking about how they would get back the face they just lost after the big brother overpowered Li Fan later? They didn''t know that their extremely soft voice was still heard clearly by Li Fan. Li Fan was also a little surprised after hearing this, let me wipe it! Then what big brother is actually nearby, this Nima is too coincidental, things really become more and more complicated. However, if it is more complicated, it is more complicated. Now that there is something, it will naturally need to be solved. The big brother has not come yet, and Master Yang just now has been punished and has already apologized, and the matter is over. Now, Li Fan looked at Wang Zhe once again and said: "Wang Zhe, as a star, a public figure, you just clearly saw the whole process of what happened, but you didnt stop it or say anything afterwards. Do you think Is this appropriate?" Wang Zhe was taken aback, he never expected that Li Fan would point the signs to him again. Everyone around was also taken aback, and they did not expect that Li Fan would once again talk to a third-tier star like this. Wang Zhe didn''t care about what his bodyguards did. His natural appearance did make many people feel uncomfortable. But thinking that Wang Zhe was a third-tier star, it wasn''t because he had voluntarily instructed his bodyguards to do so, so just think about it. However, as Li Fan asked before, what about even a third-tier star? Before, everyone thought that Wang Zhe was a third-line star, and that was fine, but now with that question from Li Fan, everyone found that their previous thoughts seemed to be wrong. Everyone looked at Wang Zhe, but it was a pity that Wang Zhe was fully armed, and they couldn''t see the expression on Wang Zhe''s face. After Wang Zhe was shocked, he didn''t want to answer Li Fan, but thinking about Master Yang''s broken arm, he shuddered again, and he had to say, "What do you mean?" He is wearing a mask, and his voice is not very clear, but it can also be heard clearly. Li Fan said, "You only need to answer whether it is appropriate or inappropriate?" Wang Zhe was very upset. He was asked like this. It was quite shameless, but he had to answer, and said in a dull voice, "This may indeed be inappropriate, Master Yang should just let her leave by herself." Li Fan said: "What I asked is whether your own approach is appropriate or not? I''m not asking Master Yang in your mouth." Wang Zhe became more and more unhappy, staring at Li Fan, obviously unwilling to answer this question, this question was answered, then he has no face? The tallest bodyguard walked up to Wang Zhe again and whispered: "Answer him first, our big brother will come soon, and I will definitely get back face later." After Wang Zhe heard it, he thought about it, and finally said: "I actually wanted to stop it just now, but Master Yang''s movement was too fast, and I didn''t have time to stop it. Later, I didn''t care about it. It was indeed somewhat inappropriate." Li Fan nodded and said, "Since you know that it''s not appropriate, shouldn''t you make up for it now and come up with the right attitude?" Wang Zhe frowned and said, "What do you mean? You want me to apologize to her? I am a third-line star to apologize to her? And, who are you? Why do you let me apologize to her?" Listening to what the other party meant was that he wanted him to apologize to that woman. Wang Zhe didn''t care about being afraid of the other party. He wanted him to be a third-tier star to apologize to an ordinary woman? It''s a joke. Some of Wang Zhes hard-core fans heard it and shouted: "The baby stroller was not pushed by Daji, and it was not pushed by Daji. Why should Daji apologize?" "Yes, this thing is fine and you have done nothing wrong, why should I apologize?" "Good luck, you are right about this, you don''t need to apologize at all." "..." Hearing what fans said, Li Fan hadn''t spoken yet. Among the crowd onlookers, some of them quit first and said one after another: "Your Daji didn''t stop it loudly, that''s all, it may indeed be too late to stop it. But knowing that the baby was frightened, but he didn''t care about it, and he was just taking it for granted. How could there be no mistake?" "Since that person is your bodyguard, and he pushed other people''s stroller, you can''t escape the relationship." "Third-tier celebrities, what about third-tier celebrities? Can third-tier celebrities do whatever they want in front of ordinary people like us?" "The reason why those celebrities have a sense of superiority is that you are used to them." "A group of stupid fans, don''t forget, you are also ordinary people, and you really don''t know how to distinguish between indiscriminate and indiscriminate." "..." Hearing someone say this, Wang Zhe''s die-hard fans stopped doing it. "Who do you say is a stubborn fan? Can you speak? We like Daji, is it wrong to support Daji? How come we become a stubborn fan?" "You like Daji and support Daji. Of course there is nothing wrong. But if you don''t ask for blind support, then you are wrong, that is, you are a stubborn fan." "What is blind support? I ask you, was the stroller just pushed by Daji? Did Daji let the other push it? Daji didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything, how could it be wrong?" "Isnt it wrong to know that such a small baby is frightened, but ignore it?" "..." With your words and my words, the scene became more and more lively. ... Chapter 1654： Dont do things against your conscience Some of Wang Zhe''s die-hard fans, and some other people on the scene, you said, I quarreled. The scene suddenly became noisy. Upon seeing this, Li Fan said, "Everyone should be quiet first." Li Fan''s voice is not loud, but it can reach everyone on the scene. Perhaps because of Li Fan''s previous performance, everyone on the scene was shocked. After hearing Li Fan''s words, they did not dare to resist and soon quieted down. Of course, although they were quiet, their eyes were not idle, they were still staring at each other fiercely. Seeing everyone calm down, Li Fan smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t make noise, so as not to affect other people." Then, looking at Wang Zhe, he said indifferently: "Wang Zhe, you don''t care who I am? I am indeed not qualified to ask you to apologize, but the young mother is the client, she is qualified to ask you to apologize, if she lets you You apologize, you have to apologize for this." After that, Li Fan looked at the young mother again and smiled: "Do you need him to apologize to you? Don''t worry, just nod your head if you need to." The young mother didn''t plan to, and didn''t dare to let a third-tier star apologize to her. Although she was very angry, she was an ordinary woman, how dare she provoke a third-tier star? But now, when she heard Li Fan''s words, she felt a very safe and reliable feeling. She was no longer afraid and nodded gently. With this nod, Wang Zhe''s face went black in an instant, but others couldn''t see it. Li Fan nodded, and said to Wang Zhe: "Did you see it?" Wang Zhe said with a black face, "What if I don''t apologize?" Li Fan said lightly: "If you don''t apologize, I can only use some means." Hearing the other party''s words to use some means, Wang Zhe remembered Master Yang''s broken arm again, and he couldn''t help but shudder. He wanted to express it harder, but he didn''t apologize, but after all he didn''t dare to say it. Wang Zhe is very regretful now. It is not that he did not take the initiative to care about the baby before, but he regrets that he shouldn''t be here and shouldn''t accept the invitation of a mall owner here for the appearance fee of 500,000. If he doesn''t come here, he won''t be affected by the bird''s air of the present, and he won''t be a little bit unable to advance or retreat. He is absolutely unwilling to apologize, but if he does not apologize, he is afraid of the other party''s methods. Moreover, it seems that the time can not be delayed now, the big brother of the four bodyguards has arrived. How can this be done? Wang Zhe''s thoughts turned sharply, his eyes lit up when he suddenly thought of the boss who had invited him. He called his assistant, whispered a few words in the assistant''s ear, and the assistant nodded, walked out of the crowd, and walked away quickly. A few minutes later, the assistant came back, and a middle-aged man came back with the assistant. Walking to the crowd, he pointed his finger at the young mother and said, "Boss Liu, I just told you about the matter. We are here at your invitation. You should come forward to solve this matter. If it is resolved No, then we can only cancel today''s arrangement." Boss Liu is called Liu Dong. He is the owner of an electrical appliance mall in this square. He paid a lot of money to invite Wang Zhe to come today to make Wang Zhe shine at a promotion held by the mall today, so as to enhance the influence of the promotion. . In recent months, the economic income of shopping malls has continued to decline. Liu Dong has had a headache for several months and finally decided to hold a large-scale promotion today. In order to increase the influence of the event, Liu Dong paid a lot of money to invite Wang Zhe, a popular third-tier star, this is the rhythm of letting go. All the preparations for the event are in place, and the publicity has already been done, and it is waiting for Wang Zhe to arrive. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened suddenly. Liu Dong stood beside his assistant and looked at the young mother with a very headache. He had already heard the assistant talk about the matter, and he also understood the meaning of the assistant asking him to come forward to solve the matter. It is nothing more than asking him to find the young mother, knowing it with affection, moving with reason, or directly discussing money, anyway, no matter what method is used, the result is to let the young mother choose not to apologize by Wang Zhe. This made Liu Dong very embarrassed. From his heart, he was unwilling to come forward to solve this matter. He also thinks that Wang Zhe should come forward and apologize to the young mother. What about the third-tier star? Can''t a third-tier star apologize? Moreover, Wang Zhe only needs to apologize and the matter will be resolved. For a simple matter, is it not nonsense that he has to come forward to solve it for the sake of so-called face? Moreover, even if he is willing to come forward to solve it, this matter may not be able to be resolved. Wang Zhe believed that he went to the young mother and promised to pay more money in private, and the matter would be resolved. But Liu Dong knew that this matter may not be solved with money, unless it is a huge sum of money that young mothers cannot refuse. But it''s only possible. What if they don''t need money, or no matter how much money, they won''t be affected by it? And Liu Dong is also unwilling to pay too much. He has already paid 500,000 yuan in appearance fees. If a large sum of money is spread here, it will cost a lot. Of course, the main reason is that Liu Dong deeply disagrees with Wang Zhe''s approach and is unwilling to come forward to solve it. However, if he does not come forward to solve it, Liu Dong is worried that Wang Zhe will really cancel today''s event. His promotion today will invite Wang Zhe as a guest, and he has already started publicity before. Many people are here for Wang Zhe. If Wang Zhe cannot attend the event today, the impact will be very large. If there was no publicity meeting to invite Wang Zhe as a guest, it would be better, but the mall has already promoted it in advance. Liu Dong wondered in his heart whether he could solve this matter whether he came forward or not? But he had to do enough to give Wang Zhe a look that he was trying to solve the problem. As long as he worked hard to solve it, even if it didn''t solve it in the end, he couldn''t say anything if he wanted to come to Wang Zhe. Having made up this idea, Liu Dong walked towards the young mother, but stopped after just two steps. He hesitated again in his heart. He really didn''t want to come forward to solve this matter. In his heart, he always thought that Wang Zhe should apologize to the young mother. If he came forward to solve it, it would be against his conscience. No matter what, you can''t do things against your conscience, Liu Dong once again made up his mind. This time, his decision was different. He took two steps back and said to the assistant: "I''m sorry, I can''t solve this matter. Mr. Wang Zhe should apologize to the young mother." When the assistant heard this, he was surprised and said, "Boss Liu, what do you mean? If you are like this, we are afraid we will not be able to attend today''s event." Liu Dong sighed, "Of course I still hope that Mr. Wang Zhe can attend the event, but I really can''t do this. I''m sorry." After hearing this, the assistant said slightly threateningly: "Boss Liu, we are afraid we will not be able to attend today''s event." The tone and attitude of the assistant''s speech caused Liu Dong''s brows to frown, and Wang Zhe''s previous practice also made him extremely disagree. I couldn''t help but snorted and said lightly: "Assistant Yuan, I invited Mr. Wang Zhe to attend my event and paid a small fee for appearance. I hope Mr. Wang Zhe can bring some positive and positive influence. Now, I suddenly felt that I invited the wrong person this time. You are unwilling to attend today''s event, just do it yourself." "You..." The assistant was completely stunned. ... Chapter 1655： Big brother is here The assistant was completely stunned, he didn''t expect Liu Dong to say this at all. When he wanted to come, Liu Dong heard them say that they would cancel today''s arrangement, and he would be very panicked to cooperate with all his strength, and he would have to resolve the matter whatever he said. But wherever he can think of it, Liu Dong would be such an attitude of listening and respecting. After a daze, the assistant said, "In that case, I hope that Boss Liu will not regret it. I will go and tell us what Boss Liu meant." Liu Dong snorted and said nothing. Seeing that his threat hadn''t had any effect, the assistant snorted and walked straight towards Wang Zhe. Since the assistant and Liu Dong came back, Li Fan has been watching with cold eyes. Through the dialogue between the assistant and Liu Dong, Li Fan already knew the identity of Liu Dong. What are the intentions of Wang Zhe and his assistant in bringing Liu Dong over? He naturally understands. He looked beside him coldly, planning to see what Liu Dong would do? Now, Liu Dong has made a choice, and the result of his choice made Li Fan nod secretly. Some of the onlookers who were close to him also heard the dialogue between the assistant and Liu Dong, and naturally also knew the identity of Liu Dong, and Liu Dong''s choice also made them feel good about it. They whispered to the people around them, a small group of people passed a small group of people, Liu Dong''s identity, Wang Zhe and his assistant''s intentions, and Liu Dong''s final decision, quickly spread among the crowd. Except for a few sneers, most people are full of praise. In the crowd, a young man walked to Liu Dong''s side and said something to Liu Dong. Liu Dong nodded while listening. The young man was Liu Dong''s assistant. He was in the team of Wang Zhe before, and he was here to greet Wang Zhe. Seeing Liu Dong''s arrival, he told Liu Dong the details of the incident. Liu Dong nodded his head after hearing this. The course of the matter was similar to what the assistant said before, but the assistant didn''t add any energy. Then, Liu Dong walked straight towards Li Fan. He knew that Wang Zhe and that arrogant bodyguard were in the current situation because of Li Fan''s relationship. He admired Li Fan''s way and ability very much, and decided to go over and say hello. When he walked to Li Fan, Liu Dong smiled and said, "Hello sir, he can teach the bodyguard, which makes people admire him." Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Liu would rather Wang Zhe cancel today''s event than do something against his conscience, which is equally commendable." Hearing Li Fan call out his surname, Liu Dong was not surprised, he should have heard the conversation between him and his assistant before. Waved his hand, Liu Dong said: "Compared with my husband, I am not worth mentioning. Many people will make the same choice as me." Li Fan smiled and said: "If Wang Zhe really cancels today''s arrangement, the impact on Mr. Liu''s shopping mall will be significant." Liu Dong nodded and said: "To be honest, the impact will indeed be significant. There is a large-scale promotion in our mall today. It has been promoted in advance that Wang Zhe is a special guest. Many people are here for him. If he can''t attend, The impact is indeed not small. However, I do not regret my choice. As my husband said, I am unwilling to do something against my conscience." Li Fan pondered for a moment, and said: "To meet Mr. Liu under such circumstances today is also destined. So, I will barely dabble in calligraphy. Later, if Wang Zhe really cancels the event arrangement, Liu If the husband does not dislike him, I will write a few words to Mr. Liu, which is to thank Mr. Liu for the young mother." After Liu Dong heard this, he was overjoyed. He admired Li Fan so much. If he could get Li Fan''s calligraphy, it would be great. Although Liu Dong sees Li Fan''s young age, he doesn''t think that Li Fan can have any deep attainments in calligraphy, but as long as it is written by Li Fan himself, this is a special meaning. At least the level of calligraphy attainments is actually not important. Liu Dong said: "I just did a small thing, and I don''t need that young mother''s gratitude. However, I admire my husband for being so kind. It would be a great honor for me to be lucky enough to have him a pair of calligraphy. " Li Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "It can''t be called a calligraphy, Mr. Liu just doesn''t dislike it." Then, Li Fan looked at Wang Zhe again and said, "What do I say, Wang Zhe, give you another minute, if you don''t act, I will take measures." After Wang Zhe heard this, his heart jumped. Just after his assistant came over and told him Liu Dong''s choice, he kept looking at Liu Dong with a dark face, and when he saw Liu Dong walking over to talk to Li Fan, his face became darker again. . Then I prayed in my heart that Li Fan would not stare at him again, and it would be better to delay time until the arrival of the four bodyguards. But never thought that Li Fan would still follow him again soon, and this time he also stipulated a time. For one minute, I''m afraid that I can''t delay it anymore. Are you really going to apologize to that woman? Wang Zhe stared at Li Fan bitterly, struggling in his heart. He already felt that everyone at the scene was staring at him, and he felt that his face and dignity had all fallen to the ground. He stared at Liu Dong bitterly again. He had decided not to attend Liu Dongs promotional activities today. He wanted to let Liu Dong know that without him attending the promotional activities, the promotional activities would have ended in a hurry. Let Liu Dong regret it. He bitterly said to Liu Dong: "Boss Liu, are you sure you won''t regret it?" Liu Dong snorted and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk to Wang Zhe anymore. Wang Zhe gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, very good!" Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to apologize to the young mother. Li Fan had already given the final confession, and it would be impossible not to go. He didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. If he didn''t go, Li Fan would definitely take measures. Rather than endure the pain of methods, he would rather choose to lose face. However, as soon as he stepped on his feet, the flat-headed bodyguard suddenly grabbed his side and whispered a word in his ear. After he listened, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face, he stopped immediately, and then looked at Li Fan. After watching it for a while, he said cheerfully: "You asked me to apologize to her, but I just won''t go, what can you do?" "Oh?" Li Fan looked at Wang Zhe who was suddenly arrogant again, and said lightly, "You suddenly have confidence again. That can only be a reason. What the stupid guy said in your ear just now, isn''t it? Say that their big brother has arrived? They came faster than I thought." Listening to Li Fan guessing the reason, Wang Zhe felt that he was pretending to be uncomfortable, and hummed softly: "Since you already know, don''t you hurry up and scream, and still want the big brother to send you a ride?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "No hurry, no hurry, since people are here in such a hurry, then you have to meet each other before leaving." Wang Zhe sneered: "You just want to leave, I''m afraid it''s too late now." Chapter 1656： Unexpected Big brother is here? When the audience heard the dialogue between Li Fan and Wang Zhe, they also understood one thing, that is, that the four arrogant bodyguards really came. Everyone knew before that there was a big brother among the four bodyguards, who might come over to help the four bodyguards. Now it really came, and it came so fast, everyone looked in Li Fan''s direction. When you knew that big brother might come over before, everyone saw that Li Fan had an indifferent expression. Now, what kind of big brother has really come, everyone wants to see Li Fan, what kind of expression is now? Well, it''s still an indifferent expression, which doesn''t seem to be different from the previous expression. Li Fan''s face didn''t matter, but among the onlookers, many people were a little worried. Someone said: "Young man, since some big brother is here, or else just forget about it, you leave as soon as possible." "Yes, young man, it''s not easy to be a big brother, let''s not fight him hard." "..." There are also some people who are full of excitement and excitement. They are excited and excited about this event itself. Li Fan is very powerful. Everyone already knows this. Now the big brother is here again. Since the four bodyguards are so confident in their big brother, it shows that the big brother is not a simple character. Is it going to stage a dialogue between the strong? Those people are excited, excited, and full of anticipation for the upcoming strong dialogue! Of course, the person they support must still be Li Fan. I hope that Li Fan will show his power again and clean up those big brothers together, and then see how arrogant they can be? The expressions on a few people''s faces are equally excited and excited, but their excitement and excitement are different from those before. Their excitement and excitement were not much different from the excitement and excitement of the four bodyguards and Wang Zhe. This is not to say that they supported the four bodyguards and Wang Zhe, they just hoped that Li Fan was severely beaten by the big brother. Because, because they were jealous of Li Fan for being such a beautiful young mother, they had long seen Li Fan upset. If Li Fan is beaten by the big brother, he leaves in a desperate manner. So, even if they fail this time, even if they fail, they will feel better. And Wang Zhes die-hard fans were gloating. The kid dared to force their Da Ji to apologize to the woman, but Da Ji was forced to apologize a little bit. Now, the big brother is here, let''s see how that kid is as prestigious as before? How can you force Daji to apologize? How can you be a hero again? The **** fans looked at Li Fan and gloated. The minds of everyone at the scene were different. The young mother looked at Li Fan with a worried expression on her face. She wanted to say, otherwise, let this matter go, she was very grateful to Li Fan, and didnt want Li Fan to be because of her. What happened. But if she speaks, it shows that she also believes that Li Fan is not the opponent of that big brother. This is obviously not appropriate. Young mothers dont know what to do? Very anxious. Liu Dong looked confused, "Big brother is here? What big brother?" Previously, neither Wang Zhe''s assistant nor his assistant mentioned the senior brother when he told him about the scene. So he didn''t know the four bodyguards and what senior brother would come over. Li Fan smiled slightly and said: "In short, those four guys have a big brother who happened to be nearby. They couldn''t beat me, so they called their big brother over." With that said, Liu Dong understood, and then said with some worry: "If this is the case, I''m afraid that the big brother is really capable, Mr., is it sure?" Li Fan said: "Don''t worry, there is still some assurance." Liu Dong nodded, he believed Li Fan. Wang Zhe and the four bodyguards are now in ecstasy. They believe that as soon as the big brother arrives, they will be able to clean up the kid, and all the face they just lost can be recovered. Hearing someone in the crowd called Li Fan to go, they all sneered in their hearts, "Want to leave? It''s too late now." Well, maybe it is too late, because the big brother has already arrived. A middle-aged man in his forties appeared on the periphery of the crowd. The middle-aged man was in gray clothes and gray pants. He was of medium build and had an arrogant expression, but he was not as defiant and arrogant as the previous four bodyguards. This middle-aged man is the big brother among the four bodyguards, called Song Xiong, a well-known figure in the martial arts. The four bodyguards met, hurriedly greeted them, bowed and shouted "Big Brother", with a very respectful attitude. Song Xiong glanced at the four people separately, hummed, and said nothing. The four of them were apprehensive. Don''t watch them show off in front of ordinary people, but when they faced Song Xiong, they were quite afraid. Wang Zhe hesitated for a while, stepped forward, and shouted "Master Song". Song Xiong glanced at Wang Zhe, but didn''t say anything. Then he scanned the crowd, and soon his gaze stayed on Li Fan. No one introduced him, but he could see that the person who broke Master Yang''s arm must be the young man. He walked slowly towards Li Fan. The four bodyguards were excited, Wang Zhe was ignored by Song Xiong, and he was quite unhappy, but he did not dare to show it. Now seeing Song Xiong walking towards Li Fan, his unhappiness also turned into excitement. He obviously hated Li Fan more than Song Xiong made him upset. The onlookers were very quiet at this time, and they all guessed that the man in gray clothes who had just appeared was the big brother among the four bodyguards. Everyone''s eyes were on Song Xiong, watching Song Xiong''s arrogant look, some were excited, some were upset, and some were gloating. But everyone knew that the young man wanted to leave now, it was too late. Just when everyone was thinking whether Song Xiong would choose to do it directly, or first to salute and then to fight, Song Xiong suddenly turned around and walked towards the young mother. Everyone was shocked, wondering if this person planned to vent their anger with the young mother first, right? If this is the case, then this **** big brother is too shameful, many people are angry, thinking whether to stop it? Only Li Fan had some doubts in his heart. He could feel that Song Xiong was not malicious towards his young mother, so what was he going to do? Seeing the young mother''s fear in her heart, Li Fan said, "Don''t be afraid, he has no malice." "No malice?" The young mother heard the words, and the others heard them too. Just when they were all wondering what Li Fan''s words meant, they saw Song Xiong two or three meters away from the young mother. The place stopped. Then he bowed slightly and said, "This mother, my ineffective junior brother has caused you harm. I am very sorry, and I am here to make amends for you." "I wipe it!" Song Xiong''s move completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. Everyone had an incredible look on their faces. Li Fan was also a little surprised, and then smiled faintly. It seemed that this big brother was a little different from what he had imagined. ... Chapter 1657： Unfathomable As soon as the elder brother appeared on the stage, everyone was surprised first. Everyone felt a little weird, Wang Zhe frowned slightly, his excitement was slightly reduced, he suddenly felt that this big brother did not seem to be as reliable as he thought. The four bodyguards were also not surprised, thinking that the big brother''s move was really a bit of a surrender, and it was embarrassing. Of course, they dare not show it on their faces. The young mother was also very astonished. She never expected that this big brother would come to apologize first when she came. She was completely unprepared, and she squeaked twice, wondering what to say? Song Xiong didn''t seem to care about the young mother''s reaction. After apologizing, he straightened up and walked in Li Fan''s direction again, not looking at the young mother anymore. Seeing Song Xiong leave, the young mother quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The whispers of the people around, this big brother seemed to be different from what he had imagined. They used to think that the big brother should be more arrogant and more powerful than the four bodyguards, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. Song Xiong walked up to Li Fan and looked at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled slightly and looked at him. After a while, Song Xiong said, "You are very strong!" Li Fan said: "It should be like this, that''s right." Song Xiong said: "If this is the case, then I am not attacking ordinary people." Li Fan said: "You can say so, you don''t have to be scrupulous." Song Xiong nodded and said, "Thank you for teaching Yang Gu a lesson. He really deserves to be punished." The "Yang Gu" in Song Xiong''s mouth was the bodyguard named "Master Yang" by Wang Zhe. He was not an irony when he said this, but he was truly thanking Li Fan. In his opinion, Yang Gu violently pushed the stroller aside, which is regarded as a shot at a baby. This is absolutely unforgivable, and his broken arms are the punishment he deserves. Naturally, Li Fan knew that Song Xiong''s words were not irony. He smiled faintly, and said, "You''re welcome, I''m just doing it easily." Yang Gu heard the conversation between Song Xiong and Li Fan before, and his face became darkened to the bottom of the pot, but he couldn''t provoke both of them, so he could only suppress his internal injuries. Song Xiong nodded and continued: "But you broke his arms, although I no longer admit that he is my junior. But in fact, he is indeed my junior. If this matter spreads to the martial arts, I It will be very faceless." Li Fan nodded, expressed his understanding, and said, "So you are here." Song Xiong said: "So I''m here, I need to break your arms." When everyone heard this, they had a certain understanding of Song Xiong. This is a person who is very principled, clear of right and wrong, and extremely concerned about face. He thanked Li Fan for breaking Yang Gu''s arm. He was really grateful, because Yang Gu really deserved to be punished like that. But whether he admits it or not, Yang Gu is always his junior. His junior has his arm broken. If he doesn''t care and is known by others, then he will have no face, so he will also break Li Fan. Arm. This sounds logically no problem, but some people can''t help but feel a little puzzled. Since Song Xiong cares about face so much, why should he apologize to that young mother in front of so many people? Some people understand that this is because Song Xiong''s principle is very strong, and if it is wrong, it is wrong. In Song Xiong''s opinion, it is not a matter of losing face. If you don''t admit it, it will be a loss of face. Now, Song Xiong said that he would break Li Fan''s arm, which made many people''s hearts jump, and they were a little worried for Li Fan. Of course, there are also some people with excitement or gloating looks on their faces, and they are finally about to begin. Wang Zhe and the four bodyguards were finally excited again, and they were waiting for this moment. Li Fan looked at Song Xiong, smiled faintly, and said, "Yes, if you can do it." Song Xiong smiled. This is the first time he has smiled since his appearance, and said, "I hope you can let me do my best." Li Fan said: "I will try my best." After that, both of them stopped talking and seemed to be gaining momentum. All the people around also understood what the two meant, and knew that a dialogue between the strong was about to take place. Those who were close to us involuntarily stepped back a long way. The young mother looked at Li Fan with worry in her eyes. Song Xiong hummed softly, moving under his feet, very fast, with his hand moving to attack and defend. This was Song Xiong''s first tentative attack. Everyone exclaimed, they only felt that Song Xiong''s speed was so fast, they had deceived Li Fan in just a flash. Excited people are more excited, and worried people are also more worried. Li Fan nodded secretly, Song Xiong''s skill is really good, more than ten times stronger than the four bodyguards. I want to come here to Song Xiong''s reputation in the martial arts. It''s just that he doesn''t know much about things in the martial arts. I don''t know what Song Xiong comes from? If the monkey baby is here, one or two can definitely be seen. Song Xiong was very strong, but in Li Fan''s eyes, he was quite ordinary. He dodged Song Xiong''s attack lightly, and then made another move, using only 10% of his strength. He recognized Song Xiong''s personality, so he didn''t intend to make the opponent lose too ugly. Song Xiong nodded his head and said, "Yes, you are really strong. I will not be conservative anymore. You are asking for more blessings." As soon as his voice fell, Song Xiong''s moves suddenly became fierce, and his movements were faster than before. Li Fan smiled faintly, and was quite cool when he saw the trick. Everyone only felt that the figure in front of them was constantly shaking, and they couldn''t see how they punched and kicked their legs. However, everyone could feel that between Song Xiong''s fists and feet, there seemed to be a thousand catties of force, and one punch could definitely knock an ordinary person far away. Looking at Li Fan again, the strength between his fists and feet seems to be far less than Song Xiong, but his stature is chic and very relaxed. Which of the two is better? Everyone can''t see it at all. However, one thing is certain, that is, they were very excited and excited about it, and even those who were worried about Li Fan before are also very excited now. This is the fight between two truly strong men, and they don''t have the chance to see it at all. The only thing that can see some clues at the scene is the four bodyguards. At this time, they were no longer excited. They could see that their big brother had already exerted all his strength, but that kid didn''t seem to have made much effort yet. Is that kid much better than the big brother? how can that be? The four bodyguards never believed in such a thing, but now that the matter was in front of them, they seemed to have to believe it. "Why hasn''t Master Song beat that kid down?" Wang Zhe asked, and he couldn''t see the fighting between the two at all. The four bodyguards watched the two fighting each other and did not speak. They already knew that today was completely over. Song Xiong became more and more frightened as he fought. He had already used all his strength, but he couldn''t help the opponent. Moreover, he gradually had a terrible idea that the reason why he was able to fight the opponent for so long was because the opponent was deliberately giving in. This can only explain one thing, that is, the opponent''s strength is far above him. Song Xiong''s surprise was really no small thing, it was far above him, it was unfathomable at all, and so young... "When did the martial arts appear, such an unfathomable young man? I haven''t heard of it at all!" Song Xiong was shocked, but also very puzzled. He basically knows all the big and small things in martial arts. If such a powerful young man has emerged, he has no reason not to know! Suddenly, Song Xiong remembered something, or it was a legend that had been circulated in the martial arts recently. That is the skill of Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, who is unfathomable and the first person in the martial arts. It''s just that this is just a legend, I don''t know when it began to spread? Moreover, no one knows the true or false. The vast majority of people in the martial arts didn''t believe it, and Song Xiong didn''t believe it either. The owner of the Xianyuan Farm was young, even if he had some skills, he couldn''t be unfathomable, let alone the first person in the martial arts. But now, Song Xiong really met a young man with unfathomable skills. He remembered the legend circulating in the martial arts. Could it be that he is Li Fan? Is the legend true? Thinking of this, Song Xiong was even more shocked, and his heart was in a mess, and his hands and feet suddenly became confused. ... Chapter 1658： Finally apologized Song Xiong was shocked, and his fists suddenly became confused. Li Fan felt it for the first time, and he retired from the battle circle after a move. Song Xiong knew that the other party was willing to give in, and quickly took advantage of the situation to stop. The two people who had been fighting inextricably just now suddenly stopped one after another. The crowd onlookers finally saw the two of them clearly again, with some doubts in their hearts, "The two seem to have not yet decided the outcome, why did they stop suddenly?" Li Fan looked at Song Xiong and said, "Your heart is upset." Song Xiong bowed and said, "Thank you for your mercy, Senior. Senior''s skill is unfathomable, far above me. Dare to ask Senior, but his surname is Li?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "You have guessed it?" Song Xiong''s heart was stunned, and Li Fan was undoubtedly admitting that when he said this, it seemed that the other party was really Li Fan. Then, Song Xiong''s heart set off a stormy sea, the legend in the martial arts turned out to be true, and the skill of Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, turned out to be truly unfathomable. Song Xiong didn''t know how strong Li Fan was? But he knew that he was more than ten times better than him. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Li Fan is the first person in martial arts today. Song Xiong felt bitter in his heart. He actually tried to teach the first person in martial arts, he was really fearless if he didn''t know. At the same time, he was very grateful. He knew that if Li Fan shot with all his strength, he would be defeated within a few moves. Li Fan deliberately gave in and let him fight for hundreds of rounds. When this matter spreads in the martial arts in the future, he will not only not be ashamed, but will also be very face. He bowed again and said, "Song Xiong once again thanked Senior for his mercy. If Senior has any instructions in the future, Song Xiong should go all out. Song Xiong dare not disturb Senior again. Please allow Senior to allow Song Xiong to leave." Li Fan glanced at Song Xiong again and nodded lightly. Song Xiong bowed again, then got up, turned and walked away quickly, without looking at the four bodyguards and Wang Zhe. The time between when the two stopped fighting and when Song Xiong hurried away was not long, but everyone was stunned. The big brother came in a hurry, but he left even more hurry. Moreover, through the brief conversation between the two people just now, everyone has learned one thing, that is, the previous fight between the two is not as close as they thought, and it is difficult to distinguish the outcome. It was that the young man deliberately gave in. Listening to the meaning in the words of the senior brother, the young man''s skills are far beyond him, which can be described as "unfathomable". Moreover, the older brother''s attitude towards young people has become very respectful, and he has always been called "predecessors". The senior brother is obviously much older than the young man, but he always calls him "senior", which makes everyone a little confused, only the four bodyguards know the reason. Then, I asked that senior brother of that year, but his surname was Li? The young man''s answer seemed to be confession, he really believed in Li. After the decision was made, the big brother seemed to be more respectful towards young people. Obviously, the elder brother knew the identity of the young man. So, what is the identity of young people? Everyone is very curious to be able to make the big brother so respectful. But now I only know that the young man''s surname is Li. What''s the use of this? Everyone is slandering in their hearts, slandering the big brothers playing dumb riddles, and telling the names directly, isn''t it okay? The big brother came and left in a hurry, but his arrival made everyone understand one thing, that is, that young man is very, very powerful. Liu Dong''s eyes lit up and he was very excited. He already admired Li Fan very much, and now he admires it even more. This young man is obviously the legendary martial arts master. The young mother''s eyes were filled with joy, and again there were tears in her eyes, this time because of happiness. Most people on the scene were equally excited and excited. They were a little worried before, and the young people couldn''t do that big brother. But now, the young man has become the "senior" of the big brother, and his skill is much higher than that of the big brother, so that the big brother who can break the young man''s arm is as respectful as a younger generation sees an elder. Well, big brother calls young people "seniors", this "senior" and "elders" have the same meaning, maybe big brothers really think of themselves as juniors. No one thought that things would become the way it is now, which made them very excited and excited. Of course, not everyone is excited and excited. For example, people who see Li Fan upset because they are jealous of Li Fan for being a beautiful young mother, they are even more upset now. Because they saw the eyes of the young mother looking at Li Fan at this time, as if they were looking at a hero who turned out to be born, which made them even more jealous and even more unhappy. And those **** fans of Wang Zhe, with big eyes and small eyes, their big brothers who had high hopes turned out to be like this. They lamented in their hearts, they thought of one thing, since the big brother is so unreliable, then their good luck, they must inevitably apologize to that woman. Ugh! After all, I still can''t hide. The fans just lamented, and the hearts of Wang Zhe and the four bodyguards were like falling into the abyss. They never thought that the big brother would be so useless. The four bodyguards were even better. When they saw Song Xiong and Li Fan fighting, they were already mentally prepared, and Wang Zheke was completely stunned. He was still looking forward to the fact that the big brother could suddenly beat Li Fan to the ground, but he didn''t expect it, the big brother himself got down, and he kept calling people "senior", how respectful and respectful he should be. Wang Zhes heart sank to the bottom in an instant. When he heard that the big brother came, his attitude towards Li Fan was very arrogant. I wont apologize for him. Can you take my look and say that he is It''s too late to leave. Wang Zhe is now very worried about Li Fan''s grudges. If Li Fan keeps his grudges, he guesses that it is not only inescapable to escape, but apologizes to his young mother. It is very likely that he needs to try Li Fan''s methods. Wang Zhe shuddered involuntarily, and felt quite resentful towards the big brother. If the big brother hadn''t given him a kind, he would surely be able to clean up the feeling of Li Fan, and he would not be as arrogant as Li Fan. Now that the big brother patted his **** and left, what should he do? He looked at the four bodyguards, and all of them sighed. The face lost today is definitely not going to be taken back. Moreover, they won''t be able to get it back in the future. Even if Li Fan told them the address, they wouldn''t dare to go to the door. The flat-headed bodyguard said in a low voice, "Today is a complete confession. Now you have to take the initiative to apologize. That kid may not embarrass you anymore for your initiative to apologize. Alas!" The four bodyguards sighed again. As Wang Zhe''s bodyguards, they were unable to protect Wang Zhe. This made them feel very shameless. Fortunately, they have completely lost face today, which is not bad. Wang Zhe knew that this was the end of the matter, and there was no hope of turning over. He only hoped that the young boy would not use methods against him. Therefore, after listening to the flat-headed bodyguard, Wang Zhe did not hesitate this time. He walked directly to the young mother and bowed slightly to apologize. Wang Zhe''s apology caused tears in the young mother''s eyes again, which were tears that were finally no longer aggrieved. Wang Zhe finally apologized. Those who thought Wang Zhe should apologize felt very happy. ... Chapter 1659： Need to write? (Add 3/3 for Herodor) The elder brother also failed to save Wang Zhe, and Wang Zhe finally apologized. Most of the people at the scene felt very relaxed. Before, Wang Zhe had always thought that he was a third-line star, superior to others, and thought that apologizing to an ordinary person was a very shameless thing. But now in a compelling situation, I finally chose to apologize. If it was before, everyone saw a third-tier star and apologized to an ordinary person, it would definitely be considered a great event. But now, everyone feels that this is just a very ordinary trivial matter. Because of Li Fan''s previous sentence, "Then, what about a third-tier star?" Yeah, what about being a third-tier star? Before, everyone regarded the status of celebrities too high, and in their subconscious, they also thought that celebrities were superior. But now they know that celebrities, like them, have no idea of ??being superior. Of course, not everyone thinks that way, such as those **** fans of Wang Zhe. Seeing that Wang Zhe was being forced, they had to apologize to the woman, believing that they had been wronged very much for their good fortune, and they all fought for Wang Zhe. Wang Zhe was afraid of the young boy''s methods, they were not afraid, and they did not offend the young boy, it is impossible for the young boy to attack them in the public. Therefore, they are confident and deliberately speak loudly. "I see some people, relying on their own fighting skills, they like to be nosy, forcing others to do things that they shouldn''t do." "I think the reason why he wants to be nosy is purely because he is jealous that he is a third-tier star, and he fights so hard, but no one knows him." "Yes, what about third-tier stars? I think he is purely jealous. If he is also a sixth-tier star himself, he would definitely not say that. Instead, he would say that celebrities are not like ordinary people. same." "It''s a pity that our country has many ways to become a star, but even if there is no fight, no matter how strong the fight is, you can''t become a star." "That''s why he is jealous that people are celebrities. Because of jealousy, he is nosy, relying on himself to fight fiercely, forcing the celebrity to apologize to an ordinary person. It is estimated that this will make him feel very happy." "..." The fans deliberately raised their voices, and these words they said reached the ears of everyone on the scene. Although they did not name them by name, everyone could hear that they were talking about the young man. Most people frowned, but there were also a few people who were thoughtful. Those words seemed to make sense. The reason why the young man made the move may indeed mean to find justice for the young mother, but it may not be the reason why he is jealous of being a third-tier star. When Wang Zhe heard the fans'' words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart, which had been sinking to the bottom of the valley, suddenly rose again. That''s right, the reason why the young kid had to make him apologize to the woman must be because he was jealous of him and that he was a third-tier star. And he said before, what about third-tier stars, and also because of jealousy, he couldn''t be a star himself, so he said sourly, what about third-tier stars. Thinking from another angle, it suddenly became clear. The more Wang Zhe thinks about it, the happier he feels. He thinks that he had been cheated by that kid before, and he also thinks he is really an expert. In his eyes, the third-tier stars are just ordinary people. Wang Zhe''s sense of superiority is back again, so what if the kid is strong? Not yet jealous of his status as a third-tier star. After Wang Zhe saw him apologize, Li Fan didn''t seem to have the intention to use any means against him, and he had regained his courage. Although he did not dare to be as arrogant as before, he was no longer afraid. The idea of ??leaving immediately after apologizing was originally planned, but at this time also temporarily let go. His superiority has returned, and he knows that Li Fan is jealous of him, so why is he leaving? He looked at Li Fan, wondering if he should say something to save some face? Let everyone know that the kid is purely jealous of his status as a third-line star. He was thinking, but suddenly saw Li Fan take a faint look at him. This look made his heart jump inexplicably, and some of the momentum that had just recovered, instantly disappeared. Wang Zhe secretly hated, "Ma Dan! Isn''t it just relying on his own skills? What''s so great, not even a star." Since Wang Zhe had already apologized, Li Fan had no interest in taking care of his affairs. He had no interest in asking if he was leaving or staying. As for the words that Wang Zhe fans deliberately said, he is also not interested in it. The matter here is almost resolved, and there is one last thing left. After finishing the last thing, he has to leave too. After this delay, it was almost 10 o''clock in the morning, and the movie "The Monkey King Begins to Come Out" was about to be officially released. This is the purpose of their coming here today. And the last thing is to write a few words to Liu Dong as I said before. Yang Jie had already prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Li Fan, and went to a nearby shop to borrow a long table of moderate height. On the long table, there is a sheet of white rice paper three meters long and 60 centimeters wide. The inkstone next to it is also filled with ink, and a large brush is placed next to it. "What does Nima do? Write? Who wants to write?" Everyone looked at the long table, pen, ink, paper and inkstone that suddenly appeared on the venue, and they were a little confused. They are all still thinking about the incident just now, and they are still thinking about what the fans said, why is someone here suddenly writing? This situation has become too abrupt. Everyone was whispering and couldn''t understand the situation at all. Wang Zhe and the four bodyguards also couldn''t understand the situation. Wang Zhe is very annoyed now. He just regained his sense of superiority. He has not had time to come up with some of his posture as a third-line star. What is going on here now? Apart from Li Fan, Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin, the only person who knew what was going on was Liu Dong. He knew that this somewhat mysterious young man was going to fulfill his previous promise and gave him a pair of calligraphy. Liu Dong is very excited and looking forward to it. No matter how the young man writes, as long as it is written by his own hands, it will have extraordinary meaning. Liu Dong laughed and said loudly, "Sir, are you going to write a calligraphy for Liu? Liu is really looking forward to it!" After listening to Liu Dong''s words, everyone at the scene somewhat understood what was going on. It turned out that it was the young man who wanted to write a handwriting to Liu Dong. This should be what they said before. Why do young people write a copy for Liu Dong? Everyone is puzzled. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that young man who also dabbles in calligraphy? If you haven''t dabbled in it, shouldn''t you dare to write in the open, right? After all, it is very embarrassing to write too badly. But it is hard for everyone to believe that a young man with unfathomable skills can have any accomplishments in calligraphy? There seems to be no connection between the two! ... Fourth update (addition to Herodotus 3/3) ... Chapter 1660： Signed: Xianyuanjushi In the square, after listening to Liu Dong''s words, everyone understood that it was the unfathomable young man who wanted to write. Everyone was very suspicious of the young man''s calligraphy level, and there were whispering voices everywhere. Wang Zhe and the four bodyguards sneered in their hearts, "Does that kid pretend to be dizzy? Or he is too ecstatic, and he is really overwhelmed to write in public." They looked forward to it in their hearts, expecting Li Fans words to be laughable and generous. Wang Zhe had already prepared the ridiculous words in his heart. After Li Fan stroked his pen, he would say it. This is Li Fans opportunity to send him to the door and let him ridicule. Naturally he cannot let it go. Of course, Wang Zhe would make everyone think that he was commenting on Li Fan''s writing. He not only ridiculed Li Fan, but also improved his own taste. He really has the best of both worlds. His die-hard fans are also looking forward to it. The words just said have already had a certain effect. After Li Fan has finished writing, combine the words written by Li Fan and bring the rhythm again. The effect is definitely better. No matter what different thoughts people have in their hearts, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Li Fan, or in other words, focused on the large brush that Li Fan is already holding. Naturally, Li Fan heard the whispers around him clearly, but he was not interested in paying attention to it. The first word is the word "clothing". Because of the angle, people who are far away can''t see the bottom line even though they stretch their necks? But for Wang Zhe, he doesn''t need to see too clearly. In his opinion, the calligraphy level of the young boy must not be very good, as long as the young boy starts to write. Now, the opportunity has come. Wang Zhe laughed and said, Objectively speaking, the character is fine, but unfortunately the writing is not enough, the structure is a little messy, and it takes a long time to practice before you can get a glimpse of everyones path. Of course, Its not bad for a young man to write to this level. Its even rarer for a young man to have the courage to write it out in the public. If it were me, I would definitely be useless of this courage. Im thin-skinned. , Can''t afford to lose this person. Well, the young man is not bad, better than me." Wang Zhe doesn''t understand calligraphy at all, but he knows that you can always make a general comment like this. He was very satisfied with what he said, that is, taunting Li Fan, improving himself, and making people unable to fault him. After all, he was only evaluating objectively. In addition, it also gives people a feeling that he is admonishing Li Fan to practice calligraphy hard and try to get an early glimpse of everyone''s path. It is simply perfect. Wang Zhes words immediately aroused, and his **** fans echoed. "Daji said it well, and the reviews are very professional and accurate." "Daji''s calligraphy must be very powerful, and Daji should go over and give him some advice." "Da Ji is right, he can write to this level, it is not bad, not too shameful." "..." When Wang Zhe and the fans sang a harmony, everyone at the scene listened, but many people nodded secretly, but more people were calm. Although they couldn''t see exactly how Li Fan wrote, but they looked at Li Fan''s writing movements, they seemed to be of everyone''s level, so it''s better not to jump to conclusions now. And Liu Dong and the few people who were close to him were shocked and inconceivable. Although they didn''t understand calligraphy very much, it didn''t mean they couldn''t see the level of calligraphy skills. Li Fan''s words are vigorous and powerful, free and easy, he is a self-contained family, and he is definitely one of the best. Liu Dongji was excited. He originally saw Li Fan''s young age, and he also didn''t think that Li Fan could be so accomplished in calligraphy, but he never thought that Li Fan''s calligraphy was so profound. Later, he couldn''t help being more curious about Li Fan''s identity, his skills were unfathomable, and his calligraphy skills were also extremely deep. He was certain that this young man would definitely not be an ordinary person. And there is another reason why Liu Dong is so excited, that is the content of the words written by Li Fan, and now Li Fan has finished writing the last word. There are 16 words in total: "Serve the heart, be honest with you, do everything with sincerity, and trust by all families." The 16-character pens go dragons and snakes, unrestrained, free and easy, vigorous and powerful, with great visual impact and excellent aesthetics. Even people who have no knowledge of calligraphy will definitely know that this is everyone. . And the content of these sixteen characters is related to Liu Dong''s electrical appliance market. "Serve the heart, be honest, be sincere, and trust by all families." Liu Dong muttered these sixteen words, and suddenly felt a heavy responsibility, that is a responsibility to do things with a conscience! The reason why Li Fan wrote these sixteen characters to Liu Dong was because Liu Dong was unwilling to do things against his conscience before, and he was worthy of these sixteen characters. These sixteen characters are an affirmation and a spur. Li Fan hopes that the electrical appliance market run by Liu Dong can be "intentional" and "integrity". Of course, with these sixteen characters written by him, Li Fan believes that Liu Dong''s poor income can be quickly reversed. This is the reward he is unwilling to do against his conscience. After Li Fan stopped writing, he looked at Liu Dong, smiled slightly, and said, "Mr. Liu is willing to ask for these sixteen characters?" Liu Dong''s heart shuddered, he knew why Li Fan asked him this way? This means that once he asks for these sixteen characters, he must do what the sixteen characters say, serve with heart, and do things with integrity! Liu Dong straightened his clothes, bowed to Li Fan, and solemnly said: "Please rest assured, sir, I will do these sixteen words, with my heart and integrity, I will definitely live up to my expectations!" Li Fan nodded and said, "I believe in Mr. Liu, then this picture will be given to Mr. Liu." Liu Dong was excited and felt a heavy responsibility. He bowed again and said: "Thank you, Mr., I wonder if Mr. is willing to leave the inscription? Liu Dong knows who is favored today?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said: "As I said before, meeting with Mr. Liu today is for fate, everything has cause and effect. I have no favor with Mr. Liu, and Mr. Liu does not have to worry about it." After finishing speaking, Li Fan wrote a line of small characters in the lower right corner as a signature, explaining the reasons for writing these sixteen characters, and the last few words read: "Xianyuanjushiji". "Xianyuanjushi" is obviously a kind of self-proclaim, Liu Dong can''t remember for a while, who is this "Xianyuanjushi"? After Li Fan finished writing the inscription, put down the pen, walked to the young mother, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s over, I''m leaving. I hope your child will grow up healthily." The young mother had tears in her eyes and she couldn''t help expressing her gratitude. Li Fan waved his hand to signal that the young mother didn''t have to thank him again, then raised his eyes and glanced at the four bodyguards. The four bodyguards trembled for a while, and they naturally understood the intention of Li Fan''s look, so that they would stop trying to trouble the young mother. The four bodyguards felt bitter. After seeing Li Fan''s terrifying skills, where would they dare to trouble that woman? Even if they were given another 100 courage, they would not dare. Then, under everyone''s gaze, Li Fan walked out of the crowd with Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin. ... Chapter 1661： Priceless Everyone watched Li Fan leave. Someone wanted to say something? He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Wang Zhes die-hard fans originally wanted to ridicule a few words, saying that Li Fan was afraid of his ugly writing and was laughed at. After this, they hurried off after writing, but for some reason, they did not say anything. There was a weird silence at the scene, and it was only after Li Fan turned a corner and disappeared completely that the scene resumed the "buzzing" voice. Wang Zhe''s die-hard fans, this time also finally ridiculed. "When he finishes writing, he strays. It seems that he also knows that he did not write very well, so he is a bit self-aware." "I have the courage to write, but I don''t have the courage to face everyone''s evaluation. I don''t know if he should be said to be lacking in courage, or should he be said to be self-aware?" "It''s a pity to leave. Otherwise, let our Da Ji give him a good comment. Maybe he can benefit a lot from this. It''s a waste of a great opportunity without knowing it." "Forget it, just slip away. People say it''s a great master. If you are mocked and written poorly, you will be very shameless after all." "..." Fans talked a lot with a high-profile voice, and Wang Zhe sneered in his heart, "He actually strayed, it seems I still look at him high." Then, Wang Zhe was secretly proud, he really had the foresight, and while Li Fan was still writing, he had already commented on it. If he were to say the words just now at this time, without the protagonist Li Fan, his sense of refreshment would be greatly reduced. Wang Zhe was secretly proud that Li Fan was gone, so he no longer had to worry about Li Fan''s use of methods against him. The superiority of the third-tier star was completely back. He is now thinking that if Liu Dong is willing to beg him hard, begging him to attend today''s promotional activities, as long as he gives him enough face, he might agree. After all, the appearance fee of 500,000 is not a small sum. His assistant knows, and deliberately said loudly: "Boss Liu, that kid is gone, and things here are over. If you still want us to be lucky, go to your promotional activities, and show a little sincerity. We may be lucky. Considering attending." However, after Liu Dong heard it, he didn''t react at all. He remained motionless, as if trying to think about something? Seeing that his words were ignored, the assistant was very upset, and snorted heavily, and Wang Zhe''s face instantly turned darker again. Liu Dong did hear the assistant''s words, but he ignored it. He wondered who "Xianyuanjushi" would be? He can feel that he must know who this person is? But just a little bit, a little bit... Liu Dong was thinking about it, and everyone at the scene kept talking about it. Since the word is still flat on the long table, most people at the scene have not seen the word yet. When they heard the voices of those **** fans, they couldn''t help thinking, "Is it true that those brain-dead fans are right? That young man is really worried that his writing is too ugly, so he rushed off? But what if? I''m really worried about writing ugly words, he doesn''t need to write it at all." Everyone was puzzled and talked a lot. They originally thought that Liu Dong would soon let the people around him show the word, so that everyone at the scene could see clearly. But who knows that after waiting for a long time, Liu Dong didn''t seem to let people show the meaning of the word at all, but what he was thinking about there? Someone couldn''t wait, and said loudly, "I said Boss Liu, should you show that word for everyone to see? Everyone is waiting." "Yeah, Boss Liu, if you have any questions, it''s not too late to think about it later. Let everyone read the words first and see how the young man is writing? "Although the character was given to you by that young man, you should let us see it." "Boss Liu, if you don''t show it, we will all come over!" "..." Everyone wanted to rush forward and see what happened in the past, but after all they held back it. There were too many people. At this time, everyone suddenly discovered that Boss Liu Dongliu, who had been motionless, suddenly seemed to be very excited, and even his body seemed to be trembling slightly because of being overly excited. Just when everyone was puzzled, Liu Dong said excitedly: "Sorry, sorry, very sorry! I will show this character to everyone, and encourage everyone. Xiaolin, let''s raise this character together, For everyone to enjoy." Xiao Lin was Liu Dong''s assistant. Hearing this, he quickly agreed, and walked to the other end of the long table, preparing to go to the other side of the long table with Liu Dong, holding up the paper alone. Liu Dong''s hands trembled slightly. Obviously he already knew who the "Xianyuanjushi" was? He knew that this word would be invaluable. The calligraphy itself, the content of the sixteen characters, coupled with the birth process, the most important thing is the identity of the author, these will make this pair of characters an absolute invaluable treasure, and the birth process will also become a good talk. Frame this character and hang it in the mall. Liu Dong can''t imagine how popular his mall will be? Liu Dong believes that if he makes a price, even if it is an astronomical figure, there will be many people chasing the word. Of course, it is impossible for him to make a price. With unprecedented excitement, Liu Dong said to Xiao Lin: "Xiao Lin, be careful, be careful, be very careful." Xiaolin didn''t realize who the "Xianyuanjushi" was. He was a little puzzled by Liu Dong''s excitement, and said: "Mr. Liu, your hands are shaking, you are going to..." Kobayashi wanted to say, "You have to be more careful." But what he said seemed wrong, so he only said half of it. Liu Dong understood what Xiaolin meant, laughed, and said, "Of course I will be very careful." Then, the two raised up the word together, and Liu Dong said to everyone, "''Serve the heart, be sincere, be sincere, and trust in all families.'' This is the gentleman''s gift to me. Now please enjoy it together, and I will encourage everyone." Everyone at the scene finally saw the content of this adjective. Then there were shouts of exclamation, and everyone''s faces were shocked and incredible. I saw sixteen large-character pens walking along with dragons and snakes, unrestrained and unrestrained, with extraordinary momentum, making everyone feel refreshed and intoxicated! "This, this, this word" Some people want to say something, comment on this word, but find that they don''t know what words should be used to express it? It seems that all the words are not enough to express how they feel in their hearts at this moment. Is this what the young man wrote? It is really shocking. They even thought that the young man had slipped away early because he was worried that his handwriting was not good enough. It was ridiculous! Wang Zhe was dumbfounded. Although he didn''t understand calligraphy, he knew that the people who could write such characters were definitely everyone. That kid is so young, how can he have such a profound knowledge in calligraphy? Wang Zhe absolutely didn''t believe it, but those words were in front of him at this time, and he had to believe it. Suddenly, Wang Zhe was frightened. It was a kind of fear that he couldn''t help but born in his heart when he faced an overly powerful enemy. Although it cannot be said that the young man was Wang Zhe''s enemy, Wang Zhe still gave birth to this feeling of fear. ... Chapter 1662： Identity of young people Wang Zhe was in fear, and his die-hard fans were completely stunned at this time, and they did not dare to make any more noises. If Li Fan''s words are only fairly good, they can still say that those words are not so good at all. After all, everyone''s admiration perspective is different, and no one can say that they are deliberately finding fault. But if they still insist on saying that those words are not very good, then they can only be regarded as idiots. Therefore, they died down and did not dare to make any noise. Their only remaining comfort is that even if the kid writes well, he is not a celebrity after all, but their good luck is a real third-line celebrity. They didn''t dare to make a noise, and the rest of the people on the scene kept exclaiming. They were so shocked that they didn''t expect the young man to be able to write words to such an extent. This kind of writing seems to be a kind of enjoyment, even people who are not interested in calligraphy at this time are also fascinated by it at this time. It turns out that when writing calligraphy to a very high level, people can enjoy it so much. "Can you be considered the first person in calligraphy based on such characters?" Many people have such questions in their hearts, but they dare not jump to conclusions, nor do they have the qualifications to come to conclusions. "Hey! How do I feel such a brushwork, where I seem to have seen it?" Someone was surprised. "Have you seen it? Where is it?" someone asked impatiently. "Well, let me think about it, I really should have seen it, but I am not sensitive to calligraphy, and for a while I can''t remember where I saw it." The previous person replied. What everyone feels first is the calligraphy itself, and then the content of the sixteen characters, "Serve the heart, be honest, be sincere, and trust by all families." These sixteen characters are very easy to understand. It means that if you can do business with heart and integrity, you will be sincere and will win the trust of Wanjia in the end. These sixteen characters are obviously the young mans warnings and expectations for Boss Liu. These sixteen characters have a lot of power. In the crowd, many people are their own shop owners, and there are also many businessmen. They read these sixteen characters thoughtfully. The 16-character calligraphy is extremely accomplished, and the content of the text itself is also deeply thought-provoking. So, who is that young man? Everyone can''t wait to know the answer. They all believed that the young man would definitely not be an ordinary person. Who is he? At the bottom right, there was a line of inscribed small prints, and everyone''s eyes moved to that line of small prints. The small print explained the reason why the young man wrote these sixteen characters today, and finally the five characters "Xianyuanjushi". "Xianyuanjushi" is obviously the self-proclaimed young man. So, who is the Xianyuan layman? It seems that I have never heard of it before. Everyone mumbled the words "Xianyuanjushi", wondering who it would be? "Xianyuan Jushi, Xianyuan, Xianyuan..." Suddenly, someone exclaimed and said with a shocked face: "I think, I already know who''Xianyuanjushi'' is?" Then someone murmured: "Xianyuan, Xianyuan... I should have thought of it a long time ago." If the words "Xianyuanjushi" are connected together, everyone can''t remember for a while, who is this "Xianyuanjushi"? But if you only look at the word "Xianyuan", everyone will immediately think of a place, that is, Xianyuan Farm. Then, the identity of the "Xianyuan layman" is ready to emerge. It is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, Li Fan! Of course, Li Fan''s identity is far more than just the owner of Xianyuan Farm. That young man turned out to be Li Fan, and everyone was shocked on the spot. For them, it was incredible. Li Fan, for them, has always been a legendary existence. Every once in a while, there will be a legend about Li Fanxin that begins to circulate. They are familiar with every legend of Li Fan, but they never thought that one day they would witness with their own eyes the birth of the story about Li Fanxin. In other words, the birth of a new legend. What happened today will undoubtedly become a legend about Li Fanxin. Of course, if you think about it again, Li Fan will appear here. They shouldn''t be surprised that Li Fan sees the dragon without seeing the end, and it is possible to appear anywhere. Moreover, they should have guessed earlier that the young man belongs to Li Fan, his skills are unfathomable, his calligraphy skills are extremely deep, he is very young, and his surname is Li. Apart from Li Fan, is there any other young man who has this ability? Of course, this is what it says now, but if things happen again, they will still not guess that it is Li Fan. Because, in their subconscious, Li Fan is a legendary existence, very far away from them, how can they guess that it is Li Fan? But in fact, he knew in his heart that their subconsciousness was wrong, and Li Fan was hidden in the city, and might appear in the busy city at any time. Then, naturally, they might also appear by their side, and Li Fan is not far away from them. At this time, everyone finally understood why Liu Dong''s hands were shaking with excitement before, because he got a priceless treasure today. That word will be priceless, and its birth has consequences, and it will also form a new legend about Li Fan. Both Liu Dong and the young mother will be the key figures in this legend, and they will all be witnesses. Of course, the key figures in this legend are not only Liu Dong and the young mother, but also Wang Zhe and his four bodyguards. It''s just a pity that they will be the key characters in the negative of this legend. Thinking of Wang Zhe and his four bodyguards, everyone at the scene turned their heads to look at them. Suddenly they wanted to see Wang Zhe''s current expression. Before, when Wang Zhe faced Li Fan, although he was afraid in his heart, he still had a sense of superiority, because he was a third-line star, and the other party was just an ordinary person. Now, when Wang Zhe knew that the ordinary person who made him feel so superior was Li Fan, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have? Everyone wanted to know, but unfortunately, when they turned to find Wang Zhe, Wang Zhe and his four bodyguards had disappeared. It turned out that Wang Zhe also guessed the identity of the young man from his claim to be a "Xianyuanjushi". After guessing his identity, Wang Zhe finally realized what is meant by shame. He is a third-tier star and it is not wrong, but compared with Li Fan, the two sides don''t know how many levels are missing? It is not too exaggerated to say that it is the gap between the firefly and the sun and the moon. Wang Zhe trembled all over, and never dared to stay on the scene for a while. While everyone was shocked that the young man turned out to be Li Fan, he sneaked away with the four bodyguards. ... Chapter 1663： This is a very wonderful experience Everyone at the scene turned their heads to look for Wang Zhe''s figure. Without finding anyone, they knew that he must have sneaked away with the four bodyguards. Everyone regretted not seeing the expression on Wang Zhe''s face. However, they could probably also imagine what kind of expression would Wang Zhe''s face look like? All the people are full of emotion in their hearts. Wang Zhe is just a third-tier star, so he has a sense of superiority and is so ostentatious, while Li Fan, the existence of the sun, the moon and the stars, is just like an ordinary person. Well, maybe he is just an ordinary person, as he himself said, "Star, what about it?" In their eyes, Li Fan has surpassed the category of so-called stars. Then, everyone looked at Wang Zhes die-hard fans. They used to be proud of Wang Zhe as a third-tier star, and treated Li Fan as an ordinary person. They continued to ridicule and ridicule him, saying why Li Fan is nosy. It was because Li Fan was jealous of Wang Zhe''s status as a third-line star. Now that I think about it, those who don''t know are really fearless, even they feel embarrassed for those **** fans. They looked at the **** fans, and saw them who were once triumphant before, and now they were bowing their heads, not daring to look at the people around them. Quite a few people are still sneaking out of the crowd in a sneaky way. They also lose face and stay here again. They never thought that the young boy they regarded as an ordinary person would turn out to be Li Fan. Although they are hard-core fans of Wang Zhe, they also know that the gap between Wang Zhe and Li Fan is so big that they don''t even have the courage to compare the two together. When they saw Wang Zhe sneaking away with the four bodyguards, they did not dare to make a sound, for fear that a little noise would attract other people''s attention. They knew that if that were the case, their idol Wang Zhe would leave in embarrassment amidst the laughter of everyone. Therefore, they dared not make a noise, and at the same time prayed in their hearts that Wang Zhe could slip away smoothly without being noticed by those people. And their luck seemed to be pretty good. After Wang Zhe and his four bodyguards disappeared completely, no one found them at the scene. Everyone was still in shock that the young man was Li Fan. It''s just that they, who were originally proud and high-profile, can only pray that their idols can slip away smoothly without being discovered by others. The gap in this is really too big. This feeling naturally made them very uncomfortable, but they did not dare to feel dissatisfied with Li Fan, they only felt very ashamed and did not dare to stay on the scene anymore. They also wanted to sneak away, but it was a pity that they were about to slip away, or when they had just slipped away and not far away, the other people on the scene had already recovered from their shock and turned to look at them. They can understand the meaning in everyone''s eyes. Those who have not had time to slip away quickly lower their heads, and those who have already slipped away but haven''t gone far speed up their pace of leaving. The young mother looked at the baby in her arms with infinite tenderness in her eyes. The young man who stood up for her turned out to be Li Fan, with a heart beating constantly. In the crowd, several people expressed their excitement at this moment. "I still can''t believe it, Mr. Li Fan is really here, and he was really by our side just now." "Yes, who can think that Mr. Li Fan is actually here." "I''m thinking, should we thank that Wang Zhe and his four bodyguards? If it weren''t for them, how would we know that Mr. Li Fan is here? Where can we get a chance to appreciate Mr. Li Fan''s demeanor on the spot?" "We should indeed thank them. Without them, we would never know that Mr. Li Fan was here. Of course, we said that, not for their arrogant and violent behavior." "..." Just before the incident, these people said that they had no interest in celebrities, unless it was those of Li Fan who were here. At that time, Wang Zhe and his entourage were coming in mighty, extremely crowded, many people were attracted to the past, but they did not have the past, they only said that they were not interested in celebrities, unless Li Fan was here. Now, they knew that Li Fan was really here, really not far from them. Their surprises, surprises, excitement and excitement can be imagined. In addition, a small number of people in the crowd, because they are jealous of Li Fan''s emergence as a young and beautiful mother, and those who are upset at this time are also very excited at this time. Ever since they knew that the person was Li Fan, how could they dare to feel a little unhappy, and some were just excited. According to legend, Li Fan''s skill is very extraordinary, it turned out to be true. They witnessed it with their own eyes, and they imagined that if they also had Li Fan''s skill, it would be fine. In that case, if they encounter injustices, they can stand up like Li Fan. The feeling of being a hero and being revered is definitely very wonderful. After Liu Dong showed the word for a while, he carefully put it away. He had to take it and frame it up, and then hang it in the mall to remind himself and all the people in the company that he must be careful and harmonious. Integrity. After carefully storing the pair of characters, Liu Dong put away the brushes and inkstones that Li Fan had just used when he was writing. The value of these two things is also not low. Liu Dong knew this, and everyone around him also knew it. They were very enthusiastic when they saw Liu Dong put away the brush and inkstone. Many people want to say, can Liu Dong give them brushes and inkstones? But after all, they still didn''t say it, knowing that Liu Dong could not give it to them, so why bother to speak? Then, Liu Dong asked people to return the long table, and then bid farewell to everyone on the scene, carefully holding the contents in his hands and leaving. At this time, he is still in excitement and excitement, still hasn''t calmed down, and still can''t believe that he can have such an opportunity today! Liu Dong took away the word, and everyone at the scene didn''t have to read it. After discussing for a while, it finally slowly dispersed. Many people at the scene came for "The Monkey King Begins", which began to be released at 10 o''clock. It is now 9:40 in the morning, and it is time to go to the cinema. While discussing, everyone walked towards the cinema. Some time before the first movie of "Journey to the West" was released, I met Li Fan, the author of "Journey to the West" downstairs in the cinema, and witnessed a passage about Li Fan. The birth of a new legend is really a wonderful experience for them. Everyone can''t calm down, what they witnessed with their own eyes today is enough for them to brag for a long time. ... Chapter 1664： Cinema hall The people who came to the scene for "The Monkey King Begins", while discussing, walked towards the cinema. As they walked, everyone suddenly realized a problem, that is, the reason why Li Fan appeared here was also because of "The Monkey King Begins"? The hearts of everyone jumped, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that this possibility was very high. Because it can be seen from many previous situations that Li Fan attaches great importance to the film and television of "Journey to the West". Today is the day when the first "Journey to the West" movie will premiere. It is very likely that Li Fan will go to the cinema to watch it in person. . If it is true, then the cinema that Li Fan went to must be the cinema on the second floor of the square, and the cinema they are going to now. This means that they will watch the premiere of "The Monkey King Begins" in the same movie theater with Li Fan, and maybe even in the same theater. Thinking about it this way, all of them became excited again, and they all hoped in their hearts that they would be able to be in the same theater as Li Fan. Wait, there are still 10 minutes before 10 am, which is almost exactly the time to start entering the theater. If you were at the entrance of the theater at this time, you might be able to see Li Fan enter the theater. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are bright, all speeding up, trotting to the cinema. The cinema is on the second floor. There are stairs and escalators, but no matter whether it is stairs or escalators, everyone just stepped up in a few steps. Then rushed straight into the cinema hall. The staff in the cinema and the audience waiting at the scene were all shocked when they saw a large number of people rushing in suddenly, thinking that there was an emergency. They all looked around for the first time, feeling a little nervous. The lobby manager was also shocked for the first time and was taken aback. He hurriedly asked in the previous period, what happened? The person who rushed in waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Then, all of them stretched their necks and looked towards the entrance of the theater. At the entrance, two rows of people were checking in. Because of a large group of people suddenly rushing in, they were also a little worried, looking around. Among the crowd in line, there was no familiar young figure, and all the people who rushed in were very sorry. I dont know if Li Fan has already entered, or they made a mistake. Li Fan appeared in the square downstairs, not for "The Monkey King Begins"? Everyone in the cinema hall looked around for a while, and found nothing unusual, so they were relieved. Then, they all looked confused and a little dissatisfied. Looking at the large group of people who had just rushed in, they didn''t understand this large group of people. Suddenly, there was some nerve that would rush in in such a hurry? Don''t know if this will cause panic among others on the scene? The lobby manager was also a little dissatisfied. Really, he thought something unexpected happened, and he was really taken aback. Looking at the large group of people, the lobby manager said: "I said, what''s the situation with you? But it really shocked us." In the crowd who just rushed in, a thin tall man said very apologetically: "Sorry, sorry, manager, we are in a hurry to come and see, is Mr. Li Fan here? I am very sorry that everyone has misunderstood." The lobby manager nodded first, and then suddenly he felt choked and asked, "Mr. Li Fan? Which Mr. Li Fan?" The thin and tall man said: "That''s Mr. Li Fan, otherwise, who else is Mr. Li Fan?" "Just that Mr. Li Fan?" The hall manager was still a little dazed. He naturally knew what Mr. Li Fan was saying, "Just that Mr. Li Fan"? What he was dumbfounded was, how could these people come to Mr. Li Fan here? Could it be that those people think that their movie theater invited Mr. Li Fan as a guest today? They thought, but how is this possible? What is Li Fanna''s status? How can they get a small movie theater? The lobby manager wondered: "I know you are talking about Mr. Li Fan, but what do you mean? Why are you here to find Mr. Li Fan? We didn''t publicize that Mr. Li Fan will come." The thin tall man said again: "We know that you have no publicity. We came because Mr. Li Fan just appeared in the square downstairs and found justice for a young mother. We guessed that Mr. Li Fan was there. The appearance in the square downstairs should be for "The Monkey King Begins" which was released at 10 o''clock this morning, so I rushed in and wanted to see if Mr. Li Fan was really here?" The thin and tall man''s voice was not small, not only the lobby manager heard it, but other people on the scene also heard it. Although they still don''t know what happened, they understood what they meant. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly changed, and there were voices everywhere. "I rub! What you said is true? Mr. Li Fan was really in the square below?" "What kind of justice did Mr. Li Fan find for a young mother? What happened? Can you elaborate on it?" "Did it happen just before? I wiped it! We missed it." "What happened? Are you guys telling me?" "..." Everyone at the scene was chattering, and the hall manager became very excited, saying: "You mean Mr. Li Fan will come to our cinema? Is he here now? Did you see him?" The lanky man was speechless for a while, and said, "Manager, you asked this question. Do you see our current reaction as if you saw Mr. Li Fan?" The lobby manager suffocated, then smiled and shook his head. The question he just asked was really nonsense. If those people really saw Li Fan, how could they be so calm as they are now? Of course, Li Fan''s absence at the scene does not mean that he is not in a certain movie hall now. Li Fan may have already entered a certain movie hall. Because, at 10 o''clock this morning, all the 12 large and small theaters in the cinema will screen "The Monkey King Begins", and the ticket checking work started ahead of schedule, and it has been a while. Thinking that at this moment, Li Fan was in a certain movie theater, waiting for the release of "The Monkey King", the hall manager couldn''t help being excited and excited. If this matter spreads, it will definitely make their movie theater famous for a while. Moreover, this matter does not need to be 100% certain, as long as Li Fan is in their cinema and the probability of watching "The Monkey King Begins" is very high, it is enough. In fact, this kind of probability is very high, but things that are not 100% certain have better results than things that can be 100% certain. Because if things cannot be 100% certain, it will be accompanied by outside speculation and controversy. If there is speculation, there will be a story. For a movie theater, this is obviously better. ... Chapter 1665： Dissatisfied and satisfied The lobby manager was excited. He knew that Li Fan was in the square downstairs, trying to find justice for a young mother, and he would soon post it on the Internet. At this time and place, it is not difficult to guess why Li Fan appeared. It is very likely that it came from "The Monkey King Begins" which was released at 10 o''clock this morning. This kind of speculation will also be posted on the Internet. Naturally, their movie theater was involved in it. Speculation and controversy followed, and their movie theater would become one of the focal points of this incident and became famous for a while. Afterwards, it will definitely attract many audiences, especially the audience of the "Journey to the West" movie. Later, when discussing film introduction work with major film and television companies that filmed the "Journey to the West" movie, there may be some unexpected results. Effect. The lobby manager became more excited as he thought about it. He laughed at the large group of people in front of him and said, "You are also watching "The Monkey King Comes Out" at 10 o''clock, right? Go check the tickets and enter the theater, it''s almost about It''s getting started. If you are lucky, you might be in the same theater as Mr. Li Fan." A large group of people are indeed here for "The Monkey King Begins", but not all of them are on the 10 am time slot, some are on the 12:30 noon time slot, they just came early. The people at 10 o''clock laughed and said, "The manager is right, then we will go in. I hope my luck is good enough." As he talked, he walked towards the entrance of the theater, with a look of expectation in his eyes, not only looking forward to the "Monkey King Begins" movie itself, but also looking forward to being in the same theater as Li Fan. Although it is possible that Li Fan is not in any theater at all, this possibility was directly ignored by everyone. Those who were not at the 10 o''clock stall looked at those with envy. Those people who lined up to check in to the cinema in the past may be in the same cinema as Li Fan, but they did not have this opportunity. Unless Li Fan is also a ticket at 12:30, but this possibility is almost impossible. Since Li Fan has already arrived, it must be at 10 o''clock. It''s impossible to be like them, it was a half past 12 ticket, but it came so early. They were envious, but they had no choice but to wait in the hall or go out for a while. And just when they were thinking about whether to wait here or go out for a walk, the audience who had been in the hall before found them. "Hey, hey, my friend, since you are not tickets for the 10 o''clock stall, tell us what happened before." "Yes, my friend, tell us, we are very curious now!" "Mr. Li Fan found justice for a young mother, what''s the matter?" "..." Everyone was really curious about what happened on the square downstairs before, and they couldn''t wait to know what happened. The same goes for the lobby manager and the cinema staff. Those who were not in the 10 o''clock gear, seeing everyone so impatient, looked at them hopefully, in a good mood, this is a great time for them to pretend to be forceful. So they laughed and said one after another: "Okay, okay, then we will come and tell you what happened, come, come..." "This matter, I have to start with the third-line star Wang Zhe. Not long ago, the third-line star Wang Zhe came to the square downstairs. The scene was quite ostentatious. The four bodyguards were fierce and evil. The security guards are separated from each other, and there is a group of brain remnants coughing and coughing, and a group of fans shouting... ... Those who are not at the 10 o''clock stall have found an opportunity to pretend, and those at the 10 o''clock stall, after checking their tickets at the entrance of the theater, can''t wait and walk towards their own theater with full expectations. When they walked into the theater, they couldn''t help but cursed, "Nimei!" Then he muttered, "Why do you keep the lights so dark so early?" The lights in the theater were too dim, even if Li Fan was really in the theater, they couldn''t see clearly. Unless, luck can be better, sitting next to Li Fan. I was very expectant and a little nervous. I found my seat. After sitting down, I looked around and hurriedly, hoping to see the familiar young figure. It''s just a pity that they didn''t find the young figure. ... Li Fan, Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu were in a movie hall at this time, surrounded by audiences. These viewers still don''t know what happened on the square downstairs, so they would never think of Li Fan sitting next to them. Li Fan could see that some new audience members kept looking around as soon as they came in, as if they were looking for someone. Yang Jie whispered: "Mr. Li Fan, those people should be looking for you. It seems that they have guessed that you will come here to watch a movie." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not surprising that they can guess. The movie is about to start, watch it." Yang Jie said: "I''ve been looking forward to it for so long, and now it''s finally started. I don''t know how the shooting effect is?" Li Fan said, "I''ll know the answer in a minute, and I''m looking forward to it." The movie is about to start, and the people in the whole theater are refreshed, and their eyes are full of expectations. Those who have not seen Li Fan''s figure and are regretting themselves, at this time also gradually focused their attention on the movie that is about to begin. On the big screen, after an advertisement, there is a short promotional video about Yunfei Film and Television. After the video, the country''s first "Journey to the West" movie, "The Monkey King Begins" officially began. The first set of shots is a bird''s-eye view shot. There is a majestic mountain in a vast area of ??water. Immediately afterwards, the camera zoomed in, and the mountains were full of red flowers and green trees, and there were many kinds of fruits. Everyone knew that this was Huaguoshan. There was a big rock at the top of the mountain, which seemed to be being washed by the essence of heaven and earth. Everyone knew that it was the fairy stone that gave birth to Monkey King. Next, it is time for the fairy stone to burst, and Monkey King broke through the stone, right? Everyone in the theater opened their eyes wide at this moment, and Li Fan looked forward to it very much. Sure enough, the celestial stone that was still calm before suddenly broke apart, causing the entire Huaguo Mountain to shake. A creature that looked like a man and a monkey rose up into the sky at the moment the celestial stone collapsed. It was naturally Monkey King. Everyone in the theater couldn''t help but let out a cheer. Li Fan''s eyes condensed, and he carefully observed the Monkey King who had broken through the rocks. The appearance, movements and feelings of acting were all very concerned by Li Fan. After observing for a while, Li Fan felt a little regretful, but he was not satisfied. Sun Wukong couldn''t satisfy Li Fan, no matter his appearance, actions, or the feeling of acting, and the gap was far away. However, from another perspective, Li Fan is satisfied. Li Fan could see that Yunfei Film and Television, the director and the actors have all done their best to shoot this movie. Moreover, this is a movie, not a TV series, and does not need to be in full compliance with the classic Monkey King image in Li Fan''s mind. More than 20 movies, with more than 20 different feelings, are what Li Fan hoped. This is also the reason why Li Fan asked the world''s film and television companies to research and shoot by himself, and he did not intervene at all. Therefore, Li Fan is satisfied again. ... Chapter 1666： Good job In the movie hall. The Monkey King in "The Monkey King Begins", whether in appearance, action, or performance, is far from Li Fan''s requirements, and the soundtrack is relatively ordinary. However, as I said before, setting aside these, in the eyes of an audience who has never seen any film and television works of "Journey to the West", this is a wonderful movie. For example, the other audiences in this movie hall are very excited to watch, and from time to time "Wow, wow, wow" admiration. Entering the Water Curtain Cave, becoming the Monkey King, traveling across the oceans to learn art, and returning to the Dragon Palace to get treasures, the plot is very reducible, and the special effects are also good. In many places, Li Fan nodded frequently. The movie is very long, a full 150 minutes, but when the movie is over, all the audiences are still thinking about it. Why is it so short? Is there half an hour? When they knew that a full 150 points had passed, they all felt very unbelievable. It had been so long, and there was no feeling at all. It can be seen that this is a successful movie. Although the audience was still unfulfilled and reluctant to give up, the movie was finally over and everyone had to walk outside the theater. Li Fan, Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin were also among the crowd. As everyone walked out, they excitedly said what they felt after watching, and there were scenes of people making noise everywhere. The hall of the cinema was full of spectators preparing to watch the 12:30 time slot. When they saw the audience coming out from the entrance of the cinema, they couldn''t help asking: "Hey, hey, friend, how good is it?" Almost all the answers I got were, "It''s beautiful, it''s very beautiful. If I can, I really want to sit in it and watch it again." Hearing such questions, those waiting audiences are even more impatient. ... Walking out of the movie theater, Li Fan asked Yang Jie, Lin Xin, and Liu Yu: "How do the three directors feel?" Yang Jie pondered: "It''s a wonderful movie, but it can''t become a classic." Lin Xin said: "If there was no Monkey Baby played by Monkey King, I might think Zhong Liang played the Monkey King not bad, but after watching Monkey Baby played by Monkey King, I would find that the two are far from each other." Liu Yu said: "Lets not talk about Zhong Liangs appearance. The feelings of various actions and performances are not the feeling of Monkey King at all. However, considering that this is a movie, it is not unacceptable." Lin Xin said again: "Indeed, it is acceptable. As Director Yang said, this is a wonderful movie." Yang Jie looked at Li Fan and smiled: "What do you think of Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Similar to what you said, generally speaking, I am satisfied." Then, Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed a call, and soon the call was connected. Li Fan said with a smile, "Master, how do you feel after reading it?" The call was made to Qin Lie. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie are also very much looking forward to the filming of "Journey to the West". Today, the first "Journey to the West" movie is finally released. Naturally, a few people will not miss it. And they don''t need to go to the movie theater in the county seat to watch it, they can watch it in the Xianyuan Building in the village. Xianyuan Building is a comprehensive restaurant, which naturally also has a movie hall, which is open to guests of Xianyuan Building for free. At 10 o''clock this morning, the movie hall in the Xianyuan Building, like all movie theaters across the country, premiered "The Monkey King Begins" at the same time. When the movie started, the movie hall was full of guests from Xianyuan Tower, including Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie. Now, the screening of "The Monkey King Begins" has ended. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Liang Sheng, and Zheng Jie have also walked out of the Xianyuan Building and are walking towards the village. On the way, Qin Lie received a call from Li Fan and said with a smile: "Generally speaking, it is good, but Monkey King still feels a little worse, but Monkey King is already extremely difficult to play, and he can''t be too demanding." Li Fan''s voice came over the phone: "It seems that the old man is easily satisfied." Qin Lie smiled and scolded: "You kid take good care of your TV series. I am not harsh on other movies, but it does not mean that I am not harsh on your TV series. To be honest, after watching today''s "The Monkey King Begins", I found Monkey King. To perform well, its more difficult than I thought before. I have to appropriately lower my expectations for your kids TV series. Otherwise, the expectations are too high, and your kids TV series will not be up to date, so you will be embarrassed." Li Fan said, "I''m very touched by my father being so reasonable! However, my father can do my best to raise the expectations. As I said before, I will never let you down." Qin Lie said: "Well, well, since your kid is still so confident, then I will give you a chance, and my expectations have increased." Li Fan said, "Although improve, I will lose if I disappoint you." Qin Lie smiled slightly and said: "By the way, you kid did a good job this morning, and the severity of your shots is more appropriate. If you encounter something like this next time, continue." Li Fan said: "Master, you are very well informed, how long has it passed since then? You already know." Qin Lie said, "It''s been spread all over the Internet, I don''t know it." "..." What Qin Lie said about the morning incident was naturally an incident that happened in the square downstairs of the movie theater. Before the screening of "The Beginning of the Monkey King" was over, the incident had already been uploaded on the Internet. Regarding the Li Fan incident, the speed of transmission was quite fast, and countless people seemed very excited, and there were many discussions on the Internet. "Haha! Since then, the legend about Mr. Li Fan has added another paragraph, which is really cool." "Every legend about Mr. Li Fan is very exciting. This time is no exception. It''s a pity that I was not there at the time and I didn''t see Mr. Li Fan''s style in person. It''s really a shame." "Yes, I really envy those who are on the scene, who can personally witness the birth of the latest legend about Mr. Li Fan." "The most enviable is the boss named Liu Dong. The value of that character is incalculable. I don''t know how many entrepreneurs will be envied and jealous." "No matter how envy or jealousy is, it''s useless. It belongs to Boss Liu. Moreover, Boss Liu had such an opportunity because he was not willing to do things against his conscience before. This is really good. Good report, congratulations to Boss Liu." "That lucky young mother is also enviable. That young mother should be a kind person, so she would be destined to receive Mr. Li Fans help. Bless the young mother, and wish the baby grow up healthily, after he grows up Be a kind person." "There have been rumors that Mr. Li Fan''s skill is very extraordinary, and now he can finally be sure. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it in person at the scene. It''s a pity, a pity, a pity!" "Poor third-line star Wang Zhe, this time has completely become the negative protagonist." "I can''t blame others. I can only blame him for his own superiority. He thinks that his status as a third-line star is so great, much more noble than ordinary people. Alas! If he can reach Mr. Li Fan 1% Its probably not ashamed this time." "..." ... Chapter 1667： "Journey to the West" movie frenzy On the Internet, the voice of discussion continues. Just as the cinema hall manager thought before, everyone talked and talked about their cinema. "Don''t tell me, I think there is a real possibility that Mr. Li Fan will watch "The Monkey King Begins" in that theater." "The possibility is indeed quite high, at least 90% or more. That movie theater is called Xincheng Cinema, right? I guess the popularity will rise sharply from now on." "I feel that the popularity is indeed rising. I am in Shaoxing. According to news from our city, many people have said that they must follow the pace of Mr. Li Fan and go to the Xincheng Cinema to watch "The Monkey King Begins". I also decided this way. ." "Haha! I''m also in Shaoxing. There is indeed such news. I want to go to the theater to watch it. Now "The Monkey King Begins" is being screened. I don''t know how it works? "I don''t know, I didn''t get the ticket, wait a while and see the comments of those who have seen it." "..." The lobby manager of the Xincheng Cinema has been refreshing the Internet news. Seeing that the situation is similar to what he had previously expected, many people in the same city said that they would go to their Xincheng Cinema to watch "The First Birth of Monkey King". The lobby manager laughed in excitement. Now, "The Monkey King Begins" is like this, and there will be more than 20 other "Journey to the West" movies in the future. Since it is also a "Journey to the West" movie, those people are likely to regard their Xincheng Cinema as their first choice. The attendance rate of their cinema is likely to continue to be full for a long time. This will not only allow the cinema to obtain greater benefits, but also allow the cinema to have more voice when negotiating cooperation contracts with other "Journey to the West" movies, and to fight for more benefits for the cinema. The cinema will benefit a lot from this. The reason for this effect is only because Li Fan has a great possibility to watch the premiere of "The Monkey King Begins" in their cinema. The lobby manager sighed with emotion that Li Fan''s influence was already terrifying! ... Liu Dong was in a framed shop, watching the workers carefully frame the character Li Fan presented to him. He knew that he was fortunate enough to get a copy of Li Fan as a gift, which had been posted on the Internet, and countless people were envious and jealous. Especially entrepreneurs of all sizes, the fiery envy and jealousy make no secret of it. He has received no less than 10 calls, all of which are from domestic business giants. How many times are the worth of those giants? Originally, it was almost impossible for him to overlap with those giants. But now, those giants got his phone number through their contacts and called him one after another, speaking like old friends for many years. "Old Liu! Business is doing well recently. I heard that Mr. Li Fan wrote a few words to you today. Brother, I really want to take a look..." "Old Liu! You make a price, as long as you dare to open, I dare to buy." "..." Some were straightforward, and some were knocking sideways, but the purpose was the same, that is, the word Li Fan gave him to buy. Liu Dong was a little flattered when he received a call from the business giants. Before, how could he dare to think that there would be so many business tycoons who would take the initiative to call him, and their attitude was still very low. This is an excellent opportunity to build a good relationship with the business giants. Liu Dong will never miss it. He has a good chat with the giants, but he just doesn''t sell that word. That word will undoubtedly become the treasure of his store, where will he sell it? Seeing that the word was slowly framed, Liu Dong''s mood was still unable to calm down. His electrical appliance market may be about to enter a period of rapid development, he is excited and looking forward to it! ... The release of "The Monkey King Begins" opened the prelude to the "Journey to the West" series of movies. After "The Monkey King Begins", other major film and television companies filmed, "Journey to the West" movies were also released one after another. During this time, all topics about the movie are destined to belong only to "Journey to the West". The rest of the movies have chosen to avoid their edge, and all the movies that were supposed to be released during this time have been postponed. Major movie theaters across the country were dominated by the "Journey to the West" series of movies. Countless audiences were so addicted to it that they couldn''t stop watching, and a rare phenomenon appeared. Many people bought tickets for several time slots throughout the day in order to enjoy watching them at once. I watched two in the morning, two in the afternoon, and two more in the evening, a total of six, and the sequence of the six films is the sequence of the story development of "Journey to the West". It started with "A Harassment in the Heavenly Palace", followed by "A Goddess of Mercy", "Ba Jie Collecting Pigs", "A Trivial Dilemma", "Stealing the Fruit of Life", and finally "Three Attacks on White Bone Essence". Or several other consecutive stories. It is difficult to follow the story of the sequence of screenings in a movie theater. In order to be able to watch in the order they want, after those people watched this movie in this movie theater, they went to the next movie theater to watch the next movie without stopping. Although the journey was hard, those people were extremely excited. In several consecutive stories, the protagonists are the same, but the actors and shooting styles are completely different, which also gives people a very special sensory experience. This extremely special sensory experience is unprecedented in the entire film history, and it is very likely to be the last. ... During this time, every time a new movie was released, Li Fan would go to the cinema to watch it in person. The rest of the movies are similar to the situation in "The Monkey King Is Born". The movie is a good movie, but the appearance and performance of the Monkey King, Tang Monk, Pig Bajie, and Drifting Monk are far from the perfection and classic in Li Fan''s mind. . Of course, among the more than 20 versions of Tang Seng mentor and apprentice, Li Fan also shines. Although it is not the classic image in Li Fan''s mind, it is good enough for the movie. For example, in the most anticipated "Nasty Sky", Li Fan is quite satisfied with the appearance and performance of Monkey King. After watching more than 20 movies, Li Fan is generally satisfied, and all the film and television companies have done it. They promised when they bought the copyright. In terms of adaptation, they are basically loyal to the original, and there is no spoof component. In the process of shooting and post-production, I also did my best. More than 20 films have been released one after another, bringing an unprecedented visual experience to countless audiences across the country. It also played a very positive role in the promotion of "Journey to the West". Li Fan''s original intention to sell the film copyright of "Journey to the West" has been well reflected, and Li Fan is very satisfied. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1668： Looking forward to the TV series version The "Journey to the West" series of films were released one after another, and countless audiences enjoyed it very much. On the Internet, the "Journey to the West" series of movies has always been one of the focuses, and countless people talk about it every day. "Haha! It''s enjoyable, it''s so enjoyable, watching a movie has never been so enjoyable like this time." "It took me a week to watch all 30 movies, which is really cool." "I''m different from you. I have only watched 10 films until now. I want to save a little bit and watch only one every day, so that I can watch them for a month. This is the coolest." "Oh! I also want to save a little bit, but I can''t help it. I watched one and wanted to watch another one. I read it all in one week. However, it doesn''t matter, I can watch it again, this way How about watching a wonderful movie just once?" "There are more than 20 movies and more than 20 versions of Tang Seng''s teacher and apprentice. The stories are the same but not the same. This feeling is really amazing. The birth of "Journey to the West" is really lucky for us to live in this era." "Although the more than 20 films are very exciting, the actors have played very hard, and they are all powerful actors, but objectively, there is a gap in the strength of each actor. Which one do you think is the actor? The best performance? The most important thing is the performance of Monkey King actor." "Which actor performed the best? Everyone''s answer is definitely different. I personally think that the best Monkey King is the Monkey King played by Liu Yue in "Havoc in Heaven". And the best Tang Monk, Its the Tang Seng played by Wang Chong in "Three Beats on the Bone", the look and expression in the eyes and expressions when he finally drove away Monkey King, it was very good." "The Tang Seng in "Three Beats of the Bone Bone Spirit" is indeed good, but my favorite is the Tang Seng in "Qujing Daughter Country". The last look when Tang Seng left on horseback shows that Tang Seng really has something to do with the King of the Kingdom of Daughters. In the original book, Tang Seng didnt seem to be tempted at all. I think its good to adapt it like this. But if this is the case, the king of the daughter country is even more regrettable. Tang Seng is clearly tempted, but she still cant keep it. Xia Tang monk." "The Kingdom of the Daughters of the Book of Interest", there is a word of''interest'' in the movie''s name. The whole story is indeed humorous and funny, but it is also embarrassing and regrettable. There is no doubt that this is the most classic story in "Journey to the West". one." "The most important role in every movie is undoubtedly Monkey King. In nearly 30 versions of Monkey King Kong, I think the best appearance is Monkey King in "Stealing Ginseng Fruits", and the best performer is The Monkey King. "The Monkey King in "." "No, no, the Monkey King in "The Monkey King Begins" is the best in appearance and has the most sense of Monkey King." "It''s still the best Monkey King in "War Red Boy", the appearance and the feeling of acting are the best." "I support the Monkey King in "Havoc in Heaven", and his appearance and performance are very good." "It seems that everyone has a different opinion. It is no wonder that there are nearly 30 versions of Monkey King. There are too many choices. It is not controversial. I don''t know that Mr. Li Fan personally filmed the Monkey King in the TV series. How?" "That is definitely worth looking forward to. I believe that after we watched the Monkey King in the TV series, there will be no controversy over which Monkey King is better. Because the Monkey King in the TV series will definitely be recognized as the best. Monkey King." "Yes, although we haven''t seen the Monkey King in the TV series yet, I think that is the best. That''s how I believe in Mr. Li Fan." "Not only Monkey King, but Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Monk will also be the best TV drama version. No way, it was shot by Mr. Li Fan himself." "..." Netizens have been discussing hotly, and in the process of hotly discussing, it is inevitable to compare more than 20 versions of Tang Seng mentors. Some people think that the Monkey King in this version is the best, and some people think that the Monkey King in that version is the best. Some people think that the Zhubajie in this version is the best, and some people think that the Zhubajie in the version is the best. Opinions are not uniform, and there are disputes, large or small. In the same way, which version is best for Tang Seng and Drifting? There is also controversy. This is actually very normal, and there is no right or wrong. After all, everyone has a different appreciative perspective. You think this version is the best, but it doesn''t mean that people also think this version is the best. If you want others to agree with your point of view, and argue with reason, then others will have the same mind, and others also want you to agree with his point of view. Therefore, no one can convince anyone. At this time, some people have said that everyone does not have to argue, and after the TV series "Journey to the West" is broadcast, there will be no disputes. Because, in the TV series "Journey to the West", Tang Seng and his apprentices will definitely be the best. It may not be said that everyone agrees, but most people will definitely agree. The vast majority of people agree, so naturally there is no dispute. This statement has been unanimously recognized by everyone. Although the TV series "Journey to the West" has not been released yet, everyone has absolute trust in Li Fan. I absolutely believe that the "Journey to the West" filmed by Li Fan himself will definitely be the best "Journey to the West". Therefore, after watching the "Journey to the West" series of movies, everyone looks forward to the TV version of "Journey to the West" more than before! The TV series "Journey to the West" will be exclusively broadcast on CCTV''s integrated channel at the prime time at 8pm. This news was confirmed by CCTV officials and Li Fan himself. It is said that it was a deputy director of CCTV who personally visited Li Fan, hoping that Li Fan could put "Journey to the West" on CCTV''s first broadcast. Li Fan was not hypocritical, and directly agreed to put "Journey to the West" on CCTV''s premiere. The talks between the two sides went very smoothly. It''s just the specific broadcast time, which hasn''t been determined yet, only that it will be broadcast in the near future. The word "recent" made everyone feel itchy. ... The TV crew of "Journey to the West" has moved across many provinces across the country, leaving behind the footprints of the crew in many places such as wild mountains, Gobi deserts, deep lakes and seas. Now, the filming of the crew has come to an end, and post-production is already in progress. All the background music is naturally performed by Li Fan himself, and Li Fan also personally takes charge of the rest of the post-production work. All the voice actors were selected by Li Fan from thousands of voice actors who signed up. Especially for the dubbing actors of Tang Seng and his apprentices, Li Fan was first rigorously selected and then personally trained. The dubbing effect of the four masters and apprentices perfectly matched the classics in Li Fan''s memory. ... Chapter 1669： Looking forward to the music composed by Li Fan himself The TV series "Journey to the West" has entered the final stage of filming, and post-production is also in full swing. The "Journey to the West" series of movies are still in hot screenings, and attendance rates in major cinemas have always been high. The major film and television companies are very excited. They can make a lot of money this time by investing in filming. Not only making money for domestic audiences, they will also make money for many foreign audiences. Many countries are beginning to introduce the film copyright of "Journey to the West", and the "Journey to the West" series of films will soon be available in cinemas in many other countries. Among them is the United States, the most important exporter of blockbuster movies. U.S. audiences, like audiences in other countries, are already eager to see. This makes the major film and television companies feel proud while making more money. Regardless of the cinemas in those countries, and the large audiences, this is the first time that domestic movies are so looking forward to. Domestic netizens are also very proud of this. "Journey to the West" has undoubtedly begun to influence the world. This makes domestic audiences more enthusiastic about the "Journey to the West" series of movies, and they will never tire of it. Similarly, the TV series "Journey to the West" has also become increasingly anticipated. The TV crew of "Journey to the West" also clearly felt this. The entire crew, starting with the director Yang Jie, to the four starring actors, Monkey Baby, Ma Songhua, Wang Shaorui, and Yan Huaili, and then to all other actors, all the staff members are all excited and looking forward to the audience. How would you evaluate the TV series? Li Fan is also very much looking forward to it. After so long of preparation and preparation, the TV series "Journey to the West", which perfectly copied the 6th child version of the previous life, will finally premiere in this world. Li Fan expects and believes that the TV series "Journey to the West" will also become a classic in this world. Not long ago, Xiang Yuan, a deputy director of CCTV, paid a visit in person, hoping to introduce the copyright for the premiere of the "Journey to the West" TV series, with great sincerity. Li Fan had a very smooth talk with the other party, and things were quickly settled. The TV series "Journey to the West" will be broadcast on CCTV at 8pm, with two episodes every night. ... The finishing work of the "Journey to the West" film crew went smoothly, and the post-production work was also very smooth. The broadcast time of the "Journey to the West" TV series is already expected. Finally, under the strong anticipation of countless people, the CCTV set finally announced. The specific time of "Journey to the West" will be broadcasted on CCTV at 8 o''clock every night, with two episodes every night. Now, August 31, there is exactly one week left. In the eyes of countless viewers, there is still one week before the best Tang Seng quartet will be on the screen. Beginning with the movie "The Monkey King Begins" and continuing to the present, the controversy over which of the more than 20 versions of the Tang monk and the four masters and apprentices is the best has finally stopped. Because the four Tang Seng masters and apprentices in the TV drama version will be the best Tang Seng four masters and apprentices, and they can be recognized. The vast majority of viewers think so, but there are also a few people who don''t think so. In their opinion, some of the more than 20 versions of the four Tang Seng masters and apprentices, some versions are already very good, even the TV series version that Li Fan personally shoots may not be better than those versions. Of course, the TV series version is definitely not bad, but if you can say that it can beat the group version and get recognized as the first, it is not necessarily. Those who hold this view are a minority. They can''t compete with most of the others, so they have to hum in their hearts and secretly said, "A group of guys who blindly believe in Li Fan and have lost their basic judgment. We are waiting to see the final result. Okay. At that time you will know that the truth is ultimately in the hands of a few people." ... Three Holy Village. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were walking and chatting. The content of their chat happened to be the upcoming TV series "Journey to the West". Qin Lie said, "After so long of filming, it''s finally going to be officially aired. That kid is always full of confidence. I want to see how his TV series are?" Su Yilin said: "The audience has very high expectations for his TV series, I hope that kid will not be under pressure." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "It is probably impossible to think that the kid is under pressure. After watching so many versions of "Journey to the West" movies, I really look forward to his TV drama version more and more." Liang Sheng said: "Not only the content, but the opening song, ending song, interlude, and background music are also worth looking forward to. These should be done by the kid himself." Qin Lie nodded and said: "Yes, the kid said last time that all the songs and music were created by him himself. Let us keep looking forward to saying that whether it is the opening song, the ending song, or the interlude, they are all quite classic. I really don''t know when that kid will learn to be humble?" Su Yilin laughed and said, "Isn''t this good? Honestly, I really look forward to the music in "Journey to the West". The music in "Legend of the White Lady" last time was nice or nice, but it was all love Love, we old men don''t like it very much." Zheng Jie said: "It''s coming soon, it''s less than a week, let''s wait and see." ... As Qin Lie and Zheng Jie said, the music in the TV series "Journey to the West" is also very exciting. Because Li Fan is also the top musician in the country and even in the world. He attaches so much importance to the "Journey to the West" TV series, so he will naturally work for the music inside. Li Fan''s music is synonymous with classics, which makes people look forward to it infinitely. Just like the previous "Legend of the White Lady", songs such as "Waiting for a Thousand Years" and "Walking Love" are too classic. There is also the theme song he created for the TV series of the same name based on Gu Yong''s work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "Iron Blood and Heart", which is also too classic. Countless viewers believe that this time "Journey to the West" is the same. Even the few people who don''t think that Li Fan''s TV series "Journey to the West" can be better than the "Journey to the West" movie, but also look forward to the music in the "Journey to the West" TV series. No one doubts that the music in the TV drama version of "Journey to the West" can completely burst the music in the movie "Journey to the West". Although the music in the "Journey to the West" movie is made by music masters, they are obviously no longer on the same level as Li Fan. The music masters who created music for each version of "Journey to the West" movie can only shake their heads and smile when they see such comments from netizens on the Internet. They know that what the netizens are saying is the fact that the music they composed for "Journey to the West" will indeed be blown up by the music composed by Li Fan himself. Of course, there is no shame in this, it is Li Fan, they are completely exploded, it is really normal. At the same time, they also look forward to the music composed by Li Fan himself. Looking forward, what kind of music will Li Fan create for "Journey to the West"? ... Chapter 1670： The prologue of the rapid and dynamic opening song Capital. Shen Cong and Cen Geng are also very concerned about the upcoming TV series "Journey to the West". Of course, the two are equally concerned about the "Journey to the West" series of movies that have been broadcast. The two went to the cinema in person and watched all 29 movies. The two of them had a high evaluation of the movies. Like everyone else, after watching 29 movies, the two are more looking forward to the TV series version. Of course, the requirements for TV dramas are relatively higher than before. Shen Cong''s office. Cen Geng said: "The TV series "Journey to the West" will be broadcast soon. The most interesting thing is naturally how is Monkey King playing? Since his actor, Monkey Baby, was selected by Li Fan himself, Li Fan himself Guidance, I would like to come to quite awaiting." Shen Congdao: "It''s really exciting. However, now there are nearly 30 versions of Monkey King in front of them, and the audience''s eyes have undoubtedly become higher. Monkey Baby''s Monkey King wants to conquer most of the audience, but I am afraid that there is none. so easy." Cen Geng nodded and said: "It is indeed not that easy, but the opportunity is still great, let''s wait and see. To be honest, I really look forward to it!" Shen Cong smiled and said: "Okay, let us wait and see, I am really looking forward to it!" ... For the "Journey to the West" TV series, many people are looking forward to it. , I also look forward to the music that Li Fan personally composed for "Journey to the West". And a week''s time, always passes very fast. Soon it will be August 31st. At 7 o''clock in the evening, there is still an hour before the premiere of "Journey to the West". This time is also the time when CCTVs "Newscast" started. Many people are used to watching CCTVs "Newscast", but there are also many people who dont like it. And tonight is obviously very special. Many people who don''t like to watch "News Network" also turned on their TV and chose a set of CCTV channels. They can''t wait to see the TV series "Journey to the West". There is still an hour, they have already started the countdown, and they enjoy this feeling very much. At the same time, there has been a lot of discussion on the Internet. "Waited, waited, finally waited. I am watching "News Network" now, I haven''t watched "News Network" for a long time." "Haha! I''m watching it too, and I haven''t watched it for a long time." "What I am most looking forward to now is the opening song. I wonder what kind of song Mr. Li Fan will compose?" "I don''t know what song it is, but it will definitely be a classic again." "Two episodes are broadcast every night. Of the four monks and apprentices, only Monkey King will appear tonight. How about Monkey Baby''s Monkey King? This is the most noteworthy place tonight." "..." Netizens watched "News Network" while discussing it. Originally, most peoples attention was not on "News Network", but when the time was about to 7:30 in the evening, when "News Network" was about to end, a piece of news attracted everyones attention and made all People become excited and excited. The news is very short, and the general idea is like this, "According to Li Fans famous work "Journey to the West", the adaptation of the TV series "Journey to the West" of the same name will start at 8 o''clock tonight and will be broadcast on one of our channels. Welcome to watch The play is directed by Yang Jie, starring Monkey Baby, Wang Shaorui, Ma Songhua, Yan Huaili, and Li Fan personally directs the filming." This is the legendary "News Network" push. Seeing this news, everyone was excited and excited at the same time, but also sighed that the influence of Li Fan and "Journey to the West" is really too great. It can also be seen that the importance of CCTVs attention to this TV series has even put a propaganda notice in the "News Broadcast". Although this trailer is very short, just two sentences, it is undoubtedly the most powerful trailer, and it definitely makes all other TV shows envy, jealous and hate. As soon as the announcement of "News Network" came out, the atmosphere on the Internet became more intense. The more CCTV attached importance to this TV series, the more excited people naturally became. The TV crew of "Journey to the West" began with the director Yang Jie, to every actor, every staff member, all excited. How dare they think that a TV series they filmed for the first time can actually be broadcast on CCTV''s "News Broadcast". Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng watched them, and they were quite moved. Cen Geng and Shen Cong couldn''t help but sigh. In a hotel room, Li Fan''s eyes lit up, "CCTV really is very nice." Many film and television companies, TV series directors, and actors watched it. They were envious and jealous, and muttered sourly: "Isn''t it just an ordinary TV series? CCTV also attaches too much importance to it." Of course, there are a few people who think bitterly, "Hold it, hold it, the higher you hold, the harder you fall!" These people either had old grudges with Li Fan, or hatred from jealousy, praying that the TV series "Journey to the West" would be disappointing. Their thoughts are not entirely impossible. The preview of "News Network" is indeed exciting and exciting, but it will also raise the expectations of the audience even higher. It could have made the audience extremely satisfied, but now I guess it won''t work. It can only be satisfied. If this is the case, is this preview of "News Network" good or bad? It''s really hard to say. Moreover, this possibility does not seem to be small. Those who hate in their hearts think that this possibility is not small, and they feel much better. Some gloating, waiting to watch the "Journey to the West" TV series are extremely happy and sad. This possibility can be thought of by those who hate it, and Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, Cen Geng, Shen Cong and others can naturally also think of it. As a result, they couldn''t help but feel a little more worried besides their emotions. Of course, although there are some hidden worries in the announcement of "News Network", it is exciting and exciting after all. The atmosphere on the Internet, after the "News Network", set off a new high dynasty. Some people who didn''t plan to watch "Journey to the West", after watching "News Network", decided to watch it too. With countless people''s increasing expectations, the time finally came to eight o''clock in the evening. The much-anticipated "Journey to the West" TV series premiered and finally started! Countless people were very energetic, a little nervous because they were too excited, their eyes widened, and they stared straight at the TV screen. The TV screen is now white on a black background with no sound. The text briefly introduces the author and content of the original "Journey to the West". Then, the text slowly disappeared, the TV screen lit up, and the first scene of the opening of "Journey to the West" appeared in front of hundreds of millions of viewers. It was a picture of the earth breaking apart. On the top of a beautiful high mountain leaning on the boundless sea, a huge boulder burst, and a stone monkey burst out, turning somersaults straight into the sky. All the audience know that this is the scene when Monkey King was born. For the time being, he can''t see the appearance of Monkey King, but it can be seen that Monkey King''s body is covered with realistic monkey hair and his body is very agile. This is visual, and what makes the audience more exciting is the sense of hearing. They just listen to a series of rushing and dynamic, "Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong...", which opened the prelude to the opening song. . All the audience was shocked and their expressions were huge. ... Chapter 1671： There is no lyrics The much-anticipated "Journey to the West" TV series finally started, a series of rapid and dynamic "dongdong" sound, in conjunction with the collapse of the world when Monkey King was born, opened the prelude to the title song. Everyone only felt that their expressions were agitated, and the rapid and dynamic "dong-dong" sound knocked in the human heart, instantly awakening every cell in the human body, and the blood flowed faster. If it can be summarized in one word, it is "cool"! Ordinary audiences dont know what instrument the music is played through, but they just think its very "cool" to listen to, but many musicians are thinking, "This opening part should be played with a kind of wind music, plus Its made of electronic soundtracks, it''s so strong without such a match." All the musicians felt with emotion, it is worthy of being the work of the first person in music. It was only a few seconds before the opening theme song, and they were already convinced. The musicians were convinced, and the opening song continued. Sun Wukong, who was just born, turned a few somersaults, went straight into the sky, and then stepped on a cloud of auspicious clouds to emerge from the mist. At this time, the audience was finally able to barely see the appearance of Monkey King. He was very thin, with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. It looked vaguely like a monkey face, but it was much better than a monkey face. Because the camera never zoomed in, the audience did not see clearly. However, this has already made all the audience''s eyes brightened. I don''t know why? They always feel that this is the real Monkey King image. This may be unreasonable, but this feeling is real. Synchronized with the picture, naturally there is music. From the 8th second, the motives of electronic music were perfectly laid out, and the electronic harmony with very strong rhythm gradually appeared. Accompanied by a few short and rapid "dongdong" sounds, electronic percussion music appeared. Then there is the electric bass, which adds a sense of rhythm, and the lines are coarse and beautiful. Ordinary audiences still only feel that they listen very well, but many musicians have a look of surprise in their eyes. Even the electric bass can blend so perfectly. After the electric bass, it was once again the folk music, and the surprise in the eyes of the musicians has become more and more intense. A variety of different styles of music can be combined in this way, and the effect is amazing. For Li Fan, they were once again shocked and admired. At this time, they finally realized a problem, that is, this song probably has no lyrics. "This" Li Fan dared not to use the lyrics, and the musicians took a breath, which is really bold. Everyone knows that in addition to the tunes, the lyrics of Li Fan''s music works are also a very important part. The lyrics of each of his songs can be called classics. The perfect fusion of words, music, and meaning has always been Li Fan''s music works, an important reason for being so classic. The audience must also look forward to the lyrics of the opening song of "Journey to the West". But who knows, this opening song has no lyrics. Without lyrics, it means that all the emotions in the song and all the things to be expressed can only be expressed by the music itself. The difficulty is undoubtedly more difficult than the lyrics, I dont know how many times it is harder? All the musicians felt very incredible. They thought that Li Fan gave up the lyrics that he was very good at, it was an unwise decision. Of course, if Li Fan used a song without lyrics to successfully express all the things he wanted to express, and could be tasted by the audience. Then, this song without lyrics will become a classic among the classics, and it is a unique existence. This is undoubtedly a huge adventure and challenge. However, judging from the music of the first twenty seconds, Li Fan''s adventures and challenges seem to have been successful. Of course, this is not enough. All the musicians had their eyes shining brightly, and their hearts throbbed, they were excited, anticipating, and a little nervous! They are witnessing the birth of a unique classic song. For all ordinary viewers, there are not so many ideas. They also did not realize that this song has no lyrics. In other words, this song makes them listen very refreshing and sensational, and they have forgotten such a thing as the lyrics. From this perspective, it can be seen that Li Fans song without lyrics has indeed succeeded. At least it has been successful so far. Of course, there is another reason, that is, the audience has to be distracted to watch the screen content. Starting from 20 seconds to 367 seconds before, there were some fighting scenes. Monkey King''s facial details were still unclear, but the fighting movements made everyone''s eyes bright. Raising a hand, kicking a leg, turning over a somersault, etc., all further make people feel strongly that this Monkey King is the style of the Monkey King. Among the objects of Monkey King''s fight, there is also a majestic guy, holding a fire-tip spear, hanging on the top of the universe, wrapped around the sky, and feet on the hot wheel, which is really cool and handsome. A person with such a handsome outfit is naturally Nezha. The appearance of Nezha made all the audience happy and excited. The picture and music continue. At 36 seconds, both the music and the picture changed. The picture is a distant picture, in the picture is a large hall, simple and majestic, in front of the hall is a long step, the steps are very long, from the bottom up. A monk holding a meditation stick, wearing a robes and a Vairocana hat on his head, is walking slowly up the steps, his steps firm and steady. From a distance, you can only see the back of the monk walking up slowly, and you can''t see the front, but all the audience knows that it is Tang Seng. The picture at this moment should be that he was summoned by Tang Wang Li Shimin and went to the hall to meet Li Shimin. At this time, the music became passionate and motivated. Behind the emergence of the main melody, there are rhythmic percussion music, which is stacked with various sound effects to form an electronic chorus. The music and Tang Seng have a firm pace, and the figure walking up the steps perfectly fits. This is the perfect combination of hearing and vision. This combination gives people an ultimate enjoyment. This kind of enjoyment has made all ordinary viewers still unaware of a problem. That is, this song has no lyrics yet, so naturally there is no "singing voice". And all the musicians sigh with emotion that this song without lyrics has become more and more perfect, and Li Fan''s adventures and challenges have been successful. After that, the picture changed to the sky above the palace. Rows of Tiangong buildings are looming in a cloud and mist, and the corridors and passages made of carved columns and jade are also looming. Monkey King was on the corridor, dying to fall, holding the jade bottle and fairy fruit in his hand, drunk. All the audience smiled in their hearts. They knew that it was Sun Wukong who secretly drank it, and the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother ate the fairy fruit snacks at the Peach Festival. The boy was now drunk. ... Chapter 1672： Very different effect Monkey King was drunk, and all the audience smiled in their hearts. This time, this boyfriend made the Queen Mother very angry. Then, when the music reaches 51 seconds, the background image is still above the heavenly palace, and the same carved jade column is looming in the clouds. It''s just that the protagonist on the screen is no longer the drunk Sun Wukong, but a beautiful fairy dancing. The fairies are beautiful, and the dance is beautiful too. That is a shot of a group of extremely beautiful fairies dancing. The fairy may be Chang''e, or which fairy of hers? The audience does not yet know the answer. Of course, this is not important. What is important is that it is an extremely beautiful visual enjoyment for the audience. And along with the fairy dancing, the music started from 51 seconds, and there was a female harmony of "Ah~ah~ah~". The harmony is not heavy, the sound is relatively long, and it is very ethereal, like it comes from a very far place, and then stays in the mind of a person, with the reverberation around the beam for a long time. The heavenly palace made of carved jade columns, the soft clouds and mists, the dancing beautiful fairies, and the ethereal and distant female harmony make the artistic conception of the whole lens harmonious and beautiful, and people seem to be in a dreamlike fairyland. Among. Perfectly integrated with women''s harmony is the perfect interpretation of the combination of guitar solo and keyboard solo, which sets off the woman''s harmony more distant and ethereal. The feeling of truth and illusion is also stronger. When a crowd of musicians heard this, they couldn''t help but scream. This "Ah~Ah~Ah~" female harmony voice is simply a stroke of magic, expressing a dreamlike beauty to the fullest. All the musicians became more and more excited and excited. The music and the picture continued. At 1 minute and 6 minutes, the female harmony disappeared, and the music became radical again, accompanied by intermittent drum sounds, gorgeous and magnificent. The protagonist of the screen was once again changed to Monkey King, the servant still looks drunk and drunk, circling around the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun. Obviously, after being drunk, this servant came to the palace of Lao-shang Laojun again, and would also steal the elixir of Lao-shang Laojun here. Most viewers are very familiar with the content of "Journey to the West". They only need to see a fragment to know the story before and after the fragment. After that, it was a picture of a galloping horse, and all the audience knew that this should have happened during the period when Monkey King was in the post of Bi Ma Wen. Continuing, the picture and music changed again at 1 minute and 22 seconds. The picture also shows a fairy dancing, but this time the location of the dance has changed, and there are also more nymphs and admiring guests around the fairy. This time there is no female harmony, instead it is a symphony, the rhythm and melody are changed, and the same is perfect and nice. Ordinary audiences don''t know the appearance of symphony, but many musicians have heard it. They were already surprised and admired for this opening song, and for the appearance of the symphony, they could only shake their heads and smile bitterly. They thought they had already understood this piece of music, but now they know that they must not come to such a conclusion unless they have listened to this piece of music. Because it will have new music sums and instruments appear at any time. At this time, all musicians have determined that this opening song without lyrics will become a unique classic. The music and the picture continued, and at 1 minute and 38 seconds, the female harmony voice of "Ah~ah~ah~" appeared again. But this time is very different from the previous one. The first is that the background music is different. Before it was a combination of guitar solo and keyboard solo, this time it became a folk orchestra. The folk orchestra appeared again, and all the musicians could only sigh, "Sure enough!" Although it is also the harmony of a woman''s "ah~ah~ah~", the feeling of listening to this passage is obviously different, and the things that this piece of music wants to express are naturally different. Although ordinary audience members did not know that the background of this female harmony was changed to a folk orchestra, they could hear that this female harmony was different from the previous female harmony. When it sounds different, it feels different naturally. Combined with the picture, this feeling is even stronger. The previous picture was of a fairy dancing, but this time, it was a silhouette picture of Tang Seng riding a horse, resolutely walking westward as the sun sets. In the picture, the setting sun reflected the clouds on the horizon. On the road, the monk Tang was riding on horseback. He couldn''t see his appearance at all. People and horses were just pitch-black silhouettes. Coupled with background music and female harmony, it gives people a sense of loneliness and can make people feel the vicissitudes and hardships on the journey of learning. But at the same time, the Tang Seng in the silhouette looked straight ahead, holding the Zen stick in one hand, and the horse rein in the other hand, walking along the horse. The robes on his body were slightly blown by the wind, and it was very obvious that Tang Seng was walking westward. Resolutely resolute. The audience seemed to be able to see the expression on Tang Seng''s face, persevering but firm. The background music and the female harmony clearly give people a sense of loneliness and loneliness, but the picture also allows people to see Tang Seng''s resolute determination. The combination of music and the picture produced a very special effect and emotion, which made all the audience feel that their souls have received a huge impact in an instant, which aroused their strong resonance. After the silhouette of Tang Seng riding westward, there is the same background music and women''s harmony, but the picture is changed to the vast ocean. The waves flew, hitting the rocks on the shore, splashing all over. In the boundless sea, a thin figure, shaking a leaf bamboo raft, moved forward slowly. This thin figure is also a silhouette, and the appearance is not clear, but all the audience knows that it is Monkey King. Monkey King is going to travel across the ocean to learn art from a teacher. As the camera stretched farther and farther, the figure of Monkey King shaking the bamboo raft became smaller and smaller, and a ray of setting sun shone diagonally on the sea, making the whole picture even more empty and lonely. The silhouette shot of Monkey King swinging a leaf of bamboo raft out to sea is similar to the previous silhouette shot of Tang Monk riding westward. The female harmony voice of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah All the musicians, this time once again exclaimed. The female harmonies with the same "Ah~Ah~Ah~", matched with different background music and different TV screens, have completely different effects. This made them have to marvel once again that Li Fan''s musical talent was terrifying. ... Chapter 1673： Magical opening song All the audience felt a strong resonance because of the two silhouette shots, and all the musicians once again exclaimed. The opening song continued. At 2 minutes and 9 seconds, the music once again returned to the main melody of the wind orchestra, and the percussion music appeared intermittently. For the first time, the camera appeared at the same time, the figure of Tang Seng and his apprentice. In a dense forest, Monkey King led the horse and walked in the forefront, Tang Seng rode on the horse, Zhu Bajie followed with the nine-tooth nail rake in his hand, and the Drifter carried the burden and walked at the end. The camera was far away, and I couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the four masters and apprentices, but all the audience was excited. They finally saw the figures of Zhu Bajie and Drifting. From a distance, Zhu Bajie has fat head and big ears, his clothes are blue-black, with white edges, and the cuffs are very wide. He flicks and flicks as he walks, and the posture of Zhu Bajie when he walks looks quite naive. Drifting used his weapon as a pole, carrying a load, and looking from a distance, his body is burly, with thick eyebrows, big beards, and a large black bead necklace hanging around his neck, which is very conspicuous. The four masters and apprentices are very different in clothing, appearance, body shape, etc., but they are extremely harmonious when they walk together. You lead the horse and I carry the load, and the road is always under your feet. The impassioned main melody of the wind band, coupled with the intermittent percussion music, makes people feel very clearly that the four masters and apprentices are not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, and they are bold and determined to move forward. This is the perfect combination of music and pictures, and all audiences are completely absorbed in it. The music continued, and at 2 minutes and 24 seconds, a short, rapid and powerful percussion solo appeared, both real tambourine sound and synthesizer electric drum sound. The drum sound is short, rushing and powerful, and it is very dynamic, which makes people feel involuntary. The shot also became very interesting. Zhu Bajie, with a red festive hijab on his head, walked towards a girl, and hugged her hands forward, trying to hug the girl in front. However, the girl''s body suddenly disappeared, and Zhu Bajie gave a hug. All the audience smiled involuntarily and knowingly, they knew that Zhu Bajie was getting married, and whoever he caught would be his wife. It is a pity that the three girls were all transformed by Bodhisattvas, and Zhu Bajie was destined to hold nothing. The dynamic drum sound, combined with the picture of Zhu Bajie holding a strong but empty hug, gave people an inexplicable sense of joy. The soundtrack is equally wonderful, and all the musicians once again made a great deal of praise. After Zhu Bajie hits the sky in marriage, there are three sets of shots. First, in the Tiangong, a fairy faced a celestial general, and turned his head with a look of disgust. Then there was Monkey King triumphantly dancing the golden hoop. These two sets of lenses are equally interesting. The last set of shots was in the early morning when the sun was rising. The camera was facing the sun that had just risen. Under the sun, Monkey King was facing the sun. What the audience saw was the silhouette of Monkey King facing the morning sun. Soon, Tang Seng''s back silhouette also appeared in the camera, still facing the morning sun. After that, the silhouette of the back of the Drift carrying a burden, and the silhouette of the back of the pig with eight ring shoulders and nine-tooth rakes, with large sleeves, also appeared in the camera one after another. The four masters and apprentices are facing the morning sun, their backs are moving farther and farther in the lens, and the sense of the picture is extremely strong. Coupled with short, rapid and powerful drum sounds, the picture feels more intense. This is obviously the four masters and apprentices, ushered in the sunrise of a new day, and once again embarked on the journey to the west. This is the world of "Journey to the West". All the audience looked excited, and they finally saw the most perfect film and television work of "Journey to the West". Tang Seng, the four masters and apprentices, faced the camera facing the morning sun. At 2 minutes and 40 seconds, the frame was frozen, and then slowly disappeared. When the music reached 2 minutes and 40 seconds, the rapid and powerful drum beat disappeared, and the music entered the final stage. At 2 minutes and 53 seconds, the music and picture disappeared completely, and the opening song with ups and downs, powerful retraction, rich layers and complex colors was over. The opening song ends, and the first episode of the "Journey to the West" TV series officially begins. However, many viewers are still immersed in the opening song and have not recovered. They don''t understand music, they don''t know how many music directors are used in the opening song? How many instruments are used? They only know that the opening song makes them listen to it, and combined with the opening picture, it is even more intoxicating. By this time, they hadn''t even noticed a problem, that is, the opening song has no lyrics, let alone singing, and some are just ups and downs, a powerful soundtrack. All musicians understand the reason. Although this opening song has no lyrics, it shows that all the emotions and moods to be expressed are even more perfect than those with lyrics. It has no lyrics, but it is better than having lyrics. In this case, it is not surprising that the audience did not realize that the opening song had no lyrics. Of course, the audience is only temporarily unaware of this problem, and they will soon realize it. But this is enough to show that the opening song is extraordinary, and all the musicians are surprised and admired. They are now 100% sure that this opening song will become a unique classic. There are no ancients before, and I am afraid that there will be no comers in the back. Even Li Fan himself, I am afraid he can no longer create such a song. This song combines electronic music, folk music, symphony, percussion, orchestra and other music together, supplemented by various instruments such as guzheng, pipa, tambourine, electric bass and so on. This song blends with the story of the whole "Journey to the West", depicting a kind of indomitable and fearless romantic spirit. This piece of music is rich in connotation, the beautiful melody, and the precise fit between the plot and the music, all are breathtaking, absolutely unprecedented. All the musicians were full of emotions. In their opinion, this is an absolute masterpiece, and they can only worship. All the musicians were worshipping, and all the audience finally realized that the opening song had no lyrics. "Fuck!" This was their first reaction. "I really did feel that this song seems a little different, but now I found out that there is no lyrics. This is also amazing. This opening song by Mr. Li Fan is absolutely amazing!" "Through the opening song, I clearly felt the vicissitudes and hardships of the four masters and apprentices on the westward journey of Tang Seng, and the determination and determination of the four masters and apprentices to go west. I thought it was because of the lyrics. , But I just wanted to recall the content of the lyrics, but found that I have no impression of the lyrics at all, and I cant recall a single sentence. Im still a bit strange, I just finished listening, why cant I remember a single sentence? I just know now, It has no lyrics at all, which is strange when I can recall it. Songs without lyrics give me the illusion that there are lyrics. This song is really a god." "It''s the same for me. I wanted to recall the lyrics, only to realize that it has no lyrics. Without lyrics, it can express so many emotions. It makes people feel like there are lyrics. This Nima is indeed a god!" "..." ... Chapter 1674： You carry the load, I lead the horse After the opening song of "Journey to the West" ended, many viewers wanted to recall the content of the lyrics. With this memory, they were stunned to discover that the opening song had no lyrics. Obviously there are no lyrics, but they just think there are lyrics, which makes them amazed, and they all lament the magic of the opening song. There is no doubt that this opening theme will become a very special classic in Li Fan''s music works. They want to relive the opening song again, but the content of the first episode has already begun, and they have to temporarily put down the opening song and focus on the content. On the vast sea, the turbulent waves hit the shore, the immortal stone burst, and Monkey King broke out of the stone... They are very familiar with these plots and scenes, but now they are still very excited and excited. Because they saw a completely different image of Monkey King from the previous nearly thirty movies. Although Monkey King appeared many times in the opening of the movie, the audience did not see the Monkey King carefully because of the camera and other reasons. Now they finally saw it clearly. After Sun Wukong was born, he played excitedly at the beach. All the audience saw a Monkey King who was completely different from before. Whether it''s the appearance, the action, or the feeling of the performance, they are completely different. In this version of Monkey King, they saw the shadow of the monkey, which was vivid and vivid, but it gave people the feeling that it was definitely not exactly a monkey, and they could still feel the shadow of people. It''s a monkey, a human, a human, and a monkey. This is a very special feeling. This feeling convinced all the audience that this is the real Monkey King and the image of Monkey King they have been eager to see. Everyones previous opinions are not wrong. As soon as Monkey King played by Monkey Baby in the TV series version of Monkey Baby, there will be no more disputes about which version of Monkey King is the best. Now, although the first episode of the TV series has just begun, the vast majority of viewers believe that it has been possible to declare that the issue will not be controversial. The best Monkey King is indeed the Monkey King played by the TV series Monkey Baby. All the audiences were all excited and excited. The content of the first episode was about "The Monkey King Begins". Because of the release of the movie version of "The Monkey King Begins", even viewers who have not seen the original Very familiar with the content of the story. But they still have to relish, reluctant to blink their eyes, Monkey Baby plays Monkey King lively, restless, and clever. With his eyes twitching, he plays Monkey King into a three-pointer. This is the real Monkey King''s feeling. Especially when Monkey King was on his way to apprenticeship, he passed through a lively town, walked into a noodle shop, learned the plot of others ordering noodles and eating noodles, and showed the exquisite acting skills of monkey baby to the fullest. All the audience laughed and couldn''t stop. In the noodle shop, Monkey King learned from an old official and ordered a bowl of noodles. After the noodles came up, he took a pair of chopsticks in his hands and poked the table, but he still did not learn how to hold the chopsticks. Instead, he grasped the chopsticks with his hand and picked up a piece of noodles. , Because the noodles were too long, I had to stand on the table... Later, when I saw the old official add chili sauce to the bowl, Monkey King followed the old official''s way and dipped a little chili sauce into his mouth with chopsticks. As a result, he was so spicy that his tongue was stretched out and his head shook... In this series of plots, the Monkey Baby performed Monkey King vividly, three points into the woods, and all the audience marveled at the Monkey Baby''s superb acting skills. Of course, everyone knows that all of this has a very close relationship with Li Fan, and it is Li Fan who has perfected the superb performance of the monkey baby. The audience who watched Monkey King like this is extremely fond of it. After the plot, all the audience are also very familiar with it. Monkey King drifted across several major seas, and finally arrived at the Xianyue Sanxingdong, and worshipped Bodhi Patriarch as a teacher. After learning the skills with Patriarch Bodhi, Patriarch Bodhi suddenly asked Monkey King to come from and where to go. Sun Wukong''s eyes were tearful, and the scene of reluctantly saying goodbye to Bodhi Patriarch. The monkey baby''s performance was still superb, showing the Monkey King''s emotions of incomprehension, reluctance and helplessness. Moist. When I get here, the screen freezes, and the content of the first episode ends here. "Is there anymore?" All the audience was depressed. This is so good to watch. How can I say that it is gone if it is not? After being depressed, all the audience seemed to have suddenly discovered what? All were energetic, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes. This is true for ordinary audiences, and even more so for all musicians. The excitement and expectations in their eyes are stronger than ordinary audiences. What did they think of? The answer is the ending song. A TV series has an opening song, so naturally there is an ending song. Now that the picture of the first episode is frozen and the content of the drama is finished, then the next broadcast should naturally be the ending song. Ordinary audiences look forward to it, and musicians look forward to it even more. The opening song can be called a stunner, but what about the ending song? Will it also be made by God? This doesn''t seem to be doubtful, because Li Fan himself wrote the ending song, so naturally it would also have been made by God. The only suspense is, will there be lyrics in the ending song? Everyone is thinking about this question, and they have not yet determined their answer, the melody of the ending song has already begun. Everyone lifted up their spirits and stopped thinking about whether there were any lyrics. Anyway, the answer will be revealed soon. All their minds are focused on the melody of the ending song and the ending screen, and they want to enjoy the ending song calmly. At the beginning of the melody, it is high-pitched and vigorous, with short and powerful drums appearing, which is somewhat similar to some parts of the opening song, but not the same. The ending song has a stronger national style. After a few seconds, the short and powerful drum beat disappeared, and the rhythm of the music became more lively and smooth. In the TV screen, Monkey King is walking in the forefront holding a golden hoop rod, Zhu Ba Jie is resisting a nine-tooth nail rake, holding a horse in one hand, and following behind. I walked into the evening in the morning, and a new sunrise came again the next day... At this time, a clear, loud, radical and masculine song came out. "You are carrying a burden, and I am leading a horse. Usher in the sunrise and send away the sunset. ..." The previous question has an answer. The ending song has lyrics. The lyrics are in perfect harmony with the image of Tang Seng and his apprentices, carrying the horse and carrying the burden all the way west. ... Chapter 1675： "where is the road" When the first lyrics of the ending song was sung, everyone was thinking about the question, but there was no time to get the answer to the question. With the answer, the ending song has lyrics. "You carry the burden, I will lead the horse, usher in the sunrise, and send away the sunset." The lyrics are very appropriate, even if there is no picture on the TV, just listening to the lyrics, all audiences can be very clear I saw that in the setting sun, in the morning glow, on a difficult and difficult road, Zhu Bajie led the white horse, the Drifting monk carried the burden, and the four masters and apprentices were walking all the way. The melody is high-pitched and beautiful, the artistic conception is magnificent and profound, and the perfect fusion of words, music, and meaning is the most intoxicating part of Li Fan''s music works. The singer''s singing is clear, loud, full and generous, and masculine. It is a typical folk singing method, and it is very cordial and comfortable to the audience''s ears. "Treading the bumps into the road, After fighting hard and dangerous, set off again, set off again. La la... la la la la la la la la... A lot of spring, autumn, winter and summer, Ups and downs one after another. where is the road? The road is underfoot. where is the road? The road is underfoot. " On the westward road, there are both high mountains, Gobi abyss, and turbulent rivers obstructing it, and there are gazes of spirits and monsters. The road is extremely bumpy. But if these ups and downs are flattened, it will be a smooth road. The sentence "Treading the bumps into a road", the four monks and apprentices of Tang and his apprentices, surpassing mountains and ridges, wading through walls, punishing monsters and eliminating strangers, constantly advancing and smoothing the bumps, fully described the scene of a smooth road. , The generalization is extremely accurate and vivid. "Fighting after the difficulties and dangers and then set off." The further narration of the difficulties and difficulties of the westward journey of learning can also allow people to see very clearly the scene of the three brothers, Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Demon and Eliminating Demons along the way. The word "again" indicates that the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng and his apprentice have not known how many times they have set off again. It not only shows that there are many difficulties and obstacles, but also shows that the four masters and apprentices are never afraid of difficulties, even if there are more difficulties. , Also start again. This is a positive, optimistic, heroic, persevering, and courageous spirit of struggle and attitude towards life. This lyric refers to the four masters and apprentices of Tang Seng, but this kind of positive, optimistic, heroic, persevering, and courageous spirit of struggle is what each of us needs, and many of them are very lacking. Hearing this lyric, many audiences thought about it, and a group of musicians sighed. A seemingly ordinary lyric contains so many things, Li Fan''s lyricist level is really unmatched. "La la... la la la la la la la la..." A piece of function words combined with a high-pitched and magnificent melody slowly brought the song to a high level. The voice is getting louder and louder, making people seem to be able to feel that the four monks and apprentices of Tang Seng are in a good mood. This increasingly loud voice of function words sings from their mouths. They were positive and optimistic, singing more and more high-pitched ballads, and many audiences couldn''t help but echo. "A lot of spring, autumn, winter and summer, one after another, ups and downs." This is the chorus part of the song, and it is also the Gaochao part of the song. The spring, autumn, winter and summer show that the four monks and apprentices of Tang monk are already on the way to learn the scriptures. Year after year, spring, summer, autumn and winter appear alternately, but the four masters and apprentices are still walking on the road. The singing voice is full and high-pitched. The first "Fan" and the first "Field" have the highest pitch, and then they fall down. People can clearly feel that the four Tang monks and apprentices are actively struggling, and they also contain Bitterness and sigh. After year after year, I felt the ups and downs one after another. So, where is the road? "Dare to ask where is the way?" When this question was asked, almost all the audience was thinking about the answer. The answer does not seem to be difficult. The four masters and apprentices went to the west to worship Buddha and ask for sutras. Well, the road is naturally in the West. This answer is naturally correct. All viewers believe that they have found the right answer. The next line of lyrics will definitely return to this question, and the answer is that the road is in the West. Their guess is not wrong. The next line of lyrics is indeed an answer to "Where is the road?" However, the road is not in the West, but at the foot. "The road is under your feet." This is the answer to the previous question and the last lyrics of the whole song. The melody and singing are still majestic. All the audience felt refreshed. It turned out that the road was not in the West, but at the foot. All the audience suddenly realized that, yes, yes, the road should be under your feet, there is no place in the world that cannot be reached, and the farthest road is under your feet. This is not just an answer to the previous question, it also contains a kind of philosophy, and many viewers are thinking again. Even though the ending song is over and the commercials are being played on the TV, they are still thinking, "Dare to ask where is the way? The way is under your feet." This last line of lyrics. The "road" here obviously does not only refer to the westward journey of the four monks and apprentices, it also refers to the road ahead of everyone and the road in life. We often ask ourselves, what should the road ahead look like? This question is difficult to answer by ourselves, and even more difficult for others. No one can accurately predict the future path, including ourselves. But the road to the future always comes out one step at a time. If you want to know your future road, you have to look down at the road under your feet. Since the road is at your feet, go down-to-earth, step by step, and you will gain something in the end. "Dare to ask where is the way", this is the title of the ending song, a song that is thought-provoking. Gradually, the thoughtful viewers came back to their senses. The issue of "the road is underfoot" cannot be fully thought out in a while, or even will never be clear. In this case, they no longer think about it for the time being, but put their energy back on the TV series "Journey to the West" itself. The first episode started with the first shot of the opening song and ended with the last shot of the ending song. It has completely ended. But just one episode, all viewers have absolutely believed that the "Journey to the West" TV series will become a classic like the original "Journey to the West", but the two fields are different. The opening tune is a masterpiece, and the ending tune is also quite classic. The Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby is also a classic. Such TV drama works are destined to become classics among the classics. All the viewers, while waiting for the start of the second episode, have been talking about it on the Internet. Even many celebrities and celebrities cant wait to publish their opinions on the TV series "Journey to the West" on Weibo. . Many musicians, in a way of worship, also published on Weibo, their own appreciation of the opening and closing songs of the two gods. ... Chapter 1676： Cant wait to appreciate After the end of the first episode of the "Journey to the West" TV series, countless viewers talked about it on the Internet. Numerous celebrities, some cant wait to publish their views on the TV series "Journey to the West" on Weibo. Cen Geng wrote: "Although I was prepared, the TV series "Journey to the West" gave me a pleasant surprise. The Monkey Baby played by Monkey Baby is very outstanding. This will be the most classic image of Monkey King. Of course, Guan Yunjie played the Bodhi Patriarch. Its also very good. Other actors, even extras, are equally good. We can feel that the entire crew is shooting this TV series with heart. I am very happy to see such a TV series appear." Shen Cong wrote: "First of all, Monkey King''s appearance makes people shine. This is the real Monkey King. Secondly, Monkey King''s eyes are very smart, his eyes are piercing, and we can all be very obvious in the gestures of raising hands and feet, and walking. You can see the shadow of the monkey, but this is definitely not just a monkey. He is the Monkey King, and he is very different from the monkey. The Monkey Baby performing by Monkey Baby has taken this point very well. If you want to say which version The Monkey King is the best. It is indeed the Monkey Baby TV series." Yu Qiu wrote: "I just watched the first episode of the "Journey to the West" TV series, starting with the first note of the opening song and ending with the last note of the ending song. It rarely blinks. There is no doubt that this will be a very classic TV series. I look forward to the second episode that will begin soon." Bai Yi wrote: "Brother Li''s "Journey to the West" TV series has finally started. After watching the first episode, there is only one feeling that this is the real "Journey to the West". Thanks to Brother Li, thanks to the director Yang Jie, thanks to the monkey baby for playing The Monkey King, thank Guan Yunjie for the Bodhi Patriarch, thank every actor and every staff member of the crew, thank you for bringing us a TV series like "Journey to the West"." Liu Yuan wrote: "Amazing, quite amazing. The TV series "Journey to the West" not only failed to let the countless waiting people disappointed, but also brought an absolute surprise to everyone. The opening song, ending song, and episode content are all surprises. " "..." Many famous celebrities wrote this on their own Weibo. After these celebrities, some famous musicians also appreciated the two masterpieces of the opening and ending songs on Weibo. Their mood is excited, almost all of them are appreciating with a kind of worship. The famous musician Xiang Xi wrote: "After listening to the opening song of "Journey to the West", my heart really cannot be calm. I can hear it tonight. This piece is a fusion of folk music, symphony, classical music, percussion, electronic music, etc. It uses electronic musical instruments, orchestral music, guzheng, pipa, harp, pipe bells, tambourines, and drums. , Electric bass and many other instruments. The whole song is ups and downs, powerfully retractable, rich in layers, and complex in color. It can be called a stunning work. Mr. Li Fans talent in music is really hard to come by." The famous musician Yu Qun wrote: "The opening song is majestic and majestic. It contains rich content such as encounter, passion, nature, expression, shock, lyricism, longing, vagueness, hardship, battle, confusion, weirdness, etc. No matter where it is. In terms of form, connotation, and charm, they have all reached a very high level. This is a movement that can only be found in the heavens, and it can''t be praised too much." The famous musician Yuan Shuo wrote: "The opening song has no lyrics, only two female harmonies, and these two female harmonies can be called magical strokes. The first is on the cloud-shrouded heavenly palace, where fairies dance and harmonize. The illusion is like a fairy sound. The second part is the silhouette of Tang Monk riding a horse and the silhouette of Monkey King shaking his bamboo raft out to sea. The harmony is magnificent and magnificent, full of the magnificence and solemnity of Buddhism. The two harmony are similar, but they have their own differences. The different artistic conceptions are amazing!" The famous musician wrote, Dare to Ask Where is the Way, a piece of perfect fusion of words, music, and meaning. The melody is high and desolate, the artistic conception is magnificent and profound, and the lyrics are optimistic, heroic, and indomitable. The two blends incisively and vividly. It clearly describes the hardships on the way to learn from the scriptures, and the pride of the four masters and apprentices, who can''t turn back, fight against the difficulties and dangers, and then set off. It fully reveals a relaxed, heroic, and philosophical attitude toward life. This is Mr. Li Fan Another magical work." The famous musician Wan Yuan wrote: "Whether it is the opening or closing song, it can be called an absolute masterpiece, and the songs brought to us by the "Journey to the West" TV series are obviously not just these two songs. I definitely have Reasons to believe that there will be many episodes in subsequent episodes, waiting for us to enjoy. I cant wait." "..." Whether it is a famous celebrity or a famous musician, the Weibo they just published quickly spread on the Internet. After seeing it, countless audiences were extremely excited and talked more. They like to watch the comments and appreciation of celebrities and celebrities very much. The more they praise the celebrities, the more excited they are. And just when they were extremely excited, the second episode of the "Journey to the West" TV series officially began. The exciting opening song sounded again, whether it is ordinary audiences, celebrities, or those famous musicians, all of them are refreshed. They have all their minds immersed in the opening song that sounded again. Enjoy it very much. This time, they seemed to have heard some feelings from the opening song, which were not exactly the same as the first time. Every time you listen to it, you can have a different feeling, and all the audience have to feel again that this is really a magical piece. The content of the series is also very familiar to all audiences, but they still watch it with gusto. Shaoxing City. In Shaoxing, many people are also watching the TV series "Journey to the West" which is being broadcast on CCTV. Some of them are slightly special. They are the people who used to watch the monkey baby perform when the monkey baby performed in the square outside the North City Gate. That day, when Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin went to the square where the monkey baby was performing and invited the monkey baby to join the crew and starred in Monkey King, the monkey baby had an agreement with the onlookers around them, that is, wait until "Journey to the West". When the TV series "Ji" is released, they will once again see Monkey Baby performing Monkey King on the TV screen. They want to see at that time, what progress has been made by Monkey Baby''s Monkey King''s performance? Now, the TV series "Journey to the West" is officially released. They also sat in front of the TV and once again saw Monkey King performing by Monkey Baby. On the screen, the Monkey King performing by Monkey Baby has changed in appearance and appearance, becoming the real Monkey King. The feeling of Monkey King performed by Monkey Baby is completely different. The Monkey King on the screen is almost completely gone, the shadow of the monkey baby performing in the square, but they can still very clearly feel that it is the Monkey King performing by the monkey baby. However, the Monkey King on the screen has become almost perfect, and the ultimate dream of the monkey baby has finally come true. They Shaoxing City, from then on gave birth to a Monkey King. They are happy for the monkey baby and proud of the monkey baby! Chapter 1677： The original choice was stupid The second episode of "Journey to the West" is currently being broadcast. In addition to some audiences in Shaoxing, there are also some audiences who are also quite special. For example, the crew of 29 "Journey to the West" movies, including the director, leading actors, and all the actors, are all watching the "Journey to the West" TV series. Before the TV series were broadcast, most people on the Internet said that the four monks and apprentices in the TV series would surpass all their movie versions and become the best four monks and apprentices. Regarding this statement, although many directors and actors have not expressed their views on this, many people are still unconvinced. Especially the director and the actor of Monkey King, in their opinion, even the TV series filmed by Li Fan himself may not be better than them. They think their movies are already very good. Most people on the Internet came to this conclusion before seeing the TV series. Obviously, it was because of Li Fan''s fame that they lost their basic judgment. They were quite unconvinced in their hearts, wondering what would happen to those people after the TV series were broadcast? However, shortly after the first episode of the TV series "Journey to the West" was broadcast, they had to admit that most people on the Internet really had a foresight. Their previous point of view is indeed correct. The four monks and apprentices of the TV series "Journey to the West" by Li Fan have indeed surpassed all their movie versions. And it is far beyond. Although only Monkey King appears on the stage now, it is already certain that Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting Monk will also far surpass the movie version. Of course, this is not to say that the 29 "Journey to the West" movies have no value, and their value will remain unchanged. Because TV series are TV series, movies are movies, and movies are an important means of film and television diversification of "Journey to the West". Each version has its own point of view. The film crews of "Journey to the West" naturally understand this. They are not depressed, their film value remains the same, and the audience will still watch it in the future. But only to evaluate the survival of the fittest in the four-person version of the Tang Seng mentor and apprentice, they are completely convinced. They know that their movie version is not bad, but the TV series version will become a classic. ... Time passed, the second episode of the TV series "Journey to the West" finally freezes, and the second episode ends. "You are carrying a burden, I will be leading a horse..." the melody sounded again. All the audience was melancholy, and they only had the last ending song to enjoy tonight. Soon, the ending song ended, and today''s "Journey to the West" TV series is completely gone. All the audience were very reluctant, but to hear the exciting opening song again, they had to wait until 8 o''clock tomorrow night. No matter but helpless. On the Internet, the heated discussion about the TV series "Journey to the West" has completely reached the Gao Dynasty. "The two episodes of TV series disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were so good, they were so good to watch. Now I really want to hear the opening song again. When I hear the sound of dum dong dong dong dong, I get excited. "Haha! Me too, but it''s a pity that I won''t be able to hear it again until eight o''clock tomorrow night." "There is no doubt that the Monkey King in the TV series is the best version of the Monkey King. Before, some people said that it was not necessarily. How is it now? Those people are convinced, right?" "That must have been convinced, unless it is for the sake of face, if you have a hard mouth and refuse to accept it, then there is no way." "Have you seen it? This time, many celebrities commented on the "Journey to the West" TV series on Weibo, including some big-time characters. This TV series has a really big influence." "That''s because the original "Journey to the West" is too influential, and the TV series is indeed made classic under Mr. Li Fan''s personal control." "There are also many famous musicians who comment on the opening and closing songs. Seeing that they are all a gesture of worship, Mr. Li Fan''s music is simply amazing." "Speaking of music, as Ling Li said, the songs in the "Journey to the West" TV series are definitely more than the opening and closing songs. There will definitely be several episodes waiting for us afterwards. I am really looking forward to it!" "..." Whether it is the evaluation of celebrities or the comments of ordinary audiences, the TV series "Journey to the West" are all praises. The few people who thought that the four Tang Seng masters and apprentices in the TV drama version might not be better than those in the movie version. At this time, they also completely died down. Although they wanted to be hard-mouthed and argue with others, they still didn''t go. So many celebrity bigwigs were not hesitating to praise, they continued to be hard-mouthed, afraid that others would be regarded as stupid. Therefore, they can only choose to die. ... All the staff of the TV series of "Journey to the West" looked at the evaluations of celebrities at this moment, and the heated discussions among netizens, all seemed excited. Yang Jie was excited. How could he dare to think that one day he would make a TV series with such a high evaluation? From then on, he will no longer be just an obscure director. Lin Xin and Liu Yu are excited. Although they are only assistant directors, the TV series "Journey to the West" is so successful that they have attracted much attention. This has also become a very important part of their resumes. With this pen, they may become directors next time and shoot a well-known TV series. The monkey baby is excited. The Monkey King he played has succeeded. His biggest dream before has come true, and the time for his dream to come true is much faster than he thought before. He was full of gratitude and awe for Li Fan. Wang Shaorui, Ma Conghua, and Yan Huaili are equally excited. They can''t wait to see their roles. They were originally unknown actors, but now they are about to become famous. The rest of the actors who have played roles in the play, whether they are second-line and third-line star actors, or the rest of the famous and unfamiliar actors, are equally excited. Although they are not the leading actors, they are very satisfied and lucky to be able to play a role in such a classic TV series. The second-line superstar Wang Zhongxin, who played the role of Taibai Jinxing, smiled slightly, and he knew that his original choice must not be wrong. As a second-tier superstar, he went to play a role with few scenes. He seemed to be a little self-defeating, but he knew that the TV series "Journey to the West" would never be an ordinary TV series. He could play the role of Taibai Jinxing. Very good. Therefore, on the day of the audition, Li Fan gave him one point to consider, but he only considered for a few seconds before agreeing. Now, it turns out that his choice is absolutely correct. He starred in Taibaijinxing, which has already appeared in the second episode, and has received wide attention and high praise from all audiences. When the TV series "Journey to the West" completely becomes a classic, there will be his mark in it, which will be a highlight of his career as an actor. Wang Zhong''s confidence is very happy, but one person is in a very bad mood. It is the third-line star Zhang Yuanming. Originally, he should have played the role of Taibai Jinxing, but Li Fan only gave him one minute to consider, and he refused. He thinks that if Li Fan wants to invite him to a dignified third-line star to play a role with a limited number of scenes, he should show his proper posture instead of just giving him a minute to think about it. He publicly expressed dissatisfaction on Weibo and questioned the cast of "Journey to the West" TV series. And I prayed that the effect of the TV series was not satisfactory, especially that Wang Zhongxin, who was robbing his role, played the Taibaijinxing, which was ignored and forgotten by the audience. So that Wang Zhongxin could understand that his original choice was wrong. However, now, it turns out that Wang Zhongxin''s choice is absolutely correct, while his Zhang Yuanming''s choice is quite stupid. Zhang Yuanming was envious, jealous and hated, and of course he regretted it extremely. But everything has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. ... Chapter 1678： We also want to eat crabs As the night got darker, the hot discussion on the TV series "Journey to the West" on the Internet gradually stopped. The next morning, many people woke up and found that in their dreams last night, they heard the exciting opening song again. They talked about it on the Internet, and then they were a little surprised to find that there were quite a few people who dreamed of the opening song in their dreams last night. Everyone was quite excited, and they had a new topic in common, a very interesting topic in common. Li Fan also had a dream last night, but instead of dreaming of the opening song, he dreamed that Su Qing asked him to go back quickly and said that he missed him. After waking up in the morning, Li Fan smiled slightly, and he should indeed go back. This time he has been out for the filming of the TV series "Journey to the West" for a long time. The TV crew of "Journey to the West" will continue to hold a series of activities while the iron is hot. For example, a group of major actors and actresses will conduct a national tour so that the audience can get in touch with them as close as possible, which can be regarded as a further promotion for the "Journey to the West" TV series and also to thank the audience for their support of the "Journey to the West" TV series. These activities are arranged by Yang Jie, Liu Yu, and Lin Xin, and Li Fan does not intend to participate. Li Fan did not participate, and the entire crew was naturally very sorry, but they had already guessed that Li Fan would definitely not participate in the next activities, and they were psychologically prepared. Li Fan embarked on a trip back to Longshan Township, and the bus was speeding on the road, getting closer and closer to Longshan Township. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan had already arrived at the market in Longshan Township. After a long absence, the market in Longshan Township seems to be more lively and prosperous. At least there are several newly opened restaurants. The scale of Xianyuan Farm is getting bigger and bigger, the number of tourists is getting bigger and bigger, and the market of Longshan Township is also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This makes the leaders of the township, town, county, city, and even the provincial capital all eager to open the door to all conveniences for Xianyuan Farm. Today is Friday. Longshan Township Middle School only has two classes in the afternoon. After the second class ends at 3:30, school ends. With half an hour before school, Li Fan repeated his old tricks and walked out of the market to collect wild flowers in the mountains, preparing to make two flower clusters by himself, one for Su Qing and one for the little girl. It is summer, and it can be said that the mountain flowers are really blooming, wild flowers of various colors bloom all over the place, and butterflies of various colors are also chasing among the flowers. Being in the mountains, you can clearly feel the pulsation and vitality of nature, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Li Fan specializes in picking beautiful flowers. Before long, he has picked enough flowers, and while walking back, he weaves flower clusters. At 3:25, Li Fan came outside the school gate with two flower clusters that had already been arranged, waiting for Su Qing and the little girl to come out. Not long after, the familiar school bell rang, and the originally quiet campus quickly became noisy. After a short while, the first group of students walked out of the school gate, laughing and playing, and scattered around. Immediately afterwards, students began to walk out of the school in an endless stream. After a while, Su Qing took the little girl''s hand and walked out of the school gate. The two beauties looked at the flower cluster in Li Fan''s hand, and both smiled. The little girl has grown taller again, and after a few years, she will be a slim and big girl. Su Qing and the little girl stretched out their hands at the same time and took the flower clusters in Li Fan''s hands. Li Fan laughed and said, "How about it? It looks good, but I took a lot of effort." Su Qing gave him a white look, and the little girl pursed her lips and muttered. "Good-looking, very beautiful!" The voices of a group of children sounded. It turned out that it was a group of students who heard Li Fan''s question and replied happily for the two beauties. Both Su Qing and the little girl''s faces were slightly red, and the faint red rhyme was much more beautiful than the flowers in their hands. Then, Li Fan whispered something in Su Qing''s ear, and didn''t know if he was talking about it. Last night he dreamed that Su Qing asked him to come back quickly? Su Qing''s face was even more blushing. When the little girl saw it, she curled her lips and murmured something. "Let''s go, beauties, go home." Li Fan said. The two beautiful women Su Qing and Xiao Yatou gave a soft "um" at the same time, and the three of them walked outside the market in Longshan Township. On the road, I met a group of bear children from the same village and neighboring villages. The bear children were chattering all the way, so it was so lively. Li Fan and Su Qing held hands and walked behind the bear children. Su Qing said, "We all watched "Journey to the West" last night. Grandpa, grandpa, and Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang all liked it very much." Li Fan smiled and said: "That''s for sure. How can they dislike such a classic "Journey to the West" TV series?" Su Qing chuckled, and said, "Grandpa is really right. Give you some color and you have to open a dyeing workshop." Li Fan hey said, "I''m self-confidence, but grandpa said, you must have confidence in life." Su Qing said again: "There is also girl Lin who will come over in two days. She asks you to prepare more crabs in the ditch, fat, big, since the last time she ate it, she has always been obsessed with it." Li Fan nodded and said: "That girl will pick the time. At this time, the crabs are the most fat, rich and tender. It is the best season to eat crabs. Let her rest assured that when she comes, she can make sure that she can''t finish eating. Crabs." When the little girl heard Li Fan''s words, she turned around and said, "Brother, I want to eat too. When you are away, we often go to the creeks to catch crabs to eat, but it is always not as delicious as yours." Li Fan laughed and said, "Well, eat, eat tonight. After we go back, we will go catch crabs." "Brother Li Fan, we want to eat too." A group of bear children have very good ears, and when they hear eating crabs, they swarmed around. Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go catch crabs together later, to see who catches the fattest and biggest crab? Brother Li Fan will be rewarded for the fattest and biggest crab." "Okay!" The bear children cheered in unison. Not long after, a group of people arrived at the entrance of the village in a mighty force. Li Fan asked the bear children to go home first, put the schoolbags away, talk to the adults at home, and then assemble by the stream. The children of the bears agreed, scattered in a swarm, and ran towards their homes. Li Fan smiled slightly and walked towards the village with Su Qing and the little girl. When passing by the office building of the farm, Fengzi, Taozi, Li Ru and others saw Li Fan come back, and they greeted the excitement again. After learning that Li Fan would take the bear kids to catch crabs later, Taozi, Fengzi and other boys laughed and said that they would also go. Li Ru and other girls were embarrassed to say it, but they were also eager to try. Looks like. Li Fan simply let everyone who wanted to go, and everyone had a good time. Fengzi, Taozi and others nodded in great interest. ... Chapter 1679： Invite tourists to have a picnic Fengzi, Taozi and others were full of interest, and then ran back to the office with a smile. They had to arrange the things on their hands first, and then go to the stream. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl continued to walk into the village. When they got home, Dad, Mom, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were not at home. After a short rest, the three of them walked out of the yard again and walked towards the side of the stream. On the road, I met Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, who were also walking in the direction of Xishuigou. Before, Su Qing called Qin Lie and said that he was going to catch crabs in Xishuigou, so Si Lao was naturally interested in going to join in the fun. Seeing Li Fan, Qin Lie said, "Your boy''s "Journey to the West" TV series is indeed not bad. It did not disappoint. The opening and closing songs are also good, like that." Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s natural. Since I dare to let you all look forward to it, then it''s natural to be absolutely sure." Qin Lie said, "I''m less proud. It''s just the first two episodes. It''s not bad. Can I have this level in the future? That''s hard to say." Li Fan laughed. He naturally knew that Qin Lie was only saying this deliberately, and was not really worried about the decline in the level of later episodes. After a while, Zheng Jie said, "I heard that you invited a lot of people to catch crabs in streams and ditches. It''s easy for so many people to catch crabs, but it''s not easy to make a portion that is enough for so many people. Are you busy? ?" Li Fan said, "At that time, we will have a picnic by the stream and ditch. Let''s do it together. I only need to master the key steps. The taste of the crab will not be bad. I haven''t come back for so long. Let''s have a good time." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "That''s it. Having a picnic by the stream and ditch sounds pretty good." Qin Lie, Su Yilin, and Liang Sheng also said that its really interesting to have a picnic by the stream. The group of people talked and laughed all the way. When they got to the side of the stream, the group of bear children had already arrived, some were still on the bank, and some had already gone down to the stream and touched the ditch. Seeing Li Fan arrived, all the bear children in the ditch of the stream climbed to the shore, and together with the bear children on the shore, they ran to Li Fan and kept talking. An old tourist who often visits the village by the rivers ditch recognized Li Fan, and Li Fan, who was very surprised, greeted him and said, "Master Li, you are back." The sound was not small, and the tourists around naturally knew that the young man who had just walked over was surprisingly Li Fan. They were very excited, excited, and a little nervous, and greeted Li Fan one after another. Li Fan responded with a smile and said that they were going to have a picnic here, using crabs and fish as the main ingredients, and inviting interested tourists to join them. After listening to the surrounding tourists, they were all pleasantly surprised. Li Fan personally invited them. What an honor is that? Wherever they would refuse, they all nodded eagerly. Some people who were already going to leave will definitely not leave. Visitors on the scene will join the picnic team. As early as Li Fan''s plan, he had asked a nearby Xianyuan Xiaozhu to send the stoves and auxiliary ingredients needed. The main ingredients are crab and fish. After greeted the tourists, Li Fan said to a group of bear kids: "Okay, everyone listen carefully. Our crab touch test will start from now on. If you want to take part in the test, you can go down and start touching, and touch the fattest one. , The biggest crab, I have a reward." The bear children cheered and ran to the side of the stream. They could not wait for a long time. The little girl also went down to the stream ditch enthusiastically, and she wanted to touch the crabs to eat by herself. When the surrounding tourists heard what Li Fan said to the children, their eyes lit up because of the word "reward". They obviously also have a very strong interest in Li Fan''s reward. They want to say, can they also participate in the crabbing contest? But to compete with a group of children for rewards, they really can''t tell. Of course, they know that even if they say it, it is almost impossible to get Li Fan''s reward. Because, try to touch the crabs, they really are not the opponents of that group of bear kids. Afterwards, seeing a group of bear children having fun in the ditch, some tourists still couldn''t help but touch it, not for reward, but just for fun. Li Fan didn''t go down to touch the crabs himself. He was going to get some fish. There were fish in the streams, but the fish in the streams were native fishes. Although they were far more delicious than the fish on the market, they were still far from being compatible. Compared with the fish in the weir pond. Since everyone is invited to have a picnic, Li Fan will naturally prepare the best ingredients. Li Fan said to Su Qing, as well as Qin Lie and Zheng Jie: "There are a lot of people. I can''t just eat crabs. I''ll get some fish." Several people nodded and asked Li Fan to go and return quickly. When Li Fan left the stream, he did not go to the weir pond to get fish, but directly in the fairy margin space, he got out dozens of carps, each of which weighed almost two or three catties. Find a big bag, put the fish in your pocket, and weigh it with your hands. It''s almost a hundred catties, which should be enough. When Li Fan returned to Xishuigou with a large bag of fish, Fengzi, Taozi, Li Ru and other people in the farm office had already arrived. Fengzi, Taozi and other boys also went down to the ditch to touch the crabs, large and small crabs, a group of people have touched two or three hundred crabs. The staff of a nearby Xianyuan Xiaozhu also brought in the cooking utensils needed and related auxiliary ingredients in accordance with Li Fan''s request. Carp can be grilled directly on the fire, but a stove and stove are needed to make crabs. The stove is now available, but the stove is still missing. No stove? It''s very simple. You can take measures directly on the spot. On suitable terrain, just build up a few stoves. Under Li Fan''s command, all the tourists who did not touch the crabs started to build up the stove enthusiastically. This thing seems simple, but it has some technical content. When the stove is built up, the firepower is great. Without it, the firepower is not so good. If the fire power is not good, the fire below will be very strong, but the heat in the pot above will be very small. Therefore, Li Fan personally adjusts each stove to ensure sufficient firepower. Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Su Qing also built a stove on their own with great interest. After reading it, Li Fan gave it a thumbs up and said, "Very good." Qin Lie smiled triumphantly and said, "Of course, when we were young, we didn''t get any less of this stuff. It''s much better than your kid''s experience." This is also true, the experience of several old men is indeed much richer than that of Li Fan. When the stove was built up, Li Fan let the people scatter around looking for firewood. Everyone agreed and went looking for firewood everywhere. After a while, there were obviously more tourists returning with firewood than those who left before. Obviously, there are new tourists joining. Li Fan naturally welcomes this. ... Chapter 1680： Picnic end The stove, stove, firewood, and ingredients are all there, and everything is ready. . "Fanzi, there are about 300 crabs. Have you seen enough?" Fengzi climbed ashore from the stream and said towards Li Fan. Li Fan nodded and asked everyone to come up from the stream. There were enough crabs. A group of bear kids took the lead to climb onto the shore and brought their harvest to Li Fan, asking Li Fan to choose the fattest and largest crab. Each crab caught by a child is tied with a rope, one after another, they are big guys. Obviously, the small crabs have been thrown away by the children, and only the big ones are left. There are about 200 crabs in 10 bunches. It is really difficult to choose the fattest and largest one, because many crabs are not much different in size. "Come on, everyone come and see which one is the fattest and the biggest?" Li Fan greeted everyone in the selection. A crowd of tourists were very interested, observing dozens of crabs and carefully selecting them. In the end, after everyone''s unanimous determination, the fattest and largest crab was selected. This crab was caught by a bear kid named Dongzi. Dongzi cheered in excitement, and the rest of the bear children were very envious and regretful. The little girl curled her lips and muttered a few words. "Brother Li Fan, what is the reward?" Dongzi asked very expectantly after cheering a few times. Li Fan smiled and said, "Do you have anything you want?" "Yes," Dongzi said immediately, "Brother Li Fan, is anything okay?" Li Fan said: "In principle, anything is fine, but I have to judge, what you said is appropriate or inappropriate? You tell me first." Dongzi said, "I want a game console, Brother Li Fan, can you?" "Game consoles?" Li Fan nodded. Children can''t indulge in games, but playing healthy games appropriately is beneficial. So he said: "Game consoles are okay. What kind of game console do you want?" When Dongzi heard that he was okay, he became even more excited and said, "It''s the kind of handheld game console." Li Fan nodded. Handheld game consoles are now very popular. From the first generation of handheld game consoles to the latest handheld game consoles, the technology has become more and more advanced, and the games have become more and more fun in recent years. Some intellectual and casual games that have just emerged are also in handheld game consoles. Those games can also be played on mobile phones, but the bear children do not have mobile phones, so they can only pin their thoughts on handheld game consoles. Of course, many adults who like to play games will also choose to buy a handheld game console specifically for playing games. After all, the experience of professional game consoles will definitely be better than that of mobile phones. Li Fan said: "Yes, Brother Li Fan can give you one, but you can''t delay your study and homework. Otherwise, Brother Li Fan will take back the game console, and Brother Li Fan has the right to take back the game console at any time." Dongzi said with excitement, "Thank you, Brother Li Fan, please rest assured, Brother Li Fan, I promise to only play for a while every day, and will not delay study and homework." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s good. Brother Li Fan will buy the game console and give it to you later." "Okay! Thank you, Brother Li Fan." Dongzi cheered again, and the other bear children were envious. Of course, in addition to envy, they are also very happy, Dongzi has a game console, and they can also play it. Su Qing groaned in Li Fan''s ear: "It''s not good for children to play too many games." Li Fan said: "Don''t worry, the above are all intellectual games. It is good for children to play appropriately." Su Qing muttered: "Okay." Then, the picnic officially began. Under Li Fans arrangement, everyone was busy driving. Some people set up a fire, some people burned, some people cleaned the stove, some people opened up fish and crabs... Everyone was very interested, talking and laughing loudly while working. Perhaps it was because Dongzi mentioned the game console just now, and some people who like to play games talked about the game. "There are a lot of games now, but there are very few games with strong playability. After a few days of playing a new game, it''s hard to be interested anymore." "Yes, those games are not good, but they are not, but after playing for a while, there is no interest in it. It is indeed that the playability is not high." "I really hope that those game companies can develop more games with high playability, no matter what the game is, as long as the playability is high." "To be honest, I really think that the arcade games we played when we were young were very fun. But unfortunately, now arcade games are about to be eliminated by the times." "When it comes to arcade games, it is really full of memories, and people will miss them infinitely. In fact, arcade games have not been eliminated, it''s just that there are fewer people playing them." "Speaking of arcade games, I really want to hit two at once." "..." ... Everyone was talking and laughing, the work at hand was also quite neat, and there was a scene of enthusiasm by the stream. After a short while, all the preparations were completed, and Li Fan commanded the crowd to officially start grilling fish and cooking crabs. Li Fan personally operated some of the important steps related to the taste. After a short while, scents gradually wafted out. After a while, the fish was grilled and the crabs were also cooked. The aroma was already very strong and it spread far away. Throughout the process, tourists were constantly attracted. Li Fan was very welcome. There were as many fish and crabs as he needed. He was not worried that there would be no food to entertain the guests. "Girl, how does the crab taste?" Li Fan asked the little girl. The little girl was eating with a big crab, and said vaguely: "It''s delicious, but it still doesn''t taste as good as you made at home." This is for sure. After all, this is a large pot of crabs. The taste is definitely worse than that of the one made at home, but the difference is not very big and the taste is quite good. The tourists also had a great time eating, and they were full of praise, not to mention the taste is delicious, even if the taste is very ordinary, in such an atmosphere, everyone will feel very delicious. ... Everyone was cooking and eating, eating and chatting, time was slowly passing by, and the sky was getting darker. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Li Fan declared that today''s picnic was over. All the tourists were still enthusiastic, but it was getting late after all, and everyone had to start to clean up the venue and ended today''s picnic. After the venue was cleaned up, the tourists said goodbye to Li Fan one by one, and a group of bear children also went home. Li Fan, Su Qing, Xiaoyatou, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and office employees such as Fengzi, Taozi, and Li Ru also left the stream. The brooks and ditches, which had been noisy for a long time, finally slowly recovered their calm. ... Chapter 1681： Will Gu Yong seal his martial arts novels? Li Fan and his party left the stream. This time, although the picnic by the stream was a temporary intention, it was still a little lively. Everyone was in high spirits. Li Fan wondered in his heart that activities like this could be done more in the future. Not only would they be fun, but they would also allow everyone to relax completely. For the tourists, it was also a big surprise. Visitors playing in the village may encounter various surprises at any time. It is also one of the characteristics of playing in Sansheng Village. Li Fan naturally hopes to have more different surprises. Even if he is not in the village, Fengzi and Taozi can be organized appropriately. Of course, if he is not there, the surprise will be greatly reduced to the tourists, but after all, it is not a surprise. Once he had an idea, Li Fan called Fengzi, Taozi, and Li Ru over and said what he had just thought. After Fengzi, Taozi, and Li Ru listened, their eyes brightened and they nodded hurriedly, letting Li Fan feel relieved that they knew what to do. Naturally, Li Fan felt relieved. After such a long period of training, Fengzi, Taozi, Li Ru and others have long ceased to be what they used to be. Now they are all very capable and manage the farm in an orderly manner. This is also the reason why Li Fan is able to do nothing and be at ease all day long. ... When Li Fan, Su Qing, Little Girl, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin returned home, my father and mother had already returned. My mother asked Li Fan, "Who, are you still eating?" Li Fan nodded and said, "We still have to eat, and I will come to cook when Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Liang also come over." Then, he said to the little girl: "Girl, go ask your father and mother to come and eat together." The little girl said "Oh" and trot out of the yard. My mother said: "Okay, then cook two more dishes." Li Fan agreed that there are a lot of ingredients at home, and it is not a problem to make a large table of dishes. After that, Li Fan was busy driving in the kitchen. He hadn''t come back for so long. He was going to show his hand tonight, and his mother and Su Qing would help him. Not long after, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, San Shu, San Niang walked into the yard, and today''s dinner will be very lively. It is the summer season, and it is the longest time of the day. At eight o''clock in the evening, when a large table of dishes are ready, the sky outside still hasn''t darkened. At this time, the TV series "Journey to the West" came out on the TV again, and it was exciting to hear the opening theme of the TV series "Journey to the West". The third episode of "Journey to the West", which countless people are eager to see through, has finally begun. Everyone was eating and watching the TV series "Journey to the West". It was really wonderful. The little girl also watched with gusto. This is really a TV series suitable for people of all ages. For this alone, this TV series is enough to become a classic. Everyone was eating while watching TV. This meal was much slower than usual. In addition to drinking a little wine, the meal was not finished until the end of the fourth episode of "Journey to the West". After the meal was over, the TV series ended, and everyone rested in the yard for a while, digesting the food for a while. Then Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, San Shu, San Niang, and the little girl left together. It was late, and when it was time to go to bed, after washing, Li Fan and Su Qing returned to the room. Li Fan hasn''t slept with Su Qing for a long time, and this night is destined to be a night that cannot be described in words. ... In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan still got up very early. After he got up, Su Qing slept lazily on the bed. Li Fan did not wake Su Qing and left the room alone. Early in the morning in the village, the air was filled with wet mist and a faint fragrance. I took a sip, and my body was comfortable, as if every cell was breathing. After traveling around the village and returning home, Su Qing has already gotten up, but she still looks lazy, a very charming laziness. After breakfast, the two old men, Qin Lie and Su Yilin, went out for a stroll, my father and mother also went out, and Su Qing went out with the little girl. Li Fan didn''t go out because he promised to do an interview this morning, Gu Yong''s interview. Gu Yong has been completely silent since the last time "Eight Dragons and Ba Bu" ended. No new works have been published and Weibo has not been updated. The outside world has been talking about this, and there is a general view that "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" is really here, and the peak of Gu Yong''s martial arts is of course also the peak of the entire martial arts world. Not to mention other martial arts writers, it is impossible to write works that surpass "The Eight Parts of Heaven", even Gu Yong himself should not be able to write works that surpass "The Eight Parts of Heaven". This is why Gu Yong has been silent since the end of "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". There is a saying from the outside world that has won the support of many people, that is, "The Eight Dragons" should be Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. Of course, Gu Yong will continue to release new works, but he will no longer be a martial arts man. Of course, even if Gu Yong really sealed his writing on martial arts, his position in the martial arts world would still not be shaken in the slightest. This argument has been supported by many people, but at the same time many people are opposed to it. The reason is that in the last interview, Gu Yong said that he would create a few more martial arts. Since a few more will be created, "The Eight Dragons" shouldn''t be the last one. The two sides have always been in a dispute, and there is only one person in this world who can resolve this dispute. That was Gu Yong, and only Gu Yong personally expressed his stance on this in order to let this dispute settle. Gu Yong never expressed his opinion on Weibo, so there is only one way left to conduct an exclusive interview with Gu Yong again. Many media reporters can''t find Gu Yong, but they can find Gu Yong''s personal assistant, Rao Qianqian. Therefore, during this period of time, many media reporters have broken the threshold of Xiao Jianghu Studio and wanted to make an appointment with Rao Qianqian to interview Gu Yong''s text. They knew that Gu Yong could only accept written interviews. Regarding Gu Yong''s reluctance to show his face to the outside world, there are always various opinions from the outside world, some of which are even very ugly. Many people in the outside world were a little angry about all kinds of ugly statements, but Gu Yong remained indifferent. No matter what the outside world said, he never responded. The outside world also gave up, it seems that Gu Yong''s servant is determined and will not show up. Since Gu Yong couldn''t show up, they could only conduct a text interview. Even if it is to make an appointment for a text interview, it is extremely difficult. Gu Yong has only accepted a text interview in such a long time since his debut. The difficulty can be imagined. The media reporters are quite complaining about this. If you accept more written interviews and appropriate hype, your reputation will definitely be greater than it is now. It''s a pity that the servant doesn''t seem to value fame or anything at all. The reporters of the various media have some regrets about this. Media reporters are striving for an interview with Gu Yong, and many people from all walks of life are also very concerned, especially martial arts fans. They are looking forward to knowing Gu Yong''s plans for new works in the interview with Gu Yong. The two parties in the dispute were naturally also very concerned, and they were always waiting for Gu Yong''s answer. Now, with good news finally coming, Gu Yong accepted an exclusive interview with a media. The interview time is at nine o''clock this morning. ... Chapter 1682： Concern, expectation, dispute As soon as the news of Gu Yong accepted a text interview with a media outlet, countless people were lifted up. After such a long period of time, it was finally possible to know Gu Yong''s latest news. This time the text interview will be broadcast live on the Internet, and everyone can watch it online. Before the text interview began, people from all walks of life, martial arts authors, martial arts fans, editors of various martial arts newspapers and magazines, and even some celebrities, were all talking about Gu Yong''s text interview this time. Many fans of martial arts. "Finally, I have waited for Gu Yong''s interview. I hope Gu Yong will continue to create martial arts, not to be able to surpass "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", just hope that Gu Yong will continue to write." "Don''t worry, I believe Gu Yong will continue to create martial arts. Gu Yong''s martial arts may not be too many, but there will definitely be more." "I also think there will be more. If Gu Yongda really wants to seal the pen of martial arts, he will definitely tell us in advance so that I can be psychologically prepared." "Oh! Even Gu Yongda will continue to write martial arts, but the number will not be too much. This is certain. It can be said that one is missing when you watch one, everyone cherish it." "Even if Gu Yong doesn''t write martial arts, he writes other types of works, and I support it. I believe that no matter what type of works Gu Yong writes, it will be very good." "It''s true, but for now, let''s cherish Gu Yongda''s last martial arts work first." "..." ... A group of martial arts authors. "This is Gu Yong''s second interview. Since Gu Yong has accepted the interview, it means that he will announce some important news in this interview. We must pay special attention to this interview." "Well, it does require extra attention. Gu Yong may reveal his future work arrangements." "You said that Gu Yong accepts an interview this time, will he, as many people have said, directly announce that he will seal his writing as a martial arts man?" "This possibility is very small. If Gu Yong really wants to seal the pen of martial arts, he should have explained it in advance, and will not announce it suddenly." "To be honest, I really dont want Gu Yong to write about martial arts. Gu Yong no longer writes about martial arts. This is definitely a loss for our entire martial arts world. Moreover, I will not get used to it. Reading and researching Gu Yongs martial arts has already allowed me Get into a habit." "That being said, Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. When he thinks that what should be written and what can be written is finished, and there is no need to continue to create martial arts, he will definitely announce the closure of the pen. His last interview has already been given. This is a hint." "In short, Gu Yong''s martial arts will definitely not be too many. We cherish it. Gu Yong has one of the few new martial arts works." "Yeah, I really should cherish it, I hope he can write more." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said to the editor-in-chief Wang Yang: "Editor-in-chief, Gu Yong''s text interview is about to begin. This interview is highly anticipated. Do you think he will reveal news about his new works?" Wang Yang said: "This should be. Since he accepted the written interview, he should be able to disclose this issue of widespread concern to the outside world. I am thinking, will he announce when he will be a martial artist?" "Fengbi martial arts?" Jian Yishen was suffocated, and his emotions were a bit complicated at this moment. After a while, he said: "The editor thinks that even if he continues to create martial arts, the number will not be much, right? " Wang Yang nodded and said: "This should be certain. Gu Yong''s martial arts once again reached the peak when "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" came out. When he felt that there was no need to continue writing, he would close the pen." Jian Yishen''s mood was a bit complicated, and he didn''t expect Gu Yong to seal his pen on martial arts so soon. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are also paying attention to the upcoming interview with Gu Yong. Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li, do you think Gu Yong will continue to create martial arts?" Li Bo said: "It should be possible, at least I will create two or three more works. I shouldn''t just seal the pens just like that." Yang Qiming said: "But "The Eight Parts of the Dragon" has completely reached its peak. What kind of martial arts works can Gu Yong create? We all know that Gu Yong will not create for the sake of creation, and will never touch what has already been written. When they think there is no need to continue writing, they will definitely choose to seal the pen." Li Bo said: "What kind of martial arts works can Gu Yong create again? This is not known. After all, he is Gu Yong, the leader of martial arts, and the first man who walks at the top and in the forefront of martial arts. No one can know what his next martial arts work will look like?" Yang Qiming nodded and said, "This is true. If anyone can guess his thoughts, he is not Gu Yong. As a result, I am more curious and looking forward to his written interview. I hope he can be on the interview. , Reveal some relevant information for us." Li Bo smiled and said: "I am also very curious and looking forward to it. Wait and see, it will start soon." ... It was thought that Gu Yong would seal the martial arts, and the two sides holding opposite views, at this time also launched the most fierce and final dispute on the Internet. "Gu Yongs text interview will begin soon. Look at it. Gu Yong will definitely announce that he will seal the martial arts, and then announce the genre of his new work. To be honest, I am new to Gu Yongs The type of work is very curious and expectant." "Cut, you said that you would seal the pen when you said it? Gu Yong couldn''t directly announce the martial arts work of sealing the pen, at least he will create another martial arts work. That''s for sure. Gu Yong is not incapable of writing new martial arts works. " "Of course we know that Gu Yong can continue to write martial arts works. With Gu Yong''s strength, even if he writes dozens or hundreds of martial arts works, it is not a strange thing. It seems that you still haven''t understood the truth. No wonder he has been fighting with us. Gu Yong would choose to seal his martial arts works, not because he cant write martial arts works anymore, but because he no longer needs to write any more. Because he can write all the things he can. He has finished writing, and he does not allow himself to write some repetitive things. This kind of''arrogance'' that will only belong to the top talented writers, I guess you will not understand." "Who said that we dont understand? Who said that Gu Yong has already written what should be written and what can be written? This is just what you think. Gu Yong, the geniuses of heaven, will definitely find new things that should be written and can be written. , Maybe I will write another new world of martial arts, you guys are short-sighted, what do you know?" "We are short-sighted? Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you anymore. Anyway, the text interview is about to begin. You will know that you are wrong in a while." "We don''t bother to fight with you anymore. Then wait and see Gu Yong''s written interview. Then you will know that you are wrong." "Then we''ll just walk and take a look." "Let''s wait and see!" "..." ... Chapter 1683： Create a new way of writing martial arts novels The two sides are still in a dispute, but fortunately this is the last dispute. Because soon, Yong''s special interview with ancient characters will begin, and the dispute between the two sides will have an answer. With the attention and anticipation of countless people, the time finally slowly reached 9 o''clock in the morning. The media who interviewed Gu Yong is called Xingdu, and interviewed by reporter Tuanzi. She is a cute and beautiful girl. Interviewing Gu Yong, who is very famous, but the most mysterious. Tuanzi was a little nervous. Before the interview, she did enough homework to not only fully understand all Gu Yong''s works, but also collected some of the issues that the outside world is most concerned about. . The text interview is in the form of qd chat, and then broadcast live on the Internet. Tuanzi has added Gu Yongs qd number. She is a little excited and looking forward to it. Carefully browsed through Gu Yongs qd number, hoping to find some useful information. . But the result is very regrettable. There is nothing in Gu Yongs QD data, and there is not a picture. It is purely an empty QD. The dumpling pouted and muttered a few words. When the time came at 9 o''clock in the morning, Tuanzi worked hard and sent the first sentence that he had already prepared to Gu Yong. "Mr. Gu Yong, hello, I am a reporter from Star Reading, Tuanzi. Thank you very much to Mr. Gu Yong for accepting our request for an interview this time. Next, I will disturb Mr. Gu Yong." Gu Yong responded quickly, "You''re welcome, beautiful and lovely Tuanzi girl, I am also very grateful for your willingness to interview me." Seeing Gu Yong''s reply like this, Tuanzi''s heart suddenly loosened, and he didn''t feel so nervous. It seemed that Gu Yong was not as cold as she thought. Moreover, Gu Yong also said that she was a beautiful and cute girl, and Tuan Zi secretly liked it, and replied: "Thank you, Mr. Gu Yong, how did Mr. Gu Yong know that I am a girl and I am beautiful and cute? Although this is true." However, after sending out this sentence, Tuanzi immediately called out "Ouch", and she suddenly realized that she had asked this sentence very wrongly. But the news has already been sent out. If it is withdrawn, it will be even more impolite. The dumpling is very nervous, and is trying hard to think about how to remedy it. Gu Yong''s news was quickly sent over again, "Because I can feel that Tuanzi is a beautiful and lovely girl." Gu Yong''s news has already been sent, and Tuanzi doesn''t need to continue thinking about remedies. Moreover, Gu Yong was obviously not unhappy, and the answer did not embarrass her. Tuanzi let out a long sigh of relief, and then his face was red again. Fortunately, it was only a text interview, Gu Yong and the audience couldn''t see her, otherwise she might blush. In Sansheng Village, Li Fan smiled slightly. It''s really rare that there are such cute reporters now. On the Internet, countless netizens couldn''t help laughing when they saw the dumplings. Is it really good for such a cute and cute girl to be a reporter? Tuanzi adjusted a little bit, and continued to interact with Gu Yong, because such an interview would be broadcast live on the Internet, and countless netizens watched it. Tuanzi also led Gu Yong to interact with the netizens. After a while of interaction, Tuanzi asked: "Mr. Gu Yong, the outside world has said that "Dragon Babu" is your peak martial arts work. Do you agree with this statement?" Gu Yong replied: "This statement is not wrong, "The Eight Dragons" is indeed my pinnacle work." Tuanzi said again: "Even Mr. Gu Yong himself can no longer write works that surpass the "Tianlong Ba Bu"?" Gu Yong replied: "There is nothing wrong with this statement, I really can''t write, beyond the works of "The Eight Dragons"." Gu Yong''s answer suffocated everyone who watched the interview. Although they thought so, but now Gu Yong said it himself, the meaning is different. Could it be that Gu Yong really wanted to seal the pen? Tuanzi also had this question in his heart. After thinking about it, he asked: "Then, Mr. Gu Yong will continue to create martial arts?" Gu Yong replied: "Yes, I haven''t announced that I will seal the martial arts, of course I will continue to create." "Uh, this" Tuanzi and all the audience were suffocated again, "It makes sense." Gu Yong''s answer was relaxed and casual, but the ups and downs in the hearts of the dumplings and the audience were very big, and they all thought, "We don''t think that you have to use the opportunity of this interview to announce that you are a martial artist." However, Gu Yong''s answer was a question that had been fiercely debated by the outside world before. With the answer, Gu Yong would not just seal the pen. The party who supported Gu Yong who would not close the pen naturally laughed with excitement. "How? How? Are you dumbfounded now? You give up? You won''t come to fight with us anymore, will you? You all said that Gu Yong won''t just seal the pen, but you still don''t believe it." "Just now I looked so swearing, but now I finally know I was wrong, right?" "..." The other party was naturally surprised and surprised. "Unexpectedly, he won''t be able to seal Wuxia. This is unlikely. Then how will his next martial arts work be written?" "..." How will Gu Yong''s next martial arts work be written? This is an issue that everyone is very concerned about at this time. Tuanzi naturally understood this, so he said, "When Mr. Gu Yong said this, I think many people are relieved. No one hopes that Mr. Gu Yong will write martial arts. However, Mr. Gu Yong, there is a problem. Now I am sure I really want to know, that is your next martial arts work, how will it be written?" Gu Yong replied: "It''s very simple, use another style to write." "Another style?" Tuanzi and all the audience were puzzled. "What does this other style mean?" Tuanzi said, "Mr. Gu Yong, how do we understand this other style?" Gu Yongdao: "This question is not clear in a few words. In general, it is completely different from my previous martial arts works." Tuanzi said: "The writing is completely different? Is Mr. Gu Yong planning to reopen a brand new martial arts creation method?" Gu Yong said: "Yes, that''s it. I''ve been thinking about a question recently. Can martial arts be written in other ways? Finally, I decided that there can be other ways of writing." Tuanzi said: "That''s why Mr. Gu Yong didn''t plan to seal the pen just now, did he?" Gu Yong said: "You can say so." Tuanzi said: "We all know that Mr. Gu Yongs martial arts have achieved extremely high achievements, and they are the pinnacle of martial arts. Now Mr. Gu Yong wants to abandon the previous martial arts writing style and create a new style of martial arts writing. I can Think that Mr. Gu Yong is taking a risk?" Gu Yong said: "Beautiful and cute Tuanzi girl, of course you can think so." Tuanzi said: "If, I mean if, if Mr. Gu Yong pioneered this time, the brand new martial arts creation method is not successful, it may affect Mr. Gu Yongs position in the martial arts world. Mr. Gu Yong believes that this times adventure, does it worth?" Gu Yong said: "Of course it''s worth it. Martial arts want a hundred flowers to bloom, and to completely prosper, it should not be limited to one way of writing. I am willing to take this risk and open a new martial arts world for everyone. ." Seeing Gu Yong''s answer, Tuanzi suddenly felt sour and moved inexplicably. ... Chapter 1684： Gu Yong is taking risks Tuanzi was suddenly moved inexplicably. In her opinion, Gu Yong was doing this to make the martial arts more prosperous, and would rather risk failure and make another attempt. Once he fails, Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts world will certainly be affected somewhat. This way and spirit of Gu Yong, in the eyes of Tuanzi, is selfless. She didn''t know that the reason why Gu Yong''s boyfriend spoke so awe-inspiringly was really because he had absolute certainty. Tuanzi was very moved and said: "It is really a very lucky thing to have Mr. Gu Yong in the martial arts world. Tuanzi is here to wish Mr. Gu Yong''s attempt a great success." Gu Yong sent a smiley expression and said, "Thank you Tuanzi for your blessings. For the blessings of such a cute and beautiful girl, I think I will succeed." Tuanzi quickly said: "Well, Mr. Gu Yong will definitely succeed. So, is Mr. Gu Yong''s new work ready?" Gu Yong said: "After this period of preparation, it is indeed ready." Tuanzi said: "Congratulations to Mr. Gu Yong, our martial arts fans will be very excited to hear this news. When will Mr. Gu Yong plan to start serializing, is it also serialized on "Laughing Jianghu"?" Gu Yong said: "Yes, it''s still serialized on "Laughing Jianghu", and it will be officially released a week later." Tuanzi said: "This news is even more exciting. May I ask Mr. Gu Yong to reveal the name of the new work? Is it also a feature-length work?" Gu Yongdao: "The new work is not a long-form work. It is a series of short and medium-length works. As for the name? Everyone will know this in a week." Tuanzi said: "I see, this first work is Mr. Gu Yong''s new pioneering work, so it is not a long story. Just like the previous work, Mr. Gu Yong opened a mountain with the short story "The Sword of the Yue Girl", is it like this? " Gu Yong said: "I have no objection to this statement." Tuanzi said again: "Mr. Gu Yong, in your last personal interview, you revealed that you will try a new type of work in the future. Excuse me, this is the new type of work you mentioned before. Are you going to launch a martial arts work with a brand-new style?" Gu Yongdao: "Of course not. The works I will launch next are still martial arts works, but the writing methods are different, and they cannot be regarded as new types of works. I can say more here. The new types of works I am talking about are not Wuxia works, but a type of work that does not exist yet." Tuanzi said: "So that''s the case. So, Mr. Gu Yong will soon release a new type of work that is not available now, right?" Gu Yong said: "That''s right, that''s right." Tuanzi said: "It seems that Mr. Gu Yong is very adventurous." Gu Yong sent a smiley face again, and said: "Adventure is a very interesting thing, do you agree with Tuanzi?" Tuanzi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gu Yong to ask her a question. After that, she quickly replied: "Yes, Tuanzi agrees. It is also because Mr. Gu Yong is willing to take risks that we can have the opportunity to see more and better. , For different works, all our readers should thank Mr. Gu Yong." Later, Tuanzi asked some other questions and interacted with the netizens who were watching. After that, this time the text interview ended. The text interview is over. The reports of major media and all kinds of heated discussions from the outside world have just begun. As soon as the interview was over, many media reports have been released. "Heavy! Gu Yong personally stated that he will not write martial arts, and will continue to create new martial arts." "Gu Yong personally admitted that "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon" is the pinnacle of his martial arts, and even he himself cannot create a work that surpasses "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon"." "Adventure! Gu Yong''s new martial arts works will be transformed, and will create a new style of martial arts." "Gu Yong: If martial arts want a hundred flowers bloom, and if they want to completely prosper, they should not be limited to one way of writing. I am willing to take this risk and open up a new world of martial arts for everyone." "The Eight Pieces of the Dragon" has reached the pinnacle of martial arts, and Gu Yong will try martial arts with new writing techniques." "Gu Yong''s brand new martial arts writing, is it a success or a failure? Let us wait and see!" "Expert: Gu Yong tried a brand-new writing technique. It was too risky. If he fails, it will affect his position in the martial arts world." "Moved! Gu Yong, risking his status to be affected, wants to open up a new world for martial arts!" "..." Major media have reported on it, and people in various fields who are concerned about this matter are even talking about it. First of all, for martial arts fans, this is news that surprises, excites and excites them. They thought that Gu Yong would seal the pen on martial arts, or at most write one or two martial arts works, and then seal the pen. Now that Gu Yong has said that if he wants to create a brand-new way of martial arts writing, he will at least write a few more works. Unless, Gu Yong''s new writing technique fails. In theory, there is indeed a possibility of failure, but the vast majority of martial arts fans do not believe that Gu Yong will fail. Although they don''t understand, since they are all martial arts, what new way of writing can they have? But they believe that Gu Yong, Gu Yong''s genius, is second only to Li Fan in the eyes of many people. It will certainly not be difficult for such a genius to create a new writing technique. On the Internet, martial arts fans are talking about it. "A martial arts man with a new writing style, expecting, expecting, so expecting!" "I said why Gu Yong was so quiet during this period? It turned out to be a new writing technique." "It''s really a risk. If Gu Yong hasn''t developed a completely new writing technique, he probably will really seal his pen." "The new work will be released in a week. Soon, soon, we will be able to read Gu Yongda''s brand new martial arts soon." "A series of works consisting of several short and medium works, that is to say, these stories are in the same line, but they are separate stories. It feels like a trilogy of shooting sculptures, but here are short and medium works. Of course, since it is a brand-new writing technique, it must be very different from the Trilogy of Shooting Eagles. In short, it is very exciting!" "Gu Yong greatly said that to open up a new world for martial arts, this is definitely a fearless spirit of responsibility. With Gu Yongda''s position in the martial arts world, there is no need to take such a risk again, but Gu Yongda is like this. Done. It is the luck of the entire martial arts world to have Gu Yong Da." "I believe Gu Yongda will be successful, and I will definitely support Gu Yongda." "That''s right, we all believe and will support Gu Yongda." "..." Chapter 1685： Ideological level Martial arts fans have been talking about it, and a group of martial arts writers are also hotly discussing in their circles. For them, the focus of attention is slightly different from that of martial arts fans. What they care most about is the brand-new writing technique about martial arts that Gu Yong said. "A brand new writing technique. Gu Yong is going to completely abandon it. Is the current martial arts writing technique?" "Judging from what Zhong Gu Yong said in the interview, this is indeed the case. I just don''t know, what kind of new writing technique is it like?" "I don''t know, I don''t understand. However, this is also normal. If we can figure it out, then we are also Gu Yong." "Almost all martial arts authors are imitating the writing techniques of Gu Yong''s previous works. It can be said that the current writing technique was created by Gu Yong. Now, Gu Yong is about to create a new writing technique. He is the leader of martial arts. I just dont know, will Gu Yong succeed this time?" "Since Gu Yong decided to do this, it shows that he is not small. Otherwise, he will definitely not do it. Even if he is indifferent to fame and fortune, he will definitely not take his position in the martial arts world to risk easily. Once his new writing technique is successful this time, it will have very important historical significance for us in the martial arts world. Maybe a new batch of martial arts authors will emerge because of this." "According to our understanding of Gu Yong, he is indeed very likely to succeed. Once he succeeds, it does have extraordinary significance for the entire martial arts world. This is not only Gu Yong''s personal matter, but also our entire martial arts world. A major event in the world, this time everyone, we must have the spirit of twelve points." "If Gu Yong is really successful and really opens up a broader world for martial arts, then his status in the martial arts world will rise, let us wait and see." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said incredulously: "Editor-in-chief, this is really surprising. Gu Yong would choose to try a brand new martial arts writing technique. I really didn''t expect it." Wang Yang nodded and said: "It is indeed very surprising. However, this is Gu Yong, the leader of martial arts, Gu Yong." Jian Yishen said again: "Perhaps Gu Yong has great certainty, but I still don''t think he has any need to take this risk. Editor-in-chief, what do you think is the main reason Gu Yong chose to take such an adventure?" Wang Yang groaned: "Gu Yong said in the interview,''If martial arts want a hundred flowers to bloom, and they want to completely prosper, they should not be limited to one way of writing.'' I completely agree with his statement. The reason why Gu Yong chose to take risks should be I really want to find a new writing technique for martial arts, so that martial arts can be more prosperous. Xiao Tang, we have to admit one thing, Gu Yong''s mental realm is higher than we thought." Jian Yishen was thoughtful, and after a moment, he said, "Editor-in-chief, is Gu Yong''s state of mind, what makes him so good? Wang Yang said: "Maybe, maybe not. This attempt by Xiao Tang and Gu Yong is very likely to become a martial arts world. After the last time "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" won the Times Literature Award, another one has very important historical significance. We need to pay extra attention and attention to important events in the country." Jian Yishen did not speak after hearing it. After a while, he sighed and said, "Another great event of very important historical significance, Gu Yong is much better than me." Wang Yang said after hearing this: "Xiao Tang, Gu Yongs genius is called only under Li Fan. You dont have to belittle yourself. Finding a way to become the number one martial artist under Gu Yong is your correct goal. Work towards this goal." After hearing this, Jian Yishen nodded and said: "I know, editor-in-chief, I just feel a little emotional. I will try to be the first person under Gu Yong." Wang Yang laughed and said: "You have a great chance of success. Now, let''s focus on Gu Yong''s upcoming new works. I have a hunch that after Gu Yong''s new martial arts writing technique is released, a new batch of new martial arts writing techniques will appear. , Martial arts writers who are good at using new writing techniques, our Dawuxia Magazine must find a way to attract the first batch of outstanding people to the magazine." After hearing this, Jian Yishen said, "Editor in chief, there must be no problem." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were also quite surprised. Yang Qiming said: "It is really unexpected that Gu Yong has been silent for so long, and it turns out that he is thinking about a new kind of martial arts writing technique. Gu Yong really broke his heart for the martial arts." Li Bo said: "The martial arts can have the current level of prosperity. It can be said that Li Fan alone brought him up. He has supported the martial arts for a long time, and his feelings for the martial arts must be very deep. He will do this, but it is also true. I can understand, but the entire martial arts world should really thank him." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "Then, Lao Li, do you think Gu Yong''s adventurous attempt will succeed?" Li Bo said: "In theory, there is naturally a possibility of failure. However, since it is Gu Yong, the possibility of success is still very high." Yang Qiming said: "I think so too. In the martial arts world, after the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" won the Times Literature Award, another major event may be about to happen." Li Bo said: "I really want it to happen, and I am very curious and looking forward to Gu Yong''s new martial arts writing technique!" Yang Qiming said: "Me too, wait for the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", it''s been a few days." ... There is a lot of discussion from the outside world, and it is generally believed that if Gu Yong''s venture attempt is successful this time. Then, it will be the martial arts world, after the last time "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" won the Times Literature Award, another event of very important historical significance. Moreover, most people believe that Gu Yong''s probability of success is still very high. As for the reason, because he is Gu Yong, an absolute genius second only to Li Fan, it''s that simple. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. On the surface, the probability of Gu Yong''s success is very high, but in fact, the risk of failure is not small. Therefore, many people still believe that Li Fan should not make such a decision. As for why Gu Yong chose such an adventure? Most people think that it is because Gu Yong has too deep feelings for martial arts. In order to have a better development and future for martial arts, he is willing to take risks. This argument is tangible or invisible, and undoubtedly pulls Gu Yong''s ideological realm to a high level. ... Chapter 1686： This is Gu Yongs trick Why did Gu Yong choose to take a risk, a brand-new martial arts writing technique? In many people''s eyes, it is because Gu Yong''s affection for martial arts is too deep, in order to make martial arts more rich and prosperous. But not everyone thinks so. For example, the group of martial arts authors headed by the fingertips that have always existed, in their view, Gu Yong''s companionship is purely seeking fame and wanting to show off. Or maybe, that guy is afraid that his next martial arts work will be too far away from the "Tian Long Ba Bu", which will lose face and affect his position in the martial arts world. At the same time, he is reluctant to seal the pen, forcing him to not pretend to have enough. , How can you just seal the pen like this? What should I do? After thinking about it for a long time, I really thought of a way. That''s what it calls it, to create a brand new writing technique, and in this way, the matter is solved. If the new work is not so good, it is because this is the reason for trying a new writing technique. Although this will also affect some, the position of the servant in the martial arts world, but this kind of influence, or the impact of the failure to publish a new book directly, is undoubtedly much smaller. Moreover, in this way, even if the status is somewhat affected, but at the same time it has won a reputation. For the sake of the more prosperous martial arts, I would rather my status be affected, but also to take the risk of trying the reputation. In this way, even if the status is somewhat affected, in the hearts of many people, that servant is selfless and great, dedicated to martial arts and dedicated all of his own. This Nima looked at it this way, and the boy seemed to have made a profit. In addition, if Nasis new work is lucky enough to be successful again, as long as it brings a little new writing technique, it will be a success for martial arts, opening a new world, and its status and influence will be completely unprecedented. height. This really Nima is a brilliant idea that will never fail. A group of martial arts authors headed by the fingertips, after understanding these things, had to admire Gu Yong''s cleverness. It is no wonder that they are now the first martial arts man. With this method, no one is their opponent. In their communication circle, a group of martial arts writers gritted their teeth with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Damn it, it''s so damning, Gu Yong''s servant was obviously exhausted for his own status, but the outside world praised his greatness and selflessness. It was really maddening." "The outside world was deceived by that guy. Fortunately, our eyes are like torches and we have seen through that guy''s tricks. Otherwise, we will really let him succeed." "Since we have seen it through, then we have an obligation to expose the tricks of the boyfriend, so that the outside world can see the true face of the boyfriend." "Hey! That''s for sure. How can we allow the boyfriend to go so smoothly? But before that, you said that the boyfriend''s so-called brand new writing technique is true? Will it succeed?" "Cut! In my opinion, there is no brand new writing technique at all, but it is just a kind of rhetoric that the guy came up with. Anyway, there is no standard for this thing. After the new book of the guy is released, regardless of success or failure, he will You can''t refute it if you say that it is a brand new writing technique." "I have to say, that guy is really very smart, no matter how invincible." "That was before. Now we see through his tricks. As long as we expose all of his tricks to him, there will be nowhere for him to hide. Unless, he really creates a kind of Seeing is a new method of writing, and it has been successful. But this is absolutely impossible." "Yes, let''s go and expose all his tricks, so that the outside world can see the true face of the guy. In this way, even if the new book of the guy is still successful, the status will be affected. Because everyone knows, that Before the release of the new book, because he was worried that his new book would not succeed, he fabricated a new writing method to deceive everyone. Everyone''s perception of him is absolutely discounted. Unless, his new book is really used Its a brand new writing technique, but its absolutely impossible." "Haha! That''s right. Moreover, even if his new book really uses some new writing techniques, everyone may not be able to see it, even if it can be seen, it will be ignored. Because everyone has already mentioned his knowledge Trick, there will be a kind of resentment in my heart, that new writing technique will naturally be ignored. Unless, the writing technique of his new book is very obvious at first glance, it is a brand new writing technique. But it is definitely impossible." "Indeed, it''s really possible to bring a little new writing technique. After all, that guy is still very powerful. But if it is a very obvious new writing technique, it is absolutely impossible. Haha! Let''s win this time. deal." "If there is no exposure from us, even if the new book of the servant uses a little new writing technique, the outside world will receive various praises. Then the servant will once again gain fame and fortune. But with our exposure, things will The other way around, it''s cool to think about it!" "We finally waited for such an opportunity, and this can only be blamed on that servant for his own death, but we can''t blame us." "Lets go expose it now, I really cant wait. I dont know what kind of expression the guy will look like after seeing our exposure? I guess there are surprises, panics, and bewilderment. In short, it must be very Wonderful." "Let''s go, let''s go, everyone, there is a lot of people and power, so that our exposure will spread throughout the network as soon as possible." "..." A group of martial arts writers headed by the fingertips were very excited, and they finally waited for a chance that they would definitely succeed. Although it is impossible for Gu Yong''s status to be greatly affected this time, the impact will not be small if they want to come, they can''t wait. As a result, their exposed content began to appear on the Internet. Gu Yongs text interview has just ended, and Gu Yongs proposal will create a brand-new martial arts writing technique, which is the absolute focus of the Internet. Countless people are talking about this, and the exposure of a group of martial arts authors headed by their fingertips has spread throughout the entire network within a short period of time. Countless martial arts fans have seen it, martial arts writers have seen it, many celebrities have seen it, editors of various martial arts newspapers and magazines have seen it, journalists have seen it, and there are many others. Follow Gu Yong The person in this interview also saw it. After seeing it, everyone''s first reaction was astonishment. Then, after everyone thinks about it carefully, different people have different minds. Most people sneered and disagreed, thinking that this was obviously a slander on Gu Yong. But some people thought about it, and couldn''t help feeling that it seemed to make some sense. ... Chapter 1687： Some trouble A group of martial arts authors headed by fingertips have exposed Gu Yong''s tricks on the Internet. . Most people disagree and think that this is a slander on Gu Yong, but there are also a few people who think about it, and find that what those people say does seem to be reasonable. Not to mention that it must be Gu Yong''s trick, but it may not be impossible. Therefore, some controversies have also been triggered on the Internet. "Huh! This is definitely the people who envy, jealously, and hate Gu Yong greatly, slander Gu Yong greatly, and say what Gu Yong''s trick is. In my opinion, this is their trick. Everyone is good. Don''t be fooled by those people." "That is, Gu Yong is worried about the poor grades of the next book? Will he be reluctant to seal the martial arts novels? It''s all nonsense." "How should I put it? I also believe that it should not be Gu Yong''s trick, but objectively speaking, it seems that it is indeed possible." "Cut! How could it be possible? What is Gu Yong''s status? Is it necessary to use that trick?" "It is precisely because Gu Yong''s status is too high that it is possible to use the trick. The higher the status, the more worried that his status will be affected. Of course, this is only possible, and it does not mean that it must be Gu Yong''s trick." "No, it''s not right, there isn''t even the slightest possibility." "I said, you like Gu Yong, and I also like Gu Yong, but we can''t like it blindly, we still have to have our own basic judgment ability." "We don''t like it blindly, we just believe that Gu Yong will never use those tricks." "It''s the best if you don''t use tricks. I hope so. I don''t want the image of Gu Yong in my mind to be damaged." "It''s true that Gu Yong didn''t use the tricks best, but if you really used the tricks, it would be a shame. The image of Gu Yong in my mind will no longer be perfect." "Cut! It seems that Gu Yong cares very much, his image in your mind is not perfect at all." "You are blind worship, can''t you have a little judgment that belongs to you?" "Whether we have our own judgment, it is not your decision." "..." There was controversy on the Internet. A group of martial arts writers headed by their fingertips laughed in excitement. Their exposure was effective so quickly, which is really a very pleasant thing. Moreover, the controversy is obviously just beginning, and it will definitely intensify over time. Because, arguing, the two sides will gradually become angry, and the anger will rise, and the dispute will naturally become more intense. A group of martial arts authors headed by the fingertips became more excited as they thought about it. ... The rest of the martial arts writers, seeing this situation, couldn''t help but feel a little worried about Gu Yong. "The situation is a bit uncomfortable. In this case, unless Gu Yong''s new book can present a new writing technique that is very obvious and undeniable at first glance. Otherwise, Gu Yong used tricks. One thing is difficult to be cleaned up. Because with the current exposure, no matter what the grades of Gu Yong''s new book are, as long as the new writing technique is not obvious enough, you can''t get rid of suspicion." "The situation is really bad. Those guys seem to be the group of guys headed by fingertips? They targeted Gu Yong so many times, this time they finally saw a little hope. Just look at Gu Yong''s new book, Can you slap them in the face again?" "Don''t tell me, it''s really not easy for Gu Yong to completely hit those people in the face this time. Because, is the writing technique completely new? It''s hard to have a standard answer at all, unless you can get the best answer. Most peoples approval. As long as they cant get the approval of the overwhelming majority, those people will have room for debate. In this way, the two sides are tied at most, and Gu Yong reluctantly washes away the suspicion, but he cannot completely beat those people. Face. In fact, Gu Yong was defeated, because this matter will have a greater impact on him." "Oh! Gu Yong himself probably didn''t expect that his idea of ??creating a new writing technique would be used in such a way by those people. I hope Gu Yong will not be affected by this incident." "If Gu Yong didn''t reveal these news in the interview, then nothing happened now, and those people would be really hateful." "Anyway, we absolutely believe in Gu Yong. If the result is really bad for Gu Yong, we will stand up and support Gu Yong." "Of course, we can be like this because of Gu Yong. Gu Yong can definitely be regarded as the benefactor of all our martial arts authors, we should naturally support it." "Let us pay more attention to this matter. I really didn''t expect that this matter is getting more and more lively and troublesome." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen was stunned again, and said, "Editor-in-chief, I didn''t expect such a storm to happen. The timing of the group of people is very accurate. In this way, Gu Yong seems to be a little troublesome." Wang Yang sighed lightly: "It is indeed a little troublesome. Everything depends on Gu Yong''s new book. What does it look like? If his new book really adopts a new writing technique that people can''t deny, and gain Success. Then everything will disappear, Gu Yong''s status has been unprecedentedly improved, and those people will be beaten severely in the face again. Otherwise, it will really be a little troublesome." Jian Yishen said again: "Editor-in-chief, while Gu Yong''s new book adopts an undeniable brand new writing method, must it be successful? As long as Gu Yong adopts a brand new writing method that cannot be denied, it will be fine. The suspicion is removed." Wang Yang shook his head and said, "No, it must be successful. Because if the quality is not good enough if the brand-new writing technique is only adopted, it will be said to be true by those people. Gu Yong is to remove suspicion. In the past few days, I wrote a book casually, and it was a completely new writing technique. In this way, Gu Yong still has a hard time to distinguish. Therefore, Gu Yongs new book is not only necessary, it is impossible to make people. The new writing technique of denial must be successful." Jian Yishen thoughtfully said, "It turns out that this is the case, editor-in-chief, do you think Gu Yong will succeed this time?" Wang Yang said: "We all thought that the possibility of Gu Yong''s success was very high, but the situation was different at that time. At that time, Gu Yong''s new book did not necessarily have to be an undeniable new writing, but now There are those people who are eagerly waiting for the challenge. It must be a brand-new writing technique that people cannot deny. Also, at that time, Gu Yongs innovation did not matter even if it failed, and it is no longer possible now. So, the current one. ''Success'' is undoubtedly much harder than''success'' at that time. But after all, Gu Yong is Gu Yong, a genius who has never been born, and I still believe that he will succeed." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "I also believe that he will still succeed, because he is Gu Yong!" ... Chapter 1688： Xiao Lis flying knives are extremely loud, and Chu Liuxiang is not seen in the world Three Holy Village. After the text interview, Li Fan did not leave the computer immediately. Instead, he watched the comments of netizens on the Internet for a while. Naturally, I also saw the so-called exposure of those people whose fingertips are the king. Li Fan didn''t care about this, nor was he interested in paying attention to it. As for the "exposure", the atmosphere on the Internet has gradually changed. Li Fan also didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Everything will wait until a week later and let the facts speak. As Li Fan mentioned in the interview, the martial arts written with a brand-new writing technique is naturally another martial arts master in the previous life, Gu Long''s martial arts works. Jin Yong and Gu, the two most influential martial arts writers in previous lives, are also two martial arts masters who are often compared by countless people. In this world, it is natural not only for Jin Yong''s works but without Gu Long''s works. The works of two masters appearing in this world at the same time are perfect. In this world, with Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Zhang Wuji, and Xiao Feng, there should naturally also be Li Xunhuan, Chu Liuxiang, Lu Xiaofeng, and Ximen Chuuxue. In previous lives, some people liked Jin Yong''s works more, and some people liked Gu Long''s works more. Both parties often argued over their favorite works. For most readers, those who prefer Jin Yong''s works, but also like Gu Long''s works. Those who prefer Gu Long''s works will also like Jin Yong''s works. But there are also a few readers who only like Jin Yong''s works, not Gu Long''s works. Or they only like Gu Long''s works, but not Jin Yong''s works. The reason for this situation is really because the styles of the works of the two masters are very different. It can be said that there are differences in all aspects, and it is difficult to find the same place. The story background, writing technique, story style, character description of the protagonist, description of fighting scenes, character names, etc. all have very big differences. In addition, there are only 15 works by Jin Yong, while there are more than 70 works by Gu Long. However, Jin Yong''s works are all classics, but Gu Long''s works are not well-known. The classics are too classic, and the unfamiliar ones are too unfamiliar. The personalities of the two masters are also very different. Jin Yong has no bad hobbies, and Gu Long is a prodigal son, not only a good girl, but also a drinker. This is probably also an important reason for Jin Yong''s longevity, but Gu Long died young. When Gu Long died, he was only 48 years old. "Little Li Fei Dao is so loud, and Chu Liuxiang is not seen in the world." This Gu Long friend, martial arts writer Qiao Qi, when Gu Long passed away, wrote the elegiac couplet for Gu Long, which makes people feel endless sorrow and regret for Gu Long''s untimely death. And sad. Although Gu Long has passed away, his name is destined to last as long as he left to the world. His is the precious wealth he left to the world. Now, Li Fan is about to bring Gulong''s to this world, so that Gulong''s will influence people in this world for generations. This is the best way for Li Fan to comfort the ancient dragon in the spirit of the sky. Gu Long has more than 70 martial arts, and Li Fan will naturally not bring all of them into this world. He plans to bring Gu Long''s most famous works, those few works to this world. That is the highest achievement of Gu Long''s work, and it is also the best choice for Li Fan to bring Gu Long into this world. Gu Longs martial arts has his own, very strong and unique style. He brings drama, reasoning, poetry and other elements into the martial arts works, and integrates his own unique philosophy of life into it, which is another after Jin Yong peak. In addition, Gu Long successfully used the new style of writing sceneries, emotions, and mentality, while taking into account the traditional interlocking and confusing plot arrangements. There are actual writing, fictional writing, heavy pen description, and light pen writing. There are aphorisms, brilliant dialogues, excavation of the inner world, clever exposition of the atmosphere, relaxation and relaxation, love and taste, peaks and turns, desperation and humor, sorrow and humor, exciting and galloping imagination , Narration is endless but not chaotic, suspense is sensible, touching and tearful, and endless aftertaste. Reading Gulong''s martial arts is completely different from Jin Yong''s martial arts, but it is the same heart-stirringly. We should also be very fortunate to be able to read two masters, Jin Yong and Gu Long, with completely different styles, but they are both very classic martial arts works. Li Fan sighed with emotion, thinking that Gu Long''s works would appear in this world, and he was quite excited and looking forward to it! ... In the village. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin are taking a walk. They know that Li Fan will be conducting an exclusive text interview today, and they are very concerned about the situation on the Internet. They also know something about what happened on the Internet. Liang Sheng said: "That kid seems to be in some trouble. But that''s okay, who made the kid get mysterious this time, what brand new writing technique is it? I don''t want to reveal to us. Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Of the few of us, the most itchy is Lao Liang, you, I am not in a hurry. I will watch it in a week, but I will watch it in a week." Qin Lie and Su Yilin also smiled at the same time: "I''m not in a hurry." Liang Sheng said helplessly: "This matter is related to the broader development space of martial arts, can I not worry? What brand new writing technique is it? Even I don''t understand." Zheng Jie said: "That kid is in trouble now, shouldn''t you worry first, can he solve the trouble this time?" Liang Sheng said: "It''s just a problem on the surface. Where do I need to worry? Besides, I really hope I can give that kid a little trouble, lest he always looks confident." Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin laughed at the same time, and said, "That''s right, it is indeed a good thing that the kid is in trouble." ... Regarding the trouble Li Fan encountered this time, the old people were a little "glorious". On the Internet, the controversy about Gu Yongs new writing technique, whether it was a trick used by Gu Yong, has indeed intensified, and more people have joined the controversy. This controversy continued for several days, but it still hasn''t ended. The impact of the dispute has naturally become greater and greater, and more and more people are beginning to think that Gu Yong is indeed suspected of using tricks. This is the people who insisted that Gu Yong could not use the trick. Unexpectedly, they wanted to end this controversy, but the situation has developed to the way it is now, and both sides are a little angry. They want to end, but they cant end Up. I can only watch, the impact of the controversy is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are beginning to think that Gu Yong is indeed suspected of using tricks, and those who slander Gu Yong have become more and more exasperated. They wanted to help Gu Yong reduce the trouble, but who knew that it made Gu Yong''s trouble getting bigger and bigger. They regretted it very much and they had known that they would not fight with those people. Fortunately, time has passed day by day, and finally the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is released. Tomorrow, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, and this controversy can finally come to a halt. ... Chapter 1689： "Seven Weapons" Tomorrow, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will be released, and Gu Yong''s latest martial arts works will finally be unveiled. Gu Yong proposed a week ago to use a new writing technique to write martial arts. What kind of new writing technique is it? The answer will finally be revealed. Or, as the group of martial arts writers headed by the fingertips, the so-called brand-new writing technique is just a kind of rhetoric of Gu Yong. Or maybe, in order to remove the suspicion of using tricks, Gu Yong deliberately used a "new writing technique" to write a book indiscriminately within this week. All of these, the answer will be revealed, and countless people are looking forward to it. Those who support Gu Yong are looking forward to it, they are excited and excited. They believe that tomorrow Gu Yong''s new works will once again slap those who slander and doubt him. The group of people headed by the fingertips is also looking forward to it, and they are also very excited. Tomorrow will be their first victory in the history of Operation Gu Yong. They are looking forward to, excited... All martial arts authors, many celebrities, and many other people, with their own different minds, are also looking forward to it. ... The time finally came to the early morning of the next day. At the entrances of major newsstands and bookstores, many martial arts fans are waiting to open the door. When the martial arts fans got the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, the excitement and anticipation in their hearts arrived. But because they arrived, they were rather reluctant, and immediately opened the magazine in their hands. They also want to enjoy this feeling of excitement and anticipation of arrival. But finally he couldn''t resist the temptation to open the magazine and found the page where Gu Yong''s latest martial arts works were serialized. The first answer is naturally the title of the book, "Eternal Sword of Seven Weapons". Yes, the first Gulong work Li Fan chose was "Seven Weapons". "Seven Weapons" is one of Gulongs representative works. It is divided into six stories, namely: "Eternal Life Sword", "Peacock Ling", "Jasper Knife", "Sentimental Ring", "Overlord Spear" and "Parting Hook" ". The six weapons are all extraordinary quack weapons, all exquisite. The six frightening and incredible weapons, and the six connected but completely independent stories make the readers amazed and cannot be covered. However, with the title "Seven Weapons", Gu Long only wrote six weapons and six stories. There are many opinions about the reasons. Some people say that it was because Gu Long had unfortunately passed away before he had time to write the seventh weapon. It is also said that this was deliberately done by Gu Long, and Gu Long deliberately did not write the seventh weapon. Then, the seventh weapon is "nothing." What kind of weapon is "nothing"? Jin Yong said that if a person has reached the highest level of martial arts, then there is no way to win. There are no moves to win, and no weapon is better than having a weapon. Then, "Nothing" is the seventh weapon and the most powerful weapon. And this "nothing" can also be understood as Gu Long deliberately left the seventh weapon to readers to understand and comprehend. Different people will have different weapons in their hearts. Of course, this statement may not be Gu Long''s original intention. Different readers will have their own different insights and understandings. Li Fan agrees with this statement very much. In addition, some people list "Fist", also known as "Angry Pony", as the seventh weapon. But many people do not agree with this statement. Because although "Fist" also tells a wonderful story, the style of "Fist" is completely different from the previous six weapons. The pony''s anger is more of a kind of hatred and hatred, a kind of impulse and power peculiar to youth. A pony is a fist, and a fist is a pony, which is completely different from the previous six kinds of weapons. Moreover, the use of human body parts as weapons has never been in the style of Gulong. More importantly, Gu Long was still alive when this statement appeared, and Gu Long has never admitted this statement. In addition, Gu Longs friend Chen Xiaolin twice revised the ending of "Seven Killers" by adding the words "Qinglonghui" to varying degrees, and listed "Seven Killers" as the seventh weapon. However, this approach and statement are far-fetched, and even more unreliable. Later, Gu Long''s disciple Ding Qing revealed that the seventh weapon was actually "One Mouth Box." The name "One Mouth Box" was not good enough, so it was changed to "Heroes Without Tears". This statement is more reliable. In "Heroes Without Tears", 13 weapons can be assembled in a box, each of which is a weapon for killing, and each of them can restrain a weapon of others, as long as you have it. With this box, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he is fully capable of putting the opponent to death. There was always a sad atmosphere throughout the whole movie. From the beginning of one massacre to the end of another massacre, Zhuo Donglai defeated almost all his opponents with resourcefulness. This man of martial arts is not weak, but he appreciates his ingenuity even more. He appreciates his ingenuity, and he is more obsessed than a swordsman who appreciates a famous sword. Therefore, what Gu Long wants to talk about in "Heroes Without Tears" is obviously not the box, but the resourcefulness. Use resourcefulness to defeat all the enemies you want to defeat, instead of carrying boxes and killing people everywhere. This is quite similar to the style of the previous six stories. Therefore, it is much more reliable to list "Heroes without Tears" as the seventh weapon. But even if it is more reliable, it is only the guess of future generations. The ancient dragon has passed away, and there will never be an answer to the question about what the seventh weapon is. In fact, in Li Fan''s view, it is completely unnecessary for future generations. If the seventh weapon has to be supplemented, the seventh weapon must become nothingness. Perhaps this is Gu Long''s original intention. Moreover, one less weapon, more controversy and speculation, and more stories have passed. This is obviously the most perfect. Therefore, in this world, Li Fan only plans to write the first six weapons, and the suspense of the seventh weapon will also be left to this world. It is now the first weapon among the six weapons, and also the first story, "Eternal Sword". Countless people saw the title of the book and remembered what Gu Yong said in the text interview that the first work will be a series of short and medium stories. Now everyone understands what Gu Yong said. The name of this work is "Seven Weapons", so obviously there will be seven stories, one weapon, and one story. Now the first weapon, and also the first story, is called the "Eternal Sword". All of them nodded, thinking about other things, let alone the style of choosing the title of the book, it was already very different from before. Then, they looked at the text. From this look, everyone''s mood became extremely agitated in an instant, very excited and excited! Because they saw a poem, a poem written in front of the text, a poem that is ethereal and immortal, this extraordinary person. "Bai Yujing in the sky, twelve cities on the fifth floor. The fairy caressed me, knotted hair and gave longevity. " ... Chapter 1690： Bai Yujing and the longevity sword "Eternal Life Sword" begins with a poem, a poem that is ethereal and immortal, and a poem that excites everyone. Gu Yong is also good at poems, which everyone has known for a long time. The opening of the previous "Xia Ke Xing" is also an exciting poem to read. At the same time, excellent poems have appeared in many works. Now, everyone once again appreciates the elegance of Gu Yong''s poems. More importantly, as soon as this poem came out, it directly revealed an extraordinary aura, which made everyone extremely look forward to the following content! "Bai Yujing in the sky, the fifth floor and twelve cities. The immortal caresses me and gives me longevity." The content of this poem is not difficult to understand. It is said that the palace of heaven, Baiyu Capital, has five pavilions and twelve cities. The fairy touches the top for me, and receives the fate of my longevity. In the previous life, this poem was not original by Gu Long, but a poem by the poet Li Bai. Gu Long quoted this poem in the opening chapter of "Eternal Sword". Li Bai''s original poem is very long, and it is one of Li Bai''s longest poems. Interestingly, the name of this poem is also very long, with 22 characters in length. The first four sentences are the four quoted by Gu Long in the opening chapter of "Eternal Sword". However, the second sentence of Li Bai''s original poem is "Twelve Floors and Five Cities", and Gu Long changed it to "Fifth Floors and Twelve Cities" when quoting. The reason why Gu Long changed this way may be based on the metrical considerations, but after such a change, it does not seem to be very appropriate. Because there is a saying about "twelve floors and five floors", Taoism believes that there are Bai Yujing in the sky, and there are five cities and twelve floors on Kunlun Mountain, not fifth floors and twelve cities. Of course, since Gu Long has changed in this way, it may have his intentions, and we can only guess by ourselves. In addition, Li Bai circulated a very wide poem, "The hibiscus comes out of the clear water, and it is naturally carved." It also comes from this poem. Many people know "the sky is a white jade palace, the twelfth floor and the five cities.", and they also know that "the lotus comes out of the water, and it is naturally carved." But they don''t know that they are actually the same poem. Now that this poem appears in this world, it will naturally become Gu Yong''s original poem. So, for the countless people in this world who saw this poem at this time, how about the work "Eternal Sword"? First of all, this poem is an absolute classic. Looking at it from another angle, with such a classic poem as the beginning, can this work be so bad? "dusk. Suddenly nine weird people appeared on Shiban Avenue, jute blouses, multi-ear hemp shoes, and a large golden ring hanging from the left ear. The hair was crimson all over his head, and it was scattered like flames on his shoulders. These nine people are tall and short, old and young. Although they have different looks, their faces are all dead and expressionless. They walk with no shoulders and knees, and they look like zombies. ..." This is the beginning of "Eternal Sword". From the very beginning, readers seemed to have a different feeling from Gu Yong''s previous works. Have a different feeling at the beginning? This seems unlikely, is it a psychological effect? A group of readers were a little puzzled. After a period of careful thinking, they found the reason, but it was really not the effect of their hearts. The reason is the word "dusk" at the very beginning. If it were Gu Yong''s previous works, to express that the time is dusk, it would definitely not be the same as it is now, with only the word "dusk", which constitutes a paragraph of its own, simple and crude. Instead, he will use one or two sentences to describe the dusk environment in detail. "Sure enough, it''s different." None of the readers thought that the difference in Gu Yong''s new works started from the first two words of the opening. After sighing in their hearts, the readers continue to look down. The more you look at it, the more obvious the different feeling. The story is mainly about a group of highly capable people from all walks of life gathered at Fengyun Inn to do a business with an organization called the Qinglonghui. It turned out that the Blue Dragon Club wanted to sell something, something that was very attractive to various gangs in the arena. The Master of the Blue Dragon Hall, Gong Sun Jing, sent a total of twelve invitations, inviting twelve people to come and participate in the purchase. But in the end only four people came, namely: Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, and Zhu Dashao. The other eight people were killed by four people on their way. Only four people came, but the business was the same. Gongsun Jing took four people to see the goods. The goods were stored very tightly. The five people passed through numerous agencies before reaching the iron box where the goods were stored. However, when Gongsunjing opened the iron box, he was shocked to find that the goods inside were missing. There is only one note, and it says: "Thank you, you are such a good person." Obviously, the goods were stolen. In shock, Gongsunjing, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, and Zhu Dashao seemed to have guessed who stole the goods. "If there are really only seven people in the world who can break through these thirteen ambushes, who are the seven?" "There is no doubt at least one of them. No matter how you count, he must be one of these seven." "Who is this person?" "Bai Yujing!" Several people guessed that Bai Yujing stole the goods. "Bai Yujing." When all readers saw this name, they were all refreshed. According to the opening poem "Bai Yujing in the Sky", they learned that Bai Yujing must be the protagonist of this work. The protagonist finally appeared. "Bai Yujing is not in the sky, right away. His saddle is very old, his boots and scabbard are equally old, but his clothes are brand new. His scabbard had knocked on the saddle, and the spring breeze was blowing on his face. He felt very happy and comfortable. The old saddle is comfortable to sit on, the old boots are comfortable to wear, the old scabbard will never damage his blade, and the new clothes always make him feel energetic and energetic. But what makes him most pleasant is not these, but those eyes. ..." This is the appearance of Bai Yujing, the unruly text, reflecting a unruly prodigal character. This kind of text has never appeared in Gu Yong''s previous works, and all people have a look of excitement. The eyes that made Bai Yujing the most pleasant were those of a woman. The woman was sitting in a carriage with a pair of very charming eyes. She always looked at Bai Yujing secretly. This is the third encounter between Bai Yujing and a woman. Bai Yujing is a prodigal son and loves wandering, but now he likes these eyes, and perhaps also likes the owner of these eyes. Bai Yujing looked at the woman, pointed at herself, and then at the woman''s carriage. The woman nodded, smiled, and opened the car door. So Bai Yujing got off her horse and got into the woman''s carriage. Bai Yujing told the woman that his name was Bai Yujing, and the woman told Bai Yujing that her name was Yuan Zixia. There were three fast horses galloping past the carriage, and the horsemen took away the sword that Bai Yujing put on the saddle. Yuan Zixia told Bai Yujing that someone had stolen his sword, but Bai Yujing just smiled and did not respond. Yuan Zixia was a little disappointed, Bai Yujing didn''t care about her sword, he might not be a hero. But soon, the three people returned Bai Yujing''s sword, and at the same time they leaned forward with their fists. The three people recognized Bai Yujing''s sword, the most terrifying sword in the arena, the longevity sword. People in the arena are afraid of Bai Yujing and Bai Yujing''s sword. Because only he kills, no one can kill him. Yuan Zixia was astonished and asked Bai Yujing if he knew that those three people would return the sword? Bai Yujing still just smiled. Seeing this, all readers are getting more and more excited. This unrestrained and unrestrained text gives them a brand new reading experience. Bai Yujing and Bai Yujing''s longevity sword also made them excited. ... Chapter 1691： The story continues Bai Yujing, the sword of longevity, the unruly text, a brand-new reading experience, all the audience are very excited. I look forward to the following story even more. Yuan Zixia asked Bai Yujing to accompany her to drink, and Bai Yujing agreed. As a result, Bai Yujing was drunk. He was often drunk, but he had never been so drunk like this time. Yuan Zixia was also drunk, but she was drunk later than Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing said that this was because he drank more than Yuan Zixia, and perhaps that was the case. Bai Yujing was drunk and was taken to an inn by his friend Fang Longxiang. When Bai Yujing woke up, he found that besides Fang Longxiang beside him, there were at least 10 people standing guard for him outside the room where he slept. Those people are all well-known masters in the arena, including four people who participated in the Qinglonghui trading before, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, and Zhu Dashao. In addition to these four people, there are also young fat men, gray-haired old women, 13- or 4-year-old children, and three members of the Blue Dragon Club. The three members of the Blue Dragon Club seemed to be waiting for someone. Naturally, those people weren''t really standing guard for Bai Yujing, they came for Bai Yujing for some reason, or they came for Yuan Zixia. Yuan Zixia was in the room next to Bai Yujing, and Bai Yujing knocked on Yuan Zixia''s door. Yuan Zixia seemed to be angry but still angry, her face was reddish, and Bai Yujing had a headache. He was a little worried that those outside would be disadvantageous to Yuan Zixia. No matter how many people there are outside, Bai Yujing is not afraid, but the people outside are all masters. If you really start, he may not be able to protect Yuan Zixia. After Yuan Zixia figured out the situation outside, she felt terrified and very scared, so Bai Yujing must not leave her here alone. At this time, there was another coffin outside. The gray-haired old woman and the 13- or 4-year-old child were crying bitterly. There were already enough living people outside, but I didn''t expect another dead person to come. In addition, two new monks came outside, chanting sutras, thinking they were coming to supersede the dead man. Afterwards, at Fang Longxiang''s invitation, Bai Yujing took Yuan Zixia downstairs to drink and eat. In the hall, the people outside before were also there, and both sides ate their own food, which seemed very harmonious. After that, Bai Yujing saw that the two monks were fake monks, and also knew who the three of the Qinglonghui were waiting for? The one who was waiting was one of the twelve evil spirits of the Azure Dragon Society, the magic sword guarding Tianying. After a while, the peace was finally broken, and one of the two fake monks was killed. But this did not cause greater confusion. Bai Yujing escorted Yuan Zixia back to the room. Yuan Zixia took Bai Yujing''s hand tightly. Her hands were cold and she was very scared. The things in Yuan Zixia''s room were turned in a mess. Someone had entered Yuan Zixia''s room and was looking for something. Yuan Zixia''s face was pale as paper and she was very scared. She told Bai Yujing not to leave and not to leave her alone in the room. Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia slept on the same bed, but only took off their shoes. Bai Yujing is not a gentleman, but he is not a villain either. He will not take the opportunity to have something with Yuan Zixia, even though he likes Yuan Zixia in his heart. Bai Yujing opened her heart to Yuan Zixia, and Yuan Zixia was also sure that she could find a man like Bai Yujing, which was her lifetime blessing. Bai Yujing promised Yuan Zixia that she would stop competing with those people, and that she would find a way to take Yuan Zixia away tomorrow morning. Late at night, Yuan Zixia fell asleep, and Bai Yujing got up quietly. He was going to find those people to solve the matter, and he could take Yuan Zixia away early tomorrow morning. Bai Yujing called out three people from Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, Zhu Dashao, and Qinglonghui one by one, and gathered them together. Bai Yujing took out his jewels and asked those people to leave here with the jewels. He thought that those people came here because of the jewels on his body. However, those people not only did not take Bai Yujing''s jewelry, but also gave Bai Yujing some jewelry. Bai Yujing was asked to promise them one thing, leaving here alone, not to take Yuan Zixia. It turned out that they did not come for Bai Yujing, but for Yuan Zixia. Naturally, Bai Yujing would not agree, and left without taking the jewelry of those people. Those people harbor resentment in their hearts, but they dare not do anything. They are still waiting for someone, someone who can deal with the longevity sword. Bai Yujing returned to Yuan Zixia''s room, but found that there was an extra person in Yuan Zixia''s room. Yuan Zixia exclaimed, Bai Yujing quickly rushed into the room. Another man had long hair and shawl. His body was stiff, and his face was dripping with blood, like a zombie. The zombie''s martial arts is extremely high, and he is a great master in the arena, but he is still not Bai Yujing''s opponent. The zombie escaped, and Bai Yujing chased it out. While chasing him out, because he was worried about Yuan Zixia''s safety, he entrusted his friend Fang Longxiang to help take care of Yuan Zixia. Bai Yujing chased and lost the zombie. But because of this, the gray-haired old woman who was sobbing the coffin was alarmed. The old woman opened the door of the room, and then suddenly fell down. Bai Yujing rushed over and hugged the old woman. He might also be a caring person. However, the old woman turned over in Bai Yujing''s arms, and her two hands suddenly strangled Bai Yujing''s throat. The shot is not only fast, but also powerful. He grinned and said: "Eternal Sword, you go to die!..." However, this sentence has not been finished yet, the old woman suddenly felt something cold that pierced her ribs. It is a sword, Bai Yujing''s longevity sword, the sword is already in Bai Yujing''s hands. It turned out that the old woman was not an old woman, but a very young woman. She pretended to be an old woman in order to kill Bai Yujing. However, Bai Yujing had already seen through her tricks. Bai Yujing didn''t kill the old woman. The old woman removed her dress and was a charming young woman. The young woman was seducing Bai Yujing, the 13- or four-year-old kid suddenly shot and attacked Bai Yujing, who turned out to be a super master. It turned out that he was not a child, but a natural punisher. Not only that, the lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted, and the dead inside also attacked Bai Yujing at the same time. Naturally, the dead weren''t dead anymore, it was the zombie that Bai Yujing had chased down before. An old woman is not an old woman, a child is not a child, and a dead person is not a dead person. It is interesting. The attacks of the dwarf and the zombies did not pose the slightest threat to Bai Yujing. The two of them had fear in their eyes, fear of Bai Yujing. The zombie didn''t run away again, because he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t escape either. He wants to go to Yuan Zixia to get back, what Yuan Zixia cheated from him, a secret picture. The zombies let Bai Yujing let him go. He can help Bai Yujing find the secret picture. Only he knows that the secret picture must be on Yuan Zixia''s body. The zombie also told Bai Yujing that Yuan Zixia would not tell the truth to him, and would never tell the truth to anyone. He also knew Yuan Zixia''s secret. However, before the zombie spoke, he was suddenly killed. The person who killed the zombies was Fang Longxiang, Bai Yujing''s friend. Fang Longxiang revealed the identity of the zombie. It turned out that the zombies were the ones who had previously organized the Blue Dragon Society and failed to buy and sell. The charming and charming young woman is Gongsunjing''s wife, and the dwarf is Gongsunjing''s friend. Qinglong would have something very important, but he was cheated away in Gongsun Jing''s hands, and the consequences were very serious. That thing is a secret map, a secret map that everyone in the world will do at all costs in order to get it. Above that secret picture is the most successful and terrifying hidden weapon in the world, the creation method and usage method of the Peacock Mountain Villa Peacock Ling. Gongsun Jing was deceived of such a thing from his hands, and the punishment of the Blue Dragon Society would be extremely cruel, and he could not bear it. Therefore, Gongsun Jing brought his wife and friends here, and changed her face to come here, wanting to recover something like that. Such things are in Yuan Zixia''s hands. Bai Yujing asked Fang Longxiang, where is Yuan Zixia? Fang Longxiang replied, just outside. Bai Yujing immediately walked out, and Fang Longxiang gave way to him. However, the accident happened again and Fang Longxiang raided Bai Yujing. This time, Bai Yujing was really deceived. Fang Longxiang''s raid was successful and stopped, and the longevity sword fell to the ground. Because Bai Yujing really regarded Fang Longxiang as a friend, he had never thought that Fang Longxiang would attack him and restrain him. It turned out that Fang Longxiang was also one of the hall masters of the Qinglonghui. He gave Bai Yujing two choices, join the Qinglonghui, or die. Fang Longxiang told Bai Yujing that Yuan Zixia cheated the secret map from Gongsunjing''s hands. Of course, that was only Fang Longxiang''s guess, and he didn''t see the specific deception process, so naturally he was not very clear. But one thing is obvious, that is, Yuan Zixia lied to Bai Yujing, and she is by no means so weak on the surface. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1692： Put away your sword and smile more The story about "Eternal Sword" continues. . Fang Longxiang successfully controlled Bai Yujing and gave Bai Yujing two choices, either to join the Blue Dragon Club or die. Bai Yujing would not join the Blue Dragon Club, so Bai Yujing had to die. But Fang Longxiang did not immediately kill Bai Yujing, because he still had to get something from Bai Yujing. Fang Longxiang went to Yuan Zixia before and asked Yuan Zixia for the secret picture of Peacock Ling that Yuan Zixia cheated from Gongsun Jing. Yuan Zixia told Fang Longxiang that she had given the secret picture to Bai Yujing. Fang Longxiang believed it. Therefore, before killing Bai Yujing, Fang Longxiang had to get the secret map first. It''s a pity that Bai Yujing doesn''t have a secret picture on him, and he doesn''t know where it is? Yuan Zixia deceived Fang Longxiang. Fang Longxiang knew that Yuan Zixia could deceive people the most, but he still believed Yuan Zixia, perhaps because he was confident in his methods. It is even more likely that Yuan Zixia''s deception is very clever, so clever that someone who knows she can deceive people the most is still fooled by her. However, Bai Yujing did not deny that the secret map was on him, he admitted that the secret map was indeed on him. Poor Fang Longxiang, who thought he was very clever, was fooled by Bai Yujing again this time without knowing it. Fang Longxiang asked Bai Yujing to tell where the secret map was hidden? Bai Yujing did not say. Then, with superb acting skills, Fang Longxiang believed that the secret map was hidden in his longevity sword. Fang Longxiang was so proud that he picked up Bai Yujing''s longevity sword and found that the hilt of the longevity sword was indeed hollow. He laughed and unscrewed the hilt. However, what is hidden in it is not a secret map, but dozens of poisonous needles like ox-light. Fang Longxiang was dead, under the poisonous needle. Bai Yujing felt a little sad, Fang Longxiang used to be his friend, and he didn''t want to do this. But Bai Yujing knew that if he didn''t do this, he would die, and Fang Longxiang couldn''t let him go anyway. Because they are friends, Fang Longxiang betrayed him, and he will definitely be shameless in the future. Then, only kill him. Fang Longxiang is dead, but the acupuncture points on Bai Yujing''s body have not been unlocked yet, and he still can''t move. The movement Fang Longxiang had just made had already attracted other people in the inn. Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, and three people from the Qinglonghui. Several people found that Bai Yujing was under control, and all laughed, Bai Yujing was under control, and they no longer need to be afraid of Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. They forced Bai Yujing to tell the whereabouts of Yuan Zixia, because they had just discovered that Yuan Zixia had left the inn and did not know where she was going. They thought that Bai Yujing must have known it, but Bai Yujing said that he had forgotten the name of the place. Several people were about to use other methods to force Bai Yujing to tell the whereabouts of Yuan Zixia, but Yuan Zixia suddenly appeared outside the door. She came by herself. Several people saw Yuan Zixia show up on their own initiative and were about to rush over, but they saw Yuan Zixia holding a candle in one hand and a roll of plain paper in the other. It was the secret picture of peacock feathers. Yuan Zixia told a few people not to move rashly, otherwise the Secret Picture of Peacock Ling would be burned. Afterwards, Yuan Zixia smiled. She liked to laugh and smiled very beautifully. Any man who saw her smile would like her. She said that she is a weak woman, and holding this peacock feather secret map is also troublesome. She is willing to give the secret map to one of several people, and let them discuss by themselves. Who should get the secret map from her? She also said that Bai Yujing was her friend and she was going to see her friend. Several people retreated to the room and let Yuan Zixia into the room. They knew that Yuan Zixia could not unlock Bai Yujing''s acupuncture points, and they were not afraid that Yuan Zixia would still slip away under their eyelids. Bai Yujing looked at Yuan Zixia with no expression on her face. Yuan Zixia looked at Bai Yujing with a complicated expression. She didn''t know whether it was apologizing, complaining, sadness, or joy? Yuan Zixia''s eyes were reddish, saying that she could have slipped away, but because she was worried about Bai Yujing, she came back to rescue him deliberately. This sentence may be true, and she did have a chance to slip away just now. Outside the door, Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan, and the three members of the Qinglonghui were discussing who should obtain the Secret Picture of Peacock Ling. The result of the discussion is that only Zhu Dashao and Zhao Yidao are left. The others are dead, dying under mutual calculations and intrigues. Zhu Dashao and Zhao Yidao formed an alliance, at least now and on the surface. The two entered the room again, three to be precise. Another person is the bodyguard who has been following Zhu Dashao, but the martial arts of the bodyguards are far less than Zhu Dashao, and they are always ignored. As for why Zhu Dashao is looking for one, martial arts are far behind him to be a bodyguard? Maybe it''s for showing off, maybe it''s for other reasons, who knows? Zhu Dashao and Zhao Yidao easily took away the peacock feathers in Yuan Zixia''s hand. With the secret map in hand, the two were about to kill Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia. Zhao''s knife is very fast and can cut off a person''s head with a single knife. It is very beautiful. Yuan Zixia told Bai Yujing that she didn''t lie about some things, and she told Bai Yujing... Yuan Zixia''s words were not finished yet, Zhu Dashao took the words and said that she was sincere to Bai Yujing, and because of this, he wanted to perfect both Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia. However, Zhu Dashao hadn''t finished speaking, he suddenly died, and was killed by the bodyguard who had been following him all the time. It turns out that Master Zhus bodyguard is the magic sword guard Tianying, one of the twelve evil spirits of the Blue Dragon Society, and the three members of the Blue Dragon Society who have been waiting. Bodyguards of all ages. Zhao Yidao was shocked and let Yuan Zixia quickly unlock Bai Yujing''s acupuncture points. Only Bai Yujing could deal with Wei Tianying. However, Yuan Zixia said it was too late, and then smiled at Wei Tianying and said, "Second brother, are you saying it''s too late?" It turned out that Yuan Zixia and Wei Tianying knew each other, and the relationship seemed to be very good. Zhao Yidao suddenly discovered that he had fallen into an extremely complicated, extremely ingenious, and extremely terrifying trap, and he had completely lost his fighting spirit. He handed Wei Tianying the secret map of Peacock Feather that he had just obtained. However, after Wei Tianying received the secret map, he tore it to pieces without looking at it. This peacock feather secret map is fake, Wei Tianying has known it a long time ago, and Yuan Zixia has also known it a long time ago. Zhao made a mistake and asked Yuan Zixia, where is the real secret picture of peacock feathers that she cheated from Gongsun Jing''s hands? Yuan Zixia said that it was this one that she deceived from Gongsunjing, and when she cheated, she knew it was a fake. It turns out that there is no real peacock feather map at all. Zhao Yidao couldn''t understand, Yuan Zixia smiled and said that this incident was originally a trap. The most ingenious thing about this trap is that only she and Wei Tianying have long known that the Secret Map of Peacock Ling is a fake. If they don''t tell it, Zhao Yidao and others will never think of it. It turned out that Wei Tianying bought the secret map of the peacock feathers and spent a lot of money, but after buying it back, it was discovered that the secret map was fake. Wei Tianying bought a fake secret map and went back. It was impossible that Qinglonghui would spare him, so Yuan Zixia had an idea for Wei Tianying. Yuan Zixia asked Wei Tianying to give the secret map to his subordinate Gongsun Jing, and let Gongsun Jing sell the secret map. But this alone is not enough. Because, when Gongsunjing was in the transaction, after the buyer carefully inspected the goods, he would definitely find that the secret map was fake. Therefore, Yuan Zixia stole the secret map. It was not Bai Yujing who stole the secret map, but Yuan Zixia. The reason why Yuan Zixia wanted to steal the secret map was to make Zhao Yidao, Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Baima Zhangsan, Gongsun Jing and others believe that the secret map was true. And Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan and others did believe it. Gongsun Jing also believed it, and knew that Yuan Zixia had stolen the secret map. Therefore, he took his wife and friends, and after disguising himself, he caught up with Yuan Zixia and wanted to get back the secret picture. Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan and others also followed. This brings the excitement of the inn before. The reason why they were able to catch up with Yuan Zixia in this inn was because Yuan Zixia deliberately let them catch up. At this time, Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, Baima Zhangsan and others had already believed that the secret map was true, and they would definitely kill each other in order to obtain the secret map. In the end, Yuan Zixia and Wei Tianying only need to kill the last person who survived, and then they can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit and return to the Azure Dragon Association with the treasures of a few people. In this way, the matter became, they successfully sold the secret map of peacock feathers, and no one knew that the secret map was actually fake. Will Qinglong know whether Wei Tianying bought it. The secret map matter was solved perfectly. The reason why Yuan Zixia wanted to involve Bai Yujing was because she needed Bai Yujing''s longevity sword to help him kill Gongsun Jing and Fang Longxiang. Because, if the plan is to succeed, Gongsun Jing and Fang Longxiang must die. If they do not die, Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, and Baima Zhangsan will not be sure to grab the secret map, and they will not kill each other. Only Bai Yujing''s longevity sword could kill Gongsun Jing and Fang Longxiang. Now, all the plans are going smoothly, and in the end, as long as Zhao Yidao also died. And Zhao Yidao didn''t have the right to choose. He could only give himself a knife so that his head would never hurt anymore. Zhao died with a knife, and only Bai Yujing was left. Wei Tianying handed Zhao Yidao''s knife to Yuan Zixia, who let Yuan Zixia cut Bai Yujing''s head with one cut, and helped Bai Yujing also cure her headache. Yuan Zixia held the knife, looked at Bai Yujing, and said that her second brother asked her to kill, she couldn''t help but I was sorry. Bai Yujing said, it doesn''t matter. However, Yuan Zixia turned around suddenly and slashed at Wei Tianying. Very quickly, she would also use the knife. However, Wei Tianying''s eyes were full of mocking smiles. He knew Yuan Zixia would slash at her. He was prepared and easily caught Yuan Zixia''s knife. It turned out that Wei Tianying also wanted to kill Yuan Zixia and swallow this batch of treasures. The reason why he handed the knife to Yuan Zixia was to let Yuan Zixia kill him first, and then he could kill Yuan Zixia without any guilt. However, Yuan Zixia said that the reason why he wanted to kill Tianying was not to monopolize the treasure, but to save Bai Yujing. This may indeed be true, Yuan Zixia should indeed have a real affection for Bai Yujing. Wei Tianying said that it was a pity that she could not save Bai Yujing, and Bai Yujing could not save her either. However, when Wei Tianying finished saying these words, he died and was killed by Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. It turned out that Bai Yujing had already solved the acupuncture points on his own, just pretending that he hadn''t solved it yet. Bai Yujing asked Yuan Zixia if he knew that his acupuncture points had already been unlocked, so he didn''t kill him? Yuan Zixia didn''t answer, she smiled and let Bai Yujing guess for herself. Bai Yujing said he would never guess, Yuan Zixia said softly again, one day Bai Yujing would know. Then, Bai Yujing shouted sharply, saying that he was the youngest member of the Red Flag among the Twelve Evils of the Blue Dragon, and that he wanted to bring Yuan Zixia back to the Blue Dragon Society to accept punishment. Bai Yujing naturally wanted to deceive Yuan Zixia. He was deceived so many times by Yuan Zixia, and he wanted to deceive him once. However, Yuan Zixia smiled and bent over and said, "If you are the youngest member of Hongqi, who am I?" It turns out that Yuan Zixia is the real one, the youngest of the red flag among the twelve evil spirits. She told Bai Yujing that Wei Tianying was addicted to gambling and had lost 300,000 taels, but deliberately said that he had bought a fake peacock picture. Gongsunjing was lustful and raped many good women. Fang Longxiang was greedy for money and swallowed 160,000 taels of public accounts. The boss of the Blue Dragon Society already knew these things, so she specially asked her to clean up the door. It turned out that this is the real truth of the matter. The so-called Wei Tianying bought a fake secret map, which is fake, and Yuan Zixia helped Wei Tianying make an idea, and it is also fake. It''s a pity that when Wei Tianying died, he didn''t know the true truth of the matter. Bai Yujing was surprised, Yuan Zixia''s martial arts was not high, but she dared to clean the door alone. You know, Gongsun Jing, Fang Longxiang, Wei Tianying and others are all top players in the arena. Yuan Zixia said that he has always had only one person to do things, and one person is enough. Bai Yujing said again, but your martial arts Yuan Zixia said: "As long as a person knows how to use his strengths, he doesn''t have to use martial arts at all, and he can also knock him down." Bai Yujing asked Yuan Zixia what his strengths are? This time, Yuan Zixia did not answer, but smiled, very sweet, very beautiful, very beautiful Obviously, her strength is "laugh." "You have lied to me so many times. I wanted to lie to you once too. It made you anxious. Unexpectedly, it was revealed by you." "When did I lie to you?" "you have not?" "If I lied to you, why should I run away with you now, not even the Red Flag youngest member of the Blue Dragon Association?" "Maybe you are not the real Hongqi youngest member at all." "..." "Are you?" "Guess what?" This was a dialogue between Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia, and Yuan Zixia asked Bai Yujing to guess. Bai Yujing knew that he would never guess the answer, but it didn''t matter. The important thing is that Yuan Zixia is by his side and will never leave him again. That''s enough. "This is the first story I told, the first weapon. The lesson from this story is that no matter how sharp a sword is, it can''t compare to that moving smile. So the first weapon I mentioned is not a sword, but a laugh. Only laughter can really conquer people''s hearts. So when you understand this, you should put away your sword and smile more! " So far, "Eternal Sword" ends. It turned out that the first weapon was not a sword, but a laugh. Everyone in the arena is afraid of Bai Yujing and Bai Yujing''s longevity sword, but when Bai Yujing is in distress, he will pass by the **** of death. However, Yuan Zixia''s smile made her accomplish an incredible event. Obviously, Yuan Zixia''s smile is a more powerful weapon than Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. Chapter 1693： Scream The story of "Eternal Sword" is not long, it is a short and medium story, and it has been serialized in only one issue of the magazine. However, it gives the impression that this story is very long, and all readers feel like they have finished reading a long masterpiece. Seeing that they couldn''t stop, they were very excited. In order to obtain the Secret Map of Peacock Ling, many masters in the rivers and lakes tricked each other and killed each other, but the one who lived to the end discovered that the Secret Map of Peacock Ling was completely fake. All this is just one created by Yuan Zixia and Wei Tianying. Bureau. The person who lived to the end had to choose to die. This is a very perfect game, and all readers have to marvel at Yuan Zixia''s ability to set such a perfect game. And just when they thought that this was the truth of the matter, they discovered that they still underestimated Yuan Zixia. The truth they just thought was indeed the truth, but not the complete truth. Wei Tianying thought he was also the one who set up the game, and he knew the truth about everything, but in fact, he was also the one in the game. Yuan Zixia is the only one who set the game. Therefore, Wei Tianying also died. All readers once again marveled and marveled at the perfection of Yuan Zixia''s setting. However, no matter how perfect the game is, weapons are needed to kill people. Therefore, Yuan Zixia involved Bai Yujing in the game, and she needed Bai Yujing''s longevity sword to help her kill. Bai Yujing''s longevity sword indeed helped her kill people. Without Bai Yujing to kill for her, she would not be able to complete her game. But the weapon that really made Yuan Zixia''s game perfectly complete was not Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. It was Yuan Zixia''s best weapon, her smile. No matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t compare to her beautiful smile. Because of her smile, she controlled Gongsunjing, Fang Longxiang, Wei Tianying and other members of the Blue Dragon Association, as well as Zhu Dashao, Miao Shaotian, Zhao Yidao, and Baima Zhangsan, among the people of Jianghu. It was precisely because of her smile that she was able to pull Bai Yujing into the game, and to borrow Bai Yujing''s longevity sword to kill for her. Therefore, the first weapon is not a sword, but a laugh. When seeing this last statement, all readers were first surprised. From seeing the title of the book to the last paragraph, they always thought that the first weapon was a sword, or Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. In any case, I did not expect that the first weapon was not a sword, but a laugh. After the accident, they quickly became thoughtful again, and finally realized that they were absolutely amazing! wonderful! wonderful! wonderful! It''s really wonderful. The sword is written on the surface, but in fact it is a smile. The first weapon is not a sword, but a smile. The ingenuity of the conception, the exquisite writing method, and the aftertaste of the transition are all applauded and thought-provoking. All the readers were full of emotions, and a "Sword of Longevity" showed the three characters "odd", "wonderful" and "extreme" to the fullest. There is no doubt that Gu Yong''s new work will once again be a great success. Not only that, everyone reading this work, and reading Gu Yong''s previous works, are completely two very different reading experiences. The reason why the reading experience is so different is because Gu Yongs writing is very different from his previous works in writing techniques. This difference runs through the whole work. Gu Yong proposed a new writing technique a week ago, and now the answer is finally revealed. This is indeed a brand-new writing technique. With this writing technique, the text looks more unrestrained and unrestrained, sometimes simpler, rougher, and more capable! Text like this: "It''s a pity that Bai Yujing''s longevity sword is faster. Mercury''s white sword light flashed, and two **** hands had fallen with the knife in his hand. " Compared with the writing methods of Gu Yong''s previous works, this writing technique has a different artistic charm and appeal. I have to ask which of these two writing techniques is better? Naturally, there is no difference between good and bad. I can only say that two writing methods have their own different artistic charms and appeals. If it is a reader, some may prefer the previous writing technique, while others may prefer the new writing technique. If you are a martial arts writer, some people may think that Gu Yong''s previous writing methods are easier to imitate, but some people may think that Gu Yong''s new writing methods are easier to imitate. On the Internet, there are countless people discussing the content of "Eternal Sword" itself and Gu Yong''s new writing technique. "''That''s the most terrifying sword in the world, Bai Yujing''s longevity sword.'' Haha! I like words like this, I have a feeling of pretending to be at the top." "Bai Yujing is the protagonist, but the bureau set by Yuan Zixia is obviously the focus of this work. When the truth is finally revealed, my admiration for Yuan Zixia is like a surging river, endless." "Yuan Zixia''s setting is wonderful, but it is not the most wonderful part of this work. The first weapon is not a sword, but a laugh. This is the most amazing place in the whole work." "Yeah, I really shot the table. Yuan Zixia''s smile is really stronger than Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. If you don''t talk about others, Bai Yujing himself. He was completely moved by Yuan Zixia because of Yuan Zixia. Smile. If, I mean, if Yuan Zixia is really harmful to Bai Yujing''s mind, Bai Yujing will probably be recruited." "Not for the most part, in my opinion, it will almost definitely be recruited. In fact, Yuan Zixia has successfully deceived Bai Yujing, and successfully borrowed Bai Yujing''s longevity sword to help her kill Gongsun Jing and Fang Longxiang. So. Bai Yujing is not Yuan Zixias opponent. The most powerful weapon is not a sword, but a smile. There is nothing wrong with it. "The possibility of Bai Yujing''s move is indeed great, but winning the move does not mean it is over. After Bai Yujing''s move, he will definitely be able to launch a fatal counterattack. After all, he has the most terrifying longevity sword in the world. Who wins? Who loses? It''s still unclear." "It''s really unclear. Unfortunately, this kind of thing will not happen. Yuan Zixia also really invited Bai Yujing. The two have already stayed and flew. I just want to say, Bai Yujing''s longevity sword, plus Yuan Zixia''s smile. , This Nima or who will be their opponent?" "Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia have both stayed and flew. I just want to say that life is always a scam, and everything will happen. No one knows who will have the last laugh, but love has become an eternal theme." "Fuck! What you said is a summary of this work. It''s really good. Everyone has a lumbar disc. Why are you so prominent?" "Love is indeed an eternal theme. Congratulations to Bai Yujing and Yuan Zixia." "..." ... Chapter 1694： New fans of martial arts novels appear On the Internet, countless people''s heated discussions continue. . In addition to the content of "Eternal Sword" itself, Gu Yong''s new writing technique is also the focus of everyone''s discussion. "This new writing technique really gives people a completely new and completely different reading experience. But relatively speaking, I actually prefer Gu Yong''s previous style of writing." "I''m the opposite of you. I liked Gu Yong''s previous work style very much, but after watching "Longevity Sword" today, I found that I seem to prefer this new style of work." "Hey! I also prefer this new style, unrestrained text, simple and crude description, and more importantly, I can always feel a touch of pretense, it looks very cool and very comfortable." "The new style is good, it makes people''s eyes bright, and it is really refreshing to read, but if you look back, the feeling of lasting fragrance seems to be far less than the previous works. Therefore, I still prefer the previous works. style." "Well, in comparison, I also prefer the style of the previous works, which are magnificent and long-lasting, which is infinite aftertaste." "It seems that some people prefer the previous style, and some people prefer the current style. I am different. I like both styles the same, and I don''t prefer which one." "Haha! Me too. Two completely different reading experiences are fascinating. Gu Yong is worthy of Gu Yong, who can write two works with completely different styles, and each has its own unique charm." "The two styles indeed have their own different charms. It is our great fortune to be able to read the works of these two styles at the same time." "..." As soon as the new style of work came out, martial arts fans were surprised to find that this new style seemed to be more in line with their tastes and made them even more preferred. There are also martial arts fans who feel that the new style of work makes people shine and can experience a new reading experience, but after reading, they still prefer the style of the previous work. There are also people who like both styles the same, and two completely different styles fascinate them. The new style of work allows them to enjoy a completely different reading experience from before. They are pleasantly surprised and excited. For all martial arts fans, or martial arts readers, whether they prefer the previous style, the current style, or both styles, the emergence of the new style surprises them. , Excitement and excitement. In addition, they also got an unexpected surprise. That is, after the emergence of this new style of martial arts novels, they discovered that the group of their martial arts readers seems to have become even larger. In other words, many people who didn''t read martial arts novels before, now they also start to read martial arts novels. The fact is indeed the case. For example, in a certain city, there is a young man named Wang Zhongjian. Because of "Eternal Sword", he has become a glorious member of the martial arts readers. Wang Zhongjian usually reads novels, but he does not like to read martial arts novels, including Gu Yong''s martial arts novels. He knows that Gu Yong''s martial arts novels are very well written and have very high achievements, but he just doesn''t like to read them, so he gets sleepy at first glance. This is of course normal. There are many people who like to read martial arts novels, but more people do not like to read martial arts novels. During this period of time, Wang Zhongjian fell into a state of book shortage, and the type of novel he liked to read, during this period of time, he could not keep reading. For a person who likes to read novels, if there is no novel to read, life will always feel a little bit worse. This made him think of martial arts novels again. Martial arts novels are very popular. There are many martial arts authors, and there are more martial arts novels. If he can read martial arts novels, then he will no longer have to worry about book shortages. The first choice for martial arts novels is of course Gu Yong''s novels. He went to the bookstore and bought a copy of "The Eight Books of Heavenly Dragons" that has been published in volume. This is Gu Yong''s latest novel, which is called the pinnacle of martial arts novels. Wang Zhongjian hoped that he could see it in, but he still couldn''t see it back to the contrary. Wang Zhongjian is very helpless, it seems that he has no relationship with martial arts novels. In the past few days, Gu Yong will adopt a brand-new writing technique to write martial arts novels. The whole Internet knows it, and Wang Zhongjian naturally knows it. This gave him a new mind. "Brand new writing technique? Will it be different from previous works?" Wang Zhongjian has been thinking about this question these days. I dont know if the martial arts works with brand-new writing techniques can be seen by him? He who is book-ridden wants to give it a try. Although Wang Zhongjian does not read martial arts novels, he absolutely trusts Gu Yong. Since Gu Yong said it is a brand new writing technique, it will definitely be a brand new writing technique. Today, the latest "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and Wang Zhongjian bought a copy of "Laughing Jianghu" with the idea of ??giving it a try. ""Longevity Sword"?" Wang Zhongjian muttered and began to read the first chapter. It didn''t take too long. After the first chapter was finished, Wang Zhongjian was surprised to find that he actually watched it completely. Not only did I look in, but I also liked it very, very much, like this text, like this style, and I look forward to the following story very much. When I continued to look down, I couldn''t stop completely. After reading the whole work in one breath, Wang Zhongjian was pleasantly surprised, excited and excited. He completely fell in love with this style of martial arts novels. From then on, he will no longer have to worry about the book shortage. Because he knows that Gu Yong''s new style will definitely attract other martial arts authors to imitate first, and the works will be endless. Although other martial arts authors cannot reach the height of Gu Yong, and the quality of their works will vary, there will always be more works that can be seen by people. Wang Zhongjian is very excited, he gloriously joined the martial arts fan group. Excited, he came to the Internet and wanted to express his excitement. But I found that there are still many people who are in the same situation as him, all because of "Eternal Life Sword", they have discovered the charm of martial arts novels and fell in love with this style of martial arts novels. "I didn''t like to read martial arts novels before, but today I accidentally saw "Eternal Sword". I suddenly discovered that I also like to read martial arts novels." "Today someone recommended "Eternal Life Sword" to me, saying that this is Gu Yong''s brand new style of martial arts novels, which is different from the previous martial arts novels. With the mentality of trying it out, I opened "Eternal Life Sword". Can''t stop. It turns out that there are martial arts novels that I like to read." "I want to thank Mr. Gu Yong for creating this brand-new style of martial arts novels. From then on, I have another choice to read novels. Thanks to Mr. Gu Yong, he deserves to be the leader of martial arts novels." "..." The newly promoted martial arts fans are very excited, and they are talking about their relationship with martial arts novels because of "Eternal Sword", expressing their excitement. And the previous martial arts fans, seeing so many new members in their team suddenly joined, they were exuberant and pleasantly surprised. The appearance of Gu Yong''s new style of martial arts novels still has this function. As fans of martial arts novels, they certainly hope that more and more people like to read martial arts novels. The more people there are, the more excited they are. ... Chapter 1695： The birth of a new martial arts writer With many new martial arts fans, it is not only the former martial arts fans who are excited, but also all the martial arts authors. Although these new martial arts fans are all fans of the new style of martial arts, not fans of their style of work, but they are also fans of martial arts who are not. There are more martial arts fans, and the martial arts market is even bigger, and they are also absolute beneficiaries. Moreover, for some martial arts authors, those martial arts fans in Jin are not their book fans now, but in the future, they are very likely to become their book fans. Because, after watching "Eternal Sword", they suddenly discovered that this style of martial arts seemed more suitable for their creation. Before, they have almost created many martial arts, but the results are still not satisfactory. At most they can be regarded as unsatisfactory. The cost of the manuscript is barely enough for food and clothing, and it is impossible to be famous. They were also a little discouraged at one time, thinking that they were not too suitable for martial arts creation. They also considered countless times, should they give up creating martial arts? But they gave up, and they were still unwilling to give up. They haven''t given up yet. Today, after reading "Sword of Longevity", they are very thankful that they have not given up on martial arts. Because they have a faint feeling that using this new writing technique to create martial arts, they will write better than before, and they will write more handily. They are very excited and excited, and they can''t wait to give it a try. If this new writing technique is indeed more suitable for them, it will allow them to achieve better results than before, or even much better results. So, there is no doubt that Li Fan pioneered this time. This new writing technique has given them a new life in their creative career, and they will be grateful forever. In the circle of martial arts authors, they are excited to express their excitement at this moment. "I feel that Gu Yong''s creation of this new writing technique will give me a new life in my creative career. I am more excited and excited than ever before." "I also have this feeling. When I was creating before, it was always stuck and it was very difficult to create. I understand the poor grades of the works created in this way. I was very frustrated at one time, thinking that I didn''t I should choose to create martial arts. However, after reading "Sword of Longevity" today, I suddenly discovered that I might be more suitable for this new style of creation. I can''t wait to try it. I really appreciate Gu Yong. Inaugurated, such a new writing technique." "Sure enough, the new writing technique that Gu Yong pioneered this time really opened up a new world for martial arts, as he said." "It is indeed a new world. However, this new writing technique seems to be quite easy at first, but after careful consideration, I found it extremely difficult. I want to write results through this writing technique. , It''s extremely difficult!" "It''s very difficult, that''s for sure. Isn''t it also extremely difficult with the previous writing technique? Besides, we don''t dare to expect to compare with Gu Yong. We can learn its form and achieve certain results." "This is also true, creation is inherently an extremely difficult thing. Friends who did not write well before, or whose grades were very unsatisfactory, can try this new writing technique. Perhaps, this new writing technique, It will make you feel more comfortable in creating." "It has to be said that this brand new writing technique launched by Gu Yong today can give a lot of martial arts authors a new life. Not to mention how good they have achieved, but they are definitely better than their previous results." "That''s for sure. Now, the martial arts writing method before Gu Yong''s debut has been completely eliminated by the market. Afterwards, the martial arts writing method is almost imitated Gu Yong''s writing. Now Gu Yong has created a brand new one. The writing method will affect a large number of martial arts authors. In my opinion, Gu Yong is afraid that he will be called the "father of martial arts." "Although people are envious and jealous, I have to admit that Gu Yong does have this qualification." "This brand-new writing technique may affect more than just those who are already creating martial arts, martial arts authors." "What you mean is that this new style of writing will also bring a group of newcomers to start martial arts creations." "This is almost certain. Some people have always had the idea of ??creating martial arts, but they feel that they can''t create them at all. Now, when this new writing technique comes out, they may feel that they can create martial arts. Up." "There are more martial arts authors. At first glance, the competition between our authors is greater. But in fact, more martial arts authors can also drive the martial arts market to become better, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless to us. So , Let the number of martial arts authors grow even more violently." "The martial arts are getting more and more prosperous. We are really lucky." "..." Just as the martial arts authors have said, some people who have never written about martial arts before are now eager to try and plan to write the first martial arts of their lives. Among them, some are pure newcomers who have never written before, and some are old authors who have written some before, and other types of works. For newcomers who have never written, it is divided into two situations. One is the people who have always had the idea of ??writing martial arts, but they know that they can''t write martial arts, and they have not started writing for a long time. Now, after reading "Sword of Longevity", I know that martial arts can still write like this. They could not write the previous method of writing, but now they find that they can write with this new method of writing. That being the case, let''s write. They may be for their dreams, or they may be for a certain amount of manuscript fees, all of which are understandable. There is also someone who has never thought about it before and will write about it someday. When they were watching "Eternal Sword" today, they suddenly came up with the idea of ??writing a martial arts book, because they felt that they seemed to be able to write with such words and methods. Once this kind of thought came out, they could no longer be restrained. The sense of accomplishment of creating a martial arts by hand made them very excited, excited and looking forward to it! That feeling must be very wonderful. This kind of thinking is impulsive, and most people will give up because they cant stick to it, but some people will stick to it in the end. If they persist, they will become a real martial arts writer. As for the old authors who have written some and other types of works before, the reason why they have the idea of ??writing martial arts is because they naturally take a fancy to the extremely prosperous market of martial arts. For the prosperous martial arts market, they have always been envious and jealous, and they also want to write about martial arts. But unfortunately they couldn''t write it out, so they could only watch the martial arts market prosperously. But now, as soon as a new writing technique came out, they found that they seemed to be able to write. They were pleasantly surprised, excited, and excited. While grateful to Gu Yong, they shouted in excitement: "The prosperous martial arts market, here I am!" ... Chapter 1696： Exposed The birth of many new martial arts authors and new martial arts fans is destined to make the market for martial arts novels more prosperous. . The martial arts novel market has become more prosperous. Martial arts writers are excited, martial arts fans are excited, and various martial arts newspapers and magazines are equally excited. Wang Yang of the Great Martial Arts Magazine was very excited at this time. Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. The previous conspiracy theories that said he used tricks and the voices of doubt were completely shattered in the face of the current facts. In the face of conspiracy theories and those voices of doubt, Gu Yong never expressed his stance. This made those people think that Gu Yong was guilty of conscience and did not dare to express his stance, let alone defend, and they were even more excited and proud. However, now, in a "Sword of Longevity", Gu Yong completely slapped those people in his face without any words. Gu Yong once again proved with facts, why is he the leader of martial arts novels? Of course, this is not what Wang Yang is excited about, this is just to make Wang Yang sigh with infinite emotion, feeling Gu Yong''s genius and extraordinary. Wang Yang was excited that the martial arts novel market became more prosperous as soon as this new writing technique pioneered by Gu Yong came out. There are more martial arts fans and martial arts authors, which means that the sales of their magazines are likely to hit a new high. Their Dawuxia Magazine was previously the number one magazine among similar magazines in the country. Now, the number one magazine has become Xiaojianghu Magazine, and their Wuxia Magazine can only be ranked second. Apart from bitterness, Dawuxia Magazine has no other ideas, or dare not have other ideas. There is no way, Xiao Jianghu magazine has Gu Yong sitting in the battle, making people unable to have any other ideas, and everyone can''t afford it. Now, Dawuxia Magazine must try to find ways to keep its second position. There are several magazines behind, so that they always have a strong sense of crisis. Now that the martial arts novel market is booming again, it is a good time for them to seize the opportunity to consolidate the second-ranked position. Of course, this is also a good time for the next few magazines to rank further. It depends on who can take this opportunity better. Wang Yang just finished the high-level meeting of the magazine and returned to the office. He is still thinking about how to seize this opportunity better? Jian Yishen knocked on the door and came in. Wang Yang stopped thinking and smiled slightly: "Xiao Tang, are you surprised by this incident?" Jian Yishen sighed lightly and said, "Editor-in-chief, I am not surprised, but I am very emotional. Gu Yongzhi is too strong for me. Just now, the authors in the circle are saying that Gu Yong is afraid to be called. It''s the''father of martial arts''." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Are you very envious?" Jian Yishen smiled bitterly, and said: "Who doesn''t envy? Not to mention the authors in our circle, the authors in other fields must also be very envious, the''father of martial arts'', that is the highest Honor." Wang Yang said: "It is indeed very enviable, and I am also very envious. Then, Xiao Tang, do you think he has this qualification?" Jian Yishen''s smile was even more bitter, and he said, "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he does have this qualification." Wang Yang sighed and said: "Yes, I do have this qualification. The debut work "Yue Nv Sword" opened up a new world of martial arts novels in one fell swoop, allowing countless martial arts authors to break through their own shackles. It can be said that he is all martial arts authors. Afterwards, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was born, which allowed martial arts novels to be eligible for the Times Literature Award, and became the first martial arts work that won the Times Literature Award, becoming the pinnacle of martial arts novels. Later, "The Eightfold of the Dragon" became the new pinnacle of martial arts novels. Now, a brand-new writing technique of martial arts novels has been created, which has made the martial arts writers and fans of martial arts soar at the same time, and also made the market of martial arts novels more prosperous. His His works affect all martial arts authors, and he is the well-deserved''father of martial arts''." Jian Yishen also sighed, and said: "Indeed, his works affect all martial arts authors, including me, which is also deeply influenced by his works." Wang Yang said again: "Our martial arts newspapers and magazines are also deeply influenced by his works. His works affect everything related to martial arts novels. This time, our magazine must seize this opportunity. Consolidate our second position." Jian Yishen nodded, but these things are the affairs of the high level of the magazine, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. His goal is to become the first man of martial arts under Gu Yong. Now, new martial arts authors keep appearing. Who knows if there is a genius that surpasses him? He felt more pressure. However, he is still full of confidence. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming smiled slightly and said, "Gu Yong has done another great thing for the whole martial arts this time. This is the second time that he has opened up a new world for martial arts novels. It is really very emotional." Li Bo said: "It''s no wonder that martial arts writers call him the''father of martial arts.'' He does have this qualification." Yang Qiming said with emotion: "Yes, he is indeed qualified. I just don''t know this new style of martial arts works, how many books is he going to write?" Li Bo said: "First of all, here in "Seven Weapons", there will definitely be seven short and medium-length works. Now I wrote the first "Sword of Longevity", which is still six. After that, at least two or three more works will be written. A full-length work." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "It should be so. When he seals the martial arts novels, the honor of the''father of martial arts'' should be settled." ... When "Sword of Longevity" was released, countless people had not forgotten one thing while discussing it. That was the previous conspiracy theories about Gu Yong''s use of tricks, and the voices of doubt on the Internet. Now, although "Longevity Sword" completely disintegrates the voices of conspiracy theories and doubts, Gu Yong has not expressed any opinions on this, but those who have always believed in Gu Yong before will not let it go so easily. those people. They found out all the vowed words of those people before, and those people asked them if there was anything else they wanted to say at this moment? Do you want to argue again? They very much hope that those people will come out again, but after a long time, those people still have no response. This makes them very regretful. "Hey! I won''t come out anymore. Didn''t those people dance very happily before? Now that none of them dare to come out, the skin is still not thick enough, which is disappointing." "Yes, I really hope they can come out and give their acceptance speech." "The people who first proposed Gu Yong''s great use of tactics seemed to be the old martial arts writers. Among them, the one called the fingertip is king, was quite famous before." "Yes, it''s them. They have attacked Gu Yong many times before, but they were all wearing vests before. This time they didn''t wear vests and they went straight to the battle. I guess they think they are sure to win this time. ." "They really think that they have a good chance of winning, so they didn''t wear a vest. In this way, if the final facts prove that Gu Yong has really used the trick, everyone will know that they have a sharp eye and see through it in advance for everyone. I''m reminded by the news. If you still wear a vest, no one knows that the''good thing'' is what they did." "Hey! Their abacus is doing well, but unfortunately, the final fact, but the fact that they have been looking for opportunities to Hei Guyong, has been exposed." "It''s a good thing for them to expose it. If this is the case, they won''t have to sneak in if they think about Hei Guyong in the future. Haha!" "Meaning that they can be openly black?" "Yes, as long as their cheeks are thick enough." "..." Chapter 1697： Looking forward to the second weapon A group of martial arts writers headed by fingertips were gritted with anger when they saw the comments on the Internet. But at this time they didn''t dare to show up, they could only gritted their teeth and looked at those netizens with all kinds of mocking sounds. As netizens said, the reason why they didn''t wear a vest this time, but went straight into battle, is precisely because they have absolute certainty this time. They want to let the outside world know that they have sharp eyesight, see through Gu Yong''s tricks early, and then expose them on the Internet to remind everyone not to fall into Gu Yong''s tricks. They are doing good deeds, so of course they want to keep their names. If they still wear a vest, then the outside world will not know that they did it, but they will be wasting such a rare opportunity. In addition, they also deliberately take this opportunity to show a face to the outside world. They have disappeared for too long. The outside world has forgotten their existence. This makes them quite unwilling. Where can they miss the opportunity to show their faces? As a result, they did show their faces, and the outside world knew it, and it was them who first put forward the theory of Gu Yong''s tricks. In fact, the outside world has long since speculated that the previous remarks against Gu Yong are likely to be manipulated in secret, but they are only speculation and there is no evidence. But this time, the evidence is complete and conclusive. The martial arts writers headed by fingertips did not expect that the outcome would be like this. If Gu Yong''s new book this time, the new writing technique is not too obvious, or the quality of the book is not satisfactory, they will force their own arguments. But "Eternal Life Sword" made them feel very desperate, whether it is a new writing technique or the quality of the book, it makes them feel desperate. They are so desperate that they know that if they try to force themselves to justify, they will only leave more jokes. The martial arts writers headed by their fingertips gritted their teeth with hatred, but there is no way. However, if they insist on finding something that can make them feel better, then there is something. That is the outside world and martial arts fans, who have not completely forgotten their existence, still remember their pen names, knowing that they were quite famous once. Now they can only get a little comfort because of this. It''s just that now everyone still remembers them, so this time their faces were beaten louder. Martial arts fans mocked them a lot, thinking they deserved it. All the martial arts writers all sighed softly. They knew this before, so why bother back then. ... Authors headed by fingertips dare not say anything. Those who thought "Gu Yong used tricks" before did have some truth, and those who argued with Gu Yong''s supporters on the Internet were naturally even more reluctant. Dare to speak. They naturally also know that some people are constantly @they, wanting to get them @ out, and then taunt them with the gesture of a winner. Where can they be fooled, no matter what those people @, they just don''t say anything. Not speaking at this time is obviously the best choice. This time they were slapped in the face, but through this incident, they also realized one thing. That is definitely not because of any seemingly reasonable reasons, to doubt Gu Yong. Otherwise, you will definitely get a slap in the face. They learned. ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng was very excited. The facts were exactly the same as he expected. The martial arts market will be even more prosperous. ""Longevity Sword", good, good, well written! From now on, martial arts will set off a new storm." Liang Sheng laughed. He has said this many times. Zheng Jie naturally understands why his old friends are so happy. For Liang Sheng, martial arts is always what he cares about most. Now, Wuxia has set off a new chapter, and he is naturally happy, surprised and excited. They all watched Li Fan''s "Eternal Life Sword" today, and it is indeed quite amazing. Seeing that Liang Sheng was so happy, Li Fan said with a smile, "Since Mr. Liang is so happy today, how about we set a table tonight and celebrate?" Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Okay, okay, set a table to celebrate. I will cook two dishes by myself." Li Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "Lao Liang, do you want to cook by yourself?" Liang Sheng smiled, his eyes widened, and he said, "Why? Your kid looks down on the dishes I cook, don''t you? My cooking is indeed not as delicious as yours, but it''s definitely not bad." Li Fan chuckled and said, "Lao Liang, you have misunderstood. I mean, since you want to cook by yourself, you can simply arrange all the dishes together, so as to show that your old man is real. Happy." "It turned out to be like this." Liang Sheng said with a smile, "Your kid has some truth, but I think it''s too beautiful, so I will cook two dishes by myself. If there are more, you kid will cook the rest. Be richer." "Cut~" Li Fan whispered for a while. Liang Sheng was in a very good mood. After a while, he smiled and said: "By the way, kid, I ask you, your first weapon, on the surface is a sword, in fact it is a smile. Then the second What about this kind of weapon? Is it the same as the first kind of weapon, on the surface it says a kind of weapon, but the real second kind of weapon is not that kind of weapon?" "Well," Li Fan said with a smile, "Lao Liang will find out after a week." "..." Liang Sheng was rather helpless. ... What is the second weapon? Isnt it the same as the first type of weapon, a type of weapon is written on the surface, but the real second type of weapon is not that type of weapon? Not only Liang Sheng wants to know this question, but all the other people, including martial arts fans, martial arts authors, editors of various martial arts newspapers, magazines, etc., also want to know. Everyone is speculating, what will be the second weapon? Is the situation the same as the first weapon? With the first weapon, everyone''s expectations for the second weapon are extremely strong! On the Internet, both old martial arts fans and new martial arts fans are discussing this issue. "The first weapon is a sword on the surface, but it''s actually a smile. What is the second weapon of mine? It''s really exciting, I really want to know the answer!" "Yes, this sense of anticipation is much stronger than the anticipation of Gu Yong''s new type of book before." "However, no matter how we look forward to it, it will take a week for the answer to be revealed. It''s so hard!" "It''s really hard, but this week, we can enjoy it, this feeling of intense anticipation." "This feeling can indeed be called enjoyment, but I still want to know the answer right away." "It''s impossible to know the answer right away. Why don''t you guess what is the second weapon?" "Okay, everyone has a guess. On the surface, the second weapon is easy to guess. If you guess a few more, you will always be right, at most the name is wrong. But if the second weapon is the same as the first weapon, Then, the real second weapon is extremely difficult to guess." "Because it is extremely difficult to guess, it is interesting to guess." "That''s true, let me think about what the second weapon would be..." "..." ... Chapter 1698： "Peacock Ling" What is the second weapon? Everyone speculated. The second weapon on the surface is not hard to guess, there are so many types of weapons. People often say that the eighteen weapons are nothing more than knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, yokes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, scratches, boring, sticks, licks, sticks, abductions, and meteors. Some unpopular weapons are thrown away. The common weapons are knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, yokes, hooks, etc. Hidden weapons can actually be counted as weapons, so add hidden weapons. No matter what the second weapon is? Someone will guess right, but this is just the second weapon on the surface. Everyone believes that Gu Yong''s second weapon will definitely be the same as the first weapon, and there will be a real second weapon. So, what will be the real second weapon? This is extremely difficult to guess, or even impossible to guess. But even so, netizens guessed that they still enjoyed it and were very interested. As netizens themselves said, the more difficult it is, the more interesting it is to guess. And everyone''s answers are all kinds of things, guessing everything, and some are even crazy, even Gu Yong may not be able to think of it. There are also some people''s guesses that make people laugh or cry. I really don''t know how they came up with it. In short, it is very lively. ... A group of martial arts authors have also seen various speculations on the Internet by martial arts fans about the second weapon. First of all, they have to sigh again that the influence of Gu Yong''s works is so terrifying that they are really envious. Then, they had to admit, what is the second weapon? They are also very curious. This is mainly because, in addition to the second weapon on the surface, there is a real second weapon, which gives people a sense of expectation, which is really too strong. It was so strong that they couldn''t help but want to guess. However, for them, the situation is the same. It is easy to guess the second weapon on the surface, and guessing the real second weapon makes people clueless. "What is the real second weapon? I can''t guess, but it''s quite exciting. I really don''t know how Gu Yong came up with such a wonderful idea?" "So he is Gu Yong. Before I publish a new book next time, if I can have one-tenth of the current influence, then I will wake up from a dream." "I think you can only achieve it in your dreams." "Go! Go! Dream, what is a dream? Understand? By the way, what is the real second weapon?" "I dont know, but its very interesting to look at the answers of those fans. They really have all the answers. If Gu Yong sees it, I have to thank them very well, so many whimsical ideas, Gu I am afraid it is hard to think of." "Wait, the answer will be revealed in a week." "..." ... Times Literature Awards Office. Yang Qiming looked thoughtful and said, "Lao Li, what exactly is this second weapon?" Li Bo smiled and said: "I said Lao Yang, you have asked many times, if I know, then I am Gu Yong. You, don''t think about it anymore, it''s impossible to guess, anyway The answer will be known in a week, soon." Yang Qiming was still thinking, and said: "Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, I think about it again, if I really guessed it, that feeling must be very wonderful." Li Bo smiled again and didn''t speak any more. If he really guessed correctly, the feeling would indeed be very wonderful. But it''s hard to guess! ... It is indeed very difficult to guess. So, what exactly is the second weapon? The answer can only be revealed in a week. And a week''s time is not too slow, although countless people think it is very slow. But no matter what, in countless people''s day and night hopes, a week has finally passed. The new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was officially released. What exactly is the second weapon? The answer is finally revealed. Countless people bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" at the first time, and then they couldn''t wait to open it, and the title of the book could reveal the answer. Of course, what was revealed was the answer to the second weapon on the surface. "Peacock Ling"! Peacock Ling is familiar to everyone, because it has appeared in "Eternal Sword" and is the most powerful hidden weapon in the world. So, the second weapon on the surface is the hidden weapon. Hidden weapon is indeed a kind of weapon, and there are not many people who guess the right thing. Those who guess the right thing all laughed, and they were in a wonderful mood. Although the difficulty coefficient of guessing the second weapon on the surface is not high, they guessed it right, and most people guessed it wrong. They guessed Gu Yong''s mind, and this feeling was so wonderful. On the surface, the answer to the second weapon is the hidden weapon "Peacock Ling". So, what is the real second weapon? The sense of anticipation in everyone''s hearts at this time is stronger than before. But this time, they no longer need to enjoy the torment of waiting, they can immediately find the answer in "Peacock Ling". They can''t wait. "dusk. Standing in the setting sun, Gao Li happened to cover his face with the shadow of the golden sign of "Zhuangyuan Tea House" behind him. His face seemed to be hidden in the shadows forever. He was wearing a large blue preaching gown, very generous, because he had to hide his heavy and sharp silver guns under the gown. The sharp point of the gun was against his ribs, and the white poplin underwear had long been drenched with cold sweat. He always feels nervous every time he wants to kill someone. ..." It is still dusk, but this time the story is completely different from "Eternal Sword". This time, a secret killing organization called "July 15" is planning to kill a person. The five killers were called Gao Li, Ding Gan, Tang Ye, Xiao Wu, and Mabian. They are hiding in various places in a downtown street, patiently waiting for the target person they want to kill to appear. The person they want to kill is called Baili Changqing. "July 15th" murders never missed. This time, five killers Gao Li, Ding Gan, Tang Ye, Xiao Wu, and Mabian have done dozens of drills to kill Baili Changqing, absolutely none. May miss it. Therefore, Baili Changqing is dead. But among the five killers, Gao Li didn''t want to kill Baili Changqing, he was also preparing to save Baili Changqing, because Baili Changqing had been kind to him. However, the cost of betraying "July 15" is huge. From then on, he will live a life of escape until death. But Gao Li decided to save Baili Evergreen. He is a grateful person. Soon, Baili Changqing appeared, but what happened next made Gao Li very astonished. Among the five killers, there was still one person who wanted to save Baili Changqing, called Xiaowu. In the end, under the counterattack of Gao Li and Xiaowu, the murder plan of "July 15" failed this time, and Baili Changqing was safe and sound. Gao Li and Xiaowu had to start fleeing. They weren''t friends in the first place, and the killer could not have friends, but after this incident, they gradually became friends. ... Chapter 1699： The real second weapon: confidence The story of "Peacock Ling" continues. Gao Li and Xiaowu, the two slowly became friends in the process of fleeing, and they dealt with the "July 15th" chase together. During the escape, Gao Li told Xiaowu that he had a woman, a very beautiful woman, and the woman''s home was the only destination in his heart. Xiaowu wanted to see his woman, Gao Li agreed, and took Xiaowu to his woman''s house. His woman is called Shuangshuang. Xiaowu saw both. However, Shuangshuang is not as beautiful as Gao Li said. On the contrary, Shuangshuang is not only a malformed child with underdevelopment, but also a blind man. When Xiao Wu first started, he was very incomprehensible, but when he saw Shuangshuang''s faces, there was no expression of self-pity and low self-esteem. Instead, they were full of joy and confidence. The expression on her face was exactly the same as that of a real beauty. Moreover, her expression is gentle and her speech is gentle. Gao Li and Shuangshuang talked about each other''s love, and they always miss each other when they were apart. Xiao Wu suddenly felt that Shuang Shuang was really beautiful. A confident, optimistic, gentle, and affectionate woman must be beautiful. There is also a person in Shuangshuang''s family, a person who takes care of Shuangshuang''s life and is always chopping wood all day long. This man broke his left arm, Gao Li had been kind to him, so he took care of both here. Gao Li didn''t know his identity. But Xiao Wu, guessed his identity, he also guessed Xiao Wu''s identity. It turned out that Xiaowu and him were both people with extremely difficult identities. He is indeed the world''s number one master of martial arts, the Great Thunder God Jin Kaijia. Xiao Wu is the famous young owner of Peacock Villa. "Xiao Wu" is naturally not his real name, his real name is Qiu Fengwu. Back then, the owner of Peacock Villa, Qiu Fengwu''s father, fought against Jin Kaijia, the world''s number one master, on the top of Mount Tai. That battle shocked the world, weeping ghosts, and the final result was that the world''s number one master Jin Kaijia was defeated. The reason why Jin Kaijia was defeated was not because his martial arts were inferior to the owner of the Peacock Villa. His martial arts was the first in the world, and he was naturally stronger than the owner of the Peacock Villa. He was defeated by Peacock Ling. Peacock Ling, there is absolutely no hidden weapon in the world that can be more terrifying than Peacock Ling, and there is absolutely no hidden weapon that can be more beautiful than Peacock Steel. No one can describe its beauty, and no one can avoid its attack. The world''s number one master Jin Kaijia can''t avoid it either. Therefore, Jin Kaijia was defeated, and because of this he lost his left arm. But Jin Kaijia was convinced that it was a fair duel. Peacock Ling was also a weapon. The owner of Peacock Villa could escape the attack of his weapon, but he did not escape the attack of Peacock Ling. The Lord wins with integrity. Jin Kaijia was defeated and was saved by Gao Li for some reason. So, he is now chopping wood in this deep mountain. Of course, he doesn''t need to chop wood every day to take care of both lives. The reason why he chops wood all the time is to practice using the axe with his right hand. His weapon is an axe, he uses an axe in his left hand, but now his left hand is gone, he must practice his right hand. Gao Li invited Jin Kaijia and Qiu Fengwu to drink a wedding wine between him and Shuangshuang. Jin Kaijia and Qiu Fengwu readily agreed. But it is a pity that this wedding drink could not be made. Because the killer of "July 15" found them again. A total of six people came this time, led by Simon Yu, the leader of the "July 15th". Ximen Yu calculated everything, this time the assassin must be able to kill Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu. But unfortunately, Ximen Yu has calculated everything, but it is definitely not. The world''s number one master Jin Kaijia will be here. Therefore, their action this time is doomed to fail. The result was indeed the case. Jin Kaijia, Gao Li, and Qiu Fengwu easily killed the six assassins, including Ximen Yu. The result was perfect, but accidents always happen. Among the six assassins, one assassin named Ma Feng did not die. He was killed by the explosion. He leaned over on Jin Kaijia to carry his corpse. When he was defenseless, he suddenly stabbed Jin Kaijia with a sword. Ma Feng escaped, and Jin Kaijia died. Everyone can''t escape his own destiny. Ma Feng fled, which meant that this place was no longer safe, Gao Li, Qiu Fengwu, and both had to leave this place. Qiu Fengwu followed Jin Kaijia''s dying wish and returned to Peacock Villa. Before parting with Gao Li and Shuangshuang, Qiu Fengwu told Gao Li if he encountered any difficulties in the future, he must go to Peacock Villa to find him. Gao Li agreed. Gao Li and Shuangshuang found a quiet and peaceful village to live in. Since then, they have lived a life of men ploughing, women weaving, working at sunrise, and resting at sunset. Gao Li has also completely become a farmer, his hands holding a hoe, instead of a murderous weapon. But the peaceful days will not be too long. Two years later, Ma Feng, who had fled before, found them. Ma Feng wants to kill Gao Li to get revenge, Gao Li is a little uneasy because of this. He is not afraid of death, but now he has both, he can''t die. If he wants to live, he can only kill Ma Feng. It''s just that he hasn''t held a weapon for two years, and his silver gun has accumulated dust, but it hasn''t rusted. In the past two years, he has taken all hoes, but Ma Feng has been practicing martial arts day and night for two years in order to get revenge. Gao Li didn''t have the confidence to kill Ma Feng, which made him very nervous. Ma Feng found Gao Li and said that he would kill Gao Li on the night of the full moon in a week. Gao Li was even more upset. He thought of Qiu Fengwu, and he decided to borrow something from Peacock Villa. The peacock feathers of Peacock Villa. Peacock Villa is very beautiful, as beautiful as the fairy castle in the myth. Gao Li met at the Peacock Villa, Qiu Fengwu, who had become the owner of the Peacock Villa, and expressed his intention. Qiu Fengwu agreed. He told Gao Li that the real mission of Peacock Ling was not to kill people, but to save lives. He told Gao Li to never use Peacock Ling as a last resort. Gao Li agreed. He took Peacock Ling in his hand, and his anxiety and fear disappeared instantly. With Peacock Ling in his hand, Ma Feng''s life was already in his absolute control. Gao Li returned to his home with Shuangshuang, and Ma Feng was also there. But now, Gao Li is full of energy, relaxed and confident, and he doesn''t even see Ma Feng in his eyes. He already has enough confidence. In the end, Gao Li and Ma Feng started, and Gao Li easily killed Ma Feng without using Peacock Ling. His martial arts is much higher than Ma Feng, even if he hasn''t got a weapon for two years. All his previous panic was because he lacked enough confidence. Now, with Peacock Ling in his hand, he had enough confidence to kill Ma Feng naturally and easily. When seeing this, everyone understood, what is the real second weapon? confidence! The real second weapon is not the hidden weapon peacock feathers, but confidence! True victory is not won by weapons, but by confidence. No matter how terrible a weapon, it is not comparable to human confidence. ... Chapter 1700： Cant escape fate Really the second weapon is confidence. Everyone knows the answer. But the story of "Peacock Ling" is not over yet. After Gao Li killed Ma Feng, he suddenly discovered that the Peacock Ling had disappeared and was lost by him on the way back. Gao Li''s surprise was really serious. He understood the importance of Peacock Ling to Peacock Villa, and also knew what kind of sentiment Qiu Fengwu borrowed from him. Peacock Ling is the treasure of the Peacock Villa. It is precisely because of the existence of Peacock Ling that Peacock Villa is famous all over the world and stands tall. If there is no peacock feather in the Peacock Villa, after the news is leaked, it will definitely cause a joint siege by all forces on the rivers and lakes, and it is very likely that it will be annihilated. Now that Gao Li lost Peacock Ling, he could run away with both, never let Qiu Fengwu find it. But he would never do this. He once again went to Peacock Villa, pleaded guilty to Qiu Fengwu, and planned to apologize with death. He told Qiu Fengwu that he lost the peacock feather, and then waited for Qiu Fengwu''s hair to fall. No matter how Qiu Fengwu would punish him? He would never frown. After Qiu Fengwu was silent for a long time, he did not say anything. Instead, he took Gao Li to see his mother, wife, children and others, and then took Gao Li to see those who died under the peacock feathers. The soul of the dead. Finally, Qiu Fengwu brought Gao Li to the secret room where the peacock feathers were placed, and told Gao Li a shocking secret. The peacock feathers he lent Gao Li are fake. It turned out that the real peacock feather had disappeared, and was lost to the top of Mount Tai by his father. There is no more peacock feather in the world. Qiu Fengwu knew that Gao Li''s martial arts was actually far superior to Ma Feng, so he was frightened, completely because he did not have the confidence to defeat Ma Feng. Qiu Fengwu lent the fake peacock feathers to Gao Li, but actually lent his "confidence" to Gao Li. Gao Li had confidence, and he killed Ma Feng easily, without the help of Peacock Ling. Only two people in the world know what Peacock Ling has lost, Qiu Fengwu''s father, and Qiu Fengwu. Now, Qiu Fengwu''s father has passed away, and only Qiu Fengwu knows this. He would never tell anyone about the loss of Peacock Ling. Because, once the news of the loss of Peacock Ling in the Peacock Villa is leaked, the Peacock Villa will soon be wiped out. But now, in order to make his friend Gao Li and not feel guilty for the life of losing the peacock feathers, he told Gao Li about it. After Gao Li knew the truth, he didn''t feel guilty anymore. But Qiu Fengwu''s expression was very painful. He said to Gao Li in pain that he would never let anyone know this secret. Gao Li nodded slowly, he understood the meaning of Qiu Fengwu''s words. Qiu Fengwu''s eyes were full of sorrow and pain, a kind of helpless grief and pain that could not be resolved. He didn''t dare to look at Gao Li again, and he didn''t want to look at Gao Li again, and slowly got up and walked out of the secret room. After a long time, Gao Li said "thank you" and his life was over. Wine is good, but if it becomes poisonous, it will definitely not taste good. The glass of wine left by Qiu Fengwu is a good wine that has become poisonous. The taste is definitely not good, but Gao Li picked up his glass and drank it all in one go. His life has been very valuable. He has a wife, friends, and brothers, but he can''t escape his fate in the end. At this point, "Peacock Ling" is over. The real second weapon is not the hidden weapon peacock feathers, but confidence! However, this ending is quite sad. Gao Liyin Peacock Ling succeeded in gaining confidence and killed the powerful enemy Ma Feng, but in the end, because of the loss of Peacock Ling, he drank a glass of poisonous wine. Of course, the original text did not clearly say whether the glass of wine Gao Li drank was poisonous wine? It is also not clearly stated, is Gao Li really dead? According to various descriptions, it is not difficult to find that the glass of wine Gao Li drank was really poisonous, and he was really dead. After reading "Peacock Ling", some fans asked on the Internet because of sentimentality: "Did Gao Li die in the end?" They hope someone can answer them, Gao Li should not be dead. But the answer to them is basically this answer: "Oh! I also hope that Gao Li is not dead. The text does not clearly state whether Gao Li is dead? But from various expressions, Gao Li is indeed dead. The last glass of wine he drank, It''s poisonous wine." "Obviously, Gao Li is indeed dead. He lost the Peacock Ling. Although it is only a fake, his ending is doomed." "So, we should think that Gao Li originally planned to commit suicide to keep the secret, or because he understood that after Qiu Fengwu asked him to commit suicide, he chose to commit suicide?" "I think it should be the latter. Although Gao Li did intend to commit suicide and apologize, when he went to Peacock Villa again, he originally intended to commit suicide and apologize. But he has both. If he can survive, he will definitely not commit suicide. Qiu Fengwu told him that he would never tell anyone the secret that Peacock Ling had lost. Gao Li understood what Qiu Fengwu meant and wanted him to commit suicide, so he chose to commit suicide. Of course, It is also extremely painful and sad that Qiu Fengwu chooses to let Gao Li commit suicide. We should not blame Qiu Fengwu for this. We can only lament that no one can escape fate." "Qiu Fengwu is indeed not to be blamed for this matter. Perhaps his heart is more painful than Gao Li. To blame, I can only blame Gao Li himself. Such an important peacock feather will also be lost. Alas!" "Gao Li did commit suicide, but if you insist that Qiu Fengwu killed Gao Li, it makes sense. Because he hinted at Gao Li and let Gao Li choose to commit suicide. If Qiu Fengwu didn''t tell Gao Li Li Peacock Ling is fake, and Gao Li may not die. But in that case, Gao Li is bound to live a life of guilt and pain for a lifetime. Instead of this, he would rather choose to know the truth and then apologize for committing suicide. Qiu Fengwu should be too. Knowing this will tell Gao Li the truth. Alas! Why is there no one way to get the best of both worlds?" "There should be a way to get the best of both worlds. I have been thinking about this question. I think, since the Peacock Ling was lost a long time ago, the one lent to Gao Li is also a fake. Then, why didn''t Qiu Fengwu talk about it? It is said that Peacock Ling is very important. Even I have no right to lend you Peacock Ling. But I know that your martial arts are actually far above Ma Feng. You must be able to kill him. All you lack is confidence. So , I borrowed a fake Peacock Ling for you, just to give you confidence. What I lent you is actually confidence. In this way, Gao Li will definitely think that the real Peacock Ling is still in Peacock Villa. I wont be guilty, and I wont blame Qiu Fengwu for being unsympathetic. The secret of Peacock Lings loss will not be revealed, because Gao Li didnt know that Peacock Ling was lost. Isnt this the best of both worlds?" "The argument upstairs is indeed the best of both worlds. I have thought about it this way, but if I think about it a little deeper, I will find that it will conflict with the definition of''friend'' in the whole work. What is a friend? It is clear. Therefore, Qiu Fengwu will definitely borrow the peacock feathers to Gao Li, and it must be true, otherwise, he will not be Gao Lis friend. In addition, Qiu Fengwu will never lie to Gao Li. If the real peacock feather is lost, it is lost, otherwise it is not a friend. Also, if it is as you said, things will change. Gao Li knew that Qiu Fengwu had a real peacock feather, but he borrowed a fake one for him. , Although this way, he doesnt need to feel guilty anymore. But Qiu Fengwu''s use of his fake peacock feathers will definitely leave a thorn in his heart. The brotherhood between him and Qiu Fengwu will slowly There is a rift. Gao Li alienated Qiu Fengwu because of a misunderstanding, which would actually make it more difficult for us to accept. Therefore, there is no way to get the best of both worlds." "Oh! It turns out to be so, it is true. Alas! It can only be said that everything is destiny!" "..." ... Chapter 1701： Responsibility and accountability Everything is fate, and no one can escape fate. . So, in the end Gao Li died. Gao Li is dead, so can Shuang Shuang still survive? All book fans are thinking about this issue. Maybe it can, maybe it can''t. But the greater possibility should be to be able to survive. Because, after Gao Li lost the Peacock Ling, when he decided to go to Peacock Villa to apologize, he had already made plans to apologize with death. Gao Li knew that he might not go back, and both knew that. Therefore, Shuangshuang has already prepared her heart. She is painful, but happy. I''m happy that Gao Li would rather die, and never evade his responsibilities. A man should be so. Therefore, Shuangshuang will live well and live well for her own sake. In addition, before leaving the secret room, Qiu Fengwu told Gao Li that he would let Shuang Shuang live well. He should take care of both. Therefore, the possibility of Shuangshuang''s survival is not small. All the book fans finally felt some relief. But even so, they still regret and regret Gao Li''s death. This is not only true for ordinary book fans, but also for many celebrities. Yang Qiming, deputy director of the Times Literature Award Office, wrote on Weibo: Did Gao Li die in the end? I think he was dead. There is no controversy. The reason why Gu Yong did not clearly state that Gao Li died, Perhaps it was because he also felt that Gao Li''s death was very regrettable. Gao Li''s death is indeed regrettable. However, we may not need to be too sentimental. Because although Gao Li is dead, he has fulfilled the responsibilities and responsibilities that people must have. Reading the entire work, it is not difficult to find that in addition to the superficial hidden weapon peacock feathers and the real second weapon "confidence", this work also conceals a kind of responsibilities and responsibilities that people must have. . This kind of narration runs through the whole work. In the beginning, Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu would rather flee to Tianya from now on, and save Baili Evergreen. Gao Li saved Baili Changqing because Baili Changqing had saved him. Thanksgiving and repaying his gratitude are Gao Li''s responsibility and responsibility. Qiu Fengwu rescued Baili Changqing purely because Qiu Fengwu believed that Baili Changqing could not die, because Baili Changqing came this time to preside over the merging of the Central Plains and the Four Escorts, if it can be done, Many people in the arena will benefit from this. Therefore, Baili Changqing can''t die, Qiu Fengwu thinks he must save him, he thinks this is what he must do. There is no doubt that this is Qiu Fengwu''s responsibility and responsibility. Then, Qiu Fengwus identity was named, everyone knows, he did not let the world feel that he can only rely on the peacock feathers, then chose to join the''July 15'', and wanted to disintegrate the''July'' by his own strength. fifteen''. He believes that relying on the power of Peacock Ling to do things is not fair enough. But as the young owner of the Peacock Villa, his thoughts and practices were undoubtedly wrong. Later, Jin Kaitai awakened him. He returned to the Peacock Villa and assumed the responsibility of the entire Peacock Villa. Here again, it is pointed out that people should Responsibilities and responsibilities. At the end, before Gao Li drank the poisoned wine, Qiu Fengwu told Gao Li that Baili Evergreen''s Escort Alliance had been established. Their previous decision to flee to the End of the World and save Baili Evergreen was not in vain. Their rescue operation had results, which was gratifying. This is a sublimation of the theme of responsibility and responsibility for people. Therefore, the responsibilities and responsibilities that people must have are also the focus of this work. Then, when we look at Gao Li''s death, it may not be so sentimental. Gao Li''s choice to commit suicide is also a manifestation of responsibility and responsibility. In this way, he can stand between heaven and earth. Both understand Gao Li and are happy for Gao Li''s choice. As readers, perhaps we should also be happy for Gao Li. " Yang Qiming''s Weibo is very long, but all book fans read it very carefully. After reading it, they really weren''t as sentimental as before. Death is perhaps Gao Li''s best home. Moreover, he died peacefully, which is not easy. As Gu Yong wrote in the original text: "Gao Li drank this glass of wine. Whether it was bitter wine or poisoned wine, he had to drink it all. this is life. There are certain things in life, whether you want to do it or not, you must do it. If a person can die peacefully, sometimes it is even more difficult than living peacefully. " This seems to be the case. A person who wants to live a peaceful life is sometimes easier than dying peacefully. All the fans sighed and stopped thinking about Gao Li''s death. Then, the focus of discussion among book fans gradually turned to the second weapon, the peacock feather, and the real second weapon, confidence. These two topics undoubtedly make the fans feel very relaxed, happy, and very excited. Sure enough, the second type of weapon is the same as the first type. There are superficial weapons as well as real weapons. More importantly, the same is true for the second weapon now, and the third, fourth... to the seventh weapon after that should be the same. There are five weapons, five anticipations, five stories, it is really exciting to think about it. "Peacock feathers and confidence. The second story is still cleverly conceived. It is simply ingenious. This is a perfect story, except that Gao Li''s death is a bit sentimental." "''The real victory is not something you can win with weapons. You must use your confidence. No matter how terrible a weapon, it can''t compare to the confidence of humans." Gu Yong said so well, confidence is ours. The most powerful weapon." "The real second weapon is confidence. Has anyone guessed it before?" "Someone guessed it. Everyone said so many answers in a mess, and there should be confidence in it." "Wow haha! Of course I did, I guessed it was confidence. I actually got it right. This is incredible." "It looks like someone really got it right, Wocao! Why didn''t I have the confidence to guess it? The feeling of getting it right must be very wonderful." "Haha! That''s pretty wonderful, much more wonderful than guessing that the surface weapon is a hidden weapon." "..." The feeling of guessing is indeed very wonderful, Yang Qiming now feels very wonderful. Because he also guessed it. More precisely, he guessed countless answers, including confidence. But in any case, it was a correct guess after all. He proudly said to Li Bo: "How is it? Lao Li, I guessed it right." Li Bo said: "Strictly speaking, you are not guessing right. You should only choose one answer. If this answer is correct, then it is the real guess. You now have a bunch of answers, guess. By the way, what''s so good about." "This..." Yang Qiming wanted to refute, only to find that what Li Bo said really made sense. This kind of him really shouldn''t be considered a correct guess. Okay, Yang Qiming put away his smug expression, and said, "I will only guess one answer next time, and then guess it right, depending on what you say? There are five weapons, and five opportunities. I have to take it well. ." After listening to Li Bo, he smiled, and it seemed that Yang Qiming was totally enjoying it. ... Chapter 1702： "Jasper Knife" Many martial arts authors are also discussing the second weapon. The voice they made the most was sigh, sighed for the wonderful idea of ??the whole story. "Eternal Life Sword and Peacock Ling, laughter and confidence, two completely different stories, but they have the same beauty in the same way. Although I have sighed many times, I still can''t help but want to sigh again." "I sigh again that it is also Gu Yong''s work. I now hope that these two stories can suddenly give me a little inspiration, so that I can also write an excellent work." "Inspiration, the more you think about it, the less it will be, or let it go. I want to know the third weapon, and what is it?" "Weapons should also be common weapons. With swords and hidden weapons, perhaps the third weapon should be knives." "The possibility that the superficial weapon is a knife is indeed not small, but the real third weapon is still confusing." "Those book fans are enthusiastic again and start to speculate about the third weapon. This kind of influence is really enviable." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng said with emotion: "It turned out to be Peacock Ling and confidence, and finally knows the answer. This feeling of finally knowing the long-awaited answer is really very good." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "You feel very good now, but soon, your feeling will be bad again." "Oh?" Liang Sheng looked at Zheng Jie and said, "Why?" Zheng Jie said, "Because you will soon want to know, what is the third weapon? Then another week of flustered waiting." "This..." Liang Sheng suffocated slightly, and then discovered that the facts were exactly as Zheng Jie had said. His current feeling really started to be bad again, because he really started to think again, what would the third weapon be? That kid made a series of "Seven Weapons", which is obviously a rhythm that people look forward to six times in a row. What a **** kid. What''s even more hateful is that the kid always refuses to reveal in advance, what is the weapon behind? It is also worthy of the name, to maintain the sense of mystery and the sense of comfort when the expected answer is finally revealed. If you know the answer in advance, you will not have that sense of comfort. Liang Sheng was very helpless, but what the kid said was indeed reasonable, looking forward to the answer, the feeling when it was finally announced, it was indeed very good. It''s like the feeling when he just knew what the second weapon was. Therefore, Liang Sheng didnt ask Li Fan for the answer. He looked at Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, smiled, and said, Old Zheng, Old Qin, and Old Su, dont just talk about me and say Its as if you dont expect the answer? You are not like me. You have been looking forward to it for a week before, and now you will continue to look forward to it for a whole week." Qin Lie laughed and said, "I am different. I already know what the third weapon is." "Oh?" Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, and Su Yilin didn''t believe it. Liang Sheng asked, "What is it?" Qin Lie said: "Knife, a very famous knife in the world." Liang Sheng said again: "That kid told you?" Qin Lie said, "I guessed it myself." Liang Sheng said: "I knew you guessed it yourself." After speaking, several people laughed. ... What is the third weapon? Countless people can''t wait to know the answer. On the Internet, book fans speculations about the third weapon are as lively as they were when they speculated about the second weapon. There are still guesses. However, there is a difference between this time and the last time, that is, everyone realizes that the weapon on the surface is a common weapon. That being the case, the third surface weapon seems to be easy to guess. After swords and hidden weapons, the most common weapons are obviously knives and guns. So, is it a knife? Or a gun? Most people think that it should be a knife. There is no reason. That''s what everyone thinks. In the end, the facts proved that most people''s "feel" is indeed correct. The third weapon is indeed a knife, a jasper knife! "Jasper Knife", when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, all book fans saw the title of the book. Their guess was not wrong. The third weapon on the surface was indeed a knife. So, what kind of story will this "Jasper Knife" be like? What is the real third weapon? A whole week of anticipation, finally the time to reveal the answer. All book fans can''t wait. "Spring, Jiangnan. Duan Yuzheng is a teenager. The horse is a famous blue-and-white jade face, with a distinctive, brand-new full saddle bridle. Hanging beside the saddle are silver swallowing handles, black turtle skin sheaths, and seven jade knives. The scabbard taps on the brass stirrups, making a series of ding-dong sounds, just like music. The clothes are also brightly colored, very light, thin, and tailored to fit. Coupled with calfskin soft riding boots specially brought from outside the pass, Wenzhous "Pi Ni Li" refined black horse whip, and the handle is also inlaid with grain than longan. The pearl of two points. It is March late spring when the grass grows in the south of the Yangtze River and the warblers flies in disorder. A spring breeze with the fragrance of peach blossoms was blowing across the earth, as gentle as a lover''s breath. ..." As a teenager, Duan Yuzheng, everyone''s eyes lit up at the beginning, and they saw a very familiar name. Although this "jade" is not his "famous", but the pronunciation is the same, and book fans find it very cordial. Duan Yu should be the protagonist. Well, he is another young man. I just dont know if this Duan Yu, like that Duan Yu, has some bookish enthusiasm and is quite feminine? The fans smiled in their hearts, very relaxed, and continue to look down. Duan Yu came to the green and blue Jiangnan in late spring in March to perform the "task" his father gave him. He was asked to rush to a place called "Baozhu Mountain Villa" before April 15 to celebrate the birthday of his father''s acquaintance when he was a boy, and the second grandfather of Jiangnan hero Zhu Kuan and Zhu. The "Biyu Knife" handed down by the ancestor of the Duan family was taken as a birthday gift and presented to the second grandfather of Zhu, and then the pearl in the palm of the Zhu family was brought back. The pearl in the palm of the Zhu family, called Zhu Zhu, is seventeen years old this year. She is a well-known beauty and talented woman in the south of the Yangtze River. The second grandfather of Zhu planned to choose a good son-in-law for Zhu Zhu at his birthday banquet. The unmarried young masters in the arena rushed to Baozhu Mountain Villa, hoping to embrace the beauty. Duan Yu''s competitors are quite a lot. Can this trip bring a beautiful woman back? It''s really hard to say. Speaking of the spring scenery in the south of the Yangtze River, we have to talk about Tangzhou. Most of the spring scenery in Tangzhou is in the West Lake. Therefore, Duan Yu arrived at the West Lake. West Lake has beautiful water and beautiful scenery, as well as good wine and food. In a restaurant on the bank of West Lake, Duan Yu is enjoying the wine and food of West Lake, and his drink volume is very good. A girl disguised as a man seems to be very interested in Duan Yu and wants to invite Duan Yu to drink. The sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes should not be trivial, let alone a young girl who invites wine, but Duan Yu kept his father''s instructions in mind not to mess with women. Therefore, Duan Yu refused the girl''s invitation. The girl looked a little bulging. When all the book fans saw this, the smile on their faces was very obvious. A young girl, this period of jade''s femininity, really is the same as that of that period. The children of the Duan family are all equally outstanding. ... Chapter 1703： honest Duan Yu has a good relationship with women. For all the book fans who want to come, the girl who pretends to be a man must be a very beautiful girl, perhaps the heroine of this work. Although it is short and medium works, there are also heroines who are not. It''s just that this Duan Yu is the same as Duan Yu''s, with a little incomprehensible style, and the girl takes the initiative to invite him to drink, but he ignores them. All male book fans, it is really a pity. However, it is indeed right to be careful when you are away from home. The few pieces of advice Duan Yu and his father gave him before he went out, even if they are in the current society, are of reference value. The story continues. On the water of the West Lake opposite Duan Yu, a painting boat appeared. In the painting boat, a beautiful woman was singing, singing a love song. Then another speedboat came. There were four monks on the speedboat, perhaps fake monks. The speedboat collided with the painting boat, and the four monks on the speedboat rushed towards the beautiful women singing in the painting boat. It seems to be a scene of four monks who don''t know the truth or not, bullying a beautiful weak woman in broad daylight. Duan Yuzheng was young and full of blood in his chest. If you don''t care about this kind of thing, what else would you talk about helping the weak and the strong? So Duan Yu rushed over the lake, his light power was very good, and his martial arts was also very good. He easily knocked four monks into the water and completed a heroic rescue. However, this time the hero saved the United States, but he forgot the nosy advice his father gave him. Duan Yu is preparing to leave, doing good things without leaving a name, that''s a hero. The beauty stopped him aloud and invited him to rest in the painting boat. To thank Duan Yu for his salvation, she invited Duan Yu to drink. The beauty told Duan Yu that she called Hua Ye to come. The name is very beautiful, the beauty is more beautiful, and the voice of the beauty is like a golden oriole, light, crisp, and sweet. Wine is also good wine. Both beauty and wine can make Duan Yu intoxicated. Therefore, Duan Yu was drunk. "Mingyue. On the moonlit night of the West Lake and the West Lake under the moon, the painting boats are already moored on the banks of the willows. People? People are drunk, people are sleeping. ..." Duan Yu was taken off the painting boat and taken to a room full of flowers, lying on a bed that was more scent of flowers, beside him was a woman who was more beautiful than flowers, it was Huaye. Hua Ye Lai woke up and called Duan Yu''s name several times, but Duan Yu didn''t answer. Duan Yu actually woke up too, but he was unwilling to answer. Hua Yelai stole Duan Yu''s things and hid them in a flowerpot. Duan Yu saw it, but said nothing. After Huaye came to hide things, she lay down beside Duan Yu to sleep. Hua Yelai fell asleep, or pretended to be asleep, but Duan Yu got up. He walked to the flowerpot and poured it into his purse, which was originally his thing. Then Duan Yu left. After dawn, Duan Yu was already far away from where he slept last night, and he took out his purse to check. But I found that besides what was originally his, there were two more things inside. A string of pearls larger than a longan. A crystal jade plate is a valuable treasure. Soon, Duan Yu understood that when she wanted to come to Hua Yelai, she would often do such things. That flower pot was where she hid things. The extra pearls and jade tiles should be stolen by Hua Yelai from others and placed in the flower Under the basin, when Duan Yu retrieved his own things, he poured them into his purse together. Since it was stolen, Duan Yu didn''t plan to return it. Moreover, even if he went back, he might not be able to find Hua Ye. On the edge of the West Lake, Duan Yu called a boatman and asked the boatman to take him to the Shijia Inn. However, the boatman said that Duan Yutan had committed a major incident and that he had offended a person who shouldn''t be offended, and he would definitely die. Unless you go to Fenglin Temple and find a Taoist surnamed Gu, there may be a chance of life. Who did Duan Yu offend? There should be only those four monks who were thrown into the water by him, and it seemed that those four monks had a great backer. Duan Yu decided to go to Fenglin Temple, but he didn''t know how to get to Fenglin Temple? At this time, the girl who was going to invite Duan Yu to drink before, the girl pretending to be a man, appeared again. The girl was dressed as yesterday, but on the silk ribbon on the waist, there was a long sword with very elegant decoration. Duan Yu found out that the jade knife he was carrying had disappeared. The girl took Duan Yu to Fenglin Temple. On the way, the girl told Duan Yu that she was called Hua Huafeng. Next to Fenglin Temple, there is a tavern called "Gu Daoren", and the owner of the tavern is also called Gu Daoren. In the tavern, Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng did not see Gu Daoren, but they saw Gu Daorens wife, who was very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also graceful. Because she was married to Taoist Gu, everyone called her a Taoist woman. After the female Taoist understood Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng''s intentions, she told Duan Yu, what kind of person did he offend? The person he offended was indeed the patron of the four monks, the monk King Tie Shui. Monk King Tie Shui was the number one master of Shaolin Temple before, and later he ran away from Shaolin Temple to gather disciples in the world. No matter who wants to join his sect, he shaves his head and becomes a monk first, but as soon as he enters his sect, he will no longer be afraid of being bullied. Therefore, there are many disciples of the monk king Tieshui, and the four monks who Duan Yu beats into the water are the disciples of the monk king Tieshui. And the four monks went to find Hua Ye Lai, originally trying to kill the martial arts. It turned out that Hua Yelai was a famous thief. In the Jiangnan Martial Arts, many people had suffered from Hua Yelai''s great loss, and the monk King Iron Water planned to get rid of Hua Yelai. But Duan Yu saved Hua Yelai. In this way, the monk King Tieshui would think that Duan Yu was Hua Yelai''s party, and naturally he would not let Duan Yu go. Of course, the monk King Tieshui acted extreme, and Duan Yu knocked his four disciples into the water, then he lost his face, and he would not let Duan Yu go for this matter. After that, the female Taoist pointed out a way for Duan Yu to find his husband Gu Daoren. This is consistent with what the boatman said. Gu Daoren is addicted to gambling and is now gambling in a room. Duan Yu entered the house and saw a total of four people gambling money, but soon one person left. The remaining three people were very gambling, and when they saw Duan Yu, they let Duan Yu gamble together. Duan Yu didn''t want to gamble, but he also thought that this time he came to Gu Daoren for help. The money was gambling with a bargaining chip. Duan Yuyin mistakenly believed that a bargaining chip represented a penny. It was very easy to gamble, and the other three people liked him very much. He was lucky, and finally won a lot of chips. Only then did he realize that one chip represents a thousand dollars. Duan Yu was shocked. Fortunately, he won. If he loses In the end, Duan Yu said that he could not ask for the money he won, because he thought that a bargaining chip only represented a penny, so he dared to gamble like that. If he were to know that a chip represents one thousand taels of silver, he would not dare to gamble. In addition to Gu Daoren, the other three people are Wang Fei and Lu Jiu. They are all well-known masters in the world. From the time Duan Yu entered the door to now, they have seen something called "honesty" from Duan Yu. Very honest! ... Chapter 1704： Fall into the trap Gu Daoren, Wang Fei, and Lu Jiu, through gambling with Duan Yu, saw the "honesty" in Duan Yu, and the reflection of Duan Yu was naturally very good, and they recognized Duan Yu as friends. Without Duan Yu speaking, Lu Jiu asked Duan Yu if he was in trouble? It can be seen that Duan Yu''s choice to gamble is indeed correct. When Duan Yujiang talked about what happened before, Lu Jiu told Duan Yu that the monk King Tieshui came to Huaye for him. It turned out that Lu Jiu was the only friend of Monk King Tieshui, and he had a son named Lu Xiaoyun. They came this time also to go to the Baozhu Mountain Villa to celebrate the birthday of the second grandfather of Zhu, and by the way to fight for Zhu Zhu, the pearl in the palm of the Zhu family. Lu Xiaoyun is one of Duan Yu''s strongest competitors. After the father and son arrived in Tangzhou, the monk King Tieshui invited Lu Jiu to meet, but Lu Xiaoyun was nowhere to be seen. It is said that Lu Xiaoyun was missing with Hua Ye in the past few days. The monk King Iron Water asked people to find Hua Ye to find out where Lu Xiaoyun was. Lu Jiu also told Duan Yu that the reason why he came to Gu Dao Ren to gamble today was actually to find Duan Yu. Because he heard that there was a young man yesterday who helped Hua Yelai knock the four people into the water, and then left with Hua Yelai. He came to Gu Dao Ren to inquire about the origin of the young man, and there were few things that Gu Dao Ren didn''t know about Jiangnan. Then, Lu Jiu also said that if it hadn''t been because of Duan Yu''s character when he was just betting on money, he would have already acted on Duan Yu now. Because of the gambling just now, he believed that Duan Yu was an honest young man and would not lie, so he believed that Duan Yu was not an accomplice of Hua Ye Lai. It seems that gambling is not necessarily all bad. After that, Duan Yu took Lu Jiu, Gu Daoren, and Wang Fei to the place where he slept last night. They are going to see if Hua Ye Lai is still there? When he arrived at the place where Duan Yu slept last night, Hua Yelai was no longer there. To the surprise of Duan Yu, the monk King Iron Water was here. It is really strange that the monk iron water came to the residence of Huaye last night. However, the monk King Tie Shui said, Hua Yelai was not here at all last night. With him, how dare Hua Yelai live here? This does make sense. So, Duan Yu remembered it wrong, the place where he slept last night was not here. Of course, in the eyes of Lu Jiu, Gu Daoren, Wang Fei, and Monk King Tie Shui, there is another possibility that Duan Yu lied and brought them here on purpose. Fortunately, Lu Jiu still believes in Duan Yu, saying that Duan Yu should not be a lie. Maybe something is strange. The monk''s iron water invited Duan Yu to drink. Duan Yu smiled and took the wine glass handed over by the maid, but found that the wine glass was not wine, but blood, fresh blood that had not yet coagulated. Why does wine turn into blood? Duan Yu didn''t know, Gu Daoren, Lu Jiu, and Wang Fei didn''t know. Monk King Tieshui also said that he didn''t know. At this moment, one of the monks who was thrown into the water by Duan Yu yesterday came to the monk King Tieshui and said that yesterday''s painting boat had been found. After listening, several people went to the painting boat yesterday. Then it was discovered that a young man was alive and nailed to the wall of the boat cabin with a knife. One of the young man''s face seemed to be dry, and the blood flowing out of the seven orifices was also congealed. He was dead, and he died miserably. The young man is the son of Lu Jiu who has been missing for four days, Lu Xiaoyun. And that knife was indeed the jasper knife that Duan Yu had lost. The answer seems to be obvious. Duan Yu killed Lu Xiaoyun because Lu Xiaoyun was a strong competitor for Duan Yu to fight for the pearl of Zhu''s family. It seems to be a very good idea to get rid of strong competitors on the road. Hua Yelai is Duan Yu''s accomplice. Duan Yu suddenly discovered that he had fallen into a vicious trap. Lu Jiu grieves for the loss of his beloved son, and the monk King Tieshui strikes Duan Yu and prepares to kill Duan Yu. Duan Yu and the monk King Tie Shui are inextricably fought, and if there is another person at this time, Duan Yu will undoubtedly die. Everyone thought that Lu Jiu would take action, because Duan Yu killed his son, and he had no reason to take revenge for his son. But Lu Jiu did not take action, because he believed that Duan Yu did not lie, and that the murderer of his son was someone else. Duan Yu''s honesty saved his own life. Wang Fei also believed in Duan Yu, and wanted to help Duan Yu, but was stopped by Gu Dao Ren. After that, Hua Huafeng, who had left before, appeared again. With the help of Hua Huafeng, Duan Yu fell into the water and escaped. Hua Huafeng followed him and escaped into the water. Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng found a big box at the bottom of the lake, and they dragged the big box onto the shore together. There was a hut by the lake. The two entered the hut and opened the big box found at the bottom of the lake. It turned out to be a person, a young living person. The young man was drugged and in a coma, but he did not die. Soon, the young man woke up and looked calm after seeing the surroundings. After that, Hua Huafeng went out and came back with a message that Duan Yu was offered a reward of five thousand taels of silver. The person looking for Duan Yu should be Monk King Iron Water. Duan Yu recalled the whole process, and found that everything was too coincidental, and there were too many coincidences, which meant that everything was probably just a trap. As a result of the trap, Duan Yu is now the murderer who killed Lu Xiaoyun. Now Duan Yu has only one way to go, and that is to find Hua Yelai. Before Lu Xiaoyun was killed, he probably had been with Hua Yelai. Hua Yelai might know who was the real murderer of Lu Xiaoyun? Or, she was the real murderer of Lu Xiaoyun. Its just that Huayes whereabouts are mysterious, how can I find her? Duan Yu naturally has his method, that is, fishing, using himself as bait to catch Huayelai. The young man who came out of the box told Duan Yu that if he wanted to go fishing, he had better go tonight. Not only could he catch the fish, but he might also catch the dragon, Qinglong. The Azure Dragon is naturally not a real dragon, but the most mysterious and terrifying organization on the rivers and lakes, the Azure Dragon Society. At night, Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng went to the place where he slept with Hua Ye Lai last night. During the day, when Duan Yu brought Lu Jiu, Gu Daoren, and Wang Fei together, Monk King Tieshui was here unexpectedly. Why did the monk iron water stay in the place where Huaye came to live? Duan Yu never figured it out. Unless, Monk King Iron Water and Hua Ye have already known each other. Then, Monk King Tieshui had lied before, and he helped Lu Jiu find Huaye to find out the whereabouts of Lu Xiaoyun. This matter was also false. Now that Lu Xiaoyun is dead, it is very likely that Huayelai and the monk King Tieshui killed him, with the purpose of blaming Duan Yu. Duan Yu inferred in his heart that this possibility seems not small, but everything is just his inference, and there is no evidence yet. In the place where Duan Yu slept last night, Hua Ye Lai was not there, nor was the Monk King Iron Water. However, two members of the Blue Dragon Club came. They came to find the leader, and then mistook Hua Huafeng for Hua Yelai, and asked Hua Ye to greet the leader on their behalf. This incident illustrates two situations. First, here is the location of a sub-rudder of the Qinglonghui, and the leader is called the leader of the leader. Second, Hua Yelai should be a member of the Blue Dragon Society. So, who is the leader? Is it the monk iron water? Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng thought about this issue and felt that it was very likely. Then, it is basically certain that the monk King Iron Water and Hua Yelai knew the same thing. ... Chapter 1705： The answer is revealed If the monk King Iron Water is the leader of the dragon head, then he and Hua Yelai are both members of the Blue Dragon Society. Lu Xiaoyun should have been killed in partnership with them, and the purpose was to frame Duan Yu. Although Lu Jiu was a friend of Monk King Tie Shui, for the Qinglonghui, betraying his friends was a very normal thing. The reason why they killed Lu Xiaoyun and framed Duan Yu was to kill Duan Yu through Lu Jiu''s hand. Qinglonghui always likes to borrow a knife to kill people. But this time the Qinglong Club was wrong. Lu Jiu didn''t seek revenge on Duan Yu because he believed in Duan Yu''s honesty. Now, what Duan Yu had to do was to find evidence that Monk King Tieshui was the leader of the leader. He and Hua Yelai had known each other a long time ago. They were both members of the Blue Dragon Society, and they had killed Lu Xiaoyun in partnership. How to prove it? Duan Yu decided to take the initiative to find the monk King Tieshui. Duan Yu did find the Monk King Iron Water, but unfortunately at this time the Monk King Iron Water had become a good man. The dead can never do bad things again, so the dead are all good people. Monk King Iron Water became a good man because he was already a dead man. The monk King Tie Shui was already dead, and died so miserably, his head was chopped off by a knife. The knife that cut off the head of the monk King Iron Water was still Duan Yu''s jade knife. In this way, Duan Yu became the murderer who killed the monk King Iron Water. More importantly, Duan Yu''s and Hua Huafeng''s previous inferences were wrong, and the monk King Tieshui was killed by someone, so he could not be the leader. The leader of the dragon head had another person, it was he who killed the monk king Tieshui. The reason why he killed the monk king Tie Shui was not only to kill his mouth, but also to build his prestige. Those who did not succeed would have to die. So, who is the real leader? Lu Jiu, Wang Fei, and Dao Gu believed in Duan Yu and asked Duan Yu to leave this place of right and wrong and go to Baozhu Mountain Villa as soon as possible. Monk King Iron Water is dead, and no one can keep Duan Yu. But Duan Yu didn''t plan to leave, because once he left, he would always bear the name of a murderer. He will definitely find out the truth of the matter before leaving. Hua Huafeng suspects that one of Lu Jiu, Gu Daoren, Wang Fei, and Qiao is the leader. Qiao Lao San was the boatman who directed Duan Yu to find Dao Ren Gu. Therefore, Hua Huafeng falsely claimed that he was actually the current female name who arrested the seven-clawed phoenix. He was investigating Hua Yelai secretly and had already found Hua Yelai''s hiding place. After that, I took a few people to catch Huaye, wanting to pass this matter and secretly observe who is the leader of the few people? Because the leader of the dragon must know where Hua Yelai came to live, flaws would inevitably be revealed in his actions. But it is a pity that none of the people showed any flaws in their actions. Among the three of Lu Jiu, Gu Daoren, Wang Fei, and Qiao, no one is the leader. Hua Huafeng''s previous guess was wrong. After that, Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng returned to the hut by the West Lake where they had lived before, and the young man they had rescued from the box was also there. The two also discovered the young man and followed them to many places in secret. Hua Huafeng asked why the young people should follow them? Lu Jiu appeared suddenly. Then, Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng were surprised to learn that the young man was indeed Lu Xiaoyun. It turned out that Lu Xiaoyun was not dead, and Lu Jiu also knew that Lu Xiaoyun was not dead. This was a natural feeling between father and son. Of course, if Duan Yu and Hua Huafeng did not rescue Lu Xiaoyun from the box, Lu Xiaoyun would really be dead. This is obviously another thing that the black hand behind the scenes did not expect. So, since Lu Xiaoyun is still alive, why didn''t he tell who framed him? Because an amorous young man fell in love with the person he shouldn''t love the least. Although Hua Yelai deceived and framed him, he still can''t forget Hua Yelai. After that, Lu Jiu told Hua Huafeng that Hua Huafeng had not passed his previous test and found some suspicious points, but he saw that someone was suspicious. That person is Gu Daoren. Lu Jiu expressed his doubts. Could it be that Gu Daoren is the leader? Gu Daoren was outside the hut, Duan Yu found him, and Gu Daoren appeared. After that, Gu Daoren admitted that he was indeed the leader, and after that, Gu Daoren suddenly committed suicide. This change is too sudden. Gu Daoren''s death was too sudden. This complicated, bizarre and mysterious thing ended abruptly like this. But Duan Yu seemed to know that this was not the truth of the matter, and that the matter was still over. The matter really is not over yet. Duan Yu, Hua Huafeng, Lu Jiu, and Lu Xiaoyun went to Gu Daorens tavern and prepared to tell Gu Daorens wife, a female Taoist priest, that Gu Daoren had committed suicide. Here, several people saw the female Taoist priest again. The Taoist woman was very sad, but Duan Yu exposed her disguise. It turns out that the female Taoist priest is Hua Ye Lai, and Hua Ye Lai is the real leader. Before Gu Daoren admitted that he was the leader and committed suicide, just to bear the charge for Huaye, an amorous man who didn''t sacrifice everything for the woman he really liked. Besides, the woman he really likes is a woman like Huayelai, which is also a very painful thing. He has the desire to die. This was originally a very complicated trap. Hua Yelai wanted to put everyone in this trap, but it was a pity that she had counted it, but she still missed one thing. feeling! Hua Yelai didn''t count people''s feelings into it, because she didn''t have feelings herself. Lu Jiu believed in Duan Yu because of human feelings, and did not kill Duan Yu with the monk King Iron Water. It was also because of his feelings that Lu Xiaoyun was rescued by Duan Yu, Gu Dao talent would die for Hua Yelai, and Duan Yu would see through the secret of Hua Yelai. The real truth came out, and the matter finally settled. Duan Yu, Hua Huafeng, Lu Jiu, and Lu Xiaoyun left, and they didn''t care about Hua Ye. Hua Yelai wanted to harm them, but they were still alive, but the execution hall of the Azure Dragon Society might have been opened for Hua Yelai. Baozhu Mountain Villa. In the flower hall of the second grandfather of Zhu''s birthday hall, Duan Yu saw Zhu Zhu, the pearl in the palm of the Zhu family. He should have seen Zhu Zhu for the first time, but in fact it was not. Because Zhu Zhu is Hua Huafeng, and Hua Huafeng is Zhu Zhu. The result is obvious, Duan Yu finally embraced the beauty. Duan Yu went out this time and completely broke the seven pieces of advice his father had given him, and fell into a vicious trap of the Blue Dragon Society. But he is always able to turn the danger into a breeze, and now he is not only alive, but also married to a beautiful woman. All this is not because of how powerful his martial arts is, nor is it because of how strong his jade sword is, but because of his honesty. He has not lied to anyone once. Only honest people can have such luck. Therefore, the real third weapon is not a jasper sword, but honesty! At this point, "Jasper Knife" is over. The real third weapon, the answer is revealed. "Honest! It really is honest!" Many book fans were excited. Obviously, they have guessed the answer in advance. ... Chapter 1706： Why did Hua Yelai frame Duan Yu? The real third weapon is honesty. Many book fans have probably guessed it when they read the previous article. When the final answer was revealed, they found that their guess was not wrong, which made them very excited. Of course, they are not only excited about guessing what the real third weapon is, but also the whole story. "Jasper Knife" is obviously different from the previous two stories in that it contains many elements of reasoning. There is nothing wrong with this martial arts, but it also has traces of detectives. Or to be more precise, this is the integration of detectives and inference elements into martial arts. Moreover, the whole case is very tortuous. Duan Yuxian went to the West Lake with gold and silver and jasper knives. The West Lake was beautiful, wine and people were more beautiful. The beauty on the painting floated eyebrows, and Duan Yu stepped into the trap step by step... The story is tortuous, and until the end, there is no idea who is the real murderer. The elements of detective and reasoning are incorporated into martial arts, which is obviously another new attempt by Gu Yong. The attempt was very successful. This makes all book fans, especially those who also like detectives and reasoning, look very excited. Watching martial arts and detectives at the same time is definitely an unexpected surprise and a very special enjoyment. "If Gu Yong continues to incorporate detective and reasoning elements into his future martial arts works, that would be great." Book fans thought so expectantly in their hearts. On the Internet, countless book fans continue to talk about it. "Duan Yu, this kid is not only honest, but also quite clever. He doesn''t have the bookishness of Duan Yu''s. It''s good, it''s good. This kid is suitable for traveling through the world." "The third weapon is honesty. Indeed, only honest people will continue to have good luck. Gu Yong hit the nail on the head." "The whole story is quite tortuous and fascinating. It is a story on the rivers and lakes, and it is also a story about solving crimes. Did Gu Yong want to incorporate detectives and reasoning elements into martial arts?" "This should be Gu Yongda''s attempt. This attempt was very successful. Before the last moment, I would never have thought that the female Taoist priest would be Huaye." "I have a question, why did Hua Ye Lai frame Duan Yu? Or why do you want to get rid of Duan Yu? For the money? This should not be possible, Hua Ye Lai should not be bad for money. For the Biyu knife? This is possible because of rumors. Said that there is some amazing secret hidden in the Jasper Knife. But after Hua Yelai got the Jasper Knife, it was only used to frame Duan Yu, and it didn''t seem to be for the secrets of the Jasper Knife. So, what is the purpose of Hua Yelai? " "I''m also thinking about this question. Gu Yongtai doesn''t seem to give a clear answer, or there are hints in the article, but we haven''t found it yet." "What Hua Yelai wants to get rid of is not only Duan Yu, but also Lu Xiaoyun. The two of them will go to the birthday banquet of the second grandfather of Zhu and compete for the pearl of Zhu''s family. Both are young and handsome, with high martial arts skills. One of the two most competitive people. I''m wondering, are other competitors who paid Huaye to get rid of Duan Yu and Lu Xiaoyun?" "This possibility is possible, but it is very small. It shouldn''t be bad for spending the night, and she is a member of the Qinglonghui. She will only do things for the Qinglonghui. Unless other competitors buy the Qinglonghui, and then Qinglong will arrange the flowers. Ye Lai shot. But this possibility is also very small. Qinglonghui appears in all three works. It is the most mysterious and scariest organization, but it is not so easy to buy." "When it comes to the Blue Dragon Club, I thought of a possibility. That is, the Blue Dragon Club wanted to invite Duan Yu and his father, Duan Feixiong to join the Blue Dragon Club, or invite the Duan family to join the Blue Dragon Club, but Duan Feixiong refused. The Blue Dragon Club was about to kill. Duan Yu was killed as punishment. In the same way, Qinglong would kill Lu Xiaoyun. The Qinglong guild should have invited the Lu family to join, but Lu Jiu also refused. Therefore, Qinglong would first kill Lu Xiaoyun and then blame Duan Yu. , Let Lu Jiu kill Duan Yu to avenge his son. Hua Yelai was the executor of this operation, but because of Duan Yus honesty, this operation failed." "The statement upstairs seems to be quite possible. At present, it should be the most likely." "It seems that the mysterious organization of the Blue Dragon Society is going to run through seven works. I don''t know that when the seventh weapon is reached, the Gu Yong Conference will not end the Blue Dragon Society?" "It is possible, but it may not, let us wait and see." "..." "Jasper Knife" left a question, that is, why did Hua Yelai frame Duan Yu? Book fans are discussing this issue, and many martial arts authors and celebrities are also very interested in this issue. Regarding this question, Gu Yong did not give a clear answer, so it was destined to be discussed by everyone. Hua Yelai is a member of the Blue Dragon Society, and is also a sub-rudder of the Blue Dragon Society, that is to say, the leader of the leader in the article. So, Hua Ye Lai framed Duan Yu is the arrangement of the Qinglong Club, this should be certain. As for why Qinglong Society framed Duan Yu? This is hard to guess. There is a view that everyone agrees with, that is the kind of situation that some book fans said before, Qinglonghui wanted to invite the Duan family to join the Qinglonghui, but Duan Feixiong refused, and then took revenge. Many people agree with this statement, but it is only a speculation, and the full text does not mention this reason. So, is this right? The answer should only be known by Gu Yong. Many book fans left messages under Gu Yong''s Weibo, asking why Hua Ye came to frame Duan Yu. It''s a pity that Gu Yong has never responded. This is in everyone''s expectation. Everyone has guessed that Gu Yong''s servant will not reply. Because this is obviously Gu Yong''s deliberate suspense, how can he reveal the suspense by himself? That''s good, there will be controversy if there is suspense, and there will be stories if there is controversy. It seems that it is also a good choice to let this suspense continue to be controversial. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan naturally saw Gu Yong''s Weibo and the comments from fans asking questions. For this question, it''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but that he actually doesn''t know the answer. When he watched "Jasper Knife" in his previous life, he thought about this question, and the answer he got was similar to what book fans in this world said. The ancient dragon has passed away, why did Hua Yelai frame Duan Yu? This question is destined to be an eternal suspense, which can only be controversial and speculated by readers. The same is true in this world, and it is destined to be controversial and speculated by readers. ... Chapter 1707： "Amorous Ring" Three kinds of seven kinds of weapons have been written, and each weapon and each story have left a very deep image. Everyone in the arena is afraid of Bai Yujing''s longevity sword, but Yuan Zixia''s smile is a more powerful weapon than Bai Yujing''s longevity sword. Peacock Ling is the most beautiful and powerful hidden weapon in the world, but the greatest help it brings to people is not murder, but confidence. The Jasper Knife is a treasured sword from Duan Yu''s family. According to legend, there is a great secret hidden in the knife. Whoever can crack it can be rich and powerful. But after Duan Yu fell into a vicious trap, it was not Jasper Knife that kept him safe, but honesty. The three weapons correspond to "laugh", "confidence", and "honesty". The ingenious conception and the twists and turns of the story have made all book fans amazed. So, for the remaining four weapons, it can be said to be quite expecting. Now, it was the moment when the fourth weapon made its grand debut. Everyone looked excited, and their eyes were full of expectations. They know that another wonderful story has been unfolded before their eyes. What is the fourth weapon? It is a ring, double ring, amorous double ring, called "amorous ring". "Amorous Circle" is the fourth weapon and the fourth story. "Night, it''s late. The double ring flashed silver under the lamp. Ge Tingxiang stroked the nick on the ring, smiling at the corner of his mouth. He is already an old man, but his fingers are still as sensitive and powerful as he was when he was a teenager. No matter what he wanted, he always got it. He has wanted this double ring for many years, and now it has finally been in his hands. Although the price he paid is great, the gain is enough to compensate for everything. Because this pair of silver rings originally belonged to Sheng Tianba. The "Shuanghuanmen" created by Sheng Tianba has been in the west of Weizhen for nearly 30 years! ..." Everyone at Shuanghuanmen has a pair of double rings, called "passionate rings", which have the same name as poems. That is their weapon. Why is it called the amorous ring? Because no matter what the rings are trapped, they will be entangled tightly immediately, and will never let go again, just like an amorous woman. This explanation is absolutely full marks, passionate women always make people fascinated. But it is a pity that behind the sentimental, what is hidden is ruthless. The name is passionate, but in reality it is ruthless. Every time a person at the double ring gate kills a person, a knife mark is carved on the ring. They don''t kill unknown people, so every knife mark represents a hero who was once prominent. Well, it could also be a notorious bully. Whether it is a good name or a bad name, they are definitely celebrities. But when they use the sentimental ring to kill people, they are also destined to one day be killed by others. They killed others and left a shallow knife mark for others, but if others killed them, they would not even leave a shallow knife mark. Just like now, Ge Tingxiang killed Sheng Tianba, the master of Shuanghuan Gate, and got the Shuanghuan where Sheng Tianba once killed, with thirteen knife marks on it. But Ge Tingxiang didn''t engrave a knife mark on Sheng Tianba. After Sheng Tianba died, he didn''t even leave a knife mark. Shuanghuanmen was not only the death of Shengtianba, but the entire door was destroyed. Ge Tingxiang went to great lengths and paid a great price to destroy the Shuanghuan Gate in West Weizhen for nearly thirty years. The sect master Sheng Tianba died, four of the seven major disciples under the sect died, two were disabled, and one was named Xiao Shaoying, who was a descendant of the family. She was ousted two years ago due to alcohol abuse and troubles. Exit the Shuanghuan Gate and his whereabouts are unknown. Ge Tingxiang commented on Sheng Tianba like this, "He made his debut at the age of sixteen, wandering through the rivers and lakes for forty years, has gone through hundreds of battles, and created a double-ring gate. This is just a pair of silver rings." Ge Tingxiang evaluated as a winner, and his evaluation was indeed correct. The two-ringed door that was once prosperous and invincible has now vanished. What did they leave behind? It just left a pair of sentimental rings as a commemoration of Ge Tingxiang''s victory. But is Sheng Tianba, or what is left behind by the double-ring gate, really only have a pair of sentimental rings? The woman Ge Tingxiang spoiled the most, Guo Yuniang said, "There is still hatred." In addition to the sentimental ring, what was left behind by the double-ring gate was hatred. Hatred is like the seeds of a dandelion. As long as there is a little bit left behind and in people''s hearts, it will grow out one day. Hatred is undoubtedly very terrible. Therefore, even if there is hatred left behind, there can be no revenge. At Shuanghuanmen, there are still three people who can get revenge, Yang Lin and Wang Rui, who are disabled, and Xiao Shaoying, who has been expelled from the division gate and whose whereabouts are unknown. Ge Tingxiang sent his most powerful killer, Wang Tong, to hunt down the three. Wang Tong never fails to kill. When he received the task and turned to leave, Yang Lin, Wang Rui, and Xiao Shaoying were already dead. But this time there seemed to be an accident. Yang Lin, Wang Rui, and Xiao Shaoying were still alive. At least not dead yet. Yang Lin broke a leg, Wang Rui lost an arm, and the two of them hid in a coffin in a chaotic grave. Here, they can escape the pursuit of Ge Tingxiang. They are still alive, proving that their decision to hide here is correct. The Shuanghuan Gate was destroyed because someone in the Shuanghuan Gate had betrayed the Shuanghuan Gate and passed Ge Tingxiang secretly. Yang Lin and Wang Rui suspected that each other was a spy, but then the two shook hands and made peace, believing that the other was not a spy. Xiao Shaoying suddenly appeared, and he found Yang Lin and Wang Rui. Although he is no longer a person at Shuanghuanmen, the seeds of hatred are also planted in his heart. He told Yang Lin and Wang Rui their plans. He decided to find a way to get into Ge Tingxiang''s Tianxiangtang, and then find a chance to kill Ge Tingxiang to avenge Shuanghuanmen. Xiao Shaoying knew that Wang Tong was looking for him, so he decided to let Wang Tong find him deliberately, and then mixed into Tianxiang Hall through Wang Tong. His plan succeeded. Through a battle of wits and courage with Wang Tong, Wang Tong was finally forced to introduce him to Ge Tingxiang. In front of Ge Tingxiang, Xiao Shaoying finally succeeded in gaining the trust of Ge Tingxiang through her perseverance, wisdom and wit, and was appointed by Ge Tingxiang as the head of the first branch of Tianxiang Hall. Ge Tingxiang received three letters, three letters from Qinglonghui to him, asking him to join the Qinglonghui. Otherwise, die! Ge Tingxiang didn''t doubt the power of the Blue Dragon Club, but he would never join the Blue Dragon Club, because once he joined, he would be subject to the Blue Dragon Club. He was the overlord of one party, so how could he be willing to be controlled by others? He handed it to Xiao Shaoying to find out the sub-rudder of the Qinglonghui, and he had to act first. Based on the handwriting, pen and ink and other details of the three letters, Xiao Shaoying calculated that the person who wrote the three letters should be someone familiar with Ge Tingxiang. In other words, there was an undercover agent from the Qinglonghui lurking around Ge Tingxiang. Ge Tingxiang completely agreed with Xiao Shaoying''s inference and gave Xiao Shaoying the greatest authority to find out the undercover agent. In the end, Xiao Shaoying turned Wang Tong into the undercover agent of the Qinglonghui through a sophisticated plan, and together with Ge Xin, a trusted person of Ge Tingxiang''s side, killed Wang Tong together in front of Ge Tingxiang''s eyes. In order to convince Ge Tingxiang to completely believe him, Xiao Shaoying also paid the price of a hand for this. ... Chapter 1708： The fourth weapon: hatred Xiao Shaoying successfully killed Wang Tong and Ge Tingxiang''s most profitable killer. Wang Tong was also one of the murderers who destroyed the Shuanghuan Gate, and Xiao Shaoying completed the first step of revenge. Of course, Wang Tong was not an agent of the Qinglonghui, but Xiao Shaoying conspired with Ge Xin to convince Ge Tingxiang that Wang Tong was an agent of the Qinglonghui. This was not only the first step in revenge, but also made Ge Tingxiang lose his most profitable assistant. In Tianxiangtang, Xiao Shaoying''s most scrupulous person was Wang Tong, so he had to kill Wang Tong first. Xiao Shaoying''s revenge plan is obviously half of the success. Soon, the other half succeeded. Xiao Shaoying made another tactic, and made Ge Tingxiang think that Guo Yuniang is the true spy of the Qinglong. Ge Tingxiang killed Guo Yuniang with his own hands. After that, Xiao Shaoying smiled. By this time, he had almost defeated Ge Tingxiang, and it was time to be honest. Thus, Ge Tingxiang finally knew that Wang Tong was not a spy of the Qinglonghui, nor was Guo Yuniang. The real spy is Ge Xin, but Ge Xin is not the spy of the Qinglonghui, but the spy of Xiao Shaoying. It turned out that no Qinglong would come to Ge Tingxiang, the three letters were actually written by Ge Xin, in accordance with Xiao Shaoying''s request. The purpose was to use the name of the Blue Dragon Association to arouse Ge Tingxiang''s tension, and to thoroughly investigate the origin of the three letters. Ge Tingxiang was very nervous after seeing the three letters. Xiao Shaoying took advantage of Ge Tingxiangs nervousness, and then reasoned in a sensible way, so that Ge Tingxiang thought that there was a spy from the Qinglong Society around him, and gave it to him. With Xiao Shaoying''s greatest authority, let Xiao Shaoying find the spy for him. Xiao Shaoying used the name of a spy to kill Wang Tong first, and then asked Ge Tingxiang to kill Guo Yunniang himself. The reason why he wanted Ge Tingxiang to kill Guo Yuniang himself was because Ge Tingxiang killed his wife, Sheng Rulan, the daughter of Sheng Tianba, the master of the double-ring gate. He wanted Ge Tingxiang to kill his beloved woman with his own hands. It turned out that Xiao Shaoying had not been expelled from the double-ring gate two years ago. His expulsion from the double-ring gate was just an appearance, for others to see. Because, he and Sheng Tianba had already felt that there was Ge Tingxiang''s spy in the Shuanghuan Door, and he was "ejected" from the Shuanghuan Gate in order to secretly find out who was Ge Tingxiang''s spy? It''s a pity that before he can find out, the Shuanghuanmen had been destroyed, and his wife Sheng Rulan was also killed by Ge Tingxiang. Ge Tingxiang knew that he had been defeated, Wang Tong was dead, and besides Wang Tong, the person he trusted the most was not Xiao Shaoying, but him, Ge Xin. Ge Tingxiang is not an opponent of Xiao Shaoying and Ge Xin. Therefore, Ge Tingxiang knew that he could not escape death today. Knowing that he was going to die, Ge Tingxiang was very calm. He killed a lot of people, so he was naturally ready to be killed. Ge Tingxiang also knew that it was not Xiao Shaoying who defeated him, nor was it the double-ring gate, but hatred. In addition to the sentimental ring, what was left behind by the double-ring gate was hatred. This is what Guo Yuniang said to Ge Tingxiang before, and now Guo Yuniang is dead, but the hatred still exists. It was the hatred that made Xiao Shaoying do everything now. Ge Tingxiang finally realized the power of hatred deeply, and he took out a pair of sentimental rings left by Sheng Tianba. It was his trophy, and it was the only thing left after he destroyed the double ring door. There were originally thirteen knife marks on the ring, but now Ge Tingxiang personally added another knife mark on it. Because now he wants to kill a person with this pair of sentimental rings. The person he killed was himself. "Although this pair of sentimental rings is not worth a penny in my eyes, the hatred it left behind is too terrible. Although this pair of sentimental rings can never defeat me, the hatred he left behind is enough to destroy me." Ge Ting Xiang muttered this sentence, then lifted the double ring high, and hit it again. Ge Tingxiang was dead, and there was another shallow knife mark on the amorous ring. After Ge Tingxiang died, only a shallow knife mark was left. Ge Tingxiang died under the sentimental ring, but it was obviously not the sentimental ring that really killed him, but the hatred! Hate itself is a weapon, and it is the most terrifying one. Therefore, the real fourth weapon is not sentimental, but hatred! The answer to the real fourth weapon is revealed, but the story of "Amorous Ring" does not end. The Shuanghuan Gate was destroyed by Ge Tingxiang, and the reason why Ge Tingxiang was able to destroy the Shuanghuan Gate was because a spy had appeared in the Shuanghuan Gate. There is no doubt that the spy was also the murderer of the Shuanghuanmen being destroyed. Now, Xiao Shaoying has found out who the spy is? It is Li Qianshan, one of the seven disciples of Shengtianba. Li Qianshan is now in Tianxiangtang, and he has always turned into Sun Bin who was bedridden due to injuries. Xiao Shaoying and Ge Xin walked into Li Qianshan''s room. Li Qianshan tore off his disguise and admitted that he had betrayed the spy of Shuanghuanmen. Xiao Shaoying naturally wanted to avenge Li Qianshan by killing Li Qianshan, but Li Qianshan was his acquaintance after all, and he was going to let Ge Xin act on his behalf and kill Li Qianshan. But what happened next surprised Xiao Shaoying. Ge Xin was indeed ready to kill, but the person he wanted to kill was not Li Qianshan, but Xiao Shaoying. Xiao Shaoying looked at Ge Xin, very puzzled, but Li Qianshan quickly solved his confusion. It turns out that all of this is because of a dragon, the blue dragon. Li Qianshan and Ge Xin are both members of the Blue Dragon Association. Li Qianshan first entered the Blue Dragon Club, and then let Ge Xin enter the Blue Dragon Club, and joined Tianxiangtang as an undercover agent. In Tianxiangtang, Ge Xin was not only Xiao Shaoying''s undercover agent, but also the undercover agent of the Qinglonghui. It turned out that there was really an undercover agent from the Qinglonghui in Tianxiangtang. Before, Ge Tingxiang found Li Qianshan and wanted to collude with Li Qianshan. This was exactly what Li Qianshan wanted, and he just used Ge Tingxiang to destroy the Shuanghuan Gate. Not only that, but this will also make Ge Tingxiang''s Tianxiangtang also suffer from the same vitality, which can kill two birds with one stone. Poor Ge Tingxiang didn''t understand when he died, he was actually hit by Li Qianshan''s plan, he was just Li Qianshan''s thug in destroying the Shuanghuan Gate. Of course, between Lian Ge Ting and Li Qianshan, it can also be said that they used each other, their purpose is the same, they are all going to destroy the double ring gate. Xiao Shaoying resolved the doubts in her heart, and Ge Xin was ready to attack Xiao Shaoying. But soon, Ge Xin fell to the ground and died. Naturally, Xiao Shaoying killed him, using a hidden weapon, a hidden weapon with a reputation under the peacock feathers, the Seven Star Penetrating Needle. Seeing that Ge Xin was dead, Li Qianshan also rushed towards Xiao Shaoying. Xiao Shaoying now only has one hand, not Li Qianshan''s opponent, but Li Qianshan didn''t know that Xiao Shaoying still had a tube of Seven Star Penetrating Needles. Xiao Shaoying and Li Qianshan fell down at the same time, and while falling down, they also overturned the table. There were lights on the table, as well as spirits. The fire was poured on the spirits, and the small fire instantly turned into a raging fire. The fire engulfed Xiao Shaoying and Li Qianshan at the same time. The grudges, hatred, love and secrets between the two are all buried in the flames... At this point, "Amorous Ring" is over. Xiao Shaoying succeeded in getting his revenge with the help of the power of hatred, but in the end, he was buried with his enemy in the sea of ??fire. Then buried together, there is hatred! Chapter 1709： The story is wonderful, but not beautiful After "Amorous Circle" is over, the story of the fourth weapon is fully presented to the fans. The story of "Amorous Circle" always reveals a heavy atmosphere, which makes the fans feel a little heavy. The stories about revenge are often heavy, not to mention that in the end, the protagonist Xiao Shaoying died with the enemy. Gao Li, the protagonist of "Peacock Ling", is dead, and now the protagonist of "Amorous Ring", Xiao Shaoying, is also dead. For the deaths of Gao Li and Xiao Shaoying, the mood of the book fans is somewhat different. Gao Li''s death made everyone feel regret and sorrow, but Xiao Shaoying''s death, everyone did not seem to have much regret or sorrow. Some are just sighing. This may be because "Amorous Circle" is a story about revenge. Xiao Shaoying has no relatives or friends, and only hatred is left in his heart. Everything he did was just for revenge, and his mission in life was only revenge. Now that he succeeded in revenge, his mission was completed. Without relatives, without friends, he was alive and dead. In that case, death may be his final destination. Therefore, when Xiao Shaoying and his enemy were finally buried in the flames, the fans had no regrets or sorrows. Some were just sighs and sighs. Sigh for life! Amorous ring, a name like a poem, so book fans like this name. When they saw this name, everyone thought that it would be a romantic and beautiful story. But unfortunately, behind such a poetic name, there is a heavy story. It is not beautiful, let alone romantic. Hatred is the real fourth weapon, and it is also a terrible weapon. The power of hatred is immense, and everyone has to admit it. And behind the hatred, stories are often not good. On the Internet, the voices of book fans are always sighing. "Amorous ring, what a beautiful name, but it is a pity that behind the sentimental is ruthless. Because of the ruthlessness, there will be so many killings, so many regrettable people and stories." "When only hatred is left in a persons heart, his power is immense, but it is also sad. Just like Xiao Shaoying, in the process of revenge, he is persevering, wise, and brave, but after the revenge, he His life loses its meaning, and death is his best destination." "The fourth kind of weapon, the "Sentimental Ring", is the weapon with the most beautiful name, but the "hate" it represents is the least beautiful thing." "Although hatred is not good, you have to admit that he is a terrible weapon." "It is indeed a terrible weapon, but I hope there is no such weapon in the arena." "Without this weapon, the arena is no longer a river and lake. Not only is the rivers and lakes, but the real world we live in is also the same. Hatred has always been cruelly accompanied by our lives." "No way, some hatred is indeed unforgettable and cannot be erased. I just want to say, the hatred that can be let go, let go as much as possible, and then discover the beauty of life, and don''t let some unnecessary hatreds. Life dictates." "Indeed, if you can let go of the hatred, let go as much as possible. Life is always good." "..." Hatred has become an unavoidable topic. When it comes to this topic, the atmosphere is always a little heavy. And what brings up this topic is a weapon with a beautiful name, sentimental ring. This seems to make the topic of hatred even heavier. Fans are discussing, a group of celebrities and martial arts masters have also published on Weibo, their own feelings after reading "Amorous Circle". Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "What a poetic weapon is the ring name''passionate''? But who has seen the ruthlessness behind it? Hatred has been cruelly accompanied by mankind since the birth of mankind. Hate It is a weapon and a power. It can make you angry, and it may blind your eyes. Therefore, we should not only see hatred in our eyes." Li Bo also wrote on Weibo: "The Amorous Ring", Gu Yongs fourth weapon, represents''hatred.'' The whole work always reveals a heavy atmosphere, destroying the door, hatred and revenge. We have no way to escape the pain that is caused by hatred, and all the pain that is always contrary to beauty. Who can speak about hatred lightly?" The martial arts master Luo Ye wrote silently: "Ge Tingxiang destroyed the double ring door, and planted the seeds of hatred in Xiao Shaoying''s heart. Xiao Shaoying, who should have enjoyed a beautiful life comfortably and unrestrainedly, had to let the seeds of hatred in her body. Sprout. From then on, only revenge remained in his life. Although he was not born for hatred, he died for hatred in the end. All other love, freedom, pursuits... were so pale and weak in front of hatred. His life is a sad life, but he has no choice." "Great Martial Arts" editor Wang Yang wrote: "Xiao Shaoying is a drunkard, but not a prodigal son. He is just a seed of hatred, rooting and sprouting. He bears the notoriety of''prodigal son'' and''perverted ghost''. , Was''expelled'' from the master. From then on, he could not enjoy the master''s kindness, the fellowship, and the lover''s sweet love. His life was less fun, so he became a drunkard, but he was also a success The envoy of revenge, he used his perseverance, wisdom, and bravery to finally avenge the "Double Ring Gate". This can be regarded as a kind of success in his life." Liang Sheng also wrote on Weibo: "Xiao Shaoying had perfect revenge, but he himself was also buried in the flames of hatred at the same time. The blazing flames can destroy everything, but can it also destroy hatred? The story of Xiao Shaoying is over, but perhaps there is another story about hatred that is about to begin, and there is even a story going on. Many people have always lived in the shadow of hatred in their lives. Hatred is undoubtedly a more passionate ring. A more terrifying weapon, I hope we can all get rid of the bone-attached maggot of hatred." "..." The story of "Amorous Circle" is wonderful, but it is not beautiful. This is helpless. The rivers and lakes are beautiful, but they are definitely not all beautiful. All the book fans sighed. If they can, they naturally prefer to watch beautiful stories and beautiful fairy tales. But they also know that since there are beautiful stories, there must be unbeautiful ones. After enjoying the beautiful stories, they should also bear the unbeautiful stories. There is no alternative. The sentimental ring, everyone remembered, this kind of weapon with a name like a poem, also remembered this not beautiful story. Of course, I remember the hatred that this weapon symbolizes even more! ... Chapter 1710： "Overlord Gun" Everyone has remembered that "Amorous Circle" is a beautiful and romantic story that everyone thought should be, but in fact it is not a beautiful story. Then, everyone hopes that the next weapon, the next story, will be more beautiful. After all, everyone really likes beautiful stories more. What is the next weapon? It''s a gun, overlord gun! "Overlord Spear", the fifth weapon in the "Seven Weapons" series, is also the fifth story. Is this story beautiful? You don''t know it yet, but everyone knows that this story must be very domineering. At least, the name of this weapon is very domineering. Bawang, there is only one person called Bawang in history, and that is Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu, as a generation overlord, naturally has weapons. Xiang Yu''s weapon is a halberd and a halberd. However, some people say that Xiang Yu actually uses guns. Since he uses looting, it is naturally called the "Overlord Gun". Now, Gu Yong''s fifth weapon is also called the Overlord Spear. Obviously, Gu Yong borrowed the name of Xiang Yu''s "Overlord Spear". This makes book fans feel very excited, and this weapon itself excites them. Overlord Spear, that must be a huge and heavy grab, and his master must be an incredible hero. Only a big hero is worthy of using the Overlord Spear. Although I haven''t started to read the story yet, everyone knows it must be like this. Of course, just like the previous four weapons, the Overlord Gun should not be the real fifth weapon. So, what is the real fifth weapon symbolized by such a domineering Overlord Gun? Everyone is looking forward to it very much. The answer is in the book. "At dusk, it''s not dusk. The setting sun is shining on this banner. The flagpole is black, and the surface of the flag is also black, but there are five white dogs and a red flower embroidered on the flag. This is the most famous Flowering Five Dog Banner in the arena in recent times. The Five Dog Flag is a dart flag. ..." At the beginning of the story, there was some connection with part of the second weapon "Peacock Ling". In "Peacock Ling", Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu would rather go desperately to save the Liaodong hero Baili Changqing because Baili Changqing is organizing to merge the Changqing Escort with the three major Escorts of the Central Plains. , Organized into an unprecedented joint **** affairs. Now, when it comes to the story of "Overlord Gun", the merger of the Evergreen Escort and the three major Escorts organized by Baili Evergreen has been successfully completed. Several big escorts are formed together, an unprecedented joint escort. The Five Dog Flag is the flag of the Joint Escort. Five white dogs, symbolizing five people, are: The owner of the Evergreen Escort, the "Liaodong Hero" is evergreen. The owner of Zhenyuan Escort, "Shenquan Little Zhuge" Deng Dinghou. The owner of Zhenwei Escort, "Fuxing Gaozhao" belongs to Dongjing. The owner of the Weiqun Escort, "Jade Leopard" Jiang Xin. The first master of the Central Plains Escort, the head of Zhenwei Escort, Ximen, "Qiankun Pen" wins. The story of "Overlord Gun" is related to these five people, but they are not the protagonists of the story. The protagonist of the story is called Ding Xi, a robber who specializes in robbing darts. He is very clever and very likable. People on the road call him "Smart Ding Xi" or "Like Ding Xi". Ding Xi has a good brother named Ma Zhen, who Ding Xi calls him "Little Horse". Xiao Ma is not as easy-going as Ding Xi, nor is he as likable as Ding Xi. His eyes are always wide-open, and there are always 10,000 unconvinced expressions on his face. When he looks at people, he seems to always want to find someone to fight, and he will fight at any time. . So many people call him "Angry Pony". Ding Xi and Xiao Ma are both robbers and live off the robbers. Since the establishment of the joint dart board, the robbers who make a living by robbing darts have suffered a lot. They cannot successfully rob the darts escorted by the joint dart board. Ding Xi and Xiao Ma succeeded in robbing the darts escorted by the joint **** twice. These two darts were ill-gotten gains made by corrupt officials to **** the joint dart board. The story starts with Ding Xi and Xiao Ma, the second robbing of the dart. This time it was Deng Dinghou, the owner of the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau, "Shenquan Little Zhuge". He originally thought that the dart would be foolproof, but he didn''t expect that the dart would still be robbed by Ding Xi and Xiao Ma. The reason why the dart was robbed, apart from Ding Xi''s clever use of tactics, and the martial arts of Xiao Ma, there is another important reason, that is, someone revealed the walking route of the dart team. In other words, the insider thief came out of the affiliated security board. Ding Xi and Xiao Ma succeeded in robbing the darts. In order to ship the darts as soon as possible, they exchanged the robbed darts with cash to fund some people in need. They found the only Zhang Jinding who could eat the goods and prepared to sell the goods to Zhang Jinding. But Deng Dinghou had already calculated that the two of them would go to Zhang Jinding to ship the goods, so together with Simon Sheng, they found Zhang Jinding in advance, and pretended to be Zhang Jinding''s entourage, and went to meet Ding Xi and Xiao Ma with Zhang Jinding. The transaction site. Deng Dinghou saw that Ding Xi had brought out the batch of goods he had lost. Ding Xi also recognized Zhang Jinding''s two entourages, Ding Hou and Ximen Sheng. Therefore, Ding Xi very consciously robbed the goods and returned them to Deng Dinghou. He was very smart and very knowledgeable about current affairs. Deng Dinghou and Ximensheng are two, and Ding Xi and Xiaoma are invited to have a drink. At the place where they were drinking, there was another person waiting for them, the owner of Zhenwei Escort, "Fuxing Gaozhao" returned to Dongjing. Deng Dinghou, Ximen Sheng, and Gui Dongjing accompany Ding Xi and Xiao Ma to drink. The person with the bodyguard and the person who robbed the bodyguard were sitting together drinking. This is undoubtedly very strange, because they are natural enemies, how can they sit together and drink? Deng Dinghou, Ximen Sheng, and Gui Dongjing did not really want to invite Ding Xi and Xiao Ma to drink. They wanted to ask Ding Xi about one thing, who revealed the dart teams schedule to him? Someone must have leaked the secret, otherwise, Ding Xi would never know the dart team''s schedule. Ding Xi admitted that someone did leak the secret to him, but the person who leaked the secret to him was already dead. It turned out that someone sent Ding Xi a leak letter, saying that he was willing to disclose to Ding Xi the schedule of the joint escort. After Ding Xi Jiebao succeeded, he divided him into three levels and asked Ding Xi to kill the messenger. Obviously, the inside thief was really out in the joint escort, but the inside thief did not personally contact Ding Xi, but sent someone to deliver a letter to Ding Xi, and asked Ding Xi to kill the sender in the letter. In this way, no one knew that he was an insider, and Ding Xi didn''t know either. Therefore, Deng Dinghou, Ximen Sheng, and Gui Dongjing asked Ding Xi who leaked the secret to him. He really didn''t know. After robbing the dart twice, Ding Xi received a total of six letters, but Ding Xi did not kill the six messengers. However, the six messengers were still dead, perhaps the inner thief himself did it. Deng Dinghou asked where the six dead men were now? Where are the six letters? He believed that from the six dead people and the six letters, there should be some clues. Ding Xi replied that the six letters and the six dead were buried in Hungry Tiger Hill. Deng Dinghou, Ximen Sheng, and Gui Dongjing were shocked. Hungry Hugang is definitely a dangerous place, because all the terrifying people on the underworld are all gathered in Hungry Hugang. Gui Dongjing''s face showed his intention to retreat and asked Ximen Sheng to guard the dart with him on the grounds that he had just received a dart. Deng Dinghou decided to go to Hungry Tiger Hill to find out the truth about the thief. ... Chapter 1711： Who is the insider The story of "Overlord Gun" continues. Deng Dinghou decided to take a trip to Xunghugang to find out who the thief in the joint **** bureau was? Of course, he did not go alone, but let Ding Xi and Xiao Ma go with him. Only Ding Xi knew where the six people were buried? On the way, Deng Dinghou, Ding Xi, and Xiaoma arrived at a restaurant called "Xinghua Village" for a drink. The proprietress of Xinghua Village, Red Apricot Flower, is an elderly in her sixties. When Ding Xi was young, she used to raise Ding Xi. In Ding Xi''s eyes, Red Apricot Flower is his family''s elder. Here, Deng Dinghou, Ding Xi, and Xiaoma saw a gun, the most famous gun in the arena, the Overlord Gun! Under the world, the unique Overlord Gun! Overlord, striving to win the world today. Gun, the ancestor of a hundred soldiers is a gun. The overlord spear is one foot long, three feet, seven inches and three cents long, and weighs seventy-three catties and seven hundred and thirty dollars. The owner of the Overlord Spear is surnamed Wang, and is also the owner of the Dawang Escort, Wang Wanwu, "One Shot Lifts the Sky". Wang Wanwu''s martial arts is strong, strong-tempered, old and hot. This time, initiated by Deng Dinghou, Baili Evergreen organized the establishment of a joint escort, and originally wanted to invite Dawang Escort to join the joint escort. But Wang Wanwu said that he would not join in anything, so he turned his face with Baili Changqing and patted the table to make Baili Changqing get out. This matter has always made Deng Dinghou very regretful and pity, if the joint **** has the owner of the Overlord Gun to join, the reputation will undoubtedly be much better. Why is Overlord Gun at Xinghuacun Restaurant? Because its owner is coming soon. Its owner invited a master who also made a gun, Golden Gun and Silver Shuttle Xu Sanye, to fight here today. This is very strange. How could Wang Wanwu invite Xu Sanye to a duel? The fame of Overlord Gun is far above that of Golden Gun and Silver Shuttle, and Wang Wanwu''s martial arts is also far above that of Xu Sanye. There must be a reason for something abnormal, and the reason will soon be revealed. It turned out that the owner of the Overlord Spear was no longer Wang Wanwu, but became the daughter of Wang Wanwu Jiao Didi, Wang Shenglan. Two girls came from Xinghua Village, one girl was drinking tea and the other girl was drinking. Both girls are very beautiful, but the girl who drinks is more beautiful. However, the girl who drinks alcohol has round eyes while the girl who drinks tea tends to blush easily. The girl who drinks is Wang Wanwu''s daughter, Wang Shenglan, who is also the new owner of Bawang Gun. Why did Wang Shenglan become the new owner of Bawang Gun? Why do you want to fight with Golden Gun Xu? Because her father Wang Shengwu is dead. On May 13th, Wang Shengwu was killed with a gun in his study. The gun that killed Wang Wanwu was an ordinary gun. There were no signs of fighting in the study. There were two sets of chopsticks and some wine and vegetables on the table. Therefore, it can be inferred that the person who killed Wang Wanwu must be a friend of Wang Wanwu. He was entertaining friends in the study. His friends took advantage of him and killed him with an ordinary grab. Who on earth killed Wang Wanwu? Why do you want to kill him? There is no answer yet. The reason why Wang Shenglan looked for Jin Qiang Xu to fight is to see if Jin Qiang Xu was the murderer of his father? After a duel with Jin Qiang Xu, she will also go to another gun master to fight, and she will find the murderer of her father. But in fact, her method is not necessarily correct, because her father was killed by the murderer with an ordinary gun. Since it is taking advantage of the situation, the murderer is not necessarily the master of the gun. But Wang Shenglan hasn''t realized this yet. Overlords spear is more than one foot and three feet long and weighs more than seventy catties, and Wang Shenglan, a delicate woman with slender hands, wants to dance overlords spear, which is really incredible. However, if Wang Shenglan really danced the Overlord Spear, it would be very beautiful, it was a unique beauty in the world. In fact, Wang Shenglan can really dance the Overlord''s spear. The movement of copying the spear is not only clean and neat, but also has a graceful posture. With a slight twist of her slender waist, she rushed out in one stride. It is indeed very beautiful! Not only beautiful, but also very strong, Golden Gun Xu has gradually been at a disadvantage. After that, under the intervention of Ding Xi, the two stopped fighting, Wang Shenglan ran away in anger, and Jin Qianxu decided to retreat. Deng Dinghou and Ding Xi continued on their journey to Hungry Hugang, but they were blocked by Wang Shenglan. Wang Shenglan asked Ding Xi, where is May 13th? What have you done? It turned out that when Ding Xi intervened in the fight between the two, he used a looting method. Wang Shenglan suspected that Ding Xi was also suspected of killing his father. But that day Ding Xi was robbing the dart in another place. Deng Dinghou could testify, because Ding Xi was robbing his dart. Wang Shenglan left again in a huff. The two continued on the road. Ding Xi told Deng Dinghou that the person who wrote to him and leaked the news must be one of Baili Changqing, Gui Dongjing, Jiang Xin, and Ximensheng. Deng Dinghou didn''t believe it, because those four people, like him, were all bosses of the Joint Escort. How could they be insiders? Ding Xi also said that if the inner thief were not those four, it would only be Deng Dinghou himself. Deng Dinghou smiled bitterly, and he couldn''t refute it, because there were indeed only five of them who knew those secrets, and there was no sixth. Could it be that the inner thief is really one of the four of Baili Evergreen, Gui Dongjing, Jiang Xin, and Ximen Sheng? The two arrived at Hungry Tiger Hill, found the place where the six people were buried, dug up the grave, and saw the appearance of the six people and the six letters. The six people, Deng Dinghou, knew all of them, and they were all members of the Joint Escort, but they were all gardeners, coachmen, cooks, and so on, and there were no useful clues. However, the six letters have some clues. Whose handwriting did Deng Dinghou recognize the six letters? That is his own handwriting. But the six letters were not written by him himself. Then, there is only one possibility. Someone pretended to be his handwriting and wrote the six leaked letters to Ding Xi. Who is posing as his handwriting? Deng Dinghou knew that there was a person who could impersonate his handwriting, so he could hardly tell it. That person is Guidongjing of Baili Changqing, Guidongjing, Jiang Xin, and Ximensheng. Gui Dongjing naturally became the object of suspicion by the two. Gui Dongjing himself was also one of the bosses. Deng Dinghou didn''t believe that Gui Dongjing would be an insider, but the handwriting of the six letters now made him have to believe it. The two decided to find Gui Dongjing, but Gui Dongjing''s martial arts were so strong that the handwriting on the letter alone could not be used as evidence. The two were very worried. When I was worried, I had to use wine to dissipate it. It happened that a carriage selling wine and beef came by the road. The two approached the carriage, preparing to buy some wine and beef, only to find that there was a person sitting right away, Gui Dongjing, grinning, looking at them with a straight smile. Gui Dongjing saw the six letters and said that since the letters were not written by Deng Dinghou, it could only be written by him. He couldn''t admit it or not. But Deng Dinghou suddenly said that the six letters should not have been written by Dongjing. Because Deng Dinghou found that he and Ding Xi went to Hungryhugang very smoothly this time, which is absolutely abnormal. It seems that someone deliberately asked them to go. And that person was the real thief. He wanted Deng Dinghou to see the six letters, and then suspect that Gui Dongjing was an inside thief. He went to find Gui Dongjing, and then the two were fighting and losing. Profit. Gui Dongjing is not a thief, so who is the thief? The inner thief could only be one of Baili Changqing, Jiang Xin and Ximen Sheng. However, these three people also had reasons why they were not insiders. Deng Dinghou and Ding Xi were very troubled. ... Chapter 1712： courage In order to find out who is the insider of Baili Changqing, Jiang Xin, and Ximen Sheng? Deng Dinghou and Ding Xi continued on the road to find the truth. They had planned to go to All-pervasive Wantong to inquire about news, but Wantong died, dying of a fist hit in the chest. Ding Xis friends, Shuang Qiang Yue Lin and others suspected that Deng Dinghou killed Wantong, because Deng Dinghous best martial arts was Shaolin Shenquan. Ding Xi testified for Deng Dinghou, saying that Ding Hou had always been with him and it was impossible to kill Wantong. However, Yue Lin and the others did not believe that they wanted to kill Deng Dinghou to avenge Wan, even if they were killed by mistake, they would have to take revenge, and they let Ding Xi attack Deng Dinghou together. Ding Xi pretended to beat Deng Dinghou, but stunned Yue Lin and others. Later, he found "Little Su Qin" Su Xiaobo who was locked in the cellar by Yue Lin. Su Xiaobo said that he saw the figure of the murderer who killed Wantong. The murderer was tall, not like Deng Dinghou. Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou knew that the murderer who killed Wantong must be the thief they were looking for. The inner thief killed Wantong, obviously to kill his mouth, and prevent the two of them from asking anything from Wantong''s mouth. Su Xiaobo said that the murderer was tall, and the two suspected that the murderer was Jiang Xin or Baili Changqing. Because these two people are tall and tall. Then, the inner thief should be one of Jiang Xin and Baili Changqing. After that, Ding Xi, Deng Dinghou, and Su Xiaobo returned to the place where Yue Lin and others had fainted. It was discovered that Yue Lin and others had become dead. The method of death for Yue Lin and others is the same as that of Deng Dinghou and Ding Xi. Obviously, the murderer was going to blame Deng Dinghou and Ding Xi. Later, Wang Shenglan invited Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou to meet in the champion building. Wang Shenglan told the two that the reason she was looking for the master gunner in the rivers and lakes to duel was to find the murderer of her father. Wang Shenglan told Ding Xi the details of his father''s murder. Based on Wang Shenglan''s description, Ding Xi inferred that the murderer of her father must be her father''s friend. Wang Shenglan also recalled that her father left her with a picture of a blue hill, showing a corner of the red building, with the inscription beside it, "May 13, stay away from the blue dragon." Therefore, Wang Shenglan suspects that the person who killed her father was from the Qinglonghui. Because, when her father was in southern Fujian, he had a grudge with the Qinglonghui. At that time, the Qinglonghui invited his father to join the Qinglonghui, but her father resolutely refused. Her father should have known that the Blue Dragon Club would definitely come to him, so he left this picture for her, telling her that it was the Blue Dragon Club who harmed him, and reminded her to stay away from the Blue Dragon Club. However, Wang Shenglan said that even if the power of the Blue Dragon Society is huge and terrible, she will not back down, she will avenge her father. In addition, Wang Shenglan also found out who was the most likely murderer to kill her father through a series of details? It''s evergreen. Baili Changqing had two motives for killing her father. First, Baili Changqing once came to invite her father to join the League Escort, but her father refused. He even patted the table to let Baili Changqing get out, which made Baili Changqing a grudge. Second, Baili Changqing is probably the rudder of the "May 13" sub-rudder of the Blue Dragon Club. He killed her father, naturally because her father had refused to join the Blue Dragon Club. However, Wang Shenglan has no substantive evidence. She met Ding Xi this time and hoped that Ding Xi could help her find the murderer of Baili Changqing who killed her father. But Ding Xi said that sometimes what he saw with his own eyes may not be the truth. Moreover, Wang Shenglan did not see it in person. He did not believe that Baili Changqing was the murderer. Therefore, he rejected Wang Shenglan''s request. Wang Shenglan was not angry, saying that Ding Xi rejected her now and would agree to it in the future. Because she can feel it, Ding Xi likes her. Ding Xi and Ding Dinghou left. Ding Dinghou said that he believed that the murderer who killed Wang Shenglan''s father should be the murderer who killed Wantong, Yue Lin and others, and they were also the insiders they had been looking for. Ding Xi neither affirmed nor denied this. Later, Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou found Wang Shenglan''s carriage on the only way to Hungry Hugang. They were not surprised, they knew that Wang Shenglan would definitely go to Hungry Hugang. Because the painting her father left for her was Hungry Hugang, she speculated that Baili Changqing was in Hungryhugang. Deng Dinghou quietly got into Wang Shenglan''s carriage, and Ding Xi quietly followed behind. On the way, I met a man in black blocking the way, trying to kill Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan. Deng Dinghou said that he must recognize the man in black, and the man in black must also recognize him, so it is best for the man in black not to take action. Otherwise, he will be able to know the identity of the man in black. But the man in black still took the shot, and Deng Dinghou did not recognize his identity, only knowing that he was not the opponent of the man in black. Fortunately, Ding Xi arrived in time, so that the man in black had to leave. He was not an opponent of Ding Xi, Deng Dinghou, and Wang Shenglan. Who is the man in black? Deng Dinghou believes that it should be a hundred miles long. In addition, he also found some other evidence to prove that Baili Evergreen should indeed be the murderer who killed Wang Shenglans father, Wantong, Yue Yuelin and others, and was also the insider they had been looking for, or the Blue Dragon Clubs May The rudder master of the thirteen" sub-rudder. But Ding Xi once again denied this statement, what he wanted was substantive evidence. So, will the murderer, the inner thief, and the rudder master of the "May 13th" of the Qinglong Club really be a hundred miles of evergreen? The answer will be revealed soon, because the story of "Overlord Gun" has come to an end. Ding Xi left without saying goodbye, and he always defended Baili Evergreen again and again, let Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan guess that there should be a very special relationship between him and Baili Evergreen. Great Pagoda. Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan received a mysterious message asking them to go to the Great Pagoda at night. The two guessed that the person who invited them to the Great Pagoda should be the murderer, and it would be very dangerous to go there. But in order to know the truth and revenge, the two decided to go. When he arrived at the Great Pagoda, Deng Dinghou asked Wang Shenglan to wait outside, and he entered the Great Pagoda alone. Sure enough, someone was waiting for him in the Great Pagoda. Two people, one of them was Baili Changqing, and the other was Hu Laowu. The murderer really is Baili Evergreen. Deng Dinghou thought so, and then started with Baili Changqing. Deng Dinghou was not Baili Changqing''s opponent. In a critical moment, Hu Laowu next to him rescued him. It turned out that Hu Laowu was not really Hu Laowu, but Ding Xi pretended to be. After that, a hidden weapon suddenly shot at the three of them, and someone wanted to secretly kill them. But without success, Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou came out of the tower. In front of the Great Pagoda, Ding Xi told Deng Dinghou that he was actually the son of Baili Changqing, but this was not the reason he maintained Baili Changqing. He defends Baili Changqing because Baili Changqing is not a murderer, nor an insider, nor the rudder of the Qinglong Clubs "May 13" sub-rudder. All of this is a conspiracy that caused Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan to think that Baili Changqing was the murderer and the insider''s conspiracy. Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan were always able to find out many flaws by chance. Every flaw could lead to a powerful clue, and it happened that only Baili Changqing could fully meet all the clues. Therefore, the two firmly believe that Baili Evergreen is the murderer and insider. After Deng Dinghou saw Baili Changqing in the Great Pagoda, he was even more sure that Baili Changqing was the murderer, so he started to work on Baili Changqing. However, why did Baili Evergreen act on Deng Dinghou again? It turned out that Baili Changqing was actually investigating the murderer and insider. He also received a mysterious message, inviting him to go to the Great Pagoda at night. He also thought that the person who invited him was the murderer and the insider. Therefore, when he saw Deng Dinghou, he thought that Ding Hou was a murderer and a thief. And the real murderer is right, and the two will do it as soon as they meet, because both are great heroes, and they will feel that their ideas will never be wrong. When the two fight each other and both lose, the real murderer will be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman. In the dark, the person who fired the hidden weapon at the three of them was the real murderer and insider. Ding Xi called him "Mr. Wu". In Mr. Wu''s plan, both Deng Dinghou and Baili Changqing should have died in the Great Pagoda at this time, but he did not know that Ding Xi would also appear in the tower. Therefore, Deng Dinghou did not die, and Baili Evergreen did not die. But Baili Changqing''s current situation seems a bit bad. He and the real murderer, Mr. Wu, are fighting fiercely in the tower. As a result, the big pagoda collapsed and became a ruin. Deng Dinghou was shocked, but Ding Xi said it was okay, because there was a secret road in the Great Pagoda that could lead directly to Hungry Hugang. Now the two should have passed through the secret road to Hungryhugang. Hungry Tiger Hill is very dangerous, but Ding Xi, Deng Dinghou, and Wang Shenglan must go up. To go up, naturally you don''t need to push hard, Ding Xi is very smart, so he has a way. He pretended to be the old Shandong, Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan were his prisoners, and they were also gifts he gave to Mr. Wu. In this way, it should be easy for them to go to Hungry Tiger Hill. In fact, it was true. They went to Hungry Tiger Hill easily and met Mr. Wu. At this time, Mr. Wu was confronting Baili Changqing, and Baili Changqing already knew the true identity of Mr. Wu, which made him very regretful. Mr. Wu looked very excited when he saw the gift Lao Shandong brought him. He walked over and patted Lao Shandong on the shoulder, saying that he would not treat him badly. It''s a pity that this old Shandong is not the real old Shandong, but Ding Xi pretending to be. Therefore, Lao Shandong has made a move. Mr. Wu, who had the upper hand before, is now lying on the ground and can''t get up. Who is Mr. Wu? Baili Changqing and Ding Xi have already guessed his identity. It is Gui Dongjing, one of the bosses of the affiliated Escort. All the suspense was revealed. The murderer, the inner thief, and the rudder master of the "May 13th" sub-rudder of the Blue Dragon Club, all belong to Dongjing. Deng Dinghou asked Ding Xi, why can something so dangerous and difficult can be solved so easily? Ding Xi replied that it was because this matter was too difficult and too dangerous, so Gui Dongjing couldn''t think of anyone daring to take risks, so it could be solved so easily. Now, Gui Dongjing already knows that as long as one has the courage to take risks, there is absolutely nothing in the world that cannot be solved. But unfortunately it was too late. Courage is the reason Ding Xi, Deng Dinghou, Wang Shenglan and others were able to find the truth about the matter. Therefore, the real fifth weapon is not the Overlord Spear, but courage! At this point, "Overlord Spear" is over. All book fans finally know, what is the real fifth weapon? It''s courage! ... Chapter 1713： New style has taken shape Before watching "Overlord Gun", all book fans hope that the story of "Overlord Gun" will not be as heavy as "Amorous Ring". Now that I have finished watching "Overlord Spear", all the fans are delighted that the story of "Overlord Spear" is no longer heavy, and the style has once again turned to wit and humor. There are many witty words in the article, and there are many places to make people laugh. For example, Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou wanted to drink and eat beef once, when a horse cart selling wine and beef came by the road. The two bought ten catties of braised beef and twenty catties of wine from the boss. The boss is a young man, he promised, but he kept squatting, fanning the wind with his straw hat, and he didn''t mean to get up to give wine and beef. Ding Xi and Deng Dinghou waited for a long time, but the young man did not move. Ding Xi said: "Your beef and drinks will come by themselves?" The young man replied: "No, beef and wine can''t walk, but you can walk, I only sell wine and beef, not people, so..." Ding Xi took over and said, "So if we want to drink and eat meat, we have to walk over and get it by ourselves." The young man said again: "After taking it, come over and pay the bill by yourself." There are many humorous places like this in the full text, so the mood of the book fans at this time is very happy and excited, not at all as heavy as after watching "Amorous Ring". And the true fifth weapon symbolized by the Overlord Spear, courage, also makes book fans take it for granted. The Overlord Spear, such a domineering weapon, should naturally symbolize courage. However, the new owner of the Overlord Gun is a charming beauty, which surprised everyone. After the accident, it was excitement and throbbing. No matter who it is, there is a delicate beauty in his mind, and the scene of dancing a huge and heavy Overlord''s gun will appear excited. It''s definitely more exciting than the scene of a big five and three sturdy man dancing the Overlord''s spear. All the book fans think of such a scene, with their eyes shining, and their mouths tweeting. After that, the protagonist of "Overlord Spear" was Ding Xi, but the popularity of the middle-aged uncle Ding Dinghou was more than that of Ding Xi, and sometimes even grabbed the limelight of the protagonist Ding Xi. This is for girls who like mature men and book fans. That is definitely a surprise. Of course, the process and reasoning of Ding Xi, Deng Dinghou, and Wang Shenglan to find out the true murderer step by step also made the book fans eager. Deng Dinghou and Wang Shenglan suspected that Baili Changqing was the real murderer, and found various evidences that Baili Changqing was the real murderer. This makes all the fans believe that Baili Changqing is the real murderer. Regarding this, the fans all felt very sorry and somewhat unacceptable. Because, in their impression, Baili Changqing should be a good person. They also hope that Baili Changqing is a good person. In "Peacock Ling", Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu would rather save Baili Changqing if they were desperate. If Baili Changqing was a villain, Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu would choose Too worthless, and saved the wrong person. Regrettably, it now appears that Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu really saved the wrong person. Because of this emotion, all the fans were surprised when they found that Baili Changqing was not the real murderer. Baili Changqing is indeed a good person. The choice of Gao Li and Qiu Fengwu was not wrong, nor did they save the wrong person. During this whole process, the mood of the book fans can be described as ups and downs, and finally became very happy and refreshing. On the Internet, book fans are talking about it. "The smart Ding Xi, the angry little horse, the witty Ding Dinghou, and the beautiful Wang Shenglan. This work is very pleasant to watch, except for the fact that Baili Changqing is the real murderer, which is somewhat unacceptable." "Courage, Gu Yong said very well, as long as there is courage, there is nothing that cannot be solved in the world." "So far, "Overlord Spear" is the most humorous of the five works. I don''t know what style of the last two works are?" "I rub! Unknowingly, five of the seven weapons have appeared, and only the last two are left." "Yeah, only the last two are left, and I suddenly feel very reluctant!" "Yeah, I can''t bear it either. It would be great if Gu Yong wrote fourteen weapons." "Fourteen kinds are not enough. Don''t we often talk about 18 kinds of weapons? I think we should just write about 18 kinds of weapons." "Just think about it. Of course it''s impossible." "Swords, hidden weapons, knives, rings, and guns. These are the five weapons that have appeared. I don''t know what the last two weapons are?" "I don''t know, I find that my mood is a little bit conflicted now. I hope to see the sixth weapon immediately, and I hope that the sixth weapon will appear later. Because after the sixth weapon appears, only one remains. Im reluctant to plant a weapon." "My mood is also contradictory. It would be great if Gu Yong could write more weapons." "..." Unconsciously, five kinds of weapons have appeared, and there are only two kinds of weapons left from the seven kinds of weapons. All the fans suddenly felt very reluctant. A new weapon, a new story, a new real weapon. This sense of expectation is very unique and very strong. Book fans enjoy this sense of expectation very much. Now, there are only the last two weapons left, and they can only enjoy the last two, so naturally they are very reluctant. Not only ordinary book fans are reluctant, but a kind of martial arts writers, celebrities, are also reluctant. The circle of martial arts authors. "The fifth weapon, the Overlord Gun, is also over. Only the last two weapons are left. This is really reluctant." "Yeah, I really feel reluctant. The idea of ??"Seven Weapons" is really wonderful. I really hope to have more copies." "A weapon has a story, and a weapon symbolizes a real weapon. The idea is indeed very wonderful. There are still the last two left, everyone cherish it." "Good works really need to be cherished, so let us cherish the last two together." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said with emotion: "Unconsciously, only the last two weapons are left. I haven''t seen enough at all." Li Bo said: "Excellent works are always like this, and they always give people the feeling that they are not enough, but it is about to end, and there is no way to regret it. Fortunately, there are two weapons, so I don''t have to be too emotional now. " Yang Qiming said: "But after these last two weapons are over, it''s quite emotional." Li Bo sighed: "Then there is no way. No matter how emotional it is, it will end." Yang Qiming said helplessly: "Yes, it''s all going to end after all. I hope other martial arts writers can do more research on Gu Yong''s new style of works, and strive to create some excellent new style works." Li Bo said: "Don''t worry about this, I believe other writers can also create excellent works." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "This new style of work has now left a deep imprint, and the style has been fully formed. Future martial arts novels will be more lively and rich. Martial arts really want to thank the ancients. Yong." Li Bo said: "It''s true, Gu Yong''s appearance is the luck of this era." ... Chapter 1714： "Farewell Hook" Of the seven weapons, five have been written. These five weapons have not only been seen by book fans, but the five very wonderful stories, Gu Yong''s new martial arts style, have also left a deep mark. The new martial arts style has been fully formed. From then on, martial arts will become more abundant, and everyone is aware of this. This makes everyone feel excited and look forward to future martial arts works. However, now that five of the seven weapons have been written, only the last two are left, which makes the fans feel very unwilling to give up. They really hope that Gu Yong can write more weapons, but they also know that they think about this idea. Since Gu Yong has shown that there are seven weapons, it is naturally impossible to write more. Now they can only cherish and enjoy the last two weapons. And the sixth weapon is finally here. Hook, parting hook. "Farewell Hook" is the sixth weapon. Seeing the name of this weapon, everyone can''t help but have some doubts. Hook means to hook. Since it is hooked, why is it called "parting"? And at the beginning of the work, an explanation was given. This is a wedge. None of the first five weapons has a wedge, but now the sixth weapon does. "I know that the hook is a weapon. It ranks seventh among the eighteen weapons. What about the parting hook?" "The parting hook is also a weapon and a hook." "Since it''s a hook, why is it called parting?" "Because of this hook, whatever it hooks will cause parting. If it hooks your hand, your hand will part with your wrist, and if it hooks your foot, your foot will part with your leg." "If it hooks my throat, I will part with this world?" "Yes it is." "Why do you use such a cruel weapon?" "Because I don''t want to be forced to part with the one I love." "I understand what you mean." "Do you really understand?" "You use the parting hook, just to get together." "Yes it is." After reading the wedge, all the fans understand. Why is it called a parting hook? It turns out to be parting if you are hooked. There is no problem. And the use of this rather cruel weapon is because he is unwilling to part with the one he loves. If your weapon defeats your opponent, you naturally don''t have to part with your lover. Using the parting hook is just to get together. All the book fans suddenly realized that it made them think of the sentimental ring. Passionate ring is called Passionate, but it is ruthless in reality. The parting hook, called parting, is actually for reunion. The names of the two weapons are different in the same way. Book fans like the names of these two weapons. Book fans dont know yet. When they know that the parting hook is the last weapon, and there is no seventh weapon, they also give a new meaning to the parting hook. Parting hook, that also represents the series of stories in "Seven Weapons", leaving them farewell. Now, book fans dont know that the parting hook is the last weapon, so they havent given this new meaning to the parting hook. They are now eagerly watching the story of "Farewell Hook". The story of "Farewell Hook" is unfolded in the jagged beauty of duality, and one element corresponds to a main character. The two main figures are Di Qinglin and Yang Zheng. Di Qinglin is a hereditary first-class prince, the world''s most romantic young man, and a perfect person. Yang Zheng is a descendant of the gangster and a small catcher of the county government. Compared with Di Qinglin, he is undoubtedly a humble little person. This story is mainly between these two characters. At the beginning of the story, it is said that Kantong Sunset Racecourse sent out invitations, inviting people who know and love horses to come and participate in a horse-selling event. The owner of the racecourse most expects two people to come, the Heshuo hero Wan Junwu of Weizhen Jianghu, and the hereditary first-class Hou Di Qinglin who regards wealth and fame as dung. And these two people are here. Wan Junwu took a fancy to a BMW and planned to buy it at a high price, but Di Qinglin said that no matter how much money Wan Junwu paid, he would have more than a couple of dollars more than Wan Junwu. Wan Junwu gave up competing with Di Qinglin. He was not as rich as Di Qinglin and couldn''t compete. Then, to everyone''s surprise, after Di Qinglinhua bought the BMW at a high price, he gave it to Wan Junwu for free. Everyone was surprised but not surprised, Di Qinglin was like that, he was a perfect person. But I didn''t know that this perfect person would also kill. Moreover, killing someone will never let others know. Now, he killed Wan Junwu, using an extremely thin sharp sword, and using this sharp sword to kill people, others could not even see the wound. Therefore, no one knew that Wan Junwu was killed by Di Qinglin. Everyone thought that Wan Junwu was drinking too much, and there was an accident. Wan Junwu loves to drink very much and drinks a lot every time. This time there was an accident finally. Besides, Di Qinglin gave a valuable BMW to Wan Junwei before. How could he kill him? Di Qinglin''s killing was perfect. He should have come here specifically to kill Wan Junwu, so he gave Wan Junwu a BMW, so that no one would suspect that he killed Wan Junwu. He is also perfect in doing things. But one person still guessed that he killed Wan Junwu, the woman Sisi he brought with him. Sisi told Di Qinglin that she already knew that he killed Wan Junwei. She wanted to tie Di Qinglin this way so that Di Qinglin would not dare to abandon her. She is very smart and she thinks her method is successful. But it was a pity that she didn''t know that Di Qinglin would never trust anyone who could still breathe, nor did she know that the only person Di Qinglin really loved was himself. So Sisi is dead. Yang Zheng is a small catcher of the county government. He has a childhood sweetheart named Lu Suwen. He likes Lu Suwen and wants to marry Lu Suwen as his wife. Although Lu Suwen is a woman of the world, he still likes it and is willing to marry her as his wife. Lu Suwen also liked him, but she felt that she was not worthy of him, so she rejected him. She kept her wish in the night when she woke up from a dream and wept alone, and she didn''t want to ruin him. But she still followed Yang Zheng later. Because she was Sisi''s older sister, she felt that Di Qinglin killed Sisi, and Di Qinglin also knew that she seemed to feel it, so Di Qinglin sent someone to kill her. Di Qinglin is a member of the Qinglong Club. He does things for the Qinglong Club and at the same time uses the Qinglong Club to do things for him. Just like this time, he asked Qinglong to kill Lu Suwen. Lu Suwen only feels safe when she is next to Yang Zheng, so she no longer rejects Yang Zheng and follows Yang Zheng. However, Yang Zheng''s current situation is also very troublesome. Because, because of a dart robbery case, he gradually fell into a trap. A trap specially arranged and designed by the Blue Dragon Club for him. He was framed as embezzlement, the sum of money he recovered. People from above wanted to take him to inquire about crimes, and the upright magistrate won ten days for him, allowing him to find out the truth of the matter within ten days and wash himself away. Yang Zheng only has ten days. If he cannot prove his innocence within ten days, he will have to be arrested and imprisoned. But the Azure Dragon Society felt that this was not enough, and they had to send a killer to kill Yang Zheng. The Azure Dragon Society wanted to kill Yang Zheng as well as Lu Suwen. In order not to be killed by the Qinglong Club for himself and Lu Suwen, to find out the truth of the incident, to regain his innocence, to live together with Lu Suwen, and not to part with Lu Suwen. Yang Zheng opened a box that had been in dust for many years and took out a weapon his father had left him. Parting hook! For parting hook to get together with lover! ... Chapter 1715： Something missing at the end Yang Zheng took out the parting hook that had been dusty for many years, so as not to part with the one he loved. He wants to use this parting hook to deal with people who want him to part with his beloved. If he succeeds, he will stay with his beloved forever. If he fails, he can only part with the one he loves. He still has seven days. He wanted to find Di Qinglin, because he found that everything had Di Qinglin''s shadow in it. Wan Junwus death, Sisis death, Liangus death, Lu Suwens danger, the little leaf that wanted to kill her, the looting of the silver dart, the fall of the silver sheath, the assassin of the Blue Dragon Society, the person who collected the assassins, The falling of dart silver after being dropped. These things originally seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but now because of Di Qinglin, everything is connected by a line. When Yang Zheng walked in the sun, Di Qinglin also walked in the sun. Di Qinglin is perfect, and it seems impossible to defeat him. He is alert, smart and extremely martial arts. Xiaoqing, Fourth Master Hua, Wang Zhenfei, and Zhao Zheng from the Qinglong Club tried their best to get rid of Di Qinglin, but they were killed by Di Qinglin one by one. Di Qinglin is proud, and he also has the absolute capital of pride. Therefore, when Yang Zheng found him, he could have used the mechanism to easily kill Yang Zheng, but he failed to do so. He is proud and disdains to kill Yang Zheng with organs. He wants to cut Yang Zheng directly under the sword. In addition, he also confessed everything to Yang Zheng, killing Wan Junwu and Sisi, chasing down Lu Suwen, and the looted Dart Yin was with him and so on. Because he is confident that he can kill Yang Zheng, it doesn''t matter even if he tells Yang Zheng all this, because Yang Zheng will undoubtedly die today. Di Qinglin is so self-confident, and he does have reasons for self-confidence. His martial arts are indeed far superior to Yang Zheng. However, he still made a mistake after all. He did not expect that Yang Zheng would use a self-harming method to deal with him. Yang Zheng hooked his arm with a parting hook, and his arm parted with his body. Parting is for reunion, as long as you can get together, no matter how painful parting is, you can endure it. A broken arm is naturally tolerable. With the price of an arm, Yang Zheng made the parting hook flew diagonally and flew into the throat of Di Qinglin, who was always high above him. Therefore, Di Qinglin parted from this world. At this point, "Farewell Hook" is over. The ending of "Farewell Hook" is sudden, and it feels like it stopped abruptly. Therefore, all the book fans did not react to it. After repeatedly confirming the three words "The book is over" many times, they finally determined that "Farewell Hook" is really over. After that, everyone always felt that something was missing at the end, not because of the sudden stop, but because of other reasons? What is it that makes everyone feel that something is missing at the end? All book fans are thinking about this problem repeatedly. Suddenly, everyone discovered the reason, that is, "Farewell Hook" did not point out at the end, what is the real sixth weapon? For the first five weapons, Gu Yong will summarize at the end, pointing out what is the real weapon he wants to talk about? Just like this, "So, the first weapon I said is not a sword, but a laugh..." But at the end of "Farewell Hook", there was no such concluding sentence. After Di Qinglin''s death, the full text suddenly came to an abrupt end. what''s going on? Could it be that Gu Yong forgot to come to a conclusion at the end? This is of course impossible. No one believes that Gu Yong has forgotten to come up with a summary. Then, there can only be one reason. Gu Yong deliberately did not give a summary sentence at the end of "Farewell Hook". But why did Gu Yong do this deliberately? Is there any special purpose? Everyone is thinking about this issue in their minds. ... In a previous life. The ending of "Farewell Hook" is indeed very sudden, and there is no final summary sentence. In fact, Gu Long''s "Seven Weapons" originally only had five titles, and there was no "Farewell Hook". "Farewell Hook" was only regarded as the sixth part of "Seven Weapons" after several years. Judging from the two aspects of the mysterious and powerful organization Qinglonghui based on the way and style of the name of the work and the style that it still appears in the text, "Farewell Hook" should indeed be the sixth part of "Seven Weapons" created by Gu Long. "Farewell Hook" is regarded as the sixth book of "Seven Weapons", which is not controversial and has been universally recognized. However, at the end of "Farewell Hook", Gu Long did not give a concluding summary like the previous five weapons. So, what is the true sixth weapon symbolized by "Farewell Hook"? This is controversial. Some publishing houses in the previous life, when publishing "Farewell Hook," added such a sentence at the end of their own accord. "The arrogant will lose. No matter who you are, this sentence should always be kept in mind. " The reason for adding such a sentence is to point the question like going to the five weapons, the arrogant must lose, or it is understood as "precaution of arrogance". The parting hook symbolizes "preventing arrogance." When many people watched "Farewell Hook", they saw the words "the arrogant will lose" at the end, and they also understood the symbolic meaning of the parting hook as "precaution against arrogance." But this is actually not Gu Long''s original intention, it''s just a guess by later generations. Moreover, the term "precaution against arrogance" is really very reluctant, because weapons are used to deal with the enemy, and the precaution against arrogance is to alert oneself, the "laugh" in front of it , "Confidence", "Courage", etc. are all weapons against the enemy, and guarding against arrogance is very different from the previous weapons. Therefore, Gu Long''s original intention should not be to guard against arrogance. So, what exactly is it? No one can answer this question now. Because Gu Long has passed away, this is another eternal suspense left by him. As for why Gu Long is not the final summary topic of "Farewell Hook"? No one knows the answer to this question. However, everyone can guess one or two. "Farewell Hook" is already Gu Long''s late work, and the creation time is three years later than "Overlord Spear". In the past three years, Gu Long had stopped writing and had a lot of emotions. These emotions may be the reason why he is not at the final summary topic of "Farewell Hook." Of course, there may also be other reasons. We all know that Gu Long is a prodigal son, a drinker, and a good woman. Perhaps Gu Long happened to be drunk while writing the final draft of "Farewell Hook" and forgot to come up with a concluding topic at the end. This is how the master gets drunk. Of course, this possibility is almost impossible. The biggest possibility is that when Gu Long wrote "Farewell Hook", his mentality was already quite different from the previous five weapons. But in any case, what is the sixth weapon symbolized by "Farewell Hook"? It is destined that future generations will be guessed and disputed forever. Now that "Farewell Hook" has come to this world, what is the sixth real weapon that it symbolizes? It is also destined to cause constant speculation and controversy in this world. ... Chapter 1716： What is the real sixth weapon? At the end of "Farewell Hook", why is there no summary language with emotion? What is the real sixth weapon? These two issues have aroused widespread heated discussion among book fans on the Internet. "I wipe it! "Farewell Hook" ended so suddenly. What is the real sixth weapon? There is no conclusion. What is the meaning of Gu Yong doing this greatly?" "Perhaps we want us to comprehend for ourselves, what is the real sixth weapon? After all, Gu Yong can''t always make a big conclusion for us." "Well, Gu Yong should really mean this. He has summarized five weapons for us. This sixth weapon should indeed be understood by ourselves." "Haha! When you say this, I suddenly feel like it is very interesting." "It''s very interesting indeed. So, what is the real sixth weapon? Let''s discuss it." "Let me think about it. In order not to part with the one he loves, Yang Zheng is determined to use the parting hook that has been sealed in dust for many years. Moreover, even though he only has seven days, he is still determined to find out the truth of the matter. Is it true? The sixth weapon is''determination''?" "Determination? Well, it should be impossible. Because if''determination'' is a weapon, the first five weapons also have determination. Gao Li is determined to stay with Shuangshuang, and Duan Yu is determined to prove his innocence. Being able to explain everything is equivalent to being unable to explain anything. Therefore, the sixth weapon should not be determination." "Determination really doesn''t feel like it, so is it courage? It''s also not right, the overlord spear is courage, and the parting hook naturally cannot be courage." "It''s not determination or courage. Is it family affection? Yang Zheng and Yang Hen''s father-son affection, Yang Hen and Mr. Lan Da''s teacher and friendship, Yang Zheng and Lu Suwen''s love, etc., there are many family affections in it. ." "Family relationship? This is a bit nonsense. There is indeed family affection in it, but Yang Zheng did not use affection to deal with Di Qinglin. Therefore, family affection is not a weapon." "Is it a reunion? It is pointed out more than once in the article that Yang Zheng used the parting hook to get together with Lu Suwen. Finally, he wrote, Parting is for reunion. As long as we can get together, no matter how painful the parting is, we can bear it. "Well, gathering should indeed be a theme that Gu Yong wanted to express, but it is a bit strange to say that gathering is a weapon. It seems that gatherings and weapons have nothing to do with each other." "''Gathering'' really cannot be said to be a weapon. I think of a saying,''proud''. Why was Di Qinglin killed by Yang Zheng? It''s because he is too proud. If he is not so proud, the dead must be Yang Zheng. So, "Pride" is also a kind of weapon, but this weapon is special and different from the previous types of weapons. The first few types of weapons kill others, and "Pride" is killed by others. Therefore, Di Qinglin was killed by others. killed." "I rub! The thinking upstairs is very strange, but Nima makes sense. It can be said that the person who killed Di Qinglin was not Yang Zheng, but himself. He was a weapon owned by him. , "Pride" killed it." "I''ll go, this kind of argument is powerful, although I know it''s a bit nonsense, I can''t seem to refute it. "It''s really amazing. However, it is better to say "Guard against arrogance" than "proud". If Di Qinglin can let go of pride, he will not be killed by Yang Zheng." "It is true whether it is pride or guarding against arrogance, but the problem is still the same as the previous gathering, and it does not seem to be a weapon." "That''s true, then, what is the real sixth weapon? It seems difficult to summarize." "It''s really hard to summarize, mainly because it contains too many things. More importantly, this is Gu Yong''s work. It is obviously extremely difficult to guess Gu Yong''s work." "It''s true, how can Gu Yong''s big works make it easy for people to guess?" "The harder it is to guess, the more interesting it is. Besides, it''s not just that we are guessing. I think those celebrities will also be very interested in this. We might as well take a look at their answers later." "Of course, I have been waiting." "..." Just as the book fans said, what is the real weapon that many martial arts authors and celebrities symbolize the parting hook? Very interested. They also believe that Gu Yong did not make a summary question at the end of "Farewell Hook" in order to let the readers understand the answer by themselves. Li Fan also thought that the outside world would think so. Therefore, he is not worried that someone will leave a message on Gu Yong''s Weibo to ask, why not summarize the questions like the five weapons above? And what is the real sixth weapon? The reason for this is mainly because Gu Yong''s status is already high enough. With Gu Yong''s current status, if there are any questions in his works, readers will take the initiative to find the most perfect answer to the question, instead of asking Gu Yong why? Just like this time, why don''t you summarize the questions at the end of "Farewell Hook"? The readers quickly found the answer on their own, because Gu Yong wanted to let the readers understand for themselves, what is the real sixth weapon? The perfect answer. Therefore, Li Fan is now under no pressure. ... What is the real sixth weapon? Many martial arts authors are also very interested. "What is the real sixth weapon? This is really hard to guess, mainly because it is difficult for us to keep up with Gu Yong''s thinking." "Yes, Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. It is difficult to keep up with his thinking!" "Determination, family affection, togetherness, pride, guard against arrogance, book fans are very active in thinking, and they are all right, but they do not feel like the true sixth weapon." "I found that I can only think of these answers, which is really depressing." "Don''t be depressed, read "Farewell Hook" twice, maybe you will have new insights." "It is indeed necessary to read it twice. After reading it, there should be new insights." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are also equally concerned about what is the real sixth weapon? Very interested. Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, how is it? Do you have an idea?" Li Bo said: "There are many ideas, but it is really difficult to summarize them into a general weapon name." Yang Qiming nodded, he naturally did the same as Li Bo said. However, he thought of two words. Desperately! Yes, desperately, Yang Qiming believes that the true sixth weapon is desperate. There are so many places in the full text that all mention desperately. ... Chapter 1717： The answer is desperate What is the real sixth weapon? Yang Qiming thought of two words: desperately! Therefore, Yang Qiming published his thoughts and reasons on his Weibo. He wrote: ""Farewell Hook", the sixth of the seven weapons, mainly tells the story between Yang Zheng and Di Qinglin at two levels. This story is the same as the previous five stories. The very obvious difference is that at the end of the work, Gu Yong did not clearly point out, what is the sixth weapon symbolized by the parting hook? Why didn''t Gu Yong point out? I wanted to leave this question to the readers to comprehend. So, what is the real sixth weapon? determination? Affection? Together? proud? Guard against arrogance? These statements have their own truths, and there are indeed very obvious manifestations in the article, but if you want to say that they are a kind of weapon, it seems to make no sense. Moreover, according to the first five weapons, what is the real weapon symbolized by each weapon? Gu Yong will say it very clearly in the previous article, and then make the final point. Therefore, the weapon symbolized by the parting hook should also have a very obvious reminder in the previous article. What is it? The answer is desperate! That''s right, Desperate is symbolized by the parting hook, the sixth real weapon. Let''s look at the reasons. First of all, in the first half of the work, the true identity of Yang Zheng is not stated. We don''t know that he is Yang Hen''s son. He has a strong martial arts skill and parting hook. At that time, we only knew that Yang Zheng could not martial arts, and he himself said, I dont know what martial arts is at all, I only know how to beat people down. Yang Zheng said that he did not know martial arts, and he did not use martial arts techniques, but he could always hit his enemy. Although the process was always very thrilling, he often defeated the enemy at the very moment of his death. What does Yang Zheng rely on? Reliance is desperate! Desperately defeat the enemy. Moreover, Gu Yong pointed out these two words very clearly. When Yang Zheng met Lan Da by accident, Lan Da asked Yang Zheng, What kind of martial arts does your school practice? Yang Zheng replied, I dont know what martial arts it is, and I dont have any moves. I only have a ten-character secret to practicing Kungfu. Lan Da asked again, which ten words? Yang Zheng replied, Kill others, dont be knocked down by others. Lan Da asked again, If you meet someone, not only can you not defeat him, but you will definitely be defeated by him. What will you do then? Yang Zheng replied, I only used the last two words at that time. Lan Da asked again, which two words? Yang Zheng replied, Desperately! Desperately, Yang Zheng replied this way, and always did this. Before using martial arts, defeating Bison and Ni Ba, and forcing Ying Wuwu away, this was the case. Later, after taking out the parting hook that had been sealed for many years, after using martial arts, it was still the same. In a desperate way, he used the parting hook to make Lan Da''s leg parting from his body. In the final match against Di Qinglin, facing the extremely powerful Di Qinglin with martial arts far above him, he used an arm as a price to successfully separate Di Qinglin''s head from his own body. What can you rely on? Reliance is not parting hook, but desperate! In addition, in addition to being desperate when playing against people, many other places in the article also reflect desired. For example, Yang Zheng has only ten days to find out the truth, what should he do? Still have to work hard. Yang Zheng desperately presided over justice, defeated evil, and defeated the invincible villain Di Qinglin. Desperately saved his lover Lu Suwen, and never had to be separated from his lover. Desperate is a kind of spirit, it is a kind of power that allows you to defeat enemies stronger than you. In the most urgent moment, desperate is the ultimate weapon! Therefore, the sixth weapon is not parting hook, but desperate! The above is the reason why I said the sixth weapon is desperate. Of course, this is just my personal opinion, is Gu Yong''s original intention? This is not certain. In addition, everyone may have their own different perceptions. My answer is for your reference only. " After Yang Qiming''s Weibo was released, it was quickly uploaded on the Internet. After reading it carefully, countless book fans were very surprised. In their opinion, Yang Qiming''s answers and explanations are in place. "Desperately" should be the real sixth weapon. Fans of the book naturally talked about this again. "Desperate, it should be desperate indeed. Gu Yong has clearly mentioned desperate many times in the full text. Alas! Why didn''t I think about it?" "Yes, after reading Mr. Yang Qiming''s analysis, the feeling is still very obvious, why didn''t we think of it?" "The answer should be desperate, Gu Yong has already clearly mentioned in the previous article. Most of the previous real weapons, Gu Yong has clearly mentioned in the previous article, and this time there should be no exception." "Yang Zheng is indeed desperate every time he fights, especially when he finally fought Di Qinglin, he used one of his arms as a price. This is absolutely desperate." "Yang Zheng''s victory over Di Qinglin really did not rely on parting hooks, but desperate efforts. Desperate efforts can really defeat enemies stronger than himself." "Of course, don''t we often say such a sentence, the soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, and the hard ones are afraid of death. Desperate is simply an ultimate weapon." "Desperate efforts should indeed be the real sixth weapon, but I don''t know if this is Gu Yongda''s original intention?" "It should be, I can''t think of a better answer than''Desperately''." "It should be. Most of Gu Yong mentioned in the previous article. However, as long as it is not the answer made by Gu Yong himself, there will be disputes." "Well, there may be controversies, but most people should agree." "..." Fans are discussing Yang Qiming''s answer, and a group of martial arts writers are also discussing it. "Desperately? Well, it is indeed very possible." "Looking at it this way, the answer to''Desperately'' is indeed quite obvious, and it should not be wrong." "Although Mr. Yang Qiming is not the author of martial arts, he has a very sharp vision, formidable!" "It seems that''Desperate'' has been recognized by most people, but is Gu Yong''s original intention like this? It is not 100% sure. Therefore, there should still be disputes." "Controversy will definitely exist, unless Gu Yong speaks in person. But I guess Gu Yong will not make a statement about this, he will let the dispute continue." "Since he chose not to point at the end of the work, it is naturally impossible to express his opinion on this." "Although there may still be controversies, I agree with Mr. Yang Qiming''s point of view. Desperate is the true sixth weapon." "I also agree, I think this should also be Gu Yong''s answer." "Oh! Why are Gu Yong''s works always able to play so many tricks? Make me envious and jealous!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan agreed with the statement of desperately. He once thought carefully, what exactly is the sixth real weapon? The most appropriate answer he thought of was also desperate. However, is this the intention of Master Gu Long? That''s unknown, everyone has the right to be a reference answer, and it doesn''t have to be true. ... Chapter 1718： Looking forward to the last weapon Three Holy Village. After Liang Sheng saw Yang Qiming''s Weibo, he nodded and said: "Mr. Yang is right, he should be desperate. That kid can play with this hand, which is obviously better than directly typing the question at the end. " Zheng Jie smiled and said, "This is really good. Moreover, even though the''desperate'' has been recognized by most people now, as long as the kid doesn''t express his views on this, disputes will always exist. If there is a dispute, there will be topics. It is even more unlikely that everyone will forget "Seven Weapons", this is indeed a clever method." Liang Sheng said: "The method is indeed brilliant, but I am thinking about a question. This method seems to be the best when used on the last weapon. Then why did the kid use the sixth weapon? ?" Zheng Jie said, "In theory, it should be used for the last weapon. That kid is now using the sixth weapon. Does he have a better idea for the last weapon?" Liang Sheng said: "Yes, that kid is always mysterious." Qin Lie heard the conversation between the two and smiled on the side: "You two are guessing here. It''s better to ask the kid directly, who happened to be here." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie looked up and saw Li Fan walking towards them. Liang Sheng shouted, "Boy, come, come here, and ask you a question." Although he knew that the kid might not be willing to say it, Liang Sheng decided to ask, he was really curious. When Li Fan heard Liang Sheng calling him, he walked over and said with a smile, "Old Liang, what''s the matter? I''m still busy here." Liang Sheng opened his eyes and said, "I ask you, why don''t you use the last weapon as a means of letting readers understand what the real weapon is? When used on the last weapon, the effect is not better. Okay?" "It turned out to be this." Li Fan nodded and said mysteriously: "This is the last weapon." "Huh?" Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were taken aback at the same time, "Is this the last weapon?" Although none of the four were ordinary people, some did not react this time. Parting Hook was clearly the sixth weapon. Why was it the last weapon? Liang Sheng wondered: "Boy, what do you mean? The work is called "Seven Weapons" instead of "Six Weapons". Why is the parting hook the last weapon?" Li Fan chuckled and said, "It is true that it is called "Seven Weapons", but I only prepared a story about six weapons. Because the seventh weapon does not require a story." "Don''t need a story?" Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were stunned again. Then, they all thought in their hearts, what does Li Fan mean? Although they always like to complain about Li Fan, they know that since Li Fan said that the seventh weapon does not need a story, then there must be his intentions and reasons. The seventh weapon does not need a story, that is to say there is no seventh weapon, or the seventh weapon is "none". "None" is also a weapon? The four were thoughtful. Li Fan laughed and said, "There is a saying that there is no move to win, there is a move, a few old men, I''m leaving now." "Is there a way to win without a move?" The eyes of the old men suddenly lit up, and suddenly they seemed to be grasping a very crucial point. Zheng Jie made a "go" gesture to Li Fan, which meant that Li Fan should leave as soon as possible without disturbing their thoughts. Li Fan smiled and walked away on his own. After Li Fan left, Liang Sheng suddenly clapped his hands sharply, his eyes brightened, and his expression was very excited and excited, and said: "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! No move is better than having a weapon. No weapon is better than having a weapon. It''s really great!" Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin also thought of a certain point, and their eyes were also bright. Zheng Jie said: "It is called "Seven Weapons", but actually only writes the story of six kinds of weapons. The last weapon becomes nothingness, and''None'' can be regarded as the last weapon. There are two kinds of understanding, one It is human martial arts reaching the highest state where no weapon is better than weapon. Wu is born from the heart, and can defeat any opponent without a weapon. Another understanding is to treat the last weapon as the last possible weapon. It''s any kind of weapon, any kind of weapon that happens to be able to restrain the opponent''s weapon." Qin Lie said: "Also, the seventh weapon can also be understood as allowing readers to understand and comprehend the last weapon. Everyone has the most powerful weapon in their heart. Do you think the last weapon is What is it." Su Yilin said, "In other words, there are really seven weapons, but the last weapon is in the mind of every reader. The last weapon in the mind of every reader is different." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true. It''s really wonderful. I really don''t know how that kid came up with it?" Zheng Jie said with emotion: "That kid is always able to give people surprises and surprises. He is indeed very human." Qin Lie and Su Yilin shook their heads, they didn''t know what to say anymore. ... Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie knew that there was no last weapon, but other people in the outside world still don''t know. Everyone is still very interested in discussing the content of "Parting Hook", and the true sixth weapon symbolized by the parting hook, desperately! Although there is still some controversy about "Desperate" as the true sixth weapon, there is no better answer than "Desperate". Everyone regards "Desperate" as the true sixth weapon. Book fans are discussing, martial arts masters, celebrities and celebrities are also reading on their respective Weibo. Luo Ye Silent wrote on Weibo: "I want to talk about the character Di Qinglin. He is a hereditary first-class man, the best in the world, and the youngest man in the world. In the eyes of others, he is perfect. But the real him is. It is a big evil, but his badness is not annoying, but it is appreciated. It is a kind of badness that is almost true. He kills friends, lovers, and masters because in his heart, there is no Friend, lover, and master, he only has himself in his heart. Although "Farewell Hook" is a short and medium work, but the character of Di Qinglin is extremely successful in portraying it. Only Gu Yong is the only person in the martial arts world who can have this ability. Now, I am looking forward to the last weapon!" Xiangjiang martial arts master Wolong wrote: "Why use parting hook? It is to not part with the one you love. The name is good, and the meaning is more subtle. Parting hook and sentimental ring are the names of my two favorite weapons. Yang. Zheng did not intend to use the parting hook, he planned to keep the parting hook in dust, but now he has a lover, in order not to part with the lover, he took out the parting hook. The name is parting, but it is actually for reunion. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong Bring us such a wonderful story, looking forward to the last weapon!" In addition to Silent Falling Leaves and Wolong, many martial arts masters such as Daliyi, Crescent Moon, Qinsheng, Jian Yishen, Sima, Qingyun, Ni Ge, etc. have also published various interpretations on their Weibo. While interpreting the martial arts masters, they also expressed the same expectation, looking forward to the last weapon in "Seven Weapons". ... Chapter 1719： No words, a blank When interpreting "Farewell Hook", many famous martial arts masters all expressed the same expectation, looking forward to the last weapon. And those who look forward to the last weapon are obviously not just martial arts masters. In fact, all martial arts authors, book fans, celebrities and many others are all looking forward to it! Everyone is discussing what the last weapon is? Everyone thinks about it, the last weapon, the most important weapon, is also the weapon that Gu Yong spends the most time on. Because he has reached the last weapon, Gu Yong will definitely find a way so that everyone will never forget the "Seven Weapons". Of course, everyone will never forget "Seven Weapons", but for Gu Yong, the ending will definitely be the most perfect. Everyone is looking forward to it very much. Of course, while looking forward to it, he was also very unwilling to give up. Before "Farewell Hook", when the last two weapons were left, everyone was very reluctant to give up. Now there is only the last weapon left, and the emotion of reluctance is naturally greater. "Oh! It''s finally the last weapon. The story of "Seven Weapons" is finally coming to an end." "Yes, even if it is reluctant, it will be over. Fortunately, the last weapon should be a very important and very special weapon. We can look forward to it in particular." "Indeed, the last weapon is most worth looking forward to. After all, it is the ending story of "Seven Weapons". I guess that in the last weapon, it will come to a complete end to the mysterious organization of the Blue Dragon Society." "Well, it should be. The first six weapons all have the blue dragon appearing. When it comes to the last weapon, it should definitely come to an end.": "I am really curious about the mysterious and terrorist organization of the Blue Dragon Society, and I look forward to the last weapon." "Oh! Let''s meet again for the last weapon." "..." ... Times Literature Awards Office. Yang Qiming proposed that the sixth real weapon is "desperate", which has been widely recognized by the outside world, which makes Yang Qiming very happy and proud. He laughed, did not conceal his joy, and said, "Lao Li, would you say Gu Yong''s original intention is desperate?" Li Bo naturally understood that this was Yang Qiming''s changing face. He smiled slightly without breaking, and said, "It''s hard to say, after all, he is Gu Yong, and their thinking is hard to guess. However, the possibility is true. It''s very big." Yang Qiming was very satisfied after hearing it, and laughed again, and said: "Now there is only the last weapon left. I hope that Gu Yong will not be the last one, and will still leave the puzzle to the readers. I will personally give it to the readers. find out." Li Bo shook his head and said, "Lao Yang, you have been crying for a long time, and it should be enough. However, the possibility of what you said is indeed not small. In fact, let the readers understand what the real weapon is. This method, when used on the last weapon, has the best effect. This is even clear to us, and it is naturally impossible for Gu Yong to not know. Therefore, the possibility that the last weapon is still not a topic is very big." Yang Qiming nodded and said with a smile: "I think so too. If so, let me explain to everyone again." Li Bo said helplessly: "Hey Se!" ... Three Holy Village. The outside world is so looking forward to the last weapon, Li Fan is naturally very clear, but unfortunately the last weapon is gone. However, this is not a bad thing. As Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie analyzed before, without the last weapon, the effect is actually better than having the last weapon. Regardless of the reason why the ancient masters of the previous life did not create the last weapon, the effect of leaving the last weapon blank is indeed very good. Li Fan has some expectations. What kind of comments and comments will the outside world have on this? What Li Fan had originally thought was that by directly posting on Gu Yong''s Weibo, the story of the "Seven Weapons" series ended here. But then I thought about it again, and the effect of direct announcement didn''t seem to be particularly good, so he decided to adopt another method. That is the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, continue to serialize the seventh weapon of "Seven Weapons", and then leave it blank. In this case, it can be more intuitive to show that there is actually a seventh weapon, but the seventh weapon is blank. If this is not the case, everyone might understand that there is no seventh weapon. There is a seventh weapon, which is nothing but a blank. The concept is somewhat different from the absence of the seventh weapon. Therefore, in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu", fans can continue to see the seventh weapon of "Seven Weapons". It''s just that they will find out later that the seventh weapon is actually blank and there is nothing at all. I dont know, what kind of expressions and reactions will everyone have? It should be quite interesting. Li Fan is looking forward to it. Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin all shook their heads helplessly after learning about Li Fan''s thoughts. This kid Li Fan would definitely "pit everyone". However, in this way, it is indeed much better than directly declaring that there is no effect of the seventh weapon. As for what expressions and reactions will everyone have when they arrive? That''s unknown. However, it will be very lively. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie seemed quite interested in the upcoming excitement. ... What is the seventh weapon? Everyone is looking forward to it very much. And time did not go slowly, a week passed quickly. The new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was officially released. "I finally waited until the last weapon." Countless people all in their hearts, sighed like this. It can be seen that while they are looking forward to the last weapon, they also have a feeling of reluctance from time to time that they have reached the last weapon. In the early morning, in front of a newsstand. "Boss, you are finally here, open the door, we have been waiting for a while." A group of book fans said in a rush. As the boss opened the door of the newsstand, he smiled and said, "You guys came too early, arent you all reluctant to end "Seven Weapons"? Then you shouldnt have come so early and see the last weapon later. , "Seven Weapons" will end later?" A book fan replied: "Boss, what you said is correct. We also want to come back later. But when we think that the last weapon is already available, we can''t help it anymore." "Yes, boss, everyone is saying that this last weapon is the one that Gu Yong spends the most time on. It should naturally be the most exciting weapon. Where can we sit still?" The boss has opened the door and said as he tidied up: "That''s right, you really can''t sit still. This can only be blamed on Gu Yong for writing "Seven Weapons" so wonderfully. Okay, the latest issue of " "Laughing Jianghu" is here, I will show it to everyone." "Good boss, here''s the money." The book fans took the "Laughing Jianghu" handed out by the boss and gave money. Holding the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in their hands, book fans looked forward to and excited, and slowly opened the magazine and found the serialized page of "Seven Weapons". Then they all froze for a moment, and quickly reacted. "Boss, there is a problem with your magazine today. Here is the last weapon. There is no word and a blank space." ... Chapter 1720： Another miracle "Boss, there is a problem with your magazine today. Here is the last weapon. There is no word and a blank space." A book fan said. "There is a problem with the magazine?" The boss and other book fans were taken aback. This shouldn''t be possible. Xiaojianghu Magazine is now the number one existence among martial arts newspapers and magazines, and it is also a serial work of Gu Yong. How could something go wrong? The rest of the fans who haven''t opened the magazine quickly opened the magazine and found the page of the serialized "Seven Weapons". Then I found out, I rub! It''s really blank, and the magazine really has a problem. Nimei! I ran here early in the morning, and the magazine I bought after waiting so long turned out to be a problematic magazine, and the last weapon is temporarily out of sight. A lot of book fans were very depressed, and they all said, "Boss, what''s going on? Wouldn''t you go to the pirated magazines? Now the country may ban piracy." The boss burst into tears after hearing this. He just wanted to enter the pirated magazine, and he had nowhere to enter. He picked up a magazine and turned to the page of the serialized "Seven Weapons". The title of the book on it was, "The Seventh Weapons of the Seven Weapons", but the bottom was blank, and there was not even a punctuation mark. what''s going on? The boss was also dumbfounded, and he couldn''t figure it out at all. After a while, the boss said: "Laughing Jianghu magazine has never had any problems for so long. Why did it go wrong this time? Moreover, this problem is very strange. All other pages are Normally, only the page of "Seven Weapons" is blank, which is really strange." Hearing what the boss said, a group of book fans hurriedly flipped through the magazines in their hands, and found that as the boss said, all other pages were normal, but there was a problem with the page of "Seven Weapons". What''s the situation with this Nima? What''s more, the boss is right. "Laughing Jianghu" magazine has never had a problem for so long. Why did it suddenly go wrong today? It happened that something went wrong with "Seven Weapons". If you have a problem, there is a problem on other pages, so many book fans are really depressed. "Boss, you quickly call the magazine and ask what is going on?" said a book fan. The boss nodded. He was actually going to call, which is really weird. However, the call was made but did not get through, indicating that the operator is busy, please call again later. "Why is the operator busy this early in the morning? Isn''t it just me that is the problem?" the boss said. A book fan replied: "Magazines are printed in batches. If there is a problem, that batch of magazines will have problems. It should not only be yours." The boss nodded and said: "It is really surprising that Xiaojianghu Magazine will have such a problem." A book fan sighed: "Oh! It''s a pity that you can''t see the seventh weapon right away." "It''s connected." The boss said, he has been calling the service hotline of Xiaojianghu Magazine. The fans were planning to leave and buy magazines elsewhere, but after hearing the boss say "it''s OK", they stopped. Now that the phone is connected, you might as well wait for a while to see what went wrong with the magazine? "What? You said there is no problem with the magazine? The seventh weapon is originally blank? Is it like this? Okay, then I know." The boss was talking on the phone, and the fans of the book could naturally hear it. After hearing this, a group of book fans looked at each other, "What do you mean? There is no problem with the magazine? The seventh weapon is originally blank?" The boss hung up the phone, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "You should have heard it just now? There is no problem with the magazine. The seventh weapon was originally blank. This is really unexpected." A lot of book fans, look at me, I look at you, they all look dumbfounded. They heard it naturally. The words that the boss said when they called just now made them a little overwhelmed. "The seventh weapon was originally blank." What does this Nima mean? After a while, a book fan said, "Boss, are you sure that the magazine responded like this?" The boss replied very positively: "That''s indeed the answer, let me just say, how could there be a problem with Laughing Jianghu magazine? But why is the seventh weapon blank?" Why is it blank? Naturally, fans of the book may know the answer, but they can only continue to be confused. But at this moment, they are far from alone. "The seventh weapon is blank? Not a word?" "Not even a punctuation mark." "Can it become a work without a punctuation mark?" "In fact, it is indeed a work, "The Seventh Weapon of Seven Weapons"." "Whose work is it?" "Naturally, it can only be Gu Yong''s work." Even a blank space without a punctuation mark can become a work. This Nima is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come! No, it''s not just that there is no one before, but there is no one after, this Nima simply rushed out of the universe. Be stunned, continue to be stunned, and stunned people are not just ordinary book fans. All the martial arts authors are also dumbfounded. "The seventh weapon is really blank? Are you sure there is no mistake?" "At present, it seems that it cannot be wrong. The seventh weapon is really blank. In addition to the reply from Xiaojianghu Magazine, there is actually another place that can be seen, and that is the title of the book. The title of the seventh weapon is just Its a little strange. Unlike the previous six weapons, which use specific weapon names as the title of the book, it is directly "The Seventh Weapon of the Seven Weapons." "It''s true. This is really unexpected! But why is this? Why is it blank?" "I don''t know, my head has been in a daze, and now I can''t analyze even a little bit of the reason." "We all know that Gu Yong often makes a whole point of accident, but this time the accident is really a bit too unexpected." "This is absolutely a unique event in the Temple of Heaven and Earth, ancient and modern, and no one believes it." "A work without even a single punctuation mark, it seems that it is a miracle, it seems to be inadequate to describe. It is Gu Yong, too awesome!" "..." All the martial arts authors have been confused. They wanted to analyze the reason why the seventh weapon was blank, but they couldn''t analyze it at all. No way, their brains are really very awkward now. However, the reason cannot be analyzed now, but one thing can be determined. That was Gu Yong''s time, and another miracle of miracles was performed. ... Chapter 1721： The truth of the matter? The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are also a little confused about the situation. Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, the "Laughing Jianghu" we bought today has no quality problems, right?" Li Bo said, "No, the official website of Xiaojianghu Magazine has issued an official announcement. The magazine has no quality problems. Gu Yong''s seventh weapon is blank." Yang Qiming said: "The seventh weapon is blank, which is really unexpected." Li Bo said: "I can''t think of it anyway." Yang Qiming said, "What is Gu Yong''s intention?" Li Bo said: "I haven''t figured it out yet, how about you?" Yang Qiming said: "I didn''t want to understand, but I will want to understand. Let me think about it." Li Bo said: "I also need to think about it." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen and asked, "Xiao Tang, was it very unexpected?" Jian Yishen shook his head blankly and said: "This is not just an accident, but a miracle that has never existed in the ancients and moderns at home and abroad. It is incredible!" Wang Yang sighed lightly and said: "It is indeed quite unbelievable. Of all the accidents that Gu Yong gave to people, this time is the most. Then Xiao Tang, do you know what Gu Yong did in this way?" Jian Yishen still shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it at all. Alas! Gu Yong''s thinking is really beyond our ability to guess. Editor-in-chief, do you know his intentions?" Wang Yang also shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it. I can always guess some Gu Yong''s intentions before, but this time, I can''t guess at all. This wave of Gu Yong''s operations is absolutely No one has come before, and even Li Fan has never done this." Jianyi Shinto: "This time, it is difficult for the outside world to guess Gu Yong''s intentions. I wonder if he will take the initiative to explain it?" Wang Yang said: "If the outside world can''t figure out his intentions, and all kinds of voices continue, he should take the initiative to explain. However, Xiao Tang, before he takes the initiative to explain, you try to figure out his intentions, if you can figure it out Probably, thinking about it will give you a lot of insights." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "Editor-in-chief, I know, I''ve always figured it out." ... Not only Jian Yishen is trying to figure it out, all other martial arts writers are also trying to figure out, including all the famous martial arts masters such as Luoye Silent, Daliyi, Wolong, Sima and so on. They absolutely believe that Gu Yong must have his intention to do this. If they can figure out the general idea, to some extent, they have followed Gu Yong''s thinking. They believe that this can not only give themselves a lot of insights, but also enhance their confidence. This is a matter of course, but he is a person who has kept up with Gu Yong''s thinking, and his level of thinking has to be upgraded to a higher level. It''s not just martial arts writers who are trying to figure out and thinking. Many writers in other fields have noticed this. They were also unbelievable about this, and they kept talking about it. "I heard that Gu Yong''s seventh weapon does not even have a punctuation mark. It is blank. Is it true?" "It should be true. The Xiaojianghu magazine official has specifically stated that Gu Yong is really shocking this time." "You can still play like this? Gu Yong is really eye-opening this time, even Li Fan has never played like this!" "The most important thing is that after the emergence of this blank seventh weapon, the outside world didn''t even have any doubts, but they were all speculating about Gu Yong''s intentions. This really makes people have a lot of emotion." "There are two reasons for this. One is because Gu Yong''s position in martial arts is too high, and he has even been called the''father of martial arts''. No one dares to question him. The second reason is that this It is the seventh weapon in the "Seven Weapons" series of stories. There are already six weapons before it, and it is not a completely new work." "I also watched "Seven Weapons". The idea is indeed quite brilliant. When the sixth weapon "Parting Hook", Gu Yong hadn''t pointed out what the real sixth weapon is, but Leave the answer to the readers to comprehend. It now appears that Gu Yong did this with the sixth weapon to pave the way for the last weapon." "This is too much foreshadowing, there is nothing left, and everything is directly for the readers to understand." "That''s why it is said that there is no one in the past, and there is no one in the future. Now all walks of life are speculating about Gu Yong''s intentions, and I am also very interested in this." "Anyone would be very interested. However, I was wondering if Gu Yong had no intentions? It was just a joke for everyone. It is impossible for other authors to do so, but Gu Yong definitely dares. Do it." "This possibility is almost impossible. Gu Yong should have a special purpose, but no one can guess it yet." "Anyway, Gu Yong is too slippery this time, I feel slippery than Li Fan." "To be honest, it really makes people very envious and jealous!" "..." ... Writers in other fields said that after Gu Yong''s blank seventh weapon came out, no one questioned it. This statement is actually not accurate. Because some people are very excited at this time. In their opinion, the reason why the seventh weapon is blank is actually very simple, that is, Gu Yong''s servant can''t write it. This kind of "cannot write" does not mean that Gu Yong could not write a story about a new weapon, but that he could not write a story about a seventh weapon. Because the seventh weapon is the last weapon, it is the weapon that readers are most looking forward to. This weapon is definitely better than the previous six weapons, so that readers will not be disappointed. Gu Yong Nasi was afraid that the seventh weapon he wrote would not reach the height expected by the readers, thus affecting the influence of the entire "Seven Weapons". Therefore, he dared not write. What if I dare not write? It''s very simple, then deliberately deliberately do not write anything, so that it becomes a blank, so that the outside world thinks that he must have deep meaning in doing so. Let the outside world try to figure out and guess. In this way, not only does it not have to have a headache to conceive the last weapon, but it can also install a big force, giving people a sense of unpredictability. I have to say that this method is indeed quite clever. But unfortunately, they saw through. The "them" here are naturally led by the fingertips, the group of martial arts authors. They are now alive again, becoming excited again, they think they have seen through Gu Yong''s conspiracy again. Therefore, they are once again active on the Internet. They published the truth they saw through on the Internet. This time, they also did not wear a vest. They think that they really saw through Gu Yong''s conspiracy this time. Because, apart from that, there is absolutely no reason to explain why the seventh weapon is blank? So, they think they are set to win this time. Its just that they seem to have forgotten that they thought they had won last time. After the truth they saw through was published on the Internet, it quickly spread throughout the Internet and everyone saw it. After seeing it, everyone was thinking, "The reason why the seventh weapon is blank is because Gu Yong did not dare to write about the seventh weapon? Is this the truth of the matter?" ... Chapter 1722： No move, no move "The seventh weapon is blank because Gu Yong didn''t dare to write about the seventh weapon? This is the truth of the matter?" After everyone saw the truth revealed by a group of martial arts authors such as Fingertip Wang, they were all in I thought about this question in my mind. Then, the vast majority of people laughed disdainfully, saying that Gu Yong didn''t dare to write the seventh weapon? This is pure nonsense, how could Gu Yong dare not write? Although they also admitted that the truth of what those people said did seem to have some truth, they still firmly believed that Gu Yong''s reason for leaving the seventh weapon blank must have its purpose, but they still can''t understand it. Of course, there are also a few people who are shaken once again in their hearts. It''s not that they don''t believe in Gu Yong, but that the truth of those people''s words does have some truth. In addition, there is really no way to explain why Gu Yong left the seventh weapon blank? ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Sure enough, it''s very lively, and the movement that kid made this time is not small." Zheng Jie said, "If the kid doesn''t give a hint this time, it will be difficult for the outside world to guess his intentions." Qin Lie said, "Because I couldn''t guess it, it was so lively, those people also appeared again, interesting and interesting." Su Yilin said: "The truth revealed by those people really makes sense. It''s no wonder that those people don''t wear vests this time. They seem to be more confident this time than last time." Liang Sheng sighed: "Those people used to be martial arts writers, but now they are like this, which is really regrettable." Zheng Jie said: "Everyone''s mentality and choices are always different in one way or another. There is no other way." Qin Lie said, "That kid should make a statement this time, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more and more unharmonious voices." Su Yilin said: "At least a simple reminder is needed, just like the reminder given to us before." Liang Sheng said: "The kid naturally understands these principles, he knows how to deal with it? We, just watch the excitement, don''t worry about it." "That''s right." Zheng Jie, Qin Lie and Su Yilin said at the same time. ... Li Fan really knew what to do. He logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a Weibo. This Weibo is like this. "Do you know what the highest state of martial arts is?" "Create your own self-realization and create the most sophisticated moves in the world." "No matter how subtle your moves are, there will always be ways to crack them. If someone else cracks your moves, what will you do?" "Then create moves that others can''t crack." "All moves are created by people. Since you can create moves, others can crack your moves, and the world can''t crack them." "Then what should you do?" "If you have a move, others can naturally crack it, but what if you don''t have a move?" "No moves?" "Yes, there is no move, you have no move, don''t naturally be unable to crack your move." "If there is no move, others can''t crack it, I get it." "Do you really understand?" "Yes, I really understand it. If there is no trick to win, it is the highest state of martial arts." "You do understand. That''s right, the highest state of martial arts is that there are no tricks to win!" "There is no trick to win without a trick" is the concept put forward by Jin Yong in the previous life. First, in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer", vaguely proposed the concept of no move and no move. Then, Gu Long also imitated this idea in "Wan Hua Xi Jian Lu". Finally, in "Smiling Proud Jianghu", Jin Yong formally proposed the concept of no move, no move, "Feng Qingyang said:''Learning and working is only the first step. If you have no move, then you can really step into it. The realm of a master. You said, "Every move is muddled, and the enemy cannot be broken." This sentence is only a small part of the truth. It is not''sounding'', but there is no move at all. Your sword moves make it muddled. As long as there are traces to be found, the enemy will have gaps to take advantage of. But if you have no moves at all, how can the enemy break your moves?" Jin Yong''s proposal of this concept is truly shocking! Now, with the help of this incident, Li Fan has let this concept come out in advance. With this shocking concept, the outside world can easily understand why the seventh weapon is blank. The fact is naturally the same. Today, countless people are following Gu Yong''s Weibo all the time, because the outside world can''t understand it. Why is the seventh weapon blank? Everyone was thinking, "Will Gu Yong explain this personally?" And Gu Yong''s only contact window with the outside world is Weibo, and everyone is naturally staring at Gu Yong''s Weibo. In everyone''s opinion, Gu Yong should give some explanation this time, and Gu Yong''s Weibo has really been updated. "Gu Yong updated his Weibo, everyone hurry up and watch!" "Really? Gu Yong explained the seventh weapon incident?" "I haven''t read the specific content, but since it is this time to update Weibo, it should be an explanation of the seventh weapon incident." "Gu Yong really explained it, go, go, go and see right away." "..." The news of Gu Yong''s Weibo update spread across the entire network in an instant. Martial arts authors, martial arts fans, authors in other fields, a number of celebrities, etc., all watched Gu Yong''s Weibo for the first time. After reading the content of Gu Yong''s latest Weibo, countless people are excited and excited, among them, martial arts authors and fans of martial arts books are the most. There is no trick to win! This is the core concept of Gu Yong''s latest Weibo. This concept is not difficult to understand. Everyone can understand, so everyone is very excited and very excited. This is the highest state of martial arts! Then, combined with the fact that today''s seventh weapon is a blank event, many people suddenly understood in an instant. There are no moves to win, no weapon is better than a weapon! Then, the seventh weapon is "Nothing", and "Nothing" is the most powerful weapon and the ultimate weapon in "Seven Weapons". "Nothing" is better than all weapons in the world. In other words, being without weapons is the highest state. Wu is born from the heart, and he can defeat any opponent without weapons. Understand, understand, finally understand, finally know the seventh weapon, why is it blank? Everyone seemed very excited. However, this is not the full meaning of the last weapon being blank. Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "With the help of Gu Yong''s concept of''no move wins, there is no move'', I finally understand why the seventh weapon is a blank. In addition to the meaning of''no weapon is better than weapon'', Gu Yong should have a deeper meaning, that is the last weapon, in the heart of each of our readers. We can comprehend and understand by ourselves, what is the last weapon? In each of us, it is one. A different kind of weapon is also the most powerful kind of weapon." ... Chapter 1723： Once again affected the entire martial arts novel world In addition to Yang Qiming, there are many famous martial arts and celebrities who also published their understanding of the seventh weapon on their Weibo. With Gu Yong''s concept of "no move, no move", they each have their own understanding. After their Weibo was uploaded on the Internet, all the book fans sighed. Although they also have their own understanding, they are not as thorough and comprehensive as the martial arts masters and celebrities. Now, they have a comprehensive and thorough understanding, which makes their worship of Gu Yong, once again like a torrential river, uninterrupted. Hot discussions on the Internet have been higher than ever. "There is no way to win. Only Gu Yong can come up with such a shocking concept. I will worship it again." "It is indeed shocking. The feeling of seeing this sentence is a feeling that is so refreshing that it can''t be described in words. Gu Yong is big, a man standing at the pinnacle of martial arts." "No weapon is better than all weapons. The seventh weapon is in the hearts of each of us. This is simply too slippery. Only Gu Yong in the entire literary world is so slippery." ""Seven Weapons", each weapon is exquisite and unforgettable, and the most unforgettable is the seventh weapon." "The most unforgettable thing is indeed the seventh weapon, but the seventh weapon does not even have a punctuation mark. This is definitely a miracle among miracles." "The seventh weapon is in the heart of each of us. So, what does the weapon in your heart look like?" "The weapon in my heart is a weapon that cannot be described in words. It is more ruthless than a sentimental ring, and easier to get together than a parting hook. It is the most perfect weapon." "I like the serious and nonsense upstairs." "..." Countless book fans talked about it, and the martial arts writers were even more emotional. There is no way to win, and Gu Yong proposed another concept that is destined to affect the entire martial arts world. This concept makes them sigh and worship! "There are no tricks to win, hey! Gu Yong has once again affected the entire martial arts world. How many times has this been?" "It has been many, many times. Now that this concept is proposed, it will definitely allow many of our martial arts authors to imitate and learn from, and we will once again be favored by Gu Yong." "What makes people even more emotional is that with the introduction of this concept, "Seven Weapons" will become more classic than we thought before, and its status will be higher. Because the concept of no tricks is derived from For the seventh weapon." "The seventh weapon does not even have a punctuation mark, but now it has become a classic. This is really a miracle in the entire history of literature." ""Seven Weapons", the concept of the first few weapons is quite amazing, but wherever you can think of it, the last weapon is the most amazing. Gu Yongs thinking is really under nine heavens. I can''t touch it." "There are no tricks to win, the seventh weapon. This is an absolutely classic moment in the history of martial arts in our country. It is really enviable and jealous." "Envy and jealousy are useless. Let''s think about how to incorporate this concept into our own works. If we can integrate well, the quality of the works will probably be improved." "Well, it is indeed very possible. Now that Gu Yong has put forward this concept, everyone has the same opportunity, and it depends on who gets into it better." "Everyone, work hard to create better works. To be honest, Gu Yong has once again stimulated me." "Me too, it''s a great excitement." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang let out a long sigh, and said, "Gu Yong is really too strong, and this concept will affect the entire martial arts world. Xiao Tang, when you were trying to figure out Gu Yong''s intentions, there was always this way. Do you think about it?" Jian Yishen was frustrated and bitter, and said, "Editor-in-chief, not at all." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, you don''t have to be depressed, it''s okay if you don''t think about it. After all, you are trying to figure out Gu Yong''s intentions, and the difficulty is inherently great." Jian Yishen smiled bitterly: "I can only comfort myself in this way." Wang Yang said: "This is not self-comfort, it is true. Xiao Tang, Gu Yong''s concept, you can integrate it into your own work, and the integration will allow you to create works. , More handy." Jianyi Shinto: "Editor-in-chief, I know. Also, editor-in-chief, now Gu Yong''s "Seven Weapons" is officially over, do you think his next martial arts work will have this new style? " Wang Yang nodded and said: "It should be yes, this should be certain. Now his new style, although it has a deep imprint, is still not enough. Although "Seven Weapons" is wonderful, it is only a few after all. For short and medium works, Gu Yong still needs to create at least one or two full-length works to completely stabilize this new style." Kenichi Shinto: "I think so too, but I don''t know when he plans to release the next work?" Wang Yang said: "According to Gu Yong''s creative speed, it shouldn''t be too long." Jian Yishen nodded, he also thought that time would not wait too long. ... Everyone understands that the seventh weapon is a blank intention. Writers in other fields naturally understand. And Gu Yong''s idea, even though it was only for martial arts, they also felt very amazing. "There are no tricks to win, this concept is quite amazing, and it will affect the entire martial arts world, right? You deserve to be the father of martial arts, and the influence is already terrifying as soon as you play. "It really feels quite amazing. I think it seems that non-wuxia can also introduce this concept. I now have a little vague idea and need to be further improved." "Well, it does feel that it can be used universally. I think we can also integrate this concept." "In that case, this concept is likely to affect multiple literary fields? The first man of martial arts is so terrifying." "It''s really scary, but some people always seem to be unable to learn their lesson. They were slapped in the face last time, and this time it''s coming again." "You mean the group of people headed by the fingertips? They really can''t always learn their lesson. Moreover, most of them once seemed to be martial arts authors, so why bother?" "Who knows what they think? Besides, their faces have been tempered, and it doesn''t matter how they get slapped in the face." "Forget it, leave them alone, let''s continue to discuss the concept of''no tricks, there are tricks'', and see how we can integrate into our field." "..." ... Chapter 1724： The next one is a full-length work A group of martial arts authors headed by the fingertips were indeed slapped in the face again this time. There are no tricks to win, but who would have thought that Gu Yong could come up with such an idea? If they were given another chance to choose, they would still choose to expose Gu Yong''s conspiracy before. Because they would never think that Gu Yong would put forward such a concept, so he would still do the same thing. So, this time being beaten in the face is destined to be unable to escape anyway. A group of martial arts writers headed by the fingertips were so angry that they gritted their teeth. They thought that this time they finally had a certainty that they could win 100%, but in the end it was such a familiar ending. The most terrible thing is that it hasn''t been much time since the last time I was slapped in the face. The cause is still "Seven Weapons". The last time was before the "Seven Weapons" serialization, this time was at the end of the "Seven Weapons" serialization, one before and the other, the two faces were beaten because of the "Seven Weapons", which made them even more angry. You have to gnash your teeth. All the book fans laughed at this, feeling very relieved and enjoyable. Whoever made those people dare to question Gu Yong, but still did not learn the lesson, it deserves to be beaten severely again. The martial arts writers sighed and shook their heads helplessly. Those people always make the same mistakes over and over again, without learning lessons, and become a joke in the eyes of the outside world. Who can you blame? ... Because of Gu Yong''s concept of "no move, no move", the fans of the book were originally very excited and excited, and they kept talking on the Internet. But when talking and talking, the mood of the fans suddenly became depressed. Because they suddenly discovered that "Seven Weapons" is over. The longevity sword, the peacock feather, the jasper sword, the sentimental ring, the king''s spear, the parting hook, and the blank seventh weapon, the story of "Seven Weapons" is all over. The seven kinds of weapons are extraordinary quagmire weapons, all exquisite, incredible, and frightening. The story of the seven weapons is completely independent, and there is a mysterious Jianghu organization Qinglonghui that runs through all the stories, which is breathtaking and cannot be covered. Since the last weapon is blank, what everyone thought before would be an end to the Azure Dragon in the story of the seventh weapon, but now it doesn''t seem to be anymore. Obviously, Gu Yong did not intend to end the Qinglong Association, but chose to let the Qinglong Association continue to be mysterious. In this regard, the book fans are quite regretful, they really want to know the true face of Lushan of the Qinglong Club. However, since Gu Yong chose to continue to let the Qinglong Society become mysterious, book fans can only accept this fact. The story of "Seven Weapons" is finally over. The fans are very sorry and very emotional. They were very unwilling to give up, but they also knew that Gu Yong could not continue to write about the eighth weapon. "Hey! It''s finally over. Starting with the first weapon, the Longevity Sword, it has been amazing for seven times in a row, and it''s finally over." "Seven Weapons has become a classic. You don''t have to feel disappointed, because we can still look forward to Gu Yong''s next work." "That''s right, we can continue to look forward to Gu Yong''s next work, but I don''t know the next work, or is it not a work of this new style?" "I hope so. I really like this new style of work now. I feel I haven''t seen enough. I hope Gu Yong will write a few more works of this new style." "Don''t worry, the next work will definitely be a new style work, and it should be a long-form work." "Well, I also think it should be a new style of novel, because Gu Yong will definitely create a few classic characters, just like Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and others. "Seven Weapons" is in the middle. In short stories, the classics are classics, but it seems that they are not enough in terms of characterization." "If this is the case, then Gu Yong''s next work is quite worth looking forward to!" "Of course, every work of Gu Yongda is quite worth looking forward to!" "..." Thinking of Gu Yong''s new works, all of the book fans were so depressed because of the end of "Seven Weapons", suddenly they became excited again. For Gu Yong''s new works, he is full of unlimited expectations. And those who look forward to Gu Yong''s new works are obviously not just book fans, but also martial arts authors and celebrities who are also looking forward to it. The circle of martial arts authors. ""Seven Weapons" is over. Gu Yong''s next work should be a new style of novel? I don''t know if Gu Yong can create a few classics like Guo Jing, Yang Guo, and Xiao Feng through new style works. character?" "The possibility is very big, and his new works are quite worth looking forward to!" "Let''s wait and see, I guess it won''t be long before Gu Yong will release new works." "With Gu Yong''s terrifying creative speed, it really shouldn''t be long." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said: "The "Seven Weapons" is over, and its time to look forward to Gu Yongs next work. I am totally in love with Gu Yongs martial arts works. After he seals his writing on martial arts, Im afraid I will be quite uncomfortable. ." Li Bo smiled, and said: "After closing the pen, he will continue to create other types of works. I believe that other types of works he created are also very worth looking forward to!" Yang Qiming said, "That said, but I just want to watch a few more of his martial arts." Li Bo said: "Then I can only pray that after he writes a few more martial arts, he will seal the pen." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "There is only one way. I hope he can write more. Now, let''s focus on his next work, which should be a long-form work." Li Bo nodded and said: "It is reasonable to say that it should be a long-form work, let us wait and see, it shouldn''t take too long." ... Three Holy Village. Gu Yong''s next martial arts work is indeed a feature-length work. "Little Li''s flying knives are extremely loud, and Chu Liuxiang is nowhere to be seen in the world. Lingxi refers to the continuation of the myth, and the rivers and lakes are especially Tie Zhongtang. " After "Seven Weapons", it is natural to let the most classic feature-length works of the previous Gulong appear on the stage. This couplet is Gu Long''s most classic works, "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "The Legend of Heroes of the Banner". Among them, "The Legend of Heroes of the Banner" is less famous, and some people may not have heard of it, but the other three works are definitely unknown to everyone. Li Xunhuan, Chu Liuxiang, and Lu Xiaofeng are the most classic characters of Gulong, whose popularity is by no means under that of Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and others. Therefore, the next works that Li Fan will launch are these three works. ... Chapter 1725： The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng Longshan Township Market Station. Today is Saturday. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Li Fan and Su Qing are waiting for someone, Qin Yulin, at the drop-off point of the station. That girl is coming to live in the village again. The TV series "Legend of the White Lady" has already been filmed, and it is now in hot screenings. After staying in the magic city for a while, the girl still misses the life of the Three Holy Village even more. So, it''s here again today, and Li Fan naturally welcomes this very much. Not long after, the passenger car from the provincial capital slowly drove into the station, and Qin Yulin was in this car. Li Fan and Su Qing stood up and walked to the door of the passenger car. Qin Yulin''s tall and beautiful figure appeared at the door. Seeing Li Fan and Su Qing, he yelled sweetly: "Sister, brother-in-law." I haven''t seen it for a few months, and girl Qin is still so beautiful. Li Fan took out Qin Yulin''s luggage from the luggage compartment, which was still the big red box. On the way back to the village, the two sisters Su Qing and Qin Yulin walked in front hand in hand, and Li Fan followed behind with the big box. The two sisters have the same tall figure, the most beautiful figure in the world, and Li Fan feasted his eyes. As he walked, Qin Yulin turned around and said, "Brother-in-law, what do we eat for lunch? I''m a little hungry." Li Fan said, "I made a few big crabs for you specially. You can have everything else you want to eat." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Thank you brother-in-law, a big crab is enough." Li Fan smiled slightly, it seemed that this girl was fairly easy to feed. When I arrived outside the courtyard, Qin Lie and Su Yilin were coming back from outside. Qin Yulin ran over and shouted a little coquettishly: "Grandpa, Grandpa Su." Qin Lie and Su Yilin looked at Qin Yulin with a smile, and liked Qin Yulin very much. When eating at noon, Qin Yulin finally had it. She missed the big crab unique to Sansheng Village for a few months, with a satisfied expression on her face. After the meal, a few people went for a walk in the village. When they walked near Dayan Pond, they ran into Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. When Qin Yulin saw the two of them, he naturally greeted them again, and they laughed and nodded again and again. After that, Liang Sheng said to Li Fan: "The Seven Weapons is over. Is the next work a feature-length work?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Indeed, it''s time to publish a long-form work." Liang Sheng said again: "Already ready?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course, my creative speed is quite scary." Although Li Fans remarks are indeed true, they let Su Qing and Qin Yulin roll their eyes at the same time, and Liang Sheng said a little bit irritably, "You kid, just scream, now that you are ready, what are you going to prepare? When does the serialization begin?" Li Fan said: "You must hit the iron while it is hot, and the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" will begin serialization." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "Whether the iron is hot, to completely stabilize this new style, I want to see what kind of story your kid can write this time?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "I will definitely not let Liang Lao down." Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, you are mainly writing martial arts, other types of those, when do you plan to write?" Li Fan said, "Which other types do you mean?" Qin Yulin said: "Except for martial arts, like the previous "Legend of the White Lady" and "Journey to the West"." Li Fan said, "Aren''t you not watching "Journey to the West"?" Qin Yulin curled his lips and said: "I don''t watch "Journey to the West", but I watch the movies and TV series of "Journey to the West". Don''t you want to make a TV series? I just wait to watch the TV series." Li Fan nodded and said, "Others will naturally be written, and I will release other types after I finish serializing the next martial arts." "Okay." Qin Yulin muttered. ... "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", and "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" will be released by Li Fan, but which one will be released first? This requires a choice. First of all, "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" will definitely be put at the end, because this work is really sad, so it''s better to put it at the end. For the remaining Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng, who is in front and who is behind? After weighing it over, Li Fan absolutely let Lu Xiaofeng take the lead. Lu Xiaofeng is a person with four eyebrows, so he must lead the battle. "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is a series of works, there are a total of seven works, all of them are very classic, enough to be serialized for a long time. The classic characters of the ancient dragon heroes in the past will also begin to appear in this world. What kind of comments will the outside world have? Li Fan has some expectations for this. The outside world is looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book! Xiao Jianghu Magazine has issued an official announcement, and Gu Yong''s new book will officially start serializing in the next issue of "Xiao Jianghu" magazine. The outside world was full of joy for this news, and everyone was very excited, excited and looking forward to it! They knew that Gu Yong''s new book would not allow them to wait too long, as it is true now. But time always flies quickly. A week later, the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was officially released. Countless people have chosen to buy the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" at the first time. They really can''t wait. "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", this is the name of the work, countless people have seen it. Lu Xiaofeng is obviously a person''s name, and he must be the protagonist. It''s just that this name looks a bit like a woman''s name. Is this a work with a woman as the protagonist? "If its author is Gu Yong, it is really possible." The fans murmured in their hearts. However, I didn''t think too much. Then there is the word "Legend", which makes the fans seem very excited. Because the word "Legend" represents the character Lu Xiaofeng, who will definitely not be a simple character, and the story about him will be quite exciting. Otherwise, it is impossible to be called a "legend". So, what kind of stories are there about Lu Xiaofeng? All the fans of the book became more impatient. Turning over the text, the first is an introduction. "Lu Xiaofeng is a person, someone who will definitely make you unforgettable. In his legendary life, I don''t know how many weird people and strange things have been encountered. Maybe its stranger than what you have heard at any time or anywhere. Now I want to introduce a few people to you first, and then start telling their stories. ..." This is the beginning of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", a very special beginning. At the beginning, it was simple, rude, and confidently telling all readers that Lu Xiaofeng will definitely be someone you will never forget. His life is a legendary life, and the strange things he has encountered are stranger than you have heard at any time and anywhere. It''s so simple, rude, and so confident! All the fans were taken aback. They didn''t react when they saw such an opening for the first time. After the reaction came over, he suddenly became more excited and excited! If an ordinary author opens the article like this, it will definitely be labeled with "arrogant", "overhead" and other labels. But now that Gu Yong starts like this, it will only make people more excited and excited, and become even more looking forward to Lu Xiaofeng''s story! ... Recommend a friend''s book, the author is a young beauty, the title of the book is "Rebirth of the Wind Hua Female General The name knows that it is a very good book, welcome everyone to enjoy it, and you can also molest it by the way Click on the author. ... Chapter 1726： Grandma Xiong and the Honest Monk The opening of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is very special, simple, crude, and extremely confident. . This makes all the fans even more excited, and can''t wait to know what kind of strange things Lu Xiaofeng has encountered? However, as the protagonist, Lu Xiaofeng naturally needs to be called out. Therefore, before Lu Xiaofeng, a few characters appeared on the stage. The first is Grandma Xiong. Grandma Xiong is a person, a person who likes to kill, and should not be young anymore. On a foggy night with a full month, Grandma Xiong was selling fried chestnuts. A few dart masters have just handed in a dart master, and they are enjoying the unrestrained life after dart handing. They drank a lot of wine. They met Grandma Xiong who was selling fried chestnuts. They were in a good mood, so they bought a lot of fried chestnuts. However, after they ate the fried chestnuts, they fell down quickly, convulsed all over, and finally went directly to the King of Yama. A person named Zhang Fang was very unwilling to ask Grandma Xiong before she died, what is she having against them? Why are they poisoned to kill them? Grandma Xiong said that she had no grudges with them, and there was no reason why she poisoned them, it was just because she wanted to kill. When the full moon came, she wanted to kill. This is the reason. "I wipe it!" After reading the story of Grandma Xiong, all the book fans couldn''t help but yell like this. They have read too many novels, have seen countless reasons for killing, and there are all sorts of strange reasons, but they have never seen such a reason for killing grandma Xiong. Every time the moon is full, I want to kill people. What is the reason for this Nima? It''s too domineering and terrifying too. It is precisely because of this overbearing, terrifying, and unreasonable reason that all the fans of the book remembered such a character as Grandma Xiong in an instant. And there are three more characters behind. The second person is called an honest monk, as the name suggests, this is a very honest monk. As the sun sets, at a very desolate ferry, the man whose beard has been grayed out, shook away the last ferry. There was a monk on the ferry, an honest monk. He sat in the corner of the boat properly, with his head down, looking at his feet. The feet are dirty, wearing a pair of torn straw shoes on the dirty feet. The people in the boat are far away from the honest monks, and the honest monks dare not look at others. Even when a group of robbers jumped on the boat, the honest monk didn''t even take a look. Robbers jumped on the boat, naturally for the purpose of robbery, but they are principled robbers, they only need money and don''t kill. All the people on the boat cowered and honestly took out all the money they had. A robber walked up to the honest monk and asked the honest monk to hand over his money. The monk honestly said that he had no money in his possession. The robbers saw that the honest monk was a sloppy monk, and indeed did not look like he had money, so they let go of the honest monk, and after robbing other people''s money, they jumped on their own boat and left. After the robbers left, all the people on the boat scolded, some scolded the robbers, and some scolded the honest monk. They said that they met the monk, and it was really bad. However, the next scene stunned everyone on board. I saw the honest monk suddenly jumped up, and a few planks were still coming out into the water. Then, with the help of these planks, they made a few ups and downs on the water like a dragonfly, and caught up with the boat of the group of robbers that had gone away. The people on the boat shuddered suddenly. It turned out that the honest monk was hidden and possessed a terrifying martial arts, and they had just cursed the honest monk. A group of robbers on the robber ship also shivered. They knew that they had missed it. The honest monk just revealed the light work, not to mention they have seen it, or even heard it. They knew that the honest monk was here to find them to settle their accounts, and they did not dare to resist, only hoping that the honest monk would not hurt them after taking away the money they had just grabbed. The passengers and robbers on the ship before thought that the honest monk was going to find the group of robbers to settle accounts, and all the book fans also thought so. However, what happened next left everyone stunned again. The "owner" here includes not only the passengers and robbers on the ship in the book, but also all the fans in reality. I saw that the honest monk knelt down in front of a group of robbers, and respectfully said: "I still have four taels of silver on my body. I was planning to buy a new dress and a pair of new straw sandals. This has already committed greed. Read." When talking about this, the honest monk took out money from his body, placed it in front of him, and then continued: "What''s more, monks shouldnt be slanderous, but I lied in front of the uncles just now. Now I just ask people to forgive me. Later, I will definitely think about it and confess in front of my Buddha for three months." "I rub!" What happened to this Nima? All the book fans were shocked. This Nima is definitely a turning point. I thought that the honest monk was going to find a group of robbers to settle accounts, but never thought that he ran to repent. This is really careless. The honest monk lowered his head and added, "If the uncles refuse to forgive, I will have to kneel here and not leave." The book fans have the urge to vomit three liters of blood, and it seems that the honest monk is indeed very honest. The book fans wanted to vomit blood, but a group of bandits were completely stunned, not knowing how to react? After a while, a bandit finally said in a trembling voice: "Okay, I...we...forgive you." The honest monk immediately showed joy, and respectfully knocked his head three times, and then performed his superb power again and went ashore. "Really left like this?" All the fans were speechless. They really don''t know how to describe the honest monk. This is too honest and pedantic. And just when the book fans were shaking their heads in regret, the plot took a sharp turn again. The next morning, someone found the group of robbers, all dead in their den. Everyone seemed to die peacefully. There was neither injury nor poisoning, and no one could see how they died. All the fans of "this" were dumbfounded once again, that group of bandits unexpectedly all died. Who did it? Although it is not clearly stated in the book who did it? But all book fans know that it was an honest monk. In this way, the evaluation of honest monks must be changed. The honest monk kowtowed his head to the robbers and confessed it because he was really honest and he didn''t allow himself to make a mistake. And finally killed that group of robbers, showing that he is not pedantic, he can commit murder, because they are a group of people who deserve to be killed. In short, the honest monk is a very unusual monk, and all the book fans can easily remember the name of the honest monk. A grandma Xiong, an honest monk, these first two characters are already so special. , So, what will the next two characters look like? All book fans are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 1727： Ximen Chuuxue and Full of Flowers There are two more characters to appear next, and all the fans are looking forward to it. And the third character who played next, just the name, already excited them. The third person is called Ximen Chuuxue. Ximen Chuuxue, all the fans are very convinced that just by relying on this name, they do not need to read the story about Ximen Chuuxue later, they can already remember Ximen Chuuxue. Because this is an exciting name. It''s incredible that a name can make people feel excited, but it''s true. However, it was not snow that Ximen blowing snow, but blood, the blood on his sword. Ximen Chuuxue became Ximen Chuuxue, it seems that there is indeed a lack of poetry-like beauty, and one more unpopular thing. Fortunately, Ximen Chuuxue''s name is indeed called Ximen Chuuxue, not Ximen Chuuxue. He blows blood, only rarely. But this time, he was going to blow blood again, because he was going to kill someone. Ximen Chuuxuebuyu fasted for three days and put on brand new clothes, because he was about to do one, which he thought was the most sacred thing in the world. kill! He is going to kill a person, and that person is called Hong Tao. Ximen Chuuxue didn''t know Hong Tao, and he had never met Hong Tao. Naturally, he didn''t have any hatred. He wanted to kill Hong Tao because Hong Tao killed Zhao Gang. Ximen Chuuxue didn''t know Zhao Gang, nor was he a friend of Zhao Gang. He wanted to kill Hong Tao to avenge Zhao Gang because everyone knew that Zhao Gang was a very upright and loyal person, and a true hero. This reason seems to be enough, at least there are more reasons than Grandma Xiong''s murder. Book fans think so, and of course this is indeed true. After Ximen Chuuxue bathed and fasted for three days, he found and beat Hong Tao. Hong Tao looked at Ximen Chuuxue and couldn''t believe that Ximen Chuuxue would kill Zhao Gang because of him. Hong Tao uses a knife, his martial arts is very strong, the knife is also very fast, and is called the "lightning knife" in the arena. Because of this, he was able to kill Zhao Gang. However, no matter how high his martial arts is, no matter how fast his sword is, it can''t stop Ximen Chuuxue''s sword. Ximen Chuuxue pierced Hong Tao''s throat with only one sword. When the sword was pulled out, there was still blood on the sword. Because there was blood on the sword, Ximen Chuuxue blew blood again, with only a light blow, the blood dripped from the tip of the sword in a series, which happened to fall on a yellow leaf. In the next moment, Ximen Chuuxue will disappear. After seeing the story of Ximen Chuuxue, all the fans were excited and excited. The name of Ximen Chuuxue excited them, and the story of Ximen Chuuxue made them even more excited. A sword pierced the throat of a powerful enemy with martial arts, and then gently blew the blood on the sword. That is the style of a peerless swordsman. This peerless swordsman had to bathe and fast for three days before killing, thinking that it was the most sacred thing in the world. This is a very unusual and peerless swordsman. Ximen Chuuxue, fans know that they will never forget this name. Soon, they discovered that they would never forget another name. Which one is more? There will be more of the next fourth person to play, Huamanlou. Flowers are all over the building, flowers are all over the building. Huamanlou is another poem-like name. Fans of the book have already remembered this name thoroughly when they saw it for the first time. Huamanlou always has a strong love for flowers, just as he loves all life. It is dusk now, and when it comes to dusk, Huamanlou likes to sit in the sunset in front of the window, caressing the soft petals of the lover''s lips, and appreciate the beautiful fragrance of flowers like the lover''s breath. Upstairs, Huamanlou sat alone in front of the window, filled with gratitude, thank God for giving him such a wonderful life, allowing him to enjoy such a wonderful life. When I saw this place, all the book fans had a very good impression of Huamanlou. A person who knows how to be grateful for life always gives a particularly good impression. A seventeen or eight-year-old girl ran up to the small building full of flowers in a panic. The door downstairs is never closed, and Huamanlou will always welcome every guest who comes to his small building. For example, the little girl who ran up to the small building in a panic, and the big man who chased the girl up to the small building, the flowers all over the building are very welcome. The little girl panicked because the big man behind was chasing her with a knife. The little girl asked Huamanlou, where can she hide? Huamanlou made the little girl no longer need to hide. When it comes to him, she is absolutely safe. The big man with the knife chased up the stairs. He saw that the little girl had nowhere to escape. He was excited, but Huamanlou said that the little girl had already arrived here, so he didn''t need to escape anymore. The big man with the knife grinned and said to Huamanlou: "Do you know who Lao Tzu is? Dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs." Huamanlou asked who he was? The big man carrying the knife said: "Lao Tzu is the flower knife Tai Sui Cui has a hole. Lao Tzu gives you a knife, and you have an extra hole in your body." After speaking, the big man carrying the knife raised the ridge to Huamanlou, wanting to have an extra hole in Huamanlou''s body. It is a pity that Huamanlou didn''t have a hole in his body, and he clamped the big man''s knife with a lightly clamped two fingers. After the big man with the knife reacted, he turned and ran downstairs, much faster than when he went upstairs. The little girl said that she was called Shangguan Feiyan. She looked at Huamanlou, both surprised and admired. She didn''t expect Huamanlou to have such an ability. It seems that Huamanlou not only loves life, but is also very grateful to God, but also very strong in martial arts. All the book fans are very excited. They have a very good impression of Huamanlou. They like Huamanlou. Naturally, they hope that Huamanlou can have a deep martial arts. It was already dark outside, Shangguan Feiyan asked Huamanlou why he didn''t light up the lights? Huamanlou smiled, and even said sorry, saying that he had forgotten that there were guests here. Shangguan Feiyan was a little strange, and asked, "You only light up the lights when you have guests? When you are alone, do you not light up the lights at night?" Huamanlou still smiled and answered, saying that he didn''t need to light the lamp himself. Shangguan Feiyan asked why? Huamanlou''s expression was still very happy and calm. He slowly replied, "Because I am blind." what? Huamanlou''s eyes can''t even see? Shangguan Feiyan was completely stunned, and all the fans were also stunned. No one could have imagined that Huamanlou''s eyes could not be seen. Full of love for life and life, and always full of gratitude in my heart, the martial arts and powerful Huamanlou is out of sight. Shangguan Feiyan didn''t believe that Huamanlou was blind, and asked if Huamanlou was really blind? Huamanlou said that when he was seven years old, he was already blind. Shangguan Feiyan also said that Huamanlou does not look like a blind man. Huamanlou laughed again and said, "What kind of talent do you want to be like a blind man?" This time, Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t answer. The other blind men she had met were all downcast and sad. To them, there is only darkness left in this colorful world, and their hearts must be very painful. But, should all blind people be like that? The answer is obviously not, at least Huamanlou is not like that. Therefore, Shangguan Feiyan could not answer. Huamanlou said, In fact, its not bad to be a blind man. Although I cant see, I can still hear, feel, and sometimes even feel more fun than others. With a happy and contented glow on his face, he continued: "Have you ever heard the sound of snowflakes falling on the roof? Can you feel that when the flower buds slowly open in the spring breeze, that kind of wonderful Vitality? Did you know that in the autumn wind, there is often the fragrance of Konoha that comes from distant mountains?..." In Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes, there is no longer a pity of surprise, but respect and gratitude! And all the fans are still digesting the fact that Huamanlou is a blind man. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1728： Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows Huamanlou, with a poem-like name, unfathomable martial arts, loves life and life, is always grateful for everything, he is elegant, elegant, and handsome, and he has all the good things in him. However, such a perfect man is a blind man, and the world is always dark in his eyes. All the fans don''t understand why Gu Yong made such a perfect man a blind man? Is it because he is too perfect? Of course, book fans are not unacceptable. Huamanlou is a blind man. They are just surprised, very surprised! Not only accidentally Gu Yong wanted to make Huamanlou a blind man, but also unexpectedly Huamanlou was a blind man. According to the previous description, no one would have thought that Huamanlou was a blind man. Because, in everyone''s subconscious mind, a blind man who does not complain about God''s injustice is already a very good mentality, and how can he be grateful to God for giving him life. How can a blind man be as optimistic about life and future as a man of flowers? Therefore, no one would have thought that Huamanlou was a blind man. Apart from accidents, book fans are still accidents. However, as Huamanlou himself said, "What kind of talent do you want to be like a blind man?" This sentence made all the book fans thoughtful, they were all thinking about this sentence of Huamanlou. And Huamanlou also said that although he could not see with his eyes, he could hear the sound of snowflakes falling on the roof, and he could also feel the flower buds slowly opening in the spring breeze, and he could feel that they were often carried in the autumn breeze. Plant the fragrance of Konoha from distant mountains. Also, Huamanlou said: "As long as you are willing to appreciate it, you will discover how lovely life is, and there are so many enjoyable pleasures in each season that you can forget all your worries. Can you live a happy life, The question is not whether you are blind or not? It is whether you really care about your own life? Do you really want to live happily?" Although Huamanlou''s eyes are invisible, he can always discover the beauty of life. He can discover more than people with normal eyes. Therefore, he is always grateful to God for giving him so many beautiful things. Huamanlou''s words, word by word, kept echoing in the minds of all book fans, vaguely, they could feel their hearts trembling slightly. They suddenly discovered that they themselves opened a pair of big eyes every day, seeing so many colors, so many things, but also ignoring so many beautiful things. Those things may be invisible with the eyes, but only with ulterior motives. It''s just that their eyes can see it, so they ignore it, or they don''t want to feel those beautiful things with their hearts. Perhaps they should close their eyes more, and then feel attentively about the beautiful things that they usually ignore. In that case, a person''s life and life may be even better. All the book fans suddenly became grateful to Huamanlou. It was Huamanlou who made them wake up suddenly, and it was Huamanlou who let them know that they had overlooked many beautiful things in life. Fortunately, it is still too late to wake up. They still have a lot of time to make up for the regrets they missed before. Therefore, they are so grateful to Huamanlou. Huamanlou, they remembered this name and will never forget it. Shangguan Feiyan must also remember the name of Huamanlou forever. Shangguan Feiyan asked Huamanlou, what else is there except snow in winter and flowers in spring? Huamanlou replied that there are many things here, and he also has a very good friend. Shangguan Feiyan asked who was Huamanlou''s friend? Huamanlou said that his friend was Lu Xiaofeng. Although his name was "Xiaofeng," he was a man. Lu Xiaofeng is a weird person, because he not only has two pairs of eyes, two ears, three hands, but also four eyebrows. Shangguan Feiyan and all the fans were taken aback. What does this mean? Afterwards, he communicated a little bit, two pairs of eyes and two ears, it should be said that he can see more things and hear more sounds than others. Three hands should mean that his hands are faster and flexible than anyone else. But what does the four eyebrows mean? Shangguan Feiyan didn''t understand, neither did all the fans. Shangguan Feiyan decided that in the future, he must think about it and see that Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows. And all the book fans are also anxious to take a look, why does Lu Xiaofeng have four eyebrows? At this time, fans have not forgotten that Lu Xiaofeng is the protagonist of this work. Now, Gu Yong borrowed from the mouth of the flowered building and said Lu Xiaofeng''s name, it can be said that he is finally about to appear on the stage. With the four characters of Grandma Xiong, Honest Monk, Ximen Chuuxue, and Huamanlou, book fans are even more looking forward to the protagonist Lu Xiaofeng. And then, obviously, it was time for the protagonist Lu Xiaofeng to play. The Tsing Yi Building is a very large and mysterious organization on the rivers and lakes. On the first floor of the Tsing Yi Building, there are two people with portraits. The iron-faced judge and the seducer are chasing a person. The person they were chasing was called Lu Xiaofeng. They chased Lu Xiaofeng for a long time. To be precise, it was Lu Xiaofeng who was waiting for them and deliberately let them catch up. They wanted to ask Lu Xiaofeng to take a trip to Tsing Yi Tower, but Lu Xiaofeng did not agree, because the iron-faced judge and the seducer were already dead. It was not Lu Xiaofeng who killed them, but the other three people, Liu Yuhen, Xiao Qiuyu, and Dugufang. The reason these three people were killed, the iron-faced judge and the seducer, was because one person wanted to ask Lu Xiaofeng for a favor. A woman, a very beautiful woman, and a princess. A fallen dynasty, the princess of the Jinpeng dynasty, Shangguan Danfeng. Shangguan Danfeng wanted to ask Lu Xiaofeng for a favor, a very troublesome favor. The three of Liu Yuhen, Xiao Qiuyu, and Dugufang were also invited by Shangguan Danfeng. In addition, Shangguan Danfeng also invited Lu Xiaofeng''s friend to spend the whole building. Lu Xiaofeng didn''t intend to accept the invitation, but because of the fact that the building was full of flowers, he accepted the invitation and followed Shangguan Danfeng to meet with Shangguan Danfeng''s father, King Da Jinpeng. King Great Jinpeng told Lu Xiaofeng that before their Jinpeng dynasty was destroyed, his father, who was the last Great Jinpeng King, asked him to come to Zhongtu and divide the wealth of the treasury into four in order to preserve his strength and seek future revival. , Handed over to four confidantes and asked them to help him come to Middle-earth. However, among the four important ministers, three of them betrayed the Dajin Dynasty, took the wealth of the Dajin Dynasty, and started their own lives in Middle-earth. King Great Jinpeng has already found out that the current identities of the three of them are all big figures who have moved the world. The three people are Yan Tieshan, the owner of the Pearl Light Treasure Chi Pavilion, the head of Emei, and the owner of Tsing Yi Tower Dugu Yihe, Huo Xiu, the richest person in the world. What the Great King Jinpeng wanted to ask Lu Xiaofeng to do was to find these three people and ask them to return the wealth brought from the Jinpeng Dynasty to the Jinpeng Dynasty, and also to personally go to the ancestor''s spiritual position to confess their faults. This is almost impossible. Lu Xiaofeng didn''t want to agree, but in the end, for some reasons, he finally agreed. And the whole story, when it gets here, it can be regarded as officially beginning to develop. At this time, book fans finally knew why Lu Xiaofeng had four eyebrows? It turned out that it was because Lu Xiaofeng''s beard looked exactly like his eyebrows, and it looked like he had four eyebrows. ... Chapter 1729： A unique suspense detective martial arts novel The book fans finally figured out why Lu Xiaofeng had four eyebrows, and with the big Jinpeng King request Lu Xiaofeng to collect blood debts from the three former rebels, who are also the three most powerful, richest and most martial arts in the world today. After Lu Xiaofeng agreed to King Great Jinpeng for some reason, the whole story was officially unfolded. All the book fans are excited, what kind of strange things will Lu Xiaofeng encounter? It''s finally going to be displayed bit by bit. The task entrusted by the Great Jinpeng King is too difficult, even if Lu Xiaofeng''s ability is great, it is impossible to complete it alone. Therefore, Lu Xiaofeng needs to find two helpers, Huamanlou and Ximen Chuuxue. Huamanlou is Lu Xiaofeng''s best friend, so it is natural that Ximen Chuuxue is also Lu Xiaofeng''s friend, but it is not easy for Lu Xiaofeng to invite Ximen Chuuxue. No one in this world can ask Ximen Chuuxue to help with things, and neither can Lu Xiaofeng. However, Lu Xiaofeng finally invited Ximen Chuuxue, because Ximen Chuuxue said that if Lu Xiaofeng can shave off those two eyebrow-like beards, he will help Lu Xiaofeng. As a result, Lu Xiaofeng really shaved off those two eyebrow-like beards. Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows finally became Lu Xiaofeng with two eyebrows. Lu Xiaofeng is a weird person, and Ximen Chuuxue is obviously also a weird person. People who have the ability are eccentrics, and eccentrics can always meet eccentrics. Therefore, the weird people Lu Xiaofeng encountered were not only Ximen Chuuxue, he would always meet many weird people. For example, he met an honest monk who had appeared in the introduction, and he also met a man who claimed to be the "Grandfather Tortoise". Why do you claim to be so? Because he himself often said that although he was the grandson of tortoise when he had no money, he was the grandfather when he was rich. However, he always spends very much money, so his eldest master always can''t do it for three days, he will become a tortoise grandson, and when he has no money to pay the bill, he will put himself there and wait for others to redeem him. . And he can always be redeemed, because he is very capable, and there are many people looking for him to do errands. If you want to do errands with him, you must first spend money to redeem him. Lu Xiaofeng was in Xiaoting''s courtyard and redeemed his grandfather tortoise grandson because he had something to do with his grandfather tortoise grandson for help. One after another weird people always impressed all the fans very deeply, and the plot story is also unfolding little by little. "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" has been serialized one issue after another. With the continuous development of the story and the continuous appearance of weird people and strange things, book fans gradually discovered that "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is not only a martial arts, it is also a suspenseful detective. Because, book fans gradually discovered that the story of the first unit called "Jinpeng Dynasty" was a game, a conspiracy, and a huge conspiracy from the beginning. Lu Xiaofeng discovered this conspiracy bit by bit, and found the truth of the matter step by step. False is all false, except that the three rebels of the Dajin Dynasty are true, everything else is false, and many people and many things are false. The client, the Great Fortune Wing King, is a fake, not the real King Wing King. Then, the King of Great Jinpeng entrusted Lu Xiaofeng''s help to escape justice to the three rebel officials. Naturally, it was also false. The king of Jinpeng is really at ease and does not want to restore the country at all. Princess Shangguan Danfeng, who first went to find Lu Xiaofeng, was also a fake. The real Shangguan Danfeng was dead and was killed by his cousin Shangguan Feiyan. Shangguan Feiyan and Shangguan Danfeng look quite similar, so they pretended to be Shangguan Danfeng to contact Lu Xiaofeng, and led Lu Xiaofeng to see the fake King Peng. In addition, Shangguan Feiyan also used her real identity to contact Huamanlou, deceiving Huamanlou too much, and made Huamanlou really like her. Shangguan Feiyan pretends to be Shangguan Danfeng to contact Lu Xiaofeng, which is the beginning of all fake games. After that, two main "games" appeared, one was the mystery of the master of Tsing Yi Tower, and the other was the mystery of the Great Jinpeng King. These two mysteries interspersed and influenced each other and formed a third "game". There are false in the false, and the truth of the matter is always lost. Who is the host of Tsing Yi Building? It has always been a secret, and the full text is very cleverly used. Dugu Yihe and Huo Tianqing are blindfolds, trying to conceal the true identity of Huo Xiu. In particular, Huo Tianqing''s blindfolded eyes were used very successfully, causing book fans to be deceived again and again. He first appeared as the director of the Pearl Light Treasure Qi Pavilion, but the martial arts level is extremely high, and he is willing to bend down, which is doubtful. However, the article uses the loyalty of the "seven heroes of the market" to dispel it, and then leads to the lonely crane. Doubts. When Dugu Yihe was under suspicion, Huo Tianqing appeared again at the right time. This excuses Dugu Yihe''s martial arts, and Ximen Chuuxue won the battle, so he was once again questioned. Huo Tianqing, who was questioned for the second time, had already appeared magnificently, and when he was about to expose it directly, he was resolved because of his death. Huo Xiu finally appeared to clarify all doubts. Of course, this is not the whole truth of the matter. "The mystery of the master of the Tsing Yi Tower" and "the mystery of the Great Jinpeng King", these two "games" are related to each other. Finally, the manipulator behind the fake King Peng King merged with the mysterious Tsing Yi host, making Huo Xiu the last clue. This was the third "game." King Da Jinpengs commission was false, Shangguan Danfeng was false, Huo Tianqing was false...Almost all were false, only Huo Xius behind-the-scenes manipulation was true. The three rounds are staggered into one round, which constitutes the entire plot of the entire first unit "Jinpeng Dynasty", making book fans always hesitate between true and false, doing their utmost to twists and turns. Finally, with the "six toes" as a clue, the truth of everything has been exposed. When Lu Xiaofeng solved all the puzzles and finally revealed the final truth, all the fans finally breathed a long sigh of relief. They were really "too tired" to read the whole story. They found that if they didn''t read it several times, they couldn''t figure out all the secrets hidden in the book. They didn''t read it more than once, and they couldn''t understand the whole story. Of course, even though the book fans are tired of watching, they are very excited and excited. This is nothing wrong with martial arts, but it is definitely a suspenseful detective. Or to be more precise, it is a suspense detective martial arts. This new reading experience makes all the fans very excited. In the previous "Seven Weapons" series, the story of "Jasper Knife" has already appeared many suspenseful detective elements. At that time, some book fans were speculating that Gu Yong might be planning to incorporate suspense detective elements into the martial arts, and "Jasper Knife" was an attempt. Now, the story of "Jinpeng Dynasty" in the first unit of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" has undoubtedly confirmed that the fans'' guesses are correct. Gu Yong really succeeded in integrating the suspense detective elements into the martial arts, forming a unique suspense detective martial arts. Chapter 1730： The top two talents and talents The first unit of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" "Jinpeng Dynasty" serialization ends. Gu Yong successfully integrated the elements of the suspense detective into the martial arts, forming a unique suspense detective martial arts. Moreover, this suspenseful element runs through the entire story, making the truth of the matter always confusing and confusing until the truth is revealed at the end. While all the book fans were surprised, excited, and excited, they also talked about it on the Internet. "The story of the''Jinpeng Dynasty'' is over. I can only say that this is a perfect story. This is also the beginning of Lu Xiaofeng''s legendary life." "Suspense detective martial arts, there is no doubt that this is another new creation of Gu Yongda. This style of martial arts was originally the new style of martial arts Gu Yongda just launched, and now Gu Yongda has integrated the suspenseful detective elements into it. It can be described as a double innovation. It is worthy of being the leader of martial arts." "The new style should be imitated by the author. Although it is far from Gu Yong''s height, it should still be possible to imitate its shape. However, adding the element of suspense detective, I am afraid that no one can imitate it. Up." "Of course no one can imitate. Besides Gu Yongda, is there any martial arts author who is good at creating suspense detectives? Other authors just want to imitate, and he can''t imitate them. This kind of suspenseful detective martial arts is destined to be the whole A unique existence in the martial arts world." "It is indeed a unique existence. However, if one person is willing to write martial arts, it may not be a unique existence." "Its Mr. Li Fan upstairs, right? Thats true. Mr. Li Fan is now the number one detective and solve case. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan can definitely write martial arts. Even if he cant surpass Gu Yong, the difference should not be too great. Far away. Its a pity that Mr. Li Fan obviously has no plans to write about martial arts." "Don''t tell me, if Mr. Li Fan really writes martial arts, his achievements may not be much worse than Gu Yong, but it is indeed impossible for Mr. Li Fan to write martial arts." "By the way, when will Mr. Li Fan release a new work? It has been a while since "Journey to the West" ended." "Dont worry, everyone, Mr. Li Fans works are all absolute masterpieces. The latest three works, "The Legend of the White Lady", "The Romance of the Gods", and "Journey to the West" are even more shocking than ancient times. Yongdas works are much more influential. We have to wait patiently for Mr. Li Fans new works." "We are very lucky to be able to see the works of Gu Yongda and Mr. Li Fan at the same time." "''Jinpeng Dynasty'' is the first unit of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". I don''t know how many units there will be in total. I really hope that the more the better." "Since it is a legend, at least there should be more than five units. Everyone is looking forward to the next unit. I hope that the next unit will be this kind of suspense detective martial arts." "It should be, not just the next unit, but all the units. Thinking about it is really exciting!" "..." The fans are discussing, and the martial arts writers are also discussing. "Suspense detective martial arts, this should be regarded as a new type in the new type, sometimes I really wonder, why is Gu Yong''s talent so high? God is too fond of him." "God really favors Gu Yong, but this can also be said to be God''s favor to us. It was God who made Gu Yong born and came to save our entire martial arts world. If it weren''t for Gu Yong Where can martial arts have the current glory? Where can we martial arts authors be as moisturized as they are now? So, this is also God''s favor for us." "That''s true, it''s a favor to Gu Yong, and even more to us. However, it is a pity that Gu Yong is such a suspense detective martial arts, so popular with book fans, but we can''t imitate it." "We are not good at creating suspense detectives. Naturally, we can''t imitate them. It will be the work of the entire martial arts world with unique style. In other words, we should not be too greedy. We want to learn from and imitate everything." "Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, and Ximen Chuuxue, these three characters will undoubtedly become classic characters in the martial arts world. Gu Yong''s novel style of martial arts, as soon as he came out, really shaped characters that are enough to become classics. Envy and jealous." "It''s only now that the first unit ends. I don''t know if there will continue to appear in the following units that are enough to become classics?" "It should appear again, no way, it is Gu Yong''s work." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang said with emotion: "In "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, Ximen Chuuxue, really appeared enough to become classic characters." Jianichi Shinto: "It is indeed enough to become classic characters. Moreover, I found that the names of these characters are completely different from the previous ones. They used to be Guo Jing, Yang Guo, and Xiao Feng. They are all very common names. Now But it is Huamanlou, Ximen Chuuxue, names like poems. I dont know if Gu Yong did it on purpose?" Wang Yang smiled and said: "This should be done deliberately, perhaps to distinguish it from the previous classic characters. Not surprisingly, the names and styles of the classic characters in this new style work will be different from the previous ones. Those classic characters." Jian Yishen said helplessly: "Only Gu Yong can play this way. Also, this kind of writing that incorporates suspense detective elements into martial arts, I am afraid that no one can learn from and imitate it." Wang Yang said: "One person should be able to, but he shouldn''t intend to write martial arts." Jianyi Shinto: "The editor-in-chief said Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Yang said, "Of course, there is only Mr. Li Fan. In terms of talent, Mr. Li Fan is the only person above Gu Yong. If he also writes about martial arts, even if he cannot surpass Gu Yong, it will not be too far apart. " Jianyi Shendao: "It''s a pity that Mr. Li Fan did not intend to write martial arts. I don''t know what type of work will be the next work of Mr. Li Fan? After the end of "Journey to the West", Mr. Li Fan said that he temporarily No more works of gods and demons. The type of his next work has become a mystery." Wang Yang said: "Mr. Li Fans works are all fine works. No matter what type of work, the next work is definitely worth looking forward to. There are only two of him and Gu Yong in the entire country. Each work is a fine work, worthy of it. The top two talents and talents." Kenichi Shinto: "Being able to read the works of both of them at the same time is the luck for us to live in this era." Wang Yang sighed: "Yes, it is indeed our luck." ... Chapter 1731： A sword more terrifying than Simon Fuyukis sword The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After watching the first unit of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" "Jinpeng Dynasty", Yang Qiming couldn''t restrain his joy. He originally liked suspense, detective, and crime-solving novels very much. Li Fan''s detective work in solving crimes is one of his favorite works. He also likes Gu Yong''s martial arts novels very much. He believes that Gu Yong''s new martial arts novels will definitely be a very classic work. But he did not expect that Gu Yong would incorporate a large number of suspense detective elements into his new martial arts novels, making the new martial arts novels the entire martial arts, a unique suspense detective martial arts novel. Watching "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", it feels like a martial arts novel, but also a suspense detective novel. This is a huge surprise for Yang Qiming, who likes both martial arts novels and suspense detective novels. This kind of surprise makes him excited and excited. He had never thought before that martial arts novels and suspense detective novels could be so perfectly integrated. This is a brand new reading experience that makes Yang Qiming very excited. For the story behind "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", Yang Qiming has endless expectations, even more than before. He happily said to Li Bo: "Gu Yong gave me a huge surprise again this time, and he once again branded his martial arts novels with a new brand. Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, Ximen Chuuxue These are enough to become classic martial arts characters." Li Bo nodded and said: "It is true. Moreover, as the first unit story of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng",''Jin Peng Dynasty'' is probably still Gu Yong''s small test piece. The stories in the next few units may be better than The''Jinpeng Dynasty'' is even more exciting." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Lao Li, do you think so too? I think so too. If you regard the previous "Jade Knife" as a trial work, this time the "Jinpeng Dynasty" can be called Its a good test for a little bit. So, the following story is really exciting." Li Bo smiled and said: "You seem to be completely addicted to go in?" Yang Qiming said: "If you say you are addicted, it is true that I am not wrong. I am not just addicted to "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", I will indulge in the works I like. If you don''t indulge in it, when you look at the works, you will undoubtedly A lot less fun and feeling." Li Bo didn''t object to this statement. He was just "indulged" once, which seemed to have a slightly derogatory meaning. If it was replaced by "indulged", it seemed to be much better. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan said cheerfully to Liang Sheng: "Old Liang, how is it? "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" didn''t let you down, did it?" Liang Sheng was extremely happy in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be calm, and deliberately said lightly: "Well, it''s okay, let the suspense detective element be incorporated into it, this kind of pioneering work is also passable. I ask you, "Lu Xiaofeng "Legend" How many stories have you prepared in total?" Li Fan replied: "Seven." "Seven?" Liang Sheng''s eyes brightened, and a look of surprise and excitement flashed across his face. Obviously, the seven unit stories were more than he had imagined. He continued to remain calm and asked, "So, how many units of stories have you finished now?" Li Fan said: "Seven." "Seven? Doesn''t it mean that the entire story of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" has been created? This kid..." Liang Sheng really didn''t know what to say. No matter what type of work is created, it seems to be a very easy task for that kid. After Li Fan left, Liang Sheng said to Zheng Jie: "You said that when the kid was creating works, would there be any problems with Cavan?" Zheng Jie said: "It stands to reason that when any author is creating, there will always be Karvin. But that kid should be an exception." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "I think that kid is also an exception. I really hope that kid will have the situation of Cavan at any time, lest that kid is always so awkward." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "I absolutely agree with this sentence." ... Calvin? For Li Fan, it obviously doesn''t exist at all. Because the works he launched are all works that have already been written by others, how could the situation of Cavan appear? Li Fan has coded all the stories of the seven units of "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". He is now preparing for a work to be released after the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". The "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is still serialized in one issue and one issue. After the story of the first unit "Jinpeng Dynasty" is over, all the fans are looking forward to the following stories. Everyone is basically sure that the following story will still be a suspenseful detective story. So, what kind of strange cases will Lu Xiaofeng encounter? What kind of people will you meet? Will there be characters who are enough to become classics? These questions and suspense are extremely attractive to book fans, making them very impatient for the following story. And the second unit "Embroidery Thief" officially began serialization. It can be seen from the name of the unit that the fans'' previous guesses are not wrong, and the story of the second unit is indeed a suspenseful detective story. The fact is of course the same. The eight hundred thousand taels of gold from Zhenyuan Escort was robbed, the heavily guarded and heavily organized Pingnan Palace was stolen, and Jiang Chongwei, the chief of the Palace, was blinded by the robbers. All of this was done by a red-clothed masked embroidered thief. The embroiderer can do so many big cases, naturally, he will not be a simple character. Obviously it will not be an easy task to catch him. It should be said that it is an extremely difficult thing. Therefore, the head catcher of the "six doors" Jin Jiuling was helpless. However, Jin Jiuling knew that someone could help him solve the case, and that person was Lu Xiaofeng. Jin Jiuling successfully asked Lu Xiaofeng to come out with the aggressive method, and agreed to solve the case within eight days. ... From the very beginning of the case, there was a strong attraction, and all the fans were extremely excited and enthusiastic about it. And the appearance of a character makes all the fans even more excited. In order to find out the truth of the matter, Lu Xiaofeng decided to take a risk and visit the Southern Palace at night. In the Pingnan Palace, Lu Xiaofeng met a man, a man whose swordsmanship seemed to be still above the Ximen Blowing Snow. In the dark, when Lu Xiaofeng was volley in the sky, she suddenly noticed a man with a white face and a small beard, wearing a snow-white robe, looking at him with cold eyes. Lu Xiaofeng''s heart sank, and the person sank too. He could feel the terribleness of that person. Lu Xiaofeng hurriedly resorted to the effort of "a thousand gold pendant" and fell to the ground. At this moment, he saw a flash of sword light, stabbed from the roof opposite, and the man shot. Lu Xiaofeng had never seen such a glorious and rapid sword light. Suddenly, his whole person was already under the envelope of sword aura, a sword aura that could make even the bones cold. The sharpness of this sword is actually more terrifying than Simon Chuuxue''s sword, and almost no one in the world can resist this sword. Lu Xiaofeng couldn''t resist either. When they saw this, all the book fans were shocked. They did not expect that there was a sword on the rivers and lakes that was even more terrifying than Ximen Fuxue''s sword. They have always believed that the sword of the sword **** Ximen Chuuxue is the most powerful and terrifying sword on the rivers and lakes. So, who is this person more terrifying than Simon Chuuxue now? All book fans can''t wait to know the answer. They weren''t worried about Lu Xiaofeng. Lu Xiaofeng was the protagonist, so naturally it was impossible to avoid this sword. ... Chapter 1732： Ye Gucheng Who is the man in white robe who is more terrifying than Simon Chuuxue? Everyone can''t wait to know the answer, because they know that this person will never be an ordinary person. Maybe it''s another one, enough to become a classic character. Therefore, they look forward to it very much. The white-robed man stabbed Lu Xiaofeng with a sword. No one in the world can resist this sword, and neither can Lu Xiaofeng. Doesn''t that mean that Lu Xiaofeng will die by this sword? This is naturally impossible, because Lu Xiaofeng is the protagonist. Therefore, book fans are not worried about Lu Xiaofeng. However, Lu Xiaofeng really almost died under this sword. "Lu Xiaofeng couldn''t resist. His toes touched the ground, and people had begun to move backwards. Jian Guang chased them like a stunned rainbow. No matter how fast he retreated, he would not be as fast as a blow with this sword, not to mention that he is gone now. The road can be retreated. His body has been pressed against the stone wall of the treasure house, and the sword light has pierced his chest like lightning, even if he can dodge on both sides, it is useless. The change of his body skills. There will never be a rapid change with this sword. Seeing that he is dead..." Lu Xiaofeng had reached the critical moment of life and death. At this critical moment, his chest suddenly sank, as if he had already pressed his back. Lu Xiaofeng''s body actually became "thin". The strength and position of this sword had already been calculated, and it could definitely pierce Lu Xiaofeng''s chest, but in any case, it was unexpected that Lu Xiaofeng''s body suddenly became thinner. This change is simply incredible. Therefore, this sword did not kill Lu Xiaofeng in the first place. However, if the white-robed man''s sword was sent forward, Lu Xiaofeng would definitely die. However, where would Lu Xiaofeng give him this opportunity? In an inconvenient moment, Lu Xiaofeng had already taken action. He suddenly stretched out **** and clamped, and directly clamped Jianfeng. No one can describe his ingenuity and speed with **** and one clamp. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Can''t even believe it at all. This is Lu Xiaofeng''s name moving the world with a sharp finger. No matter what weapon his opponent is, swords, whips, and spears can be caught by the index and middle fingers of his right hand at once, and he can''t move anymore. Even the man in white robes who was more terrifying than Simon Chuuxue couldn''t. Therefore, Lu Xiaofeng took that terrible sword, and he was also the only person in the rivers and lakes who could take that sword. However, although the white-robed man''s sword could not be sent forward, he was able to withdraw the sword and return it to its sheath. He was also the first person to be able to recapture the sword from Lu Xiaofeng''s two fingers. Perhaps it is the only one. With this sword, both people recognized the identity of each other. Lu Xiaofeng asked Baipao humane, "City Lord Baiyun?" The white robe said humanely: "You can tell?" Lu Xiaofeng said again: "Apart from Baiyun City Lord Ye Gucheng, who else in the world can make this sword?" The white-robed man nodded, then asked Lu Xiaofeng, "Lu Xiaofeng?" Lu Xiaofeng also said, "You can tell?" The white-robed man or Ye Gucheng said, "Apart from Lu Xiaofeng, who else in the world can catch my sword?" The conversation between the two is undoubtedly a very high recognition and praise for each other. It turned out that this swordsman who was more terrifying than Ximen Chuuxue was the lord of Baiyun City, Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng, all the fans are very excited. Let''s not talk about Ye Gucheng''s unparalleled swordsmanship, but the name Bensheng alone has the attributes of becoming a classic character, just like the names of Ximen Chuuxue and Huamanlou. Therefore, book fans absolutely believe that another character who is enough to become a classic has appeared. But why did Ye Gucheng kill Lu Xiaofeng? Fans are a little puzzled. Keep watching. It turned out that Ye Gucheng didn''t really want to kill Lu Xiaofeng, he just wanted to give it a try, could Lu Xiaofeng really catch his sword? His sword has an extremely beautiful name, Flying Fairy from the Sky. Four years ago, Lu Xiaofeng caught it with a sharp finger, the same sword of a wooden Taoist with extremely high swordsmanship. Taoist Mu believes that Lu Xiaofeng''s technique is a unique skill in the world. Four months ago, Daoist Mu saw Ye Gucheng using a flying fairy out of the sky, thinking that it was the unparalleled first sword technique in the world, and no one could catch it, except for Lu Xiaofeng. Ye Gucheng didn''t believe it, so he decided to give Lu Xiaofeng a try. As a result, it was natural that Lu Xiaofeng could really take his sword. Of course, if Lu Xiaofeng couldn''t catch that sword, then he would already be a dead person. It''s just that it''s not Lu Xiaofeng anymore. Lu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Gucheng, and suddenly found that Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue had many things in common. They are very lonely and very proud people. They don''t take people''s lives seriously, whether it''s the lives of others or their own, it''s exactly the same. They are absolutely merciless in their moves, because their swordsmanship is originally a killing sword. They all like to wear snow-white clothes. Their personalities are also as cold as ice and snow on a distant mountain. Is it possible that only people like them can practice that kind of peerless swordsmanship? The answer should be yes, this is not Lu Xiaofeng''s answer, but the answer of book fans. Then, Ye Gucheng asked Lu Xiaofeng, "Is Ximen Chuuxue your friend?" Ximen Chuuxue is indeed Lu Xiaofeng''s friend. Ye Gucheng asked again: "How is his swordsmanship?" He naturally asked Ximen Chuuxue. Lu Xiaofeng was not very willing to talk about Ximen blowing snow in front of Ye Gucheng, but Ye Gucheng asked so straightforwardly that Lu Xiaofeng reluctantly replied, "Not bad." Ye Gucheng''s indifferent face suddenly showed excitement, and slowly said: "If I can compete with him, it will be a great pleasure in my life." Lu Xiaofeng heard this, and quickly turned the subject away. He obviously didn''t want Ye Gucheng to compete with Ximen Chuuxue. Lu Xiaofeng didn''t want Ye Gucheng to compete with Ximen Chuuxue, but all the book fans were excited after hearing what Ye Gucheng said. They were all thinking, if Ye Gucheng really competed with Ximen Chuuxue, what kind of scene would it be? Who will win? Ximen Chuuxue is known as the sword god, and his swordsmanship is naturally unparalleled in the world, and Ximen Chuuxue has indeed never defeated, not only has not been defeated, the enemy can''t even avoid his sword. However, Ye Gucheng''s swordsmanship seemed to be stronger than that of Ximen Chuuxue. His sword came to the west, and only Lu Xiaofeng in the world could catch it. That is to say, Ximen Chuuxue can''t catch it? This question seems to be difficult to answer now. However, even if Ximen Chuuxue couldn''t catch Ye Gucheng''s sword from the west, he might not lose. Because he also has the unparalleled swordsmanship in the world, when Ye Gucheng attacks him, he can also attack Ye Gucheng. In this way, there are more variables, who wins and who loses? Still unclear. However, no matter who wins, there is no doubt that the duel between the two is called the pinnacle of the duel in the world. Of course, now only Ye Gucheng has the idea of ??competing with Ximen Chuuxue, will the two eventually fight each other? Not necessarily now. Book fans just hope very much that they can see this battle at the pinnacle. ... Chapter 1733： With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals outside the sky Will Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, the two most terrifying swordsmen in the world, come to a peak battle? Now that I dont know the answer, book fans can only look forward to it endlessly in their hearts. In addition to the peak battle between the two swordsmen, the "Embroidered Thief" case is naturally very attractive to book fans. In the impossible place, the impossible happened. The Pingnan Palace was strictly guarded, with three one-foot-seven-inch iron gates locked, and even an ant could not enter the treasure house. Someone actually sneaked in and stolen countless. Treasure, it''s incredible... ... With the deepening of the case, the fans found that the whole case became more and more bizarre. They also admire the Embroidery Thief more and more. He is one of Lu Xiaofeng''s most terrifying opponents. Because of the investigation, Lu Xiaofeng and Ye Gucheng met and almost died under Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy. With this alone, the embroidered thieves are proud of themselves. However, the conspiracy of the Embroidery Thief was so seamless, after all, he let Lu Xiaofeng find out the truth little by little. It turned out that Lu Xiaofeng was asked to help solve the case with the radical method. The head of the "Six Doors", Jin Jiuling, was the envoy behind the "Embroidery Thief" case. The entire incident was a conspiracy planned by Jin Jiuling, including the use of radical methods to ask Lu Xiaofeng to help solve the case. Jin Jiuling, who is also the criminal and investigator, is always watching the progress of the investigation of all cases, and even sets up traps to induce Lu Xiaofeng step by step to go astray. It can be said that what Lu Xiaofeng is facing is not an established robbery, but a conspiracy that has been deliberate and trapped. This makes the case extremely bizarre and complicated, and Lu Xiaofeng is like being played by Jin Jiuling. The clues that Lu Xiaofeng worked so hard to find were often false clues created by Jin Jiuling deliberately. Lu Xiaofeng could only peer into the real clues bit by bit in the false clues that Jin Jiuling deliberately created. The true clues are hidden in the false clues, and the false clues casually point out the true clues everywhere. The mixture of true and false clues makes it difficult for book fans to distinguish. Book fans have been fooled by false clues more than once. Many times they thought that Lu Xiaofeng finally found the truth, but the final result was that the truth was not the real truth. The real truth is still confusing. When Lu Xiaofeng finally revealed the real truth, all the fans finally realized that they had been deceived so many times, and this time they finally knew the real truth. Looking back on the whole case, I have to sigh the bizarreness of this case, and the ingenious design of Jin Jiuling is enough to make people breathtaking. Of course, Gu Yong is the final layout of the entire case. This case is more sophisticated than the "Jinpeng Dynasty" case and more difficult to distinguish between true and false. In the process of reading, the book fans often feel that Gu Yong is fighting against them, and is often overwhelmed. Many places have to be carefully read several times before they can truly understand it. They see it really. "Too tired". However, although they are tired from watching, the whole person is very excited. The more tired they watch, the more excited they are. Because, the more tired they watched, the more bizarre and complicated the whole case proved. The more bizarre and complicated the case, the more enjoyable and exciting it is naturally. At the end of "The Embroidered Thief", the book fans are excited, besides the truth of the case, there is one more sentence. This sentence made all the fans excited and excited. "On the night of the full moon, the top of the purple and gold, a sword will come to the west, and the sky will fly immortal." Lu Xiaofeng was drunk and was about to leave. Aunt Gongsun asked where Lu Xiaofeng was going? Lu Xiaofeng said, "Since I''m leaving now, why should you ask again?" However, Aunt Gongsun said, "Actually, I neither need to ask, nor do you need to say, because where you go is also where I go." Lu Xiaofeng said strangely: "Do you know where I am going?" Aunt Gongsun said: "For three hundred years, the two most prestigious swordsmen in the martial arts will fight on the top of the Purple Mountain. This battle is not only bound to cause a sensation in the world, but also immortal. Why would I miss it?" Lu Xiaofeng said again: "Do you know this?" Aunt Gongsun said: "I also know that their duel period is not the first day of the first day, but the fifteenth, the night of the full moon, the peak of purple gold, a sword coming to the west, flying immortals outside the sky." After Aunt Gongsun finished this sentence, the second unit "The Embroidery Thief" was over. However, Aunt Gongsun''s words were enough to excite all book fans. The two most prestigious swordsmen in the martial arts are naturally Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng. The battle of the peak that the book fans had been looking forward to before was really going to come, and Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng were really going to have a showdown. On the night of the full moon, the top of the purple and gold, a sword will come to the west, and the sky will fly immortal. Two peerless and arrogant swordsmen are going to compete on the Zijin Summit. This is a true peak battle. Is Ximen Chuuxue good? Or is Ye Gucheng good? This question may really have an answer. Since "The Embroidered Thief" ends with this sentence, it is certain that the next unit story must be related to this peak battle. For the next unit story, all fans are extremely looking forward to it! On the Internet, book fans'' discussions about this peak battle are very hot. "A sword is coming to the west, flying immortals outside the sky. I will drop the sky, Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng are really going to a showdown. This is really exciting and exciting." "That was definitely a real peak battle, I really can''t imagine, what kind of battle would it be?" "Two peerless and arrogant swordsmen standing on the top of the purple gold, the long swords in their hands have been unsheathed, such a picture is simply unimaginable. "The next unit story must be related to this peak battle. I don''t know what kind of story it will be? It''s really exciting!" "By the way, why did Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng fight each other?" "The reason will be explained in the next unit story. However, according to my understanding, it should be a kind of glory that belongs to peerless swordsmen. They are all extremely arrogant people, so there must be a battle to see who is. The real first swordsman?" "So, who is better at Ximen Chuuxue or Ye Gucheng?" "Based on the plot of Lu Xiaofeng''s encounter with Ye Gucheng in the Pingnan Palace, it seems that Ye Gucheng is better. However, as we analyzed before, this does not mean that Ye Gucheng will win the duel." "No matter who wins or loses, I only know that this battle is bound to be earth-shattering." "Of course, Mrs. Gongsun said, that battle will not only cause a sensation in the world, but it will also be immortal." "I look forward to it! It is so exciting!" "..." Chapter 1734： Looking forward to the peak showdown Not only the book fans are looking forward to the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, but the rest of the people are also looking forward to it. For the martial arts writers, it is both expectation and emotion. Feeling that Gu Yong can always write such a touching plot. Although the peak battle between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng has not yet begun, all martial arts authors can already be sure that this battle will surely become one of the most classic plots in the entire martial arts world. Before that, Gu Yong had created countless classic plots. Now, another classic plot is coming. All the martial arts authors were full of emotion. "The case of the Embroidery Thief is already very bizarre and complicated, but Gu Yong still feels that it is not enough. At the end, it leads to the peak battle that everyone is looking forward to. This concept is really too strong! " "''The night of the full moon, the top of the purple gold, a sword coming to the west, flying immortals from the sky", just this sentence makes all the fans excited and looking forward to it, so terrible Gu Yong." "No way, this is Gu Yong. We can imitate his work, but it is destined to only imitate its shape." "Yes, I can only imitate its shape, Gu Yong, there will always be only one." "Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, the peak battle between them is indeed quite anticipated, and I am looking forward to it too!" "Yeah, even we are looking forward to it. You can imagine how eager the fans are." "Since then, there has been one more classic martial arts plot. Whenever, I can also write a classic plot that is completely my own." "Everyone, come on, we have so many martial arts authors, we can''t let all the classic plots belong to Gu Yong alone." "Yes, if all the classic plots belong to Gu Yong alone, the glory of those Gu Yong is our sorrow and the sorrow of the entire martial arts world." "Gu Yong has a broad mind, and he definitely wouldn''t want this kind of sorrow to appear. He hopes that martial arts can truly blossom. Therefore, we have a long way to go." "Yes, there is a long way to go, we all work hard together." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming thought about it, and said, "Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, Lao Li, who would win the peak battle between them?" Li Bo said, "Didn''t Gu Yong already reveal the answer? "The sharpness of this sword seems to be more terrifying than the sword of Ximen Chuuxue." Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy outside the sky is more terrifying than Ximen Chuuxue''s sword. Gu Yong''s original words. Therefore, Ye Gucheng is naturally better." Yang Qiming shook his head, and said, "I can''t say so surely. Gu Yong used the word''similar to'', which means that Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy is not necessarily more terrifying than Ximen Chuuxue''s sword. Besides, Even if Tianwaifeixian really beats Ximen Chuuxue, it does not mean that Ye Gucheng will definitely be able to beat Ximen Chuuxue." Li Bo nodded and said: "This is indeed reasonable. Then, who of them will win? That''s hard to say. It may be Ye Gucheng or Ximen Chuuxue." Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, don''t you mean that you didn''t say it?" Li Bo smiled and said: "If you want to ask me, I can only answer this way. Unless I am Gu Yong, otherwise, I can''t give you the correct answer." Yang Qiming also smiled and said, "That''s true, only Gu Yong now knows the correct answer. Gu Yong can always design such a burning plot, no wonder I like his work so much." Li Bo said: "In that case, are you not going to say something for this upcoming peak battle?" Yang Qiming said, "Of course I have to say something. If I don''t say something, I feel itchy and uncomfortable. How about you? Lao Li, don''t you feel itchy and uncomfortable?" Li Bo said: "I admit, I am really itchy and uncomfortable, so I am also going to say something." What are they going to say? In fact, there is nothing, just to express on Weibo, one''s expectations for the upcoming battle of the peak. Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "On the night of the full moon, the top of the purple gold, a sword comes to the west, and the sky flies away. Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, who is the world''s number one swordsman? Let us wait and see." Li Bo wrote: Under the whole world, it seems that only Lu Xiaofeng can block Ye Guchengs flying fairy. So, can Ximen Chuuxue stop it? Or, Ximen Chuuxue doesnt need to be blocked at all? The answer will definitely be revealed in the next unit story. Let us wait together." The content of the two people''s Weibo was quickly uploaded on the Internet, and even the director of the Times Literature Award jury was so looking forward to the peak confrontation between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, which made all book fans even more excited. And all the martial arts authors are even more emotional. After Yang Qiming and Li Bo''s Weibo, many other celebrities and martial arts masters also expressed their expectations for the Battle of the Peak on their Weibo. For example, Luo Ye Silently wrote: "The peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng is a world-shattering event in the world of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", and it is also a major event in our reality that belongs to the entire martial arts world. This scene The duel, no matter who wins and who loses? It will always be imprinted in the martial arts world just like the names of the two." Wolong wrote: "I can''t wait to know the result of the battle between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng. Perhaps it is because Ximen Chuuxue is more familiar with the reasons why Ximen Chuuxue can win." Dali wrote in one stroke: "On the night of the full moon on August 15th, let me witness at Zijin Peak, who is the number one swordsman in the world?" "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen''s smile was a bit bitter, because he once again witnessed the influence of Gu Yong''s works. A duel between two figures of the river and lakes was able to make such a big movement. Ordinary book fans are not just talking about it on the Internet. So many celebrities and martial arts masters have also expressed their endless expectations for the upcoming peak battle on their Weibo. Gu Yong is indeed Gu Yong, and the influence of his works is already terrifying! Of course, Jian Yishen also knew that the duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng was indeed extremely attractive to readers. No matter celebrities or martial artists, they are all readers of The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng. Since they are readers, it is a very normal thing for them to expect such a peak duel. Because it was indeed a duel worthy of anyone''s expectations, Jian Yi Shen himself was also very much looking forward to it. It is precisely because of this that his smile is a bit bitter. ... Chapter 1735： Peak duel is not that simple Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng repeatedly praised: "Yes, yes, the ending leads to the peak battle between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, which will undoubtedly make readers look forward to the next unit story even more than before. This plot design can be called Absolutely classic. Other martial arts writers can imitate such a design. I think it will have very good results." Zheng Jie laughed after hearing this: "Lao Liang, the martial arts world is thriving now, you, you can worry less about it a long time ago." Liang Sheng laughed and said: "I really don''t worry about it a long time ago. I just said that." Zheng Jie said: "This kind of design is indeed very wonderful, not just martial arts, other works, in fact, can also learn from this design method." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "It is true, this design method is universal." Zheng Jie said again: "Let''s ignore the method or the method. You said that in the duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, who will be the final winner?" Liang Sheng said: "This is really hard to say, although from the current situation, it seems that Ye Gucheng is slightly stronger, but this does not mean that Ximen Chuuxue will definitely lose. Let''s see how that kid arranged it?" Zheng Jie said, "It''s a pity that kid wouldn''t show us the saved manuscript, otherwise, we all know the answer now." Liang Shang smiled and said: "If you don''t show it, don''t watch it. The feeling of chasing serial updates is actually quite good. To be honest, I like this feeling." Zheng Jie said, "That''s true. Then wait for the discovery of the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine." ... Everyone is eagerly waiting. The next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" is already eager to see the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, and want to know the result of the peak duel. One week has not passed slowly, and the new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" has been officially released. The third unit of the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" series, "Before and After the Decisive Battle" officially began serialization. Looking forward to the peak matchup for a whole week, it will finally be staged. All the fans are very excited. And just by seeing the name of the unit, they were able to be sure that their previous guess was not wrong. The story of the third unit was indeed related to the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng. So, in addition to the most anticipated peak duel, what kind of stories will there be before and after the two decisive battles? This time, is there a case involved? These are also very much anticipated by book fans. And the story has already begun. The story begins with the assassination of Li Yanbei, who is full of love and justice, and Lu Xiaofeng rescues him. Then, the time was September 13th and the place was Beijing. Why did Li Yanbei get assassinated? Why did Lu Xiaofeng appear in the capital? These are all related to one thing. "On the night of the full moon, the peak of purple gold, a sword comes to the west, and the sky is immortal." The duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng was originally the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15 and the location was on the Zijin Mountain in the Lingling. But Ximen Chuuxue insisted on delaying the duel by one month, from August 15th to September 15th. Today is September 13th, that is to say, the time for the duel is the night after tomorrow. And the duel changed not only the time, but also the location. The place where the two duel was no longer on the Purple Mountain, but in the Forbidden City. The two will fight on the top of the Forbidden City on September 15th, the night after tomorrow. This is the reason why Lu Xiaofeng appeared in the capital and the reason why Li Yanbei was assassinated. It is normal for Lu Xiaofeng to appear in the capital, but what is the relationship between Li Yanbei''s assassination and the duel on the top of the Forbidden City? It turned out that it was because there were countless good gamblers who gambled with the outcome of a duel between the two. The way of gambling is very simple. You buy Ximen Chuuxue wins, I buy Ye Gucheng wins, and the winning side wins the betting capital of the other side. Many people bet very large amounts of money. Li Yanbei, who is full of benevolence in Beijing, and Du Tongxuan, a big man in the south of the city, are the representatives. They are all celebrities in the capital, with their own turf, this time they use the turf as a bet. Whoever loses must give his turf to the other party. Li Yanbei bet Ximen Chuuxue wins, Du Tongxuan bet Ye Gucheng wins. In fact, more people believed that Ye Gucheng would win. In addition to Ye Gucheng''s Flying Immortal, which is the world''s most powerful swordsmanship, it also disappeared because Ximen Chuuxue insisted on delaying the duel date by one month. Everyone thought that Ximen Chuuxue must be afraid of Ye Gucheng, so he dared not show up in hiding. Then, he will certainly lose. The assassin who assassinated Li Yanbei was sent by Du Tongxuan. Why did Du Tongxuan assassinate Li Yanbei? Because Du Tongxuan thought he was going to lose in this gambling, if he lost, he would have to give up his territory to Li Yanbei, and an extra 600,000 taels of silver. Therefore, Du Tongxuan wanted to kill Li Yanbei, and if Li Yanbei died, he didn''t have to lose the ground. Du Tongxuan''s bet was Ye Gucheng''s victory. He always thought he would win. Why did he suddenly feel that he would lose? Because the honest monk brought news that Ye Gucheng was injured and was injured by the arsenopyrite from Tang Tianyi, the eldest son of the Tang family in Shuzhong. The honest monk never lied, so everyone thought the news was true. And the hidden weapons of Tang Sect in Shuzhong, except for the children of the Tang family, no one in the world can solve. No matter who was hit by their hidden weapon of poison, even if he didn''t die at the time, he wouldn''t live long. Even Ye Gucheng could not detoxify himself. Therefore, Ye Gucheng will lose in the battle of the peak the day after tomorrow. Those who bought Ye Guchengsheng turned into ants on a hot pot. Some people were so anxious to hang themselves, and some tried their best to beg the other party to void their gambling agreement. As a boss of one party, Du Tongxuan naturally killed the other party. Just because Li Yanbei was rescued by Lu Xiaofeng, Du Tongxuan''s murder plan did not succeed. However, Du Tongxuan did not intend to kill Li Yanbei anymore. Instead, he saved Li Yanbei once, because the dead would not pay the bill, Du Tongxuan could not let Li Yanbei die. It turned out that the situation had changed again, and Du Tongxuan thought he would win again. There is only one reason why Du Tongxuan thinks this way, and that is that Ye Gucheng was not injured. Chunhua Building. Lu Xiaofeng, Li Yanbei, Du Tongxuan and others are all present. Tang Tianrong of Tangmen in the middle of Shu was also there. Then another person came, it was Ye Gucheng, the lord of Baiyun City. Tang Tianrong saw Ye Gucheng and was very surprised that Ye Gucheng was still alive, so he asked Ye Gucheng who helped him detoxify him? After listening to everyone in Chunhua Tower, they realized that the news of Ye Gucheng''s injury was indeed true, and that he was really injured by the arsenopyrite from Tang Sect in Shuzhong. However, Ye Gucheng did not look like he was injured now. Tang Tianrong asked Ye Gucheng who helped him detoxify? Ye Gucheng replied, only saying, "What poison is there in a little dust?" Tang Tianrong directly exploded his lungs after hearing this. The Tangmen arsenopyrite that people in the rivers and lakes heard was only a bit of dust in Ye Gucheng''s mouth. Is it tolerable or unbearable. Therefore, Tang Tianrong decided to attack Ye Gucheng, and the Tang family''s children''s hidden weapons shot extremely fast, even if they had seen their hidden weapons shot, they couldn''t describe the speed of their shots. However, this time, Tang Tianrong didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Because Ye Gucheng had a sword. With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals beyond the sky. No one can describe the splendor and brilliance of this sword, and no one can describe the speed of this sword. It is not only a sword, but the wrath of Thunder God, the blow of lightning, and disappears. Tang Tianrong did not die, Ye Gucheng did not kill him, but from then on, Tang Tianrong could no longer launch hidden weapons. Ye Gucheng''s Tianwaifeixian appeared again, then, it proved that his injury was completely healed. Ye Gucheng''s injury healed, and naturally Ye Gucheng won the battle at the peak the next night. Therefore, the situation has changed again, and Du Tongxuan thinks he will win again. ... All the book fans saw Ye Gucheng''s demeanor again, which made them very excited. However, the people in the capital all said that Ximen Chuuxue disappeared for a month because he did not dare to show up for fear of Ye Gucheng, which made the book fans very upset. What are the perspectives of those people from the rivers and lakes? How can a swordsman who is peerless and arrogant like Ximen Chuuxue be afraid of being alone? If you are not afraid of a person, it is naturally less likely to hide because of being afraid of a person. Fans believe that they absolutely believe that Ximen Chuuxue must disappear for a month. No matter what kind of reason is possible, the only impossible reason is to be afraid of Ye Gucheng. So, why on earth did Ximen Chuuxue have to postpone the duel date by one month, and then disappear for another month? The fans are really curious, they want to know the answer. Continue to look down. Lu Xiaofeng met two people on the street, Mu Taoist and Gu Song. The two invited Lu Xiaofeng to meet three people, Grandpa Gui, Datong and Dazhi. Lu Xiaofeng was having some questions that he couldn''t figure out, so he readily agreed to go. He wanted to ask Datong and Dazhi some questions. Chase and Dazhi seem to know everything about the arena, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with asking them if you have any questions. However, they never saw anyone, and only Grandpa Turtle could find them in the arena. Therefore, if you want to ask questions about Datong and Dazhi, you have to find Grandpa Turtle first. Lu Xiaofeng, Taoist Mu, and Lay Gu Song met with Grandpa Gui. The wooden Taoist asked Datong Dazhi, in the September 15th battle, was Ximen Chuuxue defeated? Or Ye Gucheng wins? Datong Dazhi replied that neither of them will win. The only ones who can win are those hunters who are waiting to watch. Later, Lu Xiaofeng asked again, who was the person following Du Tongxuan? Datong Daizhi just answered a word, "Yes..." Then, Lu Xiaofeng and the others suddenly heard a strange sound of blowing bamboo, Datong Dazhi suddenly lost his voice, and a scarlet snake sprang out suddenly. Lu Xiaofeng and the others hurried into the cave to check, only to find that Grandpa Turtle was the only one in the cave, and he was dead. He was bitten to death by the scarlet snake just now. It turns out that there are no two of Datong and Dazhi in the world. Grandpa Turtle is Datong and Dazhi. Now, Grandpa Turtle was obviously killed by someone. The little scarlet snake was controlled by someone, and then Grandpa Turtle was killed. Grandpa Turtle is a friend of Lu Xiaofeng, so Lu Xiaofeng wants to buy a coffin to bury Grandpa Turtle. At the coffin shop, Lu Xiaofeng learned that there was an old man with a hunchback and ordered two coffins to be used on the night of September 15th. He also asked the boss to engrave the names of two people on the coffins, one was Ye Gucheng and the other was Ximen Chuuxue. Lu Xiaofeng was shocked, he felt that things were becoming more and more complicated. Then, Lu Xiaofeng went to Li Yanbei and met Ouyang Qing. After that, Ouyang Qing was also attacked by the Scarlet Little Snake. Fortunately, Lu Xiaofeng and Li Yanbei rescued in time, so that Ouyang Qing was not killed on the spot, but his life was still hanging by a thread. Lu Xiaofeng chased him out in time, and found the body of a humpbacked old man outside. It was the humpbacked old man who had ordered two coffins in the coffin shop. He was also the murderer who killed the grandfather of the turtle in an attempt to kill Ouyang Qing. However, Lu Xiaofeng later discovered that the dead hunchbacked old man was actually posing as Lady Gongsun. In other words, the deceased was Aunt Gongsun. Obviously, it was the real murderer who killed Aunt Gongsun and then transformed Aunt Gongsun into a hunched old man. Lu Xiaofeng suddenly discovered that his opponent this time was more cunning and veteran than Huo Xiu, and more somber and vicious than Jin Jiuling. The opponent''s martial arts may be higher than the martial arts of anyone he has ever seen. anyone? That includes Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue. "The murderer''s martial arts is higher than that of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue?" This should not be possible, all the fans murmured to themselves. In order to detoxify Ouyang Qing, Lu Xiaofeng found Master Shengtong and Ye Gucheng successively. However, when Lu Xiaofeng found Ye Gucheng, he found that Ye Gucheng was really hurt by the arsenopyrite from Tangmen in Shuzhong. Moreover, the toxicity is extremely strong, Ye Gucheng can''t detoxify himself, he already has the worry of life. What''s the situation? Not long ago, Ye Gucheng was still upstairs in Chunhua and wounded Tang Tianrong with a trick from the Heavenly Flying Immortal. There was no sign of poisoning at all. Ye Gucheng, who had been poisoned, was obviously unable to display the Flying Immortal Beyond the Sky perfectly. But now, Ye Gucheng was really poisoned, and it was very serious. All the book fans are getting more and more confused about the situation. And Lu Xiaofeng had a foreboding that behind the "Forbidden War", there must be a huge conspiracy hidden. The story continued to evolve afterwards. Lu Xiaofeng turned to ask about the Clay Figure Zhang in the capital city. Just when Lu Xiaofeng passed through the clay figure Zhang and found a clue about the Nanping Palace, Lu Xiaofeng was also conspired by Li Yanbeis wife and his thirteenth concubine. Fortunately, Ximen Chuuxue appeared in time, not only After saving Lu Xiaofeng, even Ouyang Qing also detoxified. ... The situation is becoming more and more complicated. The book fans'' previous guesses were not wrong. Regarding the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, there was indeed a case involved. Moreover, it is still a very complicated case. The peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng was really not that simple. ... Chapter 1736： hard to accept Book fans gradually discovered that the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng was not that simple. Behind this peak showdown, there must be a big conspiracy hidden. So, what kind of big conspiracy is it? Who is the main messenger behind? Lu Xiaofeng had already felt that the envoy behind him was more cunning and veteran than Huo Xiu, more somber and vicious than Jin Jiuling, and his martial arts might be better than anyone he had ever seen. Such a character is Lu Xiaofeng''s opponent this time. The fans are both excited about this, but also a little nervous. Although they know this is just a story, they still feel a little nervous. The highlights of this peak showdown are much more than they thought before. Now, the outside world believes that Ye Gucheng was not injured, but in fact, Ye Gucheng was seriously injured. So, in the looming peak battle, first, did Ximen Chuuxue win? The answer does not seem to be so certain. Because, at this time, Ximen Chuuxue was no longer the same Ximen Chuuxue used to be before, and he already had concerns in his heart. Ximen Chuuxue is married, and his newlywed wife is already pregnant, and he is no longer the peerless swordsman with no worries and arrogance in his heart. When a peerless swordsman has concerns in his heart, the sword in his hand will definitely not be as sharp as before. The reason Ximen Chuuxue insisted on postponing the duel by one month was to find a place where no one could find and settle his wife so that his wife could live a safe and happy life after he died. Because he didn''t have the assurance of defeating Ye Gucheng, if he was defeated, he would die. And his enemies are too many, if he dies, his wife will surely suffer. Therefore, he must first settle his wife. This time the decisive battle was either victory or death for him. If he could not defeat Ye Gucheng, he would rather die under Ye Gucheng''s sword than accept defeat. This is the aloofness in the heart of a peerless swordsman, Ximen Chuuxue is like this, and Ye Gucheng must be like this. In other words, this peak showdown between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, no matter who loses, the result will only be death. It is not that one party wants to kill the other, but the defeated party, who would rather die under the sword of the other party than live without accepting defeat. After this peak duel, Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng are bound to be left alone. "This" When the book fans saw this place, they couldn''t help being shocked. Between two people must die? This is a question that book fans have never thought about. They only thought that this peak duel was only a matter of victory and defeat, and never thought that it turned out to be a battle of life and death. This makes it difficult for the book fans to accept it for a while. They neither want Ximen Chuuxue to die, nor Ye Gucheng to die. Both of them are the top peerless swordsmen, no matter who dies, it will make people feel pity and regret, and also make people feel unacceptable. "Why do you have to die? Isn''t it okay to just divide the outcome?" The book fans thought about this question in their hearts. In fact, the answer has already been given in the article. It is Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng themselves that they are not willing to only divide the victory or defeat. They would rather die under the sword of each other than be a loser. At first, the fans didn''t understand this too much, and then it gradually became understandable. Being able to die under the sword of a peerless swordsman may indeed be the best destination for a peerless swordsman in life. So, who is more supportive of book fans to win? This question was not difficult to choose before. Some people supported Ximen Chuuxuesheng and some people supported Ye Guchengsheng, because at that time everyone only thought that it was only necessary to decide the winner. Now, the situation is different. Everyone knows that the person who fails will die. It is difficult to choose. From a logical point of view, everyone has a deeper feeling for Ximen Chuuxue, because Ximen Chuuxue is a character who appeared at the beginning of the story and is one of Lu Xiaofeng''s best friends. Then, everyone should support Ximen Chuuxue to win. However, everyone did not want Ye Gucheng to die because of this. With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals outside the sky, such a beautiful world''s number one swordsmanship, would it not be too regrettable if it disappeared from the rivers and lakes. Therefore, book fans can''t choose. Book fans even hope that this peak match will never go ahead as scheduled, it is better to cancel it. They would rather not watch this, the long-awaited peak duel, than Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng would die. But it is a pity that this peak showdown is already imperative, and no one can stop it. Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng themselves would not let this battle stop. They would rather die than let this battle stop. Therefore, this battle cannot be avoided in any case. Book fans dont know which choice to make? There was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Someone said: "Actually, you don''t have to worry about how to choose, because the answer is already there. It is a fact that Ye Gucheng was seriously injured, and the day after tomorrow is the date of the decisive battle. He cannot recover in such a short time. So, The result of the two battles is already there. The winner is Ximen Chuuxue. Alas! With a sword coming to the west, flying out of the sky, it seems that it is destined to disappear in the rivers and lakes. This is really very regrettable." "It feels like this. Originally, Ximen Chuuxue was going to detoxify Ye Gucheng. He didn''t want to take advantage of others. He wanted to face a fair fight with a healthy Ye Gucheng. But when he and Lu Xiaofeng went to find Ye Gucheng together, they found that Ye Gucheng was no longer there. The original place is now. I feel that Ye Gucheng''s injury really cannot be recovered. Who is Ximen Chuuxue''s opponent for Ye Gucheng who was seriously injured?" "I think the situation may not be the case. Ye Gucheng has left the original place, perhaps because he has found a way to understand the poison. At the peak showdown the day after tomorrow, Ye Gucheng has completely recovered his health, which is not necessarily true." "If this is the case, the dead person is Ximen Chuuxue. Ximen Chuuxue''s swordsmanship may have been inferior to Ye Gucheng, but now that he has concerns in his heart, I am afraid that he is no longer Ye Gucheng''s opponent. The death of Ximen Chuuxue is also extremely regrettable. He has just been married recently, which is cruel to his wife." "Yeah, Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, no matter who dies, it feels unacceptable, but the two of them are destined to die, which is really helpless." "Gu Yongda''s plot design is really heartbreaking!" "The peak showdown on the top of the Forbidden City, I am looking forward to it but I can''t bear to watch it, it''s painful!" "It''s really painful, but we must accept the fact that no matter who dies in the end, we must accept it." "Oh! I really hope that something unexpected happens in the end, and neither of them will die." "I hope so too. Isn''t there a huge conspiracy hidden behind this peak showdown? After Lu Xiaofeng finds out the conspiracy, maybe neither of them will die." "If this is the case, it would be great. In other words, what kind of conspiracy would it be?" "I don''t know this. Anyway, if you continue to look back, Lu Xiaofeng will find out the truth bit by bit." "Well, that''s true." "..." ... Chapter 1737： Ye Gucheng is fake Book fans pray for Lu Xiaofeng to find out that Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng do not need to die after the hidden conspiracy behind the summit showdown between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng. And Lu Xiaofeng''s investigation has been continuing. Ximen Chuuxue rescued Ouyang Qing. After waking up, Ouyang Qing took out a piece of jade, and through the palace guard Wei Ziyun, Lu Xiaofeng learned that this jade was a symbol of the power of the Nanping Palace. From this, Lu Xiaofeng concluded that the conspiracy behind it must be related to the Nanping Palace... ... Lu Xiaofeng gradually sorted out all the messy clues, and the conspiracy behind it was emerging bit by bit. However, who is the master behind the conspiracy? Lu Xiaofeng still has no clue. He originally suspected that the honest monk was the main messenger behind it, but as the investigation deepened, Lu Xiaofeng gradually discovered that the honest monk did not seem to be the main messenger behind the scenes. So, who is the main messenger behind the scenes? Before Lu Xiaofeng had time to find out, it was the night of the full moon on September 15th. The time has come for the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng. The night of the full moon, the Forbidden City, the top of the Forbidden City. Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng stood against the wind, both of them were white clothes like snow, spotlessly clean, and their faces were completely expressionless. The swords in the hands of the two men were both magic swords and murderous swords. At this moment, their people have become like their swords, cold and sharp, and completely devoid of human emotions. The few people who were qualified to enter the Forbidden City to watch the battle, such as Lu Xiaofeng, Sikong Catch the Stars, and Mu Taoist, also stood on the high roof, waiting for the start of the battle between the two. They knew that this must be a terrifying battle. However, the hearts of all the book fans are jumping, does the duel begin? Lu Xiaofeng hasn''t ascertained the final truth, what kind of conspiracy was it? It has not yet been fully disclosed. The master behind the conspiracy has not yet been found, and the peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng has already begun? This once again exceeded the expectations of all book fans. They originally thought that the peak duel between the two would definitely be there. Lu Xiaofeng found out the final truth and found the main messenger behind the scenes. But never thought that the truth has not been fully ascertained, the main messenger behind the scenes has not been found, the peak duel between the two has already begun. In this way, will the previous prayers of the book fans fail? They had hoped that what they had hidden, after the great conspiracy surfaced, could allow Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng to be both dead. Now it seems that there is no hope. The conspiracy has not yet been fully investigated, and the peak duel between the two has already begun. How can the results of the conspiracy be found to influence the duel between the two? Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng were destined to survive alone. All the fans sighed, they really don''t want to see such a result, but now the result is unavoidable. So, who will win? All the fans don''t know who they should hope to win, they just feel a little nervous. However, the book fans actually have the answer in their hearts, and the winner is Ximen Chuuxue. It was not because the book fans had a deeper feeling for Ximen Chuuxue, but because Ye Gucheng was seriously injured and did not heal. "Ye Gucheng suddenly said:''Don''t come here for so many years?'' Ximen Chuuxue said: Duomeng is perfect, luckily well. Ye Gucheng said: Why do you need to mention the old things again? In todays battle, you and I must each do our best. Ximen Chuuxue said: Yes. Ye Gucheng said: Very good. His voice already seemed to be short of breath, but after two sentences, he seemed to be breathing. " The book fans sighed in their hearts, Ye Gucheng was obviously still badly injured, and he was bound to lose tonight. The world''s number one swordsmanship with a sword coming from the west and flying immortals outside the sky is destined to disappear in the world. "Ye Gucheng finally raised his chest, stared at the sword in his hand, and slowly said:''The sharp sword is a murder weapon. .'' Ximen Chuuxue was listening, Ye Gucheng took a breath again, and then continued: So in todays battle, you and I dont have to be merciful under the sword. Wouldn''t it be regrettable that the sword learner can die under the master sword? Ximen Chuuxue said: Yes. " All the book fans sighed again, Ye Gucheng even gasped for words, and said that in today''s battle, you and I don''t have to be merciful under the sword. Isn''t this the same as letting Ximen Chuuxue kill him directly? He is like this, how can he fight Ximen Chuuxue? It''s simply asking for death. And Ximen Chuuxue won, obviously will be extremely disgraceful, he just defeated Ye Gucheng who was seriously injured. "A battle that hasn''t benefited both of them, why should we fight again?" The book fans thought so. And Ximen Chuuxue thought so too. "Ye Gucheng took a deep breath and said:''Please.'' Ximen Chuuxue suddenly said: Wait a minute. Ye Gucheng said: Wait a minute, how long will you have to wait? Ximen Chuuxue said: Wait until the wound stops bleeding. Ye Gucheng said, Who is injured and who is bleeding? Ximen Chuuxue said: You. Ye Gucheng exhaled, lowered his head, looked at his chest, his body suddenly seemed to be shaken. " Ximen Chuuxue said that although his sword was a murder weapon, he never killed anyone who wanted to die. He finally said to Ye Gucheng, "If you have no intention of begging for death, wait a month to come, and I will wait for you for a month." After that, he suddenly turned around, swept in the air, and sank under the cornice. Ximen Chuuxue left, he was unwilling to attack Ye Gucheng, who was seriously injured, and the peak duel between the two was postponed again for another month. Seeing this result, all the book fans breathed a long sigh of relief. Regardless of the result a month later, at least Ye Gucheng would not die now. And one month is long enough, by then Lu Xiaofeng must have already found out the whole truth of the matter, and found out the main messenger behind the scenes. Maybe the two of them won''t have to die at that time. For this result, the fans are very satisfied and very happy. However, their happy mood only lasted for a moment, and suddenly they became stunned, with unexpected expressions all over their faces. Because of the situation at the scene, an unexpected accident occurred. After Ximen Chuuxue left, Tang Tianzong, one of the audience members, suddenly jumped behind Ye Gucheng, with his hands flying, and withdrawing a cloud of arsenopyrite. Ye Gucheng, who was already unable to stand still, jumped up into the air when he was shocked, and the Magpie turned over, acting lightly and vigorously, not at all as if he was seriously injured. It''s a pity that he was still a step late. As long as the Tang Sects hidden poison weapon was shot, very few people could dodge it, not to mention that he was already ready to go, and he chose the position of the shot, which was impossible to guard against. Hearing a scream, Ye Gucheng''s body suddenly fell heavily, and there was another dark cloud on the snow-white clothes. Ye Gucheng rolled to Tang Tianzong''s feet and hissed: "The antidote, get the antidote quickly." "What''s the situation with Nima?" All the fans looked confused. Ye Gucheng leaped in the air, and the Magpie turned over, acting lightly and vigorously, not at all as if he was seriously injured. Could it be that Ye Gucheng was not injured? Did he pretend that he was seriously injured before? Also, Ye Gucheng couldn''t avoid Tang Tianzong''s arsenopyrite, why did he scream again, and rolled to Tang Tianzong''s feet again, screaming for an antidote? Is this what the lonely and peerless swordsman should behave like a sword coming from the west and flying from the sky? This performance is too low price. Could it be that this is the real Ye Gucheng? How could such Ye Gucheng be qualified to be Ximen Chuuxue''s opponent? The book fans are completely confused, they never want Ye Gucheng to be like Ye Gucheng. Fortunately, this is not the real Ye Gucheng. Tang Tianzong didn''t give Ye Gucheng the antidote, saying that his eldest and second brothers were hurt by Ye Gucheng''s sword. He was here to take revenge, so how could he give the antidote? However, Ye Gucheng said: "That...that''s Ye Gucheng''s business, it has nothing to do with me." Tang Tianzong sneered and said, "Aren''t you Ye Gucheng?" Ye Gucheng struggled and shook his head, suddenly stretched out his hand, wiped **** his face, and pulled off a human skin mask. Ye Gucheng turned out to be a fake, and Baiyun City Lord, who was famous in the world and the swordsmanship unparalleled in the world, actually found a substitute to fight Ximen Chuuxue. After knowing that Ye Gucheng was fake, the book fans breathed a long sigh of relief. They really couldn''t accept that Ye Gucheng was just like that. But what happened to Nima? Where is the real Ye Gucheng? Why is he looking for a stand-in to play? Book fans are even more confused. ... Chapter 1738： The hidden conspiracy behind the peak showdown Ye Gucheng unexpectedly found a substitute to participate in his duel with Ximen Chuuxue, which made the book fans really bewildered. Is Ye Gucheng really? Is it already severely injured and killed? He asked for a substitute to join the battle in order to fulfill the agreement with Ximen Chuuxue, and then let the substitute die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue. Is this his last glory as a peerless swordsman? This possibility is not unavailable, but it is very low. As a swordsman with a world-renowned and unparalleled swordsmanship, Ye Gucheng couldn''t just die in such a daze. There is another more important reason, that is, the substitute he is looking for is really a person who is greedy and afraid of death. It is impossible for Ye Gucheng to die under the sword of Ximen Fuxue for the glory of Ye Gucheng. The reason why he dared to participate in the war for Ye Gucheng was because he was absolutely sure that Ximen Chuuxue would not attack Ye Gucheng, who was seriously injured. Therefore, he has been pretending to be unhealed from a serious injury. The fact is indeed the case, Ximen Chuuxue did not make a move, but postponed the date one month later, and then left. All this was perfect at first, he deceived everyone including Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Xiaofeng. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Tang Tianzong would suddenly attack Ye Gucheng, and he was hit by Tang Tianzong''s arsenopyrite, which made the matter uncovered. And he came to fight for Ye Gucheng, obviously not his idea, but Ye Gucheng''s idea. So, what about the real Ye Gucheng? Where are you now? Why would he do this? All these make the book fans feel very puzzled. They really can''t figure out why Ye Gucheng did this? While Lu Xiaofeng was shocked, he suddenly became clear, and he finally solved all the mysteries. It turned out that this was a conspiracy by the son of the Southern Prince to launch a rebellion and usurp power. The son of the Southern Prince looks exactly like the current emperor, trying to kill the emperor and replace him. Tonight, Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng are in a decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City, and it is the time when Nan Wang Shizi and others are launching a rebellion. They have used the peak duel between the two to move all the guards in the inner palace, so that they can easily control the emperor. The messenger behind this conspiracy was indeed Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng pretended to have been hit by the poison of Arsenopyrite from Tang Tianyi, the eldest son of Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan. Then he used the smoke screen of Li Yanbei and Du Tongxuan''s gambling, and then used this decisive battle as an introduction. He arranged for a person to be with Du Tongxuan in advance. Is his stand-in. Ye Gucheng was not injured from beginning to end. He pretended to be injured to deceive everyone, including Lu Xiaofeng, so that he could act secretly. He did succeed. He succeeded in deceiving Lu Xiaofeng, making Lu Xiaofeng really think that he was seriously injured and deceived everyone else. This time, Ye Gucheng planned to usurp the throne for a long time, and it has been going on for a long time. The chief **** Wang and the people in Nanwangfu have been in contact. The place where they met was Ouyang Qings brothel. Although no one knows about this, Ye Gucheng is not at ease, because he knows that Grandpa Gui and Ouyang Qing are not ordinary people. He always suspects that they have discovered the secret, so Ye Gucheng must kill them. Ye Gucheng successfully killed the elder turtle grandson, and Ouyang Qing was also infected with snake venom. For a time, he was in danger, but was eventually rescued by Ximen Chuuxue. Because of the heroic wind of the "Three Heroes" of the Emei Sect, he was eager to find Ximen Chuuxue for revenge, and found the eunuch''s den, but inadvertently discovered that Ye Gucheng was also there, and was immediately killed. The third wax figure that Zhang Yingfeng pinched before his death was Ye Gucheng. Because of this wax figure, the clay figure Zhang died. Ye Gucheng also strangled Aunt Gongsun with a ribbon, in an attempt to blame the grandfather of the tortoise grandson and Ouyang love, and blame the grandmother Gongsun. However, without success, Lu Xiaofeng absolutely believed that the murderer was not Aunt Gongsun. In addition, Ye Gucheng also created some false clues, hoping that Lu Xiaofeng suspected that the main messenger behind the scenes was an honest monk. This time, Ye Gucheng almost succeeded. Lu Xiaofeng indeed once suspected that the honest monk was the main messenger behind the scenes, but in the end he believed that the honest monk was not the main messenger behind the scenes. Wei Ziyun, the top master of the country, used satin ribbons to limit the number of heroes from the rivers and lakes entering the Forbidden City to watch the battle to ensure the safety of the Forbidden City. Ye Gucheng asked General Manager Wang to steal another piece of color-changing silk from the inner library, disguised it as a ribbon, and handed it over to the Master Baiyun, who asked him to transfer it to the heroes of the world. Therefore, the number of people who finally entered the Forbidden City to watch the battle was much more than Wei Ziyun expected. There were more people entering the Forbidden City to watch the battle than planned. Wei Ziyun could only transfer all the manpower to the guards of the Hall of Supreme Harmony to ensure that the people who watched the battle would not be chaotic. In this way, the guards around the emperor will naturally weaken, and the success rate of the Nan Wang Shizi''s rebellion will be greatly increased. There is another important reason why Ye Gucheng finds a substitute to fight for him, that is, he wants to personally participate in Nan Wang Shizi''s rebellion. This is the great conspiracy hidden behind the peak duel, and the main messenger of this conspiracy is Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng would actually help the Nan Wang Shizi plot a rebellion, which is really incomprehensible. At least book fans still don''t understand it at all. In the emperor''s palace. The **** Wang An, Nan Wang Shizi and others attacked the emperor, but did not expect that there were four secret guards with extremely high martial arts beside the emperor. Seeing that they could not successfully win the emperor, Ye Gucheng suddenly appeared. No matter how high the martial arts of the four secret guards were, it was ultimately futile in front of Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng''s sword was very cold, and his sword was aimed at the emperor. At this critical moment, a person appeared. Lu Xiaofeng! Lu Xiaofeng knew about Ye Gucheng''s conspiracy, and knew that the emperor was in trouble at the moment, so he came here to help. Only Lu Xiaofeng could stop the sword that Ye Gucheng was about to pierce. Only Lu Xiaofeng could stop that sword flying out of the sky. Master Ye Gucheng sighed. He knew that since Lu Xiaofeng had already arrived, today''s plan would not be successful. Now, he can only escape, his swordsmanship is number one in the world, and his light power is naturally extremely high. At this time, the first month was white and the wind was clear, and the place was the Jinlou Yuguan. Ye Gucheng had already displayed his fastest speed, but his heart was very confused. Ye Gucheng is on the run. He has many things he can''t figure out. What are the mistakes and loopholes in this plan? How could Lu Xiaofeng discover his secret? How could it suddenly appear? No one can give him an answer. The moonlight is bleak, as if foggy. In the shadow of the imperial city in front, there was a man standing quietly, dressed in white like snow. He blocked Ye Gucheng''s path. Who has the qualifications and courage to block Ye Gucheng''s path? Naturally, the answer can only be Ximen Chuuxue. There was a sword in Ximen Chuuxue''s palm, and the sword was still in its sheath, but Ye Gucheng could feel that there was an indescribable sword aura that pressed against him. Ximen Chuuxue''s people are sharper and sharper than swords. When the eyes of the two people met, it was like a sharp strike. None of them moved, this static pressure was stronger and more terrifying than moving. A piece of fallen leaf floated over, floating between the two of them, and fell immediately, even the wind could not blow it. Although this kind of pressure is invisible, it is by no means invisible. Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, two peerless swordsmen, once again stood facing the wind on the top of the Forbidden City. This time, Ye Gucheng was really Ye Gucheng, and he was not injured. "Ximen Chuuxue suddenly said: "You learn sword?" Ye Gucheng said, I am a sword. ..." After a brief conversation, the two stopped talking. The end of the road is the end of the world, and the end of the words is the sword. The sword is in hand and will be out of its sheath. And at this moment, Wei Ziyun, the number one master of Ouchi, led many master guards to surround Ye Gucheng. Even if Ye Gucheng had the best swordsmanship in the world, I was afraid it would be difficult to escape from the Forbidden City. Wei Ziyun yelled and asked Ye Gucheng, "The city lord is outside the sky, the sword is like a flying fairy, and the man is like a flying fairy, why bother to be demoted to the red dust and do such an unwise thing?" This question is also a question that many book fans want to know. They also don''t understand why Ye Gucheng did this? However, Ye Gucheng said: "You don''t understand this kind of thing." Wei Ziyun did not understand, nor did all the fans. At least for now, they haven''t figured it out yet. ... Chapter 1739： True peak matchup Why did Ye Gucheng assist Nan Wang Shizi in plotting a rebellion? Fans dont understand, at least now. However, there is one problem they understand now, that is, Ye Gucheng is in trouble. Even if he has the unparalleled swordsmanship, he will definitely not be able to escape from the Forbidden City under the heavy besle. Ye Gucheng said that Wei Ziyun did not understand, and Wei Ziyun said that maybe he did not understand, but... Tu Wan, the "Desert Eagle," who followed Wei Ziyun, rushed to say, "But we know that committing this kind of crime like you is a crime of a thousand swords and a death crime of the nine races." Tu Wan''s weapon was also a sword. However, Ye Gucheng looked at Tu Wan''s sword and sneered: "Do you know what crime you committed?" Tu Wan didn''t understand Ye Gucheng''s words. Ye Gucheng continued: "If you can''t practice swordsmanship, or learn swordsmanship, you dare to be rude to me. You committed a capital crime. Ye Gucheng was still aloof at this time, still the peerless swordsman with unparalleled swordsmanship. The book fans sighed, since Ye Gucheng is still so arrogant, why should he be demoted to Hong Chen and plot a rebellion? Tu Wan was desperate, and he wanted everyone to step forward and take Ye Gucheng. Even though Ye Gucheng had peerless swordsmanship, under the siege of everyone, he would have his corpse splattered and splashed with blood for five steps. However, Ximen Chuuxue stopped Tu Wan in time. Tonight is the night of the full moon, and he is going to fight Ye Gucheng. This was originally the decisive battle they had agreed upon. "What is the joy of life, what is the fear of death, you have to know, die without shock, can get an opponent like Baiyun City Lord, die without regret." This is the words of Ximen Chuuxue, and it will also be the words of Ye Gucheng. Ximen Chuuxue understands the kind of loneliness that has never met an opponent so far, Ximen Chuuxue understands, and Ye Gucheng understands it. Perhaps, only the two of them understand. Therefore, Ximen Chuuxue will fight Ye Gucheng. Wei Ziyun, Tu Wan and others had originally prevented this battle between the two, because Ye Gucheng is now a repeat offender, and they wanted to arrest Ye Gucheng and bring him to justice. Naturally, they were unwilling to let Ximen Chuuxue fight Ye Gucheng. However, Ximen Chuuxue said that if they want to stop, he will join Ye Gucheng to break out of the Forbidden City, and then fight for a place. Wei Ziyun, Tu Wan and others were able to stop Ye Gucheng and succeed in taking down Ye Gucheng, but they absolutely couldn''t stop Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuanxue from joining forces. Therefore, this battle is already imperative. Wei Ziyun, Tu Wan and others have agreed, they have to agree, and they have to agree if they don''t. The bright moon sinks in the west, a dragon chants, and the sword energy rushes into the sky. Ye Gucheng''s sword has been out of its sheath. The peak battle between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng finally began. Although Ye Gucheng had conspired to rebel before, it was incomprehensible, but this battle was an absolute peak battle. But the mood of the book fans is somewhat complicated. For this battle, they were originally extremely looking forward to it, but later learned that the losers of this battle would rather choose to die under the sword of the other party than to continue to live if they failed. This makes them somewhat unacceptable. They didn''t know who they should support to win? They neither wanted Ximen Chuuxue to die, nor Ye Gucheng to die. But now, knowing that Ye Gucheng turned out to be the main messenger behind the scenes, this made some changes in their hearts. No matter what reason Ye Gucheng had, plotting a rebellion should definitely not be done. Then, they seem to support Ximen Chuuxue to win. However, letting Ye Gucheng die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue, the book fans were still a little unacceptable. Although Ye Gucheng conspired to rebel, in the hearts of book fans, he was still the lonely swordsman. However, there is another problem. Even if Ye Gucheng wins, he still cannot escape from the Forbidden City, and his ending is likely to be dead. Moreover, he died without dignity. That being the case, it might as well die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue. The current situation is that Ximen Chuuxue won, and Ye Gucheng died under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue. If Ye Gucheng wins, then Ximen Chuuxue died under Ye Gucheng''s sword, and then Ye Gucheng was taken by Wei Ziyun, Tu Wan and others, and died without dignity. If you think about it this way, it seems that book fans are not difficult to choose. Anyway, Ye Gucheng is about to die, so naturally he should support Ximen Chuuxue to win. In short, the mood of book fans is very complicated. But no matter how complicated their mood is, they can''t change the ending. They can only choose to continue to look down, no matter what the result is in the end? They must all choose to accept. Ye Gucheng''s sword has been out of its sheath. He stared at Jian Feng and said, "Please!" He did not look at Ximen Chuuxue, not even a glance, neither looked at the sword in Ximen Chuuxue''s hand, nor did he look at Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes. This is a taboo in swordsmanship. Competing masters is like a decisive battle in an army. You must know the enemy before you can win every battle. Therefore, every slight movement of the opponent should also be observed carefully, not to miss even a bit. Because every point may be a factor in determining the outcome of this battle. Ye Gucheng has experienced hundreds of battles and is known as invincible. How could he not understand this? He would never make this kind of mistake. Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes were sharp as a sword. He not only saw Ye Gucheng''s hand, but also Ye Gucheng''s face, as if he had also seen Ye Gucheng''s heart. Therefore, when Ye Gucheng said "please", he said, "Not yet." Ye Gucheng said, "No?" Ximen Chuuxue said: "Can''t make a move." Ye Gucheng said: "Why?" Ximen Chuuxue said: "Because your heart is still not at peace." Ye Gucheng''s heart is indeed still not calm, so he made a mistake that should never be made. Ximen Chuuxue was unwilling to take action, because if a person''s heart is chaotic, his swordsmanship will be chaotic, and if a person''s swordsmanship is chaotic, he will undoubtedly die. He was unwilling to take advantage of others, he had to wait until Ye Gucheng''s heart calmed down. Ye Gucheng said that only by talking to one person can he calm his mind. That person is naturally Lu Xiaofeng. Ye Gucheng found Lu Xiaofeng, and they said a lot. Ye Gucheng couldn''t understand why Lu Xiaofeng could see through his plan? Now, Lu Xiaofeng told him how to see through his plan step by step. Ye Gucheng always understood how Lu Xiaofeng saw through his plan, and his heart gradually calmed down. after that. Ye Gucheng patted Lu Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said, "I''m going." Lu Xiaofeng asked him, "You have nothing else to say?" Ye Gucheng thought for a while and said, "One more sentence." Lu Xiaofeng said, "You said." Ye Gucheng turned his head and said: "Anyway, you are always my friend." After saying these words, Ye Gucheng stepped towards Ximen Bixue. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, when it came to the decisive battle, there was no one in the sky or the earth, and nothing could stop the decisive battle. Lu Xiaofeng had been staring at the swords of Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng, paying attention to their every slight movement, every look, every expression, and even the beating of every muscle. Ximen Chuuxue is his friend, and so is Ye Gucheng. If he could, he really didn''t want to let this decisive battle happen, but at this point, he couldn''t stop it. He was worried about Ximen Chuuxue, because Ximen Chuuxue was no longer a god, but a man. He already had human love and human feelings. This is his fatal weakness now. Lu Xiaofeng also worried about Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng''s life is a sword, and a sword is Ye Gucheng''s life. But now, victory has lost its meaning to Ye Gucheng. Because of course his defeat is death, and victory is death. Whether he wins or loses, he can no longer restore the lost honor, not to mention that no matter who knows, he can''t leave the Forbidden City alive tonight. Both Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng both had conditions for victory and reasons for defeat. So, who is the winner? Both immortal swords have been pierced out. The sword pierced out was not fast, and the distance between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng was still far away. Their blades have not touched, and they have begun to constantly change. People move very slowly, but their blades change very quickly, because they change with their intentions. This change in swordsmanship has reached the realm of freewheeling, which is the supreme realm of martial arts. However, Lu Xiaofeng suddenly discovered that the change of Ximen''s blown snow sword''s momentum seemed flexible, but in fact it was very sluggish, at least not as ethereal and flowing as Ye Gucheng''s sword. Because, Ximen Chuuxue''s sword has been tied with an invisible thread, his wife, his home, and his feelings. Lu Xiaofeng also saw that in the next twenty changes, Ye Gucheng''s sword would pierce Ximen Chuuxue''s throat. Twenty changes passed in an instant. Now, no one can change the fate of Ximen Chuuxue, Lu Xiaofeng cannot, and Ximen Chuuxue himself cannot. The distance between the two is close at hand. Both swords have been pierced with full force. This is the last sword, but also the one that determines the victory or defeat. Until now, Ximen Chuuxue realized that his sword was a step slower. His sword pierced Ye Gucheng''s chest, but Ye Gucheng''s sword would pierce his throat. The outcome has already been decided, Ye Gucheng is injured, and Ximen Chuuxue is dead! However, at the very moment, Ye Gucheng''s sword power actually deviated. It was only a deviation of one or two inches, but it was already the distance between life and death. Why did Ye Gucheng make such a mistake? Is it because he already knows that there is no distance between his own life and death? Life or death is the same to him. So Yi, he chose to die, and chose to die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue. ... Chapter 1740： Flying out of the sky, extinct rivers and lakes At the moment of the moment, Ye Gucheng''s sword power deviated. Naturally, it is impossible for Ye Gucheng to make such a mistake, the only reason can only be that Ye Gucheng deliberately made his sword power deviate. He voluntarily chose to die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue, and he entrusted the glory of his peerless swordsman to Ximen Chuuxue. Ximen Chuuxue saw it, so he didn''t stop. Ximen Chuuxue''s cold blade had already pierced Ye Gucheng''s chest. Ye Gucheng''s life ended at this moment, under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue. Ye Gucheng had no resentment towards Ximen Chuuxue, only a kind of gratitude that no one would ever understand. At this last moment, Ximen Chuuxue''s sword also slowed down, and he was ready to take back the deadly killer. Ye Gucheng could tell. He could see that Ximen Chuuxue didn''t want to kill him, but still killed him, because Ximen Chuuxue knew that he would rather die by this sword. Since he is doomed to die tonight, why not die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue? Being able to die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue is at least more glorious than other methods of death. Ximen Chuuxue understood Ye Gucheng''s thoughts, so he fulfilled him. So Ye Gucheng is grateful. Ye Gucheng didn''t say the word "thank you" because he didn''t need to say it, he believed Ximen Chuuxue would be able to understand his gratitude. Both the bright moon and the starlight had disappeared, and Ye Gucheng finally fell down. With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals outside the sky, since then disappeared in the arena. On Ximen Chuuxue''s sword, there was the last drop of blood, which he gently blew off. He has blown off the blood on the sword countless times, but this time, he has an indescribable loneliness. The only person in the world who is qualified to be his opponent is dead. From then on, he will be lonely forever. Only he understands this loneliness. Ximen Chuuxue picked up Ye Gucheng''s corpse, the sword was cold, and the corpse was even colder. The coldest thing was Ximen Chuuxue''s heart. Because his only opponent is dead, what else in this world can make his heart and blood warm up again? ... The peak duel between Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng is over, and the story of the third unit of "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "Before and After the Decisive Battle" is also over. But the mood of all the book fans has been unable to calm down for a long time. Ye Gucheng died, dying under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue, he entrusted the glory of his peerless swordsman to Ximen Chuuxue. In fact, from the moment his conspiracy plan was seen through by Lu Xiaofeng, his death may have been doomed. As a figure outside the universe, why should Ye Gucheng be demoted to mortal dust and help the Southern Prince plot a rebellion? Fans of this question are always thinking about the answer. They can''t find the answer for the time being, and maybe they will never find the answer. However, it solved the previous doubt. In the previous unit story "The Embroidered Thief", many book fans were thinking about a question, that is, why did Lu Xiaofeng meet Ye Gucheng when he was exploring the Southern Palace at night? Ye Gucheng, as an outsider, why did he appear in the Pingnan Palace? It stands to reason that Ye Gucheng should not have appeared in Pingnan Palace. Now, book fans finally understand. It turned out that Ye Gucheng wanted to help the South King Shizi secretly rebel and seek power to usurp the throne. Looking back now, Lu Xiaofeng met Ye Gucheng at night in the Pingnan Palace. It should be Gu Yong''s kind of foreshadowing and suggestion that Ye Gucheng was the messenger behind the scenes. It''s just that no one would have thought of this at that time. Even now, fans of the book can''t understand why Ye Gucheng wanted to help Nan Wang Shizi plot a rebellion? Not only can I not understand it, but the book fans also feel extremely sorry and regrettable. If Ye Gucheng didn''t participate in plotting a rebellion, maybe there would be no peak duel between him and Ximen Chuuxue, and maybe he wouldn''t have to die. Even if he and Ximen Chuuxue''s peak duel were still there, as long as he didn''t participate in the rebellion, Lu Xiaofeng might be able to find a way to make both of them not dead. It is a pity that there is no if, Ye Gucheng knew that he could not leave the Forbidden City alive, he wanted to die, and died under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue, in order to fulfill his final glory as a peerless swordsman. Therefore, Lu Xiaofeng couldn''t save him, Ximen Chuuxue couldn''t save him, and he couldn''t save himself. He only has to die! To die under the sword of Ximen Chuuxue was his best choice and his best destination, and perhaps it was destined. "Oh!" The book fans only sighed, only deeply regretted. If the emperor is a faint emperor, a tyrant, and Ye Gucheng plots a rebellion, he will not regret the book fans. But the emperor was an absolute king. Facing the sword pointed at him by Ye Gucheng, the emperor did not show a trace of fear or timidity, but praised: "Flying immortals outside the sky, one sword breaks seven stars, it really is a good sword technique." Then he said: "It''s just a beautiful lady, how can you be a thief?" Ye Gucheng replied: "Now the king is no longer a king, and the thief is no longer a thief. Between the king and the thief, the strong wins." The emperor said again: "A strong one wins." Ye Gucheng said, "My sword is in hand." The emperor said: "It''s a pity that although you have a sword in your hand, you don''t have a sword in your heart." Ye Gucheng said, "No sword in my heart?" The emperor said: "The sword is straight, the sword is strong, and the heart is evil, how can you hide the sword in the chest?" Ye Gucheng''s complexion changed, and he said with a sneer that at this moment, the sword in his hand was enough, and he asked the emperor to draw the sword. Because he could see that the emperor actually possessed special skills and used a sword, if he stepped into the arena, he would be famous all over the world. However, the emperor said, "I don''t have a sword in my hand." Ye Gucheng sneered, "Don''t you dare to challenge?" The emperor said, "I practiced the sword of the emperor, peace the world, and the peace of the people, strategizing in the stratagem, decisively winning thousands of miles away, using the body as a sword, blood splashing five steps, is not taken by the emperor." The emperor is composed, calm, and has the world in mind. He is an absolute king. This made Ye Gucheng''s involvement in plotting a rebellion seem even more pathetic, more regrettable, and of course even more confusing. Until now, the book fans are still reluctant to regard Ye Gucheng as a chaotic courtier. In their hearts, Ye Gucheng is still that cruel and arrogant peerless swordsman. Because Ye Gucheng is definitely not a cruel-hearted person who vainly tried to cause chaos in the world. Perhaps he himself is not too clear, why did he help the Southern Prince in the rebellion? It was like when Lu Xiaofeng spied through the conspiracy and flew to rescue him, Ye Gucheng sighed and said to Lu Xiaofeng, "Why should I come and why should you come?" Ye Gucheng said why he had to come. Naturally, why did he need to participate in the rebellion? It can be seen that Ye Gucheng actually did not need to participate in the rebellion, but in fact he did participate in the rebellion. why is that? Maybe it''s because he has been living in a high place, too lonely, or maybe there will never be an answer. Fans of the book now only know that with a sword coming to the west, flying immortals from the sky has disappeared in the rivers and lakes. ... Chapter 1741： Miss an opportunity Ye Gucheng was dead, a sword came to the west, flying immortals outside the sky, and extinct in the rivers and lakes ever since. On the Internet, countless book fans talked about it. "It is hard to understand that Ye Gucheng would help the Southern Prince plotting a rebellion. Why did he do this? The book does not seem to give a clear answer. I guess this will become an unsolved case again." "It will indeed be an unsettled case, but we can guess the reason. I guess it is because Ye Gucheng is too lonely and wants to find something to do. During the whole process of plotting the rebellion, he fought with Lu Xiaofeng and others. Yong is no longer lonely." "Ye Gucheng may be really lonely, because he has almost no friends, and only a few people are qualified to be his friends, but it is obviously not very reliable to say that he participated in the rebellion because of loneliness. ." "It''s really unreliable. I guess it''s because the Pingnan Prince''s Mansion used to be kind to Ye Gucheng, and then Ye Gucheng participated in the rebellion to repay the kindness." "The statement of repaying kindness is not very reliable. Ye Gucheng belongs to the kind of person from outside the sky, and it should be impossible to receive the favor of Pingnan Palace. "It feels that all kinds of statements are not very appropriate. This really can only be another unsolved case." "No matter what Ye Gucheng wants to participate in the rebellion, it is a very regrettable thing." "Ye Gucheng deliberately gave in during the duel, indicating that his swordsmanship is indeed better than Ximen Chuuxue, but it is a pity that he is the one who died in the end." "Ye Gucheng did deliberately give in in the end, but this does not seem to indicate that his swordsmanship is higher than that of Ximen Fuxue, because Ximen Fuxue at the time should not be Ximen Fuxue in the most peak state, and his sword has already been attached. The invisible line, his wife, his home, and his feelings. If it were Ximen Chuuxue in the peak state, he should be able to make a tie with Ye Gucheng who was going all out." "There is indeed a possibility of a tie, but I still think that Ye Gucheng is more likely to be better." "..." ... Fans of the book are talking about it, and a group of martial arts authors are also discussing the issue of Ye Gucheng. Regarding Ye Gucheng and the peak battle between him and Ximen Chuuxue, there are too many issues worthy of their discussion. "Ye Gucheng obviously participated in the rebellion and is Lu Xiaofeng''s opponent. If Lu Xiaofeng represents justice, then Ye Gucheng obviously represents evil. A person who represents evil, but in the hearts of book fans, has The extremely high popularity, why on earth? This question is obviously worthy of our discussion." "From the story of "Before and After the Decisive Battle", Ye Gucheng, as the main messenger behind the scenes, killed Master Gui Sunzi, Da Niang Gongsun and others. He does represent evil. But almost all book fans are obviously not. They would think this way, and they didn''t want to think so. In their hearts, Ye Gucheng was still that cold, aloof swordsman. This is why Ye Gucheng has such a high popularity." "Then, here comes the question again. Since Ye Gucheng represents evil, why are book fans still willing to treat him as a cold, aloof swordsman?" "Well, I can only say that Gu Yong''s portrayal of Ye Gucheng was too successful, making it difficult for book fans to accept the fact that Ye Gucheng was involved in the rebellion. They would always ignore this point intentionally or unintentionally. For the rest, Ye Gucheng would do it. I''ve always been that cold, aloof swordsman." "Ye Gucheng didn''t have many pens and inks from the beginning to the end, but it was just this few pens and inks that made Ye Gucheng one of the absolute classic martial arts characters. After all, Gu Yong is Gu Yong." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang sighed and said: "I didn''t expect Ye Gucheng to be the main messenger behind the scenes. This really makes people feel a little complicated. From the first appearance of Ye Gucheng to his death under the sword of Ximen Fuxue, the journey can be described as such. Hurry, but the traces left are very heavy. Ye Gucheng has no past and no future, but there should be no regrets in his life." Jianyi Shinto: "The editor seems to admire Ye Gucheng very much?" Wang Yang nodded and said, "I really appreciate it very much. Among all the martial arts characters, Ye Gucheng is the only one who obviously participated in the rebellion and judgment, but always makes people want to ignore his plotting to rebel. This can also be done. It can be seen that Gu Yong''s portrayal of Ye Gucheng is extremely successful." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "It is indeed extremely successful. Although Ye Gucheng came and went in a hurry, he has since become one of the most classic characters in the entire martial arts world. Characters have become an absolute classic, and only Gu Yong can have this pen power." Wang Yang smiled and said, Xiao Tang, dont be presumptuous. Although you cant catch up with Gu Yong, you are also called a genius. You have to have confidence and believe that you can also create classic characters. Passing to the martial arts world." Jian Yishen nodded, and said: "The editor can rest assured, I believe I can also create classic characters. If all the classic characters in the martial arts world are those of Gu Yong, wouldn''t Gu Yong be too lonely?" Wang Yang said: "That''s right, we can''t make Gu Yong too lonely." ... The Jury of the Times Literature Award. Company Commander Yang Qiming sighed several times and said: "Ye Gucheng is really very regrettable. He is a man from outside the sky, why should he be degraded to the earth to do such an unwise thing?" Li Bo smiled and said: "Lao Yang, I have no way to answer your question. At this moment, I am afraid that there are countless people thinking about this question, and they also won''t have an answer." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "There really won''t be an answer. Gu Yong himself may not have an answer." Li Bo said, "Does Gu Yong himself have an answer? I don''t know. I only know that Ye Gucheng''s involvement in the rebellion made his role more classic." Yang Qiming said: "This is true, Ye Gucheng is the most classic Ye Gucheng." ... Three Holy Village. Gu Yong himself didn''t have the answer, and the previous generation Gu Long Gu did not give an answer, so Li Fan naturally had no answer. The answer is actually not important. What is important is that Ye Gucheng has become an absolute classic. This is true in the previous life, and so is this world. After "Before and After the Decisive Battle", the story of the fourth unit of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" continued to be serialized. Lu Xiaofeng encountered many strange people and strange things. Of course there is a mysterious and complicated case... The next work Li Fan is about to release is also fully prepared. Now, there is still a suitable opportunity. ... Chapter 1742： Invitation to Li Fan Beijing, CCTV Television Building. Wang Jin, director of CCTV''s TV drama channel, has had a headache recently. A month ago, he received a document notice issued by the station asking him to shoot a TV drama based on the uprisings of ancient clan groups. After receiving the notice, Wang Jin did not dare to neglect, and immediately devoted himself to the preparation work. The TV series broadcast on the CCTV TV drama channel are usually bought by major film and television companies, and it is very easy to shoot TV dramas themselves. And once the document notice for shooting the TV series is issued above, it will definitely be a very important TV series. Therefore, Wang Jin didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, and personally devoted himself to the preparation work. To shoot a TV series, the most basic and most important thing is to have a script. In order to obtain an excellent script, Wang Jin sent invitations to all well-known TV drama screenwriters in China. The screenwriters who received the invitation were very excited and used their utmost enthusiasm and hard work to start writing scripts. They know that this is a golden opportunity for them. If their script is successfully selected, it will definitely increase their reputation after being made into a TV series. More importantly, maybe it will be paid attention to by some big boss, then it will be really developed. Therefore, a group of screenwriters were excited, excited, and secretly competing. As time passed slowly, the screenwriters completed their own scripts one after another, changed and changed them, until they were very satisfied, and sent the scripts to Wang Jin''s hands. Wang Jin carefully reviewed the scripts sent by the screenwriters, and objectively evaluated that every script written by a screenwriter can be regarded as an excellent script. If you give it to other film and television companies, you will definitely not worry about selling it. Several of these scripts can be called outstanding, and if they are sold to other film and television companies, they are likely to be scrambled. But Wang Jin was never particularly satisfied. It was not that the scripts were not good enough, but that Wang Jin''s requirements were too high. Since you want to shoot, you must shoot the best work. On this day, on the desk of Wang Jin''s office, there are three scripts. These three scripts are the best three selected by Wang Jin among more than 10 scripts. For these three scripts, Wang Jin is still not particularly satisfied, but if he really can''t find a better script, he can only choose one of these three scripts. One month has passed, and he can no longer waste more time on the selection of the script. But there is always some regret in his heart, he always wants to find a better script. It''s just that he has invited all the well-known TV drama screenwriters in China. Where can he find better scripts? For Wang Jin, it seems that he can only choose one of the three scripts. "Oh!" Wang Jin sighed softly. He also knew that he couldn''t blame the scripts for not being good enough, he could only blame him for being too demanding. "Pharaoh, why do you still have a frowning face? Haven''t the script matter been settled yet?" A voice came from the door of the office. Wang Jin is very familiar with this voice. It is Liu Xu, the director of CCTV Comprehensive Channel. Their relationship is very good. Wang Jin looked up at Liu Xu who walked in, then pointed to the three scripts on the table, and smiled bitterly: "It looks like you can only choose one of them." Liu Xu looked at the three scripts on the desk and said, "Aren''t you particularly satisfied with these three scripts?" Wang Jin sighed, "I''m not very satisfied, but there is no way now." Liu Xu said, "How come there is no way? Just continue to ask for other scripts." Wang Jin shook his head and said, "I have finished making appointments with well-known TV drama screenwriters in China. Who else can I ask for a script?" Liu Xu said: "Who said that the scriptwriter must be the screenwriter?" Wang Jin was puzzled: "Old Liu, what do you mean? Who else can I call if I don''t find a screenwriter for a script?" Liu Xu smiled and said: "You can also find novel writers. Although they may not directly create scripts, they can create novels. After the novel is written, you can find another screenwriter and adapt the novel into a script." Wang Jin''s eyes lit up. This is indeed a good method. However, Wang Jin quickly shook his head again and said: "It is estimated that it is still not possible. This time the genre requirement is about the ancient national uprising. There is no novelist who writes this aspect in our country." Liu Xu smiled again, "At present, there is indeed no, but this does not mean that we do not have fiction writers and can create works in this area. Most fiction writers should indeed not be able to create such works, even if they can The quality of creation is not very good. But there are two writers who will be able to create an excellent novel about this content." "There are two writers?" Wang Jin thought, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "Old Liu, are the two writers you mentioned Li Fan and Gu Yong?" Liu Xu nodded and said: "Exactly, as long as the two of them are willing to make a move, I believe they will create an excellent work about the uprisings of ancient famous clans." Wang Jin said, "But, isn''t it appropriate for me to invite me rashly? They may not agree." Liu Xu said: "Gu Yong is very mysterious. To find him, he can only go to Xiaojianghu Studio and find his personal assistant Rao Qianqian. Moreover, Gu Yong is currently serializing his full-length martial arts novel "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" and wants Gu Yong to accept the invitation. , The possibility is indeed unlikely. However, Li Fan is likely to accept the invitation. Since the end of "Journey to the West", he has not produced any new works for a long time. For our invitation, he may Interest. Besides, Li Fan is in Sansheng Village. As long as he is not out, he will definitely be able to find him. Even if he is out, we still have his contact number." Wang Jin said, "You mean, I should send an invitation to Li Fan?" Liu Xu nodded and said, "I think you can give it a try. I think he should be interested." Wang Jin thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "I think I can give it a try. Even if he doesn''t accept the invitation, it doesn''t matter." Liu Xu said, "So, are you going to call him or go directly to the Three Holy Village?" Wang Jin smiled and said, "Of course I went directly to Sansheng Village. I have to show enough sincerity. Besides, the cuisine of Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village has been famous all over the world, and the various legends about guardian beasts are even more important. Its amazing, Ive always wanted to take a look." Liu Xu said: "I have always wanted to visit Three Holy Village, Lao Wang, I will go with you." Wang Jin said, "Naturally, it''s better. It should be sooner rather than later. We will leave tomorrow. Liu Xu said: "No problem, then set off tomorrow." ... Chapter 1743： The crested ibis in Sansheng Village is just this big Three Holy Village. When Wang Jin and Liu Xu arrived at the entrance of the village, they watched the entrance and exit of the village. There were a steady stream of tourists. Among them, there were many foreigners with different skin colors and faces. The two of them had to sigh with emotion. They imagined more. After standing for a while at the entrance of the village, the two slowly walked into the village. Looking at the farm office building on the left hand side of the village entrance, Liu Xu said: "Let''s find Li Fan to go to the office building and find the receptionist at the front desk." Wang Jin nodded and said, "Since we have arrived in the village, we shouldn''t be in a hurry to find Li Fan. Let''s go around the village first, and then go to find Li Fan. What do you think?" Liu Xu smiled and said, "I happen to think so too." Wang Jin smiled, and the two followed the crowd entering the village and walked slowly towards the village. Wang Jin said as he walked: "I heard that if there is enough chance, I can see the guardian beast in the village. I don''t know if it is true?" Liu Xu said: "The rumors do say so, but the rumors about the guardian of the divine beast seem to be too exaggerated, but it is not entirely believed." Wang Jin said, "Since it is a rumor, it is normal to exaggerate." "No, the rumors are not exaggerated at all, not only are they not exaggerated, they are not even enough." A voice came into the ears of the two of them. Both of them were slightly taken aback, and at the same time they turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man of about 30 years old standing next to them, looking at them. It was obviously what he said just now. The young man saw the two looking at him, smiled apologetically, and said, "I''m very sorry to bother you. I just went to the second person and said that the rumors about the guardian beast were a bit exaggerated, so he didn''t hold back it. very sorry." Wang Jin smiled and said, "It''s okay. The rumors you just said are not exaggerated at all, and they are far from enough. Have you ever seen the guardian beast?" The young mans eyes lit up suddenly, shining with excitement, and said with some triumph: Of course, the sacred beast I saw was a carved sacred beast, Xiaotian. Its body is very huge, with a wingspan of 20 meters. At that time, it appeared high in the sky, far away from the ground, but it still made us on the ground feel a strong sense of oppression, even if we didnt even dare to move, I couldnt describe the shock. Only through personal experience can you understand it." "This..." Wang Jin and Liu Xu looked at each other, wondering if they should believe the young man''s words? The young man understood their expressions, smiled, and said, I know you dont fully believe it. Its normal. Its really hard to believe if you dont see them with your own eyes. Its the same for me, Im seeing Before Xiaotian, I thought that the rumors were too exaggerated. It was not until the moment I saw Xiaotian that the rumors were actually far from enough. Because the shock cannot be described in words, and the rumors cannot accurately describe the shock. You may still have some doubts now, and when your luck is good enough, you will no longer doubt what I said after you see the guardian beast with your own eyes. Good luck to you." After saying this, the young man waved his hand and left. After the young man left, Wang Jin said, "Old Liu, what do you think?" Liu Xu said: "I don''t know, it still feels a bit exaggerated, but the young man just now obviously didn''t need to exaggerate it to us. Perhaps as the young man said, we will only know after seeing the guardian beast with our own eyes. Are the rumors exaggerating or not?" Wang Jin said: "Then do you think we can see it today?" Liu Xudao: "In theory, it is indeed possible, but it is only theoretically." Wang Jin smiled bitterly: "That''s almost impossible. Let''s go, apart from protecting the divine beasts, there are many rare birds and animals in Xianyuan Farm. The probability of seeing those birds and animals is said to be The bigger one, but our luck is good enough today." Liu Xu said, "Let''s go. I heard that the most popular place for rare birds and animals to appear is near streams and ditches. Let''s go there and have a look, how about?" Wang Jin said, "Good idea, let''s go to Xishuigou." The two found a farm worker and asked them the way to Xishuigou. When people came near the Xishui ditch, they found that there were a lot of tourists gathered here. It seems that the vicinity of the Xishui ditch is one of the most popular places for tourists to gather. "It''s indeed a good place. The people in the ditch are touching crabs, right?" Wang Jin said. Liu Xu nodded and said: "It is true that I am touching crabs, and the crabs that tourists touch can also be taken away by themselves. Those crabs are not the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm. However, even if it is not the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm, they are far better than the market. The crabs on the shop are much more delicious. Therefore, some people will come here specifically to touch the crabs to eat." Wang Jin smiled and said, "Old Liu, it seems that you know a lot about Sansheng Village." Liu Xu said: "Every day there are netizens discussing things about Sansheng Village on the Internet. Just pay attention to it." Wang Jin nodded and said, "The mountain not far away should be Baiyun Mountain. There is a lake on the top of the mountain called Baiyun Lake. There is also an unnamed ancient pagoda from Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady". The origin of the idea seems to have something to do with that ancient tower." Liu Xu said: "It is true, because there is a legend about that ancient pagoda, which is the origin of the story of "Legend of White Lady"." Wang Jin said, "Since we are here, should we also go up to the top of Baiyun Mountain to have a look?" Liu Xu said, "I have this idea, so how about we climb the mountain early tomorrow morning?" Wang Jin said, "No problem. I don''t know if we can see those rare birds and animals today?" Liu Xu said: "I hope our luck is good enough." Just after Liu Xu said this, he suddenly heard cheers from everyone around him, "Wow! Look at what kind of birds are those? They are so big and beautiful!" The two hurriedly raised their heads and looked into the sky ahead, and they saw several large birds in the sky flying in the direction where they were. The birds are very large, with a body length of about 1.5 meters and a wingspan of more than 3 meters. They are all white. The head, crest, back, wings and tail are pink, and the wings and tail are also decorated with pink. The color is very beautiful, and the flying posture is also very graceful. Looking at the birds flying closer and closer, Wang Jin breathed in an incredible breath, and said, "Is that the crested ibis? That''s right, it should be the crested ibis. But how come these crested ibis are so big? The crested ibis doesn''t seem to be there. Isn''t it this big?" Liu Xu said, "You can''t go wrong, it is indeed the crested ibis. As for why it is so big? It can only be said that because this is the Three Holy Village, the crested ibis in the Three Holy Village is so big, the only crested ibis here in the world can grow so big. " Wang Jin still felt unbelievable, and faintly excited, he sighed: "It''s really unbelievable, the crested ibis can grow so big." Liu Xu also felt unbelievable, and said: "It''s really unbelievable, but it''s true. Pharaoh, it seems that we are lucky today. We saw the crested ibis as soon as we arrived. Wang Jin said: "The luck is indeed good, I hope we can see more rare birds and animals." Liu Xu smiled and said, "I hope so." ... Chapter 1744： Two beautiful tourists Three holy village scene. . Several Zhus flew slowly towards the tourists. Some people recognized that it was Zhu and cheered. Zhu seemed to be familiar with the cheers of the tourists, and was not frightened at all. They fell in a cluster of water. After frolicking for a while, he slowly flew away. After Zhu Fei left, many visitors were still feeling the size and beauty of several Zhu''s. Wang Jin and Liu Xu couldn''t help feeling again when they saw the picture of the cherished bird Zhu, living in such harmony with the tourists. Obviously their luck today is also very good, they just saw the beautiful Zhu near the stream. Although the probability of Zhu showing up is not low, many people came to Sansheng Village to see Zhu, but they failed to do so for a few days. Of course, if you can see the legendary guardian beast, then luck is really good, both of them think so. However, the two also knew that even if the Huzhuang Divine Beast was not as exaggerated as in the legend, it would be extremely difficult to see it. It really needed chance. Therefore, the two did not hold out hope. At this time, everyone around was still talking about Zhu. "Zhu is really so beautiful, I wonder if the most beautiful bird here is Zhu?" "No. Zhu is one of the rarest birds here, but the most beautiful bird is the bird of paradise." "Bird of paradise? I have indeed seen it on the Internet. It is said that the bird of paradise in Sansheng Village is not only the most beautiful bird in Sansheng Village, but may even be the most beautiful bird in the world. It''s just a pity that I''m here. I have been here many times, and I have never seen a bird of paradise." "The probability of the bird of paradise showing up is still relatively high. You should be able to see it a few times. Moreover, according to my observation, the more beautiful tourists here, the higher the probability of the bird of paradise showing up." "Your statement is totally unreliable. However, when it comes to beautiful tourists, when I just came over there, I saw two beautiful tourists there, even though they were all wearing big sunglasses and long hats. The edge is also very low, and I can''t see the face clearly. But I can be sure that the two beautiful tourists must be extremely beautiful." "Two extremely beautiful beauties? Are they both tall and tall? And they are very good?" "Yeah, did you see it just now? Is it really beautiful, right?" "No, I didn''t see it. But, I know who they are? They are not tourists here." "You know? Who are they?" "Let me ask you again, is there another young man walking with them?" "Yeah, there is a young man with them, and I don''t know what their relationship is? It is really enviable and jealous to be able to walk with two such beauties." "In this case, you can''t go wrong. One of the two beauties is called Su Qing. You may not have heard of this name, but the name of the other beauty, you must have heard of it, is called Qin Yulin." "What? Qin Qin Yulin? Qin Yulin who plays the White Lady?" "Of course, besides her, what other Qin Yulin can be so beautiful?" "No wonder I always feel that they are extremely beautiful. It turns out that one of them is Qin Yulin. Who is that Su Qing? I feel that her appearance will never be that of Qin Yulin. I originally thought that she could compete with Qin Yulin in appearance. , Tang Ying is the only one, and now it seems that one more Su Qing has to be added." "You haven''t guessed the identity of Su Qing and that young man?" "No, should we guess?" "Well, let me remind you again. There are rumors that Qin Yulin is Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law. In fact, this is not a rumor, but a fact." "The rumors are true? However, even if it is true, it is related to the identity of Su Qing and the young man... Wait! I think about it, I seem to have figured it out. I rub! That young man is Mr. Li Fan? " "if not?" "Well, I just passed Mr. Li Fan? Wow haha! I have to show off online." "..." When Wang Jin and Liu Xu heard this, their eyes were bright. Wang Jin quickly asked, "My friend, please ask, where did you meet Mr. Li Fan? Probably how long ago? " The person being asked was a young man in his twenties. He looked at Wang Jin and said, "What? You also want to''encounter'' Mr. Li Fan? You are not called a chance encounter anymore, I just got the truth. Chance encounter." Wang Jin gave a light cough and said, "I would like to ask a friend to tell you one. We are grateful." The young man nodded, pointed in a direction, and said, "I just came from over there. The time I met Mr. Li Fan was about 10 minutes ago. There are a lot of wildflowers and butterflies, and there are a lot of tourists. You guys. Go take a look, I just dont know if Mr. Li Fan is still there?" Wang Jin said, "Thank you very much for this friend, let''s go over." The young man said again: "You are welcome, you go, I hope you have good luck." After Wang Jin thanked him again, he left with Liu Xu. If you could "encounter" Li Fan in the village, the effect would be much better than going to the farm office building to find the front desk. Therefore, when they heard that Li Fan was nearby, they were very happy. They hadnt seen Li Fan before, but they didnt inquire about the young man, Li Fans appearance, etc., because Su Qing and Qin Yulin beside Li Fan were so conspicuous. They believed that they could easily be in the crowd. Find Li Fan. Following the direction pointed out by the young man, the two of them walked for about a few minutes before they came to a place with a lot of wild flowers and butterflies. There are also many tourists here, and many children are still chasing and playing in the flowers. The two of them stared wide-eyed and looked carefully among the crowd. Suddenly, Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, pointing in a direction, and said, "There." Liu Xu followed the direction of Wang Jin''s fingers and looked at the back of two tall and wonderful women. Although it was only a back view, the two of them were sure that it was Su Qing and Qin Yulin, and it was impossible for her other girl to have such a back view. However, there is no young man beside them. Could it be that Li Fan has already left? They do not suspect that they have found the wrong person. At this moment, a young man walked out of the flowers, holding a small cluster of flowers in each hand. The flowers were wild flowers in the flowers. They were not noble, but very beautiful. Seeing this, the two women hurriedly greeted them, and one took a bunch of flowers. Although they couldn''t see the expressions on their faces, they must be very happy. Needless to say, that young man should naturally be Li Fan. Wang Jin and Liu Xu glanced at each other, with overwhelming expressions on their faces. After a little hesitation, they walked towards Li Fan. ... Chapter 1745： I am a little interested Three Holy Village. "Is it Mr. Li Fan?" After Wang Jin and Liu Xu approached, Wang Jin asked after making an apologetic gesture. Li Fan just gave Su Qing and Qin Yulin a bunch of wild flowers. Hearing this, Wang Jin and Liu Xu smiled and said, "I''m Li Fan, who are the two?" Wang Jin quickly said: "Hello Mr. Li Fan, we are from CCTV. My name is Wang Jin, the person in charge of the TV drama channel. His name is Liu Xu, the person in charge of the comprehensive channel. We are here to disturb Li Fan this time. Sir, there is something I want to discuss with Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded, shook hands with the two of them separately, met them formally, and then said, "What can I do, Director Wang?" Wang Jin hurriedly said his future intentions. "About the ancient uprising?" Li Fan asked. Wang Jin nodded and said, "The station is going to film a TV drama about the ancient uprising. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan is interested in creating a work in this area?" Wang Jin was a little nervous. He knew that he was very presumptuous to ask so bluntly, but based on what he heard and the rumors about Li Fan, he didnt need so much twists and turns to talk to Li Fan. Its better not to be smart, and go around so many twists and turns. Because, to be smart, you are definitely not as smart as Li Fan. Therefore, being straightforward and simple is the best choice. However, having said that, Wang Jin was still quite worried. He didn''t know that Li Fan''s heart was actually very happy. Because, Li Fan has already prepared, the next work to be released, happens to be related to the ancient uprising. He was thinking, what kind of opportunity is he looking for? In order to launch the next work. Of course, he can also directly announce to the outside world that he is about to release a new work. However, if there is no suitable opportunity, it will be difficult to achieve the best effect in terms of effect by directly announcing the launch of a new work. Therefore, when Li Fan launches his work, he usually chooses to launch it at a suitable opportunity. Because the works he chose to launch are absolutely classic works that have passed the test of time in the previous life. If they were not released at a suitable opportunity, they would really be a bit sorry for those classic works. Li Fan was looking for an opportunity, and Wang Jin and Liu Xu gave him a suitable opportunity. In this case, Li Fan naturally has no reason to refuse. "Mr. Li Fan, are you really interested in this?" Wang Jin asked again, holding back his surprise. Li Fan smiled and said, "I am indeed interested. I wonder if Director Wang has any requirements?" Wang Jin said: "Except for the restricted area that cannot be touched, there is no requirement. Besides, where can I dare to ask Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Director Wang is serious. In that case, I will try to create a work in this area." Hearing Li Fan''s reconfirmation, Wang Jin was pleasantly surprised and excited. He had been suffering from a headache for a month, and the pain disappeared instantly. Although Li Fan is talking about "trying to create", Wang Jin absolutely believes that as long as it is a work written by Li Fan, it will definitely be a fine product. With the three scripts on the desk in the office, he finally doesn''t have to think about which one should he choose? Afterwards, Li Fan smiled and said: "I will still choose this work and serialize it through Weibo. It takes about a month to complete the serialization. Is there a problem?" After listening, Wang Jin waved his hand again and again: "No problem, no problem, one month is already very fast. Wait, Mr. Li Fan meant that serialization will start soon?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Since the decision has been made, it is natural to start serialization as soon as possible. Well, it will be three days later, and serialization will start after three days." "Three days later?" Both Wang Jin and Liu Xu were shocked. They started serializing after three days. Isn''t this too fast? However, after another thought, Li Fan is known for his extremely fast speed no matter what works he creates. Three days seems to be enough. Wang Jin smiled and said: "It is said that Mr. Li Fan is known for his extremely fast speed no matter what works he creates. This time I can finally experience it personally." Li Fan laughed and said, "I don''t want to disappoint Director Wang." Wang Jin waved his hand again and again: "What did Mr. Li Fan say? I absolutely believe that Mr. Li Fan''s work will definitely be an absolute masterpiece." "..." Afterwards, the two discussed the details. After that, the time gradually came to noon. Li Fan took Su Qing and Qin Yulin together and invited Wang Jin and Liu Xu to lunch in the Xianyuan Building. Wang Jin and Liu Xu finally got their wish and tasted the delicacies of Xianyuan Farm. From the extremely surprised expressions on their faces, it can be seen that the food here is more delicious than they thought. ... Across the country, the profession of screenwriters naturally also has a circle of communication that belongs exclusively to them. In their communication circles, the most discussed content during this time was about the CCTV TV drama channel, which was about to shoot a TV drama with the theme of the ancient uprising. There are about 20 screenwriters who have received an invitation to the script from the director Wang Jin. These nearly twenty screenwriters are undoubtedly the most well-known screenwriters in the country. They were able to receive Wang Jin''s invitation, which also made other screenwriters envious and jealous. Now, everyone is discussing about the script. "It has been a few days since the script was handed in. It should have been reviewed and reviewed, but Director Wang has never responded to it. I don''t know whose script will be selected?" "Then who knows? It won''t be mine anyway, I have no hope." "According to the news I got from a special channel, Director Wang has already selected three of the more than a dozen scripts, but has not yet finalized which one to use? I don''t know who the three scripts belong to. Now the chance of being selected is as high as one-third. Congratulations! Congratulations!" "In other words, the first round of selection has ended. As a result, only three scripts have not been brushed down. This requirement is too high. However, this is also normal. The TV series produced by CCTV personally will not be viewed from any aspect. It''s an ordinary TV series, and it''s normal if it''s demanding." "It''s just that I don''t know which three scripts they are, they were initially selected by Director Wang?" "I have news about this, but it may not be completely accurate. I heard that they are Zhang Na''s "Rising up", Yu Sipeng''s "Story in the Mountains", and Wang Rui''s "Story in the Mountains". Congratulations to the three screenwriters." "Oh! There is no mine, but I still have to congratulate the three." "congratulations!" "..." ... Chapter 1746： "Water Margin" In the circle of screenwriters. Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui were very proud and excited to hear the various congratulatory voices of their colleagues. As for whether the congratulations from colleagues are sincere or fake, it doesn''t matter at all. It is the best to be false, because the more false, the more able to prove the envy and jealousy of colleagues. The more envy and jealous of colleagues, the more proud they are and the more they can feel a sense of superiority. Of course, they are very humble on the surface. "You are welcome. This does not mean that our script is better than everyone''s. It only means that we are lucky. Moreover, the news may not be accurate. The script that enters the top three may not be ours." "Yeah, maybe the news is wrong, everyone says congratulations now, it''s a little too early." "Even if the news is accurate, but Director Wang has not announced the result for a long time, it shows that there may be variables. In fact, everyone''s script is still hopeful now. Moreover, the odds are equal." "The three should not be humble. Director Wang hasn''t announced the results for a long time. That only shows that the scripts of the three are very good. Director Wang can''t decide which script should be chosen in the end?" "I think so too. The three scripts are all too good, making it difficult for Director Wang to make a decision." "I still thought of a possibility. Could it be that Director Wang is not too satisfied with everyone''s script and is making an appointment with others?" "This is impossible. We are all the best screenwriters in China. If he is not satisfied with our script, who else can he ask for a draft?" "That''s right, even if he is not satisfied with our script, it is impossible to find a screenwriter better than us in China." "Director Wang can''t be dissatisfied. The reason why he hasn''t announced the results for a long time must be hesitating between the three scripts. I don''t know what choice to make?" "..." Seeing colleagues say that Director Wang may be dissatisfied with their script. Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui all laughed contemptuously. They all thought together, "Director Wang is not satisfied with your script, it must be true, but It is absolutely impossible to be dissatisfied with my script. The script chosen in the end will definitely be mine." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Wang Jin, and Liu Xu walked out of the Xianyuan Building after lunch. Wang Jin and Liu Xu are still feeling that the food in Sansheng Village is indeed well-deserved, no, to be more precise, it should be more delicious than the rumors. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "If you two like the food here, besides buying some ingredients to go back, you might also come often." Wang Jin and Liu Xu nodded in a hurry, and at the same time said that they were afraid that they would become regular visitors to the Three Holy Village in the future. No one can refuse the temptation of Sansheng Village food, and naturally neither can Wang Jin and Liu Xu. A few people walked slowly, and after hesitating for a long time, Wang Jin finally said: "Mr. Li Fan, there are many rumors about the **** beasts of the Xianyuan Farm. I wonder if we are lucky enough to see the **** beasts?" Wang Jin is not the first person to ask Li Fan this question. In fact, people who come to visit Li Fan will almost always ask Li Fan this question. And Li Fan''s words are basically the same, he laughed, and said: "Director Wang and Director Liu, as long as you come to Sansheng Village more in the future, you will definitely have a chance to see them." After listening, Wang Jin and Liu Xu smiled bitterly in their hearts. It seemed that "going through the back door" would not work, and they could only wait for their own opportunities. Li Fan accompanied Wang Jin and Liu Xu. After walking around the village for a while, he left with Su Qing and Qin Yulin. Wang Jin and Liu Xu will not leave the village today. They have already booked a room in the Xianyuan Building and plan to stay in the village for a few days before leaving. Early tomorrow morning, they are planning to go to the summit of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin walked towards the house. On the way, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say that you have to wait for the serialization of "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" to release new works? Why did you agree to them directly? He also said that the serialization will officially start after three days." Li Fan smiled and said, "The "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" has been created, so I just keep it for serialization. I am interested in creating an ancient uprising type work, so I agreed. You are not clamoring to see new works. Can you finally watch it now." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said, "What''s so good about works of the uprising type? I don''t watch it." Li Fandao: "The uprising-type works written by others may indeed not look good, but my brother-in-law wrote it is absolutely wonderful." Qin Yulin said again: "No matter how exciting it is, I won''t watch it. I will tell Grandpa and the others the news. Sister, let''s find Grandpa and them, and let him go back alone." After speaking, Qin Yulin chuckled Su Qing and ran away. Su Qing turned her head and made a helpless expression towards Li Fan. The two sisters ran away, and Li Fan had to return home alone. He came to the study, turned on the computer, and began to sort out most of the manuscripts he had completed. In the previous life, there happened to be a classic masterpiece about the uprising, and it was the Water Margin, which was also one of the four great masterpieces. Before, after bringing "Journey to the West" into this world, Li Fan was wondering when to bring "Water Margin". This world has "Journey to the West", so the other three masterpieces cannot be absent. Li Fan has completed most of the manuscript of "Water Margin" and is looking for a suitable opportunity to launch it. Now that the opportunity has emerged, Li Fan no longer hesitates, and plans to officially start serializing "Water Margin" in this world in three days. "Water Margin" is a vernacular essay in the Ming Dynasty from the previous generation. The book is based on the Songjiang Uprising in the late Northern Song Dynasty as the main story background. It describes the heroes of Liangshan who resisted oppression, the growth of Liangshan on the water and the recruitment of the Song Dynasty, and the conquest of the Song Dynasty after being recruited. The grand story. The artistic reflection of the history of the Songjiang Uprising, from its occurrence, development to its failure, profoundly revealed the social roots of the uprising, and enthusiastically praised the uprising heroes'' struggle and their social ideals, and also specifically revealed the uprising. The internal historical reason for the failure. "Water Margin" has been widely spread and popular, and it is also one of the most epic works in Chinese literature. It has a profound influence on the narrative literature of later generations. The author is generally considered to be Shi Naian, and Luo Guanzhong has participated in the creation, polishing and arranging the works. Therefore, some versions of "Water Margin" are authored by Shi Naian and Luo Guanzhong. To be sure, Shi Naian and Luo Guanzhong must have a very close relationship. As for the specific relationship? There are two main theories. The first is the relationship between teacher and apprentice, that is, Luo Guanzhong is a student of Shi Nai''an. This argument mainly comes from the previous Ming Dynasty Huai''an Wang Daosheng''s "Shi Nai''an Epitaph" and the Qing Dynasty Hu Yinglin''s "Shao Shi Shan Fang Bi Cong" and other books. There is another saying that Shi Naian and Luo Guanzhong are actually the same person. "Shi Nai''an" is actually Luo Guanzhong''s pen name. Because "Water Margin" was a banned book in the early Ming Dynasty, it was impossible to publish it under its real name, so Luo Guanzhong took a pen name for himself, called "Shi Nai''an." The evidence is one: Shi Nai''an has very little information in history. Second: In the early version of "Water Margin" in the Ming Dynasty, Luo Guanzhong signed it alone, and later it was discovered that it was signed jointly by Shi Naian and Luo Guanzhong. Third: The three words "Shi Nai''an" are reversed, and the homophonic sound is "I Nai Shi". In the version of "Water Margin" jointly signed by Shi Naian and Luo Guanzhong, the author''s signature is like this, "Shi Naian-Luo Guanzhong". Then, the three characters "Shi Nai''an" are replaced with a homophonic pronunciation, "I Nai is-Luo Guanzhong". This may be just a coincidence, but I have to say that there is such a possibility. Both of these statements are agreed with and opposed by others, and both are controversial. Relatively speaking, the term "teacher and apprentice" has spread more widely. ... Chapter 1747： Unexpected and strange The author of "Water Margin" is generally considered to be Shi Naian, but not all of the stories in "Water Margin" are Shi Naian''s original. In fact, before the "Water Margin" was written, there was already a record of the uprising of Song Jiang and others, and there were many editions. In addition, there are also a large number of folk stories about Song Jiang and others, and there are many differences in the details of the stories circulating in different regions. It was Shi Nai''an who collected these stories that have been circulated in different regions, selected, processed, and re-created, and then wrote this magnificent masterpiece "Water Margin". Now, Li Fan is about to bring this work to this world. ... Li Fan was still sorting out the manuscripts in the study. Two girls, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, came back, as did Qin Lie and Su Yilin. Not only that, but Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also came. Obviously, they are all for Li Fan''s upcoming new works. "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law!" Qin Yulin called out loudly as soon as he returned to the yard. Li Fan smiled helplessly, temporarily stored the manuscript, got up and walked out of the study. When he went downstairs and walked to the courtyard, Qin Lie said, "I heard that your kid will start serializing new works three days later. It is about the theme of ancient uprisings. This kind of work is not easy to create, you kid. It only takes three days to conceive, is there enough time?" Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s been more than three days. I have roughly conceived it before. This time Director Wang and Director Liu of CCTV came to me, and it was just right." Hearing what Li Fan said, Qin Lie and others nodded, and Su Yilin asked, "What is the name of the new work? Can you think about it?" Li Fan said: "The name has been decided, called "Water Margin"." ""Water Margin"?" Qin Lie and others all showed puzzled expressions. It was obvious that they didn''t understand the meaning of the title too much. This is indeed a somewhat strange name. Zheng Jie asked: "What is the interpretation of the word''Water Margin''?" "Well," Li Fan said, "Probably, maybe it means being near the water and being in the wild." There is no way, Li Fan can only use words such as "probably" and "maybe". Because the exact meaning of the word "Water Margin" has been controversial in previous lives. The word "Water Margin" comes from the phrase "The Book of SongsDayaMian", "Gu Gong and his father, come to the court to walk the horse, rate the Western Water Margin, as for Qixia." What this sentence says is that Gu Gong Tanfu, the ancestor of the Zhou tribe, that is, the grandfather of King Zhou Wen, drove the horse early in the morning and led the tribe along the bank of the western river to the foot of Qishan. This was the beginning of the prosperity of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, some people believe that Shi Nai''an used "Water Margin" as the title of the book to compare the uprising of Song Jiang and others with the rise of the Zhou Dynasty, in order to affirm the fighting spirit of the heroes of the uprising and resisting the rule. But this argument has always been controversial. In addition, there is another saying that the original name of "Water Margin" was "Jiang Hu Hao Ke Chuan". At that time, Shi Nai''an completed the creation of the work "The Legend of Jianghu". Shi Naian was very satisfied with the plot in the book, but felt that the title of the book was not good. Luo Guanzhong, a student of Shi Naian, suggested that the book be called "Water Margin". Shi Naian was very pleased when he heard it. "Water Margin", which means the edge of the water, has the meaning of''being in the wild'', and it is in line with the allusion in the "Book of Songs" that''Gu Gong Tanfu, came to the court to walk the horse, rate the Western Water Margin, and Qixia'' is really wonderful . As a result, Shi Nai''an officially renamed the "Jiang Hu Huo Bi Zhuan" "Water Margin". Similarly, this statement is also controversial. The true meaning of the word "Water Margin" may only become an unsolved mystery. However, in this world, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others all nodded after listening to Li Fan''s explanation. They very much agreed with Li Fan''s explanation. Since it is the subject of an uprising, it has the meaning of "in the opposition", which is really appropriate. Liang Shengdao: "You launched this work after "Journey to the West". The outside world will compare "Water Margin" with "Journey to the West", and "Journey to the West" is too classic, and your new work is not under pressure. ." Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s okay, "Water Margin" and "Journey to the West" are not the same type of work. It is difficult to define which of them is better? Who is worse? However, it is certain that "Water Margin" is also Like "Journey to the West", it will become one of the most classic works." The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin couldn''t help but roll their eyes. They still don''t know how to be humble. Qin Lie smiled and scolded: "When will your kid learn to be humble? But that''s okay. I want to see your "Water Margin". How can it become a classic like "Journey to the West"?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Then, please let me log in to my Weibo on time at 10 o''clock in the morning after three days to see the update." Knowing that this would be the result, Qin Lie and others had no plans to say anything about it. ... Since the end of "Journey to the West", Li Fan hasn''t released any new works for some time. The outside world is looking forward to Li Fan''s new works. When discussing Gu Yong''s "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", they often mentioned Li Fan''s new works. Countless people are eager to see Li Fan''s new works. They are eager to see classic works like "Journey to the West" again. Many people are also speculating about what genre of Li Fan''s new works will be? Or is it a work on what subject? Because Li Fan has made it clear that he will not continue to release works of gods and demons for the time being. Therefore, the genre and subject matter of Li Fan''s new works have become the focus of external discussion. Now, they finally know the answer. The official CCTV platform announced a news to the outside world, mainly saying that the CCTV TV drama channel is going to shoot a TV drama based on the theme of the ancient uprising, and has reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan. Li Fan will create a special work on the theme of ancient uprisings for this purpose, and then CCTV TV drama channel will put it on the screen. Li Fan''s work is called "Water Margin" and will be officially serialized on his personal Weibo three days later. After the official news from CCTV, Li Fan also announced the relevant news on his personal Weibo, inviting everyone to read it in three days. One stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and the news spread across the entire network in a very short time. Li Fan''s new work turned out to be a collaboration with CCTV. This is very surprising to everyone, but it is not surprising that only authors such as Li Fan and Gu Yong are qualified to cooperate with CCTV. The subject matter of the new work turned out to be about the ancient uprising, which is even more surprising to everyone, and feels a bit strange. This is because it is difficult for everyone to be interested in watching works of this kind of subject matter. It is not surprising that CCTV wants to shoot such a TV series. CCTV, even if it is no longer popular themes, sometimes it needs to be filmed. To everyone''s surprise, Li Fan actually agreed to CCTV''s request for cooperation. You should know that most people have no interest in works about the uprising. What''s so good about the uprising? It was surprising and strange that Li Fan wanted to create a work on this subject. ... Chapter 1748： Book fans are very depressed Li Fan is about to create a work with the theme of ancient uprisings, which is surprising and strange to the outside world. Among them, the most unexpected person was the person in the screenwriter circle. At this time, they finally knew the reason why Wang Jin hadn''t announced the result for a long time. It turned out that Wang Jin was really looking for another script, but he was not looking for someone in their screenwriter circle, but Li Fan. And Li Fan didn''t create the script directly, but created it, and Wang Jin would definitely find someone to adapt it into the script. Wang Jin would rather take one more step, and also find Li Fan to cooperate. It seems that he is really dissatisfied with all the scripts. After learning this fact, the mindsets of the screenwriters are different. Some people smiled helplessly and looked ashamed. There are so many excellent screenwriters in their screenwriter circle, and none of them can satisfy Wang Jin. In the end, they have to be Li Fan. They feel very ashamed and feel a little ashamed of the screenwriter. Occupation. At the same time, they are also full of curiosity and expectation for Li Fan''s upcoming work called "Water Margin". Objectively speaking, works with the theme of "uprising", whether they are scripts, are extremely difficult to create, and they are also easy to touch minefields. This time, none of the scripts created by everyone made Wang Jin particularly satisfied, and it was also related to the difficulty of creating works on the subject of "uprising". What makes the screenwriters even more depressed is that this kind of subject matter is difficult to create. The key is that the audience has no interest in works of this kind of subject matter. After the CCTV shooting is completed and the broadcast starts, the ratings will certainly not be high. Of course, the low ratings have nothing to do with CCTV and the screenwriters. CCTV shoots works of this kind of subject matter, certainly not for high ratings, but for some other purpose. For screenwriters, they are so eager for their script to be selected because it is a TV series shot by CCTV. If the script is selected, they will surely get many unexpected benefits. As for the ratings, everyone doesn''t care how high it is anyway. Although Wang Jin has high requirements for the script, he does not expect to have a high ratings. So, what will be the market reaction of Li Fan''s "Water Margin"? Those screenwriters who feel very ashamed are very curious and expectant. They understand that this kind of work they create is not very popular, and it does not mean that this kind of work created by Li Fan is also unpopular. At the same time, they also believed that Wang Jin''s decision this time was correct. It was indeed the perfect choice to find Li Fan to create a film based on the "uprising". However, not all screenwriters think so. There are also some screenwriters who disdain to laugh about this. They think that although Li Fan''s reputation is great, he is called an unborn genius, and his talent is ranked first, but it does not represent how good his works on this theme will be. They believed that Li Fan''s "Water Margin" was definitely inferior to their script, and Wang Jin abandoned their script this time and went to Li Fan to cooperate. It was not a wise decision. Screenwriters with this mentality are led by Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui. Most of the others have a good relationship with one of these three. Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui were very annoyed at this time. They thought that their script would definitely be selected this time, but how could they imagine that such an accident would happen? In the circle of screenwriters, Zhang Na said very uncomfortably, "Water Margin? I don''t understand what the title of the book means? I think it''s purely because Li Fan was there, deliberately making something that everyone can''t understand. The title of the book is to show that I am unique. Very good, I want to see his "Water Margin", where can it be better than my "Rise up"?" After Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng also said uncomfortably: "No way, who can make Li Fan famous? Director Wang naturally prefers to believe in his works. "Water Margin", if you look at the title of the book, it is even more bluff. People, we are indeed far behind." Wang Rui was naturally unhappy and said, Its not so easy to create works with the theme of''Rebellion''. Maybe its a minefield. I dont think Li Fans "Water Margin" will be the same. What an excellent work. It''s a pity that people are famous, so what can we do?" Seeing the three people''s obviously unhappy speeches, the screenwriters who have good relations with the three people also spoke in response. "That is, being famous does not mean that all types of works are created well. I think Director Wang''s decision this time is a wrong decision." ""Water Margin"? What is this bad name? I can''t understand it. I also think that Li Fan is playing mystery." "Didn''t the "Water Margin" begin serialization three days later? After a few days of "Water Margin" serialization, Director Wang should know that his decision this time was wrong." "I think the same is true. Then Director Wang will know that our work is the best work. In the end, he will still make a choice among our works." "..." Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui, seeing so many people supporting them, finally relieved their unhappiness, and then unanimously hummed in their hearts: "Serialization will start in three days? Very good, I want to see it. How is your "Water Margin" better than my work?" ... The screenwriters are discussing, and countless netizens outside are also discussing. They look forward to the stars, look forward to the moon, and finally look forward to Li Fan''s new works. However, Li Fan''s new works are based on the theme of "uprising", which makes them very depressed. It''s not that they don''t believe in Li Fan''s works, but that they really don''t like to see works of this theme. They absolutely believe that Li Fan''s "Water Margin" will be a very wonderful work, not as classic as "Journey to the West", but it will never be any worse than "Journey to the West". It''s just that they really don''t like watching works of this subject matter. No matter how classic the work is, they don''t like to look at works of this kind of subject, it''s useless. CCTV is also true. If you want to make a TV series, just go to the domestic screenwriters to create the script. Why go to find Mr. Li Fan to cooperate? With so many excellent screenwriters in China, can''t they create a good script? Why do you have to trouble Mr. Li Fan? It''s true. Fans of the book complained in their hearts. They were really depressed. They finally waited for Li Fan''s new work, but it was a subject that they didn''t like very much. Do you think they are depressed? This is purely a waste of opportunity for Li Fan to launch new works. If CCTV does not go to Li Fan to cooperate this time, maybe Li Fan will launch other types of works. The fans are really depressed. ... Chapter 1749： Is it too exaggerated? The book fans were very depressed and talked about it on the Internet. . "It''s hard to look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s new novel works, but they are based on the theme of "Rebellion". Even if the classics written by Mr. Li Fan are classics, they won''t make people much interested. Alas! Depressed!" "For this matter, we can only blame CCTV. If CCTV doesn''t cooperate with Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan will definitely not create works of this kind of theme." "CCTV is also true. If you want to make a TV series, go to the screenwriters and ask for a script. If you find Mr. Li Fan to create a novel, you have to find the screenwriter to adapt it into a script. "There is news on the Internet that Director Wang of the CCTV TV drama channel, when he first started, he really went to the screenwriters to ask for scripts. It is just that the scripts of the screenwriters did not satisfy Director Wang, so Director Wang went to find Mr. Li Fan to cooperate. of." "No? There are so many excellent screenwriters in my country, and the scripts created by them are not satisfactory to CCTV? CCTV''s requirements are very high this time. Could it be that they still want a good ratings? It''s just that where is there any ratings for such works? ?" "The TV series "Journey to the West", which has just been broadcast, has achieved a miracle in ratings. I guess that CCTV has tasted the sweetness. I want to make another TV series with high ratings, but this time it is obvious that I chose the wrong theme. " "The scripts of the screenwriters are not very satisfactory to CCTV. It is no wonder that CCTV will go to Mr. Li Fan to cooperate. At this time, only Mr. Li Fan will play the role. Well, if Gu Yong is a big one, it will certainly work, but Gu Yong I''m very busy creating "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", and I don''t think I have time to cooperate with CCTV." "Anyway, I always think that CCTV wasted it. Let''s watch Mr. Li Fan''s new book once." "So, three days later, Mr. Li Fan started to serialize "Water Margin", will everyone watch it?" "Look, of course you have to see it. Although I don''t like to see works of this subject, since it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, I have to see what I say." "Yes, of course you have to read it. As long as it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, you have to read it, even if it is a subject you don''t like. "Nonsense, if you don''t read Mr. Li Fan''s works, whose work can you still see?" "After waiting for so long, I finally waited for Mr. Li Fan''s new work. Is there any reason not to look at it?" "Well, looking at what you said like this, I thought you didn''t watch it." "..." The book fan who asked the question before was quite dumbfounded. He saw other book fans doing this and that, thinking that other book fans were not going to watch Li Fan''s "Water Margin" this time. It turns out that book fans talk about it, and they still want to read books, even if they dont like themes. ... People who pay attention to the news of Li Fan''s new book are far more than ordinary book fans, but also many celebrities, authors in various literary fields, and numerous media reporters, etc. Capital. Shen Cong and Cen Geng were very concerned. Li Fan said last time that there will be no more works of gods and demons, which made the two of them quite regretful. For the time being, we wont release the works of gods and demons, so what type of work will Li Fans next work be? Shen Cong and Cen Geng are also very curious about this, and they are watching them all the time. Now, I finally have the answer. Shen Cong groaned: "Works with the theme of''uprising'' are not very popular, and they are not easy to create. They will be subject to greater restrictions. Li Fan''s new works are works of this theme. I was a little surprised." Cen Geng said: "This may indeed be an unexpected work. If CCTV does not go to him for cooperation, he should not create works on this subject. However, since he has agreed to CCTV''s request for cooperation, it means that he must have his own. His ideas and thoughts. His "Water Margin" this time may give people a kind of surprise." Shen Cong nodded and said, "That''s true. Other authors can''t create good works with themes. It doesn''t mean that the kid can''t create good works. Moreover, the more difficult themes are, the more people expect it. The more people want to see, what is the difference between his works of this kind and similar works of other authors? "Water Margin"? The name is a bit weird. Three days later, I will check his updates on time. ." Cen Geng said: "Old Shen said this very well, you read those book fans on the Internet, they all say that they don''t like works with the theme of''Rebellion'', but at the same time they said they would definitely go to "Water Margin", except that the author is Li In addition to this main reason, there is actually the kind of reason you mentioned. Everyone wants to know what makes Li Fan''s "Water Margin" different? It''s just that those book fans didn''t realize it. This reason." Shen Congdao: "In this case, three days later, let us see what makes "Water Margin" different?" Cen Geng smiled and said, "There must be something different, let me wait and see." "..." ... The major media have also reported on Li Fan''s upcoming launch of "Water Margin". "Heavy! CCTV specially invited Li Fan to create a work with the theme of "Rebellion". After "Journey to the West", Li Fan''s latest work "Water Margin" has struck!" ""Water Margin"! Li Fan''s latest work since "Journey to the West" will be officially serialized on his personal Weibo three days later." "It is reported that works with the theme of''uprising'' are not very popular with readers. Then, will readers like Li Fan''s "Water Margin"? Let us wait and see." "Exclusive interview: Wang Jin, director of CCTV TV drama channel, tell you about the after-effects of this cooperation between CCTV and Li Fan!" "What''s the meaning of the three words''Water Margin''? See experts exclusively decrypt it for you!" "..." The reports from the major media were numerous and dazzling. It also makes people feel emotional that Li Fans new book is really like throwing a powerful bomb into a pool of still water, instantly making the entire pool of water boil completely. ... Three Holy Village. Qin Yulin sighed, "Isn''t it just launching a new novel. The outside world is full of guns and smoke. Isn''t it too exaggerated?" Su Qing smiled slightly and said, "I also think it''s too exaggerated." Li Fan hummed triumphantly, and said, "What is called too exaggerated? This is called influence, okay? What do you two girls know?" Qin Yulin chuckled, and said: "The influence is indeed a bit big, so big that almost all book fans say that they don''t like works of this theme, and they don''t have much hope for "Water Margin". It depends on the author. For Li Fan''s sake, he decided to take a look reluctantly." Book fans do not like the works with the theme of "uprising", but what they mean is obviously not what Qin Yulin just expressed. Qin Yulin obviously deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of the fans and told Li Fan. Li Fan naturally knew that Qin Yulin said this deliberately. He laughed and said, "Don''t worry, after reading my "Water Margin", fans will never think of novels with the theme of''Rebellion.'' It''s not pretty." "Cut!" Su Qing and Qin Yulin "cut" at the same time. ... Chapter 1750： Gao Li Li Fan''s "Water Margin" is about to begin serialization. Different people outside have different views and attitudes towards "Water Margin". Regardless of the different opinions and attitudes of the outsiders, three days later, "Water Margin" officially began serialization. The serialization method is still serialized on Weibo, and the outside world is already very familiar with this serialization method. At 10 o''clock in the morning, all those who paid attention to "Water Margin" and were able to spare time logged on to Li Fan''s personal Weibo on time. Although book fans are not very interested in works with the theme of "uprising", since the author is Li Fan, they have no reason not to read it. The story of "Water Margin" officially kicked off. The background of the story is the Song Dynasty, and the three years of Jiayou in the Northern Song Dynasty. The plague prevails in the capital of Kaifeng, and the people are not going to live. The prime minister Zhao Zhe and political participation Wen Yanbo wrote a memorial, hoping that Emperor Renzong would "convict and lenient grace, save penalties and reduce taxes, and use natural disasters to provide relief to the people." Therefore, Emperor Renzong specially sent Hong Xin, the Taiwei in front of the palace, to Longhu Mountain in Xinzhou, Jiangxi, and announced that Zhang Zhenren, the heavenly master, would come to the court to pray for the plague. Taiwei Hong went to Guixi County in Xinzhou. When visiting the Fumo Hall of the Shangqing Palace, he did not listen to persuasion to open the door of the Fumo Hall, lifted the big stone stele in the Fumo Hall, and dug up a bluestone slab pressed by the big stone turtle. Under the stone slab, there is a crypt with a depth of ten thousand feet, very deep and deep, and a crypt with a depth of ten thousand feet. I saw a loud piercing and piercing, and when that loud sound passed, only a black gas was seen, rolling up from the hole. , Collapsed half of the corner of the temple. The black air rushed for the first half of the day, and a hundred golden lights scattered in the air, looking in all directions." It is said that this is the origin of "Thirty-six members Tiangang stars, 72 Earth evil stars, a total of one hundred and eight demon kings". This is the beginning of "Water Margin". The opening story is babbling, and demons and real people appear. This makes a lot of book fans quite puzzled. Could it be that the story of "Water Margin" has something to do with immortals and monsters? This should be impossible. Not to mention what Li Fan said before, he will no longer create works of gods and demons for the time being, it is impossible to have a relationship with the gods and demons just with the theme of "uprising". But what is the beginning of "Water Margin"? All book fans are very puzzled. The screenwriters who were disdainful in their hearts laughed at this opening, and they didn''t guess wrong. Li Fan didn''t write well on all themes. At least for this kind of work with the theme of "uprising", Li Fan is not good at creating, even the demons, ghosts and gods come out. "Should he intend to make the theme of "uprising" into a work of gods and demons, right?" The screenwriters thought so in their hearts. The more you think about the possibility, the more you think about it, the more you feel gloating. If this were the case, Li Fan would be ashamed this time, and Wang Jin would also understand that his choice to cooperate with Li Fan was a wrong decision. At that time, Wang Jin could only make choices in their script. The screenwriters who were disdainful at heart became more excited the more they thought about it. What excites them even more is that even if there are demons, ghosts, and fairies in the opening chapter, the key is that they are not very attractive, far inferior to the opening chapters of "The Romance of the Gods" and "Journey to the West". Could it be that Li Fan''s creative level has finally declined? In addition to excitement, the screenwriters who are disdainful are still excited. Of course, there are also expectations for how the outside world will evaluate "Water Margin". Capital. Logging on to Li Fan''s Weibo on time, Shen Cong and Cen Geng, who watched the update of "Water Margin", also frowned slightly. They did not expect that the opening chapter of "Water Margin" would be so naive. If they didn''t know in advance that the subject matter this time was about "uprising", they would really think that "Water Margin" was another work of gods and demons. Shen Congdao: "Lao Cen, do you mean that he started this way?" Cen Geng said: "I can''t see it yet. After reading the whole work, I may be able to see his intention to start the article like this." Shen Cong nodded and said, "Then, keep watching." For the opening chapter of "Water Margin", some people wondered, some gloated, and some were thoughtful. The serialization continues. Next, time told the Song Zhezong period. Kaifeng Mansion, the Bianliang Xuanwu Army had a son who settled down in Fulangpo, whose surname was high, ranked second, and was called the second year of high school. Since I was not a family business, I had no choice but to pierce a gun and make a stick. I am most adept at Cuju, which is also called balloon kicking. Therefore, the Jingshi population is smooth, and he is not called the second year of high school, but he is called to play golf. Later, when Gao Qiu made his mark, he moved the word "ball" next to "king", added "Liren" and renamed Gao Qiu. Gao Yu plays, sings, dances, spears and makes sticks, sumo wrestling, and also learns poetry and poetry indiscriminately. As the story turned, it became completely unrelated to the demon, ghosts, and gods who talked about before, mainly talking about the history of a person named Gao Yu. In this world, during the Song Zhezong and Song Huizong periods, there was no such thing as Gao Yu. For book fans, Gao Li is a completely fictional character. In previous lives, Gao Li was a real person in history, but Gao Li in real history is very different from Gao Li in "Water Margin" or other literary works. In the official history, there are very few records about Gao Li. There is not even any record about Gao Li in the "Song History", but in the "Hui Zong Ben Ji", there is a record about Gao Li, "Gao Li, in Zhenghe Qi In the first month of the year, he was appointed as Taiwei.". The official history neither praised Gao Li nor stated that this person was a treacherous minister or a wicked person. Gao Li is not a very famous person in real history. However, with the literary works such as "Water Margin" and the continuous processing by the common people, Gao Yu gradually escalated into a figure whose influence can be compared with famous officials such as Tong Guan, Yang Jian, Cai Jing, and Liang Shicheng. In this way, Gao Liu became a famous traitor in history, but in fact, Gao Liu in real history is not a traitor. Perhaps there is no evidence that Gao Liu is a traitor. In the official history, the "Six Thieves of the Northern Song Dynasty" in the Huizong Period of the Song Dynasty were Cai Jing, Wang Wei, Tong Guan, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Ming, and Li Bangyan. Even because the people at the time had a "big festival and no pollution" evaluation of Gao Li, Gao Li could barely be regarded as a good person. Now, for book fans in this world, what they see is the Gao Yu in "Water Margin". The article uses a lot of space to introduce Gao Yao''s history. He was favored by King Duan because he kicked a good balloon and became King Duan''s pro-accompaniment. Later, Emperor Zhezong died and the king came to the throne, which is the famous Song Huizong in history. King Duan became the emperor and became the Song Huizong, so Gao Qi should naturally prosper, and was appointed by Song Huizong to be the post of lieutenant of the palace commander''s mansion. The former high school sophomore was transformed into a very beautiful Gao Taiwei. The story of "Water Margin" is only now the real beginning. Chapter 1751： Is the protagonist? Not the protagonist? The story of "Water Margin" can only be regarded as the real beginning after Gao Li''s success. But the book fans in this world don''t know. They saw a lot of Gao Yu''s history described in the article, and once thought Gao Yu would be the protagonist. But I always find it impossible. People who make good at Cuju don''t look like a positive person. Then, in the opening part of the work, a large number of descriptions of how a non-positive character made his fortune are described. What is the purpose of this? The book fans are still confused, and some don''t understand, if it weren''t because the author was Li Fan, they would definitely have a lot of doubts. However, judging from the current content of the second episode, book fans have confirmed another thing, that is, "Water Margin" should not be a work of gods and demons. However, this problem has come again. Since "Water Margin" is not a work of gods and demons, why should there be those demons, ghosts and gods in the first episode? What is Li Fan''s intention? The book fans really don''t understand it, so they can only choose not to think about it for the time being. Then, continue to look down. The villain, Gao Qi, is already well-established, so the protagonist should be the next one, right? This is what the fans think, and the next character that appears has indeed the potential of the protagonist. The head of the 800,000 Forbidden Army, Wang Jin. Gao Qi became a lieutenant, and chose a good day to take office in the palace commander''s mansion. One should belong to public officials, ya generals, capital army, supervising army, horse bunker, etc., all come to worship, except for the 800,000 forbidden army chief instructor Wang Jin. Someone told Gao Li that Wang Jin did not come because he was sick and was on sick leave. Gao Qi was furious after hearing this, and sent someone to bring Wang Jin. Wang Jin had no wife, son, and only a 60-year-old mother. Hearing the call of the newly appointed lieutenant, he had no choice but to go to worship with illness. However, when Wang Jin saw that the newly appointed lieutenant was Gao Yu, he couldn''t help sighing that his life could not be guaranteed. It turned out that when Gao Li was in his second year of high school, he was beaten by Wang Jin''s father once for some reason, and couldn''t get up for three or four months. Now that Gao Qi has made his mark, how can he let go of his enemies of the day? Fortunately, today is Gao Yu''s first day in office. For a good omen, Wang Jin is not embarrassed for the time being. Wang Jin returned home and told his mother about the situation, who suggested that they should run away overnight. Wang Jin took his mother''s advice and ran away overnight. When they saw this, the fans thought that the real protagonist appeared, and Wang Jin''s experience indeed had the potential to become the protagonist. But soon, they discovered that the next character appeared more like the protagonist than Wang Jin. Jiuwenlong Shijin! Wang Jin took his mother and ran away overnight and had been away for more than a month. One day I arrived at Shijia Village, because I missed the dormitory, I went to a large manor to spend the night. The owner of the manor, Shi Taigong, warmly received Wang Jin, mother and son. After staying for five days, Wang Jin packed his luggage and was about to leave, only to see a young man in the manor, with a total of nine blue dragons pierced on his shoulders, chest, and chest, practicing martial arts. Wang Jin''s evaluation of him is that the stick is good, but it has flaws and can''t win the real master. Wang Jin asked Shi Taigong, who is the awesome young man? Shi Taigong told Wang Jin that it was his son, Shi Jin. Because of the nine blue dragons pierced in the shoulders, chest, and chest, the villagers called him Shijin Jiuwenlong. Wang Jin said that since he was Tai Gong Shis son, he would like to give Shi Jin some advice to express their gratitude to both mother and son. Shi Taigong was overjoyed and asked Shi Jin to worship Wang Jin as his teacher. Shi Jin was not convinced at first and was unwilling to worship. But after Wang Jin showed his skills, Shi Jin was convinced, and he was excited to worship Wang Jin as his teacher. In this way, Wang Jin''s mother and son lived in the village. After teaching Shi Jin''s martial arts for half a year, Wang Jin''s mother and son left. When seeing this, a group of book fans discovered that this nine-patterned dragon Shi Jin indeed seemed more like the protagonist than Wang Jin. Could it be that Shi Jin is the real protagonist? And the following story seems to prove this. What follows is the story about Shi Jin. With the three leaders of a group of bandits on the mountain, they gradually developed from mutual hatred to mutual appreciation, and finally they became good friends. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Shi Jin invited three bandit leaders to the village to enjoy the moon and drink. The three chiefs were delighted to attend the appointment. However, their whereabouts were controlled by the government, and the government sent troops to surround Shi Jin''s manor in an attempt to capture the three bandit leaders. Naturally, Shi Jin would not watch the three leaders being taken, and rushed out of the government''s surroundings with the three leaders, and set fire to his manor. Because of this, Shi Jin offended the government and his manor was gone, so he decided to go to Kansai to find his master Wang Jin. When the story arrives here, it has shown an increasingly exciting trend, and all book fans are getting more and more excited. Those two questions that hadn''t been understood before, at this time also completely ignored them, and now they just want to continue to read the following story. It seems that Shi Jin should indeed be the protagonist. I don''t know what kind of stories will happen after he goes to Kansai? And the screenwriters who were gloating before, waiting to see Li Fan''s jokes, also became solemn at this time. They also discovered that the story of "Water Margin" is becoming more and more exciting. For them, this is not a good sign, they can only pray in their hearts now, praying that this increasingly exciting trend is just a flash in the pan. But other book fans don''t know what they are thinking at this time. At this time, the attention of the fans was all focused on the next character. The governor of Kansai, Ludaluti! After Shi Jin arrived in Kansai, he met a man who looked like an army officer in a tea shop. It was Tiha, Luda, of the Kansai Government. Luda was born with round face and big ears, a straight nose, a tribal beard on his cheeks, a length of eight feet, and a waist of ten circumferences. He is absolutely a strong man. After the two exchanged names, they both discovered that they had heard of each other''s name, which made both of them very happy. After that, the two went to another restaurant for a drink and dinner. During the meal, I heard crying. It turned out to be a couple of father and daughter singing in the restaurant, and it was the woman who was crying. Ruda summoned the father and daughter and asked why they were crying? The woman said that his father''s surname was Jin, ranked second, and she was named Cuilian, and their father and daughter lived here. There was a rich man named Zheng Daguan in "Zhen Guanxi". Daguan Zheng took a fancy to her and forcibly accepted her as a concubine. However, it was good to give three thousand guan money, but she did not give it. Later, she was driven out by the Zheng family eldest lady, but Zheng officials came to her to ask her for the three thousand guan money. The official Zheng didn''t give the three thousand guan money at all at first, but now he came to ask for the 3,000 guan money back. What is the reason? Reluctantly, Zheng Zheng was so powerful, and their father and daughter were helpless, so they only got to sell them in the restaurant and pay back the three thousand guan. In the past two days, because there were few alcoholics and unable to repay the money, they were afraid that the official Zheng would come to ask for trouble, and they had nowhere to complain, so they cried. The official name of Zheng Daguan is Zheng Tu, and he is a butcher. After hearing this, Ruda laughed and said, which official Zheng did he think he was? It turned out to be Zheng Tu who killed pigs. He decided to seek justice for the father and daughter. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1752： Lu Zhi drowns the weeping willow The story of "Water Margin" continues to be serialized. After Gao Li''s success, three figures appeared one after another, which impressed book fans, namely Wang Jin, Shi Jin, and Lu Da. At first they thought that Wang Jin was the protagonist. Later, after Shi Jin appeared, they found that Shi Jin seemed more like the protagonist. Now, book fans have discovered that Rudaluti has more pens and inks. Moreover, the character image is very clear, even better than Wang Jin and Shi Jin. After hearing the story of the woman named Cuilian, Ruda decided to teach the official Zheng of the "Zhen Guanxi" to be fair. Before going to find Zheng Tu, Lu Da first gave the father and daughter enough entanglement to let the father and daughter return to their hometown. After confirming that the father and daughter left safely, Ruda went to the Zhuangyuan Bridge and went to Zheng Tu to open the butcher shop. He asked Zheng Tu to chop ten catties of refined meat and ten catties of fatty meat. Catty cartilage. Only then did Zheng Tu know that Ruda was not here to buy meat, but to entertain him. Ruda admitted that he was here to entertain him, and by the way, he had to beat him to seek justice for Cuilian and his daughter. With three punches, Ruda hit Zheng Tu three punches in total. However, after the three punches, Zheng Tu died. Lu Da looked at Zheng Tu who was lying motionless on the ground, and his heart was broken, "I only hope to have a meal, I don''t want to kill him with three punches. The restaurant has to go to court and no one delivers food. Spread it out early." Ruda knew what was wrong and was about to evacuate, but instead of leaving directly, he pointed to Zheng Tu who fell on the ground first and said, "You are guilty of death! The restaurant will pay attention to you slowly!" Then he sweared, and strode away. When they saw this, the book fans were surprised and couldn''t help but smile. Ruda seemed very rough, but in fact he was very careful. This can be seen from many details, which also makes Ruda''s character image more vivid. And Ruda''s story is far from over. Ruda returned to his residence, and in order not to get involved in the lawsuit, he hurriedly packed up his clothes and slid away, and did not take up the position of prosecution. After traveling on the road for half a month, Lu reached Yanmen County, Daizhou. After entering the city, he learned that he was wanted by the authorities. In order to find a place to live, Lu Da went to Wenshu Monastery on Wutai Mountain under the introduction of a member of the surname Zhao, and became a monk. Luda wore a robes and robes in Wenshu Monastery, and the elders gave him a name called "Deep Wisdom". From then on, Lu Da was also called Lu Zhishen. If you become a monk and become a monk, you will naturally abide by Buddhism''s pure rules and precepts, and achieve the "three conversions" and "five precepts." However, this is obviously a very difficult thing for Lu Zhishen. The monk Lu Zhishen was destined not to be peaceful. After staying in Wenshu Monastery for a few months, unable to eat meat or drink, a bird has faded from Lu Zhishen''s mouth. One day, Wenshu Monastery was relaxing, and he met a liquor vendor in Banshan Pavilion. Lu Zhishen was overjoyed and wanted to buy a drink. However, the liquor vendor recognized Lu Zhishen as a monk in Wenshu Monastery and refused to sell him liquor. Lu Zhishen kicked the liquor vendor and grabbed the drink directly. After getting drunk and returning to Wenshu Monastery, the monk guarding the gate abided by the temple rules and did not allow the drunk Lu Zhi to go deep into the temple. Lu Zhishen used Jiu Jin to directly enter the mountain gate, all the way to the Tibetan Hall. The prison temple summoned twenty or thirty people including fire workers and handymen in the temple to teach Lu Zhishen, but he was beaten and fled in embarrassment. For the first time, Wenshu Monastery was stunned by Lu Zhishen. When they saw this, the book fans smiled slightly, and they knew that Lu Zhishen could not be an honest monk in Wenshu Monastery. Lu Zhishen had broken the rules when he was drunk, and made a riot at the Wenshu Monastery, and even broke the rules. Fortunately, the elder Zhizheng finally gave Lu Zhishen a little admonishment to prevent him from committing the crime again, and he did not punish Lu Zhishen severely. However, it is obviously impossible for Lu Zhishen to commit another crime. Three or four months later, Lu Zhishen went down the mountain again and went to the bar below the mountain to buy wine and drink. This time, he was drunk again. On the way back to the mountain, Lu Zhishen had a drunken attack, practiced his fists and kicks, and knocked the Banshan Pavilion halfway down. At the gate of the courtyard, the monk guarding the gate closed the gate, not allowing Lu Zhi to go deep into the temple. Lu Zhishen first smashed the two clay sculptures outside the door, and after breaking into the mountain door, he made a noise in the Zen hall, causing a "scroll hall". A group of ministerial monks failed to request the telepresence elders to come forward, so they bypassed the telepresence elders and gathered more than two hundred handymen and servants in the temple to teach Lu Zhishen. However, Lu Zhishen "refers to the east and west, and the guide to the north", and continued to fight until the hall, and finally the elder Zhizheng came forward to stop him. Lu Zhishen was drunk and rioted twice in Wenshu Monastery. In desperation, the Zhizheng elders had to let Lu Zhishen leave and introduce Lu Zhishen to the Daxiangguo Temple in Tokyo, where Lu Zhishen asked for a ministry monk. In this way, Lu Zhishen left the Wutaishan Wenshu Monastery and went to the Daxiangguo Temple in Tokyo. Passing this way, it is naturally impossible to be calm. First I went to Taohua Village, and for some reason, there was a big disturbance in Taohua Village, and then to the Crock Pot Temple, this time even more fierce. After the turmoil at the Clay Temple Temple, it burned directly to the Crock Temple. The book fans are very happy and excited to see it, and at the same time they can''t help but smile. No matter where this guy goes, a disturbance will inevitably occur. After rioting in Taohua Village and burning Crock Temple, Lu Zhishen finally arrived at the Daxiangguo Temple in Tokyo. The abbot Zhiqing arranged for Lu Zhishen to go to the vegetable garden near the Yue Temple outside the Jujube Gate and become the abbot who manages the vegetable garden. Outside the jujube door, there is a group of splashing skins, often stealing vegetables from the vegetable garden. They wanted to give Lu Zhishen a disarm, but Lu Zhishen cleaned up instead. After Lu Zhishen gave them a lesson, he let them go. The next day, the crowd pooled money to buy meat and wine, and apologized to Lu Zhishen. Lu Zhishen drank with them happily. Halfway through the meal, the crow''s "wow" cried from outside the door, which disturbed everyone''s interest. It turned out that an old crow''s nest was newly added to the green poplar tree on the corner of the wall, and the old crows kept screaming "wow" on it. Everyone was upset when they heard it, and they said they would build a ladder to tear down the old crow''s nest. Lu Zhishen was already half drunk. He came under the green poplar tree and said that if he wanted to tear down the old crow''s nest, he didn''t necessarily need a ladder. The old crow''s nest is so high, how to remove it without a ladder? Everyone was puzzled, but they saw Lu Zhishen walked to the green poplar tree, took off the straight, and used his right hand to go down, turning his body upside down, but he pulled his left hand up and took advantage of his waist. The poplar is uprooted. Lu Zhi drooped down the willows, so scared that all the poppies bowed their heads and called him "True Arhats." Since then, Zhong Poppi has served Lu Zhishen with wine and meat every day, watching him practice martial arts. When a crowd of book fans saw this place, they couldn''t help shouting, "I wipe!" Uprooting a big green poplar tree directly, this Nima is too exaggerated. Great, my Lu Zhishen! ... Chapter 1753： Leopard Head Lin Chong From the time when Jiuwenlong Shijin met Lu Zhishen to Lu Zhishen upsetting the willows at Xiangguo Temple, many stories happened during this period. These stories use a lot of pen and ink, and they are all very exciting, and Lu Zhishen''s character image has become more and more prominent. This makes many book fans have to doubt that Lu Zhishen is the real protagonist. At this time, book fans have not realized that "Water Margin" is a story about one hero after another, and there is no protagonist in the traditional sense. It wasn''t until another brilliant figure appeared that the book fans had nothing to think about. Who is another character that appears? It''s Leopard Head Lin Chong. After Lu Zhi fell down and pulled down the willows, he was so frightened that all the poppies bowed their heads and called him "True Arhats." Since then, Zhong Poppi has served Lu Zhishen with wine and meat every day, watching him practice martial arts. One day, Lu Zhishen took out the iron rod and exercised weapons for everyone. Just making it lively, when he was seen by an official outside the wall, the official applauded: "It''s good!" The official''s leopard head and eyes, swallow neck and tiger beard, eight feet long and short, thirty-fourth-five years old, is an officer, and the 800,000 imperial army spear and stick coach Lin Chong. Because he was born with a leopard head and eyes, swallows nodded and a tiger beard, he is known as the leopard head Lin Chong. Lu Zhishen and Lin Chong said each other''s names, admired each other and talked happily, and they became brothers. Lu Zhishen asked Lin Chong why he came here today? Lin Chong replied that he had come to the Yue Temple next door with his wife to pay the incense vows. The wife and the maid Jin''er went to the temple to burn incense, and he waited outside the temple. Lu Zhi was overjoyed and invited Lin Chong to drink, but the maid Jin''er rushed to report that Lin Chong''s wife had been stopped in the temple. Lin Chong rushed into the Yuemiao and saw a young man who was molesting his wife, and that young man was no one else but Gao Yannei, the son of Tai Wei Gao Qi. Gao Yannei was not Gao Yu''s biological son, but the son of one of his brothers, who was adopted to him. Lin Chong saw that it was Gao Yanei''s son who molested his wife, and Gao Yannei didn''t know that it was his wife, so he calmly let Gao Yanei leave. However, Gao Yannei has been obsessed with Lin Chong''s wife ever since, and always wanted to get him. Afterwards, Gao Yanei made several designs to get Lin Chong''s wife, but he still failed to do so. There were also conflicts between Lin Chong and Gao Yanei many times. Gao Li thought about the safety of his son Gao Yanei and decided to solve Lin Chong himself. He thought of a strategy to successfully get rid of Lin Chong. He secretly ordered someone to sell his treasured sword to Lin Chong beforehand. After a few days, he asked his servants to take Lin Chong into the Taiwei Mansion on the pretext of looking at the sword. He bullied Lin Chong for not knowing the way and led him into the White Tiger Hall. Lin Chong therefore strayed into Baihutang. Baihutang is an important place for military aircraft, and lower-level officers like Lin Chong are not qualified to enter, let alone enter with swords. By the time Lin Chong felt shocked, it was too late, and Gao Qi suddenly appeared, accusing Lin Chong of stealing a knife into the White Tiger Hall, trying to assassinate himself. Lin Chong couldn''t argue with a hundred mouths. Gao Li wanted to kill Lin Chong, but under Kaifeng Fu Yin''s dealings, Lin Chong was convicted of privately entering Baihutang with a knife and stabbing Cangzhou. In this way, Lin Chong was sent to Cangzhou and escorted by Dong Chao and Xue Ba. Gao Liu used the money to buy Dong Chao and Xue Ba, and asked them to find a chance to kill Lin Chong on the way. Therefore, when passing a hotel, Dong Chao and Xue Ba deliberately used boiling water to rinse Lin''s feet and put on a new pair of straw sandals for Lin Chong, making it difficult for Lin Chong to wear large blisters on the soles of his feet. After entering the wild boar forest, Dong Chao and Xue Ba tied Lin Chong to the tree and wanted to kill him. At this critical moment, Lu Zhishen suddenly appeared. It turned out that Lu Zhi was deeply afraid that Lin Chong would encounter danger during the distribution, so he secretly followed all the way. Sure enough, I saw in the wild boar forest that Dong Chao and Xue Ba wanted to kill Lin Chong, so they showed up to help. Lu Zhishen originally wanted to kill Dong Chao and Xue Ba, but was stopped by Lin Chong. Lin Chong said that he was willing to be sent to Cangzhou as long as the people were in good condition. Lu Zhi was helpless, so he had to let Dong Chao and Xue Ba go to Cangzhou with them in the forest. To prevent Lin Chong from encountering danger again, Lu Zhishen sent him off all the way, and Dong Chao and Xue Ba didn''t dare to make bad ideas again. It was not until after 17 or 8 days that Lu Zhishen left Cangzhou very close. After that, Lin Chong passed by the "Little Tornado" Chai and entered the mansion. Chai Jin saw that he was famous, Lin Chong, the instructor of the 800,000 Forbidden Army, and he was overjoyed and gave him a generous hospitality. The head teacher Hong came later. This person was extremely arrogant and pressed on Lin Chong step by step, which caused Chai Jin''s unhappiness. In addition, Chai Jin wanted to see the two people''s ability, so he arranged a match between the two and set up twenty. Fifty taels of silver. Lin Chong had no choice but to compete with the head of Hong Jiao. At the beginning, he deliberately gave in and didn''t use weapons to fight with him, but head Hong didn''t appreciate it. In the end, Lin Chong was helpless and had no choice but to easily defeat Coach Hong with one stick. Head Hong, amidst the laughter of the crowd, left in shame. Lin Chong finally arrived in Cangzhou after he "beat the head of Hong". When Lin Chong left Chai Jin''s mansion, Chai Jin gave him a letter to Cangzhou Fu Yin. With Chai Jin''s letter, Lin Chong was assigned to guard the Tianwangtang, and after many setbacks, he was assigned to guard the forage yard. However, when Lin Chong was on guard at the forage yard, he was set on fire by Lu Yuhou, Chapai, and Fu''an. These three were confidants of Gao Yanei. If Lin Chong is not dead, Gao Yanei will never feel at ease, nor will he be willing. The three set fire to Lin Chong and planned to burn him to death, but in fact, Lin Chong collapsed his residence due to heavy snow pressure and went to a dilapidated mountain temple to stay overnight. Lin Chong was also spared. Not only that, Lin Chong also happened to hear the conversation between Yuhou, Chaban, and Fu''an, and learned that the fire was actually released by the three who wanted to kill him. If it weren''t because his residence collapsed, he really Was burned to death by this fire. Amidst his anger, Lin Chong''s anger finally erupted, and three people were killed with a gun and fled overnight in the wind and snow. On the way to escape, Lin Chong encountered "Little Tornado" Chai Jin again and lived in Chai Jin''s house for a few days. At this time, because Guan Ying reported that Lin Chong had killed Chapai, Lu Yuhou, and Fu''an in the prison camp in Cangzhou City, they set fire to the Dajun forage yard, making Lin Chong wanted by other officials and was arresting him everywhere. In order not to hinder Chai Jin, Lin Chong decided to leave Chai Mansion and find another place to stay. Chai Jin said that he has a place to go and he can recommend Lin to rush there. Lin Chong asked what place it was? Chai Jin replied that there is a water town under Jeju''s control, called Liangshanbo, with a radius of more than 800 miles, and it is all waterways. Now there are three heroes who are entrenched in the village, and they are called Wang Lun in white for the first call. Doing to touch Tianduqian, the third place is called Yunli King Kong Song Wan. Ask Lin Chong if he would like to go there? Lin Chong was naturally willing, so he took the letter from Chai Jin and headed towards Liang Shanbo. "Liang Shanbo?" Seeing this place name, a lot of book fans thought about it, and they faintly felt that this should be a very important place. At this time, book fans finally discovered a problem, that is, this work may not have a protagonist at all, or there may be a lot of protagonists. Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, and Lin Chong, these very distinctive characters, appeared one after another, which made people look dazzling and extremely enjoyable. Moreover, looking at this, Lin Chong does not seem to be the last wonderful character to appear. Could it be that after Lin Chong, there will continue to be new wonderful characters appearing? All the book fans think, their eyes are getting brighter. ... Chapter 1754： No unpopular subject matter Will there be new wonderful characters after Lin Chong? The answer seems to be yes, and there should be more than one character. All the book fans were thoughtful, and the more they thought, the more excited they were, and they talked about it on the Internet. "I finally found a problem, that is, there is no protagonist in this work, or in other words, Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Lin Chong and others are all protagonists." "Well, I think the same is true, Mr. Li Fan is going to write a strange book with countless protagonists?" "I dont know if its a strange book, but I do understand a little bit. This work is connected to the Uprising. Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, and Lin Chong are all wanted by the government for various reasons. Below, I had to look around for a place to stay. I suddenly had a bold idea that these people would eventually gather in one place and do a great uprising." "The analysis upstairs is very good. This possibility is very high. Moreover, Liangshanbo, the place where Lin Chong went last, is likely to be the final gathering place." "Liangshanbo is the final gathering place? No wonder I always feel that Liangshanbo will be a very important place. It turned out to be the final gathering place." "This is only a guess at the moment, not the final fact. However, this possibility is indeed very high." "If this work is really about a story about a variety of characters, for various reasons, in the end, they chose to settle down in Liangshan and jointly do a major uprising. Then, it seems to be foreseeable. After Lin Chong, new characters will continue to appear, and the number of them should be quite large, and then each character will have its own wonderful story. Let me rub! This is too much to look forward to." "I rub! I was said by the upstairs, I suddenly wanted to know, who is the next character who will appear after Lin Chong? What kind of story is there? I really want to know!" "Hey! More than the next character? There should be the next character, and then the next character, and then keep going down... Haha! In this way, is it more anticipated? Is it more eager to stop? Up?" "This Nima is really even more wanting. This design method of constantly popping up new characters and new characters brings new stories. The appeal is too strong. Mr. Li Fan has created a new creative method. ." "It is indeed quite exciting! This is mainly because the stories of Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, and Lin Chong have already appeared. Especially the stories of Lu Zhishen and Lin Chong are extremely exciting. People are extremely eager for the characters and the stories behind." "The deepest picture of Lu Zhishen is the drawing of the weeping willow. This should be an exaggerated technique. The picture of Lu Zhishen drawing the weeping willow will undoubtedly become one of the classic pictures in the entire history of literature." "Yes, the picture is too strong, it can be called an absolute classic! I guess at this time, there must be many painting lovers who are using brushes to outline this classic picture." "Lu Zhishen can be described as making trouble wherever he goes. Obviously he is a very rough character. But such a character is very careful. This can be seen from many details of his''fighting the town of Guanxi''. It can be seen that this undoubtedly makes his character image more vivid." "Lu Zhishen was wanted by the government because he killed Zhenguanxi. This is also considered as a pretext. But the reason why Lin Chong was wanted by the government makes people feel embarrassed and regretful. Gao Qi and Gao Yannei''s two fathers and sons can be described as treacherous. ." "Gao Qi is based on Cuju. If such a person becomes an official, what do you expect him to be a good official?" "If the traitorous officials are in power, they can still win the emperor''s trust. It''s no wonder that there will be an uprising." "..." Countless book fans have been discussing on the Internet. They have seen some of the doorways of "Water Margin", which makes them very excited. At the same time, they are very looking forward to the characters and stories that will appear later! While discussing and discussing, they suddenly discovered a problem, a problem that they had just ignored. Before the series of "Water Margin" began, they were almost all saying that they were not interested in works with the theme of "uprising" and thought it was not worth seeing at all. If it wasn''t because the author was Li Fan, they would never choose to watch it. Even if they chose to watch it, they didn''t think they would like it much. They believe that "Water Margin" will be a classic, but it does not mean how much they like to watch it. This is not a contradiction. In fact, there are some classic works that may not be enjoyed by many people. They thought this way before, but the fact now is that they not only relish the serialized content of "Water Margin", but also look forward to the stories that follow. They forgot for a while, this is something they didn''t like, and it was based on the theme of "uprising". Why is there such a situation? The reason is simple, that is, "Water Margin" has completely attracted them and made them completely forget that this is a subject they don''t like to watch. Another statement may be more accurate, and that is that there are no so-called unpopular subjects. Some subjects are unpopular only because there are no good works on that subject. It''s like the subject of "uprising". The reason why people thought that this subject was unattractive before was only because there were no good works on this subject before, not that the subject itself was not good. Now, book fans suddenly understand that no matter what the subject matter is, as long as the author writes well enough, it will be very attractive. Everyone always said before, what kind of subject matter is not popular, just because no one writes good works on that subject matter. The book fans were very excited, even more excited than before. They once complained about CCTV very much, thinking that CCTV shouldn''t cooperate with Li Fan, so that it wasted an opportunity for Li Fan to produce new works. But now, not only do they no longer complain about CCTV, they are also very grateful and delighted. If it weren''t for CCTV''s cooperation with Li Fan, they were afraid that they would miss seeing the "Water Margin" work that would make them want to see it. Thinking about it now, the vision of CCTV, or Wang Jin, the director of the TV drama channel, is far sharper than that of them. It seems that he has long known that Li Fans works with the theme of "uprising" will be very popular. As a result, many voices appeared on the Internet, praising and grateful to CCTV and Wang Jin. After seeing those voices, Wang Jin laughed happily, and he was very proud, "You guys, it is fortunate to see the work "Water Margin". That really should be thankful to me." ... Chapter 1755： Then dont dream Wang Jin is very excited and proud now, why did Li Fan write "Water Margin"? That was all because he invited Li Fan to write such a work. Why did he invite Li Fan to write such a work? It was because he knew that Li Fan would definitely write an extraordinary work. Now facts have proved that his vision is indeed sharp, and he should be proud of it. And what he was excited about was not only the outside complimenting him for his sharp vision, but also because he was able to accomplish the tasks explained above this time very beautifully. "Water Margin" is such a wonderful and attractive work, if it is put on the screen, it will definitely be a very good TV series, and the ratings are also very worth looking forward to. Of course, the premise is to shoot well enough. If the filming is not good, it will not only fail to become an excellent TV series, but will also attract unanimous condemnation and abuse from the outside world for ruining the original. Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt a lot of pressure again. It seems that the original work is too wonderful, and it may not be all good. It will put a lot of pressure on those who adapted it into a TV series. Of course, for Wang Jin, he naturally hopes that the greater the pressure, the better. Now, he is already preparing to bring "Water Margin" to the screen. As for the scripts submitted by other screenwriters, I can only say sorry. ... Although Wang Jin did not make it clear that he wanted to apologize for the script submitted by the screenwriters, the screenwriters already knew the answer. To choose between "Water Margin" and their script, everyone knows how to choose. Of course, for those screenwriters who are ashamed of their hearts, before the "Water Margin" began serialization, they knew that as soon as Li Fan came out, they would have nothing to do with them. Now facts have proved that the quality of works made by Li Fan himself is not comparable to their scripts. They had thought many times before, what kind of work would "Water Margin" be? They thought a lot and assumed a lot, but in any case they did not expect that "Water Margin" is a story about so many classic characters. Although only four main characters have appeared now, the screenwriters absolutely believe that there will be new characters appearing in the future. At the same time, I believe that Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Lin Chong and others will all become classic figures in the history of literature. It turns out that a work can still be created in this way. They are in a very good mood now. Although their script was not selected by CCTV, it is definitely worth it to be able to get a work like "Water Margin". And the screenwriters who were disdainful before, the mood at this time is very unbeautiful, even very bad, especially the three of Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui. They once believed that Li Fan was not good at creating works based on the theme of "uprising", and believed that Wang Jin would eventually choose between the scripts of the three of them. After reading the opening chapter of "Water Margin", they firmly believed in this idea, because Li Fanna was really not good at creating works with the theme of "uprising", even the gods and monsters came out. Isn''t this nonsense? However, as the serialization continued, they gradually discovered that they had been fooled by Li Fan. At the beginning of the chapter, it was obvious that there were immortals and monsters, but after that, they stopped abruptly, and there was no contact with the immortals and monsters. Since there is no contact with the gods and monsters later, why do you want the gods and monsters at the beginning? They really don''t understand. There is no contact at all. The following stories are getting more and more exciting, and the appeal of the whole work is getting bigger and bigger. It is not as unattractive as the opening. Although the three did not want to admit it, they had to admit that "Water Margin" was much better than their script. How would Wang Jin choose? The answer is very obvious. They saw absolute hope at the beginning, but hope soon turned into despair. From hope to despair, this made the three of them feel completely tricked by Li Fan. Give you hope first, and then make you desperate. What is this not being a fool? The three people are gnashing their teeth, and they are in a terrible mood, but they have nothing to do. They want to move back to the current defeat, but where are the qualifications and skills? Well, maybe there is a way. They used Li Fan to play around with all their screenwriters'' opinions. They thought they could arouse the same hatred of all screenwriters, and then they all condemned Li Fan together. But the fact is, except for a few screenwriters who support them, most screenwriters think they think too much. "You have been thinking too much, what kind of character is Li Fan? Then he will come to play us by surrendering his status?" "It''s true that I think too much. Li Fan may not even know that we have voted for Wang Jin''s script. How could he come to play us?" "..." Without the support of many people, Zhang Na, Yu Sipeng, and Wang Rui were even more so angry that they gritted their teeth and couldn''t help it. This can only be said that with different mentalities, things are often completely different. ... In addition to book fans and screenwriters, there are many people from all walks of life who follow "Water Margin" every day. Authors in various literary fields are also in various circles, discussing "Water Margin". "Looking at this, there will really be a lot of protagonists, you can write like this, Li Fan is another pioneer!" "It''s indeed another precedent, but this kind of writing is very particular about writing skills. It is estimated that Li Fan would dare to write like this, and Gu Yong may also be able to do it." "This kind of writing is indeed very difficult, but once the writing is successful, it will be very attractive. Everyone will look forward to who will be the next character? What kind of story will it bring?" "It is indeed very exciting, but we can just look at this way of writing, it''s not something we can control." "We really can''t control it, but we can appreciate it and discuss it." "Water Margin, who thought it would be so wonderful before? It was obviously an unpopular subject, but it made Li Fan write a whole new level. It seems that no matter what the subject matter is, only the author''s skill is needed. Enough, can write excellent works." "I don''t know how many characters Li Fan plans to write in "Water Margin"? This is a very exciting question. "Anyway, there will be no less. Another classic work was born like this. Why does it always feel that Li Fan creates a classic work so easily?" "If you have half of his talent, and you want to create a classic work, it will be easy to think about it." "Half? It''s too greedy. If I can have one-tenth of his talent, I will already go crazy with excitement. Unfortunately, this is just a dream." "Then stop dreaming and enjoy "Water Margin". We can''t write such a work, but at least we can appreciate it." "That''s true." "..." ... Chapter 1756： One hundred and eight people Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were walking in the village, and they were talking about "Water Margin" while walking. There are so many wonderful characters in "Water Margin" that they did not anticipate in advance. They expected this work more than the outside world, because Li Fan told them that "Water Margin" will be the same classic as "Journey to the West". Although they were talking about making Li Fan humble and low-key, they actually didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. So, how should "Water Margin" with "uprising" as the theme be written to be as classic as "Journey to the West"? Zheng Jie and a few people naturally look forward to it! Now, the answer gradually became clear, and Zheng Jie and the others were surprised and suddenly realized that "Water Margin" would have written it like this. Written in this way, "Water Margin" is indeed very likely to become a classic like "Journey to the West". Several people walked and discussed, and there was a question that many outsiders have in their hearts, that is, how many wonderful characters will appear in "Water Margin"? Zheng Jie thinks it should be about 20, Liang Sheng said there may be more, maybe there will be 30. Qin Lie said that they are all wonderful characters, but there will be masters and secondaries in the characterization, just like the appearance of Wang Jin, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, and Lin Chong, the description of Lu Zhishen and Lin Chong, the pen and ink used It is obviously more than Wang Jin and Shi Jin, and the characters are more vivid. Therefore, Qin Lie believes that the main characters depicted will be around 10, and all characters should exceed 30. Su Yilin agrees with Qin Lie''s statement, but he believes that the main characters depicted may be around 15 and all characters are around 40. The answers were not uniform, but they were all guesses. At this moment, Li Fan and Qin Yulin walked from a distance. The eyes of a few people lit up, and Qin Lie summoned Li Fan and Qin Yulin and asked, "You kid came just right. We were just talking about how many characters will appear in "Water Margin"? Our answers are not uniform, we want to hear Listen to your answer." Li Fan laughed and said: "It seems that many people are guessing this question online, and the answer is even more inconsistent, and there is no correct answer. This is also normal, and it is strange that everyone can guess." Qin Lie''s eyes widened and said, "Don''t be sloppy, the kid said quickly." "Okay." Li Fan said with some helplessness, "Liangshan heroes line up their seats, with a total of 36 Tiangang stars and 72 Earth evil stars." "This..." Listening to what Li Fan said, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were all taken aback. They naturally understood this sentence, because they were taken aback. Thirty-six members of Tiangang stars and 72 earthly evil stars. Obviously one star represents a person, and the combination of Tiangang and earth evil together is 108 people. Could it be that "Water Margin" will have enough to write 108 people? This is too much, right? "Of course," after the four of them were shocked, they heard Li Fan continue to say: "It is impossible for everyone to shape it in detail. There are probably only 20 or 30 characters to be shaped." After the four people listened, they nodded slowly. Although the twenty or thirty characters that focused on shaping were more than they expected, they were still acceptable. Of course, this acceptance is based on their previous guesses. If Li Fan had told them before the "Water Margin" began serialization, "Water Margin" would have enough characters to write 108 characters, of which 20 or 30 characters would be emphasized, which would definitely lead to four People were shocked on the spot, unbelievable. As for Li Fan''s answer, it actually revealed a little bit, "Liangshan hero ranks seats", this sentence very clearly answered a speculation of the outside world. That''s where Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Lin Chong and other characters will really gather together in the end, and Liang Shanbo is where they finally gather. The four looked at each other, and then each nodded slightly. They could feel that after the work was finally written, it was indeed qualified to become a classic work like Journey to the West. ... The serialization of "Water Margin" continues. After Lin Chong, who is the next person to appear? Countless people are looking forward to it very much. And now, the answer is revealed, the next character is Yang Zhi. Green-faced beast, Yang Zhi! The person who introduced the character Yang Zhi is Lin Chong. After Lin Chong Fengxueshan Temple, at the suggestion of Chai Jin, he went to Liangshan, but was made things difficult by the lord Wang Lun. The so-called surrender is to go down the mountain to kill a person. Lin Chong had no choice but to go down the mountain to get a certificate. It was hard to wait for someone to come, and after a great battle, there was no difference between the winner and the loser. If you can fight Lin Chong regardless of the outcome, the opponent naturally cannot be an ordinary person. The opponent is a green-faced beast, Yang Zhi. The descendants of the Yang family, who were born in martial arts, were the commanders of the palace commander''s mansion, but they lost their officials because of the loss of Hua Shi Gang. At that time, Yang Zhizheng was about to go to Tokyo to seek reinstatement. When passing by Liangshanpo, he happened to meet Lin Chong, who had come down to get a certificate, and the two fought like this. After fighting for dozens of rounds, regardless of the outcome, Wang Lun appeared and let the two fight. Wang Lun intended to recruit Yang Zhi into the company, but was rejected by Yang Zhi. In the end, he had to let Yang Zhi leave and Lin Chong successfully moved into Liangshan. The above is the story of Yang Zhi''s appearance, and the fans are very excited. Before, Wang Jin led Shi Jin, Shi Jin led Lu Zhishen, and Lu Zhishen led Lin Chong. Now, Lin Chong led Yang Zhi again. These characters lead to the other one by one, and the fans have a dazzling feeling, which is very enjoyable. Since Yang Zhi has already appeared, it will naturally bring new stories. The first story is "Yang Zhi sells knives". After Yang Zhi arrived in Tokyo, he met Taiwei Gao Li through the door and sought to reinstate his job, but Gao Li found a reason to leave. He was unable to reinstate his post, and exhausted his entanglement. He only got the ancestral treasure knife sold in the Tianhanqiao market as an entanglement. However, his treasured sword was sold too expensively and no one cared about it. Finally, a man who intended to buy a sword came to him, but he was also a smasher, called the second of the best. Niu Er is a plague **** on the street, everyone is afraid, so he has a very great illusion of his own. He has no money, but he wants to buy Yang Zhi''s treasured sword again, constantly provoking troubles, but also grabbing the treasured sword and entangled again and again. Yang Zhi couldn''t bear it and killed Niu Er with a single knife. After that, Yang Zhi surrendered to the Kaifeng government office and was sent to death row. The people of Tianhan Bridge are grateful to Yang Zhi for helping the people eliminate the harm, and spend money on him. In the end, Yang Zhi was exonerated from the death penalty, and only for the crime of "fighting to kill and accidentally injuring lives", assassination of the imperial palace and staying behind Si Chongjun. After the story of "Yang Zhi Selling Knives", there is the next story, "Dongguo Douwu". After Yang Zhi arrived at the Daming Mansion, he was appreciated by Liang Zhongshu who stayed behind, and he was kept in the mansion for listening. Seeing that Yang Zhi was working diligently, Liang Zhongshu deliberately promoted him to the rank of deputy in the army. He was worried that someone would be dissatisfied, so he arranged for Dongguomen to perform martial arts. Yang Zhibi spears and arrows fighting, losing streak to the deputy army Zhou Jin. Liang Zhongshu asked Yang Zhi to replace Zhou Jin as the deputy army, but he angered the genuine army Suo Chao. Suo was out of the field and competed with Yang Zhi for more than fifty battles, regardless of victory or defeat. The supervisor Wenda was worried that both sides would be hurt, so he hurriedly sounded the gong and reported to Liang Zhongshu with Li Cheng, saying that both of them could be reused. Liang Zhongshu then promoted Suo Chao and Yang Zhi to the ranks of Guanjun. Dongguo Douwu had a great influence, and the people were delighted to see it. After that, Yang Zhi was even more highly regarded by Liang Zhongshu, and he also shared sympathy with Suo Chao. The two stories of "Yang Zhi Selling Knives" and "Dong Guo Fighting Wu" are very exciting, and the book fans are very enjoyable. However, what they don''t know is that these two stories are just a prelude, and the next story is Gao Chao. ... Chapter 1757： More and more characters appear The two stories "Yang Zhi Selling Swords" and "Dong Guo Fighting Wu" are both preludes, and the next story is Gao Chao. . So, what''s the next story? Called "Outsider the birthright". In order to congratulate his father-in-law Cai Jing on his birthday, Liang Zhongshu searched 100,000 gold jewellery shells and ordered Yang Zhi to send it to Tokyo, known as the birthday guide. To guard against robbery by thieves, Yang Zhi suggested selecting ten sergeants, pretending to be ordinary merchants, and traveling quietly, avoiding fanfare and attracting attention. He learned that Xie Duguan and the two Yuhous in the mansion would also go together, and proposed that everyone along the way should obey his command and dispatch. Liang Zhongshu agreed one by one. In this way, Yang Zhi led the sergeant and secretly escorted the birthday card on the road. The red-haired ghost Liu Tang learned of the news and thought that the birthday plan was ill-gotten wealth, so he deliberately robbed it. The birthday gift that Liang Zhongshu obtained from Liang Zhongshu''s 100,000 jewels, and then gave to Cai Jing, was indeed ill-gotten wealth. However, Liu Tang knew that he alone would not be able to rob the Genitals. He had long heard of the reputation of Chao Gai, the King of Tota, and went to Dongxi Village in Yuncheng to join Chao Gai, and wanted to ask Chao Gai to rob him of the birthplace together. When Liu Tang rushed to Chao Gai, Zhi Duo Xing Wu Yong also appeared, and the three of them all deliberately hijacked the birthday card. But Wu Yong believes that just the three of them is not enough, and they need to find help. The helper Wu Yong was looking for was the three Ruan brothers, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaowu, and Ruan Xiaoqi who lived in Shijie Village, Bobian, Liangshan. Wu Yong personally came to invite the three Nguyen brothers, and finally moved the three Nguyen brothers. The three brothers Chao Gai, Wu Yong, Liu Tang, and Ruan gathered together at Chao Gai''s home, and at this time another person was found. The visitor, whose surname is Gongsun, only taboos a word of victory. The purpose is the same as Liu Tang''s, but also to invite Chao Gai to rob the birthrights together. As a result, there was one more person who robbed the birthplace of Gangren, Gongsun Sheng. The seven brothers Chao Gai, Wu Yong, Liu Tang, Ruan Shi, and Gongsun Sheng discussed the countermeasures for the hijacking of the birthday plan. The wisdom of the multi-star Wu Yong thought of a strategy and decided to outsmart it. Yang Zhi escorted the sergeants with the birthday program. On the way to Tokyo, Yang Zhi urged the sergeants to hurry when the weather was hot, so that the sergeants felt resentful in their hearts. He would not reassure him. When the sergeant slackens, he scolds him bitterly, and lashes him with a cane, which intensifies the conflict between him and the sergeant. When passing through Huangnigang, the sergeants ignored Yang Zhi''s dissuasion and insisted on taking a rest in the pine forest. Yang Zhi knew that Huang Nigang was not peaceful, he beat and scolded the sergeants, and wanted the sergeants to continue on their way, but this time the sergeants were determined to rest. Yang Zhi had no choice but to let the sergeants rest. At this time, seven date sellers came and took a rest. These seven jujube merchants were naturally dressed up by seven people, including Chao Gai, Wu Yong, and Liu Tang. When Yang Zhi saw that the other party was only a jujube dealer, he relaxed his vigilance. At this time, another man came, carrying a load of barrels, which contained white wine, and said he wanted to pick out the village to sell. When the sergeants met, they pooled money to buy barrels of wine to drink, and Yang Zhi quickly stopped them. He was worried that something like Mongolian sweat medicine was put in the wine. The sergeants were so upset that they had to give up. Chao Gai, Wu Yong, Liu Tang and other seven people, posing as jujube dealers, bought a barrel of wine and drank it at this time. Not only that, Liu Tang, who was pretending to be a businessman, saw the right time and took a scoop of wine from another barrel to drink. All the sergeants saw that the jujube dealer drank a barrel of wine and was fine, and in the remaining barrel, they took a scoop to drink, and it was all right, so they ignored Yang Zhis objection and said that they had to buy the remaining barrel of wine to drink. . Yang Zhiquan saw the scene where the jujube dealers bought and drank, and saw that the jujube dealers drank the wine and they were fine. The remaining barrels of wine, the jujube dealers also drank a scoop. Resolutely stopped. Finally, seeing the sergeants drank refreshingly, he couldn''t help taking a drink himself. However, the sergeants who had drunk soon fell to the ground, and Yang Zhi himself fell to the ground. Only then did he know that he had been fooled. However, it was too late, and he could only watch the Birthdate Gang being taken away. It turned out that the man who picked up the wine to sell was called Bai Sheng. At the beginning, the two barrels of wine were both good wines. The seven people drank a bucket first, and Liu Tang took another opportunity to lift the lid of the other bucket and took another scoop. He deliberately asked Yang Zhihe and the sergeants to watch, eliminating the guard of Yang Zhihe and the sergeants. . After that, Wu Yong went to the pine forest once with an excuse, took out the medicine, shook it in the scoop, pretending to scoop another bucket of wine to drink, and when he put the word for scoop into the bucket, the medicine was already stirred into the wine, and it was pretended to be scooped out. Half of the scoop was about to drink, Bai Sheng grabbed the scoop and poured the wine into the barrel again. Everything is very natural, even Yang Zhi, who is extremely alert, is fooled. This is the outline of the outspoken birthday. After reading this story, all the fans have bright eyes. This story is undoubtedly much more exciting than the previous two stories, and it will definitely become a classic story in the future. In addition to the excitement of the story itself, seven new characters have appeared. Moreover, these seven characters are obviously not the role of passerby, but have their own important roles. These seven characters should also be important figures in this work. The previous characters appeared one by one, but this time seven directly appeared at once, which also made the fans excited. In this story, Liangshanbo was mentioned again, which made the book fans more sure that Liangshanbo was the last gathering place. As for the consequences of Yang Zhi''s loss of his birthday guide, a group of book fans guessed that Yang Zhi could only go to Liangshan to fall into the grass. On the Internet, countless book fans talked about it. "I rub! This Wu uses the name Wuyou, but its actually very useful. The strategy of outsmarting the birthday guide is very wonderful!" "It''s really wonderful. The details are seamless and natural. Even Yang Zhi, who is so vigilant, is fooled." "Wu Yong will definitely be a very important person, and there will definitely be many scenes in the future." "It is not just Wu Yong, but the three brothers Chao Gai, Liu Tang, Gongsun Sheng, and Ruan Shi will also feel that they will be important people. Especially Chao Gai, I feel that this character will be particularly important. In this case, seven people appeared. How many characters does Mr. Li Fan plan to write in total?" "Didn''t everyone discuss this issue? Anyway, it won''t be less." "..." After outsmarting the birthday guide, seven characters appeared at once, which made the book fans excited. And then, the story became more and more exciting, and more characters continued to appear. After the birthday Gang was robbed, Jeju Prefecture Yin sent three capitals to arrest the envoy He Tao to investigate the matter. He Tao found out that Chao Gai and other seven people were pretending to be a merchant selling dates, and he arrested Bai Sheng and tortured to extract a confession. Bai Sheng was forced to recruit Chao Gai. He Tao went to Yuncheng County and urged the county government to apprehend Chao Gai and the seven others. Song Jiang, the arbitrator of Yuncheng County, reported to Chao Gai in advance, and Zhu Ren and Lei Heng, who were responsible for the arrest, also deliberately indulged in private. Chao Gai and Liu Tang were able to escape and fled to the home of San Xiong Ruan in Shijie Village. Although the four of Chao Gai escaped, there was a Zhuang guest in the village who was captured by the government and gave out the general situation of Liu Tang and the other six. Jeju Prefecture Yin asked Bai Sheng for a confession, and Bai Sheng had to confess the names of Liu Tang and the residences of the three Xiongs of the Ruan family. Fu Yin ordered He Tao to arrest in Shijie Village. Chao Gai, Liu Tang and others defeated He Tao and went to Liangshanbo to join the group. The village lord Wang Lun refused to take him in because of jealousy. Wu used Ji Ji Lin to rush into the fire and merge with Wang Lun, eventually killing Wang Lun. After Wang Lun''s death, Wu Yong suggested that Lin Chong should be the first place in Liang Shanbo. Lin Chong declined, then he pushed Chao Gai to the first place, and then he pushed Wu Yong to be the second place, and Gongsun Sheng took the third place. , I made my fourth place... Among them, a very important figure appeared again, Song Jiang. Song Jiang''s story is equally wonderful, and fans of the book enjoy it. And Song Jiang introduced a very important figure, Wu Song. Because Wu Song had previously killed a person in his hometown, he was afraid of a lawsuit and was away from home. Because Song Jiang killed Yan Poxi at home, he fled to Chai Jin Mansion, where he met Wu Song. At that time, Song Jiang accidentally sprinkled charcoal fire on Wu Song. Wu Song was angry and wanted to hit Song Jiang. After Chai Jindao revealed Song Jiang''s name, Wu Song was shocked and bowed. Wu Song has an older brother in his hometown. He was away from home for two years and was very concerned, so he decided to go back to visit his brother. On the second day, when Wu Song left, Song Jiang was reluctant to give up, and the two became brothers. After that, Wu Song embarked on the road back home. A lot of book fans don''t know yet, Wu Song went back along the way, and a series of wonderful stories happened. ... Chapter 1758： Wu Song, Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, Ximen Qing "Water Margin" begins Wu Song''s story, and countless book fans are looking forward to it. Wu Song walked on the road for a few days and came to the ground in Yanggu. At midday that day, Wu Song only felt hungry and thirsty. He saw a restaurant in front of him, holding a flag in front of the door, and it said five words: "Three bowls are not good enough." Wu Song was overjoyed. After entering the restaurant and sitting down, he couldn''t wait to let the restaurant take the wine to eat. The store cut a few catties of cooked beef for Wu Song, and sifted three bowls of wine. Wu Song drank it in one breath, feeling very happy, and hurriedly asked the store to sift the wine again. However, the store refused to sift the wine. Wu Song felt strange and asked the reason. The store explained that on the banner in front of the store, the reason was stated, "Three bowls are not enough." Wu Song asked again what is "three bowls but not okay"? The store also explained that their wine is different, but every customer, after eating three bowls, will get drunk and will not be able to cross the hills ahead. Therefore, it is called "three bowls but okay." Therefore, he can only sell three bowls of wine to one customer at most. After Wu Song heard this, he laughed and said that he had already drunk three bowls, why was he not drunk? Let the shopkeeper say no more, and quickly add wine. After the store''s persuasion was fruitless, he had to continue to add wine to Wu Song. Bowl after bowl, Wu Song ate a total of 18 bowls of wine. After eating eighteen bowls of wine, Wu Song stood up contentedly and prepared to leave. However, the store once again stopped Wu Song and asked if Wu Song would pass the Jingyanggang in front of him? Wu Song replied "Yes", and the store persuaded Wu Song that there is now a white-headed worm on Jingyanggang in front. The government is organizing manpower to catch it, and it is stipulated that no one is allowed to go to work alone to avoid losing his life. The store asked Wu Song to rest in his store, and after 20 or 30 people were gathered tomorrow, they would go to work together again. Wu Song laughed and said that this was a means for the store to keep customers. When did there be a big bug on Jingyanggang? Even if it does, he is not afraid. In this way, Wu Song refused to listen to dissuasion and went to Jingyanggang alone. In fact, there really was a big worm on Jingyanggang, and he had a direct encounter with Wu Song. The worm was very hungry and pounced on Wu Song. Wu Song was frightened, and most of the time he woke up from the alcohol, and then dealt with the worm, and finally successfully killed the worm. The process of Wu Song''s fight with Big Insects is very detailed and vivid, and the pictures are tense and thrilling, making fans of the book hung up. Finally, it wasn''t until the worm was motionless that he let out a long sigh of relief. Book fans know that another classic story was born. From then on, the story of "Wu Song Fighting the Tiger" will become a household name. Wu Song has undoubtedly become a classic character in "Water Margin". The story about Wu Song is far from over. Wu Song killed the big worm that killed people, and in addition to the harm for the people, the people rushed to tell each other, there was a lot of joy, and Wu Song was respected as a tiger fighting hero. The magistrate of Yanggu County rewarded Wu Song with a thousand pennies to thank him for helping the people eliminate the harm, but Wu Song gave one thousand pennies to the people who were persecuted by the insects. The magistrate saw Wu Song''s loyalty and benevolence and intended to promote him, and recommended Wu Song to become the head of Yanggu County. Wu Song originally wanted to go back to Qinghe County to visit his elder brother, but he never wanted to do the capital in Yanggu County. Fortunately, the two counties are adjacent, so it is convenient for Wu Song to go back to Qinghe County. One day, Wu Song was walking on the streets of Yanggu County and met a man who was officially his brother Wu Da. It turned out that Wuhan University also came to Yanggu County. Wu Song is also called Wu Er. Although he and Wu Da are brothers, the differences are quite different. Wu Song was eight feet tall, handsome, and strong in martial arts. However, Wu Song was less than five feet tall. He had an ugly face and a simple mind. People in Qinghe County called him "three-inch Dinggu bark" when they saw him born short and short. However, although Wuhan University was short and ugly, he married a beautiful daughter-in-law named Pan Jinlian. Pan Jinlian was originally a maid of a large family. She was twenty years old and she was quite charming. The big family wanted to pester her, but Pan Jinlian refused to comply. The big family held a grudge, so they didn''t want a penny and married her to the short and ugly Wu Dalang. After Pan Jinlian married Wu Dalang, there were several Floating children in Qinghe County who often went to Wu Dalang''s door to molest her. Pan Jinlian is a romantic person. Seeing Wu Dalang''s short stature, ugly, and not easy to be romantic, she slowly hooked up with those floating children. These things were learned by the neighbours, and there were a lot of gossips. Wu Dalang felt ashamed of his face, so he took Pan Jinlian and left Qinghe County to Yanggu County. This day, I happened to meet his brother Wu Song. Wu Dalang naturally heard about Wu Song''s deeds of fighting tigers for the people. He was very happy for Wu Song and asked Wu Song to rest at home and see his sister-in-law by the way. Wu Song was naturally happy and went home with Wuhan University and met his sister-in-law Pan Jinlian. Pan Jinlian saw that Wu Song was eight feet tall, handsome, mighty, and a hero who fights tigers. She really didn''t know how many times stronger than Wu Da, so her heart was secretive. Pan Jinlian suggested that Wu Song move to live with him. Wu Tiantai agreed, and Wu Song agreed. After Wu Song lived in the Wu family, Pan Jinlian tried to hook up with Wu Song again and again, but Wu Song remained unmoved. Pan Jinlian repeatedly tried to hook up with Wu Song, but she reprimanded Wu Song for a while, and was angry. In the opposite direction, Wu Song complained that Wu Song wanted to go against her. Wu Tiantai believed that his younger brother was definitely not that kind of person, but Wu Song still moved out of the Wu University home for this reason. Later, Wu Song had a task to leave Qinghe County and would not be able to return after dozens of days. Before Wu Song left, he told his elder brother Wu Da and his sister-in-law Pan Jinlian. In Yanggu County, there was a wealthy man who settled down in Yanggu, whose surname was Ximen, with a mere celebration of the word. People called him Ximen Dalang. Later, he became rich and people called him Ximen Daguan. One day, when he passed under the eaves of Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian missed the fork pole of the fork curtain and hit him on the head. Ximen Qing was about to have an attack. Seeing that it was an enchanting woman, he laughed instead and walked away reluctantly. Since then, Ximenqing has never forgotten Pan Jinlian''s love. Ximen Qing manages one of Wu Dalang''s neighbors, Wang Po, called Gan Niang, and he lets Wang Po think of fulfilling his good deeds with Pan Jinlian. After Wang Po got the benefits of Ximen Qing, she tried to get Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing to meet. When the two met, Ximenqing hooked up with Pan Jinlian, and Pan Jinlian had already been interested in it. The two hooked up naturally, and they would be happy every day. The neighbourhood gradually became aware of Pan Jinlian''s hooking up with the man, and finally Wu Dalang finally knew. Once Pan Jinlian and Xi Men Qing who were stealing joy were caught, Pan Jinlian not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also asked Xi Men Qing to beat Wu Dalang. So Ximen Qing kicked Wu Dalang in the heart. As a result, Wu Dalang was ill in bed and could not get up, but Pan Jinlian didn''t care about it. Every day, he still put on his heavy makeup and went out to have a private meeting with Ximen. Wu Dalang was furious and said that after his brother Wu Song came back, he would not take a break. Thinking of Wu Song, Pan Jinlian felt a little flustered, and told Ximenqing and Wangpo about Wu Song. When Ximen Qing heard it, he was immediately scared. Then Wu Song was the head of Yanggu County and the hero who beat tigers. How could he dare to provoke him? However, Wang Po said that if he didn''t do it, he didn''t stop. It''s better to poison Wu Dalang directly with arsenic. After Wu Song came back, he said that Wu Dalang suddenly got sick and died. In this way, Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian can be a long-term husband and wife. After Ximenqing and Pan Jinlian heard this, they were very excited and absolutely did it. Therefore, Ximenqing got arsenic, and Pan Jinlian mixed the arsenic into Wu Dalang''s medicine and fed it to Wu Dalang. Poor Wu Dalang thought that his daughter-in-law suddenly became better. He also said that if Pan Jinlian rescued him with medicine, the previous events would be wiped out. Even if Wu Song came back, he would not tell Wu Song the matter. Unfortunately, that was not the medicine to save him, but the medicine to kill him. The arsenic''s virulence broke out, and Wu Dalang was in pain. Pan Jinlian pulled over the quilt, put it on Wu Dalang''s head, jumped onto the bed and rode on Wu Dalang, holding the corner of the quilt tightly with both hands. Poor Wu Dalang died like this. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1759： The death of Wu Dalang Wang Po, Ximenqing, and Pan Jinlian joined forces to poison Wu Dalang. Regarding Wu Dalang''s death, countless book fans on the Internet are talking about it. The death of Wu Dalang is regrettable. Wang Po, Ximen Qing, and Pan Jinlian are naturally the culprits. They are cruel, and they should naturally be blamed. This is a point of view that almost all book fans agree. However, some book fans believe that Wu Dalang''s death was due to the cruelty of Wang Po, Ximen Qing, and Pan Jinlian, but he may also have certain reasons. Objectively speaking, Wu Dalang is not worthy of Pan Jinlian. Wu Dalang is short and ugly, but Pan Jinlian is pretty. Such two people shouldn''t be married. People must have self-knowledge and don''t get what they know they don''t deserve. Otherwise, it may eventually be a scourge. When the big family wanted to marry Pan Jinlian to Wu Dalang, Wu Dalang must have known that he was actually far from worthy of Pan Jinlian. In fact, he should refuse this marriage. The two people are too far apart, and they are destined to be impossible to be happy. But Wu Dalang did not refuse. The obvious reason was that Pan Jinlian was beautiful and he was greedy for Pan Jinlian''s beauty. This is certainly not wrong, which man does not want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law? Besides, Wu Dalang is short and ugly. But from a rational point of view, Wu Dalang''s choice is unwise. Later, when Pan Jinlian and Ximenqing had hooked up, Wu Dalang knew that Wu Dalang first went to catch the rape, so that she was kicked by Ximenqing and became bedridden. After that, Wu Song was used many times to warn Pan Jinlian, hoping that Pan Jinlian could take good care of him and cut off contact with Ximen Qing. Wu Dalang''s approach is actually unwise. He went to catch the **** and made himself bedridden. After that, he used Wu Song to warn Pan Jinlian many times. This will undoubtedly make Ximenqing and Pan Jinlian more determined to follow Wang Po''s advice and get rid of him. When Wu Song came back, he said he had died of illness, trying to get through. This practice of Wu Dalang undoubtedly sounded the death knell for himself. He should hold back and wait until Wu Song comes back before telling Wu Song everything and asking Wu Song to find justice for him. If he doesn''t catch the rape, he won''t be kicked by Ximenqing, and he won''t be bedridden. If he didn''t use Wu Song to warn Pan Jinlian, Pan Jinlian and Ximenqing would not be afraid, but instead listened to Wang Po''s suggestion and determined to poison him. Unfortunately, Wu Dalang did not do this. Based on the above two points, it can be said that Wu Dalang himself should also bear some responsibility for his death. Of course, saying that Wu Dalang himself is also responsible is not to clean up the three of Wang Po, Ximen Qing, and Pan Jinlian, but just a rational and objective analysis. This statement of some book fans quickly gained everyone''s approval. If Wu Dalang''s EQ was higher, he might not have to die. However, then again, if Wu Dalang''s emotional intelligence is high enough, he will not be Wu Dalang. In short, Wu Dalang''s death is very regrettable. In addition to the three culprits Wang Po, Ximen Qing, and Pan Jinlian, the reason why Wu Dalang died was also the cause of his death. Wu Song is destined to be a household name. Now, book fans have discovered that Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing will also become household names. Similarly, the stories between Wu Song, Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing will also be well-known. The story between them is not over yet. Wu Dalang is dead. When Wu Song came back and found that his brother was dead, what would he do? The fans continue to look back. After Pan Jinlian poisoned Wu Dalang, Wang Po rushed over to help deal with Wu Dalang''s body. After all preparations were made, Pan Jinlian declared to the public that her husband Wu Dalang finally died after being sick and lying in bed for many days. After that, Pan Jinlian put on a sack and held a funeral for Wu Dalang. Naturally, all these are just to conceal people''s eyes and ears, and make the outside believe that Wu Dalang is really sick and dead. After covering their eyes and ears, Pan Jinlian and Xi Menqing continued to steal their joy. Now that Wu Dalang is dead, they are even more unscrupulous. But Wu Song finally completed the task and returned to Yanggu County. He came to Wu Dalang''s house, but only saw Wu Dalang''s spiritual position. Wu Song was heartbroken and asked Pan Jinlian how his brother died? Pan Jinlian had already said that Wu Dalang was distressed and sick. Wu Song was silent on the surface, but secretly investigated the death of his brother. In the end, Wu Song found out the cause of Wu Dalang''s death, and also learned about Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing, and also learned that Wang Po, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing were the murderers who poisoned Wu Dalang. But Wu Song has no direct evidence. Therefore, Wu Song invited several neighbours to have a drink at home, and in front of the neighbours, he asked Pan Jinlian and Wang Po how his brother Wu Dalang died? Pan Jinlian and Wang Po were terrified in their hearts and dared not to conceal them, so they told them how to poison Wu Dalang to death. Wu Song asked people to write down two words, then escorted Pan Jinlian to Wu Dalang''s spiritual position, and cut off Pan Jinlian''s head with a single knife. Wrapped Pan Jinlian''s head, Wu Song picked up Pan Jinlian''s head and found Ximen Qing again. With the same knife, Ximenqing''s head was cut off, and then the heads of Pan Jinlian and Ximenqing were placed in front of Wu Dalang''s spiritual position at the same time. Wu Song didn''t kill Wang Po. Wang Po was eventually sentenced to death by the government, which seemed miserable, but actually deserved it. Had it not been for Wang Po''s instigation and advice, Ximenqing and Pan Jinlian would not have poisoned Wu Dalang. Therefore, Wang Po is actually more hateful than Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian. After Wu Song killed Pan Jinlian and Ximenqing, he took the tricks of Pan Jinlian and Wang Po and surrendered to the Yamen. The county magistrate, Nian Wusong, was a loyal man, and he deliberately protected him and changed the case file to a lighter one. After that, due to the serious circumstances of the case, Wu Song was taken to Dongping Prefecture for trial. Dongping Prefecture Yin Chen Wenzhao also pityed Wu Song as a righteous man, so he changed the case file to a lighter one. In the end, Wu Song was only sentenced to match Meng Zhou. So far, Wu Song''s story is obviously not over, but the stories between him and Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing have come to an end. From the time when Wu Song went to Jingyanggang to fight the tiger, to the killing of Pan Jinlian and Ximenqing, and the sentence of assassination of Mengzhou, the series of stories in between made the mood of the book fans ups and downs. Compared with the previous stories, these stories are very obviously "different", making fans sigh that the story of "Water Margin" is really all-encompassing. The stories of "Wu Song Fighting the Tiger", "The Story of Wu Dalang", "Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian", "Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian", and "Wu Song Fighting and Killing Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing" are destined to become household stories. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1760： Black Whirlwind Li Kui On the Internet, countless book fans once again talked about it. "Wu Song will undoubtedly become one of the most classic characters in "Water Margin". His brother Wu Dalang, although not one of the heroes of the Water Margin, can be said to be the most special one in the entire "Water Margin". People, his height and appearance, his experience, encounters, etc., are all the most special existence. In this case, Wu Dalang is also destined to become a classic character." "Wu Dalang''s life is tragic, but as we have analyzed before, he himself has to bear certain responsibilities for the tragedy of his life." "The most hateful person, I think it should be Wang Po. She is even more hateful than Simon Qing and Pan Jinlian. In order to benefit from Simon Qing, she even proposed to poison Wu Dalang to death. It was really hateful and was finally sentenced to punishment. , It is very happy." "The story between Wu Song, Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing is undoubtedly a unique story. I wonder if there will be more unique stories in the future? It is really exciting. !" "Now there are 20 or 30 characters, don''t you know how many characters will appear in the future? Quite looking forward to it!" "Most characters and most stories are enough to become classics, worthy of being the work of Mr. Li Fan." "Then let us continue the journey of "Water Margin". I believe that there are more characters and more exciting stories waiting for us in the back." "Well said, then let us go again!" "..." Countless book fans are excited, they have been completely immersed in the world of "Water Margin". This is true for ordinary book fans, as are many celebrities and authors in various literary fields. Everyone is looking forward to more characters and more exciting stories in "Water Margin". Naturally, "Water Margin" will not let them down. As the serialization continues, wonderful characters and wonderful stories are also emerging. Wu Song was convicted of assassinating Mengzhou. On the way to Mengzhou, he passed the Shizipo Hotel and saw through the Menghan medicated liquor of the mother''s Yacha and Sun Erniang, and fought with him. At a critical moment, Zhang Qing from the vegetable garden rushed to the two of them. After that, the couple became friends with Wu Song. "Muyasha" Sun Erniang and "Caiyuanzi" Zhang Qing and his wife appeared on the stage. The two mentioned before Lu Zhishen introduced himself to Yang Zhi, and they are now officially appearing. After that, a series of stories about Wu Songzui''s beating Jiang Menshen, making a fuss at Feiyunpu, and blood on the mandarin duck building are still wonderful, and the book fans are extremely enjoyable. After that, Wu Song was forced to flee due to "blood on the Mandarin Duck Tower". With the help of Zhang Qing and Sun Erniang, he fell to Erlong Mountain. ... On the way to Qingfeng Mountain, Song Jiang rescued the wife of Liu Gao of Qingfengzhai Zhizhai who was taken abducted by Wang Ying. Unexpectedly, Liu Gao''s wife avenged his grievances and instigated her husband to seize Song Jiang to torture him while watching the lantern in Yuan Ye. Hua Rong was furious when he learned about it, rescued Song Jiang and showed his dazzling power, scaring Sergeant Liu Gao away. With superb arrow skills, Hua Rong, the "Little Li Guang" who wears Yang with a hundred steps, makes an appearance. Lu Fang and Guo Sheng competed. The leopard-tail colored tapes on the two painted halberds were tangled, and Hua Rong shot away the two halberds with one arrow. A flock of geese flew across the horizon, and Hua Rong said that he would shoot the head of the third geese. Hua Rong''s superb arrow technique shocked and sighed the book fans. ... Song Jiang was sent to Jiangzhou for the murder of Yan Poxi. He met Dai Zong. Dai Zong introduced a person to Song Jiang, whose surname was Li, whose ancestors were from Yizhou, Yishui County, and Baizhang Village. There was a mother and a brother named Li Da in his family. Because Li Kui had killed someone, he escaped, met Xie You, and lived in Jiangzhou. Worked as a small prisoner in the Jiangzhou jail, and got acquainted with Dai Zong, the dean of the Jiangzhou two courts. "Black Whirlwind" Li Kui appeared. As soon as Li Kui came out, he fought with "Lang Li Bai Tiao" Zhang Shun. The scene was so exciting that book fans couldn''t stop watching. A few days later, Song Jiang wrote a poem on the Xunyang Tower after drinking. It was interpreted as an antipoetry by Huang Wenbing, the judge of the Wuwei Army in Xiantong, and he reported it to Cai Dezhang, the prefect of Cai Jiu, Jiangzhou, and Song Jiang was sent to jail. Later, Dai Zong went to Liangshan to save Song Jiang. Wu Yongjiao Dai Zong faked a letter from Cai Jing, but Huang Wenbing saw it through. Therefore, Dai Zong and Song Jiang were sentenced to death together and detained to the crossroads to be executed. In order to save the two, more than 20 heroes in Liangshan rushed to Jiangzhou under the leadership of the first top spot, Chao Gai, and robbed the field. Without knowing the actions of Liangshan, Li Kui also jumped down from the upstairs where he had hid beforehand, chopped down two executioners, and fought with the people in Liangshan at the same time. After rescuing Song Jiang and Dai Zong, Li Kui, Zhang Shun and others followed Song Jiang to Liangshan. After going up to Liangshan, Song Jiang, Li Kui and others decided to settle down on Liangshan, and Chao Gai still took the first place. Li Kui was eager for his mother. In order to let his mother enjoy the blessing, he decided to go home to pick up the old mother to Liangshan to enjoy the blessing. On the way home, he unexpectedly encountered a man who called himself "Black Tornado" Li Kui, blocking the road and robbing his fortune. This is a false black whirlwind meeting a real black whirlwind. The story of "True and False Li Kui" begins. The fake Li Kui pretending to be the real Li Kui, and robbing the fortune on the road, often succeeded, because when people heard it was the black whirlwind Li Kui, they would almost always take out the money obediently. But this time, he ran into real Li Kui, and it was naturally impossible to succeed. The fake Li Kui was called Li Gui. After being deprived of his identity by Li Kui, Li Gui cried out that there was a 90-year-old mother in his family who needed support and asked Li Kui to spare him his life. Li Kui had originally returned to pick up his mother, and he learned that Li Gui also had a 90-year-old mother at home, so he let Li Gui go. After that, Li Kui continued on his way. When passing by a house, because he was hungry, he knocked on the door of that house and prepared to spend money to beg for some food. It was a woman who opened the door. After Li Kui entered the house, he heard a man telling the woman who had just opened the door that he was going to do business today and finally waited for someone to come, but it was a real black whirlwind Li Kui. In order to escape, he deceived Li Kui and said that there are nine in the house. Ten-year-old mother Yunyun. It turns out that this family is the home of Li Gui. He said that there is a 90-year-old mother in the family, but he actually deceived Li Kui. The woman who opened the door was Li Gui''s wife. Li Gui''s wife also said that a black-faced man had just arrived at home and asked Li Gui to see if Li Kui was the real one. If it was true Li Kui, he would be poisoned to death with medicine and conspired with him. They didn''t know, these words made Li Kui hear clearly. When Li Gui poked his head out to look, he was caught by Li Kui and slashed. After cutting off Li Gui, Li Kui went to look for the woman again, but saw that the woman had run away, Li Kui was too lazy to continue searching, set a fire to Li Gui''s house, and left. When Li Kui returned home, he found that his mother often shed tears because he missed him. In order to make his mother willing to follow him to enjoy the blessing, Li Kui lied that he was an official and came to pick up his mother to enjoy the blessing. After that, Li Kui ran to Liangshan with his blind mother on his back. When passing through Yiling on the way, his mother was thirsty and wanted to drink water, so Li Kui put her mother down and went to find water. However, when Li Kui came back from looking for water, he found that his mother had disappeared. Looking around, I was surprised to find that my mother had been eaten by a tiger. Li Kui was frightened, angry, frightened, and regretful. The muscles all over his body were trembling. Under his anger, he killed a litter of four tigers. However, his poor old mother could no longer survive. ... Chapter 1761： The reason why Li Kuis mother died Li Kui went home to pick his mother up to Liangshan to enjoy the blessing. However, on the way, the old mother died. An eighty-year-old lady, a son escaped because of murder, and a son worked long hours at the landlord''s house. She was also blinded by crying because she missed the son who fled. The son who finally ran away took him to enjoy the blessing in the name of being an official, but he was eaten by a tiger on the road. No matter how you look at the plot, it reveals a deep sadness, and the ending of the old mother is embarrassing. All the book fans, celebrities, and authors in various literary fields, while sighing and sighing in their hearts, they fell into deep contemplation. They are all thinking about a question. Why did the author Li Fan write about the plot of Li Kui''s old mother being eaten by a tiger? Is this kind of plot too cruel for the old mother? Li Kui went home to pick up his old mother to enjoy the blessing, which shows his filial piety, but his filial piety does not seem to have moved the world. If his filial piety moved the world, his old mother would be eaten by the tiger without reason. Why did the author Li Fan arrange such a plot? All people are thinking. Some book fans said that this was to allow Li Kui to do a big business with peace of mind from now on. However, some book fans objected. If you want Li Kui to be alone, you don''t need to arrange for Li Kui to have an old mother. When Li Kui is on the stage, he will be a person directly. How good is this. Why should the old mother be so cruel to be eaten by a tiger? The book fan said again that this arrangement is to reflect Li Kui''s filial piety. Since he is a Liangshan hero, he must be filial again. It is true that Li Kui has filial piety. We all know that Li Kui is a filial person. But as I just said, since Li Kui has such filial piety, he should naturally be touched and let his mother spend her life in Liangshan, so it is impossible to be eaten by a tiger. Therefore, it is true that Li Kui has filial piety, but it should not be the reason why the author arranged this plot. A book fan said again, this is to show Li Kui''s bravery, killing four tigers with a simple knife, although there are two big tigers and two small tigers, it also shows Li Kui''s bravery. There were also objections from book fans, which is even more wrong. To reflect Li Kui''s bravery, there are more ways to go, so where is a cruel method such as letting his mother die? Even if you have to write that Li Kui kills tigers, you can find thousands of reasons for Li Kui to kill tigers, so why use this most cruel reason? These reasons are obviously not convincing. So, what exactly did the author Li Fan write for? Or is there no reason at all? No, it''s not right, there should be a reason. Otherwise, the author Li Fan should not arrange the plot like this. Most people think that there must be a reason for the author Li Fan to arrange the plot in this way. Shen Cong, director of the History Research Division of the Ministry of Culture, gave his own answer. Shen Cong believed that the reason why the old mother was eaten by the tiger was a kind of karma. The old mother, as an old lady who had no power to restrain the chicken, obviously could not have done any evil and incurred such retribution on herself. Then, the person who brought such retribution to the old mother could only be Li Kui. The old mother was eaten by tigers because Li Kui killed too many people and often killed innocent people indiscriminately. Li Kui is the one who kills the most people among the characters that have appeared, and he is also the only one who often kills innocent people indiscriminately. First: When the Jiangzhou Tribulation Field rescued Song Jiang, Li Kui used a sharp axe and killed anyone at sight. All officers, soldiers and ordinary people were killed. Liangshan''s first top spot, Chao Gai, shouted to Li Kui, "Don''t do things for the people, Xiu just hurts people." However, Li Kui turned a deaf ear to his ears. Whether it was officers, soldiers or ordinary people, he slashed with his axe, slaying everywhere, blood flowed down, and countless innocent people were killed and injured. Second: During the three beating of Zhujiazhuang, Hu Chengdanjiu came and came down and was willing to cooperate with Liangshan. Li Kui saw it with his own eyes. However, the next day, Hu Cheng tied Zhu Biao and was about to hand it over to Song Jiang. Without a word, Li Kui killed Zhu Biao with an axe. The second axe went straight to Hucheng, trying to kill Hucheng as well. Fortunately, Hu Cheng reacted quickly, and he ran away, avoiding Li Kui''s pursuit. However, even though Hu Cheng ran away, his family was full, but Li Kui killed him cleanly. Song Jiang lightly blamed Li Kui for a few words, and it was fine. Li Kui went so far as to say, blame is to blame, as long as he kills happily. Third: In order to force Zhu Ni to go up the mountain, Li Kui unexpectedly chopped the head of Zhu Ni''s four-year-old son in half with an axe, and an innocent child was brutally killed in this way. Although this was Song Jiang''s instigation, why didn''t Song Jiang send others? Because Song Jiang knew that only Li Kui could do it, not only cruel, but also cruel. Fourth: In order to deal with the Gao Lian of Gaotang State''s demon method, Li Kui and Dai Zong went to Jizhou to look for Gongsun Sheng''s help. After arriving in Jizhou, he did not expect that Gongsun Sheng''s master Luo Zhenren would not allow Gongsun Sheng to go down the mountain. So, Li Kui touched Luo Zhenren''s mountain in the middle of the night and saw Luo Zhenren reciting the sutras alone on the cloud bed. He pushed open the door, grabbed the door, lifted the axe, and struck Luo Zhenren''s forehead. . This axe slashed very hard, and directly chopped Luo Zhenren onto the cloud bed, splitting his head in half. After hacking Luo Zhenren, he turned around and ran out and saw a boy in Tsing Yi stopping Li Kui. Li Kui said indiscriminately, "You little thief, also take my axe." After finishing speaking, he raised the axe in his hand and chopped off the head of the little boy again, and rolled to the bottom of the steps. From the above points, we can see that Li Kui killed too many people, and often killed innocent people with cruel methods. In addition, Li Kui passed by Yiling and left his old mother to search for water. After finding the water source, he wondered how to bring the water back to the old mother to drink. Standing up, looking east and west, I saw a temple on the top of the mountain from a distance. Li Kui said: "Yes." When Li Kui walked to the temple, he saw Sizhou Great Sage Shrine with only a stone incense burner in front of him. Li Kui took the stone censer with his hand, and found that the stone censer was hewn with a seat, and he couldn''t hold it at all. Therefore, Li Kui knocked out the seat, knocked on the front stone steps, and knocked down the stone incense burner directly. Then he took the stone incense burner into the water, pulled up the messy grass, washed it clean, filled it with half of the incense burner water, and returned the same way. In order to get a drink for his old mother, Li Kui directly destroyed the incense burner in the temple. To some extent, it can be said to have offended the gods. Li Kui killed too many people and killed innocent people indiscriminately. When he finally took the water, he also offended the gods. Under the cycle of cause and effect, his old mother could be pitifully buried. The crime committed by Li Kui was finally punished on his old mother, which made people sigh and sigh. This is a causal cycle, retribution is unhappy, but the old mother is pitiful. Of course, although Li Kui killed too many people and killed innocent people indiscriminately, he was not an evil person himself. He was bold, straightforward, straightforward and loyal, and extremely filial. He didn''t kill innocent indiscriminately, but there were various prerequisites and reasons. He is also one of Liangshan''s heroes. But in any case, his intention to kill is indeed too heavy, and some people shouldn''t be killed. In the end, Shen Cong believed that Li Fan arranged for the old mother to be eaten by a tiger. Perhaps there was another purpose, which was to make Li Kui alert and put away some of his own murderous intentions. Those who should be killed are killed, and those who should not be killed, don''t kill again. ... Chapter 1762： The mystery of the murderer who shot Chao Gai Why did Li Kui''s old mother die? After reading Shen Cong''s analysis of the reasons, all the fans were thoughtful. Perhaps Shen Cong''s analysis is indeed correct. This is really a causal cycle, which makes people very embarrassed and regrettable. However, Li Kuis character image is therefore very clear. Although he is fond of killing, loves to kill, and even kills innocent people, he will never be a vicious person. He will not kill people without reason. He is also a Liangshan hero. One. All book fans firmly believe this. Li Kui is undoubtedly one of the most important characters in "Water Margin", and one of the characters who use pen and ink the most by the author. On the Internet, various discussions about Li Kui fluctuate. The story of "Water Margin" continues. After Song Jiang, Li Kui and others went to Liangshan, all the heroes in Liangshan hit Zhujiazhuang three times and sent troops to save firewood, which made Liangshan''s momentum growing. Then they repelled Gao Taiwei''s three-way attack in succession. Taohua Mountain, Erlong Mountain and Liangshan Mountain met and returned to the water, and Liangshan''s momentum gradually developed towards its peak. However, a very unfortunate incident also came immediately, Liangshan''s first top spot, Chao Gai, unfortunately died of poisoned arrows. Chao Gai led his army to attack Zengtou City, but was lured by two monks and went deep into the enemy camp. He was shot by a poisonous arrow flying in the night and died after returning to Liangshan. Who was the one who shot Chao Gai? On the surface, it seems to be Shi Wen Gong. Because the poisonous arrow that shot Chao Gai was engraved with the words "Shi Wen Gong," naturally, Shi Wen Gong became the murderer who shot Chao Gai. But is this really the case? not necessarily. A poisoned arrow engraved with the words "Shi Wen Gong" can''t explain much at all, let alone prove that Shi Wen Gong is the murderer. In the original text, there is no clear description that Shi Wengong shot and killed Chao Gai. The only thing we can tell is that it was an ambush in the dark that shot Chao Gai, and where did this ambush come from? Not only was it a mystery before the battle between the two sides, it was not clear during the battle, and there was no explanation afterwards. In addition, after Chao Gaizhong''s arrow was poisoned, Shi Wen Gong was never said to be the murderer. The last words to Song Jiang only said that whoever caught the murderer who shot him would be the top spot in Liangshan. The poisonous arrow was clearly engraved with the words "Shi Wen Gong", but Chao Gai didn''t say that Shi Wen Gong was the murderer. Obviously, Chao Gai had noticed that there was something hidden about his arrow. Also, Shi Wengong never showed off that he shot Chao Gai. You know, shooting Liangshan''s top spot, Chao Gai, the soul figure, is a great credit. It is a matter of reason to be appointed as an official, and it is also a matter of pride. No matter how you think, Shi Wengong can''t hide this matter. Also, the arrow is poisonous. Chao Gais real cause of death was poisoning. Just imagine a person with martial arts such as Shi Wengong and superior archery skills. Disdain to smear poison on the arrow. Therefore, Shi Wengong should not be the murderer who shot Chao Gai. So, who is the real murderer? This is a mystery. So here comes the problem. As Liangshans top spot, the soul leader, how important is Chao Gai, but he died unclearly. The author does not give any explanation to the murderer, but makes him appear to be Shi Wen Gong on the surface, which makes people suspicious. Logically, this should be impossible. Then, there is only one reason that can be explained, and that is the author''s metaphor, who is the real murderer? Who is the real murderer? Shen Cong gave a subversive answer that everyone could not believe. The real murderer was Song Jiang. The murderer turned out to be Song Jiang, and all the fans exclaimed that this is absolutely impossible. Chao Gai and Song Jiang are a pair of brothers who are very righteous and daring. How could Song Jiang kill Chao Gai? No one would think so. In this regard, Shen Cong said that he only speculated based on some details, which is not necessarily the real fact, but his speculation is by no means unreasonable. After reading Shen Cong''s speculation, the fans all fell silent, all their thoughts. First of all, Chao Gai died, and the biggest beneficiary except for the official court was Song Jiang. When Chao Gai died, Song Jiang was able to sit on the top spot in Liangshan. Chao Gai is loyal and attaches great importance to brotherhood, but he is not good at strategy and is not suitable for being a leader. In fact, since Song Jiang went to Liangshan, the top spot on the surface was Chao Gai, but the real leader is more like Song Jiang, and Song Jiang is obviously also very willing to be a leader. But in any case, Chao Gai is the first place, and Song Jiang can only be second. If Chao Gai died, Song Jiang would take the first place as a matter of course. Secondly, after Chao Gai was poisoned and returned to Liangshan, Song Jiang''s reaction was quite intriguing. Chao Gai was lying on the bed, water and rice could not be eaten, eating and drinking, and his body was swollen. Song Jiang just stayed in bed and cried, and did not seek medical advice, so he found someone to treat Chao Gai. Later, after Song Jiang fell ill, he immediately sent Zhang Shun to invite the genius doctor An Daoquan. The genius doctor An Daoquan also cured Song Jiang''s disease easily. So, why didn''t Song Jiang ask the genius An Daoquan to diagnose and treat Chao Gai at that time? The reason is intriguing. Third, Song Jiang tampered with Chao Gai''s will. Before Chao Gai died, he told Song Jiang that whoever caught the murderer who shot him would be Liangshan''s top spot. However, after Chao Gai''s death, Song Jiang said to everyone, "King Chao Tian will pay when he is dying. If someone catches Shi Wen Gong, he will become the lord of Liangshan Po. This is known to all the leaders. Today, the flesh and blood are not cold, how can it be? Forgot? How can I be in this position without revenge and hatred by the snow?" It can be seen that Song Jiang directly defined the person who shot Chao Gai as Shi Wen Gong, and was the first person to propose Shi Wen Gong as the murderer. Fourth, Chao Gai asked Song Jiang a dream, saying: "Now that something happened on his back, there is nothing wrong with the exception of Lingxing in the south of the Yangtze River." The next day Song Jiang suffered from gangrene on his back, and later he was treated by the genius doctor An Daoquan. Some people think that this is proof of the brotherhood between Chao Gai and Song Jiang, but the facts may be the opposite, and the case of Chao Gai Tuomeng just shows that Song Jiang has a ghost in his heart. First of all, what Chao Gaimeng said is quite interesting, "Now what happened on the back has happened", Song Jiang explained it as Chao Gai Tuomeng pointed out the right direction for his treatment. But this sentence can also be proved that some things that Song Jiang did not want to be known were exposed, and Song Jiang became horrified the next day and suffered sores on his back. Fifth, after Chao Gai''s death, Song Jiang "leads the crowd to fail every day" and "has no intention of managing the cottage affairs", and then he went up and down in a mess. After Wu Yong and Li Kui told the other generals about reasoning and prestige, and Song Jiang successfully took the first place, they immediately went to great fanfare and gave orders, and the cottage had a new look. It''s really hard to see Song Jiang''s grief excessively. Then Song Jiang said that he would avenge Chao Gai. Wu used the phrase "Don''t move lightly in funeral... and wait for a hundred days before raising soldiers." After Song Jiang heard this, because of this ridiculous reason, he no longer avenged Chao Gai. Moreover, after a hundred days, Song Jiang did not go to avenge Chao Gai, but instead went to Beijing. sixth:"" For detailed reasoning like this, Shen Cong gave ten points in total. After reading it, the fans were thoughtful. Although the evidence Shen Cong gave was indirect reasoning evidence, it was indeed very convincing. This may not be 100% proof that Song Jiang was the real murderer of Chao Gai, but Song Jiang is at least very suspicious. So, here comes another question. If Song Jiang was the murderer, Song Jiang would not be able to shoot Chao Gai himself, he would only send one person. So, who is the person he sent? This question also has details that can be speculated, not to mention that 100% is the answer, but the possibility is not low. This makes countless book fans feel that if they do not study the details of the "Water Margin" several times, they will not understand the "Water Margin" at all. This is of course true. There are many places in "Water Margin" that are worthy of careful study. Otherwise, you really didn''t understand "Water Margin", at most you just watched the excitement. Even Mr. Jin Shengtan, a famous writer and literary critic in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, sighed like this, "If you don''t read "Water Margin", you don''t know the wonder of the world." ... Chapter 1763： End of "Water Margin" Countless book fans sighed with emotion, if they did not study "Water Margin" several times, they would really not understand "Water Margin". So, was Song Jiang the real murderer who shot Chao Gai? This issue may be controversial forever. Although Shen Cong''s reasoning and analysis are very persuasive, he is only reasoning and analysis after all. Even if the probability reaches more than 90%, there will still be some controversies. And Song Jiang is undoubtedly the most successful character in "Water Margin". The story of "Water Margin" continues. After Chao Gai died, after some twists and turns, Song Jiang took the top spot in Liangshan. After that, Yu Qilin Lu Junyi finally went to Liangshan after going through many twists and turns. Lu Junyi''s confidant and prodigal son Yan Qing also followed Lu Junyi to Liangshan. After that, several stories featuring Yan Qing and Li Kui as the protagonists, such as "Black Whirlwind Joe Hunting Ghost", "Liang Shanbo Double Heads", "Yan Qing Fighting", etc., were extremely enjoyable for the fans. Liangshan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and people with bright characters such as Shi Qian, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo, Chai Jin, Hua Rong, Zhu Ning, Dai Zong, Shi Xiu, etc. have also joined Liangshan. In the end, the number of Liangshan heroes reached 108, and Liangshan''s momentum reached its peak. After that, Liangshan''s main office was changed from "Juyi Hall" to "Zhongyi Hall", playing the banner of "walking for the sky". One hundred and eight heroes are scheduled, "Thirty-six Heavenly Gangs, Seventy-two Earth Devil" seats. Song Jiang corresponds to Tian Kui Xing and takes the first place. Lu Junyi sits second to Tiangang Star. Wu Yong corresponds to Tianji Star and takes the third place. Afterwards, the main characters that book fans are familiar with are: Gongsun Sheng corresponds to Tian Xian Xing and sits fourth. Lin Chong corresponds to Tianxiong Star and sits in the sixth place. Lu Zhishen corresponds to Tian Lone Star and sits on the thirteenth place. Wu Song is the fourteenth place corresponding to the star wounded. Yang Zhi corresponds to the dark star and sits on the seventeenth place. Li Kui corresponds to the Heavenly Killing Star and sits in the 22nd place. Shi Jin corresponds to Tian MSI and sits in the 23rd position. Yan Qing corresponds to Tian Qiao Xing and sits in the thirty-sixth position. ... The serialization continued, the rebels led by Liang Shengzhong heroes became more and more brave in the war, their morale was getting higher and higher, and the wonderful plots were always continuous, so that book fans were overwhelmed. However, when the story reaches the final part, it makes people feel more and more embarrassed and regretful. Facing the situation where the Liangshan Rebels became more and more courageous in the war, the court changed its strategy and sent people to educate. Therefore, under the guidance of Song Jiang and others'' compromising thoughts, all Liangshan accepted Zhao''an and was reorganized into the army of the Song Dynasty. The Song Dynasty court adopted the strategy of "borrowing a knife to kill people" and ordered the Liangshan heroes to conquer the Liao and Fangla, and the Liangshan heroes continued to fall. Years of wars have left 108 heroes, and in the end only 20 or 30 people are left. However, even these survivors failed to escape the ensuing misfortune. Seeing the loneliness of the Liangshan heroes, the Song Dynasty imperial court against Song Jiang and others shortly after the official award was given. Song Jiang and Lu Junyi were poisoned with royal wine and mercury respectively. Song Jiang drank the imperial wine and knew that he had been poisoned. Because he was afraid that Li Kui would once again gather in the mountains and forests for revenge, he invited Li Kui to his place, so that Li Kui also drank the poisonous wine without knowing it. After Li Kui drank the poisoned liquor, Song Jiang told Li Kui the truth. Li Kui didn''t blame Song Jiang, but said, "Serving my brother when he was alive, he was just a kid under his brother when he died." After that, Song Jiang and Li Kui poisoned their lives. Wu Yong and Hua Rong also hanged themselves in Liaoerwa. The only one hundred and eight heroes who ended up doing good things were Wu Song, Lu Zhishen, Gongsun Sheng, An Daoquan, Yan Qing, Li Jun, Chai Jin and so on. The great cause of the vigorous Liangshan uprising ended in this way. And the vigorous "Water Margin" ended here. "Water Margin" is over, but the mood of all the fans has been unable to calm down for a long time. Since Song Jiang accepted the imperial court''s call for security, the mood of the book fans watching "Water Margin" has been different from before. Watching all the Liangshan heroes fall one after another, the book fans always feel that there is a sense of depression in their hearts that is difficult to release. Who ruined Liangshan''s great foundation? Who caused the Liangshan heroes to fall one by one? Is it Song Jiang? Yes, it is not. Judging from the story itself, Song Jiangs acceptance of the imperial courts offer was the beginning of ruining Liangshans great foundation. However, among the Liangshan heroes, it is not only Song Jiang who supports Zhaoan, but also Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Shi Jin, Qin Ming and others who support Zhaoan. The decision to accept Zhaoan was not made by Song Jiang alone. Therefore, the guilt cannot be attributed to Song Jiang alone. In addition, look at the essence through the story. The reason why Song Jiang accepted Zhaoan was mainly related to the social atmosphere at that time. At that time, the society promoted the "three outlines", that is, "the emperor is the minister''s guide," "the father is the son''s guide", and "the husband is the wife''s guide." Song Jiang is the product of this thought. Song Jiang was forced to go to Liangshan. If he was not forced by the form, Song Jiang would not go to Liangshan. Instead, he would be a good official and get ahead in order to make his ancestors shining. He has always called the emperor of the Song Dynasty "Shengshang", which shows that in his concept, "the emperor" is sacred and inviolable. He has always believed that cooperation with the ruler is the "right way." Therefore, Song Jiang was so enthusiastic and eager to accept Zhaoan. This is the limitation of Song Jiang''s thought and the internal historical reason for the failure of the uprising revealed by the whole work. People who have this kind of ideological limitation are not just Song Jiang alone. The other main leaders of Liang Shan, Lu Junyi, Wu Yong and others, also have this kind of ideological limitation. Therefore, the limitation of the leader''s thinking is the main reason for the failure of the Liangshan Uprising. Regarding the ending of "Water Margin", countless book fans are very sorry, emotionally speaking, they cannot accept it. They could not accept the continuous fall of Liang Sheng heroes one after another. They could not accept the Liangshan leader represented by Song Jiang who was eager to be recruited. They ruined the vigorous uprising and caused the heroes to die one by one. But they also know that the failure of the Liangshan Uprising is a historical necessity, and it cannot be caused by a single individual''s decision. It''s just that what the book fans cannot accept is not the failure of the uprising, but the fact that the heroes continue to fight to death, and there are few people who can end well. So, is it possible to change the way of failure? The heroes are so good at getting together, but they are finally forced to leave Liangshan for various reasons. In this way, the uprising also failed, and the heroes did not have to fight to death. Many book fans are thinking about this issue in their hearts. However, they also knew that since Li Fan wrote such an ending, there must be a reason for it. It''s just that they can''t see through it temporarily. But anyway, the vigorous "Water Margin" is over, and in the eyes of book fans, the ending is not good. ... Chapter 1764： Do not read "Water Margin", I dont know the wonders of the world "Water Margin" is over, aside from the regrettable and unhappy ending, the story of the whole work is vigorous and extremely exciting. The characters of Lin Chong, Lu Zhishen, Song Jiang, Wu Song, Li Kui, and Shi Jin are also extremely distinctive. Regarding "Water Margin", countless book fans have been discussing on the Internet, and many celebrities have also published relevant comments on Weibo. Shen Cong wrote: "Mr. Li Fan''s "Water Margin" is over. The influence of this work is destined to be extremely far-reaching. The whole book focuses on the occurrence and development of the peasant uprising. Through the different experiences of each hero being forced to Liangshan, Describe the whole process from their individual awakening, to embarking on a small-scale joint resistance, to developing into a grand uprising team. It expresses the inevitable law of the peasant uprising in the era of "officials forcing the people to rebel", shaping the group image of peasant uprising leaders, and deeply reflecting the political situation and social contradictions in the background at that time. Due to the duality of the leaders of the uprising and the historical limitations of their thinking, when the uprising career reached its peak, they chose to compromise and recruit security, which ultimately ruined the uprising career. Through the failure of the Songjiang Uprising, the whole book objectively summarized the experience and lessons of the failure of the peasant uprising in the feudal era. There is no doubt that "Water Margin" has become an absolute classic. " Cen Geng wrote: "The Water Margin is a work that combines romanticism and realism. It has a very high artistic achievement. Among them, the most prominent artistic achievement is the creation of heroes. The whole work is at least shaped There are two to thirty typical images with distinctive individualities, including Song Jiang, Lu Zhishen, Lin Chong, Wu Song, Li Kui, Gongsun Sheng and so on. These images are flesh and blood, lifelike and vivid on paper. The character of each character is different. The author Li Fan is very good at putting characters in a real historical environment, clasping their identities, experiences and encounters to portray their characters. "Water Margin", you must read carefully, read it a few times, you can discover its true charm. If you don''t read "Water Margin", you don''t know the wonder of the world. " Zheng Jie wrote: "After reading "Water Margin", its ending is indeed embarrassing and regrettable. Let''s not talk about the ending for the time being. Let''s talk about the overall work of this work. There is almost no specific social environment in the book. Introduction, but through the depiction of people from all walks of life and the relationship between them, a picture of social life in the Northern Song Dynasty is presented in front of us very vividly and clearly. The arrogance and luxury of the ruling class and the oppressed people "break through The heavens return to the Water Margin, and the desire to open the Liangshan Mountain on the Earth Net is the longitude and latitude that make up this historical picture." Yu Qiu wrote: "The plot of "Water Margin" is tortuous and moving, conflicts are sharp and intense. The unfolding scenes and the details are not described, so the whole incident is pushed to the higher dynasty step by step. Here, I want to thank you. Wang Jin, director of the CCTV TV drama channel, if he had not invited Li Fan to cooperate with CCTV, we might not have seen a classic work such as "Water Margin". At the same time, we are very looking forward to the TV drama version of the "Water Margin" that will be filmed on the CCTV TV drama channel. " Bai Yi wrote: "The structure of "Water Margin" is a criss-crossed duplex structure. The whole process of the occurrence, development and failure of the Liangshan Uprising runs through the whole story, intertwined with one by one, relatively independent and self-contained main characters. Stories. These stories themselves open and close vertically and horizontally, each with their own characteristics, and they are also an integral part of the entire Water Margin story. Undoubtedly, this is a brand-new creative mode. Moreover, it is extremely successful." Liu Yuan wrote: "When we read "Water Margin", we are not only reading the whole process of the Liangshan heroes'' uprising, but also reading one relatively independent story after another. One story after another continues, and one hero after another emerges endlessly, which is dizzying. The classic characters portrayed in the whole work are not only Liangshan heroes, but also characters like Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing. Although there are not many pen and ink, they are also extremely vivid and unforgettable." Han Zhong wrote: "There are similar incidents in "Water Margin", but although these incidents are similar, the plots are completely different. For example, Lin Chong bought a knife and Yang Zhi sold a knife, Wu Song beat the tiger and Li Kui killed the tiger, and Wu Song killed his wife and Shi. Xiushui, Jiangzhou Jiefa Field and Daming Mansion Jiefa Field, Lin Chong Qijie and Lu Junyi Uprising, and so on. The incidents are similar, but completely different plots are written, which fully demonstrate the richness of life and the character of the characters. Colorful. This is obviously one of the notable features of "Water Margin"." Yang Qiming wrote: "There are many, many events, many, many stories in "Water Margin". These stories are ups and downs, fascinating, and will never be forgotten. For example,''Fisting in the town of Guanxi'',''Wu Song Fighting the Tiger'' ,''Wu Song Fights to Kill Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing'',''Wisdom''s Birthday Guide'',''Three Strikes on Zhujiazhuang'',''Drunk Beat Jiang Menshen'',''Broken Flying Cloud Pu'',''Blood Splashing Yuanyanglou'', etc. "Water Margin" is a strange book. I agree with Mr. Cen Geng''s statement that if you don''t read "Water Margin", you don''t know the wonders of the world." "..." Many celebrities have published their own interpretations and comments on "Water Margin". Book fans like to read the interpretations and comments of famous celebrities, one is because they can understand "Water Margin" more accurately, and the other is that their favorite "Water Margin" has a feeling of being officially recognized. They like and enjoy this feeling. They kept talking on the Internet while watching, and they were discussing and discussing, and they suddenly returned to the original question. That''s the beginning of "Water Margin", why do you write something nagging? Looking at the whole work, the things at the beginning seem to have nothing to do with the full text. Also, "Water Margin" is written as a story of Liang Sheng''s heroes, but the character at the beginning of the story is not Liang Shan''s hero, but the villain, the traitor Gao Li, who runs through the book. Moreover, it is not a simple writing, but a lot of space is used to describe the history of Gao Yao''s fortune. What is the purpose of the author Li Fan''s arrangement? Before, book fans did not understand this problem, and no celebrities came out to interpret it. Now that "Water Margin" is over, celebrities should come out to interpret these two questions, right? Book fans think so and look forward to it. In fact, it is true. Shen Cong and Cen Geng discussed this issue at the beginning of "Water Margin". It just started at that time, what kind of story will "Water Margin" tell? They are also not clear. At that time, they were unable to answer this question. Now that "Water Margin" is over, they will naturally be able to analyze the intention of Li Fan''s opening like that. They shared their analysis on the Internet. ... Chapter 1765： Preparation Shen Cong and Cen Geng shared their analysis on the Internet. In the three years of Jiayou in the Northern Song Dynasty, the plague prevailed in the capital of Kaifeng, and the people were not living. Emperor Renzong specially dispatched him. The former Taiwei Hong Xin went to Longhu Mountain in Xinzhou, Jiangxi, and announced the heavenly master Zhang Zhenren to come to the court to pray for the plague. Taiwei Hong went to Guixi County in Xinzhou. When visiting the Fumo Hall of the Shangqing Palace, he did not listen to persuasion to open the door of Fumo Hall, lifted the big stone stele of Fumo Hall, and dug up a bluestone slab pressed by the big stone turtle. Underneath, is a deep and shallow crypt, a black gas rushed out from the cave, rushed into the upper half of the sky, scattered into a hundred golden lights, and went in all directions. It is said that this is the origin of "Thirty-six members Tiangang stars, 72 Earth evil stars, a total of 108 demon kings". After reading "Water Margin", we can now know that these one hundred and eight demon kings are the 108 heroes of Liangshan. After knowing this, why did Mr. Li Fan write like this? It''s easier to understand. Why did Song Renzong send Hong Xin to Fu Mo Temple? Because of natural disasters. But after Hong Xin arrived at Fu Mo Temple, he did not listen to dissuasion and released a hundred and eight demon kings. This was a man-made disaster. When the two are connected, natural disasters have caused man-made disasters. Therefore, it can be said that the source of the story of the Liangshan Uprising is on the one hand destined by heaven, and on the other hand, it is very important and man-made. Just imagine, if Song Renzong didn''t send Hong Xin to the Temple of Demon, could he go and lift the bluestone slab? Without opening the bluestone slab, wouldn''t there be no story of Liangshan hero. Therefore, the beginning of this article is intended to explain why Liangshan had an uprising. The Liangshan Uprising was not only caused by the will of heaven, but actually was made by people, and this person was precisely Hong Xin who was sent by Emperor Renzong. And we all know that the Renzong period was the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty, so "Water Margin" obviously implies a deep meaning, which is to seek the root of the troubled times from the heyday. But, what is the root of the chaotic world implied by this flourishing age? Mr. Li Fan did not say clearly, nor did he make a very accurate narrative. Or Mr. Li Fan has already described the reason in a vague way, but we haven''t found it yet. But in any case, this is a question worthy of our pondering. Especially for historical researchers, it is worth pondering. As for another question, why is Gao Li the first character at the beginning? And also used a lot of pen and ink to write the history of Gao Yao''s fortune. Looking at this issue now, it is actually not difficult to understand. The purpose was to set the tone of the work "Water Margin". In the Huizong period, the Song Dynasty was in chaos from the top. If we do not write Gao Qi first, but write the Liangshan heroes we know first, then it will become a chaos in the world and chaos from below, no wonder the emperor and court of the Song Dynasty. In this way, the uprising of the Liangshan heroes has a different meaning. Therefore, Mr. Li Fan first wrote Gaoyao to explain that in the court of the Song Dynasty, there were traitorous officials and thieves that would cause people to make trouble in the people. In addition, there is a more important point, and it is also one of the most wonderful places where Mr. Li Fan conceived the whole work. Mr. Li Fan first wrote the history of Gao Qiu''s fortune. In fact, he already hinted that the Liangshan Uprising led by Song Jiang would fail, and he also revealed the reason why it failed. Because what they were resisting was not actually the ruler, but just wanting to get rid of the traitorous officials such as Gao Li. They were still loyal to the emperor. At the same time, it also hinted that the leaders of Liangshan, headed by Song Jiang, would definitely accept the court''s call for security. And this is why they will accept the imperial court''s call for security. ... The above is the analysis and answers of Shen Cong and Cen Geng about those two questions. After reading it by countless fans, they all felt a sense of sudden realization. That''s it! It turns out that Li Fan opened the article like this with such a deep intention. Now, after reading the analysis of the two famous artists, they can understand it very easily and it is not complicated. But without the analysis of the two famous artists, let them figure it out for themselves, they might never figure out why. It seems that they want to truly understand "Water Margin", it is completely inseparable from the interpretation of famous artists. After knowing the intention and hint of Gao Yu''s fortune at the beginning of the article, many fans of the book sighed again. It turns out that the unhappy ending of "Water Margin" was already hinted at at the beginning. On the Internet, book fans are very emotional about this. "Oh! It turns out that Mr. Li Fan hinted from the beginning that the ending of "Water Margin" was not good, but it was a pity that no one could understand it at that time." "I really don''t like Song Jiang very much. If it weren''t for him, the ending of the Liangshan heroes would certainly not be so bleak." "Song Jiang should actually be the most successful character in the whole work, but he is really not very pleasing." "I absolutely agree with Mr. Shen Cong''s previous analysis that Song Jiang killed Chao Gai, and Song Jiang is too utilitarian." "Forget it, let''s not discuss the ending, let''s talk about the previous story, it is so exciting that it is simply dizzying." "Yes, yes, let''s not talk about the ending. We said that there are too many places in the front, which are worthy of our discussion." "..." ... The end of "Water Margin" is a major event for the outside world. In addition to the various analyses and interpretations of celebrities and the various discussions of book fans, numerous media have also reported more. "It''s over! Mr. Li Fan''s full-length work "Water Margin" with the theme of "Rebellion" officially ends today." "Do you really understand "Water Margin"? Talk about some hidden secrets in "Water Margin"." "''If you don''t read "Water Margin", you don''t know the wonder of the world." Mr. Cen Geng commented on "Water Margin." "The People''s Discussion on "Water Margin"! Mr. Li Fan''s "Water Margin" ended today, sparking heated discussion among the people!" "..." ... The outside world is all talking about "Water Margin", and Wang Jin, director of CCTV''s TV drama channel, feels a lot of pressure. "Water Margin" is so popular, if the TV series they produced can''t satisfy the audience, then the problem will be big. CCTV can''t afford to lose this person. Therefore, Wang Jin absolutely does not allow it. The TV series produced are not ideal. Therefore, he brought the TV crew of the "Water Margin" that had been formed, and rushed to the Three Holy Village again, asking Li Fan to check the crew''s preparations, and then give the crew comments and suggestions. Li Fan is naturally happy with this, and he also hopes that the TV series "Water Margin" filmed by CCTV this time can produce ideal results. Therefore, Li Fan was very welcome to the crew''s arrival, and at the same time gave his own opinions and suggestions on the preparation of the crew. Wang Jin and the entire crew were overjoyed, and they were like treasures for Li Fan''s comments and suggestions for modification. After giving his own opinions and suggestions for modification, Li Fan stopped paying attention to the crew. He believes that with his own opinions and suggestions for modification, CCTV will surely be able to produce a very satisfactory TV series "Water Margin". He no longer needs to worry about it. With this time to worry about, he might as well go out and go around, to be at ease. ... Chapter 1766： Love mountain Huashan, one of the most famous peaks in China, is also the highest peak among the Five Sacred Mountains. It is the time of communication between summer and autumn, and the weather has been relatively pleasant, and countless tourists have come to Huashan for tourism. Qin Yulin kept clamoring that he would come to Huashan to play. Taking advantage of Su Qing''s holiday for a few days, Li Fan accompanied his two daughters to Huashan. Li Fan also wanted to visit Huashan, the famous mountains and rivers of China, Li Fan wanted to take a look, to feel the great mountains and rivers of the motherland, and to follow the footsteps of ancient poets. At the foot of Huashan Mountain, Qin Yulin suddenly said to Su Qing somewhat mysteriously: "Sister, let me ask you, what mountain is Huashan called?" Su Qing smiled slightly and said, "You Nizi want to test me without asking a difficult question. I know such a simple question. Huashan is also called Xiyue, Taishan, or Taihua Mountain." Qin Yulin smiled and shook his head: "Your answer is correct, but it is not the answer I want." "Oh?" Su Qing was a little surprised, and said: "Then tell me, what is your answer?" Qin Yulin didn''t answer, turned to look at Li Fan, and asked, "Brother-in-law, do you know?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "Hua Mountain is also called Love Mountain. The answer you want is this, right?" Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother-in-law really knows everything." Li Fan said proudly: "That''s natural." "Mountain of Love?" Su Qing was a little puzzled. "Is Huashan also called Mount of Love? This is the first time I heard, why is it also called Mount of Love?" Qin Yulin smiled again, and said: "I only know that Huashan is also called Love Mountain, but I don''t know why? Brother-in-law, you must know, you tell us." The last sentence was addressed to Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Qin Yulin with some amusement. It turned out that this girl only knew what was happening, but didn''t know why. However, it is not bad to know that Mount Hua is also called Mount Love. Many people don''t know this, including many people who have traveled to Huashan. Su Qing turned to look at Li Fan, blinked her big eyes, and Li Fan laughed and said, "Because there is a scenic spot on the west peak of Huashan called''the first bridal chamber in the world.'' It is from this. You should know the first bridal chamber in the world, right?" Su Qing nodded and said: "Well, I know, although I haven''t been there yet, I know that on the west peak of Huashan, there is indeed the''first bridal chamber in the world''." Qin Yulin also said that she also knew this, and then said: "What is the relationship between the first bridal chamber in the world and Love Mountain?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Of course it is related. The reason why Huashan is also called Love Mountain is precisely because of this''the world''s first bridal chamber''." "Why?" Su Qing and Qin Yulin asked at the same time. Li Fan said: "Because of a beautiful love legend." "A beautiful love legend?" Su Qing and Qin Yulin both had bright eyes, urging Li Fan to continue. Li Fan smiled and looked at the second daughter, then went on According to legend, in the Spring and Autumn Period, Qin Mugong had a daughter named Nongyu. She blew the Yusheng sound like a phoenix crowing. One night, Nongyu was sitting in the Fenglou again, blowing his sheng to the stars in the sky. The night is quiet, and the soft and graceful sound of Sheng is like a wisp of smoke, floating towards the horizon, and reverberating in the starry sky. Vaguely, Nongyu suddenly felt that she was not alone playing solo. Because, she seemed to be able to hear that there was a ray of flute in the starry sky that was humming in harmony with her own sheng. That night, Nongyu had a dream while sleeping. There was a handsome young man in his dream, playing the flute, and riding a colorful phoenix flying around. The boy said to Nongyu: "My name is Xiao Shi! I live in Huashan. I like flute very much, because I can''t help but sing with you when I hear your sheng." After speaking, the young man who claimed to be Xiao Shi started to play the flute again. The sound of the flute was so beautiful that Yufang''s heart moved secretly, so he took out the Sheng ensemble. A Xiao and a Sheng, the ensemble produced the most beautiful music in the world. In the early morning of the next day, after Nongyu woke up, he recalled the scene in his dream, and felt unforgettable for the young man named Xiao Shi. Later, Qin Mugong learned of his daughter''s concerns and sent people to Huashan to find a young man named Xiao Shi. I never thought that I really found a young man named Xiao Shi who was good at blowing flute. In this way, Nongyu saw Xiao Shi, and he was like a boy in his dreams. Xiao Shi told Nongyu that he was a cultivator and the place of cultivating was on Mount Hua. After that, Nongyu followed Xiao Shi to Mount Hua. The two chose a place on the west peak of Mount Hua, drilled a cave, and got married in the cave with candles. The term "bridal house" was born. The cave that Xiao Shi and Nongyu dug is now the "first cave house in the world" on the west peak of Huashan Mountain. Because of the beautiful love story of the two, Huashan is called the mountain of love, and it is the mountain of love. After listening to this beautiful love legend, Su Qing looked at Li Fan with infinite tenderness in her eyes. Qin Yulin deliberately coughed twice, then leaned into Su Qing''s ear and said something softly. Su Qing''s face blushed slightly when she heard it, and she squeezed Qin Yulin''s waist. Qin Yulin chuckled and avoided. Su Qing chased after her, and the two women squabbled. Li Fan looked at the two women and smiled slightly. He was happy. "I''m sorry, may I ask, is the legend you just said true? Is Huashan really called the Love Mountain?" A voice came from behind. Li Fan turned his head, behind him was a couple holding hands. Both of them looked at Li Fan. It was a boy who had just questioned. Obviously, they just heard what Li Fan said to Su Qing and Qin Yulin about the beautiful love legend about Xiao Shi and Nongyu. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "There is indeed such a legend, and Mount Hua is indeed called the Mountain of Love." After listening to the couple, there was a trace of excitement on their faces, and the hands they were holding were obviously tightened. The boy said again: "Thank you, sir, thank you for telling the beautiful legend. We really didn''t know before. Huashan is also called Love Mountain. This time we wanted to go to Mount Tai. We wanted to go to Mount Tai. Take a look at the top of the mountain, Mr. Li Fans famous "Wang Yue" authenticity. But because of some unexpected factors came to Huashan. Originally, we still had some regrets, but we just heard the beautiful legend that Mr. said. After learning that Mount Hua is also known as the "Mountain of Love", we suddenly discovered that this time we came to Mount Hua, it was destined by heaven. It was God who wanted to witness our love. Thank you very much." After the boy finished speaking, the girl also thanked Li Fan excitedly. Li Fan smiled and said, "You don''t need to thank me, I didn''t tell you." The boy said again: "No, sir, although you didn''t tell us, but we heard it, we should thank you." This time Li Fan nodded and said, "I wish you happiness, this mountain of love will surely witness your love." The boy and the girl nodded solemnly at the same time, and at the same time expressed their gratitude like Li Fan again, and then left hand in hand. After the two left, words continued to pass into Li Fan''s ears, both of them expressing their excitement now, and they also said that they must go to the first bridal chamber in the world. Chapter 1767： The worlds first bridal chamber At the foot of Huashan. The couple just said goodbye and left, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, two daughters, walked back to Li Fan again. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, my sister just said that she will also go to the first bridal chamber that day to have a look, and then..." As soon as Qin Yulin said this, Su Qing squeezed Qin Yulin''s waist quickly, interrupted it, and then said, "No more." Qin Yulin chuckled and didn''t continue to say any more, but looked at Li Fan with some profound eyes with big eyes. Li Fan smiled and said, "Since I have arrived at the Love Mountain, I naturally want to take a look at the first bridal chamber in the world." Since ancient times, Huashan has been known for its "risk", and all the way up the mountain, you can feel the dangers of Huashan at any time. It was also the first time for Li Fan to come to Huashan in his past and present life. I wonder if there is any difference between Huashan in his previous life and Huashan in front of him? There is definitely no big difference, but in some small places, there may be some differences. For example, the history and culture of a certain scenic spot and so on. There are a lot of tourists. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin slowly climb the mountain along with the movement of tourists. Along the way, you can hear all kinds of emotions from the tourists from time to time. Because they were going to the first bridal chamber in the world, the three of them went to Xifeng. It didn''t take too long. The three of them had already approached the world''s first bridal chamber, and there were fewer tourists than the three had imagined. Qin Yulin said, "There are not as many people here as expected." Li Fan nodded and said, "It is true that there are fewer people than expected, but it is actually normal. Because there are very few people who know that Huashan is the mountain of love, and even fewer people know the love story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu. I don''t know. These, for tourists, there is not much attraction here." Su Qing said: "The love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu is so beautiful, how can not many people know it? Well, I didnt know Linlin and I before. We didnt even know such a beautiful love legend, its really true. Its kind of weird." The legend of Xiao Shi and Nongyu''s love has it in the past life, as well as in this world, no matter whether it is in the past life or this world, few people know this legend. The previous life could be a little better, especially few people in this world know this legend. In previous lives, most people knew the love story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Seven Fairies and Dong Yong, but not many people knew the love story of Xiao Shi and Nongyu. Why is this happening? It is indeed a difficult thing to explain clearly. By the same token, why are few people in this world aware of the legendary love story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu? It is also difficult to explain clearly. Li Fan didn''t know the reason. Listening to Su Qing''s words, Li Fan could only smile helplessly, and said, "This is something that can''t be explained." Su Qing nodded, there is really no way to explain this. "However, after today, perhaps many people will know the love story of Xiao Shi and Nongyu." Su Qing thought so, and Qin Yulin thought the same. Later, Su Qing said: "Wait, everyone will know the love story of Xiao Shi and Nongyu, that Huashan is the mountain of love, and that the cave that Xiao Shi and Nongyu dug when they got married is the world''s first bridal chamber. After that, it should become very lively here. Especially young lovers, I am afraid that they will come here anyway." Qin Yulin nodded in agreement, and then said: "Brother-in-law, as long as you post the legend of Xiao Shi and Nongyu''s love story on Weibo, it will be very lively here." Li Fan said: "If there is a suitable time, this can be posted." To publish the love story of Xiao Shi and Nongyu on Weibo, it must have a suitable time. If such a love story is suddenly posted directly, it will be somewhat weird and blunt. Li Fan did not intend to do this. At this time, Li Fan suddenly noticed the two figures, smiled slightly, and said: "They really came, and it should have been a long time." "They?" Su Qing and Qin Yulin were both very fast-reacting people, and they soon thought of who Li Fan was talking about "they"? It must be the couple I met at the foot of the mountain. Following Li Fan''s gaze, they saw the figure of the couple at the foot of the mountain. Since the lovers have arrived for a long time, it means that they did not delay on other scenic spots along the way, but went straight to here. Su Qing and Qin Yulin saw that there were a lot of tourists around the couple. They should be listening to what the couple said. It''s just that because the human voice is a bit noisy, can the two women listen to what the couple is saying? Li Fan''s ears were very good, and he heard clearly what the couple said. It turned out that what the couple told the people around was exactly the love story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu. The male lecturer and the female students add some supplements from time to time. There is a feeling that the tour guide is introducing the attractions to the tourists. The expressions of both of them were quite agitated. The reaction of the tourists was also a little excited, especially the young lovers. "Is the legend you said true or false? I have never heard of Xiao Shi and Nongyu, neither of them." "Hey! This friend, a celebrity in history, there are so many you haven''t heard of." "That''s true, so to speak, the legend is true. My friend is amazing, and I know such a beautiful love legend. This is my third time in Huashan. I don''t know that Huashan is also called Love Mountain. The love story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu." "Everyone said this dissatisfaction, I didn''t know this before, I was at the foot of Huashan Mountain before, and I heard a young gentleman say it." "Mr. Young? Who is it?" "It''s a bit presumptuous to ask someone''s name, so I didn''t ask his name. They should also be visiting Huashan. I wonder if they will come here?" "Since he knows the legend of the world''s first bridal chamber, he should take a look. By the way, what is his characteristic? Maybe we will be able to meet him later." "Features? The most obvious feature is that there are two beautiful girls next to him. Both girls are wearing sunglasses and caps. They can''t see their faces. However, they can be seen from the figure and the exposed face of the lower half. Come out, the two girls must be extremely beautiful." "Both of them are wearing sunglasses and peaked caps, beautiful girls? Are you talking about them?" A tourist said, pointing to where the three of Li Fan were. When the couple saw it, they became extremely excited. The boy said, "Yes, that''s the gentleman, they are really here." After speaking, the couple held hands and ran towards Li Fan. Before anyone arrived, they couldn''t wait to say, "Sir, you are here too." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "We meet again." ... Chapter 1768： Make a poem about love "We met again." Li Fan said. "Yeah." The boy was quite agitated and continued, "I was just telling them, what you said about the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu. I don''t know why, since I learned about this legend, I always feel This place is much sacred." Li Fan smiled slightly, and said, "Love is originally sacred." When the couple heard it, they nodded hurriedly. They absolutely agreed with this view. At this time, the group of tourists who had just been listening to the boys telling the legend also gathered around, and when they heard what Li Fan had just said, they all expressed their agreement. "Mr. said so well, love is inherently sacred." "Mr. uttered a word, and I suddenly felt that this place was much sacred." "Sir, the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu is so beautiful, is that true? Is it true that the reason for the world''s first bridal chamber?" "I didn''t plan to come here, but when I walked to the Lotus Bridge before, I suddenly wanted to come here to take a look. I didn''t expect to hear such a beautiful love legend as soon as I came. Is it destined to meet me? Is that she?" "This is the third time I have come to Huashan. I haven''t been here two times before, but this time I have come. It seems that I am going to meet my girl too." "..." The tourists talked about it, some asked questions, and some talked about their opinions and feelings. After the tourists'' voices became quieter, Li Fan chose to answer some of the tourists'' questions. After answering the question, I only heard a tourist wearing glasses, and said with a bit of excitement: "Listen to me, I just suddenly got inspired. I am going to write a poem about the sacredness of love. The place." "Write a poem?" The crowd listened to the spectacle visitors, all showing interest. This is indeed a very good idea. You must know that after the love story of Xiao Shi and Nongyu is spread on the Internet and among the people, the popularity here will definitely skyrocket. If you can leave a good poem here at this time, maybe it will have a lot of popularity. Of course, the premise is that the quality of the poem is not bad. Otherwise, if the popularity is not there, maybe they will laugh generously. "Write poems? Young man, this is indeed a good idea. If your poems are good, you might be famous for it." "Young man, what kind of poem is it? Write it out quickly and let us all judge it for you." "..." The tourists said one after another. There are many people in Huaguo who like ancient poems, and they have a certain ability to appreciate it. Tourists are not arrogant when they say that they judge glasses tourists. Then another tourist said: "Young man, since you write poems in this holy land of love, shouldn''t they be poems about love?" The spectacle visitor nodded and said, "Of course, it''s a poem about love." The response of the tourists is so enthusiastic, which makes the glasses tourists more excited and excited, brewing their own poems in their hearts. It''s just that, with this brewing, his face was red, because he found that the inspiration he had just received didn''t seem to be enough to form a complete poem. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t conceive a complete verse. After a while, I had to smile and said, "I think my poem needs to be modified. Well, I will modify it. If anyone of you has a poem, you might as well write it out first." Hearing what the spectacle guy said, the tourists couldn''t help but smile, they naturally knew that the spectacle tourists hadn''t written a poem yet. No one laughed out loud, everyone understands, and they are not geniuses. If Li Fan and Gu Yongzhe, how could it be possible to compose poems when they say they are writing poetry? In addition, the suggestion of the glasses guy is good, anyone who has a poem can write it first. In fact, tourists who usually like poems have already conceived verses in their hearts. They also want to leave a poem here. They dont expect to be famous by a poem. It is enough to get a few praises from the tourists. Up. It''s just that this poem is no better than others, and it can''t be done just by saying it. Moreover, it must be done with a certain quality. A random poem can be compiled, but if the quality is too bad, why would they be embarrassed to write it on this occasion? Besides, in such a sacred place of love, your entire poem is really blasphemous. Therefore, those who intended to write poetry thought for a long time, and no one wrote a poem. This made the other tourists very regretful. They really hope that someone at the scene can make a poem about love. In this way, this trip will be more meaningful. But they also know that this is too difficult for everyone. It seems that I can only leave this regret. At this time, Qin Yulin whispered: "Isn''t it just writing a poem? Simple." Qin Yulin''s muttering voice was small, but people who were closer still heard it. Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Qin Yulin, thinking, "This girl must be extremely beautiful, can she write poetry?" Qin Yulin clearly felt the meaning in everyone''s eyes, and smiled and said: "I''m not talking about me, but my brother-in-law." "Brother-in-law? Who is your brother-in-law?" Everyone was taken aback, and then suddenly reacted. Now they finally figured out the relationship between Li Fan and the two extremely beautiful girls around him. Obviously, the brother-in-law in the mouth of the girl who spoke just now is the gentleman next to her, and the girl who is also extremely beautiful must be her sister. Before, many tourists were thinking, "What is the relationship between this young gentleman and those two beautiful girls?" Perhaps one of them is his wife or girlfriend, but I dont know which one it is. What is the relationship with the other one? Now, everyone finally understands that one is a wife or girlfriend, and the other is a sister-in-law. Wife or girlfriend and sister-in-law are so beautiful, this Nima absolutely envy others! Although the tourists couldn''t see the faces of Su Qing and Qin Yulin, they absolutely believed that both women were extremely beautiful. Well, wait, this doesn''t seem to be the point. The point is that my sister-in-law just said that it is very easy for her brother-in-law to write poetry. "Is this true?" All the tourists thought in their hearts. "Well, maybe it''s true." The tourists'' eyes lit up. Since Li Fan knew the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu, he might be quite talented in poetry. Therefore, all the tourists turned their heads to look at Li Fan, with a look of expectation in their eyes. ... Chapter 1769： Hold your hand, grow old with you All the tourists looked at Li Fan, their eyes full of expectation. Li Fan felt the look of expectation in the eyes of the tourists, then looked at the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin, thinking for a moment in his mind. Perhaps, he really should have left something here? He wants to leave the promise of love here, in this holy place of love. Li Fan is very sure about this. Therefore, Li Fan nodded and said, "I did think of two sentences just now, so let''s treat them as a little poem." Hearing what Li Fan said, the tourists were slightly disappointed. Two sentences? What kind of poems are two sentences? Only the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin knew that the two words in Li Fan''s mouth would soon spread throughout the entire network. There were some subtle changes in the atmosphere. The previous couple seemed to feel the change in the atmosphere. The boy quickly said: "Mr. must be very poetic. Two sentences are probably quite classic. Please tell me. , Let us have the honor to read it." After the tourists listened, they all smiled in their hearts, just two sentences, what can they be a classic? Also, everyone has the honor to read it. I dont know if there is anything good to read? However, everyone also understands why boys say this. This is to make Li Fan think that everyone is looking forward to his poems. Naturally, Li Fan felt the change in the atmosphere of the scene. He smiled lightly and didn''t say much. Instead, he took Su Qing''s hand and walked towards a rock beside the first bridal chamber in the world. Su Qing took Qin Yulin''s hand again, and the three of them walked to the side of the rock together. The two daughters, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, have already understood Li Fan''s intentions, and the rest of the tourists seem to have some understanding. "Could it be that he is going to write his two sentences on that rock?" All the tourists thought in their hearts. Is this something wrong? Now this is the holy land of love, and if you write scribbles here, I am afraid that it will be a bit desecrating this holy land of love. Unless, it''s not scribbling, but writing a truly classic poem about love. In this way, not only will not desecrate this sacred place, but will also add a piece of good news. It''s just two sentences, what kind of classic poem can it be? Some tourists opened their mouths, wanting to tell Li Fan not to write "poems" there, but to another place. For example, a place slightly further away. It''s just that they are still hesitating whether to talk about it or not? Li Fan had found a small suitable stone and began to write on the rock. "Sad, it''s too late." The tourists all thought in their hearts. Then they all surrounded them slowly. Although they all thought that the two sentences in Li Fan''s mouth were not a poem, they were also quite curious at the same time. As for Li Fan''s writing of "poems" here, will he desecrate this holy land of love? At this time, it can no longer be considered. "Death and life are broad." Li Fan has finished writing four words. What do these four words mean? The tourists seemed to understand a bit, but they didn''t seem to understand. But this is not the point. The point is that the tourists were surprised to find that these characters are deeply nicked, just like they were carved on a stone with some kind of lettering tool. Is it possible to write so deep the nicks of words just by hand, and it seems to be an understatement? How powerful is this Nima? They think that Li Fan''s body is not very strong, how could he have such great strength? Another important point is that these words are vigorous, powerful, unrestrained, and extremely beautiful. Even people who don''t know anything about calligraphy will think these four words are extremely well written. What is the situation with Nima? How could his handwriting be so good? Is he a master of calligraphy? Just calligraphy, where is everyone so young? All the tourists were thinking about these two questions in their hearts, and before they could understand, Li Fan had finished writing four words again. "Speak to Zicheng." What do these four words mean? It seems that I still don''t understand. The attention of tourists has shifted to the understanding of the content of the text itself. Then they found that they didn''t quite understand what it meant? And Li Fan continued to write below. "Hold your hand and grow old with him." When Li Fan finished writing these eight characters, the scene suddenly became silent. After a while, I heard these eight words murmured from the crowd, "Hold your hand and grow old with you." "Death and life are broad, say with Zicheng." What does it mean? The tourists are a little bit understanding. However, everyone can understand the meaning of "hold the hand and grow old with the son" in the first place. It is precisely because of this that the scene suddenly became silent, and the people muttered these eight words. After writing the sixteen characters, Li Fan could clearly feel that Su Qing took his hand and tightened his hand, even trembling slightly. He also held Su Qing''s hand tighter. Holding the hand of the son, and growing old together with the son, the two holding hands more tightly than before, have already surpassed a thousand words. Qin Yulin''s eyes were a little blurred, what did he mutter in his mouth? After that, the three of them held hands and slowly withdrew from the crowd. The tourists were still muttering the eight words, and did not notice the departure of the three of Li Fan. Retiring to the outside of the crowd, Li Fan said to the second girl: "Let''s go, we''re going to the next place." Su Qing still just took Li Fan''s hand, and nodded gently when he heard the words, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, where are we going to the next place?" Li Fan said: "Go to the top of Huashan, which is the top of Nanfeng." As for this, they have already seen the world''s first bridal chamber and left a poem destined to cause a sensation, which is enough. "Death and life are broad, say with the son. Hold the hand of the son, and grow old with the son." The words are out of the previous life "The Book of Songs Beifeng Beats the Drum". "Death and life are broad, and be happy with the child" means that no matter whether life or death is separated, I will make an agreement with you. This was originally an agreement between the soldiers, but later, it was more used in the promise of eternal love. Regardless of life or death, I will make an agreement with you. What agreement was made? Hold your hand, an agreement to grow old with you. Engraving such a poem on the rock next to the first bridal chamber in the world is Li Fan''s promise to his love and a wish to all lovers in the world. ... After Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin left, the tourists gradually recovered. "Hold your hand, grow old with you." It is a simple eight words, but it seems to have endless power, so that the hands of the lovers on the scene are tightly clasped together, and there is no power to separate them. This is a promise of love, simple but most touching. ... The countryside here wishes all lovers of love can "hold their hands and grow old with them"! ... Chapter 1770： Guess the identity Next to the world''s first bridal chamber, the tourists gradually came back to their senses. Life and death have a broad bond, said with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with you. No one can use words to describe how they feel when they see these sixteen characters. Words such as surprise, surprise, excitement, excitement, shock, etc. cannot be accurately described. This is a comprehensive feeling that cannot be expressed in words. Everyone only knows that with these sixteen characters here, it will become more sacred than before. The beautiful love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu, the origin of the worlds first bridal chamber, and the simplest but most heartwarming commitment to love, this place has become an absolute holy place for love. . All the tourists were excited and excited. When Li Fan started to write, they all thought that the poem written by Li Fan would desecrate this holy place of love. But now, everyone only knows that this place will become more sacred than before. The reason for this is only because of these simple sixteen characters. Although the words are simple, the meaning of the combination is bound to be an eternal classic. Just read a poem once, and you can feel that it will become an eternal classic. This feeling has been experienced by many tourists before. That was when I was reading Li Fan''s poems. Now everyone feels it again, but still at the scene, which is undoubtedly more exciting and exciting. So, who is that young man? Why can he make such a shocking poem? All the tourists thought about these two questions in their hearts, and then all looked at where Li Fan was before. At this sight, they were stunned to discover, where is the young figure there? The young figure and the two extremely beautiful girls are gone. Should have gone. And they should have all been immersed in the shock when they saw the sixteen characters, so no one noticed that the young figure had left. So, who is that young man? Does it have a certain identity? All the tourists talked a lot. They are now very eager to know who that young man is? Because someone who can write such a classic poem by hand is definitely not an ordinary person. And the identity of that young man does not seem to be too difficult to guess. He is very young, very good at poetry and calligraphy, and seems to have a good skill. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to use a small stone to carve such a deep mark on the rock. More importantly, the scene where the young man was writing poems on the rock just now seemed a bit familiar. "Everyone should know that Mr. Li Fan once wrote the famous "Wang Yue" story on a rock on the top of Mount Tai?" A tourist said suddenly. "Of course I know. As long as it is connected to the Internet, it is impossible not to know. Wait, you mean that the young man just now is the sky, it should be impossible." "I don''t think it''s possible, but think about it, a young man who can write such a classic poem on a hard rock at will, who else can anyone besides him?" "My God! This is incredible." "I also know who he is. It''s really unbelievable, but besides him, there will never be a second person in this world who can be like him. Even Mr. Gu Yong is afraid of it. cant." "I originally thought that I was lucky enough to be able to hear the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu here this time. Only now I know how lucky I am." "Sure enough, as in the legend, I can no longer contain my excitement and excitement." "I can''t restrain it anymore, I really want to roar out loud." "..." Who is that young man? All the tourists guessed the answer. That is Li Fan like the legend. No one can believe that Li Fan just stood here, standing next to them, and like them, came to visit the world''s first bridal chamber. No one could believe that they were so close to Li Fan just now. But everyone believed that that young man must be Li Fan. Because, apart from Li Fan, there is absolutely no possibility that there will be a second young man who can do everything just now. "Death and life are broad, say with Zicheng. Hold your hand, grow old with Zi." A poem is already an absolute classic. Now, I learned that it came from Li Fan. Then, the influence of this poem is destined to be much greater than previously thought. All the people were even more excited and excited, they even witnessed the birth of this poem with their own eyes. The birth of this poem will definitely be a good story in the future, and they will all be the actors of this good story. Among them, the most excited person is the first couple. They still can''t believe it. The young man who blessed them at the foot of the mountain is the legendary Li Fan. "I wish you happiness, this mountain of love will surely witness your love." This is what Li Fan said to them at the foot of the mountain. This sentence was already firmly in their hearts, and now they will never forget it again. That was Li Fan''s personal blessing to them. They are one of the luckiest couples in the world. Now, Li Fan left the verse of "hold your hand and grow old with your son." This is another blessing for their love. Of course, it is also a blessing to all lovers in the world. All lovers in the world should come here to see, see Li Fan''s blessing to them, and feel this holy place of love. In addition, since the young man is Li Fan, the identity of the sister-in-law is also ready to emerge. There have always been rumors on the Internet that Qin Yulin, the actor of the White Lady, who has a peerless face, is Li Fan''s sister-in-law. It now appears that the rumors are indeed true, and the girl who just said "brother-in-law" must be Qin Yulin. No wonder they always think that that girl must be extremely beautiful. It turns out that it is Qin Yulin with a peerless appearance. Can it be beautiful? The other girl is naturally Qin Yulin''s sister and Li Fan''s girlfriend. Her sister''s face does not seem to be under her, and the two girls are with Li Fan together, which is really envious of others. ... online. The topic of Huashan tourism has always been there, but it is not very hot. "Tomorrow I decided to go to Huashan to play. First, I will share the experience of going there again. Have any friends who have been there have fun? Thanks!" "Huashan, Huashan is still good. If you haven''t been, it is really worth a visit. Huashan has many attractions, and there are many places worth visiting, especially the top of the South Peak. The South Peak of the five peaks is the highest, so the top of the South Peak is also Huashan Zhiding, because the Five Bests of the World used to talk about swords at the top of Huashan Mountain, the summit of Huashan Mountain is very lively now, and there are also various kinds of "swords" from time to time. So, I must go and see. "I went to Huashan a few days ago, and the top of Huashan must definitely go and take a look." "..." ... Chapter 1771： Yearn for On the Internet, the topic of tourism continues. "The top of Huashan Mountain is indeed going to have a look, but now there is one more place that you must go to." "Oh? Where is it?" "The world''s first bridal chamber." "Isn''t there always the first bridal chamber in the world? It''s not a place to go." "Indeed, the first bridal chamber in the world is actually nothing to see, it''s just a stone cave. Moreover, I don''t know why it is called the "first bridal chamber in the world"? It feels a bit weird. Of course you can go and see it, but absolutely Its not a place to go. In fact, Ive been there once and there isnt much popularity there." "Hey! That was before. Now, the first bridal chamber in the world is the place to go." "Oh why?" "Have you heard the story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu?" "Xiao Shi and Nongyu? Haven''t heard of them. Are they very famous? Also, what does this have to do with the topic we just mentioned?" "Xiao Shi and Nongyu? I seem to know these two names, but what kind of story is there between them? I don''t know." "In that case, let me tell you the story between them first. In the Spring and Autumn Period, Qin Mugong had a daughter named Nongyu..." Someone enthusiastically talked about the legendary love story between Xiao Shi and Nongyu. After speaking, the voice on the Internet naturally changed. "I rub! Is this legend true? I don''t even know such a beautiful love legend. It seems unlikely." "Hey! It''s nothing impossible. In fact, you don''t know more about the celebrity anecdotes in our history than you think." "That''s true. In that case, this legend is true. I didn''t expect that there is such a beautiful legend about the world''s first bridal chamber." "It turns out that the first bridal chamber in the world was the first bridal chamber in the world where Xiao Shi and Nongyu dug a hole and got married back then. I finally understand the meaning of''the best bridal chamber in the world''." "I rub! With this beautiful love story, I suddenly discovered that the first bridal chamber in the world is indeed a must-see place." "Yes, with this legendary story, I suddenly felt that the first bridal chamber in the world has become a holy place for love. Although the attraction is still that attraction, the meaning of possession has become completely different." "I haven''t been to Huashan, so naturally I haven''t been to the best bridal chamber in the world. But now, I suddenly want to go to the best bridal chamber in the world. Go to the wedding chamber of Xiao Shi and Nongyu. Feel the holy place of love." "The legendary story is indeed very beautiful, and the first bridal chamber in the world will indeed have a different meaning. But it is too exaggerated to say that it is necessary to go." "Well, I also feel it''s a bit too exaggerated, but it''s really worth seeing more than before." "Isn''t just a legendary story enough? Maybe. Then, let''s read another poem." "A poem? What does this have to do with a poem?" "After you read it, you will understand what the relationship is. Be optimistic, this poem is Death and life are boundless, talk with the son. Hold your hand, grow old with the son." "I wipe! I haven''t heard of this poem, this poem, this poem, this poem. Who wrote this poem? What is its name? Why have I never heard of it? It shouldn''t be, this poem should be extremely famous. , How could I have not heard of it?" "It''s normal if you haven''t heard it, because someone just made this poem." "No wonder, let me just say, how could I have never heard of such a poem. Then, who made it? Mr. Li Fan or Mr. Gu Yong? It must be one of them. Because only they can make such a poem. ." "Congratulations, you are right, this poem was indeed written by Mr. Li Fan not long ago." "Haha! I knew it was not Mr. Li Fan or Mr. Gu Yong. Wait, this poem must go to the best bridal chamber in the world, what does it have to do with it?" "Because, this poem is now written on a rock next to the first bridal chamber in the world." "It turns out that... wait, you just said that this poem was written by Mr. Li Fan not long ago. How could it be written on a rock next to the world''s first bridal chamber?" "Because this was written by Mr. Li Fan on the rock next to him not long ago." "It turns out to be like me! You mean Mr. Li Fan is now in the world''s first bridal chamber? Are you there too?" "Haha! This time I was finally right. I am indeed in the best bridal chamber in the world. As for Mr. Li Fan, he was here not long ago and has now left." "Mr. Li Fan is in Huashan now? Not long ago, he left the poem just now on a rock next to the first bridal chamber in the world?" "Congratulations, the answer is correct. By the way, Mr. Li Fan also told us the legend of love between Xiao Shi and Nongyu." "So that''s the case, let me just say, how could you know this legendary story?" "Cut! Now in a word, is the world''s first bridal chamber a must-have place?" "I wipe it! That must be. I can''t help but come over." "I originally planned to go to Huashan again in a month, but now I can''t wait. I decided to leave for Huashan tomorrow." "..." After learning the latest situation about the world''s first bridal chamber, the Internet suddenly became restless. The topic of Huashan tourism, which was not originally a hot topic, has become the absolute focus of the entire network within a short period of time. Lets talk with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with you. This poem, as well as the legend of love between Xiao Shi and Nongyu, spread throughout the Internet. Of course, there is also the birth process of the poem "Death and Life". Before, Li Fan carved the poem "Wang Yue" on a rock on the top of Mount Tai. Now, another poem like this is carved on a rock next to the first cave house in the world at the North Peak of Huashan Mountain. The love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu, coupled with this poem, the world''s first bridal chamber has become an absolute holy place for love. Countless people, especially young lovers, suddenly yearned for the world''s first bridal chamber. They are all very eager to go there to take a look, to take a look at the poem Li Fan carved on the rock. They believe that the reason why Li Fan left this poem is not only a promise to his own love, but also a wish to all lovers in the world. Together with their lover, they should feel Li Fan''s blessing for them in person. They think they are extremely lucky. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1772： Influence (healthy Dragon Boat Festival) Huashan Tourism Management Office. Yuan Ping, assistant to the general manager, knocked on the door of the general manager''s office with great excitement, and said excitedly: "Mr. Chen, good news, great news!" General Manager Chen Xudong was sorting out the documents. After hearing what Chen Ping said, he saw Chen Ping''s excitement again. He was a little bit confused and smiled and said, "Xiao Yuan, what is the good news that makes you so excited?" Yuan Ping said: "Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan has come to our Huashan Mountain." "Mr. Li Fan has come to Huashan?" Chen Xudong lifted his spirits and hurriedly said, "Xiao Yuan, how did you know? Where is Mr. Li Fan now?" Chen Xudong was a little anxious. They looked forward to Huashan day and night, hoping that Li Fan could visit Huashan once. Not only they Huashan, all the famous scenic spots in the country, are looking forward to Li Fan to travel. Because, as soon as Li Fan went, he was destined to not be calm. Li Fan went to Mount Tai once, produced a couplet at the foot of Mount Tai, and left a poem "Wang Yue" at the top of Mount Tai, which caused a sudden increase in the number of tourists visiting Mount Tai. Li Fan went to the West Lake again, this time more fiercely. Not only did he leave the poem that "I want to make the West Lake better than the West, with heavy makeup and light makeup," he also produced the classic "Legend of the White Lady". As a result, the number of tourists to the West Lake has increased several times compared to before, and it has remained high. The previously unknown Broken Bridge has now become one of the most famous attractions in West Lake. Since then, famous scenic spots across the country have looked forward to the stars and the moon for Li Fan''s arrival. Now that Chen Xudong heard that Li Fan had arrived at their Huashan, how could he not be anxious? Yuan Ping was still in a state of excitement, and said: "Mr. Chen, I am 100% sure that Mr. Li Fan has arrived at Huashan. As for where is Mr. Li Fan on Huashan now? I don''t know this." Chen Xudong said: "Since you don''t know, why are you so sure that Mr. Li Fan has come to Huashan?" Yuan Ping was even more excited, and said: "Because of a poem, a poem that has spread all over the Internet." Chen Xudong said eagerly: "Poem? What poem? Show it to me quickly." Yuan Ping handed a piece of a4 paper that he had already prepared to Chen Xudong, on which was the poem "Hold your hand, grow old with you". After only reading it once, Chen Xudong couldn''t help being excited, and said: "Xiao Yuan, this poem is definitely by Mr. Li Fan. Only Mr. Li Fan can make such a poem. Is this poem related to Huashan? Xiao Yuan, tell me the specific situation in detail." Yuan Ping nodded and told Chen Xudong in detail about the relevant information he had learned on the Internet. After hearing this, Chen Xudong suddenly stood up from his seat, looking very excited. The best bridal chamber in the world has always been one of Huashan''s attractions, but it has never been too popular. The love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu is still not known to many people. Huashan once deliberately promoted the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu, but the effect was not good. This is not surprising, because the Huashan Tourism Management Office does not have enough influence and not many people will pay attention to it. Even many people who visit Huashan do not pay attention to the Huashan Tourism Management Office. The popularity of the best bridal chamber in the world has not risen, and the Huashan Tourism Management Office has no choice but to let it go. But now, Li Fan left a poem "Hold your hand, grow old with you." on a rock next to the first bridal chamber in the world. The popularity of the world''s first bridal chamber is destined to undergo earth-shaking changes. This poem was originally the most touching promise of love, but now it was born because of the world''s first bridal chamber and the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu. The combination of the two has undoubtedly reached the most perfect degree. Now, the love legend between Xiao Shi and Nongyu comes from Li Fanzhi''s mouth, and the effect formed by the previous promotion by the Huashan Tourism Management Office is absolutely different. There was no response from the outside world before, but now it has spread to the entire network in a very short period of time. This is the difference between Li Fan''s influence and the influence of Huashan Tourism Management Office. After Chen Xudong stood up suddenly from his seat, he quickly walked towards the door of the office, and said to Yuan Ping as he walked: "Xiao Yuan, go, go to the world''s first bridal chamber immediately." Chen Xudong was already very impatient. He wanted to take a look at the poems left by Li Fan himself. He must take all-round protection measures there immediately, and never allow the slightest damage there. He knew that from then on, countless people would come to Huashan because of the poems left by Li Fan and because of the world''s first bridal chamber, and their popularity in Huashan would increase dramatically. He was excited and excited, and their Huashan finally enjoyed this kind of treatment. ... Just when Chen Xudong and Yuan Ping were eager to rush to the world''s first bridal chamber, the news about Li Fan''s poems in the world''s first bridal chamber in Huashan has spread throughout the entire tourism management circle. The persons in charge of the tourist attractions are all envious and jealous. "Oh! Why did Mr. Li Fan go to Mount Hua? Except that Mount Hua is a bit higher and riskier, it''s actually nothing to see." "That is, Huashan is nothing to see, Mr. Li Fan should come to our Huangshan." "No, Mr. Li Fan is a banished immortal in the sky, so he should come to our Kunlun Mountain." "No matter where you go, you shouldn''t go to Huashan anyway." "That''s right, I agree." "You guys, this is envy, jealousy, and sourness. Whatever you say, Mr. Li Fan is now in Huashan. Alas! Huashan is considering what should be given to Mr. Li Fan as a souvenir? Oh! It''s a headache to choose." "Keep on blowing you, Mr. Li Fan is not fake in your Huashan, but you know exactly where Mr. Li Fan is. It''s weird. You will never see Mr. Li Fan at all, and give me souvenirs." "Oh! I have to admit that Huashan''s unpopular first bridal chamber will now become a holy land of love for countless couples and couples. Countless couples and couples will definitely go, because there they can feel Li Mr. Fans blessing. The reputation and status of the worlds first bridal chamber will undergo earth-shaking changes. This is the influence of Mr. Li Fan." "''Let''s live and die, talk to Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with Zi." Honestly, I''m ready to go too." "It''s not just you, I have to go take a look." "Haha! Come on all of you, Huashan will definitely do our best to be a landlord." "Don''t worry, we are going to go quietly. You don''t need to do the friendship of the landlord, so as not to look at you and see you quietly." "Well, let''s go quietly, so as not to look at their Huashan." "..." ... Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wish all my friends in the countryside a good Dragon Boat Festival! ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1773： On Poetry at the Top of Mount Hua Huashan. When the outside world was restless because of "holding the hand of the son, and growing old with him." The three of Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin have already reached the top of the South Peak. The South Peak is the highest peak of Huashan Mountain and the highest peak of the Five Sacred Mountains. At the moment when they reached the top of the South Peak, the three of Li Fan felt that the sky was close at hand, and the stars could be picked. Standing on the top of the South Peak, like facing the heavens, walking on floating clouds, looking around, but seeing the mountains ups and downs, the sacred and regal, the Yellow River and the Wei water are like threads, and the desert plains are like silk like cotton. The majestic and majestic grandeur of Huashan lingers in my heart. The magnificent and majestic nature of Huashan makes people feel the boundless passion and emotion. It''s no wonder that there are so many literati and poems here, who are full of pride and poems, leaving behind many magnificent poems. In the previous Song Dynasty, Kou Zhun, who was named in the Song Dynasty, wrote here, "Only the sky is above, and there is no mountain and the same. The red sun is near, the head is bowed and the white clouds are low." The popularity of the top of the South Peak is much higher than the first bridal chamber in the world before, and there are many tourists here. There is such a high popularity here, in addition to the peak of Huashan, which is already magnificent and magnificent, there is another important reason, that is, "Shooting the Eagle" and "Sculpture of Gods" in the world, once in Huashan The top of the sword. Although there is no clear explanation in the book, where are the five unique swords in the world? But since it is on the top of Huashan, it should be the top of the South Peak. Therefore, the top of the South Peak has become a famous "sword" place. "On the sword" here is naturally not a competition, but a variety of competitions, such as on poetry, painting, calligraphy, essays, chess, go, music, couplets and so on. If there are more competitions, there will be more audiences. Many tourists come to the top of the South Peak. One of the main purposes is to watch various competition scenes. In this kind of competition scene, the level of the contestants may not be high, but it is very interesting to watch. Near Yangtian Lake is the main venue for various competitions, and many tourists come here every day. Today is no exception. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin arrived near Yangtian Lake and found that this is the most popular place on the top of the South Peak. "I don''t know if there are any games here today? If so, we will also go to see the excitement." Qin Yulin said, looking around. She really hopes that there will be games here today. Li Fan smiled and said, "Not only are there games, but more than one game." "Really?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, how did you know?" Li Fan said: "I heard what people said." "Who said it?" Qin Yulin was a little confused, "Why didn''t I hear it." Li Fan smiled and said, "You don''t have enough ear power, so naturally you can''t hear it." Qin Yulin made a "cut", but she also knew that Li Fan''s ears were much stronger than ordinary people, and he should have heard it. The fact is of course the same. Li Fan''s ears are far beyond ordinary. When he just walked along, he knew from the conversations of passing tourists that there were at least two games here today. One is on poetry, and the other is on painting. "What is the game? Where is it? Brother-in-law, please say it quickly." Qin Yulin quickly asked after a "cut". Li Fandao: "A discussion on poetry and a discussion on painting. Where is it? If we follow the mainstream crowd in front, we should be able to see it." "On poetry and painting?" Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "It seems very interesting, brother-in-law and sister, let''s go quickly." After speaking, he pulled Su Qing and walked forward, Li Fan smiled slightly and followed. Following the mainstream crowd in front of him, he went up a flight of steps and came to a very wide platform. Two main crowds gathered on the platform, which was obviously the venue for the two games. Qin Yulin said with joy: "I found it. It''s here. There really is a game." Li Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look." Qin Yulin and Su Qing nodded at the same time, and the three of them walked towards one of the crowds. Before entering, the voices of the crowd continued to pass into the ears of the three. "The young man''s "Wang Nanfeng" is really good, very good, quite like Mr. Li Fan." "Well, I also think "Wang Nanfeng" is not bad. Reading it has a feeling. It does have the style of Mr. Li Fan. And the song "Mountain Top" is also good. Today these people are of quite high level." "I also think that the overall level of these contestants today is not low. If it is the past competition, either "Wang Nanfeng" or "Mountain Peak" will be enough to become the final championship. But today it is not necessarily." "Today''s competition will be very fierce, which is really interesting." "..." Hearing everyone commenting that "Wang Nanfeng" is very good, it has some Li Fan''s style, Qin Yulin curled his lips, and then whispered to Su Qing: "Sister, let''s go and see what "Wang Nanfeng" is, and see what it is. How good is it?" Su Qing smiled slightly. Knowing that this girl was a little unconvinced, she said, "Okay, let''s go and see." The two girls approached the crowd and looked at the sheets of rice paper hanging at the back of the venue. There is a poem written on each piece of rice paper, which is obviously a poem composed by the contestants on the spot. The level of calligraphy is high and low, the highest is not necessarily so high, but the worst is not bad, at least it can be handed. If a person''s handwriting is not available, he is obviously embarrassed to hang up his own work. The two girls quickly found the poem "Wang Nanfeng". First of all, the calligraphy level is not bad, and among all the works, it can be regarded as the top three level. Some people praised his calligraphy at the scene, but Su Qing and Qin Yulin did not think his calligraphy was so good. Of course, this is a poem contest, not a calligraphy contest, so you still have to look at the poem itself, as long as you can handle calligraphy. "Wang Nanfeng" is a five-character rhyme poem. Objectively speaking, the quality is good. It is quite successful to describe the danger of standing upright on the south side of Nanfeng. It is indeed a good poem. This is Li Fan''s evaluation of "Wang Nanfeng". After Qin Yulin finished reading, he curled his lips and said: "I think this poem is just so-so. What he said is quite like Mr. Li Fan, so it''s too much to brag." Su Qing said hurriedly: "You girl, keep your voice down, this poem is pretty good." Qin Yulin said again: "Reluctantly." Although Qin Yulin deliberately lowered some of his voice, the surrounding tourists heard it. Coupled with Qin Yulin''s words just now, the brows of several tourists were slightly frowned. They were just discussing that the poem "Wang Nanfeng" is quite like Li Fan, and Qin Yulin just said, "What is said is quite like Mr. Li Fan." This sentence obviously means that they put "Wang Nanfeng" A poem is too high. Or in other words, their level of appreciation is too low, and they think that such poems are quite Li Fan''s style. All the tourists turned their heads to look at Qin Yulin. Although Qin Yulin''s face was not clear, the eyes of the tourists still flashed extremely astonishing. The brows that had just been slightly frowned, could not help but unwind. After a while, they wrinkled slightly again. They had planned to make two theories, but they couldn''t give up just because the other party was too beautiful. ... Chapter 1774： Not interested The top of Huashan, the scene of poetry competition. The tourists around Su Qing and Qin Yulin frowned once again. One of the chubby middle-aged tourists said: "This girl, the poem "Wang Nanfeng" is far from being compared with Mr. Li Fan''s poem, but we say that this poem has the style of Mr. Li Fan, which is not counted. Exaggerate it." Qin Yulin''s eyes widened and he was about to retort, Su Qing hurriedly pinched his waist lightly, the meaning was obvious, so that girl should not argue. Qin Yulin naturally understood Su Qing''s meaning, curled his lips, and muttered in a low voice: "Of course it''s exaggerated, it''s not like Mr. Li Fan at all." Qin Yulin''s voice was small, but the fat tourist still heard it, and said, "Sister, then you mean this poem is bad? It means that so many of us are inaccurate?" After hearing this, Qin Yulin snorted and said: "This poem is not too bad, it is average, and it can barely be handed, but if it has the style of Mr. Li Fan, it is not short. Distance. Your evaluation is indeed not very accurate." The fat tourist hadn''t spoken yet, and a tall and thin tourist next to her was unhappy and said, "How can you understand what poetry is a girl? Whether you can understand this poem is not certain, and you dare to say that the evaluation is inaccurate. " Su Qing had a headache. Seeing what Qin Yulin wanted to say, she hurriedly said, "I''m very sorry, we shouldn''t make self-evaluation. It is normal for different people to have different evaluations of a poem. In short, excuse me. Everyone." When Qin Yulin heard Su Qing say this, he couldn''t say anything more, but he gave the tall and thin tourist a little inflated. After that, Su Qing pulled Qin Yulin back to Li Fan. Li Fan looked at Qin Yulin and reached out to touch Qin Yulin''s hair. The girl''s sulky look was quite cute. "Okay! Don''t be angry. Everyone has their own evaluation, and their evaluation is not wrong. The poem is indeed good. It is possible to write such a poem, and there is already a certain poem. Level, can barely be regarded as a professional poet." Li Fan said. After Qin Yulin heard this, he pouted "Oh", and as expected he was no longer angry. It''s just that things can''t always end like this. He only heard a slightly mocking voice, and it sounded in the ears of the three of them, "Should barely be considered a professional poet? This gentleman has a very high-sightedness." Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin turned their heads to look at the same time, only to see a young man about 30 years old, looking at them, there was still a trace of mockery on his face. Obviously, what he said just now. Before Li Fan spoke, Qin Yulin opened his eyes and said first: "Who are you? What do you mean?" The young man snorted and said, "I just heard what you said over there. Although you are beautiful, it does not mean that you know how to appreciate poetry. If you don''t understand, it''s better not to judge yourself." Qin Yulin looked at the young man and said, "Could you be the author of the poem "Wang Nanfeng"?" The young man said: "That''s a poem by Brother Lin. The kid is not talented, but he is the author of the poem "Mountain Peak". The girl in "Forget the South Peak" doesn''t look at it. My song "Mountain Peak", I am afraid You can''t enter the girl''s eyes." The young man is called Wang Lun, a professional poet. He came to the top of Huashan Mountain today to participate in this poetry contest held by the Floating Cloud Poetry Society. "Mountain" is his proud work, and the comments from the onlookers are also very good. The author of "Wang Nanfeng" is called Lin Rufeng, who is also a professional poet, and has some overlap with Wang Lunpo. The two of them were just in the crowd, listening to the comments of the people around on the two poems "Wang Nanfeng" and "Mountain Peak", they were almost full of praise, and they were secretly complacent and complacent. They are professional poets. Isn''t that a piece of cake to participate in this level of poetry contest? In particular, people said that their poems are quite like Li Fan, and they are even more proud of them. This is a very high evaluation. They just listened, but they heard the dialogue between Qin Yulin and several tourists, which made them quite uncomfortable. If it weren''t for Qin Yulin''s beauty, they would definitely have to ridicule. Then, they watched Qin Yulin and Su Qing return to Li Fan, and saw Li Fan touch Qin Yulin''s hair, this kind of rather intimate action. It turned out that the two beauties have "ownership". Both Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng were envious and jealous of Li Fan, and they were even more upset when they remembered Qin Yulin''s evaluation of the poem "Wang Nanfeng" just now. "Brother Lin, wait for me to ridicule them. If you dare to comment on Brother Lin''s "Wang Nanfeng" like this, you simply don''t understand poetry." Wang Lun said to Lin Rufeng. Then, quietly approached Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin. But never, as soon as he approached, he heard what Li Fan said to Qin Yulin. "Can barely be regarded as a professional poet? It''s a big tone." Wang Lun thought so in his heart, and then couldn''t help but said the previous sentence. The scene after that is as described above. Qin Yulin listened to Wang Lun''s words and said lightly: "Since you are the author of "Mountain", I didn''t say how your poem is? What are you doing here?" "This..." Wang Lun was speechless for a while, and Qin Yulin''s answer was completely different from what he had imagined. Su Qing smiled, this girl said this sentence best. Li Fan was also a little bit smiling. As for the ridiculous look on Wang Lun''s face before, he didn''t feel relieved at all, and didn''t intend to bother. Qin Yulin looked at the other party''s speech, and was quite proud for a while, and looked at Li Fan a little invitingly. Wang Lun was speechless for a while, and his face was a little uncontrollable, so he quickly hummed to cover up his speech failure. Then, suddenly remembering what Li Fan said to Qin Yulin before, his eyes lit up, he quickly turned his finger at Li Fan, and said: "This gentleman just said that Brother Lin Rufeng, the author of "Wang Nanfeng", can barely be regarded as a professional poet. Mr.''s vision is very high." Li Fan glanced at Wang Lun and said lightly: "It''s not a high-sighted one, it''s just an objective evaluation of seeking truth from facts." "Oh? Really?" A faint smile appeared on Wang Lun''s face, and he continued: "So, Mr. is also quite good at poetry." Naturally, Li Fan was able to catch the hint of malicious smile on Wang Lun''s face, but he was calm and still said indifferently: "I have indeed done some poems." "Oh? Really?" The smile on Wang Lun''s face became more obvious, and he continued: "In this way, the husband is really a master of poetry. In that case, this is exactly a poetry contest. Why not make a poem on the spot? Its so that we can admire Mr. Yifans masterpiece." Li Fan was not surprised by Wang Lun''s words, but he didn''t have much interest now. So he smiled slightly and replied: "I''m sorry, I don''t have that interest right now." ... Chapter 1775： Choose a person Li Fan said that he didn''t have that interest now. Wang Lun didn''t seem surprised. He seemed to have expected Li Fan to say that. He sneered without a trace, and then said: "Not interested? Sir, he thinks that our level of competition is too low, not challenging, and unwilling to make a move?" When Wang Lun said this, he deliberately raised his voice. Everyone around him had already noticed him, and now he heard his words clearly. In addition to ordinary tourists and spectators, some players who are participating in the competition have also noticed the situation here. Wang Lun deliberately raised his voice, obviously to make the contestants hear more clearly. He already knew that Li Fan had deliberately pretended to be forced before. In fact, there was no poetry talent at all, and he would definitely not agree to participate in the competition. If this is the case, then you must give the other party a dilemma. If Li Fan answers "yes", then he will undoubtedly offend all the contestants on the scene. If the answer is "no", then Wang Lun has something to say again, and if he is more aggressive, he may be able to make the opponent have to bite the bullet and compete. In this way, he can "appreciate" the other party''s masterpiece. Li Fan naturally understood Wang Luns thoughts, smiled faintly, and said: No matter whether the level is high or low, if there is no interest, then there is no interest. If there is no interest, you cant make good poems. Not participating in the competition." After listening to Li Fan''s answer, Wang Lun felt a little regret and pity in his heart. Li Fan''s answer was remote and light, completely avoiding the trap he set up. In this way, it was shown that he would not participate in the competition and would not offend the contestants at the scene, but the answer was clever. Li Fan had already talked about it, and Wang Lun had no choice but to give it up, leaving a little bit angrily. Wang Lun left, and the contestants no longer paid attention. Since the young man had already said humorously that he couldn''t make good poems now, that was the end of the matter. The onlookers around, seeing that there was no excitement to watch, they also stopped paying attention, but refocused their attention to the center of the competition venue. Today''s competition is fierce, and they are looking forward to it. After Wang Lun left, Qin Yulin snorted and said: "Brother-in-law, sister, let''s not watch this poem contest, let''s go to the painting contest over there." Su Qing nodded, and Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Okay, go over there first." The popularity of the painting competition venue is similar to that of the poetry competition, with a lot of spectators all around. There are many kinds of paintings, and domestic painting competitions, large and small, are generally in the form of traditional Chinese painting. Traditional Chinese paintings are divided into three categories: figures, landscapes, flowers and birds. Among them, "flowers and birds" are not only flowers and birds, but also various animals and so on. In painting competitions, almost all are mainly landscapes, flowers and birds, and there are relatively fewer characters. The same is true for this painting competition on the scene. The paintings of the contestants hanging in the center of the venue are almost all landscape paintings and flower-and-bird paintings. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin looked at the past one by one. The level of the contestants was high or low, but like the situation on the poetry competition, the highest level is not necessarily as high, but the lowest level can also be taken. Get it out. After reading the hanging paintings one by one, the three of Li Fan stopped to listen to the comments of the surrounding tourists for a while, and quickly figured out the situation on the scene. The game here is progressing faster than the game there. It has now reached the final stage. From the previous series of competitions, the three players who stood out are preparing for the final competition. In the center of the venue, three people are standing at this moment. A painting table is placed in front of each person. Painting tools such as rice paper, pens, and ink are placed on the painting table. All three of them are men, one in their twenties, wearing glasses. One is about thirty years old, tall and thin. There is also the appearance of a thirty-something, slightly blessed. The three people stood in a row, and their appearances were quite different. Obviously, they were the three contestants who were going to compete in the final. The three of Li Fan came at the right time, and now is obviously the most exciting time, Qin Yulin''s face is full of interest, and Su Qing''s eyes are bright, and she is also very interested. Even Li Fan looked at the three people in the center of the venue with great interest, wondering who would win the final victory? The organizer of the competition is Xiangyun Painting Agency, and the host is a young man in his twenties. At this time, he is introducing three contestants with a rather high voice, and he also advertises for Xiangyun Painting Agency from time to time. . One of the important purposes of the art agency holding this kind of competition is to expand its reputation and attract more people to join the art agency. After introducing all kinds of things, the host finally said: "The three players who stood out are all very good players. I believe that the three players are confident to accept any challenge. Is that true?" The three players naturally expressed their opinions, they are confident to accept any challenge. The host also said: "Very good! Then, our final rules of the game will be different from the previous ones. For the richness, fun and diversity of the game, and to be able to better communicate with our audience and friends. In order to ensure the absolute fairness of the final stage of the competition, we will select a questioner among the audience friends on the scene. Then, our questioner will present a question on the spot, and the three contestants will be based on the questioner. For the questions, draw within a limited time and compete for the final winner." After the host had finished speaking, the three contestants looked at each other and felt a little surprised. However, it sounds quite interesting. They do have the confidence to accept any challenge, so after Wei Wei was a little surprised, they were a little eager to try. The onlookers on the scene also talked aloud. They watched many games and it was the first time they encountered such a situation. However, it sounds interesting. Therefore, the audience was also eager to try. The expressions of interest on the faces of the two women Qin Yulin and Su Qing were obviously stronger, even Li Fan thought, "It''s really interesting." The host was very satisfied with the reactions of the three contestants and the audience, and raised some voices and said: "It seems that our three contestants, and the audience friends on the scene, have no objection, and they are a little eager to try. Then, We wont be wasting time anymore. Now, if you have friends who are interested in writing questions for the three contestants, raise your right hand. I will pick a friend at random from the friends who raised their hands as our question maker. ." As soon as the words fell silent, at least dozens of people on the scene raised their right hands. Qin Yulin was equally interested and raised his right hand. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1776： Step on the flowers and return to the scent of horseshoe The top of Huashan, the scene of the painting competition. Li Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Qin Yulin also raised his hand. This girl seemed to be in good spirits. Seeing that there are so many people responding now, the host seemed even more excited. He raised his voice higher and said: "Thank you very much for the enthusiasm of the audience friends. Now I will choose one randomly among the friends who raised their hands. Friends." Everyone at the scene responded immediately. Some people kept dancing with their right hands, hoping to attract the host''s attention. The host was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the scene, his eyes swept across the crowd, and suddenly his pupils shrank, and he saw an extremely beautiful figure. "There is such a beautiful woman at the scene!" The host was very excited, and said quickly: "The friend who wrote the question is the beautiful girl. Now we have our staff to give that girl a microphone." Hearing what the host said, the others who raised their hands all sighed, which seemed very regrettable. After that, they all turned their heads to look at where Qin Yulin was standing. Seeing the selected girl, she was extremely beautiful, and she felt a little bit slanderous in her heart. They naturally understood that the reason why the host chose Qin Yulin was only because Qin Yulin was extremely beautiful. However, there is no alternative. Being beautiful is the advantage of others. The host will choose Qin Yulin, and Li Fan is not surprised at all. This girl is the absolute focus no matter where she goes. It is normal that the host will choose her. Qin Yulin glanced at Li Fan and Su Qing separately, and seemed quite proud. Then he whispered a few words in Li Fan''s ear, Li Fan smiled, and then whispered a few words in Qin Yulin''s ear. After that, Qin Yulin took the microphone from the staff, not nonsense, but directly said: "My topic is very simple. I will say a poem, and then only need to draw the content contained in the poem. " After Qin Yulin finished speaking, the host and the three contestants nodded. Painting with poems is a relatively common topic in painting, and it is relatively simple. You only need to draw the specific content contained in the poem. Then it depends on who paints better, mainly because of the exquisite painting skills. If the painting competition only examines painting skills, it is relatively simple. The three players smiled faintly, all confident in themselves. The crowd around the audience also whispered about the work. "Drawing with poems, this topic is too simple, the girl really can''t write the topic. I should be asked to write the topic, and the question I am going to write is definitely harder than this." "Yeah, it''s the exquisiteness of painting skills. Like the previous competition, it''s too singular. There should be a more difficult topic." "Hey! The host said it was a random selection, but the result was not that they were pretty, so I chose them. It''s a pity that girl is not very good at writing questions. "..." The people around are not satisfied with the topic of poems and paintings, because it is too simple, and everyone still prefers more complicated and difficult topics. Because the more difficult and complicated the topic, the more interesting it seems. Qin Yulin listened to the discussion of the people around him, but did not change his expression, a sly smile flashed in his eyes, and said in his heart: "What do you people know? This topic was just quietly told by my brother-in-law. How can it be what you think? simple?" After waiting for a while, the host said: "Okay, now I will ask the girl to write the verse of the topic. Of course, the girl can just say it directly." The host added the next sentence because he was worried that Qin Yulin''s brush writing was not very good. If he only asked the other party to write it, if the other party''s writing is too ugly, it will inevitably make the other party embarrassed. It''s just that the host is obviously overly concerned. Qin Yulin nodded, walked to the painting table in front, lifted the brush on the table, and wrote a poem in one go. "Take the flowers and return to the fragrance of horseshoes." Leaving aside the content of the poem, the beautiful calligraphy written by Qin Yulin surprised everyone first. No one would have imagined that this extremely beautiful young girl could actually write such beautiful calligraphy. Although everyone did not understand calligraphy too much, they could still see that this character had already been faintly fascinated by everyone. The host was also taken aback. He just thought that most of the other party''s calligraphy could not be used, but he did not know that he had a lot of knowledge in calligraphy. At this level, absolutely higher than anyone on the scene, this Nima is a real person without revealing his face! How did they know that Qin Yulin was born in a famous family, and practicing calligraphy was one of the compulsory courses since childhood. Not only Qin Yulin, but Su Qing''s calligraphy also has considerable attainments. The host was full of emotion at Qin Yulin''s words, and everyone around him also discussed it for a while. After that, he slowly focused his attention on the content of the verse itself. "Take the flowers and return to the fragrance of horseshoes." Well, everyone nodded. The title of painting with poems is really simple. The content of this poem is easy to understand. After riding a flower, even the horses'' hoofs are fragrant. The scenes are not difficult to draw, and it is not that difficult. It depends on whose drawing skills are higher and the drawing is more realistic? Everyone thinks so, including the host and the three players. The three contestants began to conceive in their minds, how to paint to better reflect the content of this poem? "Tread flowers"? Simple, just flowers, painting all kinds of flowers is not a problem. To reflect the meaning of "return", it is also simple, just paint the scene as dusk. "Horseshoe"? This is even simpler, just draw a galloping horse, and it can be richer, come with a young boy and leaping on the horse''s back. The last is "fragrance", this is also simple, just need to be like this, just need to wait, I wipe it! Thinking of the last word "fragrance", the three contestants were all taken aback. They suddenly discovered that this question does not seem as simple as they thought. Because of the last word "fragrance". "Fragrance" is a kind of smell, which is smelled with the nose, not with the eyes. The painting is seen with eyes. In other words, you must use your eyes to see the fragrance in the painting. How to fix this Nima? How can the eyes see the fragrance? The three contestants were shocked. This seemingly simple topic is so difficult to create. How can we reflect the word "xiang" in the title? Obviously this is the most critical part of this question. All three players frowned, all thinking about this issue in their hearts. Just, no matter what they think? I couldn''t find a good way to embody the word "xiang". The time is only half an hour, and they must complete their work within half an hour. After thinking for a while, there is no clue, and a lot of time has passed, so I can''t waste time on thinking anymore. what to do? In desperation, the eyes of the three players all brightened, and they suddenly felt that they were thinking too much. The original intent of the beautiful girl who asked the question should not require them to embody the word "xiang", but the focus of the embodying requirement should be on the first few points. Including "Treading Flowers", "Going Back", and "Horseshoe". Thinking of this, the three players were relieved. Let''s just say, how can the word "fragrant" be reflected in the paintings that you see with your eyes? It turned out that they were thinking too complicated. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1777： The works of the three contestants The scene of the game. After the three players realized that they were thinking too much, their brows were instantly stretched out. Then, I began to conceive of the three points of "Treading Flowers", "Going Back", and "Horseshoe", which one should I highlight? Painting must emphasize one key point. If all three points are to be emphasized, then there is no outstanding point. After careful consideration, the three of them started to create their own works almost at the same time. The three of them were just thinking about the topic, and the onlookers at the scene have been discussing the topic in a low voice. In their opinion, this problem is equally simple, it is probably a scene of returning from riding a horse. For a qualified player, it is obviously not difficult to draw such a scene. It is really simple to use poetry to paint this topic. The audience was a little disappointed, but they were also actively discussing the topic. Some people say that the action of "stepping on the flowers" is the most important action in the whole scene. It should be emphasized. It is best to draw more flower seeds and petals, and then cross a horse and step on the flowers, perfect! Some people also say that the focus should be on the word "return", and the scene should be set to dusk, the sunset glowing red, tourists riding horses and riding flowers back home, the horses hooves leaping high, showing the beautiful mood of the tourists when they return from play , A harmonious and beautiful picture. Good poem, this is really a good poem! A good poem with a very strong picture. The audience sighed again and again. Of course, some people say that the focus should be on the word "horsehoe", and the horseshoe should be emphasized, giving people a sense of visual impact of a galloping horse. All three statements have their own supporters. After a while, someone suddenly said: "How do I feel that the focus should be on the last word for fragrant." "The word fragrant?" After this statement spread among the crowd, everyone was stunned, and then after a careful thought, it seemed that it was really such a thing. Just how does the word "xiang" reflect? After everyone discussed for a while, they found that the word "xiang" could not be reflected at all. At this time, everyone suddenly realized that this question seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult? Everyone talked again. On the whole, the word "xiang" should really be the key point, but there is a problem. It is impossible to show the word "xiang" that is felt by smell in paintings that are viewed with vision. At least, everyone has been discussing for so long and has not found a way. Then, the word "xiang" shouldn''t be the point. Moreover, the original intention of the girl who asked the question shouldn''t be the emphasis on the word "xiang". Thinking about it this way, everyone felt that the word "xiang" shouldn''t be the point. But whether the word "xiang" is the point? Everyone''s views on this topic have changed, and it is no longer as simple as previously thought. It seems that the topic of painting with poetry is not always simple. Everyone was discussing, and the three contestants in the center of the venue were devoting themselves to creating their own works. Qin Yulin whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "Brother-in-law, the focus of this poem should be the word fragrant, but there really seems to be no way to reflect the word fragrant. How should this be good? Li Fan also said in a low voice: "Who said that the word frag cant be embodied? If you think about it, there will always be a way." "Is there a way?" Qin Yulin said with bright eyes, "Brother-in-law, what way?" Li Fan knocked Qin Yulin on the head and said, "Think about it first." "Oh, all right." Qin Yulin muttered while rubbing his head with his hands. Just after muttering, he leaned into Su Qing''s ear and said, "Sister, do you have a way?" Su Qing shook her head slightly, and said, "I haven''t figured out a way yet, let me think about it. You Nizi also think about it." "I see." Qin Yulin muttered again. ... Half an hour passed slowly, and the three contestants completed their works one after another. Looking at their own work, the three contestants all nodded, seeming to be quite satisfied with their own work. After the host once again mobilized the atmosphere of the scene, the staff on the scene hung up the paintings that the three contestants had just completed in the center of the venue, and everyone on the scene was finally able to see the three works in their entirety. At the beginning, everyone agreed and looked at the leftmost work, including Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin. The author of the leftmost work is the young man in his twenties who wears glasses. At this time, the young man was a little nervous and excited, and at the same time he was very enjoyable, enjoying the feeling of being appreciated by so many people at the same time. This is a sense of pride, satisfaction and accomplishment. The first impression of the young man''s work is "flowers", there are a lot of beautiful flowers of various colors, and a lot of petals. Some petals are flying in the air, some petals are falling on the ground, a handsome brown BMW passing among the flowers, there is naturally a handsome young boy on the horseback. However, the young man is not the protagonist in the painting, nor does he grab the audience''s attention. Flowers, petals and horses walking on the flowers are the protagonists in the painting. Objectively speaking, the young man''s painting skills are good. Whether it is flowers, petals, or horses, he handles them very well. It is a good work. Everyone admired again and again and praised the young man for his good painting. The young man had a stronger sense of accomplishment and satisfaction when he heard it. After reading the young man''s painting, everyone focused on the middle painting. The author of the middle painting is the tall and thin contestant. His expression and mood at this time are similar to those of the young guy before. The first impression of the thin and tall contestants'' works is beautiful. As the sun sets, and the sunset glows red, a young boy in a Chinese costume leaps and rushes through the flowers. The point is not the young boy, nor the horse, nor the flower, but the scene, the beautiful scene. Obviously, the focus of this work is not "type" but "intention". "Yi" obviously can better reflect the content contained in the title verse. Everyone can''t help but nod their heads, and their recognition of the second work is slightly higher than that of the first work. This makes the thin and tall players even more proud and satisfied. Then there is the work of the third contestant, which is the one on the far right. The third player is a slightly blessed man, who is also a little bit nervous in excitement. The first impression of his work is impact, a very strong impact. The two front hooves of a galloping horse are very obvious, and the front side is slightly off to the side. It gives people a feeling that the horse in the painting is about to rush out of the painting. The background behind is all the flowers and plants that have been blurred. The horses are running so fast that people can clearly feel the beautiful mood of the tourists returning from the horseback. It is also an excellent work. The three works choose to express different points, but they all perfectly express the points they want to express. The audience at the scene was very satisfied with the three works and thought that each one was an excellent work. However, there is only one final championship, and everyone must choose the best one among the three works. So, the question is, which one should I choose? Each work has its own supporters, and the number of supporters is roughly the same. The number of supporters for the second work is slightly higher, which has a slight advantage in the selection. But this advantage is not enough to make it the final championship. ... Chapter 1778： What is he doing? Painting? The scene of the game. The popularity values ??of the three works are not much different, and it is difficult to choose the most championship. The host looked at Qin Yulin and said: Since the three contestants works are very good and it is difficult for us to make a choice, let us now listen to that beautiful girls opinion. As the author, the girl is obviously Is the one who has the most say." All the audience at the scene agreed with the host''s remarks, including the three contestants. No matter how the question is presented? The person who wrote the question is indeed the one who has the most say. Therefore, everyone on the scene, including the host and the three players, all looked at Qin Yulin''s position. Qin Yulin did not refuse, but took the microphone handed over by the staff, and said: "The works of the three of them are barely acceptable in terms of technique and can barely be seen, but it is a pity that none of the works can let me. satisfaction." "This..." The host was slightly embarrassed, and Qin Yulin''s answer was completely different from what he had imagined. This Nima is still barely able to pass, and she is not satisfied with any one. I said girl, your vision is very high! After the embarrassment, the host was a little depressed, and said in his heart: "I knew I didn''t ask her. I was not satisfied with this one. How can I fix it?" The host was depressed, but the three contestants were slightly upset. They were very confident of their skills and works. Now being said by a little girl that she was barely able to catch her eye, and finally she was not satisfied with one picture, it is strange that she feels refreshed in her heart. The spectators onlookers also whispered. Some people said Qin Yulin''s tone was not small, and some people thought that Qin Yulin might really have a high-sightedness. As the saying goes, calligraphy and painting belong to one family, and it is quite normal for people to write beautiful calligraphy and to appreciate paintings with a high vision. "This..." Those who said Qin Yulin had a big tone were all taken aback. They just ignored Qin Yulin''s good calligraphy. When I think about it now, it''s really possible that people have a really high vision. Just at this moment, the host also remembered that Qin Yulin had good calligraphy, and was startled, and said in secret: "I''ll rub! Isn''t this girl really admiring with a high-sightedness?" Thinking of this, the host hurriedly said: "This beautiful girl, you said you are not satisfied with any of these three works. Excuse me, what is the main reason for this?" Qin Yulin turned a deaf ear to the comments of the people next to him, and directly replied: "My topic,''Go back to the horseshoe incense after treading flowers'', the most important point is naturally the last word''fragrant''. It is a pity that in these three works , I didn''t even see the''fragrant'' coming." When the words fell silent, whether it was the host, the three contestants, or the spectators around, they were all taken aback. Then, there was an uproar among the crowd. The point of this question turned out to be on the word "xiang". They had considered this before, but because the word "xiang" could not be reflected in the picture, they all gave up this idea. Now Qin Yulin said that the focus of her topic is really the word "xiang". "Well, that''s not right. The girl just said,''I didn''t see the''scent'' coming''. How could this Nima''s''scent'' be seen with the eyes? The girl is teasing everyone?" Everyone thought in their hearts . The supporter gave a light cough and said, "This girl, this''scent'' is a sense of smell, how can we see it with our eyes? You seem to be difficult." The three contestants and the audience at the scene agreed with the host''s words. However, Qin Yulin said: "Why don''t you see it? You can''t express it yourself." The host said: "Well, then, please ask the girl to tell us. How can I see the scent in the picture?" The three contestants and the audience at the scene were naturally very concerned about this question. They all looked at Qin Yulin and waited for Qin Yulin''s answer. Qin Yulin said: "I don''t know about this issue. However, my brother-in-law said yes, then it must be possible. "This" After everyone listened, there were black lines on their foreheads. I said, girl, after doing it for a long time, you didn''t know the answer. Since you don''t know the answer, don''t be so sure, because we all think we are stupid. The host was a little bit dumbfounded, but he still followed Qin Yulin''s words and said: "Who is your brother-in-law? Are you sure he has the answer? Do you just believe him?" Qin Yulin hummed triumphantly, and said, "Of course, if he says yes, it must be. As for who is he? Well, he is by my side." "Beside?" Everyone looked at Qin Yulin''s side. Who is around? Naturally it was Li Fan. Everyone finally understood that the man next to him was her brother-in-law. Wait, the other girl who was with her, who was also extremely beautiful, seemed to be her sister. Now that man is her brother-in-law, doesnt Nima mean that the other girl is the man... "Boy''s good fortune!" In the crowd, both men and women think so, but men are still envious and jealous. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that kid knows the answer? Does he really have a way? This is impossible. The host looked at Li Fan and said, This gentleman, Im very sorry to bother you. Dare to ask this girl, um, is what your beautiful sister-in-law said is true? Do you really have a way to put it on the screen? Do you see''incense'' in it?" "Brother-in-law, let them know about it." Qin Yulin made an eager move and whispered. "This girl." Li Fan smiled and shook his head helplessly. Then, he said to the host: "There is indeed a way to do this. Painting is dead, but our method is alive. If you want to see the fragrance in the painting through vision, you only need to find a way to live. It''s okay." Regarding Li Fan''s words, some people nodded thoughtfully, thinking that it was indeed reasonable. However, some people think that it is just a good point. Everyone will say these words. What is the use of saying this kind of seemingly reasonable, but in fact because it is too general, there is no actual work at all? Can you tell me the specific method? Don''t fool people with general, seemingly reasonable words. Some viewers thought so, and the three players thought the same way. They were quite disdainful and thought, "Cut! What''s the use of saying this? Have the ability to say a specific method. I really don''t believe it can be. Its impossible to see the fragrance in the picture with your eyes." The host hesitated, and finally said, "Mr., what kind of method is it? Could you please be more specific?" Li Fan nodded, but did not speak any more. Instead, he walked to a drawing table, spread out a piece of drawing paper, lifted the paintbrush on the table, and moved the paintbrush quickly on the drawing paper. "What is he doing? Painting?" Such a question popped up in everyone''s hearts. ... Chapter 1779： Brilliant idea The scene of the game. When Li Fan started writing, the three contestants, the host, and all the onlookers all had a question in their minds, "What is he doing? Is he painting?" Everyone craned their necks and looked at the painting table in front of Li Fan, but because of the angle, only those who were close could barely see the content on the painting paper. The answer was soon available. Li Fan is really painting, but the speed is very fast, brushing a few strokes, a beautiful scene of sunset and twilight, it leaps on the paper. "Hey! The friend in front, what is he doing? Is he really painting?" The people who couldn''t see behind couldn''t help asking the people in front. The person in front did not look back, but directly replied: "It is indeed painting, and the speed is very fast, and the painting is very beautiful. It is simply a pleasure to watch him paint." When the people behind heard what the people in front said, they were slightly surprised, and they were also very itchy in their hearts. They even stretched their necks to look at them, but unfortunately they still couldn''t see anything. They couldnt see it, but the three contestants and the host saw it very real. The expressions on their faces started with doubts, and gradually became surprised, unbelievable, and shocked, almost exclaiming. Aloud. I saw a pair of beautiful sunset and evening backgrounds on the drawing paper, and then a fairly wide road extending from far to near. After that, a tall horse appeared on the road, and the young boy on the horseback leaped on the horse with a whip. The horse galloped and the hoofs leaped high, which was very lifelike. Then more than a dozen beautiful butterflies, chasing the galloping horse, fluttering around the horseshoe. Since then, Li Fan stopped writing. It took less than two minutes from the beginning of Li Fan''s writing to the end of the writing. fast! It''s so fast! As soon as Li Fan stopped writing, the three contestants, the host, and the audience who were close to him all hadn''t recovered. They are already fascinated by it. The people behind were unclear, so seeing Li Fan stopped writing, they couldn''t help saying: "Huh? Why don''t you continue to paint? Can''t you continue to paint? Haha! This is shameful." "Painting is not something everyone can do." "Since you don''t know how to paint, don''t go out to paint, okay now? Is it embarrassing?" The crowd buzzed, and the people in front finally came back to their senses. When they heard the discussion of those behind, they turned their heads and said helplessly: "Stop! Stop! Stop talking, go on, it''s you who are embarrassed. The reason why he stopped writing was not because he couldn''t paint. But because he has finished painting." "It''s finished? So fast?" The person behind was taken aback, and then seemed to think of something, and then said: "Well, I think it''s silly, and the speed is naturally faster. How about it, isn''t it horrible to paint?" "Unbearable?" The person in front wanted to sneer, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. They just said indifferently: "We just thought that the drawings of the three contestants are already perfect. But now, after seeing this young gentleman just finished After painting, I think those three paintings are at the level of beginners. The beautiful girl just said that those three paintings can barely be handed. Now it seems that the girl has already given the three contestants a lot of face. I say that, do you understand what it means?" What means? Of course the people in the back understand it, but they can''t believe it. How can it be possible to paint a work that far exceeds those three works in less than two minutes? Even those famous people may not be able to do it, right? Their minds have not yet been transferred, the person in front said: "Of course, the works of the three contestants are not really at the level of beginners, but their works are compared with the works just completed by this young gentleman. , The gap is really too big. When you compare them together, it feels like a beginner''s level, completely incomparable. And this is just from the perspective of the painting technique itself. What is even more amazing is that this There is not a single flower in the painting of this young gentleman, and no petals can be seen, but it can make people see the word''fragrant''. It is really wonderful!" "This..." After listening to the people behind, they felt even more incredible, "Really? This Nima is almost exaggerated, right?" But soon, their hearts changed again, "Well, maybe it is indeed true?" Because they suddenly noticed that the expressions on the faces of the three players and the host in the center of the venue were extremely shocked, incredibly unbelievable, and faintly excited and excited. Why do they have such an expression? The reason can only be because the painting that the young man has just completed makes them have to believe that what those people said before may indeed be true. That being the case, why is the host stunned? Hurry up and ask the staff to show the paintings so that everyone can see it. "I said, the host, hurry up and show the paintings of those gentlemen, the people behind us can''t see it." The people behind shouted one after another. Hearing the shouts of the audience behind, the host reacted. After reacting, his expression became even more excited and excited. This Nima definitely picked up a treasure. As a member of Xiangyun Painting Club, he has also studied calligraphy and calligraphy, and his vision is sharp. He can see that this painting is definitely made by everyone. Moreover, it is very likely to be everyone of you. The value of this painting is definitely not low. More importantly, this painting is based on the title of "Take Flowers Returning Horseshoe Fragrant". There is no flower or petal in the whole painting, but it expresses the word "xiang" in a wonderful way. Why does the butterfly chase the horseshoe and flutter? The reason can only be because the horse was galloping past the flowers before, and the horse''s hoof was stained with flowers, making the horse''s hoof fragrant like a flower. Those butterflies were attracted by the smell of horseshoes. This kind of concept is admirable for making a case, and at the same time, it has greatly enhanced the value of this painting. Finally, there is the most important point, and that is the identity of the author, that is, the young gentleman. Such a young man has such deep attainments in painting techniques. Who is he? The host thought of a person first, but he couldn''t believe it, and no one could believe it. The host didn''t dare to think about it anymore, he was afraid that he would lose his temper because of being too excited and excited. Now that he is still a host, he has to continue to host the scene. Hearing the shouts of the people behind, he said excitedly: "I''m very sorry, as the host of the scene, I just broke my responsibility because I was too shocked and excited. Now, we will put this gentleman''s work right away. Show it out and enjoy it together." Li Fan''s work was finally displayed in the center of the scene. The people behind finally saw the work that made those who saw it so excited and excited. Some of them don''t know much about books and paintings, but the moment they saw Li Fan''s work, they were instantly sure that it was definitely made by top-notch people. Only top-notch people can draw such breathtaking works. Everyone is very sure about this. ... Chapter 1780： There is a difference in the popularity of the scene The people behind are all very sure that the painting they saw was made by a top-notch master. In other words, the young gentleman is a top class. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that the painting in front of them was made by such a young painter. But the fact is that they have seen it with their own eyes, and they have to accept such a fact. Moreover, it took less than two minutes to complete the painting. What kind of speed is this? This is really incredible, but it is true. At this time, the people behind were very sorry and regretful, and they did not stand in the front position before. Because if they are in front, they can witness the birth of this work with their own eyes. In such a short time, to complete such a breathtaking work, watching it take shape bit by bit, it should be quite enjoyable. Of course, what makes them even more excited is that this painting actually makes them see "fragrance". It turns out that "fragrance" can really be seen through vision. The reason why they thought that scent could not be seen through vision was simply because their thinking was not flexible enough. In this way, the topic of "Treading Flowers and Returning to Horseshoe Fragrant" will become an extremely classic, rather than being as simple and ordinary as everyone thought at the beginning. It seems that the concept of "painting with poems" is very simple and needs to be changed. ... Regardless of the painting techniques, the works of the three contestants are not considered to be off-topic, but also reflect the content contained in the title''s verse. But it is a pity that the most important word "xiang" in the whole poem is not reflected in them, which makes their works unsatisfactory. It''s no wonder that the beautiful girl who gave the title would say that she is not satisfied with the works of the three people. With this last piece of work, the work of the three contestants is indeed unsatisfactory. All the audience think so, and the three contestants also think so. Originally, when Li Fan said that "fragrance" could be manifested, they were very dissatisfied and quite disdainful, thinking that Li Fan was just bragging and pretending. But now, it turns out that as long as the thinking is flexible enough, the "fragrance" can also be seen through vision. They were completely convinced. Of course, aside from the idea, the profound painting attainments also made them tremble. Their disdainful eyes have long since turned into awe, and they also have excitement and excitement. Because they had guessed Li Fan''s identity faintly. In the whole country, there is only one person who is so young and so profound in painting. Of course, there may be a second person in the hidden world, but the possibility is very low. The three players didn''t think their guess was wrong. That person must be Li Fan. They were excited, excited, and couldn''t believe it. They wanted to go over and say hello to Li Fan, but because they were too nervous and in awe, they didn''t dare to go there. They only dared to look at Li Fan secretly with their leftover light. Li Fan sensed that the three of them were looking at him, turned to look at them, then smiled slightly and nodded. This smile nodded, making the three of them even more excited and excited. Then Li Fan thought for a while and said to the three of them: "You all have a certain degree of drawing skills. As long as you can practice hard and think hard, you may achieve good results in the future." The three of them were completely taken aback. They didn''t expect that Li Fan would take the initiative to speak to them. They were a little confused, and their brains couldn''t react. But they heard Li Fan''s words clearly in their ears, but there was a gap in their brains for a while, and they didn''t specifically think about what it meant. When they reacted, thinking about what Li Fan said just now, it seemed that they were still excited and excited before. Then unanimously, at the same time, he bowed deeply to Li Fan and said, "Yes, thank you!" Li Fan smiled and nodded, turned around, and continued to talk to Su Qing and Qin Yulin. The host was still eloquently and excitedly introducing Li Fan''s work, and everyone at the scene was still talking about it. Both discuss Li Fan''s paintings and discuss Li Fan''s identity. They absolutely believe that Li Fan will never be an ordinary person. Because of the excitement and excitement, the various sounds of the entire game scene were much louder than before, and the atmosphere was completely different from before. The changes on the scene here slowly attracted the attention of the onlookers at the poem contest. They didn''t understand why the atmosphere here suddenly changed so much, they looked over here frequently. Soon, driven by strong curiosity, someone trot to the scene here and asked the audience about the situation. The audience here is naturally willing to tell those who come to inquire about the situation here. When they were talking, they were very excited and proud, and they also had a sense of superiority. If such a miracle happened on their side, they naturally have a sense of superiority. Especially when they see the other''s unbelievable expression, their sense of superiority is even more overwhelming. Those who came to inquire about the news figured out what was going on, and after admiring Li Fan''s painting for a while, did they trot back. They are going back to tell the audience over there, what happened here? In this way, they can more or less feel superior, because they first know the situation on the painting contest. "I rub! Really? Is it that exaggerated?" "Of course it is true. I just found out very clearly. Now the painting is displayed in the center of the venue over there, and anyone can see it." "Really true? Then I have to go over and take a look at this. I don''t see it and my heart is itchy." "..." Opposing parties like this are constantly being staged among the audience on the poetry contest, and more and more spectators are walking to the scene of the painting contest there. Those who inquired about the news came back and said it was so magical that they had to go and see it for themselves. In this way, the popularity of the two venues with similar popularity gradually showed a significant difference. On the audience at the poem conference, 40% out of ten, nearly half. The organizers and contestants of the Poetry Contest were finally unable to sit still. The two venues compete at the same time, but the popularity is so different. This is really a very shameless thing. "Go, go over and see, what the **** are they doing over there?" said several contestants, including Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng. Driven by them, some people walked towards the scene of the painting contest over there. Soon, the number of viewers here was less than 40% out of ten. ... Chapter 1781： Exclaimed The number of people staying at the poetry contest is already less than 40%, and some contestants, including Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng, have also arrived at the poetry contest. They are going to come and take a look, what the **** is going on here? What kind of painting is it so attractive? When I came to the periphery of the crowd, there was a lot of people talking, some inquiring about the situation, and some explaining, it was very lively. Participants such as Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng all snorted in disdain, very upset. Then, they saw the painting displayed in the center of the venue. "This..." Their eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. They had a certain degree of research on calligraphy and painting, and naturally they could see that the painting had an extremely high level of skill. It is definitely from the hands of a top everyone. At this level of competition, there are top-notch people to participate? This Nima is absolutely unscientific. How can the top people surrender themselves to participate in this kind of competition? Moreover, such top-notch people should not be young anymore, and it is impossible to participate in the top of Huashan Mountain if they want to participate in the competition. What is the situation with this Nima? Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others have not figured out this question yet, and they have a new question. Even though that painting is made by top-notch people, everyone doesn''t need to be so excited and enthusiastic, right? After all, there are many people here who don''t know much about painting and calligraphy. For them, no matter how good the work is, just watch the excitement. Only those who really understand calligraphy and painting will be so excited and excited when they see such works. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others did not understand the situation. "My friend, please ask, what happened on your side? Why does a painting of everyone make you so excited and excited?" Wang Lun asked as he walked to the side of several people who were excitedly discussing. Since you don''t understand the situation, you can just ask people straightforwardly. The few people who were asked seemed very happy that someone who was confused about the situation came to ask them, so that they could pretend to be a little coercion. A slightly fat man said with a sense of superiority: "Have you seen the three paintings next to it?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others nodded, and they saw it naturally. Logically speaking, those three paintings should already be regarded as the best paintings in this level of competition. The fat man nodded and continued: "Then have you found the scenes and contents of the four paintings are all similar?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others continued to nod their heads, and at the same time they were slightly angry. They are not idiots, and they can naturally see that the scenes and contents of the four works are very similar. Regardless of the technique, if there is a difference, it is that the first three works have flowers and petals, but the work of the top master does not even have a flower or a petal. The fat man continued: "These four works are all based on a poem." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others nodded again. The topic of "painting with poems" is very common in painting competitions. The fat man seemed quite satisfied. With the cooperation of Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, he smiled and said, "That line of poem is like this, "Take flowers and return to the fragrance of horseshoes." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others nodded again. This is a very good poem. I don''t know who wrote the title? It should be a new poem, they have not heard of this poem before. They finally understood what the four paintings would be like such a scene. "It''s just that there are "flowers" in the verse. Why doesn''t the work of that top class guy even have a petal? The first three works are very good." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others thought this way. . But soon, there seemed to be an electric current rushing through their minds, and they stared at the work of that top master with an incredible look in their eyes. They have already understood the brilliant idea of ??that top master''s work. That''s it. This Nima really crushed the first three works in terms of painting technique and work conception. The top class guys don''t bully people. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others are very sympathetic to the three contestants of the previous three works. In this kind of competition, meeting such people, I guess they have never even dreamed of it. At the same time, they also understand why all people are so excited and excited. With the poem "Take the flowers and return to the horseshoe fragrance", that painting is not just a painting with extremely advanced painting techniques, but a story that belongs to it. A story that is enough to make people talk about it. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others thought they had fully understood it, but in fact they had not fully understood it yet. The reason why everyone is so excited and excited is far more than that. Wang Lun said: "It''s really unexpected that even the top players will participate in this kind of competition. Who is that top player? We should know his name. He is undoubtedly the final championship, right?" The fat man shook his head and said, "That''s not necessarily true." "Not necessarily?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others were shocked. The works that were completely crushed on all sides were not the final championship? Are you teasing me? "Why?" Wang Lun asked. The fat man continued: "Because that top player was not a contestant in this competition before, he was the last one. If he is not interested in this championship title, he will naturally not be a championship. Then. , The championship can only be vacant, or one of the three previous players will be selected as the championship." "The top players are not contestants?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others slowly nodded, and they just said, how can top players like that come to participate in this level of competition? It''s just that, since it''s not a contestant, why do you want to shoot again in the end? Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others looked at each other, and they suddenly discovered that they didn''t seem to understand the situation at all. "What the **** is going on? Please also ask friends to tell us in detail." Wang Lun said again. The fat man was naturally willing, and was quite excited to tell Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others in detail about the whole ins and outs of the matter. Including Qin Yulin''s question, dissatisfaction with the answers of the three players, how Li Fan shot, and so on. The more Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others listened, their eyes widened, and the more they listened, the more incredible they felt. This is simply an anecdote. After listening, they finally fully understood why everyone was so excited and excited. Even they were equally excited and very regretful, regretting that they hadn''t seen it happen with their own eyes. They sighed again and again. After sighing for a while, Wang Lun said again: "Who is that top class guy? Just now, my friend seems to have not said, how old is his old man?" "Old man?" The slightly fat man''s smile was a little weird. He looked at Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others and said, "In a few decades, he is indeed an old man." "What do you mean?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others didn''t react for a while. The fat man''s smile became more and more weird. He pointed to Li Fan''s figure not far away and said, "It''s the''old man''. As for his name? We don''t know." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others looked in the direction of the fat mans fingers. After seeing clearly, they all exclaimed: "It''s him!" ... Chapter 1782： Sigh Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others exclaimed, their faces filled with shock and disbelief. They couldn''t believe it anyway, that top class guy was the young man who didn''t dare to do poetry at the poem competition site before. This Nima is absolutely impossible. Hearing the exclamation of Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, the fat man was a little strange and asked, "What? Do you know him?" Wang Lun said: "No, you said that the top class guy is really him?" The fat man said: "Of course, these people we were here before, but it only took less than two minutes to see him painting with our own eyes. Also, the girl next to him in gray clothes is just out The very beautiful girl in question." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others were taken aback again. The girl in the gray clothes, they also knew that it was the girl who was just barely able to grasp their poems. Can that girl make a poem like "Take the flowers and go back to the fragrance of horseshoes"? If it is true, then, that girl obviously really understands poetry, and her attainments seem to be not low. In this case, the girl said that their poems were barely available, and perhaps it was not a lie. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others suddenly felt a little cold sweat. The incident was so unexpected and shocking for them that it was difficult for them to accept it for a while. Or to be more precise, they are unwilling to accept it, hoping that everything is fake. They are unwilling to accept that the girl really understands poetry, and her attainments are not low, and they are even more unwilling to accept that the young man is a top painter. If the top painting is over 40 years old, they can still accept it, but Nima is only a young man in his 20s. How can people accept this? Everyone is young, and the gap is too big for Nima. And that very beautiful girl, you are so beautiful, and you are not lowly accomplished in poetry. This Nima is more maddening than human! Wang Lun and the others are confused, and don''t know how to accept the facts in front of them? Only Lin Rufeng kept looking at Li Fan''s figure, thoughtfully. After a while, Lin Rufeng suddenly sighed and said: "That girl understands poetry, it should be true, but her attainments in poetry should not be too high.''Take the flowers back to the horseshoe fragrance'', it shouldn''t be hers. original." "Oh?" Wang Lun and the others all looked at Lin Rufeng, and Wang Lun said, "Brother Lin, how did you know? She didn''t write the poem, but who did it? And, Brother Lin, why do you want it? Sigh so long?" Lin Rufeng did not answer immediately, but sighed again, and then said: "If I expected it to be true, the poem should have been written by the young gentleman. Well, it is the top painter." "He did it?" Wang Lun asked in confusion, "Brother Lin, why do you say that?" Lin Rufeng said: "That young gentleman, so young, has such deep attainments in painting, plus the incident just now, just like some rumors, you still can''t guess the identity of that young gentleman. ?" After speaking, Lin Rufeng sighed again, only God knows how stupid they were before. "Identity?" Wang Lun and the others were thoughtful, and suddenly their eyes were all rounded, far more shocked than before. Wang Lun''s mouth trembled a little, and said, "Brother Lin Lin, you said he is Li Li Li, how is this possible?" Lin Rufeng smiled bitterly: "This is indeed impossible, but it should be a fact. It is hidden in the city, and there is only Mr. Li Fan in the world." "This, this, this" What else does Wang Lun want to say? But after "this" for a long time, there was no "this" word, only a long sigh finally. Before, he actually questioned Li Fan''s poetry level in front of Li Fan. At this time, he wanted to ask himself, "Who gave me the courage?" Wang Lun''s face was red and his ears were red, very regretful and very anxious, he just wanted to leave here immediately, he was afraid that Li Fan would see him. Lin Rufeng seemed to have guessed Wang Lun''s thoughts and said, "Brother Wang, do you really want to leave here now?" Wang Lun nodded and said, "Brother Lin, I really want to leave now. I don''t dare to stay here anymore. If Mr. Li Fan sees me, then I will have no place to show myself." Lin Rufeng said: "Brother Wang, I was also involved in the matter just now. Alas! We are all a little self-inflated. But if we leave like this, this matter will always linger in our hearts and cannot be removed. It is for us in the future. Poetry creation is afraid that it will have an incalculable impact. Therefore, we cannot escape." Wang Lun said: "Brother Lin, how can we do if we don''t escape? Even if we are affected by this in the future, we are willing to accept others. It is our own fault. We were really inflated before." Lin Rufeng said: "When we met with Mr. Li Fan in the past, we had to take the initiative to talk to Mr. Li Fan about this matter, so that we would not have a demon in our hearts. Now it is the best opportunity to go to Mr. Li Fan and talk about it. " "See Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Lun was even more disturbed when he heard it. He had come out to taunt Li Fan before, so he was more disturbed than Lin Rufeng, and he dared not go to see Li Fan. Wang Lun said: "Brother Lin, I said something like that to Mr. Li Fan before, where would I dare to meet him?" Lin Rufeng said: "Brother Wang, Mr. Li Fan is an immortal in the sky, how can his mind and tolerance be comparable to ordinary people? As long as our attitude is sincere, Mr. Li Fan should not care about our previous rudeness." "This..." Wang Lun knew that what Lin Rufeng said was the truth, but he was still nervous and still did not dare to go. At this time, several other contestants also said that Wang Lun should boldly go and talk to Li Fan, rather than choose to escape. After hesitating for a while, Wang Lun finally nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin, I will go with you." Lin Rufeng said: "Let''s go, Brother Wang, Mr. Li Fan will not blame us." Lin Rufeng said it lightly, but he was actually quite nervous and nervous in his heart, but he was better than Wang Lun. The two slowly walked towards Li Fan, and the other contestants also followed. The fat man also followed quietly, his eyes full of excitement and excitement. He followed, naturally not to watch the excitement, but because of Li Fan''s identity. "It turns out that the young man turned out to be Li Fan." The slightly fat man was more excited and excited than before. Lin Rufeng and Wang Lun walked up to Li Fan, and at the same time bowed slightly and said, "Sir, two beautiful girls, we are bothering you." Li Fan naturally recognized the two of them. Seeing that they were like this, he knew that they had known his identity and guessed their intentions. This surprised him a little bit, and then nodded secretly. Strictly speaking, the cause of the previous incident was Qin Yulin''s body. Now the two of them can do this. It can be seen that although they are a little bloated, they are not inherently proud people. ... Chapter 1783： One paper, one stroke, one inkstone Li Fan was a little surprised, and Su Qing and Qin Yulin were also a little surprised. Qin Yulin''s impression of Lin Rufeng and Wang Lun was not good at first, but now that they are so sincere, his impression of them has changed a lot, and he no longer stares at him, but rather politely slightly. Smile. This smile also made Lin Rufeng, Wang Lun and others discover that they had misunderstood Qin Yulin before. They thought that Qin Yulin would be cautious and unreasonable, and would definitely take the opportunity to laugh at them and ridicule them. They were also prepared for this. But never thought that Qin Yulin would smile at them politely, and didn''t care about the unpleasantness that happened before, which made them feel that they were a little bit like a villain to treat the abdomen of a gentleman. Apart from feeling, he felt ashamed, and at the same time very happy and excited. Even an extremely beautiful girl like Qin Yulin didn''t care about the unpleasantness that happened before, and Li Fan should not care even more. The fact is of course the same, Li Fan didn''t care about the previous things at all, there was no need for it. What if the other party swells, becomes complacent, and doesnt sound good at what he says? Of course, although Li Fan didn''t care, his impression of the other party was also discounted. Meeting was originally a kind of fate, but when meeting the wrong person, there was no fate. But if the other party can discover his mistakes in time, and sincerely and actively remedy them, the fate will slowly come back. Although there are certain flaws, it still exists after all. Li Fan looked at Lin Rufeng and Wang Lun, smiled slightly, and said, "The two are polite." Lin Rufeng and Wang Lun were determined and even more excited. They knew that Li Fan would not care about their previous rudeness, which made them even more ashamed. Later, Wang Lun formally apologized to Li Fan. Li Fan could feel that Wang Lun apologized sincerely, so he nodded and accepted Wang Lun''s apology. Wang Lun let out a long sigh of relief, and his anxiety finally ceased, but he was even more nervous than before. The close contact with Li Fan and so many words made him nervous. Of course Lin Rufeng and others are the same. Li Fan saw the nervousness of Wang Lun and the others, smiled faintly, and chatted with each other a little bit about the poem contest this time. After chatting for a while, Wang Lun and the others finally stopped being so nervous, and spoke a lot more naturally. Several people expressed emotion that it is not easy to make a good poem, and it is even more difficult to become a professional poet. They also half jokingly said that Li Fan is a banal immortal in the sky. It is difficult for these ordinary people to write poetry. Li Fan laughed and said: "To achieve a certain achievement in the poetry world, it is like gazing on the top of Huashan Mountain on foot. It is already extremely difficult and the road is difficult. You can only keep moving forward. As long as you can keep moving forward , The long wind will eventually break the waves." After listening, Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you for your teachings, Mr.!" Li Fan waved his hand and said, "We are so old, we can''t talk about any teachings, just exchange our experience." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others became more respectful after hearing this. Li Fan said again, "Do you all want to be professional poets?" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others looked at each other, and then all nodded solemnly. Wang Lun said, "Sir, we know that it is extremely difficult to become a true professional poet, but we will not give up." Li Fan nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Get paper and pen." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others choked slightly, but after reacting, they all became extremely excited and excited in an instant. They naturally knew what Li Fan meant by letting paper and pens be taken. This was to compose a poem on the spot. "Sir, please wait a moment." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others said at the same time, and then they couldn''t wait to turn around and take the paper and pen. Originally, only one person was enough to go, but this kind of opportunity could not be found, and it was only once, and it would never happen again. None of Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng were willing to give up this opportunity. They all knew that the other party couldn''t give up, so they stopped discussing who should take it. Anyway, no one can give in, so they can only go together. Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng turned and left, with excitement and excitement on their faces, no one could see. It''s just that the people who are farther away are a little confused, don''t know what they are going to see? In fact, the scene where Li Fan just talked to Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others has been secretly followed by everyone on the scene. At the same time, most people recognized that Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng were all contestants in the poetry contest. The three players and the host are also paying attention. It''s just that they are far away, and there is a lot of people at the scene. They can''t hear how many people are talking? It''s just that you can see the various expressions on the faces of Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, such as tension, excitement, excitement and so on. Now, Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng suddenly turned and left. They also didn''t know the situation, but looking at the expressions on the faces of Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, they knew something was going to happen. What the **** is it? They wondered in their hearts. But before they could figure out the reason, they saw Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others returning. But the actions of Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others when they came back stunned everyone. A piece of rice paper was originally light and nothing, but now it is held in the hands of three young boys at the same time. The rice paper is about 1.5 meters long and 60 centimeters wide. The three young men line up one by one, spreading their left and right hands at the same time, holding the rice paper together with their three hands. It''s just like in a TV series, the father-in-law is walking with the imperial decree in his hands, except that the father-in-law is holding the imperial decree in his hands, and the lads are now three people. This is true for rice paper, and so are brushes and inkstones. The two young men walked side by side, one on the left stretched out his right hand, and the other on the right stretched out his left hand, holding a brush together. There are also two young men, holding an inkstone together, and the inkstone is filled with ink. A piece of paper, a brushstroke, and an inkstone, supported by seven young men, how can such a scene not be stunned? After being dumbfounded, those who faintly guessed the identity of Li Fan slowly guessed what was going to happen? Those people came so weirdly with pens, ink, paper, and inkstones, and the expressions on their faces were so excited, excited, and expectant. Then, there may be only one reason, and that is that Li Fan wants to write poems on the spot. Including the three contestants and the host, the group of people who reacted first had an emotional heart, and then quickly leaned towards Li Fan. They want to grab Li Fan''s side before others realize what is going to happen, so as to witness the birth of a new poem by Li Fan. This kind of opportunity is hard to come by, and maybe only this time in life. ... Chapter 1784： "Difficult to Walk" Li Fan looked at Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng who came here so "grandly", rather helpless. . This is too exaggerated. The two women, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, covered their mouths and laughed secretly, and at the same time gave Li Fan a blank look. This kind of thing must be uploaded on the Internet again. Everyones eyes were focused on Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others. Except for those who quickly moved closer to Li Fan, the rest were all talking and guessing. I dont know that Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others are so and so. what for? Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others also knew that they were the focus of the audience at this moment. Everyone was talking about them, and some of them were still laughing at their strange behavior. But they didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment in their hearts. On the contrary, they were very proud. They were all thinking, "You guys laugh now. After Mr. Li Fan waved a bit later, you will be envious and jealous of us." Because, this time these things on the top of Huashan Mountain will definitely become Li Fanxin''s legend, and they will leave their names and surnames in this legend, which will make countless people envy and jealous. As they walked, they suddenly discovered that they couldn''t get to Li Fan''s side. Because Li Fan''s side was already crowded with audiences at this time. It seems that more and more people have guessed what will happen next? Li Fan was rather helpless to the crowd that was getting tighter and tighter, so he had to stand in front of Su Qing and Qin Yulin, asking everyone not to get close anymore and leave a little room appropriately. The crowd had been crowded before, but after Li Fan spoke, it suddenly calmed down. It was no longer crowded and no longer surrounded, leaving a certain amount of space. Everyone involuntarily obeyed Li Fan''s words, which surprised them a little. Li Fan hugged his fists around, thanking the crowd for their cooperation. After a lot of hard work, Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others finally squeezed into the crowd with difficulty and returned to Li Fan''s side. At the same time, they put paper, pen, and ink on a drawing table that was here before. Then he said at the same time: "Sir, the paper and pen have been taken." Li Fan smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work. Today we met on the top of Huashan Mountain. It is also considered destined. You all have the ambition to become a professional poet in the future, and I happen to be a poet too. Both are poets. Just use poems to talk, and give you a song "Difficulties in Traveling". Of course, I also give it to every friend on the scene. "Sure enough, it''s poetry!" Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others were excited and excited like never before. What kind of character is Li Fanna? In terms of poetry alone, he is a banished immortal in the sky, and is called a "poetry immortal". Each capital of his poems is famous in the world, and it will be famous forever. Now, Li Fan is going to give them a poem. It is very possible that their names will follow this new poem and spread to the world, even in later generations. Their excitement and excitement can be imagined. Not only that, but Li Fan gave them poems with extraordinary meaning, and it will also bring them great conviction. With this belief, they will definitely be able to create more good poems, and eventually become a professional poet, and their lives will be changed because of this. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others also respectfully said at the same time: "Yes, thank you sir." Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others were excited, and the three players, host and others were equally excited. Because they saw the opportunity quickly, they successfully grabbed Li Fan''s side. After witnessing Li Fan swiping a single painting, he will witness Li Fan swiping a poem. This trip to the top of Mount Hua will become an eternal memory in their lives. After things here spread to the outside world, countless people will be envious and jealous. At this moment, in the periphery of the crowd, there are still some unknown audiences who are constantly asking people around them. What happened to the center of the crowd in front of them? Some people don''t know, but some others know. Those who know know it to those who don''t know, one by one, and gradually, almost everyone on the scene knows what happened again. It''s just that some people still don''t know Li Fan''s identity, only that the young top painter is about to write poetry again. In the middle of the crowd, Li Fan didn''t make any further delays, and he had already picked up a pen to write on rice paper. All the people around the inner circle, including Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng, the three contestants, and the host, were all excited and looking forward to seeing the tip of the brush in Li Fan''s hand. Looking at the first and second words, the first and second sentences of the poem continue to appear. "Kinzun sake fights for ten thousand, Yupanzhen is ashamed of ten thousand. Stopping the cup and throwing chopsticks can not eat, draw the sword and look around at a loss. If you want to cross the Yellow River, you will climb Taihua and snow-covered mountains. I am free to go fishing on the Bixi, and then I dream of the day by a boat. Hard to travel! Hard to travel! Duoqilu, where are you today? There will be long winds and waves, and the sails will be hung straight to the sea. " This is the first of the three poems "Difficult to Walk" by Li Taibai, a former poetry fairy, and is now brought into this world by Li Fan. Only Li Fan changed one of the place names. In the sentence "If you want to cross the Yellow River and the icy rivers, you will climb the Taihua and snow mountains." In the sentence, Li Bai''s original poem is "You will climb the Taihang and snow mountains." Li Fan changed "Taihang" to "Taihua". "Taihang" is Taihang Mountain, and "Taihua" is Taihua Mountain, which is Huashan. Because Li Fan is now in Huashan, in order to better meet the scene, he changed "Taihang" to "Taihua". Such changes have no effect on the whole poem, and Shixian Taibai will not blame it if he wants to come to the previous life. As soon as Shixian''s poem came out, it naturally shocked the audience. It was before, it is now, and it will definitely be in the future. Li Fan stopped writing and said, "Its hard to walk any way, and the road of life is even harder. But as long as we have enough confidence to stick to it, well eventually''the long wind and the waves will have some time. Yunfan helps the sea''. I only use this poem to encourage everyone." All those who were close and could see were very excited and excited, of which Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng were naturally the most. Their hearts couldn''t be calm for a long time, they finally saw the demeanor of "Poetry Immortals" on the spot, and they also realized the gap between them and Li Fan more clearly. This kind of gap cannot be described as "the gap between heaven and earth". Waving a single song temporarily at the scene is a height that they will never reach for a lifetime. They are envious, but not jealous. This poem is not complicated, a simple translation is: "The fine wine in the golden cup is worth a thousand dollars, and the dishes in the jade plate are precious and worth ten thousand dollars. But the sad mood made me put down my cups and chopsticks, and did not want to drink and eat. He drew out his sword and looked around, feeling at a loss. I want to cross the Yellow River, but the ice blocks the river. I want to climb Taihua Mountain, and there are heavy snow all over the mountain. Back then, when Jiang Taigongxi was fishing, he had to meet the talented King Wen. Yi Yin was hired by Shang Tang on a boat trip. How difficult is the road of life! How difficult! There are many different roads, where is the real avenue? I firmly believe that the time to ride the wind and waves will come, and at that time, will raise the sail to cross the blue sea and blue sky. " ... Chapter 1785： Legend: Yi Yin Poems are not complicated, and anyone who has a little research on poems can basically understand them. Most people at the scene have some research on poetry, so most people can understand it, but everyone doesn''t quite understand the phrase "I am fishing on the Bixi in my free time, and suddenly I am on a boat to dream of the sun." "If what I think is not bad, these should be two allusions. The allusions of "Let''s go fishing on the Bixi" should be said that Jiang Taigong was fishing in the Weishui Bixi, and the allusions of King Zhou Wen''s visit to Xian, this allusion is very familiar to me. But what is the allusion of "Suddenly Riding a Boat and Dreaming in the Sun"? I don''t know." Some audience said. This also represents most of the audience. They know that this sentence is a classic. Because of the great influence of "Feng Shen Yanyi", everyone knows that the first half of the sentence is about Jiang Taigong''s allusion, but the second half of the sentence is about whose allusion? But I don''t know anymore. Most of the audience didn''t know, but a few people such as Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng knew that they took the initiative to help everyone on the scene. This is an allusion to a legendary figure in the late summer and early Shang Dynasty, Yi Yin. "Suddenly going on a boat and dreaming about the sun" means that Yi Yin once dreamed of passing by the sun and the moon on a boat, and was hired by Shang Tang to help Shang eliminate Xia. Yi Yin, formerly known as Yi Zhi, was born in Kongsang at the end of the Xia Dynasty. Because his mother lived above the water of Yi, Yi was named the clan. Later, he was appointed as "Yin" by Shang Tang, which was equivalent to the prime minister of later generations. Therefore, later generations will call it Yi Yin. Yi Yin was a well-known politician and thinker in the early Shang Dynasty, one of the earliest known Taoist figures, a medical scientist, a Chinese chef, and the first emperor''s teacher in history. He lived a long life and was already a hundred years old when he died. It took him a century to create his own legendary life, and he was enshrined as "Shang Yuan Sheng", "Cooking Saint", and "Cooking Saint". Yi Yin was born in poverty. According to legend, his parents were slaves. His father was a domestic slave cook who was good at slaughtering and cooking, and his mother was a slave who lived on Yishui to gather mulberry and raise silkworms. There is also a legend about Yi Yin''s birth. "Lv Family Spring and Autumn Original Flavor" records: "There is a woman from the Yun family who picks sang and gets a baby in the empty mulberry, offering it to her monarch, and her monarch instructing the people to raise it." This means that before giving birth to him, Yi Yin''s mother had a dream. In the dream, a **** told her, "The mortar came out of the water and walked east, just ignore it." The meaning is to inform her that there will be a big water gushing out of the mortar, so she hurried to escape to the east, but not allowed to tell other people. The next day, Yi Yin''s mother found that the water in the mortar was surging like a spring. The kind-hearted woman did not heed the warning of the gods, but informed her neighbors to flee east together. After escaping 20 miles, when everyone looked back, they found that the place before had become a vast ocean. Yi Yin''s mother saved everyone, but she violated God''s warning and was punished. Her body turned into Kongsang. Kongsang, a legendary place name. Yi Yin''s mother turned into Kongsang, and the fetus in her womb was born with them and placed in the land of Kongsang. A female picking mulberry from the Xin family passed by empty sang and found a baby on the ground. She took it back and dedicated it to King Youxin, who ordered a domestic slave chef to raise the baby. This baby is naturally Yi Yin. Although the story is legendary, it is true that Yi Yin first worked as a slave and was fostered in Paos home when he was a child, and was able to learn the art of cooking, but it is true. Only when extraordinary characters are born can such legends be formed. Yi Yin is obviously an extraordinary character. He was smart and wise since he was a child. He was diligent and motivated. Although he cultivated in the wild of Xinguo, he still enjoyed the way of Yao and Shun. Not only has mastered the cooking technology, but also deeply understands the way of governing the country. For studying the governance methods of wise kings such as the Three Emperors, Five Emperors and King Dayu, he is famous far and near, so that the king of Shang Tang, who is thirsty for talents, went to the Kingdom of Youxin to hire him over and over again with jade, silk, horse, and skin as gifts. Because King You Xin did not agree to Shang Tang''s appointment to Yi Yin, Shang Tang had to marry King You Xin''s daughter as his concubine. As a result, Yi Zhi came to King Tang as a dowry slave and began his unworldly feats in the Shang Dynasty. Yi Yin was the first emperor''s teacher in history. He taught King Tang to follow the example of Yao and Shun''s rule of the world by virtue, and the strategy of fighting against the Xia to save the people and so on. He made great contributions to the prosperity of the Shang Dynasty. In addition, Yi Yin also has an important identity, a wizard, he was the number one wizard in the Shang Dynasty. The "sorcerer" here is not the kind of person who can perform magic, nor the kind of person who pretends to be a ghost, and prays for others, but a kind of honorable identity. At that time, witches, history, and medicine were one, and shamans were also doctors who treated people. According to legend, Yi Yin often used herbs to treat people''s illnesses, and he was called "living gods". He created the soup and made great contributions to the development of medicine. According to legend, Yi Yin, the masterpiece of traditional Chinese medicine, "The Classic of Soup" was written by Yi Yin. "Tang Ye Jing" is a traditional Chinese medicine book guided by Taoist thought. Its medical purpose and important content is to take nourishment and maintain health and prolong life. It embodies the Taoist thought of rebirth and health. Very significant impact. At the same time, it also laid the foundation for the science of traditional Chinese medicine. The "jingfang" that is still being studied and used today originated from this. Yi Yin has also been respected by medical scholars of the past generations, and even entered the palace of medical pilgrimage together with the ancient legends of the medical experts Huangdi and Shennong. Of course, a few doctors in the past believed that the soup was not the first of Yi Yin. But most doctors and most people still firmly believe that the soup was invented by Yi Yin. In addition to his contributions to the governance of the country and the medical field, Yi Yin is also known as the "Sage of Cooking", "Sage of Cooking", and "ancestor of Cooking". He is the first outstanding person in history to use negative tripods to adjust the five flavors while Zuo Tianzi governs the country. The "Five-Flavor Harmony Theory" and "Fire Temper Theory" created by him are still the unchanging rules of Chinese cooking and the cornerstone of culinary science. He taught the people to reconcile the five flavors, created the Chinese culinary art, and opened up the river of food for later generations. He is recognized as the ancestor of cooking in China. Of course, some people say that Peng Zu is also the ancestor of cooking, and the reason why Peng Zu is also called the ancestor of cooking is derived from his pheasant soup. According to legend, Emperor Yao did not eat a grain of rice or drink a drop of water for several days. When he was unconscious and lingering, a spoonful of delicious chicken soup dripped into Emperor Yao''s mouth like nectar. Emperor Yao''s intestines were hot instantly, and his body blended with Tai. After opening his eyes, he saw Peng Zu holding the soup bowl in one hand and the bone spoon in the other. Pheasant soup is also a pheasant soup. Peng Zu''s "The Way of Pheasant Soup" gradually developed into the "Road of Cooking". Peng Zu also became the ancestor of cooking. But the story about Peng Zu is only a folklore after all, but Yi Yin is recorded in historical materials. Besides, how can Peng Zu''s "Pheasant Soup" be compared with the "Five-Taste Harmony Theory" and "Huohou Theory" created by Yi Yin? Therefore, Yi Yin is the true culinary ancestor of China. In addition, for chefs, some people also call Yi Ya the ancestor. Yi Ya, also known as Di Ya, was a famous chef in the Spring and Autumn Period. He was very skilled in cooking and was the first person to open a private restaurant. Because of this, he is called the patriarch by some chefs. Of course, it is understandable for the chefs to call it this way, but the patriarch here is not the ancestor of cooking. ... Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others were enthusiastic about telling stories about Yi Yin to the surrounding audience. After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that in the late summer and early Shang era, there was such a legendary figure. ... Chapter 1786： The manuscript is bound to be obtained After listening to the story about Yi Yin, the audience all sighed that there was such a legendary figure in the late summer and early Shang era. Everyone knows now that the ancestor of cooking is Yi Yin, which makes everyone feel ashamed. They all like food and often talk about food, but they dont even know who the ancestor of cooking is. Fortunately, they finally know it now, and it is not too late. At the same time, they are full of gratitude for the "Five Taste Harmony Theory" and "Huohou Theory" founded by Yi Yin. How can there be no "five flavor harmony theory" and "fire temperature theory", maybe there will be no various delicacies today. Of course, everyone is also very grateful for the phrase in Li Fan''s "Difficulties in Traveling", "Suddenly riding a boat and dreaming of the sun." If it weren''t for this sentence, they wouldn''t know when they would know the legendary Yi Yin. In addition, they also thanked Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others for their explanations, and expressed their gratitude to Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, explaining the story about Yi Yin to the audience is just a small episode. Everyone was over with emotion. After the legendary figure Yi Yin, they began to sigh again with the poem "Difficult to Walk". At this time, everyone already knew the identity of Li Fan. Li Fan is the only one in the world who can create a poem like "Difficulties in Traveling" with a wave of his hand on the spot. Gu Yong may also have this ability, but no one has seen it personally, and there are no related rumors. Therefore, Gu Yong''s poetic talent may not be much worse than Li Fan, but can he be like Li Fan, who can write poems in a very short period of time, on the spot? That is an unknown number. Therefore, the young man can only be Li Fan. There are only twelve sentences and eighty-four words in the whole poem "Difficulty on the Road". It can only be regarded as a short story in the Seven-character Song, but everyone at the scene read it as if they were reading a long seven-character song. They read too much content in this poem. Just because of the ups and downs, complex changes, ten twists and turns of this poem, its momentum is like a super long work. Everyone is immersed in the charm of this poem, "Bingsaichuan", "Snow covered mountains", the road is difficult, and the most difficult road is the road of life. And besides feeling that the road ahead is bumpy, there are many wrong paths, and the road in life is difficult, what else should be done besides the way to go? We should also use a strong posture of positive forge ahead, strive to get rid of hesitation and depression on the wrong road, and sing the strongest voice full of confidence and looking forward to the future. There will be long winds and waves, and hang the sails straight to the sea! To break through all obstacles and display one''s ambitions, life requires heroism and optimism. Everyone feels a strong confidence, courage and strength. They believe that despite the obstacles on the road ahead, one day they will ride the long wind to break through the thousands of miles of waves, hang the sails, cross the sea, and reach the blue sea and blue sky. ! Everyone clenched their fists, excited and excited, for the poem itself, and for the kind of confidence, courage and strength they felt in the poem! Especially Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others, their whole body trembling slightly, they want to become a professional and excellent poet, they believe that they can do it, they have never been so firm in their beliefs. A poem "Difficult to Walk" will most likely become a turning point in their lives. This is the special charm of poetry. ... Everyone was feeling that what happened here was destined to become a legend about Li Fanxin. But Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin slowly withdrew from the crowd. When Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and others saw it, they didn''t dare to stay, they just bowed slightly and watched Li Fan leave. That was the courtesy of the students to the teacher. Li Fan waved his hand to indicate that a few people don''t need to do this, and then left with Su Qing and Qin Yulin. Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng, and others felt a lot of emotion once again, that this is the banished immortal in the sky. Only a few people saw that Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin had left, so the atmosphere on the scene did not change. The three of them moved away from the crowd. Qin Yulin took out his mobile phone and fiddled with it for a while, and said, "Brother-in-law, the song''Hold Your Son, Live Together with Son'', has been uploaded on the Internet, and it is now being discussed." Li Fan laughed and said, "What is expected, such a classic verse, how could it not be circulated on the Internet?" "Cut!" Qin Yulin and Su Qing "cut" at the same time, quite helpless. ... The world''s first bridal chamber. There was not much popularity here, but now it is overcrowded. These people were traveling in Huashan today. The story of Li Fan writing a poem next to the first bridal chamber in Huashan was naturally seen by these people after it was posted on the Internet. One pass to ten, ten pass to a hundred, many tourists who had traveled in Huashan went straight to the world''s first bridal chamber with excitement. The first bridal chamber in the world is naturally overcrowded. Chen Xudong, the general manager of Huashan Tourism Management Office, and Yuan Ping, the assistant, were also among the crowd at this time. They rushed here without stopping. Chen Xudong saw Li Fan staying on the rock and the crowded tourists around him. He was excited, excited, and worried that tourists would damage Li Fan''s original site. If it is really destroyed, then he can''t find a place to cry. Therefore, Chen Xudong personally stood by the rock where Li Fan carved the poem, watching the tourists who tried to touch the handwriting with his eyes alertly. Once he found that a tourist had the intention, he would stop it immediately. He has contacted the relevant staff to come here for protection and treatment, and he will guard until the relevant staff arrive. However, after he answered a phone call, he called his assistant Yuan Ping to his side and asked Yuan Ping to stay here for him. The safety of the handwriting must be ensured. Then left in a hurry. He just received a call from the leader, asking him to hand over the affairs of the world''s first bridal chamber to Yuan Ping, and then rush to the top of the South Peak as quickly as possible. The affairs of the top of the South Peak have been posted on the Internet, and Li Fan left a painting and a poem there. The manuscripts of the paintings and poems are still on the scene. The leader asked Chen Xudong to rush to the top of the South Peak. He must do everything possible to keep the manuscripts of the paintings and poems in Huashan. The value of these two manuscripts is extremely great. It will be very difficult for Chen Xudong to keep both manuscripts in Huashan. He will face competition from many sides. On the way to organize the poetry competition, the Fuyun Poetry Society, the manuscript of "A Difficult Road" is bound to be obtained, and they also have sufficient reasons. If they hadn''t held this poem contest, then there would be no "Difficulties in Walking" by Li Fan. Therefore, the original manuscript of "Difficulties in Traveling" should remain in the Fuyun Poetry Society. Moreover, the paper, pen, inkstone, and ink used by Li Fan when he wrote "A Difficult Road" were all provided by their Fuyun Poetry Society. However, Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng insisted that the manuscript of "Difficult to Walk" should be kept by them, and their reasons are even stronger. Li Fan had personally stated that this poem was given to them and shared with them. The original manuscript should naturally belong to them. The Xiangyun Painting Society is bound to win the picture of Li Fan''s "Horseshoe Fragrant", which will become their town''s treasure. It is reported that the president of the Floating Cloud Poetry Society and the president of the Xiangyun Painting Society hurriedly came to Mount Hua as soon as they got the news, and they were bound to get the manuscript. ... Chapter 1787： Scramble for manuscript On the way to the top of the South Peak, Chen Xudong was both excited, excited, and extremely anxious. He had to rush to the top of the South Peak before the Fuyun Poetry Society, Xiangyun Painting Society, Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng, and others could "divide" the two manuscripts. Otherwise, people have already left with the manuscript, and even if you have thousands of ways to leave the manuscript, it is useless. Chen Xudong was very anxious, and hoped in his heart that no one would let go, and he would remain in a stalemate there. In this way, he has enough time to get there. But if this is the case, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty for Huashan to obtain the original manuscript. Along the way, Chen Xudong was concerned about gains and losses. Half an hour ago, the top of Nanshan Mountain. After Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin left for a while, the news that they had left slowly spread among the crowd. Everyone felt very regretful, but they also knew that it was a great opportunity to meet Li Fan here and witness the birth of Li Fans poem and painting. I wish that Li Fan could stay here for a long time? Someone had already shared all the things that happened here on the Internet in detail. On the Internet, countless netizens are still excited about the previous, "Hold your hand and grow old together", and now there is another poem and a painting, which makes them feel quite dizzy. What makes them very regretful and itchy is that they can only see the content of the poem "Difficulty on the Road", but not the content of the painting "Horseshoe Fragrant". Poems and essays can be shared directly on the Internet, but paintings cannot be shared intuitively, unless a photo is taken, but if the photo is taken and shared on the network, copyright issues are involved. Therefore, no one is now sharing the paintings as photos on the Internet, making countless netizens really itchy, and there is no way. Netizens are itchy, and everyone on the scene is also itchy, bothering about the two manuscripts of a poem and a painting. When Li Fan left, he didn''t make it clear who would give the two manuscripts to each other? So, theoretically, everyone on the scene has the qualifications to get the original manuscript, especially the manuscript of the poem "A Difficult Road". Because when Li Fan finished his poem, he said that he would use this poem to encourage everyone on the scene. Li Fan mentioned everyone, and everyone is qualified. However, this is only theoretically qualified. In fact, the only hopeful three parties are Xiangyun Painting Society, Fuyun Poetry Society, and seven people including Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng. In fact, the same is true. At the end of the day, only these three parties are still competing. Originally, the goal of Fuyun Poetry Society, Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and the others was the manuscript of "Difficulties in Traveling", and the goal of Xiangyun Painting Society was the manuscript of "Horseshoe Incense". Xiangyun Painting Society has no competitors, but Fuyun Poetry Society has stepped in again, and is also competing for the manuscript of "Horseshoe Fragrant". This is not because they are greedy and want both manuscripts, but because they do not have an advantage in the fight with Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and the other seven, and they are even faintly at a disadvantage. For the sake of safety, they will not be empty-handed. Aiming at the manuscript of "Horseshoe Fragrant". Although they are a poetry club, Li Fan''s paintings can also be their treasures. No one of the three parties was willing to give in. In order to get the manuscript, they found out all kinds of reasonable and unreasonable reasons, which was very lively. During the competition, Wang Lun suddenly said: "I think it''s better for us to leave Huashan first, and then continue to discuss the ownership of the two manuscripts." "Why?" Xiangyun Painting Society and Fuyun Poetry Society both asked at the same time. Wang Lun said: "The things here must have been heard. In the ears of Huashan Tourism Management Office, if what I expected is not bad, the people in the management office are now rushing here. If we don''t leave, we will be more powerful. Competitor." Both Xiangyun Painting Society and Fuyun Poetry Society were shocked. They ignored the incident and said at the same time: "Okay, let''s leave Huashan first." However, just at this moment, there was a burst of laughter, and then someone said: "Why do so many people leave in such a hurry? I am an outstanding man in Huashan, and a few of them can last a long time." Everyone in the three parties was shocked and secretly said "it''s bad." Listening to the content of the person''s words, he knew that the person should be from the Huashan Tourism Management Office. "Oh! I took a step late!" The people on the three sides sighed in their hearts, and then turned their heads at the same time, looking in the direction of the sound. I saw a man about forty years old walking towards them with a smile. After approaching, the man said: "I''m very sorry, my name is Chen Xudong, and I belong to the Huashan Tourism Management Office. I just heard a few people say that I am leaving Huashan, so I can''t help but say to stay. Sorry, sorry, I''m really sorry. " "Sure enough." All the people on the three sides despised, "Obviously they came for the two manuscripts, and they said so nicely." The eyes of the onlookers brightened, and even Huashan joined the competition, which was more interesting now. Anyway, they have no hope of getting the original manuscript. Naturally, they hope the more intense the competition, the better. Chen Xudong breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally caught up. As long as the manuscript is still in their Huashan, there is a chance to keep the manuscript. He had already thought about the opening remarks. So I laughed again and said: "We Huashan is really lucky this time. Mr. Li Fan left us Huashan on a rock next to the first bridal chamber in the world,''hold the hand and grow old together''. After the verse, now on the top of the South Peak, we have left a picture and a poem for Huashan. This must be the favor of the goddess of luck to us." The faces of all the people on the three sides changed slightly, and their hearts became even more contemptuous, "You are so direct, and your face is thick enough. When did this poem and painting become your Huashan?" Lin Bo, the person in charge of the Xiangyun Painting Agency, smiled and said: "Mr. Chen is wrong. Mr. Li Fan has indeed left a poem and a painting here. But the poem and the painting are obviously true. Its because of our Xiangyun Painting Agency. How can Manager Chen say it was for Huashan?" The person in charge of the Fuyun Poetry Club, Liang Yun also said: "Manager Chen''s words are indeed wrong. The poems and paintings left by Mr. Li Fan here are all on the rice paper we brought. There should be nothing to do with Huashan. Relationship?" Wang Lun said: "Mr. Li Fan wrote the poem "Difficulty on the Road" mainly for the seven of us. He encouraged and warned us that although the road of life is difficult, as long as we go on with firm faith, we will eventually benefit the world. . Indeed, it has nothing to do with Huashan." Chen Xudong waved his hand again and again and said, "How can it be okay? Because of our Huashan, Mr. Li Fan will come to Huashan, and Mr. Li Fan will come to Huashan, and he will leave a poem and a painting on the top of Huashan. If not In Huashan, it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to come here at all, let alone leave this poem and a painting. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan has already said in "Difficulties on Roads", "I will climb the mountains with great snow and mountains". This poem Obviously it was written for us Huashan." Wang Lun said: "If it weren''t for us, how could Mr. Li Fan write the poem "Difficult to Walk"? Without us, Mr. Li Fan would not have written this poem even if he came to Huashan ten more times. So Mr. Li Fan wrote "Difficulty on the Road", which has nothing to do with Huashan. The book mentions Huashan and it is written for Huashan. This is really far-fetched." "..." Everyone on several sides started a verbal battle once again, and no one was willing to give in. After arguing for a long time, a consensus was finally reached. For the time being, the two manuscripts should be placed in Huashan. After the presidents of Xiangyun Painting Society and Fuyun Poetry Society arrived in Huashan, the Quartet made the final decision on the ownership of the two manuscripts. Negotiation. Chapter 1788： The dust settles The two parties have temporarily reached a unified opinion on the contention of the two manuscripts, and the matter on the top of the Huashan Mountain has finally come to an end. There is a vacancy for the championship in the painting competition, and the championship in the poetry competition is Lin Rufeng''s "Wang Nanfeng". The onlookers are gradually dispersing, and they are still feeling again and again as they disperse, this trip to Huashan will be a memory they will never forget. At the same time, it can also become a capital for them to pretend to be when they chat with others in the future. The scene gradually came to an end, but the heated discussions on the Internet did not mean to end at all, but intensified. The oath of "holding your hands and growing old together" has made countless people who love each other hold hands, cry in tears, and complain to each other. The poem "Difficult to Walk" has allowed countless people who have lost their way in life to find their way and strengthen their faith. Regarding the process of its birth, a legend about Li Fanxin gradually formed. The related story of "Take Flowers and Return to Horseshoe Fragrant" has also become a legend and has been talked about by countless people. Everyone is almost certain that this poem was also written by Li Fan, only with the help of his sister-in-law''s handwriting. This line of poem may only have this one line, Li Fan only made such one line in order to give a question for the competition. But it is also possible that Li Fan actually made a whole poem at that time, but only chose this sentence to write the title. So, is it a poem or just a poem? Except for Li Fan, no one knows the answer. This is another unsolved case concerning Li Fan. ... The internal communication circle of various tourist attractions across the country. Before Li Fan wrote poems in the world''s first bridal chamber, he has already made various scenic spots envious and jealous. Now, Li Fan has left a poem and a painting on the top of Huashan Mountain, which makes his eyes red with jealousy of various scenic spots. Even if Huashan didn''t get the manuscripts of a poem and a painting in the end, the incident of Li Fan leaving the poem and painting itself can already have a very large influence. If Huashan can finally get the manuscript, the influence will be unimaginable. The various attractions talked about, and did not hide their envy and jealousy. "What kind of luck is Huashan this time? Let Li Fan leave so many stories." "Oh! Huashan is really blessed by the goddess of luck this time. I don''t know when the goddess of luck can also take care of us Huangshan?" "Goddess of luck, why did you go to Mount Hua? How can Mount Hua compare to Mount Lu? The goddess of luck should come to Mount Lu." "In my opinion, Huashan is really grateful this time for the competition held by Xiangyun Painting Society and Fuyun Poetry Society. Without competitions held by the two parties, there would really be no birth of that poem and painting. Don''t fight with others for the manuscript." "That''s right, Huashan has already taken a big advantage, so why go to compete with others for manuscripts? You should be more generous and let them go." "Yes, yes, Huashan should take the initiative to give up the manuscript. If this happens in our scenic spot, then we will definitely give it up." "Yes, our scenic spot will also take the initiative to give up." "..." Various scenic spots have spoken out, saying that Huashan should take the initiative to withdraw from the contention for the original manuscript. The leaders of the Huashan Scenic Area Management Office, including Chen Xudong, met with a smile. They knew that this was an expression of envy and jealousy in those scenic spots. Also, if it happens in your scenic area, you will take the initiative to give up, and you will blame it if you believe it. They replied in the circle: "We Huashan sincerely invite all colleagues to come and appreciate the two manuscripts of Mr. Li Fan. It will be a kind of ultimate enjoyment. We at Huashan will definitely do our best to the friendship of the landlords. Welcome everyone! " When I saw the rest of the scenic spots, I was even more envious and jealous. At the same time, they replied, "Hey!" The leaders of Huashan Scenic Area Management Office met, and all smiled triumphantly. ... Capital. Bai Yi was also laughing, and after laughing, he said: "The boy finally wrote poems again, still at the same super high level. It has been a long time since I saw the boy write poems. I thought the boy had forgotten, and he was still a poet. ." Liu Yuan also smiled and said, "That kid has too many identities. Sometimes it is estimated that he really forgot. He is still a poet." Han Zhong said: "It doesn''t matter if you forget it, as long as you don''t forget it all the time. When I remember occasionally, I can come to two poems for us to appreciate, and it will be content." Bai Yi said: "Yes, I haven''t seen that kid write poems for a long time, so I am looking forward to it. Now I finally wait for two poems." Liu Yuan said: ""Hold Your Hand" and "Difficulty on the Road" are as high as ever. Reading that kid''s poem is a kind of enjoyment." Han Zhong said: "I heard that many parties are vying for the manuscript of "Difficult to Walk". I don''t know who will end up in the hands of it?" Bai Yi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who gets it. Anyway, no matter who gets it, it will definitely take care of it. We don''t have to worry about the manuscript being damaged." Han Zhong nodded and said, "That''s true. In the end, no matter who gets the manuscript, we have to take a look at it in person." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan said at the same time: "This is nature." ... There was a lot of disturbance on the Internet, and Li Fan didn''t pay too much attention. After he left the top of Huashan Mountain with his two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin, they went to visit other places in Huashan Mountain. Along the way, tourists can be heard everywhere, he left a story of two poems and one painting. Li Fan was not surprised by this. Those are absolute classics from previous lives, and coupled with his current influence, it is quite normal to spread in such a short period of time. Li Fan spent two days on Huashan with his two daughters. He went to see all the main attractions of Huashan, and went down to Huashan on the third day. At this time, the fight for the two manuscripts has been settled. The presidents of Xiangyun Painting Society and Fuyun Poetry Society personally went to Huashan and made final negotiations with Huashan, Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and other seven people about the ownership of the two manuscripts. After a long period of negotiations and arguments, a consensus was finally reached. The original manuscript of "Difficulties in Traveling" is jointly owned by the Fuyun Poetry Society, Wang Lun and Lin Rufeng, and the original manuscript is displayed in the Fuyun Poetry Society. When Wang Lun, Lin Rufeng and other seven people need the manuscript, they have the right to temporarily take it away. After the manuscript is used up, it will be returned to the Fuyun Poetry Society for display. The original manuscript of "Horseshoe Fragrant" is jointly owned by Xiangyun Painting Agency and Huashan. Both parties have the right to display the original manuscript for half a year, and Huashan is the first to display it. Huashan will design a display platform for the manuscript of "Horseshoe Fragrant" in the Huashan Museum. After completion, it will be open to tourists. After hearing this news, countless netizens all cheered and cheered, and they were finally able to see what "Horseshoe Fragrance" was like. It is foreseeable that when the manuscript of "Horseshoe Fragrant" is exhibited in the Huashan Museum, it will surely attract countless people to appreciate it. The Huashan Tourist District Office is very excited and looking forward to this! After other scenic spots learned about the news, they naturally made no secret of their envy and jealousy once again. After learning the relevant news, Li Fan nodded. He was satisfied with the result. Then, together with Su Qing and Qin Yulin, they left Huashan. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1789： The next martial arts work After leaving Huashan, Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin did not make any other delays, but went straight back to Sansheng Village. Back to the village, Qin Yulin smiled and looked at everything familiar in the village: "Although Huashan is good, it is still not as good as our village." Su Qing agreed very much, and said, "It''s still the best at home." "At home?" Qin Yulin said, looking at Su Qing with a smile. Su Qing''s face blushed slightly, then she leaned close to Qin Yulin''s ear and whispered something? After Qin Yulin heard this, his face also blushed, and then he fought with Su Qing. What did Su Qing say? Li Fan''s ears are very good, he should have heard it, but he pretended not to hear, and smiled at the two people who were fighting. "Water Margin" is over, and another serialized work "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is about to end. It''s almost time to prepare for the next martial arts work. In Li Fan''s plan, after the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is over, three more martial arts works will be released, and then the martial arts novels will be officially sealed. By that time, martial arts novels were unprecedentedly prosperous, and it was also the best time to close the pen. ... A week later. The new issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" is released, and countless book fans are very reluctant to give up, because this issue of "Laughing Rivers and Lakes" is a special issue. According to the previous notice, "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", which has indulged countless book fans, will officially end today. After the book fans bought today''s "Laughing Jianghu", they were reluctant to open it. They were reluctant to bear the story of Lu Xiaofeng, and it ended like this. Reluctant to bear Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen Chuuxue, Huamanlou, Ye Gucheng, Sikong Picking the Stars, Honest Monk, etc., a series of very brilliant characters. They also wanted to see Lu Xiaofeng crack one case after another and solve one puzzle after another. But no matter when, when there is a time to say goodbye, it is impossible for Lu Xiaofeng to accompany them all the time. They finally opened the magazine in their hands. The last story is called "Sword God Smile". "The Bashan Sword Sect disciple Liu Chengfeng disappeared mysteriously in a small town called Huangshi in the northwest. Lu Xiaofeng came to the small town of Huangshi to investigate the whereabouts of Liu Chengfeng, which is located on the edge of the desert, where fish and dragons are mixed. Lu Xiaofeng discovered that the person he was looking for, Liu Chengfeng, the master of the Bashan Sword Sect, had already been sealed with a sword. Lu Xiaofeng discovered that this small town in Huangshi was actually Longtan Tiger Den, and the dilapidated Big Eye Inn was also murderous. Lu Xiaofeng walked along the vine and found that the murder case had always been implicated in a degraded princess in the town, but Gong Susu had a soft spot for him. After many twists and turns, Lu Xiaofeng finally found a secret treasure in the desolate and crowded desert. At the same time, the black hands in the town are plotting to get rid of Lu Xiaofeng. ..." The story is as exciting as ever, and the case is as complicated as ever, but all the puzzles will eventually be solved by Lu Xiaofeng. The story of this last unit is naturally no exception. In today''s serialized content, Lu Xiaofeng solved all the mysteries and restored the entire truth of the incident. The mystery caused by the bizarre disappearance of Liu Chengfeng, the master of the Bashan Sword School, finally revealed the truth. All the fans suddenly realized. At the end of the full text, Ximen Chuuxue, who never laughed, actually laughed. "... Among them, the person who smiled the most was Lu Xiaofeng. Because he heard the laughter of a person, this person never laughed. This person, of course, is Ximen Chuuxue. " So far "Sword God Smile" is over. The end of "Sword God Smile" also represents the end of the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" series. From the beginning of "Jinpeng Dynasty" to the end of "Sword God Smile", there are seven unit stories, and countless book fans are extremely enjoyable. Now, it''s finally over. In addition to reluctance, still reluctant to give up. On the Internet, countless book fans talked about themselves and the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", using various ways to express their unwillingness. This situation lasted for several days before it gradually began to decrease. Then, everyone''s attention slowly focused on Gu Yong''s next work. The end of a work is also the beginning of a new work. Thinking about it this way, book fans finally stopped being so dissatisfied with "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". The story of Lu Xiaofeng is over, and the story of a new character is about to begin. Who is the new character? A lot of book fans are looking forward to it! "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is finally over. In the world of martial arts, there are more absolutely classic characters such as Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, Ximen Chuuxue, and Ye Gucheng. Those characters will remain in our memory forever. Now, we are again. Its time to look forward to the next character." "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is the first full-length work of Gu Yongdas new style of martial arts works. There should be second and third martial arts works of this new style. I just hope that the following works can continue the "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" "" style, adding detective and suspense elements. I really like this kind of suspense detective style martial arts novels. Obviously only Gu Yong can make such works. Therefore, I hope Gu Yong will greatly download A martial arts work continues this style." "Gu Yong''s next work continues the suspense detective''s martial arts style, and the possibility should still be large." "I hope so, I also like to watch this kind of martial arts novels in suspense detective style. "So, who will be the protagonist of the next work? Will he also be like Lu Xiaofeng, with high martial arts and good at solving crimes? Now I am really looking forward to it!" "Let''s look forward to it too! It shouldn''t be too long, let us wait and see." "..." ... The circle of martial arts authors. A group of martial arts authors are also discussing Li Fan''s next martial arts work. "Do you think his next martial arts work will continue the martial arts style of the suspense detective?" "This is hard to say, it may or may not. However, I think it is more likely to continue the style." "Regardless of the continuation or not, the next work is very worth looking forward to. His martial arts work should be watched one less now, and we should cherish it." "Of course I have to cherish it. After he seals his martial arts novels, we will definitely be quite unaccustomed." "Don''t think about it so much, at least he hasn''t sealed his martial arts novels yet? Look forward to his next martial arts novel." "That''s right, we look forward to his next martial arts work first, and we will wait for the rest to be discussed later." "..." ... Say two digressions. Today in the countrys bookstore, I found that several book friends asked the country questions, including Xili, the lonely journey, the fleeting years when the fingertips slipped, and the growth period. But because the country did not see it in time and did not answer within 24 hours, the system automatically rejected it. The country feels very sorry for this. In fact, the countryside is very willing to answer your questions. You can join the book friends group in the country, which is included in the group number profile. If you have any questions, you can ask directly in the group, or you can chat with the countryside in private. The countryside is very willing to answer. Finally, once again, I apologize to Xili, the lonely journey, the fleeting years where my fingertips slipped, and the age of prosperity! I wish everyone a good mood every day. ... Chapter 1790： The Legend of Chu Liuxiang The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming sighed and said: "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng is finally over. Gu Yong, as we had previously guessed, has created many classic characters for martial arts through this work. Now, it is time to look forward to his next movie. Works." Li Bo said: "I believe his next work will also bring new classic martial arts characters, which is quite worth looking forward to!" Yang Qiming said: "I hope he will continue to maintain this style of detective suspense, and then works of this style will become one of his masterpieces." Li Bo nodded and said, "If nothing else, it should still be a work of this style." Yang Qiming said: "Then, let us wait and see." ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng stopped Li Fan and said, "I think your kid seems to be very leisurely these two days. Is your next martial arts work ready?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I haven''t finished writing all of it yet, but the completed part has been serialized for a while." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s good, what kind of person is the protagonist of the new work?" Li Fan said: "He is a thief, a suave, resourceful, observant, calm and graceful, kind and affectionate thief." "A thief?" Liang Sheng was a little surprised, then his eyes brightened, and continued: "The thief is not a positive image, but since you have used it,''successful, resourceful, observant, calm and graceful, kind and passionate'' This series of modifiers proves that this thief is by no means an ordinary thief. The thief who was supposed to be a negative image should also become a positive image. Yes, yes, this setting of your kid gives people a very strong sense of expectation! " Li Fan was quite proud, and said: "The son is not beautiful with flowers, and the thieves step into the moon to leave fragrance. Of course, this is not an ordinary thieves. This is the grand marshal among thieves and the best son among thieves. The perfect person to roam the dragon." Liang Sheng laughed after hearing this, and then said: "Your boy is getting more and more mysterious, ok, ok, I am looking forward to the story of the grand marshal among thieves. By the way, what is the name of your thieves. ?" Li Fan said: "Chu Liuxiang!" ... That''s right, the next martial arts work that Li Fan plans to release is "Legend of Chu Liuxiang". "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is also one of the masterpieces of previous Gulong masters, and its influence may be slightly better than "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". Pirates and handsome Ye Liuxiang, famous everywhere. The name of a pirate commander is absolutely no trivial matter. Like "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" also incorporates a lot of detective suspense elements. So, Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng will naturally have similarities. For example, they will always encounter strange things like this, and they will always be involved in one conspiracy and case after another. Then, in one after another intricate cases, they will solve one puzzle after another by relying on their own brilliant wits, so that the truth of one case after another will come to light. In addition, the two are equally popular with women, the same martial arts are the same, and the same many friends. But the difference between the two is also very obvious. Two people seem to have so many similarities, but in fact they are two very different people. Chu Liuxiang is a perfect person close to mythology, with almost no shortcomings. He is an idealist who believes in the perfection of human beings, and almost never kills. And Lu Xiaofeng is jealous of evil, and will never show mercy to the real evil person. In addition, Lu Xiaofeng has advantages and disadvantages. Relatively speaking, he is more real than Chu Liuxiang. To put it simply, the difference between the two is that Chu Liuxiang is too perfect, even perfect that makes people feel unreal, while Lu Xiaofeng is not as perfect as Chu Liuxiang, but more real. Lu Xiaofeng has come to this world. Now, it''s time for Chu Liuxiang to come to this world. ... In the past few days, Gu Yong''s Weibo has been swiped by a large number of fans'' comments. Fans left messages, asking Gu Yong to reveal some details about the next work. They are very impatient. Not to mention how much to reveal, at least you can reveal the title of the book and the protagonist. Li Fan can feel the eagerness of the book fans across the computer screen. In this case, Li Fan decided to satisfy the fans'' wishes, and he updated a Weibo. "He is a thief, a suave, calm, graceful, kind and affectionate thief, he is the marshal among thieves, he is the best son among gangsters, he is Chu Liuxiang! His martial arts are high and powerful, and his light work is unparalleled in the world. He is resourceful and observant. He has fallen into one after another mystery and uncovered one truth after another. The son with the flower loses his beauty, the handsome thief walks on the moon to leave fragrance, "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", will be with you! " ... Countless book fans are looking forward to it day and night, and finally look forward to the update of Gu Yong''s Weibo. Moreover, the updated content is exactly what they can''t wait to know, they are so excited, they rush to tell. The Weibo content itself makes them even more excited. It turned out that the new work was called "Legend of Chu Liuxiang". Chu Liuxiang, just by looking at his name, knew that he would definitely become a very classic character among martial arts. A "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" and a "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" are obviously meant to compare two characters. So, what are the similarities between Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng? What are the differences? This is obviously a very interesting topic. But now, what book fans are most interested in is not comparing two characters. Of course, they still don''t know Chu Liuxiang, and they can''t compare. What they are most interested in now is the identity of the protagonist Chu Liuxiang, a thief. A thief becomes the protagonist, which is interesting. A thief shouldn''t be the protagonist, but if the thief is suave, calm and graceful, kind and affectionate. Then, he is the best candidate for the protagonist. Book fans are always very interested in such an identity that violates professional common sense. It stands to reason that the thief shouldn''t be suave, calm and graceful, but Chu Liuxiang is just such a character. So, as a thief, how did he be suave, calm and graceful? No one can answer this question now. Everyone has to wait until the "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is officially serialized, and then slowly look for the answer in the book. For book fans, this obviously has a very strong attraction. This is also an important reason why book fans are so excited and excited after reading Gu Yong''s Weibo. ... Chapter 1791： Letter from Chu Liuxiang There is another important reason for the excitement and excitement of book fans. That is, the "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", as everyone expected, is also a suspenseful, detective martial arts. Everyone likes this style of martial arts works very much now. Only one "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is obviously not enough. On the Internet, the discussion about Gu Yong''s new work "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" completely reached the Gao Dynasty soon after Gu Yong''s Weibo update. "''The son is beautiful with the flowers, the handsome thief will leave the fragrance in the moon.'' Although I still don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, this sentence makes people feel very difficult and cool. It feels so handsome." "Chu Liuxiang is the general marshal among thieves. So, the''pirate commander'' here should be Chu Liuxiang. Then he walks on the moon and leaves incense, so Nima feels too much, looking forward to Chu Liuxiang''s story." "After reading Gu Yong''s Weibo, I am really looking forward to the character of Chu Liuxiang!" "As a thief, how did Chu Liuxiang be suave, calm and graceful? It''s really irritating. Let''s start serializing now. I can''t wait any longer." "Yeah, I can''t wait, hurry up and start serializing." "..." After reading Gu Yong''s introduction of "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", many book fans are really looking forward to Chu Liuxiang''s story. Not only these ordinary book fans, even many celebrities and martial arts authors, also look forward to "Legend of Chu Liuxiang"! The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "We were still saying that we should look forward to his next work. I didn''t expect to know so soon, the news of the next work. Chu Liuxiang? It gives people a very strong sense of expectation. !" Li Bo nodded and said, "Looking at the profile of Chu Liuxiang, it really gives people a very strong sense of expectation. Even I can''t help but want to see "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" right away." Yang Qiming sighed and said, "Yeah, even we can''t wait, so the eagerness in the hearts of the book fans can be imagined? That kid''s work is always completely popular before it is officially serialized." Li Bo said: "This is the influence of Gu Yong and his works. He is the first person under Li Fan." ... The circle of martial arts authors. A group of martial arts writers also talked about it. "At this moment, I realized that I was no longer a martial arts author, but just a fan of martial arts books. The Legend of Chu Liuxiang was indeed too much anticipated!" "Yeah, even us authors can''t resist the temptation. Just a preview of the work, with such an influence, is really enviable and jealous." "No matter how envious and jealous it is, it is useless. It is better to be a simple reader and look forward to "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang"." "Well, after reading Gu Yong''s preview of the new book, I would rather be a simple reader." "Only Gu Yong can turn us into simple readers, so, cherish it. Gu Yong may be able to seal his writing as a martial arts man." "I just hope that day will come later." "..." ... Everyone is looking forward to the serialization of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" officially began. And Li Fan didn''t make everyone wait too long. A week later, a new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" was officially serialized in this issue. early morning. The fans of martial arts who have long been eager to see through, went to bookstores and newsstands early and bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu". I couldn''t wait to open it, and saw the first series of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "The Fragrance of Blood". Like "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is composed of several series. There are a total of eight series, and the name of the first series is "Scent of Blood". Blood sea, everyone naturally understands what it means. It''s just that there will only be a **** smell in the blood, but how can it smell? this is a problem. And this name is easily remembered by book fans. Then the first paragraph of the text: "Jun Wen has a beautiful white jade, carved with wonderful hands, she is so beautiful, she can''t stand for it. Tonight, when the moon comes to get it, Jun Su Yada will not make me go back and forth in vain." This is a letter, and the content of the letter is better understood. I heard that you have a beautiful portrait of white jade, hand-carved, so beautiful that I really yearn for it. Tonight, I will take advantage of the moonlight. I hope you can be as gentle, elegant and sensible as usual, so that you wont let me pay it back in vain. To put it simply, I have taken a fancy to your white jade beauty and plan to come to pick it up tonight. I hope you are reasonable and put the white jade beauty there for me to take away, so that I wont leave in vain. Up. This is obviously a letter from a thief to the owner of the white jade beauty. This letter says arrogant, not arrogant, domineering, nor domineering, but it seems to mean that. I am fond of your things, and you obediently let me take it away. On the other hand, it also shows that the thief is extremely confident in his own ability. I want to steal your things, I tell you in advance, I am not afraid of you to prepare, nor are you afraid of you hiding things. If a thief wants to steal something, he writes a letter to remind others that such a thief is definitely the only one. Who is this thief? After reading the preview of Gu Yong''s new book, everyone knows that this thief is the protagonist of this work, the thief handsome Chu Liuxiang. And just through this letter, book fans have already felt Chu Liuxiang''s self-confidence and grace. The protagonist has not yet appeared on the scene, just through the opening letter, let the book fans have this feeling, which makes everyone feel very emotional, it is worthy of Gu Yong''s work, a letter can be so extraordinary. Next, the story continues. "This short note is now lying flat on the shiny marble table. The candlelight from the pink gauze shade reflects the light blue paper note into a wonderful light purple, and also makes the pretty handwriting look more elegant. Chic, the letter is not named, but with the fragrance of tulips. This ethereal and poetic fragrance is enough to explain who wrote this short note. The one who received this short note was Jin Banhua, the son of a wealthy family in Beijing. He was sitting at the table at the moment. His white, delicate, well-maintained face was painfully twisted like it was cut by someone. Then, staring at this short note, it was like staring at Yan Wang''s guard ticket. ..." There is no signature on the letter, but the owner of the white jade beauty portrait, Jin Banhua, the son of a wealthy family in the capital, already knows who wrote the letter? It was precisely because he knew that his expression was very painful, and his eyes looked at the letter paper as if he was looking at the arrest of the king. This kind of description makes book fans feel very refreshed, and a letter from Chu Liuxiang is so powerful. ... Chapter 1792： Pirate commander stepping on the moon to leave fragrance Chu Liuxiang wanted to steal Jin Banhua''s white jade beauty, so he wrote a letter to Jin Banhua, telling Jin Banhua his purpose. The letter written by Chu Liuxiang made the fans feel very refreshed. At this time, everyone basically understood the meaning of the phrase "The son is with flowers and loses his beauty, and the handsome man steps on the moon to leave fragrance." This means that a young man named Jin Banhua lost his white jade beauty portrait. Pirate Shuai Chu Liuxiang walked over the moonlight and took away Jin Banhuas white jade beauty portrait, leaving only the one with him. A letter with a misty and poetic fragrance. According to the meaning of this sentence, everyone knew that Chu Liuxiang had succeeded in taking away the beautiful white jade portrait. Of course, even if you didn''t know this sentence before, everyone believed that Chu Liuxiang could take away the beautiful white jade portrait. There is no reason, they just believe. Jin Banhua frowned because of Chu Liuxiang''s letter, but he absolutely couldn''t just wait for death like this. It was impossible to really prepare the white jade beauty portrait obediently and put it in an obvious place so that Chu Liuxiang could get it. He made perfect preparations. In addition to Jin Banhua, there are three people in the flower hall. One was an old man in brocade with a mighty look and gray beard, another was a black man with raised cheekbones and eagle-like eyes, and the other was a thin, short, and plainly dressed bald old man. The faces of the two people in front of them were very heavy, their sharp gazes from the window to the door, and from the door to the window, they kept looking back and forth. But the bald old man sat far away in the corner with his eyes closed and rested. There was nothing special about his whole body, only a pair of ears were different, and his ears were a pair of fake ears installed. These three people are naturally not ordinary people. The old man in Jinpao is the head of the Beijing Wansheng Escort, and the "iron palm and golden dart" is invincible. The man in black is called "life and death sentence". And the plainly dressed balding old man is even more remarkable. He is the bald eagle who made the world''s thieves famous and frightened. People in the rivers and lakes say that a vulture only needs to hear the sound of a person''s breathing to tell whether that person is a male or a female, and how old is it? What is his identity? No matter who it is, as long as his breathing is heard by the vulture, he will never want to escape for the rest of his life. No matter where he escapes, the vulture will be able to chase him. All three people were invited by Jin Banhua to protect the white jade beauty. The old man in Jinpao sneered invincibly, saying that Chu Liuxiang wanted to take away the most precious white jade beauty among the four treasures of the capital with only a piece of paper, and he would underestimate the heroes of the world. Jin Banhua said with a sad face, Chu Liuxiang had no idea how many rare treasures he had taken with the same note? He said that he would take something away in his childhood, and no one would want to save it to the ugly time. The old man Jinpao was invincible but didn''t believe it, saying that if the three of them were here, they couldn''t restrain Chu Liuxiang and protect the white jade beauty, I''m afraid that no one else in the world could do it. Soon, the time came. Zishi was exactly the time Chu Liuxiang agreed in the letter to come to pick up the white jade beauty. Jin Banhua rushed to the corner, opened the secret door and found that the white jade beauty was still there, and then said excitedly, "There are three people here today, and they really scared Na Chu Liuxiang to come." The life and death sentence also looked up and smiled: "Chu Liuxiang, Chu Liuxiang, so you are also..." However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard the bald eagle''s "call--", and then he heard a low and very attractive voice outside the window with a smile, "The Jade Beauty has already worshipped, Chu Liuxiang Thank you very much." Wan Wudi rushed to the window and saw a tall figure standing in the darkness in the distance, holding a three-foot-long thing in his hand. From the moonlight, it looked crystal clear and smooth, as if it was the beauty of white jade. Jin Banhua was shocked and called out "Quickly chase!" Invincible and Life and Death were chased out immediately, only the condor asked Jin Banhua calmly and in a deep voice, "Is that really a white jade beauty?" Jin Banhua replied very positively, "Yes." Then she also chased it out. But the vulture still shook his head and sneered, and said, "Others will be tricked by you, but I...huh!" Chu Liuxiang did indeed use the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. After using the fake white jade beauty to draw people away, he returned to steal the real white jade beauty. The vulture was indeed not fooled, but his pair of false ears was used by Chu Liuxiang, causing him to suffer a small loss. Within this very short time, Chu Liuxiang came and left. When I left, I took away the real white jade beauty by the way. Vulture sighed in his heart, Chu Liuxiang is Chu Liuxiang after all, sure enough, but at the same time extremely confident, Chu Liuxiang''s voice has fallen into his ears, one day he will find Chu Liuxiang. After that, Wan Wudi, Life and Death Judgment, and Jin Banhua returned one after another. Wan Wudi held a three-foot-long jade carving beauty in his hand, and said with a smile that Chu Liuxiang was a lie, and this jade beauty was fake. The life and death sentence also sneered and said, "Although it is false, it is worth a few pennies anyway. This is called stealing the chicken without losing the rice. It''s a handsome robbery, and it''s a somersault tonight." Only the vulture sighed: "This is fake, but what about it?" Jin Banhua''s face changed again, and she said she was really in the box while rushing to open the box. However, where is there any white jade beauty in it? There is only a pale blue paper, emitting the same ethereal and romantic fragrance, which reads: "The son has lost his beauty with the flowers, and the handsome man will leave the fragrance in the moon." As expected, Chu Liuxiang took away the white jade beauty portrait as he had agreed with Jin Banhua. Of course, this was a unilateral agreement between Chu Liuxiang and Jin Banhua. So far, Chu Liuxiang has officially debuted. As soon as it appeared on the stage, countless book fans truly felt part of the charm of Pirates, excellent intelligence, high martial arts, and gentleness. The fans are still very happy. It is very punctual and handsome. The two people, Wan Wudi and Life and Death, were extremely confident at first, thinking that the three of them would definitely be able to control Chu Liuxiang and protect the beauty of Bai Yu, but in the end they were slapped in the face. The fans saw it very well, and they became more and more fond of Chu Liuxiang. And Chu Liuxiang, at this time, was already at sea, lying on the deck of a delicate three-masted ship, holding the crystal clear and smooth white jade beauty with his slender and powerful fingers. At this time, Chu Liuxiang was lazy, enjoying it very much. The reason why he enjoyed it was not because he held a white jade beauty in his hand, nor was it because he was lying lazily on the deck, but because there were three extremely beautiful girls by his side. Talking and flirting with three beautiful girls, such a day is simply envy of others. The book fans were very envious. At this time, they finally knew that Chu Liuxiang was really suave. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1793： Floating corpse at sea On a delicate three-masted ship, Chu Liuxiang is accompanied by three beauties. Book fans are very envious. While Chu Liuxiang was flirting, he did not forget to brag to the three beauties, "This time in the capital, I have really seen a lot of the faces of those so-called famous heroes. In addition to the old bald eagle, there are two more. It is full of rice buckets. Cui Neng, the judge of life and death, is said to be not weak in martial arts. A pair of pens in his hand is said to be able to hit 218 acupuncture points on the body, but I passed by him, but he is still dreaming. of." Although these words are a little boastful, they are indeed true. Chu Liuxiang''s martial arts is not the best in the world, but his light power is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Book fans like Chu Liuxiang who brags so braggingly in front of beauties. Of course, the premise is that what Chu Liuxiang said was the truth, not really bragging. And when Chu Liuxiang''s awesomeness was over, the accident happened suddenly. On the bright sea, a corpse floated far away. Chu Liuxiang used a rope to roll the corpse onto the deck, and recognized the identity of the corpse. However, the Tianxing Gang has always been entrenched in southern Anhui, how could Zuo Youzheng die on this sea? Chu Liuxiang had some doubts, and then found the cause of Zuo Youzheng''s death, and died under the palm of the cinnabar of the cinnabar gate. What is the deep hatred between the Cinnamon Gate and the Tianxing Gang? In the Cinnabar Gate, there would never be more than three people who could kill Zuo Youzheng. After various analyses, Chu Liuxiang guessed that the person who killed Zuo Youzheng was probably the killer scholar Ximen Qian in the Cinnabar Gate. Then, staring into the depths of the sea and sky, he said that there is definitely more than one corpse that will float over from the sea today. Chu Liuxiang''s speculation is naturally accurate. Another corpse floated on the sea. This corpse was pure and white, and it was indeed the killer scholar Simon Qian. Ximen Qianxian killed Zuo Youzheng, and now he has been killed by others. So, who killed Simon Qian again? Ximen Qian was pierced with a sword through his throat. Chu Liuxiang deduced from the shape of the wound that the person who killed Ximen Qian should be known for his pungent and cunning swordsmanship, and he belonged to the Hainan swordsman. However, the Hainan Sword School and the Zhusha Gate not only have no grievances and no enmity, but also have a lot of origins. So, why did the Hainan Swordsman kill Ximen Qian? First Zuo Youzheng died in the hands of Ximen Gan for no reason, and now Ximen Qian was confused and died under the Hainan School. Is there any secret hidden in this? Chu Liuxiang was thoughtful and very interested. Li Hongxiu, one of the three beauties, knew that Chu Liuxiang was going to be nosy again, and said that this time the involvement must be extensive and must be very dangerous, so Chu Liuxiang should not take care of this time. But Chu Liuxiang said that the more dangerous the nosy, the more interesting it will be to manage, and the wider the secrets involved, the higher the value of the things involved must be. This time, Chu Liuxiang seemed to be in charge. Li Hongxiu was helpless, and said that fortunately, this matter was like finding a needle in a haystack. Up to now, he had no clue. Chu Liuxiang wanted to manage it, but he might not be able to manage it. Chu Liuxiang said that there will be more and more clues. The fact is indeed the case. Because, another floating corpse floated on the sea. This time it was a black-faced and beard-faced Taoist in green robe, tall and tall, and Chu Liuxiang knew this man. This person was actually a member of the Hainan faction, the spirit jiuzi among the three swords of Hainan, and the swordsmanship was so vicious. Today, only a few people can match the martial arts. It should be he who killed Simon Qian before. But now, he was killed again. Things are obviously getting more and more weird. At first, Zuo Youzheng was killed by Ximen Qian, and then Ximen Qian was killed by Ling Jiuzi. Now, Ling Jiuzi has also been killed? So, who is the one who killed Lingjiuzi? Will the person who killed Lingjiuzi be killed by another person? Then just repeat back and forth like this. Things are getting more and more weird, and Chu Liuxiang''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. Countless book fans are increasingly wondering what is going on? What kind of secrets are hidden behind this incident? These, they all need to wait, and Chu Liuxiang will find the truth for them. Ling Jiuzi''s head was cut in half with a knife. Chu Liuxiang was able to conclude that the person who killed Ling Jiuzi should be the shadowless magic sword Zamuhe. However, Li Hongxiu said that Zhamuhe has been in the Gobi Desert for 30 years, and he is known as the "king of the desert." How could he come here? Chu Liuxiang insisted that Zhamuhe was the one who killed Lingjiuzi. Moreover, he was waiting for the corpse of Zamuhe to float over from the sea. Apparently, Chu Liuxiang not only thought that the person who killed Lingjiuzi was Zamhe, but also thought that Zamhe would also be killed by another person. So, will Jamuhe''s body float over from the sea? The answer is yes. Another corpse floated on the sea, and this corpse was indeed the king of the desert, Zamuhe. Chu Liuxiang''s inference was completely correct. Zamuhe''s corpse, with his eyes bursting and protruding, and the skin all over his body was dark red, which seemed to be poisoned and died. But Chu Liuxiang knew that Zha Muhe was not entirely poisonous, what he contained was more poisonous than any poison in the world, Tianyi Shenshui. "Tianyi Shenshui" comes from the Tianchi Shenshui Palace, and it only takes one drop to instantly rupture and die. Zamuhe died under the gods of Tianyi. Now, even the Tianchi Shenshui Palace has been involved in this incident. It can be seen that the connection between this incident is far greater than imagined. Li Hongxiu became increasingly worried, but she knew that Chu Liuxiang couldn''t leave things alone. Chu Liuxiang sighed, if there are no more floating corpses, then this matter will fall on the divine water palace messenger. But a fifth floating corpse floated on the sea. This time the floating corpse was an extremely beautiful woman, just under the gate of Shenshui Palace. Using Tianyi Divine Water to kill Zhamuhes Divine Water Palace, the people at the door were also dead, and things continued to become more and more weird. The beautiful woman under the gate of the Shenshui Palace had more than half of her shoulders and hips cut off, but her face was intact, and the cruel murderer seemed to be unable to destroy her beauty. Based on this killing technique, Li Hongxiu speculated that the person who killed the woman under the gate of Shenshui Palace should be Zamuhe. Except for Zamuhe, no one has such a fast knife. It should be Zamuhe who discovered that he had been hit by the "Tianyi Shenshui", and before he died, he tried his best to cut a knife and died with the woman under the gate of Shenshui Palace. Li Hongxiu''s speculation sounds reasonable, but Chu Liuxiang doesn''t think so. Chu Liuxiang believed that the woman under the gate of the Shui Palace did not die by Zhamuhe''s hands. It should be that after Zhamuhe''s death, his wind knife fell into the hands of others. Then, the man used a big wind knife to imitate Zamuhe''s killing technique and killed the woman under the gate of the water palace. The reason the man did this was to make people think that it was Zamuhe who killed the woman under the gate of Suigong before his death, and the two died together, so that the whole incident would end. Since that person wants others to think that the matter is over, then the matter must not be over yet, or even just beginning. Chu Liuxiang thinks so. And all the fans, after reading Chu Liuxiang''s analysis, also think that the incident has just begun. There is no doubt that this will be a very bizarre incident, and there must be some kind of major conspiracy hidden behind it. The fans all want to know the truth of the matter very much. ... Chapter 1794： Central Plains Emilia The story of "The Fragrance of Blood" continues. Who is behind the scenes who tried to create the illusion that the five people were killing each other and killing each other? What is his ulterior motive for doing this? All the fans want to know the answer very much. They know that Chu Liuxiang will definitely uncover the whole truth of the matter for them. The fact is of course the same. How could Chu Liuxiang not investigate such a complicated and weird thing? However, there is no clue now, and Chu Liuxiang''s need to find out the truth of the matter is like finding a needle in a haystack. However, finding a needle in a haystack is also a way, better than nothing. Therefore, Chu Liuxiang really jumped into the sea to "find the needle". In the direction where the body was floating, Chu Liuxiang found a boat with a person sitting on it. That person is Chu Liuxiang''s friend, Miao Seng Wuhua. The Miao Seng Wuhua is amazing and brilliant. He is a celebrity in Buddhism. His chess, piano, poetry and painting, and cooking are all outstanding in the world. His martial arts are also extremely high. Miao Seng Wuhua sat on the boat alone, as if he was reciting scriptures and making poems. Chu Liuxiang didn''t bother him. Except for Miao Seng Wuhua''s boat, Chu Liuxiang looked at every boat in the direction where the corpse floated. In addition to Miao Seng Wuhua, there is also a martial artist on board. Those are the four great guardians of the Beggar Gang, the four great elders, and the new gang leader Nangong Ling. Nangong Ling was also Chu Liuxiang''s friend, and the two had about the same amount of alcohol and appetite. Apart from the Miao Seng Wuhua and Nangong Ling, there are no other martial artists on the boats. When Chu Liuxiang returned to his boat, he would see the affairs of Miao Seng Wuhua and Nangong Ling and tell them to the three beauties. The three beauties were also quite familiar with Miao Seng Wuhua and Nangong Ling, and they said that they had nothing to do with this matter. Chu Liuxiang agreed with the views of the three beauties. He also believed that the matter had nothing to do with Miao Seng Wuhua and Nangong Ling. However, in the direction of the sea where the corpse floated, only these two people were from the martial arts. Now that the matter has nothing to do with these two people, there is no clue. Chu Liuxiang went to the sea to find the "needle" this time, but did not find any clues, and Chu Liuxiang had no other way for the time being, and could only wait for new clues to appear. And new clues soon appeared. There was one more person on Chu Liuxiang''s boat, a beautiful woman. The woman should have slipped into the boat while Chu Liuxiang went down to the sea to find the "needle". She was able to board the ship without being discovered by Chu Liuxiang''s three beauties, so she was naturally not inferior. The woman is from the Tianchi Shenshui Palace. She came to Chu Liuxiang specifically because she suspected that Chu Liuxiang had stolen things from their Shenshui Palace, the most important thing, Tianyi Shenshui. Tianyi Shenshui in Shenshui Palace was stolen? Chu Liuxiang was shocked when he heard that, Tianyi Shenshui was stolen. Although only a few drops were stolen, it was a very serious matter for the entire martial arts. Because if Tianyi Shenshui were used by others, there would be dozens of first-rate masters in the martial arts, and they would die unclearly. Naturally, Chu Liuxiang didn''t steal the heavenly water, but the woman in the Shenshui Palace did have reasons to doubt him. Because, the person who can sneak into the Shenshui Palace to steal the heavens and one Shenshui, there is only the thief commander who walks on the moon and leaves the fragrance. Unless, someone inside the Shenshui Palace guards and steals. Chu Liuxiang thought of the corpse of the gatekeeper of the Shenshui Palace he had discovered before. Could it be that she is the one who guards and steals? For some purpose, she stole Tianyi Divine Water, and then used Tianyi Divine Water to kill the "King of the Desert" Zamuhe, and then she herself was killed by a murderer hiding behind the scenes. This possibility is indeed not small. So Chu Liuxiang took the woman from Shenshui Palace to see the corpse of the former gatekeeper of Shenshui Palace. However, the woman of the Shenshui Palace said that the person was not the gatekeeper of the Shenshui Palace, she just wore the costume of the gatekeeper of the Shenshui Palace, and pretended to be the gatekeeper of the Shenshui Palace. Then, it can only be the man behind the scenes who made the woman pretend to be the gatekeeper of the Shenshui Palace, then killed the woman and put the blame on the "king of the desert" Zamuhe. A woman is just a poor scapegoat. There was no clue about the previous matter, and now the Tianyi Shenshui in the Shenshui Palace was stolen again, and the theft of Tianyi Shenshui was obviously inextricably linked to the previous events. Things continue to get more and more complicated, but there are still few clues. The woman in the Shenshui Palace asked Chu Liuxiang to help find out the real culprit who stole Tianyi Shenshui, and then left Chu Liuxiang''s boat. In fact, even if the woman in the Shenshui Palace didn''t say anything, Chu Liuxiang would definitely check it out. The more complicated things, the more interested Chu Liuxiang would be. The cousin of Su Rongrong, one of the three beauties, is under the gate of Shenshui Palace. Therefore, Chu Liuxiang asked Su Rongrong to go to her cousin to find out about the recent events of Shenshui Palace, while he himself, disguised as a major foreign medicine merchant named Zhang Xiaolin, went to Jinan, the base of Zhushamen, to look for clues. Ximen Qian, the killer scholar of the Crimson Gate, was one of the victims of this incident. Chu Liuxiang believed that he should be able to find some clues by asking the disciples of the Crimson Gate for some information. In Jinan, Chu Liuxiang, dressed as Zhang Xiaolin, managed to get close to Leng Qiuhun, the disciple of the Cinnabar Sect, through gambling. After that, after a series of twists and turns, it led to the Central Plains No. 1 Fast Sword, the No. 1 Killer in the Central Plains, and the Central Plains a little red. Zhongyuan Yihong is still the most reputable killer. According to legends, as long as someone can pay a high price, even if Zhongyuan Yihong kills his own friends, Zhongyuan Yihong will not show mercy. In addition, Zhongyuan Yihong is still the most principled killer. As long as he accepts other people''s business, even if the person he wants to kill is given ten or twenty times the reward, he will not be able to buy him back. And the reason why he is called "A Little Red" is because he will not take any more effort to kill people. He stabs the enemy''s vital points, always being able to kill people just right and profitably, and he will never pierce more than half a point. Only a little blood is left on the tip of his sword. Therefore, he is called a little red. Chu Liuxiang, dressed as Zhang Xiaolin, found clues to the site of the Tianxing Gate, and the Tianxing Gate just spent a lot of money, so he invited Zhongyuan Yihong to help kill the people at the Cinnabar Gate. Zhongyuan Yihong regards Chu Liuxiang as a member of the Cinnamon Gate, so he shot Chu Liuxiang and wanted to kill Chu Liuxiang. But unfortunately, although his martial arts are considered top-notch, he can''t kill Chu Liuxiang if he is not at the top. He made a killer move, and Chu Liuxiang smiled and avoided one by one, but did not fight back. After that, both of them recognized each other''s identity. The two talked about the topic of killing. Chu Liuxiang said that he had never killed anyone, and that the **** fight for killing was the dumbest kind of stupid things humans could do. But Zhongyuan Yihong said, "You have never killed anyone, so how do you know the joy of killing?" Chu Liuxiang added, "You have never been killed, and you will never know the pain of being killed. If a person can only base his happiness on the pain of others, this kind of person would be too useless." Chu Liuxiang and Zhongyuan Yihong, the conversation after the two recognized each other''s identities, gave fans a new understanding of both. Chu Liuxiang never killed anyone? This has surprised all book fans. Good people, it is naturally impossible for Chu Liuxiang to kill, but Chu Liuxiang has never killed even a wicked person, which is really incredible. Book fans have a new understanding of Chu Liuxiang. ... Chapter 1795： progress Chu Liuxiang never killed anyone. The fans were shocked by this, and they had a new understanding of Chu Liuxiang. For Zhongyuan Yihong, book fans also have a very strong interest. Zhongyuan Yihong is a professional killer, as long as someone is willing to bid, he will kill both good and bad people. Moreover, it will not be merciful. Even, he only feels happy when he kills. Such a person is naturally not a good person. But some people are obviously not good people, but they are very appreciated. Zhongyuan Yihong is obviously such a person. Book fans are very interested in and appreciate Zhongyuan Yihong. This may be because of the intersection between Zhongyuan Yihong and Chu Liuxiang, or perhaps because he is the most reputable and principled killer. There are always complicated reasons why a person who is not a good person can be appreciated. The plot of the story continues to develop. Yi Hong found Chu Liuxiang again, and he still wanted to kill Chu Liuxiang. The last time he killed Chu Liuxiang for the Star Gate, this time he wanted to kill Chu Liuxiang himself. He didn''t have any hatred with Chu Liuxiang, the reason why he wanted to kill Chu Liuxiang again was only because Chu Liuxiang was an opponent that excited him. If you didn''t kill Chu Liuxiang, you would be killed by Chu Liuxiang, and Yi Hong planned like this. It''s a pity that Chu Liuxiang didn''t plan to do anything with him, even if the tip of his sword pointed directly at Chu Liuxiang''s throat, Chu Liuxiang didn''t mean to do it. Xiaohong knew that Chu Liuxiang would never do anything, and suddenly turned back the long sword and pierced her throat. Chu Liuxiang was shocked and finally made a move. He made it to prevent Yi Hong from killing himself. Two people started. Among them, one is not to hurt people, but to save people. The other person is also not to hurt others, but to kill himself. This kind of hands-on can be regarded as a world wonder. And at this moment, a rush of piano sound rang, a little red and miserable life experience, so the piano sound suddenly confused his mind and no longer killed himself, but went mad to kill Chu Liuxiang. Chu Liuxiang couldn''t help it, so he could only control a little bit of red with his hands. The key issue now is that it would be too coincidental to let the sound of a little red-hearted piano sound at a time. Could it be that the person who plays the piano knows that a little red will be upset because of the sound of his piano? Is he going to kill Chu Liuxiang with the help of a little red hand? It''s just that Chu Liuxiang''s martial arts is much higher than Xiaohong, and his plan didn''t succeed. The sound of the qin came from a lone boat on the lake, and the person playing the qin must be on the lone boat. Chu Liuxiang reached the lone boat. Sitting cross-legged on the solitary boat, a young monk wearing a moon-white monk''s clothes is playing the piano. The young monk looks like a star, with red lips and white teeth, and his face is as beautiful as a girl, but his expression is gentle and graceful, but he is not comparable to any woman in the world. The whole body of the young monk was spotless, as if Fang fell down from the nine heavens. The young monk is no one else, but Chu Liuxiang''s friend, the famous "Miao Monk" Wuhua. Since Wuhua is playing the piano, then Chu Liuxiang''s previous judgment was wrong. Wuhua can''t harm Chu Liuxiang, it seems that all this is really just a coincidence. Chu Liuxiang smiled bitterly, his martial arts with hard work is much higher than that of a little red. Otherwise, because Wuhua played the piano here, he was really in trouble just now. Chu Liuxiang told Wuhua that he and Xiaohong were "discussing swords" by the lake just now. After Wuhua listened, she threw her piano into the lake. Chu Liuxiang asked him what he meant? Wuhua replied that because Chu Liuxiang mentioned a little red name, the piano was already stained with blood and could no longer make ethereal sounds. Fans of the book were shocked when they saw this place. This Wuhua was called a "wonderful monk", and he was indeed a wonderful person. He was not even willing to be **** even with the sound of his piano. Fortunately, he is Chu Liuxiang''s friend. If he were Chu Liuxiang''s enemy, then Chu Liuxiang would be quite troublesome. After Chu Liuxiang stayed on the lone boat for a while, he left. Wuhua looked at Chu Liuxiang''s back and said with a smile, "It is a pleasure to get to know this person, whether you are friends or enemies." Fans didn''t care about Wuhua''s self-talk. After that, the plot went on and on, and Chu Liuxiang finally got some very valuable clues. The four men among the five floating corpses, Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe, all received a mysterious letter before leaving their residence. And those four letters should be from the same person. This is a very important clue and the only clue that Chu Liuxiang has now. If Chu Liuxiang wants to uncover the secret, he must know who wrote those four letters? What was written in the letter? If you want to know these two things, you must ask the close people of Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe. But it''s a pity that the black hand hiding behind the scenes seemed to know Chu Liuxiang''s whereabouts quite well. He knew who Chu Liuxiang was going to find out, and had already killed those people in advance. Song Gang, Yang Song, and Tianyingzi are the people who might know the whereabouts of Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, and Lingjiuzi, as well as the content of the letter. But unfortunately, the moment before Chu Liuxiang found them, all three of them were killed by the black hand behind the scenes. The black hand behind the scenes was Chu Liuxiang''s opponent this time, the planner of the entire incident, and the person who stole the gods of Tianyi. Who is this guy? Chu Liuxiang has no clues yet, but clues will eventually appear bit by bit. Zuo Youzheng has a younger sister named Shen Shan Gu. After Zuo Youzheng disappeared, Shen Shan Gu came out to inquire about the news. Chu Liuxiang followed Shen Shan to the residence of a painter named Sun Xuepu and learned a very important piece of information. Twenty years ago, Sun Xuepu painted four portraits of an extremely beautiful woman. That extremely beautiful woman is called Qiu Yunsu. Qiu Yunsu asked Sun Xuepu to paint four portraits for her, and then she gave the four portraits to four people. The four people are Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe. It turns out that two decades ago, Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe were all overwhelmed by Qiuyunsu. Qiu Yunsu also had a relationship with them separately, but for some reason, Qiu Yunsu decided to sever contact with them. Therefore, she asked Sun Xuepu to paint four portraits for her and presented them to four people. In the next twenty years, Qiu Yunsu disappeared, but Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe remained fascinated and thoughtful about Qiu Yunsu, and they never changed. As a result, all four of them were not married to Qiu Yunsu, and only regarded Qiu Yunsu''s portrait as a treasure. It was also because of the portrait that Chu Liuxiang made a very important progress in his investigation. At this time, he already knew that the four people Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe had received before leaving the house were written by Qiu Yunsu. All four went out for Qiu Yunsu. As for the specific content of the letter? Although it is not known yet, it can be speculated. It should be Qiu Yunsu who said that he had encountered some difficulties and needed the help of the four, which made the four set off immediately without hesitation. Things have gotten some eyebrows, but they are still confused. Why did Qiu Yunsu look for them? Does she really have difficulties and need their help? Is there any difficulty for a woman like her to ask for help? If Qiuyunsu can be found, many problems will be easily solved. Naturally, Chu Liuxiang wanted to find Qiu Yunsu. ... Chapter 1796： guess Chu Liuxiang decided to find Qiu Yunsu. But Qiu Yunsu has disappeared for twenty years, how can he find it? Sun Xuepu told Chu Liuxiang that 20 years ago, he painted a portrait of Qiu Yunsu in a place called Wuyi''an. Master Su Xin, the host of Wuyi''an, is Qiu Yunsu''s best friend, and perhaps knows Qiu Yunsu''s whereabouts. After several twists and turns, Chu Liuxiang finally arrived at Wuyi Temple. However, Master Su Xin was dead, and there was only one nun in the entire Wuyi Nunnery who was unconscious. When Chu Liuxiang was looking at the body of Master Su Xin, he was suddenly attacked by a man in black. This man in black, Chu Liuxiang, had seen him before. It was the man who killed Song Gang and escaped into Daming Lake with ninjutsu. This man in black is also very likely to be the black hand hiding behind the scenes. It''s a pity that Chu Liuxiang couldn''t see the appearance of the man in black. The black sneak attack did not hurt Chu Liuxiang, but it hurt the unconscious nun. When the nun was dying, looking at Chu Liuxiang, her eyes suddenly became strangely clear and bright. At this moment, the nun regained her sanity. What is the nun trying to tell Chu Liuxiang? But she exhausted the last strength of her life and only said the word "no". "no" This was actually a very important clue that the nuns had suddenly recovered their sanity during a temporary period and told Chu Liuxiang. But it is a pity that Chu Liuxiang did not understand the meaning of the word "wu" by the nuns. He thought that the nuns were talking about "Wu" or "Wu". Because the nun died under the plane tree. Could it be that the nun wants to tell him that there are clues under the plane tree? Naturally, there are no clues under the plane tree, and Master Su Xin is too dead, and Chu Liuxiang can''t find Qiu Yunsu anymore. Can''t find Qiu Yunsu, the previous clue is broken again. The black hand hidden behind the scenes once again interrupted Chu Liuxiang''s clues in advance, and it can be seen that it was a very terrifying opponent. But the more this happened, the less Chu Liuxiang had any intention of shrinking back. He must investigate the whole matter and find out. He knew that new clues would definitely appear again. New clues will indeed emerge. Chu Liuxiang met another person, a teenager who called himself "Black Pearl". The boy is very beautiful. If he is a woman, he must be a very beautiful woman. Black Pearl is the son of Zhamuhe, the king of the desert. He came to the Central Plains this time to find out about his father Zhamuhe. His father is missing. He didn''t know that his father was actually dead. Hei Zhenzhu told Chu Liuxiang that his father Zhamuhe had indeed received a letter before he left, and he took the letter with him. Chu Liuxiang was overjoyed. The letter was naturally Qiu Yunsu''s letter to Zhamuhe. If you know the content of the letter, you should be able to make a big progress. It''s a pity that Black Pearl didn''t trust Chu Liuxiang at first, and refused to show Chu Liuxiang the letter. After several twists and turns, Black Pearl finally believed in Chu Liuxiang, gave the letter to Chu Liuxiang and left. But because of the redness of the Central Plains, Chu Liuxiang hadn''t had time to read the letter before it had been destroyed. Now I can only trust Black Pearl to read the letter, and then tell Chu Liuxiang the content of the letter. Therefore, Chu Liuxiang had to continue to look for Black Pearl. Before finding the black pearl, Chu Liuxiang learned a very important piece of news from the beggar gang Bai Yumo. Twenty years ago, Qiuyun changed his name to Ye Shuzhen, and then married Ci, the former head of the Beggar Gang. It is no wonder that Qiu Yunsu disappeared in 20 years. He changed his name and changed his surname to marry the former leader of the Beggar Gang. As a result, Chu Liuxiang wanted to find Qiu Yunsu, and he had a new clue. The former head of the Beggar Gang, Ci has passed away, Qiu Yunsu should live in seclusion in a certain place. Nangong Ling, the current leader of the Beggar Gang, must know where Qiu Yunsu lives in seclusion. Nangong Ling is Chu Liuxiang''s friend, and Chu Liuxiang only needs to ask Nangong Ling. Things seem to be a bit simpler. After that, Chu Liuxiang saw Black Pearl again, and Black Pearl did know what was written in the letter? He told Chu Liuxiang that the letter was written, "After a long absence, I will remember your demeanor, and you will go better than before, but the banquet body has become more haggard, and now I am in a predicament. I hope you will miss the old laziness and ask for help. , If you dont come, you will die in vain." The signature below is a "prime" character. The previous speculations were finally confirmed. The person who wrote the letter was really Qiu Yunsu, and the content of the letter was really that Qiu Yunsu had encountered difficulties and needed help. However, the current situation is different from before. Before, Chu Liuxiang didn''t know that Qiu Yunsu had changed his name and surname, and he had married the former head of the Beggar Gang, Ci, so he would have such doubts. But now, since Qiu Yunsu was the wife of the former gang leader of the Beggar Gang, and when Qiu Yunsu wrote those four letters, the former gang leader Ci should be alive. Ren Ci died recently. After his death, Nangong Ling, who was raised by Ren Ci, became the new gang leader. It stands to reason that Qiu Yunsu should not encounter any difficulties, even if it is encountered, the beggars can solve it. So why did Qiu Yunsu write to the four for help? It seemed that Qiu Yunsu had to be found. Chu Liuxiang went to the Beggar Gang, found Nangong Ling, and asked Nangong Ling to take him to see Qiu Yunsu. At that time, "Miao Seng" Wuhua was also there. Nangong Ling and Chu Liuxiang are good friends. Naturally, Nangong Ling would not refuse Chu Liuxiang''s request. He planned to take Chu Liuxiang to see Qiu Yunsu himself. Where Qiu Yunsu lived in seclusion, on a mountain southeast of Qufu, Nangong Ling and Chu Liuxiang walked for a full day to arrive. On the way, Nangong Ling talked about his life experience. It turned out that he was an orphan. He was raised up by the former chief of the gang and taught him martial arts. In Nangongling''s view, Ren Ci is the most kind and kind person he has ever seen in his life. Chu Liuxiang and Nangong Ling have known each other for many years, and this is the first time that Nangong Ling talked about it today. Then, the two went up the mountain, at a cliff, but they were stopped by one person. That person claimed to be Tianfeng Shiro, from Fusang Dongyingzhou, Iga Valley. Chu Liuxiang and Nangong Ling were shocked when they heard it. It turned out that this person had a lot of background. It was more than 20 years ago that the famous Iga Ninja was born in Fujian and Zhejiang, known as "Iga Ninja, Shenlong Invincible". Tian Feng Shi Lang claimed that he returned to Dongying with hatred for Qiuyun''s willingness to accept Ren Ci''s humiliation, and vowed that he would never come to the sergeant when Ren Ci survived. For Qiu Yunsu''s happiness, he was willing to accept a hand of mercy instead of fighting back. He still does not marry for Qiu Yunsu. Tianfeng Fourteen also said that now that Ren Ci is dead, Qiu Yunsu finally belongs to him completely, and he will never let anyone see her again. And Chu Liuxiang came here to see Qiu Yunsu, so naturally it was impossible to retreat. Therefore, the two played against each other. In the end, Tian Feng Shi Lang was defeated, leaving only the wig and mask that Chu Liuxiang held in his hands. It turned out that Feng Shi Lang had been with him that day. Then, naturally he couldn''t be the real Tianfeng Shiro. Not only that, because of the fight between the two, Chu Liuxiang was able to infer that the person who pretended to be Tianfeng Fourteen and wanted to prevent him from seeing Qiu Yunsu, and even wanted to kill him, must be someone he knew and knew him. People. And this person should be the black hand hiding behind the scenes. Who is this guy? Chu Liuxiang seemed to have some kind of speculation. ... Chapter 1797： sad Chu Liuxiang seemed to have some kind of speculation. Nangong Ling asked who was Chu Liuxiang? Chu Liuxiang smiled and said, the secret is not to be revealed. Then, the two finally saw Qiu Yunsu. Chu Liuxiang first saw the back of Qiu Yunsu kneeling in front of the incense table, and the mere back view made Chu Liuxiang bewildered. Chu Liuxiang asked Qiu Yunsu if he had written letters to Ximenqian, Zuo Youzheng, Lingyuanzi, and Zamtai not long ago? Qiu Yunsu admitted to knowing four people, but denied that he had written a letter. Could it be that those four letters were written by someone impersonating Qiu Yunsu? Chu Liuxiang still had a lot of questions to ask, but Qiu Yunsu seemed unwilling to say more, and soon after that, he issued an eviction order. In the end, Chu Liuxiang said that he was really sorry that he had not seen the last time he was re-elected as the old gang leader. Qiu Yunsu said, "Don''t regret the donor. The husband has been sick for many years and died suddenly. There are not many people who can see him for the last time. You should go quickly." Qiu Yunsu''s words made Chu Liuxiang''s eyes brighten, but he remained calm, and then left with Nangong Ling. After the two returned to Jinan together, they separated. Chu Liuxiang met Su Rongrong, one of his three pink confidants, by the Daming Lake. Chu Liuxiang told Su Rongrong what he had experienced these days, including going to see Qiu Yunsu with Nangong Ling. Su Rongrong said that the behind-the-scenes man pretending to be Tianfeng Fourteen Lang wanted to prevent Chu Liuxiang from going to see Qiu Yunsu, but in fact, Qiu Yunsu didn''t say anything of value. Isn''t the behind-the-scenes superfluous? Chu Liuxiang said, Qiu Yunsu said something very important. Which sentence is it? It was the last sentence Qiu Yunsu said, "Dont regret the donor. The husband has been sick for many years and died suddenly. There are not many people who can see him for the last time. You should go quickly." This sentence contained her hint to Chu Liuxiang. Because this sentence itself is very contradictory. Since the old gang leader Ren Ci has been sick for many years, how could he die suddenly? They helped the middle school disciple. Since they knew that the helper was critically ill, they should wait by the sickbed at any time. How could there not be many people seeing him for the last time? Qiu Yun was so smart and it was impossible for him to say such contradictory words. The only explanation is that Qiu Yunsu said this deliberately. She was implying that Chu Liuxiang had a lot to say to Chu Liuxiang, but she could not let Nangong Ling hear it. Both Qiu Yunsu and Chu Liuxiang were smart people with ice and snow, so Qiu Yunsu said this, and Chu Liuxiang understood. Then, Chu Liuxiang had to go to see Qiu Yunsu again, and he was alone. After another twists and turns, Chu Liuxiang once again went to the place where Qiu Yunsu lived. Only this time, Qiu Yunsu was in trouble. She was forced to the edge of a cliff by the white jade demon of the Beggars. Bai Yumo was expelled from the Beggar Gang by his former gang director Ci before, so he held a grudge and planned to force Qiu Yunsu to jump off the cliff in return for Ren Ci''s revenge for expelling him from the gang. If Chu Liuxiang doesn''t come, the White Jade Demon will naturally succeed. But unfortunately, Chu Liuxiang came, and the White Jade Demon was destined to be impossible, so Chu Liuxiang drove him away easily. Chu Liuxiang saw Qiu Yunsu again, and Qiu Yunsu said that she did not miss Chu Liuxiang after all, and Chu Liuxiang was really smart. Then, Qiu Yunsu told Chu Liuxiang a lot, Chu Liuxiang felt miserable, and his guess was correct. Nangong Ling, as expected, has always been disguising. It turned out that the former leader of the Beggar Gang had become a puppet gang leader three years ago, taking orders everywhere. And the person he obeyed was the Nangong Ling who he had raised up. The reason why he had to obey Nangong Ling''s orders was because Nangong Ling secretly poisoned his food, so that he got a strange disease, his body became weaker and weaker, and he had to be controlled by Nangong Ling. In front of outsiders, Nangong Ling always pretends to be extremely filial, and always personally takes care of Ren Ci''s meals. By the time Ren Ci discovered Nangong Ling''s sinister heart, it was too late. Both Ren Ci and Qiu Yunsu were put under house arrest by Nangong Ling. Nangong Ling spends a lot of money, but in order to maintain his image in front of outsiders and dare not make money randomly, he hit Qiu Yunsu''s idea and forced Qiu Yunsu to gather money for him. Qiu Yun did his best, and wrote letters to Zha Muhe, Ling Jiuzi, Ximenqian, and Zuo Youzheng, saying that he had suffered hardship and hoped that the four would come to help. The letter was sent out by Nangong Ling''s help. He only thought that Qiu Yunsu said this to get the four people to send money. So why did Nangong Ling change his mind in the end? Instead of threatening four people to take money, they killed them instead? Qiu Yunsu didn''t know the specific reason for this. He only knew that a person came one night after the letter was sent. After this person had a close conversation with Nangong Ling for a night, things had completely changed. Qiu Yunsu didn''t know who that person was? But obviously, it was because of that person that Nangong Ling finally changed his mind. Then, the day after that person left, Nangong Ling brought a bowl of ginseng soup to Ren Ci to drink. After careful inspection, Qiu Yunsu found that the ginseng soup was non-toxic, so he gave it to Ren Ci with confidence. However, after Ren Ci drank it, his whole body swelled and died suddenly. Ginseng Tang is obviously non-toxic, but after Ren Ci drank it, why did he die suddenly? Qiu Yunsu couldn''t figure it out, but now after she told Chu Liuxiang, Chu Liuxiang knew the reason. Tianyi Shenshui, Nangong Ling added Tianyi Shenshui to the ginseng soup. Obviously, Nangong Ling''s Tianyi Shenshui was given to him by the person who had a close conversation with him all night. So, who is that person? The answer is already very obvious. That person is the black hand who has been hiding behind the scenes, that is, the person who stole Tianyi Shenshui, killed Song Gang, Su Xin Shitai and others, and also pretended to be Tianfeng Fourteen Lang. Nangong Spirit is terrible, but the cunning and viciousness of that person is even higher than Nangong Spirit. who''s that person? Unfortunately, there is still no answer yet. In addition, Qiu Yunsu also told Chu Liuxiang something about the past of Tianfeng Fourteen Lang. Twenty years ago, Tianfeng Fourteen Lang came from Dongying to cross the sea and challenged Ci, the director of the Beggar Gang. Ren Ci accepted the challenge and went to the place mentioned in the challenge book of Tianfeng Fourteen Lang, and started a duel with Tianfeng Fourteen Lang. However, as soon as the two met, Tianfeng Fourteen Lang died under Ren Ci''s palm. It turned out that Tianfeng Fourteen Lang was already seriously injured at this time. He would rather die under Ren Ci''s palm than tell Ren Ci that he was injured. Because, in that case, Ren Ci would definitely not fight him again, and he was unwilling to break his trust in Ren Ci. Tianfeng Fourteen Lang entrusted his orphan to Ren Ci''s care when he was dying. Ren Ci respected Tianfeng Fourteen Lang''s personality, and felt sorry for Tianfeng Fourteen Lang, so he took in Tianfeng Fourteen Lang''s orphans. From then on, Ren Ci took care of the orphans who raised Tianfeng Shisilang and grew up, and taught him martial arts. The orphan of Tianfeng Fourteen Lang is naturally Nangong Ling. It turns out that there is such a story between Ren Ci and Nangong Ling. It''s just a pity that Ren Ci was raising a tiger in the end. Nangong Ling not only didn''t appreciate his nurturing grace, but also killed him personally. This is a sad story. All the fans have only a sigh. The truth of the matter sometimes makes people feel helpless and sad. More sadly, this is not the whole truth of the matter. What does the whole truth of the matter look like? Maybe it will be even more sad. ... Chapter 1798： Anti-eye The fans sighed. The truth is that sometimes people are helpless and sigh. . Qiu Yunsu told Chu Liuxiang everything he knew. Some questions have been clarified, but there are still many questions? Nangong Ling seems to know that he is the orphan of Tianfeng Shisilang? What does that mysterious behind-the-scenes man have to do with Nangong Ling? Why did he give Nangong Lingtian a **** of water? After waiting for a series of questions, Qiu Yunsu didn''t know the answers, and only Chu Liuxiang looked for answers to these questions. Before leaving, Chu Liuxiang made a request to let him take a look at Qiu Yunsu''s true face. Chu Liuxiang is a romantic thief and handsome. He really wants to see what kind of beauty the people who have made Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian and others infatuated for their entire lives have? Qiu Yunsu agreed, and also said that her husband, Ren Ci and Chu Liuxiang, were the only two who had seen her face. She lifted the black veil of her face. However, what Chu Liuxiang saw was not a peerless face, but an ugly and terrifying face. It turned out that Qiu Yunsu had been disfigured twenty years ago because of a woman named Shi Guanyin. Shi Guanyin''s martial arts is extremely high and extremely beautiful. She can''t tolerate a woman who is more beautiful than her. Once she knows who is more beautiful, she will find the other party, kill the other party, or disfigure the other party. Qiu Yunsu is more beautiful than Shi Guanyin, but his martial arts is not as good as Shi Guanyin, so Qiu Yunsu''s tragedy was born. Shi Guanyin gave Qiu Yunsu a bottle of disfigurement potion, so that Qiu Yunsu disfigured herself after three months, and she allowed Qiu Yunsu to be beautiful again for the last three months. It was during these last three months that Qiu Yunsu asked Sun Xuepu to paint four portraits and gave them to Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe. After that, Qiu Yunsu was disfigured and desperate to live. The director of the Beggar Gang took good care of him, and finally moved Qiu Yunsu. Qiu Yunsu changed his name and married Ren Ci. After listening to Qiu Yunsu''s account, Chu Liuxiang sighed and apologized continuously. He thought that the disfigured Qiu Yunsu must be very painful, and he shouldn''t let Qiu Yunsu say this. However, Qiu Yunsu said that after her disfigurement, the twenty years of marrying Ren Ci were her happiest and calmest twenty years, and she was very happy. Chu Liuxiang nodded secretly, he agreed with Qiu Yunsu''s words. Then, Qiu Yunsu jumped off the cliff and committed suicide. The reason why she lingered is to expose Nangongling''s ugly face. Now, she has done it, and she no longer lingers in this world. Her eyes were very peaceful, without the slightest pain, she was exhausted physically and mentally, and death was her permanent rest. Chu Liuxiang was too late to rescue. Although he knew that Qiu Yunsu was more painful alive than dead and that death was her best choice, but she still felt sad. Sad for Qiu Yunsu, and sad for himself. He and Nangong Ling were originally close friends, as close as brothers, but now, they are destined to only turn each other into enemies. Chu Liuxiang found Nangong Ling, but Nangong Ling did not escape. He knew that Chu Liuxiang already knew everything, so he stopped pretending. Of course, the brotherhood and friendship between Nangongling and Chu Liuxiang were not disguise. He really regarded Chu Liuxiang as a good friend. They went to the sea to catch ghosts and drink together. That was really happy. Chu Liuxiang also understood this, and because of this, he felt sad. He was reluctant and unwilling to lose a good friend, but they were already on the opposite side. Nangong Ling asked Chu Liuxiang not to be nosy, they would be good friends for life. Chu Liuxiang hoped so too, so he asked Nangong Ling to promise him two things. If Nangong Ling could agree, he would no longer care about Nangong Ling''s affairs. First, resign as a helper, find a place, and think behind closed doors. Second, tell him, who is the one who gave him Tianyi Divine Water? Unfortunately, Nangong Ling would not agree to these two things, and the two had no choice but to turn back. The two did it, Nangong Ling was not Chu Liuxiang''s opponent. Chu Liuxiang once again asked Nangong Ling to tell who that person was? He knew that the use of Nangong Spirit to kill Ren Ci was only a small part of the conspiracy, and he must have many larger conspiracies. Chu Liuxiang must stop his conspiracy. Finally, he said that when necessary, that person would also kill Nangong Lingshi. However, Nangong Ling said that it was impossible for that person to kill him. Later, after a series of conflicts, Nangong Ling took Chu Liuxiang to a boat. Because that person once said to him that if he couldn''t solve Chu Liuxiang''s matter, he would take Chu Liuxiang to the boat, and then he would solve it himself. Nangong Ling believes in this, he has absolute trust in that person. If there is only one person in this world who can deal with Chu Liuxiang, that person must be him. Chu Liuxiang got on the boat. With a keen instinct, he could feel that the boat was full of danger, but he couldn''t think of any way that person could deal with him? Nangong Ling poured two glasses of wine, please drink Chu Liuxiang. Chu Liuxiang did not drink, and bluntly worried about the poison in the wine. Nangong Ling laughed and said how could that person be poisoned in wine? He drank the glass of wine he had given Chu Liuxiang, and then laughed at Chu Liuxiang because he was too timid and missed a glass of wine. However, he hadn''t finished speaking, and every vein in his arms, forehead, and neck was violent. Tianyi Shenshui, there is Tianyi Shenshui in the wine. Suddenly, Chu Liuxiang understood everything. It was not Chu Liuxiang that the person wanted to kill, but Nangong Ling. Because that person knew that Chu Liuxiang would definitely not drink, and Nangong Ling would definitely drink. No wonder Chu Liuxiang could feel the danger in the boat, but couldn''t think of a way for that person to deal with him. It turned out that Chu Liuxiang was not the one who wanted to kill, but Nangong Ling. He was about to kill Nangong Ling to kill his mouth, and when Nangong Ling died, the clue in Chu Liuxiang''s hand was broken again. It''s just that poor at this time, Nangong Ling still refused to believe that that person would actually kill him. He still didn''t want to say the person''s name. Just struggling to say at the end, that person is his brother, and he never believes that person will kill him. Nangong Ling died, and died equally sad. Chu Liuxiang also felt very sad. And all the clues are once again interrupted. The only thing I know now is that the mysterious behind-the-scenes man is the brother of Nangong Ling. In other words, the Tianfeng Fourteenth Lang of that year was not only an orphan of Nangong Ling, he also had another orphan. According to the practice of Tianfeng Shisi Lang entrusting Nangong Ling to the director of the beggar gang, it can be inferred that Tian Feng Shi Lang will also entrust his other orphan to another martial arts fame. Character raising. The other orphan is obviously the mysterious man behind the scenes. If you can find out who is another famous figure in martial arts? It should be able to find out the identity of that mysterious black hand. Things don''t seem to be too complicated anymore. It''s just that if you can know, who is another famous figure in martial arts? This is a problem. ... Chapter 1799： the truth Want to know which martial arts figure is famous who adopted another orphan of Tianfeng Shiro? It''s a bit difficult to find, but it doesn''t seem too difficult. . Back then, Tianfeng Shishi Lang had been seriously injured before he found Ren Ci for a duel. From this, it can be inferred that Tianfeng Shishi Lang found another person for a duel before he found Ren Ci for a duel. The other person must be another orphan who adopted Tianfeng Shiro. Since Tian Feng Shi Lang found another person for a duel first, and then Ren Ci to a duel, it can be explained that the other person''s martial arts and fame at the time were higher than that of the director of the Beggar Gang. There are not many people with martial arts and prestige above Ren Ci, and the scope has been greatly reduced. In addition, that person must be as generous as Ren Ci, before he would agree to adopt Tianfeng Shiro''s orphan. In addition, that person must be very low-key. He defeated the unbeatable Tianfeng Shiro, and no one would know about it. In the end, that person must also be in the southern part of Fujian, so that Tian Feng Shi Lang was seriously injured before he could rush to a duel with Ren Ci. With so many conditions added together, that person''s identity is almost ready to be revealed. He is the head of the South Shaolin Branch, the abbot of Putian Shaolin Temple, and Master Tianfeng. The other orphan who raised Tianfeng Shiro is almost certainly Master Tianfeng. As long as Chu Liuxiang finds Master Tianfeng, can he determine who the mysterious behind-the-scenes is? However, Chu Liuxiang was not at all happy, but felt even more sad. Because, he has guessed who that person is, and he really doesn''t want that person to be that person. But sometimes, the facts are so cruel, and the things you least want to be facts are facts. That person is also a good friend of Chu Liuxiang, a well-known "miao monk", Wuhua. At this time, Chu Liuxiang finally understood that when she was in Wuyi''an, the insane nun suddenly regained her sanity when she was dying, and what did the word "none" mean? She didn''t mean to say the name of a person surnamed Wu, nor did she mean under the plane tree, but to say "Wuhua". Chu Liuxiang felt sad, but he had to do some things. He rushed to Putian Shaolin Temple and learned that Master Tianfeng was with Wuhua, Master Tianfeng was addicted to tea, and Master Wuhua was making tea for Master Tianfeng. Chu Liuxiang was shocked, Wuhua was very likely to kill Master Tianfeng, and he had to stop it. He successfully stopped. Master Tianfeng told Chu Liuxiang about the more detailed past of Tianfeng Shisilang. Back then, there was a tragic battle between the two great sword factions of Huashan and the Huangshan family. Bloody battles continued for many years, and the Huangshan family was finally defeated. Later, only girl Li Qi was left in the fight. In order to avoid misfortune, Li Qi traveled to Niemsang to the east. At that time, she had suffered internal injuries. In addition to the difficulties on the road to Shanghai, she was already on the Fusang Island. Li Qi, who was dying of his life, met Tian Feng Shi Lang. Tian Feng Shi Lang fell in love with Li Qi at first sight. He took care of Li Qi carefully, and Li Qi finally recovered. Then, the two got married, and Li Qi gave birth to two children for Tian Feng Shi Lang. After giving birth to two children, Li Qi suddenly left without saying goodbye and returned to Zhongtu, leaving only one letter. Tian Feng Shi Lang brought two children to Middle-earth to find Li Qi. After searching for a year, but to no avail, in despair, he found Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci to fight each other one after another. He sought a duel with two people because he had no intention to live anymore, but he still had two children, and he had to find someone to raise his children first. He thought of Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci, but if he went directly to two people and asked them to help raise the children, they would definitely not agree. Therefore, Tianfeng Shiro thought of a way, went to a duel between the two, and then deliberately injured the palm of the two. His husband was deliberately seriously injured under the palm of Master Tianfeng, and then deliberately died under the palm of Ren Ci. In this way, Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci would adopt his two children because of guilt. The fact is indeed the case. Tianfeng Shihiros plan was successful. His two children, under the tutelage of Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci, both practiced outstanding martial arts. After Master Tianfeng told Chu Liuxiang what he knew, he asked Chu Liuxiang if the old gang leader Ren Ci was dead? Chu Liuxiang replied, "Yes." Master Tianfeng is a wise man, and Chu Liuxiang''s answer is enough to make him understand everything. He understood that Wuhua, who had been brought up by him with one hand, meant to harm him. He didn''t feel sorrow. He just took a complicated look at Wuhua''s back when he left. Chu Liuxiang and Wuhua left at the same time. Chu Liuxiang''s heart was very bitter. He always thought that Wuhua was his good friend, but Wuhua had tried to kill him many times. On Daming Lake, Wuhua disturbed Zhongyuan Yihong''s mind with the sound of the piano, and wanted to kill him with the help of Zhongyuan Yihong''s hand. Later, he attacked him in Wuyi Temple, and on the edge of the cliff where he was looking for Qiu Yunsu, he pretended to be Tianfeng Shisilang and wanted to kill him. This is undoubtedly a very sad thing. However, as Wuhua said, he actually didn''t want to kill Chu Liuxiang. If Chu Liuxiang didn''t take care of his business, they would always be good friends. But unfortunately, Chu Liuxiang couldn''t leave it alone. Therefore, Wuhua must kill Chu Liuxiang. "The friendship between you and me is not as much as the sand in the eyes." This is what Wuhua said to Chu Liuxiang. When Wuhua talked about seducing a goddess palace disciple and stealing Tianyi divine water for him, that goddess palace disciple died because of it, and said, "A girl who has never contacted a man always suffers Don''t be tempted, she consciously died very happily, so why bother you to be a pity for her." Chu Liuxiang sighed for this, "You are such a strange person, no matter how despicable or hateful you are, you can say it in the gentlest and most elegant tone." Wuhua is indeed a strange person. He killed a lot of people, but he didn''t even want to be murderous with the sound of his piano. Chu Liuxiang asked Wuhua, why did he do this? Is it for revenge, or is it for power? Is this his own idea? Or did his father, Tianfeng Shiro, leave him a last word for him to do this before he died? Why did Chu Liuxiang think that Tianfeng Shisilang left Wuhua''s last words? Because Tian Feng Shi Lang did not hesitate to sacrifice his life, Wuhua and Nangong Ling were also invested in Shaolin and Beggar Gang. In this way, when the two grow up, they can first take over the portals of the world''s No. 1 faction and the No. 1 gang, and then go further and rule the world. This might be something Tianfeng Shirirang himself, he wanted to do but couldn''t do, so he asked his two children to do it for him. Otherwise, how could he die willingly? This is Chu Liuxiang''s guess. Wuhua neither admitted that Chu Liuxiang''s guess was correct, nor did he say that his guess was wrong, only that he would naturally know the answer in the future. After that, the two of them did their hands, and their martial arts were extremely high, but after all they were not Chu Liuxiang''s opponents. After experiencing a dangerous battle, Wuhua slowly said: "Very well, I finally confirmed today that I am indeed not your opponent." His voice was very flat, as just confirmed, it was just a small win or lose in a gamble, and no one could tell that he had already invested his life in this gamble. Wuhua was defeated, but did not escape. Chu Liuxiang asked him why he didn''t run away? He said that no matter how great a victory, it would not make him dizzy with joy. No matter how big the failure is, it can''t make him run away with his tail clipped like a wild dog. Wuhua didn''t run away, and he didn''t want Chu Liuxiang to hand him over to others. What else can he do? There is only one way, and that is self-discipline. He said that he is noble, and he disdains to bow his head in front of those despicable people. No matter what he does wrong, he is always a noble person, much more noble than most people in the world. He asked Chu Liuxiang, do you admit this? However, his body had fallen down, and he could no longer hear Chu Liuxiang''s answer. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Noble Wuhua died, Chu Liuxiang was very sad and very tired. Wuhua is dead, the truth is solved, and the story of "The Fragrance of Blood" ends here. But, is everything really over? Have you found the answers to all your questions? Maybe it''s over, maybe it''s not over yet, at this time Chu Liuxiang doesn''t want to ask anymore. At least for this moment, he didn''t want to ask anymore. He just wants to go back to his boat now, with three pink confidants as the company, raise the sails, and leave these boring crowds forever. ... Chapter 1800： Regret and sorrow "Miao Monk" Wuhua committed suicide, Chu Liuxiang was exhausted physically and mentally, and the story of "The Fragrance of Blood" ended. . This is the end of the first story of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", and all the fans were embarrassed and emotional at the first moment. "The most insidious enemy is often the closest friend." The story of "The Fragrance of Blood" has made the best interpretation of this sentence. This interpretation is sad, and it is no wonder that Chu Liuxiang will be exhausted physically and mentally. Countless book fans talked about it on the Internet and were full of emotion. Many people inside, many things, made them sigh. Zuo Youzheng, Ximenqian, Lingjiuzi, and Zhamuhe have been obsessed with Qiuyunsu all their lives. They either never marry for Qiuyunsu, or escape from the world, and they all work together because they want to save Qiuyunsu. He was buried under the conspiracy of Wuhua and Nangong Ling. They live for love, love for love, for love, die for love, but because of the word "infatuation." Infatuated people often cannot get the one they love. This is a kind of helplessness and sorrow, but there is no right or wrong. They are not wrong, and the object of their obsession is not wrong, this is just the arrangement of fate. I only hope that those who are infatuated, and are destined to not get the one they love, can break free from the devil of infatuation as soon as possible and find someone who can truly spend a lifetime with themselves. Qiu Yunsu also made the book fans feel embarrassed. Originally, he had an alluring face, but under the pressure of a jealous woman, he personally ruined his peerless face. An alluring beauty turned into an ugly and terrifying woman in an instant, and the damage to her heart or body was enormous. And all of this, it turned out to be just because I was too beautiful. "Beauty" has become the culprit of all this. What kind of sorrow is this? But Qiu Yunsu was extremely lucky. He met Director Ci of the Beggar Gang who didn''t care about her disfigured appearance. He lived happily for twenty years. She, who was once glamorous in the world, was neither happy nor happy. After being disfigured, she lived happily for twenty years. So, is disfigurement a blessing or a curse for her? The answer should be "Fu". "Beautiful" makes her miserable, and "ugly" makes her happy. This sounds absurd, but it is true. In fact, it cannot be said that it is absurd, beautiful and ugly. Does it bring people pain or happiness? There is no standard answer. Some people will be happy because of beauty, but some people will also suffer because of beauty. Similarly, some people will suffer because of ugliness, but some people may be happy because of ugliness. Whether it is pain or happiness, it may depend on each person''s own choice. Book fans are full of emotions. And what impressed the fans most was the character "Miao Seng" Wuhua and the friendship between him and Chu Liuxiang. Is there friendship between them? The answer is yes. It''s just that their friendship gradually faded as the truth of the matter surfaced step by step. Chu Liuxiang faces the friendship between Wuhua and Nangongling, and the suffering and pain when it gradually deteriorates is a kind of sorrow that the whole work cannot spare. Yang Qiming, Director of the Office of the Judging Committee of the Times Literature Award, wrote on his Weibo: The Fragrance of Blood transforms a story of solving a case and solving a mystery into a foundation, test, deterioration and disillusionment of friendship. The story of the main axis adds a psychological depth and a paradox of human nature. Reading it makes people feel regret and sad." Yang Qiming''s Weibo was quickly uploaded on the Internet. After reading it, the fans all expressed their approval. He is worthy of being a celebrity. The summary can be described as sharp. "The Fragrance of Blood" is a story of solving crimes and solving mysteries. It is also a story of the gradual disillusionment of the friendship between Chu Liuxiang, Wuhua and Nangongling. Such stories are indeed regrettable and sad. For Wuhua, the impression of book fans was originally very good. Wuhua''s appearance is quite a protagonist''s treatment, and it is not much inferior to Chu Liuxiang''s appearance. The first mention of Wuhua was through the dialogue between Chu Liuxiang and his three confidantes, Song Tian''er, Li Hongxiu, and Su Rongrong. Chu Liuxiang smiled and said, "Who is the person you want to see the most? Who plays the piano the best today? Who paints the best? Whose poems are amazing? Whose dishes are the best in the world? ?" Before he finished speaking, Li Hongxiu clapped his hands and said, "I see, you are talking about the Miao Seng Wuhua." Su Rongrong smiled gently: "I heard that this person is a celebrity in Buddhism. Not only is he a master of poetry and painting, he is also a master of martial arts." Chu Liuxiang said: "Not only a master, it can be said to be the top talent among Shaolin disciples. It''s a pity that he, he is so smart, he is so proficient, and his name is too big, so he was registered as Master Shaolin Tianhu. When I was the head of the future, I chose an incomparable one who was nothing compared to him." Before I saw him, I first heard of his name. Before Wuhua appeared on the stage, he had already let the book fans feel that his genius and grace were met. Fans are all looking forward to the character Wuhua. The official appearance of Wuhua is even more amazing. "A young monk wearing a moon-white monk''s clothes is sitting on the top of the solitary boat, playing the piano. Under the star and moon, his eyes were like bright stars, his lips were red and his teeth were white, his face was as bright as a girl, and his expression was gentle and graceful, but he was not comparable to any woman in the world. He looked spotless all over his body, as if Fang fell down from the nine heavens. " There is also such a description in the back, "A man fluttering out from the back hall, plainly dressed and white socks, spotlessly clean, even the smile on his face has the meaning of dust." This is "Miao Seng" Wuhua. Wuhua''s appearance astounded the world and every book fan. No matter how you look at such a character, he is another Ximen Chuuxue. Book fans hope and believe that Wuhua will be the next Ximen Chuuxue, and the friendship between him and Chu Liuxiang will definitely be the same as the friendship between Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Xiaofeng. However, when the truth slowly surfaced and the mysterious black hand hidden behind the scenes gradually pointed towards Wuhua, the fans were stunned to discover that Wuhua was not what they thought before. The mysterious behind-the-scenes man who planned all the conspiracies and stole Shenshui Palace Tianyi Shenshui, and tried to kill Chu Liuxiang several times, turned out to be an elegant Wuhua. The fans were shocked, even unacceptable. How many times have they been amazed by Wuhua, but in the end they discovered that Wuhua is such a person. They feel sorry for Wuhua''s disillusionment of their image. They also felt sad, for Chu Liuxiang, who finally lost his friendship. ... Chapter 1801： Bold guess Wuhua is a black hand hidden behind the scenes, and fans feel regret and sadness. Regarding the ending of Wuhua''s final suicide, apart from regret and sorrow, the fans did not feel very happy. It stands to reason that people like Wuhua who are sinister and venomous, who repeatedly tried to kill Chu Liuxiang, committed suicide, and book fans should feel very happy. But the strange thing is that book fans do not feel this way, they only feel regret and regret. This may be because Wuhua''s appearance was too amazing, and because Wuhua always gave the impression that she was graceful, and because Wuhua failed in the end, but was very graceful. After the life and death battle with Chu Liuxiang, Wuhua lost. After the failure, Wuhua was very calm, but said slowly: "Very well, I finally confirmed today that I am indeed not your opponent." His voice was very flat, just as it was just confirmed that it was only a small win or lose in a gamble, and no one could tell that he had already invested his life in that gamble. Even Chu Liuxiang had to say, "Although you have already lost, you did lose gracefully anyway." Finally, Wuhua asked Chu Liuxiang before she fell, "No matter what I did wrong, I am always a noble person, much more noble than most people in the world, Chu Liuxiang, do you admit this?" Wuhua died after saying this, he hadn''t heard Chu Liuxiang''s answer yet. And Chu Liuxiang did not answer either. However, countless book fans believe that Chu Liuxiang''s answer must be acknowledgment. Perhaps it is precisely because of this kind of Wuhua that fans of Wuhua''s death do not have a pleasant feeling about Wuhua''s death. However, no matter how noble and noble, Wuhua, what he did is unforgivable. He has killed so many innocent people, his hands are already stained with blood, he is no longer noble, and he is no longer dusty. He is no longer worthy of being noble, not worthy of being dusty again. The fans all understand this, and it is precisely because they understand that it makes them feel even more regretful. But no matter what, book fans have remembered the name "Miao Seng Wu Hua". There is no doubt that Wuhua is the most successful character besides Chu Liuxiang. Fans are talking about such a role, even if he is just a negative role. When discussing, there is a problem, which is the focus of the discussion of book fans. That is what Wuhua did all this for? Chu Liuxiang asked Wuhua about this question. Is it for revenge, or is it for power? Is this Wuhua''s own idea? Or did his father, Tianfeng Shiro, leave him a last word for him to do this before he died? Chu Liuxiang also analyzed the reason why Tian Feng Shi Lang left Wuhua''s last words. But Wuhua did not give a clear answer to Chu Liuxiang, only that Chu Liuxiang would know the answer in the future. Wuhua''s answer is intriguing. He said that Chu Liuxiang would know the answer in the future, but he soon committed suicide. Everyone else is dead, where will Chu Liuxiang know the answer in the future? Fans of the book talked about this, and they couldn''t figure out this issue. Also, what exactly is Wuhua doing for? Wuhua didn''t say it herself, and the author Gu Yong didn''t point it out either. This is also a little strange. It stands to reason that Wuhua''s conspiracy is so big, and the reason for his conspiracy will undoubtedly be the top priority. The author Gu Yong should focus on the key points. But Gu Yong did not point out. Of course, fans can guess one or two. First, in order to avenge the father. Back then, although Tianfeng Shishilang said he wanted to die on his own initiative, he calculated the two of Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci. But in any case, Tianfeng Shiro was indeed killed by the hands of Master Tianfeng and Ren Ci. Wuhua and Nangongling avenged their father. Although it is against morality and morality, it is only right to avenge their father. The outside world can only accuse them of being ruthless and righteous, but they cannot say that they have done something wrong. Second, for rights and fame. The Gang of Beggars and Shaolin are the largest gang in the world and the largest faction in the world. Whether they are the leader of the gang of beggars or the abbot of Shaolin, they have a very big attraction. In order to help the master and the abbot, the two poisoned Ren Ci and Master Tianfeng, which seemed reasonable. But persuasiveness is not enough. Obviously, the two reasons that book fans can think of are not enough to explain the cold-blooded backlash of Wuhua and Nangong Ling. A bigger reason is needed. What is it? The book fans talked a lot, but they still couldn''t find other reasons. Is it because they have limited vision and can''t find other reasons? This is indeed possible, and fans know this. Therefore, they set their sights on the famous celebrities, hoping that the famous celebrities can help them. And celebrities are indeed thinking and discussing this issue. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are discussing. Yang Qiming pondered: "The reason is indeed not enough, there should indeed be a bigger reason." Li Bo said: "But now it is true that people can''t find a bigger reason, and that can only explain one problem." Yang Qiming said: "Indeed, it can only show one problem, and that is that the whole story has not completely ended. The ending we see now is not the true ending of the story." Li Bo said: "I thought of someone." Yang Qiming smiled and said, "I also thought of someone." Li Bo said: "I have a very bold guess." Yang Qiming also laughed and said, "I also have a very bold guess." Li Bo said again: "I still have a very bold guess." Yang Qiming laughed again and said, "I also have a very bold guess." Li Bo shook his head and smiled: "I thought I would think of this issue before you this time." Yang Qiming said, "Maybe this time, you did think of it first." Li Bo laughed and said, "Lao Li, you just need to admit this." "..." After ridiculing a few words with each other, the two expressed their opinions on their Weibo. Yang Qiming wrote: "Judging from the current story content, it seems that there is not enough to explain the real reason why Wuhua and Nangongling are so cold-blooded. Then, there is only one possibility, and the story has not completely ended. "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is a series of stories. In the next story, Mr. Gu Yong should give us a deeper reason. Moreover, I can boldly guess that the reason is related to one person. who is it? She is the mother of Wuhua and Nangongling, Li Qi. It was mentioned in Master Tianfengs narration that Li Qi abandoned her two young children and Tianfeng Shirang. Soon after returning to the Central Plains, all four people left behind by Huashan Seven Swords suddenly died. , It was Li Qi coming back to avenge his father and brother. But after that, Li Qi suddenly disappeared from the rivers and lakes. Suddenly disappeared, which seemed a bit unusual, obviously for unknown reasons. Therefore, I guess that Wuhua and Nangongling''s cold-blooded backlash is related to their mother Li Qi. As for whether it is really so? We can only wait and see in the next story. " Li Bo also posted on Weibo. He wrote: "Wuhua finally committed himself to death, which is regrettable and embarrassing. But what I want to say now is, is he really dead? Did he really commit himself to death? Or was it just a good show of fraudulent death in front of Chu Liuxiang? I have a very bold guess that Wuhua is not dead. As for whether my guess is correct? Let us wait and see in the next story! " ... Chapter 1802： I am looking forward too The microblogs of Yang Qiming and Li Bo were just updated and quickly spread to the Internet. After reading it by countless fans, they all couldn''t help but "hiss". Wuhua is not dead? Is this true or false? Originally, the book fans were all waiting, celebrities and famous families helped them understand why the two brothers, Wuhua and Nangongling, were so cold-blooded backlash? Now, the Weibo of Yang Qiming and Li Bo, although they did not explain their confusion from the front, it is equivalent to the confusion. This means that for this issue, dont worry, the story is not over yet. The real reason may be related to Li Qi, the mother of Wuhua and Nangongling. In addition, Wuhua shouldn''t have died either, he just exploded to death in front of Chu Liuxiang. These should all be reflected in the next story. You only need to wait patiently for the next story to be officially released. If it is really like what the two famous artists said, then it is indeed a puzzle. But is it really like this? On the Internet, book fans have launched a large-scale discussion about this. The more the discussion, the more a sense of awakening. The two famous experts said that the possibility is really high. "No wonder Wuhua still looks indifferent when she is dying. It turns out that she is preparing to die." "Wuhua knows that Chu Liuxiang will definitely not. Carefully check his''corpse'' to confirm whether he is dead? Therefore, he knows that his success rate of fraudulent death can reach almost 100%." "Yes, it is indeed impossible for Chu Liuxiang to examine Wuhua''s''corpse'' carefully. Wuhua knows Chu Liuxiang too much." "I rub! It''s really unexpected that Wuhua turned out to be guilty of death. However, this is obviously the best way. Wuhua was so successful in portraying this character, and it really feels quite a pity that Wuhua died like this." "In other words, in the next story, the villain is still Wuhua, and Chu Liuxiang will continue to fight Wuhua." "It should be said that Wuhua will be one of the villains, and there should be new ones appearing. Moreover, it is very likely that it is what Mr. Yang Qiming said, Wuhua''s mother, Li Qi, who suddenly disappeared twenty years ago." "In other words, the next story will be somewhat related to this story, but at the same time there will be a brand new story, which is quite exciting!" "It should be so. However, these are our guesses. As to whether this is really the case, let us wait and see." "..." Netizens talked a lot, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. If Wuhua is really not dead, it is obviously very good news. Because they can continue to see Wuhua''s story. Although Wuhua is a villain, it is really amazing. If she decides to die like this, it will be a bit sudden. And if he is not dead, in the next story, he should plan a bigger conspiracy. The bigger the conspiracy, the more exciting Chu Liuxiang''s process of cracking the conspiracy and finding out the truth will be. This is very exciting! However, although everyone feels that the possibility of Wuhua not dying is getting higher and higher, no matter how high the possibility is, it is just everyone''s guess. Is it true? Only after the release of the next story will it be known. For book fans, they all naturally hope so. In addition to discussing Wuhua, everyone also discussed many other people and things. The opinion of one of the fans has aroused the interest of many people. The book fan said that Black Pearl should not be a man, but a woman. He cited a lot of evidence. For example, in the original text, it is said that Black Pearl looks very beautiful, and the whole face is almost perfect. If he were a woman, she would be a very beautiful woman. Also, Black Pearl unconsciously showed her daughter''s attitude in many places. For example, Chu Liuxiang wants to ask Qiu Yunsu some questions, and Black Pearl also asks Chu Liuxiang to ask Qiu Yunsu on his behalf. Does Qiu Yunsu know about his father Zhamuhe? And of course Chu Liuxiang met Qiu Yunsu, and when he went back to find Black Pearl, the first question Black Pearl asked was not whether Qiu Yunsu knew about his father? Instead, he asked Qiu Yunsu if he was really beautiful? Generally speaking, only women will be the first to ask this question. And similar to this kind of evidence, the book fan also cited several other places. After reading it, the fans all gave thumbs up and praised his sharp eyesight. "I rub! I never thought that Black Pearl would be a woman, but after your analysis, I found that Black Pearl should really be a woman." "In this way, Black Pearl should really be a woman. Alas! Why can''t I find it? Is it because I haven''t looked carefully enough?" "Since Black Pearl is a very beautiful woman, she should appear again in the future, and there will be more intersections with Chu Liuxiang. Chu Liuxiang is indeed a handsome thief, and she is always surrounded by beautiful women." "..." ... Three Holy Village. In the autumn, the weather is gradually no longer hot, and there are more tourists in Sansheng Village than in summer. The color of autumn is the color of a pleasing harvest, and Li Fan likes the color of autumn. The two daughters, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, also like them. The three of them are always happy when they play in the village. Autumn is high and refreshing, and it is also a very suitable season for climbing. Climbing and climbing, not only exercised the body, but also felt the beauty of autumn, which is a very wonderful thing. Therefore, Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin, as well as the four elders Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, are now climbing the mountain. Naturally, the climb is Baiyun Mountain. Now, the group has reached halfway up the mountain. Looking up, the mountains and forests of the golden autumn are layered and dyed. Golden yellow is the main color, which is a unique beauty of autumn. Tourists going up and down the mountain will always stop and stop, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, with emotion in their hearts. The four elders Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were also very emotional, and after a while, several people talked about the "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" being serialized by Li Fan. Liang Sheng asked Li Fan, "Now that "The Fragrance of the Sea of ??Blood" is over, shouldn''t''Miao Monk'' Wuhua not die?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems that this is not hard to guess." Liang Sheng said: "It''s really not hard to guess. However, it''s just a guess." Li Fan nodded and said: "Wuhua is indeed a fraud. He will appear in the next story. His character image needs to be further enriched." Liang Sheng nodded, and Qin Lie on the side said again: "This kind of plot is handled very well, and now the outside world''s expectations for the next story are obviously quite high." Zheng Jie also said: "The outside world is indeed looking forward to it, and we are looking forward to it." Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m actually looking forward to it too." ... Chapter 1803： "The Great Desert" Li Fan said that he himself was looking forward to it. There was nothing wrong with this. He was really looking forward to it. It''s just that what he is looking forward to is not the content of the second story, but the fans of this world, praise and comment on the second story. In fact, every time he publishes a work, he will look forward to it very much. I look forward to the classic works of the past life, which will also become classics in this world, and I also look forward to the evaluation of those works in this world. The second story in the "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" series is called "The Great Desert." A week later, "The Great Desert" will be officially serialized in "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. In the next week, on the Internet, the discussion of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" remained enthusiastic. Chu Liuxiang is a very perfect person, and a perfect person is always likable. When discussing Chu Liuxiang, book fans always compare Chu Liuxiang and Lu Xiaofeng. Two people have similarities, but there are more differences. Book fans are always happy about the various comparisons between the two. In addition, the topic of Wuhua is still one of the most interesting topics for book fans. Now everyone generally believes that Wuhua is indeed not dead, and they are all thinking, what kind of bigger conspiracy will Wuhua plot in the next story? Also, his wife Li Qi, will he really show up? If it does appear, what kind of role will it play? Is the cold-blooded backlash of Wuhua and Nangongling really related to her? Waiting for a series of questions, so that fans are discussing at the same time, they are extremely looking forward to the next story. And time did not go slowly. A week later, a new issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, and the second series of stories "The Great Desert" officially began serialization. Countless book fans were excited and excited. The first time they bought the magazine, they opened the "Great Desert". At the end of "The Fragrance of Blood", Chu Liuxiang was exhausted physically and mentally because of Wuhua''s death. He just wanted to quickly return to the ship that belonged to him, and fell drunk in the gentleness of three pink confidants, Li Hongxiu, Su Rongrong and Song Tian''er. Village. The opening of "The Great Desert" was followed by the end of "Scent of Blood". "Chu Liuxiang returned to his boat, as if a wanderer had returned home, and the wind on the sea was humid and warm, as warm as his mood. In the depths of the sea and sky, a white cloud flew slowly, and the ship was rippling in the blue waves. The smooth deck was brighter than a mirror in the brilliant sunshine. He took off his clothes, took off his shoes and socks, the hot deck, and his bare feet were burnt, making him lazy, and he seemed to be floating. ..." The opening story immediately followed the previous story, which made the fans feel excited. In this way, it is enough to prove that the story of "The Fragrance of Blood" is really not over yet, and Wuhua should really not die. And Chu Liuxiang finally returned to his boat, which also made the fans feel happy and gratified. Nangong Ling and Wuhua betrayed their friendship one after another, and died one after another, which made Chu Liuxiang really tired. The fans are very distressed, they only hope that Chu Liuxiang can have a good rest. However, accidents always happen when people least want it to happen. "Chu Liuxiang couldn''t help but yelled: "Su Rongrong, Li Hongxiu, Song Tian''er, if you don''t bring out the delicious food, I will swallow the boat." However, there was no voice, no response, and no one in the entire boat. Su Rongrong, Li Hongxiu, and Song Tian''er are all gone. ..." Chu Liuxiang''s three pink confidants were not on the boat, and they were all gone. Chu Liuxiang was shocked, searching every corner of the boat, but still did not find the three girls. It is impossible for the three women to leave without saying goodbye. Now it can only show that an accident has occurred. Chu Liuxiang was very anxious, and suddenly found a pile of yellow sand on the chair, and there was a shiny black pearl on the yellow sand. There is a note next to Black Pearl, which reads: "Stealing horses by Chu Liuxiang Lake, Black Pearl robbing beauty on the sea." Seeing the yellow sand, black pearls and the note, Chu Liuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and the book fans also breathed a sigh of relief. Through the yellow sand, black pearls and paper strips, it is not difficult to see that the three women were hijacked by black pearls and went into the desert. Although it was "hijacking", the three women should be in no danger. Black Pearl is definitely Chu Liuxiang''s trustworthy friend, and he shouldn''t hurt the three women. Moreover, now book fans are almost certain that Black Pearl should be a daughter, so she should not hurt the three daughters even more. As for why she kidnapped the three daughters into the desert? This question is not known now. However, one or two can be guessed. After Black Pearl hijacked the three daughters and left, she also left behind a black pearl symbolizing her identity, a pile of yellow sand that could explain the location of the hijacking, and a clearly written note, indicating that she wanted to let Chu Liuxiang know. She kidnapped the three women. Moreover, she hijacked the three women into the desert. Then, the purpose should be to let Chu Liuxiang go to find them in the desert. She knew that Chu Liuxiang would definitely look for the three women. Looking for the third daughter is naturally equivalent to looking for her too. She left her BMW to Chu Liuxiang, which is even more illustrative. Why did she ask Chu Liuxiang to find her? There should be only one reason, that is, she fell in love with Chu Liuxiang. Book fans think so, and think this should be true, even though they are just guessing. However, Chu Liuxiang obviously would not think so. Because, at this time, Chu Liuxiang didn''t know that Black Pearl was actually a daughter''s body. At most, he just thought in his heart, why is this kid like a woman so often? However, regarding the safety of the three women, Chu Liuxiang was relieved a lot. Although he did not know why Black Pearl hijacked the three women, he also believed that Black Pearl would not harm the three women. But even so, Chu Liuxiang was still very anxious. He knew that the three women shouldn''t be in danger, but he was still very worried. Therefore, without any delay, he rode on the BMW left by Black Pearl and embarked on the road to find the three women. His destination is naturally the big desert. He was on the road almost day and night, and there was a good BMW horse, and within a few days, he arrived in the big yellow sandy desert. He only came to look for the three daughters of Su Rongrong, Li Hongxiu, and Song Tianer, but he didn''t know that he would encounter a series of complicated and mysterious things in this desert. The conspiracy and trajectory of "The Great Desert" may have begun from the moment Chu Liuxiang stepped onto the desert. ... As the serialization continues, Chu Liuxiang first came to the desert and met his former best friend Hu Tiehua, and then brought out another best friend Ji Bingyan... The whole story just unfolded little by little, and the fans became obsessed little by little. ... Chapter 1804： Shi Guanyin "The Great Desert" is serialized in one issue and one issue, and book fans are addicted little by little. After Chu Liuxiang arrived in the desert, he met two close friends, Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan. Hu Tiehua is chivalrous and outspoken, but sometimes he can''t help acting recklessly. Ji Bingyan was silent, and seemed indifferent, but in reality he was enthusiastic. After the two learned that Chu Liuxiang was going to the desert to look for the three women, regardless of the dangers of the desert, they reluctantly wanted to help Chu Liuxiang find them together. The three of them prepared enough food and water and entered the desert, but shortly after entering the desert, the three seemed to be targeted by an extremely powerful opponent. Because of a negligence, they tried to save two dying people, but they fell into the calculations of those two people instead. The two men destroyed the water they were carrying, and then quickly fled. Chu Liuxiang and Hu Tiehua chased them out, grabbed them easily, and then asked who was instigated by them? However, not only did the two of them fail to say who instigated them to do this, they also said that the three of Chu Liuxiang would not survive for five days, because the people who instigated them were extremely strong. Then, the two committed suicide by taking poison. Obviously, the three of Chu Liuxiang were spotted by an extremely powerful opponent. who is it? I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be long before. They indeed quickly learned that that person was Shi Guanyin. Recognized as the most beautiful, most vicious, most ruthless, martial arts but the tallest woman in the arena. Shi Guanyin, book fans are no strangers to this name, and they are very impressed. In the last story "The Fragrant Sea of ??Blood", the person who forced Qiu Yunsu to disfigure himself was Shi Guanyin. Shi Guanyin is extremely beautiful, martial arts is extremely high, and she will never allow a woman more beautiful than her in the world, if anyone is more beautiful than her, she will definitely kill that woman, or disfigured her. For such a miraculous woman, fans of the book are naturally very impressed. But I didn''t expect that in the story of "The Great Desert", Shi Guanyin appeared again. Moreover, she is very likely to be Chu Liuxiang''s opponent this time, this is by no means a simple woman. Fans previously speculated that the mysterious opponent would be "Miao Seng" Wuhua? It now appears that he had guessed wrong before. The mysterious opponent is not Wuhua, but Shi Guanyin. So, when will no flowers appear? If Wuhua appeared, he would obviously be Chu Liuxiang''s opponent. Wuhua and Shi Guanyin are both Chu Liuxiang''s opponents. So, shouldn''t there be any relationship between them? The fans thought so in their hearts. If you just want to know the answer, you can only continue to look back. Although the three of Chu Liuxiang knew that their opponent was Shi Guanyin, Shi Guanyin did not show up, but kept hiding in the dark. Without water, although the martial arts of the three are extremely high, they can only survive in the vast desert. However, fortunately, their luck seemed to be good. After a few days of surviving, they found an oasis. Chu Liuxiang dived over, there were two clear green ponds. And this is not the point. The point is that there is also a beautiful girl bathing in the pond, naked and naked. Chu Liuxiang''s luck always seemed to be good. He saw such a good thing, but his two friends, Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan, did not. The girl found Chu Liuxiang, but she was not angry, but instead made Chu Liuxiang a guest. The identity of the girl is not simple, but a princess. Princess Pipa from the Western Regions of Qiuci. King Qiuci was also there, and he also regarded Chu Liuxiang as a guest of honor. After not only Chu Liuxiang, but Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan, after seeing the two of them, King Qiuci also regarded them as guests. Obviously, the King of Qiuci was deliberately making friends with them, the martial arts masters of the Central Plains. In fact, before the three of Chu Liuxiang, there were already several Central Plains martial arts figures who had become the guests of King Qiuci. Why isnt King Kucha enjoying blessing in his own country and in his palace? And to bring hundreds of people to run into this crowded desert? Also, although the Kingdom of Kucha is a small country in the Western Regions, as the king of a country, the king of Kucha is still a nobleman, and his status is still high. Why does he deliberately make friends with people in the world? These things are very abnormal, and the abnormality proves that there is a problem. The fact is of course the same. King Qiuci is in trouble now, a big, big trouble. There was a rebellion in his country, and he was driven out of Kucha, or he escaped by himself, with hundreds of people, and fled into the desert. Then deliberately make friends with the people in the arena, just to get the help of the people in the arena and wait for the opportunity to regain his country. This is a conspiracy and turmoil about the usurpation of the power of the Kucha Kingdom, and Chu Liuxiang, Hu Tiehua, and Ji Bingyan were unfortunately involved in this turmoil. They came to the Great Desert to look for the three daughters Li Hongxiu, Su Rongrong, and Song Tian''er who were taken away by Black Pearl, but who knew they were involved in the conspiracy and turmoil of Miuquan of Kucha. Now that he has been involved, according to Chu Liuxiang''s temperament, he will naturally manage to the end. This rebellion in the Kingdom of Kucha was apparently initiated by two rebel ministers of the Kingdom of Kucha, but it was actually planned by a mysterious man behind the scenes. This is a **** power seizure story with strong murderous air and a collection of conspiracies and tricks. That mysterious behind-the-scenes messenger is not only clever in mind, but also extremely martial arts. Chu Liuxiang could see this, and King Qiuci could also see this, so he deliberately made friends with those in the world, hoping to get help from those in the world. It''s just a pity that the people in the arena that the King of Qiuci associates are a counter-attack at the critical moment. It turned out that they had been bought by the mysterious behind-the-scenes messenger who wanted them to kill King Qiuci and Princess Pipa. Princess Pipa''s martial arts is not weak, but after all, she is not an opponent of a few figures from the rivers and lakes. At a critical moment, Chu Liuxiang rescued King Qiuci and Princess Pipa. Then, after a series of storms, Zhongyuan Shihong came in again. Someone sent a message to Zhongyuan Yihong, saying that Chu Liuxiang invited him to the desert to kill King Qiuci. But Chu Liuxiang obviously didn''t say such a thing, that person deceived Zhongyuan Yihong. A problem arises here. The reason why that person can successfully deceive Zhongyuan Yihong is because he is very familiar with the affairs between Chu Liuxiang and Zhongyuan Yihong. He knew that the two did not know each other and that they had become good friends. He also knew that Zhongyuan Yihong had already washed his hands and changed his career, and was no longer a killer. And the only people in the world who knew these things were Nangong Ling, Wuhua, Su Rongrong and Black Pearl. Nangong Ling and Wuhua are already dead, so Su Rongrong is naturally unlikely to harm Chu Liuxiang. Then, that person can only be a black pearl. In this way, Black Pearl and Shi Guanyin are together, and they are also the mastermind behind this incident. Chu Liuxiang thinks so, but countless book fans don''t think so. In their opinion, that person should not be a black pearl, but a flowerless. ... Chapter 1805： Zhongyuan Yihongs Love Fans believe that the person who deceived Zhongyuan Yihong is not Black Pearl, but Wuhua. It seemed that Wuhua had appeared long ago, and it was obvious that she was in a gang with Shi Guanyin. I just don''t know if there is any relationship between them? After Wuhua''s death, why did he come into this desert, and why did he walk with Shi Guanyin? Could it be that Wuhua and Shi Guanyin were secretly plotting to direct the rebels of the Kucha Kingdom to rebel? It is foreseeable that when the time is right, they should kill the new King of Kucha and replace it. Are they looking for the superior throne and power? Book fans think so, but it is indeed possible. Keep reading, all the puzzles will finally be solved. Yi Hong revealed to Chu Liuxiang that there were two very high-ranking ministers of the Kingdom of Kucha. After the King of Kucha was exiled, the two of them assisted the new king to preside over the court. There is also a Han Chinese named Wu Juxuan who is also secretly assisting the new king of the Kingdom of Kucha. In order to find out the news, Chu Liuxiang used his superb disguise technique to disguise himself and Ji Bingyan as two others, and then followed Xiaohong to see Wu Juxuan and the two ministers of the Kingdom of Kucha. Wu Juxuan, in the eyes of Chu Liuxiang, Ji Bingyan, and Yihong, it was a sallow triangle face, but the facial features seemed to be squeezed in a pile, and a few rat whiskers under his jaw seemed to have been burned by fire and yellow He was also anxious, and he looked like a miasma and couldn''t compliment him. Now Chu Liuxiang became a hunchback, while Ji Bingyan became a pockmark. The two followed behind a little bit, extremely inconspicuous, and anyone would ignore them. However, Wu Juxuan accidentally made a move and stopped Chu Liuxiang and Ji Bingyan. Chu Liuxiang, Ji Bingyan, and Yihong were shocked. Wu Juxuan''s martial arts was extremely high. Although it was not as good as Chu Liuxiang, it should not be inferior to Ji Bingyan and Yihong. Moreover, he had just been surprised, and even Chu Liuxiang, whose martial arts was higher than him, said. Why did he make a sudden move to restrain Chu Liuxiang and Ji Bingyan? Chu Liuxiang, who turned into a hunchback, said: "My friend''s so handsome approach is just to use this kind of effort to deal with two unknown pawns with ropes tied to them. Isn''t it a fuss?" However, Wu Juxuan said leisurely: "Is the dignified Chu Xiangshuai also an unknown person?" It turned out that he had recognized Chu Liuxiang. Chu Liuxiang''s ability to change appearance is extremely clever. After he changed his appearance, except for a few people who were very familiar with him, who might be able to recognize him, it was absolutely impossible for others to recognize him as Chu Liuxiang. What''s more, Wu Juxuan probably didn''t know Chu Liuxiang, not to mention that Chu Liuxiang had become a hunchback, even if Chu Liuxiang was standing here, Wu Juxuan shouldn''t be able to recognize it. But why, he easily recognized Chu Liuxiang, who was already a hunchback? Could it be that he knew Chu Liuxiang, and he was very familiar with it? His current appearance of the miasma, is also after disguise? Wu Juxuan also changed his face, and he should be sure that it is possible that he is very familiar with Chu Liuxiang. Otherwise, he would not have recognized Chu Liuxiang easily. But who would it be? Chu Liuxiang still couldn''t guess Wu Juxuan''s true identity, but the book fans had a guess, but they were not sure. Only by continuing to read will you know the answer. The fans thought so in their hearts. Wu Juxuan also made an appointment with someone, and it was Shi Guanyin. Shi Guanyin finally appeared formally. It turned out that Wu Juxuan was also with Shi Guanyin. Moreover, Wu Juxuan is very respectful to Shi Guanyin. Of course, this seems normal. Shi Guanyin''s martial arts is extremely high. I am afraid that no one would dare to make trouble in front of Shi Guanyin. However, there is one more strange thing. Although Shi Guanyin makes people talk about it, she is always polite when she talks to people, and it makes people feel like a spring breeze. But when she only talked to Wu Juxuan, she never pretended to be color. Wu Juxuan also accepted it, and was still respectful to Shi Guanyin. This is a bit strange. Strange places often indicate problems, but fans have not yet figured out the problems. Shi Guanyin took Chu Liuxiang, Ji Bingyan, and Yidian back to his residence, and gave them to one of her disciples, Qu Wurong. Qu Wurong was originally extremely beautiful, but her face is now ugly and terrifying. Chu Liuxiang was very regretful and sad. She remembered how Qiu Yunsu looked after her face was disfigured. Obviously, although Qu Wurong was Shi Guanyin''s disciple, she was also disfigured by Shi Guanyin because she was too beautiful. Sometimes, if you are too beautiful, you will really suffer. However, the woman who was disfigured by Shi Guanyin seemed to have good luck in the following, and Qiu Yunsu reaped his love. Now Qu Wurong has also gained his love. Not Chu Liuxiang, but a little red. The coldest assassin ever, Yuan Yihong, and Qu Wurongxiang fell in love, and Yihong will fall in love with a woman, which is really incredible. But it is true. The process of the two falling in love is actually quite simple. A little red is just six words to Qu Wurong. "You are not ugly, you are beautiful." With these six words, Qu Wurong''s body shook slightly, and the subsequent development seemed to be a little logical. Until later, Yi Hong was accidentally injured by Hu Tiehua, and after breaking her arm, Qu Wurong still persisted. Sometimes love is really simple, it only needs six words. Of course, the premise is that these six words must be sincere from your heart, and you can''t tolerate even the slightest deception. Otherwise, love has never been simple. Yihong has gained his love, but his current situation with Chu Liuxiang and Ji Bingyan is very bad. They are now the fish in Shi Guanyin''s hands, and they must find a way to escape. Otherwise, it will only be slaughtered. After a series of disturbances, and with the help of a mysterious figure "Thrush Bird", Chu Liuxiang, Ji Bingyan, and Yihong finally escaped from Shi Guanyin''s residence. Of course, Xiaohong must have left with Qu Wurong. Qu Wurong finally left, the place that once brought her endless painful memories. After a few people escaped, they met Hu Tiehua and Princess Pipa who came to look for them. It was here that Yi Hong was accidentally injured by Hu Tiehua and broke her arm. That was the arm he used to kill. His arm had killed too many people, maybe it was time to rest. Therefore, Hu Tiehua is not to blame for Xiaohong. Besides, he already has love now. How can someone who has love kill anyone again? So, he doesn''t have that murderous arm now, maybe it''s heaven''s arrangement. In this way, he and his lover can have a perfect home. A perfect destination is what many people dream of. Therefore, he has no complaints or regrets. ... Chapter 1806： Find the truth Zhongyuan Yihong gained his love. The fans all felt very happy and all sent their own blessings. Although Zhongyuan Yihong used to be a ruthless killer, book fans admire him very much. Now that he has gained his love, he is naturally happy for him. And the story is still developing. By the time we got here, too many stories and twists and turns had occurred. Chu Liuxiang learned that Shi Tuo, the hard-failed man, was Huangfu Gao, one of the seven swords of Huashan, and his alias "Wang The person who rushed, also after Liu Yanfei from the Huashan School back then, finally solved a mystery that had puzzled him for a long time. After solving the riddle, Chu Liuxiang set up the Zen machine. Princess Pipa asked Chu Liuxiang, "Where is Shi Guanyin?" Chu Liuxiang replied, "Shi Guanyin? Who is Shi Guanyin?" Princess Pipa said again, "What do you think you are in a daze, even Shi Guanyin has forgotten?" Chu Liuxiang replied, "With Shi Guanyin, there is no Shi Guanyin, and without Shi Guanyin, there is Shi Guanyin. I never remember it, but how can I forget it?" Princess Pipa couldn''t understand Chu Liuxiang''s words, and said, "What is this? Why can''t I understand?" Chu Liuxiang said, "You didn''t understand it at first, this is a Zen machine." Princess Pipa smiled and said, "What kind of Zen machine did you suddenly want to be a monk?" Chu Liuxiang said again, "I just thought of a monk suddenly." Princess Pipa asked who is that monk? Chu Liuxiang smiled without saying a word, and stopped answering. Princess Pipa didn''t understand Chu Liuxiang''s words, nor did the book fans. Chu Liuxiang had just escaped from Shi Guanyin, why suddenly she didn''t know who Shi Guanyin was? It is also said that there is no Shi Guanyin if there is Shi Guanyin, and there is no Shi Guanyin without Shi Guanyin, which makes people confused. However, Chu Liuxiang said that he suddenly remembered a monk, and Princess Pipa didn''t know who that monk was? Book fans know it. That monk should be "Miao Seng" Wuhua. Chu Liuxiang suddenly thought of Wuhua. Could it be that at this time he already knew that Wuhua was not dead? It''s just that Wuhua never appeared, and the fans just guessed that the person who deceived Zhongyuan Yihong before was Wuhua. Why did Chu Liuxiang suddenly know that Wuhua was not dead? Book fans didn''t understand this point again. In addition, there is another possibility that Chu Liuxiang still doesn''t know that Wuhua is not dead. He only knows Shi Guanyin''s true identity through Wuhua. In other words, Shi Guanyin has another identity, which is related to Wuhua. It is precisely because of this that Chu Liuxiang said who Shi Guanyin is? With Shi Guanyin, there is no Shi Guanyin; without Shi Guanyin, there is Shi Guanyin. Before, book fans also thought about whether Wuhua has anything to do with Shi Guanyin? So, on the whole, the second possibility seems to be greater. So, what is Shi Guanyin''s true identity? What does it have to do with Wuhua? Obviously Chu Liuxiang knew about this issue, but he hadn''t said it yet. The book fans are not in a hurry. Now that the story is nearing its end, Chu Liuxiang will soon uncover all the puzzles. They only need a little bit, just keep looking down. After Chu Liuxiang finished the Zen game, the group met another wave of people. After communicating, they learned that they were dispatched by Black Pearl to look for Chu Liuxiang. At this time, Chu Liuxiang finally realized that Black Pearl is her daughter, and that Su Rongrong, Li Hongxiu, and Song Tianer were not taken away by Black Pearl, but they were willing to come to the desert with Black Pearl. Has become a good friend. As for the reason why Black Pearl invited the three women to go to the desert, Chu Liuxiang didn''t quite understand it, but the princess Pipa at the side understood it very well, and the look in Chu Liuxiang''s eyes was a little bitter. After knowing this, it is naturally impossible for Black Pearl to be the person behind the rebellion of Qiuci Kingdom secretly. So, Shi Guanyin was the only person behind the secretly presided over the rebellion of Qiuci Kingdom, and now everyone has understood this. After that, Princess Pipa said something she originally wanted to be angry with Chu Liuxiang, "Meeting Chu Xiangshuai, the dead might be resurrected." The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. This sentence of Princess Pipa made Chu Liuxiang suddenly enlightened, as if he had understood everything. The book fans'' eyes lit up, and it seemed that Chu Liuxiang at this time really knew that Wuhua was not dead. So, the Zen game that Chu Liuxiang played before really showed that he already knew the true identity of Shi Guanyin and the relationship between Shi Guanyin and Wuhua. what exactly is it? At this time, book fans are more curious than before. And they soon knew the answer. Chu Liuxiang and the others saw King Qiuci, the two traitors of the Kingdom of Qiuci, and Wu Juxuan, a Han Chinese who was embarrassed with them. Wu Juxuan was a little surprised and surprised to see that Chu Liuxiang was still alive. He didn''t know why Chu Liuxiang was able to escape from Shi Guanyin''s hands? After that, King Qiuci successfully subdued the two rebel ministers and regained his throne. Seeing that the opportunity was bad, Wu Juxuan sneaked away, but Chu Liuxiang had been paying attention to him, so where would he let him slip away? Therefore, Chu Liuxiang chased him out the first time. Chu Liuxiang''s light work is number one in the world, and he can naturally catch up with Wu Juxuan. After Chu Liuxiang went to chase Wu Juxuan, Shi Guanyin suddenly appeared again. Her target was King Kucha, Princess Pipa, Ji Bingyan, Princess Pipa and others. She is going to kill those people. This is not a difficult thing for her, because her martial arts is so high, it is far above Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan, even better than Chu Liuxiang, and much better than Chu Liuxiang. She is also very arrogant. She devalues ??the martial arts of the two most prestigious schools in the world, the Shaolin School and the Martial Arts School. This is really arrogant, but she seems to have such qualifications, relying on her unfathomable martial arts. Shi Guanyin easily stopped them, but Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan, Princess Pipa and others did not immediately kill them. Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan were waiting for Chu Liuxiang to return, thinking that with the strength of the three of them, they should be able to control Shi Guanyin. But unfortunately, Chu Liuxiang never came back. Shi Guanyin seemed to have seen through, the thoughts of Hu Tiehua and Ji Bingyan suddenly told them that they would not have to wait any longer. Because Chu Liuxiang must never come back again. Hu Tiehua smiled disdainfully, saying that with Wu Juxuan''s ability, he also wanted to keep Chu Liuxiang? However, Shi Guanyin said, "If there is only one person in the world who can put Chu Liuxiang to death, that person is Wu Juxuan, because he has thoroughly studied Chu Liuxiang from head to toe, from the inside to the outside. No one can understand Chu Liuxiang''s martial arts and weaknesses better than him." Hu Tiehua also said that no one in the world can fully understand Chu Liuxiang, even if he and Chu Liuxiang have been friends for 20 to 30 years, they do not fully understand. Shi Guanyin also said that the reason why Hu Tiehua didn''t fully understand Chu Liuxiang was just because Chu Liuxiang was his friend, so he didn''t need to study Chu Liuxiang carefully. The person who knows Chu Liuxiang best in the world will definitely not be his friend, but his enemy. Only the enemy would spend a lot of time before he was willing to work hard to study Chu Liuxiang''s martial arts and weaknesses. This indeed seems to make sense. Therefore, "Wu Juxuan" is obviously not his real name. His true identity should be an enemy who is very familiar with Chu Liuxiang. So, what is Wu Juxuan''s true identity? The answer seems to be ready. Wu Juxuan is the "Miao Seng" Wuhua. ... Chapter 1807： Red powder withered bones Wu Juxuan is the "miao monk" Wuhua, which should be certain. The following facts indeed proved this point. It didn''t take too long for Chu Liuxiang to catch up with Wu Juxuan. After the two exchanged answers, Wu Juxuan admitted that he was Wuhua. He took off the human skin mask that he could use, and it turned out to be the handsome "Miao Monk" Wuhua. Chu Liuxiang and Wuhua met again, and the two of them must have some emotion in their hearts. However, at this time the two of them are already in a state of strength, and there shouldn''t even be a trace of friendship left. This time, Chu Liuxiang couldn''t be fooled again, and Wuhua couldn''t be so stupid to use the strategy of suspended animation again. Therefore, this match should be the last time the two met in this life. Although Wuhua had made perfect preparations to study Chu Liuxiang thoroughly, he was absolutely sure that this time he would surely be able to kill Chu Liuxiang. But unfortunately, he is still not Chu Liuxiang''s opponent. There is no doubt that Chu Liuxiang won in the end. Fortunately, Chu Liuxiang never kills, so he will not kill Wuhua either. He wants to bring Wuhua back to the Central Plains and accept legal sanctions. After Chu Liuxiang restrained Wuhua, he hid Wuhua in a col, and then went to find Shi Guanyin. In the first battle with Wuhua, Chu Liuxiang finally revealed the true identity of Shi Guanyin. It turned out that Shi Guanyin was Li Qi from the Huangshan family, and the mother of Wuhua and Nangongling. All the book fans were taken aback, and then suddenly realized. It turned out that Shi Guanyin Wuhua''s mother. So, many problems that plagued book fans before can also be explained. Wuhua and Nangongling, the real reason for such cold-blooded backlash, was finally found. Back then, after Shi Guanyin forced Qiu Yunsu to disfigure himself, the director Ci of the Beggar Gang actually married Qiu Yunsu as his wife. Qiu Yunsu was a blessing in disguise and lived a happy life ever since. This is something that Shi Guanyin absolutely cannot tolerate. She is going to kill Ren Ci. However, when she went to find Ren Ci, she found that her husband Tianfeng Shi Lang, found Ren Ci one step ahead of her, and deliberately died in Ren Ci''s hands, entrusting Nangong Ling to Ren Ci''s care. After discovering this, Shi Guanyin suddenly changed her mind. She was no longer going to kill Ren Ci. She thought of a better way. She had to wait for Ren Ci to raise Nangong Ling to an adult, and then go to Nangong Ling to recognize each other, and by the way, tell Nangong Ling that Ren Ci was not his benefactor, but his father and enemy. Wouldn''t it be better than killing Ren Ci now? Shi Guanyin thought and did so, and it really succeeded. After Nangong Ling knew everything, he really killed Ren Ci with his own hands. In order to destroy a person, Shi Guanyin did not hesitate to wait for more than ten years. This attitude is really chilling. The doubts that have plagued the book fans for a long time are finally solved. Apart from sighing, the book fans still sigh. Shi Guanyin is really a terrible woman. And a terrible woman, now standing in front of a mirror, obsessively admiring her face and body in the mirror. She watched Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan, Princess Pipa, King Kucha and others drank the poisoned wine, then returned to her residence, and then looked at herself in the mirror obsessively. She was already drunk. It turned out that Shi Guanyin fell in love with himself. She doesn''t love anyone, including her husband and son, she only loves herself. When Chu Liuxiang came to Shi Guanyin''s residence, Shi Guanyin was still immersed in her own beautiful face in the mirror. Chu Liuxiang only sighed. When Chu Liuxiang came, Shi Guanyin was a little surprised. Her son Wuhua failed to kill Chu Liuxiang. But it was just some accident, she didn''t see Chu Liuxiang in her eyes. If she wants, she can kill Chu Liuxiang at any time. This is not because she is overconfident, but the fact that her martial arts is really far above Chu Liuxiang. She said that she could kill Chu Liuxiang within a hundred moves, and Chu Liuxiang only smiled bitterly after hearing it, because he believed it. And when Chu Liuxiang really fought with Shi Guanyin, he was even more convinced of this. He was really far from Shi Guanyin''s opponent. Shi Guanyin wanted to kill him without a hundred moves. Chu Liuxiang''s martial arts is far inferior to Shi Guanyin, but Chu Liuxiang still has unparalleled wisdom. In the next move, he no longer attacked Shi Guanyin, but with a backhand, he suddenly hit the mirror. The mirror doesn''t know martial arts, so it can''t hide from Chu Liuxiang''s palm, and it is instantly shattered. The mirror was broken, and the Shi Guanyin in the mirror was also broken. Shi Guanyin looked in the mirror, the only one she loved was broken, as if she had received a heavy blow, and her whole person was startled. And just at the very moment, Chu Liuxiang delivered a fatal blow to Shi Guanyin. The aloft Shi Guanyin was knocked down. Shi Guanyin couldn''t believe that Chu Liuxiang actually knocked her down. Perhaps because he was unwilling to accept failure, Shi Guanyin committed suicide directly after falling down. The carcass, which was originally attractive and beautiful, turned into a pair of withered bones in an instant. No one in the world can kill Shi Guanyin, but she killed herself. The pink powder instantly turned into dry bones, and the distance between the beauty and the dry bones was only a line apart. So, what is the distance between victory and defeat? How many are there? Chu Liuxiang suddenly felt a moment of depression. He left Shi Guanyin''s residence and went to the Col, where Wuhua was hidden. He wanted to bring Wuhua back to the Central Plains to accept legal sanctions. However, no one left without spending anymore. Because a long arrow has penetrated the flowerless throat. Wuhua was killed by someone, by the mysterious thrush. Because there was a note left next to him, "Chu Xiangshuai doesn''t want to kill, so Thrush will do it for you." Forget about who this mysterious thrush is? "Miao Seng" Wuhua is really dead this time. The fans sighed, Wuhua died after all. Of course, without doing anything bad, death is destined to be his only destination. After that, Chu Liuxiang met Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan, Princess Pipa, and King Qiuci. Chu Liuxiang was pleasantly surprised. He once thought that the four of them had been poisoned by Shi Guanyin. In fact, the four of them had indeed been forced to drink poisoned wine by Shi Guanyin, and it was the mysterious thrush that saved them. The King of Qiuci invited Chu Liuxiang and the three to visit the country. Princess Pipa had already secretly promised Chu Liuxiang and eagerly hoped that Chu Liuxiang would go there. However, Chu Liuxiang declined, and his love for Princess Pipa also declined. In the end, King Qiuci left, and Princess Pipa also left. Perhaps she and Chu Liuxiang were originally from two worlds and could not have walked together. The three daughters of Su Rongrong, Li Hongxiu, and Song Tianer have not been found yet, and the mysterious thrush identity has become a mystery. The second series of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "The Great Desert" has officially ended here. All the puzzles are solved, the story is naturally over, and the fans let out a long breath. ... Chapter 1808： Cant wait to share The book fans took a long breath. This feeling of finally knowing the whole truth, not only makes them feel comfortable, but also makes them feel regretful, and feel that they haven''t seen enough. How did it end so soon? The characters of Shi Guanyin, Wuhua, Zhongyuan Yidian, Qu Wurong, Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan, and Princess Pipa all impressed book fans and discussed them on the Internet. Among them, Shi Guanyin fell in love with himself, and his martial arts was so strong that he was far superior to Chu Liuxiang. Chu Liuxiang used his wisdom to defeat Shi Guanyin in the end. Wuhua, whose pseudonym is Wu Juxuan, walks away from the desert to his mother. The love between Zhongyuan Yihong and Qu Wurong. The real friendship between Chu Liuxiang, Hu Tiehua, Ji Bingyan, and so on, is what makes book fans the most emotional and talkative. In addition, what is the identity of that mysterious thrush? Why do you want to help Chu Liuxiang? It has attracted many speculations among book fans. online. "First of all, the most emotional thing is the love between Xiaohong and Qu Wurong. The beginning of love between the two people is really simple. Such a simple love is really good. I wish them happiness." "The love between the two of them is not romantic, but it is firm enough and pure enough. Yi Hong will not be disgusted by Qu Wurongs face being ruined, and Qu Wurong will not lose her arm because Yi Hong has lost her arm. Stay away from him, because they love each others soul. Therefore, love does not need to deliberately create romance, but it must be firm and pure." "I also think that love does not need to deliberately create romance, because love itself is very romantic. If you turn a blind eye to the romance of love itself, and try to create all kinds of romance deliberately, isn''t it a bit of turning the cart before the horse?" "It''s a pity that pure love has become less and less now, perhaps because the times have changed, or perhaps because people''s hearts have changed. In this materialistic era, people should indeed change." "I hope everyone''s love can be pure." "Shi Guanyin fell in love with herself. I don''t know if this counts as love? If it counts, this should be the purest love in the world, right?" "In fact, many people are somewhat narcissistic, but narcissistic to love only themselves, this Nima is a kind of pathology." "Shi Guanyin only loves herself, because she is so perfect, she is extremely beautiful, she has a great body, and her martial arts is extremely high. To be honest, it is understandable that she falls in love with herself, she is really perfect. " "It''s a pity that her heart is unhealthy. She doesn''t allow other women to be more beautiful than her. This is a kind of heart deformity. Moreover, she thinks that no one in the world can beat her. This is of course true. Maybe no one in the world can beat her. She. But her heart is also unhealthy, so after Chu Liuxiang defeats her with her own wisdom, she will immediately choose to commit suicide. She does not believe and does not allow anyone to defeat her. Then, she can only kill herself. I''m dead." "Anyway, Shi Guanyin is a strange woman, and the most surprising thing is that she is the mother of Wuhua and Nangongling." "Speaking of Wuhua, he could have been a strange man, but he has been walking on a path of no return, and he was shot and killed by the mysterious thrush. He can only take the blame." "This time Wuhua really died. To be honest, I really feel sorry for Wuhua. He had a chance to become a legend, but he has been digging his own grave." "If he doesn''t dig his own grave, he won''t be without flowers. There is no other way." "Chu Liuxiang is worthy of being a romantic figure. All the beautiful women who have been in contact with him seem to have deep roots in him. The black pearls before, and the current princess Pipa. It is a pity that Chu Liuxiang cannot refuse to come. Many women are doomed. Only in my heart." "In addition to being the best in the world for light work and extremely high martial arts, Chu Liuxiang also has unparalleled wisdom and always stands on the side of justice. These are too attractive to girls, and so many women fall in love with them. , It is also normal." "Chu Liuxiang rejected Princess Pipas invitation. This is really surprising. It stands to reason that he shouldnt refuse. He accepts Princess Pipas invitation, but doesnt it mean that he must go with Princess Pipa? How about traveling with beauties. It is in line with his suave nature." "Then who knows? Anyway, he refused and felt sorry for Princess Pipa." "The most terrifying thing about Chu Liuxiang is not his martial arts, but his wisdom. His martial arts cannot defeat people who are stronger than him, but his wisdom can. It is precisely because of his wisdom that he can defeat Shi Guanyin. " "Indeed, the plot design of Chu Liuxiang''s defeat of Shi Guanyin is really quite brilliant, and it''s amazing." "The friendship between Chu Liuxiang, Hu Tiehua, and Ji Bingyan is also precious. This is true friendship." "..." Book fans talked about it on the Internet, and a lot of celebrities also gave their own comments and appreciations on their Weibo. Yang Qiming wrote: "Throughout the entire "Great Desert", the author Gu Yong cleverly combined a variety of events of different types and properties. Its also organized in layers, echoing from the beginning to the end, as if it were a good way to do it." Li Bo wrote: The enemies hiding in the dark, the ever-expanding haze, and the continual crises all pose a strong pressure and threat to Chu Liuxiang and his party. On the contrary, the fighting spirit of Chu Liuxiang and others is even higher and their confidence is even greater. To be firm. In the process of protecting King Qiuci and Princess Pipa, they found that many clues point to the same source, usurping the foreign forces of the Qiuci dynasty. In fact, they are the same people who want to put them to death. So, the ups and downs of a dynasty in the desert were instantly transformed into the grievances and hatreds between people in the rivers and lakes. The concept and layout of the whole work is extremely ingenious." Luo Ye wrote silently: "Chu Liuxiang used his own wisdom to defeat Shi Guanyin. The process is amazing. The scene of Shi Guanyin from narcissism to self-destruction makes people sigh and sigh. It is a kind of beauty that has passed away. The compassionate feelings of gratitude and grievances, the red pink and withered bones are only in the line. If this is the case, then the grievances and grievances in the world should be put down earlier?" Liang Sheng wrote: "When the truth of everything came to an end, the story came to an end. When the king of Kucha, who had recovered his native land, invited Chu Liuxiang and others to visit the country as distinguished guests, Chu Liuxiang thanked him gracefully. This is expected. However, in the face of the beautiful and tender princess Pipa, Chu Liuxiang also gave up her, which is inconsistent with Chu Liuxiang''s always suave and unrestrained style. It stands to reason that Chu Liuxiang would not always refuse an invitation from a beauty. But this time he refused. Why? Maybe its because after witnessing Shi Guanyins loss and death, his beauty turned into white bones, he has surpassed in his heart, his agitated personality that is eager to test the love of men and women at any time." Wolong wrote: "Chu Liuxiang entered the Great Desert to find his three confidantes. However, at the end of "The Great Desert", none of the three confidantes had been found. This undoubtedly left the suspense for the next one. In the story. Not only that, but there is also a mysterious character "Thrush Bird", which undoubtedly makes people impatient for the next story." "..." In addition, there are many famous celebrities who have posted relevant appreciation and comments on their Weibo. As celebrities, they obviously cant wait to share their thoughts and opinions with countless other book fans. Obviously, there are very few works that can enjoy this kind of treatment, and Li Fan''s various works account for the vast majority of them. Chapter 1809： "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is over Celebrities and famous people have published their appreciation and comments on "The Great Desert" on their Weibo. The book fans like to read it very much. The appreciation and comments of the famous celebrities, they like this kind of work they like very much, and the feeling of being amazed and praised by the famous celebrities. At the same time, the appreciation of celebrities and famous artists can also help them understand the works better and help them solve their puzzles. For example, Liang Sheng''s appreciation and comments solved a doubt for them. Facing the invitation of the beautiful and tender princess Pipa, why did Chu Liuxiang choose to refuse? It stands to reason, shouldn''t he accept it cheerfully and then swim with Princess Pipa? The beauty is on the side, Fang shows the suave nature. Fans are a little puzzled. After reading Liang Sheng''s appreciation and comments, they understood. It turned out to be because Chu Liuxiang was witnessing that when Shi Guanyin was lost, the beauty of her confidant instantly turned into a scene of bones, she had already surpassed in her heart, the restless character that was eager to test the love between men and women at any time. In other words, Chu Liuxiang had already understood that there was only a short distance between the red powder and the dead bone. He is no longer as eager to try the love between men and women as before. Of course, this may not be the real reason, but Shi Guanyin''s red face became withered in an instant, which must have had an impact on Chu Liuxiang. This kind of influence may not last long. After a while, Chu Liuxiang will forget, and then resume his suave nature once again, never rejecting an invitation from a beauty. But at that time, Chu Liuxiang must have been affected, so he would reject Princess Pipa. As for after some time, will Chu Liuxiang regret that he rejected Princess Pipa? That''s unknown. In any case, another doubt in the hearts of the book fans is solved. After the doubts are resolved, the issues worthy of their discussion will obviously become more. For example, after a while, would Chu Liuxiang really regret that he rejected Princess Pipa at that time? This issue is obviously worthy of discussion by book fans, and book fans are obviously extremely interested in this kind of issue. Some book fans say that they will definitely, and some book fans say that they should not. No one knows the real answer, but the book fans are happy. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said with emotion: "Shi Guanyin, since the creation of martial arts, there has never been a character similar to Shi Guanyin. The character of Shi Guanyin that Gu Yong created this time is a unique existence in the entire martial arts world." Wang Yang said, "This is why Gu Yong became the leader of the martial arts world. He himself is a unique existence in the entire martial arts world. No one can replace him." Jianyi Shinto: "Indeed, the entire martial arts world, and only he is irreplaceable. Other authors, including me, Luoye Silent, Wolong, etc., can be substituted." Wang Yang smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, you are already very good. Don''t forget your own goal and become the first person under Gu Yong." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "Editor in chief, I have never forgotten, I will definitely do it." Wang Yang nodded and said, "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang has ended with two stories. I wonder how many stories there will be in total?" Jianyi Shendao: "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" is eight stories, and the "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" may also be eight stories." Wang Yang said: "It''s possible. The eight stories seem to be quite a few, but they all ended in a flash, just like the previous "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". Gu Yong''s martial arts works, I really see a little less." Kenichi Shinto: "This is indeed very regrettable, but fortunately we can still see it now." Wang Yang nodded and said, "In short, we really need to cherish it." ... "The Great Desert" is over, but "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is not over yet, countless book fans are still eagerly looking forward to the next story. A week later, the third story "Thrush Bird" officially began serialization. ... Time always flies quickly in the expectation of book fans. When "Thrush Bird" is over, book fans suddenly wake up, and before they know it, the third story is over. Fortunately, there will be a fourth story and a fifth story... Chu Liuxiang is still the Chu Liuxiang that book fans love very much, and the new characters that appear constantly make them impressed. And in every story, Chu Liuxiang is inseparable from beautiful women. For example, in "Legend of Peach Blossom", he and Zhang Jiejie entangled endlessly. In "Legend of the New Moon", he seeks for Jiao Lin''s daughter, Princess Yujian. In "Midnight Orchid", the mysterious Mr. Orchid who forced him to show up is surprisingly a clever and beautiful woman. In every story, there are women who are entangled with Chu Liuxiang, which makes the fans absolutely believe that in "The Thrush Bird", Shi Guanyin''s pink powder becomes dry in an instant, and the impact on Chu Liuxiang has long been thrown away by him. Chu Liuxiang is still that romantic and suave, Chu Liuxiang who always loves beauty. ... Time is always passing, and the stories of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" are serialized one after another. Fans are always immersed in one after another, and they are confused by events. It was not until the end of the eighth story "Midnight Orchid" that the fans suddenly became fully awake. Because the end of "Midnight Orchid" represents the end of the entire "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" series. The story of the son who lost his beauty with the flower, and the handsome thief stepped on the moon to leave fragrance, the story of Chu Liuxiang, who was suave, resourceful, observant, calm, graceful, and kind-hearted, was over. From then on, there will be no more on the rivers and lakes. The birth of a new story about Chu Liuxiang, all the stories of Chu Liuxiang, have become legends. The book fans woke up from the intoxication, and then there was an extremely unwilling emotion that filled their entire minds. Chu Liuxiang''s story ended so soon. At this moment, at the very beginning of the first story "The Fragrance of the Sea of ??Blood", the letter Chu Liuxiang wrote to the son''s companion flower is clearly remembered by fans. "Jun Wen has a beautiful white jade, carved with wonderful hands, she is so beautiful, she can''t stand for it. Tonight, when the moon comes to get it, Jun Su Yada will not make me go back and forth in vain." That was the first time book fans felt the charm of Chu Liuxiang, the handsome Pirate. It was also the first time I knew that there was a general among thieves called Chu Liuxiang. That was the first encounter between book fans and Chu Liuxiang. But never thought that after such a fast time, they would say goodbye to Chu Liuxiang. In fact, time is not fast, a long time has passed. It''s just that the book fans are too obsessed with Chu Liuxiang''s story, and they feel that time passes quickly. ... Chapter 1810： The next work is a bit sad The book fans felt that time flies too fast, they just met Chu Liuxiang, and now they are about to say goodbye. Then after thinking about it carefully, they discovered that Chu Liuxiang had actually been with them for a long time. From the beginning of "The Fragrance of Blood" to the end of "Midnight Orchid", the entire series of eight stories was already a magnificent long story. It''s a huge system. It''s just that they have been immersed in Chu Liuxiang''s world during this period of time, and they have the illusion that they have just met and are about to break up. On the Internet, book fans sighed with emotion and felt very unwilling to give up. "Hey! I didn''t expect to say goodbye to Chu Liuxiang so soon. I still remember clearly. At the beginning of the story, I saw the surprise when I saw the letter Chu Liuxiang wrote to the son''s companion flower. That kind of surprise, from the beginning In the end, it continued. Now, it can''t continue because it''s over. Alas! It still feels too short." "I don''t have an opinion. A good-looking work always feels like it''s over before you have seen it enough. There is no other way. Even if we don''t give up, it''s over." "I remember that before the first serialization, we saw Gu Yong''s introduction of "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang". At that time, we were still thinking about how Chu Liuxiang, as a thief, was suave, calm and elegant? It''s almost over, I really can''t bear it." "The "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is over when it is over. What I am worried about now is that Gu Yong will not just write the martial arts? Because the last few chapters of the last story "Midnight Orchid", there is always a kind of Gu Yong Feeling goodbye." "There is indeed a feeling of saying goodbye, but that should be the farewell of "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", not the farewell of Gu Yong''s great martial arts." "Yes, don''t think too much. If "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is really Gu Yongda''s last martial arts work, Gu Yongda should explain it in advance, so that we have a heart to prepare." "Oh! What I am afraid of is that Gu Yong will not tell us in advance, and then he will directly announce it in two days, and I will seal the pen martial arts. You know, Gu Yong always likes to cause us accidents. I''m really afraid that Gu Yong will do this Give us another accident again and again." "This shouldn''t be possible, right? I strongly hope that you won''t hear the news of Gu Yong''s big ban on martial arts these days." "You guys think too much, I believe Gu Yongda will tell us in advance before writing the last martial arts." "That is, don''t think too much, I believe Gu Yong will at least write another martial arts man." "Well, I hope what I have heard in the past few days is the news about Gu Yongda''s new martial arts works, rather than the news about the martial arts." "..." Book fans are a little worried now, Gu Yong will suddenly announce that he will seal the writing of martial arts, although logically speaking, if "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" is really Gu Yong''s last martial arts, Gu Yong should have explained it in advance. But Gu Yong always liked to bring "surprise" to everyone before, and he really didn''t necessarily explain in advance. If this is the case, it is really sad. The book fans couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, they really didn''t want to hear the news of Gu Yong''s announcement of the ban on martial arts. ... Fans are worried, and a group of martial arts authors are also discussing. "A lot of book fans are now a little worried. Gu Yong just wrote Wuxia, do you think this is really possible?" "It should be impossible. There is no sign at all. However, considering Gu Yong''s style of work, it is not completely impossible. I think this is also the reason why book fans are worried and worried." "It''s really unlikely to seal the pen martial arts, but it won''t be too long. I guess Gu Yong will write another one. After at most two martial arts, he will really seal the pen martial arts." "Well, we have discussed this issue before, and this is definitely something." "In the past few days, I will focus on Gu Yong''s Weibo. He should reveal relevant news. I hope it will not be the news of martial arts." "I hope it should be quite big, so you don''t have to worry too much." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said: "Gu Yong won''t really just seal his pen on martial arts, right?" Li Bo said: "Lao Yang, the book fans are worried, why are you worrying about it? Don''t worry, Gu Yong will not just write Wuxia." "Oh?" Yang Qiming''s eyes lit up and said, "Lao Li, why are you so sure? Did you find any basis?" Li Bo said: "That''s not true. This is just my feeling. I can feel that Gu Yong will continue to introduce new martial arts." "Feeling?" Yang Qiming smiled helplessly and said, "I hope you feel right this time." Li Bo laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Lao Yang, I can''t feel wrong this time." Yang Qiming nodded, and said: "However, after Gu Yong''s next martial arts work, it is really possible to seal the writing of martial arts, which is also regrettable." Li Bo said: "There is no way to do this, no matter how regretful we can only accept it." Yang Qiming sighed: "Yes, I can only accept it." ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng said to Li Fan: "Nowadays, many people in the outside world seem to be worried. You will just write a martial arts man. Don''t you guys want to say a few words, soothe their hearts and give them a reassurance?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let them worry for two days. There is nothing wrong with it. For us, there is only good, no harm. Isn''t it?" Liang Sheng nodded and said, "This is also true. Then, when do you plan to officially start serializing the next martial arts work?" Li Fan said, "Don''t worry about this, just wait one more week." "Oh?" Liang Sheng said, "not ready yet?" Li Fan said, "No, it''s fully prepared." Liang Sheng was a little puzzled, and then said, "Since I''m fully prepared, why have to wait an extra week? Didn''t you wait an extra week before?" Li Fan said: "Because the story of this work is not so beautiful, the readers feel very sad, so let''s wait one more week before launching it." "Sadness?" Liang Sheng said, "Is the main theme tragedy?" Li Fan said: "If you talk about tragedy, it should be counted, but it is not the kind of tragedy that we generally think. Anyway, it makes people a little sad." Liang Sheng said: "Just say that, I don''t understand too much. However, since you absolutely wait for a week, it makes sense to wait a week. Then wait another week before starting serialization. Li Fan nodded, the next work was a little sad, and his heart was a little sad. ... Chapter 1811： "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" Li Fan''s next martial arts work, he is really sad, and the whole story is really not beautiful. But it happens to be a work with twists and turns, a very high artistic achievement, and a very attractive and attractive work. When I read it, I obviously felt a bit painful and a little aggrieved, but I absolutely couldn''t bear to release the paper. It was painful and happy. Although happy, it was also painful after all, so Li Fan decided to wait one more week before launching it. Now, the only thing Li Fan needs to do is to wait for the passage of time. Of course, waiting is not painful for Li Fan, but rather at ease. But for the outside world, waiting is quite painful. At first, everyone was very worried, afraid to hear about Gu Yong''s martial arts writings, so they have been looking forward to Gu Yong''s new works of martial arts. Gu Yong has not announced it for a long time, making everyone more and more worried. According to Gu Yongs two previous launches of new works, news about the new book will be announced within a few days after the end of the old book. But this time, it has been almost a week since the end of "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", but Gu Yong still hasn''t announced the news about the new book. Is there really no next martial arts work? Book fans are getting more and more worried. However, not all book fans are becoming more and more nervous, some book fans are becoming more and more calm. Because although Gu Yong didn''t announce the news about the new book, he didn''t say that he was going to seal his pen. If Gu Yong really intends to seal his pen on martial arts, he shouldn''t have waited so long without making it public. So, there is no news now, but for book fans, it should be good news. Some people are getting more and more nervous, and some people are getting more and more calm, but whether it is a nervous person or a calm person, they are always paying attention to this Gu Yong''s Weibo. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at the reaction of the outside world, guessing that the time should be almost up. The reason why he has not announced the news about the new book is that he deliberately made the outside world wait a few more days. In the past few days, the outside world has always paid special attention to this. The topic of whether Gu Yong will write about martial arts has always been the topic of most concern to netizens on the Internet. Even netizens who are not fans of martial arts books are also very concerned about this. You must know that Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts is definitely a big event, and it will not only affect the martial arts world, but the entire cultural and entertainment world. Many people are not fans of martial arts, nor do they look at Gu Yong''s martial arts, but they are still very concerned about Gu Yong. Gu Yong is a character whose talent is only under Li Fan, and his influence naturally goes far beyond the martial arts world. In the eyes of the outside world, Gu Yong is by no means just the first man of martial arts, but a comprehensive figure with great influence. Countless people are paying attention to Gu Yong. Whether he will write on the topic of martial arts has naturally become the topic of most concern to netizens in the past few days. And this is exactly the effect Li Fan needs. Now, Li Fan estimates that the time is almost up, and he can''t let those worried book fans stay worried. Therefore, Li Fan used Gu Yong''s Weibo to update a piece of information. "The new martial arts book "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" will be officially serialized in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. By then, everyone is welcome to read it." The content of Weibo is very simple. One is that such a simple content is enough, and the other is that Li Fan is unwilling to give a more detailed introduction. Because the introduction was detailed, Li Fan felt a little sad. In this case, it is better to not introduce anything, just a book title is enough. "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword", or the more familiar name "Little Li Fei Dao", is also the masterpiece of the previous master Gu Long, and it may also be the work of Gu Long master''s highest artistic achievement. It is not only a work that clarifies the true meaning of martial arts, but also a historical painting of human relations that is full of the dreadful world of the world. It is also a famous masterpiece that touches social reality and explores the philosophy of life. Such a work, although a little sad, but Li Fan must also bring it into this world. Li Xunhuan, the protagonist of the work, is a legendary character with both civil and military skills, who has left various legends on the rivers and lakes. It was also called "Xiao Li Tanhua" in high school during the Ming Xianzong Zhu Jian''s Shenchenghua period. He was born in a scholarly family. The three fathers and sons of the Li family were both good at writing and ink. They both studied flowers in the imperial examination middle and high schools. They used "Lao Li Tanhua" (Li Xunhuan''s father), "Da Li Tanhua" (Li Xunhuan''s elder brother), and "Xiao Li" in his hometown. "Explore the Flowers" (Li Xunhuan) is famous. The Li family mansion has a magnificent atmosphere, with clouds in the house, and the couplet of "One Seven Scholars, Father and Son Three Explore Flowers" from the Imperial Book on the gate. Can be described as the real giants. Because of his career success, Li Xunhuan served as an official in the court in his early years. Later, due to being impeached by Hu Yunji, Li Xunhuan''s character was indifferent to fame and fortune, and finally resigned. Later, Li Xunhuan joined the rivers and lakes and became a leading martial arts figure, famous for his magical skills of flying knives. Xiao Li Fei Dao, the case is not false, Bai Xiaosheng''s "Arcade of Weapons" ranked third. He and Lin Shiyin fell in love with each other, signed a marriage contract, and wanted to marry each other. Later, because Li Xunhuan knew that his righteous brother Long Xiaoyun fell in love with Lin Shiyin and wanted to repay his brother, he deliberately indulged in drinking and alienated Lin Shiyin, and finally contributed to the marriage of Long Xiaoyun and Lin Shiyin. And after Long Xiaoyun married Lin Shiyin, he gave Lin Shiyin his magnificent mansion and Wan Guan family wealth as a dowry, and then went out of Guan to hide his name. More than ten years later, Li Xunhuan missed Lin Shiyin too much and wanted to see Lin Shiyin again and return to the Central Plains. I met A Fei, who is known as the "No. 1 Fast Sword in the World", and Sun Xiaohong and others, and once again caused a **** storm. He was involved in the "Plum Blossom Thief" case, and was once regarded as a "Plum Blossom Thief". But he was involved in the struggle between Lin Xian''er, Long Xiaoyun, Shangguan Jin Hong and others. After a series of various conflicts, Li Xunhuan finally defeated Shangguan Jin Hong, accompanied by Sun Xiaohong, and retired again. This is the main content of "The Ruthless Swordsman Ruthless", just the main content, has already made people feel a touch of sadness. When Li Fan was coding "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", he sighed so many times before, he couldn''t help thinking, how good would it be if Li Xunhuan didn''t give Lin Shiyin to Long Xiaoyun back then? Unfortunately, he can only think about it this way. Since Lin Shiyin and Long Xiaoyun got married, Li Xunhuan has not spent a single moment in lovesickness, which is really sad. "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is the first in the "Little Li Fei Dao" series, followed by "The Prodigal Son of the Border Town" (also known as "The First Sword of Wind and Cloud"), "Eagle Flying in Nine Moons", and "End of the World". In works such as "Bright MoonKnife" and "Flying Knife, See Flying Knife Again", although Li Xunhuan is no longer officially appearing, his name is always mentioned. Li Xunhuan''s name runs through the entire "Little Li Flying Sword" series, but because in the later works, Li Xunhuan did not officially appear. Therefore, "Xiao Li Fei Dao" sometimes only refers to "Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword". Now, it''s time to come to this world. ... Chapter 1812： This is the luck of the entire martial arts novel world "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is about to be brought into this world by Li Fan, and for this work, in addition to the original work of Gu Long, what impressed Li Fan most is the previous 99-year version of the TV series "Xiao Li" by Jiao Enjun. Throwing Knife. Jiao Enjun''s version of "Little Li Flying Knife", starring Jiao Enjun, Wu Jing, Xiao Qiang, Yu Feihong, Jia Jingwen, etc., is the most classic and influential TV series "Little Li Flying Knife". Especially Li Xunhuan, played by Jiao Enjun, is a classic among the classics. Li Xunhuan''s handsome, unrestrained and unrestrained manner, and always seems to be seriously ill, and inadvertently, always reveals a tender image, which is extremely successful by Jiao Enjun. As much as its influence is so great, for many people, when they mention Li Xunhuan, the image of Jiao Enjun emerges in their minds, and when they see Jiao Enjun, they will subconsciously think of Li Xunhuan. In Jiao Enjun''s version of Li Xunhuan, it is estimated that no one can surpass it. Li Fan wondered in his heart, should he find an actor who looks like Jiao Enjun to play the TV drama version of "Little Li Flying Dagger" in this world in the future? ... Li Fan was thinking about it at home, but the outside world was frying the pot because of the Weibo just now. The content of the Weibo just now is very simple. It only said that the new book is called "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", which will be serialized in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. There is no other information. But this is enough for the outside world. Everyone has finally waited, the news they most want to see. Those who became more and more worried about the book fans finally stopped being worried, and those who were becoming more and more calm laughed confidently, "I''ll just say it, I definitely won''t just stop writing martial arts." On the Internet, countless book fans cheered and rushed to tell each other, this is definitely a great happy event. "Finally I was able to relax. I have been worried for the past few days, and now I am finally relieved." "I can once again see Gu Yong''s new martial arts book, which is definitely a great blessing for the entire martial arts world." "Of course, this is not only the luck of our martial arts fans, but also the luck of the entire martial arts world." "I''m so excited now, I can''t help but want to sing a song." "..." The book fans were very excited, so excited that they didn''t notice it for a while. What is the title of the new book? In their eyes, Gu Yong said that he would continue to launch new martial arts works. It took a while before everyone remembered what was the name of the new book? "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword", the swordsman is passionate, but the sword in his hand is ruthless. Such a title that people can think of many, naturally attracts fans to talk about it again. ... The book fans were very excited and talked more, and the martial arts writers were equally excited and talked more. "Some book fans are right. This is not only the luck of their book fans, but also the luck of us martial arts authors, and the luck of the entire martial arts world." "Indeed, this is the luck of the entire martial arts world. At this moment, I am afraid that there are countless people who are completely excited and excited." "It''s all right now, and the hanging heart can finally be put down. Thank you Gu Yong for bringing us new works again." "..." The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "Lao Li, your feeling this time is really right, this time you finally won." Li Bo said: "Lao Yang, what is it that I finally won this time? It sounds like I have never won before." Yang Qiming said: "Well, Lao Li, I was wrong. You have indeed won before, but the number of wins is so small that I almost ignored them." Li Bo said: "Today is in a good mood. Whatever you say, I am too lazy to care about you." Yang Qiming laughed again and said, "Come on, Lao Li, let''s discuss his new book." Li Bo said: "I only know the title of a book, how can this be discussed?" Yang Qiming said: "Of course I can discuss it. Look at the title of the book, "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword". The swordsman is passionate, but the sword in his hand is ruthless. The title itself is enough for us to discuss it. Up." Li Bo nodded and said, "This is true, "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword". The title of this book can indeed make people think of a lot." "..." Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said with joy: "Editor-in-chief, he really didn''t seal the martial arts, this is really great." Wang Yang smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, isn''t this what was expected? Why do you look so surprised?" Jian Yishen smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Editor-in-chief, although we know that there is a high possibility that he will not write the martial arts, but after all, I can''t be completely sure. I still have some concerns." Wang Yang nodded and said: "Actually, I am the same. Now that I see his preview of the new book, I am also relieved. Whether it is for me or for the entire magazine, I don''t want him to close the pen. Martial arts. If he officially seals his pen on martial arts, it will have a great impact on the entire martial arts world. We, martial arts magazines, will also be affected by it. I hope this day will come later." Kenichi Shinto: "Every one of his works has a great influence on the entire martial arts world, and every one of his works can give me a lot of inspiration. I really hope to see more Several of his new works." Wang Yang said: "Anyway, we can at least see another "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword". I don''t know what kind of work this is?" Kenichi Shinto: "The title of this book is memorable. No matter what kind of work it is, it will definitely be a classic." Wang Yang smiled and said, "This is natural." ... The entire martial arts world is agitated because of Gu Yongs Weibo, and the people who are following Gu Yong at this moment are not just people in the martial arts world, there are many people outside, and they are also talking about it at this time. . For example, those who are not fans of martial arts books, but pay attention to the netizens of Gu Yong. "Although I don''t watch martial arts, I can also feel that Gu Yong''s continued release of new martial arts works is a very exciting thing." "I don''t watch martial arts, but now that Gu Yong will continue to launch new martial arts works, I am also very excited. It seems a bit strange, but I am really excited now." "Me too. Although I dont watch Gu Yongs martial arts works, I dont want Gu Yong to write martial arts. I think Im excited about Gu Yongs launch of the new martial arts, not because I want to see Gu Yongs New martial arts." "Anyway, Gu Yong didn''t write the martial arts, which is an exciting thing." "It''s true, it''s definitely good news." "..." ... Chapter 1813： Miss Li Xunhuan Gu Yong''s new martial arts novel "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" will be officially serialized in the next issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. There is one week left. In the next week, the discussion about "Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" became the main theme of the outside world. Although so far, fans only know one book title, but for such a book title, everyone can obviously associate a lot of things. For the discussion of book titles, book fans are always happy. In this case, time flies quickly. A week later, "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" officially began serialization. Countless book fans were very excited. After getting the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, they couldn''t wait to turn to the serialized page of "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword". "The cold wind is like a knife, using the earth as a cutting board, and seeing all beings as fish. Thousands of miles of flying snow used the sky as a furnace, melting all things into silver. The snow will live, the wind is uncertain, a carriage comes from the north, and the rolling wheels crush the ice and snow on the ground, but can''t crush the loneliness between the world and the earth. Li Xunhuan yawned and stretched his two long legs on the soft mink fur as much as possible. Although it was warm and comfortable in the car, the journey was too long and lonely. Not only did he feel tired, but he also felt disgusted. What he hated all his life was loneliness, but he often associated with loneliness. Life is full of contradictions, and no one can do anything about it. Li Xunhuan sighed and took out a wine bottle from the corner. He coughed loudly as he drank the wine. The constant coughing made his pale face a sickly blush. It was like the flames in hell, burning his body and soul. When the wine bottle was empty, he picked up a small knife and began to carve a portrait. The blade was thin and sharp, and his fingers were long and strong. This is a portrait of a woman. Under his proficient technique, the outline and lines of this portrait appear to be so soft and graceful, they seem to be alive. He not only gave her a moving line, but also gave her life and soul, because his life and soul had quietly slipped away from the blade. He is no longer young. The corners of his eyes are full of wrinkles, and every wrinkle is full. The sorrows and misfortunes of his life, only his eyes are young. ..." The mood of the book fans was originally very excited and excited, but after looking at it, they suddenly felt a somewhat depressed atmosphere. This kind of depressive atmosphere made the original excitement and excitement of the book fans slowly become no longer excited or excited. The cold wind was like a knife, thousands of miles of snow, and a carriage came from the north. The rolling wheels crushed the ice and snow on the ground, but could not crush the loneliness between the world and the earth. The world is lonely, and a carriage in the snow is naturally lonely. The people in the carriage are naturally even more lonely. At the beginning of the chapter, book fans first felt a deep loneliness, a lonely world, a lonely carriage, and a lonely person. Is Li Xunhuan the protagonist of this work? The fans are all thinking about this issue in their hearts. If it is, there is no doubt that this is a lonely protagonist. The thing he hates most in his life is loneliness, but he often accompanies loneliness. Is it so helpless in life? The fans are all thinking about this question again. The answer is there, maybe yes. Li Xunhuan is very lonely, he may have been lonely for a long time. Why is he so lonely? Book fans don''t know the answer, they only know that if a person has been lonely for a long time, then he must have an unknown story. A story of bitterness and helplessness. In addition to loneliness, Li Xunhuan''s other circumstances also seemed very bad. He seems to like to drink very much, lonely people like to drink, relying on the anesthesia of alcohol, they seem to be able to spend the long night better. This is normal, but Li Xunhuan seems to drink too much. He coughed loudly as he drank wine loudly. The constant coughing made his pale face a sickly blush, just like the flames in hell, burning his body and soul. Drinking has caused Li Xunhuan to cough loudly, and a sickly blush on his face. Under such circumstances, it is obviously no longer suitable for drinking. Everyone knew this, and Li Xunhuan obviously knew it, but he still didn''t stop drinking. What kind of loneliness should be in his heart? Only when he clearly knew that he could no longer drink, he was still drinking continuously. When I say that I am alone, I am not lonely, but I am truly lonely when I think of myself. What kind of person do you want to be alone? Think of someone he loves deeply. Li Xunhuan is so lonely, is it because he is thinking of someone he loves so much? The answer is obviously yes. Because after Li Xunhuan emptied the bottle, he picked up a knife and began to carve a portrait. That is a portrait of a woman. The outline and lines of the figure seemed so soft and graceful. It seemed to be alive. He not only gave her the moving lines, but also gave her life and soul. Who is the woman Li Xunhuan sculpted? Obviously it was the person he was thinking of deeply. What kind of unforgettable longing is this so that Li Xunhuan can sculpt her life and soul? The fans suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts. Through the words, they could all feel Li Xunhuan''s unforgettable thoughts. In fact, they are still not sure whether Li Xunhuan is the protagonist of this work? But they seem to be sure that Li Xunhuan is the protagonist of this work. Because just these Xu''s words make their hearts tremble, how could they not be the protagonist of the work? However, they also hope that Li Xunhuan is not the protagonist of the work. Because they had already faintly felt that there was a sad story hidden in Li Xunhuan''s body. If Li Xunhuan were the protagonist, they might feel sad, and they didn''t like this feeling. No one likes the feeling of sadness, but some things seem unavoidable, just like Li Xunhuan is the protagonist of this work. Of course, they also hope very much that Li Xunhuan is the protagonist of this work. Because although the story of Li Xunhuan may be a little sad, the character of Li Xunhuan easily walked into the heart of every book fan. Maybe it was because of his loneliness, or maybe it was because he missed someone unforgettable. People often have such contradictions. But anyway, the story continues, and Li Xunhuan''s loneliness also continues. He finally finished carving the portrait in his hand, and then looked at the portrait madly for some time, then suddenly opened the carriage door and jumped down. What did he jump down for? He dug a hole in the snow and buried the newly carved portrait deeply. Then, I stood in front of the snowdrift idiotically. Why did Li Xunhuan bury the newly carved portrait deeply in the snow? Is it to bury his own thoughts deeply? However, the deeper the burial, the deeper his heart is, so he will stand in front of the snowdrift idiotically. How can the thoughts in his heart be buried? ... Chapter 1814： Li Xunhuan and the lonely teenager The story continues. Li Xunhuan buried the carved portrait deeply, and then stood in front of the snowdrift. The snowdrift was buried like a person closest to him. When he buried her, His own life became meaningless. After a long time, the man who drove the car reminded Li Xunhuan that it was already late and it was time to get in the car and set off. Li Xunhuan slowly turned his head, and then found that there was a line of footprints beside the rut. He came here lonely from the far north, and walked forward lonely. Obviously, there was someone who had just walked through here not long ago. A line of lonely footprints proves that that person must be just as lonely. Li Xunhuan sighed and said that the person must be lonely and pitiful. But the big guy who drove the car said that Li Xunhuan himself was a very lonely and pitiful person, but he always only knew to sympathize with others, but forgot about himself. Li Xunhuan returned to the carriage, and the carriage continued to move lonely, while Li Xunhuan took out a new pine and started carving again. His technique is already very proficient, because he always carves the same person. That person has not only occupied his heart, but also his body, and even his soul. Seeing this, all the book fans once again trembled in their hearts. Li Xunhuan had been sculpting that person''s portrait all the time, finished one, then buried it deeply, and then continued to carve a new one. What is certain is that when the new portrait carving is completed, Li Xunhuan will definitely bury it deeply again, and then continue to carve new ones. After the carving is completed, bury it, continue to sculpt after burial, bury it, and sculpt again... So it goes round and round. What kind of unforgettable love is this? Fans find that they can no longer imagine this kind of love. Who is that person? Li Fan missed her so much, why didn''t he go to her? Could it be that she is no longer alive? This is very possible. Otherwise, Li Xunhuan would not want to bury the thoughts in his heart again and again, but he couldn''t bury it again and again. What is the saddest thing in the world? It is your most beloved person, and will be separated from you by yin and yang from now on. All the fans have only a sigh. The carriage continued to move lonely, and Li Xunhuan suddenly heard the sound of people''s footsteps. This is the voice Li Xunhuan has been looking forward to. He poked his head out and saw a lonely figure in front of him, walking slowly forward step by step, slowly but very firmly. Li Xunhuan''s carriage surpassed the figure, and Li Xunhuan turned his head, it was a young face. Stubborn, determined, and indifferent, all written on that young face, seemingly indifferent to anything, even himself. Perhaps it was because Li Xunhuan saw his shadow on the young man, and he invited the young man to get on the carriage, saying that he would take him for a ride. However, the boy didn''t look at him, and he didn''t stop, as if he hadn''t heard someone talking just now. Li Xunhuan asked, "Are you deaf?" This time the boy had a reaction, his hand suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword by his waist, his movements were very sensitive. Li Xunhuan laughed. The fans didn''t expect that Li Xunhuan would laugh too. It seemed that Li Xunhuan was really interested in teenagers. Li Xunhuan said to the boy again, "So you are not deaf, so come up and drink at the bar. A drink will not be harmful to anyone." The boy said, he can''t afford to drink. Li Xunhuan said again, "I invite you to drink, and you don''t need to spend money to buy it." The boy said, "It''s not something I bought myself. I never want it. It''s not something I bought myself, and I will never drink it. Have I said it clearly enough?" Of course the boy''s words were clear enough, and Li Xunhuan could only answer clearly enough. The boy said again: "Okay, you go." This is a stubborn and somewhat innocent teenager. Li Xunhuan was silent for a while and said, "Okay, I''m going, but when you can afford wine, will you buy me a drink?" The boy agreed. Li Xunhuans carriage accelerated and left. Li Xunhuan said to the man who drove the carriage, "Have you ever seen such a strange boy? I thought he must have gone through the vicissitudes of life, but who knows that he is so naive and honest in what he said." The driver replied that he was just a stubborn child. Li Xunhuan said again, "Can you see the sword in his belt?" There was a smile in the driver''s voice, and he said, "Is that a sword? In my opinion, it is just a child''s toy." That really couldn''t be regarded as a sword, it was just a piece of iron that was more than three feet long, without a blade, nor a jaw, not even a hilt. However, Li Xunhuan said, "That toy is very dangerous. It''s better not to play with it." In front is a small town, there is an inn in the small town, business is very good, very lively. Li Xunhuan and the man who drove the car entered the inn, Li Xunhuan started drinking again, coughing while drinking, and waiting for the lonely boy to arrive. Three people walked in from the entrance of the inn. They were all members of the Golden Lion Escort. Among them was Zhuge Lei, who was nicknamed "The Sword of Wind". They just came back with a dart from the outside, and when they walked into the inn, they deliberately said loudly about the activities of the darts licking blood, for fear that others would not know that they were the heads of the Golden Lion Escort. Li Xunhuan recognized Zhuge Lei, the "storm sword", who was a fanatical. In Li Xunhuan''s view, it was not easy for Zhuge Lei to live to the present. The three Zhu Ge Lei ordered wine and food, while drinking and eating meat, they continued to brag about how powerful their palms were. How fast is their swordsmanship? After that, two people came in again, with vicious and sharp eyes, like the eyes of a poisonous snake. Their bodies were also like the eyes of a poisonous snake. They were slender and tough, and they were still wriggling anywhere and anytime. They are "blue-blooded double snakes", one is black snake, the other is white snake, with high martial arts, fast swordsmanship, and cruelty, which makes many people in the arena very afraid. They came to Zhuge Lei and asked Zhuge Lei to take out a bag of things he brought back from outside. After leaving something, you can spare his life. However, Zhuge Lei and the other two escorts were unwilling to take out the burden. They didn''t know the identity of the "blue-blooded twin snakes" at this time, and wanted to compete with each other in martial arts. It''s just that the martial arts of the "Blue-Blood Twin Snakes" are much higher than theirs, especially the speed of making the sword is extremely fast. They are not opponents at all, and then they finally know the identity of the "Blue-Blood Twin Snakes". Secondly, I was obediently burdened. The Jade-Blooded Snakes were extremely proud, and proudly expressed to everyone in the inn that if anyone was faster than their brother''s sword, they would also be willing to put the burden on both hands, and they could also give him their heads. Li Xunhuan drank the wine and began to carve his portrait again, as if he hadn''t heard what the two snakes said. At this moment, a voice came from the entrance of the inn, "How much is your head worth?" Hearing this voice, Li Xunhuan was a little overjoyed, because it was the voice of that lonely and stubborn teenager. The boy finally arrived at this inn. When seeing this, book fans can have a foreboding that the next story will be very difficult and wonderful. They look forward to it very much. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1815： Throwing knife shot for the first time The lonely boy also entered the inn and asked the proud and arrogant White Snake, how much is his head? Bai Snake looked at the boy, then at the sword on the boy''s waist, sneered, and asked the boy if he wanted to buy his head? The boy replied, he just wanted to know how much silver the white snake''s head could be worth? He wants to sell the head of the white snake to himself. Because he didn''t want that baggage, and he didn''t want the white snake''s head, so he could only sell the white snake''s head to himself. White Snake asked the boy again, does he want to compete with him? The boy replied, yes. The white snake laughed wildly. He had never seen such a funny thing in his life. A young man holding a sword that was not a sword at all, he wanted to compete with him, who is known for his fast swords. This is not the most funny in the world. Thing? The white snake was laughing wildly, and the other people in the inn felt that the boy was ill. Some were gloating, and some looked at the boy with pity. In their opinion, the boy is already a dead person, with a raging and brutal character of the white snake, he will definitely penetrate the boy''s throat with a sword. The sword of the white snake is very fast, and many famous masters on the rivers and lakes can''t hide, let alone a teenager with a problem with his head? Li Xunhuan was still sculpting his portrait, and he didn''t seem to be worried about the boy at all. And the boy just stood there quietly, completely ignorant of what the white snake was laughing wildly? He thinks that what he said is not worthy of being so funny. After the white snake laughed wildly, he said, his head is not for sale. The boy said that there are too many daughters, and the white snake''s head is only worth fifty taels. Seeing that the boy was serious, Bai Snake couldn''t help but stayed for a while, and then saw the sword on the boy''s waist and laughed wildly again. Perhaps it was the boy who made him laugh so much that he was in a good mood. He did not kill the boy directly, but performed a good show of cutting a candle with a sword, saying that if the boy can do it once, he will give it to the boy. Fifty taels. Objectively speaking, the white snake''s sword is indeed fast, and the young man admitted. The boy did not intend to do it again, because his sword was not used to cut candles. The white snake laughed again and asked the boy what he used for the broken copper and iron? The boy replied that it was used to kill people. After hearing this, Bai Snake wanted to laugh again, but this time, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Because the young man''s sword with broken copper and iron had been inserted into his throat, he could only make a "gege" sound in horror. Except for Li Xunhuan, no one could see clearly how the young mans sword pierced the white snakes throat? All I know is that the young man''s sword is countless times faster than the white snake''s sword. White Snake couldn''t laugh anymore, because he was dead, and the other people in the inn couldn''t laugh anymore, because they were already shivering and didn''t dare to laugh anymore. Before, who could believe that a young man who used a sword with ragged copper and iron could have his sword so fast? The driver of the car remembered what Li Xunhuan had said before, "In my opinion, the toy is very dangerous. It is better not to play with it." The driver finally believed that the boy''s toys were indeed quite dangerous. Seeing that his companion White Snake was killed instantly, the black snake was frightened, frightened and angry. He couldn''t believe that the young man actually killed the white snake for fifty taels of silver. He threw out a large amount of gold and silver, and then rushed out of the inn crying. The boy looked at the gold and silver in one place, but only took fifty taels, because the white snake''s head was only worth fifty taels. The boy saw Li Xunhuan, he walked towards Li Xunhuan, because he had promised Li Xunhuan before that if he had money, he would invite Li Xunhuan to drink. Now he is rich, so he is going to invite Li Xunhuan to drink. However, Zhu Ge Lei behind the young man suddenly shot at the young man, piercing the young man''s heart with a sword. Although Zhuge Lei''s sword speed was far lower than that of the young man, it was still fast after all, and the young man was defenseless. From the young man''s point of view, he killed the White Snake, Zhu Ge Lei should be grateful to him, he never thought that Zhu Ge Lei would suddenly kill him. After all, the teenager is still too young, almost no experience in the arena. Why did Zhuge Lei kill the young man? Because before, the White Snake didn''t kill him, but it made him lose face, and it might be difficult to gain a foothold in the rivers and lakes. And the young man killed the white snake, then, as long as he killed the young man, he could exhale again in the future, boasting, and said that the young master who killed the white snake with a sword was easily killed by his sword Zhuge Lei. Therefore, Zhuge Lei must kill the young, this is the sinister hearts of the people in the rivers and lakes. In order for a young man to walk in the arena, in addition to sword fast, he obviously needs to learn a lot of other things. Zhu Ge Lei''s calculation is undoubtedly very correct, he has absolute certainty that he can kill the young man, so he will take action. However, he never thought that there was Li Xunhuan in the inn. Seeing Zhu Ge Lei''s sword pierced the young man''s heart, the young man still didn''t notice it. However, at the next moment, the long sword in Zhu Ge Lei''s hand suddenly fell off, and then he covered his throat with both hands, staring at someone in horror. Zhu Ge Lei''s sudden abnormal behavior made everyone in the inn very surprised and puzzled. No one knew what happened? When everyone saw Zhuge Lei looking at a person in horror, they all looked at that person. Before, everyone had noticed that person, who had been sitting there all the time, carve a portrait intently with a knife. This behavior is a little weird, so everyone noticed the person, but didn''t take it to heart. Now, why does Zhu Ge Lei look at that person in such horror? Everyone in the inn didn''t understand, and they looked at that person strangely. Suddenly, someone noticed something strange, and the knife used to carve portraits in that person''s hand disappeared. Where did the knife go? The knife had reached Zhuge Lei''s throat. Why did Zhuge Lei use his hands to cover his throat tightly? Because there was an extra flying knife there, the flying knife that pierced his throat, and that flying knife was obviously the small knife that carved the portrait on that person''s hand. Everyone understands this, but no one knows how the knife got to Zhuge Lei''s throat? All the people in the inn were very puzzled, but all the book fans were extremely excited. It turned out that the knife in Li Xunhuan''s hand, in addition to carving portraits, would kill people. Moreover, the killing speed was so fast that no one knew how the knife got to the opponent''s throat. Could it be that that knife is Li Xunhuan''s weapon? This is Li Xunhuan''s first shot, although at this time, book fans still don''t know the reputation of "Little Li Fei Dao, a good example." But they had already felt that Li Xunhuan''s action was extremely chic and amazing, which was enough to excite them. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1816： Xiao Li Fei Dao, a good example The fans of Li Xunhuan''s throwing knife were very excited, and the story continued. Zhuge Lei looked at Li Xunhuan in horror, trying to say something, exhausted all his energy, and finally said: "It turned out to be you, I should have recognized you long ago." After that, it will never be possible to say another word. Obviously, Zhu Ge Lei recognized Li Xunhuan''s identity, but it was a pity that it was too late. If he could recognize Li Xunhuan''s identity earlier, he would definitely not dare to sneak attack the young man behind him, and he would not lose his life in vain. The fans were excited again, and they knew that Li Xunhuan''s identity would not be simple. What exactly is Li Xunhuan''s identity? What kind of story does he have? Who is the man he missed so deeply? Why doesn''t he go find someone? Is it because that person really died, or is there some other reason? Wait for all these questions, there should be answers slowly. Although the fans can''t wait to know the answers, they are not too anxious. They want to look back little by little, and know all the answers little by little. The young man looked back at Zhuge Lei, he didn''t understand why Zhuge Lei wanted to kill him? After all, his experience in the arena is still insufficient. He also knew that Li Xunhuan had rescued him. He had originally come to invite Li Xunhuan to drink, and now he should invite him. The teenager bought a lot of wine and got into the carriage with Li Xunhuan. They were going to drink while walking on the carriage. Because Li Xunhuan said that no matter who killed someone for whatever reason, it would be troublesome, so he should leave in time. On the carriage, the two were drinking together. Li Xunhuan asked the boy if he knew why Zhuge Lei wanted to kill him? The boy replied that he didn''t know, Li Fan told him the reason, and the boy was silent for a long time after hearing this. This may be the first time he has experienced the sinister hearts of the people on the rivers and lakes, and it is definitely not easy to break into the rivers and lakes. Afterwards, the boy asked Li Xunhuan, "Are you a very famous person?" Li Xunhuan replied, "Being famous is not a good thing." The boy said again, "But I want to be famous. I want to be the most famous person in the world." It seemed naive to say this, but the boy said, "I am different from others. I have to be famous. If I don''t become famous, I can only die." Li Xunhuan asked why? The boy did not answer, but there was a look of sadness and anger in his eyes. Li Xunhuan realized that there are many secrets hidden in the boy''s body. His life experience seemed to be full of sorrow and misfortune. Li Xunhuan didn''t ask the boy why? Just ask what''s the boy''s name? The boy replied that everyone who knew him called him Afei. He didn''t tell Li Xunhuan what his last name was? It just said that when he became famous, he might say his last name, but now he can''t. Everyone has their own secrets, and so do young people, so Li Xunhuan didn''t ask more. At this moment, the carriage stopped because there was a snowman blocking the carriage''s path. And inside the snowman, there is also a dead person, it is the black snake that panicked and escaped from the inn not long ago. He was killed and turned into a snowman, blocking the carriageway of Li Xunhuan and A Fei. The person who killed him was for the burden. When he was in the inn before, the black snake actually pretended to be panicked. The reason he did this was to secretly take away the burden. In fact, he succeeded. He successfully took the burden out of the inn without attracting the attention of others. But now, that burden has brought him a murderous disaster. The killer not only robbed him of the burden, but also made him a snowman, blocking the path of Li Xunhuan''s carriage. Why did his killer block Li Xunhuan''s path? It''s also for that burden. It turned out that Black Snake didn''t have that baggage on his body, and the person who killed him didn''t find that baggage on Black Snake. That can only mean that the black snake didn''t take away that baggage, that baggage was taken away by others. Who are the others? Naturally, it can only be Li Xunhuan. The man who killed the black snake thought so. In the inn, Li Xunhuan took a shot, and everyone on the scene recognized Li Xunhuan''s identity. Therefore, the person who killed the black snake believed that the burden should be taken by Li Xunhuan, and he also believed that Li Xunhuan would pass by here, so he used the body of the black snake to block Li Xunhuans path, and wanted to take it from Li Xunhuans hands. Over burden. They have already appeared, namely Cha Meng, the chief dart of the "Golden Lion Guard", Yu Er, the "Shen Xing Wuying", and the four boys of the five poisonous boys in Miao Jiang''s "Keiledong", red, yellow, black, and green. . Li Xunhuan recognized several people, and several people naturally recognized Li Xunhuan. "Shen Xing Wuying" Yu Er smiled sullenly, and said, "Xiao Li Tanhua is indeed a well-deserved reputation, and we never forget it. We only met once thirteen years ago. It was unexpected that Tanhua Lang remembered my old trash Yu Erguaizi. ." Xiao Li is looking for flowers? This is the first time someone has called Li Xunhuan "Xiao Li Tanhua", and all book fans are in awe. Searching for flowers, everyone naturally knows what it is? In the ancient imperial examinations, the third Jinshi was called "Thanhua". The top two jinshi are called the "champion" and "second place" respectively. Since Li Xunhuan was called "Little Li''s Exploring Flowers", it means that he had participated in the imperial examinations, and in the final palace examinations, he took the high school scouting for flowers. This is absolute civil and military. Moreover, Li Xunhuan is also the only protagonist who has participated in the imperial examination in Gu Yong''s martial arts works so far. This more or less shows that Li Xunhuan will be a very special one among all the protagonists. The fans are thoughtful. The boy in yellow looked at Li Xunhuan, giggled and asked Li Xunhuan to pay for their snowman, and then leaped high and pounced on Li Xunhuan. Seeing this, Yu Ermazi immediately stopped the yellow-clothed boy back. The yellow-clothed boy didn''t know the heights of the sky, but he knew well that Li Xunhuan''s action would kill him. He absolutely believed that the boy in yellow would fall to the ground like a dead sparrow before he rushed to Li Xunhuan. Then, Yu Ermazi said in a deep voice: "Have you never heard of the phrase, "Little Li Fei Dao, the world''s best, a shot, a good example!"?" "Xiao Li Fei Dao, the example is not false?" The boys chuckled and didn''t seem to care about this sentence. Perhaps they were too confident in their use of poison. The boys didn''t care much, but all the fans were suddenly shocked, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement. Xiao Li Fei Dao, a good example! Just thinking about it, you can imagine that when Li Xunhuan took a flying knife, the soaring pride, chic and handsome! Moreover, not long ago, they had seen the power of Xiao Li Feidao, and when they shot, they took the enemy''s throat directly. The speed was so fast that no one could dodge it, so they would "receive a good example." How cold, cool and handsome is that? They always knew that Li Xunhuan would never be an ordinary person. Now, as soon as "Little Li Fei Dao, a good example" came out, they finally knew the prestige of Li Xunhuan''s shot. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1817： who is she? Xiao Li Fei Dao, a good example! The book fans are excited and excited, and they are all anxiously looking forward to, when will Li Xunhuan be able to shoot again? They were very eager to see again, the style of Li Xunhuan''s flying knife. . Of course, this is not to say that they like watching Li Xunhuan kill people. They believe that Li Xunhuan''s flying knives will only shoot at the throats of those difficult villains, just like Zhuge Lei before. They also knew that Li Xunhuan''s flying knife was a symbol of justice and light, and his flying knife would not be shot at those righteous people. Therefore, book fans actually want to see once again that those difficult villains were shot through the throat by Li Xunhuan''s justice knife. Not only did justice be done, but also he appreciated the peerless style when Li Xunhuan took the flying knife, which naturally made the fans extremely look forward to! Knowing that Li Xunhuans example of throwing knives is true, Zha Meng did not dare to offend Li Xunhuan. He only said that he hoped that Li Xunhuan could take out the package and said that the burden was entrusted to the bodyguard of the Golden Lion Guard. Ten years of reputation will be ruined forever. Only then did Li Xunhuan understand what the other party meant to stop him? It turned out that the other party did not find the baggage on Black Snake''s body, so he suspected that he was in the inn and took the baggage away. Li Xunhuan naturally didn''t take that burden, but he said: "Yes, that burden is indeed with me, but I have not yet decided whether to return it to you? You better let me consider it." Li Xunhuan directly admitted that he had taken the burden. This made the book fans a little strange, they knew that Li Xunhuan did not take that burden. However, book fans also know that Li Xunhuan must have his intention to do this. They only need to look down. Yu Erguaizi asked Li Xunhuan how long should he consider? Li Xunhuan replied that one hour is enough. An hour later, we still meet here. The yellow-clothed boy sneered and said, does Li Xunhuan want to take advantage of this hour''s time to escape? Yu Erguaizi didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly, and then told the boy in Huang Yi with a calm face that Xiao Li Tanhua had gone through more than three hundred battles in the past few years since his debut and before retiring, and he had never escaped once. After that, Yu Erguaizi and others left. They came quickly and went quickly. A Fei asked Li Xunhuan, he obviously didn''t take the burden, why did he admit that the burden was indeed on him? Li Xunhuan replied that even if he said he didn''t take it, those people would never believe it. Sooner or later, it would be inevitable to fight. If this is the case, it would be better to simply admit it, so as not to trouble them with them. Li Xunhuan is definitely a person who is afraid of trouble, but trouble always finds him. A Fei asked again, since a battle is inevitable, why wait another hour? Li Xunhuan replied that he was going to find the person who really stole the baggage. He had already analyzed who stole the baggage? And also analyzed, where should I find that person? Li Xunhuan asked A Fei to leave first, it was his own business, and he didn''t want to hurt A Fei. A Fei didn''t say anything, and after another drink with Li Xunhuan, he left alone. After A Fei left, Li Xunhuan asked the big driver to wait for him here, and then walked into the woods alone, still coughing constantly, making people listen to it, and it was heartbreaking. Looking at the back of Li Xunhuan leaving, the driver murmured: "We have a good time outside the customs, why do you have to enter the customs again to suffer? It has been ten years, can''t you forget her? You still want to see her. But after you see her, you still can''t talk to her, you... why are you doing this?" The driver murmured, but his words brought a lot of information to the book fans. It has been ten years since Li Xunhuan has been outside the Guan. This time it was after ten years that he re-entered the Guan, or in other words, re-entered the rivers and lakes. So, what is certain is that ten years ago, in Li Xunhuan, there must have been a major event that could change his life, and he would only be out of the gate for ten years. The previous guesses of the book fans were not wrong, and there really is an unknown sad story in Li Xunhuan''s body. The man who drove the car said, it has been ten years, can it be that Li Xunhuan can''t forget her? Want to see her again? who is she? Could it be the woman who made Li Xunhuan unforgettable? Li Xunhuan re-entered the customs ten years after leaving the customs, just wanting to see that woman again? I have been thinking about it for ten years, carve the portrait for ten years, and finally can''t help but want to see her? In this way, the book fans guessed that Li Xunhuan missed her dead statement, which is obviously wrong. That she is not dead yet. However, since she is not dead yet, why did Li Xunhuan want to go to the outside world, and it would be ten years since she went, and she had to bear the pain of lovesickness for ten years? He loved that woman so much, why did he have to go far away at that time? Could it be that that woman doesn''t love him? This should not be possible. A character like Li Xunhuan is in love with a woman, and it is impossible for that woman not to love him. Then what is the reason why Li Xunhuan left the customs? Also, the driver said, "But after you see her, you still won''t talk to her." What''s the situation? If Li Xunhuan saw him, the woman he missed deeply would not talk to her? The big driver also used the word "return". Doesn''t that mean that ten years ago, when Li Fan hadn''t left the gate far away, he had stopped talking to her whom he loved so much? What''s the reason for this? The murmur of the man who drove the car, although it brought a lot of information to the book fans, but it also brought more questions to the book fans. With so much information, so many new questions, and in the past ten years, Li Xunhuan has always been drinking, coughing, and carving her portrait, so book fans can definitely be sure that for ten years What happened to Li Xunhuan before must be no trivial matter. Moreover, the matter must have something to do with the one Li Xunhuan missed deeply. Now, seeing Li Xunhuan walking into the woods alone, looking for the person who really stole the burden, coughing while walking, the book fans suddenly felt sad. Ten years of deep-seated thoughts left Li Xunhuan with only drinking and coughing in his life. Of course, when Li Xunhuan took the flying knife, it was still so sharp, and it was still a good example. Ten years of longing, drinking and coughing did not make his flying knife lose its accuracy. He is still that awesome "little Li flying knife". This can be regarded as a kind of comfort to book fans. ... Chapter 1818： Know the truth The story continues. Li Xunhuan went into the woods while coughing. However, as soon as he entered the woods, Li Xunhuan''s lazy and lonely look completely changed, and he suddenly became as light and vigorous as a hound. No one in the world can escape his tracking. At this time, the fans obviously had a new understanding of Li Xunhuan. It turned out that when Li Xunhuan was serious about doing things, he was still that sharp and light. He wanted to track Zha Meng, because he knew that the person who really stole the burden must be secretly lurking around Zha Meng in order to observe the progress of things between Zha Meng and him. As long as you find Zha Meng, you will definitely be able to find the person who secretly steals the burden. Li Xunhuan remembered that ten years ago, there was a small restaurant nearby. Although ten years are enough time, Li Xunhuan hopes that the restaurant is still there, not because of his nostalgia, but because after analysis, Li Xunhuan believes that several people from Zha Meng should stay in that restaurant. As long as Zha Meng and others really settled in that restaurant, he only needed to look around the restaurant, and he would definitely be able to find the person who really stole the burden. The restaurant is still there. Sure enough, Zha Meng and others also settled in this restaurant, but Zha Meng and others could no longer detect Li Xunhuan''s arrival. Because they are already dead. Zha Meng, Yu Erguaizi, and the four boys were all dead. Naturally, they were killed by someone who was very quick to shoot a sword. Only A Fei is the only person who shoots swords so fast in the arena. Obviously, A Fei did not really leave. He knew that these people were going to embarrass Li Xunhuan, so he helped Li Xunhuan to solve these people. Li Xunhuan helped him kill Zhuge Lei, so he helped Li Xunhuan kill these people. He didn''t want to owe Li Xunhuan a debt. A Fei didn''t kill everyone. He also left a live mouth. He tied the live mouth to the wine house and asked the restaurant owner to help him watch. He knew that Li Xunhuan needed a live question. Although his experience in the arena is insufficient, he is obviously a very thoughtful person. That living mouth is called Hong Hanmin. Li Xunhuan met the owner of the restaurant and also Hong Hanmin. The owner of the restaurant was the same owner ten years ago. Li Xunhuan recognized him, and he also recognized Li Xunhuan. And Hong Hanmin was the one who hid around Zha Meng and others and stole the baggage in the previous inn. Now, the contents of that baggage have been worn on Hong Hanmin''s body. That is one of several famous magical treasures on the rivers and lakes, the golden silk armor. This thing is invulnerable to swords and guns, and it does not hurt by fire or water. It is indeed a treasure. Li Xunhuan asked Hong Hanmin to surrender the golden silk armor, not because he wanted the golden silk armor, but because of that burden. Now the thing in the burden is the golden silk armor, he naturally wants to get the golden silk armor back. At this moment, the owner of the restaurant gave Li Xunhuan a pot of wine and asked Li Xunhuan to drink some wine first. Li Xunhuan obviously couldn''t refuse the wine. Therefore, he took a drink without hesitation. After Li Xunhuan had a drink, he said it was a good drink, and invited the boss to have a drink. However, the boss said that he could not drink this wine. Because if he drank it, as long as he used his true power a little bit, the poison in the wine would attack immediately, and he would bleed to death. It turns out that the wine is poisonous. And Li Xunhuan just drank the wine, which is obviously a very bad thing. Hong Hanmin was surprised and delighted, thinking that the boss was helping him, and was thanking the boss, saying that he would have to thank him again in the future. However, before he finished speaking, he was hit by the boss directly. It turns out that the boss has a stunt, but he has always pretended to be soft and weak. He deceived everyone, and also deceived Li Xunhuan. Moreover, a deception is ten years. Now, for the golden silk armor, the boss finally showed his true colors. Li Xunhuan looked at Hong Hanmin''s body on the ground and sighed faintly. He had told Hong Hanmin a long time ago that with the golden silk armor, he would die faster. The current facts just proved this, but Hong Hanmin has no chance to regret it. However, Li Xunhuan seemed to have forgotten, he himself was poisoned, and maybe he would die. Of course, now Li Xunhuan may not care about life and death anymore. Therefore, he clearly knew that he had been poisoned, but he was still drinking, and what he drank was the pot of poisonous wine. In his own words, drinking a cup is poisoning, drinking a pot is also poisoning. Since they are all poisoned, why not have a good drink? After all, it is really good wine. It would be a shame to poison such good wine. Li Xunhuan felt a little sorry. Li Xunhuan recognized his identity as soon as the restaurant owner took the shot, Sun Kui, the "Purple Mian Erlang". Sun Kui has disappeared in the rivers and lakes for twenty years, which means that he has been here for twenty years as the owner of the restaurant. Now, for the Golden Silk Armor, Sun Kui took a shot, also revealing his identity. After that, Sun Kui''s wife, the famous beauties of the rivers and lakes twenty years ago, Madam Qiangwei also appeared. The two told Li Xunhuan a piece of news that the "Plum Blossom Pirates" that had swept the world appeared again 30 years ago... After that, Sun Kui suddenly shot and killed his wife. After that, another man from Tsing Yi came. The man in Tsing Yi said that Li Xunhuan was not actually poisoned. It was obviously a very stupid thing to poison the liquor of a drunkard. Li Xunhuan also admitted that he was not poisoned. Sun Kui was shocked. He always thought that Li Xunhuan was really poisoned. After some twists and turns, the people of Tsing Yi killed Sun Kui again. For a piece of golden silk armor, you kill me, I kill you, quite lively. Tsing Yi is a masked woman, judging from her perfect figure, she should be extremely beautiful. She also wanted golden silk armor, but Li Xunhuan didn''t plan to give it to her. She knew that Li Xunhuan was not poisoned, so she didn''t want to be robbed. She didn''t want to be pierced directly through the throat by Xiao Li Feida. She planned to exchange her weapon "Blue Demon Hand" with Li Xunhuan. Li Xunhuan said, "Bai Xiaosheng made the''Weapon Book'', and the Blue Demon Hand ranked ninth, which can be regarded as a treasure." "Weapon Spectrum"? When the book fans saw this, their eyes suddenly brightened. The weapon spectrum is obviously the ranking of weapons in the arena, and to some extent, the ranking of weapons is actually equivalent to the ranking of martial arts. Now which Blue Demon hand is ranked ninth, I don''t know how much Li Xunhuan''s flying knife can rank? It should be ranked first. All book fans are thinking about this question, and they soon know the answer. With the help of Li Xunhuan, they learned that Xiao Li Feida ranked third in Bai Xiaosheng''s weapon spectrum. Is it only ranked third? The book fans were quite surprised. They originally thought that Xiao Li Fei Dao would rank first. Even the well-known Xiao Li Fei Dao ranks third, so dont you say that the first two weapons are more powerful than Xiao Li Fei Dao? What are they? Fans are eager to know the answer, but they didnt immediately introduce what the first two weapons are. Let the book fans feel a bit regretful. The people of Tsing Yi tried to exchange the golden silk armor with the "Cyan Devil Hand", and later used a variety of methods, even intending to exchange it with their own attractive body. But Li Xunhuan remained unmoved. The people in Tsing Yi finally had to choose to give up and leave, but what he said when he left made Li Xunhuan''s eyes suddenly full of sorrow and pain. The person in Tsing Yi said, "Li Xunhuan, you are not a man, you are not a person at all. It is not useful at all. No wonder your wife, who has never been through the door, will run away with your best friend. I now know why? Li Xunhuan''s unattended wife ran away with his best friend? what''s going on? Although I still don''t understand what is going on? But all the book fans discovered that they seem to have known a little bit of the truth. ... Chapter 1819： Vicious child Fans seem to know the truth about something. But, what is the situation with this Nima? How could Li Xunhuan''s future wife run away with his best brother? What untold story happened in the middle? Fans want to know, but they also know that no matter what kind of story there is, it is a very sad thing that Li Xunhuan''s future wife ran away with his best brother. Fans seem to understand why Li Xunhuan has been drinking all the time in the past ten years. After a sigh, the fans continued to look back. After the Tsing Yi people left, another weird man without legs came in. The weird man also came for the golden silk armor. He was inconvenient to move, but he was not afraid of Li Xunhuan''s flying knife. Because he knew that Li Xunhuan was really poisoned, and he could no longer send out flying knives. The weird man is one of the "Seven Wonders", the "Miaolangjun Flower Bee" flower bee, who has extremely high poisoning skills, and the poison in Li Xunhuan''s wine is his. Therefore, Li Xunhuan said that he was not poisoned and had deceived others, but could not deceive him. In the end, the flower bee successfully got the golden silk armor and left. After the flower bee left, Li Xunhuan, who had been poisoned, also struggled to leave the restaurant, and then sat down on a snowy ground, took out a figure that had not been carved out of her arms, and wanted to finish the figure. However, the sharp knife in his hand couldn''t even move the wood. He kept coughing, and every cough seemed to be calling. "Poetry, poetry..." "Poetry?" Seeing Li Xunhuan, who was poisoned, calling this name alone in the snow, all the fans suddenly felt very sad. Is the woman he missed deeply, called Shiyin? "Oh!" The book fans still only sighed. The man who drove the car found Li Xunhuan, and then ran wildly in the snow with Li Xunhuan on his back. He wanted to find the flower bee and get the antidote from the flower bee. This is the only way to relieve Li Xunhuan''s poison, and the flower bee must be found within an hour. Otherwise, Li Xunhuan would be poisoned to death. They did find the flower bee, but they found the body of the flower bee, and there is no antidote to the flower bee. There are two possibilities. One is that the flower bee has no antidote, and the other is that the antidote is taken away by the person who killed the flower bee. If it is the second possibility, then as long as the person who kills the flower bee is found, there may be a silver lining. Although the chance was slim, the big driver refused to give up, and once again ran wildly in the snow with Li Xunhuan on his back. He wanted to find the person who killed the flower bee. And when they found the person who killed the flower bee, they found that the person who killed the flower bee became a dead person, and he was also killed. On the corpse of the person who killed the flower bee, no antidote was found. Could it be that the antidote was taken by the next murderer? In this way, the man who drove the car carried Li Xunhuan on his back, searching for an antidote all the way. But it has been in vain, and they have not found the cure. Finally, they went to a wine shop in a small town. They had given up looking for an antidote, and Li Xunhuan wanted to drink one last time. You can''t forget the wine when you die. Perhaps there is really only wine left in Li Xunhuan''s life. But after all, Li Xunhuan was favored by heaven. They met Mei Er, the "Miao Langzhong" in the "Seven Wonders" in the wine shop. After a series of ups and downs, Mei Er said that Li Xunhuans poison was the only one in the world that Mei Er could solve, and he must also help Li Xunhuan to detoxify. Even if Li Xunhuan did not let him detoxify, he would also detoxify. Mei Er is a weird person. Just now, a group of people put a knife on his neck and asked him to heal the disease. He died, but now they are actively helping Li Xunhuan to detoxify. Li Xunhuan didn''t refuse in the end, and together with the man who drove the car, followed Mei Er to his residence. At Mei Er''s residence, Mei Er was talking with Li Xunhuan in the house, but three people broke in. A man in his thirties, short and sharp, with piercing eyes. The second person has a face like a jujube, with a long beard over abdomen, and a large cloak of purple satin flowers. Between Gu and Pan, he looks humble and arrogant. He is obviously a figure accustomed to giving orders. The third person is a teenage boy. The first person is called Ba Ying, and the second person is called Qin Xiaoyi. Qin Xiaoyi''s son was injured, and they made a special trip to ask Mei Er to treat Qin Xiaoyi''s son. Seeing Qin Xiaoyi''s reputation in the arena, Mei Er asked a few people to come back in a few days, saying that he might agree to help heal his injuries. After hearing this, the teenage boy jumped and said, "This man is such a big air. Why are we talking about him? Wouldn''t it be over if we put him back?" Ba Ying hurriedly said with a smile, saying that if the illness is not serious, it is okay to wait a few days, but the patient''s injury is too serious, let alone a few days later, I am afraid that it will not be too late for a few hours. After hearing this, Mei Er said that he is currently treating a patient, and he will leave only if the current patient is cured. Even if the patient is Qin Xiaoyi''s son, it won''t work. After hearing this, Qin Xiaoyi was full of anger, but did not dare to attack. The teenager suddenly said, "What if your patient dies?" Mei Er said that if he died, he would not need to be treated again, but it was a pity that his patient could not die. The child laughed and said that was not necessarily true, and then suddenly rushed into the room. Obviously, he intends to go in and kill Mei Er''s patients, and then Mei Er can go with them. The child entered the house, saw Li Xunhuan, and asked if Li Xunhuan was Mei Er''s patient? Li Xunhuan replied, yes. After that, the child shot Li Xunhuan. He was only a teenager and his martial arts was not weak anymore, and his moves were vicious and hidden weapons emerged one after another. If the opponent is just a general master in the arena, he will really be attacked by the child. But it is a pity that the other party is Li Xunhuan, and the child is destined to not hurt Li Xunhuan. Seeing that the child was so vicious at a young age, Li Xunhuan wanted to destroy the child, but seeing that the child was too young and couldn''t bear it, he let the child leave. Then he said that he was willing to accept the child as a disciple. If the child is disciplined by him, there may be hope in the future. The child changed into an innocent and simple appearance, and immediately expressed his willingness to worship Li Xunhuan as a teacher, and he immediately bowed down. However, at the moment he lowered his head, three hidden weapons shot out from behind, shooting at Li Xunhuan at an extremely fast speed. This time, Li Xunhuan was really taken aback. If he hadn''t had a high level of martial arts and had experienced many battles, he would really hurt the child. Seeing that Li Xunhuan had not been hit this time, the child not only did not admit his mistake, but relied on his parents'' power to scold Li Xunhuan loudly. Li Xunhuan sighed, and finally stopped showing mercy, and shot away the child''s martial arts. Outside the house, Qin Xiaoyi and Ba Ying, who were originally extremely calm, rushed into the house in shock after hearing Mei Er said that his patient was Li Xunhuan. Exclaimed, "Li Tanhua, Li Daxia, his men are merciful." But it was too late, Li Xunhuan had already abolished the child''s martial arts. Li Xunhuan asked Qin Xiaoyi and Ba Ying to take the child back, saying that if the child''s parents wanted revenge, let them just come. When they saw this, the book fans only felt refreshed. The kid was so arrogant that they gritted their teeth with hatred. Now that Li Xunhuan has abolished his martial arts, he can be regarded as getting the retribution he deserves. carefree! It''s just that they didn''t expect that after Li Xunhuan learned the name of the child''s father, in an instant, it was as if he was hit by a huge thunder and shattered his soul. Then he sat there stupidly, his sharp eyes had turned into a dead gray. The fans were stunned, what''s the situation? Could it be that the person named Long Xiaoyun is the husband of the woman named Lin Shiyin? This vicious child is the son of Long Xiaoyun and Lin Shiyin? ... Chapter 1820： Painful answer The fans are thinking in their hearts, and things should be true. Otherwise, Li Xunhuan wouldn''t have turned his eyes into dead gray in an instant. Lin Shiyin, the woman he missed so deeply, but now he hurt her son, how heavy should he be? Of course, that vicious child was purely self-inflicted, not to mention that his martial arts was abolished, and even if he was killed, the child was self-defeating. In the eyes of the book fans, Li Xunhuan''s abolition of martial arts is definitely a good one. The woman named Lin Shiyin can''t discipline her child, so she should let Li Xunhuan help discipline. The child''s nature is definitely not so vicious. The reason for this is definitely that the man named Long Xiaoyun and the woman named Lin Shiyin were overly conniving. If this continues, one day the child will die in someone else''s hands. Now Li Xunhuan has abolished his martial arts and definitely saved the child. Therefore, in the eyes of book fans, there is no need for Li Xunhuan to feel guilty at all. But this is only the opinion of the book fans after all. Li Xunhuan obviously does not think so. He loves Lin Shiyin so much, how can Lin Shiyin suffer even a little harm? Now he has abolished her child''s martial arts, fearing that it will cause a lot of harm to her, so his heart is ashamed. This is because a man''s infatuation with a woman, book fans can understand. However, Li Xunhuan loves Lin Shiyin so deeply, why would Lin Shiyin marry Long Xiaoyun? Does Lin Shiyin dislike Li Xunhuan at all? Or did you empathize after meeting Long Xiaoyun? If this is the case, Li Xunhuan is still so infatuated now, obviously it is not worth it. The book fans never hope this is the case. They don''t want the woman who has been missed by Li Xunhuan for ten years, is a person who is not worthy of Li Xunhuan''s miss. In that case, Li Xunhuan''s ten-year infatuation would be even more pathetic. Li Xunhuan fell into the memory. He remembered that it was the seventh day of the new year. He had a very important thing, so he had to hurry out before the end of the New Year. It was also snowing that day, Lin Shiyin specially made a table of exquisite wine and dishes for him, and accompanied him to drink and enjoy the snow in her own small courtyard. Lin Shiyin grew up with their parents. Her father was the uncle of Li Xunhuan''s father. When the two old people were still alive, they had already decided to kiss each other. He and Lin Shiyin grew up together, not only lovers, but also very good friends. The plum blossoms that day were beautiful, Lin Shiyin had a three-point drunk smile, but it was more beautiful than plum blossoms. That day was really full of happiness and joy. But unfortunately, unfortunate things also followed. When he returned from outside, he met a large number of enemies. Even though he had a high level of martial arts and killed many enemies, he could not help but be severely injured and would die by the enemy''s sword. Long Xiaoyun appeared and rescued him. From then on, Long Xiaoyun was not only his benefactor, but also his best friend. He invited Long Xiaoyun to be a guest at his house, and the first moment Long Xiaoyun saw Lin Shiyin, he was infatuated ever since. For the sake of Lin Shiyin, Long Xiaoyun turned out to be sick with love. A man who was like an iron hammer had turned yellow and thin in less than half a month. At this time, Long Xiaoyun didn''t know that Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin had made a kiss, and he begged Li Xunhuan to betroth his cousin to him, vowing that he would treat her well. From this moment on, Li Xunhuan suddenly fell into great pain. He loves Lin Shiyin unforgettable, how can he agree to Long Xiaoyun''s request? But Long Xiaoyun is not only his savior, but also his best friend, how can he see Long Xiaoyun lovesickness becoming sick? He also couldn''t directly tell Lin Shiyin to let Lin Shiyin marry Long Xiaoyun, because he knew that Lin Shiyin also loved him unforgettable and would never marry someone else. He was full of pain and contradictions. He could only drunk himself. After five days of drunk, he finally made a decision. It was really a painful decision. He decided to let Lin Shiyin leave him by himself. So he asked Lin Shiyin to take care of Long Xiaoyun''s illness, but he himself began to indulge in sensuality, spending time and drinking, and even not going home for menstrual periods. He wanted to create a chance for Long Xiaoyun and Lin Shiyin to get close. When Lin Shiyin persuaded him with tears, he laughed and walked away. Instead, he turned into a bonus and brought back home the Ming prostitutes Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui. Two years later, Lin Shiyin was finally heartbroken and disappointed. She finally chose Long Xiaoyun, who was deeply affectionate for her. Li Xunhuan''s plan finally succeeded, but how bitter and painful it was, how could he stay here to see the old plum blossoms? So, he gave Lin Shiyin all his home as a dowry, and went away alone, determined to never see her again. This is the truth of the matter, and it is the reason why Li Xunhuan has missed a woman unforgettable with wine in the past ten years. All the questions before, now have answers, and the answers are more sad and sad than book fans imagine. Li Xunhuan personally gave him and the woman who loved him deeply, and gave it to his benefactor, who was also his best friend. When Lin Shiyin finally gave up on Li Xunhuan and accepted Long Xiaoyun, what kind of pain and sorrow should be in Li Xunhuan''s heart? Book fans find themselves unimaginable, such pain and sorrow. When Lin Shiyin married his best friend, he gave his home to the two of them, leaving alone. This kind of pain and sorrow is even greater than before, and it is even harder for book fans to imagine. The once homeland, the woman who once loved so deeply, has now become someone else''s. Standing outside my home, watching my beloved woman and my best friend share their home hand in hand. I am just a passerby onlooker. And all of this, I personally contributed to it. With such pain and sorrow, book fans just imagine a little bit, they can''t help shuddering and shivering. They dare not imagine anymore. Whose fault is all this? Li Xunhuan, Lin Shiyin, and Long Xiaoyun are all wrong. Fans of Li Xunhuan understood, but they absolutely disagreed with it. This was definitely an unwise decision. He accomplished Long Xiaoyun, but harmed himself and Lin Shiyin. Long Xiaoyun didn''t know at first that Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin had already made a relationship, and they didn''t know that they were deeply in love with each other, and asked Li Xunhuan to betroth Lin Shiyin to him. This is not wrong, and he is not to blame. But in the next two years, Long Xiaoyun must have known that the relationship between Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin must have also known that Li Xunhuan loved Lin Shiyin deeply, but he did not take the initiative to give up Lin Shiyin, but still let Li Xunhuan make Lin Shiyin accept it. he. This is unforgivable. Lin Shiyin was actually a victim. She must have been very helpless and confused at the time. She didn''t understand why her beloved cousin suddenly changed his appearance? He persuaded him hard for two years and was heartbroken for two years, and finally he was completely heartbroken and desperate, and accepted Long Xiaoyun, who had a deep love for him. Li Xunhuan harmed herself and also harmed her. But if she always believes that Li Xunhuan can''t change his appearance, and always believes that Li Xunhuan must have a special reason for doing this, the endings of her and Li Xunhuan may be able to change. All there is no if, what is left is a helpless and sad ending. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1821： Finally meet again There is no if, all that is left is a helpless and sad ending. Book fans cant imagine how painful Li Xunhuan would feel when Lin Shiyin and Long Xiaoyun got married when they handed over his home to them, and then Xiao Ran left? If this kind of pain is only a short period of time, then that''s all, but this kind of pain is a whole decade of pain. In the past ten years, how did Li Xunhuan spend it? Book fans don''t know, and don''t want to imagine. They only know that in the past ten years, Li Xunhuan has been drinking, coughing, and carving Lin Shiyin''s portrait. At this time, the book fans also understood why Li Xunhuan always bury a portrait deeply in the soil after carving it. Because ten years ago, Li Xunhuan made the decision to never see Lin Shiyin again. Since it is no longer possible to see each other, it is natural to bury the longing for Lin Shiyin deeply. However, Li Xunhuan couldn''t do it anyway. After burying a portrait, he would always re-carve a portrait again. This newly carved portrait also represents the rekindling of Li Xunhuan''s yearning for Lin Shiyin. After ten years of carving, ten years of burial, and ten years of rekindling. Ten years later, Li Xunhuan finally couldn''t lower the pain of lovesickness in his heart, and he entered the customs again. Re-entry does not mean that Li Xunhuan has decided to see Lin Shiyin again, although he really wants to see Lin Shiyin again. But as the driver of the car said, what will happen after meeting? Everything can no longer be changed. Ten years have passed, and Lin Shiyin should have been used to the new life. If Li Xunhuan sees her again, it will only increase the pain of the two of them. Li Xunhuan knew this deeply. Therefore, although he entered the customs, he probably had no plans to see Lin Shiyin again. Since he didn''t plan to see Lin Shiyin again, why did Li Xunhuan choose to enter the customs again? Perhaps it was just because he wanted to be closer to Lin Shiyin. That''s it! This is the analysis of the book fans. As for the fact, is it true? Only Li Xunhuan himself knew the answer, or even Li Xunhuan didn''t know the answer. He doesn''t know why, he will choose to re-enter after ten years. And this undoubtedly adds a kind of sorrow. If it wasn''t for this time that Li Xunhuan accidentally injured Lin Shiyin''s son, Li Xunhuan would never see Lin Shiyin again. But now, Li Xunhuan accidentally injured Lin Shiyin''s son, and he chose to see Lin Shiyin again. Is it Gods will, or is it destined? No one can tell. This may be a good thing. Li Xunhuan has been thinking about it for ten years, and finally has enough reason to see Lin Shiyin again. But after meeting, it may only make the two more painful, which is obviously not a good thing. So, is Li Xunhuan going to see Lin Shiyin again, is it a good thing or a bad thing? No one can say it clearly. Destiny always likes to make people, this sentence must not be wrong. Li Xunhuan followed Qin Xiaoyi, Ba Ying, and the child to Long Xiaoyun''s manor. In fact, to be more precise, he should have returned to his homeland, which has been gone for ten years. It''s just that, ten years have already made everything right and wrong, and nothing can be returned. The former master can only be the guest standing outside the manor, waiting for the porter to report. Who can understand Li Xunhuan''s mood at this time? On the gate, the former Li Garden has now become Xingyun Village, but the pair of door couplets on both sides of the gate is still there. "A seven-skilled scholar, Father and son explore the flowers three times. " This pair of door couplets is a couplet written by Sheng Shang Yubi and represents the glory of the Li family. But now, it only made Li Xunhuan''s heart look even more lonely and lonely. He looked up at the door link, suddenly feeling heavy, and it was difficult to move half a step. Long Xiaoyun, the current owner of Xingyun Village, heard Li Xunhuan''s arrival and eagerly greeted him from the manor, looking very excited. At least, on the surface very excited. Li Xunhuan was also very excited. In his eyes, Long Xiaoyun was always his savior and elder brother. Li Xunhuan repeatedly apologized to Long Xiaoyun, saying that he really didn''t know that the child was his child. If he knew, he would definitely not do that. Long Xiaoyun said with a certain expression that his son, Long Xiaoyun, is the son of Li Xunhuan. Li Xunhuan did not say that he had only taught him once, even if the beast was killed, it should be. At this time, when Long Xiaoyun said this sentence, perhaps it was indeed out of sincerity, which made the book fans feel a little bit relieved. Fans also hope that Long Xiaoyun''s words are indeed from sincerity. Even though they don''t like Long Xiaoyun, they are not 100% sure. Is Long Xiaoyun''s words really from sincerity? But anyway, at least now it seems that Long Xiaoyun is sincere. And book fans are not most concerned about this, but when will Li Xunhuan see Lin Shiyin again? The former lover, who has been thinking of me for ten years, meets again, what should Li Xunhuan do? What can I do? Does Lin Shiyin already know the real reason why Li Xunhuan suddenly changed his appearance ten years ago? If she already knew the real reason, she should have understood that Li Xunhuan had not changed, and she still loved her deeply. So, does she regret not having firm belief in her heart, or hate Li Xunhuan for abandoning her and giving her to his brother for the so-called brotherhood? If she hates Li Xunhuan, now ten years have passed, she seems to choose to forgive Li Xunhuan? How would she face Li Xunhuan again? No matter what choice she makes? Fans can understand. Because in this whole thing, the suffering and grievance she suffered were not much worse than Li Xunhuan. And Lin Shiyin appeared. Ten years later, Li Xunhuan finally saw Lin Shiyin again. In Li Xunhuan''s dream, this face has appeared tens of thousands of times. Every time she was very close, but very far away, far away beyond reach. Every time Li Xunhuan wanted to hug her, he would suddenly wake up from this heartbreaking nightmare. He could only lie in his own cold sweat, looking at the dark night trembling outside the window, waiting in pain for the dawn. But at dawn, he still felt the same pain and the same loneliness. Now, the person in the dream was finally real and appeared before his eyes. He could even touch her as soon as he stretched out his hand. He knew it was no longer a dream. However, she is already someone else''s wife, can he still reach out? He suddenly hoped that this was still a dream, so that he would wake up from the dream, and then continue to miss it in his heart. And not as helpless as it is now. He had hoped that it was no longer a dream countless times, but now it really is no longer a dream, and he suddenly hoped that the best is still a dream. What kind of helplessness and sorrow is this? But it''s a pity that this is not a dream, and reality is often more cruel than dreams, and he can''t even escape it. He only tried to squeeze a smile to conceal the pain in his heart, and finally said two words: "Sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law". After finally seeing the lover who had been lingering for ten years, he could only call "Sister-in-law". What kind of pain and sorrow is this? ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1822： Accompany Qin Yulin back to the magic capital A "sister-in-law" was full of endless pain and sorrow. . However, besides shouting "Sister-in-law", what else could Li Xunhuan say? If you can neither hush the cold, nor express the suffering of love, you can only call "sister-in-law". But this "sister-in-law" made all the fans sigh. On the Internet, countless book fans felt sad and sighed. "As long as Li Xunhuan stretches out his hand, he can touch the person who has been lingering in his dreams for ten years, but he can only call out''Sister-in-law''. This kind of pain is beyond imagination. Alas! Li Xunhuan is really true. A poor man." "Who told Li Xunhuan to personally give Lin Shiyin to Long Xiaoyun? This is really an extremely unwise decision. Li Xunhuan harmed himself and Lin Shiyin." "Indeed, when Lin Shiyin decided to marry Long Xiaoyun, the pain in her heart might not be less than that of Li Xunhuan. If she hates Li Xunhuan, it is also very normal." "Li Xunhuan is really stupid. Even if Long Xiaoyun is your savior and best friend, you can''t make your own woman. It made him miss you for ten years, and Lin Shiyin may not be happy. The only happy person is Long Xiaoyun." "No way, Li Xunhuan will only think about it, never for himself. But why doesn''t he think about Lin Shiyin? Maybe it''s because he didn''t treat Lin Shiyin as someone else." "The most hateful person in this matter is Long Xiaoyun. When he first proposed marriage to Li Xunhuan, he didn''t know the relationship between Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin. This is nothing. But later he definitely knows the relationship between Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin. Relationship, but he did not take the initiative to give up Lin Shiyin, it is too unkind and selfish. Compared with Li Xunhuan, the gap is really too big." "This is really not a beautiful story. To be honest, I really don''t like such a story, but Li Xunhuan has a special charm that attracts me. It makes me painful to watch, but it still Reluctant to look away from the magazine, this may be the so-called self-criticism and suffering." "Li Xunhuan does have a special charm. That charm can make people feel painful, but they still can''t help but look at it." "Looking at all the martial arts works of Gu Yongda, Li Xunhuan is undoubtedly the most special actor. This should be Gu Yongda''s new attempt. Now, this attempt is undoubtedly very successful." "To be honest, this kind of plot is definitely one of the most taboo plots in all novels, and Gu Yong dare to write it like this." "Obviously it is the most taboo plot in a novel, but Gu Yong wrote it in a big way, but it can make people in pain, always can''t help but look down. We know that Li Xunhuan made a very stupid decision, but And always attracted by his personality charm, it is worthy of Gu Yong''s work." "..." The book fans sighed and sighed with emotion. It is obviously a plot that no one would like. In Gu Yong''s pen, it can always make people unable to help but look down. While looking down, people can deeply feel Li Xunhuan''s helplessness, pain and sorrow. They really don''t like watching such stories, but they really like watching Li Xunhuan''s story. This sounds like a contradiction, but in fact, it is really a contradiction. It is obviously a plot that I don''t like, but I still can''t bear to read it. It can only be said that Gu Yong abruptly transformed the plot they didn''t like through the role of Li Xunhuan into a plot that they didn''t like, but could not help but look down. Obviously I don''t like it, but I can''t help but look down and tell it. Other people who are not fans of martial arts books should not believe it. But this is true. This is definitely the first time in the entire history of the novel, and perhaps only Gu Yong has come up with such a thing. How can book fans not feel emotional? ... The fans are sighing, and the martial arts writers are also sighing. They absolutely believe that if they are allowed to write such a plot, they will definitely be abandoned by readers every minute, and even arouse a lot of scolding. But Gu Yong wrote such a plot, but he can write it so that fans can''t bear it. And this is not because Gu Yong wrote such a plot, which fans like it very much. In fact, book fans also don''t like the plot written by Gu Yong. The real reason is that Gu Yong''s portrayal of Li Xunhuan''s character made the fans feel the unique personality charm of Li Xunhuan, and made them like everything about Li Xunhuan. Coupled with Gu Yong''s superb pen ability, it made the book fans painful and happy, and they couldn''t help but look down. The martial arts authors are very moved. "It is estimated that Gu Yong dare to write such a plot. This kind of pen is really enviable and jealous." "Indeed, I think we can''t imitate even if we want to look, because the pen strength is too far apart." "Li Xunhuan is obviously an infatuated and holy person, but his name is called "Xunhuan". This is obviously Gu Yong deliberately. Such a character will become a classic character in the entire martial arts." "I just hope this is not shaped by Gu Yong, the last classic martial arts character." "I hope it''s not the last one." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan also sighed softly. In fact, like the book fans in this world, he did not like the plot of Li Xunhuan sending Lin Shiyin to Long Xiaoyun. This is really not a beautiful story. But just as the book fans of this world feel, although the story is not beautiful, Li Xunhuan has a special charm in his body, which makes people unbearable to let go. This is how Li Fan felt when he watched this work in his previous life. Now that he has brought the work to this world, the fans of this world have the same feeling. This can only show that this work by the previous master Gu Long is an absolutely classic work. Li Fan is very honored that he has the opportunity to bring this work of Gu Long to this world, so that readers in this world can also have the honor to read this absolute classic work of Master Gu Long. Now that the work has been serialized, Li Xunhuan and Lin Shiyin finally met again after ten years. Although there are still many places in the future story to make people feel embarrassed, they will no longer be so embarrassing. ... The story of "Sentimental Swordsman and Ruthless Sword" will continue to be serialized. Li Fan and Qin Yulin boarded the plane to the magic city. Qin Yulin had to go back to Demon Capital to deal with some things, and begged Li Fan to accompany her. Li Fan had nothing to do recently, so naturally he agreed. ... Chapter 1823： auctions Magic capital. Li Fan and Qin Yulin walked out of the Magic City Airport, took a taxi, and went directly to Qin Yulin''s apartment in the Magic City. I got off the taxi, it was late, it was almost six o''clock in the evening. Qin Yulin asked, "Brother-in-law, shall we eat out at night, or go back and make it ourselves?" Li Fan said, "Buy some food and make it yourself. Do you still have all the ingredients in your home?" Qin Yulin nodded and said, "There should be more, then we will go shopping for groceries now." Li Fan nodded, and went to a nearby supermarket with Qin Yulin, bought some daily necessities, some vegetables, some meat, and a fish, and then went straight back to the apartment. The apartment has been unoccupied for a long time, but it is still quite clean and there is not much dust on it. It only needs a simple cleaning. Next, the division of labor and cooperation, Li Fan prepares food, Qin Yulin cleans up, and both of them are busy driving. It didn''t take too long. Qin Yulin finished cleaning the house, and Li Fan also produced a few delicious dishes... ... There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning came. After breakfast, Li Fan accompanied Qin Yulin out to deal with some things. Motian Square, a large square located in the center of the Magic City, is one of the most prosperous areas of the Magic City. The square is surrounded by tall buildings, and the streets on both sides are dazzling with various shops, many of which are luxury stores. Although there are not many customers, they are not deserted. Li Fan and Qin Yulin were walking on the street, and Li Fan said: "Walking on the streets of this bustling city, it feels a bit different." Qin Yulin said, "It''s okay to visit these places occasionally. If we live for a long time, our village is much better than here." Li Fan smiled and said, "You girl really likes going to the village now." Qin Yulin "cut" and said, "I''m because my grandfather and sister are there." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I believe it." Qin Yulin glanced at Li Fan and hummed softly: "You obviously don''t believe it." Li Fan laughed and turned away from the subject: "Girl, you see what they sell here, do you have anything you like? Brother-in-law gave it to you." "Okay!" Qin Yulin said casually, "I want that." Qin Yulin just followed Li Fan''s meaning and just pointed at it. Anyway, there are shops around, and she can point at the same thing with a single finger. She didn''t really want Li Fan to give her something. She was here to do business, but she didn''t come to visit the mall. She also knew that Li Fan was only deliberately turning the topic off, and she just said that she was just cooperating with Li Fan. Li Fan followed the direction of Qin Yulin''s fingers and looked at a lady''s handbag displayed in a display cabinet in a shop. He waved his hand and said, "No problem, buy it." In fact, Li Fan also knew that Qin Yulin didn''t really want him to give something. Therefore, he just said that he didn''t really mean to buy it in the past. Naturally, Qin Yulin didn''t mean to go to see it. Instead, he glanced at Li Fan for nothing and deliberately said angrily: "It''s okay to buy it, you are not sincere." Li Fan casually said: "It''s probably a bit expensive, or forget it." And at this moment, beside Li Fan and Qin Yulin, a pretty woman with a good figure suddenly pointed to the bag of the lady Qin Yulin had just fingered, and whispered to the man beside him: "Dear Yes, I want that bag." The man is about 30 years old, he is quite dignified, and he feels that kind of person who writes the word "I am rich" on his forehead at any time. After asking the question, he waved his hand very boldly. , Said: "No problem, we will go over and buy it now." After the woman heard it, she first glanced at Qin Yulin with some pride and provocation, then at Li Fan with some disdain, and finally kissed the man on the man''s face again, and then whispered: "My dear, you that''s nice." Then, the two lingeringly walked towards the shop. When he left, the man also gave Li Fan a somewhat contemptuous look. The eyes of the man and woman looking at Li Fan were all seen by Qin Yulin. After the two left, Qin Yulin chuckled and whispered, "Brother-in-law, you seem to be despised." Li Fan said helplessly: "Girl, it''s all because of you. If you don''t ask for that bag, how can I be despised?" Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, you come here less, obviously you said that you want to give me things first. If you don''t say you want to give me things, I won''t point to the bag." "This seems to be the same." Li Fan was a little helpless, this was really "a disaster", and then said: "Let''s go, it''s late." "Got it." Qin Yulin murmured. Just when the two were about to walk away, the voice of the woman just came over again, "No, I want this, I want this." Then, it was the mans voice. The voice was so small that Qin Yulin could hardly hear it, but Li Fan could hear it clearly, Baby, its not impossible to buy this. Its just that after buying this, Ill be at the auction for a while. You may not be able to compete for what you want." The woman thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s go to the auction first." The man said: "Don''t worry, baby, I will buy you the thing you want." "Auction? Is there an auction here today?" Li Fan asked. "Auction, what auction? Brother-in-law, why do you suddenly ask like this?" Qin Yulin said. She didn''t hear the man''s words just now, so she was a little surprised why Li Fan would suddenly ask what auction would it be? Li Fan repeated the words of the man just now with Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin nodded and said, "So that''s it. I remember that there is indeed an auction house here, and it is the largest auction house in the capital, called the magic sky auction house. It is only ranked in the Beijing Longyuan auction house in the whole country. Next. It is estimated that Motian Auction House will hold an auction today." Li Fan nodded and said, "That should be the case." Qin Yulin said again: "Is that bag expensive? After you buy it, you may not be able to compete. What does that woman want?" Li Fan said: "It looks much more expensive than imagined." Qin Yulin said, "I''ll go and see." Li Fan smiled. He knew that Qin Yulin was only curious. In fact, he was also a little curious. Just now, the man made it clear that he would buy it immediately, but after checking the price, he said that after he bought it, he might not be able to compete for something. It can only show that the price of that bag is much more expensive than he thought. After a while, Qin Yulin came back and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, 3 million, it''s really expensive, no wonder that man would say that." "3 million?" Li Fan was a little speechless after hearing this. A bag costs 3 million, which is more luxurious than luxury goods. I dont know if someone really buys such a bag? ... Chapter 1824： Borrow admission tickets for one use Skyscrapers. After waiting for a while, Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, let''s go to the auction site to have a look, how about it?" Li Fan said, "Don''t you have business to do?" Qin Yulin chuckled and said: "Don''t worry about business. Let''s go to the auction first. The auction is much more interesting than business. Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s go to the auction first. However, before that, we have to find out the relevant news about the auction." Li Fan was also a little curious about the auction. Whether it was in his past or present life, he hadn''t been to the auction scene yet, and he wanted to take a look. Qin Yulin said with joy and said: "It''s easy to get the news. Let''s go to the auction house to find out. I think I probably remember where it is, not far from here, brother-in-law, let''s go now." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s pass now." The Skyscraper Auction House, the largest auction house in the capital city, ranks only below the Beijing Longyuan Auction House nationwide. Skyscraper auction houses rarely hold auctions. Once held, it must be a very large-scale auction. Not only is there a large variety of auction treasures, but it will also attract a large number of celebrities and wealthy people from all over the country to participate or watch the battle. Or bidding. Today, another auction will be held here, starting at ten o''clock in the morning. It is 9:30 in the morning, and the guests participating in the auction are entering the venue one after another. Anyone who is eligible to enter the auction venue is either rich or noble. However, even if everyone is rich or expensive, they are equally divided into three or six or nine classes. You are rich, there must be someone richer than you. You are expensive, and there must be someone more expensive than you. Those who are richer and more expensive, generally speaking, are unwilling to sit with those who are not as rich as they are, as that will reduce their status. Therefore, the auction venue divides the guest area into ordinary halls and VIP rooms, and VIP rooms are divided into first-class private rooms, second-class private rooms and third-class private rooms. The first-class private room has the highest specifications. The auction will know what kind of people sit in and what level of private rooms, and the people who come to the auction will know themselves. Therefore, the level of private rooms arranged by the auction will generally not have any meaning to those who come to participate in the auction. The guests kept coming in. There were already a half people in the hall, but there were almost no people in the private rooms of all levels. One is because there are relatively few people who are qualified to be VIP private rooms. Secondly, it is impossible for them to arrive early, and it is already very good to be able to suppress the start of the time. Admission to the auction. Li Fan and Qin Yulin have already inquired clearly about today''s auction. Now, Li Fan has a slight headache, and he needs an admission ticket to enter the shooting venue. He doesn''t have this stuff. How can he enter? At this time, he saw the previous man and woman again, and the two were walking towards the entrance. Two people were going to participate in the auction, so it''s not surprising to come here. The two people also saw Li Fan and Qin Yulin, and they were very surprised, thinking in their hearts, "What is the kid doing here? Does he want to go in and participate in the auction too?" After that, I was gloating again, "This level of auction can''t be entered by anyone. Whoever enters is not rich or expensive? Besides, it is necessary to have a ticket to enter. There is no entry. Tickets are absolutely impossible to get in. It''s impossible for the kid to have tickets. He came here, didn''t he take the initiative to embarrass him?" As the two approached, they thought so in their hearts, and waited for Li Fan to see the entrance, and those five big and three rough security guards drove away. Li Fan looked at the expressions of the two of them, and he knew what they were thinking in their hearts, and then his eyes lit up and the admission ticket was lost. When the two approached, Li Fan said with a smile, "Isn''t this the gentleman just now? Both are coming to the auction too? Didn''t you buy the bag just now?" The man''s face turned dark and he snorted heavily. He didn''t answer Li Fan''s last question, but said, "Of course we are here to participate in the auction, but I don''t know what you are doing?" Li Fan still smiled and said, "We are also here to participate in the auction." "Oh, is it?" the man sneered. "You can''t get in without a ticket." "Entrance ticket..." Li Fan paused on purpose, and then suddenly two of his empty hands appeared like magic tricks, which looked very compelling, similar to admission tickets. Li Fan took the two things in his hand and raised them, and continued, "Are you talking about this thing? Excuse me, I have." When the man and the woman next to him saw that Li Fan really took out the admission ticket, their expressions changed slightly. They knew that everyone who could get the admission ticket for today''s auction was either rich or expensive. Could it be that I missed it? Isn''t this kid in front of you an ordinary person? Although they are still not sure, the two of them don''t dare to laugh at Li Fan anymore. If this happens, the problem might be serious. But we can''t just let it go, at least we need to find a step down. So the woman snorted softly and said, "We have admission tickets too, dear, show him our admission tickets." This was exactly what the man wanted. He also wanted to find a step down. This is a good step, so he nodded and said, "Okay, we should go in too." As the man said, he opened his handbag and prepared to take out the two admission tickets. However, the man''s face suddenly changed, and the two admission tickets in his bag disappeared. "How is this possible?" The man went back and forth in his bag several times. The more he searched, the more anxious he became, but there was still no result. The woman next to him also noticed something strange and asked, "What''s wrong?" The man whispered: "The admission ticket is gone, this shouldn''t be." Why are the men''s tickets missing? Only Li Fan knew the reason at the scene. With the help of the mysterious space, it was a very simple matter for him to get the two admission tickets from the man''s bag. Li Fan held back a smile and said with great concern: "What''s wrong? Has the admission ticket disappeared? Don''t worry, I believe you really have the admission ticket, but it''s gone." The man nodded and said, "Of course, of course I really have an admission ticket." Li Fan said again: "Then we won''t bother you, you look for it slowly, don''t worry, we will go in and wait for you." After that, he said to Qin Yulin, who had been watching the excitement and silently, "Girl, let''s go in, don''t bother this gentleman looking for admission tickets." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Okay!" After that, the two of them entered the auction venue under the complicated gaze of the woman with two admission tickets. And the man didn''t continue looking for admission tickets, but took out his cell phone and made a call. Inside the entrance channel. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, are these two admission tickets for those two people?" Although she didn''t know how Li Fan got those two admission tickets? But she knew that these two admission tickets should belong to those two people. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it belongs to them. We just borrowed it for a use." As soon as Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up, she knew this was the case, and then said: "Then they can''t come in? It''s really pitiful." Li Fan said: "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t the man making a call just now? If he has enough skills, he might still be able to come in." Qin Yulin said with a smile: "Then it depends on his ability." Chapter 1825： Seated Inside the entrance channel. Qin Yulin continued: "Brother-in-law, are the two admission tickets for the lobby or the VIP room?" Li Fan said, "It''s the lobby. There are seat numbers on it. It seems that this thing needs to be seated." "Checked seats?" Qin Yulin thought of something, and then said, "Brother-in-law, if the seats are matched, then if the two people can come in, don''t we find that we got their tickets?" Li Fan smiled and said, Its okay. The tickets are in our hands, and they are real. No one can say that we took their tickets. Besides, who asked them to take the initiative to send us the tickets. What?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, you seem to be so reasonable." Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course." The two of them were talking, and they had already passed through the entrance passage. There was a huge hall in front of them, which could accommodate at least 2,000 people. The auction podium in front of the hall looked very compelling. On the second and third floors around the lobby, there are VIP rooms one by one, and the whole style also looks very compelling. There are already a lot of people sitting in the hall, and many of them seem to know each other and are talking and laughing in a low voice. The content discussed is basically related to this auction. "I heard that this auction is a semi-charity auction. All commissions drawn by the Skyscraper Auction House will be used for charity work." "Well, it is indeed the case. Now that winter is approaching, children in some difficult areas will face serious problems of not being able to keep out the cold. This time, the Skyscraper Auction House will provide voluntary assistance to those in need." "This is a good thing. As long as it is charitable assistance that can be implemented, I absolutely support it." "Well, this time the Skyscraper Auction House performed the operation in person, and it will definitely be implemented." "If this is the case, then I hope there will be a voluntary donation ceremony. If I haven''t photographed anything, I can donate a little and do my best." "This skyscraper auction house is naturally thinking about it. I heard that there will indeed be a voluntary donation ceremony. Then we have to do our best." "Well, I also absolutely support such assistance that is sure to be implemented." "..." Li Fan and Qin Yulin couldn''t help nodding their heads when they heard such a discussion. There are actually many caring people in this society, but everyone is always very worried about whether their own assistance can actually reach those who really need help? Did some people or organizations change in the middle of the journey? Everyone is always so worried that in many cases, everyone is reluctant to help. This is indeed a very regrettable thing. Li Fan took out the admission ticket and looked at the seat number on it, No. 1 and No. 2 in Row 16, District 2. Find the location, the last row of the second district, two locations next to the aisle, the location is not very good, but Li Fan and Qin Yulin did not care. In their view, which location is actually the same, including those VIP rooms. Those who are in the VIP private rooms, in addition to the more comfortable VIP private rooms, actually regard it as a status symbol. Of course, this is understandable. People are qualified to sit in VIP rooms, and that is their ability. It was getting closer and closer to ten o''clock, and the hall was gradually filled with people. Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, do you think those two people can come in?" Li Fan said: "Yes." "Huh?" Qin Yulin asked in confusion, "Brother-in-law, why are you so sure this time?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Because they have already come in." "Come in, where are you?" Qin Yulin asked, turning his head to look. Li Fan said, "Still in the entrance passage." ... In the entrance passage, the men and women just now had already entered. The woman complained a little bit: "I really don''t know how you got it. Even the admission ticket will be lost. Fortunately, I came in in time." The man smiled and said: "I don''t know why I lost it. Fortunately, this time I need to be seated. It doesn''t matter if the admission ticket is lost. Let''s go directly to our seat number and get a seat. I remember it is in the second zone. Number one and number two in row 16." The woman nodded and said, "Then let''s go quickly." Then, the two walked to the second area and found row 16, and then they were shocked to find that there were people sitting in the positions of No. 1 and No. 2. It''s not someone else, it''s the kid I''ve met twice before, and the woman who has a very good body but can''t see her face because of the mask and the hat. what''s going on? Some of the men and women did not react for a while. Still Li Fan smiled and said first: "I didn''t expect we will meet again. It seems that this gentleman''s admission ticket has been found, congratulations, congratulations!" Qin Yulin glanced at Li Fan with a smile, and then chuckled. The man reacted somewhat and asked, "These two positions are clearly our positions, why are you sitting here?" "Oh, is it?" Li Fan pretended to be surprised, "Is this your position? Would you show me your admission ticket?" The man said in a deep voice: "The admission ticket was not found, but these two positions are really our positions. I can''t remember it wrong." Li Fan tut: "You can come in without an admission ticket. It seems that Mr. is quite capable." The man snorted, suddenly remembering something, and said: "I understand, my ticket is not lost, but you have stolen it. Do you dare to take out your ticket? ?" "Don''t dare." Li Fan said directly without thinking. Such a straightforward answer made the man stunned, and swallowed abruptly when he was about to pop out of his mouth. After reorganizing the language, he said, "Don''t dare? I think you have a guilty conscience, right? But, it doesn''t matter, someone will let you show it." After speaking, the man turned his head and took the woman next to him and walked away quickly. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, it looks like they are looking for the person in charge here." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is the best way, so as not to keep talking with them." After a short while, the man and the woman came back, along with the person in charge of the scene, and two big and thick places. The so-called scene is someone who comes forward to solve the problem with violence if someone makes trouble at the scene. After approaching, the man pointed at Li Fan and said to the person in charge: "Mr. Cai, it is him, and he is the one who took our admission ticket." At about 40 years old, the person in charge always kept a straight face, looked at Li Fan and said, "Sir, please show your admission ticket." Li Fan nodded and handed the two admission tickets to the person in charge. The man on the side beamed his eyes and said: "No. 1 and No. 2 in the 16th row of the second district are indeed our tickets. Mr. Cai, I am not wrong." The person in charge frowned, then looked at Li Fan and said, "Sir, what is going on? Please explain." Li Fan smiled faintly, and pointed to the two positions in front of him and said: "If Mr. Person in charge, ask the two friends in front to show their admission tickets, can I also say, "No. 1 and No. 2 in row 15 of the second district. That really is our ticket, did they get our ticket?" "This..." The person in charge was taken aback, and then thought, "It seems to make sense." ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1826： The first auction item In the hall. The person in charge was taken aback, and he found that what Li Fan said seemed to make some sense. Since everyone is seated in the same number, you only need to see where each person sits to know the seat number on their admission ticket. If you say that this ticket originally belonged to you based on this, then you can find someone in the lobby and say that the ticket in his hand is yours. The person in charge nodded and said to the man: "Besides, do you have any other evidence to prove that these two admission tickets originally belonged to you?" "This..." The man found out that he didn''t have any other evidence. He didn''t know when and how his ticket came to Li Fan''s hands. What kind of evidence could he have? He said anxiously: "Mr. Cai, there is no other evidence, but these two admission tickets really belong to us. I am not here for the first time to participate in an auction here. Mr. Cai should believe me. ." The person in charge handed the two admission tickets back to Li Fan respectfully, and then said, "I''m very sorry, sir, I''m sorry." Then he turned to the man and said, "Sir, since you have no other evidence to prove that these two admission tickets belong to you, then I can only say sorry. However, please rest assured, sir, our auction house will serve you both. Rearrange the seats, please come with me for the two of you." "This...this..." The man was obviously not reconciled, but for the time being, there was no other way. He could only look at Li Fan unwillingly, and then dragged the woman away with the person in charge. After a few people left, Qin Yulin asked, "Brother-in-law, do you say that the person in charge really doesn''t believe what the man said?" Li Fan said: "No, he believes, he believes that these two admission tickets belong to the man." Qin Yulin didn''t understand, and asked: "Since he believes, why didn''t he let us return the ticket to the man? Moreover, he didn''t show any doubt about us from the beginning to the end." Li Fan smiled and said, "Because he is a smart man." "Smart guy?" Qin Yulin thoughtfully. ... The person in charge again found two seats for the man and the woman, and some seats were properly reserved every time at the auction, just to deal with emergencies. Although the men and women were not reconciled, they didn''t say anything more when they saw the auction re-arranged their seats. The person in charge''s office. An assistant-like person next to him said: "Sir, I think what the gentleman said should be true. Those two admission tickets should really belong to them. The young gentleman should have really taken their admission. Coupons." The person in charge said: "It''s not that it should be, but it''s true. The two admission tickets are indeed that of the gentleman." The assistant was puzzled: "If that''s the case, why does the gentleman handle it this way?" The person in charge smiled and said: "Then what should you do according to what you mean?" The assistant said, "Of course, I asked the young gentleman to return the admission ticket. If he can''t show other admission tickets, he should invite them out. I think he was born very young. You should not be eligible to come in." The person in charge shook his head and said: "Let''s ignore how the young gentleman got the ticket, just talk about what happened after he got the ticket. If he is just an ordinary person, you think he has the courage. Come in, and still sit in the corresponding seat grandiosely? When facing our cross-examination, can you still be so calm and open your eyes to talk nonsense?" "This..." The assistant nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "Mister thinks he is not an ordinary person?" The person in charge said: "It will definitely not be an ordinary person. As for the specific identity? This is not known, but anyway, it will not be simple." The assistant nodded and said, "Sir, I understand." ... It was 10 o''clock in the morning, and the auction was about to begin. The whole hall is full of seats. In this world, there are many people who are rich or noble. In fact, there are far more people than people think. In the VIP rooms on the second and third floors, the richer and more expensive people basically stepped on the spot. The auction is about to begin, and Qin Yulin is curious about what will be auctioned today? Li Fan also has some expectations. He has seen a lot of things like auctions on TV and on TV, but in reality, this is the first time he has come to the auction scene in person. I dont know if there will be a scene like on TV and in the TV show where several parties are vying for something, and no one is willing to give in, and finally raise the price very high? When the auctioneer stepped onto the auction stage, he was in his forties, and his eyes flashed from time to time. Obviously, this is a very experienced auctioneer. "Dear guests, friends..." The opening remark is very important to the auctioneer. It is by no means merely a role for the auctioneer to represent the auction house and to welcome the guests. An excellent auctioneer will start to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene at the beginning of his remarks, thoroughly activate everyones appetite, and have endless expectations for the upcoming auction items. It seems that if you dont get something back today, you cant be sorry. It''s like this trip. The auctioneer on the stage now is obviously a very good auctioneer. Under his guidance and mobilization, everyone at the scene already seemed a little bit ready to move. Finally, the auctioneer also introduced the significance of this auction. As someone said before, this is a semi-charitable auction. The commission collected by the auction house today will be used for voluntary assistance to children in need to keep out of the cold. In addition, at the end of the auction, a voluntary donation process will be initiated. I hope that all the guests present can do their best to suicide. This move at the auction caused some people to frown secretly, but more people nodded happily. Many people are still willing to do a little bit about this kind of voluntary assistance that can be implemented. Next, the first item officially auctioned was a half-rough jade stone. The length is about 30 cm, the thickness and height are about 10 cm, a little stone skin is cut on one side, and a skylight is opened, revealing the emerald green inside. For those who don''t understand or partly understand, this is definitely a top-quality rough, with a starting price of 500,000. "510,000!" "520,000!" "550,000!" "..." I don''t know if it was because the auctioneer had mobilized everyone''s emotions in the past, or because the temptation of this semi-rough jade was so attractive that someone would soon bid. Although the price of each addition is not high, it has been increasing. The auctioneer was very satisfied with the situation on the spot, and kept advocating the semi-rough stone without a trace, tempting everyone on the spot to keep increasing prices. Not long after, the price has exceeded 1 million. ... Chapter 1827： The judgment is completely correct 1000000! This is already a not-low price. If that piece of rough stone is just a mere appearance, a full 1 million can be directly hit the water, but if it is really a top-quality rough stone, 1 million will be exchanged for several times, or even dozens of times the income. This was originally a gambling. Some people broke their fortunes, while others became rich overnight. It was luck and fate. Qin Yulin asked in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, do you say this rough stone is worth 1 million?" Is it worth 1 million? No one at the scene could answer this question for sure, except for Li Fan. Li Fan said: "Value! Not only 1 million, if the final transaction price is not higher than 10 million, you can make money." Why is Li Fan so sure? No way, he has a fairy space and a small curse, so he can easily see a piece of rough stone thoroughly. If he goes to participate in the gambling, if he wants to, he can mess up the gambling market in minutes. So, he doesn''t want to bet on rock, and he doesn''t need to bet on rock. His money is already countless. Of course, it''s okay to bet once or twice for entertainment. Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and he said, "You can make money if you don''t exceed 10 million? It seems that some people will make money in the first shot today. Based on the current trend, the final transaction price should not exceed 2 million. ." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s true." Although their voices were small, they did not deliberately suppress their voices very low. Several people nearby could hear their voices. After hearing it, everyone despised, "You can make money with no more than 10 million? It''s the same as the truth. If you are so sure, then why don''t you shoot yourself?" Of course, in the eyes of several people, even if Li Fan wanted to shoot, he might not have paid 2 million yuan. The admission ticket turmoil just now, the few nearby people can all see it, almost all of them think that Li Fan''s two admission tickets are really stolen. Of course, they also admire Li Fan''s abilities. Those who stole tickets in can still be so calm, and now they are so bragging, really Nima is an individual talent. Just as a few people were muttering in their hearts, the first semi-rough lot was officially sold at a price of 1.82 million. After the auction of rough stones, if the bidder is willing, he can cut the rough stones on the spot, and the scene will be able to know whether to make a profit or lose. Of course, before the cut, the bidder needs to pay for the rough. The bidder was a 50-year-old man from the hall. After paying the money, he said that he could cut the rough stone on the spot. The rough stone processor comes on stage with professional tools, and he will cut the rough stone under the eyes of everyone on the scene. It is clear at a glance whether to make a profit or lose with a single cut. This is an exciting time, both the owner and the bystanders are very excited. Li Fan and Su Qing also showed interest. Soon, the rough stone was cut open, and the processor''s face first showed excitement, and he said a word very excitedly: "rise!" The word "up" from the processor means that the stone bet is successful this time. Most people at the scene seemed excited and envious. They weren''t necessarily envious of how much money they could make, but envious of the luck of winning the stone bet and the excitement of the bidder at this time. This feeling of making money by betting on rocks is far more exciting than making money through other channels. This may also be a reason why some wealthy people are keen on betting on rocks. The processing division said "up", it has been confirmed that the stone gambling was won, and the specific number of wins requires the joint evaluation of several jade experts. In the end, the appraisal results of several jade experts were released, and the final value will exceed 10 million. In other words, the bidder will earn at least 8 million this time. This is already a not low number. Everyone at the scene became excited again, and even more envied, and the successful bidder, at this time, was excited and clasped his fists to express his gratitude. Everyone at the scene was excited, but the few people around Li Fan were shocked at this time. Li Fan said before that as long as the transaction price does not exceed 10 million, it can make money, and after the rough stone is cut, the final estimate is more than 10 million. This means that Li Fan''s previous judgment is completely accurate. "This..." Several people were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe that Li Fan''s judgment could be so accurate. You know, even today, when technology is highly developed, there is no instrument that can pass through the outer shell of the rough stone and quickly determine whether it is "treasure jade" or "fuck"? In other words, even a high-tech instrument cannot be prepared to judge the value of a rough stone. The gambling on stone is the experience, vision and luck of the stone gambling person. But Li Fan just made an accurate judgment, which is really unbelievable. Of course, it is also possible that Li Fan''s blind cat ran into a dead mouse and just said a number of 10 million. 10 million is an integer, which is convenient to say. In the eyes of a few people, Li Fan should be a blind cat and a dead mouse. But no matter what, they were really shocked in their hearts. They started to pay attention to Li Fan, intentionally or unconsciously, and began to **** their ears, listening to what Li Fan would say next? They looked forward to being able to auction another rough stone, so that they might be able to test Li Fan''s judgment again. It''s a pity that the second lot is not a rough stone, but a painting by a certain famous artist in modern history. The starting price is 2 million. There were still many bidders, and the transaction was finally sold at a price of 8 million. Next, the third lot, the fourth lot... There are bids for every lot, and there has been no unsuccessful auction. Soon, I arrived at the tenth lot. It was another rough stone. This time it was a large rough stone. It was nearly one meter high and nearly half a meter thick. A skylight was also opened on one side, revealing the emerald green inside. The eyes of the people around Li Fan suddenly brightened, and their expressions were lifted, "It''s finally here." The expressions of all the people on the scene were also excited. With the success of the first rough stone, everyone is full of expectations for this rough stone. Many people are already eager to try and are ready to bid. They really envy the excitement of betting on rocks and winning, this time they are ready to experience it for themselves. "Here is another rough stone." Li Fan also looked at the original stone with interest, "This is still a big guy." Qin Yulin is also very interested. I don''t know if the successful bidder this time will earn or lose? "The starting price is 1 million!" the auctioneer said passionately. The price of 1 million is not low, but not too high. Coupled with the stimulation of the first rough stone, there are many bidders, and the price rises steadily, and it soon exceeds 3 million. Moreover, it also shows a continuing upward trend. ... Chapter 1828： An ordinary big stone The price soon exceeded 3 million, and it continued to rise. Everyone was very enthusiastic, and even the VIP rooms on the second and third floors were bidding. Several people around Li Fan were watching Li Fan with their ears erected, thinking in their hearts, "Go on, tell me what is the value of this rough stone?" Li Fan could accurately sense the thoughts of a few people around him. He didn''t care about this. Qin Yulin''s eyes showed interest and said to Li Fan: "Brother-in-law, the bid has already exceeded 3.5 million, how much do you think this rough stone is worth?" Li Fan said: "Scrap, it can be worth tens of thousands of dollars." Qin Yulin''s eyes were brighter, and he said: "That means someone will lose millions this time. I don''t know who is so unlucky?" Li Fan smiled and said, "There should be an answer soon." "Scrap? It''s only worth tens of thousands?" The few people around him finally got their wish. They waited for Li Fan to judge the value of this rock, but they didn''t believe the result of Li Fan''s judgment. Although they can''t be regarded as experts in jade, they also have a certain perspective. Judging by their vision, the jade color of this original stone sky window is better than the previous one, and the volume is much larger. Although this does not mean that this rough stone is more valuable than the previous one, but it does not look like a waste material. It is worth three or four million. There should be no problem, right? "It looks like this kid is really just talking nonsense, he doesn''t understand it at all. It was just good luck before. It was really a blind cat and a dead mouse." Several people thought like this again. At this moment, the bidding for this rough stone was finally settled, and the final transaction price was 4.8 million, which was bid by a person in a second-class private room on the second floor. 4.8 million, which is considered a high price, but how you look at this rough stone, it is better than the previous one, the value should be higher, and the winner should still be able to make money. The key depends on how much you earn? Millions? Or more? Of course, since it is a gambling on stones, it is also possible to lose money, but the probability of losing money this time should be very small, even if it really loses, it will not lose too much. Almost everyone thinks this way, except for Li Fan and Qin Yulin. The winners in the VIP room are also willing to cut the rough on the spot. The previous processing division once again brought the tools to the field, cut it all at once, whether it was a profit or a loss, and the answer will be announced once again. The processor skillfully cut the rough stone. All the attention of everyone on the scene was focused on the processor, and most people were looking forward to it. This time the processor would say another "up". Although winning the gambling has nothing to do with them, nor is it for them to make money, but they just like to hear the processor say "up". They will get excited when they hear the word "rising", regardless of whether the person betting on rocks is them. It''s just a pity that they were disappointed this time. After cutting the rough stone, the processor shook his head, sighed, and said: "collapse!" The word "break" means that you will lose money if you fail to bet on rocks. "Oh! It''s a pity." Many people in the hall are sorry, and don''t know if they are sorry for the winners, or are they sorry for not hearing the word "rising"? The few people around Li Fan all shook in their hearts, "I wiped it! It really broke." Now, the hearts of several people just shook for a while, and they were not shocked again. Because "collapse" only means that the gambling on the stone has failed and the winner will lose money, but it does not mean that the rough stone is a piece of waste. For example, the current value of this rough stone is 5 million yuan, which is considered good news. It''s just that the bidder bought it for 5.8 million. Compared with the bidder, it is indeed "collapsed". So, how much is this "collapsed" rough stone worth? It also requires several jade experts to appraise together. It didn''t take too long, the appraisal result was released, and the estimated value was 60,000 yuan. "60000?" Hearing this value, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and it was only worth 60,000 yuan. That is to say, this rough stone is almost a waste, and the 5.8 million of the winners is almost completely lost. Everyone looked away. They thought that even if it "falls", it won''t lose too much. How could this rough stone be worth two or three million. But where I can think of it, it only refers to 60,000 yuan. "Oh!" Everyone sighed again, this time it should be a pity and a pity for the winner. But this is a gambling, and such a result is normal. Therefore, although the people at the scene felt regret and pity, they did not find it incredible. However, a few people were completely unbelievable, and the expressions on their faces were shocked or shocked. These few people are naturally the few people around Li Fan. It turned out to be a piece of waste, worth only tens of thousands of dollars. Li Fan once again made a very accurate judgment, and several people were completely shocked. If the judgment is accurate only once, it can be said to be luck, but now that the judgment is so accurate twice in a row, I am afraid it is not just luck. Of course, two consecutive times can be considered luck, but how good is luck? A few people don''t think this is entirely luck, but if it is not luck, it can only show that Li Fan has a very high eye for judging the rough. "Is this... true?" To be honest, a few people still don''t want to believe that someone can have such a high-level vision. If you really have such an insight, let alone have such an insight, even if you can spot it five or six times out of ten, it will definitely be published, and the wealth will be absolutely inexhaustible. Although the few people still didn''t believe that Li Fan''s vision could be so accurate, the look they looked at Li Fan had changed. In any case, Li Fan has made a completely accurate judgment twice in a row. It should not be entirely luck. Among them was a man about 40 years old, looking at Li Fan''s figure, his eyes flashed brightly, what seemed to be thinking in his heart? The rough auction this time came to an end for the time being because the winners lost their money. The auction will continue, and more auction items will be sold one by one. When the eighteenth lot was reached, another stone was carried on the auction stand. This is a large, irregularly shaped stone, more than one meter in height, close to one meter in thickness, and dark brown in color. This should not be a rough jade stone, but it looks like an ordinary big stone. Is this big stone also auctioned? Or is this actually a piece of raw jade stone? But it doesn''t look like it. Everyone was very puzzled. They didn''t understand what the auction house did with such an ordinary big stone on the auction platform? "what!" And at this moment, Xiao Zhou suddenly "Huh" in Li Fan''s mind. ... Chapter 1829： The breath of life in the stone Xiao Zhou suddenly "Huh" in Li Fan''s mind. "What''s wrong? Little curse." Li Fan asked in his mind. The curse replied: "Master, I feel a breath of life in this stone." "The breath of life?" Li Fan was taken aback. Is this big rock alive? Or is there a life being bred in this big rock? Could this Nima still be the fairy stone that gave birth to Monkey King? It''s too incredible. Xiaoshu sensed Li Fan''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "Master, it''s not that evil. This is not a fairy stone. However, there is a breath of life in it that is true. Although it is extremely weak, my induction can''t be wrong. Master, I need to concentrate on entering the stone, and then take a closer look to see what is going on?" Li Fan nodded. He didn''t doubt Xiao Zhou''s words. It seemed that this was a strange stone. And the auction house should have discovered the weirdness of this stone, and then it will be auctioned. After a while, Xiao Zhou said again: "Master, I have a clear sense. It turns out that there is a bird''s egg in the center of the stone. The bird''s egg is very large, reaching 25 cm in length and 18 cm in width. The size of the ostrich egg is about the same size. This bird''s egg has been in this rock for a long time, several years, or even decades. Logically speaking, there should have been no vitality for a long time. But For some unknown reason, this bird egg still has a very faint breath even now." "Bird egg?" Li Fan nodded. It is not impossible that there is a bird egg in the rock. There are tens of thousands of species of birds in the world. Different birds like to lay their eggs in different places. Under the influence of various external environments, it is normal for a bird''s egg to be contained in a rock. . However, bird eggs with a length of 25 cm and a width of 18 cm are extremely rare. Among the existing birds, only the largest ostrich egg can reach this size. Could it be that this is an ostrich egg? In addition, Xiao Zhou said that this bird egg has been in the stone for a long time, and now there is still a breath of life, which is quite incredible. It doesn''t seem to be enough to describe the miracle of life. However, the miracle of nature far exceeds people''s imagination. This bird egg still has a trace of life until now, and it seems that it is not impossible because of various chances and coincidences. At this time, Xiao Chua said again: "However, Master, the extremely weak life aura in the bird''s egg is constantly weakening, and within a few hours, it should disappear completely. This should be because of this stone, The reason for being moved away from the original environment." Li Fan nodded, this should be normal. The bird eggs still have a breath of life, which must be related to the environment in which this big rock was originally located. Now that the big stone has been moved to the auction stage, it is strange that the breath of life does not weaken. Li Fan asked, "Xiaoshu, what kind of bird egg is this? Is it an ostrich egg?" The curse replied: "It should not be an ostrich egg. As for the specific bird egg, I am not sure for the time being. Its vitality is too weak for me to sense it. Only after its vitality is stronger, I can sense it." "It''s not an ostrich egg? Then what other bird''s egg can be so big?" Li Fan was a little puzzled. At this time, the auctioneer on the auction stage began to introduce the strange big stone. The auctioneer said: "I know everyone must be very puzzled now. What do we do with such an ordinary big stone? It is also valuable? It can also be auctioned? Do you think it is really just an ordinary big stone?" Having said this, the auctioneer paused on purpose, and then he saw it as he wished, and the expressions on the faces of everyone on the scene really. Everyone at the scene knew that this should not be an ordinary big stone, even though it did look like an ordinary big stone. However, the next sentence of the auctioneer was to make them almost spit out old blood. Just listen to the auctioneer continue to say: "In fact, he is indeed an ordinary big stone." "What am I..." Everyone at the scene was speechless. Since it is really an ordinary big stone, what did you get on the auction stage for? "But," the auctioneer smiled and continued: "In this ordinary big stone, there is a very unusual thing. We have learned through some technical means that there is a doubt inside this big stone. There is a bird''s egg amber. Moreover, this bird''s egg amber is very large, with a length of 25 cm and a width of 18 cm. Such a large amber actually exists inside the stone, which is absolutely One thing that makes people feel incredible. And when you knock on the outside stone and get the bird''s egg amber inside, you will find that it is absolutely magical nature, the rare treasure that is given to you, its value will be It is priceless..." After a series of advocacy, the auctioneer finally said: "Now, start bidding for this magical amber rough stone, the starting price is 1 million." The starting price of 1 million is not low but not high, and no one bid at the first time. Although the auctioneer preached that the rough amber stone was perfect, don''t forget that he used the word "suspect" at the beginning. In other words, there may be a bird''s egg amber, but it may not be small. Besides, even if there is a bird''s egg amber inside, who can guarantee the value of that bird''s egg amber? There are so many types of amber, not just a single piece of amber is valuable. Buying this rough amber stone is a bit similar to a gambling stone, but it is definitely different, and the feeling is different in all aspects. Therefore, no one bid at the first time. The auctioneer was a little embarrassed, this thing is really not easy to sell. Just when he was about to preach two more times to seduce the crowd, someone finally made an offer at the scene. "1000000!" The bid was a young man. The auctioneer quietly breathed a sigh of relief, as if someone made an offer, at least it wouldn''t pass. "This friend bid 1 million! 1 million! Or does this friend have vision and courage, is there anyone who bid more than 1 million?" Someone bid, and the auctioneer regained his vitality. Li Fan smiled faintly, he was naturally the one who just made the offer. Others only thought that there might be a bird''s egg amber inside, but Li Fan knew that it was not a bird''s egg amber inside. At least not yet. Regardless of what kind of bird does the egg inside belong to? For this stone, Li Fan is bound to win. If no one else bids, it is naturally the best, and 1 million can win it. It''s not that he is reluctant to spend more money, but that if he competes with others, it doesn''t fit his low-key style. Unfortunately, Li Fan''s wishful thinking did not start. After him, another bid was made. "1.5 million!" The sound came from a VIP room on the second floor. ... Chapter 1830： Fucked up Li Fan hopes that no one else will bid, but it is normal for others to bid. 1.5 million, this is a bid from the VIP room No. 12 on the second floor. No. 12 private room is a second-class VIP private room, which seems to be a good owner. There seems to be some people who are interested in this rough amber stone. Li Fan smiled and bid again, "1.6 million." Seeing Li Fan''s second bid, Qin Yulin couldn''t help but whispered with some curiosity: "Brother-in-law, are you interested in this rough amber stone?" "Yeah." Li Fan nodded, "This rough amber stone is interesting, I plan to buy it back and study it." "What is there to study?" Qin Yulin muttered, but did not continue to ask why. She knew that since Li Fan decided to buy this rough amber stone, there must be his reason. And the few people around were confused, 1.6 million bidding for a large stone suspected to be rough amber, is this the correct way of operation? They used to think that Li Fan had no money, but just stole two admission tickets and came in to brag about it. It seems that this is not the case now, at least he got 1.6 million. If a price is made here, but in the end, the money cannot be paid out, the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, generally speaking, there are no random bidders in order to pretend to be coercive. However, it is obviously not a wise decision to use 1.6 million to buy such a stone. Several people thought so in their hearts, and other people at the scene were also puzzled. There really was someone bidding, and there were still two people. Isn''t this too much money to burn? Of course, for those with a lot of money, it is not impossible to spend one or two million to buy such a piece of amber rough to play with. Although the people who can come here can be regarded as rich people, everyone knows in their hearts that the gap between the rich and the rich is also very large. They are unwilling to spend one or two million to buy such a stone, but that does not mean that others are unwilling. And the most excited person on the scene must be the auctioneer. There are people bidding for something that I thought would not be able to sell. It was perfect. Now, he only hopes that the guest in VIP room 12 on the second floor can continue to increase the price. His hope was soon realized, and the guests in VIP room 12 bid again. "2 million!" "2 million! A friend from VIP room No. 12 bid 2 million..." The auctioneer''s voice was even more excited. Li Fan glanced at the private room No. 12, and it seemed that the other party was really interested in this rough amber stone. This is interesting. "2.1 million!" Li Fan bid for the third time. "Bid again." Everyone on the scene looked in Li Fan''s direction. They didn''t expect this guy sitting in the hall to bid for the third time. Could it be that he still wants to compete with the person in the second-class VIP room? This is obviously a more unwise decision than the first bid. Generally speaking, the people in the lobby will not compete with the people in the VIP rooms to the end. Generally, after bidding once or twice, if the people in the VIP room continue to increase the price, the people in the hall generally give up on their own initiative. One is because your money is not as much as others, and you can''t compete. Second, there is no need to offend those in VIP rooms. "3 million!" Private room No. 12 continued to increase the price, and directly increased to 3 million. This is in everyone''s expectation. The guests in the VIP private rooms sometimes cannot lose to the people in the lobby even if it is for the sake of face. In addition, the private room No. 12 is directly increased to 3 million, which is actually a warning. The person representing the private room No. 12 was a little angry and warned the person bidding with him in the hall not to increase the price any more. If the people participating in the bidding in the lobby understand, this time they will actively give up and continue bidding. In fact, everyone in the hall understands, and they all think that the kid in row 16 of the second district must also understand, and this time he should choose to give up. However, what surprised them was that the kid did not choose to give up. "3.1 million!" He continued to bid. Everyone was shocked, doesn''t that kid understand? It should be impossible. How can people who come here to participate in the auction do not even understand this? Only a few people around Li Fan thought that this kid might really not understand. This kid had all stolen his admission tickets. It was definitely the first time he came to the auction here. It was normal if he didn''t understand the rules. The only thing that surprised a few people was that this kid actually got 3.1 million, which was somewhat unexpected. I was able to spend 3.1 million to trade, but I was barely eligible to participate in the auction here. No. 12 VIP room. A young man in his twenties suddenly looked a little gloomy, and said to a forty-year-old man next to him: "Who is that kid? Why is he so unruly?" The 40-year-old man said: "Looking at the face, it should be the first time I have come here. Maybe I don''t understand the rules here. How about finding someone to''remind'' him?" The young man thought for a while, snorted, and said, "Not for the time being. Since he doesn''t understand the rules, then use money to scare him into quotation. More than money? How can he be better than me? The 40-year-old man hesitated and said, "However, if you spend more than 3 million yuan to buy such a rough amber stone and go back, it may not be easy to explain to your husband." The young man waved his hand and said: "I have a hunch that the value of the amber inside will never be low, and will far exceed 3 million. This time I will let those in the family look at my eyes. Continue to increase the price. , And scared that kid with the money." The 40-year-old man had a toothache, and said to his heart: "Premonition? If you can predict this, then it is really strange." However, he can only make suggestions, and if young people want to continue to increase the price, he has no choice but to continue to increase the price. "4000000!" No. 12 private room again bid 4 million! The auctioneer was excited, but everyone in the hall was in a little uproar, adding directly to 4 million, which was already the second warning. The person in the VIP room warned twice in a row, which is relatively rare. Everyone whispered for a while, they all said that this kid should choose to give up, right? However, they were wrong again. "4.1 million!" The kid also increased the price again. The whole hall was in an uproar. At this moment everyone finally understood that the kid only increased the price by only 100,000 each time. This is especially clear that he is going to go with the No. 12 private room. No matter how much you increase, I will be 100,000 more than you anyway. Now it''s interesting. The people in the hall dare to be tough with the people in the VIP room, and this situation is rare. In the last ten years, this situation has probably not happened more than ten times. Interesting, this is really interesting. The people in the hall became excited. They only hope that the kid in row 16 of the second district can be stunned a few times, and don''t admit it too early. Somewhere on the second floor, the previous person in charge of the scene looked at Li Fan from a distance and muttered to himself: "I did not read it wrong, you are really not an ordinary person." ... Chapter 1831： Are you pretending to be forced? The former person in charge was muttering to himself, and in the hall, there were two other people in the most special mood now. It was the man who provided Li Fan with admission tickets, the man and the woman next to him. When they found that the guy in the hall who dared to be hard with the person in the VIP room was the kid who stole their admission ticket, the expression on his face was so stunned and stunned. They originally thought that the kid had stolen the admission ticket and came in just to open their eyes and feel the atmosphere of the rich, but they didn''t expect the kid to bid. Moreover, the price of 4.1 million was also called out. More importantly, he also showed that he wanted to fight with No. 12 private room to the end. In other words, if the private room No. 12 continues to bid, he will continue to bid, so the kid has so much money? The two were very surprised, and the man said: "That kid will steal our admission ticket, how could he have so much money?" The woman said, "Is that kid deliberately pretending to be forced? He can''t actually spend so much money at all. He is a wise man. He knows that VIP room No. 12 certainly doesn''t want to lose to him, so he will continue to bid. He just wants to Just choose to give up at the right time. In this way, he will be forced to pretend, and no one knows that he can''t spend so much money at all." The man''s eyes lit up and said: "It''s very possible. To do this requires courage. The kid who dares to steal our admission ticket, and dare to walk in swaggeringly, is really courageous." The woman said again: "I have to admit that he is really smart. This force seems to be a success at the moment." The man sneered and said: "He may indeed have successfully pretended to be coerced, but pretending to be coerced is a price. If you dare to be tough with the people in the VIP room, this is not clever but stupid. Look at it, that kid As long as you dare to bid one or two more times, you will definitely be in trouble. The people in the 12th private room have a limit to their patience." When the two of them thought that Li Fan would be in trouble soon, they couldn''t help but gloat. They hoped that Li Fan would continue to pretend to be coerced. After that, the man said gloomily: "Before that kid gets into trouble, let me warm up." The woman asked: "How to warm up?" The man whispered a few words in the woman''s ear. The woman''s eyes were bright and she nodded in excitement. Therefore, the two of them stole Li Fan''s admission ticket. Li Fan couldn''t get so much money. The bid was just because he had calculated the private room No. 12 and was trying to force it. Wait for a while. I gave it to people around me. They believe that these things will spread in the hall soon, and then everyone will be able to recognize that kid''s tricks, that would be really interesting. The fact is indeed the case. After listening to what the two said, the eyes of the surrounding people were bright, and they took the initiative to spread it to the people around them. The matter about Li Fan spread throughout the hall in a short period of time. The kid in row 16 of the second district now has 12 good private rooms, which is the most concerned thing for everyone in the whole hall. Everyone is eagerly looking forward to seeing the development of the situation. Therefore, the thing about the kid in the 16th row in the second district is naturally the most interesting thing for everyone, and the speed is naturally very fast. After hearing about that kid, everyone seemed even more excited. Because of this, things are more interesting than they thought before, and the development of the situation is even more exciting. Many people are talking in low voices. "I heard that the kid''s admission tickets were all stolen, so let me just say, watching such a face-to-face young kid, how could he be qualified to come here." "But I have to admit that that kid is very courageous and smart enough to pretend to be a perfect score." "I''m thinking, if the private room No. 12 suddenly does not continue to increase the price, how will the kid end up? If it is as everyone said, I don''t believe he really got 4.1 million." "This kind of situation of bidding with others in order to pretend to be coercion, but in the end, the bid is successful. Although it rarely occurs, it will occasionally appear once or twice. As a result, the auction house will teach the pretending person to be a good person. Yes. I wonder if this kid will be taught to be a man by the auction house?" "Now let''s see if the private room No. 12 will continue to bid. He has warned twice in a row. He is very angry when he thinks about it, and the consequences will be quite serious." "..." After most people heard about Li Fan, they thought that Li Fan was really pretending that it was really impossible to spend so much money. They gloated and waited for the development of the situation with great expectations. But not everyone thinks this way, a few people have different views. "Do you really think that kid is pretending to be coercive?" "Isn''t it? You have to know that all his tickets were stolen. I believe this is true. He was not qualified to come in." "Did he steal his ticket? It''s hard to tell, but I think if his ticket is really stolen, it will prove that he is not pretending to be a force. He really wants this piece of amber. Rough, and not afraid to compete with Private Room No. 12." "This... why do you say that?" "Why? I said that you may not believe it. I''m still waiting to see the development of the situation. There should be a result soon." "..." Most people do not believe this view. They still think that Li Fan is pretending to be coercion, but there are also a few people who are thinking, "Is that kid really pretending to be coercion?" VIP Room No. 12. The 40-year-old man said: "That kid seems to really not understand the rules, or pretend to not understand, Liu Shao, just send someone to''collaborate''." The young man''s expression became more gloomy, and he said, "No, Uncle Yuan, I''m going to scare him silly with money directly. If you add it to 6 million, I still don''t believe it, but he dare to continue to add it to 600." The forty-year-old man sighed softly and said, "Okay." "6000000!" "No. 12 private room bid again, this time directly raised the price by 6 million! I don''t know if the friend in row 16 of the second district will continue to increase the price?" the auctioneer exclaimed excitedly. The whole hall was in an uproar once again. The private room No. 12 directly increased the price to 6 million, which is definitely very angry. If the kid in row 16 of the second district doesn''t know each other, the anger in the 12th private room is probably about to explode. All the people in the hall think so. Those who think Li Fan is pretending to be forced are more excited, while those who think Li Fan is not pretending to be forced are just thinking and dont know what they are thinking. ? So, does the kid in the 16th row of the second district still dare to continue to increase the fare? Everyone is waiting for answers. And the answer will be there soon, that kid really continues to increase the price. "6.1 million!" It was only 100,000 more, and it still meant to be dead, everyone was already extremely excited. ... Chapter 1832： Dont get it Those in the hall who thought Li Fan was pretending to be forceful originally thought that Li Fan was pretending to be forceful, and this time he should not continue to increase the price. However, he did not expect that Li Fan not only continued to bid, but also added 100,000, still showing that he wanted to be tough. This makes everyone have to admire Li Fan''s courage, and Li Fan is definitely the first person who dares to pretend to be such a force at the skyscraper auction. This also makes everyone feel extremely excited. Now, they are looking forward to the attitude of private room No. 12. Do they continue to increase the price, or do they have to take some necessary measures? This is really very exciting! The people in the lobby are watching the progress of the situation, and the people in the VIP rooms on the second and third floors are also watching. The people in the hall dare to fight directly with the people in their VIP rooms. This kind of situation is very rare. Now that they have appeared, they are naturally also very interested. Especially those who know private room No. 12 are more interested in it. In the private room No. 15, there was also a young man wearing a purple shirt, accompanied by a younger and older person. The purple-clothed young man smiled and said, "This kind of scene is rarely seen. Liu Hui is probably so angry now that he is smoking. Interesting! Interesting!" The older person said: "The young man in the hall only adds 100,000 each time. This will undoubtedly make the Fourth Young Master Liu''s heart more angry, and I am afraid that there will be a good show next." The purple-clothed young man said again: "That young man in the hall is very courageous, yes, yes, I admire it! I hope he won''t persuade him and fight Liu Hui to the end." ... The young man in the private room No. 12 is indeed called Liu Hui, the fourth young master of the Liu family, the magic capital. The next 40-year-old man was called Yang Yuan, a distant uncle of Liu Hui, who had been working with Liu Hui all the time. At this time, Liu Hui was indeed a little angry, and patted on the coffee table in front of him. He said in hate, "I dare to increase the price. That kid still dares to increase the price, and it''s only 100,000 more. This is absolutely true. It''s really annoying to target me deliberately." Yang Yuan said: "Liu Shao, you really need to find someone to''collaborate'' with him in this way." Although he is Liu Hui''s uncle, Liu Hui is generally called "Shao Liu". Liu Hui gritted his teeth and said: "Add the last price and add it directly to 10 million. I don''t believe it. 10 million won''t scare him to death." Yang Yuan hesitated for a while, and still persuaded: "Shao Liu, buy such a rough amber stone for 10 million, and I am afraid it will be a bit difficult to explain after returning." Liu waved his hand and said, "Uncle Yuan, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Yang Yuan had to say: "Okay." ... 10 million! Private room No. 12 gave his own attitude and increased the price again, and it was directly increased to 10 million. The auctioneer was already extremely excited, and the rough amber stone that he thought would be unsold turned out to be a high price of 10 million yuan. Thank you very much for the 12 good private rooms. Well, it seems that the young man in row 16 of the second district should be even more grateful. The whole hall was in a complete uproar. The private room No. 12 still chose to continue to increase the price, which somewhat surprised them. Moreover, 10 million bought a piece of suspected amber rough, I have to say, this is really rich and willful, worthy of the person in the VIP room. At the same time, everyone has a little regret, because in everyone''s opinion, the direct bid of 10 million for private room 12 should let the matter settle. The kid in row 16 of the second district is no longer able to bid anymore. As a result, they neither saw the necessary measures taken in the private room No. 12, nor did they see that the kid in the 16th row of the second district was forced to be uncovered. Shengsheng let the kid successfully pretend to be such a big force, which is really a bit regrettable. But soon, they no longer regretted, but became extremely excited again, plus an incredible face. Because the kid in the 16th row of the second district did not choose to give up. 10.1 million! That kid also chose to continue bidding. Moreover, it just happened to add an extra 100,000. This is definitely annoying the rhythm of the 12th private room. I am afraid that it is impossible to endure the 12th private room anymore. However, at this time, more people began to think that the kid in the 16th row in the second district might not be purely pretending to be coercion. If it was purely for pretending to be coercion, when the previous private room No. 12 bid 6 million, you could have given up. At that time, the force has been pretended to be perfect, and there is no need to continue taking risks. Even if he wanted to take another risk, he also wanted to install a bigger and more perfect force, and increased the price to 6.1 million. Then this time the bid for the private room No. 12 reached a full 10 million. He didnt do anything. The fare should be increased again. If he is really pretending to be forced, he will definitely not dare to bet 10.1 million, unless he is crazy. Is he crazy? of course not. Therefore, he shouldn''t be simply pretending to be forced, but really wanted that piece of amber rough. However, no matter how you look at that rough amber stone, it is impossible to be worth such a high price. What is it for? Is it also for the sake of face? Don''t want to lose to the person in the VIP room? This Nima is impossible, right? Since the establishment of Motian Auction House, there has never been a person in the hall who will be hard-pressed because of the face and the people in the VIP room. This is totally unreasonable. So, what exactly is the young man in the 16th row of the second district for? More and more people are suddenly discovering that things don''t seem to be what they thought before. What they thought before did not seem to be the truth of the matter. Things seem to be more complicated than they thought before. Those who thought that Li Fan shouldn''t be pretending to be coercion before now smiled faintly and thought in their hearts, "At this time, you finally realize that he is not pretending to be coercion?" A corner of the hall. The man and woman who provided Li Fan with admission tickets were completely dumbfounded at this time. "10.1 million, that kid dared to offer 10.1 million, what is the situation?" The two people had no idea at all. At this time, even they thought that Li Fan might not be pretending to be compelling. So, this means that the kid can really come up with more than 10 million money for on-site transactions. It is obviously impossible for such a young person to spend so much money on his own. Then, it can only show that his background is not simple. A person with such an uncomplicated background is absolutely qualified to enjoy the treatment of a VIP room. What do you do in the lobby? Well, no, since that kid''s background is not simple, why does he have to steal admission tickets to get in? What the **** is going on here? Men and women have completely lost their understanding. ... Chapter 1833： Direct conversation Private Room No. 12. Liu Hui jumped up from his seat, with an angry expression on his face. He said, "He even dared to make an offer. He even dared to make an offer. Very good, very good. It seems necessary for the kid to realize that his own How stupid it is. Uncle Yuan!" What he meant was obvious. He no longer intends to use money to scare the opponent off, but to use a more direct way to get the opponent out. It''s just that Yang Yuan didn''t take any action this time, but frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something? Seeing that Yang Yuan didn''t respond, Liu Hui urged: "Uncle Yuan!" Yang Yuan still didn''t move, but said, "Shao Liu, from the current situation, things seem to be a little different from what we thought before. We have to be more cautious now." Liu Hui said, "What can be different?" Yang Yuan said: "Just because he didn''t hesitate to call out the price of 10.1 million, knowing that this method of always adding only 100,000 will make us even more angry, but he still has no scruples. Maybe his background is not. It''s not easy. We can''t do it rashly. We must first investigate his background and see if we can do it before making a decision." Liu Hui said: "How deep is his background in a hall? Besides, now he is bidding, how could we have time to investigate his background?" Yang Yuan said, "I don''t have time now. I will investigate after the auction ends. Liu Shao, in this case, we can''t do it rashly, otherwise, we might regret it." Liu Hui said, "Then what should I do now? The entire auction is staring at us. If the thing I am looking for is robbed by someone in the hall, where will my face be put? Where will the face of our Liu family be put? ?" Yang Yuan frowned. This was exactly what he was considering. At this time, the things involved were not just the rough amber stone, but also the face of the entire Liu family. If at today''s auction, what their Liu family was fond of were robbed by someone in the hall, after it was passed out, they would definitely be laughed at by the rest of the family. The issue involving the face of the Liu family is definitely not a trivial issue. Therefore, for this rough amber stone, they must take it. But no special means can be used, so bidding can only be used. However, the current price has reached 10.1 million, which is no longer easy to explain to the family. If you continue to bid, even if you successfully win the rough amber stone, it will not be easy to explain to the family. Unless, the value of the large bird egg amber inside is more than 10 million. But this is almost impossible. So, the current situation is that we can neither use special means nor continue to increase the price, and we must take down the rough amber stone. This is simply impossible. Yang Yuan suddenly discovered that they had fallen into a very embarrassing situation with neither left nor right. What should I do? Yang Yuan thought carefully about the way in his mind, they must make a decision in a short time. Liu Hui was already waiting impatiently, and said, "Uncle Yuan, since we can''t come hard for the time being, then we will directly show our identity and let the kid retreat when he knows our identity. I don''t believe that he will pay back after knowing our identity. Dare to continue bidding with us." Yang Yuan didn''t have any other options for the time being, so he said, "Well, you can give it a try. I will ask the bidding to be suspended and talk to that kid." At the skyscraper auction house, the party participating in the bidding can request the bidding to be suspended and require direct dialogue with the competitor, and the competitor must accept it. This rule is the same for everyone. Yang Yuan can request the bidding to be suspended and talk to Li Fan, and Li Fan can also request the bidding to be suspended and talk to the 12th private room. No. 12 private room requests bidding to be suspended. The auction agreed to the request for private room No. 12, and the bidding was suspended. Private room No. 12 will have a direct dialogue with the young people in row 16 of the second district. "Request for the suspension of bidding. This situation has not happened for a long time. It seems that the private room No. 12 has also found an abnormality, and I dare not directly deal with that young man." "Even the private room No. 12 is cautious. It seems that the young man should indeed have some identity." "I didn''t expect the situation to develop into a direct dialogue between the two parties, which is really unpredictable." "I don''t know the outcome of the dialogue between the two parties?" "Who knows, wait and see." "..." The people in the lobby were talking in low voices, and the people in the VIP rooms were also paying close attention. Regarding the practice of No. 12 private rooms, the attitudes of the VIP rooms were different. Some people scoffed at the private room No. 12 for being too fussy. Where can a young boy in the hall go deep even if he has some background? Doing so is simply detrimental to the aura of a big family. Some people nodded secretly, no matter how strong a family is, it is always safe to be cautious. Without absolute certainty, this method is undoubtedly the right choice. ... 16 rows in the second district. Li Fan was a little surprised, is there still this way of operation? It seems that he really doesn''t know much about the auction. He just learned that he can also request the suspension of bidding and ask for direct dialogue with competitors. Qin Yulin chuckled and said, "Brother-in-law, not all auction houses can do this. Only a few large auction houses such as Motian Auction House and Beijing Longyuan Auction House can do this." Li Fan nodded. Since there is such an operation, he can accept it. Soon, under the arrangement of the auction house, the channel for direct dialogue between private room No. 12 and Li Fan has been opened. Everyone was refreshed, and they looked forward to the direct dialogue between the two parties. As soon as the passage was opened, Liu Hui couldn''t wait to say: "You kid dare to fight with me to the end, maybe you don''t know who I am?" Yang Yuan frowned slightly, Liu Hui''s attitude was rather arrogant. He wanted to stop it, but after hesitating for a while, he didn''t stop it. It was indeed a good choice to test the opponent''s reality in this way. Moreover, their Liu family has a face and face, and under the gaze of so many people at the scene, they can''t weaken their momentum. Even if you have chosen to talk directly, you still have to have a certain attitude. Regarding the posture of the No. 12 private room, everyone in the hall and the VIP private rooms nodded and some people shook their heads slightly. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Sorry, I really don''t know." Li Fan''s answer is not surprising, everyone has guessed that Li Fan should not know the identity of the 12th private room. Liu Hui smiled disdainfully, and said: "Very well, then I will tell you now, I am Liu Hui from the Liu Family, and the Magic Capital Liu Family, should you know?" Qin Yulin made a "cut" and muttered in a low voice: "The Liu Family of the Magic Capital? It''s a third-rate family, I don''t know what''s so good about it?" Li Fan smiled again and said, "The Magic Capital Liu Family? Well, I do know it." Liu Hui smiled triumphantly, and said with a victor''s gesture: "Since you know, then you should know what to do, right?" Li Fan said, "Sorry, I am not very capable of understanding. What should I do? Please also ask Young Master Liu to make it clear." After Liu Hui listened to it, he said angrily: "Don''t tell me, you kid, don''t understand and pretend to be confused, you know that you should give up this rough amber stone immediately." Li Fan said, "It turned out to be like this, but I''m sorry, Master Liu, I''m very interested in this stone, and I plan to buy it back and play with it." Liu Hui couldn''t believe it. He had already spoken so bluntly. The other party refused to give up and said, "Are you still unwilling to give up?" Li Fan said: "No." Liu Hui said word by word: "I am Liu Hui from the Liu family." Li Fan said lightly: "So what?" "So what?" Everyone thought about Li Fan''s words, and suddenly had a strange feeling. Even if you are the young master of the Liu family, so what? This is a faint, natural, and unpretentious feeling of pretending, this kind of compulsion is definitely not something ordinary people can pretend. "The identity of that young man may be really not simple." Many people think so. ... Chapter 1834： Got it "The identity of that young man may be really not simple." Many people think so. But Liu Hui didn''t seem to think that way, or he had no time to think about it while he was so angry. He said angrily: "Very good! Very good! So what? You will know in the future. Now, I will ask you, do you want to fight with me for this rough amber stone anyway?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "If I remember correctly, I was the first person to bid. Shouldn''t it be said that you have been fighting with me. Would it be more accurate?" Liu Hui smiled furiously, and said, "Very good, then we will fight to the end. I don''t believe you can give more money." Li Fan said, "Whether I can spend more money, this is not important. What is important is that I want to remind Master Liu that even if you belong to the Liu family, you are still a young master after all. You are afraid of the Liu familys money. I dont have the right to take out more. I advise Young Master Liu to just give up, so as not to be unable to explain to the family." Liu was stunned by Li Fan''s words. He had forgotten this while he was angry just now. Li Fan is right. According to his current position in the family, the money he can spend is indeed limited. 10 million, its almost reaching its limit, and the maximum can be another one or two million. Otherwise, he would not choose the way of direct dialogue just now. I originally thought that after knowing his identity, the other party would take the initiative to give up, but never thought that the other party''s special thing was a tendon, and he still refused to give up. What should I do with this special? Liu Hui couldn''t think of a way, so he had to ask Yang Yuan for help and shouted, "Uncle Yuan!" The other party still refused to give up, which surprised Yang Yuan. Now, the only way is to apply for more funds from the family. For the sake of the family''s face, the family should agree. Yang Yuan told Liu Wei the solution, Liu Wei''s eyes brightened, and Yang Yuan hurriedly applied. Yang Yuan nodded and started to apply. After a while, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Young Master Liu, the family has agreed. This time, the funds you can use are 20 million. 20 million should be enough. " After Liu Hui listened, he couldn''t help laughing with excitement, and put on the gesture of a winner, and said to Li Fan: "Boy, you are really right. The money I can give is really limited, but the limited amount of money is limited. That''s enough. Since you want to fight with me to the end, come on and see when you can hold on to it?" Later, Liu Hui quoted a price of 12 million yuan. He no longer intends to increase the price too much at one time. He wants to increase slowly, and then sees Li Fan becoming more and more desperate, and finally has to choose to give up. He wants to enjoy this feeling now. Liu Hui continued to offer, basically announcing that the direct dialogue between the two parties had come to fruition. Everyone was surprised by this result, but it didn''t seem to be too unexpected. The young man in the 16th row of the second district had clearly known that the other party was a VIP private room before, but he still insisted to the end, indicating that he shouldn''t care about the other party''s identity. Now the facts are like this, the status of the young master of the Liu family in the magic capital did not make the young people in the 16th row of the second district feel scared. Therefore, everyone is not surprised by such a result. Now, the two sides have determined that they will continue to compete with money. So, who would give up first? This is very exciting. 12 million has been bid for the private room on the 12th. Now it is time to look at the attitude of the young people in the 16th row of the second district. Everyone pricked their ears. Li Fan said, "Oh? You have money to continue adding it again? You must have just applied for more funds from the family, right? How much have you applied? Please also ask Master Liu to add it all at once, so as to save a little time. Well, we have already taken up a lot of time, and I am a little embarrassed." After Liu Hui listened, he was slightly surprised, and thought to himself, "This kid is really smart, he guessed all this." Then there was another sneer in my heart, "What about guessing? I still don''t believe that 20 million won''t let you shut up." So he said: "I am afraid to scare you after adding it all at once. However, since you want to choose to give up earlier, I will complete you. Listen well, this time I will directly add 18 million!" "18 million!" The whole hall was in an uproar once again. It is indeed the Liu Family of the Demon Capital. The real Nima is rich. For the sake of the family''s face, he did not hesitate to spend 18 million to buy a piece of rough amber of unknown quality. Is family face really that important? Many people do not understand, but some people do. Now, just look at what the young people in the 16th row of the second district will do? "Should you really give up this time?" Many people think so. "18 million?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Your Liu family has some courage, which is not bad. Moreover, according to my judgment, 18 million should not be the limit price given to you by your family. You still have a hand. . If Im not wrong, your familys limit price should be 20 million. So, in order to save time, I decided to bid 20.1 million!" As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, Liu Hui almost spit out a mouthful of blood, his body was so angry that he began to tremble slightly, pointing to Li Fan, unable to speak for a long time. Yang Yuan on the side was also full of disbelief. He didn''t even let the other party choose to give up for a full 20 million. Who is the other party? The entire hall was thoroughly fried. The young people in the 16th row of the second district were not deterred by 18 million, on the contrary, they increased the price by more than 100,000 for the first time. 2010 million! And the reason why he bid 20.1 million is because he has calculated the private room No. 12, and the limit price that can be used is 20 million. He is so confident, calm and elegant in his inferences. At this time, the people suddenly discovered that the young people in the 16th row of the second district always looked indifferent. No matter how high the bid for the private room on No. 12, his emotions never seemed to be fluctuating. They ignored this point before. In this way, it can only show that the young man''s background is deeper than everyone thinks. At least it must have a deeper background than the Liu Family of Magic Capital. Perhaps everyone has made a mistake before. Who said that the identity and background of the people in the hall must be inferior to the people in the VIP room? People like the lobby, but dont like VIP rooms, cant they? The people in the hall thought so, and the faces of all the VIP rooms became serious. At this time, they also discovered that they had made an unforgivable mistake before. They have never used the correct thinking to guess the identity and background of the young man. In other words, they have never bothered to think about how deep an identity background can a person in a hall have? This was a very serious lesson for them, and everyone''s faces became serious. In the 12th private room. Liu Hui and Yang Yuan finally noticed that their rival, the kid in the 16th row in the second district, always looked indifferent. Yang Yuan said slowly: "Shao Liu, we have to give up now. The identity of that young man may be far beyond your imagination. I know you are unwilling, but you have to give up. Later we will investigate his identity. If we can afford it, sooner or later we will get back the face we lost today. If we really cant afford it, then todays affairs can only be forgotten." Liu waved his fists clenched, what more did he want to say? But after all, he still didn''t say it. What can I do without giving up? He has no way to spend more money to compete with each other. Finally, the 12th private room chose to give up. That piece of amber rough was obtained by Li Fan with 20.1 million. Although the trouble in the private room No. 12 cost Li Fan more than 10 million, for Li Fan, more than 10 million is directly ignored. This rough amber stone is actually not worth a few money to others, but to Li Fan, it is invaluable. It was a pleasant surprise for Li Fan to meet him at the auction. ... Chapter 1835： Charity fundraising The dispute between the No. 12 private room and the 16th row of young men in the second district, the rough amber stone, finally settled. Not long ago, no one would believe that the final result was that No. 12 private room voluntarily chose to give up. But now, everyone feels that such a result seems to be normal. The identity of the young man in the 16th row of the second district may be far higher than they thought before. But no matter what the young man''s status is, the magic capital Liu family represented by the private room No. 12 has lost his face this time. Perhaps there will be some follow-up stories between the private room No. 12 and the young man. But anyway, things are now over temporarily. The people in the whole hall were talking quietly. Some people felt that the young man was so rich that he had spent more than 20 million to buy such a rough amber stone. Others were guessing, what is the identity of that young man? Several people around Li Fan were already dumbfounded. Before, Li Fan had completely judged it twice in a row. The value of the two raw jade stones left them dumbfounded. Now they were stunned again. They found that they had taken a thorough look and ignored Li Fan''s identity. The courage of Li Fan to buy a piece of rough amber stone with no hesitation of more than 20 million made them afraid to look directly at it. In the corner of the hall, the man and woman who provided Li Fan with admission tickets sighed silently. At this time, they knew how ridiculous their previous thoughts were. They thought Li Fan had no money, and thought that Li Fan came in just to feel the atmosphere of the rich. The idea is really stupid and ridiculous. As for the idea when I met Li Fan for the first time, it was even more stupid and ridiculous. They have shown their superiority in front of Li Fan more than once, but thinking about it now is really stupid. The two of them couldn''t help but feel red and dry. Auction site management office. The person in charge before was very thankful. What''s sad is that Li Fan''s identity is even more difficult than he thought before. Fortunately, he made the right choice before. "Young man, what is your identity?" the person in charge murmured. Private Room No. 12. Without asking, Liu Hui knew that he must have become the object of discussion at the auction scene. Moreover, he is being discussed as the losing party. This made Liu Hui reconciled no matter what, he could not swallow this breath anyway, he gritted his teeth and said: "Uncle Yuan, we must investigate the background of that kid. If it is the object of my Liu family that can be ravaged, I must be the enemy. Report it back properly." Yang Yuan said: "Don''t worry, Shao Liu, although our Liu family is not a big family, but it is definitely not easy to provoke. I will definitely investigate the background of the kid. However, before the investigation is clear, Shao Liu must not arbitrarily. action." Liu Wei exhaled heavily and said, "Okay, I know." ... Li Fan didn''t know what other people''s thoughts were now, nor was he interested in knowing. All his current interests were concentrated on the big rocks in front of him. This is the item storage area of ??the auction house. After Li Fan paid the bidding fee of 20.1 million, the auction house asked Li Fan how to deal with the rough amber stone? Is it to cut the stone open and take out the bird''s egg and amber inside, or just take the stone away? Li Fan naturally wanted to take the stone away directly. Therefore, this big stone was temporarily placed in the temporary storage area. After the auction is over, the auction house will send a car to help Li Fan send it to the place designated by Li Fan. Li Fan couldn''t help feeling very excited and excited when he looked at the big rock in front of him. According to the curse, the bird eggs inside have not yet formed amber, but still retain a very weak breath of life. In other words, the new life in the bird''s egg is still alive extremely strong. This is a very large egg. Among the existing birds, according to Li Fan''s understanding, only the largest ostrich can lay such a large egg. But Xiaoshu said it should not be an ostrich. It''s not an ostrich, so what other bird has such a big egg? Is it an extinct bird? Thinking of this possibility, even Li Fan couldn''t help being very excited. It''s a pity that the life breath of the bird egg is too weak, and even the curse can''t sense what kind of bird it is? The vitality of the bird''s eggs must be strengthened first, and the only person who can do this is Li Fan in the entire world. Because he has fairy space. Therefore, this big rock containing bird eggs is invaluable only to Li Fan. Because even the most advanced technology and medicine in the world can''t verify that bird eggs actually have a breath of life, let alone make the breath of life stronger. To the outside world, this can only be a dead embryo of a useless bird egg. However, in the temporary storage area of ??the auction house, Li Fan still can''t get the big stones into the space, which makes Li Fan very regretful. He really wanted to know earlier, what kind of bird would such a huge bird egg be? In addition, the extremely weak vitality of the bird''s egg is still declining, which also makes Li Fan faintly worried. Fortunately, there are still a few hours before the life breath of the bird''s egg completely disappeared. At that time, the auction had already ended, and Li Fan had already put it into the space. After a while, Li Fan returned to the auction hall. Various lots continue to be auctioned, some with intense bidding and some with less intense bidding. Li Fan didn''t find anything interesting, and Qin Yulin also didn''t find anything interesting. Therefore, Li Fan never made another move. This made the auctioneer and other people on the scene feel a bit regretful. Through the previous events, they really wanted to see Li Fan''s action again. But Li Fan never stopped shooting, and they couldn''t help it. As time passed, all the lots were sold, and today''s auction is almost over. However, because of the special nature of today''s auction, there is one very important thing before it ends. Charity fundraising! This was introduced by the auctioneer before the start of the auction, and most people are still very willing to raise funds that are sure to be implemented. Therefore, most people responded positively to the final charity fundraising. The person most concerned about is Li Fan. This is not to say that everyone thinks that Li Fan should donate more, but since the incident with the rough amber stone, Li Fan has always been the person that everyone is most concerned about. Everyone hoped that Li Fan''s wish to make another move was not fulfilled, so naturally I hope to see Li Fan make a move in the final charity fundraising. In addition, of course everyone is also a little curious, how much money will Li Fan donate? For charitable fundraising, as long as it can be determined that there is no organization in the middle to change its nature, Li Fan is naturally willing to solicit donations. And this time the fundraising is a fundraising that can be sure that no organization has changed its nature. Therefore, Li Fan will not refuse. Not only would he not refuse, he also decided to use this opportunity to do some real things for those in need of children who really need help. ... Chapter 1836： How much should you donate? In the auction hall. Li Fan is ready to do some real things for those needy children who really need help. And most of the other people in the hall expressed their intentions more or less. Those who donated more, some donated 100,000 or 100,000, and those who donated less started at least 10,000. In response to such a situation, Li Fan nodded secretly. In fact, most people in this world are caring. Many people did not leave immediately after donating their money, but stayed in the lobby to watch Li Fan''s situation. Many people hope to see this mysterious young man make another move, even if it''s just a donation. Everyone thinks about it, Li Fans donation will not be low, it should be more than 100,000. After all, this is someone who can buy a piece of suspected amber rough with 20 million. Liu Hui and Yang Yuan in the private room No. 12 did not leave either. They were also paying attention to Li Fan. It''s just that their hearts are a little different from others. Liu Hui was very upset in his heart and hummed softly, "I want to see how much that kid is willing to donate?" He just donated a full 500,000 yuan, which caused a lot of uproar in the whole hall. Although everyone is rich, but after all, the money is not made by oneself, and few people will be willing to donate 500,000 yuan. Therefore, Liu Hui donated 500,000 yuan, which caused quite a stir in the hall. Liu Hui''s move drew everyone''s praise, and some of the face he had lost before was also restored. Of course, Liu Hui''s donation of 500,000 yuan was not because he had such a big love, but to achieve two goals. First, to recover some of the face lost due to the dispute over the rough amber stone. Second, for Li Fan, he doesn''t think that Li Fan is willing to donate 500,000 yuan. If he donates more money than Li Fan, it can at least prove that he is more caring than Li Fan. This is a good opportunity. Therefore, although Liu Hui was very distressed by donating 500,000 in vain, he decided to donate 500,000 in the end. The first goal of his doing this has been achieved, and this can be felt from everyone''s verbal praise. Now, it depends on how much Li Fan is going to donate? When Liu Hui thought about it, Li Fan would be willing to donate about 200,000 yuan at most. ... The auctioneer is in a good mood now, not only because today''s auction was very successful and none of the lots went unsold, but also because everyone has responded positively to charitable donations. So far, in a short period of time, the total donation amount has exceeded 10 million. Although 10 million is not too much, it can do a lot of things. At least tens of thousands of children in difficulties can better survive the coming winter. Of course, if you can raise more money to help more children in difficulty, it will be better. The current number of children in China in difficulties is about one million, and only tens of thousands of children can get this help. Bile is still a little too small. However, the auctioneer is still very satisfied with the ability to raise 10 million donations this time. As for the other children who cannot get help, there is no way. After all, it is impossible for every child in difficulty to get help. Now, those who came to the auction site today and those who are willing to donate should basically have already donated. The auctioneer probably counted it, and the number of donations should have reached 90%. This is a very moving comparison. However, the auctioneer once thought that the young man in the 16th row of the second district would also donate, and the amount of donation should not be small, but the young man still has no response, which made the auctioneer slightly disappointed. Could it be that you missed it? Not only was the auctioneer slightly disappointed, but the others in the hall saw Li Fan''s delay in responding, and they were also slightly disappointed. Isn''t that young man not going to donate money? Liu Hui in the private room No. 12 is getting more and more excited. If Li Fan doesn''t donate a penny, the character gap between him and Li Fan will be very different. At that time, everyone''s evaluation will be completely reversed from before. He will become the object of everyone''s praise, and Li Fan will be the object of everyone''s depreciation. In Liu Hui''s view, Li Fan''s decision not to donate money is definitely a very stupid decision. Even if he is reluctant, how can he donate one hundred thousand or eighty thousand for word of mouth? It''s not that I can''t afford this little money, it''s really a stupid decision. Liu Hui became more excited as he thought about it, and couldn''t help but say: "I said so and so, I am willing to spend 20.1 million on a stone that I don''t know if it is worthwhile, but I am reluctant to donate a little to the children who need help? Reluctant, ten thousand or twenty thousand, should I mean something?" Many people in the hall have heard Liu Hui''s words. It can be said that Liu Hui said some people''s thoughts, and some people think so. The way they looked at Li Fan''s eyes also slightly changed. When Li Fan heard it, he smiled faintly and said, "Sorry, I was just thinking about a question." "Thinking about a problem?" Liu Hui snorted and said, "Even if you don''t want to donate, it''s okay. We all understand. After all, people are selfish. Who wants to donate their hard-earned money to others? Why make any excuses? Since you are thinking about problems, can you tell us what are you thinking about?" Li Fan said lightly: "Since you asked, it''s okay to tell you. I''m thinking, how much should I donate?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Liu Hui almost laughed outright. After such a long time, he was just thinking about how much money should be donated? How deduction is this special? Donating 10,000, 20,000, tens of thousands of dollars, need to consider so long? Liu Hui was in a very comfortable mood, and then said contemptuously: "Only ten, twenty, tens of thousands of dollars, do you have to think about it for so long? If you are really reluctant, I suggest you don''t donate it, so as not to donate. After that, I regret it. Our donation has exceeded 10 million, which is not less than your tens of thousands of dollars." The other people in the hall also shook their heads in disappointment, they really missed it. It turned out that he did not respond for a long time, and he was just thinking about how much money should be donated? Is it necessary to consider things that cost tens of thousands of dollars for so long? Since it has been considered for so long, it is really good not to donate. The auctioneer was also very disappointed. He wanted to say, "Forget it, don''t donate it. We really don''t miss the point you donated." However, as the organizer, it was obviously inappropriate to say such things, so the auctioneer still did not say anything. Naturally, Li Fan could understand the meaning of the people in the hall. He didnt care, smiled faintly, and said to the auctioneer: Id like to ask, our charity operation this time is planned to help a child in difficulty. How much is it?" The auctioneer was a little surprised why Li Fan suddenly asked this, but he still replied: In our plan this time, every child needs about 1,000 yuan. Todays 10 million yuan is enough to help 10,000 yuan. A child." Li Fan nodded and said, "Ten thousand children are indeed quite a lot. However, what is the approximate number of children in our country who are in difficulties and need help?" The auctioneer sighed: "There is a million or so, our ability is limited after all." "Yes, it''s a million or so." Li Fan nodded and said, "So, I''m thinking how much should I donate?" ... :. : Chapter 1837： A billion? Or 1 billion? Hearing what Li Fan said, everyone in the hall was stunned. "What does this mean?" Everyone was thinking about this question. Some people seem to understand a little bit of what Li Fan means, but they think they absolutely understand it wrong, it is absolutely impossible to mean that, absolutely impossible! Liu Hui also understood a little bit what Li Fan meant, but he absolutely didn''t believe that Li Fan really meant that. He thought that Li Fan said this in order to let people know what he meant. But in fact, he was just pretending to be forced, and there will definitely be other sayings later. Liu Hui was a little frustrated. He absolutely wouldn''t allow Li Fan to pretend to be like that anymore. He said loudly, "What the **** do you mean, what do you mean? There must be a limit to pretending to be like that. Just continue with what you say and treat everyone as a fool ?" Many people in the hall agreed with Liu Hui''s words, and they thought the same way, and they all thought that Li Fan was just pretending to be compelling. However, there must be a limit to pretending to be a force. To pretend to be such a big force is obviously over-pretended. Moreover, it is pretending that everyone is a fool, whoever believes is a fool. The auctioneer also frowned slightly. He also thought that Li Fan was just pretending to be coercion, and said, "Please don''t make a joke with such things as charity fundraising, sir." Only the person in charge before the scene, and a few people in the VIP rooms, had a slightly different idea from everyone. Although they didn''t believe that Li Fan really meant that, they didn''t think that Li Fan was pretending to be coercion. They thought that Li Fan said this should have some intention. They were quietly waiting for Li Fan to follow. What do the people in the hall think? Li Fan didnt care. He smiled faintly and said to the auctioneer: I dont like to make jokes about this kind of thing. Give a helping hand to all the children in our country who need help?" Li Fan''s words shocked everyone. They suddenly felt that Li Fan was not acting or joking, he really meant that. What does it mean? It is to let a whole million children who are in difficulties and need help get this help. The money needed to help one child is about 1,000 yuan, so the money needed to help one million children is...thats... How much is that? Many people suddenly find that they can''t figure it out for a while, they only know that it is a huge number. Because of this, no one can believe that Li Fan meant that. But now, they are horrified. Some people murmured to themselves with a shudder: "A child is 1,000 yuan, how much is a million children? Let me calculate, one thousand times 1 million, is one hundred million, one hundred million, how is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible, how could someone donate 100 million?" One billion is definitely a huge number. In China, there are a lot of rich people, but there are not so many people worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, this is not worth hundreds of millions, but a direct donation of 100 million. This Nima is absolutely crazy. Among the charitable fundraising in the history of China, the highest personal donation record is 10 million yuan. It is one of the top entrepreneurs from China. In addition, there have been several records of individuals donating millions at one time. But only a few times. Many people were deeply moved by the number of millions of times and the personal donation of 10 million that time, and various media reported them one after another. Now, this mysterious young man has to directly donate 100 million yuan at a time, which is simply crazy. No one can believe it! Many people are crazy about donating one hundred million yuan, but the next voice makes them feel even more crazy. "One hundred million? Is your mathematics taught by a Chinese teacher?" "What do you mean? Isn''t it 100 million? Is it 10 million? No, it can''t be so small." "It seems that your mathematics is really taught by a Chinese teacher. It is not 100 million, nor is it 10 million, it is especially 1 billion, 1 billion!" "How much? 10...1 billion?" "You do the calculations yourself." "1000 multiplied by one million, the result is 9 zeros after 1, nine zeros, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand... wocao! It''s really one billion!" "..." 1 billion! That mysterious young man, the money he wants to donate is not 100 million, but 1 billion! This is crazy, it is absolutely unbelievable, the expressions on many people''s faces are completely dumb, and they keep repeating in their mouths, "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Liu Hui was also crazy. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. The other party directly donated 1 billion yuan, so what is his worth? Who is he? What is his identity? Liu Hui roared wildly in his heart, but unfortunately no one can give him the answer right now. The same people who yelled in their hearts, as well as the men and women who gave Li Fan tickets before, and the few people who sat beside Li Fan before, they also yelled in their hearts, Who is he? ?" The previous person in charge, as well as the few people who thought that Li Fan was not pretending to be forced, were also dumbfounded at this time, with their faces full of disbelief. Although they thought that Li Fan was not pretending to be compelling, but had intentions, they never thought that Li Fan really meant that. One billion, a full one billion, this is really incredible. The previous record of personal charity fundraising was 10 million. Now, this mysterious young man wants to raise this record to 1 billion? For the person in charge, if this is true, it will not only be as simple as raising the record to 1 billion, but also their Motian Auction House will also be completely due to this 1 billion donation. Resounds in every corner of China. Their Motian Auction House will have a lot of positive influences as a result, which makes the person in charge suddenly become very excited and excited, even though he can''t believe it. Of course, there is a good fortune. Fortunately, at the beginning, he made the right choice. At that time, he already felt that Li Fan was a person with an identity, but he was never in awe of Li Fan''s identity like he is now. That''s right, it''s awe! Although he did not know the specific identity of Li Fan, his heart was full of awe, which made him feel extremely grateful. On the auction stage, the auctioneer''s lips suddenly trembled. He is the best auctioneer of Motian Auction House, and also the best eloquent auctioneer, but his lips are now trembling, and he can''t even speak sharply. A donation of 1 billion is too scary. He tremblingly said, "Does this gentleman mean to donate 1 billion billion?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said: "It''s not necessarily right now. You haven''t answered the question I just asked. Does your Motian Auction House have the ability to help all the children in our country who need help within a certain period of time?" Li Fan said this, that is undoubtedly a positive answer, provided that their Motian Auction House has this ability to execute. The auctioneer''s lips shuddered even more, and he said, "Please wait a moment, sir. Only our president is qualified to discuss this matter with your husband. I will invite our president." Li Fan nodded, 1 billion is not a small amount, he naturally can''t donate it at will, he must first confirm that the Motian Auction House has this ability to execute. ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 1838： Guess the identity The auctioneer was excited and thrilled, but what question Li Fan asked, where could he be an auctioneer? Therefore, he ran to the office area in a panic, ready to report the matter to the president of the auction house, who happened to be in the office area today. However, the auctioneer hadn''t ran to the office area yet, and the president had hurriedly walked out of the office area, just in time for the auctioneer. It turned out that the president had already got the news. Even as the president, he couldn''t believe it the first time he got the news. After repeatedly confirming that the news should be true, the president suddenly became excited and excited. This is definitely an earth-shattering event. Once reported by the media, it will definitely cause a great sensation. The CCTV news broadcast at 7pm is definitely not a problem. Their Motian Auction House will definitely benefit a lot from this. The president hurriedly stepped in. After meeting the auctioneer, he asked eagerly: "Is that gentleman in the auction hall?" The auctioneer quickly replied: "Yes, Mr. President, that gentleman is waiting for you." The bank leader kept walking, nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s go there soon, don''t let the gentleman wait for long." "Okay, Mr. President." The auctioneer said quickly. Then, following the governor, he hurried towards the auction hall. Not long after, the two approached the hall. The auctioneer pointed to the location of Li Fan and said, "Mr. President, that''s the gentleman." Li Fan''s youth is beyond the president''s imagination, but the president knows that sometimes you should never look at a person with his age. Then, the auctioneer said: "Mr. President, I will introduce you to that gentleman." The president waved his hand and said, "No, I just want to introduce myself." After speaking, the president quickened his pace and walked in Li Fan''s direction. All the people in the hall saw the president. Some of them knew the president before, and some did not know the president. But even people who didnt know the president before, knew that he was rushing towards the young gentleman at this time. The person is the president of the bank. No one was surprised. For a total of 1 billion donations, only the president is qualified to receive it. In fact, even now, everyone still can''t believe that Li Fan will donate 1 billion. Although they also know that things are already true in all likelihood. Li Fan naturally understood that the middle-aged man who hurried toward him was the president of Motian Auction House. He smiled slightly and stood up. Seeing Li Fan got up, the governor changed from a quick walk to a small jog, and stretched out his right hand towards Li Fan from a distance. Li Fan also stretched out his right hand and took a few steps forward. When the president saw him, he respected Li Fan even more. The two of them squeezed their hands tightly, and then released them. The president laughed and said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. has been waiting for a long time. I am Yu Fangyi, the president of Motian Auction House. It is a great honor to be able to meet Mr. , I dont know how to call your husband?" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "President Yu is polite, my surname is Li." Yu Fangyi said: "It turned out to be Mr. Li, Mr. Li, please sit down! Please sit down!" Li Fan nodded and said, "President Yu, please." Then the two of them took their seats, This is the lobby. Generally speaking, it is not a place to discuss business matters, but neither of them seem to care about it. Li Fan said, "President Yu, lets make a long story short. I asked the auctioneer before. Someone must have relayed it to you. I dont know what President Yus answer is?" Yu Fangyi quickly said: "Please rest assured, Mr. Li, our Motian Auction House absolutely has this execution ability. We will do our best to complete this matter, and I will personally supervise the execution. I will never leave anyone behind. For children in difficulties, please rest assured Mr. Li." Li Fan looked at Yu Fangyi seriously for two seconds, then smiled and said: "I believe President Yu, then, let''s do this. It has always been what I want to do to assist children in difficulties. Please leave this to President Yu." Although it was known for a long time that things should be true, Yu Fangyi was still extremely surprised and excited when he heard Li Fan say this with his own ears. He quickly got up from his seat, held Li Fan''s hand tightly, and said, "Please rest assured, Mr. Li, our Motian auction house guarantees with credibility, we will carry out this matter well, and will definitely not lose sight of Mr. Li. Trust." Li Fan nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then please ask President Yu. Now, I will transfer the donation to you." After speaking, Li Fan operated on his mobile phone for a while, and the amount of 1 billion was transferred to the account of Motian Auction House. A 1 followed by nine 0s. Looking at the newly arrived number, Yu Fangyi couldn''t help clenching his fists with excitement. They were about to do an earth-shattering event this time at the Motian Auction House. As the president of the bank, Yu Fangyi also seemed extremely uneasy at this time. The auctioneer was even more uncomfortable. His hands were already trembling. He displayed the newly arrived series of numbers on the Motian Auction House''s account on the big screen in the lobby. Everyone in the hall can see it. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5..." Many people can''t help counting. How many 0s are there after 1? In the end, all counts are clear, one is nine zeros. One billion donations have already arrived. In history, the record of personal charitable donations has risen to 1 billion, which is nearly 100 times higher than the previous record of 10 million. This is really terrible. Seeing the ten-digit transfer record just released on the account of Motian Auction House, everyone can believe that the mysterious young man really donated 1 billion. Even if they can''t believe it anymore, they have to believe it at this time. All the people in the hall were stupid. They thought that Li Fan would have donated one hundred thousand or eighty thousand, but halfway through, they thought that Li Fan would not even give one or two thousand. Later, I thought that Li Fan''s saying that he wanted to help every child in difficulty was actually just bragging. But no one knows that they are not bragging, they really donated 1 billion. Liu Hui in private room 12 was also stupid. He pointed at Li Fan with trembling fingers, his mouth trembling as he wanted to say something? But after all, he didn''t say a word. The men and women who had previously provided Li Fan with admission tickets were also stupid. They thought that before they thought that Li Fan could not afford a 3 million handbag, what kind of stupid idea was that? What do the people in the hall think now? Li Fan didn''t care. Now that the matter is over, he should leave too. He still remembers the bird''s egg that he doesn''t know yet what kind of bird it is. Li Fan bid farewell to Yu Fangyi, and Yu Fangyi hurriedly got up, trying to send Li Fan away in person. Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that Yu Fangyi didn''t have to send him off, he just left by himself. Afterwards, Li Fan and Qin Yulin left the auction hall under everyone''s attention. After Li Fan and Qin Yulin left, the auctioneer came to Yu Fangyi''s side and said: "Mr. President, with the one billion donated by that gentleman, we can help every child who needs help. Its just a pity that we only know that the husbands last name is Li, but we dont know his name." Yu Fangyi smiled slightly and said, "No, I know the name of that gentleman." The auctioneer was taken aback, and said: "Mr. President knows? I remember Mr. President did not ask, nor did he say." Yu Fangyi said with emotion: "A young person who donated 1 billion so easily, his surname is Li, and his detached temperament is so hidden in the city. Can''t you still guess his identity? " The auctioneer was surprised. After Yu Fangyi said this, he suddenly thought of someone. who is it? Nature is in the legend, with many top identities, the owner of Xianyuan Farm, Li Fan! Yes, it can''t be wrong! The auctioneer was very positive. ... :. : Chapter 1839： Need eight hours The auctioneer guessed Li Fan''s identity, which made him look excited and excited while shocked, as well as a feeling of sudden realization. He knew that the identity of the mysterious young man was definitely not simple, it turned out that he was the legendary Li Fan. In this way, everything can be explained. The auctioneer said with great excitement: "It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan, Mr. President. If this is the case, the impact of this matter will be much greater than we previously estimated because of Mr. Li Fan''s influence. The power is really too big and too big. This is definitely an opportunity for our Motian Auction House." President Yu Fangyi was equally excited. He only guessed Li Fan''s identity after seeing Li Fan, which made him even more excited than before. Because the 1 billion donation came from Li Fan, and it was much more influential than the hands of other people. Because Li Fan, as a legendary character, everything he does will attract the attention of the outside world. Yu Fangyi strongly agreed with what the auctioneer said. This is really an absolute opportunity for Motian Auction House. He said: "Yes, this is definitely our opportunity. We have to pay for this assistance operation. One hundred percent of our efforts will definitely not fail Mr. Li Fans trust and love for those children in need. From now on, I will personally supervise and arrange matters related to this assistance operation." The auctioneer condensed in his heart and said, "Yes, Mr. President." Yu Fangyi nodded, and said: "I''m going to prepare related matters now, and I will leave the matters here to you." The auctioneer said quickly: "Okay, Mr. President." Yu Fangyi left, and everyone on the scene slowly recovered from the shock. When Yu Fangyi reminded the auctioneer of Li Fans identity, many people on the scene suddenly guessed Li Fans identity. Even if he didn''t guess it for a while, after the auctioneer revealed Li Fan''s identity, he knew that the mysterious young man was the legendary Li Fan. After knowing the identity of Li Fan, the mood of the audience was similar to that of the auctioneer, shocked, surprised, excited, excited, and suddenly realized. They have been thinking, what kind of identity does such a young person need to be so courageous? Now they finally know. After knowing it, they were thinking again, they should have guessed it a long time ago. Who else could there be such a character besides the legendary Li Fan? Liu Hui in the private room No. 12 sighed. He actually tried to use money to frighten the other party. What an ignorant and ridiculous thought this was? From the moment he knew that the young man was Li Fan, Liu Hui''s previous heart was completely gone, only awe. Apart from awe, he dared not have any other thoughts. Of course, there is still a hint of joy, no matter how ignorant and ridiculous his previous thoughts, he bid with Li Fan at the auction, but it is a fact. He is the man who bid with Li Fan at the auction, which will definitely make him brave for a lifetime. And more importantly, why do they bid? Because they are interested in using a lot. And this lot is the only lot that Li Fan has overpriced, which means that Li Fan only took a fancy to this lot. And he was also fancy. Doesn''t this Nima show that he has the same vision as Li Fan? This is absolutely capable of playing awesome for two lifetimes. Therefore, even though Liu Hui knew that he had done a very stupid thing, he was very happy at the same time. Standing beside them, Yang Yuan also sighed: "It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. Our Liu family lost to Mr. Li Fan. It would not be ashamed at all, except that it was very stupid." The few people who sat next to Li Fan before, after knowing Li Fan''s identity, in addition to shock, surprise, and excitement, also solved another doubt in their hearts. That''s why the young man was able to fully judge the value of the raw jade stone twice in a row? It turned out that he was Li Fan. In this way, the few people were relieved. There were too many legends about Li Fan, and Li Fan''s various abilities have reached the peak. It is not surprising that he can accurately judge the value of the jade rough. If there is a person in this world who can accurately judge the value of raw jade, that person must be Li Fan. After solving this doubt, several people felt relieved. The former person in charge stood in the corner of the hall and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Li Fan." ... What''s the situation in the hall now? Li Fan didn''t know. After he and Qin Yulin walked out of the hall, Qin Yulin went to do things by himself, the auction was over, and her business should be done. Li Fan went to the temporary storage room of the auction house, where the big stone was still there. Now, Li Fan is about to get the big stone into the space. Of course, you can''t get the space under the eyes of everyone in the temporary storage room. He said an address for the master in charge of delivery to transport the big stone to that place. Li Fan took the delivery car and left together. After arriving at the place designated by Li Fan, Li Fan and the delivery master unloaded the big stone from the car, and then the delivery master left. This is a place on the outskirts of the city, with no people around and very safe, and finally able to get a big stone into the space. Even Li Fan couldn''t help being a little excited. "Little Curse, pay attention, I''m going to send this big guy in." After saying hello to Little Curse in his mind, Li Fan shot the big stone into the space. After several upgrades, the space is not only dozens of times larger than before, but also more aura. No matter how unique the environment the big stone was in before, it certainly cannot be compared with the fairy tale space. Therefore, as long as the stone is placed in the space, it will surely make the life breath of the bird''s egg inside become stronger little by little. A few minutes later, Li Fan asked the curse: "How about the curse? Is the breath of life becoming stronger?" The curse replied: "Yes, master, it is getting stronger a little bit. But because the original life is actually too weak, it will take some time for it to return to its normal life breath." Li Fan nodded and asked, "So, how long will it take to recover to the point where you can perceive what kind of bird it is?" The little curse said: "Judging from the current recovery speed, it will take about eight hours to get a sense of it." Eight hours? That is to say, tonight, you will be able to know what kind of bird it is. Li Fan is very happy, looking forward to, and excited! ... Chapter 1840： Moa It was only eight hours before Xiaoshu could perceive what kind of bird it was. . This made Li Fan very excited and looking forward to it. Now, Li Fan has returned to Motian Square, and Qin Yulin is still working here, so he will naturally wait for Qin Yulin. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Yulin finished the work, and the two did not make any other delays, but went straight back to Qin Yulin''s apartment. Naturally, Li Fan made the dinner. During the meal, Qin Yulin said that he would like to go back to Qin''s house in Qin Yue Bay tomorrow to take a look. Li Fan naturally agreed and promised to accompany Qin Yulin tomorrow. After dinner, after some tossing, the sky became darker and darker, and Li Fan became more and more excited and looking forward to it. Eight hours have passed and seven hours have passed, and in about an hour, we can know what kind of giant bird eggs are? If it is an extinct species, then his discovery this time will cause a sensation in the whole world, and Li Fan is looking forward to it. Qin Yulin went back to her room, lying on the bed and playing with her phone. Li Fan also returned to his room, browsing the news while waiting for the news of Xiao Zhou. After about an hour, the voice of the curse finally sounded in his mind, "Master, it''s all right." Li Fan''s heart was overjoyed, and his thoughts moved, and he entered the fairy tale space. The big rock was placed by the Baiyun Lake in the space, Li Fan appeared directly by the Baiyun Lake, Xiao Zhou was standing by the big rock and waiting. Li Fan carefully observed the big stone, and from the appearance, there was no change. Then, Li Fan couldn''t wait to ask: "Little curse, what kind of bird egg is this?" The little curse replied: "Using your human name, this bird egg is called a moa, and it is the largest giant moa." "Moa?" Li Fan whispered, it turned out to be an extinct bird. Although the moa has become extinct, Li Fan is no stranger to this kind of bird. He once inquired about some information about the moa because of his interest. In the past life and this world, the Moa''s living conditions and extinction conditions were similar. When it comes to moa, many people may involuntarily think of dinosaurs, but there is no relationship between the two. Of course, it is okay to have to say that there is a relationship, they are named by the same person. They are named after the famous anatomist and paleontologist, Richard Owen. In the 19th century, Owen received a very unusual bone. After four full years of research, he announced to the skeletal community and the world that it was the femur of a bird larger than an ostrich. Owen called it "dinornis", which translates to a terrifying bird. When our country introduced this term, it simplified it and called it a moa. Later, biologists discovered more than ten species of moa with different sizes. The difference is very obvious. The largest giant moa, which is close to 4 meters in height, is the tallest bird in the world. The smallest moa is only the size of a turkey. In this world, according to the calculations of biologists, it is generally believed that the number of moas declined rapidly in the mid-18th century. By the beginning of the 19th century, there were very few. Finally, it was completely extinct around the 1850s. However, some biologists believe that by the 20th century there were still sporadic moa surviving. Even to this day, in a certain corner of the world, there may still be moa living. Of course, this is just a speculation of some biologists, and there is no basis in fact. Therefore, it is generally believed that the moa was extinct around the 1850s. But now, Li Fan can prove that the moa was not completely extinct around the 1850s. The evidence is the moa egg in front of him. According to Xiaoshu''s inference, the existence of this bird''s egg will not exceed 50 years, which at least proves that there was still a moa in this world around the 1960s and 1970s. Because this moa egg cannot appear out of thin air, it must have been laid by a female moa. Now, the parents of this bird''s egg are definitely gone, and the moa in the world may have truly become extinct. However, due to various external factors, this bird egg survived tenaciously for decades, and now it was encountered by Li Fan by chance. The nestlings inside were destined to break out of the shell and continue the life of the moa family. With this moa bird egg, the moa did not become extinct. Of course, if this bird''s egg didn''t meet Li Fan, then the moa would be truly extinct. Because even if this big stone was not auctioned by Motian Auction House, it was kept in its original environment, with the breath of life of a bird''s egg inside. Although it can last for a while, the chicks in the eggs must not be able to break out of their shells. Over time, the life breath of the bird egg will eventually fade away, eventually forming a real bird egg amber, or after a longer period of time, a bird egg fossil. But now, when it meets Li Fan, it will neither become amber nor fossil, but will break out of its shell and become what should be the last moa in this world. This may be God''s reward for its tenacious survival for decades. Li Fan was very surprised and asked Little Curse: "Little Curse, how long will it take for this guy to return to his normal life aura?" The little curse replied: "According to the current recovery rate, it will take about 10 days. However, there is something called''spiritual fluid'' in the space mall, which can provide it with spiritual power and help it speed up its recovery." Li Fan was overjoyed and said, "Since there is such a thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Zhou explained with a smile: "Because the aura of life before it is too weak to withstand the power of''Spirit Summoning Liquid''." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s how it is, then can this guy bear it now?" Xiaoshu nodded and said: "It''s okay." Li Fanxi said: "Okay, then I will go to buy the''Spirit Calling Liquid'', I hope this guy''s breath of life can return to normal levels sooner." After speaking, Li Fan came to the thatched house in the very center of the space, opened the mall system, and found the "Spirit Calling Liquid", which was worth 1 million prestige. The price is not cheap, but Li Fan''s current reputation value is already large enough, spending only 1 million, so there is no need to think about it. After buying a bottle of "Spirit Calling Liquid", Li Fan returned to the big rock by the Baiyun Lake. "Little curse, how do you use this stuff?" Li Fan asked. The curse replied: "The master can now break the stone open, take out the bird egg inside, and then pour the''spiritual liquid'' directly on the bird egg." Li Fan keeps his head, in space, he can use the power of space, it is too easy to break such a stone. Moreover, it will not have the slightest impact on the bird eggs inside. Using the power of space, Li Fan broke open the rock that wrapped the bird''s eggs. The bird''s eggs, which had been sleeping in the rock for decades, finally saw the sky. Looking at the bird egg in front of him, Li Fan sighed twice. It turned out to be a giant bird egg that was 25 centimeters in length and 18 centimeters in width, and it was blue-cyan. This is the moa bird egg. This is the first time Li Fan has seen this thing, which is rather strange. After observing for a while, Li Fan placed the bird eggs again and poured the "Spirit Calling Liquid" on them. ... Chapter 1841： One more mystery After repositioning the moa eggs and drenching them with the "spiritual liquid", you only need to wait patiently for the little guy inside to break out of the shell. Li Fan looked forward to it very much, and after another delay in the space, he left the space. There was no word for a night. The next morning, after breakfast, Li Fan and Qin Yulin left the apartment. Today, Li Fan will accompany Qin Yulin back to Qin Yue Wan to have a look. The two drove a car straight to Qin Yue Wan, Qin Yue Wan Li Fan had been here many times and was already familiar with it. Xuanba, one of the **** beasts of Xianyuan Farm, was found in an underground pool directly opposite the Qin''s house. Qin Yulin came to Qin Yue Wan, only because he hadn''t come back for a long time, so he wanted to come back and have a look. Therefore, the two of them stayed at Qin Yue Wan all day, and in the evening, they drove back to the apartment of the magic capital Qin Yulin. When he arrived at the apartment, Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go back to the village tomorrow. After a few days, I feel better in the village." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Since you want to go back, let''s go back tomorrow." ... The next day, Li Fan and Qin Yulin embarked on their way home. The two were not in a hurry along the way, so when the bus they took arrived at the market in Longshan Township, it was already six o''clock in the evening. Back to the familiar market in Longshan Township, Qin Yulin couldn''t help cheering, and Li Fan felt that it was extraordinarily cordial. The outside world may indeed be better sometimes, but for every wanderer, hometown is always the most intimate place. Even the kind of people who have settled in big cities outside, the most intimate place in their hearts, should also be the hometown where they grew up slowly. Unless it is the kind of people who have never returned to their hometown for many years, when they return to their hometown, their hometown has changed. This is a bit sad. Today is Friday, when the two walked to the gate of Longshan Township School, Su Qing also happened to come out of the school. The three of them walked out of the Longshan Township Bazaar together towards Sansheng Village. Along the way, the chimneys of some villagers had little smoke coming out of them, and it was time for every family to cook dinner again. Whenever it was getting dark, Li Fan always felt a very cordial feeling when he saw a few smoke coming out of the chimneys of every household. He likes to watch the smoke from the chimney, white or light blue, slowly dissipating in the sky. Slowly, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Sansheng Village. From the chimneys of every household in the village, there were also white or light blue cooking smoke. It''s just that the sky is already a little dark, and it''s not too real. When I walked into the village and returned home, my mother had already cooked a table of dishes and was waiting for the three of them. ... Today, for Li Fan and Qin Yulin, it is a day to return home. For the outside world, it was a day that made countless people inexplicably excited. The related events about Li Fan''s presence at the Motian auction yesterday have been posted on the Internet, and the process has been tortuous, vivid, and somewhat mysterious, causing countless netizens to constantly exclaim and lament. Among them, the most mysterious place is the mystery of Li Fan entering the auction scene. It is reported that Li Fan did not have an admission ticket to the auction at the time, because entering the auction house was not originally planned for him. Li Fan just accidentally walked to the entrance of the auction, and when Li Fan was standing at the entrance of the auction, a man and a woman came along. The two are here to participate in the auction. Because the people who are eligible to participate in the Motian auction are either rich or noble, this gives the two a strong sense of superiority. They think that Li Fan also wants to enter the auction site, but there is no admission ticket, and the sense of superiority is instantaneous. Overburdened, ridiculing Li Fan and wanting to go in without a ticket is simply overpowering. However, Li Fan smiled faintly, and then took out two admission tickets from him. Why are two? Because Li Fan was not alone, he also had a beautiful girl with him. According to everyone''s later inference, that girl should be Qin Yulin. Li Fan obviously didn''t have admission tickets, but why could he come up with two admission tickets in the end? Some people may have guessed that the two admission tickets are actually for a man and a woman with a sense of superiority. Li Fan''s various methods were magical, and it was really easy to "borrow" admission tickets from the two of them without knowing it. When a man and a woman saw that Li Fan had taken out two admission tickets, they instantly felt as if they were beaten in their faces. The man who was scornful also wanted to take out his admission tickets so that he could find himself a step down. As a result, everyone should already know that the man found out that two of his admission tickets were missing. This is really a mockery of others, but I lose face. At this time, the man did not know that Li Fan had taken his ticket. The next thing after entering the auction is even more interesting. Because the Motian Auction House needs to be based, the seat number on the admission ticket is matched, and Li Fan and Qin Yulin are naturally also matched. The men and women just now did have some abilities. Although their tickets were lost, they still entered the auction scene through some methods. They remembered the seat number on their ticket. They thought it would be fine if they lost the ticket, so just go to the seat number on the ticket. Anyway, the seats are matched and their tickets are lost. Then the seats corresponding to the seat numbers on their tickets must be empty. However, when they found the seat corresponding to the seat number on the admission ticket, they found that there was already a person in the seat, it was the young man they had mocked at the entrance. At this time, the man suddenly realized that his ticket was taken away by the young man in front of him. The man sought out the person in charge of the auction site and wanted to reveal that Li Fan had taken his admission ticket, but in the end it turned out that the person in charge of the scene respectfully bid farewell to Li Fan. This is not because the person in charge guessed Li Fan''s identity, but because he faintly felt that Li Fan''s identity may not be simple. This is why Li Fan entered the auction house, and this is just a statement on the Internet. There are many other statements on the Internet, and the details of each statement are different, but the general plot is the same. For example, Li Fan''s admission ticket to the auction site was "borrowed" from two people with a sense of superiority, and what happened after entering the auction site. All sorts of opinions cast a veil of mystery about Li Fan''s entry into the auction scene, which made countless netizens excited and excited. Everyone was extremely interested in the mystery of Li Fan''s entry into the auction scene. They actively discussed, analyzed, and inferred on the Internet, and wanted to find out the truth of the matter. But the real truth of the matter is known only by Li Fan. No matter how the netizens analyze and infer, it is impossible to find the real truth. At best, it is quite close to the truth. Li Fan left another mystery to the world. ... Chapter 1842： Report on Li Fan left another mystery to the world. . And why was Li Fan so interested in that piece of suspected amber rough, and he did not hesitate to spend 20.1 million to take it? It also attracted speculation from the outside world. According to the exact news, the suspected rough amber stone was Li Fan''s only shot in the entire auction. In other words, there are countless good things in the whole auction, but Li Fan is only interested in the suspected rough amber stone. why is that? Countless people are extremely interested in this and have speculated. Some people say that it is a mysterious rough stone, which hides a big secret. It''s just that other people can''t see it with naked eyes. Only Li Fan, who is called "the banished immortal", can see through the secret. . Some people also say that the original stone is something between the Extraordinary. If it falls into the hands of other mortals, it may cause disaster. The reason why Li Fan wants to take it away is for the safety of others. Only he knows how to deal with the original stone. . Others say that there is a mysterious power in the rough stone, and only Li Fan can feel that power, and that power will bring Li Fan a lot of help. There are all kinds of opinions, and the more they say it, the more mysterious it is, it is almost nonsense, but netizens are still happy about it. The truth is not important. The important thing is that everyone is really interested in it. You know it''s nonsense, but those who talk about it love to talk, and those who watch it love to watch it. And the real reason why Li Fan was so interested in that piece of Amber, has become an eternal mystery just like the situation when Li Fan entered the auction. Speaking of the suspected amber rough, the rough competition between Liu Hui and Li Fan in Private Room No. 12 will naturally be talked about by netizens. "Tsk tusk! The Liu Family, the magic city, looks so awesome, that kid named Liu Hui tried to compete with Mr. Li Fan in vain. It''s really fearless if you don''t know it!" "I heard that the Liu family can also be ranked in the third-rate family in the magic city. Relative to most people, the Liu family is indeed very rich, but in the face of Mr. Li Fan, their Liu family''s wealth is directly ignored." "That kid Liu Hui is really fearless. I don''t know what kind of thoughts he will have after knowing the identity of Mr. Li Fan? I''m probably scared directly." "It must be absolutely terrible, but besides that, he may be excited. Think about it, he is the only man who dares to bid with Mr. Li Fan at the auction. How awesome is this? Absolutely. It lasted a lifetime, and there was nothing wrong with it. After all, it is true that he and Li Fan bid at the auction." "I''ll rub! Listening to what you said, it really is, that kid is really the only one who dares to bid with Mr. Li Fan in the auction. At least so far, it is the only one. This is really awesome. " "Cut! It''s not because he doesn''t know the identity of Mr. Li Fan. If he knows, it''s not bad if he doesn''t freak out. Where can he dare to bid for what price?" "Although this is the case, it is true that people bid with Mr. Li Fan at the auction, and it is indeed bragging." "That said, I guess that kid is excited now." "What excites that kid is not only the bidding, but also the vision. Think about it, the suspected rough amber stone is the only lot that Mr. Li Fan sold, and that kid Liu Hui also made it. This shows that he and Mr. Li Fan I can see that the rough amber stone is extraordinary. Of course, the kid Liu Hui is definitely a blind cat and a dead mouse. It is impossible to really see that the suspected rough amber stone is extraordinary. But if people want to brag like this Saying that you have the same vision as Mr. Li Fan, you really have no way to refute it." "I wipe it! It seems that this is indeed the case, Liu Hui''s luck is against the sky!" "It''s really against the sky. It seems that sometimes it is arrogant and ignorant, and it will get unexpected huge gains." "..." The boy Liu Hui was obviously arrogant and ignorant, but he bought himself a bragging capital, which made countless netizens sigh. In the end, the process of Li Fan''s donation of 1 billion yuan was even more vividly described. The plot was tortuous and vivid. At the same time, it also described the changes in the hearts of the people in the auction hall at that time. Through those descriptions, netizens can clearly feel the changes in the hearts of everyone in the hall at that time. At the beginning, it was anticipation, slowly to disappointment, then contempt, and at the end, suddenly felt surprised, until shocked, excited, excited, and unbelievable! The changes in the hearts of the people in the hall made the netizens feel very comfortable. How about those guys dare to despise Mr. Li Fan? Was she finally slapped? And Li Fan''s huge donation of 1 billion yuan itself also made netizens very excited and excited. Li Fan is worthy of being a legendary character, and he has a majestic momentum when he shoots. Ordinary people think that it is enough to help dozens, hundreds, or thousands of children who are in difficulty, but what Li Fan thinks is to help all the children in need, and will never leave one behind. This is a kind of magnanimous spirit of benevolence! Of course, if you really want to act, it must have a huge wealth of enough to help all children in difficulties. Li Fan has such wealth. Netizens are excited and excited, and at the same time feel fortunate for those children who are in difficulties. With Li Fan''s 1 billion help, those children who are in difficulties will survive the coming winter well. The children are lucky. Now, netizens only hope that Motian Auction House can act as soon as possible, so that children in difficulties can feel the warmth that Li Fan brings to them earlier. ... Li Fan''s donation of 1 billion yuan, in addition to the hot discussion of netizens on the Internet, has also caused a great sensation in all walks of life. You know, before the personal donation record was 10 million yuan, now Li Fan directly increased this record by 100 times, and the sensation caused can be imagined. Numerous media reported that Li Fan''s donation of 1 billion yuan was the headline. Celebrities from all walks of life also lamented, lamenting Li Fan''s financial victory, courage, and benevolence, and he is indeed a legendary figure. At 7 o''clock in the evening, CCTV News Network used nearly 3 minutes to report on Li Fan''s donation of 1 billion. At the end of the report, CCTV also said that it will continue to pay attention to the charity assistance of Motian Auction House this time, and there will be follow-up related reports. CCTV News Network will conduct special reports. The outside world is not surprised. The influence of this incident is too great, and Li Fans own influence is too great. In addition, it is a very positive thing. CCTV News Network will not make special reports. Weird. ... Chapter 1843： Moa out of the shell Three Holy Village. The matter of Motian Auction House was circulated on the Internet. Major news media, including CCTV News Network, also made a large number of special reports on the issue of 1 billion donations. Celebrities from all walks of life also expressed their views on the incident on their Weibo. Motian Auction House, under the leadership of President Yu Fangyi, has launched this assistance operation. The outside world, including CCTV, has paid great attention to it. The Motian Auction House and the self-propelled director Yu Fangyi are all very excited and energetic. If this aid operation is carried out well, it will be a historic operation. Difficult children scattered all over the country have also learned about the incident one after another, and they will know the legendary character, and will send them warmth. They are young and full of expectation and gratitude! This is a perfect event, and this is just the beginning of Li Fan''s helping hand. In the future, Li Fan will continue to extend a helping hand to bring greater help to those children. Helping others is always happy! Now, it has been two days since returning to the village, Li Fan is always looking forward to that little guy in the space can break out of the shell. According to Xiaoshu''s feedback, with the help of "Spirit Calling Liquid", the life breath of that moa bird egg has returned to its normal level, and it may break out of its shell at any time. Li Fan is looking forward to it! This afternoon, when Li Fan was browsing the news in his room alone, Xiao Zhou suddenly said in surprise in his mind: "Master, the little guy has come out." Li Fan felt a surprise, and with a thought, he entered the space. Still by the Baiyun Lake, the pale blue shell of the bird''s egg has broken open, and a young bird covered with yellow and black down feathers is trying hard to crawl out of the shell. As soon as the little guy came out of his shell, his body was covered with dense feathers and his eyes opened. It seemed that this guy was an early adult. Birds are divided into early adult, semi-early adult and late adult. Early adult birds, when the chicks just emerge from their shells, their eyes are already open, the whole body is covered with dense feathers, and the legs are strong. Soon after being out of the shell, they can walk independently, search for food on their own, and even live on their own without their parents as soon as they are out of the shell. Chickens, ducks, geese, as well as ostriches, pheasants, quails, cranes, geese, etc., are all early adults. Late adult birds, when the chicks just emerge from the egg shell, they are not fully developed, their eyes have not been opened, there are very few hairs on their bodies, even the whole body is dew, there is not a single hair, and they cannot walk and live independently. Stay in the nest and be kept warm and fed by your parents. Domestic pigeons, swallows, sparrows, eagles, etc., are all late adult birds. Half-early adult birds, as the name suggests, are birds between early and late adults. When the half-early adult chicks are out of their shells, their eyes are half-open, and their bodies are covered with down feathers. They can stand and walk, but cannot forage alone. They can only move in the nest or around the nest and require parental feeding for a period of time. Live independently from the nest. Right now, as soon as this guy came out of his shell, his whole body was covered with yellow and black down feathers, his eyes opened, it was obvious that he belonged to an early adult bird. "It seems that the moa is an early adult." Li Fan pondered in his heart. It''s just that this chick is a bit big, and it is about the size of a domestic adult hen as soon as it comes out of its shell. Li Fan sighed again. As expected, it was a giant moa that could grow to nearly four meters in height. It was just this big when it came out of its shell. Soon, the little guy crawled out of the shell completely, and after a few strong and powerful legs trembled, he stood firmly. As expected to be an early adult, self-adaptive ability is strong. After decades of waiting, and because of a coincidence, this guy finally came to this world. Li Fan carefully looked at the little guy in front of him. Judging from the aesthetics of ordinary people, this guy is really not pretty. Except for the yellow feathers on the abdomen, the rest of the body is yellow and black. There are no wings at all. The neck is very long. It looks a bit like a giraffe among birds. The legs are strong and strong, but they are not long enough for the body. Short, just a stubby leg. This is really not a pretty little guy, but Li Fan really likes it. Looking at the little guy, Li Fan asked, "Little curse, what''s the talent potential of this guy?" No matter what the reason, this guy''s breath of life can last for decades, and his talent potential should not be low. Xiao Zhou smiled and said: "This guy has a talent potential of 99, and he is qualified to be the master''s companion to the beast. Although he had guessed it, Li Fan was still very pleased. An animal that was qualified to be a beast could not meet it, and it was an absolute fate to meet it. However, Li Fan did not immediately let the little guy take the "Qing Ling Pill", because this guy''s identity is very special, it may be the last moa in the world. Its appearance can prove that the moa in this world is not extinct, and it is destined to cause a sensation in the entire biological world. Li Fan plans to let the little guy take "Qing Ling Pill" after the sensation. Of course, he can also prevent the outside world from knowing the existence of the little guy, and directly allow the little guy to grow into a guardian of the farm. But Li Fan didnt intend to do this. This guy was in a big rock, and he persisted in his life for decades. Perhaps it was to let the world know that their moa clan was not extinct yet, and they were still stubborn. Of life. In addition, many biologists in the world have made great efforts to find the footprints of the moa. They all yearn for the moa to survive in a certain corner of the world. Now, since the moa really still exists, Li Fan is also willing to make the wishes of those in the biological world come true. After the little guy settled down, Li Fan got out of space. Now, Li Fan plans to go out alone once, not to play, nor to have other things, he just wants to go out and come back again, and then bring the little guy back together. Li Fan bid farewell to his family and said that he had something to go out. Qin Yulin wanted to follow along, but was finally persuaded by Li Fan. A few days later, Li Fan in a certain place called his two old friends, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, academicians of the Huaguo Academy of Sciences. On the phone, Li Fan told the second elder that he accidentally found a little guy in a remote mountain, and said that if the second elder saw the little guy he found, he would be extremely excited and excited. Finally, if the second elder wants to know what the little guy is? Just come to Sansheng Village to see it in person, and you won''t let the two elders disappointed. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were already excited after receiving Li Fan''s call. They knew that although Li Fan was not reliable sometimes, he was still very reliable in major matters, and they knew of Li Fan''s magical abilities, and did not have the slightest doubt about Li Fan''s words. They think that Li Fan should have found some kind of endangered animal in the deep mountains. No matter what endangered animal it is, it is enough to make the two of them feel extremely excited. Therefore, after receiving the call from Li Fan, the two of them did not hesitate, and they were ready to rush to Sansheng Village in the first place. ... Chapter 1844： Do you know each other? After informing Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, Li Fan also left for the village. That evening, when he was about to return to the entrance of the village, Li Fan made room for the little guy who had just been born a few days ago. He went out this time to allow the little guy to appear in the village openly. Naturally, he wanted to let the little guy out of space and then return to the village with him. At the entrance of the village, Qin Yulin was waiting for Li Fan. Because Li Fan told her that when he came back this time, he wanted to bring an interesting guy back. What kind of funny guy is it? Qin Yulin was very curious. Therefore, after knowing the approximate time when Li Fan returned to the village, he arrived at the entrance of the village and waited early. From a distance, Qin Yulin saw Li Fan''s figure and appeared within his sight, holding something similar to a bird''s nest in his right hand. In the bird''s nest, there is also a yellow and black animal, which looks the same size as the domestic chicken that is being fed, and looks a bit like a chicken, but it is definitely not a chicken. The chicken''s neck is not that long. That was a guy with a very strange posture, Qin Yulin had never seen it before. He knew that it must be the funny guy Li Fan was talking about. What kind of animal is that? Qin Yulin realized that even if she saw the appearance of that interesting guy, she still couldn''t recognize it. This aroused Qin Yulin''s curiosity and greeted Li Fan from a distance. After approaching, Qin Yulin glanced carefully again, and indeed did not recognize the strange-looking guy Li Fan was holding in his hands. He asked with some doubts: "Brother-in-law, is this the funny guy you were talking about? What kind of animal is this? I don''t think I have ever seen it before." Li Fan smiled and said: "Of course you haven''t seen this animal. It''s the first time I have seen this kind of animal. This guy has a big background. At least what kind of animal is this guy? I won''t tell you for now. Then let''s take a test. Old man, see if they know?" When Qin Yulin heard Li Fan say, not telling her what kind of animal it is for the time being, his little mouth puffed up. However, when Li Fan went on to say that he was going to test some old men, he immediately became interested again, and he was no longer mad, but rather excitedly said: "Okay! Okay! Let''s go and see them. Dont you? Brother-in-law, lets go, its getting late. I know where the old men are now?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go faster." After that, the two accelerated their pace and walked towards the village. Along the way, Qin Yulin seemed quite excited, making Li Fan wonder if among the few old men, would anyone recognize this animal? Li Fan said: "Several Lao Tzu are well-informed people, and they should all be recognized. But if they dare to be sure of what they think in their minds, then it''s not clear." "Oh?" Qin Yulin was a little puzzled again, and said: "Since he recognizes it, why can''t he be sure?" Li Fan smiled without answering, and said, "After seeing a few old men, you will know." "Cut!" Qin Yulin curled his lips and muttered to himself, but didn''t ask any more, but said, "Then let''s go faster." ... Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are walking in the village. The sun has set, but the sunset to the west is red and very beautiful. The color of the sunset glow in the village is also very beautiful. It is obviously a very pleasant thing to take a walk in the dusk covered by the sunset clouds. Several people are chatting, and the content of the chat is precisely related to Li Fan and the little guy. Zheng Jie said, "The kid said that he found a very interesting guy in a place off the beaten track, and he planned to bring him to the village. I don''t know what interesting guy it is?" Liang Sheng said: "Look at the mystery of the kid god, maybe some endangered wild animal has been discovered." Qin Lie said: "It''s very possible, and I don''t know why, that kid always seems to be predestined with animals." Su Yilin said: "That kid should be coming back soon, and you''ll know what it is after reading it." Just after Su Yilin finished speaking, the four elders saw that Li Fan and Qin Yulin were walking towards them quickly. The guy in Li Fan''s hands should be the funny guy he said. Qin Yulin trot a few steps, ran to the four old men, and couldn''t wait to say: "Four grandfathers, brother-in-law brought back the funny guy he said. Take a look, do you know what kind of animal this is?" Needless to say, Qin Yulin, the eyes of the four elders were all focused on the guy Li Fan was holding. At first glance, the four old men were surprised. The guy in front of him was the size of an adult hen, but he seemed to be just a young bird. What kind of bird''s nestling is so big? Is it an ostrich? No, even the chicks of ostriches dont seem to be that big. Besides, there is a very obvious difference between this guy and the ostrich. Although the ostrich can''t fly, it has wings, but this guy has no wings at all. In addition, the neck of an ostrich is not so long, and it is bare without feathers. This guy''s neck is very long and covered with feathers. Also, this guy''s legs are stubby and strong, which is clearly different from that of an ostrich. Obviously, this is not an ostrich. What kind of bird is that? The four old men were surprised that they had never seen this kind of bird before, which was really unexpected to them. Originally, they were confident that they could recognize the guy Li Fan brought back, because they were definitely well-informed people and basically knew all kinds of endangered animals. Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you must have seen it on TV and on the Internet, and you will definitely recognize it when you see it. But now, they can''t even recognize the guy in front of them, what kind of animal is it? "Where did this kid get this guy back?" The four old men thought so in their hearts. Qin Yulin watched his words and thoughts and said, "Four grandpas, don''t you recognize what kind of animal this is?" Qin Lie gave a light cough, and said, "This guy does look a little unfamiliar." Li Fan laughed, and said with some pride: "Don''t worry, the four old men slowly observe and think carefully, maybe they will recognize this animal." Seeing Li Fan''s triumphant appearance, the four old men couldn''t help being very depressed. They didn''t want to see Li Fan''s triumphant appearance. So, I carefully recalled in my mind, what kind of animal is this guy? Suddenly, Qin Lie seemed to think of what animal this is? His face was shocked but couldn''t believe it. But soon, Qin Lie shook his head again, and said to himself: "This should be impossible. That kind of animal has been extinct for one or two hundred years, how could it still appear?" Hearing Qin Lie''s words, the other three old men couldn''t help asking in unison: "Old Qin, do you recognize what animal it is?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "It should just look alike. That kind of animal has been extinct for a long time." Su Yilin asked again, "What kind of animal is that? Old Qin, tell me." Qin Lie said: "Moa, I have read some information about moa before, and its physical characteristics seem to be the same as the guy in front of me. But the moa has been extinct for a long time, and this should not be a moa." ... Chapter 1845： The old urchin expert is here again "Moa?" After Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng heard what Qin Lie said, they were all taken aback. They naturally know that the moa is a bird that is taller and stronger than the ostrich, and even the tallest bird in the world. It is just a mainstream view in the biology community that the moa was completely extinct around the 1850s, and it has been more than two hundred years. This little guy really can''t be a moa. However, after Qin Lie said this, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all discovered that the physical characteristics of this little guy are indeed very similar to the moa. Su Yilin said: "Old Qin, don''t tell me, this little guy''s physical characteristics are really very similar to the moa, even if it is not a moa, it must have a strong blood relationship with the moa." Qin Lie nodded and said, "It is true." Zheng Jie looked at the little guy in front of him, thoughtfully, and suddenly said slowly: "This little guy is really likely to be a moa." "Oh?" The other three old men, Qin Yulin and Li Fan all looked at Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie smiled and continued: "Although the mainstream view in biology believes that the moa was completely extinct in the 1850s, not all biologists think so. Some biologists believe that until the 20th century At the beginning, there were still moa living in the world. There are even biologists speculating that the moa may not be completely extinct so far. Maybe there are scattered moa living in some unknown corner of the world. . If the biologists speculation is true, then maybe this little guy is really a moa." After hearing this, the three old men nodded slowly, it seemed that there was indeed a saying. So, this little guy is really a moa? The four elders looked at Li Fan together, and the meaning was obvious, just to let Li Fan quickly tell them the answer. Li Fan laughed and said, "I have the same opinions as several old men. I think this guy may really be a moa. But after all, we are not biologists who specialize in these studies, nor can we be 100% sure. After all, there are some in the world. The animals are really alike. However, I have invited two experts to identify them, and I believe there will be definite answers soon." Hearing what Li Fan said, the four elders all nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Zheng Jie said: "The two experts you are talking about are Zhang Lao and Luo Lao?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It was their second elder. I told them that I found a very interesting guy. Their second elder seemed very excited. It is estimated that they will be here in the first time. It should be there tomorrow." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "The only things that make those two old guys so interested are these magical plants and animals." Liang Sheng said: "Whether this little guy is a moa or not, he will never let the two old guys down if he wants to come." Qin Yulin had been silently listening to the conversations of several people, feeling like this in her heart. No wonder she didn''t know this animal, it had been extinct for more than 200 years. Well, it is also possible that there is no real extinction. Moa, she had never heard of this animal before, and it was the first time she had heard of it. However, even though it was the first time I heard of it, from the name "Moa", I could feel that this guy must be very huge when he grows up. It''s no wonder that this guy is still a chick now, so big already. Suddenly, Qin Yulin became very looking forward to the growth of this unsightly guy! The four elders are looking forward to the arrival of Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen! If the two experts confirm that this little guy is really a moa, it will definitely cause a great sensation in the world, and the world-famous fairyland farm will undoubtedly become even more famous. At nine o''clock in the morning the next day, Li Fan was thinking about when the two expert fathers would come? Suddenly I heard a very familiar voice, but I haven''t heard a voice for a long time, "Fan boy, are you at home? We have arrived, come out quickly, come out!" This voice is exactly Zhang Guangling''s. Listening to the tone of this speech, it is really difficult to associate the speaker with the academician of the Academy of Sciences, and there is no seriousness of the academician of the Academy of Sciences at all. This is why Li Fan called him an "old urchin expert". Li Fan was overjoyed. He walked out of the room and went to the balcony to look into the yard. Two sturdy and vigorous old men walked into the yard through the gate of the yard. The two old people are Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. Li Fan hurriedly went downstairs to greet him, haha ??smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, welcome. I haven''t seen you for many days. The two of you are getting better and better, and people are getting younger and younger." Li Fan''s words are not a compliment. The two old people are really getting younger and younger. They are obviously over 60 years old, but they seem to be less than 50 years old. Looking at their appearance, they can no longer be called old people. Why is this happening? In addition to the two old people''s character like an old naughty boy, it is also because the two often eat ingredients from Sansheng Village. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were also very happy to see Li Fan. Although they were much older than Li Fan, they were very happy to communicate with Li Fan. Zhang Guangling also laughed and said, "You guys still speak at this level, yes, yes, continue to maintain. However, don''t say anything else, hurry up and take what your kid said, that funny guy, let us take a look. If we If you guess right, it should be an endangered animal? Hurry up, get it out, let us see what endangered animal is?" Luo Yunwen also kept urging. Li Fan smiled and said, "Dont be so anxious, two of you, come here, sit down, have a cup of tea, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang have been waiting for you, so Ill call them and let them come together. Go see that little guy." Although Zhang Guangling was very itchy, she was not in a hurry at this moment, so she said: "Okay! You call, let the old guys come quickly, let them go faster, and trot over, anyway. An old guys health is getting better and better, its not a problem to run for several kilometers." Li Fan smiled, first called Zheng Jie, and then called Qin Yulin, asking her to come back quickly. Not long after, Qin Yulin ran back first, and it was natural to meet the two experts. The two experts first surprised Qin Yulin''s face, and then they realized that Qin Yulin was Su Qing''s sister. No wonder she has such a face, she turned out to be Su Qing''s younger sister. Not long after Qin Yulin came back, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin rushed over. As soon as Zheng Jie walked into the courtyard, she couldn''t wait to say: "Okay, okay! You two old guys are finally here, hurry up and see what kind of animal that little guy is?" The three elders Liang Sheng, Qin Lie and Su Yilin also hurriedly urged. It turned out that the four old men were equally impatient. Zhang Guangling said: "We wanted to watch it a long time ago, isn''t this just waiting for the four old guys to come over." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen had already met Qin Lie and Su Yilin before, and they were very familiar with each other. Then, the six elders looked at Li Fan together. Although they didn''t speak, their meaning was very obvious. Li Fan smiled and said, "Since the old men are so impatient, let''s go." Afterwards, Li Fan took a group of people to the place where he placed the little guy. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, and Qin Yulin have already met the little guy. Their attention now is not on the little guy, but on Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. They watched the reactions of the two experts and waited for their answers. And they soon knew the answer. Because, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, when they saw the little guy for the first time, they exclaimed in disbelief at the same time: "Moa!" 8) Chapter 1846： Going to the field Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen exclaimed, their faces full of shock and disbelief. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, and Qin Yulin all took a breath. Zheng Jie hurriedly asked: "Lao Zhang and Lao Luo, are they really moas? Are they not birds similar to moas?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen seem to have not recovered from the shock. Zhang Guangling seems to be answering Zheng Jies question, and also seems to be muttering to himself, "No, no, this is a moa, it is absolutely genuine moa. You can''t go wrong." Luo Yunwen also seemed to be talking to himself: "Although we have seen a living moa for the first time, this is definitely a moa, and it cant be wrong. Mr. Ambroses prophecy 20 years ago, It turned out to be true." "Ambrose?" Zheng Jie said, "Lao Luo, you are talking about Ambrose Mencken, a famous biologist in Lanzhou?" Luo Yunwen nodded and said: "Indeed. Mr. Ambrose used to go to many deserted places for ten years, looking for the footprints of the moa. Finally, twenty years ago, Mr. Ambrose found a place in one place. It was suspected to be traces of moa activities. After repeated confirmations, Mr. Ambrose officially announced to the world that the moa was not extinct. It is a pity that, except for those traces of moa activities, Mr. Ambrose did not No other evidence was found to prove the existence of the moa, and his statement has never been recognized by the world biological community." After Luo Yunwen explained this, he stopped talking, but stared at the little guy in front of him with bright eyes. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that could attract him more than the little guy in front of him. The same is true for Zhang Guangling. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie and others understood their feelings now, so they didn''t bother them anymore, and they were going to let them watch them first. After a while, Zhang Guangling looked away from the little guy, looked at Li Fan, and asked very excitedly and expectantly: "Where did your kid spot this little guy? Except for this little guy, all around Are there any other traces of moa activity? The place I found was in the territory of China?" Zhang Guangling asked a series of questions, and Li Fan had already prepared for this. When he went out a few days ago, he specifically called Yu Fangyi, the president of the Skyscraper Auction House, and asked where the big rock enclosing the bird''s eggs was found? According to the rules, the auction house shouldn''t reveal the origin of the big stone, but when Yu Fangyi saw that Li Fan personally asked, he didn''t care about the rules and irregularities, and told Li Fan what he knew. The big rock came to their Motian auction after several reversals. The place where it was first found seemed to be in the most southern part of China, in a desolate mountain. Yu Fangyi is not entirely sure about this, but for Li Fan, it is enough. In the past few days, he also deliberately went to the approximate location that Yu Fangyi said, and it was indeed barren. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Of course I found it on the territory of my country of China. There is a deserted mountain in the southernmost part of my country of China. Apart from finding this little guy, I didn''t find anything else. Traces of the life of the moa. However, there may be traces, but I did not find them. After all, I am not an expert in this area." After hearing this, Zhang Guangling said excitedly: "Good! Good! As long as it is found on the territory of our country. It doesn''t matter if you don''t find any traces of other moa''s lives. Even if there are traces, you probably won''t find it. You kid Take us there. Lao Luo and I will go to the field for a personal inspection. What we discover this time is bound to cause a sensation in the whole world." Luo Yunwen was equally excited, and said, "Even if we went to the field this time and did not gain anything, this little guy alone is enough to make a sensation in the whole world. Look at it, countless biologists from all over the world. After learning the news, we will definitely rush to our country." Li Fan knew that the two experts would definitely ask to go to the site to inspect in person, which was one of the reasons why he was delayed a few days to prepare. Therefore, he will not refuse, and the two experts have to visit the site and take them there. As for whether the two experts can examine something? Then Li Fan was not sure. Of course, Li Fan hopes that the two experts can really examine something. In that case, this moa incident will undoubtedly be even more sensational, and more importantly, it can also greatly enhance the status of the Chinese biology community in the world biology community. This is a good thing that is absolutely beneficial to the country and the people. When the two experts saw that Li Fan had agreed to take them there, they were so happy that they said okay, saying that Li Fan was a good boy and sensible, and Li Fan was speechless for a while. Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, I want to go too. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb the inspection of the two expert fathers." Li Fan nodded, this time is not like last time, of course this girl wants to go. Afterwards, Zheng Jie smiled again and said, "This time we also plan to join in the fun." Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin nodded at the same time, and smiled at the same time: "Yes, we have to go this time." "This..." The four elders are also going. This is a bit beyond Li Fan''s expectations, but he naturally wouldn''t refuse. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were very happy when they heard that the four elders were also going, but they said, "Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, we are going to do scientific research. You old guys are going to join in the fun. ?" Zheng Jie said: "You do your scientific investigations, and we don''t bother you. There will be business for us to go." Liang Sheng also said: "Yes, we also have business affairs, you check yours, we do ours, and don''t disturb each other." That''s it. Then, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen once again set their sights on the little guy. Zhang Guangling smiled unkindly and said, "I said, Fanboy, what do you plan to do with this little guy?" Li Fan said: "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, we have to speak well first, you can''t make up your mind. This guy is not going anywhere, and will stay in Sansheng Village in the future. Those foreign experts are good, ordinary tourists. Fortunately, if you want to see it, you can only come to the village to see it." Zhang Guangling sighed and said, "I knew that your kid wouldn''t let go, but that''s fine. I don''t know why, but I always feel that your kid has a special affinity with animals. It''s a very magical place, and it''s all kinds of animals. Heaven, this little guy will live in the village in the future, it should be his best choice." Li Fan smiled triumphantly and said: "This is natural. Otherwise, why should I bring it back? I want it to prove a better life. After all, it may be the last moa in the world. It''s precious." Luo Yunwen said: "Your kid''s words are nice, but let the kid live in the village, we can really rest assured." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I guarantee that this little guy can grow up healthily and grow into the tallest and strongest moa ever." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen nodded at the same time, and they didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. ... Chapter 1847： I want to go to China as soon as possible Lan country. Ambrose Mencken, one of the most prestigious biologists in the country, also enjoys a high reputation in the world. Ambrose is 75 years old, but in good health, he has never finished his scientific research and investigation work. In the past few decades, there is one thing Ambrose has been doing, and that is to look for the traces of the moa all over the world. Twenty years ago, in a place in New Zealand, Ambrose finally found it, suspected to be traces of the life of a moa. After repeated research, Ambrose determined that it was a trace of the life of a moa. That was also the only trace of the life of a moa found during his decades of investigation. Even that time, it was only his speculation, and no valuable intuitive evidence was found. Because of this, his statement that the moa was not extinct 20 years ago has never been recognized by the world biological community. In the next two decades, his footprints spread all over the world, looking for valuable evidence that the moa still exists in this world, but unfortunately there is no gain. The rest of the biology community has persuaded Ambrose to give up searching for moas. Moas have been extinct for more than 200 years. How can they be able to find a trace? Finding the trail of the moa is destined to be fruitless, just wasting precious time. But Ambrose never gave up. For some reason, he always felt that there was a moa in the world. Ambrose believes that it is his life''s mission to find the footprints of the moa, make this mysterious giant bird known to the world, and enable them to survive better. He will not give up searching until the moment his life stops. Ambrose has always been committed to finding the trace of the moa, and it is often mentioned by biologists in various countries. "Ambrose has been looking for moa for decades, I really think he wasted too much time on this." "Who said no? But unfortunately Ambrose didn''t think so." "We have all studied moas. It was our common research decision to announce the complete extinction of moas in the middle of the 18th century. Ambrose has never thought so. I hope God can let him understand that moas really It''s extinct." "In fact, we all hope that the moa is not extinct. It is a mysterious giant bird with a huge attraction. If anyone tells me now,''Oh! Lance, guess what I saw? ! That''s a moa! It''s hard to believe. "I think I will go crazy with excitement. But unfortunately, that''s impossible." "Maybe one day, Ambrose will tell you that this world is too big and there are too many places we can''t get into. Even with the current high-tech tools, it is difficult to enter. Maybe there will be moa there. What?" "I heard that Ambrose has recently had plans to go out and find a moa. This time he intends to challenge a place he has never challenged before. I really hope someone can remind him that he is 75 years old. Although. The body is still tough, but it is too dangerous to go to a place that has never been challenged before." "Perhaps, it is precisely because he knows he is 75 years old that he wants to challenge a place he has never challenged before. Because, if he doesn''t go, he may not have the opportunity to go in his life." "It''s just a pity that he is destined to be disappointed this time. I always think that the moa has been extinct for more than 200 years, and it is impossible to have traces of the life of the moa now." "We all think so. Only a few people headed by Ambrose don''t think so." "..." Biologists from all over the world always lament Ambrose''s stubbornness whenever they mention Ambrose. Of course, from another angle, it can be said that this is Ambrose''s obsession, but in the eyes of most biologists, Ambrose''s obsession is destined to be a waste of time. The moa has been extinct for more than 200 years. It is almost impossible for most biologists in the world to confirm the results after a lot of factual investigations and calculations. ... As the biologists of other countries have said, Ambrose has indeed recently, once again embarked on the plan to find the trail of the moa. Although he is 75 years old, he believes that he can continue to embark on the journey. He has to keep searching until the moment his life stops. This is his mission. It is also the fate of being a biologist. He is ready. Every time he embarks on a journey, he will be full of hope, but every time he will return in disappointment, he sighed slightly. His biggest wish now is to be able to find substantive evidence for the survival of the moa, proving that the moa is really not extinct. What kind of substantive evidence? Feces excreted in recent years, feathers shedding in recent years, etc., if it is excrement that has just been excreted, feathers that have just fallen off, it is naturally the best, but Ambrose does not hold such hope. Of course, if a living moa can be found, that is the most direct and beneficial evidence, but it is almost impossible. If anyone could tell him now, "Ambrose, come on! I found a moa, a living moa!" Ambrose will definitely go crazy with excitement, no matter where the opponent is in the world, he will definitely rush over at the first time, rushing over at any cost. But unfortunately, this is even more impossible. Ambrose sighed again. He was 75 years old and he didn''t have enough time. Perhaps, he will leave this world with eternal regret. At this moment, his student and assistant Ferdinand came in with a phone and said: "Teacher, Mr. Zhang Guangling from China is looking for you." Ambrose looked happy. He has two old friends in China, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. It is always a joy to receive overseas calls from old friends. He kept saying: "Okay, give me the call, thank you." Ferdinand handed over the phone. He knew the teacher would be very happy, so he just hurried over. Ambrose answered the phone, without saying a word, he suddenly bounced from the seat, the expression on his face was almost crazy with excitement, and he walked back and forth in the room constantly. If you look closely, you will find that, Ambrose''s body was trembling slightly. Ferdinand looked at Ambrose, surprised. In his memory, he had never seen the teacher so excited. "Mr. Zhang Guangling, a famous biologist from China, what did he say? What made the teacher so excited?" Ferdinand thought about this question in his heart. And Ambrose was still walking around excitedly. At this time, he had hung up the phone, but he was even more excited than before, and his body was shaking more severely. "Teacher!" Ferdinand whispered. Ambrose did not respond, still trapped in his own excitement. Fortunately, his body is still very strong, so Ferdinand does not have to worry, he will become unwell due to excessive excitement. After a while, Ambrose stopped walking, but the whole person was still in extreme excitement. He said to Ferdinand: "Ferdinand, you go to go through the formalities for going to China now. I want to be the first Time to travel to China." Ferdinand was a little surprised. Ambrose was already planning to go somewhere and continue to look for traces of Moa''s life. Why did he suddenly go to China again? "This must have something to do with the previous phone call. What did Mr. Zhang Guangling say? It was able to make the teacher change the schedule." Ferdinand thought. But he did not ask, but immediately said: "Okay, teacher, I will prepare now." After speaking, Ferdinand went out to prepare. The teacher said that he would go to China as soon as possible, so he naturally needed to prepare immediately. But Ambrose was still very excited. ... Chapter 1848： Fly to the depths of the jungle Three Holy Village. Zhang Guangling hung up the phone and said, "I have already told Ambrose. He should be in extreme excitement and excitement now. Then, he will be here as soon as possible." Li Fan said, "When he came here, we were no longer here? Why didn''t he go directly to the place where we visited?" Luo Yunwen smiled and said: "The little guy is here. He definitely wants to see the little guy first. For him, there is nothing more attractive than this. Then, he will rush to the place where we are on the spot. The time for field trips will not be short, and we may have to stay there for a few months if we gain something." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then I will arrange a person to receive Mr. Ambrose." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen nodded at the same time: "This is the best way!" Then, Li Fan smiled and said, "Since the two experts have confirmed that this little guy is indeed a moa. So, can we officially announce to the outside world that this little guy exists?" Zhang Guangling smiled and said: "Your kid is already impatient, in fact, we are also impatient. When we report this kid''s affairs to the country, and collect some data on the site, we will officially report to you. Worldwide announcement. The existence of this little guy is destined to cause a huge sensation all over the world!" Li Fan said: "Then two experts have worked hard, I am very looking forward to it!" Luo Yunwen said: "Of course your kid is looking forward to it. Your Xianyuan Farm will once again become famous all over the world. Okay, okay, you can leave. Lao Zhang and I will do data about this little guy. That''s right. , We will leave for a field inspection tomorrow morning." Hearing what Luo Yunwen said, Li Fan, Qin Yulin and several old men knew that the two experts were going to make formal observations on the little guy, so they stopped interrupting and left. Tomorrow morning, they will set off for an on-site inspection, and the four elders will go back to make preparations. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also returned home. Li Fan didn''t need to prepare, but Qin Yulin needed to prepare. ... In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan recruited Xiaotian into the Xianyuan Space. This time, some places were very dangerous, and he had to rely on Xiaotian''s power to pass. After that, Li Fan, Qin Yulin and the four elders, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two experts officially set off to the site of the field inspection. ... Nanhai Province, the southernmost province of China, has a small land area, but if you count the area of ??Shanghai, it is the largest province in China. In the west of Nanhai Province, there are large tracts of uninhabited places, which is the destination of Li Fan and his party this time. Now they have arrived. The exhaustion of the journey did not affect their excitement and anticipation. Li Fan pointed to the jungle in front of him and said, "Go in from this jungle and walk straight into the depths. After a straight distance of hundreds of kilometers, this is where I found the little guy. However, if I only walk with my feet, Its almost impossible to get there. Even with the help of a helicopter, it is also difficult to reach because of various factors." Zhang Guangling nodded and said: "If that place is so easy to reach, you won''t find that little guy there. Lao Luo and I have visited this place before. However, we only went deeper than 100 kilometers." Luo Yunwen looked at Li Fan and said with a smile: "It''s hard to get there with a helicopter, but I know that your kid can get there easily." Li Fan laughed and didn''t deny it, and said proudly: "If there is a person in this world who can get there, then that person must be me." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother-in-law, are you talking about Xiaotian? It is also here? How did it come? Where is it now?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It naturally flew by itself. At its speed, it is much faster than when we fly by plane and car. It has already arrived." Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, since Xiaotian is also coming, why don''t we just sit on its back and fly over? We need some toss about planes and cars." Li Fan said: "Xiaotian flies rapidly above the clouds. Except for me, you can''t sit on it. You can only ride on it unless Xiaotian flies slowly at low altitude." Qin Yulin curled his lips and muttered: "Well then." She became excited again and continued: "What about now? Brother-in-law, now we should be able to take Xiaotian and fly to the place you said?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This can be okay, but it depends on what the two expert fathers mean, should I go there directly or inspect outside first?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen looked at each other and nodded to each other. After that, Zhang Guangling said: "Let''s go there first, and then take that place as the center and expand and investigate around." The four elders, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, naturally had no opinion. Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then I will let Xiaotian show up." Xiaotian naturally did not fly over from Sansheng Village by himself, but stayed in the Immortal Fate Space, but this could not be known to anyone else. Before getting out of the car, Li Fan found an opportunity to summon Xiaotian out of the space and let Xiaotian follow them in secret. Qin Yulin was very excited, and the old men were looking forward to it. Although they were no longer curious about Xiaotian, it did not mean that they did not expect Xiaotian to appear. Soon, with a clear, high-pitched howling, Xiaotian appeared on the extremely high sky, and then slowly descended. Qin Yulin and several elders all tilted their heads, looking at Xiaotian, who was getting lower and lower, and his body size was getting bigger and bigger. Until Xiaotian slowly fell to the ground, his huge body was like a hill. Although Qin Yulin and several elders have seen Xiaotian many times, every time they meet, they still feel extremely incredible. They don''t understand why Xiaotian can grow so huge? All I know is that Sansheng Village is a magical place, and Li Fan is also a magical kid. Li Fan jumped onto Xiaotian''s generous back, and then pulled Qin Yulin and several old men up. Eight people sat on Xiaotian''s back, not crowded at all, there was still a lot of space left. After everyone sat down, Li Fan smiled and said, "We are going to set off now." Qin Yulin was very excited and said, "Okay! Okay! Brother-in-law, let''s go." The four elders and two expert elders are also very much looking forward to it. Then, Xiaotian slowly took off, carrying eight people towards the depths of the jungle. ... 8) Chapter 1849： Dare not step in Xiaotian carried Li Fan and his party and flew towards the depths of the jungle. Xiaotian''s speed is not fast, so a group of people can sit on Xiaotian''s back steadily, and can also look around below. Along the way, a series of landforms such as dense forests, ravines, cliffs, swamps, wastelands, etc. have appeared. Except for the various wild animals hidden everywhere, there is no trace of human involvement. Everything along the way retains the original style, dangerous and mysterious. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen sighed that such geomorphic conditions, even the world''s best field survival experts, would be difficult to traverse. If it weren''t for Xiaotian, they would definitely not be able to cross such a landform, even with the help of a helicopter, they would not be able to fly over safely and quickly as they are now. Two hours later, Xiaotian had already flown 500 kilometers, and within everyone''s sight, there was a large area of ??wasteland, rugged rocks, and overgrown weeds as tall as a person. Li Fan pointed to the wasteland in front of him and said, "That''s our purpose. I found that little guy there." Li Fan said so, but it was naturally not the place to find the little guy. According to Yu Fangyi, president of Motian Auction House, the place where the big rock enclosing the bird eggs was first discovered was in the west of Nanhai Province. When Li Fan came to investigate on the spot a few days ago, he found that there was a large barren area in the west of Nanhai Province, which was exactly what he wanted. He also rode on Xiaotian''s back, turned this barren land around, and then chose the barren land he was referring to as the place to find the little guy. Of course, he did not choose arbitrarily, but judged according to the living habits of the moa. If there are moa living in this area, then the last possible place to survive is this piece of wasteland as the center. Although the moa is tall, strong and frightening, according to the research of biologists, the moa is actually a vegetarian and feeds on the leaves, seeds and fruits of the main plants. This wasteland is surrounded by dense forests with leaves, seeds and fruits of various plants, which looks like a paradise for Kong birds. On Xiaotian''s back, after listening to Li Fan''s words, the group of people were all refreshed, and they all looked at the wasteland and the surrounding landscape. Qin Yulin and the four elders couldn''t see anything special, but the two experts Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen had bright eyes, and the whole people looked excited and excited. Zhang Guangling said: "A wasteland is surrounded by forests. It is indeed very suitable for moa to survive." Luo Yunwen also said: "There should never have been humans here. If it were not for Xiaotian''s help, most of us would not be able to come here. This is indeed a paradise for moa lives. I suddenly felt that we would definitely gain something this time." The group did not ask Li Fan, what did he do in such a deserted place by himself before? They knew that the reason why Li Fan came here must have a reason for coming here. Since Li Fan didn''t take the initiative to speak, they wouldn''t ask. Then, Li Fan smiled and said, "Since the terminal has arrived, we should also land." After that, Xiao Tian steadily landed in the middle of the wasteland, and after Li Fan and his party got off, they soared into the sky again and quickly disappeared above the clouds. After a few people once again sighed Xiaotian''s Shenjun, they began to look at the surrounding environment. When Xiaotian landed just now, all kinds of wild animals hiding in the surroundings fled around. Therefore, a few people do not need to worry now, they will suddenly be attacked by large wild animals. Of course, it''s not just that you don''t need to worry now, you don''t need to worry any time in the future, because Li Fan is there. Once a dangerous animal approaches, Li Fan will feel it. Xiaoshu will also warn Li Fan as soon as possible. Any wild animal that sees Li Fan, if Li Fan wants, can be asked to do so immediately. Just flee in fear. This is also the reason why Li Fan dared to promise Qin Yulin and several old men to come together. He was absolutely sure that he would be able to protect their safety. And Qin Yulin and several elders also absolutely believe that Li Fan can protect their safety, and they have absolute trust in Li Fan. After checking the surrounding environment, the group officially started this wilderness tour. ... Three Holy Village. Two foreign men just got out of the taxi. One of them looked about 70 years old, and the other was much younger, only about 40 years old. The 70-year-old man was blushing, and anyone could tell that he was in a great mood. The old man looked at the magnificent door of Xianyuan Farm and said to the middle-aged man beside him: "This is the world-famous Xianyuan Farm. I''ve always wanted to come here. Now, it''s finally here." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Yes, teacher, we are finally here. I heard that there are mysterious guardian beasts and a large number of animals, including many endangered animals. I believe that the teacher will love this place. of." The old man nodded and said, "This is a magical land!" This old and middle-aged man is naturally Ambrose, a famous biologist from Lanzhou, and his student and assistant Ferdinand. After more than a day of non-stop driving, Ambrose finally came to the Three Holy Village in China. Zhang Guangling told him on the phone that the moa, which is still a young chick, is now at the Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village, and the place where the moa chick was found is in the west of Nanhai Province, China. Ambrose is going to both places, and both places have a fatal temptation for him. But the Three Holy Village with young moas is relatively more attractive to Ambrose. So, he came here first. This was also expected by Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. Therefore, Li Fan specially arranged for Li Ru to receive Ambrose personally. Ambrose stood in front of the gate of the farm, thinking that he was about to see the moa that had lingered him for decades, and he couldn''t calm down anymore. He still couldn''t believe it. Someone actually called him and told him where he found a living moa. It was a surprise that shocked the deepest part of my heart! He will never forget the inner feeling in his heart at that moment, he has never been as excited as that moment. Even now, he is still in excitement. In addition to excitement, he suddenly became very nervous. Although he absolutely believed that Zhang Guangling would not lie to him, there were really moa chicks here, but he was still nervous. He cares too much. He was a little afraid to step into the gate of Xianyuan Farm. From the moment he received Zhang Guangling''s call, his biggest wish was to be able to step into the gate of Xianyuan Farm earlier. But now, when he could step in as long as he raised his foot, he was a little afraid to step in. ... Chapter 1850： unbelievable At the gate of Xianyuan Farm. Ambrose was afraid to step into the gate of Xianyuan Farm because of his nervousness. Ferdinand on the side fully understood Ambrose''s mood at this moment. He was waiting, waiting for Ambrose to calm down. At this moment, Li Ru walking out of the farm found the two of them. Before Li Fan left, let Li Ru personally receive Ambrose and Ferdinand. Li Ru didn''t dare to neglect, thinking that the two might have arrived, so he walked out of the farm to take a look. She really saw them. Although she hadn''t seen them before, she could feel that they were the two of Ambrose and Ferdinand she was going to receive. She walked up to the two of them and asked in standard fluent blue, "Excuse me, are they Mr. Ambrose and Mr. Ferdinand?" Ambrose and Ferdinand looked at Li Ru at the same time. They were both very surprised. They didn''t understand why this young and beautiful woman would recognize them? Ambrose said: "Yes, I am Ambrose, this is Ferdinand, how does the lady recognize us?" Li Ru smiled and said his identity and purpose again. After listening to Ambrose and Ferdinand, they were full of gratitude to Li Fan. Ambrose said: "I really want to thank Mr. Li Fan, and I also want to thank the beautiful Miss Li Ru. This is really a very beautiful place. The place." Li Ru said: "Mr. Ambrose is too polite. We should do it to receive you. I know that Mr. Ambrose wants to see the little guy most now. I will take him to see it, how about?" Ambrose was nervous at first, and some did not dare to step into the gate of the farm, but now he is no longer nervous, only excitement, excitement and expectation are left! He said excitedly: "Okay! Thank you very much Miss Li Ru." Li Ru waved his hand, beckoning Ambrose to be polite, and then led the two into the farm. The little guy was placed in an area at the foot of Baiyun Mountain by Li Fan. The distance from the gate of the farm to the foot of Baiyun Mountain is not short, but not too long. It only takes about 40 minutes to walk. A 40-minute walk is not a long time, but for Ambrose, it seems like a century has passed, which is too long. However, when Li Ru stopped, pointed to a place in front, and said that the moa was still a young chick in that area, Ambrose suddenly felt, why is it here so soon? He was a little nervous again. He can hear his heartbeat very clearly, but fortunately his body is still very tough. Otherwise, his body will definitely cause discomfort due to excessive tension and excitement. Even Ferdinand, who was not nervous, suddenly became nervous at this time. Li Ru could clearly feel the tension between the two of them at this moment, which filled her heart with respect, and said: "Mr. Ambrose, Mr. Ferdinand, go over, that little guy is in that area, you guys I should be able to spot it." Ambrose took a deep breath, and after expressing his gratitude to Li Ru, he finally raised his foot and stepped into the area, with Ferdinand only following. After stepping into the area, Ambrose looked very cautious every step he took, as if he was afraid that he would walk harder, frightening the young moa bird hiding somewhere in this area. Moa is now possible at any time, appearing in his gaze, this is Ambrose''s dream for decades. Now, this is finally no longer a dream, the moa may appear at any time, and Ambrose feels that he is about to suffocate. He walked slowly and looked carefully, every tree, every grass, every stone, every inch of land was in his eyes. Suddenly, a chick the size of an adult hen, with a black and yellow whole body, and a long neck but short legs, appeared in Ambrose''s sight. At this moment, Ambrose only felt that the whole world was still, and there was no room for other things in his eyes. At this moment, he looked forward to it for decades, waited for decades, rehearsed in his dream for decades, and now it finally came. His body began to tremble slightly. This was the first time he saw a moa, but he was 100% sure that it was a moa, the moa he had been dreaming about for decades. He just stood there quietly, watching the little guy in front of him. He didn''t move a step, nor did any other body movements, just stood there quietly. Ferdinand, who quietly followed Ambrose, also stopped, and he was equally excited. There are two main reasons for his excitement. One was that he was excited after seeing the moa, and the other was his teacher. After decades of exploration and waiting, his teacher has finally waited until this moment, and finally there will be no more regrets. ... In the wilderness to the west of Nanhai Province. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were investigating and collecting data. Li Fan, Qin Yulin and several old men chose a flat bottom and were setting up a tent. In the evening, they will spend the night in the wilderness. In the afternoon, the two experts collected the first data. Although no traces of moa activity were found, these data are enough to announce the existence of moa to the outside world. After finishing finishing the data and reporting it to the Academy of Sciences, the two famous biologists Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, academicians of the Huaguo Academy of Sciences, jointly made an official announcement to the world. The main content of the announcement was that a live moa chick was found in the wilderness to the west of Nanhai Province, China. The discovery was made by Li Fan, the owner of Huaguo Xianyuan Farm. Moa chicks are now housed in Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village, Huaguo. This is a major announcement issued in the name of the Hua National Academy of Sciences, and the content is that the moa has been discovered, which is destined to detonate the world. Therefore, the announcement issued by the Huaguo Academy of Sciences was reposted and reported by almost all countries in the world in a very short period of time. Even in the local time of some countries, it is still late at night or early in the morning, and the report is also the first time. The people who paid attention to this report first were naturally biologists from various countries. When they saw the announcement, their first reaction was absolutely unbelievable. The second reaction was that this is an announcement issued by the Huaguo Academy of Sciences, and it is absolutely impossible to be false. In other words, China really discovered the moa, and the moa hasn''t become extinct. The notion that the famous blue biologist Ambrose put forward 20 years ago that the moa has not been completely extinct is actually true. Biologists from all over the world were stunned, and the shock in their hearts was unprecedentedly strong. Even if they knew that this announcement must be true, they still couldn''t believe it. This is really incredible! They need enough time to receive and digest such a news. ... Chapter 1851： The most yearning three holy village Biologists from all over the world need enough time to accept and digest. The moa really hasnt gone extinct. "It''s too hard to believe that Hua Guo actually found a moa. I really can''t believe it." "But this is a fact. This is the news released by the Huaguo Academy of Sciences." "Of course this is a fact, but even if it is true, it is equally unbelievable." "But we still have to believe in the end. I really can''t believe it. We were saying not long ago that God can change Ambrose''s view. However, what God really changes is our view." "I said a while ago that Ambrose was too stubborn, and I must apologize to him now." "The moa chick was discovered by Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. I want to say that Li Fan is really a magical character." "Li Fan is already a legendary character, especially in China. You have to know that his identity is far more than just the owner of Xianyuan Farm." "Of course I know that he is also the most famous musician, various writers, cartoonists, and fairy tale writers in China. There are many legends about him. He is also called the most talented in the world by the Lan music industry. Music writer, his Western works, "Harry Potter Series", "Sherlock Holmes", etc., have become the world''s best-selling works. He has too many identities and too many stories. Now, he Moa chicks were found again, and his legend continues." "I don''t know if Ambrose already knew the news? If he knows, he will go crazy with excitement." "I think Ambrose is already in China at this time. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen have a good relationship with him, and they know that he has been looking for moa, and should tell him the news as soon as possible." "..." Biologists from all over the world can''t believe it, but they can''t believe that the moa is really not extinct. After being shocked, they also became extremely surprised and excited. The reason they thought that Ambrose was a waste of time looking for the moa was only because they absolutely believed that the moa had gone extinct for more than 200 years. That doesn''t mean they are not interested in the mysterious big bird that is tall, strong, and frightening. In fact, the moa went extinct more than 200 years ago, which made them extremely regretful. They also spent a lot of time studying the moa, and they also hope that the moa will not be extinct. Now, the moa is really not extinct, they can really see the mysterious big bird with their own eyes, and they are naturally also extremely surprised and excited. For them, the moa also has a fatal temptation. Now, their greatest wish is also to immediately appear in front of the moa. Where is the moa? Three Holy Village in China. Therefore, they also made a decision in the first place, and immediately went to the Sansheng Village in China. ... Hua Guo. The fact that Li Fan participated in the Motian auction a few days ago, as well as the 1 billion donation, after so many days of reports and heated discussions, the popularity has slightly decreased. However, this afternoon, the Huaguo Academy of Sciences issued an announcement to the world, which pushed Li Fan to the absolute focus of attention of the entire society. Moa, many people have never heard of this animal, but just looking at the name "Moa", everyone knows that it must be an extinct animal. This may be because the name makes everyone subconsciously think of dinosaurs. Dinosaurs have been extinct in ancient times, and the moa should have been extinct. Everyone subconsciously believes that although there is no scientific basis, it is indeed correct. At least before today, the mainstream opinion in the world''s biology community believed that the moa was extinct more than 200 years ago. For everyone now, they just subconsciously believe that the moa is an extinct animal, and this little knowledge is far from satisfying everyone''s needs. Now, everyone has a great interest in this animal, and many people are starting to search for information about the moa on the Internet. This inquiry has made them more and more interested in moa. "Moa really went extinct more than 200 years ago. I feel that this is an extinct animal." "I rub! The giant moa can grow to nearly 4 meters high. It is really a terrifying big bird." "It turns out that the moa has nothing to do with dinosaurs, and it has only been extinct for more than 200 years. I thought that like dinosaurs, it was extinct in ancient times." "The moa was extinct more than 200 years ago? This is the view before today. Now, Mr. Li Fan from China has discovered a living moa. This is the conclusion of previous biologists. Completely subverted. This will definitely cause a huge sensation in the world." "Mr. Li Fan deserves to be a legend in China. Even the moa that has been considered extinct for more than 200 years can be discovered. It is really legendary." "I heard that the moa was found somewhere in the wilderness on the west side of Nanhai Province. No humans have ever set foot there. It is estimated that only Mr. Li Fan has the ability to enter such a barren land." "Moa went extinct more than 200 years ago. It is the mainstream view of the world''s biology community, but it does not seem to be the opinion of all biologists. Some biologists seem to believe that the moa has not been completely extinct so far." "Mr. Li Fan has now discovered a living moa chick, which proves that the moa is really not extinct. The discovery of Mr. Li Fan is destined to cause a sensation in the whole world." "The whole world has become a sensation now. There is news on the Internet that biologists from all over the world, after learning about the discovery of living moas in China, all seemed extremely shocked and incredulous, and then they became extremely shocked. Excited and excited. Now, biologists from all over the world are rushing to our Three Sacred Villages in China. For them, moa has a huge temptation." "The moa is more than just the biologists? For most people in the world, when they learned that a mysterious big bird believed to have been extinct for more than 200 years, it was suddenly discovered that it still exists here. When in the world, everyone will be extremely shocked and unbelievable, and must also be very eager to see the mysterious big bird in person. For most people, the moa has a fatal temptation, Three Holy Village This is where they are most yearning now." "Sansheng Village was already very famous in the world, and now Mr. Li Fan has brought new allure to Sansheng Village. I think that there are many foreign biologists at this moment, and ordinary foreign people rush to Sansheng Village. Holy Village, I can''t help being excited, proud and proud, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "The moa that Mr. Li Fan discovered is a giant moa, but unfortunately that guy is only a young chick and cannot show everyone its terrifying body." "You don''t need to worry about this. The guy in the Three Saints Village will grow very fast, and his body will become bigger. It won''t take too long before he can show everyone its terrifying body." "Yes, in the Three Saints Village, let alone a few mysterious guardian beasts, the other animals are much larger than those in other places. It''s really a magical place." "I can guarantee that in the near future, Three Holy Village will become the most desirable place for everyone in the world, and there is no one." "..." ... Chapter 1852： The whole world is reporting In addition to the heated discussions among netizens, the major news media also carried out a large number of reports immediately, including the CCTV news channel, which interrupted relevant reports at the first time. CCTV''s news broadcast at 7pm will certainly report on the same. This is an important matter that even the top leaders of China will definitely pay attention to. This discovery will greatly enhance the status of China''s biological community and the world''s biological community. All the media were very excited. The print media used a lot of space, while the TV and online media spent a lot of time on special reports. "Super heavyweight! The moa, which has been considered extinct by the world''s biological community for more than 200 years, was found in the deserted land west of my country''s Nanhai Province!" "Continue to write the legend! Mr. Li Fan discovered a moa that is believed to have been extinct for more than 200 years in my country''s Nanhai Province." "Shock the world! Biologists from all countries in the world are rushing to the Three Holy Villages in our country. They are all here for the moa!" "The discovery of the moa will completely overthrow the conclusion of the world''s biological community that it has been extinct for more than 200 years!" "The discovery of the moa is of great significance to the entire biological community!" "Mr. Ambrose, a famous biologist in Lanzhou, said that the moa was not completely extinct twenty years ago came true." "It is reported that Mr. Ambrose, a famous biologist in Lanzhou, has arrived in the Three Holy Village in our country, and his wish for decades has been realized in the Three Holy Village." "Our famous biologists, Mr. Zhang Guangling, Mr. Luo Yunwen, and Mr. Li Fan, academicians of the Academy of Sciences, are now conducting field trips to the place where the moa was discovered. We will continue to report for you!" "..." The domestic media made large-scale reports, and many foreign media in various countries also carried out large-scale reports at the first time. "Shocking discovery! A moa that has been deemed extinct for more than 200 years has been found in China!" "The legendary Chinese legend Li Fan created another legend. He found in a deserted place alone, the moa, which was believed to have been extinct for more than 200 years, is of great significance to the entire biological community!" "The famous Chinese biologists Mr. Boris and Mr. Claude have already rushed to the Three Holy Villages in China. The discovery of the moa will rewrite history!" "Biologists from various countries are rushing to China. The discovery of the moa has completely shocked the entire biological community!" "..." The media of various countries are reporting a lot, and they are all very excited. Among them, the most exciting media are the major media in Lanzhou. There is no other reason, just because Ambrose, a famous biologist in Lanzhou, is the representative of the few biologists in the world who believe that the moa has not yet become extinct, and officially prophesied in 20 years that the moa will still merge. There is no extinction, in a certain corner of this world, there must be moa living. Now that Ambroses prediction has come true, the influence of the orchid community in this event will be second only to that of the Chinese biology community. "The moa was discovered in China! Mr. Ambrose, a famous biological circle in my country, the prediction that the moa was not extinct 20 years ago came true!" "Mr. Ambrose has gone to the Three Sacred Villages of China, and a new chapter in the study of moa is about to begin!" "The discoverer of the moa is Li Fan, a legend in China! Mr. Li Fan has also left a lot of legends in our country. We welcome and look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s coming to the country again! " "The Moa was discovered in China. After decades of research and waiting, Mr. Ambrose finally got the best result. Thanks to the Chinese biology community and Mr. Li Fan!" "..." The Languo media are very excited, and the Languo netizens are equally excited. Not only because of the moa''s discovery incident itself, but also because Ambrose was a biologist in their country, and because the discoverer of the moa was Li Fan, who left many legends in their country. Li Fan is also a well-known legend in Lan Guo. Not to mention the superb ingredients of Xianyuan Farm, which makes every Lan Guo eager. The story of Li Fan left in Lan Guo is already a household name. Because of the "Harry Potter Series", Li Fan has become the favorite writer of all teenagers and children in Lan Guo. Because of "The Collection of Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes", Li Fan has become the most popular detective writer in Lan, and he is also one of the most famous writers in Lan. Baker Street, originally unknown, has now become the holy place that all detective fans around the world yearn for. Every day, people in the apartment at 221b Baker Street form a long line. Because of Scarborough Fair, Scarborough, a small town that was originally unknown, has now become one of the most famous places in the entire European continent, with countless tourists visiting every day. Annie, the singer of Scarborough Fair, has also gone from being an unnamed wandering singer to a leading star singer in Lanzhou. For Annie, Li Fan is her benefactor and noble person in her life, and she always mentions this. The birth of the song "Scarbro Fair" is even more legendary, and it has been talked about by countless Lan Guo netizens. Because of these, Li Fan is the most well-known and one of the most loved characters in the entire Lan Kingdom. Now, the discoverer of the moa in China is Li Fan, which naturally excites the netizens in Languo. "Mr. Li Fan writes the legend again, Mr. Ambrose has waited for decades, and finally has the best result. Congratulations to Mr. Ambrose! Thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "Mr. Li Fan''s discovery of the moa made Mr. Ambrose''s predictions made 20 years ago come true. This will greatly enhance our position in the biology community of Orchid and the world. We really need to thank Mr. Li Fan." "Mr. Li Fan is really an all-round genius. I think in the near future, Mr. Li Fan will become the most legendary figure in the whole world, there is no one." "Mr. Li Fan was born in Huaguo Sansheng Village, it is really a magical place." "..." Netizens in Languo are discussing it, and netizens from other countries are naturally also discussing it. The discovery of the moa has made netizens in various countries very interested. For netizens in various countries, although Li Fan''s fame is not as legendary as in Lan Guo, he is also a well-known figure. Because of Xianyuan Farm, but also because of the works that have been sold all over the world. "Is the moa discoverer Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm? It has long been heard that the ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm are the top and most delicious ingredients in the world. Unfortunately, we have no way to go to China and we have no chance to taste it. " "I really want to go to the Xianyuan Farm in China. I''m hurrying to make money, hoping to realize this wish as soon as possible." "I heard that the giant moa bird discovered by Mr. Li Fan can grow to nearly 4 meters high. My God! How tall is that? I really want to see it with my own eyes." "Who doesn''t want to go? So, work hard to make money, we will all have the opportunity to go to Huaguo Xianyuan Farm." "..." ... Chapter 1853： Spot the footprints of the moa A barren land to the west of Nanhai Province. Li Fan and his party have been here for two days. Now, Li Fan is working on something. He is going to make a bow and arrow by himself, and then he will come home with pheasants and hares on the hour, and roast them at night. In this world, pheasants, hares and the like are not protected animals and can be arbitrarily adjusted. In Xianyuan Space, there are actually a lot of game such as pheasant, hare, and other ducks, but today Li Fan doesn''t plan to eat the space''s ingredients, and he has to go hunting himself. Hunting in the wilderness is a very interesting thing. Qin Yulin saw Li Fan fiddle with the bow and arrow, so he guessed Li Fan''s thoughts and yelled to go hunting with him. Hunting in the wilderness, although very interesting, is also an extremely dangerous thing, and life may be in danger at any time. However, if Li Fan is there, it will become absolutely safe. Li Fan was absolutely sure that he could protect Qin Yulin''s safety, so he did not reject Qin Yulin. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen are still doing data research, and the four old men are also watching from afar with great interest. However, Li Fan estimated that they couldn''t understand it, and just watched the excitement. Soon, a simple bow and a few simple arrows are ready. Li Fan opened his bow and set an arrow to shoot an arrow towards the distance. Although the bow and arrow were simple, their power was not small. Li Fan was very satisfied that the pheasant and hare could cause enough damage. Qin Yulin looked at the bow and arrow in Li Fan''s hand, his eyes brightened, and he looked a little eager to try. When Li Fan saw him, he took the bow and arrow away. This thing was dangerous, he didn''t plan to let Qin Yulin try. Qin Yulin curled his lips, and did not continue to ask for a try. After that, Li Fan took Qin Yulin and went hunting. Because of Xiaotian''s appearance before, all the nearby animals fled far away. After Li Fan walked with Qin Yulin for half an hour, he saw the shadows of animals one after another. After walking for a while, a brightly colored pheasant appeared within Li Fan''s line of sight. It was still far away, but Li Fan had already seen it clearly. Li Fan motioned to Qin Yulin''s footsteps to be lighter, and closely behind him, the two slowly sneaked towards the position where the pheasant was. Of course, with Li Fan''s skill and no tools, it is a very simple matter to catch a pheasant. However, using bows and arrows is fun to use bows and arrows, and Li Fan is going to shoot a few arrows. It is estimated that the pheasant has reached the range of fire, but the pheasant is still not aware of it, and is still looking for food since ancient times. Li Fan took out an arrow, drew the bow, and pulled it full, and then only heard a "swish", the arrow shot at the pheasant at a very fast speed. The pheasant was doomed to be unable to escape. After the arrow was hit, it fluttered its wings in panic and wanted to fly away. However, after a few flutters, it fell to the ground and stopped moving, and the first prey was in hand. Li Fan triumphantly asked Qin Yulin: "How about? Isn''t this handsome in archery?" Qin Yulin "cut" and said, "Just so-so." Li Fan laughed, and walked over to pick up his first prey from the ground, and weighed it around a pound, which was pretty good. After that, Qin Yulin also walked over and looked at the pheasant held by Li Fan. She felt a little unbearable. She felt that the pheasant was very pitiful, but she was not a hypocritical person. She knew that since the pheasant is not a protected animal, people hunt pheasant very well. normal. After that, Qin Yulin suddenly said "Huh", pointed to a place not far away, and said, "Brother-in-law, what do you see in the front? What a strange footprint." "Footprints?" Li Fan looked in the direction of Qin Yulin''s fingers, and saw that there was indeed a footprint on the ground. Moreover, it is indeed very strange. The footprints are three toes spread out at equal angles, each toe is very long, the middle toe is the longest, more than 40 cm in length. This should be the footprint of a very large bird, and this bird has three toes. What kind of bird will it be? Li Fan was suddenly excited, and the moa was very big, and it had three toes. Isn''t this the footprint of a moa? Moreover, judging by the shape of the footprint, this footprint will not last too long. Is there really a moa living near here? In addition to the little guy, are there other moas that survive in this world? And in this barren land? Li Fan thought it was a little weird, you know, this is just the spot where the little guy he found temporarily. Now, there is a moa here, which is indeed a very coincidence. Of course, Li Fan is not 100% sure that this is the footprint of the moa, but the possibility is very high. Li Fan sighed to Qin Yulin: "Girl, yes, you found the footprints of the moa, you know, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen have not discovered anything of value yet." "Moa''s footprints?" Qin Yulin said with joy, "Brother-in-law, do you think these are moa''s footprints?" Li Fan said: "It is still not 100% sure, but the possibility is very high. Think about it, besides the moa, where is there a bird of this size in this world?" Qin Yulin said, "Could it be the footprints of an ostrich? An ostrich is also very tall." Li Fan shook his head and said, "No, even ostriches are not that big. Moreover, ostriches do not live in our country. And most importantly, ostriches have only two toes, and these footprints have three toes. Of course, among large birds, the emu also has three toes, but the emu is smaller than the ostrich, and it is impossible to leave such a large footprint." Hearing what Li Fan said, Qin Yulin said excitedly: "So, it is really possible that this is really the footprints left by the moa?" Li Fan said: "I can''t be 100% sure about this, but the possibility is very high. Let''s go and invite two expert masters, and they will give accurate answers." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Okay! Okay! Brother-in-law, let''s go and invite two expert masters over now, and we will talk about hunting later." Qin Yulin was very excited and couldn''t wait to wait. Because these footprints were the first to be discovered by her, which made her feel very fulfilled. Li Fan understood Qin Yulin''s current mood and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s find two expert elders." After speaking, the two returned along the same path. Back to the original place, the two experts are still collecting data, and the four elders are still watching. They saw Li Fan and Qin Yulin come back. Seeing that Li Fan was holding only one pheasant in his hand, Qin Lie smiled and said, "Your kid''s hunting skills are still not good, so I just shot such a pheasant and came back." Before Li Fan spoke, Qin Yulin said first: "Grandpa, we came back because we have made a very important discovery." ... Thank you very much, Herodo, Zizhan 2017, Book Friends 20180412092517778 for their support! thank! Chapter 1854： Looking for animals that are thought to be extinct? "Major discovery? What is a major discovery?" the four old men asked in unison. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two experts, seemed to have heard what Qin Yulin said, stopped working and looked up at Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin said triumphantly: "Footprints! We found the footprints of the moa! And, I discovered it first." "Really?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen said first this time. The two of them looked very excited, stood up at the same time, and while walking quickly towards Qin Yulin, they said at the same time: "Qin girl, you really found the footprints of the moa? Where?" The four elders, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, also looked at Qin Yulin somewhat unexpectedly. Neither expert has discovered anything of value yet, but this girl discovered it first, which is really surprising. Qin Yulin saw that the two expert fathers were so excited, and suddenly he felt a little embarrassed. What if it wasn''t the footprints of the moa, wouldn''t it make the two experts so excited? She replied somewhat slyly: "It should be said that it is the footprints of a moa. My brother-in-law said that the possibility is very high, but it is not 100% sure. When we come back now, we just want to invite the two old men to come and have a look with us." Although Qin Yulin was not sure, the excitement of the two expert fathers did not seem to diminish. Zhang Guangling immediately said: "Okay! Let''s go and have a look with you, walk around, and leave now." Luo Yunwen also seemed impatient and urged to leave now. Li Fan and Qin Yulin naturally had no objection. Li Fan smiled and said, "Since the two old men are so anxious, let''s go now." The two expert elders left, and the four elders Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng naturally went with them. ... About 40 minutes later, Li Fan and Qin Yulin took a few old men back to the place where they found their footprints. Qin Yulin pointed to the footprints on the ground and said: "These are these footprints. The two elders quickly look at them. Are they moa''s footprints?" Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen had already become very excited. They recognized it at first sight, it should be the footprints of the moa, there is nothing wrong with it. But in order to be 100% sure, the two experts need further confirmation. The two experts resisted their excitement and began to make precise observations and data calculations. Li Fan did not bother, but quietly waited for the results from the two experts. About 20 minutes later, the two experts gave the result, which is the footprint of the moa. Moreover, the time to leave footprints will not exceed 10 days. In other words, at a certain time in the past less than 10 days, a moa once walked from here. "Yeah!" Qin Yulin cheered excitedly, but she discovered this footprint first. Li Fan sighed in his heart, "I wipe! There is a moa here, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?" "Xiaoshu, do you feel it, is there a moa nearby?" Li Fan said to Xiaoshu in his mind. "Okay, Master, I will start to perceive now." Xiaoshu replied. Soon, Xiaoshu said again: "Master, within my current range of perception, which is within a radius of 300 kilometers, no moa was found." Li Fan nodded calmly. No moa was found within a radius of 300 kilometers. It seems that the moa here is extremely rare, and the number should not exceed ten. Of course, it is normal to be so scarce. Otherwise, the moa would not be considered extinct by the world biology community for more than 200 years. Qin Yulin was excited, but the two experts were more excited and excited than Qin Yulin! The impact of the discovery of moa''s footprints less than 10 days old will not be much less than that of the discovery of moa chicks. This discovery is of great significance to both of them, to Chinese biologists, and to the entire world biological community. It has only been two days since I have made such a major discovery. I am afraid that the gains from this field investigation will be much greater than previously expected. The two experts were in a very good mood and laughed. Luo Yunwen said to Qin Yulin: "Girl Qin, you should remember this important discovery. I and Lao Zhang have been blessed by you this time." Zhang Guangling also laughed and said: "We have been investigating for two days, and we can hardly find anything of value, but your girl has brought us such a huge surprise. It''s really hard for you to follow." The four elders Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also exclaimed. Qin Yulin was very excited and said, "I was able to find these footprints. Actually, thanks to my brother-in-law, it was my brother-in-law who brought me here to hunt, and I was able to find these footprints." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen nodded, and Qin Yulin''s words were naturally correct. Although Qin Yulin first discovered the footprints, they obviously have a very important relationship with Li Fan. The kid only discovered the moa chicks a few days ago, and now he has prompted Qin Yulin to discover these footprints. Could it be that this is the legendary God''s will? Is that kid really related to the moa? Or is it related to animals? This should be true, otherwise, it would be impossible to explain the beasts of the fairy farm and the various magical and beautiful animals in the farm. Zhang Guangling looked at Li Fan and said, "Your kid seems to have a special relationship with animals. If we are going to investigate a rare animal in the future, we really want to bring your kid with him. In that case, we don''t have to worry about not finding something. The animals to be investigated." Li Fan laughed and said, "Yes, there is no problem, but there is a prerequisite that requires payment of labor service fees." Zhang Guangling also smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem, as long as you don''t have too few kids." The so-called labor fees are naturally just a joke made by Li Fan, but what he said is true. If the two expert fathers really invited him together, he would not refuse. Moreover, he just thought of something in his heart. Since it was discovered that the moa was not extinct and could cause such a big sensation in the world, wouldnt it be able to cause an even greater sensation if another species were found that was deemed extinct? He has a fairy space, a curse, and a Xiaotian. For others, things that are almost impossible to do, he can easily accomplish. When nothing is wrong, it seems to be a very meaningful thing to go to various deserted places in the world to find animals that are deemed to have been extinct. It is also a very good choice. It can also contribute to the country and the world. Simply perfect! Li Fan was very excited. Of course, this is not the time to act, at least until the moa matter comes to an end for a while. Li Fan was thinking about things in his heart, while Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, two experts, were collecting data on the footprints of the moa. This is an extremely important discovery. The two experts decided to immediately report to the Academy of Sciences, and at the same time formally announce this discovery to the outside world. ... Chapter 1855： How did they get in? Three Holy Village. Ambrose has been in the Three Holy Village for a day. During this day, he has been observing the moa chicks most of the time and doing various statistics. In the time of this day, biologists from all over the world also came one after another. They met Ambrose, some congratulated Ambrose, and some apologized to Ambrose. Then, all the biologists looked at the moa chicks with bright eyes, as if they were in a rare treasure. This was the first time they saw a living moa, although it was only a young chick, it was enough to make people absolutely excited. Ferdinand said to Ambrose: "Teacher, this moa chick has almost been observed. Can we go to the place where the chicks are found and do fieldwork? Mr. Zhang Guangling, Mr. Luo Yunwen, and Mr. Li Fan from China I have been on the field for two days, and I dont know if they have found anything?" Ambrose nodded and said: "It is indeed going to go to the field inspection. We will go in another day. I will observe this little guy for another day. Although they have been inspecting for two days, it is almost impossible to gain anything in two days. ." The other biologists also nodded in agreement. But soon, they changed their minds. Huaguo Academy of Sciences once again issued an announcement to the world. The main content is that Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and Li Fan have made important discoveries, and they have found that they will not exceed 10%. Footprints of adult moa bird of the sky. Based on this, it can almost be proved with absolute certainty that there are indeed moas in that area. This announcement naturally reached the ears of all biologists in the Three Holy Village, including Ambrose. Ferdinand said in surprise and excitement: "Teacher, this...this..., they made such an important discovery so soon." Ambrose was incredibly surprised and extremely surprised, and said to Ferdinand: "Ferdinand, we will leave for South China Sea now. I don''t want to delay even a second now." The footprints of an adult moa that were less than 10 days old made Ambrose no longer hold back the throbbing in his heart. The same is true for the other biologists. They originally planned to stay in Sansheng Village for one more day, but after this announcement from the Huaguo Academy of Sciences, they could no longer stay. Adult moa''s footprints less than 10 days old are too attractive to them. They all want to be the first to find an adult moa in the wild. As a result, they all rushed to Nanhai Province of China in the first time. ... A barren land to the west of Nanhai Province. The two experts Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen finally completed the inspection of the footprints after feeding back the data to the Hua National Academy of Sciences, and after taking certain protective measures on the footprints. Afterwards, Zhang Guangling said excitedly: "Now we can be sure that in this barren land, we are likely to meet an adult moa at any time. This is really exciting and expectant! However, the adult giant moa is also A very dangerous animal, although we still dont know what the temperament of the moa is? But we must be extra careful." Everyone nodded, a big guy nearly 4 meters tall, no matter whether his temperament is docile or bursting, it is absolutely very dangerous. This point can be used as a reference for ostriches. Adult ostriches in Africa can grow to a height of nearly 3 meters. Their feet are very powerful, and they can even kill a strong adult male lion with one foot. The ostrich is definitely a very dangerous animal. The moa is taller, stronger, and more powerful than the ostrich, so it is naturally more dangerous than the ostrich. Of course, with Li Fan there, there won''t be any danger. However, it is always right to be careful. Then, Luo Yunwen said again: "After we released this announcement, the biologists who are still in the Three Saints, afraid that they wont be able to sit still anymore, will definitely come here as soon as possible. There is a question, it is almost impossible for them to get here from the edge of this barren land. Should we ask Xiaotian to get them here?" This is indeed a problem. It stands to reason that those biologists who go out for scientific research have nothing to do with Li Fan. Li Fan does not need to take the initiative to consider the other party unless the other party actively asks him for help. But this time the situation is a bit special, this time it has something to do with Li Fan. After all, they all came for the moa, and Li Fan didn''t want them to have any accidents during this inspection. Li Fan said: "When they get to the periphery, I will ask Xiaotian to pick them up. However, if they don''t want Xiaotian to help, but want to walk in by themselves, then I won''t force it." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen both nodded. Those who are unwilling to accept help are naturally not reluctant. ... The next afternoon. A group of biologists, including Ambrose, finally came to the outskirts of the barren land in the west of Nanhai Province after rushing non-stop. Looking at the wasteland with extremely complicated terrain, which can not be seen at a glance, a group of biologists sighed very much. Is there a moa in this wasteland? Biologists are looking forward to and looking forward to it! However, there is a fact before them. The terrain is already extremely complicated within the range of sight, and the terrain that cannot be seen now is definitely more complicated. This is an inaccessible area. "Perhaps, we should ask our country to request helicopter support from China." A biologist said. "Helicopters are also affected and disturbed by various environmental factors. The danger of helicopters entering such terrain is not small." "But Li Fan, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen have entered. How did they get in?" "It should also be with the help of a helicopter. It should be no problem to let the helicopter fly carefully." "..." Biologists have speculated that Li Fan and his entourage should have also used a helicopter to enter it. However, Ambrose said: "No, they didn''t use a helicopter." "Without the help of a helicopter? Did they go in on foot? That''s not so difficult." The other biologists said. Ambrose smiled and said, "It''s not on foot either. Have you ever heard of the great guardian beasts in Xianyuan Farm?" A biologist replied: "I have indeed heard of it, but they are all legends, and they are not enough to be believed. Even if there are animals to help guard the farm, it is impossible to be as exaggerated as the legend." Regarding this statement, the rest of the biologists nodded secretly, and they thought so too. Ambrose said: "It is indeed a legend, but it is real. The legend is not exaggerated. This is an unsolved mystery. But anyway, the guardian beasts really exist, and they entered this barren land this time. The land relies on the power of one of the gods guarding the village." "This... Mr. Ambrose, what you said is true?" The rest of the biologists were a little hard to believe. Ambrose smiled and said: "Naturally it is true. Xianyuan Farm was originally a very magical place with many unsolved mysteries." ... Recommend a friend''s book, "Super Hill Farmer", well written, welcome to collect and read. ... Chapter 1856： Meeting Hearing what Ambrose said, a group of biologists had to nod their heads. They also knew that Xianyuan Farm was a magical place with many puzzles that could not be solved. However, now they don''t have the mind to think about the unsolved mystery of Xianyuan Farm. They now have to consider how to enter the barren land in front of them? Li Fan, Zhang Guangling, and Luo Yunwen had already discovered the footprints of the moa bird that were less than 10 days old, which made them feel very eager to enter. Someone said: "Leave aside how they got in? The question now is, how do we get in? What can Mr. Ambrose do?" Ambrose smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen told me before that if we want, Li Fan will help us in. Now, they should be almost there." "Li Fan will help us? How to help? Could it be..." someone said in surprise. Ambrose nodded and said: "Just what you think. To be honest, I am looking forward to it very much now, looking forward to seeing the appearance of the legendary guardian beast." "Is the Huzhuang sacred beast really exaggerated as in the legend?" other biologists thought in their hearts. They still don''t want to believe it. But soon they discovered that they had to believe, no matter how unwilling they were to believe it. A very huge eagle-shaped creature appeared in their field of vision, and the closer it flew, the larger the eagle''s body became. The biologists were stunned. No one could explain why this eagle-shaped creature grew so huge? Not only is it huge, it also gives people an extremely powerful sense of oppression, which makes people shiver involuntarily. On Xiaotians back, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen looked dumbfounded and trembling. The foreign biological experts smiled in their hearts, thinking, "You guys are completely shocked? There are so many magical things in China. Now." Of course, the two experts also understand the reactions of many foreign biologists at this moment. When they first saw Xiaotian, their reactions were similar to those of these foreign biologists. These foreign biologists are known to both experts, but some are familiar, some are not very familiar. Zhang Guangling smiled and said: "Hey! I said Ambrose, don''t be in a daze, we know that you need our help now. How about? Can we pull you up?" Seeing Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen on Xiaotian''s back, and a group of biologists including Ambrose, I felt a sense of security and felt less pressure. Compared with other people, Ambrose has to be more calm, at least he can speak, "Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, you have made us extremely frightened, as compensation, of course you have to pull us up." Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen laughed loudly, and together they pulled a group of foreign biologists onto Xiaotian''s back. There were more than two dozen people sitting on Xiaotian''s back, still not looking crowded, but the bodies of a group of foreign biologists were still trembling a little. After that, Xiaotian took off smoothly and took a group of biologists to the depths of the wilderness. This trip, for all biologists, is destined to be an experience that will never be forgotten. About two hours later, Xiaotian reached the area where Li Fan and his party were. At this time, the minds of the biologists were still not calm. The two-hour journey was really shocking and special to them. Xiaotian spread his wings and flew into the clouds and disappeared. After a while, the biologists slowly returned to normal. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen gave a brief introduction for both parties. All the biologists finally met the legendary Li Fan. In addition to lamenting that Li Fan was younger than expected, they also expressed their congratulations and gratitude to Li Fan. Congratulations to Li Fan for successfully discovering the moa and rewrote the history. I am grateful to Li Fan for his discovery, which has made a huge contribution to the entire world biology community. Of course, I am also grateful to Li Fan for helping them get here, otherwise, they might not be able to get here. Li Fan responded modestly one by one, saying that it was a great honor to meet a group of biologists. Then, a group of biologists met with Qin Yulin and the four old men. The biologists naturally sighed for Qin Yulin''s peerless appearance. After getting to know each other, a group of biologists focused their attention on the purpose of coming here. Ambrose said eagerly: "Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, in fact, we really want to take a look at the footprints of the moa you found. Is it convenient now?" Luo Yunwen smiled and said: "It''s natural and convenient. We will take you there. In fact, it is not us, nor Mr. Li Fan, but Qin Yulin who discovered the footprints first." "Oh?" All the biologists looked at Qin Yulin very unexpectedly. Qin Yulin chuckled and said, "I was able to find the footprints, all because of my brother-in-law, who took me there to hunt, and I was able to find out." All the biologists looked at Li Fan again, and then nodded thoughtfully. Afterwards, the group arrived at the place where the footprints of the moa were located. Finally saw the footprints of these moa birds with their own eyes. The biologists including Ambrose were surprised and delighted. After some observations and calculations, they came up with exactly the same answers as Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. So, the next most important thing is to find the moa living in this area without disturbing the life of the moa, and then observe the moas life habits and habits through long-term observation of the moa. Temperament, etc., carry out further research and exploration. However, it is not an easy task to find a very small number of moas in this vast area and without disturbing the life of moas. But all biologists are full of fighting spirit and eager to try. Ambrose laughed and said: "Mr. Zhang Guangling and Mr. Luo Yunwen, although you are the masters here, and you first discovered the footprints of the chicks and adult moa, who will be the first to find the adult moa next? Not necessarily anymore." Zhang Guangling also smiled and said, Its okay for you to be the first to spot an adult moa. Anyway, you also found it on our countrys territory. However, I think the latest adult moa is probably not us. Ambrose nodded and said: "I understand that you are talking about Mr. Li Fan. This is indeed possible. I don''t know why. I always feel that Mr. Li Fan has a special relationship with the moa." Li Fan laughed and said: "Since everyone is doing research and inspection here at the same time, who first discovered the moa is actually the same, Mr. Ambrose, what do you think?" Ambrose also smiled, in a very good mood, and said: "Yes, whoever finds out first is the same." The rest of the biologists also agree with this view. However, although everyone agrees, if the moa can be found first, then it is naturally the best. All biologists are already eager to try. ... Chapter 1857： To change the way forward All the biologists are eager to try, all want to be the first to spot the moa. Qin Yulin was also eager to try. She was a little excited and whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "Brother-in-law, let''s go find the moa too, how about? Let''s try to find the moa first." Strive to be the first to find a moa? If Li Fan is willing, there is no problem. Because he has a curse to help, how could anyone else find him? The key is whether it is necessary to be the first person to spot a moa? Li Fan turned his head to see Qin Yulin''s faintly excited look, smiled in his heart, and secretly said: "Also, since this girl is so interested, then it will be her." It will be late now, and the wilderness in the dark is even more dangerous. Therefore, although everyone is eager to try, the search for a job will not officially start until tomorrow. Now everyone needs to set up their tents and spend the night in peace. Li Fan took out the prey he had hit during the day, and everyone roasted and ate it at night. ... The night was passed safely, and the first ray of morning light the next morning shone on everyone''s tents. Everyone woke up one after another. After everything was set up, they drew up a general search route for today, and then the search officially began. Today''s search range is about 50 kilometers along the east. Li Fan has no opinion on this, anyway, there is no moa within a radius of 300 kilometers. The place 300 kilometers away is beyond the current perception range of the curse. Li Fan doesn''t know which direction there is a moa? In that case, let''s walk 50 kilometers to the east first. Finding a rare wild animal in the wilderness is not an easy task. Everyone said "good luck" to each other, and then they dispersed and proceeded toward the established route. Everyone has the skills and experience to survive in the wilderness, and Li Fan doesn''t need to worry about everyone''s safety. Moreover, the distance between everyone is not far apart, and everyone has something to take care of. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen also set off together, while Li Fan took Qin Yulin and the four old men, walking slowly behind them. Anyway, its impossible to spot a moa today, so why bother? It is obviously a good choice to slowly experience the peculiar wildness in the wilderness. Of course, many biologists are not moving fast, because every time they find valuable clues, they will stop and investigate. Along the way, if he finds pheasant, hare, etc., Li Fan will use his bow and arrow. Those are all food. Since he encountered it, there is no reason to let it go. The two elders Qin Lie and Su Yilin felt very itchy when they saw Li Fan''s bow and arrow, and asked Li Fan to make a bow and arrow for each of them. The two elders were both military backgrounds, both civil and military, and it was natural to use bows and arrows to hunt. The three of them drew bows one after another, and sometimes they would have a trial, and they were very interested. The two elders Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were also very jealous, and asked Li Fan to give them the bow so that they could also shoot an arrow. Li Fan was naturally happy, but the two old men were both literati. Archery was really not suitable for them. The arrows shot out were at least one foot away from the prey. After shooting a few arrows, the two elders returned the bow to Li Fan in a slanderous manner. They should just watch the excitement. A group of people just stopped and went, walking through the wilderness. In the evening, everyone slowly converged, chose a place, set up a tent, made dinner, discussed their findings today, and discussed the route they would search for tomorrow. The next day, everyone packed their things and set off. The situation was almost the same as yesterday. A group of biological experts discovered, inspected, discovered and inspected again. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and the four old men played, hunted, played again, and hunted again, which was quite leisurely. I walked east in this way for a few days. The straight-line distance has been more than 200 kilometers. Biologists have also found more and more clues about moa, such as footprints, short excrement, fallen feathers, etc. All these indicate that the moa seems to be getting closer and closer to everyone. Biologists are getting more and more excited and looking forward to it. The voice of Xiaoshu suddenly sounded in Li Fan''s mind, "Master, I found the trail of the moa." "It''s finally here!" Li Fan lifted his spirits and asked the little curse in his mind: "Where is the little curse? How far is it from here? How many moas are there? Did you pass by that place or live in that place? ?" The little curse replied: "In the southeast, close to 300 kilometers, there are a total of six moas, all of which are adult moas. According to my perception, those moas are more likely to live there." Li Fan nodded calmly, and said to Qin Yulin: "Girl, I seem to feel that there is a moa." Qin Yulin''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words, and said happily: "Brother-in-law, where is it? Let''s go over, we have to catch them before the experts." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is not in a hurry. The distance is still a little far away, almost 300 kilometers away. Let''s walk slowly, not in a hurry." "Cut!" Qin Yulin was a little suspicious of Li Fan''s words, and he felt it 300 kilometers away? Qin Yulin glanced at Li Fan suspiciously, and said, "Brother-in-law, just go ahead." Li Fan didn''t explain, and said, "You girl will find out in a few days. Now, I have to talk to the experts and ask them to change their direction a little bit." After speaking, Li Fan walked up to Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen and said, "Lao Zhang and Lao Luo, I suddenly have a feeling that there are several moa living there 300 kilometers southeast of me. You want to If you find the moa, you can no longer move towards the east, but should move towards the southeast." After listening to Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, they looked at Li Fan with some suspicion. They felt it from 300 kilometers away? This is too ridiculous. Li Fan smiled and said: "This is talent, there is no way, there is always such a feeling in the dark." After listening to them, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen were a little bit dumbfounded. The feeling of freedom in the dark is pure nonsense. However, they have to admit that Li Fan may indeed have this kind of talent for sensing the existence of animals. Some people do have this kind of talent. Science can''t explain it, but it is indeed a fact. So, is what the kid said true? Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen glanced at each other, and both understood what the other person meant. They would rather believe that there is something than nothing. Anyway, if you go to the east, you are going to the southeast, so why not go to the southeast? Therefore, the two expert elders gathered together the rest of the biologists, explained Li Fan''s meaning, and prepared to ask everyone''s opinions. ... Chapter 1858： finally reached After all the biologists listened to what Zhang Guangling said, they all looked at Li Fan incredible. Can you feel a moa 300 kilometers away? Is this a bit too much? Li Fan laughed and said: "This is just a feeling. I don''t know why I feel this way? This feeling may be right or wrong. I don''t know the answer. As for everyone. Believe it or not? It depends on each of you." Hearing what Li Fan said, the group of biologists slowly nodded their heads. What Li Fan said was not wrong, it was just a feeling, it may be right or wrong. I feel that this kind of thing is inherently very mysterious, no one can tell, but everyone can feel it, Li Fan can have it, and they can have it. The key question now is, should I believe Li Fans feelings and move to the southeast instead? The biologists whispered to each other and discussed in a low voice. Gradually, a group of biologists formed two voices. A voice believes that Li Fans feeling can be trusted. Anyway, no matter which direction you search, its a search. So why dont you believe Li Fans feeling? You know, since Li Fan can find moa chicks, it is very likely to be able to find adult moa. Sometimes it is really free and doomed in the sky. Science cannot explain it, but it is a fact. Another voice thinks that it feels that this thing is too vague and unreliable after all. It is better to believe that the conclusion they have drawn based on the results of the inspection in the past few days is that the location of the moa should be in the east, not the southeast. In other words, some people think that we can change to the southeast, while others think we should continue to go to the east, and the number of people on both sides is similar. So, because of this, there was a dispute between the teams. Three people did not participate in the dispute, namely Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and Ambrose. After the team argued for a while, there was still no result. Everyone looked at Zhang Guangling, Luo Yunwen, and Ambrose. The meaning is obvious, that is, three people make a decision. As the hosts, Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen are willing to listen to their opinions. Ambroses age is longer and is the oldest of all people. It was also because 20 years ago, they successfully predicted that the moa was not extinct. His position in the biological world has been unprecedentedly improved, and everyone is equally willing to listen to his opinions. Luo Yunwen smiled and said: "Of course, Lao Zhang and I chose to believe in Mr. Li Fan. There is nothing to say about it. It depends on what Mr. Ambrose meant." Ambrose also smiled and said: "I also choose to believe in Mr. Li Fan. Although we inferred from our findings in the past few days, it is most likely that a moa will appear in the east, but since Mr. Li Fan said that the moa is there. To the southeast, then I choose to believe in Mr. Li Fan." "This..." The biologists looked at each other, who insisted on continuing to follow the True Eastern route. They did not expect that even Ambrose was so decisive and chose to believe in Li Fan''s vague feeling. Li Fan said at this time: "Early tomorrow morning, we will definitely change the route to the southeast. You must think clearly about how to go. If you are willing to change the route to the southeast, just join us. Still stick to the east. The route, we will officially stop by tomorrow morning." After hearing Li Fan''s words, those biologists who insisted on continuing to follow the True Eastern route expressed that they would use the time of this evening to carefully consider and discuss clearly. Li Fan nodded, and stopped worrying about how everyone chooses. He naturally welcomes those who are willing to change to the southeast direction, and he can understand those who insist on continuing to go to the east. After all, I feel that this thing is indeed illusory. Compared to feeling, those biologists believe that their conclusions based on observations are also normal. ... There was no word for a night, when the first ray of morning light the next morning illuminated this wasteland, the team was about to set off again. What made Li Fan a little surprised was that the biologists who insisted on continuing to follow the orthodox route yesterday all changed their minds this morning, and they all said that they would follow Li Fan to change to the southeast direction. Li Fan didn''t ask those people why he changed his mind overnight? Now that they have decided to go with him, he naturally welcomes them. In this way, after everything was set up, the team set out again in the morning light. Today, the team''s direction is no longer true east, but southeast. According to Xiaoshu''s feeling, those moa are still nearly 300 kilometers away, and they will have to walk for several days. Regarding this, Li Fan was not in a hurry either, playing when it was time to play and hunting when it was time to go hunting along the way. In this way, we walked for two more days, and the team traveled about 100 kilometers. In the past two days, the traces of moa left by a group of biologists were not as many as the previous few days, which made some biologists muttered, "I feel that this thing is really true. Its not reliable. If you continue to follow the True East route, you might have spotted the moa." However, these biologists were whispering, but they didn''t regret taking this route, and they didn''t blame Li Fan for the blind command in their hearts. After all, they chose to go here, and even if they ended up in a useless circle because of this, it is no wonder that others. During these two days, Li Fan also asked Xiao Zhou to keep an eye on the movements of the moa birds to see if they really lived there? The result of Xiaoshu''s attention was that in these two days, the moa''s range of activities were all within a radius of more than ten kilometers. This made Li Fan very happy, because it was almost able to prove that the moa really lived there. Two days later, the team had already traveled about 200 kilometers. And in these two days, the biologists who had whispered secretly before, gradually became surprised and excited. Because, in these two days, the traces left by the moa they found suddenly became more, even more than the traces found before the diversion. This undoubtedly shows that their decision to trust Li Fan and change to the southeast direction is correct. Now, even they seemed to be able to feel that the moa was not far ahead. This makes biologists more and more excited and looking forward to it! In the afternoon after walking in this way for two more days, Li Fan also became faintly excited and expectant. Because Xiaoshu told him in his mind that he was only 10 kilometers away from the moa. Li Fan said to Qin Yulin: "Girl, go, I will take you to see the moa." Qin Yulin said with joy: "Have we finally reached the place where the moa lives?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Of course, it''s very close, I''ll take you there." Qin Yulin nodded hurriedly and urged Li Fan to leave. ... Chapter 1859： Adult moa found Qin Yulin urged Li Fan to leave, and Li Fan motioned to Qin Yulin to wait. Afterwards, Li Fan turned towards the one who had dispersed, and the biologists said loudly: "Lao Zhang, Lao Luo, Mr. Ambrose, gentlemen, I already know where the moa is, and we are going to look for it now. Moa." After speaking, Li Fan ignored the reactions of the biologists, took Qin Yulin''s hand, and walked quickly in one direction. All the biologists heard what Li Fan had just said, and they were all slightly surprised, and they all thought, "Do you really know the exact location of the moa?" Then, a group of biologists slowly moved closer involuntarily, and one of them said: "Which direction did Mr. Li Fan go?" Another person pointed in a direction and said, "In that direction, I just happened to be behind Mr. Li Fan, and I can see clearly." Several people asked at the same time: "Mr. Li Fan really already knows the exact location of the moa?" Zhang Guangling smiled and said, "Then who knows? However, I decided to follow him." Luo Yunwen also said, "I also decided to follow him." After speaking, the two quickly chased up in the direction that Li Fan had just taken regardless of the reactions of others. The two did not take two steps, and Ambrose said again: "I also decided to follow Mr. Li Fan." After speaking, Ambrose also followed Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen and left in a hurry. The rest of the biologists, look at me, and when I look at you, there seems to be a little hesitation, "Would you like to follow along?" After a short while, one of them said, "Go, let''s follow. Anyway, even if the moa is not found, it shouldn''t take much time." This makes sense, and the others nodded. So, after Ambrose, the remaining biologists all followed. ... In the wilderness, Li Fan and Qin Yulin walked in a hurry. Li Fan said: "Girl, we have to hurry, otherwise, they will catch up." The "them" here naturally refers to a group of biologists. Li Fan said that loudly on purpose before, so that the biologists could keep up with them. They only need to be the first to find an adult moa. Li Fan didn''t have much interest in the various investigations of moa, and Qin Yulin was even less interested. Of course, they are not professional. That being the case, after they first discovered the moa, the next thing should be left to the biologists, so naturally they should also find the moa. Of course, even if the biologists didn''t believe his words, it didn''t matter if they didn''t follow up, and just bring them over later. It''s just that this possibility is very small. Li Fan believes that those biologists will follow up in all likelihood. Therefore, Li Fan thinks they should go faster. Qin Yulin naturally understood Li Fan''s meaning, speeded up his pace, and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go faster, but we can''t let them run ahead of us." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s what it means." ... The distance of 10 kilometers is not long, but it is not short. In addition, the terrain in the wilderness is complicated and difficult to travel. If you speed up the pace, it is actually not much faster. Of course, if there is only Li Fan alone, he can fly forward. An hour later, Li Fan suddenly stopped, and by the way he also stopped Qin Yulin, and made a gesture of silence. Qin Yulin immediately became excited and whispered: "Brother-in-law, are you here?" Li Fan did not speak, but pointed in a direction to let Qin Yulin see for himself. Qin Yulin had already guessed what Li Fan asked her to see, and he was even more excited, looking in the direction of Li Fan''s fingers. With just one glance, he couldn''t help but let out a "wow". At a distance of tens of meters, passing through the barriers, two long necks can be vaguely seen, with a small head growing on the neck, which is somewhat similar to the head of an ostrich. Qin Yulin knew that it was the head of a moa, the head of an adult moa. After searching for so long in this barren land, now I finally saw a living adult moa. Moreover, she and Li Fan were the first to spot an adult moa. Qin Yulin knew that since Li Fan had said that he would take her to spot an adult moa first, he would surely be able to do it. Qin Yulin was very excited, and Li Fan was also quite a little excited. The moa in this world really hasn''t gone extinct. Before, he thought that little guy was the last moa in the world. In that case, the moa has been extinct for at least decades. Li Fan looked at the adult moa tens of meters away with emotion in his heart. From then on, the ostrich will no longer be the tallest and largest bird in the world. Although the whole body of the moa can not be seen, but inferred from the obstacles, the height of the two moa in front is absolutely close to 4 meters, which is a lot more than the height of an ostrich. The rewriting of this world record is undoubtedly the credit of Li Fan, but he is a bit sorry for the ostrich, the position of the boss, just say that it is gone. Li Fan and Qin Yulin hid in the dark, carefully observing the moa in the distance, this feeling was extremely special. A few minutes later, Li Fan smiled faintly, because all the biologists had already arrived. Li Fan took Qin Yulin, walked back a short distance, and saw a group of biologists hurriedly approaching. Li Fan also made a silent gesture. When all biologists saw Li Fan''s gesture, they were a little taken aback, and then became extremely excited and excited, "Could it be that the adult moa is really here?" The eyes of the biologists looking at Li Fan were extremely hot and eager. Li Fan naturally understood the eyes of the biologists, nodded slowly, and then pointed his finger to the back. After that, turned around with Qin Yulin and walked forward carefully. A group of biologists also understood what Li Fan meant, and instantly became more excited and excited than before. They wanted to rush to catch up, but they were very worried that the movement would be too great and scared away the moa. According to their previous research, although the moa is tall, strong, and terrifying, it should be relatively courageous, and will turn around and flee after a little fright. Therefore, in order not to disturb the moa, a group of biologists resisted the urge to catch up quickly, and chose to follow with light hands and feet. After walking for a short distance, seeing Li Fan and Qin Yulin stop in front of them, the hearts of the biologists jumped wildly. They realized that they could see the moa in front of them. Approaching cautiously, following the direction of Li Fan''s fingers, and looking carefully, the necks and heads of the two moa faintly appeared within the sight of a group of biologists. The dreaming moa finally appeared. Li Fan really sensed the position of the moa accurately. The mood of all the biologists was destined to be unable to calm down for a long time. ... Chapter 1860： Leave the badlands The hearts of a group of biologists were destined to be unable to calm down for a long time, and after observing the two moas in the distance for a while, they carefully walked back along the original road for a while. Knowing that the moa is in this position, they will study and formulate a corresponding observation plan, and then formally conduct an inspection of the moa. But now, they didn''t immediately start researching and making plans. They still need to wait until the mood is completely calmed down. Zhang Guangling looked at Ambrose and said with a smile, "Ambrose, how about it? I said that the first person to spot the moa would not be us, right?" Ambrose was in a very good mood, and he smiled when he heard the words: "Mr. Li Fan has discovered the adult moa with us after he found the moa chick before. Mr. Li Fan is definitely the noble man in our life." The rest of the biologists had to nod their heads after listening. What Ambrose said was the truth, and Li Fan could indeed be regarded as their noble person. Not to mention the discovery of the moa chicks before, this trip to the wilderness alone, if it were not for Li Fan''s help, it would be extremely difficult for them to enter this area. If it hadn''t been for Li Fan''s proposal to change their course, they would definitely not have found the place where the moa lived so quickly, and they might have never been able to find it. Now, they don''t understand why Li Fan''s feeling is so precise? But they already knew that Li Fan''s feeling was accurate. They are now very fortunate to have chosen to believe in Li Fan''s feelings before. Otherwise, they are definitely still searching in the wilderness. Li Fan is indeed their nobleman. After listening to Ambroses words, Li Fan waved his hands again and again and said, "Mr. Ambrose is serious. I can find that the moa is also a chance. This chance belongs to me and to you. How can it be called a nobleman ?" Ambrose shook his head, still insisting on what he said, but Li Fan repeatedly said a few words of humility. Later, Luo Yunwen said: "We just found two moas. I don''t know how many moas are there in this area?" Zhang Guangling, Ambrose and the rest of the biologists all shook their heads, and then all looked at Li Fan with very obvious meaning. Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m not sure about this. I think there should be five or six. As for whether there are other moa living in the area far away from here? It is unclear. " After listening, the biologists all nodded slowly. For some reason, they now trust Li Fan''s words very much. Li Fan said that there should be five or six moa in this area, and none of them doubted. ... After a long time, the mood of the biologists slowly calmed down. After calming down, everyone began to discuss matters related to the investigation of the moa in this area. After several hours of discussion, the preliminary plan was finalized. According to the preliminary plan, biologists will stay in this area for several months. Li Fan, Qin Yulin and the four elders obviously couldn''t stay for such a long time. When Li Fan came here with Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, the main purpose was to help them find the moa, and by the way, to bring Qin Yulin to experience life in the wilderness. Now that the moa has been found and the wilderness life has been experienced, it is time to leave here. After knowing that Li Fan was leaving, the biologists were very reluctant to give up, but they also knew that Li Fan could not stay here forever, they could only say goodbye to Li Fan. Li Fan made an appointment with a group of biologists. When the biologists have finished their investigation and need to leave this barren land, he will send Xiaotian to assist the biologists to leave. There is a beginning but there is an end. Since we have helped biologists come to this area, it is natural to help them leave. The morning after the appointment was made, Li Fan, Qin Yulin and the four elders formally bid farewell to the biologists. After bidding farewell, Xiao Tian appeared again, riding Li Fan, Qin Yulin and the four old men, and flew towards the edge of this barren land. For more than ten days of wilderness life, because of Li Fan''s existence, not only was there no danger, but it was also full of fun, which made Qin Yulin and the four elders quite reluctant to leave. Li Fan smiled and said, "If we want to live this kind of life, we will change to a wilderness and experience it again." The eyes of Qin Yulin and the four elders all lit up, which is indeed a good idea. ... Li Fanji were leaving the wilderness, and the discovery of an adult moa in the wilderness by him and a group of biologists was officially reported by the media of various countries in the world. The first is the Chinese media. "Heavy! Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Zhang Guangling, Mr. Luo Yunwen, as well as many biologists from many countries, successfully discovered an adult moa in the deserted land west of my country''s Nanhai Province. Next, biological The scientists will conduct a scientific investigation for several months!" "Found an adult moa! After discovering a moa chick, Mr. Li Fan took the lead in the wilderness and found an adult moa!" "The first person to discover an adult moa again! It is reported that biologists who conducted scientific investigations in my country''s Nanhai Province have successfully discovered an adult moa. And the first person to discover an adult moa was Mr. Li Fan! " "..." In addition to the Chinese media, the media of other countries also carried out a lot of reports. "An adult moa was discovered! The biologists who are conducting scientific investigations in Nanhai Province, China have successfully discovered an adult moa in the wild!" "The legendary story of Li Fan, the owner of Huaguo Xianyuan Farm, continues, and he became the first person to discover an adult moa!" "..." The domestic and foreign media kept reporting, and the domestic and foreign netizens naturally kept talking. Both domestic netizens and foreign netizens sigh for Li Fan becoming the first person to discover an adult moa. After sighing, someone asked such a question, "Mr. Li Fan was able to successfully spot the moa, which is obviously related to his identity as the owner of the Xianyuan Farm and all kinds of magical skills. I dont know if Mr. Li Fan will, Will you find more animals that are considered extinct by the current biological world? Of course, I am not talking about ancient animals that have been extinct for a long time, but similar to the moa, which is considered extinct in modern times. animal." As soon as this question was raised, it immediately aroused great interest among netizens and expressed their views on it. "Don''t tell me, I think it''s really possible. In fact, many animals that are considered extinct in modern times may not really be extinct. After all, the world is so big and there are many places where humans It is difficult to reach, and various high-tech equipment detections may not be completely accurate. Maybe in a place that humans cannot reach, there is an animal that is considered to be extinct." "Indeed, this possibility really feels not small, and places that are difficult for ordinary people to reach are not a problem for Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, if anyone in this world can go to various inaccessible places and find animals that are deemed extinct, that person must be Mr. Li Fan." "..." ... Chapter 1861： End of "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" On the Internet, the discussions among netizens continue. "Listening to what you said, I was suddenly full of expectations. If Mr. Li Fan can find one or two more animals that are considered extinct, it would be really great!" "I am also looking forward to it. The key lies in Mr. Li Fan. Are you interested in continuing to discover?" "I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan found the moa chick, did he go for it specially, or did he find it by coincidence?" "I don''t know this, we just need to keep looking forward to it." "Not to keep expecting, but to keep quite expecting!" "Yes, keep looking forward to it! Maybe someday, Mr. Li Fan will surprise the world suddenly." "I think this possibility is not small, you know, Mr. Li Fan is the owner of Xianyuan Farm, and he has an indissoluble bond with all kinds of animals." "Anyway, we just need to keep a lot of expectations." "..." Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and the four elders have returned to the village. During these ten days, many tourists came specifically for the moa chicks, including many tourists from abroad. And the little guy has grown up a lot in these 10 days. He was only the size of an adult hen, but now he has grown one size bigger than an adult goose. Li Fan looked at the little guy in front of him with emotion. After sighing, he wondered, "When will this guy take the Qi Ling Pill?" This guy''s talent potential is as high as ninety-nine percent, and he is a guy who can grow into a beast, so Li Fan naturally wants him to take Qi Ling Pill. It''s just that after consuming the Qi Ling Pill, it is not so easy for tourists to see the little guy again. After all, the little guy is an animal that wants to grow into a sacred beast, and it still needs to be forced. How can it be easily seen by tourists? And now there are still many tourists who come here specifically to see the little guys, including many foreign tourists. Now let the little guys enter the space to grow up, isnt it kind of not enough? After all, the whole world knows about the little guy in the Three Saints Village, how can the little guy stay in the sight of the outside world for a while, isnt it? After pondering for a while, Li Fan decided to let the little guy take the Qi Ling Pill in another ten days. There is a lot of trouble about the moa here, and "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" has been serialized to the finale. "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is a work that has made countless book fans endlessly sad and extremely fond of. Li Xunhuan is a character who has made countless book fans amazed. During the serialization of "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", for countless book fans, it was painful and happy. Of course, happiness is more. And now, whether it is pain or happiness, it is over. At the end of the story. Li Xunhuan said to A Fei that he had invited anyone to drink any wine, but he had never invited anyone to drink a wedding wine. ALFY asked why? Li Xunhuan said, because the wedding wine is too expensive. "Too expensive?" A Fei seemed a little confused. Li Xunhuan explained that if a man wants to invite someone to a wedding drink, it means that he has to pay the bill slowly throughout his life, but it is a pity that he does not want to disappoint his friends. "A Fei smiled. He hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. This laugh made him suddenly feel that he was much younger, full of courage and confidence in himself, and full of hope in life. Even the withered Konoha is full of vitality in his eyes, because he knows that there is new life there, and new shoots will grow soon. He never knew that laugh had such power. Not only did he admire Li Xunhuan, but he was also very grateful, because it is certainly not easy for a person to make oneself smile forever. If he can make others laugh, he is truly great! Superfluous is not only superfluous, but also ridiculous. But is it because there are too many troubles in the world because of too little laugh? Laughing is like perfume, which not only makes oneself fragrant, but also makes others happy. If you can make others smile, why don''t you do stupid things? " "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" ended like this. At the end, Li Xun smiled, Sun Xiaohong smiled, and A Fei smiled. Countless book fans also laughed, anyway, this ending is beautiful. Countless book fans have been discussing on the Internet, not only for this work, but also for Li Xunhuan. Countless celebrities have also published their work on "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" on their own Weibo, and their interpretation and appreciation of the character Li Xunhuan. Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword is over, but I feel that the story of Li Xunhuan is far from over. In this work, Gu Yong created a very classic character for the martial arts world. Li Xunhuan understands life very well, because he has experienced too much suffering and the pain in his heart has been hidden for too long. He seems to be very negative and bored, but in fact he is full of endless love for life and mankind. Li Xunhuan is not a healthy person. He often coughs and even coughs up bleeding. Among all the martial arts protagonists of Mr. Gu Yong, Li Xunhuan is obviously the most unhealthy person, but his mentality is absolutely healthy. His will is as strong as steel, and few people can match his control. He avoided the world, fleeing his fame, and did not want to let others know what he did. But when he was alive, he had become a legend. Not many people have seen him, but few have not heard of his name, especially his knife. Xiao Li Feidao, a good example. He never shot his sword casually, but as long as he shot it, it would never fail. Compared with the previous works, Mr. Gu Yongs novel style works are very different in the description of martial arts. With this brand-new style of work, Mr. Gu Yong no longer describes martial arts as he is, but focuses more on leaving more blank spaces for readers to imagine. The same is true for Li Xunhuan''s flying knife. Mr. Gu Yong has never described the shape and length of the flying knife, nor has he described how it is shot, and how Li Xunhuan has practiced "a good example." Li Xunhuan often sculpted to stabilize his own hands. Apart from that, there is no description, and it''s all left to the readers to imagine. And Li Xunhuan''s flying knife is more suitable for readers to imagine. Because his flying knife was originally a symbol, symbolizing the power of light and justice. Therefore, even though Shangguan Jinhong''s martial arts were better than him, he eventually died under his flying knife. Because justice will defeat evil. No matter how long the darkness is, the light will always come sooner or later. Therefore, I think Li Xunhuan''s flying knife is neither a weapon nor a hidden weapon, but a kind of exciting power. As long as people see the appearance of Xiao Li Feida, they know that power will be eliminated and justice will be done. This is the Little Li Flying Sword that made countless people with unhealthy minds tremble. "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is a work of very high artistic achievement. I would like to thank Mr. Gu Yong for bringing such a work to the martial arts world. " Chapter 1862： Very worried In addition to Yang Qiming, there are many other celebrities who have also published their own interpretations and appreciations on Weibo. Li Bo wrote: "Li Xunhuan is called''Xunhuan'', but because of Lin Shiyin, his life has been painful, so where does he go to find joy? He is a prodigal, a drunkard, the prodigal has dreams, and the drunkard gets drunk. Therefore, he can find pleasure in his dreams or in wine. You can only find pleasure in dreams and wine. It seems very helpless and makes people sigh, but who can say that pleasure in reality is better than pleasure in dreams and wine? All the heat in Li Xunhuan''s life seemed to be used to warm people around him, he had never considered himself. He is the dragon among the people, amazing and brilliant. He Wen Ke Anbang, is a hand-picked search flower. He is the mainstay of the arena and can determine the country. Xiao Li''s flying knives are well-known. The weapons of most people in the arena are used to kill people, but his flying knives are used to save people. His flying knives are no longer flying knives, but justice in the world. If someone makes a weapon spectrum again, Xiao Li flying knives will be number one in the world! " Liang Sheng wrote: "I have watched Gu Yongs latest martial arts work once again, and every time I watched Gu Yongs martial arts works, my feelings are the same, that is, there have been more martial arts since then. A classic. Little friend Gu Yong created a character like Li Xunhuan with great success. Soon, in terms of its popularity, I believe even if it is better than Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and other figures. Xiao Li Feidao, a good example. I sincerely hope that this work will not be Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. " Luo Ye Silently wrote: "After reading "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" by Mr. Gu Yong, I once again deeply felt Mr. Gu Yongs genius. The martial arts world cannot live without Mr. Gu Yong, and I am looking forward to it. Mr. Gu Yong can continue to create martial arts." Jian Yishen wrote: "Since then, there have been more legends about Li Xunhuan in the martial arts world. The character Li Xunhuan has become a classic when he first appeared in the book." Dali wrote: "The ending of "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is pretty good, but it is sentimental. It is not the ending of "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", but the end of another martial arts work by Mr. Gu Yong. I really hope that Mr. Gu Yongs martial arts works have been serialized." "..." Celebrities and famous people have expressed their opinions on Weibo, or appreciating, commenting, or sighing. Countless book fans are also hotly discussing on the Internet. "It''s finally over. This is really not a beautiful story. Fortunately, the ending is pretty good. Thank you Gu Yong for his mercy." "Before the ending, I was really worried that there would be a tragic ending to the Gu Yong conference. In that case, it would be too sentimental. Fortunately, Gu Yong didn''t give us a tragic ending." "Oh! Gu Yong''s great martial arts is over again. I really hope that Gu Yong''s great martial arts have been serialized." "It''s nothing to end this time, I''m afraid that from then on, Gu Yong''s great martial arts is completely over." "The meaning upstairs is that the Gu Yong Grand Conference has just sealed the pen martial arts? I will wipe it! I shouldn''t be able to." "Before the "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" was serialized, Gu Yongda didn''t say that this was his last martial arts work. It stands to reason that Gu Yongda shouldn''t just write martial arts for this." "It is a strong hope that Gu Yong will not just write the martial arts, without Gu Yong''s great martial arts, the entire martial arts world will be eclipsed." "Yes, although there are many outstanding martial arts, many of them are worth reading carefully, but the gap with Gu Yong is still very big." "Therefore, Gu Yongda really can''t seal the pen on this martial arts!" "Oh! I''m in a very nervous mood right now, I''m really afraid that Gu Yongda will suddenly make an announcement saying that he will seal the pen martial arts." "I am also very worried, countless people are very worried, I hope I won''t see such an announcement." "..." "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is over, then, there is a problem in front of everyone. Is that Gu Yong would just seal his pen on martial arts? Will "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" be Gu Yong''s last martial arts? Before the "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" was serialized, there was a general opinion outside that Gu Yong should create one or two more martial arts works. Now, with the birth of "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword", according to the previous analysis of the outside world, it is not small for Gu Yong to seal his pen on martial arts. Therefore, many people are very disturbed, and the martial arts world cannot live without Gu Yong''s martial arts. Otherwise, the entire martial arts world will be overshadowed. Fortunately, before the serialization of "The Amorous Swordsman and Ruthless Sword", Gu Yong did not announce that this is his most martial arts work, so that the outside world has seen some of it. Gu Yong will not just hope that he will write martial arts. Because, according to common sense, Gu Yong will issue an announcement to explain before the last martial arts work is serialized. However, this is in accordance with common sense, and Gu Yong is not a person who likes to play cards in accordance with common sense. He does not explain in advance, it is also very possible. Therefore, no one knows now whether "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" is Gu Yong''s last martial arts? Everyone can only guess, analyze, judge and expect non-stop, and the more guessing and analyzing, the more disturbing people feel. Including those celebrities. For example, Yang Qiming and Li Bo in the office of the Jury of the Times Literature Award, especially Yang Qiming. He said to Li Bo: "Lao Li, we have Gu Yong''s qd number. Do you want to send a message to ask? This way of guessing and guessing makes people really have no idea." Li Bo smiled and said: "Lao Yang, calm down, I think, there will be an answer soon. Gu Yong knows that the outside world is very concerned about this question now, he can''t delay it for too long, and he will definitely announce the answer as soon as possible." Yang Qiming nodded slowly, and said: "This is not wrong, then we will wait. I hope that the news that comes is the news we want most." ... Great Martial Arts Office. Sword Yishen was also very nervous. If he knew that Gu Yong might end his writing martial arts before he changed his mentality, he would surely jump up excitedly, Gu Yong closed his pen, then martial arts would be his world. But now, he only hopes to watch one more Gu Yong''s martial arts. He asked Wang Yang: "Editor in chief, do you think he will continue to create martial arts?" He hoped that Wang Yang could give him an affirmative answer. However, Wang Yang shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I hope he will continue to create martial arts, even if it is another one." Without an affirmative answer, Jian Yishen''s heart was still worried. ... Chapter 1863： Flowers bloom tirelessly only for Dielianxiang Jian Yishen was very nervous, and the rest of the martial arts authors were equally nervous, and they were also very eager to see Gu Yong''s martial arts works again, even if there was only one. Famous celebrities are very worried, martial arts writers are very worried, but not all celebrities are very worried, such as Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan and said, "Your kid really decided that after the next martial arts work, will you officially seal the writing of martial arts?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s decided. Although I still have a lot of stories to write, it is no longer necessary." Zheng Jie said: "You have pushed the martial arts to the top with one hand, and now you are going to seal the martial arts so soon, are you willing?" After hearing Zheng Jie''s words, Li Fan was a little silent. Are you willing? To be honest, he was really reluctant. Starting from "Yue Nv Sword", he released a total of more than 20 works, all of which were classic works by two masters, Jin Yong and Gu Long. These works have pushed the martial arts of this world to the pinnacle step by step. Under the influence of these works, the martial arts writers in this world have also broken through their own shackles and created a large number of excellent works. Although those excellent works cannot be compared with the classic works of the two masters of Jin Yong and Gu Long in the past, they can also be regarded as excellent. It can also make book fans have a strong desire to read. For Li Fan, he looked at the works he brought, little by little, the martial arts authors in this world, let them break through their own shackles little by little, and the works they created are getting better and better. , He was very pleased and quite proud. He saw the book fans, martial arts authors, celebrities, and major media in this world continue to appreciate, comment, and discuss the works he brought. He was also very pleased and quite proud. Those works were so influential and so popular that Li Fan was really reluctant, so he sealed his writing as martial arts. There are still many influential martial arts in the previous life. Li Fan still wants to continue to bring those works to this world, and then continue to see those works and their influence in this world. But after considering it for a long time, Li Fan decided to officially seal the pen after the next martial arts work. For one thing, he wants to retreat bravely at the peak. Second, it is indeed the best time to seal the pen martial arts. Now, the martial arts in this world has reached the peak. There are a large number of martial arts authors, and there are more martial arts works. Although the quality of the works is somewhat uneven, there are also many excellent works. With so many martial arts authors and so many martial arts works, the martial arts of this world have become a prosperous posture. The martial arts TV series adapted from martial arts have changed a situation that not many people were interested in in the past and turned into a TV series that is extremely popular with audiences. The ratings of martial arts TV dramas have generally been relatively satisfactory. Among them, TV dramas adapted from Gu Yong''s works have repeatedly set new high ratings. Many people who don''t like or don''t like watching martial arts, but like watching martial arts TV series very much. The martial arts culture is developing healthily and rapidly. All of this made Li Fan no longer have any regrets about martial arts. The original vow to promote martial arts culture in this world has now been fulfilled. Then, it is time for the rapids to retreat. After being silent for a while, Li Fan smiled again and said, "To be honest, I''m a little bit reluctant, but sooner or later I will seal the pen. It''s better to seal the pen while it''s at the peak. Besides, seal the pen martial arts, come to me. Say, it''s not just the end, it''s the beginning." Hearing what Li Fan said, both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng nodded slowly. Perhaps what Li Fan said was right. Choosing to seal the pen at the peak may indeed be the most correct choice. Then, Li Fan''s last words made the two of them shine again. Fengbi martial arts is the end and the beginning. The end is obviously the end of martial arts, and the beginning, what is the beginning? Liang Sheng asked: "Start? What started?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Didn''t I mention it many times before? After martial arts, I will launch a new type of work, a work that has never appeared in this world. The''start'' is naturally that The beginning of a new type of work." "A new type of work?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng nodded again, as Li Fan did say before. Liang said: "What brand new type of work is it? I asked you before. Your kid always smiles mysteriously without answering. Now it''s about to be released, I can always talk about it, right?" However, Li Fan still laughed and didn''t answer, just let the two of them patiently look forward to it. The two were very helpless, but they didn''t ask any more. It''s okay if you don''t know, this kind of expectation in your heart will be stronger, and it''s not a bad thing. Afterwards, Zheng Jie said: "Now the whole outside world is very worried, and many people are afraid that you will suddenly announce that you will seal the martial arts. Would you like to make an announcement to explain, so that everyone''s heart can be stabilized. Li Fan sighed softly and said, "I will post the announcement as soon as possible, but the book fans may not be happy about this announcement." Liang Shengdao: "Anyway, fans can at least watch one of your martial arts works, so there will be some comfort." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then I will send the announcement as soon as possible." ... The outside world is very disturbed. Many people are looking forward to Gu Yong''s update of Weibo soon, but some don''t want Gu Yong to update Weibo soon. They were afraid to see the news of Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts. If Gu Yong does not make an announcement, they can at least have a thought in their hearts. But Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated after all. "I know that everyone now has a question in their hearts, that is, will "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" be my last martial arts? I can tell you this question clearly, no. However, it will be my penultimate martial arts. I mean, everyone has already understood after thinking about it, that is my next martial arts, and it will be my last martial arts. After the next martial arts, I will officially seal the writing of martial arts. This is a very difficult decision. Starting from my first martial arts "Yue Nv Sword", I have witnessed the brilliance that I created with everyone. Those brilliance belong to me, and also to every book fan friend. It is you and me who have shaped those brilliance together. Now, our glory is coming to an end, and I am as reluctant as everyone. But there is a time in this world to say goodbye. Goodbye is not about never seeing each other again, but waiting for the next reunion. The flowers bloom tirelessly only for the fragrance of butterflies, and the flowers bloom tirelessly because the butterflies are attached to its fragrance. My name is Wuxia, it does not mean that I will no longer write. I will continue to write and bring you more stories, just because I know that you like the stories I create. But for martial arts, we really have to say goodbye. My next martial arts work, and also my last martial arts work "The Swordsman", will be officially serialized in the next issue of "Xiao Jianghu" magazine. I''m here to invite you, and invite you to join me in the arrogant world! " ... Chapter 1864： Sentimental Gu Yong''s Weibo was finally updated, and countless people looked down cautiously and uneasy. When Gu Yong said that "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" was not his last martial arts, countless people instantly became extremely excited, worried for many days, and finally slowly recovered their peace. However, it hasn''t been long since the excitement just now, and the following content made the fans sigh. It''s finally here! Gu Yong''s last martial arts work is finally here! The book fan sighed long, and the feeling of extreme loss instantly covered the extreme excitement before. After all, the loss is greater than the excitement. And Gu Yong''s next words plunged them into deep memories. From the time when Gu Yong''s first martial arts work, "The Sword of the Yue Girl" was born, the brilliance created by Gu Yong''s martial arts works, and the emotions they had when they looked at Gu Yong''s martial arts works, have emerged bit by bit. In their minds. They still remember the shock they felt when they first read "The Sword of the Yue Girl". At that time, they couldn''t even dream of it. It turns out that martial arts can still write like this. Because of "Yue Nv Sword", they knew for the first time that there was a martial arts writer named Gu Yong. They still remember that after "Yue Nv Sword", Gu Yong told them that martial arts is a fairy tale for adults, and the world of martial arts is the world of rivers and lakes. There are sons and daughters in the rivers and lakes, there are swords, lights and shadows, and the Jiuyin Scripture. At that time they still didn''t understand what the "Nine Yin Scriptures" were? They just remembered what Gu Yong said. They also remember that Gu Yong''s second martial arts work was "Liancheng Jue" after "Yue Nv Sword". Thinking back to "Liancheng Jue" at this time, fans of the book still can''t help but tremble in their hearts. How can a word "miserable" be enough? It is precisely because of this work that they secretly gave Gu Yong a nickname called "Mad Devil Abuse". This title is still deeply imprinted in the minds of book fans to this day, and it will also make book fans subconsciously think that Gu Yong has the habit of abuse of the master. This is why there are so many book fans who were once very worried that "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" would have a tragic ending. After "Liancheng Jue", there are a series of similarly wonderful works such as "Xiang Ke Xing", "Bi Xue Jian", "Book Sword Encounter and Enmity", and "White Horse Roaring West Wind". After "Mandarin Duck and Sword", Gu Yong left the martial arts world for a time and created pure love. He also brought classic drama works such as "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", "The Injustice of Dou E" and "The Story of the West Chamber". Just when the outside world believed that Gu Yong could no longer create martial arts, Gu Yong returned with the legend of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Book fans will never forget that they were extremely shocked when they watched "Shooting the Condor". Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, Beibei, Zhongshentong, Old Naughty Boy, Yang Kang, etc. One is not the most classic character in the martial arts world. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" completely pushed the martial arts to the pinnacle. It was the first pinnacle of Gu Yong''s martial arts works and the first pinnacle of the entire martial arts world. Because of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Wuxia was nominated for the Times Literature Award, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" undoubtedly became the first work to win the Times Literature Award. As a result, the status of martial arts and martial arts authors has been unprecedentedly improved. Wuxia has since opened a new chapter. When it comes to the influence and historical significance of martial arts works, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is the number one, even the later "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon" can''t match. At this moment, thinking back to the legendary work "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the fans still feel agitated and restless. After "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it was "The Couple of Condor Heroes". Fans still remember the extremely large-scale nationwide boycott triggered by the Little Dragon Girl incident. Countless book fans have shouted that if Gu Yong does not modify the relevant plot, he will resolutely stop reading Gu Yong''s slogans. It was not until Guo Jing said to Yang Guo that the strongest voice of "the great man is for the country and the people" did the book fans all return. All these things, book fans still remember clearly until today, as if they just happened yesterday. Book fans also remember that after "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "The Legend of Heaven and Slaying Dragon" made them wonder who the protagonist was for a while? It took a long time to learn that the protagonist turned out to be Zhang Cuishan''s son, Zhang Wuji. After "Yi Tian Shou Long Ji", there were voices from the outside world asserting that Gu Yong''s martial arts would begin to decline from then on. Because the height of the shooting trilogy is too high, even Gu Yong himself cannot surpass it. However, the emergence of "Dragon Babu" once again pushed martial arts to a new peak. No one is wronged, and all sentient beings are evil. This is an epic masterpiece full of humanity and full of tragedy. In terms of artistic achievement alone, "Dragon Ba Bu" has undoubtedly surpassed the previous "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". Book fans still remember the bit by bit when they watched "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". To this day, they are still feeling sad about "stuffing up cattle and sheep to make appointments", and still worrying about Xiao Feng''s suicide in the end. As of today, they have not let go. Perhaps, never let go. After "The Eight Parts of the Dragon", Gu Yong said that this time he really wrote martial arts to the pinnacle, even for him, it would be difficult for him to write better works. However, there is more than one way of writing martial arts, he will try to create a new type of martial arts. Thus, "Seven Weapons" was born. The new writing technique has achieved the same success. Because of this, more martial arts authors have been born in martial arts, attracting more fans of martial arts books, and the martial arts market is still booming. With the successful attempt of "Seven Weapons", "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng" and "Legend of Chu Liuxiang" were born successively. This is a martial arts, but also a suspenseful detective. In these two works, Gu Yong perfectly integrates the suspenseful detective and martial arts, and countless book fans are both surprised and sighed, but also can''t stop watching. A series of characters such as Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, Ximen Chuuxue, Ye Gucheng, Chu Liuxiang, Wuhua Monk, etc. have become classic figures in the martial arts world. Finally, to the just-concluded "Sentimental Swordsman and Ruthless Sword", fans recalled the series of works created by Gu Yong, as well as the various feelings when watching this series of works, and the events that occurred seemed to be yesterday. In fact, time has passed quite a long time, which makes people even more sentimental. The fans only sighed. ... Chapter 1865： "Swordsman" The book fans only sigh, but after sighing, they will finally see new hope. As Gu Yong said on Weibo, goodbye is not about never seeing each other again, but waiting to meet again next time. Hua blooms tirelessly only for Dielianxiang. Although Gu Yong has sealed his martial arts, he will not stop writing, and he will continue to create new stories. Because he knows that his book fans like and are very attached to his stories, just like butterflies attached to flowers. Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts is the end, but it is also a new beginning. Thinking about it this way, book fans finally no longer feel so sentimental. Besides, Gu Yong has the last martial arts, waiting for them to appreciate. "Swordsman"! This is the name of Gu Yong''s last martial arts, this name makes the fans feel excited, since Gu Yong made his debut with "Yue Nu Sword", he has indeed been smiling proudly. As the title of Gu Yong''s last martial arts book, this name is too apt, and only Gu Yong is qualified to use this name. Only Gu Yong is qualified to be proud of the world. And just this name is enough to trigger a lot of stories, and countless people have been talking about it because of this name. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After reading Gu Yong''s Weibo, Yang Qiming felt sighed for a long time, and then said: "Swordsman, Swordsman, he has always been smiling. And this magnificent world of rivers and lakes was created by him. He Although he will soon be able to write Wuxia, his name will always shine in the world of Wuxia, and he will always be proud of it." Li Bo also sighed and said: "Indeed, Gu Yong will always be proud of the rivers and lakes. As one sentence said, although he is no longer in the rivers and lakes, his legend still circulates in the rivers and lakes. This sentence originally came from him. Mouth is to describe a certain character in his writings. But now, this sentence is suitable for him." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen murmured: "Smile proud of the rivers and lakes, what kind of arrogance is this? It is really enviable. I hope that one day, I can be just like him, and I am qualified to be proud of the rivers and lakes." Wang Yang smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, don''t be arrogant. From the current point of view, you are indeed the person who is most likely to be qualified to laugh at the rivers and lakes after Gu Yong. You must also be qualified to laugh at the rivers and lakes. .Otherwise, it would be too lonely to let Gu Yong be proud of the rivers and lakes by himself. Gu Yong certainly didnt want him. He was the only one who was proud of the rivers and lakes. Therefore, I think Gu Yong used such a name as his last one. The title of this work also has the intention of encouraging other martial arts writers to join him in smiling proudly." Jian Yishen nodded slowly, and said: "I will, one day, I will also be like him, smiling proudly." ... Jian Yishen sighed for "Swordsman and Swordsman", and the rest of the martial arts writers also sighed with emotion for "Swordsman and Swordsman". ""Swordsman", Gu Yong used such a name as the name of his last work, and its intention is very obvious. Only Gu Yong is qualified to take such a title." "Oh! I really envy Gu Yong for being able to take such a title. If we take such a title, the readers will definitely not dare to speak every minute. In the hearts of readers, people who can be proud of the world, There is always only Gu Yong alone." "In my opinion,''Swordsman'' is the name of the best martial arts work, and all other names are incomparable to''Swordsman''. It''s a pity that we can''t take such a title. Because we laugh at a distance. The qualifications of Aojianghu are still far behind." "Just the title of "Swordsman", there are already too many stories. It''s just a pity that this is really Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. After "Swordsman", there will be no more The appearance of Gu Yong''s new martial arts works is the biggest regret and loss in the martial arts world." "The martial arts world without Gu Yong always makes people feel that it is not practical enough, and the martial arts world really cannot be without Gu Yong." "But Gu Yong has already made the decision to seal the pen and martial arts, we have to accept this fact after all." "Yeah, we have to accept the facts after all. Alas! Fortunately, at the end, we can still see how Gu Yong is proud of the world?" "The serialization of "The Swordsman" will surely attract everyone''s attention!" "..." ... The martial arts authors are sighing, and countless fans of martial arts books are also sighing. "Swordsman Gu Yong has always been proud of the rivers and lakes. Unfortunately, after "Swordsman Swordsman", we will never see Gu Yong''s new martial arts works." "In fact, Gu Yongda has brought us nearly 20 martial arts works, and each one is a classic, we should be content." "Yes, I should be content. Without Gu Yongda, how could we have seen such wonderful martial arts works?" "The title of "Swordsman" is really great, Gu Yong is really smiling!" "..." ... In addition to celebrities, martial arts authors, and fans of martial arts books, many people from all walks of life are also paying attention to the event that Gu Yong is about to become a martial artist. For example, writers in other fields admire Gu Yong''s decision. Gu Yong, as the first man of martial arts, the absolute king, now at the peak of the moment, chose to seal the martial arts, how much courage does it take? If they are Gu Yong, then it is absolutely impossible for them to seal the pen martial arts at this time. You know, Gu Yong went to a new field after martial arts, can he achieve such a huge achievement in the field of martial arts? This is really an unknown. If Gu Yong fails in the next domain, then he really can only stay in the legend. In the eyes of writers in other fields, Gu Yong''s step is too risky. Therefore, they greatly admire Gu Yong''s courage, in the entire field, perhaps only Gu Yong has such courage. They talked a lot. "I never expected that Gu Yong really officially announced that he will soon be a martial artist, and I admire Gu Yong more and more." "Gu Yong chose to seal the pen martial arts at this time, there must be many reasons. And one of the reasons must be this, that is, he is extremely confident about the new field he will enter next, and he is confident that he is in a new field. , Will also be a great success." "Gu Yong''s creation of pure love before and the creation of those classic dramas really proved that he is good at more than martial arts. But even so, I still think that his decision this time is too risky." "Perhaps, it seems to us to be a risk, but in Gu Yong''s eyes, he is not taking a risk. He has absolute certainty. After all, his talents are recognized as being only under Li Fan. We can''t use ordinary eyes. Go see him." "Maybe, the world of absolute genius is not something ordinary people like us can understand." "In any case, Gu Yong will be the focus of the entire literary field in the next period of time. Is his choice right or wrong? Let us wait and see." "Well, let''s wait and see!" "..." ... Chapter 1866： Back to the previous style Writers in other fields talked a lot, and many media also reported on it in the first place. ""Swordsman"! Gu Yong''s last martial arts, will soon be proud of it!" "Gu Yong announced: After completing the next martial arts "Swordsman", he will officially seal the pen of martial arts!" "Gu Yong named his last martial arts "Swordsman", which obviously has a self-evident intention!" "How will Gu Yong smile proudly in the end? Let''s wait and see!" "Gu Yong! The only person who is qualified to be proud of the world!" "..." Major media have reported, and people from all walks of life have been talking about it. Gu Yong and his "Swordsman" have become the absolute focus of attention from the outside world and the media. The serialization of "Swordsman" has attracted much attention! For martial arts fans, martial arts authors, and many celebrities, although they regret that this is Gu Yong''s last martial arts, no matter what, they can still watch Gu Yong''s martial arts again. "Swordsman" is Gu Yong''s last martial arts, it is destined to have an extraordinary meaning, they are looking forward to it! And time passed day by day, and finally reached the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released. early morning. The major bookstores and newsstands have not yet opened their doors, but the surroundings are already full, waiting for book fans to buy "Laughing Jianghu". Perhaps because "Swordsman" is Gu Yong''s last martial arts, the number of fans who came to wait for the newsstand to open today is far more than before. The book fans were in groups of three or five, sitting or standing, waiting and talking. At this moment, they hope that bookstores and newsstands can open their doors soon so that they can see "Swordsman" earlier, and they also hope that bookstores and newsstands will not open so early. They would rather wait a little longer. They were a little reluctant to watch Gu Yong''s last martial arts so early, it would be good to wait a while longer. Their mood is very contradictory, and this contradiction makes them feel more and more emotional. But as time got late, the bosses of bookstores and newsstands finally came to open the door. The bosses of major bookstores and newsstands are also full of emotion at this moment, and Gu Yong is finally about to seal his pen martial arts. The reason why they are moved is that, in addition to watching Gu Yong''s martial arts very much, it is also because after Gu Yong sealed his pen, the sales of "Laughing Jianghu" will definitely drop to a certain extent. This makes all the bosses very sorry. Of course, the decline should be modest. After all, book fans have a very deep feeling for "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. Even if Gu Yong''s works are no longer serialized on it, everyone will definitely continue to buy it. For one thing, "Laughing Jianghu" magazine can make them feel that Gu Yong is still continuing to serialize martial arts. Second, "Laughing Jianghu" magazine is now the country''s No. 1 martial arts magazine, and there are many outstanding martial arts authors under it. Even without Gu Yong''s works, its quality is still top-notch. The bosses sighed in their hearts that the action of preparing for business on their hands would have been slow. If it was before that, if the book fans around found that the boss was slow, they would definitely urge them. But today, the book fans did not urge them, and the bosss actions were a little slower, perhaps just what they wanted. But no matter how slow the boss moves, he is still ready after all. The boss said: "I know everyone is here to buy "Laughing Jianghu". Now I am ready to start selling. Xiaojianghu, Xiaojianghu, Xiaoao Jianghu, I found out today that the name of this magazine has always been smiling proudly." Regarding the boss''s words, the book fans were deeply impressed and echoed. Then, finally took it from the boss, the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. After one of the book fans took the "Laughing Jianghu", his mind suddenly moved and said: "I suddenly have an upper league, is there anyone interested in the lower league?" Everyone naturally doesn''t have any thoughts about couplets, but some people also said: "What is the couplets? Let''s talk about it." Just now the man said: "Holding "Laughing Jianghu" in his hand, open it, "Smiling Proud Jianghu"." The book fans around did not have any thoughts about the couplet, but after hearing this sentence, their eyes brightened. This couplet is related to "Laughing Jianghu" and "Smiling Proud Jianghu", but it is a very appropriate couplet. In addition, the Shanglian is indeed not bad, so that book fans have some interest. Some book fans started to think about the Xialian in their minds. After thinking for a while, they didn''t have any clues. The Shanglian didn''t seem to be right. Without a clue, everyone no longer thinks about it. At this time, everyone doesn''t have much thoughts about the next couplet. The person who came out of the Shanghai Lianhe was obviously quite satisfied with his own Shanghai Lianhe. Seeing that no one on the scene was able to talk about the Lianhe, he posted his own Shanghai Lianhe on the Internet. Come out? Regardless of the Shanglian business, book fans took the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" in their hands, and wanted to open it to the place where the serialized "Swordsman Jianghu" was serialized, but they were a little bit reluctant. Gu Yong''s martial arts, now it is really a sentence, one sentence is missing, everyone is naturally a little reluctant. After hesitating for a long time, I finally opened the magazine. Gu Yong''s last martial arts "Swordsman" finally met with the fans. "The gentle breeze smokes the willows, and the fragrance of flowers is intoxicating. It is the season of spring in the south. On Ximen Street, Fuzhou, Fujian Province, the Qingshiban Road stretches straight out and leads directly to the west gate. Before a magnificent mansion, a two-foot-high flagpole was erected in the two stone altars on the left and right, and a green flag was flying on the top of the pole. The yellow silk thread on the right banner is embroidered with a majestic lion with outstretched teeth and dancing claws. The flag flutters with the wind, making the lion even more powerful and agile. On the top of the lion''s head is a pair of black silk thread embroidered bats spreading their wings and flying. The four black characters "Fuwei Escort" are embroidered on the left banner, with silver hooks and iron marks, which are extraordinary in strength. ..." There was nothing special about the opening, but all the fans were stunned, not because of how amazing the opening was, but because of this opening, it returned to the original style of Gu Yong. Book fans originally thought that "Swordsman" would still inherit the martial arts style created by Gu Yong, which was the style of later works such as "Seven Weapons" and "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng". But Gu Yong has returned to his previous style. It seems that Gu Yong is going to use what style to use, and what style he wants to use. Many book fans are more excited, they actually still prefer the previous style. ... Chapter 1867： Big brother is a passerby character "Swordsman" has returned to its previous style, which makes many book fans even more excited. The story of "Swordsman" has already begun. The story begins by saying that there is a **** board in Fuzhou Prefecture called "Fuwei Escort." The Fuwei Escort is the leading **** in Jiangnan, and it is quite prestigious in the arena. Now the owner of the Fuwei Escort is also the head of the Fuwei Escort, called Lin Zhennan, and his martial arts are not weak. Fuwei Escort was created by Lin Zhennan''s grandfather, Lin Yuantu. At that time, Lin Yuantu dominated the martial arts with the 72-way "swordsmanship against evil", founded the Fuwei Escort, and galloped across the rivers and lakes. "Swordsmanship for warding off evil spirits" has also become the Lin family''s unique knowledge, but it is a pity that the descendants of Lin Yuantu did not practice his super martial arts, and the martial arts of the descendants were not as good as the generation. When he arrived at Lin Yuantu''s grandson, Lin Zhennan, Wugong could barely call it weak. Fortunately, Lin Zhennan is very good at managing the Escort. Under his management, the "Fuwei Escort" is getting better and better. Lin Zhennan has a son who is also a young dart head of Fuwei Escort, named Lin Pingzhi. The story of "Swordsman" began with Lin Pingzhi. It is said that once, Lin Pingzhi and a few dart heads of Fuwei Escort went out hunting together, and when they returned, they went to a hotel for dinner. The hotel has just changed owners, and the shopkeeper has been replaced by a white-haired old man named Sa Old Man. There is also a girl in Tsing Yi, who is said to be the granddaughter of Old Man Sa, with a graceful figure, but with dark skin and an ugly face. Lin Pingzhi and a few darts were waiting for the food and drinks to be served, and two young men came in in the hotel. They seemed to be from the rivers and lakes. Seeing that they were dressed, they should be from the Funan area. One of them was surnamed Yu. Seeing that the girl in Tsing Yi had a graceful figure, he took liberties. Lin Pingzhi''s young hero, full-blooded, immediately stopped him, and the two sides clashed because of this. During the conflict, Lin Pingzhi accidentally killed the young man surnamed Yu, and another young man escaped. Lin Pingzhi killed someone by mistake and was a little at a loss. After returning home, he was hesitant to tell his father Lin Zhennan the matter. And just before Lin Pingzhi made a decision, the Fuwei Escort had an accident. The few dart heads who went out hunting with Lin Pingzhi died bizarrely one after another. Lin Pingzhi was worried that someone killed him by mistake today. The young man surnamed Yu came to revenge, so he told Lin Zhennan about the accidental killing of one person today. Lin Zhennan guessed that the young man surnamed Yu might have a close relationship with Yu Canghai, the head of the Funan Qingcheng School. Now that those dartheads have died bizarrely one after another, it is indeed possible that Yu Canghai secretly took revenge. It''s just that the Qingcheng faction is far in the south of Funan, separated from this place by thousands of rivers and mountains, how could Yu Canghai know the news so quickly? Revenge came so soon again? Lin Zhennan has no time to think about these issues. He has to figure out a way to prevent the death and injury of the people in the escort. However, even though Lin Zhennan was fully prepared, the people in the **** continued to die. In the end, Lin Zhennan had to take his wife and son Lin Pingzhi, and after a disguise, escaped the Fuwei Escort. In fact, the young man named Yu who was killed by Lin Pingzhi was the son of Yu Canghai, the head of the Qingcheng faction, and the person who secretly attacked the Fuwei Escort was indeed a member of the Qingcheng faction. However, Yu Canghai, the head of Qingcheng sent to Fuwei Escort, not to avenge Lin Pingzhi''s murder. In fact, he had planned for a long time, and he had come to Fuzhou in person, in order to secretly eradicate Fuwei Escort. There are two reasons, one is the grievances of the previous generation. It turns out that Yu Canghai''s master, Changqing son, was defeated by Lin Yuantu. Changqing son has always cited this as a shame and shame, and Yu Canghai is revenge for his teacher. Of course, this is not the main reason, the main reason is to get the Lin Family''s "Sword of Exorcism". After Lin Zhennan, Lin Zhennan''s wife, and Lin Pingzhi escaped the Fuwei Escort, they were discovered by several disciples of the Qingcheng faction. Then the two sides fought and fought together. The three members of Lin Pings family are not rivals. They were caught by several disciples of the Qingcheng faction. They said that they wanted to bring the three members of Lin Pings family back to the Qingcheng faction. Please head Yu Canghai. Fortunately, the old man Sa, the shopkeeper of the hotel, helped Lin Pingzhi with the graceful and ugly girl. It turns out that Old Man Sa and the girl can also martial arts, and they are far higher than Lin Pingzhi. Although Lin Pingzhi escaped, his parents did not escape. They were still in the hands of the Qingcheng Sect disciples, and were escorted to the Qingcheng Sect by several Qingcheng disciples. Lin Pingzhi also sent to Qingcheng to save his parents. As for his low martial arts, if the Qingcheng faction had saved his parents, he would not be able to manage that much. When the book fans saw this, they were already sure that Lin Pingzhi was the protagonist of the work. So, what kind of stories will happen next when Lin Pingzhi goes to the Qingcheng School? Will Lin Pingzhi get some kind of adventure and make great progress in martial arts? Or get a mysterious expert to teach martial arts? These books fans are looking forward to it very much. They know that Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts will definitely become stronger and stronger as the protagonist. As for how to become stronger and stronger? That''s unknown. Therefore, the book fans are very curious and looking forward to it! On the way to the Qingcheng faction, Lin Pingzhi learned the real reason why the Qingcheng faction had paid them the Fuwei Escort, and was inexplicably sad and angry. In addition, Lin Pingzhi also learned the news that his parents were escorted to Hengshan by a disciple of the Qingcheng faction. Lin Pingzhi turned to Hengshan. Soon I arrived at Hengshan Mountain, entered the city, and found that there were a lot of people coming and going on the streets. It turns out that in two days, a major event in Hengshan will happen, that is, Liu Zhengfeng, the second master of the Hengshan school, will wash his hands in Jinpen two days later. Those in the rivers and lakes are all here to witness Liu Zhengfeng wash his hands in the golden basin. In a tea shop, Lin Pingzhi pretended to be drinking tea in a disguise, but in fact he was eavesdropping on Liu Zhengfengs hand washing in the golden basin, hoping to hear news from his parents and the Qingcheng faction. In this tea shop, Lin Pingzhi met again, the old man Sa, and the girl with a graceful figure and an ugly face. However, they are not the relationship between grandchildren. Because, the girl called Old Sas "Second Senior Brother", and Old Sa called the girl "Little Senior Sister". Obviously, they are brothers and sisters of a certain sect. No wonder they both know martial arts. In addition, there are a few people with them, and those few are also the girl''s seniors. Lin Pingzhi listened to their conversation and found that they were disciples of the Huashan School. He came to Hengshan at this time to wash his hands with Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin. They came to this restaurant to wait for someone, their big brother, who is called Linghu Chong. When the little junior sister said about the big brother, she seemed to be quite sentimental. This makes Lin Pingzhi a little strange. The second brother is already a little older, isn''t the senior brother older? Little Junior Sister, a sixteen or seven-year-old girl, is really strange that she is affectionate for an older senior brother. Lin Pingzhi was strange, and all the fans were equally strange, but they didn''t think much, and didn''t care at all. Anyway, what kind of big brother Linghu Chong, is probably a passerby''s character, why would book fans care? ... : Chapter 1868： Linghu rushing to grab the show The book fans don''t care about the big brother Linghu Chong, they just want to know what will happen after Lin Pingzhi arrives in Hengshan? Can you meet his parents? Can he rescue his parents by chance? However, the big brother Linghu Chong seems to always come to grab the show. The things that the senior brothers and sisters of the Huashan School said are almost all related to the big brother Linghu Chong. First, as soon as the little sister saw the other brothers, she asked where did the brother go? Why didn''t you come to Hengshan City with them? Then, the sixth senior brother named Lu Dayou replied that the senior brother was drunk again, and he should come after he woke up. The fans have all noticed that Lu Dayou said "drunk again". The word "again" undoubtedly indicates that the big brother Ling Huchong is often drunk. Although the book fans don''t care about the big brother Linghu Chong, they can''t help but mumble, "The old man Linghu turned out to be a drunkard, why the younger sister is so affectionate with an old drunkard?" Book fans find it more and more weird. Although the little junior girl looks ugly, she is still in a fancy age and has a graceful figure. Why would she like an old drunkard? Moreover, the book fans still have some doubts that the little junior sister is actually not ugly, and her appearance is just deliberately disfigured. After all, a girl with such a graceful figure cannot be so ugly even if she is not beautiful. The book fans are getting more and more weird, but they still don''t care. The younger sister likes the old Linghu drunkard, just like it. Anyway, there shouldn''t be any scenes of the old Linghu drunkard. However, what followed was still the role of the old Linghu drunkard. Moreover, the old drunkard Linghu did not formally appear on the stage, but only a few disciples of the Huashan School were dictating the story of the old drunkard Linghu. First, the six senior brothers and six monkeys said that the old fox drunk and greeted an old beggar''s monkey wine, and couldn''t help but cheated the old beggar''s monkey wine to drink up. The old beggar was in a hurry, so Linghu the old drunkard took the old beggar to drink, saying it was the wine to accompany the old beggar. As a result, after the old beggar got drunk, the old Linghu drunkard was still drinking, but he was also a little drunk. Later, the old drunkard Linghu beat two disciples of the Qingcheng faction, Hou Renying and Hong Renxiong. Just because the old Linghu drunkard looked at the names of the two people uncomfortable, whether they were "renying" and "renxiong", choosing such a name was a beggar. This incident not only made Lin Pingzhi''s affection for the old Linghu drunkard alive, but also gave book fans a good impression of the old Linghu drunkard. The Qingcheng faction slaughtered the Lin family of Fuwei Escort for the Lin Family''s "A Simple Book of Evil", which made the book fans very angry. Now, Master Huashan Linghu rushed to beat the two disciples of the Qingcheng faction, and he was naturally able to win the favor of book fans, and he no longer called him the "old drunkard of Linghu." Linghu Chong not only beat the people, but also changed their names. There were four proud disciples of the Qingcheng School. They were called "Heroes and Heroes, Four Shows in Qingcheng" in the arena. Linghu Chong changed them to "Bears and Wild Boars, Four Beasts in Qingcheng". This made the book fans suddenly feel a bad breath in their hearts. They have long seen the "Qingcheng Four Shows" that are not pleasing to their eyes. The martial arts are not very good, but they are called "Renying", "Renxiong", and "Renhao". "", "Outstanding people", really can be described as thick-faced, then invincible. Now it was finally cleaned up by Linghu Chong. The book fans were so comfortable that they didn''t care that Linghu Chong always took the lead in the role of Lin Pingzhi. Besides, by this time, Linghu Chong''s role should be almost the same. However, what surprised the book fans was that Linghu Chong still continued to **** the show. Hengshan sent Dingyi teacher too, and as soon as he entered the tea shop, he shouted and said, "Where did Linghu Chong hide? Get out of here!" Seeing this, the book fans did not care that Linghu Chong was robbing the show again, but thought in their hearts, "I am! This master Linghu is not only a drunkard, but also a restless lord, how can he offend this Hengshan faction? Master Dingyi is too much? They are all so old, and there are so many things?" Moreover, looking at Master Ding Yi''s posture, Linghu Chong was still very offended. So, what is it that offends Master Ding Yi? The fans couldn''t help becoming very curious, and suddenly became interested in Linghu Chong. I have to say that Linghu was very successful in robbing the show, and the minds of the book fans temporarily fell on him, temporarily forgetting the protagonist Lin Pingzhi. At this time, through the mouth of Master Dingyi, the book fans learned that the little junior girl was called Yue Lingshan, the daughter of the Huashan School, and her ugly appearance was indeed deliberately dressed up like this, she was a beautiful girl. But this is even more strange. How can a girl with a beautiful face and a beautiful appearance like the older brother Linghu who loves to drink and has a lot of things? The book fans are very strange, but at this time they want to know, how did Linghu Chong offend this Ding Yishi too? And the answer was soon revealed. It turned out that Linghu Chong had taken a disciple of Master Ding Yi into captivity. That disciple was called Yilin, who was sixteen or seven years old, simple and innocent. It is said that someone saw Linghuchong and a wicked person in the rivers and lakes, Tian Boguang, who did all the evil, drinking in a restaurant. Yilin was coerced to stay with him, and her expression was very distressed. When I saw this, the book fans screamed, wondering if there is any misunderstanding? But anyway, the book fans'' interest in Linghu Chong is getting stronger and stronger. Master Ding Yi was so angry that he could not find Linghu Chong, so he prepared to take Yue Lingshan away, saying that Linghu Chong had taken a disciple of her, and she would also take a female disciple of the Huashan School. At this time, the Liu Zhengfeng sent disciples of the Hengshan Sect came to invite several disciples of the Dingyi Master Tai and the Huashan Sect to visit the residence. Ding Yi Master Taihe Huashan sent several disciples to Liu Zhengfeng''s house. Lin Pingzhi followed from a distance and also mixed in. In the hall of the mansion, there are already more than two hundred people from the rivers and lakes, including the master Liu Zhengfeng, the Taoist Taoist of Mount Tai, and Yu Canghai, the head of the Qingcheng School. As soon as the Huashan sent a few disciples entered the hall, the Taoist Taoist Tianmen, head of Mount Tai shouted loudly, asking Linghuchong? Judging from its posture, it is similar to the previous Ding Yishi. Obviously, Linghu Chong had also offended Taoist Tianmen, and at the same time offended him very badly. The book fans were speechless for a while, this big brother Linghu is so old, why are there so many things? I just offended the Hengshan Sect Dingyi Master, and now I have offended the Tianmen Taoist of the Taishan Sect. So, what is the reason for offending the Taoist of Tianmen? It turned out that today, Taoist Tiansong of the Taishan School, and a disciple, Chi Baicheng, met three people in Huiyanlou. They were Ling Huchong, Tian Boguang, and the kidnapped Yilin. Chi Baicheng wanted to kill Tian Boguang to kill the martial arts, but his martial arts was far behind Tian Boguang, and instead he was killed by Tian Boguang. Later, Daoist Tiansong and Tian Boguang acted, and Tian Boguang was severely injured. Afterwards, Ling Huchong even drank with Tian Boguang, which is why Taoist Tianmen was so angry. Because the Huashan School, Hengshan School, Hengshan School, Taishan School, and Songshan School are collectively referred to as the Wuyue Sword School, which should be the same. When the matter was not over, another disciple came in and said that Luo Renjie, one of the four major disciples of the "Hero Hero" of the Qingcheng School, was killed by Linghu Chong. It can be said that one wave may not be flat, and one wave will rise again. The book fans were surprised that all these things were related to Linghu Chong. Linghu Chong has become the focal point, and he has not officially appeared yet. This is definitely the treatment of heavyweights. Could it be that Linghu Chong will be a very important person? ... Chapter 1869： New understanding Book fans have this question in their hearts, and the possibility seems not small. If Linghu Chong is not an important person, how can he become a key person in these events? And once robbed the protagonist Lin Pingzhi''s limelight. Now, the key question is, what kind of person is Linghu Chong? Did he really drink with Tian Boguang, the villain from the martial arts? Also kidnapped Yi Lin, a female disciple of the Hengshan School? Some people say that Linghu continued to drink with Tian Boguang after seeing Tian Boguang killed a Taishan Sect disciple and severely injured the Taoist Tiansong of Taishan Sect? What''s the matter again? Is Linghu Chong really a person who doesn''t distinguish between good and bad, or is there something hidden? A lot of book fans have such questions in their hearts, and they have more interest in the character of Linghu Chong. Next, Yilin, a female disciple of the Hengshan School abducted by Linghuchong, suddenly came to the hall and told a story about her and Linghuchong in front of a group of tycoons. After listening to Yilin''s account, a group of book fans met a different Linghu Chong. It turned out that yesterday afternoon, Yilin rushed to Hengshan with a few senior sisters, but was taken away by Tian Boguang on the way. Tian Boguang is known as "walking alone in thousands of miles". He is strong in martial arts, especially good at light work. He is a famous villain and yin thief in the martial arts. He kidnapped Yilin, naturally, he wanted to do something wrong. Although Yilin is a nun, she is beautiful, just like a pearl and jade, pure and flawless, and an absolute beauty. It is no wonder Tian Boguang has an evil heart. Tian Boguang grabbed Yilin into a cave, but was discovered by a Huashan school disciple and decided to go to rescue Yilin. The Huashan School disciple was naturally the big brother Linghu Chong, but Linghu Chong''s martial arts were far from Tian Boguang''s opponent. To rescue Yilin, he could only use wisdom. After a series of wits and courage with Tian Boguang, although Linghuchong failed to save Yilin, he started to call him brothers and sisters with Tian Boguang and went back to the Yanlou for a drink. This is the truth that someone witnessed Ling Huchong and Tian Boguang drinking together in Huiyanlou, and also held Yilin in their hands. Moreover, through Yilin''s account, everyone also learned that Linghu Chong is a decent gentleman, and for the sake of Gu Quan Yilin''s reputation, he also said that he was Lauderno, the second brother of the Huashan School. Just because Lauderno was already an old man, Linghu Chong was in contact with Tian Boguang, and it was inevitable to have physical contact with Yilin. If it was an old Lauderno, the reputation of Yilin would not be much. influences. The innocent and simple Yilin still didn''t understand these things, but after she told them, the heroes in the hall did. Precisely because of this, many people, including Master Ding Yi and Taoist Master Tianmen, have greatly changed their views on Linghu Chong. And the book fans'' views on Linghu Chong naturally have also greatly changed. It turns out that there is really something else hidden in the story. Not only that, but the book fans also learned a very important information, that is, Linghu Chong is not very old, he is still a young guy. Previously, due to the fact that Senior Brother Lauderno was very old, like Lin Pingzhi, book fans subconsciously believed that Senior Brother''s age must be older than Second Senior Brother, so naturally he was even more of an old man. Now I know, who said that the senior brother must be older than the second senior brother? Linghu Chong is a big brother, only because he started early. In this case, it is quite normal for the younger sister Yue Lingshan to feel affection for Linghu Chongsheng. Regarding this question, the fans are finally relieved. But Yilin''s narration continued. While the three were drinking in Huiyanlou, Taishan Daoist Tiansong and his disciple Chi Baicheng also came to Huiyanlou, and the two recognized Linghuchong, Tian Boguang, and Yilin. Chi Baicheng''s **** Fanggang immediately raised his sword and stabbed Tian Boguang, saying that he was going to kill Tian Boguang for martial arts, but his martial arts were too far apart from Tian Boguang, and Tian Boguang was instantly counter-killed by him. After that, Daoist Tiansong also took action, but he was still not Tian Boguang''s opponent. He was seriously injured by Tian Boguang, and Yilin called not to kill him. Tian Boguang did not kill Daoist Tiansong. When Tiansong Daochang and Tian Boguang were doing their hands, Linghu Chong also raised his sword to attack Tian Boguang, but Tian Boguang''s martial arts were too strong, so Linghu Chong and Tiansong Daochang shot at the same time and were far from opponents. Taoist Tiansong was seriously injured, Linghu Chong wanted to rescue, but Tian Boguang stopped him and continued to drink. Taoist Tiansong thought that Linghuchong and Tian Boguang were the same, and he didn''t intend to accept Linghuchong''s help, and left with great pain and anger. This is the truth that Linghu continued to drink with Tian Boguang after seeing Tian Boguang killing a disciple of the Taishan faction and seriously injuring Taoist Tiansong. As soon as the truth came out, everyone understood that they had completely misunderstood Linghu Chong before. Where is Linghu Chong? He was clearly a brave knight, in order to save Yilin out of danger, he did not hesitate to deal with the martial arts villain Tian Boguang, who was far superior to him in martial arts, even if he was injured, he still did not give up. At this time, the only person in the minds of the book fans was Ling Hu Chong, and even the protagonist Lin Pingzhi temporarily and completely forgot. They just want to know how Linghu Chong finally rescued Yilin? Yilin was standing in the hall now, telling the story of Linghu Chong to Qunhao, she was naturally out of danger. After Taoist Tiansong left, Linghu Chong continued to drink with Tian Boguang while still looking for a way to get Yilin to leave. He said, "Whenever you see a nun, you will lose every bet." He also advised Tian Boguang not to provoke the nun. Tian Boguang understands Linghuchong''s thoughts naturally, but he said that since he has taken a fancy to the charming Yilin, he will not let Yilin leave unless Linghuchong can marry Yilin. Yilin became Linghuchong''s wife and friend''s wife, so she couldn''t play with it. Naturally, he wouldn''t embarrass Yilin again. Saying this is equivalent to not saying that Linghuchong naturally could not just agree to marry Yilin as his wife. Later Linghuchong had another idea. He wants to compete with Tian Boguang again, saying that he is far from Tian Boguang''s opponent, but when he sits and fights, Tian Boguang is no longer his opponent. Linghu Chong set up various regulatory traps for Tian Boguang this time, and finally, after paying the price of several swords in his body, let Tian Boguang voluntarily give in. Then, Tian Boguang finally stopped embarrassing Yilin and left alone. It''s just that Linghu Chong is already seriously injured because he hit Tian Boguang a few times. At this time, the book fans finally knew how Linghuchong saved Yilin out of danger? After that, Luo Renjie of the Qingcheng faction went back to the Yanlou and saw Linghuchong and Yilin who were seriously injured. Naturally, there was nothing good to say. Linghu rushed to see the Qingcheng school disciples who were already angry, and Luo Renjie''s rudeness made him even more angry, so he said to Yilin that the Qingcheng school''s best martial arts technique was called the "butt back, flat sand and fall yan" . Then, Luo Renjie and Linghu clashed, Linghu kicked Luo Renjie downstairs with a kick, and personally demonstrated what it means, "butt back, flat sand and goose style". Luo Renjie would naturally not be reconciled. After going upstairs, he raised his sword and stabbed Linghu Chong, he had already moved to kill. After all, Linghu Chong was not Luo Renjie''s opponent because of his injuries, so Luo Renjie pierced his chest with a sword. But Linghu Chong did not die because of this, and later used a trick to kill Luo Renjie instead. This is the truth about Linghu Chong killing Luo Renjie, a disciple of the Qingcheng faction. After learning the truth, everyone discovered that they had misunderstood Linghu Chong. The reason why Linghu Chong killed Luo Renjie was because Luo Renjie had the intention to kill him first. No wonder Linghu Chong had been killed. For the book fans, Linghu Chong had a whole new understanding at this time. Although at this time, Linghu Chong still hadn''t made an official appearance, but he had become an absolute focus figure. ... : Chapter 1870： Real protagonist Linghu Chong became the focus figure, and after becoming the focus figure, Linghu Chong finally stopped snatching the show. After Yilin finished telling the story of Linghu Chong, she stepped back and rested. The focus of the story finally returned to Lin Pingzhi. Lin Pingzhi dressed up as a camel and mixed in the crowd. He was inconspicuous at first, but for some reason, Yu Canghai noticed. Although Yu Canghai did not recognize Lin Pingzhi, he was still asking who Lin Pingzhi was? After that, Saibeiming cameo Mu Gaofeng appeared on the stage, and a series of stories happened among Lin Pingzhi, Mu Gaofeng, Yu Canghai and some others... ... Originally, the main line of the story finally returned to the protagonist Lin Pingzhi. The fans should be extremely excited, but for some reason, the fans will always involuntarily recall the previous stories about Linghu Chong. Those stories are not very twists and turns, nor are they ridiculous, but book fans just can''t help but think of it. This makes the book fans themselves feel quite strange. On the Internet, many book fans mentioned this point in unison. "It''s really weird. Why do I always think about the story of Linghu Chong? You know, Lin Pingzhi is the protagonist of the story. It stands to reason that I should look forward to Lin Pingzhi''s story even more. In fact, at Before Ling Huchong appeared, I really looked forward to Lin Pingzhi''s story." "It''s not just you, but I am the same. Can Lin Pingzhi rescue his parents? What kind of story will follow? I still look forward to Lin Pingzhi''s story. But compared to Lin Pingzhi''s Story, I look forward to Linghu Chong''s story even more. I wonder what happened to Linghu Chong in the end?" "Yeah, Linghu Chong was first injured by Tian Boguang, and then stabbed by Luo Renjie from the Qingcheng faction. The injuries were extremely serious. Na Yilin thought that Linghu Chong was dead, and I thought that Linghu Chong was already dead. It was very regrettable at the time. But after Yilin left with Linghuchongs corpse and returned to Yanlou, Linghuchongs corpse disappeared. I have to suspect that Linghuchong was actually not dead, I hope Linghuchong did not. Death, I found that I like Linghu Chong, if I die here, it would be really regrettable." "I also hope that Linghu Chong is not dead, but Linghu Chong is not the protagonist after all. Maybe he really died like this, and he can''t always let him steal the protagonist''s limelight." "Really dead? This should be impossible. Linghuchong hasn''t officially appeared yet. Now all the stories about him are dictated through those Huashan school disciples and Yilin of Hengshan school. Now that Linghuchong enjoys this. Its impossible for him to be dead without officially appearing." "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. Everyone still remembers Xia Xueyi in "Jade Sword", "Golden Snake Langjun"? Didn''t Xia Xueyi already die without making an official appearance?" "That said, in Gu Yong''s writing, nothing is impossible." "The situation of Linghu Chong and Xia Xueyi is quite different. I don''t think we can use Xia Xueyi''s example to refer to Linghu Chong. Linghu Chong should not have died yet." "What I want to know most now is what happened to Linghu Chong? Don''t be dead!" "I think Linghu Chonghui is a very important role. It is impossible to die like this. Don''t worry, everyone." "..." As the fans were talking, they had a common concern, that is, did Linghu Chong die? Based on what Yilin said before, Linghu Chong was already dead, which made Yilin very sad. But according to Yilin''s account, after she left back to Yanlou with Linghuchong''s body, because of a little accident, Linghuchong''s body disappeared. This led the book fans to find out that Linghu Chong was actually not dead at all. It stands to reason that Linghu Chong shouldn''t have died just like this. You know, Linghu Chongren has become the focus of everyone''s attention before he officially appears. This kind of treatment should belong to the protagonist. Now that Linghu Chong has received such treatment, it shows that Gu Yong attaches great importance to Linghu Chong, and it makes no sense to let him die like this. Unless, this is Gu Yong deliberately, just to make everyone think that Linghu Chong should not have died, but in fact, Linghu Chong is really dead. According to Gu Yong''s writing method of not playing cards according to common sense, it is really possible. Therefore, the book fans are unable to make accurate judgments. Is Linghu Chong dead or not? Naturally, the fans don''t want Linghu to die, but if Linghu really died like this, the fans would feel extremely sorry, but they would still be able to accept it. After all, Linghu Chong is not the protagonist, and if he just died, he could become a very special character in Gu Yong''s writings. Linghu Chong can become a very special character, which is acceptable to book fans. But whether Linghu Chong is dead or not, his limelight has completely overshadowed the protagonist Lin Pingzhi, this is a fact. A lot of book fans don''t understand, why did Gu Yong write like this? Let the limelight of a supporting role overshadow the protagonist, is this really good? However, the book fans do not understand, but some people have their eyes bright. They already know why Gu Yong wrote this way? For example, Yang Qiming and Li Bo are from the Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Why did Gu Yong write like this? The reason is very simple, because..." Before Yang Qiming had finished speaking, Li Bo said, "Because Linghu Chong is the real protagonist." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Yes, that must be the case. In "Yitian Slaying the Dragon", Gu Yong once made everyone mistakenly believe that the protagonist is Zhang Junbao or Zhang Cuishan. Now, the kid has done the same trick again, and the effect is very good. Ideally, almost all book fans would think that Lin Pingzhi is the protagonist." Li Bo also smiled and said: "Not only ordinary book fans, even us, we also thought that Lin Pingzhi was the protagonist. According to the previous content, Lin Pingzhi should be 100% the protagonist, and all the stories about him are also completely It conforms to the protagonist''s setting. The family is destroyed and embarked on the road of revenge. This is an absolute protagonist''s setting. Gu Yong successfully deceived everyone." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "In the beginning, I was completely deceived by Gu Yong. It was not until Gu Yong used several Huashan school disciples and Yilin''s mouth to tell these stories about Linghu Chong. It was only surprising that Linghu Chong was talented. Should be the real protagonist." Li Bo said: "Since Linghu Chong is the protagonist, he naturally cannot die." Yang Qiming said again: "This is natural." After that, Yang Qiming updated a Weibo, "Everyone seems to be a little confused. In the series of "Swordsman and Proud Jianghu" so far, why did the great brother Linghu Chong of the Huashan School frequently steal the limelight from the protagonist Lin Pingzhi? It''s actually very simple. I think Linghu Chong is the real protagonist of "Swordsman". Lin Pingzhi should also be an important character, but he is not the protagonist." This Weibo was uploaded on the Internet. After reading it, countless book fans couldn''t help but yelled: "I wipe it!" ... Chapter 1871： From anxiety to excitement "I wipe it!" "Ling Hu Chong is the real protagonist? Really?" "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible." "..." After Yang Qiming''s Weibo was uploaded on the Internet, all the fans were taken aback. The first reaction was, "This shouldn''t be possible, right?" Then I thought about it carefully, and I felt that Nima was really possible. First of all, Gu Yongna has a criminal record, which makes people mistakenly think of other characters as the protagonist. In the serialization of "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer", the fans first thought that Zhang Junbao was the protagonist, and then that Zhang Cuishan was the protagonist. It was not until a long time later that everyone discovered that Zhang Wuji was the real protagonist. Secondly, Linghu Chong''s way of playing should indeed be a special treatment for the protagonist. Moreover, because of the appearance of Linghu Chong, everyone once forgot about Lin Pingzhi''s existence. Even after Lin Pingzhi became the main line of the story again, everyone would still involuntarily recall the story about Linghu Chong. Everyone is very concerned about whether Linghu Chong died or not. Ling Hu Chong is indeed more attractive than Lin Pingzhi. Linghuchong did completely steal Lin Pingzhi''s limelight. Before that, everyone didn''t quite understand, why did Gu Yong write like this? But if Linghu Chong is the real protagonist, then everything makes sense. Therefore, after careful consideration, book fans think that Linghu Chong is the real protagonist, and the possibility is indeed very high. And when they thought that Linghu Chong might be the real protagonist, the fans suddenly became extremely excited. They are indeed more interested in the story of Linghu Chong than Lin Pingzhi. If Linghu Chong were the protagonist, it would be perfect. And this has created another problem, that is, the attitude of the book fans to Linghu Chong''s life or death is completely different from before. Before, because Linghu Chong was not the protagonist, although everyone hoped that Linghu Chong would not die, if Linghu Chong was really dead, everyone would be able to accept it. Linghu Chong really died like this, and he will become a very special character in Gu Yong''s writings. The appearance of such a character in "Swordsman" is acceptable to book fans and will talk about it, just like everyone is right. In "Sword of Jade Blood", "Golden Snake Langjun" Xia Xueyi relishes the same. But now, if Linghu Chong were the protagonist, everyone would absolutely not accept Linghu Chong''s death like this. Of course, if Linghu Chong is really the protagonist, it is impossible to die like this. Then, the problem is simple. If Linghu Chong is not dead, then he can be almost 100% sure that he is indeed the real protagonist. But if Linghu Chong really died, he would naturally not be the protagonist. Therefore, the book fans suddenly became very nervous, they are now very eager, Linghu Chong is the real protagonist. They definitely don''t want to see the news that Linghu Chong is really dead in the future. Everyone had never thought about the issue that Linghu Chong was the protagonist. Now that Yang Qiming pointed it out, everyone was extremely eager to see that Linghu Chong was not dead. Of course, everyone has not forgotten Lin Pingzhi, and everyone is looking forward to Lin Pingzhi''s story. Will Lin Pingzhi be able to rescue his parents? Can he practice high-powered martial arts to avenge the massacre of his Lin family? For these, book fans still pay attention and expect, but compared with Linghu Chong''s story, the sense of anticipation is not so strong. So, did Linghu Chong die? Become the key to the matter, so that countless book fans are very nervous about this. The answer will be revealed in the next series. When the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was released, the fans became nervous and nervous. They were very afraid that they would see the news that Linghu Chong was really dead. In that case, they will be extremely disappointed and sad, and no book fan wants to be disappointed and sad. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming smiled and said, "Those fans seem to be a little nervous. It seems that they don''t completely believe in our judgment." Li Bo also smiled and said: "Lao Yang, I don''t think so. I think the book fans are so nervous because they believe our judgment. Because of our judgment, they are extremely eager for Linghu Chong to be the protagonist. , Will be so nervous." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It is true that you can say that. But they don''t need to be nervous at all, and Linghu Chong will definitely not die." Li Bo said: "They are nervous and normal. Lao Yang, in fact, your heart is not as calm as the surface, are you? Although you are absolutely sure that Linghu Chong is not dead, the author is Gu Yong after all. It''s normal. It''s impossible to be completely relieved if you don''t see the news that Linghu Chong is not dead in person." Yang Qiming smiled. He didn''t object to Li Bo''s words, but said: "Lao Li, you are the same." Li Bo also did not object. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang asked: "Xiao Tang, do you think the real protagonist will be Linghu Chong?" Jian Yishen understands Wang Yang''s intention when asking him this way. This is to allow him to figure out and analyze Gu Yong''s creative ideas. He has thought about this question carefully, and then directly replied: "Editor-in-chief, to be honest, I can''t guess Gu Yong''s creative ideas, but based on the current situation, the possibility that Linghu Chong will be the protagonist is indeed very high, at least It is more likely than Lin Pingzhi to be the protagonist." Wang Yang nodded and said, "I think so too, and today is the day when the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" was discovered, and the answer will be revealed soon." Kenichi Shinto: "I have bought the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu", editor-in-chief, we can find the answer now." Wang Yang smiled and nodded. ... Not only Wang Yang and Jian Yishen went to find the answer, but all the other readers of "Swordsman" went to find the answer. And the answer was soon revealed. In the hall, a mysterious little girl named Qu Feiyan appeared. After a series of conflicts, Qu Feiyan took Yilin to a brothel and said that a person was seriously injured there, and that person knew where Linghuchong''s body was? Just as Yilin can use the Hengshan Sect''s holy medicine to heal that person, then from that person, we can know the whereabouts of Linghu Chong''s body. After losing Linghuchong''s body, Yilin has always blamed herself, sadness and sadness. Now anyone knows where Linghuchong''s body is? Yilin naturally did not hesitate to turn back. So, knowing that a place like a brothel should never come to her, she still came. She used the holy medicine of Hengshan Sect to heal the severely injured person. And when she treated that person, she was surprised to find that the injured person was not someone else, but Linghu Chong who she thought was dead. At this point, the answer was revealed, and Linghu Chong was not dead. All the fans took a long sigh of relief, and their nervous and nervous hearts calmed down instantly. Then he became extremely excited. Because, since Linghu Chong is not dead, it is almost 100% sure that Linghu Chong is the real protagonist. ... Chapter 1872： Perfect title Fans are no longer nervous and nervous, but become extremely excited. Their desire for Linghu Chong to be the real protagonist finally became a reality. On the Internet, countless book fans talked about this. "It''s great. In this way, Linghu Chong can be almost 100% sure that he is the protagonist. I admire Linghu Chong''s character, unrestrained and chivalrous." "Yes, although Linghu Chong hasn''t officially appeared on the stage, his character has already manifested quite distinctly, giving people the biggest impression of being free and unrestrained." "Ling Hu Chong is the male protagonist, and the female protagonist should be Yue Lingshan. I look forward to the story between them! "Have you noticed that Mr. Gu Yong''s "Swordsman" does not seem to have a clear background? It is purely about the rivers and lakes." "That''s why this work is called "The Swordsman". This is a pure work that only tells the story of the rivers and lakes." "After confirming that Linghu Chong is the protagonist, I am increasingly looking forward to this work." "Haha! Me too, I like Linghu Chong''s character so much." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming calmly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Look, Linghu Chong is not dead, you don''t need to worry about this at all." Li Bo didn''t point out, but smiled, and said, "There really is no need to worry at all." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said: "Linghu Chong really is the protagonist. Gu Yong played another trick to deceive everyone. We don''t dare to play with this method. If we are not careful, we may kill ourselves." Wang Yang smiled and said: "Xiao Tang, you don''t have to be so pretentious. With your current strength and influence, you can actually try it properly if you want to." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "Perhaps, I really want to try." ... The rest of the martial arts writers were also very emotional at this time. "Linghu Chong really is the real protagonist. We were once again successfully deceived by Gu Yong." "Obviously they were deceived, but the fans were very excited. They were very thankful that Gu Yong deceived them. Gu Yong''s writing skills are really enviable." "What''s more enviable? Now, Linghu Chong can only be regarded as an official appearance, but he already has a very high popularity. With such a deep pen power, the entire martial arts world is only Gu Yong." "Gu Yong, the last martial arts work, still maintains a super-high writing level, and he is even more and more free to control the words. Under such a premise, he has decided to seal the martial arts this way. This courage is definitely not Ordinary people can have it." "Who said no? If I were Gu Yong, I would have to write martial arts in the wild." "So, you can''t be Gu Yong. You don''t understand the world of genius. Of course, I don''t understand either." "Finally, let''s not talk about Gu Yong''s martial arts writing, let''s go back to "Swordsman"." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at all the comments made by netizens on the Internet, smiled faintly, and muttered to himself: "Do you finally know who is the real protagonist?" "Swordsman" is a former master Jin Yong, one of the most famous martial arts, is the work of the later master Jin Yong. In terms of the control of words and the narration of stories, it has indeed reached a super-high state of freewheeling, proficient, and superb, and the words are easy to come by. Mr. Jin Yong''s writing of "Swordsman and Swordsman" does have a certain relationship with the background of the time. This is what Mr. Jin Yong said in the postscript of "Swordsman and Swordsman". However, Mr. Jin Yong also stated that "Swordsman" is not intended to insinuate anything, because the insinuation is meaningless. When we watch "Swordsman" today, we can see it with pure eyes. It is a magnificent world with ups and downs, turbulence, and intricate plots. The characters in the whole work are of various shapes and colors, and they are very distinctive. In the arena of power and profit, whether it is the open and secret struggles between the famous and decent parties of the arena, or the travellers of the world, the world is crazy about "Sword of Exorcising Evil" and "The Treasure of Sunflower". Thus, conspiracy, calculation, and vendetta occupy the mainstream of the arena. In the intricate contradictions and conflicts, Mr. Jin Yong has created dozens of characters with distinctive personalities, vivid and touching. For example, Linghu Chong, who is open-minded and unrestrained for righteousness; Ren Yingying, who is charming, intelligent, and self-willed; Yue Buqun, who is cunning and inconsistent; The "Four Friends of the South of the Yangtze River" who escaped from disputes and put their affection on their own preferences, "The Six Immortals of Taogu" and so on. Among them, the protagonist Ling Huchong''s personality characteristics are particularly prominent. He is free and unrestrained, but he is partial to the precepts of the decent and upright, which gives him a certain degree of restraint in his thinking. However, even so, Linghu Chong broke through that restraint everywhere in his behavior, always showing his true temperament naturally. Linghu Chong is not persistent and doesn''t care. Its chic and romantic feature is the first among all the male protagonists in Mr. Jin Yong''s writings. He is a bit more casual than Yang, a bit more style than Wei Xiaobao, a bit more chic than Qiao Feng, he is truly free and unruly. Perhaps, only those who are truly free and unrestrained, without any restriction, can truly smile proudly! "Swordsman" is a work that reached the pinnacle of art, and Li Fan chose "Swordsman" as Gu Yong''s last martial arts work. In addition to the artistic achievements of this work, it was also because of "Swordsman". "Jianghu" is the title of the book. In Li Fan''s view, there is no other work that is more suitable for Gu Yong''s closing pen than this one. Swordsman, Gu Yong has been smiling since he debuted with "Yue Nv Sword". Now, Gu Yong''s "Swordsman" is perfect, and Li Fan is very satisfied. This work by Mr. Jin Yong from the previous life is not only perfect in content, but also in perfect title. It is simply tailor-made for Gu Yong''s sealing pen. Such a title not only indicates that Gu Yong will always be proud of the world in the world of martial arts, but also has the intention of inviting other martial arts authors to be proud of the world. This is Gu Yong''s expectations of other martial arts authors. Li Fan believes that the other martial arts authors will certainly be able to appreciate Gu Yong''s intentions. Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts world will never change. "Swordsman" is a perfect title, "Swordsman" is a perfect work. ... Chapter 1873： A song "Swordsman" It was confirmed that Linghu Chong was the protagonist, and the fans were very excited, and continued to read the following story. And the following plot about Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing hands made all the book fans a deep sigh, and felt very sorry and helpless. Heroes from all over the world gathered in Hengshan, Liu Zhengfeng washed his hands in a golden basin, and wanted to withdraw from the arena. However, Zuo Lengchan, the leader of the Wuyue Sword Sect and the leader of the Songshan Sect, intervened, accusing Liu Zhengfeng of colluding with the demon elder Qu Yang in order to disadvantage the decent people. Liu Zhengfeng did make friends with Qu Yang, the elder of the Demon Cult, but it was definitely not a collusion. The two became friends because of the piano and flute, and they were each other''s only confidant in their lives. Playing the piano and playing music, no one in the world can match the tunes, but according to the hole to play the flute, Liu Zhengfeng is the number one in the world. The two became confidants because of Qin and Xiao, and although Qu Yang is an elder of the Demon Cult, but with a noble personality and a bright and graceful mind, he can be described as a gentleman. But it is a pity that the Sun Moon God Sect and the so-called decent sect have killed each other for hundreds of years, and countless people on both sides have lost their lives for this. Liu Zhengfeng''s friendship with Qu Yang was destined not to be understood and recognized by decent people. The fact is true. When the decent people on Hengshan learned that Liu Zhengfeng had actually made friends with the elders of the Demon Cult, they were all shocked. And knowing that the two people make friends are not for other things, but for the rhythm of the piano and flute, even more can''t understand. Is it because of the rhythm, can you forget the good and evil grievances? Can you ignore the morals of the world? The decent people can''t understand the relationship between Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang. Liu Zhengfeng has already stood on the opposite side of the decent people. His end is doomed. Liu Zhengfeng may have offended the Songshan faction before, but now the Songshan faction has finally found a chance to deal with him. In order to persecute Liu Zhengfeng, the Songshan faction beheaded Liu Zhengfeng''s wife, children and disciples one by one in front of Qunhao. Seeing this, countless book fans are not full of emotion. In fact, the so-called decency is not good in nature, nor is its heart kind, and what it does, even people in the demon sect do nothing. Those so-called decent people, under the banner of justice, do cruel and despicable deeds, in fact, they are far more hateful than the people of the Demon Cult. His wife, children, and disciples were killed one by one. Liu Zhengfeng was inexplicably sad and indignant. He was about to raise his sword to kill himself. Qu Yang appeared and rescued Liu Zhengfeng. Between the world and the earth, the two played a ensemble of "Swordsman and Swordsman", which is unprecedented in the ages. "The Swordsman" is the first song in the world composed by Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang with the work of several years. By coincidence, Linghu Chong was fortunate enough to hear this song. Later, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang presented the scores of "Swordsman" to Linghu Chong and asked Linghu Chong to bring the scores to the world to find successors. If the song "Swordsman" can be passed on to future generations, they will die without regret. After giving the score, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang clasped their hands and laughed in unison. The song "Swordsman and Swordsman", played by the two of them just now, has become the best in the world. When they saw this, all the book fans sighed. upright? Demon Cult? The decent people act like demon cults, while decent people act like decent people. When the heat is hot, this is not to say that all decent people are like demon cults, nor does it mean that all decent people are decent people. But at least the Songshan Sect, which is famous for its decent sect, acted sinister and vicious this time, and it was even worse than the Demon Cult. But Qu Yang, the elder of the Demon Cult, had a noble temperament, a glorious temperament, and a chivalrous heart. You must know that Linghu Chong was severely injured before he was rescued by Qu Yang. A lot of book fans sighed for Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang. These are two unprecedented melody confidant images, which are destined to become classic images in martial arts. In addition, the song "Swordsman and Swordsman" played by the two also made fans worry about it. It turns out that there is another song called "Swordsman". Although book fans know that the song "The Swordsman" is nothing but Gu Yong''s fiction, there is no "Swordsman" in reality. However, book fans have a very strong desire to listen to the song "Swordsman". It''s a pity that the description of the song "Swordsman" in the work is only words. There is no way to convert text into music files for book fans to listen to. Not being able to hear "Swordsman Swordsman" makes the fans very regretful and pity. ... And then, the story continues. Linghu Chong was punished by Yue Buqun, the head of the Huashan faction, because of his willful behavior, repeated violations of the rules, and violation of the orders of his teacher. The story that happened in Si Guoya made the fans excited again. Because, here they saw once again, a character that made them very excited, the sword demon alone begging for defeat. Linghu Chong thought about it on the top of the thinking cliff, Tian Boguang came to the door and wanted to compete with Linghu Chong for some reason. Linghu couldn''t shirk, so he had to agree to compete with Tian Boguang, but he was repeatedly defeated, and he was not Tian Boguang''s opponent at all. There is a predecessor of Huashan, named Feng Qingyang, martial arts superb, swordsmanship and supernatural, living in seclusion in Huashan thinking over the cliff for decades. Feng Qingyang observed Linghuchong''s character for a long time, and saw that he was a person of the most affectionate and sexual, so he recognized Linghuchong''s character. Later, seeing Linghu Chong in the fight with Tian Boguang, repeatedly losing battles, he showed up to instruct Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship. With a pointer, Feng Qingyang found Linghu''s talents so extraordinary, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, and taught the "Nine Swords of the Dugu Sword", the most proud of his life. The Dugu Nine Swords are profound and infinite, breaking through all the moves in the world. The essence of swordsmanship is "no move, no move". It pays attention to moving clouds and flowing water, wherever you want. Dugu Nine Swords is one of the most exquisite in the world, not created by Feng Qingyang, but by a martial artist, the sword demon Dugu seeking defeat. Feng Qingyang said to Linghu Chong, "Dugu nine swords, there are no retreats! All moves are offensive. If you attack the enemy, you have to defend. Of course you don''t have to defend. The name of the senior Dugu who created this sword technique is called defeat. "Seek defeat", his old man wants to be defeated in his life, this sword technique is invincible in the world, why defend it? If someone attacked his old man to defend himself with the sword, his old man really wants to be happy and overjoyed. Up." Back then, Dugu sought defeat in the sword world, invincible in the world, and even finding an opponent to force him back to defend was impossible. How heroic was it? How lonely is it? Dugu seeks defeat, this is a name that is enough to excite all book fans. In the previous "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", fans were already overwhelmed by Dugu''s desire for defeat, but never thought that in the current "Swordsman", they once again saw Dugu''s desire for defeat. Moreover, there is a set of unique knowledge created by Dugu Qiuqi, Dugu Nine Swords have been handed down. How did Feng Qingyang learn the Dugu Nine Swords? This is unknown. However, this is not important. The important thing is that now Feng Qingyang passed the Dugu Nine Swords to Linghu Chong. Then, in this way, Linghu Chong is considered to be the descendant of Dugu Qiuqiu. Thinking of this, book fans are even more excited. ... Chapter 1874： Who can compose a song for them? Linghu rushed on the cliff of thought, got Feng Qingyang''s guidance, and then practiced the sword technique created by Dugu Qiufei. Dugu Nine Swords, martial arts is no longer what it used to be. Although it has not yet reached the top of the rivers and lakes, it is enough to play as a pig and eat a tiger at the right time. The fans are very excited. At this time, Linghu Chong''s image is more vivid, bohemian, hearty and open-minded, bold and unrestrained, but also highly loyal and naturally chivalrous. All these make book fans like Linghu Chong more and more. The serialization continues. Although the name of the Five Mountains Sword Sect is one, there is still a grudge. Zuo Lengchan, the head of Mount Songshan, is ambitious, intends to annex the five mountains, dominate the rivers and lakes, relying on his identity as the leader of the four mountains, surpassing the head of the four mountains, and instigating the Huashan Sword Sect to fight for the position of the head. Yue Buqun originally belonged to the Qi Sect. Discord, Yue Buqun led his disciples to go out to avoid disaster, but was ambushed by the people of the Zuo Dao, and they were all captured. At this time, Linghu Chong used the Dugu Nine Swordsmanship to stab the eyes of 15 enemies with one sword, turning the danger into barrenness. Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship is extremely high, murderous, and extremely chic, shocking everyone on the spot. They don''t understand, when did Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship become so high? This made the book fans extremely excited. The more shocked others were at Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship, the more excited and refreshed they were. It''s simply a "cool" word! However, Linghu Chong''s master Yue Buqun saw that Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship was so high, and his heart was grievous, and he also began to see Linghu Chong''s suspicion. This gave the book fans a foreboding that Linghu''s life in the Huashan School might not be so easy. This Yue Buqun''s heart and mind is really too narrow, his disciple''s swordsmanship is so high, not only is he not happy, but he is also grudged. For such people, book fans secretly despise them, and they are also known as "Gentlemen''s Sword", and "hypocrite''s sword" is almost the same. It''s no wonder that Feng Qingyang looked down on Yue Buqun so much that he couldn''t practice the brilliant swordsmanship of the Huashan School, and his heart was so narrow. It is estimated that this is also the reason why Yue Buqun was unable to practice and Huashan Sect''s brilliant swordsmanship. Is it weird for a person with such a narrow-minded mind to be able to practice brilliant swordsmanship? Although Yue Buqun was Linghuchong''s master, fans of the book didn''t like this character. He always felt that this person was a gentleman and a gentleman on the surface, but in fact it was not necessarily the same thing. The serialization continues. Linghuchong, Yue Buqun, Lin Pingzhi and others arrived at the home of Lin Pingzhi''s grandfather Wang Yuanba in Luoyang. Because Lin Zhennan was dying and Linghuchong happened to be by his side, Lin Zhennan also confessed his last words and asked Linghuchong to relay it to Lin Pingzhi. Wang Yuanba''s son suspected that Lin Zhennan had entrusted the Lin Family''s "Evil Swordsmanship" to Linghu Chong, and asked him to transfer it to Lin Pingzhi. It happened that Linghu Chong carried the score of "Swordsman" with him. When Wang Yuanba''s son saw the score of "Swordsman of Swordsman", he thought it was "Sword of Swordsman". In this way, Linghu Chong was accused of taking the Lin Family''s "Sword of Exorcising Evil". Linghu sneered at Wang''s father and son''s lack of vision, and treated the score as a sword score. However, Wang Yuanba said that there are many types of martial arts secrets. Some people deliberately write martial arts maps like scores in order to keep the secrets and fear people''s peeping. It is not surprising. This is true and reasonable, and Linghu Chong is not easy to refute. Then, there is only one way to prove whether it is a score or a sword score. Find a person who can play the piano and flute to play this piece of music. If you can play it, it will naturally be a piece of music. Wang Yuanba agreed, and found a master who could play the piano and flute in the Fu, and asked him to identify whether it was a score? And play it out. However, the master said after watching it for a long time that if it was really the score, there were many unreasonable points in it, and he would not be able to play such a song anyway. The score of "Swordsman" was composed by Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, and it took several years to compose it. How can ordinary piano masters and Xiao masters play it? Wang Yuanba and his sons had already ignited hope when they heard the master said that they could not play such a piece of music. However, the master also said that there is a green bamboo weed in Dongcheng who can play both the piano and the flute. He is much better than him. , The Green Bamboo Weng may be able to play this tune. Wang Yuanba, father and son, Yue Buqun and others had to go to the East City to seek authenticity. When I arrived in Dongcheng, I saw Lv Zhu Weng, and Master asked Lv Zhu Weng for help to look at the music score. After taking a look, Lu Zhu Weng was sure that it was indeed a score, but when he tried to play it, he found that the score was very weird, and he couldn''t even play it. Lv Zhu Weng also has an aunt here, let Lv Zhu Weng show her the music. Everyone only heard the sound, but did not see the person. They thought that the green bamboo weng was not 80 years old, but also 70 years old. Isn''t his aunt nearly a hundred years old? It is surprising that an old lady who is nearly a hundred years old can still play the piano and flute. Afterwards, the piano and howling sounded. It was obvious that the aunt was trying to play. At first, she was very jerky, but later she was quite proficient. Linghu Chong was surprised and delighted. He vaguely heard that this was the masterpiece he had been fortunate to have heard before. The aunt''s playing became more and more proficient, and Linghu Chong also became more surprised by listening. He finally heard "Swordsman Song" again. Although there is a very obvious gap between the aunt''s performance and the previous ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, and the artistic conception is also very different, it is indeed successful. Linghu Chong knew that the aunts playing at this time was far from the ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, but Wang Yuanba and his son, Yue Buqun, and others had never heard of the ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang. They only thought they were now playing. The song I heard is the most beautiful song in the world. Although they didn''t understand the rhythm, they were drunk, and the master was even more desperate. He couldn''t believe that there were people in the world with such a high meaning of piano and Xiao. I don''t know if he will be able to directly emerge to heaven after listening to the ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang? It''s a pity that the ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang has become an absolute success. Even if later generations can play "Swordsman Swordsman", it will be difficult for them to achieve the same level of artistic conception. As soon as a song has been released, the answer is obvious. It is really a score, and it is a rare treasure. Wang Yuanba apologized to Linghu sullenly, and the storm finally ended. And the hearts of the book fans were once again dazzled by "Swordsman". Their desire to hear "The Song of Swordsman" has become even stronger. Although "The Song of the Swordsman" is made up by Gu Yong, if someone can compose a song "The Song of the Swordsman", wouldn''t they be able to hear it? The eyes of book fans are fiery and bright. So, who can compose a song "Swordsman" for them? ... Chapter 1875： petition Who can compose a song "Swordsman" for them? Fans have their own answers. If there is a person in this world who can compose "The Song of the Swordsman", then that person must be Li Fan. In addition, maybe in addition to Li Fan, some other outstanding musicians should be able to compose it, but book fans will definitely think that it is not the real "Swordsman Song". In other words, in the consciousness of book fans, only "Swordsman Swordsman Song" composed by Li Fan is the real "Swordsman Swordsman Song". So, the key question now is whether Li Fan is willing to compose "The Song of the Swordsman" for them? Book fans don''t dare to have too much hope for this. Because the outside world knows that Li Fan doesn''t make music easily. If you want to hear Li Fanxin''s music works, it must be a chance. Before the opportunity, it is generally impossible for Li Fan to create a musical composition, although it may only take a few minutes for Li Fan to create a musical composition. No one doubts this. However, it is not impossible, the possible factor lies in Gu Yong. As we all know, the relationship between Gu Yong and Li Fan is very unusual. If Gu Yong asked Li Fan to help create a "Swordsman Song", then Li Fan would not refuse. The two have collaborated in this area before. The theme song of Li Fan''s TV series "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was created by Li Fan. It was a joint effort of the two top talents, and a story has already been passed on to the outside world. Now, it is not impossible for the two to join forces again and stage a story again. Thinking of this, the eyes of the book fans brightened, and suddenly they felt hopeful. So, what book fans need to do now is to let Gu Yong know their strong desire to hear "Swordsman". When Gu Yong saw that their desire was so strong, it was very likely that he would help them realize their desire. Moreover, not only Gu Yong could see their strong desire, but Li Fan and the whole outside world could also see it. Perhaps, this time their chance is enough, Li Fan will take the initiative to compose a "Swordsman Song" for them. Who knows? As a result, book fans collectively petitioned on the Internet and Gu Yong''s Weibo, expressing their strong desire to hear "Swordsman". Suddenly, the collective petition of book fans became the main theme on the Internet. Gu Yong saw it, Li Fan saw it, the rest of the musicians saw it, and many outsiders saw it too. The rest of the netizens who have not watched "Swordsman" saw so many suddenly appearing on the Internet, they couldn''t help but feel very confused if they wanted to hear the strong voice of "Swordsman". "Strange, what''s the situation? Why suddenly so many people petition at the same time, saying they want to listen to "Swordsman Swordsman". What is "Swordsman Swordsman"? Who created the new song? It shouldn''t be. , I havent heard of "Swordsman"." "I don''t know, these voices suddenly came out together, and the desire seems very strong. It''s really weird." ""Swordsman Swordsman"? I remember the martial arts that Gu Yong is serializing now. It seems to be called "Swordsman". I don''t know if it has anything to do with this?" "The martial arts that Gu Yong is serializing? I think about it, it seems to be called "Swordsman". Moreover, this is Gu Yong''s last martial arts. After the serialization of "Swordsman", he will be officially named martial arts. " "Yes, yes, I remember it too. In that case, "Swordsman Swordsman" should be related to "Swordsman Swordsman"." "I just went to inquire about it, and it is indeed related. It is said that in "Swordsman", there appeared a song of the same name called "Swordsman". In this song, the two top musicians combined The composition can be called an ancient and peerless piece. Therefore, those fans of martial arts books are very eager to hear such a piece." "It turned out to be the case. In that case, those book fans hope that there will be musicians who can compose a song "Swordsman". It sounds very interesting." ""Swordsman" is Gu Yong''s fictional tune, and it is called an unparalleled tune. For such a tune, if you want a real musician to compose it, it is difficult to write it. "Dengtian" to describe it. The average musician probably wouldn''t even dare to think about it." "The difficulty is absolutely as difficult as the sky, but for a person, it may not be that difficult." "You''re talking about Mr. Li Fan, of course we know this. But the key issue is that Mr. Li Fan doesn''t make songs easily. Those book fans want Mr. Li Fan to make a petition, for fear of thinking too much. It''s a little better." "It''s just a petition from the book fans that I want Mr. Li Fan to do it. It''s really unlikely. But don''t forget that "Swordsman" is the work of Mr. Gu Yong. If Mr. Gu Yong comes forward, the problem is probably not. Big." "I see, it turns out that the book fans petitioned mainly to let Mr. Gu Yong know their strong desire, and then let Mr. Gu Yong come forward. This wave of operations is okay." "In addition to Mr. Li Fan, there are actually many very good musicians in our country. It is only because Li Fan is too dazzling that they appear relatively ordinary. They are actually very strong. I think those book fans petition them, it is also fine." "Those book fans did not point out that they are petitioning Mr. Li Fan. It can be said that they are petitioning all the musicians. If other musicians want to seize this opportunity and show their strength, they can naturally. Yes, those book fans will surely be very pleasantly surprised." "Haha! I suddenly became extremely interested in this matter. "Swordsman"? I don''t know if there are any musicians willing to compose such a piece of music?" "I also have a lot of interest, and I want to pay attention to this matter thoroughly. In addition, I suddenly really want to hear the song called "Swordsman"." "If Mr. Li Fan really made a piece of "Swordsman", it would be great." "If Mr. Gu Yong would come forward, the possibility is indeed very high. In short, from now on, we have been paying attention to this matter, and that''s it." "Of course, even if you don''t have the chance to hear the new song composed by Mr. Li Fan, see if there are other musicians who dare to come forward and create a song "Swordsman"? That is very interesting and worth looking forward to." "Then, let us keep an eye on the development of things all the time." "..." ... Chapter 1876： As difficult as the sky As netizens have argued, the petitions of martial arts fans on the Internet have also aroused the interest of other musicians. Almost all musicians know the work "Swordsman", and some musicians are still reading it, and they are also loyal fans of martial arts books. Gu Yong''s fictional "Swordsman" in his work, they naturally knew nothing more. Those musicians who have not read "The Swordsman Jianghu" deliberately went to the relevant chapters of "Swordsman Jianghu", and they also know the story before and after the birth of "Swordsman Jianghu". . So, now the key question is, for the simultaneous petition of so many book fans on the Internet, should they try to create a song? If the songs they created this time are recognized by the outside world and martial arts fans, it will definitely increase their influence. You know, Gu Yong''s influence is already great, and "Swordsman" is Gu Yong''s writing work, the influence will be even greater. Many musicians are very emotional, but now they are only emotional. Because every musician knows that it is extremely difficult to create works that are recognized by the outside world and martial arts fans. It''s as difficult as the sky! Many people have no confidence. A group of musicians are actively discussing this matter in their communication circles. "Good opportunity! Good opportunity! This is really a good opportunity! It''s really moving." "Opportunity is an absolute good opportunity, but unfortunately it is too difficult. Alas! I must only watch the opportunity slip away." "I studied carefully, Mr. Gu Yong''s description of "Swordsman" and found that the difficulty may be greater than we thought. This song was composed by Liu Zhengfeng, a decent person in the rivers and lakes, and Qu Yang, a demon cult person. , These two people, righteous and evil, should have been natural opponents, but now they have become confidantes, and they have combined to compose a song that is outstretched in the world. Then, this song must be majestic and majestic, giving people a kind of Ignore the rules of the world and laugh at people with great pride! Such a piece of music is easy to fictional, and it is hard to imagine that it is difficult to create it realistically." "Your analysis only points out one difficulty in creating this song, and there are many other difficulties. For example, in addition to embodying Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, ignoring the rules of the rivers and lakes, and the pride of being proud of the rivers and lakes, but also Let the listeners have a very strong sense of auditory impact, sense of substitution, etc. In short, it is difficult, difficult! It is as difficult as heaven!" "For most people, its really as difficult as going to the sky, but for those musical geniuses, maybe its not that difficult. I know myself so I wont show my ugliness this time. I want to know now, who is there? Planning to try it?" "This time the temptation is so great that someone will definitely try it. Just don''t know if Mr. Li Fan is interested? For Mr. Li Fan, that should be no difficulty." "This opportunity is very tempting for us, but for Mr. Li Fan, there is no tempting. I guess Mr. Li Fan is not very interested." "I don''t know, Mr. Li Fan pays attention to chance when composing songs. This time he may or may not write." "Mr. Li Fan is an immortal in the sky. We can''t guess what he thinks of the existence in the legend. Anyway, everyone thinks who will try to create a song this time?" "Well, I think Mr. Yu Qun might go." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were also extremely interested in the collective petition of book fans on the Internet. Their desire to hear "Swordsman Swordsman" is also very strong. Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li, do you think there will be musicians coming out to write such a song this time?" Li Bo said: "With the influence of Gu Yong and "Swordsman", there will definitely be a lot of musicians interested. It''s just that it is extremely difficult to create such a song. Most of the musicians, I am afraid that I can only look at the song and sigh. The remaining few musicians will definitely try to create. I just dont know if the works they create have the feeling of being arrogant? Unless, Mr. Li Fan is interested in creating a song. " Yang Qiming said, "If Mr. Li Fan is interested in this, it is naturally perfect." Li Bo said: "Anyway, this time "Swordsman Swordsman" is very worth looking forward to. I can''t wait." Yang Qiming smiled and said, "Let''s wait and see." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed again and said: "I didn''t expect a piece of Gu Yong''s fictional piece to have such a big influence. It not only caused countless book fans to petition together, but also made almost all musicians eager to move. Gu Yong Its really not peaceful." Wang Yang said: "Which time did Gu Yong''s serialized works calm down again? What I am interested in now is, what kind of works will those musicians who are eager to create?" Jianyi Shinto: "Unless Mr. Li Fan takes the shot himself, I don''t think we should have too much hope." Wang Yang said: "But, will Mr. Li Fan be interested in making a move?" Jian Yishen shook his head and said, "Then who knows?" ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan naturally saw the petitions of book fans, the voices of those musicians, and the outside world''s discussion about the incident. "Swordsman Swordsman", not only does this world do not have it, but also does not have this song in the previous life. This piece was originally a piece of fiction by Mr. Jin Yong. However, in his previous life, the famous musician Mr. Hu Weili once wrote a song "The Swordsman Ensemble of the Swordsman" for Lu Songxian''s version of the TV series "The Swordsman". This piece is by Mr. Hu Weili, adapted from the classical Buddhist music "Clean Heart Pu Shan Mantra". It has a fast and clear rhythm, and it still has a sense of being proud of the rivers and lakes. However, this song is not grand enough, nor is it arrogant enough. Therefore, the popularity of this song is not big. Even for those who know this song, many people mistakenly believe that the song composed by Mr. Hu Weili is called "Ping Xin Pu Shan Chua". But this is not the case. The real name of "Pu''an Mantra" should be called "Pu''an Mantra". It was composed by Zen Master Pu''an during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Mr. Hu Weili borrowed this piece of music and created "The Swordsman Ensemble of Xiaoao Jianghu". In fact, in previous lives, when it comes to "Swordsman", the first thing everyone thinks of is another song, or a song. That is "A Laugh in the Sea" written and composed by Huang Zhan. The reputation of "A Laughter in the Sea" is far greater than that of "Qin and Xiao Ensemble of the Swordsman". In the opinion of many people, "A Laugh in the Sea" is the real "Swordsman". Li Fan also thinks so. "A Laughter in the Sea" cleverly arranges the traditional music, the five tones of "gong, shang, horn, sign, and feather", with undulating melody, full of pride and arrogance. There is a powerful aura of being at a high place, but calm in the heart, that is the real arrogant Jianghu! ... Chapter 1877： The old man is going to play a role "A Laugh in the Sea" is the real "Smile of the Swordsman". If you want to create a "Smile of the Swordsman" in this world, "Laugh in the Sea" is definitely Li Fan''s first choice. Now, there are so many book fans in the collective petition, and other people from all walks of life are also very concerned about this matter. Naturally, Li Fan doesn''t mind bringing "Laughs in the Sea" to this world. The key question now is, in what way should it be brought to this world? Li Fan pondered this question in his heart. If it''s just a single, the effect is of course good, but it is obviously not the most ideal effect. To achieve the most ideal effect, you still need to shoot a music video mv, just like the video mv of the previous "Legend of the White Lady". To shoot a music video mv, you need to make certain preparations. Directors, crews, actors, etc. are also indispensable. In addition, there are many other musicians eager to try. Li Fan is also interested in seeing what kind of works they can create? So, during the shooting of the music video mv, it happened to look at the works created by other musicians. Li Fan was pondering these questions, and Qin Yulin on the side said: "Brother-in-law, you seem to be thinking about something, are you thinking about "Swordsman"? Li Fan smiled and said, "Indeed, since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I can''t make everyone happy." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Really? Brother-in-law, when do you plan to create? Who are you going to sing?" Li Fan said: "You girl probably won''t like this kind of song, why are you so excited?" Qin Yulin snorted and said, "Who said I don''t like it anymore? I like it. Just say, when do you plan to create." Li Fan said: "I have an idea. If I want to create it, it will only take an hour or two. The point is that I don''t plan to simply release a single, and I am preparing to shoot a music video mv." "Music video mv?" Qin Yulin''s eyes brighter, and then said: "Is it like the previous "Legend of the White Lady"?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it. So, it will take a certain amount of time." Qin Yulin said: "That''s okay, the effect of music video mv is indeed much better than just a single." At this time, the four elders Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin also noticed the conversation between Li Fan and Qin Yulin. Liang Sheng seemed to have thought of something, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said anxiously: "Your kid just said, "Swordsman in the Swordsman" you created, want to be shot into a music video mv?" Li Fan looked at Liang Sheng, with some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why Liang Sheng suddenly seemed a little excited, but he still replied: "Yes, I did plan that way. What''s wrong? Old Liang." Liang Sheng said again: "Since you want to shoot an MV, the protagonists should be Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, right?" Li Fan still didn''t quite understand what Liang Sheng meant, and replied: "Indeed, the protagonists are Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, and there will be some guest appearances." Liang Sheng laughed, he was even more happy, and said: "Boy, come, look at me, you said I''m going to play the role of Qu Yang in mv, how about it?" "Playing in the role of Qu Yang?" Li Fan finally understood what Liang Sheng meant. He was quite surprised that Liang Sheng was actually interested in it. Is this really okay? Li Fan had never thought about this issue before, nor did he expect Liang Sheng would be so interested. Now that I think about it carefully, it is normal for Liang Shenghui to be so interested in this. Li Fan is about to close his pen on martial arts, Liang Sheng''s heart is definitely not less than Li Fan. He watched Li Fan''s birth with "Yue Nu Sword" and walked step by step to the present, watching the status of martial arts getting higher and higher and the market becoming more and more prosperous, his feelings in his heart, I am afraid that it is deeper than anyone else. , Including Li Fan. Now, "The Swordsman" is Li Fan''s work of martial arts. Seeing the continuous serialization of "Swordsman", every time a chapter is serialized, one chapter is close to the end, what kind of feelings Liang Sheng feels in his heart, Only he knows. He definitely wanted to leave a mark on Li Fan''s closed pen work. It was the martial arts complex that he would never get rid of. In his life, the blood of martial arts was always flowing. It is obviously a very good choice to play a role in the mv of "Swordsman". Therefore, Liang Sheng is so happy and excited. Of course, regardless of Liang Sheng''s feelings about martial arts, the act of playing a role in mv itself is also very interesting, very fun, and for Liang Sheng, it is also very tempting. Liang Sheng wants to play now. These thoughts flashed through Li Fan''s mind. Then, Li Fan thought that it would be a very good idea to let Liang Sheng play the role of Qu Yang. First of all, this is just an mv, and it doesn''t require the actors to have much superb acting skills. If it is not ideal, it will take a few more shots. Secondly, Liang Shengs identity is special. As the founder of the new school of martial arts, he was the first man in martial arts. He personally played the role in the "Swordsman Swordsman" MV, which will make "Swordsman Swordsman" a very special one. Meaning. As a result, it will also make Gu Yong''s "Swordsman and Swordsman" have a very special meaning. It is the collision between the former first man of martial arts and the current first man of martial arts. There is only one collision of this kind, but it can last forever. Li Fan''s eyes were bright, but he still had a doubt. Why didn''t Liang Sheng choose the decent person Liu Zhengfeng, but the demon cult person Qu Yang? Li Fan couldn''t help asking: "Lao Liang, why did you play the role of Qu Yang instead of Liu Zhengfeng?" Liang Sheng laughed and said, "I like the role of Qu Yang. As a member of the Demon Cult, he has noble sexuality and gracefulness. Moreover, in the ensemble of the two, Qu Yang plays the piano and Liu Zhengfeng plays the flute. . I like playing the piano better than the flute." "Okay." Li Fan nodded, indicating that he understood. Liang Sheng said again: "Your kid has asked so many questions, but I haven''t said whether I can play the role of Qu Yang?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Since Mr. Liang is so interested, of course I can''t ask for it. In this way, I also save the trouble of finding Qu Yang actors." Liang Sheng was very excited, and even Liang Haha laughed a few times, and then said again and again: "Good! Good! Good! That''s the decision." At this time, Zheng Jie also had bright eyes and was extremely interested, but pretending to be calm, he smiled and said: "Since Lao Liang is going to play the part of Qu Yang, then I will play the part of Liu Zhengfeng. Boy, you Don''t worry, my acting skills are much better than Lao Liang." Zheng Jie would say this, and Li Fan is not surprised, because he just noticed Zheng Jie''s look, it was quite moving. Not only Zheng Jie was moved, but Qin Lie and Su Yilin were also very moved. However, the identities of Qin Lie and Su Yilin are special and they are not suitable for appearing on the screen as actors. Sure enough, I only heard Qin Lie say with great regret: "If it weren''t for the special identities of Lao Su and I, we would have to show our faces once. When it comes to acting, I think I am better than you." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Old Qin, Old Su, you don''t have this chance. Just be an audience member." Zheng Jie also smiled and said, "Yes, you two are waiting to enjoy our wonderful performance." The two elders Qin Lie and Su Yilin shook their heads, very regretful. ... :. : Chapter 1878： Small music feast The two elders Qin Lie and Su Yilin were very sorry, and Li Fan also felt a little regretful. If the four old men can play a play together, it will be very interesting to think about. It''s a pity that Qin Lie and Su Yilin can only serve as spectators. Regarding Zheng Jie''s role as Liu Zhengfeng, Li Fan naturally couldn''t ask for it, not to mention that Zheng Jie''s influence is also very high, and Li Fan just thinks Zheng Jie''s acting is quite interesting. When Qin Yulin saw that Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie wanted to play Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng in person, he seemed to be more excited than Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. He smiled and said, "Lao Liang, Lao Zheng, acting is not the same thing. Easy things, you have to be prepared in your heart." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Girl Qin, you are a professional actor. Although I am confident in my acting skills, you can still teach me some acting skills. Of course, it is mainly taught to Lao Zheng. His acting skills are not mine. Good." Zheng Jie hurriedly said, "Lao Liang, we are all the first time in this acting. Whoever has better acting skills is not necessarily true. Don''t feel too good about yourself." Liang Sheng said again: "You will know when the time comes." Qin Yulin still smiled and said, "Okay! Okay! I''ll be your acting consultant. If you don''t understand, then just ask me." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie nodded at the same time and said, "Okay, let''s say so." Li Fan was thinking about other actors in his heart. Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang were the protagonists. In addition, Linghu Chong will also appear in mv, and an actor is needed here. Not only that, Li Fan also intends to let the protagonist Ren Yingying appear in surprise. And it appears in the way of playing the piano. The reason for this arrangement is that Ren Yingying also played "Swordsman Swordsman". Although the effect cannot be compared with the ensemble of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, it did come out. And so far in the serialization, fans also know that there is another person who played "Swordsman", the old woman who was called "aunt" by Lu Zhu Weng. When mv aired, fans saw a beautiful woman playing "Swordsman Song" on Fuqin, but they only knew that there was an old woman who could play "Swordsman Song". In this way, don''t know how the fans will react? I think it will be very interesting, and Li Fan is looking forward to it. In addition, this can be regarded as an advance notice for the book fans, telling them that the old woman is actually not old at all, and she is exactly Fanghua''s age. As for whether the book fans can guess, the beauty they saw with a glimpse was the old woman? This is a matter for the fans themselves. Come to think of it, someone should be able to guess, and then some people agree, some people object, it is very lively. Therefore, there is still a need for an actor to play the role of Ren Yingying. Although it is just a glimpse, it also needs an actor not. So, who did Linghuchong and Ren Yingying choose as the actors? Li Fan needs to think about it carefully. In addition, some actors are needed. This is easy to handle. Some of Xiaojianghu Studio are actors. In addition, there are shooting locations, and Li Fan is also going to inspect it in person. Although mv only takes a few minutes, it takes great effort to achieve the desired effect. After these thoughts flashed in his mind, Li Fan said to several elders and Qin Yulin, let them prepare today and leave for the provincial city Xiaojianghu studio in the morning. No matter where you are shooting, you must first go to Xiaojianghu Studio. The two elders Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie went, and naturally the two elders Qin Lie and Su Yilin also went. Although they can''t go filming, they can go to see the excitement. ... Then, Li Fan returned home, turned on his computer, and logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo. It took less than two hours to quit Weibo last time, and there were tens of thousands of new notices. Moreover, almost all petitions want to listen to "Swordsman". The intensity of desire in the hearts of book fans can be seen. Li Fan also understands the minds of the book fans. They did not want Gu Yong to create a "Swordsman Song", but hope that Gu Yong could come forward and let Li Fan create a "Swordsman Song". Li Fan smiled. The fans didn''t know that the two of them were actually the same person, which added a bit of fun. And now, Li Fan felt that he could give the fans a reply, and it was enough for the fans to lose their appetite for so long. So Li Fan updated a message on Gu Yong''s Weibo. The main idea is to say, thank you very much for your recognition and desire for "Swordsman", and I will give you a surprise in two days, so stay tuned! This Weibo did not clearly indicate that Li Fan would create a "Swordsman Song", but for book fans, it was enough. At this juncture, since Gu Yong said that he would give everyone a surprise, it is naturally the "Swordsman Song" created by Li Fan. The book fans are very excited and have a lot of discussions on the Internet. "Haha! Gu Yongda finally spoke, and there will be a surprise in two days. It must be the "Swordsman Song" created by Mr. Li Fan. Quite looking forward to it!" "The relationship between Gu Yongda and Mr. Li Fan is really extraordinary. As soon as Gu Yongda came out, Mr. Li Fan agreed." "Perhaps, Mr. Li Fan will create "Swordsman Swordsman", not because Gu Yong came forward so much, but because this time we have enough opportunities, and Mr. Li Fan is very interested in it. Of course, I am not talking about Gu Yong. Its not enough to show up greatly. I believe that even if Mr. Li Fan is not interested in it, as long as Gu Yong shows up, Mr. Li Fan will definitely agree to create a song." "Hey! What the **** is it? The point now is that Mr. Li Fan will also compose a "Swordsman Song", which is really exciting." "Thats right. Although several musicians have said before that they would all create a "Smile of the Swordsman", how can their work be compared with that of Mr. Li Fan? Of course, I am also It''s not that their works are not good. In fact, they are also famous musicians of the powerful faction, and the quality of their works is worth looking forward to, but they can''t be compared with Mr. Li Fan''s works." "Well, although the works of other musicians cannot be compared with those of Mr. Li Fan, they are indeed worth looking forward to. With Mr. Li Fan''s work ahead, let''s listen to the works of other musicians. , It seems to be quite good. This time, maybe it will be a small musical feast." "Small musical feast? Haha! Well said. Thank you to those musicians, especially Mr. Li Fan. This musical feast is really exciting!" "Get started soon, I can''t wait a long time." "..." ... Chapter 1879： Increase without reduction Fans saw Gu Yong''s Weibo, and others naturally saw Gu Yong''s Weibo as well. The musicians felt excited and helpless. The excitement is that they can finally hear Li Fan''s music again. Although they are also musicians, they are also fans of Li Fan. Li Fan''s music works not only allow them to enjoy the sense of hearing, but also allow them to learn a lot. In fact, every piece of Li Fan''s music has been repeatedly researched, analyzed, and discussed. Even now, they are still analyzing and learning, Li Fan''s first music piece. It''s a pity that Li Fan''s music works are too few, which makes them extremely not addictive. Now that Li Fan will release a new musical composition, they are naturally very excited. Moreover, this time the situation is very special. They have repeatedly analyzed and discussed before, this time the creation of "Swordsman" is extremely difficult, it is simply as difficult as heaven. This level of difficulty has discouraged most musicians, but a few of them still have a little confidence and are ready to give it a try. For such a very difficult work to create, the musician really wants to know what Li Fan''s vision is like? Is it quite difficult? Some difficulties? Still no difficulty? To know this answer, you should be able to peek at one or two from the works that Li Fan finally created. If the quality of the work is still extremely high, the answer should be that there is almost no difficulty. Therefore, the musicians were extremely excited to see Li Fan preparing to compose a "Swordsman Song". In addition to the excitement, I feel a little helpless, especially for those musicians who are preparing to create a "Swordsman Song". Because, since Li Fan also wants to create a song, his work is destined to be the absolute focus and center. And their works are destined to only serve as foils. This is indeed a frustrating thing. However, this may not be without benefits. First of all, because of Li Fan''s work, this small-scale music feast will definitely attract much higher attention. As Luye''s works, they will also enjoy the blessing and gain higher attention. Secondly, when they think of "competing on the same stage" with Li Fan this time, they may be able to stimulate their potential and create works of a higher standard than their actual level. Third, Li Fan''s work will be greatly improved, and they will also follow the small music feast this time. Fourth, this will become a capital in their music creation career. In any case, they are musicians who have competed on the same stage with Li Fan, and their grades seem to be different. Fifth, Li Fan may comment on their works because they are competing on the same stage. In this way, they will definitely benefit a lot. Those musicians who are preparing to create a song, when they think of the benefits, suddenly they don''t feel helpless. All that is left is excitement and anticipation. And those musicians who had been hesitant, also thought of the benefits of Li Fan''s work this time, their eyes suddenly became more and more fiery. Since there are so many benefits, why don''t they also create a song? It doesn''t matter if the quality is a little bit worse, the key is that if such an opportunity is missed, maybe there will be no more. In this way, after learning that Li Fan would also create a song, the number of other musicians who planned to create a song has not only not decreased, but has increased. At first glance, this is not in line with common sense at all. It stands to reason that the other musicians, after learning that Li Fan will also create a song, should take the initiative to give up. Therefore, when the outside world knew that after the news that Li Fan was about to compose a song, the number of musicians who planned to compose a song was not reduced but given away, they all felt very incredible for the first time. Many people are muttering in their hearts, "As expected, people who are engaged in music, their thinking is different from ordinary people." Until those five benefits were also posted on the Internet, many outsiders suddenly realized. That''s it! If you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. For those musicians, this opportunity is missed, and maybe it''s really gone. As a result, many people thought, "As expected of people who are engaged in music, their thinking is to turn faster." It can also be seen that the influence of Li Fan''s music works is so great that it is just the news that a new piece is about to be created, which has caused a sensation in the entire music industry. Of course, it also caused a sensation in the outside world. Originally, the influence of Gu Yong and his "Swordsman" was already very terrifying. Now that Li Fan has joined, I don''t know how much influence should be used. What kind of adjective should be used to describe it. Countless people from all walks of life sighed again and again. While sighing, I am full of endless expectations for this small musical feast! Among them, the most anticipated works are naturally Li Fan''s works. ... The next day, early in the morning, Sansheng Village. Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, Su Yilin set off for the provincial capital. On the way, Li Fan said to Qin Yulin quite proudly: "Girl, look at my influence, how is it, isn''t it pretty handsome?" Qin Yulin doesn''t know what is the relationship between being influential and being handsome? Seeing that Li Fan''s influence is so great, I am very happy, but on the surface he chuckles his lips and said: "If you are less proud, the higher the expectations of the outside world, the higher the quality of your work needs, otherwise, there will be more or less. Some let the outside world down. I dont think its all a good thing to have a big influence." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is indeed the case, but I don''t know how many times I have experienced this kind of situation, and when did I feel a little disappointed in the outside world? What is your girl worried about?" Qin Yulin thought that this is indeed the case. Not only music works, but many other works of Li Fan, before they are released, will make the outside world look forward to it, and Li Fan has never let the outside world down once, not even a little disappointed. But, when did she worry? This certainly cannot be admitted. So Qin Yulin "cut" and said, "I''m not worried." Li Fan glanced at Qin Yulin, smiled, and stopped talking. ... Xiao Jianghu Studio. Rao Qianqian is faintly excited and expectant now. After so long, Li Fanna finally remembered to come to the studio again. Although this time I came to film "Swordsman Swordsman" mv, but after all, is it here? In addition to excitement and anticipation, Rao Qianqian was somewhat helpless. Li Fan entrusted all the matters of the studio to her management, and he ignored it for a long time. If it weren''t for the mv shooting this time, Rao Qianqian wondered if Li Fan had forgotten that he still has such a studio. I want to ask who is the least reliable boss in the world? Rao Qianqian will definitely answer without hesitation: Li Fan. ... Chapter 1880： begin Li Fan is indeed the most irresponsible boss in the world. He hasn''t been to Xiaojianghu Studio for a long time. During this period, I hardly ever asked about the studio. How many artists are signed by the studio now? How many crew members are there? He didn''t know how many other staff there were, etc. Rao Qianqian wanted to report the studio situation to Li Fan, but he didn''t need to report, saying that Rao Qianqian was there and he was at ease with everything. This made Rao Qianqian moved and helpless, such an unreliable boss, there is definitely only Li Fan in this world. Now, the unreliable boss has finally arrived. Li Fan and his party went to Xiaojianghu Studio. Seeing Rao Qianqian, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, he is still so beautiful and his body is still that good. Li Fan said with a smile: "Qianqian, the four old men are here for the first time in our studio. You can find someone to take them to get familiar with them. " Rao Qianqian agreed, and then glanced at Li Fan with a blank eye, and muttered to himself, "Didn''t you come here twice?" After that, Rao Qianqian found a staff member to accompany the four old men to familiarize themselves with the studio, and Qin Yulin was with him. After the four old men and Qin Yulin left with the staff, Rao Qianqian said again: "Boss, Director Lin Xin has arrived, shall I let him see you now?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Let him come now, this time time is tight, we must hurry up." Lin Xin is a contracted director of Xiaojianghu Studio and one of the two assistant directors of the TV series "Journey to the West" last time. After the shooting of "Journey to the West" was completed, Lin Xin successively shot some other works, and now he can be alone. Therefore, Li Fan decided to let Lin Xin direct this MV shooting. Before that, he needed to explain his thoughts to Lin Xin in detail. Lin Xin saw Li Fan again. He was excited, excited, and very nervous. He listened very seriously to every word Li Fan said, for fear of missing a word. After the conversation, Lin Xin bid farewell and left, he was going to form his own crew. This time Li Fan asked to complete the filming as soon as possible, and he dared not delay any time. After that, Li Fan met with several actors, all of whom were contracted by the studio, and finally confirmed the actors of Ling Huchong and Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying''s actor is Xia Xiaoyue, who successfully played the role of Xu Xian in the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". After filming the TV series "Legend of the White Lady", Xia Xiaoyue signed a contract with Xiaojianghu Studio on Li Fan''s suggestion. Although the beauty of Xia Xiaoyue is not as good as Su Qing and Qin Yulin, she is also an absolute beauty. Let her play the role of Ren Yingying, and she will definitely amaze everyone. And this is exactly the effect Li Fan needs. The actor who played the role of Linghu Chong, Wen Xu, has just signed with Xiaojianghu Studio and has no reputation on the screen. However, Wen Xu is not a fledgling rookie actor, he has acted for many years, and he is still a powerful actor, but his reputation has never risen, he is always a six-tier star. He knew that what he lacked was not strength, but opportunity, so he joined Xiaojianghu Studio through a series of processes, hoping to get opportunities in Xiaojianghu Studio. Now, his opportunity has come, coming much faster and bigger than he thought. Therefore, besides excitement and excitement, he is still very nervous. ... After deciding on the director and actors, Li Fan left the studio alone, and he had to personally choose the location for the filming. After Li Fan left, Lin Xin also used the fastest time to form a crew. This time, the shooting of "Swordsman" mv has officially started. ... Li Fans filming work has officially started, and the outside world has never stopped discussing this small music festival. A lot of musicians are looking forward to Li Fan''s work, and the others are looking forward to the works of other musicians who want to compose a song in addition to Li Fan''s work. So, who will be the first to launch his own work? Everyone is very concerned. It stands to reason that Li Fan must be the first to launch the work. As we all know, it may take several days or even longer for other musicians to create a piece. But for Li Fan, one or two hours may be enough. Therefore, it must be Li Fan who launched the work first. Moreover, it does not take too long. Only this time, everyone''s judgment seemed to be wrong, and after two days passed, Li Fan didn''t respond. Then, two more days passed, and Li Fan still didn''t respond. This made many people whisper secretly, wondering why Li Fan hasn''t released his work yet? Could it be that even Li Fan finds this time a little difficult to create? Haven''t created a satisfactory work in a few days? This is of course impossible. Li Fan may indeed find it difficult, but it is absolutely impossible to say that it took a few days to create a satisfactory work. No one would think so. Then, there should be only one reason for Li Fan''s delay in launching his works. That is, Li Fan deliberately waited until the end before launching his work. This is of course as it should be. Li Fan''s work is the absolute finale, and it should indeed be released at the end. After understanding the reason, everyone no longer muttered, but hoped that the other musicians could release their works as soon as possible. It''s been a few days, and it should be almost finished. ... Many musicians have indeed completed their own creations. Some are delighted, while others shook their heads helplessly and regretfully. Li Fan''s decision to launch his own work at the end also gave these musicians a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Li Fan would launch their own works early. In that case, everyone would appreciate Li Fans works, and perhaps they would not have much thoughts to appreciate their works. Now that Li Fan will release his work at the end, everyone will be able to fully appreciate their work first. This is great. In that case, let your work meet everyone. Different musicians have slightly different moods at this time. People who are satisfied with their work are more excited and expectant than uneasy. Those who are not satisfied with their work are more worried than excited. As for expectations, they are pretty much the same. Everyone creates songs, so musicians need to find singers to sing their own works. This is certainly not a problem. Every musician can find a suitable singer to sing his own work. Recording is the last step for musicians to launch their own works. Now, the musicians have completed the last step one after another and started to officially launch their works. This time the small music festival finally kicked off. ... Chapter 1881： Father is an acting genius The small music festival finally kicked off. The famous musician Yu Qun was the first to launch his own work. The qd music platform seized this opportunity and opened a column specifically for this small music festival, inviting all musicians who want to release their works, uploading their works to the column, and opening it to the outside world for free. All the musicians gladly accepted the invitation, and there is a special column for them, which is also a good thing. Li Fan has no opinion either. He and the qd music platform have always been a cooperative relationship, and he is willing to publish his works in the column. Therefore, Yu Qun was the first to upload his work to the column. And countless people in the outside world have long been waiting to see it through, especially the many martial arts fans. When seeing the column and finally uploading the first work, countless people were very energetic. After looking forward to so many days of music festival, it finally began. As a well-known musician in China, Yu Qun''s influence cannot be compared with Li Fan, but it is not small. It can be said that Yu Qun is one of the most famous musicians under Li Fan. Therefore, when everyone saw the first work, Yu Qun''s work, they all felt happy. They believe that Yu Qun''s works will not disappoint them. I couldn''t wait to open it, the intro music sounded, and many people closed their eyes, and they wanted to listen to the first uploaded work attentively. ... Yu Qun is a little nervous now, he is waiting for the evaluation of his work by his colleagues and the outside world. And what he looks forward to most is that Li Fan can evaluate his works one or two. He is very satisfied with his work this time. It is precisely because he is satisfied with his work that he is nervous. The more satisfied I am with my work, the more I am eager to get recognition and praise from others. The first thing he waited for was the evaluation from his colleagues. "Mr. Yu Qun has indeed created a work, and I know that Mr. Yu Qun will definitely do it. I have just listened to it twice in a row, I just want to say, Awesome!" "Clicking on Mr. Yu Qun''s work is just a prelude, and it makes people feel a kind of unrestrained pride, as if galloping in the vast world of rivers and lakes. It can be said that just the prelude, I have been conquered. Alas! If I can create it too, such an excellent work would be great." "Whether it is music or lyrics, this piece of Mr. Yu Qun''s work gives people a feeling of arrogance. I think that besides Mr. Li Fan''s work, I am afraid that Mr. Yu Qun''s work will be used for this grand ceremony. This piece is the best." "..." Seeing such high evaluations from colleagues, Yu Qun was relieved with joy. After that, Yu Qun humbly said, Everyones evaluation is too high, which makes me ashamed. The reason why everyone thinks my work is good now is only because I am the only one who has uploaded the work. I believe there will be someone better than me. Works better." This is certainly Yu Qun''s humble words, but it is indeed the case. Yu Qun is not Li Fan, and there are other musicians who are not as famous as him. Their works are indeed possible and better than those of Yu Qun. Of course, it''s just possible. The rest of the musicians, although they knew that what Yu Qun said was the truth, they all said that Yu Qun was too modest. This is not because they are hypocritical, but Yu Qun is humble, this is a fact. ... After listening to Yu Qun''s works, the fans of martial arts books were also very happy. Yu Qun''s works are better than they thought. As a famous domestic musician, Yu Qun''s works will not disappoint. They talked hotly. "I rub! Yu Qun''s song is very good, whether it is the tune or the lyrics, it is very emotional when listening." Its true. Although I was looking forward to Yu Quns work before, it still gave me a surprise, which really exceeded my expectations. I now look forward to the works of other musicians even more. Of course, For Mr. Li Fans work, I look forward to the same from beginning to end!" "Yu Qun''s work has kicked off, the prelude to this music festival. Moreover, it is a very good prelude. I hope that the works of other musicians will also be so outstanding." "Let''s wait and see, I believe those other musicians will soon upload their own works." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After listening to Yu Qun''s work, Yang Qiming was also very satisfied. He smiled and asked Li Bo: "Lao Li, what do you think of Yu Qun''s work?" Li Bo smiled and said: "Yes, very good, it sounds very good. I think he has performed at a super level. Of course, I am not saying that his level is not good, but this work does feel like he is in the past. Above the standard." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "I think so too. It seems that Li Fan also wants to compose music. For those musicians, it is indeed a kind of excitement, allowing them to perform at a super level." Li Bo said: "This is also a manifestation of Li Fan''s terrifying influence. I really want to know early what kind of work Li Fan will release this time?" Yang Qiming said: "Lao Li, just wait patiently. I believe that Li Fan will give us the biggest surprise." ... Li Fan will indeed give the outside world the biggest surprise, but not now. Now Li Fan is still on the mv shooting scene, personally checking the effects of the shooting. The filming is now nearing its end, and the progress of the filming is still quite fast. But at the very beginning, the shooting progress can be described as extremely slow. There are shots of Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie, and one shot is often repeated more than ten times. Although Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie are very confident in their acting skills, self-confidence alone is obviously not enough for acting. The two old men had to accept the fact that they are acting Xiaobai. Of course, the two elders were not discouraged by this, on the contrary, they were more motivated and confident. And all crew members, including director Lin Xin, have no complaints about such slow progress. They did not dare to have the slightest complaint, not to mention that Li Fan was here, just because of the identity of the two elders, they did not dare to have the slightest complaint. Lin Xin, Qin Yulin, Xia Xiaoyue and others are all giving acting skills to the two old men face to face. The two old men also learned very humble and serious. After learning and learning, everyone was surprised to find that the two old men were very talented in acting and made rapid progress. Just one day later, it was originally necessary to repeat the shot more than ten times, but now it only takes two or three times to pass. Director Lin Xin was surprised and pleasantly surprised. He bluntly said that the efficiency of the two old men in learning opera is higher than that of many outstanding students in film and television academies. Qin Yulin was also very surprised. The acting talents of the two old men might not be much worse than her. Li Fan was amazed, and he did not expect that the two old men were so talented in acting. They deserved to be the first martial arts man and the former fairy tale king. It seems that the talent of the two old men is more than just writing. The two old men laughed, very proud, and thought to themselves that they were really talented actors in acting. ... Chapter 1882： Desire reviews Because the performance of the two old men is getting more and more in place, the progress of mv shooting is getting faster and faster. By now, it is nearing the end. The whole shooting didn''t need Li Fan to worry about, so Li Fan is now enjoying the beautiful scenery with Qin Yulin in a pavilion. While enjoying the beautiful scenery, I also enjoy the music by the way. The rest of the musicians have created works for this time "Swordsman". Now, in addition to Yu Qun''s works in the column, other musicians who have created works have also uploaded their own works one after another. After Qin Yulin listened to all the works in the column, he commented sensibly: "Well, although the quality is a little bit uneven, there are still a lot of quality works. Overall, it is good, especially It is the work of a few people such as Yu Qun and Xiang Xi. I feel that the standard of their work this time is higher than before." Li Fan nodded. He agreed with Qin Yulin''s comments. Although some works are relatively mediocre, overall, the quality of the works is good, and the works of a few people such as Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are the most prominent. And if they compare their previous works, their work this time is indeed a superb performance. This is obviously a good thing for themselves and the waiting book fans. Qin Yulin said again: "Brother-in-law, would you like to comment on their work? I think they should look forward to your comments very much." Li Fan thought for a while and said, "It''s good, just take advantage of this opportunity to interact with them." Many of the musicians who released works this time are Li Fans predecessors, including a few of them including Yu Qun and Xiang Xi. Before Li Fan came to this world, they were the best musicians in China. If Li Fan didn''t come to this world, they would still be the best musicians. After Li Fan was born, they did not slander and jealous of the young Li Fan. Instead, they expressed their shock and liking for Li Fan''s works many times in public. Therefore, Li Fan has always respected them, and this time the musicians are all looking forward to his comments, and he naturally knows it too. Therefore, he does intend to do so. It''s just that in Li Fan''s view, it''s not so much he commented on their works, it''s more about their mutual exchanges. ... The musicians who have uploaded works such as Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are in a very good mood now, and the evaluation of their works by the outside world is pretty good. Some people are even surprised that they can create such excellent works, and they have new fans as a result. After this incident, their reputation will definitely rise a little, which makes them very grateful for their previous decision. However, they still have one wish left, and that is their work, which has not yet received Li Fan''s comment. They are not sure if Li Fan is interested in commenting on their work? But it is indeed possible. They are very confident about their work this time, so they look forward to it. How will Li Fan comment on their work? They want to be affirmed by Li Fan. Because Li Fan''s affirmation will surpass the affirmation of everyone else in the outside world. Of course, they also hope that Li Fan can point out the shortcomings in their works. With Li Fan''s eyesight, they can point out the shortcomings to them, maybe they can suddenly open up, and perhaps they can go further on the road of creation. . Therefore, they are very eager to get Li Fan''s comment. And they are destined not to be disappointed this time. In the column specially created by the qd music platform, after each work is uploaded, there will be an open communication platform so that the author can interact with netizens. Netizens'' comments on the works will also be published on the communication platform. Li Fan also intends to interact with other musicians through the communication platform. Therefore, Yu Qun, Xiang Xi and other musicians suddenly became extremely excited and excited. Because they saw that Li Fan left a message for them on the communication platform. The content of Li Fan''s message not only affirmed the outstanding parts of the work, but also euphemistically raised some problems in the work, but in general, he affirmed more of the work. This makes Yu Qun, Xiang Xi and other musicians a treasure, and Li Fan''s comments are extremely precious to them. They read Li Fan''s message over and over again, and the more they watched, the more pleasant they were, and the more they watched, the more excited they were. Li Fans affirmation of their works can definitely increase the reputation of their works. Li Fan, who is called the worlds number one music player by the Lan music industry, is so affirmed of their works, how can their reputation not rise so much? ? As for the shortcomings in their works pointed out by Li Fan, after they carefully figured it out for a while, they suddenly felt a sense of awakening, and the effect was almost like an enlightenment. This is the place that excites them the most. They feel that they seem to have suddenly broken through the shackles that have been restraining them. Suddenly they are extremely confident and can create even better works in the future. Of course, the reason why Li Fan''s comments have such an immediate effect is not only that Li Fan''s comments are indeed sharp and accurate, but also because the comprehension of musicians such as Yu Qun and Xiang Xi are good. If their savvy is low, no matter how Li Fan commented, it would be difficult for them to gain anything. And its not surprising that they have high savvy. After all, if Li Fan hadnt come to this world, they would be the best musicians in the country, so their savvy would naturally not be low. They forcibly held back the excitement and excitement in their hearts, and then carefully worded them, preparing to reply to Li Fan''s message. How should it be worded? They racked their brains, and for them, it might be more difficult than creating a piece of work. They are racking their brains for wording, and the musicians who have not composed a song are envious and jealous of them. Because those musicians also saw Li Fan''s message to them. Those musicians know very clearly, what does Li Fan''s comments mean? So they are envious and jealous, and they regret it very much. Who knew that Li Fan was actually real and commented on their work? If they had known it, they would have created a work. If the quality is worse, it would be worse. If the outside world does not like it, it does not matter if you give a bad review, as long as you can get Li Fan''s review. Perhaps, after getting Li Fan''s comment, they will understand something and create better works in the future. It''s a pity that they didn''t catch this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Regret it! They really regret it. While regretting, they are also studying and figuring out the comments that Li Fan gave to those musical works, which allowed them to gain something more or less. This can be regarded as giving them a touch of comfort in their hearts. ... Chapter 1883： "A Laugh from the Sea" Because Li Fan''s messages to those musicians'' works are public, everyone in the outside world can see Li Fan''s messages. This also makes them excited. One is because Li Fan''s evaluation of those works is quite high. The second is because, since Li Fan has already commented on those works, he may also have to publish his own works. Although the previous works of the musicians surprised them and were much better than they thought, they still looked forward to Li Fan''s work most. In their opinion, even if the previous works are good, they can only be a warm-up, and Li Fan''s works will always be the protagonist and focus. Of course, this does not mean that they do not expect the works of other musicians, but if there are works by Li Fan, then Li Fan''s works will always be the most anticipated. Now, the other musicians have uploaded their own works one after another, and Li Fan has commented on those works one by one. So, Li Fan should launch his own work next, right? Many people think so and look forward to it this way. And they quickly got the result they wanted most. Li Fan and Gu Yong updated their Weibo at the same time. The content of their Weibo is naturally different, but the meaning they want to express is the same. That is what Li Fan created for Gu Yong''s "Smile of the Swordsman", "A Laugh from the Sea" will be officially uploaded at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. The Weibo of the two was just released, and it was uploaded on the Internet at a very fast speed. Countless people laughed in excitement, and as expected, Li Fan was about to release his own work next. The two microblogs instantly ignited the passion of countless people, and the atmosphere on the Internet gradually reached a high level, although at this time, there are still more than 10 hours before Li Fan''s works are uploaded. The fans of martial arts books were very excited. "Gu Yongda and Mr. Li Fan announced the same thing to the outside world at the same time. This is the first time in history. You must remember this time. This is absolutely commemorative." "This is a hand-in-hand between the two most geniuses. It is of great significance to commemorate!" "Mr. Li Fan''s work is called "A Laugh from the Sea", wow haha! Even Cang Hai laughed, what kind of pride is this? Just the title of the work, I seem to have begun to boil." "Me too. When I saw the words Cang Hai laughs, I suddenly boiled. Im really looking forward to it! Time, let you go faster." "Ten hours is actually not long, but for us now, it is a painful suffering." "It''s a bit painful, but I really enjoy the feeling of extreme anticipation. This feeling is not common. You may as well enjoy it." "This is really sorry, I really don''t want to enjoy this feeling." "Anyway, let''s get hilarious now, and then sleep again, the time is up." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "It''s finally here, "A Laugh from the Sea". The title of this work is really exciting. It''s no wonder that those book fans have already entered the rhythm in advance." Li Bo said: "It''s not just the book fans who enter the rhythm. There are many, many other people who have entered the rhythm. Every time Li Fan wants to release a new music piece, it is so much attention." Yang Qiming added: "This time is not only eye-catching, but also a very special one. The hand-in-hand between Li Fan and Gu Yong, who are called the most geniuses, is destined to be mentioned by the world for a long time in the future. " Li Bo nodded, he was deeply impressed by Yang Qiming''s statement. ... Dawuxia Magazine Office. Jian Yishen was a little excited and expectant, and said, "Editor-in-chief, Li Fan is finally about to release his work. I really want to know what kind of "Swordsman Song" he will create?" Wang Yang nodded and said, "You should really look forward to it. Maybe, his song "Laughter in the Sea" can bring you some kind of insight." Jian Yishen''s eyes lit up and he said, "Editor in chief, do you really think so?" Wang Yang laughed and said, Im not sure about this, but I feel that it is indeed possible. Li Fan is called the worlds number one music player and a legend-level figure by the Lan Guo music industry. The works created by "Aojianghuqu" are definitely not trivial. For martial arts writers, if they listen carefully, they are indeed very likely to get some insights." After Jian Yishen listened to it, he fell into deep thought. It was just a song. Will there really be some kind of sentiment? He was originally curious, what kind of "Swordsman Song" would Li Fan compose? But now, after listening to what Wang Yang said just now, he was thoughtful... ... Jian Yishen was meditating, and the rest of the martial arts writers were also meditating. Because the martial arts master Luo Ye was silent, he said in the circle of martial arts authors, "For Mr. Li Fans work "A Laugh in the Sea" to be released at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, I suggest that everyone listen and try more, maybe we can get it. Some sentiment. After all, that is Mr. Li Fans special work for "Swordsman", and it is closely related to us." Luo Ye''s silent words caused the rest of the martial arts writers to fall into contemplation like Jian Yishen. ... The martial arts writers were meditating, while the musicians, including Yu Qun and Xiang Xi, were full of joy and anticipation at this time. They don''t need to ponder to know that Li Fan''s work this time will definitely be the same as the previous works, allowing them to gain a lot of things. Every new work of Li Fan is precious to them, and this time "A Laughter in the Sea" is no exception. They are one of the people who look forward to Li Fan''s works most. Now, I finally know the exact time when Li Fan''s work was released. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, there are still more than 10 hours left. They are ready. ... Xiao Jianghu Studio. The mv crew of "Laughter in the Sea" has now finished shooting and returned to the studio. The post-production staff is doing post-processing on the mv, including editing and dubbing. Li Fan personally checked, and Qin Yulin, director Lin Xin, Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Xia Xiaoyue and others also stood together. The two old men Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie sighed while looking at themselves in the camera. For the effect of the shooting, Li Fan is very satisfied, and the post-production is also important, Li Fan is very strict. "A Laughter in the Sea" is the most classic "Swordsman Song" in the past life. Li Fan must want it to appear in this world with a perfect posture. Now, as the later work progresses, its posture has gradually become perfect. The launch time, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, is already very close. ... Chapter 1884： Happy laugh In the anticipation of countless people, the time is getting late, the night''s time slowly passes, and the time finally arrived, at 8:50 the next morning. In ten minutes, Li Fans work for "Swordsman in the Swordsman", "A Laugh from the Sea" is about to be officially uploaded. The qd music platform has been prepared, but it has not done any publicity, because there is no need for it. Whether it is Li Fan or Gu Yong, their own private Weibo has surpassed all propaganda methods. Countless martial arts fans, martial arts authors, musicians, and so on, have been in front of the computer and logged into the qd music platform, a column specially created for this time. They are very impatient! And ten minutes finally passed slowly, and the time came to nine o''clock in the morning. Countless people lifted their spirits and refreshed the column page. Their long-awaited "Laughs in the Sea" finally appeared in the column. They took a deep breath, and then clicked on. When this point was on, they suddenly felt a great surprise, and then became even more excited and excited. Because they found that what they clicked on was not just a single, but also a music mv video. Li Fan turned out to be mv! Singles can make people enjoy a lot of hearing, while mv can make people enjoy both hearing and vision at the same time. The effect of the combination of hearing and vision is far greater than one plus one equals two. Everyone understands this, so they are more excited. The mv officially began, the first set of shots appeared in front of everyone, surrounded by green water and mountains, it was a picture that was extremely beautiful and refreshing. An extremely wide surface of water, surrounded by lush and lofty mountains, is clear and bottomless, and is dyed green by the surrounding mountains. The surrounding mountains and different peaks are bulging, and the walls stand thousands of feet, which makes people only sigh the magic of nature''s creation. The camera slowly switched between this vast landscape. Suddenly, the camera zoomed in, and a flat rock protruded from the mountain near the water. It was about ten meters high from the water below. On the rock, there is a man and a guqin. A person, dressed in black, ancient clothes, ancient hair accessories, thin cheeks, long black beard, looks more than 40 years old, maybe 50 years old. There is a guqin in front of him, but now he is not playing the piano. Instead, he stands up straight, looking into the distance, with a hint of worry in his eyes, but more of it is a kind of unrestrained, ignoring the world. The rules of freedom and pride. A person, a guqin, placed between the boundless world, makes people feel lonely and proud! At this moment, everyone only feels an infinite yearning in their hearts, but while yearning, they are somewhat afraid that they will be lonely. There is only one person between heaven and earth, surely it will be lonely, right? There is only one person between the heaven and the earth, it is indeed lonely, but if he still has a confidant, and he is in this space with him. Then, he will no longer be lonely. His confidant will not be lonely either. No matter how big the world is, as long as there is one person who can communicate with each other, it is enough. Everyone found that that person would not be lonely. Because, as the camera switched, they discovered that not far from the rock on which the man was standing, there was another rock that was also protruding. On that rock, there was also a person with Xiao in his hand. The previous person is dressed in black, but this person is dressed in white, and his long beard is white, and they are the same age, with the same thin cheeks, the same ancient hair accessories, and even the eyes looking far away. identical. Two people standing together between this world and earth, really no longer look lonely, only a kind of pride standing between the world and the earth is left. Everyone knew the identities of these two people. The person who was dressed in black before was Qu Yang, the elder of the Demon Cult, because Qu Yang was the best at playing the piano. And the person in white behind is naturally Liu Zhengfeng, a decent person, and Liu Zhengfeng is the best at playing flute. Everyone also knows what they are going to do? They will ensemble here "Swordsman". This will be the last sound they leave to this world. After one song, they will have no regrets. Their ensemble is about to begin. Because, the prelude music has quietly sounded, with a melodious voice, softly listening, ancient style and ancient charm. Looking at the pictures in the camera and listening to the melodious prelude music, everyone just felt refreshed and happy that they had never felt before. This is an ultimate enjoyment. The flute, the guqin, the sanxian, and the drum are still just a few simple instruments, but they produce mesmerizing melodies. After a short while, I saw Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng in the camera, and suddenly burst into a burst of hearty, free and bold laughter. That kind of laughter, happily grinning and grinning, laughing at all kinds of unreasonable shackles in this world. That kind of laughter instantly brought everyone into the world of joy and enmity. Suddenly, they wanted to laugh out loud, laugh freely, laugh like a arrogant river and lake. In the camera, Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng started to play the piano and flute after laughing. They were so cool! I saw Qu Yang sitting cross-legged on the rock, his eyes slightly narrowed, his hands swiftly plucking back and forth on the strings, his movements were very chic. And Liu Zhengfeng pressed Yuxiao with his hands, vomiting a little luck, and stood facing the wind, equally chic. The melody of the prelude music, accompanied by the two people''s flute and flute, became more distant, magnificent, heroic and free and easy, making people feel more broad-minded when listening. The melody is getting farther and farther, and everyone just feels that their hearts are slowly moving towards a highest point along with the melody. It''s getting closer and closer, and they can feel that the highest point is coming soon. And at the moment when they felt that they had reached the highest point, Liu Zhengfeng in the camera sang: "The sea laughs, Surging tides across the strait, The ups and downs follow the waves to remember the present. ..." There was a little vicissitudes of life in the voice, and then more heroic and cheerful, between the mountains and rivers, the gurgling sound of the piano, the lingering sound of the depression, the laughter in the sea, how many mundane worlds are behind my head, happy and romantic. All people have long been completely intoxicated. After Liu Zhengfeng, Qu Yang sang again: "The sky laughs, There are waves in the world one after another, God knows who loses and wins. ..." The same voice has a slight vicissitudes, the same heroic and cheerful, all the feelings in my heart have been swept away. Liu Zhengfeng sings again: "Jiangshan smiles, Misty Yuyao, The waves are exhausted, and the world knows much about it. ..." Then Qu Yang: "Qing breeze laughs, if lonely, The pride is left in the evening photos. ..." Finally, the two sang: "The common people laugh, no longer lonely. The pride is still chuckling. ..." The two sang this sentence together, followed by a burst of happy laughter, unspeakable and heroic! ... Chapter 1885： Somewhat familiar After singing "A Laugh from the Sea" again, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang laughed out loud once again. The magnificent melody just now, coupled with the lyrics full of pride and anger over the sky, coupled with the joyful laughter at this time, everyone can feel that this is Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, after the vicissitudes of life. , I saw through the grievances of the arena, and hid the merits and fame I had pursued, and then my mood became extremely cheerful and relaxed. At this moment, they have taken everything down and let go of everything. There is nothing in this world that can hold them down. They just need to play the piano and sing to their heart''s content. In this world, in this arena, they can gallop freely in the sound of laughter. They are truly smiling and proud. Two people play the piano, one plays the flute, and the chorus is flawless. A kind of friendship is expressed vividly. More importantly, such a picture, such a melody and lyrics, constitute the whole scene and surface, which can perfectly overlap with the scene and picture depicted in the original work. Anyone who is a little familiar with the plot of the original book now has the feeling that the picture they are seeing now and the voice they hear is that in the original book, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, in the mountain stream, interpret that A scene and sound when the rivers and lakes are absolutely loud. The two overlapped perfectly, there was no gap. This was exactly the "Swordsman Song" they had been longing for and wanted to hear. Moreover, it is more majestic than they thought, more bold, and quicker to express gratitude. In addition, the most important thing is that, regardless of the factors of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang in the play, everyone at this moment, more or less, has some insights that belong to them. This kind of sentiment was triggered by the story between Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, and the song "A Laugh in the Sea", which belongs to each of them. And the more people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life, the deeper the perception. Jiangshan laughs, misty rain is far away, the waves are exhausted, and the world knows much about it. Qingfeng laughed, if lonely, there is still a night photo of pride. How many passions and dreams, and how many grievances and hatreds, all turned into a burst of happy gratitude and hatred at this time. ... "A Laugh in the Sea" is the work of Mr. Huang Zhan in the previous life. In order to create such a work, Mr. Huang Zhan had completed a total of six drafts before, and he was not satisfied. In the end, inspired by the phrase "Great music must be easy" in the ancient book "Le Zhi", he cleverly arranged the five tones of the traditional music "Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, and Yu" to evolve into the final melodic ups and downs. The lyrics of this song are available in Cantonese and Mandarin. The lyrics of the two versions are basically the same, with only three subtle differences. Li Fan chose the Mandarin version of lyrics in this world. The Cantonese version of a song has almost the same lyrics as the Mandarin version. It can be performed perfectly whether in Cantonese or Mandarin. This is a very wonderful and perfect place. Mr. Luo Dayou, a famous musician in the past, once commented on this song, "The great thing about this song is that the lyrics remain unchanged. Singing in Cantonese and Mandarin is equally tuned, but equally good. Songs in this form are almost available. Its less than the second one. Because when Huang Zhan wrote this song, he filled in the words completely according to the ancient Chinese accent, but this song does not make people feel very old, it is still so new, which is great for Huang Zhan. local." It can be seen that this song is a unique existence. The Cantonese version of this song is sung by Xu Guanjie with a chorus of Huang Zhan, Xu Guanjie and Zhang Weiwen, while the Mandarin version is sung by Huang Zhan, Tsui Hark, and Luo Dayou. The chorus of Huang Zhan, Tsui Hark, and Luo Dayou is the most charming version for many people. Huang Zhan is majestic, Tsui Hark is unrestrained and content, and Luo Dayou has a thorough vicissitudes of life. The three men with imperfect voices sang the kind of relief that a thousand sails have been exhausted, and the unrestrainedness of smiling proud of the rivers and lakes. In addition, Ren Xianqi has covered the Mandarin version and sang a new style, which is faintly more atmospheric than the original singing, and is also sought after by many people. As for the video clips of this song, there are also many versions in previous lives, among which the most classic versions are Lin Zhengying and Wu Ma. The autumn breeze is cool and the river water is clear. Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng, played by Lin Zhengying and Wu Ma, respectively, chant the unbearable and unrestrained song of the world on a precarious wooden boat. Liu Zhengfeng, played by Wu Ma, winked his eyebrows, and Lin Zhengyings Qu Yang was black-bearded and black shirt. Together with Xu Guanjies Linghu Chong, the wooden boat swayed, the piano and the flute sounded, and the three were at ease, just laughing. ... In this world, Li Fan gathered the strengths of all previous versions and created the most perfect song "A Laugh from the Sea". In Li Fan''s opinion, it has reached almost perfection whether it is singing the song or shooting the video mv. Degree. Such works naturally easily conquered everyone in this world. Everyone was intoxicated. After the song was sung once, after Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang laughed loudly, the talents gradually recovered some spirits. This time, someone suddenly remembered a problem they had discovered before. That is, they always feel that the actors of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang are somewhat familiar. "Do you think that the actors of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang are familiar? Strange! Strange!" "It seems to be a bit familiar, but this is normal, what''s weird? They are all actors. They must have acted in other works before. It is normal for us to look familiar." "No, it feels different, it feels like they should not be actors." "Not an actor? How can you feel familiar if you are not an actor?" "That''s why it''s weird!" "Is it familiar? I don''t think it is familiar. It should be two unknown actors, maybe not even a star. However, that was before, and now these two people will definitely become popular quickly. Don''t tell me, two Peoples acting skills are really good, but why have they not been famous? Depending on their age, they are at least forty years old. I think this is a bit strange." "..." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie are of course celebrities, but they are not stars in the entertainment industry, so many people have only heard their names without knowing their looks, especially young people. Coupled with the fact that the two of them are growing backwards, they are obviously over sixty people, but they look less than fifty, and the two make up to look like Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang. Therefore, even people who know what the two look like at this time just feel a little familiar, and absolutely never think it will be the two of them. However, some martial arts fans seem to recognize Liang Sheng. "Do you think that Qu Yang''s actor resembles Liang Sheng and Liang Lao?" "I have also noticed that it is indeed very similar to Mr. Liang, but he should not be Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang is over sixty years old and cannot be so young. And most importantly, Mr. Liang cannot be an actor." "It''s true, but it''s really like Lao Liang, which is really strange." "In this world, there are indeed people who look alike. So, I don''t think it is too strange." "If it''s just that the actor of Qu Yang looks like Lao Liang, maybe it is not surprising. But have you found that the actor of Liu Zhengfeng also looks like a person?" "Who is it like? I wiped it! When you say it, it really is, it feels a lot like Zheng Jie and Zheng Lao." "..." ... Extra! Extra! The country puts an advertisement here. The starting point app is currently holding an event, "The Writer''s Day Mission Constellation Cool Running Campaign." You can log in to the starting point app to see it. The countryside is in the "Libra" team, and I hope everyone can help the "Libra" team and vote for a boost (getting free for tasks). There are welfare red envelopes you can receive! Thank you all! ... Chapter 1886： Extremely beautiful face "Old Zheng? It''s really a bit like. It''s just that Zheng should be over sixty years old. It''s also impossible to be so young. Also, it''s impossible for Zheng to be an actor. It should not be Zheng." "It''s a coincidence that these two actors resemble Liang Lao and Zheng Lao at the same time." "No, this is not a coincidence, it should be Liang Lao and Zheng Lao himself." "This...impossible, right?" "No, it''s very possible. Think about it, everyone has long since confirmed that Lao Liang and Lao Zheng are both living in Sansheng Village. Since the two elders are in Sansheng Village, their relationship with Mr. Li Fan must be irresistible. The relationship with Mr. Li Fan is irresistible, so you must know Gu Yongda. This song "A Laugh in the Sea" is a work of Mr. Li Fan and Gu Yongdas cooperation. Liang Lao and Zheng Lao are out of some reasons. We still For unknown reasons, it is indeed very possible to appear as a guest of Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng in the mv." "Listening to what you said, it feels really possible. It''s just that the two elders shouldn''t be so young!" "The reason why the two elders look so young should have something to do with their long-term residence in Sansheng Village. Sansheng Village is a magical place. The ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm are not only delicious, but also improve physical fitness and promote The health and other effects have been recognized all over the world. The two elders have lived in Sansheng Village for a long time, and they have eaten the ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm for a long time. They are getting better and better, and people are getting younger and younger, which is normal." "Yes, in addition to being superb and delicious, the ingredients at Xianyuan Farm do have many benefits, but the price is not cheap. Otherwise, we can buy them for a long time." "It''s normal that the price is not cheap. If we can enjoy it occasionally, we should be content." "In that case, Lao Liang and Lao Zheng are really two. Let me wipe! I can''t think that the acting skills of the two elders are so good, they are like old drama bones." "It should be Lao Liang and Lao Zheng. However, it is really surprising that the second elder''s acting skills are so good." "If this is the case, then I guess that the reason why the two elders want to play Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng should have something to do with Gu Yong''s great martial arts writing." "Lao Liang, as the founder of the new school of martial arts, has a deeper affection for martial arts than we do. Gu Yong chose to seal the martial arts, and the person who regrets the most should be Liang Lao, right?" "I didn''t expect that the actors who played Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng turned out to be Liang Lao and Zheng Lao. This is another big surprise." "Indeed, it is simply endless surprises." "..." I affirmed that the actors who played Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng were Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. The fans of martial arts books were very surprised, which they had never thought of before. They are very excited, and many other people on the Internet are saying that the actors of Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng seem to be familiar, but they still dont know who they are. They were even more excited, thinking in their hearts, "Since you don''t know who they are? Let us pretend to be a little force." As a result, a group of martial arts fans said on the Internet: "It seems that many people have discovered that the actors of Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng are familiar, but they are not as familiar as the actors. It feels very strange, right?" "It''s true, it feels a bit strange." "Do you want to understand the reason?" "I really don''t understand." "If this is the case, let me reveal the answer. Because the two people who played Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng are not stars in the entertainment industry, you will have a strange feeling." "Not the stars of the entertainment industry? Then they are?" "Some of you may not be familiar with their looks, but they must have heard their names. They are Liang Sheng Liang Lao, Zheng Jie Zheng Lao." "Lao Liang and Lao Zheng? I rub, listening to you say this, they really look alike. Well, it''s still wrong, I remember that both Liang Lao and Zheng Lao are over 60 years old, how could they be so young?" "I really don''t have any impression of the appearance of Old Liang and Old Zheng, and I don''t feel familiar. But I also know that their two elders should not be so young, right?" "Haha! You probably forgot. The two elders are now living in Sansheng Village for a long time. Think about the rest for yourself, and you should be able to understand." "This" Many people are thoughtful about this. Do you really want to understand? The answer is indeed that you really want to understand it, even people who didn''t want to understand for a while, under their prompts, wanted to understand. The actors of Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng should indeed be Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. This was something that no one had expected before, and it gave them another big surprise. In addition, some people who think more are still thinking, "Lao Liang personally played the role of Qu Yang, which undoubtedly makes this mv more meaningful. ... For a group of martial arts writers, they naturally have more reasons to recognize Liang Sheng. "It''s really Liang Lao, this is really surprising. However, if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem so surprising. The reason why Liang Lao wants to play the role of Qu Yang is because he can''t let go of his feelings for martial arts. Of course, acting is fun and interesting in itself, and it should also be a reason." "Gu Yong''s choice of writing martial arts, Liang Lao may be the most regrettable person. But anyway, now Liang Lao is playing the role of Qu Yang, which will undoubtedly make this song "Laugh in the Sea" more meaningful. " "Indeed, this is a major event in the martial arts world, and it should be spread as a good story in the future." "It''s not surprising that Liang Lao played the role of Qu Yang, but Liang Lao''s acting skills are so good, it is really surprising. "Who said no." "..." ... The actors who starred in Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng were Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie, which surprised and surprised everyone. After being surprised and pleasantly surprised, they put it aside for the time being. Because, at this moment, the people they saw in their eyes were not Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie, but Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng. After a happy laugh, the second time of the song begins. The second time of singing seemed to be more unrestrained and unrestrained than the first time, and the picture also changed. The two were not just on the two protruding rocks. Instead, switch back and forth in multiple scenes. On the rocks, in the mountain stream, a leaf on a small boat dangling on the water, and in the noisy crowd, there were two people playing the piano and playing flute, singing loudly. Moreover, there are new characters appearing, a chic and unruly young boy, who should be the protagonist Linghu Chong. But what suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes was a beautiful figure with a glimpse of surprise. The figure was sitting in front of a guqin playing the piano, and it was the song "A Laugh from the Sea". Although he was sitting, he could still see that his figure was very graceful, and his shawl and long hair swayed slightly in the wind, revealing a face that passed by. Extremely beautiful face! ... Chapter 1887： Emotion and guess After the glimpse of the beautiful figure, the picture continued, and the singing continued, but the beautiful figure no longer appeared. But that beautiful figure is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. Afterwards, everyone continued to indulge in the vicissitudes of life and dusty singing of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang. Because of intoxication, they can no longer feel the passage of time, and they also hope that the picture and singing at this time can be eternal. In such singing, they seem to be able to let go of all the shackles in their hearts, sing loudly along with the melody, and then laugh unscrupulously. This makes them feel relaxed and cheerful like never before. Therefore, they hope that such pictures and singing will become eternal. But this is naturally impossible. After all, the last lyrics will be sung, and the last melody will be played. The song "A Laughter in the Sea", which is free and easy, will eventually come to an end. It is impossible to let go of all the shackles in their hearts. Living in this world, there will always be this kind of heart shackles. However, the better the mentality is, the less shackles in his heart should be. Now that the lyrics have finished singing the last sentence, the melody has gone further and further, and finally can''t be heard completely. ended! But for everyone, it seems that it is not over yet. Because, at this moment, they can still hear the vast and atmospheric melody, they can also hear the lyrics full of pride and anger over the sky, and they can also hear Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng laugh happily. Everything is still lingering in my ears, even in front of my eyes, it seems that I can still see the picture just now. Therefore, all the people have not yet woken up, they are still immersed in the pictures and singing of "A Laugh from the Sea". Even its pictures and singing have long since disappeared. Until a long time later, everyone finally realized that there was no picture in front of them, and there was no singing in their ears. It turned out that everything was over long ago. It''s over, they have returned to reality, and recalled the pictures they had just seen and the singing they heard. For some reason, many people let out a long sigh. It seems to be sighing for such an mv, and it seems that they are going to return to reality after all. But no matter what, they returned to reality after all, because life will continue. In fact, there is such a song that can let them completely let go of all the shackles in their hearts in just a few minutes, and it is enough to enjoy a few minutes of joy. Everyone feels satisfied, they don''t expect more. ... After all the musicologists finished watching the mv, they also let out a long sigh. Their sighs not only contained the same emotions as others, but also their longing for Li Fan''s new works, and they finally had to taste the sigh. Sure enough, this piece is better than what they expected. Every time Li Fan wants to release a new musical work, they have already given very high expectations in their hearts. But when Li Fan''s new music works are released, they will always find that the quality of their works is even higher than they expected. This is the case every time. This may be the strength of the world''s number one music player. Then, all the musicians became excited and throbbing, and this song "Laughs in the Sea" brought a lot of them. They have to study and analyze this song carefully, and they will gain a lot of things for this. They are very much looking forward to the things that are about to be harvested! ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After a long sigh of emotion, Yang Qiming said to himself: "Swordsman Song, Swordsman Jianghu Song, this is the real Swordsman Jianghu Song! I didn''t hear this song before, I felt that other music The works of the artists are also very good and surprising. But now that I compare it, I find that their works are far behind this one. Li Fan is worthy of being called the number one music in the world. Person person." Li Bo also sighed and said: Li Fans work never disappoints, music works are like this, other works are the same. Of course, this is not to say that the works of other musicians are not good. In fact, their works It''s really good, and it may even become a classic. It''s just that compared with Li Fan''s "Laughs in the Sea", the gap is too big." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "When it''s hot, I didn''t say that their works are not good, their works are actually very good. Otherwise, Li Fan won''t praise their works. It''s just that they can''t be compared with Li Fan''s works. It''s nothing more." Li Bo said again: "Now there is "Swordsman Swordsman", and it is a perfect "Swordsman Swordsman". Then, it''s time to continue the story of "Swordsman"." Yang Qiming thought for a while, and said, "Lao Li, have you noticed the beautiful woman playing the piano with a startling glance in the mv?" Li Bo said: "Of course I noticed, that woman is quite amazing." Yang Qiming said: "Who is she? Why did Gu Yong arrange her to appear in mv? I don''t think her appearance was accidental, Gu Yong must have some intention." Li Bo said, "If you want to know Gu Yong''s intentions, you must first know the identity of the woman. So far in the original serialization, there are two important young women''s roles, Yue Lingshan and Yilin. Yilin is a nun, in mv That woman has long hair and fluttering, obviously it can''t be Yilin. Could it be Yue Lingshan?" Yang Qiming shook his head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be. That woman is playing the piano, and he can see that he is playing "A Laugh in the Canghai". In the original work, "A Laugh in the Canghai" is co-authored by Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng. That song "Swordsman Swordsman". That is to say, the woman will also play "Swordsman Swordsman". And the book does not mention that Yue Lingshan is good at playing the piano, so it should not be Yue Lingshan." Li Bo nodded and said: "Lao Yang, your analysis is indeed very reasonable. It''s just that "Swordsman" is extremely difficult to play. Even a very accomplished piano master and Xiao master may not be able to play it. In the original work Here, apart from Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, only the aunt of Luzhu Weng can play. That aunt is not 100 years old, but also 90 years old. Obviously, it is impossible for the young woman to appear in the mv. This way. One can only say that the woman has not appeared in the original book so far." Yang Qiming said: "There is indeed only this kind of saying. But since it hasn''t appeared in the original work yet, what is Gu Yong''s intention for letting her appear in the mv?" Li Bo said: "Will that woman be the heroine of the work? Gu Yong''s intention is to imply that the heroine will also play "Swordsman". Yang Qiming said: "From the current point of view, the heroine is likely to be Yue Lingshan, and we just said that the woman will not be Yue Lingshan. In this way, what you just said is no longer valid." Li Bo said: "That''s true, unless the heroine is someone else, and hasn''t appeared yet." Yang Qiming said: "Your assumption is based on the fact that the woman is the heroine. If the woman is not the heroine, this assumption is invalid." Li Bo smiled bitterly: "This is really lost." Yang Qiming said with emotion: "Yes, I''m quite confused!" ... Chapter 1888： we have a deal Yang Qiming and Li Bo were very confused about the identity of the woman who appeared in the MV, and Gu Yong''s intention to make her appear in the MV. A group of martial arts authors and fans of martial arts books are also puzzled by this. In the circle of martial arts authors, they are also discussing this issue. "Obviously, Gu Yong must have a purpose in letting that woman appear in the mv. Is it the heroine of the work?" "It shouldn''t be. The heroine is probably Yue Lingshan, and Yue Lingshan can''t play the piano. What''s more, what the woman strokes is "Swordsman Swordsman"." "It''s also possible that the heroine is not Yue Lingshan, and that woman is the real heroine, who will caress "Swordsman Swordsman", but she hasn''t officially appeared yet." "So far in the serialization, in addition to Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, there is indeed one person who can make "Swordsman Swordsman". Isn''t that the person she is?" "How is this possible? The person who can caress "Swordsman", but the aunt of Green Bamboo Weng, is 90 years old if she is not a hundred years old? How could she be so young and beautiful?" "Hey! It''s just described in the original work. Lv Zhu Weng called him "aunt", but did not say how old his "aunt" is? Who said that someone called "aunt" must be very old. Dont forget, Yang Guo also referred to Xiaolongnv as "aunt," and Xiaolongnv is only 28 years old." "I''ll wipe it! Listen to what you say, isn''t that Lvzhuweng''s aunt is really young?" "No, this is different from the situation of Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv. Yang Guo was just a teenager at the time. He called Xiaolongnv an''aunt'', and Xiaolongnv''s age is naturally not too old. And Green Bamboo Weng is not 80 years old. It''s seventy, and what he calls "aunt" is definitely not young." "Well, you are right to say that. However, I still reserve the opinion just now. It may be that''Aunt'' is not old and has a good status. If''Aunt'' has any status, Lv Zhu Weng calls it ''Aunt'', it''s not impossible." "Well, the possibility you said is not without it, you can keep your opinion." "Anyway, the beautiful woman playing the piano in mv will definitely be one of the characters, but from the current point of view, the identity is very confusing." "Gu Yong''s hand is really beautiful, it''s just a shot of a woman playing the piano, which has attracted such attention and speculation from the outside world." "This is due to the influence of the song "A Laugh in the Sea", the influence of the work "Swordsman", and the enormous influence of Gu Yong and Li Fan themselves. So, this Only Gu Yong can play the method, even if other people learn it, they can''t play it." "Indeed, we can''t even if we want to play. But, having said that, the identity of that woman and the purpose of Gu Yong''s arrangement like this are really very curious. Even we are so curious. The other martial arts fans will definitely do it. More curious." "Yes, their current discussion is indeed much more intense than ours." "This is really enviable!" "..." As many martial arts authors have said, the discussion among martial arts fans about the sight of a glimpse in mv is indeed very intense. The reckless "Laugh from the Sea" made them very excited, and the discussion about that beautiful figure was naturally particularly intense. The results of their analysis and discussion for a while were similar to those of Yang Qiming, Li Bo, and a group of martial arts authors. The identity of the woman was bewildered. The only thing that can be unanimously recognized by everyone is that the identity of the woman should not be simple, it is definitely impossible to just be a passerby. So, who is that woman? Is it really the heroine? And hasn''t it officially appeared yet? Or, as a few people say, that woman is what Lu Zhuweng calls "aunt"? Now no one knows the answer. There is only one way to know the answer, and that is to continue to look down at "Swordsman". Everyone is looking forward to it! Longshan Township Passenger Transport Station. Li Fan, Qin Yulin and the four elders had already returned to Longshan Township by taking the coach from the provincial capital to Longshan Township. Now, a few people have just walked out of the passenger terminal in Longshan Township. Several people also got a general understanding of various discussions about "A Laugh from the Sea" on the Internet. Li Fan smiled and said to Qin Yulin: "Girl, how is it? There is no disappointment in the outside world, right?" Qin Yulin curled his lips and murmured to himself, not knowing what he was talking about? However, Li Fan seemed to have heard clearly, and saw that he gave Qin Yulin a funny look, but did not speak. Liang Sheng said: "The outside world is very interested in the identity of the young woman. Many people are speculating. The topic is very active. This arrangement of your kid has really received very good results." Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin nodded in agreement. Li Fans mv has gained a lot, not to mention the huge influence of the song itself, just the beautiful figure with a glimpse of the eye, the topic that has been brought out, has already made people very sighed. Moreover, because of the huge influence of "A Laugh in the Sea", there is no doubt that "Swordsman", which is being serialized, will receive more attention than before. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "This is expected, so there is nothing to be surprised." Liang Sheng said: "Anyway, the influence of "Swordsman" is now greater. This is an absolute good thing. By the way, this time the outside world seems to have a very high evaluation of me and Lao Zheng''s performance. We played it. Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng in the past can be said to have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In the future, when the TV series "Swordsman" is filmed, we will continue to play the two roles of Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng. What do you think of this kid?" Zheng Jie also said: "I think so too. I feel very much about the role of Liu Zhengfeng now." Li Fan smiled and said: "If that''s the case, I naturally can''t ask for it. But you two elders will not be able to do it in the future, do you want to develop in the direction of actors? Liang Sheng laughed and said, "It is naturally impossible. However, if you have a role suitable for us in your TV series in the future, let''s go for a cameo and have a good time. That is also a pretty good choice." Zheng Jie also laughed and said: "I have the same idea as Lao Liang. It is naturally impossible to be an actor, but occasionally in your TV series to have some guest roles in your TV series, and after the addiction of acting, it is very good. " The second elder''s answer, Li Fan, was not surprised. He smiled and said, "If that''s the case, let''s say so." Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie nodded at the same time and said, "Okay, that''s it." Chapter 1889： The answer is about to be revealed Li Fan and his party returned to the village, and the hot discussion on "A Laugh from the Sea" on the Internet and speculation about the identity of the beautiful figure in mv still continue. Moreover, there is no intention to stop. Everyone guessed and guessed. In the end, there was still no convincing answer. If you want to know the correct answer, you can only look for it in the next series of "Swordsman". And the serialization of "Swordsman" has continued. After the "Swordsman Composer of the Swordsman" was used as the "Sword of Evil Guarding", Linghu Chong, Yue Buqun, Yue Lingshan, and a group of disciples of the Huashan School left Luoyang. All the way thereafter, various conflicts continued. Linghu Chong, who was already injured, became more serious and complicated. The first doctor in the arena, the "famous murderer" Ping Yi pointed out that he wanted to heal Linghu Chong''s injuries, but in the end he was helpless. Pingyi refers to the name "famous murderer", and one must kill one to save one. But now, if he can''t save Linghu Chong, what should he do? In the end, Ping Yizhi chose to commit suicide. If he could not save Linghu Chong, he could only kill himself. Otherwise, what kind of "killing doctor"? This was what Ping Yizhi said, and Linghu couldn''t help feeling desolate when he saw that Ping Yizhi had died because of him. A group of book fans also sighed in amazement. They chose to kill themselves for people like Ping Yizhi who could not treat him well, but they seemed to understand, but didn''t seem to understand. In addition to Ping Yizhi, along the way, there are countless people from the rivers and lakes who followed each other and gave gifts of rare and secret medicines to help Linghu Chong heal his injuries. Those in the arena are called "Linghu Young Master", and they respect Linghu Chong, but they are quite disregarded of Yue Buqun and others. This made Ling Huchong a little confused about the situation. He didn''t know those in the rivers and lakes. Why did those in the rivers and lakes act like this? A group of book fans were also very surprised, and they also didn''t know the situation. In the end, many people from all walks of life gathered in Wubagang, and there were as many as thousands of people. Linghu Chong had a good time drinking and having fun with them, but he didn''t care about his injuries. However, for some reason, the thousands of Qunhao all dispersed in a hurry and walked cleanly. It seemed that someone was about to come, making them very frightened, and then they left in a hurry. Not only Qunhao left, but Yue Buqun, Yue Lingshan and others also left without saying goodbye. In Wu Ba Gang, which was very lively before, Ling Hu Chong was left alone in a blink of an eye, which inevitably made people feel very desolate. However, one person came. It was in the Luzhu Alley in Luoyang City, whom Lvzhu Weng called "aunt", and Ling Huchong called him "mother-in-law". Naturally, there is no problem with this name. Lu Zhuweng''s aunt would have to be ninety years old, so Linghu Chong should indeed call him "mother-in-law". When the fans saw "Mother-in-Law" appear again, they were all refreshed. Some people have speculated that this "mother-in-law" is actually not very old, and she should have appeared in the video of "Laughs in the Sea", the beautiful woman playing the piano. For this kind of argument, more people think that it is not reliable at all. The mother-in-law is the mother-in-law, how could she be a young and beautiful woman? So, is it possible that the mother-in-law is the beautiful woman playing the piano in mv? The answer may be revealed. Therefore, all the fans are very energetic. The mother-in-law was playing the piano, and Linghu''s sad mood slowly calmed down after Linghu listened. At this moment, the Shaolin sent Xin Guoliang and others went to the Wuba Gang to search the Demon Sect''s remaining party, and heard the sound of the piano, thinking that it was the Demon Sect''s remaining party playing and wanted to arrest them. In order to prevent Xin Guoliang and others from harassing his mother-in-law, Ling Huchong tried his best to deal with Xin Guoliang and others, and finally drove away Xin Guoliang and others, but his own injuries were more serious. Later, Linghu rushed to her mother-in-law Daoan, and thanked her mother-in-law for using the piano to help him calm down. The mother-in-law said that Linghu Chong had just given up her life to resist the powerful enemy, so that she would not be humiliated by her disciples, and she should be thankful to Linghu Chong. After that, Ling Huchong asked her mother-in-law where she was going? Show that he is willing to **** a journey The mother-in-law said that she had a terrible opponent. She found Luzhu Alley in Luoyang to embarrass her. Now she has avoided it. She is afraid that her opponent will have to track down again. She finds a place to hide. Linghu said after hearing that he would **** her mother-in-law no matter where he was going, no matter the end of the world, as long as he was not dead, he would definitely **** her mother-in-law there. The mother-in-law was overjoyed, but asked Linghu to answer her one condition, that is, no matter what the situation, she should not look at her, her face, her body, hands and feet, or her clothes. Shoes and socks, even her back can''t be seen. If Linghu Chong can''t do it, then she doesn''t want him to **** him. Although Linghu Chong muttered in his heart, why did her mother-in-law have such a request? But still agreed. In this way, Linghu rushed forward, mother-in-law behind, and the two walked towards the post. Ling Huchong was muttering in his heart, and the book fans were also muttering, this mother-in-law''s requirements were too harsh and weird. People kindly want to **** you, but you dont allow anyone to see anything. This is not bullshit. "However, in this way, this mother-in-law is indeed a little weird." Many book fans thought so in their hearts. "Could it be that she is really young? The reason why she made such a weird and demanding request is to prevent Linghu Chong from knowing that she is young? Isn''t it correct for those few people''s guesses?" This kind of whispering appeared in many people''s hearts again. The mother-in-law''s weird and demanding requirements made them have to start muttering. So, does Linghu Chong really never look at her mother-in-law? If for various reasons, Linghu saw her mother-in-law under the circumstances. So, the identity of this mysterious mother-in-law should be revealed, right? In this way, everyone''s questions that have been more than guessed before should also have answers. Everyone is more energetic, and they are all full of expectations for the answers that may be revealed next! Linghuchong and her mother-in-law were laid off one after another. After walking for a while, they ran into dozens of people in the rivers and lakes. These people had all been to Wuba Post before, and Linghu Chong knew them well, and was about to say hello, only to find that dozens of them all looked at him and shivered behind him. Linghu Chong didn''t understand at first, but later realized that those people should be very scared of the mother-in-law behind him. what''s going on? Is the identity of the mother-in-law terrible? Linghu Chong thought so in his heart, and the book fans also thought so in his heart. Next, three of the dozens of people immediately pierced their own eyes, and said that their eyes had been blind before, and they couldn''t see anything. The others seemed to be blinding themselves in the same way. Ling Hu Chong was shocked, and hurriedly told her mother-in-law to stop them from doing this. The mother-in-law agreed, saying that there is a Panlong Island in the East China Sea. Let those people go to play on the island and return to the Central Plains after seven or eight years. Those who heard it were overjoyed and rushed away in an instant. Linghu was shocked in his heart, thinking that her mother-in-law would send them to the desert island in the East China Sea with just one sentence, and would not be allowed to return for seven or eight years. On the contrary, those people were rejoicing, as if they were forgiven. Could it be that the mother-in-law is a terrible demon? Linghu shuddered, and all the fans said "Sure enough." The identity of the mother-in-law is really not simple. ... Chapter 1890： Unbeaten in the east A lot of book fans have now determined that the identity of the mother-in-law is not simple, and it is enough to make many people in the world feel scared. It''s just that the specific identity of the mother-in-law is still unknown, so I can only continue to look below. Although Linghu Chong had many questions in his heart, he still followed his promise and continued to **** her mother-in-law all the way, and walked in front of her mother-in-law, without looking back. After walking for a while, I met the Shaolin school Xin Guoliang and others, and there was also a senior monk of Fang Sheng, Fang Sheng. Fang Sheng is the younger brother of Fang Zheng, the head of the Shaolin School, and his martial arts must be extremely high. The mother-in-law dodged and hid in the bushes aside, and Ling Huchong met Fang Sheng and others. After some conversation, although Xin Guoliang, Huang Guobai and Jueyue were not very polite, their anger was so extraordinary that Linghu Chong was quite impressed. Xin Guoliang said that they had just clearly seen Linghuchong following a woman behind him, but now they are hiding, sneaky and suspicious, most of them are not good people. Linghu Chong was a little annoyed after hearing this, and argued for her mother-in-law. Yi Guozi asked Linghu Chong to call her mother-in-law out again. Is it an evil? His Master Uncle Fangzheng''s method was infallible and knew at first sight. Linghu Chong refused to allow him, and Fang Sheng also stopped him, saying how could his family force to see the elder female relatives? However, Yi Guozi suddenly pierced the bush where her mother-in-law was hiding, intending to force her out. Linghu was shocked, and Fang Sheng immediately stopped. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yi Guozi quickly bounced back, fell to the ground, and died. Obviously, he was killed by his mother-in-law. Xin Guoliang, Huang Guobai, and Jueyue shouted in unison, each with their swords, and leaped towards the bushes, while Fang Sheng relied on his mother-in-law''s move to kill Yi Guozi and recognized that her mother-in-law was from Heimuya. Ling Hu Chong was shocked, and said in his heart, "Heimuya is where the rudder of the demon sect is located. Is this mother-in-law actually a senior in the demon sect?" Senior demon? The fans of the book were equally surprised. However, this seems to explain why the people in the rivers and lakes just now are so afraid of their mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law is really a member of the demon sect, and her status is not low, then it is indeed very possible that it will make those in the rivers and lakes so afraid. And based on the reactions of those in the rivers and lakes, it can be disproved that the mother-in-law should indeed be a member of the demon sect. Moreover, the status is not low. This is interesting. The book fans are no stranger to the magic sect, and Qu Yang was the elder of the magic sect. Of course, the name of the Demon Sect is not "The Demon Sect", but the Sun Moon God Sect. Fang Sheng recognized that his mother-in-law was from Heimuya, and immediately said that he had a relationship with the Eastern leader in the past years. Now that the mother-in-law has killed someone and both sides are right and wrong, we must make a judgment today and ask why the mother-in-law didn''t show up to meet? Linghu Chong was shocked again. He knew that the "Eastern leader" in Fang Sheng''s mouth was the undefeated leader of the Sun Moon God Sect in the East, and his martial arts was known as the No. 1 in the world. Unbeaten in the East? Hearing this name, all the fans felt excited, this name is really domineering. It is similar to the previous loneliness and defeat. One "seeking defeat" and one "undefeated" seem to have different meanings, but in fact they are the same. They all mean invincible in the world. Of course, there is also a difference. "Being defeated" means eager to defeat, hoping that someone can defeat him. And "undefeated" is more a kind of self-confidence and arrogance, he is invincible in the world, others can not beat him. But in any case, the name "Eastern Undefeated" is a distant reflection of the previous "Dugu Defeat". And one thing is certain, that is, the character of Oriental Unbeaten, who can become a classic character only by virtue of the name "Oriental Undefeated". Regardless of the identity of the Eastern Unbeaten? Is it evil? What did you do? More or less drama? They will definitely become classic characters. Because his name is "Invincible in the East", this is enough. Everyone is convinced of this. Sometimes, it is so simple to create a classic character. All the fans sighed, it is worthy of Gu Yongda, just a name has created a classic character. And the martial arts writers are even more emotional. If they want to create a classic character, they often have to work hard to set the background, set the plot story, etc., and the success rate is still very low. And Gu Yong? One name is enough. This gap is too big. A group of martial arts authors sighed with emotion and helplessness, and in the end they could only shook their heads. The leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, Dongfang Undefeated, did not formally appear on the stage, and there is no description of his deeds. Only when Linghu Chong uttered his name, he has become a fan of martial arts books and a classic figure in the minds of martial arts authors. . This kind of treatment is something that the protagonist Ling Hu Chong has never experienced. If you let Dongfang Unbeaten know about this, I wonder if he will apply for the former Jin Yong old man to let him be the protagonist of this work? The story continues. Fang Sheng asked her mother-in-law to show up to meet him, but her mother-in-law ignored him, and Fang Sheng finally made a move to her mother-in-law. But Fang Sheng is a generation of high-ranking monks after all, he was kind in his heart, and he didn''t try his best to shoot. But the mother-in-law made a fierce move, and even killed Xin Guoliang, Huang Guobai, and Jueyue three more people. Fang Sheng saw this and finally got real. But he still didn''t kill him, but wanted his mother-in-law to give up resistance, and then go back to Shaolin Temple with him. Linghu Chong knew that her mother-in-law was not Fang Sheng''s opponent. He could hear her mother-in-law breathing quickly, staggering, and could fall down at any time. He was impatient to attack Fang Sheng with a sword, and wanted Fang Sheng to stop. It was the Dugu Nine Swords that Linghu Chong used. Fang Sheng recognized Dugu Nine Swords and expressed with emotion that he did not expect that the swordsmanship of Huashan Fengqingyang''s predecessors actually had a successor in the world. He had received the great grace of Fengqingyang back then. , Todays things should no longer be difficult for the mother-in-law. Afterwards, Fang Sheng invited Linghu to rush to Shaolin, saying that Linghu Chongs injuries could not be cured by medicinal stones. Only by practicing advanced internal skills can he save his life. He would beg the master brother to teach Shaolin the supreme internal skills. Linghu thanked him respectfully. After that, Fang Sheng gave Linghu two holy healing medicines, and he recite the "Death Curse" for the four corpses, including Jueyue and Xin Guoliang. Finally, Fang Sheng looked at the four corpses and said, "Four smelly skins, whether to be buried or not to be buried, it is a hundred years away from this world." Leave slowly afterwards. After Fang Sheng left, only Linghuchong and his mother-in-law were left, and the situation at this time was different from before. The mother-in-law was also injured by Fang Sheng. Linghu took one pill left by Fang Sheng, and gave the other one to her mother-in-law, but she refused to take it. For this reason, after some twists and turns, Linghu Chong accidentally rolled down the mountain stream along the slope, rolled straight to the side of the stream, and fell into the water with a "plop". Seeing Linghu rushing down the mountain stream and falling into the water, her mother-in-law couldn''t help but become anxious. She was unable to move because of her injuries, so she also rolled down the **** to the edge of the stream, grabbed Linghu Chong''s vest, and picked Linghu Chong from the water. Linghu drank several sips of the stream of water. After calming down, he saw two reflections in the clear stream. One was himself and the other was a young girl, but at the age of seventeen or eight. Clutching his own vest. Linghu rushed into a daze, and all the fans were also in a daze. ... Chapter 1891： Mr. Mei Zhuangren All the fans stayed for a while, and some of them didn''t come back to their senses at first. It was obviously the mother-in-law who picked Linghu Chong from the water, but why was the reflection in the water a young girl of 17 or 8 years old? Afterwards, I realized that the mother-in-law was not really a "mother-in-law", she was just a seventeen or eight-year-old girl. It''s no wonder that her mother-in-law was a little angry that Linghuchong kept calling her "mother-in-law, mother-in-law", and asked Linghuchong to yell less when she was okay. Moreover, in this way, the previous question finally has an answer. Sure enough, the truth will only be in the hands of a few people, and this sentence does not seem to be wrong. There are a few people who have boldly guessed that the mother-in-law is not very old, and that she should have appeared in the mv, the beautiful woman playing the piano. Many more people are opposed to this. But now the answer is revealed, and facts have proved that the speculation of a few people is correct. Not only is that mother-in-law not old at all, but she is also the most beautiful 28 years old, with a beautiful appearance. In addition, this mother-in-law, um, it should be said that this girl once played the song "Swordsman" in the Green Bamboo Alley in Luoyang. This is enough to prove that this girl appeared in the mv. The beautiful woman playing the piano. All the fans sighed once again that the truth is really only in the hands of a few people. After sighing, there is one more thing that seems certain, and that is that this girl is the real heroine. The younger sister Yue Lingshan, who was previously thought to be the female lead, has now empathized and fell in love with the younger brother Lin Pingzhi. This once made fans feel uncomfortable and regretful. Now, seeing the appearance of this beautiful girl, the unhappiness and regret in the hearts of the book fans are finally wiped out. The book fans are excited, and the most excited book fans are naturally the few who guess that their mother-in-law is not too old. They laughed in excitement and triumphantly, showing off constantly on the Internet. "How? How? That mother-in-law is really the beautiful woman who plays the piano, right? I know it at first glance, but you still don''t believe it. Do you know the truth now?" "Oh! I really don''t understand why you always refused to believe it before? It seems that your insight needs to be strengthened!" "Because my insight is too strong, I found the answer in advance but no one believed it. This is also a very distressing thing." "Who said no?" "..." In addition to the words, the meanings expressed are all showing off and proud, and this has been seen by many other fans, but they can only say two words very helplessly: Nɪ! It''s indeed quite awkward, but whoever makes people really guess the answer right, they have this capital awkward. Many more book fans looked helplessly at those people. Of course, she was equally excited when she was helpless. An old woman has now become a beautiful girl of twenty-eight years, which can always make people feel excited. Imagine that Linghu Chong is followed by a seven-year-old woman and a beautiful girl who is twenty-eight years old. Which picture is more beautiful? The answer is naturally the latter. So, book fans are excited. In the excitement, the book fans suddenly thought of another question. Based on the previous situation, everyone has come to a certain conclusion, that is, this girl is a member of the magic sect, and her martial arts is not low, and her status is also not low. . It can even make many people in the rivers and lakes feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Before, everyone thought that "mother-in-law" was a seven-year-old man, that''s all. But now, the "mother-in-law" has become a beautiful girl of twenty-eight years, and when compared with her identity, it seems a little out of place. Such a girl from the Demon Sect is nothing, but such a young status is not low, and it makes people feel scared, which is a bit strange. So, what is the relationship between this girl and the undefeated leader of the Demon Cult? Is it the undefeated daughter of the East? It is indeed possible, and only in this way can the issue of the girl''s identity be explained. With this question, a crowd of book fans continue to look down. The girl also saw her reflection in the water stream, knowing that Linghuchong had known that she was just a girl, and she was still lying on Linghuchong''s back. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed, struggling to stand up. Unexpectedly, because of the injury, not only did not stand up, but fell into Linghuchong''s arms again, and now he was even more embarrassed. But the fans of the book were quite excited. Next, the girl said that she was called "Yingying." From her words and deeds to Linghuchong, it could be seen that she had a secret love for Linghuchong. Linghuchong''s love for Yingying was also secretly growing. They may already be a pair of immortals in the rivers and lakes. ... Next, "Swordsman" will continue to be serialized one issue after another. Linghuchong and Yingying lived in that mountain stream for more than 20 days. Linghuchong''s injuries worsened and he fainted and remained unconscious for one day. Yingying remembered what Master Fang Sheng had said before and rushed Linghu to Shaolin Temple, but she was willing to be detained by Shaolin Temple. Linghu Chong woke up in the Shaolin Temple, Shaolin abbot Master Fang Zheng said that Linghu Chong only had to practice Shaolin''s supreme inner strength "Yi Jin Jing" if he wanted to heal his injuries. He is willing to let Linghu Chong study the "Yi Jin Jing", but the "Yi Jin Jing" must not be passed on to his disciples, so Linghu Chong must change to the Shaolin school. Linghu Chong was a disciple of Huashan and did not want to switch to Shaolin, so he thanked Master Fang Zheng for his kindness. In fact, at this time, the head of Huashan Mountain, Yue Buqun, had already publicized that Linghu Chong had been banished from Huashan because of Linghu Chongs friendship. Ling Huchong is no longer a disciple of Huashan, he can devote himself to Shaolin. But Linghu Chong still did not choose to invest in Shaolin, but because of this, he felt a little disheartened. He felt that the world was so big that there was no place for him. However, it also aroused the arrogance in his heart. Is he still afraid that he can''t stand between the sky and the earth? So Linghu paid homage to the two masters, Fangzheng and Fang Sheng, and left Shaolin in strides. On the way, I met an old man in white, who was self-defeating against hundreds of people from the two religions of righteousness and evil, and he was awe-inspiring. Linghu admired in his heart, drew his sword to help, and helped the old man get out of trouble. After he got out of trouble, he became a friend of life and death with the old man. The old man was named Xiang Wentian. He was generous and free. After learning that Linghu Chong was suffering from an incurable disease, he said that he would take Linghu to a place where someone would be able to heal Linghu Chong''s injury. That place is Tangzhou Meizhuang. Xiang Wentian and Linghu rushed to Meizhuang, and Linghu Chong listened to Xiang Wentian''s arrangements one by one. Xiang Wentian confessed that the matter was concealed from Linghu Chong, and would definitely tell Linghu Chong clearly afterwards. There are "Four Friends in the South of the Yangtze River" in Meizhuang, and Xiang Wentian is willing to entice the "Four Friends" to win against Linghu with the treasures of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If the "Four Friends" wins, the treasures of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting will be presented. As a result, the "Four Friends" lost to Linghu Chong, but was very eager to get the treasures that Xiang Wentian brought. After some discussions, it was said that there was still one person in Meizhuang who would be able to beat Linghu Chong. The man was imprisoned in the underground chamber of Meizhuang, and the "Four Friends" called him "Mr. Ren". "Four Friends" led Linghu into the secret room and competed with Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren refused at first, but after a few people talked, they learned that Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship was handed down from the wind of Huashan, so he became interested and agreed to compare swords. The stronger the enemy of Dugu Nine Swords, the stronger the enemy, the more sophisticated the swordsmanship Linghu Chong uses. Linghu Chongs opponent at this time, Mr. Ren, is an earth-shattering figure in todays martial arts. The strength of martial arts has reached an unbelievable realm by ordinary people. Once inspired by him, the mysteries and subtleties of the "Dugu Nine Swords" have been brought into full play. . Dugu seeking defeat is like resurrecting, or if the wind is clear and Yang personally, to meet such an opponent, you should be overjoyed. Seeing such a scene, the book fans were once again excited. ... Chapter 1892： Dizzyingly wonderful The fans were excited once again, they knew that Mr. Ren would definitely be a pivotal figure. The article said that he is "a earth-shattering figure in today''s martial arts. The strength of martial arts has reached an incredible realm for ordinary people." So, why would a person with such a high level of martial arts be imprisoned at the bottom of this Meizhuang Lake? Who imprisoned him again? As mentioned in the previous article, the person who imprisoned him here was not the four friends of Meizhuang, and the four friends absolutely did not have this ability. In addition, after Linghuchong expressed his desire to help Mr. Ren get out of trouble, the four friends said that if Linghuchong knew the reason, he would no longer want to help Mr. Ren out of trouble. Because once Mr. Ren is allowed to leave here, the world will be turned upside down in the martial arts. I don''t know how many people will lose their lives, and there will be no peace on the rivers and lakes. And Mr. Ren admitted very readily, saying that once he gets out of trouble, there will indeed be no peace on the rivers and lakes. All these illustrate a problem, that is, Mr. Ren is definitely not a simple character. So? What is the identity of Mr. Ren? Why was he imprisoned at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake? Who is the man who imprisoned him? All these make the book fans extremely curious and can''t wait to know the answer. In addition, Xiang Wentian said that there was a person in Meizhuang who would be able to heal Linghu Chong''s injury. Could it be this Mr. Ren? He knows Mr. Ren and knows that Mr. Ren is trapped at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake? All kinds of questions linger in the minds of book fans. Then continue to look down. After Linghu Chong and Mr. Ren''s sword match ended, Mr. Ren suddenly uttered a long scream. Linghu Chong gradually lost consciousness. After he woke up, he found that he was actually imprisoned in a cell, just like Mr. Ren before. what''s going on? Linghu Chong did not understand, nor did the book fans. Linghu Chong originally thought it was Mei Zhuang''s four friends who imprisoned him, but then slowly realized that things didn''t seem to be what he thought. He touched the handwriting on the bedside of the prison cell, "The old man is happy and enmity in his life, killing people like hemp, and staying at the bottom of the lake. It is also the reward. Only the old man is trapped in the line..." This is obviously left by the people who were imprisoned here before, but I dont know if this is what I do, is it the former Mr. Ren? In the handwriting, the person who claimed to be my own way also said that he has a set of magic techniques engraved here, and later generations of boys have learned it, and can freely cross the world. Linghu Chong didn''t believe in practicing, then any magical skill would be able to cross the world, but if he had nothing to do in the cell, he would practice according to the law. I don''t know if his comprehension is too strong, or if there is such a chance, then what magical skill he has mastered unexpectedly. Later, Hueizi, one of Meizhuang''s four friends, came to ask Mr. Ren to pass on his magic, and Linghuchong got out of trouble because of this. After getting out of trouble, Linghu rushed back to Meizhuang, met Xiang Wentian, Mr. Ren and others, and finally opened up all his previous questions. It turned out that the person in the cell who claimed to be Ren Wo Xing was the same Mr. Ren who had competed with Linghu before. Ren Woxing was the former leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, and the undefeated East at that time was a subordinate of Ren Woxing. Ren Woxing trusts the East Unbeaten very much, but the East is unbeaten but has ambitions. While Ren Woxing concentrates on the practice of absorbing the stars, he usurped the position of the leader of Ren Woxing. He also imprisoned Ren Woxing in a cell at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake, and ordered the four friends of Meizhuang to take care of him. One prison lasted twelve years. Ren Woxing was carved in the cell, and the magical skill that Linghu Chong learned by chance was the Dafa of Absorbing Stars. Xiang Wentian is the left envoy of the Sun and Moon God. Twelve years ago, Ren Woxing suddenly disappeared and the East was unbeaten to usurp the throne. Xiang Wentian knew something was wrong with the East, and he secretly inquired about Ren Woxing''s whereabouts. It was only recently that I found out that Ren Woxing was trapped at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake and tried to rescue him. It was Xiang Wentian''s plan to lure the four friends of Meizhuang and Linghu to Chongbi with the treasures of calligraphy and painting. He knew that the four were not Linghu Chong''s opponents, but he was obsessed with those treasures. Ren Woxing, who was imprisoned at the bottom of the lake, would definitely compete with Linghu Chong. As long as Linghu Chong saw Ren Woxing, Ren Woxing would be able to get out of trouble. The fact is indeed the case, let us succeed in getting out of trouble. However, Linghu Chong was imprisoned at the bottom of the lake for more than two months. However, Linghu Chong also learned the Star-sucking Dafa and healed his injuries, which is a blessing in disguise. As Ren Woxing said, Linghu rushed to help him out of trouble and suffered two months of imprisonment, but because of this he learned the star-absorption method he left behind and healed his incurable injuries. The two can cancel each other out. No one needs to think about owing each other personally. Of course, having said that, Ren Woxing and Xiang Wentian were still quite apologetic to Linghuchong, and apologized to Linghuchong for a toast. The two of them came to Meizhuang today with the intention of saving Linghu and rushing out, but they never thought that Linghuchong had already escaped by himself. So, they are drinking now. As Xiang Wentian originally said, Mei Zhuang must have someone who can cure Linghu Chong''s injuries, and he really meant to do whatever he wanted. His original plan was that after saving Ren Woxing out of trouble, he would implore Ren Woxing to teach Linghu Dafa to help him heal his injuries. It''s just that Linghu Chong is already in the cell and has learned the Star-sucking Dafa, which Xiang Wentian hadn''t thought of before. Xiang Wentian concealed from Linghuchong about saving me. This shouldn''t be the case, but he had stated clearly before that he had concealed the matter from Linghuchong, and he had to wrong Linghuchong for a long time, and he would explain to Linghuchong in the future, and Linghuchong also agreed. This is not unacceptable. Moreover, Xiang Wentian did have the thought of saving Linghu''s life. Therefore, after Linghu Chong knew the truth, there was nothing wrong in his heart, and in the hearts of all the book fans, there was nothing wrong in his heart. ... By chance, Linghu Chong learned the Star-sucking Dafa and healed the wounds that were originally incurable. The questions related to "Mr. Ren" have now been answered. Therefore, the mood of the book fans is extremely refreshing. On the Internet, book fans are talking about it. "Exciting! Exciting! All kinds of excitement are simply overwhelming. Now that the former teaching director of the Demon Cult, I''m back in the arena, the rivers and lakes are definitely more lively. However, I still hope that there will be no blood and rain." "It turns out that there is still such a story about the undefeated leader of the demon cult. Now that the former teaching director, Woxing, has returned to the world, he will definitely regain the position of the leader. This is good. I dont know that the East is not defeated and the two of them , Whose martial arts is stronger?" "As mentioned in the previous article, the undefeated martial arts in the East is known as the world''s No. 1 martial arts, and now the description of let me practice martial arts is,''have reached the incredible level of ordinary people''. Who is strong and weak? It feels really hard to say. . However, I personally think that the East should be stronger than the undefeated." "Perhaps, after all, the name''Eastern Unbeaten'' is not called for nothing. However, the name''Let me do it'' is not simple, and it is equally overbearing and conceited. It is worth seeing." "Gu Yong''s big seal pen work still maintains the same level as before. Alas! Why did you seal the pen?" "Yes, the higher the level of "Swordsman", the more regrettable and pity it will undoubtedly make people feel sorry for Gu Yong''s big seal." "No way, this is Gu Yongda, let us enjoy the rest of "Swordsman". "It can only be so." "..." ... Chapter 1893： Three and a half people who admire and dont admire With the continuous serialization of "Swordsman", everyone found that the story of "Swordsman" is becoming more and more exciting, and Gu Yong''s book of writing, still maintains its previous peak level. In terms of writing and narration, it is even more prosperous than the previous peak level. And the higher the level of this work, the more the outside world feels regret and pity about Gu Yong''s martial arts title. They absolutely believe that Gu Yong can continue to create works of this peak level, but it is a pity that Gu Yong does not plan to create any more. This is indeed quite regrettable. As everyone said before, maybe this is the world of genius. The world of genius and the world of ordinary people are always different. Fortunately, the various excitements of "Swordsman" can make everyone forget their regrets for the time being, and they are only throbbing with the excitement of "Swordsman". During the serialization of "Swordsman", the outside world has always been hotly discussing it. And with Ren Woxing''s appearance, Linghu Chong learned the Star-sucking Dafa and healed from his injuries, and the heated discussions from the outside world became more and more intense. For the following story, look forward to it more and more! And the story continues. Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, and Linghuchong were drinking in Meizhuang. After solving all the doubts, Ren Woxing wanted Linghuchong to join the Sun Moon God Sect and let him serve as the right envoy of Guangming. He also said that there will be some troubles after practicing the Star Absorbing Dafa. If Linghu Chong joins the Sun Moon God Sect, he will teach Linghu Chong the method to resolve it. However, Linghu Chong had no intention of joining the Sun Moon God Sect, saying goodbye to the two and leaving. After leaving, I met an officer named Wu Tiande, who flaunted his might and beat and scolded ordinary people at will. Linghu looked very annoyed. In a remote place, he **** the officer, took off his clothes and put on him, and then imitated the officer''s appearance and rode through the market with "brilliant power and prestige". Reading this passage straightforwardly makes the fans laugh. Linghu disguised himself as an officer and went all the way to Xianxialing. He accidentally discovered that someone from the Demon Cult was ambushing here. At this moment, Hengshan Sect Dingjing Master Tai led a group of Hengshan Sect disciples here, and Yilin was among them. The Hengshan sect disciple was in an ambush, and seeing that he was not defeated by the demons, Linghu rushed to rescue him. The process of saving people also made the book fans tolerate. Linghu Chong, who was pretending to be an officer, was very puffy on the surface, seeming to be indiscriminately fighting, but he was always able to knock down the enemy. The Hengshan sent all the disciples were surprised that Linghu Chong''s luck was good, but Master Dingjing was too clueless, knowing that the man''s martial arts was actually very high, and he was trying to save him. Master Dingjing expressed his gratitude to Linghu Chong. Linghu Chong was also courteous for a few weeks, and then left in a frightful manner. After arriving at Erbapu, the Hengshan faction was ambushed again, and all the female disciples were taken away. Linghu Chong again assisted and rescued a group of female disciples with Master Dingjing. However, Master Dingjing was secretly fortuned. Day and night. Before his death, Master Dingjing knew the true identity of Linghu Chong, and commissioned Linghu Chongling to **** his disciples to Fujian Shuiyue Temple. Linghu Chong sent a group of Hengshan disciples to Shuiyue''an as instructed. After they were settled, they went to the Fuwei Escort to find a teacher. Seeing Yue Lingshan and Lin Pingzhi in the Escort to find the evil swordsmanship, they were knocked down by the masked duo. A red robes was found and came out over the wall. Linghu chased after him, killed the two of them, and regained the robes. Because of the writing on it, it meant the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits. He was anxious to present it to Yue Buqun, and eventually fainted outside the dart board with injuries. After Linghu Chong regained his consciousness, he saw his parents and his fellow brothers. They were so relieved. But the robes were gone. Yue Buqun accused him of stealing the evil sword, stabbed Lin Pingzhi, and killed his brother Yingbailuo. Linghuli was injustice in vain and was not forgiven. He almost died under the hands of a group of different people. With the protection of his mother, he escaped from the escort. ... After that, the Hengshan disciple took over the leader of Dingxian Master Tai Homing Pigeon and was in a hurry. Linghu Chong led the crowd to Zhujian Valley to rescue the two masters, Dingxian and Dingyi, but both of them were injured. The prisoners were interrogated and learned that the Hengshan disciples had repeatedly failed and the Dingjing Master was too dead. They were all done by the Songshan Sect disguised as the Demon Sect. Gai wanted to threaten the Hengshan Sect to listen to it, and then annexed the Huashan, Hengshan, and Taishan factions. Linghu Chong escorted Hengshan disciples back to Beiyue by boat, and on the way back to Xiakou, Linghu landed ashore to drink, and met Mr. Mo Da, the head of Hengshan Mountain. Mo Da told Linghu Chong that Yingying''s name was Ren Yingying, and she was the daughter of the former director of the Demon Sect. In order to save Linghu''s injuries that day, Ren Yingying rushed into Shaolin Temple alone with Linghu on his back. She was willing to sacrifice her life to beg the master to save Linghu''s life with the "Book of Changes". He is still in Shaolin Temple today. After Linghu Chong heard it, he felt like a dream. He only knew that the day Qunhao was instigated by Ren Yingying when he asked for the doctor to deliver the medicine, he vowed to rescue him from Shaolin Temple. After that, Linghu Chong asked Mo Da to **** the Hengshan disciples, and went to Shaolin alone. After learning about it, the Jianghu Zuodao gang also teamed up with Linghu Chong to go to Shaolin. ... At this time, a group of book fans finally learned the true identity of Yingying. It turned out that she was called Ren Yingying, the daughter of Ren Woxing. In this way, all the previous explanations will make sense. Also, since Ren Yingying is the daughter of Ren Woxing, and Ren Yingying is now the saint of the Sun Moon God Sect, it can be seen that although the Unbeaten East has usurped the position of the leader of Ren Woxing, he still has some nostalgia for Ren Woxing. Affectionate. Otherwise, I won''t let my daughter who is going to do my job as a saint in the teaching. Of course, it is also possible that the undefeated East is shown to other people in the religion, so that people will not suspect that his position as leader is usurped. However, the Eastern Undefeated could clearly kill Ren Woxing, but did not kill him, but only imprisoned him at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake. It should be able to prove that he does have some old feelings about Ren Woxing. In any case, book fans are becoming more and more interested in the undefeated figure of the East. However, the unbeaten Orient has not yet officially played. ... Going around, the story is still serialized continuously, and the next episode of the story once again made the fans extremely excited. In their excitement, the fans discovered that Gu Yong''s servant left another mystery for them. Linghu rushed to the Shaolin Temple. After that, many things happened in the Shaolin Temple. The two teachers of Dingxian and Dingyi were conspired too, Master Dingyi died, Master Dingxian was also dying, Linghu Chong arrived, Master Dingxian left a last word, and asked Ling Huchong to take over as the head of the Hengshan faction. After that, Shaolin master Fangzheng, Wudang master Chongxu Daochang, Yue Buqun, Zuo Lengchan, Mo Da, Yu Canghai, Xiefeng, Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, Ren Yingying and others gathered in Shaolin . There were a series of conflicts between the two sides. Afterwards, Master Fang Zheng wanted to let the three of Ren Woxing stay in Shaolin, saying, "It''s just Mr. Ren''s return, and the rivers and lakes have been troubled since then, I am afraid that countless lives will be injured by Mr. Ren''s hands. Old Na intentionally. The three Quliu were encircled in our temple, chanting scriptures and worshipping the Buddha, so that the rivers and lakes can be peaceful, what do they think?" After listening to Ren Woxing, he replied with Fang Zhengzi again. Finally, Ren Woxing said, Among the best in the world, there are not many people who admire him. He counts only three and a half. It''s one. There are three and a half, which the old man doesn''t admire." Let me do this, and the eyes of book fans instantly brighten. In today''s world, there are only three and a half people who can admire what I do, and only three and a half people who do not admire what I do. Now, Master Fang Zheng is one of the three and a half people I admire. So, who are the remaining two halves? Also, who are the three and a half people who do not admire me? A lot of book fans are very interested and can''t wait to know the answer. ... Chapter 1894： Dont plan to explain A crowd of book fans can''t wait to know the answer. In the book, the rest of the people were also very curious after letting me say this. They also wanted to know who were the three and a half people whom I had admired and who did not admire? Someone asked: "Mr. Ren, who do you still admire?" Ren Woxing said that that person was not among the people he admired, nor was he among the people he didn''t admire. I also said that if that person had been practicing martial arts for 30 years, he might not admire him. After everyone heard it, they realized that it was not easy to let me do it or not. As a result, everyone is more and more interested in the three and a half people who admire and disagree with me. But Ren Woxing did not continue to sell Guanzi, and then continued to talk to Master Fang Zheng, saying that Master Fang Zheng studied the "Yi Jin Jing", his internal and external skills have reached the state, but his heart is kind and he is humble, not as arrogant as he is. He has always truly admired. Among the three and a half people whom Ren Woxing admired, Master Fang Zheng was one of them. Everyone already knows this, and everyone is waiting for the next part of Ren Woxing. Ren Woxing continued, but among the people he admired, Master Fang Zheng was not ranked first, only second. The person who ranked first was the undefeated Oriental who had seized his position as the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect. Unbeaten in the East? All the people at the scene were surprised, and all the book fans were equally surprised. The Eastern Unbeaten took the position of the leader of Ren Wo Xing and imprisoned Ren Wu Xing at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake for 12 years. It stands to reason that Ren Wo Xing should hate the Eastern Invincible. But I never thought that the Oriental Undefeated is the person I admire the most. Perhaps after seeing everyones accident, Ren Woxing explained: "The old man martial arts is both high, thoughtful and extremely agile, but the world has no resistance to the world. Unexpectedly, he met the invincible Daoer of the East and almost died. At the bottom of the lake, you will never stand up. How can the old man not admire such a powerful figure in the East?" Ren Woxing said this, and everyone was right to think about it. Dongfang Unbeaten was indeed a very capable person. It was reasonable for Ren Woxing to admire him the most. A group of book fans also nodded their heads. They now also feel that the person who admires the most in my business is indeed the unbeaten East. It is the undefeated Oriental, the undefeated Oriental has not officially appeared yet, but their deeds have been constantly mentioned. This kind of treatment is definitely not something ordinary characters can enjoy. It seems that Gu Yong attaches great importance to the undefeated character of the East. A group of book fans thought so in their hearts, and they became more interested in Oriental Undefeated. Of course, what book fans want to know most now is, who is the one and a half people who admire me? Ren Woxing continued to say that the third person he admired was the top master of the Huashan school today. No matter what we say, everyone in the book thinks that Yue Buqun is the one who talks about it. However, the fans of the book are bright. They know that it is not Yue Buqun who talks about it but teaches Linghu Chong Dugu Jiu. The sword''s wind is clear. The fact is also true, Ren Woxing said, Yue Buqun is still far away, and what he admires is the old gentleman Feng Qingyangfeng who is capable of swordsmanship. It is said that Mr. Feng''s swordsmanship is much better than him, and he admires it sincerely and is absolutely not false. Sure enough, Feng Qingyang, a lot of book fans are very happy, they are very fond of Feng Qingyang, and now they know that Feng Qingyang is one of the three and a half people most admired by Ren Woxing, they are naturally happy. So, who is the remaining half of those who admire me? Chongxu, the head of Wudang. Ren Woxing said that Daoist Chongxus martial arts is extremely high, and the Tai Chi swords of Wudang School are unique and exquisite. Daoist Chongxu himself is pure and self-loving, and does not go to the rivers and lakes. He admired it very much. But Taoist Chongxu would not teach his apprentices, and there were no outstanding talents in Wudang''s school. After the Taoist Chongxu returned to the west, the skill of Tai Chi swordsmanship would be lost. Moreover, although Chongxu Daochang''s swordsmanship is high, it may not win him. Because of this, he only admires Chongxu Road for half a length. Since then, the answers of the three and a half people whom I have admired have been revealed. They are: Invincible in the East, Master Fang Zheng, Feng Qingyang, and half Chongxu Taoist. Fans of this book are hotly discussing this. And who are the three and a half people who do not admire me? Fans can''t wait to look down again. Among the three and a half people who did not admire me, the leader of the Songshan School, Zuo Lengchan, ranked first. Ren Woxing said to Zuo Lengchan, "You have a martial arts skill and a deep scheming, which fits the old man''s spleen and stomach. If you want to merge the Wuyue Sword Sect, you have to compete with Shaolin and Wudang. Only then will you be lofty and ambitious. You are sneaky and arranged all kinds of conspiracies and tricks. It is not the behavior of heroes and heroes, but people are very disagreeable." After hearing this, Zuo Lengchan said that he was flattered. But the book fans slowly nodded, Zuo Lengchan is indeed not a simple character, all kinds of ambitions have gradually surfaced, and various conspiracies and tricks are also emerging in an endless stream, which can be regarded as a hero. It is not surprising to be the person who most disagrees with me. So, who are the next two and a half people? Fans continue to look down and cant wait to know the answer as soon as possible. However, after they watched it for a while, they didn''t find the answer. After Ren Woxing said that Zuo Lengchan was the person he most disagrees with, Zuo Lengchan sneered and said, "Your Excellency is talking about it, are you delaying the hour, or are you waiting for rescue?" Ren Woxing also said with a sneer, "Do you want to rely on more to win and besiege the three of us?" After that, the two sides fought with each other and let the three of us go. Master Fang Zheng, Taoist Chongxu, and Zuo Lengchan wanted to let the three of us stay in Shaoshishan. In this way, a fierce battle is inevitable, and it will leave endless troubles for both sides. In the end, Chongxu Dao developed an idea, that is, the two sides will each have three players to compete, until the point is reached, without hurting their lives, and winning three matches. If the three of us win, they will let us go down the mountain. But if their side wins, the three of us will have to stay on Shaoshi Mountain for ten years and will not be allowed to go down the mountain. Ren Woxing agreed with Chong Xudao''s idea. There are three contestants on both sides. The next competition between the two sides is just the beginning. In the first test, Master Fang Zheng confronted Ren Wo Xing. As a result, Ren Wo Xing used Master Fang Zheng to be compassionate and defeated Master Fang Zheng by fraud. After the second game, Ren Woxing faced Zuo Lengchan. For some reasons, Zuo Lengchan won by a narrow margin. Both sides won one game each, and the last one became the key. In the last match, the two sides were originally against Wentian, but let Wuxing call out Linghu Chong, who had been hiding in the dark, and let Linghu Chong represent them in the third match. As a result, Taoist Chongxu took the initiative to admit defeat, indicating that he could not defeat Linghu Chong, because he had a battle with Linghu a few days ago, and he lost at that time. In this way, one side of our team won the competition and was free to go down the mountain. But at this time, there is still no explanation in the book. Who are the remaining two and a half people apart from Zuo Lengchan? Isn''t Gu Yong going to explain it? Not reconciled, a lot of book fans continued to look back for a long time, but still did not find the relevant answer. At this time, everyone finally confirmed that Gu Yong''s servant did not intend to explain, who are the remaining two halves? This peat is too sloppy, and it makes everyone''s heart hanging up and can''t let it go. ... On the Qixi Festival, I hope everyone who has lovers and those without lovers will be happy. Believe that there is no lover, there will be a lover soon. The author is the same. Although he is a person, he must be equally happy. ... Chapter 1895： Ranked second The mood of the book fans is now extremely depressed. The three and a half people who didn''t deserve it, Gu Yong''s servant only talked about Zuo Lengchan, and there was nothing to follow. Who are the remaining two halves? There is no explanation in the book. Gu Yong''s nag was absolutely deliberate. The hearts of a lot of book fans have been lifted high. If they don''t know the answer, it will be difficult for their hearts to come down, and it will be terribly uncomfortable. However, they are destined to not know the answer, so their hearts will always be hoisted high? Gu Yong''s servant is really too kind. On the Internet, voices of "crimination" against Gu Yong were quickly raised. "I rub! Gu Yong is very unkind, this is definitely not explained deliberately." "It must be deliberate not to explain, Gu Yongda is going to leave the answer to us to guess." "We can indeed guess by ourselves, but we are not sure what the correct answer is? This hanging heart still cannot be put down!" "But now there is no way. According to Gu Yong''s style, no matter how we protest, he will definitely not give an answer. Now we can only guess by ourselves." "This is indeed quite depressing, but from another perspective, let''s guess who the remaining two halves are? It also seems quite interesting." "This is also true. If we guess by ourselves, it will be very interesting. Moreover, it is not only that we will guess. I believe that those martial arts authors, celebrities, and many people from all walks of life will definitely have more guesses." "I rub! When you said this, I suddenly felt that Gu Yong didn''t give an answer, which seemed pretty good. In this way, people from all walks of life have speculated about who the remaining two and a half people are? It''s really lively again." "Yeah, it''s lively again. I am now full of very keen interest in the speculations of those celebrities. I don''t know who they will guess separately?" "Hey! I also have a very strong interest in this. Then, let us wait and see. I think we won''t wait too long." "That''s right, let us wait and see!" "..." ... Office of the Jury of the Times Literature Award. After a long sigh, Yang Qiming said: "Gu Yong is really unkind this time. Who are the remaining two and a half people? Deliberately not saying this. It really makes people very itchy. I don''t know. Who are the remaining two halves is indeed quite uncomfortable." Li Bo also sighed, saying: "It is really uncomfortable. However, we also understand the intention of Gu Yong''s deliberate arrangement. Lao Yang, who do you think the remaining two halves will be?" Yang Qiming groaned: "I just analyzed and studied carefully, and I did have my own answer. However, my answer may not be the standard answer. Other people should have different opinions." Li Bo said: "Everyone has their own different opinions. This is normal. This time, it''s going to be lively again." Yang Qiming smiled after hearing this and said, "Although I don''t know who the remaining two and a half people are, it makes people feel uncomfortable, but the people from all walks of life can have a good time for this, and it seems pretty good." Li Bo also smiled and said, "It is true." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang asked Jian Yishendao: "Xiao Tang, in your opinion, who should be the remaining two half people?" Kenichi Shinto: "Editor-in-chief, I have been thinking about this question just now. I do have the answer and I am preparing to post it on Weibo and share it with the outside world." Wang Yang smiled and said: "You should indeed do this. This time, the topic about who the remaining two and a half people are will be very lively again. All walks of life will pay attention to it. You should indeed take advantage of it. However, you Dont just say your name, but also your own analysis. Why are those two and a half people who I cant admire? Only your reason is sufficient and persuasive enough. Only then will it be recognized by book fans and the outside world. Only when they recognize it, will your answer become more popular, and you can truly achieve the purpose of taking advantage of it." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "I understand, editor in chief." ... Numerous celebrities and martial arts writers have appointed the three and a half people I do not admire. Except for Zuo Lengchan, the remaining two and a half people have their own analysis and guesses. And book fans have been waiting for a long time. Yang Qiming wrote on Weibo: "The three and a half people whom I admire are already very clear to everyone. They are the Invincible East, Master Fang Zheng, Feng Qingyang, and Chongxu Dao Chang. When it comes to not admiring them. When he was three and a half people, he was interrupted by Zuo Lengchan just after talking about the number one Zuo Lengchan. So, who are the remaining two halves? Ren Woxing did not say it. If I did not say the answer, we naturally could not know, this is undoubtedly a very uncomfortable thing. So, we might as well analyze, among those who do not admire, who are the remaining two and a half? First of all, we can be sure that if you want to let me do it or not, first of all, martial arts must be very high. As evidenced by the original words of let me do it, "Your Excellency will practice martial arts for 30 years, maybe I will not admire it. . This shows that martial arts must be very high for those who do not admire me. Of course, you don''t have to be a super master like Master Fang Zheng. The martial arts is not superb, but if it can meet the appetite of whatever it is in terms of doing things, it will also have a chance to be selected. Therefore, we can list a few candidates. They are: Linghu Chong, Xiang Wentian, Yue Buqun, Yu Canghai, Mrs. Yue Ning Zhongze, and Ren Yingying. Don''t be surprised, why did I include Linghu Chong on the list of candidates? In fact, in my opinion, among those who do not admire me, Linghu Chong ranks second. First of all, Linghu Chongs martial arts is extremely high. The Dugu Nine Swords has won the wind and the truth, and now he has practiced the star-attracting Dafa, coupled with extremely deep internal strength and extremely high understanding, in the near future, it will definitely become the world. The first master. Therefore, for Linghu Chong''s martial arts, Ren Woxing should be extremely admired. But Linghu Chong''s style of acting is very unsuitable for his own appetite. Regarding the so-called difference between good and evil, Linghu Chong always couldn''t see through, hesitated to do things, and there were too many things that he couldn''t afford to handle. He definitely didn''t look like a person doing big things. Moreover, he has no interest in the position of the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect. I will look down on this point, and I am extremely dissatisfied. Therefore, on the one hand, Ren Woxing admires Linghu Chong''s martial arts, on the other hand, he does not admire Linghu Chong''s style of acting. So put together, Linghu Chong is one of those who do not admire me, and ranks second. ..." ... Chapter 1896： Another set of answers "After talking about Linghu Chong, who is ranked second, let''s talk about who is ranked third? In my opinion, the third place should be Xiang Wentian. Xiang Wentian''s martial arts is extremely high, and he is extremely intelligent. He is the only one who has discovered the undefeated conspiracy of the East, but he has been unbearable, but secretly probed the whereabouts of Ren Wuxing. It can be seen that the city is extremely deep and invisible. He has been lurking for twelve years and finally found the place where Ren Woxing was detained. After that, he cleverly used Linghu Chong and successfully rescued Nothing. This shows that Ren Woxing should be extremely admired by Xiang Wentian. However, Xiang Wentian has the same problem as Linghu Chong, that is, although he is smart and extremely capable, he does not have ambition or lofty ambition. He does not belong to a person who can truly stand alone, and he is not a leader. Such a person is obviously not admired by anybody. Taken together, Ren Woxing''s disagreement with Xiang Wentian is higher than the admiration of Xiang Wentian. Therefore, Xiang Wentian is also a person who does not admire me, ranking third. In the end, who is the half-person who does not admire me? I think it is his daughter, Ren Yingying. At a young age, Ren Yingying had dealt with the sinister rivers and lakes and became the saint of the Sun Moon God Sect, making all the people in the rivers and lakes who were indifferent and discouraged. She does things with stamina and determination. She takes action against the enemy fiercely and does not procrastinate. Although martial arts is not top-notch, she is also enough to become a first-class master, and her intelligence is not defeated by any master in the world. Ren Yingying''s style of doing things is obviously quite in line with Ren Woxing''s spleen and stomach. For such a daughter, Ren Woxing is proud and admired. But Ren Yingying also has an obvious weakness, that is, he is too persistent with the word "love". Although a girl always has to cherish spring, she has to admit that if she is caught in the word "love", Yingying is still dealing with many things and will no longer be as aggressive and decisive as before. This is definitely not in line with Ren Woxing''s spleen and stomach, and it also makes Ren Woxing extremely look down and disagree. So, in summary, Ren Yingying is a person who does not admire him. But anyway, Ren Yingying is always the daughter of Ren Yingying, so Ren Yingying''s disapproval of Ren Yingying can only be regarded as half. Then, my answer is very clear. The three and a half people who do not admire me are: Zuo Lengchan, Linghu Chong, Xiang Wentian, and Ren Yingying (half). Of course, this only represents my personal opinion, and everyone is welcome to discuss and comment. " As soon as Yang Qiming''s Weibo was published, it quickly became a hot topic on the Internet. If you only look at Yang Qiming''s answer, many people disagree, especially when Yang Qiming put Linghu Chong in second place, many people think this is impossible. Linghu Chong is the protagonist, how can the world''s number one master in the future let me admire it? It should be very admirable. But after carefully reading Yang Qiming''s explanation and reasons, those people couldn''t help but think again, "I''ll wipe it! It seems to make sense." Linghu is free and unrestrained, has no ambitions, has no interest in the position of the leader of the Sun Moon God Church, and does not want to dominate the rivers and lakes. These are not originally shortcomings, but for Ren Weixing, these are fatal shortcomings. Let me. For such a person, I definitely look down on it. So, Ren Woxing''s disagreement with Linghu Chong surpassed his admiration for Linghu Chong. It is only natural that Linghu Chong has become a person who does not admire him. As for Ren Yingying, after reading Yang Qiming''s explanation and analysis, she also felt that there was some truth in it. Fans are talking about this. "Mr. Yang Qiming ranks Linghu Chong second, and it really makes sense." "Yeah, I really didn''t think that Linghuchong would be on the list and ranked second. But after reading Mr. Yang Qiming''s analysis and reasons, I have to admit that it really makes sense." "I was also very surprised that Ren Yingying was on the list, but after reading the analysis and reasons, I also felt that there was nothing wrong with it." "Well, it seems that most people still agree with this statement." "Everyone''s confirmation is ok, but obviously there are people who have different answers, let us continue to wait and see." "..." ... Some people did give different opinions, such as Jian Yishen. Jian Yishen wrote on his Weibo: "After reading Mr. Yang Qiming''s ranking analysis, I think Mr. Yang Qiming''s analysis is very reasonable and convincing. However, my views are somewhat different from those of Mr. Yang Qiming. I also talk about my views, in order to discuss with you. The number one is Zuo Lengchan, which is clearly explained by Mr. Gu Yong in the book, so we won''t talk about it. Ranked second, I have the same answer as Mr. Yang Qiming. I also think it should be Linghu Chong, because Mr. Yang Qiming has already analyzed it very clearly, and I will not repeat it again. Let me focus on the third person, I think it should be Yue Buqun. Many people may object, saying that he has done my job more than once, expressing his disdain for Yue Buqun, and that Yue Buqun is far behind, and that Yue Buqun is definitely not qualified to be on the list. But let''s think about it from another angle. Why do I have to act repeatedly, showing disdain for Yue Buqun? If Yue Buqun was really a dispensable and unworthy character in Ren Woxing''s heart, it would be impossible for Ren Woxing to show disdain for him over and over again. He should just ignore Yue Buqun directly. But in fact, Ren Woxing did not ignore Yue Buqun, which shows that he is concerned about Yue Buqun. Moreover, they were quite sure of Yue Buqun''s hypocrite appearance. He once said, good, good. The head of Huashan School is still Yue Buqun, right? This person has a fake and serious face, but it''s a pity that I was busy at first, and then I was miscalculated, otherwise he would have torn off his mask a long time ago. In fact, it is true. Although Yue Buqun''s martial arts at this time is not very high, but he is sinister and cunning, ambition, deep in the world, and clever in disguise, maybe even he himself will be confused by himself. This is quite similar to the undefeated East, which is most admired by Ren Woxing. For such a person, I am admired. In addition, in any case, Linghu Chong is indeed Yue Buqun''s apprentice, Yue Buqun''s own martial arts is not very high, but he has taught Linghu Chong with extremely high martial arts. Although Linghuchong''s martial arts is so high, it has nothing to do with Yue Buqun, but it is true that Linghuchong is Yue Buqun''s apprentice. This can at least prove that Yue Buquns vision for selecting apprentices is very accurate, which obviously can admire Ren Woxing. But since Yue Buqun has always appeared like a hypocrite, and his martial arts is not high, then he can only let me not admire him. Therefore, I think the third person should be Yue Buqun. Next, is the remaining half man. I think it should be Yue Buquns wife, Ning Zhongze. Ren Woxing was very disdainful of Yue Buqun, but he always praised Ning Zhongze. He once said, Of course there are people I look down on in the Huashan Gate. The wind is always the same, and you are the same kid. There is also a "Huashan Jade Girl" Ning... Ning or something. Ah, yes, it''s called Ning Zhongze. This little girl was also generous and heroic. She was a character, but it was a pity that she married Yue Buqun and a flower was inserted in the cow dung. " After that, he expressed his appreciation for Ning Zhongze many times. Ning Zhong, as a woman and a member of the Huashan School, allowed Ren Woxing to express her appreciation more than once, which shows that Ren Woxing admires Ning Zhong. However, Ning Zhong married the hypocrite Yue Buqun, which shows that she is not good at seeing people, and this makes Ren Wuxing very dissatisfied. Then, Ning Zhong was gloriously on the list and became one of the people who did not admire me. However, because her martial arts is not good after all, so she can only let me do it or not admire half, ranking the bottom. Well, my answer has also come out. They are: Zuo Lengchan, Linghu Chong, Yue Buqun, Ning Zhongze (half). The above is my answer and analysis. Of course, it only represents my personal point of view. You are welcome to comment and discuss. " ... Chapter 1897： The purpose of taking advantage of the heat has been achieved Jian Yishen gave different answers, and book fans naturally had a heated discussion about Jian Yishen''s answer. . "Yue Buqun is indeed a hypocrite, and he feels more and more hypocrite, but he also pretends to be very good. It is indeed not impossible to let me do it without admiration." "I always feel that Yue Buqun is not a simple character. In the end, it may surprise us. Sword Yishen ranked him third among those who do not admire me, which is indeed quite convincing." "The remaining half is Ning Zhongze, which is very surprising. However, after reading the analysis and reasons, I have to admit that Jian Yishen''s analysis is indeed reasonable." "Mr. Yang Qiming and Jian Yishen have four different answers, but the analysis of the two is very reasonable. How can I suddenly feel that anyone can be someone I do not admire? ?" "It''s naturally impossible for anyone. However, many characters can analyze the reasons why I don''t admire them, and this is true." "Yes, I can guarantee that there will definitely be different answers coming out. Moreover, there are all convincing reasons." "This talent is more lively, isn''t it?" "That''s right, so it''s more lively." "..." ... The book fans are indeed right. After Yang Qiming and Jian Yi Shen, the rest of the celebrities and martial arts masters also gave their own answers on their Weibo. Compared with the answers of Yang Qiming and Jian Yi Shen, some of their answers were different from one person, some were different from two persons, and some were different from one person. For example, Luo Ye Silent believes that the three and a half people who do not admire should be: Zuo Lengchan, Xiang Wentian, Xiefeng, Chongxu (half). Needless to say Zuo Lengchan and Xiang Wentian, the key is to relieve the wind and overcome the emptiness. As the leader of the beggar gang, Xie Feng''s martial arts is very high. This can be seen from the fact that he asked Linghu to look at the "lettering" on the pillar. "The beggar gang leader Jie Feng suddenly said:''Linghu Chong, come and look at these words.'' Ling Hu Chong stood up, followed his hand to a wooden pillar and looked behind him, and saw that the pillar was engraved with three lines. First. The line is:''There is someone behind the plaque.'' The second line is:''I will pull him down.'' The third line is:''Wait a minute, this person''s internal power is also good and evil, and it is unknown whether a friend is an enemy.'' , The new wood dew, the self-confidence Master Fang Zheng and the two of Jie Feng carved on the pillar with finger force. Linghu Chong was very surprised." Even Linghu Chong admired it. Naturally, Jiefeng martial arts is very high, and I will definitely admire it. But Xie Feng''s martial arts is so high, but his reputation in the arena is not great. This may be because Xie Feng is indifferent to fame and fortune, or he is not good at making fame. Regardless of the reason, I will definitely not admire it. Therefore, Xiefeng is on the list, ranking third. As for why the last half is Chongxu? That''s simple. Let Woxing only admire half of the Chongxu, then for the remaining half, then naturally I won''t admire it. Therefore, the half that I do not admire is also a rush. It is indeed very reasonable, and it makes people speechless and unable to refute it. And Chong Xu has become a well-known figure on both lists. For another example, Wolong believes that the three and a half people who do not admire should be: Zuo Lengchan, Linghu Chong, Xiang Wentian, and Yue Buqun (half). The answer to a big stroke is: Zuo Lengchan, Xiangtianwen, Mo Da, Chongxu (half). Crescent Moon''s answer is: Zuo Lengchan, Linghu Chong, Yue Buqun, Ren Yingying (half). ... In addition, many famous celebrities and martial arts masters all gave their own answers. Although their answers are different, they are mainly concentrated on several characters, including Linghu Chong, Xiang Wentian, Ren Yingying, Yue Buqun, Ning Zhongze, Xie Feng, Mo Da, Chong Xu and so on. However, Li Bo also believes that the remaining two and a half people may not have officially appeared in the book yet, at least not yet officially. In the future, they may officially appear on the stage, but it is also possible that they will never officially appear on the stage, only through the mouth of others to let people know that they exist, and they are indeed still alive martial arts people. This statement of Li Bo has also been unanimously recognized by the outside world. People who have not yet officially appeared on the stage may also be people who do not admire me, just like the undefeated Dongfang who has not yet officially played, and who I admire most. However, if it is really a character who hasn''t officially appeared yet, it''s impossible to guess. Of course, this is just a possibility. Moreover, the possibility is still relatively small. More likely, it should still be among the popular candidates on the list. But in any case, the topic of this speculation is very hot. Not only book fans, martial arts authors, and celebrities have speculated, but many media have also expressed great interest in this. The major media have reported on this one after another. While reporting, the major media have not forgotten to give their own answers, and they themselves have become participants. This report and participation of major media has made the already very lively event even more lively. This also made people from all walks of life feel that the influence of Gu Yong''s martial arts works is really too great. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen is very excited now. His answer this time has been recognized by many people. Fans have been discussing his answer, which makes his answer very hot. This time, his goal of taking advantage of Gu Yong''s heat was completely achieved. Wang Yang was also happy for Jian Yishen, and said: "Xiao Tang, you are doing a good job. After this, your book fans should increase by a wave. This is a good match for what you have after Gu Yong officially sealed the martial arts novels. Competitiveness is very important. At that time, all martial arts writers would definitely make efforts, and the competition would be much crueler than it is now." Jian Yishen nodded, he naturally understood this. Now the martial arts, there is a mountain of Gu Yong pressing on it, and when Gu Yong is no longer there, it will definitely burst out in an instant, which is much more competitive than it is now. In fact, there are now a lot of martial arts authors who are secretly preparing their own works, and they all plan to launch them quickly after Gu Yong''s formal closure of the pen, in order to seize more market. Jian Yishen is also preparing for such a work. Everyone is ready to go, and you can imagine how competitive it was at that time. Now, the answer given by Jian Yishen is very hot, and it will definitely attract a group of book fans. At that time, it will undoubtedly be more competitive forever and be able to seize more markets. Jian Yishen was naturally excited. ... Chapter 1898： Revealing weird Three Holy Village. . Li Fan is not surprised that the outside world is so interested in the question of who the remaining two halves are. In fact, Li Fan and them are in the same mood, and Li Fan also wants to know who are the remaining two halves? Even now, Li Fan would like to know. But this question is destined to be an eternal mystery. The old man Jin Yong did not explain it in the book. Who are the remaining two and a half people? This problem has made many martial arts fans feel sorry and uncomfortable in previous lives, including Li Fan. Li Fan was "pitted" by Mr. Jin Yong in his previous life. Now, he has "pitted" many people in this world. This made Li Fan''s heart a bit funny and proud. Many book fans, martial arts authors, and celebrities have left messages under Gu Yong''s Weibo, asking who are the remaining two and a half people? In response, Li Fan could only reply in a unified manner: "I''m very sorry, but I don''t know who the remaining two and a half people are?" This is the truth, he really doesn''t know, the only person who knows the answer may only be the old man Jin Yong in the previous life. Even Elder Jin Yong didn''t know that it was just one of his tricks to deliberately create suspense. Of course, this possibility is not high. In the heart of Mr. Jin Yong, there should be an answer. Li Fan told the truth, but the outside world obviously didn''t believe it. Gu Yong doesn''t know the answer himself? how can that be? However, the outside world was not surprised by Gu Yong''s answer. On the contrary, it was still expected. They knew that Gu Yong''s servant would not tell them the answer. Since Gu Yong didn''t give the answer in the book, he would definitely not give the answer in other ways. This has been proved by many incidents. Therefore, the outside world is not surprised by Gu Yong''s answer. In fact, this is fine. If this is the case, the outside worlds answer to this question will be speculated and controversial for a long time, and it should be mentioned in ten or twenty years. If Gu Yong gives his own answer, then the discussion and controversy on this issue should slowly end. Many people in the outside world do not want this. They still hope that this issue can be discussed and debated for a long time. That way, it will be lively. ... The problem is still being analyzed and discussed by the outside world, and the serialization of "Swordsman" is still going on. The Shaolin Temples three-game competition was an agreement, letting one party win, and Master Fang Zheng asked Ren Woxing and others to go down the mountain as agreed. After going down the mountain, Ren Woxing induced Linghu to join the Sun Moon God Cult and was willing to betroth Ren Yingying. Linghu Chong categorically refused with the intention of threat. After that, he went to Hengshan to fulfill his promise and took over as the head of the Hengshan faction. Ren Yingying personally led a large number of gangsters to invest in Hengshan because the Hengshan faction was full of female disciples, fearing to damage Linghuchong''s reputation. Master Fang Zheng and Dao Chang Chongxu, who respected Linghu Chong''s personality, went to Hengshan to congratulate him, and discussed with Linghu Chong the strategy of boycotting Zuo Lengchan''s dominance of the martial arts. The Invincible East sent his subordinates to attack the Xuankong Temple, surrounded Fang Zheng and the others, Ren Yingying rescued and subdued the demons. After that, Linghuchong, Ren Yingying, Ren Woxing, and Xiang Wentian disguised themselves to enter the Heimuya, the general altar of the Sun Moon God Sect, intending to go to find the East Undefeated. Let me do what I want to regain the position of the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect. This means that the unbeaten Orient is finally about to make an official appearance? All the book fans are very excited. They have been looking forward to the official appearance of the Unbeaten East for a long time. Although the Oriental Undefeated has not officially appeared yet, it has already gained a high popularity because of the name "Oriental Undefeated" itself and also because of the various exaggerations in the previous article. Everyone already knows that the undefeated martial arts of the East is claimed to be the number one today, usurped the position of the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, and is the person who admires the most. Under such a premise, everyone is naturally looking forward to the official appearance of the unbeaten East. Since Ren Woxing wants to regain the position of the leader, then the undefeated battle with the East is definitely inevitable. So, is the undefeated martial arts of the East really number one in the world? Since he is really No. 1 in the world, there are still two great masters, Xiang Wentian and Linghu Chong, at Ren Woxing. Has he ever played three of them together? Can I regain the position of leader? The answers to these questions have made fans look forward to it! They adjusted their excitement, and then continued to look down. After Linghu Chong, Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, and Ren Yingying Qiao Zhuang, they entered the black wood cliff of the main altar and saw the Oriental Unbeaten in the hall. However, there seems to be something wrong with the Eastern Unbeaten at this time. He never said a word, and all the words were spoken by a person named Yang Lianting standing next to him. There is a person named Tong Baixiong who has a fateful friendship with Dong Baixiong, and Yang Lianting wants to focus on Tong Baixiong on the grounds that Tong Baixiong has made a mistake, but Dong Baixiong still does not say a word. This is obviously not right. The fact is indeed the case. Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, Linghu Chong, and Ren Yingying took off their disguise and suddenly went into trouble. In the end, it was discovered that Dongfang Undefeated, sitting high in the seat of the leader, turned out to be a counterfeit, and was trembling with fright when he was caught in the hands of Ren Woxing. The Oriental undefeated turned out to be fake. So? Where is the true Oriental unbeaten? Why can he tolerate a fake impersonating him? Moreover, it is still such a fake. Also, the counterfeit is obviously just a puppet, and it is the man named Yang Lianting who is actually giving orders. Could it be that Dongfang Unbeaten was killed by this man named Yang Lianting? However, although Yang Lianting is very hard-spirited, but martial arts is extremely poor, how can martial arts be claimed to be the world''s number one Oriental Undefeated? Moreover, Dongfeng Unbeaten is still a very high IQ figure, even if Yang Lianting uses tricks, it should be difficult to succeed. However, if the East is undefeated and not dead, with his wit and martial arts, how can he allow Yang Lianting to behave like this and order people to impersonate him? Everything revealed weird and confusing. A lot of book fans now extremely do not want the East Unbeaten to really die. They have been looking forward to the official appearance of the East Unbeaten for a long time. If the East is dead, it is obviously a very disappointing thing. "Gu Yong couldn''t arrange the plot like this, right?" The fans all thought in their hearts. So, what is the truth of the matter? Why is there such a weird situation? The book fans are more curious, but also a little nervous, they are afraid that the East is really dead. After all, the author of this work is Gu Yong, and it is quite normal that some unexpected plots come out. If that were the case, it would definitely disappoint. ... Chapter 1899： Oriental Unbeaten Embroidery Book fans are very worried now that the unbeaten East is really dead. However, they are destined not to worry, because Dongfeng is undefeated and not dead yet. Ren Woxing also thought that the invincibility of the East was dead, which made him very disappointed. Although he went to Heimuya this time to kill the Eastern Invincible and regain the position of the leader that belonged to him, he had to defeat the Eastern Invincible with his own hands, so that he would be a true winner. If the Eastern Unbeaten is dead, he is not actually a true winner. Fortunately, the East is undefeated and not dead, he still has a chance to become a true winner. An attendant said that Dongfeng Invincible did not die, he just lived in a very secret place, where only Yang Lianting knew how to open the secret door. If he wanted to find Dongfeng Invincible, he could only let Yang Lianting take it. Yang Lianting has been restrained by Ren Woxing and others, saying that the leader of the East is invincible. Since you people want to die, it is really great, and promised to take us and others to see the East Undefeated. In this way, under the leadership of Yang Lianting, Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, Linghu Chong, Ren Yingying, Tong Baixiong, and Shangguanyun walked towards the secret room where Dongfang Invincible was located. "Now, the true Eastern Unbeaten should be on the stage, right? A big battle is really about to begin, right?" All the book fans thought in their hearts. When the waiter said that the East was unbeaten and not dead, they breathed a long sigh of relief, looking excited and expectant. And now, the true Oriental unbeaten is about to appear, and they seem even more excited and impatient. The place where the Eastern Invincible is located is indeed very secretive. Several people have already turned several turns in a dim tunnel. Just when everyone wondered why Dongfeng was unbeaten and lived in such a dim place, the eyes suddenly opened up, revealing the sky, and the fragrance of flowers. Out of the tunnel, it is an extremely delicate small garden, with red plums, green bamboos, green pine and cypresses, which are very ingeniously arranged. There are several pairs of mandarin ducks swimming in the pond. There are four white cranes by the pond, and a large flower garden is full of crimson. Competing for beauty and beauty with pink roses, beautiful and innocent. This is a very beautiful place. A group of book fans sighed, it is an absolute pleasure to live in such a beautiful place in the East. After that, Yang Lianting led everyone into an elegant small house, which must have been the undefeated residence of the East. However, this small house has a strong fragrance of flowers. There is a picture of a lady in the room. There are three beauties in the picture. The chair is covered with embroidered brocade, which seems more like a woman''s boudoir. The East is unbeaten here? It''s unlikely. Well, it is also possible that this is the boudoir of a concubine in the East, which is quite normal. Linghu Chong thinks so, and all book fans also think so. Then only one person in the inner room said: "Brother Lian, who did you bring with you?" The voice was sharp, but his voice was thick, like a man and a woman, and it made people feel like they were stubborn. All book fans are suffocated. What is the situation? The one who speaks is the undefeated East? It should be true, but how can the voice resemble a man and a woman again? The fans are very puzzled. Yang Lianting replied, "It''s your old friend, he has to see you." The person in the room said again, "Why did you bring him here? Only you can come in here. I don''t like to see anyone except you." The last two sentences were babbled, obviously in a female voice. But the voice was clearly a man. Book fans are even more puzzled, what is the situation? Isn''t the person in the room undefeated in the East? Book fans never thought that Dongfang Undefeated, known as the world''s best master, would speak so loudly, just like a woman. "That person should not be the invincible in the East." All the fans thought so. However, they soon discovered that that person was the undefeated East. Because the following article just shows that Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, Yingying, Tong Baixiong, Shangguanyun and the others are very familiar with the East Unbeaten, that voice is indeed the voice of the East Unbeaten. It''s just like squeezing the throat to learn how to sing Hua Dan, coquettish and contrived, which makes people very uncomfortable to listen to. This time the book fans were completely stunned. The East is really undefeated, but how do you feel that the East is not a man or a woman? What is this operation? The book fans don''t understand the situation at all, which is completely different from the undefeated East in their imagination. In their imagination, the Eastern Unbeaten should be calm and introverted, not angry and prestigious, the city is very deep, and the emotions are not showing up. Facing whatever they do, they disdainfully and confidently say: "It turns out that the leader of the city has come. As the leader, you were no match for me twelve years ago, and now you are no longer my match." It should be like this. What is the situation now? The book fans don''t understand, but they continue to look down. Yang Lianting said again: "No, if I don''t bring him here, he will kill me. How can I die without seeing you?" The undefeated Oriental in the room screamed: "Who is so bold and dare to bully you? Can I do it? You tell him to come in!" Invincible in the East only relied on Yang Lianting''s words to guess that the people who came were just as they pleased, and their talents were so horrible. Ren Woxing, Linghu Chong and others admire the undefeated talents of the East, and the book fans are equally moved. At this time, they suddenly felt that the East''s undefeated was really the East''s undefeated. With such a high level of intellect, it is no wonder that he was able to usurp the position of the leader of the line, and it is no wonder that he was the person who admired the line most. Let us and others enter the room. In the room, there are clusters of flowers, the powder is fragrant, and there is a person sitting beside a dressing table next to the bead curtain, wearing a pink shirt, holding an embroidery frame in his left hand, and an embroidery needle in his right hand, raising his head, his face is surprised color. Except for Linghu Chong, Ren Woxing and others recognized the person in front of him. It was the Invincible Oriental, known as the number one martial artist in the world for more than ten years. However, the Oriental Unbeaten in front of him has no beard, and has powder on his face. The style of clothes on his body is neither male nor female, and the demon of color is too delicate and dazzling. What''s even more shocking is that such a world-shattering and powerful martial arts geek hides in the boudoir, embroidering! embroidered! Undefeated Oriental actually embroidered in the boudoir! As long as we and others are stunned, all the fans are even more stunned! They imagined 10,000 ways that the Unbeaten East could play, but they couldn''t imagine that the Unbeaten East would hide in the boudoir embroidering. No, it''s not just unimaginable, it''s totally unbelievable! And it is absolutely incredible! ... Chapter 1900： One more classic martial arts The book fans can''t believe it, but this is indeed a fact. The Oriental Unbeaten is really embroidering. They have to accept it. However, why does the martial arts geek, who is known as the number one martial artist in the world, hides in his boudoir and embroiders? Fans are now desperately trying to figure this out. Because, from the lines in the text, it can be known that the previous Oriental Unbeaten was not like this. The undefeated East has only become like this in recent years. Why is the invincible East, who is extremely talented and extremely talented in martial arts, turned into this way? All book fans want to know the answer, but there is no answer yet. And this kind of Dongfang is undefeated, is his martial arts still the best in the world? Or is it because the Dongfang Undefeated has become like this, so his martial arts is the best in the world? There are still no answers to these many questions. Book fans continue to look down, hoping to find out the answers to these questions. Undefeated Dongfang saw Ren Woxing and others, and screamed: "Sure enough, you are the leader of Ren! You are finally here!" Then, he put all his attention on Yang Lianting''s body, looking at the injured Yang Lianting, his face was full of love and compassion, except for the socks and quilt, his movements were gentle, like a virtuous man. Wife, serving her husband in general. Such a scene makes people shudder. The atmosphere in the brocade curtains and the splendid embroidery room is very strange and makes people feel very uncomfortable. Afterwards, Dongfang Invincible told Tong Baixiong that he and Tong Baixiong had a fateful friendship. It doesn''t matter how Tong Baixiong offends him, but Tong Baixiong should not offend Yang Lianting. Now, Yang Lianting wants to kill Tong Baixiong, and the Eastern Unbeaten said that he has no choice. Since Yang Lianting wants to kill Tong Baixiong, he must kill Tong Baixiong. He also asked Tong Baixiong not to blame him, saying that whatever Yang Lianting wanted to do, he would do it for Yang Lianting. Ren Woxing, Linghu Chong and others were taken aback, and all the fans were equally taken aback. Now that the East is undefeated, is there only Yang Lianting in his eyes? For the sake of Yang Lianting, Dongfang Undefeated did not hesitate to kill Tong Baixiong, who had been kind to him and had always been close to him? "Will the Eastern Unbeaten do this?" All the book fans thought in their hearts. And the answer is: yes! The Dongfang Undefeated shot, the speed was incredible. Whenever a few of us only felt that there was a pink thing in front of our eyes, it seemed that Dongfang''s undefeated body moved. And Tong Baixiong, who was in a state of full guard and had a high martial arts skill, suddenly jumped forward and fell face down on the ground, motionless. He is dead. The Eastern Unbeaten killed him. But none of the martial arts experts such as Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, and Linghu Chong clearly saw how the unbeaten Dongfang made their moves. They only saw a small red dot on the eyebrows of Tong Baixiong''s corpse, on the left and right temples, and on the four large holes in the nose, each with a slight red dot, which was obviously pierced by the invincible embroidery needle of the East. The weapon used by the Invincible East turned out to be just a small embroidery needle. The atmosphere on the scene was strangely quiet. The undefeated martial arts of the East and the quickness of their shots were clearly beyond the imagination of the few people who were allowed to go, Xiang Wentian, and Linghu. All the fans were stunned. They have made preparations for the undefeated martial arts of the East to be the number one in the world, but they never thought that the undefeated martial arts of the East could be so terrifying! He had already killed a man with a high level of martial arts, but the three of them, Ren Wo Xing, Xiang Wentian, and Linghu Chong, hadn''t seen how he did it. This kind of martial arts is really too high. It seems that it is no exaggeration to say that it is the first in the world. It seems that the Dongfang undefeated changed to what it is now, and it has no effect on his martial arts. What is even more likely is that the undefeated East first changed to what it is now, and then the martial arts are so terrifying. What kind of situation is it? There may be answers later. Continue to look down. After the atmosphere was strangely quiet for a while, Ren Woxing slowly said: "The East is unbeaten. Congratulations on your practice of martial arts in The Sunflower Treasure." Unbeaten Dongfang replied: "As the leader, you passed this "Sunflower Treasure" to me. I have been thinking about your benefits." "Sunflower Collection"? Is it because the martial arts of the Unbeaten East are so terrifying because of the martial arts on the "Sunflower Treasure"? the answer should be confirmed. The Oriental Undefeated also said that "The Treasure of Sunflower" was given to him by my own business, which is a bit strange. Ren Woxing obviously does not know the martial arts in The Sunflower Treasure. Since the Sunflower Treasure is so strong, why doesn''t he practice it himself? A new doubt emerged in the hearts of the fans. Afterwards, Dongfang Undefeated said that before he had single-mindedly wanted to be the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, he thought for years and years to dominate the rivers and lakes, so he deliberately sought the position of the leader of the line, except for the wings of the line. The fans all nodded secretly when seeing Dongfang Undefeated saying so, this is normal. This is a man with extremely high martial arts and talents, and he can do normal things. But, why has it become this way now? If you don''t deal with educational affairs, don''t care about anything, there is only one Yang Lianting in my heart. "Could it be because of the practice of "Sunflower Treasure"?" The book fans thought so in their hearts again. This is indeed the case. I saw Dongfang Undefeated continue to say, saying that he didn''t slowly realize the wonderful meaning of life until he later practiced "The Treasure of Sunflower". After practicing his internal skills in logistics, a few years later, he finally understood the key to the transformation of heaven and human beings and the growth of all things. The key to the transformation of heaven and human beings and the growth of all things? What does it mean? Book fans don''t quite understand the meaning of the undefeated East. However, one thing is certain now. That''s the big change in the undefeated temperament of the East, and it now looks like a boy or girl, and often looks like a little woman. It''s really because of the "Sunflower Treasure". However, the practice of "Sunflower Treasure" can turn people into neither male nor female. Why is this? Could it be that this martial arts is not a normal martial arts? This really solved a question, but it led to a new question. After that, Dongfang Invincible said to Ren Yingying that he was very envious of Ren Yingying, not only was born a daughter, but also so charming and young. He also said that if he could get along with Ren Yingying, let alone the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, the emperor Lao Tzu, he wouldn''t do it either. What does this mean? It means that the East Unbeaten wants to be a woman very much? What kind of martial arts is this "Sunflower Treasure"? He was able to train a man with extremely high martial arts and extremely high intelligence to just want to be a woman. Fans dont understand why for the time being. However, one thing is certain, that is, no matter what kind of martial arts "The Treasure of Sunflower" is? It is now well-known in the martial arts world. It''s like the "Nine Yin Scriptures" that moved the entire martial arts world. The martial arts works themselves can become classics, the characters in the martial arts works can become classics, and the martial arts in the martial arts works can also become classics. Most of the current classic martial arts come from Gu Yong''s writings. For example: "Nine Yin Scriptures", "Nine Suns Divine Art", "Dragon and Eighteen Palms", "Fighting Dogs and Sticks", "The Great Moving of the Universe", "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi", "Ling Bo Wei Step", "Bei Ming "Shen Gong" and so on. Now, there is another kind, "Sunflower Treasure"! All the book fans sigh once again! ... Chapter 1901： The undefeated death of the east Since then, Wuxia has added another classic martial arts. The fans were very excited, and after the excitement, their attention immediately returned to the plot of the novel. They have already felt that this part of the high dynasty is coming. Invincible Dongfang said that he was eager to swap bodies with Ren Yingying, which caused Linghu Chong''s sneer, saying that if the two really exchanged bodies, he would not fall in love with the old monster of Invincible Dongfang. After hearing this, the Unbeaten Dongfang was furious, and screamed who Linghuchong was. Linghu Chong was not afraid, saying that he was called Linghu Chong. However, after the Eastern Unbeaten listened to it, his anger turned upside down, and instead he smiled slightly, saying that you were Linghu Chong, and he had long wanted to see Linghu Chong. Because he heard that Ren Yingying had fallen in love with Linghu Chong with all his heart, he wanted to see what Linghu Chong looked like. Now, he finally saw it. After reading it, Dongfeng said that Linghu Chong was unbeaten, and was far inferior to his brother Lian. After that, Linghu Chong deliberately said something that made Dongfang Unbeaten angry, and Dongfang Invincible rushed to Linghu. Linghu Chong was waiting for this time, a sword stabbed out The two sides fought once, and it seemed that there was a tie, but in fact Linghu Chong was completely at a disadvantage. With a small embroidery needle, Unbeaten Dongfang was able to swing Linghu Chong''s sword far away. The martial arts is incredible. It is a fact that the undefeated martial arts of the East is far superior to Linghu Chong. Perhaps, in the near future, Linghu Chong''s martial arts can surpass the East Undefeated and become the number one in the world, but now, he is not the East''s undefeated opponent at all. However, the Dongfang Undefeated praised Linghu Chong''s martial arts, first he said "Hey", and then praised "the sword is very high." After that, he even praised "good swordsmanship, good swordsmanship" However, although Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship is high, Dongfang''s undefeated martial arts is even higher. Ren Woxing and Xiang Wentian saw that the situation was wrong, a long sword, a soft whip, and at the same time they stepped forward and flanked. Linghu Chong, Ren Wuxing, and Xiang Wentian, the three top masters, joined forces to play the East Unbeaten. This part of the Gao Dynasty finally came. All the book fans are very excited. Sure enough, there is such a big battle, and they have been looking forward to it for a long time. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Linghu Chong, Let Me Walk, and Xiang Wentian would play the Dongfang Undefeated at the same time. This is enough to show that the undefeated martial arts of the East is much stronger than they had previously imagined. Simply too strong, absolutely No. 1 in the world. Even if it is Master Fang Zheng or Feng Qingyang personally, it should not be the undefeated opponent of the East. Although there is no evidence, book fans are quite sure about it. Of course, it is also said that Feng Qingyang''s martial arts may also be unbeaten in the East. After all, Feng Qingyang has never really made a move, and no one knows how strong his martial arts are. Feng Qingyang is stronger than Dongfang Undefeated, and theoretically, it is not impossible. On this topic, there should be a large-scale discussion and controversy in the following. But now, book fans have no time to think about this issue. They just want to know who will be the winner of this battle. Is it Dongfang undefeated or Linghu Chong, let me go, and Xiang Wentian? The answer has not yet been revealed. Invincible Dongfang used two fingers, holding an embroidery needle, and piercing it between Linghu Chong, Let Me Walk, and Xiang Wentian, going back and forth like electricity, with ease. Book fans were secretly shocked. Looking at it this way, the winning rate of the East''s undefeated seems to be higher. Isn''t the three of them the undefeated opponents of the East? Three people can''t do it, how about four people Shangguan Yun, who was equally high in martial arts, also joined the battle, with four enemies and one one. However, four people will not work either. During the fierce battle, Shangguanyun was wounded by Dongfang Undefeated in one eye and withdrew from the battle. The situation changed again to Linghu Chong, let me go, and Xiang Wentian undefeated in the East. Four people are not good, and three of them are naturally not good. Sure enough, Xiang Wentian and Linghu Chong were stabbed by Dongfang Invincible with acupuncture one after another. After fighting for a while, the chest and throat of Ren Wuxing were again acupuncture. The four of them besieged Dongfang Undefeated, but they didn''t even touch the clothes of Dongfang Undefeated, and the four of them were stabbed by Dongfang Invincible with needles. The undefeated martial arts in the East once again amazed the fans Ren Yingying was watching the battle, and the more he watched, the more fearful he became. If the needle was poisonous, the four of them would be wiped out. Even if there is no poison on the needle, if you continue to fight, it will only be Linghu Chong, Let Me Go, Xiang Wentian, and Shangguan Yun who will fail. The undefeated martial arts of the East is beyond Ren Yingying''s imagination. She must find a way to let Linghu Chong and let me win. She saw Yang Lianting in the room and made her mind. She slowly approached Yang Lianting, and then suddenly stabbed Yang Lianting with a sword. She wanted to distract Dongfang Unbeaten for Yang Lianting. She succeeded. In order to protect Yang Lianting, the Unbeaten East had no longer caring about his own life and death. In the end, he successfully protected Yang Lianting, but he was inserted into the back of his heart by the swords of Linghu Chong and Ren Woxing. Dongfang''s undefeated body trembled and fell on Yang Lianting. Unbeaten in the East finally failed "Sunrise in the East, I am the only one who is invincible" The East is unbeaten, and finally failed. It''s just that the victorious side won''t be glorious. If it weren''t for being distracted to save Yang Lianting because of the undefeated East, the one who won would only be the undefeated East. But for the winner, the process is sometimes not important, which is a bit shameful, but it is true. In any case, after all, let the party win. Dongfang Undefeated smiled bitterly, "As the leader, you finally won, I lost." Seeing Dongfang Undefeated saying this, all the fans sighed. Dongfang Unbeaten did not make excuses for his failure, but directly admitted that he failed, which shows that it is upright and honest. Of course, because the East is invincible knows that there is nothing wrong with using some means in order to win, just as he used all kinds of means to win the position of the leader of the line. Now, maybe it''s time for him to pay the bill. The Unbeaten Dongfang knew that he was going to die today, but he was very calm. He told Ren Woxing that if you fight alone, Ren Woxing is not his opponent. Ren Woxing hesitated, and finally admitted that he was indeed no longer an undefeated opponent of the East. Dongfang Undefeated said to Linghu Chong again, saying that Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship was extremely high, but he was still not his opponent. Linghu Chong admitted without hesitation, and praised the undefeated martial arts of the East, which is indeed number one in the world. After that, the East Invincible smiled slightly and said, "You two can say that, which shows the spirit of a man. Alas, grievances, grievances, I practice the sunflower treasure, according to the secret recipe on the treasure, alchemy and medicine. My beard is gone, my voice has changed, and my temperament has changed. I dont love women ever since, and I killed all seven concubines, but I put my whole heart on the bearded man Yang Lianting. If I was born as a daughter, That''s good" The undefeated Dongfang''s words were undoubtedly confirmed personally. The reason his temperament changed greatly was indeed because of the cultivation of the Sunflower Book. All the book fans once again sighed for a long time, because after practicing the Sunflower Book, the undefeated martial arts in the East became the best in the world. But the unbeaten temperament of the East has changed a lot, also because of the cultivation of the Sunflower Book. Then, it is hard to say whether the Sunflower Book of Cultivation is good or not. In the end, the Eastern Undefeated told Ren Woxing that he was dead, but it didnt matter, but let it be seen by him. For his good treatment of Ren Yingying these years, dont kill Yang Lianting and drive him off Blackwood Cliff. Up. However, Ren Woxing said that he would cut Yang Lianting a thousand knives. After hearing this, the Unbeaten East was furious and rushed to let it go. However, the unbeaten Dongfang was already seriously injured at this time, even if he was the best in martial arts, it was at the end of the battle. In the end, Dongfang Unbeaten blinded one of the eyes that allowed me to go, and he himself was dead forever. Sunrise Dongfang, I am the only one who is undefeated, the world''s most famous master, Dongfang Undefeated just died. His way of death is miserable, it makes people sigh endlessly , Chapter 1902： Become a timeless classic Dongfang Undefeated died, and died a bit bleak. Therefore, book fans always feel regret and embarrassment. Although the Undefeated Oriental is not a positive person, it is not a villain with a big evil. Perhaps it would be more accurate to call it a generation of heroes. The ending of the heroes is often regrettable. However, although the ending of the unbeaten in the East is regrettable, the character of the unbeaten in the East has become an absolute classic in the entire martial arts world. Then, it will surpass the martial arts world. Those who do not watch martial arts and do not belong to the martial arts world should also know this name. Sunrise in the East, I am the only one who is undefeated. In many times in the future, many people may think of the undefeated character of the East as soon as they see the sunrise. A lot of book fans are very positive about this. Going back to the story, although the East is dead, some doubts have not been solved yet. For example, after the undefeated Oriental practice "Sunflower Treasure", why did the temperament change drastically? If the East is unbeaten and there is no major change in temperament, and there is no heart in Yang Lianting, it will still be the same as the previous one who was deliberately trying to usurp the position of the leader of our line. Then, todays ending is likely to be rewritten. But there is no if, then, what is the reason? Also, Ren Woxing passed the "Sunflower Treasure" to the Invincible East, why didn''t he practice it himself? The answer will soon be available. Ren Woxing reached into the oriental undefeated clothes pocket, found out a thin old album, and flipped it through. It was the "Sunflower Treasure" that was densely written with words. He held it in his hand and raised his heart, and said in his heart: "The key to the "Sunflower Treasure" states,''If you want to practice magic, draw the sword from the palace. Refining pills and taking medicine, the inside and outside are all together.'' Things, haha, haha..." Then he thought: "But the martial arts contained in the book are really powerful. Anyone who learns martial arts can''t be unmoved after seeing it. Fortunately, I had learned the''star-absorption Dafa'' at that time, otherwise I would follow along to practice the harmful effects of this book. Its hard to say with human skill." There is already an answer. "If you want to practice magical skills, draw your sword from the palace. Pill alchemy and take medicine, and you will get through inside and outside." It turned out that the first thing you need to do to practice the "Sunflower Treasure" is to swing the sword from the palace. From the palace, everyone knows what it means, so cut off the stuff below and become an eunuch. All the male book fans shuddered unconsciously, and suddenly felt a little chill below, and felt extremely uncomfortable. This is so cruel. The doubt is solved. Why does the unbeaten temperament of the East change drastically? Why is his beard gone? Why did he stop liking women from now on? Why is there a woman''s attitude everywhere? Why is his whole heart on Yang Lianting''s body? All of this is only because he chose from the palace in order to practice the "Sunflower Treasure". The undefeated Dongfang from the palace can no longer be regarded as a complete man, and that''s why there will be a series of changes. In order to cultivate the "Sunflower Treasure", the price paid by the unbeaten East is too much. Although his martial arts is indeed number one in the world because of this, is it worth it? The book fans definitely think it''s not worth it. The key is what does the East undefeated think? Will he regret it? Maybe, maybe not, no one knows the answer. Of course, when the Unbeaten Dongfang wielded his sword from the palace, he certainly did not expect that he would undergo such a big change. If he knew in advance, would he still choose to swing his sword from the palace? There is also no answer to this question, and fans can only guess and discuss it by themselves. The answer may be yes. Because, "The martial arts contained in the book is really powerful. Anyone who learns martial arts can''t help but be tempted after seeing it." The book fans only sighed, "Sunflower Treasure" is really not a normal martial arts. However, because "The Treasure of Sunflower" was created by a former eunuch, there seems to be no problem. Perhaps, we can''t blame the "Sunflower Treasure" for being abnormal, it''s just that the martial artist can''t resist its temptation. However, whatever my behavior resisted the temptation and didn''t practice "Sunflower Treasure"? This was not because his concentration was stronger than that of the East Undefeated, but because he had already practiced the Star Absorption Dafa at that time, which resisted the temptation of The Sunflower Treasure. Another question was solved. However, the book fans soon had a new question, that is, let me know that there will be many disadvantages in practicing the "Sunflower Treasure". Why did he even pass the "Sunflower Treasure" to the undefeated East? This question was soon answered. Let me go, the undefeated corpse of the East kicked again, and smiled: "I am forgiving you to be treacherous, and I can''t guess the intention of the old man in passing your "Sunflower Book". You are ambitious and domineering, don''t the old man look Come out? Haha, haha!" It turned out that Ren Woxing passed the "Sunflower Treasure" to the East Undefeated, and he did not have a good heart. He had long seen that the East was unbeaten ambitious. He did this to prevent trouble before it happened. The book fans sighed again. The two people with very high minds were intriguing and deceiving each other, which was really terrifying. As a result, the East was unbeaten at first. He successfully usurped the position of the leader of Ren Wuxing and imprisoned Ren Wuxing at the bottom of Meizhuang Lake for twelve years. But in the end, after all, I was allowed to win. In fact, from the moment the Dongfang Unbeaten swung his sword from the palace, he was caught in the trap of Ren Woxing, and since then he has embarked on a path of no return. Finally, Ren Woxing regained the position of leader, and he was desolate Death. Let me do it, a terrible person. Its just that the unbeaten East at this time is no longer attached to the position of the leader. Let me regain the position of the leader. Maybe there is not much gratitude that will eventually be reported. Invincible in the East is a hero, and no matter what we do is also a hero. The fight between the two heroes is really terrible! Of course, for book fans, this kind of plot is too exciting and too classic! This will be a timeless classic! After that, Ren Woxing put the "Sunflower Treasure" in his palms, and his internal strength was everywhere, and a very old album was instantly turned into fragments. With his hands waving, many fragments were blown out of the window with the wind. The "Sunflower Treasure" was destroyed by Ren Woxing, and this kind of martial arts, which was only suitable for **** practice, was destroyed, which is also a good thing. It''s just that the "Sunflower Treasure" has been lost, is it also a bit regrettable? After all, the martial arts recorded there is really too strong. In fact, it was not the original "Sunflower Treasure" that was ruined by me. The original "Sunflower Treasure" had already been destroyed by Master Hongye. Ren Woxing''s "Sunflower Treasure" is actually a scrap that has fallen into his hands for various reasons. In other words, the "Sunflower Treasure" of the unbeaten cultivation in the East is not a complete original, but a fragmented copy. If the undefeated East practiced the complete "Sunflower Treasure" original, its ending may have changed. Of course, there is also no if here, and the ending of everything can no longer be changed. This vigorous story finally ended. The East was undefeated and the "Sunflower Treasure" was destroyed, and Ren Woxing became the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect again. A new story is about to begin, and the East is undefeated, and at this moment has become an eternal classic character. ... Chapter 1903： sigh A story is over, and the hot discussion on the Internet and from all walks of life has just begun. Countless people are full of emotions, for the invincibility of the East, for the "Sunflower Treasure", for this wonderful story. Invincible Dongfang wields a knife from the palace to practice magical skills, which makes him a unique existence among all the classic martial arts characters. At the very beginning, when the Oriental Unbeaten debuted, there were neither men nor women, everywhere showing the attitude of little women, even hiding in the boudoir embroidering, everyone still felt very regretful and incomprehensible. Why did Gu Yong portray the invincibility of the East like this? Why is there such a big gap with the undefeated East in everyone''s imagination? Is it really good to portray the invincibility of the East into such an image? The previous article had rendered the East undefeated for so long, but the final appearance was like this. Isnt Gu Yong worried that everyone will feel disappointed in their hearts? But now, everyone only thinks that this is the true Oriental undefeated, and that''s how it should be. The invincible oriental embroidered hiding in the boudoir is absolutely unique among all the classic martial arts characters. It can be said that this kind of Oriental undefeated has achieved a more classic Oriental undefeated. In the same way, the "Sunflower Treasure", which "If you want to practice this skill, you must first come from the palace" has also become the most unique classic martial arts. The undefeated character in the East, Gu Yong, the martial artist who portrayed the "Sunflower Treasure", is naturally amazed by his brains and strange ideas. Especially for a group of martial arts writers, besides worship, they still only worship. "The Invincible East and the "Sunflower Treasure", Gu Yong''s conception is so incredible that people can only worship!" "The Invincible East and "Sunflower Treasure" have become absolute classics, but the serialization of "Swordsman" is not over yet, can I say that this is really enviable and hateful?" "When I first saw the name''Eastern Unbeaten'' before, I already knew that this character would become a classic. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a unique and absolute classic!" "Who wanted it at the time? And who knew that Gu Yong''s idea was so strange?" "The invincible oriental embroidered in the boudoir has made myself even more classic. Gu Yong''s work of sealing pens is truly extraordinary in every way." "Indeed, we only have to worship!" "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed for a long time, and said: "Gu Yong''s conception is really far from what I can compare." Wang Yang smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Tang, Gu Yong is a unique existence after all, you don''t need to belittle yourself." Jian Yishen nodded slowly, and said, "I understand, editor-in-chief, I''m just a little bit emotional, and I didn''t underestimate myself." After listening, Wang Yang also nodded. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming sighed and said: "The invincibility of the East has become more classic than we thought before. From now on, no one will forget such a character." Li Bo nodded and said: "It''s true. In fact, there are not many scenes in the Eastern Undefeated. Excluding all the previous exaggerations, the Eastern Unbeaten takes less than a chapter from the official appearance to the final death. The official appearance. The total time, we can estimate, will definitely not exceed half an hour. However, in this way, the Oriental Unbeaten has become an extremely classic character. I have to say that this is because of Gu Yong''s strange ideas." Yang Qiming said: "It''s true, this work of sealing pens, really will not be peaceful all the way." Li Bo said: "I have to sigh once again that this sealed pen is still at the highest level of Gu Yong." Yang Qiming said, "Unfortunately, this is the work of the pen." Li Bo said: "Indeed, quite a pity." ... On the Internet, countless book fans are also excited about it. "''I want to practice magic, swing a knife from the palace", I rub it! I really don''t know how Gu Yongda came up with it? It''s just a surprise!" "No way, I can''t think of this sentence. When I think of the words''wield a knife from the palace'', I feel extremely uncomfortable and shudder." "Me too, especially when I think of such a scene, I feel a sense of boredom and nausea in my heart." "Haha! Although I feel uncomfortable, but with a knife, it has fulfilled the current undefeated image of the East. It is too classic. I am thinking, when "Swordsman" is filmed, who can play the East Undefeated?" "Don''t say it, I feel that it will be extremely difficult to play the character of the undefeated Oriental, unless it is an actor with absolute strength." "Don''t worry, the film and television of "Swordsman" will not wait too long, we just look forward to it." "That''s quite expecting!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. "Good! Good! Good!" Liang Sheng said several "good" words in succession. What he praised was Gu Yong''s portrayal of the undefeated character in the East. Such a character undoubtedly made the image of the entire martial arts world richer. And this is one of the things that makes Liang Sheng happy. Zheng Jie also said: "That kid''s shaping of the undefeated oriental character is indeed quite successful. Compared with the previous characters such as Dongxiexidu, Southern Emperor Beibei, etc., it is not too much, not simple!" Liang Sheng nodded repeatedly, obviously agreeing with Zheng Jie''s words. But soon, Liang Sheng sighed again and said, "Unfortunately, this is the last martial arts work of that kid. Old Zheng, I really don''t want him to seal the martial arts, I really want to see him again. Create more classic characters." Zheng Jie also sighed and said, "I do the same, and I want to see him create more classic characters. However, since the kid has already decided, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to continue to create martial arts." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "It is true. It is almost impossible to make that kid change his mind. Therefore, I can only say regret." Zheng Jie said: "I don''t know what kind of work the new type of work the kid said is like? That kid has always been mysterious." Liang Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, since the kid is willing to give up, the already accomplished martial arts must be extremely confident in that kind of new type of work." Zheng Jie said, "The most important thing that kid lacks is indeed self-confidence. I hope that kid can still do well this time." Liang Sheng said: "Indeed. Otherwise, it would be really regrettable for him to choose to seal the martial arts." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Presumably he won''t let us regret it." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "I hope so!" ... Chapter 1904： Serialization continues Invincible in the East and "Sunflower Treasure" have become absolute classics, and the serialization of "Swordsman" is still going on. Ren Woxing was re-appointed as the leader, and Linghu was invited to join the teaching, but Linghu Chong still declined, bid farewell to Ren Yingying, and returned to Hengshan. Linghu Chong is now the head of the Hengshan School, and his disciples are all flower-like female disciples. This head is absolutely envious of others. After that, Zuoleng Chan, the leader of the Songshan School, was ambitious and wanted to merge the Five Sacred Sects into the Five Sacred Sects, and then became the head of the Five Sacred Sects, in order to compete with the Shaolin and Wudang schools. The Five Sacred Swords sent to Songshan to participate in the Five Sacred Parade, and Linghu Chong also led Hengshan to send his disciples. Zuo Lengshih planned carefully in advance to provoke the internal strife of the Taishan Sect, and banned the Taoist Taoists of Tianmen, thinking that he was already firmly in the position of the head of the Five Sacred Sects. Ren Yingying disguised himself and mixed into the Hengshan crowd, instigated the "Peach Valley Six Immortals" to disrupt the venue with the technique of sound transmission, and finally worked out a method of "comparing the sword to be more handsome". Whoever has the highest martial arts will be the head of the Five Sacred Mountains. Zuo Lengchan also agreed. He was confident that his martial arts was the highest, and he was still seated in the position of the head of the Five Sacred Sects. Yue Buqun asked Yue Lingshan to play and defeated Taishan Yujizi, Yupanzi, and Hengshan head Mr. Mo Da with various swordsmana. After that, Linghu rushed out. Linghuchong''s martial arts at this time are naturally far better than Yue Lingshan, but in Linghuchong''s heart, Yue Lingshan is always that naive little junior sister, and his feelings have always been there. Therefore, the result of the competition was that Linghu Chong was injured and lost. After that, Zuo Lengchan made a move and defeated Yue Lingshan. He thought he was already firmly in charge. However, Yue Buqun suddenly made a move. His swordsmanship was like a ghost, and his speed was extremely fast, which easily blinded Zuo Lengchans eyes. , Finally won the position of the head of the Five Sacred Sects. When Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying saw Yue Buqun''s move, they couldn''t help being shocked. Yue Buqun''s martial arts skills were faintly invincible in the East. what''s going on? Could it be that Yue Buqun also practiced "Sunflower Treasure"? It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be. How could Yue Buqun have "The Treasure of Sunflowers"? All the book fans were puzzled. However, one thing is certain, that is, Yue Buqun is definitely not simple, and the parts he showed are all false. Soon afterwards, the doubts about Yue Buqun were solved bit by bit. It turns out that what Yue Buqun did was not "Sunflower Treasure", but "Sunflower Treasure", which belongs to the same source as the "Sword of Swords against Evil". That is, at the beginning of the work, Fuwei Escort Lin''s "Sword of Evil Guarding". Back then, "The Treasure of Sunflower" spread to Fujian Shaolin Temple for various reasons. At that time, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng were visiting Shaolin Temple. They found the "Sunflower Treasure" in the temple. They were pleasantly surprised and each copied a part of it. Later, he was spotted by Hongye Zen Master, who believed that the "Sunflower Treasure" was a harmful thing, so he destroyed the "Sunflower Treasure". At the same time, he sent his disciple Du Yuan to Huashan to persuade Yue Su and Cai Zifeng not to practice martial arts in the "Sunflower Treasure". When Du Yuan arrived at Mount Hua, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng respected Du Yuan and admitted that they had indeed copied the "Sunflower Treasure". After that, the two apologized deeply and asked Watanamoto about the martial arts recorded in the "Sunflower Treasure". Du Yuan had not actually read the "Sunflower Treasure", but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he asked the two of them to recite the transcribed scriptures to him. Yue Su and Cai Zifeng recited the parts they had memorized to Du Yuan to ask him for advice. Du Yuan listened to the two recite the scriptures and explained it casually, but secretly jotted it down in his heart. That night, Du Yuan quietly wrote down the scriptures he had written on the robes he was wearing. On the second day, Du Yuan left Huashan, but he did not return to Putian Shaolin Temple. Instead, he wrote a letter to Zen Master Hongye, saying that his heart is hard to restrain, and he is determined to return to the vulgar. Later, with his super comprehension, Du Yuan created the 72-way "Swordsmanship of Evil" based on the part of the "Sunflower Treasure" written on the robes. He also went back to the vulgar and named himself. It''s called Lin Yuantu. Lin Yuantu relied on the "Swords of Evil Guarding" in the arena, and later opened the Fuwei Escort and became the best martial artist. Since "The Sword of Evil Guarding" is derived from the "Sunflower Treasure", to practice the "Sword of Evil Guarding", you also need to wield a sword from the palace first. It is precisely because of this that Lin Yuantu did not pass on the "Sword of Exorcising Evil" to future generations, so that the martial arts of future generations were not as good as that of the next generation. When Lin Zhennan and Lin Ping''s father and son arrived, they were tragically destroyed by Qingcheng sent Yu Canghai. Let''s talk about Yue Su and Cai Zifeng of Huashan School. The two took out the "Sunflower Treasure" that they had copied, and planned to study together, but found that the copy of the two couldn''t match at all. Both of them insisted that the other party made a mistake in copying, and the dispute gradually arose, and finally turned into a dispute between the Huashan School of Sword and Qi. The fact that the two copied the "Sunflower Treasure" was discovered by the Sun Moon God Cult for some reason. For the Sun Moon God Cult, ten elders of the Sun Moon God Sect went to Huashan to **** it. In the end, the "Sunflower Treasure" was successfully taken away. Later, I served as the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect and passed the "Sunflower Treasure" to the East undefeated. Therefore, what the East unbeaten cultivated is not the complete original "Sunflower Treasure", but the incomplete version of the "Sunflower Treasure" copied by the Huashan school Yue Su and Cai Zifeng. Now, why did Yue Buqun practice the "Evil Sword Technique"? It turned out that it was the "Sword of Swords against Evil" that Yue Buqun snatched secretly from the Lin family. He originally accepted Lin Ping as a disciple in order to get the "Sword of Swords of Evil" from the Lin family. After obtaining the "Sword of Swords against Evil", Yue Buqun wielded his sword from the palace and practiced the Sword of Swords against Evil. Taking advantage of Zuo Lengchan''s deliberate intention to merge the Five Sacred Sword Sects, he suddenly went into trouble, hurting Zuo Lengchan and became the head of the Five Sacred Sects. Zuo Lengchan never dreamed that he spent countless efforts to plan the merger of the five factions, but in the end he made a wedding dress for Yue Buqun. At this point, Yue Buqun''s hypocrite face was finally fully presented to the book fans. In addition, after many twists and turns, Lin Pingzhi finally discovered the true face of Yue Buqun, and also recovered the Lin Family''s "Sword of Exorcising Evil". He also wielded his sword from the palace and practiced the "Sword of Exorcising Evil." The formerly rich, beautiful, kind and chivalrous Young Master Qianqian, in the face of the great changes time and time again, gradually moved to the extreme of devastation, becoming cruel and ruthless. In order to take revenge, he did not hesitate to pay the price of blindness, disfigurement, serious injury, and life-long disability. Finally, he personally killed his wife Yue Lingshan and slid into the abyss. And its ending, imprisoned by Linghu Chong at the bottom of West Lake Meizhuang, is endlessly bleak. The younger sister Yue Lingshan, who had been a childhood sweetheart with Linghu since she was a child, had a passion for Linghu. Later, Lin Pingzhi broke into her life and gradually fell in love with Lin Pingzhi. After that, married Lin Pingzhi, who thought it was the beginning of a happy life, but no one knew that it was the beginning of her tragic destiny. Because Lin Pingzhi had already wielded a knife from the palace before the marriage, the marriage between the two was nominal. After Lin Pingzhi went blind, he told Yue Lingshan the truth, saying that the reason why he wanted to marry Yue Lingshan was to conceal to Yue Buqun that he had already come from the palace. Later, Lauderno appeared to invite Lin Pingzhi to go to Songshan to murder Yue Buqun, and promised that Lin Pingzhi could become the head of the evil swordsman. Lin Pingzhi agreed to cooperate with the Songshan faction and killed Yue Lingshan in order to show loyalty to Zuo Lengchan. Yue Lingshan died in this way. She was in the hands of Lin Pingzhi, whom she loved so much, and her kind-hearted nature asked Linghu Chong to take care of Lin Pingzhi before she died. Later, in despair and pain, he died in Linghuchong''s arms. Yue Lingshan was killed by Lin Pingzhi, but in the end she died in the arms of the big brother she had loved and who had always loved her. This may be the only trace of comfort God gave her. It was precisely because of Yue Lingshan''s deathbed that Linghu Chong did not kill Lin Pingzhi in the end, but imprisoned him at the bottom of Meizhuang. Ren I acted to complete the dominance of the dominance of the rivers and lakes, and because of Linghu Chong''s repeated refusal to enter the church, I decided to quell the Hengshan School first. Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kunlun, and Kongtong all sent their masters to Hengshan to jointly resist the attack of the Sun Moon God Sect. A mighty "Swordsman" is coming to an end. Chapter 1905： "Swordsman" is over Characters such as Yue Buqun, Lin Pingzhi, Yue Lingshan, etc. have all come to an end. Let us prepare to attack Hengshan on a large scale, and Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and others will all send to Hengshan for support. All book fans can have a foreboding that "Swordsman" is about to end. In fact, book fans have already prepared for the end of "Swordsman", they all thought they were ready. However, when it was about to end now, the fans suddenly realized that they didn''t seem to be ready yet, and they didn''t want "Swordsman" to end so soon. Because once "Swordsman" is over, it means that they will never see Gu Yong''s new martial arts works, and will never see Gu Yong''s new martial arts characters. That series of classic works, a series of classic characters, will be fixed forever from now on, and will never be updated again. This is too sentimental. However, even if the book fans are no more sentimental and reluctant, "Swordsman" will eventually come to an end. The masters of all factions from Qi to Hengshan are headed by Master Fang Zheng and Taoist Chongxu. Linghu Chong, Master Fang Zheng, and Taoist Chief Chongxu, after discussing with the group of magnates for a while, worked out a plan to resist the army of Sun Moon God Sect, and made preparations according to the plan. The Sun Moon God Sect army arrived as scheduled, vast and mighty. Ren Woxing sat in a sedan chair dedicated to the leader, Linghu Chong also saw Xiang Wentian, Lv Zhuweng and other acquaintances, but did not see Ren Yingying. Linghu Chong, Master Fang Zheng, and Taoist Chongxu, please let me go out of the sedan chair. However, Ren Woxing did not get off the sedan chair for a long time and did not speak. Xiang Wentian on the side said that the leader came to Hengshan today to meet Linghu''s head. After that, the sedan chair of Ren Woxing was carried into the Guanyin Hall in the nunnery, and Linghu Chong was invited to speak in the nunnery alone. Linghu Chong was full of doubts, but not afraid, strode into the nunnery. This is a bit weird, and the next thing is even more weird. Linghu Chong and Ren Woxing finished their conversation, and when Linghu rushed out of the temple, there seemed to be joy on his face. After the sedan chair of Ren Woxing was lifted back to its original position, not only did it not launch an attack, but also gave a very precious gift to Master Fang Zheng and Taoist Chongxu respectively. After giving the gift, Xiang Wentian said something on behalf of the leader, "I have come to Hengshan this time, and there are so many nuisances, which is very inappropriate." After that, the people of the Sun Moon God Sect supported the leader''s sedan chair and went straight down Hengshan. The Sun Moon God Sect came in mightily, and then simply left. During the period, not to mention the conflict, that is, there was no quarrel. The teacher director never said a word from the beginning to the end of my journey. A catastrophe just disappeared invisible? Let me do it or not attack Hengshan, will it not dominate the rivers and lakes? what''s going on? Everyone, including Master Fang Zheng and Dao Chang Chongxu, looked dumbfounded. The only person who knew the truth should be Linghu Chong who had spoken with Ren Woxing alone. After that, the truth was made public. It turned out that the leader sitting in the sedan chair was no longer let me do it, but the new teaching director Yingying. Ren Woxing exhausted his efforts when arranging and destroying the Five Sacred Sword Sect. The years are over and he has passed away. After Ren Woxing''s death, Ren Yingying became the new leader of the Sun Moon God Sect and led the Sun Moon God Sect to the Hengshan Mountain, and it was still Yingying. It turns out that, in this case, all the abnormal behaviors of the Sun Moon God Sect after he went to Hengshan can be explained. A martial arts catastrophe disappears invisible, which is naturally a happy thing for everyone. One day three years later, the West Lake Gushan Meizhuang was hung up with lanterns and festoons. It was a day for Ling Huchong and Ren Yingying to celebrate. At this time, Linghu Chong had passed the head of the Hengshan Sect to Yiqing, and Ren Yingying had also passed the position of the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect to Xiang Wentian. Master Fang Zheng, Dao Chang Chongxu and many other tycoons came to Meizhuang to congratulate them, and Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying performed the song "Swordsman". Since then, the two have no worries and are at ease, a good couple of gods and goddesses, envy others! The vigorous "Swordsman" is over! ... It''s over, everything is over, "Swordsman" is over, and Gu Yong''s martial arts is over. All the book fans, before they had time to be happy for Linghuchong and Ren Yingying, a pair of immortal couples, fell into deep sadness. When they had a premonition that "Swordsman" was about to end, they had already begun to feel sad. Now is the most sentimental time. Gu Yong''s martial arts, they really can''t bear it, thinking that there will be no Gu Yong martial arts in the future, they can no longer restrain their sadness. On the Internet, there are not many people talking. This is not because everyone has nothing to say, but because everyone does not know what to say now? In fact, they have too much to say at this time, and too many emotions to express. It''s just that I don''t know where to start with a thousand words? There are too many things to say, but I don''t know where to start. "Oh~" Only a long sigh can be prepared to express what they want to say at this moment. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo also sighed with a long sigh. Even they felt a little sad, like an old friend around him who was going to travel long distances and would never come back again. Since Gu Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the two have completely become hard-core book fans of Gu Yong''s martial arts. Starting from "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", it has been chasing to the last "Swordsman". During the period, the two did not fall. Watching Gu Yong''s series of martial arts has become a part of their lives. They witnessed the birth of classic characters one after another in Gu Yong''s writings. Starting from Guo Jing, Huang Rong, and the Five Wonders of the World, to Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Guo Xiang, to Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min, Zhou Zhiruo, to Xiaofeng, Duan Yu, Xuzhu, Azhu, to Lu Xiaofeng, Huamanlou, Ximen Chuxue, Ye Gucheng, Chu Liuxiang, Monk Wuhua, Li Xunhuan, A Fei, and finally to Linghu Chong, Ren Yingying, Let My Walk, Dongfang Unbeaten and so on. There are too many classic characters to list. Every time a classic character is born, they must feel emotion and comment, and then write their own comments on Weibo and share them with book fans. This makes them feel very fulfilled and satisfied, they like and enjoy this feeling very much. However, now, the classic characters in Gu Yong''s writings are frozen and will never increase. They no longer have the opportunity to express emotion and comment. This is like a child who has lost his beloved toy forever. So they are sentimental. This kind of sentimentality will undoubtedly continue for a long time in the future, during which time they will be very unaccustomed. ... Chapter 1906： Martial Arts Journey Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang also sighed for a long time. After a while, he said: "Finally, it''s over. The era of Gu Yong is over, and it''s the era of heroes contending for hegemony. Who will be the next king?" "Who will be the next king?" Jian Yishen murmured and repeated, and then sighed, and said, "Yes, it''s the era of war for hegemony again." Wang Yang said again: "Gu Yong''s era is over. This is the loss and regret of martial arts novels, but for all martial arts writers, this is the beginning of a new encounter. Gu Yong''s pen will be left behind. The blockbuster book fan market, who can seize more book fans market as soon as possible, whoever can be the next king." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "Editor-in-chief, it is true. I am fully prepared. Of course, I know that there are many other authors who are also fully prepared. The next period of time will be competition. In the most cruel period, the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road." Wang Yang said: "Yes, the brave will win when we meet on a narrow road. Whoever is stronger, who can better seize the opportunity, who is more able to endure hardships and persist, will be the biggest winner in the end." Jian Yishen nodded, his eyes solemn. After a while, Jian Yishen said again: "It''s just that, I will never see Gu Yong''s new martial arts novels again. This is not only the regret and loss of fans, but also the regret and loss of us martial arts authors. Look at Gu With Yongs works, we often have all kinds of insights that come to light. But after that, we wont have them again." Wang Yang sighed softly, and said: "It is indeed a huge regret and loss, but the fact that Gu Yong''s writings can no longer be changed. We must get used to the days without Gu Yong''s martial arts novels." Kenichi Shinto: "I will get used to it, but it may take a while, not a short period of time." Wang Yang said: "This is something that can''t be helped. Now that "Swordsman" is over, Gu Yong should officially announce the closure of martial arts novels in a short time." Jianyi Shinto: "It should be, this is destined to be a major event that has attracted much attention. The editor-in-chief, Gu Yong said that after he closed his martial arts novels, he will launch a new type of work. What new type of work do you think it will be? " Wang Yang shook his head and said: "I thought about this question carefully, but unfortunately I didn''t find the answer. It stands to reason that there are all the types of novels that should be available now, and what new types of works are there? It makes people wonder." Jianyi Shinto: "I don''t even think about it. However, one thing is certain, that is, Gu Yong is obviously extremely confident in his brand-new types of works. Otherwise, he should not choose to seal martial arts novels." Wang Yang said: "It''s for sure that you are extremely confident. People like him can really be confident. Nothing, don''t guess, we will naturally know when his new type of work is released. It shouldn''t be too long." Jianyi Shinto: "Okay, let us wait and see!" ... The four of Fallen Leaf Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, and Qinsheng have not been sitting together for a long time. Now they are sitting together again. And the reason why they are sitting together again is because Gu Yong''s "Swordsman" is over. Before Gu Yong made his debut, they were the four most famous martial arts masters. After Gu Yong was born, there were no more martial arts masters, only the Gu Yong family. They had also envied, jealously, and slandered Gu Yong, but then they completely worshiped Gu Yong and changed their mentality. After changing their mentality, they broke through their own shackles and created truly high-quality martial arts novels. Gu Yong, although young, can be regarded as their teacher to a certain extent. Now, Gu Yong is about to seal his martial arts novels, and they are full of emotions. They still clearly remember the scene when Gu Yong released the first martial arts novel "The Sword of Yue Female". That scene seemed to have been yesterday, but now Gu Yong is about to seal his martial arts novels. Time flies so fast, so fast they don''t seem to react. Of course, since Gu Yong''s debut of the first martial arts novel "Yue Nv Sword", until now he officially sealed his martial arts novels, the period is indeed not long. In this short period of time, Gu Yong has successively launched a large number of martial arts novels, and all classics, like stars, will always shine in the entire martial arts. Luo Ye said silently: "Gu Yong was born suddenly, and now he has retreated bravely and officially sealed his pen. It can be said that he has come in a hurry, and he has gone in a hurry. Perhaps, for him, martial arts novels are just a short journey." Vigorously said: "Brother Luo Ye is very appropriate. For Gu Yong, martial arts novels are really just a journey. Perhaps this is a real genius." Crescent Moon said: "His martial arts journey is over, martial arts will form a situation where the heroes will compete." Qin Sheng said: "Brother Crescent Moon said well, indeed, a situation where a group of heroes is about to be formed. For all martial arts authors, including us, it is a challenge and an opportunity. I am looking forward to it!" Luo Ye smiled silently: "Brother Qin Sheng is still very fighting spirit." Qin Sheng also laughed: "We can''t compare to Gu Yong. For us, martial arts is a lifetime journey, so we must maintain our fighting spirit. Besides, although we are not young anymore, we are not old. We must maintain our fighting spirit. " Luo Ye said silently: "That''s right, we won''t write anything except martial arts. We really need to maintain fighting spirit." Vigorously said: "Gu Yong should officially announce the closure of martial arts novels soon. In any case, this is a very big loss and regret for us." Crescent Moon said: "This matter can no longer be changed. Without Gu Yong''s martial arts novels, we must get used to it." Qin Sheng said: "I just don''t know what kind of new type of work Gu Yong said? This is really very curious!" Luo Ye said silently: "Since it is a new type, it must be a type that does not exist now. It is indeed very curious. But no matter what type it is, it will be a new journey for Gu Yong." Qin Sheng said: "Gu Yong''s journey of martial arts, in the middle of the journey, once went to other places, pure love novels, drama scripts. It is a beautiful scenery along the way!" Vigorously said: "It''s really enviable. The journey is one after another. Unlike us, we can only die in martial arts novels." Fallen Leaf said silently: "Envy and jealousy are useless. There is only one Gu Yong. We will try our best to make the scenery along the way more beautiful." Crescent Moon said: "That''s right, although our journey is only one section, we can also make the scenery along the way beautiful." ... Chapter 1907： Leave a legend On the Internet, after being silent for a long time, the fans finally began to talk slowly. Even though a thousand words don''t know where to start, they have to say that they have too many emotions to express. "Oh! It''s finally this time, no matter what, I really can''t escape." "I really hope that Gu Yong can announce that he has decided to postpone the ban on martial arts. But I know that it must be impossible." "It''s really impossible. Let''s stop fantasizing like this. In fact, Gu Yong has brought us so many classic works, we should be content." "We should indeed be content, but the key is good works. Are there too many?" "That''s true, but even though Gu Yong has brought so many classic works, we still long for more classic works." "It''s a pity that Gu Yongda will soon officially announce that he will be a martial artist. I really don''t want to see this news." "As soon as the news comes out, it becomes the absolute focus instantly, even if we don''t want to see it, it won''t work." "Let''s make preparations from now on." "..." ... At the end of "Swordsman", Gu Yong may officially announce the ban on martial arts at any time. This matter affects the hearts of countless people. The major media reported in the first time the "Swordsman" was over. "Gu Yong''s "Swordsman" is over. According to Gu Yong''s previous statement, Gu Yong will officially announce the end of "Swordsman" after the end of "Swordsman"!" "The "Swordsman" is over, Gu Yong will officially announce that he will be a martial artist!" "The "Swordsman" is over. Gu Yong will announce that he will be a martial artist. It belongs to Gu Yong''s era of martial arts and will officially be a thing of the past!" "The era of Gu Yong''s martial arts is coming to an end, and the martial arts is about to usher in a new era of heroes competing!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan breathed out a long breath, and he was about to say goodbye to the martial arts, but he was actually very unwilling to give up. However, he will not change his decision to seal the pen martial arts. Although he is reluctant to give up, he has no regrets. Today is the weekend, Su Qing also returned to the village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin and the two daughters wandered around the village together, and they ran into Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin as they walked. Liang Sheng stopped Li Fan and asked, "Have you really decided to officially announce that the pen is a martial artist?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, this has been decided a long time ago." Liang Sheng sighed without a trace, nodded, and said: "The rapid retreat is also a good choice. When do you plan to announce it to the outside world? Now, all walks of life are very concerned about this matter." Li Fan said: "Wait a little longer." Liang Sheng nodded. He knew that Li Fan had already made a decision, but in fact he was still very reluctant. Since he can achieve such high achievements in the martial arts field, it shows that he must have a very deep affection for martial arts. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a high level of achievement. Since the relationship is so deep, how can it be easily let go? Li Fan sighed softly. When it was time to officially announce to the outside world, he was indeed very unwilling to give up. His martial arts plot was indeed difficult to give up. But after all, it was to be announced. It was delayed for a while, but it could not be delayed for a lifetime. Well, let''s announce it earlier. Therefore, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a piece of information that had already been edited. "From "The Sword of the Yue Girl" to "The Swordsman", we have jointly shaped the world one after another, and witnessed the birth of one after another. The rivers and lakes, where we met and walked together, recorded the laughter, crying and moving that we had together. The rivers and lakes are a world, and there are people who come and go. Now, when it''s time for me to say goodbye to everyone, in the world of martial arts, from then on, there will be no more me. Here, I officially announce that my martial arts writing career has been fixed. "Swordsman" is my martial arts writing work. I want to say goodbye to Wuxia! However, I am not saying goodbye to everyone. Although we cannot meet in the world of martial arts again, we can also meet in other worlds. Goodbye is not the beginning of parting, but the vow of the next reunion. I am very much looking forward to meeting you next time, at that time, our story will start again! " ... Gu Yong officially announced the news of the ban on martial arts, and finally came. The surprise that many people were expecting in their hearts did not appear after all. Gu Yong''s title of martial arts has become a reality. And this news, in a very short time, became the most absolute focus on the Internet. This is not only a major event in the martial arts world, but also a major event in the entire literary world. The influence of this news will be enormous. Numerous media gave a lot of reports in the first place. "Gu Yong officially announced that he will be a martial artist! The era of martial arts belonging to Gu Yong is over!" "From "The Sword of the Yue Girl" to "The Swordsman", Gu Yong was born out of nowhere, and then retreated bravely, leaving only a piece of martial arts legend belonging to Gu Yong! "Legend is over! Gu Yong officially announced that the pen will be martial arts, this is the loss of the martial arts world, but also the loss of this era!" "The era of martial arts belonging to Gu Yong is over, and the martial arts world has officially entered the era of rivalry!" "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming sighed and said, "It was finally announced, since this matter has become a fact. Lao Li, the matter we discussed before should also be on the agenda." Li Bo nodded and said: "It is indeed time,''Father of Martial Arts'', Gu Yong is indeed well-deserved." Yang Qiming said: "Except Gu Yong, no one else has this qualification. This honor belongs to Gu Yong and belongs to a legend he left behind in the martial arts world. I don''t think anyone will disagree." Li Bo said, "Except for a few people who envy and hate Gu Yong." Yang Qiming said: "Those who have objections, we just ignore it, we will declare this issue to the top, the pass rate can be said to be almost 100%." Li Bo said, "This is a very precious and important honor. It stands to reason that a grand ceremony should have been held, but Gu Yong declined it. At this time, Gu Yong still has no plans to make his identity public. The realm of fame and fortune is really impressive!" Yang Qiming sighed and said, "Perhaps it was his indifferent fame and fortune that allowed him to leave this legendary story in the martial arts world." Li Bo smiled and said, "Maybe." ... Chapter 1908： The father of martial arts Gu Yong officially announced the closure of martial arts novels. The martial arts authors felt very regret and pity, but also had some excitement and expectation! As the major media have said, the era of martial arts novels belonging to Gu Yong is over, and the next is the era of war heroes. Fighting among the heroes naturally refers to their martial arts authors, that is to say, the next era belongs to them. Perhaps, the era that belongs to them can no longer be as brilliant as the Gu Yong era, but in any case, it belongs to their own era. Therefore, apart from regret and pity, they are also faintly excited and expecting! In their circles, they talked more than ever. "Gu Yong officially sealed his martial arts novels. This moment has finally come. Gu Yong''s era is over. We will need to support the future martial arts." "To be honest, I suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Under Gu Yong''s leadership, the martial arts are so brilliant now. Now that Gu Yong is closing his pen, I really dont know if we can continue the glory of martial arts novels? Of course, there are too many martial arts writers. Both are better than me, and this pressure should be on their shoulders." "For martial arts masters such as Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, Strong Stroke, Crescent Moon, etc., there may indeed be a lot of pressure. For us ordinary authors, there is actually no pressure." "Anyway, our time has come. Who can seize this opportunity and make one''s own reputation even better depends on everyone." "By the way, there was news before that Gu Yong would be revered as the''father of martial arts'' after he wrote martial arts novels. It should be almost time now, right?" "It should be coming soon. At that time, it should be officially announced to the outside world by the Times Literature Award Jury and the National Literature Association." "Father of martial arts! This is definitely the highest honor in the field of martial arts novels. It is really enviable and jealous!" "Envy and jealousy are useless. The only person who is eligible for this honor is Gu Yong." "This is a supreme honor and a major event for the entire literary world. Let us wait for this moment together." "Gu Yong can be honored as the''Father of Martial Arts'', this is the pride of our entire martial arts." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. "''Father of martial arts''! This highest honor is really enviable and jealous!" said Jian Yishen, his eyes hot, and he made no secret of his envy. Which martial arts author does not envy this highest honor? Wang Yang sighed and said: "It''s not just you martial arts novel authors who are jealous, but all authors in the field of fiction will be very envious and jealous, and even some people who are not authors will be very envious. With this honor. , Will be passed down through the ages!" Kenichi Shinto: "I don''t know when the relevant departments will officially announce it? That will be an exciting time." Wang Yang said: "The award of such an honor is not a trivial matter. There will definitely be a lot of processes to go. It is good for us to keep an eye on it." Jian Yishen nodded, looking very excited and excited. Although this honor was not awarded to him, he still felt excited and excited. In fact, most of the martial arts authors now feel very excited and excited. Just as some authors have said before, this is the personal honor of Gu Yong, and it is also the common honor of the entire martial arts. ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng also seemed very excited and excited, and said to Li Fan: "Boy, congratulations, even I envy the honor of the''Father of Martial Arts''." Li Fan hurriedly said: "Lao Liang, this matter is still undecided. It''s all gossip. It''s not necessarily reliable." Liang Sheng waved his hand and said: "This is not gossip. In fact, I have known this news a long time ago. This is the highest honor of martial arts. You kid should be a little excited, don''t be so calm." Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Liang, although I am a little calm on the surface, I am very excited in my heart. Besides, hasn''t it been officially announced yet? I have to keep a low profile." Liang Sheng said: "When you shouldn''t be low-key, you know that you are low-key. You usually let your kid be low-key, but you are always like that." Li Fan said, "Lao Liang, you have wronged me. I have always been low-key, okay?" Liang Sheng gave Li Fan a look and let him experience it by himself. ... Two days later. The Times Literature Award Jury and the National Literature Association jointly issued an announcement to the outside world. In the announcement, the general situation of Gu Yong''s martial arts novels was introduced in quite detail. From "Yue Nv Sword" to the end of "Swordsman". Afterwards, he introduced in detail the various honors and great influence that Gu Yong''s martial arts novels have achieved. After that, I elaborated in detail that Gu Yong''s martial arts novels have played a huge role in promoting the development of the entire martial arts novels and the development and popularization of martial arts culture. Finally, the announcement stated that Gu Yong created it with one hand. Now the magnificent pattern of martial arts novels, in the history of martial arts novels, Gu Yong''s position will be lofty and great, he is the well-deserved "father of martial arts"! The father of martial arts! After the announcement that Gu Yong was honored as the "father of martial arts" was released, it had an extremely significant impact in all walks of life. Although many people had received the news before, they still felt extremely emotional when the announcement was officially released. Countless people from all walks of life focus on Gu Yong, including many who do not read novels or martial arts novels. For those who do not read novels or martial arts novels, most people did not know the news before. Suddenly seeing such an announcement, they were surprised and shocked at first, and then felt that Gu Yong did have this qualification and was revered as the "father of martial arts." "The father of martial arts! This is a supreme honor. I really didn''t expect that Gu Yong would be revered as the''father of martial arts''." "Gu Yong''s influence in martial arts is extremely huge, and now he has officially sealed his martial arts novels, and he is respected as the''father of martial arts,'' which is normal." "Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts'', not only because of his great influence in martial arts, but also for the influence on the entire martial arts culture. For example, he filmed the first martial arts TV series "Yue Nv Sword". The shooting of martial arts TV series has also had a huge impact, etc. Also, although we do not read martial arts novels, we are actually also influenced by Gu Yong, because we want to watch martial arts TV dramas. If there were no Gu Yong, I Think its impossible for us to watch martial arts TV series." "That''s right, everything that is bordered by the word''wuxia'' has been greatly influenced by Gu Yong. Gu Yong is indeed called the''father of martial arts''!" "..." ... Chapter 1909： Want to launch a new website first? Those who don''t read novels or martial arts novels are talking about it, and a lot of martial arts fans are talking about it. Although Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts novels made him very sentimental, Gu Yong is now revered as the "father of martial arts", which makes them very excited. For them, this is the best ending. "The news is really true. Gu Yong is greatly revered as the''father of martial arts''. This is really exciting and exciting." "Gu Yong is greatly revered as the''father of martial arts'', this is the perfect ending!" "Gu Yong is a well-deserved''father of martial arts'', let us cheer for Gu Yong!" "..." ... Fans of martial arts books are excited, and all martial arts authors are equally excited. They finally waited for the official announcement. This is the honor of Gu Yong''s personal and the honor of the entire martial arts. Because only when the Times Literature Award, the National Literary Association, the National Ministry of Culture and other related institutions fully recognize martial arts novels, will one of them be respected as the "father of martial arts." If relevant institutions do not fully agree with martial arts novels, then even Gu Yong''s influence in martial arts will not be respected as the "father of martial arts." This is not only a supreme honor, but also represents the country''s complete recognition of martial arts novels. Therefore, for all martial arts writers, this is an exciting thing. "Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts'', and our martial arts are once again completely exasperated." "First, martial arts novels entered the selection of the Times Literature Award, and now Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts.'' Our current status of martial arts is probably incomparable in many other novel fields." "This is indeed a fact. As a writer of martial arts novels, I am proud enough!" "In this case, it is the common responsibility of all of our martial arts writers to keep martial arts novels in this prosperous situation." "Of course, every one of us martial arts authors should have the consciousness to take the initiative to take up this responsibility." "..." ... The martial arts writers are excited, and the other writers in the field of novels are also filled with emotion. "Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts.'' The current status of martial arts novels is really extraordinary." "In fact, since "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" won the Times Literature Award, the status of martial arts novels has been very unusual, and since then it has continued to rise. Now Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts'', which is actually normal. " "Gu Yong is really an out-of-life genius. It took a short time for a person to forcibly promote the martial arts novels from the introductory to the current status. It''s terrifying!" "Gu Yong is revered as the''father of martial arts.'' I am convinced. He does have that qualification." "Gu Yong is now the''father of martial arts'', but his person is still so low-key and mysterious. I really want to know what kind of person he is?" "One day we will know. Before that, we need to wait patiently." "..." ... Three Holy Village. "Father of martial arts?" Li Fan said to himself. His surface is very calm, but his heart is really not calm. Although he is not so excited and excited, at least he is full of emotion. This is indeed a supreme honor, just as a reward for sharing the classic works of his past life into this world. The father of martial arts represents the countries in this world and the outside world. The recognition of those classic martial arts works also represents the complete recognition of martial arts novels. In this way, it is worthwhile for him to bring those classic works to this world. The honor of "Father of Martial Arts" is the end of martial arts novels and the beginning of the next category of novels. In the previous life, in addition to martial arts novels, there are a large number of other types of classic works waiting for him to bring to this world. His mission is far from complete. Now that the martial arts is over, he is about to prepare for the next new type of work. Before the launch of the next new type of work, there is one very important thing to be done before the new type of work can be launched. ... The four elders, Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, were walking and chatting in the village. Liang Sheng said: "Father of martial arts! There is no more perfect ending. But this way, the boy''s martial arts novel career has come to an end." Zheng Jie said: "The end has already been completely drawn. That kid now has all his thoughts on his brand-new type of work." Liang Sheng reluctantly shook his head and said, "That kid can put the martial arts novels really quickly." Qin Lie said, "Through my observations over the past two days, I know a little about his so-called brand-new type of works." "Oh?" Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, and Su Yilin looked at Qin Lie at the same time. Zheng Jie said, "Old Qin, what information is it? Do you know what type of work it is?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "It''s not this, it''s other information. Before launching that kind of brand-new type of work, he must first launch a website." "A website?" Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie, and Su Yilin looked puzzled. Liang Sheng said: "Launch a website? What is the relationship between this and the launch of a new type of work?" Qin Lie said: "I didn''t want to understand this, but he has to launch a website first. I can be sure. I just don''t know what this has to do with his launch of a new type of work?" Zheng Jie said, "It''s really incomprehensible. That kid is always mysterious." "I know why my brother-in-law launched a website first?" Just when the four old men were puzzled, Qin Yulin''s voice came not far away. The four old men turned their heads at the same time and saw Qin Yulin and Su Qing walking towards them. Didn''t see Li Fan, and didn''t know where the kid went? When the second daughter approached, Qin Lie asked, "Girl, you know? Why?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Because brother-in-law''s new type of work needs to be serialized on the website he launched." "It turned out to be like this." The four old men nodded at the same time, and they were no strangers to serializing works on the Internet. Before Li Fan had several works, all of them were serialized on the Internet, including three works of Pure Love, "The Romance of the Gods", "Journey to the West" and so on. Its just that it was serialized on Weibo before, so why not serialize on Weibo this time? There is also a special website for serialization. Is this too much of a move? What''s the point of doing this? The four old men don''t understand again. Su Yilin said: "If his new work is going to be serialized on the Internet, it''s still OK to serialize it on Weibo as before. Why do you have to launch a new website this time?" Qin Yulin said: "I don''t know about this. I only know that the reason he wants to launch a new website is to serialize new works." Su Yilin looked at Su Qing again, Su Qing smiled, and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but since he wants to do this, there must be a reason to do so." Su Yilin nodded and said, "That kid never goes blind. Since he is going to do that, he definitely has his intentions, but we can''t guess now." The three elders Qin Lie, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng shook their heads at the same time, but things were still completely unclear. ... Chapter 1910： Make guesses about new types of works All Gu Yong''s thoughts have fallen on a brand new type of work, but for the outside world, their thoughts are still on Gu Yong''s martial arts works, as well as the Fengbi martial arts, being respected as the "father of martial arts". Moreover, it is destined to last a long time. Major media have carried out special reports on this one after another. In each special report, there are a lot of analysis and comments on the classic works and classic characters written by Gu Yong. There are also analyses and prospects of what kind of situation will the martial arts world after Gu Yong endorse martial arts. There is also an analysis and discussion about Gu Yong being revered as the "Father of Martial Arts". Why can Gu Yong be revered as the "Father of Martial Arts"? A large number of special reports occupy various front page headlines, and countless people are paying attention and discussing. In addition to the major media, a large number of celebrities and martial arts masters also expressed their various feelings in their own way on their own Weibo. Yang Qiming wrote: "From the beginning of "The Sword of the Yue Girl" to the end of "The Swordsman", Gu Yong ended his journey of martial arts legends. Now, he will embark on a new journey. We have enough reasons to believe that, His next new journey is also destined to be a legend." Li Bo wrote: "In the world of martial arts, there will be no more Gu Yong''s figure. We are always sentimental for this. But in fact, we don''t have to be too sentimental. As Gu Yong himself said, he just said goodbye to the martial arts. Instead of saying goodbye to us. He will come back with a new type of work. At that time, we will meet again." Jian Yishen wrote: "''Flowers bloom for the sake of butterfly love fragrance.'' This is a sentence that Gu Yong once said. I like this sentence very much, which means that Gu Yong will continue to bring us New works, tirelessly. We are lucky!" Luo Ye silently wrote: "''Goodbye, not the beginning of parting, but the vow of the next reunion.'' This is Gu Yong''s words and Gu Yong''s promise. I look forward to seeing Gu Yong again next time." Dali wrote: "Gu Yong left the martial arts he must have loved so much, just as he was born out of the sky at the beginning, coming and going in a hurry, leaving only a legend of no one before and no one in the future. He has already Leaving the rivers and lakes, but there will always be legends about him in the rivers and lakes." Wolong wrote: "Gu Yong''s sealing pen made the world of martial arts lose its original color in an instant. We are sentimental for this. But in addition to the sentimental, we must also ignite fighting spirit and strive to restore the world of martial arts as soon as possible. colour." Ge Ni wrote: "I believe that Gu Yong will soon embark on a new legendary journey. At that time, all of us can meet again." "..." Numerous celebrities expressed their feelings on their Weibo. After reading it, countless book fans were naturally filled with emotion. They were very sentimental when Gu Yong was named "Father of Wuxia", and they were very excited and excited. But now, whether sentimentality, excitement and excitement are all turned into various emotions. And, look forward to Gu Yong''s new type of works! As some famous celebrities said, although Gu Yong said goodbye to martial arts, he did not say goodbye to them. He will eventually come back again with a new type of work. No matter how sentimental they are, they can''t bring Gu Yong back to the martial arts. In that case, it is better to bury the sentiment in my heart and look forward to Gu Yong''s new genre works! In this way, they can look forward to meeting Gu Yong next time with the most beautiful mood. So, what kind of work is Gu Yong''s new type of work? So far no one knows. Some celebrities have also analyzed and guessed Gu Yong''s new types of works, but they have not come up with satisfactory answers. In fact, Gu Yong had already put forward the concept of a new type of work long ago, and not only recently. When Gu Yong first proposed the concept of a new type of work, it has already aroused speculation and attention from the outside world. It was only at that time that Gu Yong''s martial arts creation was far from over. The outside world did not pay attention to Gu Yong''s new types of works. Even the book fans did not pay much attention to it. At that time, they only hoped that Gu Yong could create more martial arts works, and did not want Gu Yong to create new types of works. They are not really interested in the new types of works proposed by Gu Yong, so naturally they didn''t pay much attention to them. Of course, Gu Yong only proposed such a concept, and did not elaborate too much on new types of works. This is also an important reason why the outside world and book fans do not have systematic attention. Now, the situation is completely different from before. Although Gu Yong still hasn''t elaborated on the new type of works, the outside world and book fans are already paying full attention to the system. Book fans were not too interested in new types of works before, because at that time all their thoughts were on Gu Yong''s martial arts works. Now, Gu Yong has officially sealed the style of martial arts and will soon launch a new type of work. Naturally, they have a great interest in the new type of work, and they are full of endless expectations! The outside world is the same, and all their attention is devoted to Gu Yong''s new genre works. Some celebrities began to analyze, what kind of work is the so-called brand-new type of work? Some media also conducted analysis and predictions. It''s just that neither celebrities nor the media have given satisfactory answers. Just because of the word "new". The answers given by the celebrities and the media are all answers obtained after processing the existing types. Strictly speaking, those answers are actually of the previous type and cannot be called "new". Just like the pure love created by Gu Yong before, pure love is a new type created by Gu Yong, but it cannot be said to be a completely new type. Because pure love also belongs to romance, it is just a new type derived from romance, it is actually romance. Now, since Gu Yong used the word "new", it means that the new type he is about to introduce is a type that has not been available so far, nor is it a new type derived from the current type. The answers of those celebrities and the media are naturally unsatisfactory. However, for celebrities and the media, they really can only guess like this. Since it is a brand new type of work, it is normal that they can''t guess. In fact, no one can guess. However, knowing that his answer is not satisfactory to the outside world, and it is impossible to be the correct answer, those celebrities and the media are still speculating. This is due to Gu Yong''s influence. They know that as long as they make a guess, no matter whether the answer is right or wrong, it will also attract everyone''s attention and discussion. The fact, of course, is indeed the case. Although book fans know that the answers are wrong, they still have some analysis and discussion, and they will not be happy. ... Chapter 1911： Web writing is the trend of the times Three Holy Village. Li Fan knows that the outside world is paying great attention to the new type of work he is about to launch, and he is conducting various analyses and guesses about what the new type of work is. Only this time, the outside world can''t guess it anyway. And he didn''t plan to announce the answer to the outside world so soon, and let the outside world continue to analyze and guess. Moreover, he will not launch a new type of work soon, he will deliberately wait a while before launching it. Of course, preparations need to be done in advance. The so-called preparation is to launch a website, a website dedicated to serializing the Internet. The ultimate development direction of this website is the appearance of the previous life. Web writing is the trend of the times, and it will slowly sprout in this world under the promotion of Li Fan. Before, Li Fan chose to serialize works on Weibo in order to instill a concept for book fans in this world, that is, it can be viewed on the Internet, and it is very convenient. With this process, he launches a website dedicated to serialization, and fans will not feel abrupt and surprised, and it is easy to quickly accept it in the first place. In fact, for many book fans now, they have already felt the benefits of being online, and they also know that they can be viewed online. On this basis, it is easier for everyone to accept Li Fan''s new website. Of course, this is only the first step, and there is still a long way to go. The process may be a bit tortuous, but it must be able to break through the waves. Li Fan will open up a prosperous Internet era for this world. At that time, he was the well-deserved "father of net writing" again. For this, Li Fan is very looking forward to it! Now, he is about to take a crucial first step. After a long time in the past, he instilled and guided the concept of "can be serialized on the Internet". The time is now ripe. ... provincial capital. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin walked out of the provincial passenger terminal. Li Fan came to the provincial capital this time because of the upcoming website. Although he is accustomed to being a behind-the-scenes boss, he is free and easy, but net texts are completely unfamiliar to this world. At the beginning, he has to do it himself, and it is impossible to be lazy. The first step is to start with the design and construction of the website. He has already figured out the name of the website, which is called "Starting Point Huawen Net". From the very beginning, he was the sole author of Qiqihuawen.com. The serialization on the starting point Huawen website is naturally completely different from the previous serialization on Weibo. Because now, he is not only the only author, but also the founder of Starting Point Huawen. He first needs to make the website officially online and operational, and then he can update the chapters every day as before. The normal operation of the website requires an operation team. Considering the future operation situation, the editor-in-chief, editor-in-chief, editor-in-charge of the website, relevant managers, and technical personnel are all necessary. Personnel matters are actually easy to solve. The most important thing is the problem of operational philosophy. Now for people in this world, web text is a completely unfamiliar concept, and everything about web text and website operations is completely unfamiliar. . All of these need to be instilled by Li Fan until the operation team can understand it well and have a reassuring execution. For Li Fan, it may be a little difficult at the beginning, but after that, it will definitely become easier and easier. In this regard, Li Fan is full of expectations! ... Xiaojianghu Magazine. Gu Yongs writing of martial arts is naturally a very regrettable thing for the president Liang Yuan, the editor-in-chief Gu Wei, and all the staff of the magazine. In addition to being unable to see Gu Yong''s martial arts works, the sales of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine will definitely be affected. Of course, even with some impact, the position of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine as the current leader of martial arts newspapers and magazines will not be affected. One is because Gu Yong''s influence will continue. The second magazine already has a lot of excellent authors, including veterans and talented newcomers. The competitiveness of "Xiao Jianghu" magazine is still the biggest. President''s Office. President Liang Yuan said: "Xiao Gu, the boss asked you to select a group of excellent editors and set up a new working group. How are you preparing?" Editor-in-chief Gu Wei said: "President, they are ready. They are all young editors with strong working ability, good vision, and strong understanding of new ideas." Liang Yuan nodded and said, "The boss said that this is to prepare for the operation of the new website. What do you say the boss''s new website is for? So many editors are still needed." Gu Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it may be related to the new type of work that the boss will launch." Liang Yuan said: "Maybe, the boss is coming over today, we should understand after coming over." Gu Wei nodded and smiled: "Speaking of which, the boss hasn''t been here for a long time." Liang Yuan also smiled and said: "Indeed, most of the employees of our magazine have not met him yet." Xiaojianghu Magazine currently has more than 100 employees, and most of them have never met Li Fan. However, the girl at the front desk had seen it. Now she saw it again. She saw three people walk into the door of the magazine, a man in the middle, and two beautiful girls on the left and right. After seeing the faces of the three of them, she suddenly bounced from the seat, not because of the stunning faces of the two girls on the left and right, even though it was a face that made her, a beautiful woman, intoxicated when she saw it. It was because she recognized the identity of the man in the middle. She hurriedly walked out of the front desk, greeted her, and said, "Boss Li Li Li, are you here?" She originally wanted to call it "Mr. Li Fan", but she might not feel appropriate, so she changed her name to "Boss". Li Fan recognized this girl. When he came last time, there was this girl at the front desk. She was very beautiful and had a good figure. She smiled and said, "Hello, I''m here." The girl''s face flushed slightly, and some did not dare to look at Li Fan, but she glanced at Su Qing and Qin Yulin on the left and right, and then said, "Boss, do you want to take a break first?" Li Fan said: "No need to rest, let''s go directly to the president''s office." The girl said: "Good boss, I will lead the way for you." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t bother you, I know the way, we just go over by ourselves, you continue to be busy with you." The girl originally wanted to insist on leading the three people over, but after thinking about it, she said: "Okay, you guys go slowly, boss." Li Fan nodded, said "goodbye", and let Hou walk towards the president''s office with Su Qing and Qin Yulin. " ... Chapter 1912： Indoctrination The three of Li Fan arrived at the president''s office. After the two parties greeted each other, they set aside a long line for a while, and then they talked about business. . Liang Yuan said: "Boss, you want to launch a new website. What is the main purpose of this website?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Specially used for serializing novels." Liang Yuan and Gu Wei glanced at each other, thinking in their hearts, "Sure enough." After that, Liang Yuan said: Is the bosss next new type of work planned to be serialized on the Internet? But didnt the boss always serialize it on Weibo before? This time, why do we have to launch a website to serialize? Up?" Li Fandao: "Previously serializing on Weibo was just my attempt. I want to try the possibility of serializing novels on the Internet and the acceptance level of the book fans. Now the experiment has produced results, and the book fans are very happy to accept it. , I also felt the benefits of reading novels on the Internet. Then, its time to implement the next step. After all, using Weibo as a serialization carrier is not a long-term solution." "Implement the next plan?" Liang Yuan and Gu Wei had all thoughts. Gu Wei said: "The next step the boss said is to launch a website dedicated to serializing novels, and then serializing the boss''s works on this website?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Exactly." Liang Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "Boss, there is no problem with launching a website to serialize novels. It''s just that there is some waste of resources? Also, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to launch a website to serialize novels. ." Li Fan smiled slightly and Liang Yuan would say this. He was not surprised. In fact, everyone who heard that he wanted to launch a website to serialize novels would think so. If he only serializes his own novels, it may indeed be a waste of resources, but Li Fans purpose of launching the website is not just to serialize his own works. He said: "President, editor-in-chief, the reason why I want to launch such a website is not just to serialize my personal works, but to provide such a platform. In the future, there will be other authors on our platform. Upload, serialize his own work." "So that''s the case." Liang Yuan and Gu Wei are both active-minded people. When Li Fan said this, they understood. However, they still have many things they don''t understand. Liang Yuan added: "Boss, as a platform, this idea is excellent. It''s just for serializing novels on the Internet, and the author does not get the manuscript fee. If there is no manuscript fee, there will really be authors who choose to serialize novels on our platform. Is it? After all, most of the authors income from their creations is only the contribution fee." Li Fan smiled and said: "I used to serialize novels on Weibo, and indeed all of them are free, but this does not mean that serializing novels on the Internet is free. After our website is officially launched, the serialized novels are There is a fee. If you want to read it, you need to pay to read it. Of course, there will be a certain number of words in the front of each novel, for the fans to read for free, and you need to pay for reading after a certain number of words. Book fans can choose whether to continue to pay for reading according to the number of free words in the front. The fees paid by book fans for reading books will be divided by our website and the authors according to a certain ratio. In this way, not only will the website gain revenue, but authors will also receive contribution fees. Of course, this is not to say that as long as the work is serialized on our website, there will be manuscript fee income. It also depends on the quality of the work. If the quality of the work is not good and no book fans are willing to pay for reading, then the author will naturally have no manuscript fee income. " "Book fans need to pay to read?" The amount of information in Li Fan''s passage is a bit large, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei need to digest it. Li Fan didn''t bother them, but let them think slowly. After a while, Liang Yuan said: Readers should pay for reading, just like readers now need to pay for newspapers and magazines that publish serial novels. The key issue is the cost that readers need to pay when reading books. How much is it? If there are too many, readers will definitely not want to pay for reading. If there are too few, the profit of the website and the author cannot be guaranteed." Li Fan glanced at Liang Yuan approvingly. This is indeed the crux of the problem, and said: "The president is right. This is indeed the crux of the problem. For us, this is very important. It''s just this problem. You dont need to discuss it now, you can stay in the discussion later." Liang Yuan nodded. It is indeed a bit early to discuss this issue. After thinking about it, he said: "Boss, how many authors do you think will serialize works on our platform?" Li Fandao: "There may not be many in the early stage, but with the continuous development of the website, the number of authors will certainly not be small, hundreds of thousands, millions, and tens of millions are all possible." Li Fan''s remarks are not an exaggeration. There are far more people in this world than in the previous life. With the emergence of online literature, the number of online novel authors will naturally be more than in the previous life. Of course, although there are a large number of online authors, only a few can make money. For most online authors, there is no return for their efforts. This is something that makes people helpless. "Hundreds of thousands? Several million? Tens of millions? So many?" Liang Yuan and Gu Wei were shocked. Will there be so many authors serializing works on their platforms? To be honest, they didn''t believe it, but Li Fan said this, and they had to believe it. They knew that Li Fan''s insight and vision were far beyond their comparability. Since Li Fan said this, it must be the case. After a few sighs, Gu Wei said, "By the way, boss, what is the name of our website platform?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Starting Point Huawen." "Starting point?" Liang Yuan and Gu Wei nodded, serializing novels in Net Mountain, and now it is really just the starting point, and the name is indeed perfect. After that, Liang Yuan and Gu Wei asked some more questions, and Li Fan answered them all. Finally, a few people left the office of the president. The former network management department and the magazine had several professional website writers with strong technical skills. Li Fan did not need to find someone to make a website outside. When he arrived at the Network Management Department, Gu Wei explained the situation to several website writers. After several people learned that they were going to write a website for the boss, they all looked very excited, excited, and very nervous. This is so if the website you write doesn''t meet the boss''s requirements, how can they have the courage to stay in the magazine? Li Fan smiled, so that a few people don''t need to be nervous, and then explain to a few people how to design the website, what functions are needed, and so on. Several people listened attentively, not daring to be distracted. ... Chapter 1913： New works preview How to design the website? What functions are needed? After Li Fan colluded with several website writers, he left the network management department. After the website is finished, if there is any need to modify, then modify it at that time. After leaving the network management department, Li Fan went to the editorial department. In the previous period, Li Fan asked Gu Wei to select a group of editors who had business abilities, vision, and a strong understanding of new concepts, and formed a new working group temporarily. This working group will be the first editorial team of Starting Point Huawen.com in the future. There are 10 editors in this temporary working group. Li Fan met them. They were all young and senior editors who had several years of work experience. After a brief exchange with the editors, Li Fan was very satisfied, and Gu Wei''s vision for selecting editors was indeed very accurate. Li Fan did not elaborate with the editors about the future work. One is because it is still early, and there is no need to talk too much. The other is basic matters. Gu Wei will tell them that Li Fan has nothing. It must be said in person. After leaving the editorial department, Li Fan said something to Liang Yuan and Gu Wei, and then left the magazine with Su Qing and Qin Yulin. There is nothing wrong with the magazine for the time being. Li Fan is going to take the two daughters to have a good time. There are so many places in China that are worth visiting. ... Time passed, Li Fan took Su Qing and Qin Yulin to many places, such as the famous Sichuan Mountains, primitive jungles, remote ancient towns and so on. Different places have obviously different styles, different beauty, and different customs. After walking many places, Li Fan felt in his heart that the motherland is far more beautiful than he imagined. You have to walk with your feet to truly feel it. Time slipped slowly through the three people''s journey, blinking, and it was three months later. Several website editors of Xiaojianghu Magazine have already completed the design and compilation of the starting point Huawen website. During the period, Li Fan conducted multiple audits of the website through remote means, and the website writers finally confirmed it after several revisions. After that, the writers hung up the website on the server again and ran it for a while. After confirming that there were no loopholes, they finally breathed a long sigh of relief. They finally completed the task given to them by Li Fan. Then I just waited for Li Fan''s arrangement to officially launch the website. In these three months, all kinds of speculations and heated discussions about Gu Yong''s next new type of work have continued, and the popularity has always been very high. Although Gu Yong didn''t react for three months, the enthusiasm of the outside world has not diminished, and there is even a trend of getting hotter. Because three months have passed, the time for Gu Yong to officially launch the next new type of work should be closer. The closer you get, the more you look forward to it. Li Fan, who was still playing somewhere, wondered in his heart that it was indeed almost ready to warm up. How to warm up? Li Fan had already planned. He logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated this paragraph: "Time: Unknown, it should be very early, very early. Location: Shenzhou Haotu. The world is not benevolent, and all things are used as a shame! There are no gods in this world, but since time immemorial, human beings have seen the world around them, all kinds of strange things, lightning and thunder, violent storms, natural disasters, countless casualties, and sorrow everywhere. It is by no means human beings can do. withstand. So I thought that above the nine heavens, there are all kinds of gods, and below the nine quiets, it is also the place where the ghosts return, the hall of Yama. So the gods said, spread in the world. Countless people of human beings worship sincerely, pray to the various gods that they have imagined to create, pray for blessings and complain, and the incense is flourishing. ... To this day, there are too many people in the world who have cultivated sincerity and Taoism, like crucian carp who crossed the river. In addition to the vastness of the vast land of China and the number of strange people and strangers in the world, there are so many different ways of cultivation. The law of longevity has not been found yet, but gradually they are divided into sects, good and evil. From this point of view, there are many insights, intrigues and even slaying. When immortality seems so remote and unpredictable, the power brought by cultivation has gradually become the goal of many people. In the present age, righteousness is prosperous, and evil spirits retreat. The land of the Central Plains has beautiful mountains and rivers, its popularity is high, and its products are rich. It is firmly occupied by decent families. Among them, "Qingyunmen" and "Tianyin Temple" Fragrant Valley" are the three pillars, and they are leaders. This story started from the "Qingyun Gate". " After updating this paragraph on Weibo, Li Fan did not give any other explanations, nor did he point out that this is a preview of the new work, and he intends to let the outside world guess for himself. Because it doesn''t say anything in this way, but this time the preview of the new work can achieve the most ideal effect. If you say too much, the effect will be discounted. Of course, the reason why Li Fan could do this all depends on Gu Yong''s huge influence now. If the influence is not enough, it is impossible to operate in this way. Li Fan is very much looking forward to how the outside world will discuss this paragraph? What is this work? It is an absolutely classic work written by the great **** Xiao Ding in the past: "Zhu Xian"! It is also the first work selected by Li Fan for a new type of work. There are two main reasons why Li Fan chose Zhu Xian as his first work. One is because this work is absolutely classic and one of the three great online books of the year. Starting with it will definitely cause a complete sensation in this world. Secondly, although this work is a classic fairy tale, but in some parts of it, the shadow of martial arts can be vaguely seen, especially in some descriptions of fighting. Perhaps officially because of this, "Zhu Xian" was praised by Sina.com in the previous life as the "post-Jin Yong martial arts Bible." From Wuxia to Xianxia, ??or in the words of this world, from Wuxia to a new type of work, "Zhu Xian" is undoubtedly Li Fan''s best choice. In addition, Li Fan also considered "The Legend of Shushan Swordsman" by the previous life Huanzhu, but he did not choose this work in the end. Not because this work is not classic enough, but because the martial arts elements of this work are rich, which can be regarded as a martial arts novel of gods and demons. Although this work is extremely classic and has a great impact on later generations, Jin Yong, Gu Long, Liang Yusheng and many Internet literary gods in the new era have all been affected by this work, but for Li Fan, this work is not the best. s Choice. Because Li Fan is now going to start the prelude to the Internet era with a new type of work. Of course, Li Fan may consider launching "The Legend of Shushan Swordsman" in the future. After all, such a classic work, if it does not come into this world, it will definitely make people feel very regretful. ... :. : Chapter 1914： Happiness always comes too suddenly The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming looked at the calendar and said, "Three months have passed since Gu Yong''s sealing pen, and it should be almost the same after all. During this time, Gu Yong should launch his new type of work, right? Li Bo said: "The time is indeed almost up. This time I waited for so long, obviously Gu Yong deliberately, he deliberately waited for his martial arts works to settle for a period of time before launching a new type of work." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It is true, and it is true that we should wait for a while to let the martial arts works settle down before launching a new type of work. If it is launched too quickly, the effect will not be good. Now the time is finally about the same It''s finally time." Li Bo said: "We will pay more attention to Gu Yong''s Weibo during this time. During this time, Gu Yong may publish news about his new types of works on Weibo at any time." Yang Qiming smiled and said: "I am afraid that there will be countless people watching Gu Yong''s Weibo at any time. Once his Weibo is updated, it will definitely spread throughout the entire network as soon as possible. No way." Li Bo also smiled and said, "That''s true. Lao Yang, what kind of work do you think his brand-new type of work is? For these three months, I have been thinking about this issue, but always Did not come to a satisfactory answer." Yang Qiming shook his head and said, "I can''t guess this. Over this period of time, book fans and the media have given various answers, but I feel that those answers are not accurate enough. It is estimated that no one can guess. However, it does not matter. It shouldn''t be long before we know the correct answer." Li Bo said: "I hope so, this question has troubled countless people for three months, and the answer should indeed be revealed. I think the answer should be revealed when Gu Yong''s Weibo is updated." Yang Qiming said: "This is natural." ... The martial arts authors have been very busy during this period. In order to grab more of the book fans resources left by Gu Yong, all the martial arts authors have exhausted their efforts. The result is naturally that some people are happy and some are worried. There is no alternative. However, whether it is a happy person or a sad person, during this period of time, they have done the same thing. That is to keep an eye on the dynamics of Gu Yong''s Weibo. After "Father of Martial Arts", Gu Yong, will release a brand new type of work after he has sealed his style of martial arts? This is obviously something that every martial arts writer is very concerned about. They are really very curious! Therefore, they often take time off to discuss issues about Gu Yong''s new works. "It''s been three months. Gu Yong hasn''t released his brand-new type of work. Is he not ready, or is he waiting for so long on purpose?" "Obviously, he had waited so long on purpose. He should have been prepared. The reason for waiting so long is just to let the martial arts settle down. There is such a transitional time in between." "Three months is almost the same, I guess Gu Yong will be released in this time. I don''t know what brand new type of work it is?" "Then who knows? This question is what we want to know the most. Everyone can''t guess the answer even after guessing. It''s really tickling." "It should be soon. When Gu Yong''s Weibo is updated, the answer should be announced. It should be within this period of time." "Then let us wait and see!" "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said, "Editor-in-chief, three months should be almost the end, right?" Wang Yang said: "It really feels like it''s almost there. During this time, Gu Yong may be on Weibo to update news about his new works." Jian Yishen nodded, and said: "I really hope he can release the news soon. I don''t know the answer. My heart is always unreliable." Wang Yang smiled, Jian Yishen was not at ease in his heart, he could understand. Because Gu Yong, as the first man of martial arts, the sword **** originally wanted to surpass Gu Yong, and believed that he could surpass Gu Yong. Later, he found that Gu Yong was far stronger than he thought, and it was impossible. Beyond, there is a kind of awe in my heart. Although Jian Yi Shen''s mentality has undergone a complete change after the awe in his heart, but deep in Jian Yi Shen''s heart, he still wants to compete with Gu Yong. It is precisely because of this that he is very eager to know what kind of new type of work Gu Yong will launch after he has sealed the pen martial arts? He wanted to know what other unknown gaps existed between him and Gu Yong besides the gaps currently known? If he doesn''t know the answer for a day, his heart is not at ease. After knowing the answer, no matter how big the new gap is, he will feel at ease. Wang Yang was able to understand Jian Yishen, smiled, and said, "Xiao Tang, it shouldn''t be long." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "I hope so." ... Celebrities and martial arts writers all look forward to it, and for the majority of book fans, naturally they look forward to it even more. During these three months, book fans have been discussing it every day, and they are not happy about it. "It''s been three months. When will Gu Yong''s new book come out? I can''t wait." "I think it should be coming out soon, right?" "It doesn''t matter if the work comes out later. The key is whether Gu Yong can make a preview in advance? Or let us know what brand new type of work it is? This question has bothered us for several months. I really want to know." "Yes, let''s have a preview, a brief introduction, etc., so it''s okay to solve the hunger." "It''s been three months, and Gu Yong''s Weibo hasn''t responded at all. It''s really uncomfortable. Just announce the title of the book in advance." "When everyone is okay, stare at Gu Yong''s big Weibo, maybe there will be a surprise suddenly." "Staring, staring at any time during this period, but this surprise is not coming!" "Don''t worry, it will always come." "That said, but I still hope that the surprise comes as soon as possible. I''ll log in and take a look now, are there any surprises? Wait, hold the grass! There are really surprises! Gu Yong''s big Weibo update has been updated. " "Cut! It''s strange if you believe it, how can such a coincidence happen? Say surprise, surprise really comes?" "Just, don''t try to lie to us." "You guys! Do you not believe it? "Time: Unknown, it should be very early, very early. Location: Shenzhou vast land. The world is not benevolent, and all things are used as a dog!" I rub! This word..." "''Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are used as a dog!'' This is definitely not what you can say. Let me wipe it! Did Gu Yong really update Weibo?" "Nonsense, besides Gu Yongda, who else could write such a thing? Hurry up and log in to Gu Yongda''s Weibo, and it was really updated. Haha! Happiness always comes suddenly." "The surprise really came so suddenly, it really made me so excited!" "Hold the grass! I was so excited that my hands trembled." "Grass! Why did the internet speed suddenly become so slow? I can''t open it for a long time. I''m really anxious." "It''s not that the internet speed is slowing down, but at this moment, too many people visit Gu Yong''s Weibo, the server can''t stand it. I''ve been stuck for a long time, and the interface just can''t get out. Weibo is over. The server should be upgraded." "That''s right, I don''t know how to build a better server. I haven''t opened it for so long. It''s really anxious!" "..." Chapter 1915： The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog! I dont know if its because of the server problem. When visiting Gu Yongs Weibo, many people got stuck for a long time and didnt go in. They were extremely anxious. After waiting for a few months, I finally looked forward to the update of Gu Yong''s Weibo, but I couldn''t access it at a critical moment. This is indeed quite painful. It wasn''t until a long time later that those people visited Gu Yong''s Weibo one after another. At first glance, it was updated, and there are still a lot of content. At a glance, I saw a large section. Surprise, excitement, and excitement are naturally indispensable. After that, he calmed down and looked carefully, "Time: I don''t know, it should be very early, very early." This sentence is nothing. "Location: Shenzhou Haotu." This sentence is nothing. However, when they saw the next sentence, everyone suddenly choked. "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!" First of all, whatever the meaning of this sentence? This sentence seems to have a very, very high feeling. This feeling is difficult to describe in words, and it is a suffocating feeling. Everyone murmured this sentence several times, feeling that the force was too high. This sentence comes from the Tao Te Ching written by Lao Tzu in the previous life, "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog. The saint is not benevolent, and the people are the dog." As for the meaning of this sentence, generally speaking, it is easy to understand, that is, "Heaven and earth are not merciful. They treat everything in the world as a dog and play with them at will." But in fact, this kind of understanding is incorrect. What this sentence really means is, Heaven and earth dont care about benevolence, and it doesnt matter whether they are benevolent. It regards everything in the world as a dog. Whoever sees it is the same, who is wrong. Good, not bad to anyone, everything will develop naturally." In other words, in Tiandi''s eyes, everything is the same, and it is treated the same. So, in the work "Zhu Xian", what kind of meaning should this sentence mean? In Li Fan''s view, in fact, both kinds of understanding can make sense. You can understand that the world is not merciful, and all creatures are treated as dogs. The destiny of various creatures on the vast land of China is miserable and struggling to survive. It can also be understood that the heaven and the earth do not care about being merciful, and all the creatures on the vast land of China are the same in its eyes, and will not be good to the good creatures, nor will it be bad to the evil creatures. Whether it is good or evil, destiny is in your own hands. People with bad destiny should not beg for Gods mercy, and God will not be merciful, but must rely on their own efforts to fight against their destiny. Both of these understandings are fine, but Li Fan prefers the latter understanding. Of course, this only represents Li Fan''s personal opinion. How should everyone understand that this is different, and there is no need to entangle whether Li Fan''s viewpoint is correct? So, how would book fans in this world understand this sentence? The compulsiveness of this sentence is very high, but the meaning is actually not difficult to understand, at least the meaning generally thought is not difficult to understand. That is to say, "Heaven and earth are not merciful, and treat everything in the world as a dog." This meaning. Therefore, now book fans all understand this way. After reading this sentence countless times, the fans continue to look down. "There are no gods in this world... Then I thought that above the nine heavens, there are all kinds of gods, and below the nine quiets, it is also the place where the ghosts return, the palace of Yama. So the saying of the gods is passed down to the world..." "God? Is it a myth?" The fans all thought like this for the first time. But soon, they rejected this idea. Mythology is naturally not a new type of work, it can''t be a myth. However, Gu Yong''s new work will not be realistic, which is certain. After the harvest, continue to look down. "Compared with other creatures, human beings may be physically inferior, but the primordial genius of all things is absolutely nothing. Under the driving force of pursuing longevity, generations of intelligent and wise men have gone forward, devoting all their energy and studying hard. ... But there are some cultivators who have penetrated the world, mastered tyrannical powers with mortal bodies, and with the help of various secret treasures and magical devices, they can shock the world and have the power of thunder. And some advanced seniors, It is even more legendary that they have lived for thousands of years without dying. People in the world think that if they become immortals, more people will devote themselves to the road of cultivation." "Cultivation and Taoism? Secret treasures? Shocking the world, with the power of thunder?" If the book fans in the front could understand it well, this passage made the book fans a little confused. The reason why they are confused is not because people don''t understand these words, but the meaning of these words makes them a little confused. What does "cultivation" mean? Many people don''t understand. However, some people understand, because this word is not Gu Yong''s original, but has been used since ancient times. In Taoism, learning Taoism and practicing, seeking the true self, removing the false and keeping the true, is "cultivation", also known as "cultivation." As soon as those who understand, explain on the Internet, those who don''t understand also understand. However, if I understand, I understand, but I am still a little confused. Those people who have cultivated sincerity can shake the world with the help of secret treasures, and have the power of thunder? so smart? We must know that this is a human, not a god, nor a demon. Can a human possess such a powerful force through cultivation? "There will be more people involved in the road of cultivation and Taoism." Is this a work about human cultivation and Taoism? Of course, the premise is that this paragraph is Gu Yong''s introduction and preview of the new work. And at this point, it should be certain that it is impossible for Gu Yong to release a piece of content that has nothing to do with the new work at this point in time. At this time, although the book fans were a little dazed, they already understood what Gu Yong''s new type of work was about to be released. It''s just that the amount of information in this passage is too large, and they still need to ponder over and over again. There is a long paragraph below. After reading it, I will say, "The vast land of China is boundless. Only the land of the Central Plains is the most fertile and fertile... Today, there are more people who cultivate and practice Dao in the world than the crucian carp who crosses the river. , There are countless...This story started from the''Qingyunmen''." After reading the entire Weibo content, one thing is certain, and that is Gu Yong''s next new type of work, which is a work about human cultivation and Taoism. Although you don''t know yet, what kind of work should this be considered? But the four words "cultivation and Taoism" can also be regarded as the answer. The question that had troubled the book fans for several months was finally solved. The book fans were in a very comfortable mood at this time, and their breathing seemed to suddenly become much easier. However, even though the doubt is solved, the fans are still in a daze. What kind of movie will it look like when human beings practice cultivation? Will it look good? ... Chapter 1916： Words of the saint The question is solved, it is about the work of comprehension and Taoism. And this answer is really not what everyone can guess before, no matter how big your brains are, you never expect that Gu Yong will write a work about cultivation and Taoism. Who would have thought that it could also be written about cultivation and practice? There has been no such subject since ancient times. Gu Yong may be the only one who can think of using this subject matter to create. This is indeed a completely new type of work. But, what does this subject matter look like? What kind of content will be in it? In addition to human cultivation and Taoism, will there be other immortals and monsters? Regarding these, the minds of the book fans are blank, completely without concepts, and a little confused. However, from this text on Gu Yong''s Weibo, it seems that one or two can be glimpsed. "The deserted land in the southeast, northwest and northwest, with dangerous mountains and waters, many ferocious beasts and birds, many evil miasma poisons, and many barbarians and barbarians who drink blood, so it is inaccessible to people." "The law of longevity has not been found yet, but they have gradually become different from each other, the difference between good and evil." "In the present age, righteousness will prosper, and evil spirits will retreat. The land of the Central Plains is beautiful, with great popularity and rich products. It is firmly occupied by decent families. Among them, the''Qingyunmen'',''Tianyin Temple'', and''Fanxiang'' are firmly occupied. "Gu'' is the three pillars and the leader." From these texts, it can be seen that in addition to cultivation and Taoism, there should be fierce beasts and birds of prey, demons, sects, and good and evil in such works. Although these may only be the tip of the iceberg, they are exciting enough for book fans. On the Internet, there are discussions about this paragraph. Although everyone is always a little confused and confused, this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion. Even because everyone was a little confused and confused, the enthusiasm for discussion increased. Because the more confused and unintelligible the place, the more valuable it is for discussion, and the more it can arouse everyone''s interest. "''Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is a humble dog!" I like this sentence the most. Although the meaning is easy to understand, it feels that the compulsion is too high, it is like the words of a saint. Gu Yong can say so. The words of the saint really make us worship!" "Yes, I also like this sentence the most. It''s really too high-fidelity. It is an absolute saint''s word. I really can''t believe it. This sentence actually came from the hands of Gu Yong." "Gu Yong is right to say that heaven and earth are really not merciful. In its eyes, everything in the world is like a dog. This may be the theme of this work." "The heavens and the earth are big, the heavens and the earth are the biggest, the heaven and the earth do have the capital to treat everything as a dog!" "Before the serialization of Gu Yongdas new work officially began, I first came to such a high-ranking saints words. I seem to be back again, when Gu Yongda turned out to be a "Yue Nv Sword". , There really is a similar feeling." "Gu Yongda is still as always, always bringing surprises and shocks to people. This is one of the reasons why I like Gu Yongda so much." "I really didn''t expect that cultivation and Taoism could be used as a subject for creation, and only Gu Yong wanted it greatly." "In ancient times, Taoist priests also paid attention to cultivation, including today''s Taoist priests. But this cultivation is definitely not the cultivation practice that Gu Yong said." "Nonsense, the Taoist practitioners Gu Yong said can shock the sky and the earth, and have the power of thunder. How can those Taoist priests in reality compare?" "Ferocious beasts and raptors, I don''t know what the beasts and raptors Gu Yong said is exactly? What kind of raptor is it? Is it a real animal in reality? Or is it a fictitious animal by Gu Yong?" "I don''t know, I have a feeling that the things introduced in this passage are just the tip of the iceberg in the work. There may be too many amazing things in the work, waiting for us to discover." "According to the introduction of this paragraph, I feel that this work will be a work with a very grand background, but what is the specific grandeur? I can''t say it, just have such a feeling." "I also have the same feeling. I always feel that there may be many unexpected things inside." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. As Yang Qiming said before, Gu Yong''s Weibo was uploaded on the Internet as soon as it was updated. They just didn''t want to know it. After reading the content of Gu Yong''s Weibo, Yang Qiming and Li Bo let out a long sigh of relief. After months of confusion, they finally know the answer. This feeling is indeed quite comfortable. The subject of cultivation and Taoism is also completely beyond their expectations. They knew that if it hadn''t been for Gu Yong to give the answer, they would never have thought of this subject matter. In their view, this was Gu Yong''s extremely bold innovation and attempt. With Gu Yong''s unconstrained imagination, they believed that Gu Yong could succeed. And in this passage, what shocked them the most was naturally the phrase that was called "the word of a saint" by book fans, "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a humble dog!" They were more shocked by this sentence than book fans. Yang Qiming sighed for a long time, and then said: "''Sage''s Words'', the comments of those book fans are very accurate. This is really the sage''s words. It feels like this sentence has existed a long time ago. Normally. This feeling was before when Mr. Li Fan created the "San Zi Jing". I didn''t expect Gu Yong to feel it again now." Li Bo also sighed with emotion and said: "Indeed, the "Three Characters" is the words of the saint, and this sentence is also the words of the saint. Li Fan and Gu Yong, two geniuses born out of the world." "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!" Yang Qiming muttered this sentence in a low voice while thinking in his heart. After a while, he said: "Lao Li, do you think those book fans understand this sentence? ,right?" Li Bo pondered: "The meaning of this sentence does not seem to be difficult to understand. Generally speaking, book fans can indeed understand it that way. However, that understanding may not be what this sentence originally meant." "Oh?" Yang Qiming said with bright eyes, "Lao Li, do you think so too?" Li Bo nodded and said: "The true meaning of this sentence may be exactly the opposite of what the book fans understand. Heaven and earth are not without mercy, but it does not matter whether it is merciful or merciless. It treats the world and everything as a humble. The dog does not mean that everything in the world is a dog in its eyes, and it can be left to play with it, but it is said that everything in the world is the same in its eyes. It is treated the same, and it will not be good to anyone. Who would be bad." Yang Qiming laughed and said, "Yes, that''s it, this should be the real meaning of this sentence. It is indeed the word of a saint, even we almost got it wrong." Li Bo said again: "Unfortunately, there is only one sentence in this sentence. If there are a few more sentences, then its value may not be under the "San Zi Jing"." Yang Qiming said: "It is indeed a pity, but with such a sentence, we should also be content." Li Bo smiled and said, "Yes." ... Chapter 1917： Dont understand Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen exhaled a long breath. After reading Gu Yong''s Weibo, his heart was finally at ease. In cultivation and practice, Jian Yishen thought about this subject for a long time. He wanted to know, could he create a piece on this subject himself? Deep in his heart, the thought of competing with Gu Yong always existed. Although he knew that the gap between himself and Gu Yong was too great, he was not qualified to compete with Gu Yong, but that thought could not be erased. Of course, it is understandable that Jian Yishen has such a mind, as long as he can clearly recognize the gap between the two, not blindly self-confident, and will not affect his own mentality because of Gu Yong''s strength. Jian Yishen thought for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly and chose to give up. He really couldn''t think of how to create works with such a subject? There is no concept in his mind at all. Of course, if he were to forcefully create a work with "comprehension and Taoism", he could also create it, but the quality is absolutely horrible. Moreover, I am afraid that the created works will be different from each other, which is laughable and generous. Jian Yishen sighed helplessly, and said, "Editor-in-chief, I really can''t figure out how to create works based on the theme of''cultivation and practice''. The gap between me and Gu Yong is getting bigger and bigger." Wang Yang said: "Xiao Tang, it''s normal if you can''t think of it. After all, he is Gu Yong, and there is only one Gu Yong in this world. In fact, I don''t know at all, what kind of works can be created on this subject? People who know the answer, maybe There is only Gu Yong alone." Jian Yishen nodded slowly, and said: "The editor can rest assured, I will not be scornful because of this. I have known for a long time that the gap between me and him will grow bigger and bigger, and I have already prepared myself." Wang Yang nodded and said: "In fact, what Gu Yong cares most about this time is,''Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is a dog!'' This sentence is really a saying of a saint. Before, only Li Fans "Three Characters Classic" is called the words of a saint, and now Gu Yong wrote such a sentence, making his compulsion one step closer to Li Fan. Its not easy!" Jianyi Shinto: "When I first saw this sentence, it really gave people a feeling of suffocation, and the force was too high. Maybe this is Gu Yong''s real strength, it is really desperate." Wang Yang said again: "Xiao Tang, how do you understand this sentence?" Jian Yishen was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Yang''s question. Although this sentence is extremely compelling, it seems that the meaning is not difficult to understand, right? Even ordinary book fans can understand the meaning, let alone him? After hesitating, Jian Yishen said: "Editor-in-chief, the meaning of this sentence does not seem difficult to understand." Wang Yang smiled and said: "According to the general idea, this sentence is indeed not difficult to understand. But I think this sentence may have another mystery. Of course, I can''t say that my understanding is correct." "There is another mystery?" Jian Yishen was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Editor-in-chief, what else is there? Isn''t this sentence understood like that?" Wang Yang smiled again, but did not answer Jian Yishen''s question, but said: "Maybe there is, let''s take a look." Jian Yishen looked puzzled. ... Jian Yishen couldn''t figure out how to use "cultivation and Taoism" as the theme to create? The other martial arts authors also don''t understand. Like Jian Yishen, after reading Gu Yong''s Weibo, they also thought about it for a long time. Although they didn''t mean to compete with Gu Yong, if they could figure out this question, wouldn''t it show that their thinking and ideas have kept up with Gu Yong''s footsteps? This is definitely something that will make all martial arts authors feel extremely excited and excited, and it will become an ultimate means of pretending to be coercive when chatting in the martial arts writer circle in the future. He is a person whose thinking and ideas have kept up with Gu Yong''s footsteps. Who dares to refuse? Therefore, a group of martial arts writers exhausted all their thoughts and thoughts in order to be able to think of some ways. But unfortunately, the result is regrettable. They, like Jian Yishen, have no concept in their minds, so how can they come up with a method? They couldn''t think of it, they had no choice but to sigh, Gu Yong''s thinking and ideas, as expected, they weren''t what ordinary authors like them could figure out. Since I can''t figure it out, just wait for the official serialization of Gu Yong''s new works. After Gu Yong''s new works are officially serialized, they can always understand Gu Yong''s thinking. They originally thought that after knowing what Gu Yong''s new type of work was, they would no longer be curious and itchy. But who knows, after knowing the answer, they are still very curious and unbearable, even more curious and unbearable than before. Because they really want to know how Gu Yong would create works with the theme of "cultivation and Taoism"? From this point of view, even though Gu Yong will no longer create martial arts, these martial arts authors will still "hunt down" for Gu Yong''s new works. The martial arts authors shook their heads helplessly. They couldn''t do without Gu Yong''s works. No matter what type of works Gu Yong creates in the future, they are afraid they can''t do without. They will continue to be curious about Gu Yong''s works, and they will continue to chase them. ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng said: "That kid took two girls to play outside for a few months, and finally gave a new book preview. It''s not easy!" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It is the right choice to give a notice at this time. What surprised me was that the kid would even put out a saint''s word in this new book preview. That kid really did. I will still surprise you suddenly!" Qin Lie said: "The "San Zi Jing" has been published for so long, and it is indeed time for such a highly compelling sentence." Su Yilin said: "I''m thinking, how should this sentence be understood? Which kind of understanding is correct? Or is it possible to understand both?" Liang Shengdao: "There are indeed two kinds of understanding. Generally speaking, it is easier to understand the former one, but the real understanding should be the latter one." Zheng Jie said: "It should indeed be the latter kind of understanding. This sentence is not simple, it contains a kind of infinite wisdom. I don''t know if there is any context after this sentence? If there is, its meaning will be Not under the "San Zi Jing"." Qin Lie said, "There may be, there may not be, and there is a greater possibility of not." Su Yilin said: "Anyway, after the kid comes back, you must ask clearly." Liang Sheng said: "I really have to ask clearly." ... Chapter 1918： Three questions On the Internet, book fans are still discussing vigorously. There are too many parts of the eloquent text on Gu Yong''s Weibo that are worthy of their discussion. "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!" This sage''s saying is naturally one of the focuses of everyone''s discussion. Everyone is feeling that the sky is great, everything is just a dog in its eyes, no matter how strong everything is, it will definitely not escape its control. Everyone understands this sage''s words in this way, and they all think that this is the correct understanding. It was not until Yang Qiming updated a Weibo that everyone was stunned to discover that their understanding of this sage''s words turned out to be wrong. Yang Qimings updated Weibo first explained it in detail, the correct way to understand that sentence, and then wrote at the end of Weibo: We can probably determine one thing now, that is, the world is not benevolent, and everything is the humble. Dog!'' This sage''s words will be the theme of this work. As for Mr. Gu Yong, why would such a sage''s words be used as the theme of the idea? I can''t answer this question now. Wait until we finish reading Gu After Mr. Yongs work, the answer should be known. Now, what we need to do is to wait patiently!" After reading Yang Qiming''s Weibo, the fans were stunned. "I''ll wipe it! It turns out that this sentence is understood like this, so we just understood it the other way around before." "Now I think about it again, it should be understood this way. The world is great, how can it treat everything as a dog?" "Now that I understand the correct meaning of this sentence, I find that the wisdom contained in this sentence is greater than before." "Of course, Mr. Yang Qiming thinks that this sentence contains infinite wisdom. Who is Gu Yongda? Isn''t it like Mr. Li Fan, a banished immortal from the sky?" "Although I know this is impossible, I really feel that Gu Yong is a banished immortal from the sky." "Whether or not the banished immortal descended to the world? I am more interested in Gu Yongda''s work." "I really hope that this work can be serialized sooner. After watching Gu Yong''s trailer, I''m getting more and more itchy." "Who said no? I thought that after watching the trailer, we wouldn''t be so itchy. But who knows that it''s even more itching." "Oh! This is mainly because Gu Yong''s prediction is so exciting and exciting. Even the words of the saint have come out. How can we resist the temptation?" "I don''t know what the name of Gu Yongda''s work is?" "It''s okay if I don''t know what it is called. What I want to know most now is, where will this work be serialized?" "I rub! This is really a problem. This work is no longer a martial arts work, and it should not be serialized on "Laughing Jianghu". Did the Gu Yong Conference choose to serialize on Weibo? A pioneering work serialized on Weibo Gu Yong created it greatly. This point is still ahead of Mr. Li Fan." "I hope Gu Yong will be able to choose to serialize on Weibo. I really prefer to be online now. It''s really convenient." "Indeed, the Internet is indeed very convenient. As long as you have time, you can watch it anytime and anywhere with your mobile phone. Gu Yong''s pioneering serialization on the Internet is a great innovation." "Yes, we can use mobile phones conveniently and comfortably, all because of Gu Yong''s pioneering work." "The key question now is, will Gu Yongda choose to serialize on Weibo this time?" "I don''t know, I can only hope so." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said: "Editor-in-chief, what you said is another mystery, which is what Mr. Yang Qiming said on Weibo. Does that sentence really mean?" Wang Yang smiled and said: "Indeed, I did suspect that everyone''s understanding was wrong before. It''s just that I am not sure of my answer. Now that Mr. Yang Qiming has said this, it proves that my understanding is indeed correct. " Jian Yishen nodded heavily, as he deserved to be an editor-in-chief, and his thinking and comprehension skills were really better than him. Of course, if you just talk about the creative ability of martial arts, Wang Yang is definitely no match for the sword. After a while, Jian Yishen said again: "Editor-in-chief, where do you think he will choose to serialize this time?" Wang Yang said: "I think it is more likely that he chooses to serialize on Weibo. After all, this serialization method was created by him, and it cannot be serialized on "Laughing Jianghu", so naturally it will be serialized on Weibo. Up." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "I think so too. I have to admit that serializing on Weibo is indeed very convenient for book fans, far more convenient than going to newsstands or bookstores to buy physical magazines." Wang Yang said: "It is true. Even Li Fan has chosen this method of serialization, which shows that this kind of serialization method is indeed very marketable. Fortunately, this kind of serialization method is completely free. Only Li Fan and Gu Yong are totally different. Authors who care about the cost of manuscripts dare to adopt this serialization method. Also, not all works of Li Fan and Gu Yong are serialized on Weibo. This shows that not all works are suitable for Weibo. Serializing on Weibo. In this way, serializing on Weibo will not have any impact on the sales of our magazines." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "It is true." ... Gu Yong finally released a preview of the new book. It is naturally impossible for the major media to miss such a big event. In fact, as soon as Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated, the major media had already reported, and they were also following Gu Yong''s Weibo all the time. Now, countless people most want to know three questions, that is, what is the name of Gu Yong''s new book? When will the serialization officially begin? Where will you choose to serialize? For the major media, if they can be the first to know the answers to these three questions and report them first, then their report this time will definitely become the absolute focus. This makes every media excited. They all want to be the first to report the answers to these three questions. So, how can we know the answer? Gu Yong''s identity is mysterious, and it is almost difficult to get in touch with him, but Xiaojianghu Studio and Xiaojianghu Magazine, the two places closely related to Gu Yong, can be found by the media. As a result, the two places of Xiaojianghu Studio and Xiaojianghu Magazine were crowded with media reporters who came to find answers. Although in these two places, it may not be able to get the answer, but after all, it is an opportunity and the only way for them, so they came. As a result, the major media reporters became excited and excited because they really got an answer. That is Gu Yong''s new work this time. Where will he choose to serialize it? The answer is not that many people have guessed before, serializing on Weibo, but Gu Yong will launch a brand-new website specifically, and then serialize new works on this website. This answer was disclosed by Xiaojianghu Magazine. Li Fan knew that the media would go to Xiaojianghu Magazine to inquire about the answer, so he asked Liang Yuan and Gu Wei to disclose the answer to the media in advance without concealing it. After the media that went to Xiaojianghu Magazine published their answers publicly, they naturally aroused heated discussions from the outside world. ... Chapter 1919： Xian Xia On the Internet, all the book fans looked very surprised after seeing the media reports. They never thought that Gu Yong would launch a new website to serialize new works. "Why did Gu Yongda launch a new website? Is there any difference between serializing on the website and serializing on Weibo?" "There should be no difference, it''s all serialized on the Internet." "Then why did Gu Yongda want to launch a new website?" "Gu Yong must have some special intentions, this is impossible for us to guess. Moreover, I don''t have to guess at all. Whether it is on Weibo or on the website, it is serialized on the Internet. , We can finally read Gu Yong''s big book on the Internet conveniently again. This is enough." "That''s right, as long as it is serialized on the Internet. As for Gu Yongda, why did you launch a new website for serialization? We should know the answer in the future, and there is no need to speculate now." "..." ... Book fans dont need to speculate, but for many martial arts authors, celebrities, major newspapers, magazines, and major media, they really want to figure out why Gu Yong wanted to launch a new website. . Gu Yong''s doing this, thinking with ordinary thinking, is completely unnecessary and meaningless. What is the difference between a new website serializing novels and serializing novels on Weibo? There is no difference at all. All novels are serialized on the Internet. What''s the difference? But is Gu Yong someone who would do such unnecessary and meaningless things? Of course not, no one would think that Gu Yong would do something unnecessary and meaningless. So, Gu Yong''s doing this naturally has its special purpose. What is the intention? Many martial arts writers, celebrities, major newspapers, magazines, and major media are all thinking. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming shook his head helplessly, and said: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all, Gu Yong''s thinking is really not so easy to follow." Li Bo said: "I also don''t understand at all. I really don''t know what is the point of doing this? The only possibility I can think of is that Gu Yong intends to run a website to attract traffic by serializing novels. But with Gu Yong Where does his current status and influence need to be used to attract traffic in this way? No matter what website he wants to operate, he only needs to post it on Weibo, and the traffic bursts every minute." Yang Qiming said: "Yes, so this assumption is definitely not true. But besides this assumption, where are there other assumptions? I don''t understand!" Li Bo smiled bitterly: "It seems that we can only be honest this time. When Gu Yong''s new website is launched, there will naturally be an answer." Yang Qiming said: "It can only be so. It''s just that I don''t understand the reason, which makes people feel uncomfortable." Li Bo said: "This is also something that can''t be helped." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang frowned slightly, and said to himself: "I want to launch a new website for serialization. What is it for? Isn''t serialization on Weibo more worry-free and labor-saving?" What Wang Yang is most worried about now is that after Gu Yongxin launches a website, will it have any impact on the market of martial arts magazines? Although the two seem completely unrelated, the other party is Gu Yong after all, and every action may cause a chain reaction, which makes Wang Yang have to treat it with caution. He thought for a long time. Although he still didn''t understand the purpose of Gu Yong''s new website, he was sure that no matter what Gu Yong had in mind, it should not affect the market of Wuxia magazines. After all, there is really no connection between the two. After confirming this, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. All that was left was uncomfortable in his heart, because he didn''t understand Gu Yong''s intentions. Those ordinary book fans can feel free and easy and don''t feel uncomfortable, but as the editor-in-chief of Dawuxia Magazine, he can''t be as free and easy as book fans. ... The major media are also speculating and analyzing Gu Yong''s intentions. The media have given many answers, but are there any reliable answers? This depends on everyone''s own judgment. The media just give answers to attract attention. As for the answers are correct? That is not important. ... Now that one of the three questions has an answer, when will the remaining two questions be answered? In addition, since Gu Yong is about to launch a new website, when will the website be officially launched? All people are waiting for answers. This time, to everyone''s surprise, Gu Yong actually accepted a text interview from a media, and it was also an online interview. Everyone can not only watch Gu Yong''s interview process through the Internet, but also ask Gu Yong questions. The host will randomly select some questions for Gu Yong to answer. Everyone was very excited and looking forward to it. They had too many questions to ask Gu Yong, and now they finally waited for the opportunity. Now, the interview has begun. The host is called Tanxue. Looking at this name, she should be a cute girl. Many people like it, and Li Fan likes it too. After some interaction and some unimportant questions, Tanxue gradually asked a few questions the outside world wanted to know the most. "Mr. Gu Yong, the outside world really wants to know the name of your new book now. Is it convenient for you to disclose it?" "Of course, the name of the new book is "Zhu Xian"!" ""Zhu Xian"? Although I still don''t understand the meaning of these two words, these two words make people feel a little trembling. I think that countless viewers online must be the same as me. There was a slight tremor. This is an unforgettable name." "Thank you! I like this name too." "Mr. Gu Yong, we all know that your new work will be based on the theme of''cultivation and Taoism'', but we don''t know what kind of work should be classified into this type of work? Can Mr. Gu Yong tell us?" "This will be a new type of work, I call it "Xian Xia"." "Xianxia? I don''t know how the online audience friends will understand these two words? I personally feel that the background of this kind of work will be very grand, it will be very illusory and misty, and it is very exciting!" "Your feeling is indeed correct. This type of work is indeed grand in the background, illusory and ethereal." "Mr. Gu Yong, we all know about the work "Zhu Xian" and it will be serialized on your newly launched website. I don''t know what the name of the website you are going to launch is called? When will it be officially launched?" "The name of the website is''Starting Point Huawen.'' It will be officially launched in one week." "After the website is officially launched, will "Zhu Xian" be serialized?" "Yes, serialization will begin after the website is officially launched." "Countless online audience friends, seeing Mr. Gu Yongs answer, I must be extremely excited and excited. Mr. Gu Yong, now all the outside world cant guess, the purpose and meaning of your new website serialization of novels is convenient for you. Tell us the answer?" "This question cannot be said clearly in just a few words. Afterwards, everyone will gradually understand." "Okay, thank you Mr. Gu Yong. Mr. Gu Yong..." "..." ... Chapter 1920： Unreadable website At the end of the text interview, the host Tanxue selected some more questions. Gu Yong asked Gu Yong to answer the questions most asked by online viewers. . Gu Yong answered one by one. In the end, the text interview was over, and the content of this text interview was quickly reported by the media, and everyone outside was focused once again. In this special interview, the answers to the questions that the outside world most want to know have all been answered. The name of the work is "Zhu Xian", and Gu Yong called it a work of Xianxia. The website that Gu Yong will launch is called "Starting Point Huawen Net", which will be officially launched in a week. After the website is officially launched, "Zhu Xian" will officially begin serialization. A week later, after Gu Yongs novel of martial arts, the first new type of work will officially begin serialization. Everyone is very excited and looking forward to it! On the Internet, many book fans were so excited that they laughed and talked. "Finally! It''s finally time! There is one last week, time, let''s go quickly!" "Zhu Xian! Although I don''t understand the meaning of the title too much, it makes people throbbing inexplicably, so hurry up and start serializing, I can''t wait." "Gu Yong greatly said that this is a piece of fairy tale. The word''Xianxia'' is easy to understand. I just don''t know what kind of work is called a piece of fairy tale?" "Well, this question will be known after "Zhu Xian" officially starts serialization." "That''s right, so looking forward to it!" "That''s quite expecting! I really hope that when I wake up tomorrow, it will be a week later." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. As Yang Qiming thought about it, he said, "Zhu Xian, a work of Xian Xia, um, vaguely, seems to have a little concept." Li Bo smiled and said: "It does seem to have a little concept, but it is only a vague concept. And this time is often the most tickling time. The expectation for "Zhu Xian" has reached its peak at this time. ." Yang Qiming smiled helplessly, and said: "It is true. At this time, it is the most tickling, and it is also the most anticipated work of "Zhu Xian". Li Bo said: "It''s coming, it''s only a week, and I have waited for a few months, and it''s not bad for this week." Yang Qiming said, "That said, but this one week''s time will make people feel that it is longer than the previous three months." Li Bo said helplessly: "This makes people very helpless." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said: "It turns out to be a fairy-style work, what is a''Xianxia''? This seems not difficult to understand. Combined with the theme of''cultivation and practice'', it makes people have a little idea. Wang Yang said: "There is indeed a little concept, but it is nothing more. And the more it is, the more it can make people sigh Gu Yongs wonder of conception and the big brain. Maybe Gu Yong is opening another piece for us. A vast world." Jian Yishen thought for a while, sighed lightly, and said, "Perhaps it is." ... A week later. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin returned to the provincial capital. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, the starting point Huawen website will be officially launched. At 11 o''clock in the morning, "Zhu Xian" officially began serialization. This is a very important moment for Li Fan. He doesn''t want any link loss after the website is officially launched. So, he returned to the provincial capital. I am going to Xiaojianghu Magazine to conduct an on-site review of the website, which is also the final review. Li Fan plans to put the office location of the starting point Huawen.com operations team in the magazine for the time being, and find another place in the future. In the early stage, the entire website will only serialize his work alone, which will be quite idle for the website operation team. Of course, being idle does not mean that there is nothing to do. Li Fan intends to use his time to serialize works by himself to fully train the operation team and train it to become an excellent web-text operation team. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin went to the magazine. After Li Fan conducted a final on-site audit of the website and explained the precautions after the website went live tomorrow, the three left the magazine. Now, just wait for tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, the website is officially launched. ... Li Fan was waiting, and countless other people were also waiting. By this time, it was undoubtedly the most exciting time. At this time, it will be a week later when I open my eyes tomorrow. The most exciting night passed. Not long after dawn the next day, people had already got up for a long time, and they couldn''t sleep anymore. After getting up, I started to boil the last bit of time again. One hour, two hours, three hours... Finally it was 10 o''clock in the morning. The website of the starting point Huawen.com, Li Fan has already been published on Weibo, and everyone has already remembered it. If you find it troublesome to enter the URL directly, you can log in to the website by directly entering the words "Starting Point Huawen Net" in search engines such as Qiandu. Although the website has just launched, the major search engines have already included starting point Chinese websites and have promoted them. Countless people have logged on to the starting point Huawen website through different opening methods. In their original imagination, starting point Huawen.com should be just a very simple website, with no content on it, and a blank area in the middle. After "Zhu Xian" begins serialization, the blank area in the middle will display the chapter name of "Zhu Xian". However, the website pages they actually saw were completely different from what they had imagined. The web pages they saw were quite "complex", and there were many places that people couldn''t understand. The top row of the website is the logo of "Starting Point Huawen." This is no problem, you can understand it. However, looking further down, there are many places that make people bewildered. On the left hand side is "Work Classification", below is the category presentation, and the top category says "Xian Xia". This is understandable at first, and the category is called "Xianxia". However, in addition to the category of "Xian Xia", what does it mean that there are more than a dozen blank categories? Could it be that there are many other categories besides "Xian Xia"? Will Gu Yong create one by one in the future? Everyone was a little dazed. If the column of "Work Category" is just a bit confusing, then the column below is completely confusing. "Strong push this week!" What the **** is this? What is "strong push this week?" Although literally, these four words themselves seem to be understandable, "this week" means this week, and "strong push" means strongly recommended. The combined meaning is that it is highly recommended this week. But what does it mean to put this column on the website? Isn''t this a website dedicated to Gu Yong''s serialization of the new book "Zhu Xian"? What''s the "strong push" this week? Is it a strong recommendation of "Zhu Xian" this week? This is so possible, but I always feel that it should not be the case. Everyone has no choice but to find that this website is unreadable! ... Chapter 1921： "Zhu Xian" Gu Yong''s newly launched website is officially launched, but everyone is a little confused. In addition to the "Forced Push This Week" column, there are many other columns in the same situation. As for the column names themselves, everyone can understand what they mean, but they don''t understand the meaning and function of those columns in the website. For example, pull down the website to find columns like "Original BillboardNew Book", "24-Hour Hot List", "Weekly Recommended Voucher List" and so on. Everyone can barely understand the meaning of these column names, but they do not understand what they are used for. In addition, there is a very obvious "writer''s area", which also confuses everyone. In general, this is a website that people can understand but not understand. After a little while, "Zhu Xian" will officially start serialization. Then, in this hour, starting point Huawen.com, an incomprehensible website, naturally became the focus of everyone''s discussion. On the Internet, book fans. "I originally thought it would be a very simple website, but I didn''t expect it to be so''complicated''. What does Gu Yongda mean?" "I don''t know, I don''t understand at all. However, one thing seems to be certain. Everyone looks at the category of''Work Classification''. In addition to the category of''Xian Xia'', it is obvious that there will be other categories, but It''s just blank for now. I''m wondering whether this can explain that the brand-new type of work that Gu Yongda said is not just the category of "Xian Xia", there will be other new types?" "Judging from the composition of this column, it seems to be the case. This means that Gu Yong will continue to publish other types of works after Zhu Xian?" "According to our understanding, it seems that this is indeed the case. If that is the case, wow haha! That is really exciting!" "From the column of''Work Classification'', it seems that this is indeed possible. However, such columns as''strong push this week'', ''24-hour hot sales list'',''weekly recommended votes list'', etc., and What does each mean?" "Well, I don''t understand it at all. I understand now that Gu Yongda''s newly launched website is more than just serializing his own new works." "I don''t know, but it really feels like it shouldn''t be that simple." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said with emotion: "That''s it, that''s it! The reason why Gu Yong wanted to launch a new website, besides serializing his own new genre works, originally had some other purpose." Li Bo nodded and said: "There should indeed be some other purpose. Otherwise, this website does not need to be so complicated. But, whats the purpose?" Yang Qiming groaned: "If you want to know what Gu Yong''s purpose is, perhaps we should look for answers from these columns. Classification of works, writer''s area, this week''s strong push, 24 best sellers..." Yang Qiming read the column names on the website one by one, thinking in his heart while reading, and Gu Yong introduced the intention of these columns. However, after reading all the columns over and over several times, there was no clue. Finally, with a wry smile, he said: "The only thing we can be sure of right now is that Gu Yong must have some other purpose. As for what the purpose is? It is still impossible to guess." Li Bo also gave a wry smile, and said: "This is really to solve a doubt, and immediately add a new doubt. To solve all the doubts, it may be far more complicated than we thought." Yang Qiming nodded, and he totally agreed with Li Bo''s statement. Of course, this is also normal. After all, that is Gu Yong, how can his ideas be so easy to completely unravel? ... Dawuxia Magazine. In the entire interface of Starting Point Huawen.com, the column that Jian Yishen cares the most is the "Writer Zone". This may have something to do with him as a writer. Jian Yishen couldn''t figure out what Gu Yong''s entire "writer''s area" on the website meant? He asked Wang Yang: "Editor-in-chief, can you guess the purpose of Gu Yong''s entire "Writer Zone"?" Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I have been thinking about this issue just now, but I didn''t have any clues, and I didn''t understand Gu Yong''s intention at all." Jian Yishen sighed lightly and said, "I thought that Gu Yong had launched a new website just to serialize his own new works. Now it seems that Gu Yong''s purpose is obviously more than that. It is really impossible to keep up. His rhythm!" Wang Yang said: "This is also something that can''t be helped. However, this finally solves the previous question, that is, why did Gu Yong launch a new website to serialize his works? Because he has some other purpose." Kenichi Shinto: "But there are new questions. What is his purpose?" Wang Yang smiled bitterly and said: "This is not known." ... The interface and functions of the starting point Huawen website were designed by Li Fan based on his previous life, but some columns have not yet been launched, such as the "Sanjiang" column, which is currently not available on the starting point Huawen website. The outside world looked a little bewildered about the starting point of Huawen.com, and Li Fan naturally knew this, but he did not intend to give an explanation. Because no matter how much you explain now, the outside world may not fully understand it, and the effect of explaining now is not good. He intends to start the serialization of "Zhu Xian" first, and then make everyone familiar with the interface and functions of the website bit by bit during the process of "Zhu Xian" serialization. After everyone has a certain understanding and familiarity with the interface and functions of the website, he will explain what everyone does not understand. In this way, the effect will naturally be very good. This matter is not in a hurry, it needs to come a little bit. When the time is right, he will launch the starting point app so that it will be more convenient for everyone to read. Now, let everyone guess and discuss it. ... After an hour, everyone did not discuss the reason. However, everyone stopped the discussion very tacitly. Because everyone knows that "Zhu Xian" will be officially uploaded. Li Fan logged into the author''s backstage, he had already completed the author registration, and his pen name was still "Gu Yong". The process of publishing a new book is the same as the starting point of the previous life. Create a work, work name, introduction, upload the first chapter of the text, and wait for review... Of course, "Zhu Xian" does not need to be reviewed. As soon as Li Fan uploaded it in the background, it was immediately displayed on the website. Where is it displayed on the website? Shown in many places. The strong wind blowing, this week''s strong push, editor recommendation, original listnew book, 24-hour hot sales list, etc., are all "Zhu Xian". Moreover, there is only this work. Fans who are waiting for "Zhu Xian" to officially start serializing, originally were still thinking, in which section of the website related information about "Zhu Xian" will be displayed? Where should they look? Before they could figure it out, they realized that there was no need to think about this problem. Because, in almost every column, you can see the work "Zhu Xian". "This...can you see Zhu Xian''s text if you click in anywhere?" Everyone was thinking like this. Then, I clicked a random place. Sure enough, the page jumped to the serial page of "Zhu Xian". ... Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1922： Unfold a new world The page jumped to the serial page of "Zhu Xian", but the fans did not rush to open the first chapter of the text. One is because at this time, book fans are rather reluctant to click on the text immediately. Second, they are very interested in the serialized page itself, and they are looking around with great interest. In the upper left corner, you can see a cover of "Zhu Xian" with three characters on the cover, a young man and two beautiful women. The young man had a solemn look in his eyes, a resolute expression, and he was holding a somewhat strange weapon. Two beautiful women, one in white and one in green. The white-clothed woman has a peerless face, beautiful and refined, dressed in white clothes like snow, holding a long sword, like a nine-day fairy falling into the mortal world, her eyes are a bit cold, and people seem to be able to feel a hint of chill. The woman in the green dress is also peerless, but she is not as cold as the woman in white, but with a gentle smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Countless people looked at the two women, white and green, and couldn''t help but feel a little silly. Then, everyone was thinking, who would these three people on the cover be? The answer is not hard to guess. The young man should be the protagonist of the work, and the two beautiful women should be the heroines. It is possible that one of them is a heroine, or it is possible that both are heroines. After staring at the cover for a while, look away. On the right side of the cover is the name of the work and the name of the author and other information. Then there are word count, click count, recommendation vote count and other functions. Everyone can see that the word count shows: 10,300 words. This should mean that Gu Yong has uploaded 10,300 words for the work "Zhu Xian". Although this number of words is not much, it can be seen for a while, and everyone seems excited. There are three buttons below: "Start Reading", "Join Bookshelf", and "Vote Interaction". Many people tried to click "Add to Bookshelf", but the system prompts that you need to register and log in before adding the work to the bookshelf. Then, I clicked the "Vote Interaction" button again, and it also prompted that you need to log in before you can interact with the vote. It turns out that everyone nodded secretly. They need to register and log in before they can use these functions. They naturally understand. On the top right of the homepage, there are related buttons for registration and login. In the previous hour, some people have registered, and some have not yet registered. Now, those who have not yet registered have returned to the homepage and started to register accounts. Registration does not take too long. After the registration is completed, you can return to the serial page of "Zhu Xian". Then click the "Add to Bookshelf" button, this time the system prompts that the work has been successfully added to the bookshelf. The fans were overjoyed, and clicked the "Vote Interactive" button again, and found that they already had a referral ticket on the account they just registered. Recommended ticket? At this time, the book fans understood a little, and they could vote for the work. Somewhat understands, what does the "weekly recommendation list" column on the homepage mean? It''s just that this is Gu Yong''s website dedicated to serializing his new genre of works. There is only one "Zhu Xian" now. Does this recommendation make sense? The fans muttered so much in their hearts. However, whispered back to whispered, book fans still voted for a referral vote in their account. Anyway, this thing is free, why not vote? Moreover, after voting today, there will be a new recommendation vote tomorrow. Next to the referral vote page, there is a note about referral votes, and all the fans clicked in to read it. After reading it, everyone understands that the original referral ticket is given by the system for free every day, and the newly registered account is given a referral ticket every day. In the future, as the account continues to upgrade, the number of recommended votes given by the system every day will increase accordingly. In addition, recommendation votes cannot be superimposed, which means that the recommendation votes presented by the system today will be wasted if they are not voted. Although everyone still doesn''t understand, what is the significance of Gu Yong''s recommendation system? But everyone voted very happily. Moreover, we also found that the system will also display the number of recommended votes cast. Every time it is refreshed, the number of recommended votes changes once, 10,100,500,000...... After refreshing a few times, everyone is too lazy to refresh again, it is too much. After voting for the recommendation, I continue to look down. There are also functions such as "Work Information", "Catalog", and "Work Discussion" below. Seeing the "Work Discussion" function, the eyes of book fans are all bright. With this function, they can discuss the work "Zhu Xian" here in the future. They like this feature very much! Further down, there are a series of functions such as "Honorary Update", "Recent Update", "Fan Interaction" and so on. Everyone was amazed while watching, although they still don''t fully understand, what is the use of these functions? But this does not prevent the joy in their hearts. After reading the pages of "Zhu Xian" serialization, everyone liked them the more they watched them, and the more they watched them, the happier they became. Lets not talk about the other things. First of all, this sensory experience is far from comparable to serializing on Weibo. It can be said that after reading the current serial page, everyone is reluctant to go back to Weibo to read the serial. There is absolutely no variability between the two. Before everyone thought, Gu Yongxin launched a website serialization, which is no different from serializing on Weibo, and even serializing on Weibo is faster and more convenient. But now, no one thinks that way anymore. I read the serial page back and forth several times, and I clicked every function regardless of whether I understood it or not. After a long time of tossing, everyone finally clicked on the catalog. They are going to formally appreciate the text, the previous ones are just warm-ups under their excitement. The first chapter is the prologue, and then there are five chapters later. The first one is naturally the prologue. "Time: Unknown, it should be very early, very early. Location: Shenzhou Haotu. The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog! ..." It turns out that the prologue is the paragraph of text that Gu Yong had previously posted on Weibo. However, although everyone had read the prologue on Gu Yong''s Weibo in advance, no one chose to skip the prologue. They still looked down slowly, word by word. I watched it again at this time, and I had a lot of different feelings from when I watched it on Gu Yong''s Weibo. After reading the prologue, everyone took a deep breath before clicking on the first chapter. "The Qingyun Mountains are towering and towering, tigers occupies the Central Plains, there is a big river Hongchuan in the shadow of the mountain, and Shanyang is the important town of Heyang City. Qingyun Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with undulating peaks and peaks. The highest has seven peaks, towering into the clouds. On weekdays, only white clouds surround the mountainside, without knowing the true face of the summit. Qingyun Mountain is densely covered with forests, waterfalls, strange rocks, and rare birds and animals. There are many, dangerous and steep scenery, and the world is famous. It''s just that it''s more famous, but it is the Qingyunmen of the cultivation sect on this mountain. ..." The beginning of the story is about the history and general situation of Qingyunmen. This section of the story opens a prelude to the ethereal world of comprehension for everyone. Everyone only felt that a strange and vast new world was slowly unfolding in front of their own eyes. ... Chapter 1923： The protagonist is Zhang Xiaofan A weird and vast new world is slowly unfolding before everyone''s eyes. This is the first time they have entered the world of comprehension, everything feels novel, shocking, and incredible. This is a world they have never encountered before. They also know that the world they see now is just the tip of the iceberg of a vast and boundless world of cultivation. They don''t know what kind of brain and imagination are needed to create such a world? They only know that a brand new world has opened up. They are pleasantly surprised, excited, and look forward to the next story! Continue to look down. When I changed my writing, I said that at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, there is a small village called "Cao Miao Village". The villages are all ordinary people, and the folks are simple and honest. The people often go up the mountain to get firewood and hand in Qingyunmen for some. Silver two lives. Next, two teenagers appeared, one named Zhang Xiaofan and the other named Lin Jingyu. The two children quarreled because of a fight, and no one would give in. The child named Lin Jingyu strangled Zhang Xiaofan''s neck with his hand, and asked Zhang Xiaofan if he refused to accept it. Although Zhang Xiaofan was young, he was extremely temperamental. He was strangled and had difficulty breathing, and his face was flushed without saying a word, and he was not convinced. An old monk appeared, and with a flick, Lin Jingyu''s hand holding Zhang Xiaofan''s neck was flicked away. The two children came back to their senses, recalling the scene just now, and both felt scared. The face of the old monk is full of wrinkles, a shabby robes, and a string of jasper beads in his hands, crystal clear. In the bright and clear jasper rosary, there is also a non-jade, non-stone, dark purple, dull round bead. The old monk is not an ordinary person, but Puzhi, one of the four great monks of Tianyin Temple. It was late at night, and the wind and rain were about to come, and there was a sense of solemnity. Pu Zhi looked up at the sky, frowning. Suddenly, Pu Zhi saw a cloud of black air circling up in the village, coming straight out of the village in the direction where he was. There was also a child in the black air, Lin Jingyu, one of the children during the day. That group of black qi is naturally not ordinary black qi, but there is a ghost hidden in it. Pu Zhi shot, he wanted to save Lin Jingyu. The ghosts in the black qi offered a "poisonous blood banner" to fight back. Puzhi recognized the "poisonous blood banner" and knew that this "poisonous blood banner" needed human essence and blood to cultivate. Then, the ghost seems to have the purpose of grabbing Lin Jingyu. Puzhi was furious, and after fighting the ghost, he rescued Lin Jingyu and held him in his hands. However, the situation suddenly changed. Puzhi''s wrist was bitten by a highly toxic thing called "seven-tailed centipede", and his body was very poisonous and crumbling. The ghost laughed, very proud. It turned out that the real goal of the ghost was Pu Zhi. He captured Lin Jingyu only to have the opportunity to bite Pu Zhi with a seven-tailed centipede. Knowing that Pu Zhi would definitely save Lin Jingyu, he hid the seven-tailed centipede in Lin Jingyu''s body in advance. After Puzhi rescued Lin Jingyu, the seven-tailed centipede hidden in Lin Jingyu''s body would be in trouble. He succeeded. His purpose is for something in Puzhi''s hands. Devour the Blood Bead! That is, the round bead that is not jade nor stone, dark purple in color, and dull and dull in the middle of the jasper rosary. What is blood phagocytosis? Book fans don''t know yet. However, looking at this name, it doesn''t seem to be a good treasure, but rather a murderous one. Of course, whether it is a treasure or a murderous thing, it must be extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, the ghost would not try to **** it, and Puzhi would not resolutely refuse to give it. Puzhi said that he would never give the most evil thing in this world to that ghost. It turns out that the Blood Devouring Orb is the most fierce thing in the world, and it is indeed a fierce thing. After that, Puzhi and the ghost fought again. As one of the four great monks of Tianyin Temple, Pu Zhi was really not trivial. He was severely venomous in his body and was seriously injured. He even hit the ghost and fell to the ground. Both are seriously injured now. And while the two were fighting, the kid named Zhang Xiaofan during the day, who didn''t know when he arrived at the Cao Miao, was staring dumbfoundedly at the psychic fight between the two. After both of them were seriously injured, Zhang Xiaofan was discovered at the same time. The ghost wants to hurt Zhang Xiaofan with a seven-tailed centipede, and Pu Zhi rescues him again. After that, the two battled again, and the black energy around the ghost slowly dissipated. It turned out to be a man in black with a long sword on his back. What shocked Pu Zhi was that it was the man in black who turned out to be under the Qingyun sect. After that, the fight continued. In the end, Puzhi won the final victory, and the ghost flees in shock. The process of fighting between the two left Zhang Xiaofan completely stunned, "Is this the great power of Taoism''s true law?" Pu Zhi took Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu''s two children to a clean place, and both children were in a coma. Although Pu Zhi defeated the ghost and let the ghost flee in shock, he himself was now at the end of the crossbow. He was already exhausted, and even the last gleam of life was gone. Puzhi was exhausted, but his biggest wish in his life had not yet come, which made him very regretful. His greatest wish in life is to break through the mystery of life and death and to untie the knot of longevity and death. After thinking hard for decades, he finally found a way, that is, to join forces with the three schools of demons, Taoism, and Buddha to study together, which will surely break the deadlock. It''s a pity that his idea was not accepted by others. Now, he was dying. He looked at the two children Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan who were in a coma. He suddenly thought of a brilliant idea, and he laughed wildly. He planned to teach one of his children to one of his children, and then let him put it under Qingyunmen to practice Taoist techniques. In this way, the child will learn both Buddhism and Taoism, and may break through the ten thousand years of immortality in the future. In this way he will die without regret. After a lot of comparison and consideration, Puzhi did not choose Lin Jingyu, who was extremely qualified, but Zhang Xiaofan, who was less qualified. In this way, Pu Zhi passed his own practice method to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan became his disciple. After passing on the practice method, Pu Zhi gave Zhang Xiaofan the Blood Devouring Bead again, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to find a deep valley cliff in the future and throw it down. After that, Zhang Xiaofan fell into a coma again. When he woke up again, his village had changed dramatically. All the villagers in the village were dead. They were killed. There were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers. He and Lin Jingyu were the only ones left in the village who did not die. Seeing the terrible scene in the village, the two children screamed in shock and fainted. When they woke up again, they were already on Qingyun Mountain, and the Qingyunmen disciples found them and took them up the mountain. ... Zhang Xiaofan is undoubtedly the protagonist of this work. The fans are happy for Zhang Xiaofan''s chance, but also sad and regretful for Zhang Xiaofan''s village being slaughtered and his parents being killed. Who is the murderer of Tuzhuang? It is still unknown. Fans are just guessing, it is very likely that it was the man in black who was badly beaten and fled before, dressed as a ghost. According to Puzhi''s judgment, the man in black was from Qingyunmen, and his status was very high. who is it? Now naturally there is no answer either. And now, since Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu have reached Qingyun Mountain, they will definitely enter Qingyun Gate. You don''t need to think about the following story, you know it will be very exciting. ... Chapter 1924： A platform dedicated to serializing novels? Don''t think about the following story, but also know that it will be very exciting. It''s just that, no matter how exciting the story behind it is, it won''t be made today, because everyone has finished reading this series. After reading it, even though everyone is very sorry, why is it gone? But soon, everyone stopped thinking about this issue because it was the first time they saw such a work. They now have too many questions and ideas, and they want to share and communicate with others. Its okay if you dont have anything in the back, just watch again tomorrow. Now, they happen to have a good exchange and discussion of their questions and ideas with other people. In the discussion area of ??"Zhu Xian" works, the number of comments is rapidly increasing. On the Internet, there are also a lot of people discussing vigorously. A series of novel things such as the background of the story, the plot of the story, the characters that appeared, the treasures, the techniques, the magic techniques, the cultivation of comprehension, etc. are all the objects of discussion. ... Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin are on the bus returning to Longshan Township. Li Fan used his mobile phone to log in to the writer''s backstage of the starting point Huawen.com, and looked at the data of "Zhu Xian". He collected more than 8 million and recommended more than 8 million votes. Moreover, it is increasing at an extremely fast rate. Li Fan smiled faintly, these data actually have no meaning to him, it is just a number. The reason why he would log into the backstage to take a look was just a little curious. Today is the first day of "Zhu Xian" serialization, and also the first day of the official launch of Starting Point Huawen. This day is destined to be an extraordinary day. Both the website and the acceptance of this serialization method are very high among book fans. This is naturally due to Li Fan''s trial and warm-up using Weibo serialization before. Today, after reading the work serialization page of the starting point Huawen.com, the voices that said that a new website serialization is no different from serialization on Weibo disappeared in an instant. No one wants to use Weibo to watch serials anymore. This undoubtedly proves that the launch of Starting Point Huawen.com was extremely successful, and both the function and the interface made the fans very satisfied. The fans fully accepted the starting point Huawen Net within a short time. This made Li Fan very happy and gratified. As for the various functions of the website, book fans are also exploring and discussing on their own, and they are already familiar with some of the functions. For example, with regard to the recommendation ticket function, book fans already know the source and use of the recommendation ticket. It''s just that I''m still a little puzzled about the usefulness. This is obviously a website that Li Fan specializes in serializing his works. What do book fans do to recommend his works? It doesn''t matter if the book fans have doubts now. In the future, these doubts will be solved. With the official launch of the website and the official serialization of "Zhu Xian", the prologue of the prosperous Internet culture has finally begun. Li Fan can relax for a while again, although even during this time, he doesn''t seem to be tired. Sitting on the bus, there are familiar scenery all the way. Li Fan likes to sit in the bus, looking at the familiar scenery outside the window and retreating, enjoying the feeling of getting closer and closer to home. That is a very beautiful feeling! Home! It''s the place where Xiner no longer wanders! ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo are now a little excited, just like ordinary book fans. After reading the content of today''s "Zhu Xian" serial, they finally have a little understanding of what a fairy is. The methods of cultivation, the improvement of realm, the magical techniques and techniques, the earth-shattering battle between the two sides, etc., all showed them the tip of the iceberg of the fairy. It was a magical world, and they were very happy. Yang Qiming said with emotion: "This is really a magical world, Gu Yong''s imagination is really unreliable. I really want to thank Gu Yong now. Without him, where would we have the opportunity to see such a bizarre world?" Li Bo also sighed and said: "Gu Yong''s imagination may not be lower than Li Fan. It is really lucky to have Li Fan and Gu Yong at the same time in this era." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen also sighed and said, "It turns out that this is the world of comprehension. Just the tip of the iceberg is already so shocking. When it reveals the whole picture, how thrilling it should be? I can''t imagine it at all. The gap in imagination between me and Gu Yong is really too big." Wang Yang comforted: "The only person who can compare to Gu Yongs imagination is probably Li Fan. So, this is actually nothing. Besides, we cant create such a world, but we can stand in a giant On the shoulders, learn from the world they have created." Jian Yishen thoughtfully, after a while, slowly said: "Indeed, we can learn from the world they created." After a while, Jian Yishen said again: "Editor-in-chief, I have been thinking about a question. I now understand the function of the recommendation ticket, but this website is a dedicated website for serializing his own works, so the recommendation ticket is for him. In terms of it, it shouldnt make much sense. Why does he even design the function of recommending votes?" Wang Yang said: "I have also thought about this issue carefully. Associating with the''writer''s area'' on the homepage, I thought of a very bold possibility." Jian Yishen''s eyes condensed, and he quickly asked: "Editor-in-chief, what''s the possibility?" Wang Yang slowly said: "Xiao Tang, let me ask you, why did Gu Yong launch the "Starting Point Chinese Web"?" Jian Yishen replied: "Editor-in-chief, haven''t we discussed this question? I didn''t know the answer before. Now the answer should be that serializing on the starting point Huawen.com is far more vivid, intuitive and professional than serializing on Weibo! " Wang Yang nodded and said, "This is indeed a reason, but it is not the main reason." Jian Yishen was puzzled and said, "The main reason?" Wang Yang nodded and said: "Yes, there is another main reason, or the real reason, which I just figured out not long ago. That is that he is not actually, just to serialize his own works. ." Jian Yishen was still puzzled, and said, "Not just to serialize his own works? Whose works does he plan to serialize?" Wang Yang faintly said: "Many other people''s works. Perhaps Gu Yong wants to make Starting Point Huawen.com a platform for serialization." "A platform dedicated to serialization?" Jian Yishen was taken aback, and said, "Editor-in-chief, it''s impossible. Could there be other authors who are willing to serialize their own on the starting point Huawen website?" Wang Yang said: "This does sound incredible, but apart from this possibility, I can''t think of other possibilities." Jian Yishen frowned. ... Chapter 1925： The market is developing Jian Yishen frowned, is this really possible? Will there be other authors who are willing to serialize their works on the starting point Huawen website? After a while, Jian Yishen said: "Editor-in-chief, as we said before, serialization on the Internet is completely free. It was on Weibo before, and it should be the starting point of Huawen.com. Only like Li Fan and Gu People like Yong who dont care about the cost of the manuscript at all dare to serialize on the Internet, dont they? For the vast majority of other authors, their source of income is only manuscript fees. If serialization is free, they will not have it. Economic income, how could they be willing?" Wang Yang said: "To solve this problem, it is actually very simple. That is to charge. In other words, the works on the starting point Chinese website can not be provided to readers for free, but a fee system is adopted. Readers need to pay to be able to Read the works on the website. In this way, for those authors, they have a source of manuscript fees." "Pay to read?" Jian Yishen was surprised again, can he do this? This seems unrealistic, and it is estimated that few readers will be willing to pay for reading. He said: "Editor-in-chief, this seems unrealistic. Will readers be willing to pay to read?" Wang Yang said: In fact, what readers are reading now and serialized in newspapers and magazines are not free. They need to spend money to buy every issue of newspapers and magazines. It makes sense to pay for reading on the Internet. The same is true. Of course, the paid price must be reasonable. If it is too expensive, then no one is willing to pay for reading. This is the crux of the problem." Hearing what Wang Yang said, Jian Yishen had to admit that what Wang Yang said is indeed reasonable, and the serialization in newspapers and magazines is not free for readers. Although before Gu Yong or Li Fan, their serialization on Weibo is completely free, but this does not mean that serialization on the Internet must be completely free. Moreover, Gu Yong did not seem to say that serialization on the Internet is free. Before, it was just that everyone subconsciously thought that serialization on the Internet was free. Is it really as Wang Yang speculated? Starting point Huawen.com is a platform created by Gu Yong, specifically for serialization on the Internet? Will the charging mode be opened in the future? Readers need to pay to read the works serialized on the website? And this is the real purpose of Gu Yong''s launch of the starting point Huawen.com. Is this really possible? Jian Yishen frowned slightly, wondering how likely this is? Soon, he thought of another question and said: "Editor-in-chief, if this is the case, then the "Writer Zone" on the homepage of the website should be able to register as a writer. However, I tried it and couldn''t register as a writer at all. ." Wang Yang said: "It is indeed not possible to register now, but this does not explain the problem. It should be that Gu Yong has not opened the writer registration function for the time being. In fact, the functions of the starting point Huawen website may not be the only ones we see now. If my guess is correct, Gu Yong should gradually open up more functions." Jian Yishen had to nod his head, Wang Yang said that the possibility was indeed very high. Then, continue to think in my heart. Suddenly, Jian Yishen''s face changed. He thought of a problem that seemed to have serious consequences. He said: "Editor-in-chief, if it is true as you said, Gu Yongs starting point, Huawen.com, has become a platform dedicated to serialization on the Internet. Many authors choose to serialize on it, and readers will also choose to pay for reading. So, this will have a big impact on the sales of our magazine." Wang Yang sighed lightly and said, "This is exactly what I am worried about. However, we don''t have to worry too much. If that is the case, it will definitely affect us, but the impact will not be too great. After all, ours Authors, market channels, readers reading habits, etc., are already very mature, and the impact will be relatively small, and the impact of magazine sales will not be much. Moreover, martial arts, including these existing categories, may not be suitable for Authors will not easily try serialization on the Internet. They will still publish serialization in physical books. However, after long enough, it may not be easy to say. The times are moving forward after all." After hearing this, Jian Yishen thought about it carefully, nodded slowly, and said, "The editor-in-chief means that it is suitable for serialization on the Internet, should it be a fairy like "Zhu Xian"? Then, Gu Yong Is it to attract some authors to create the fairy tales, and then choose to serialize it on the starting point Huawen website? Moreover, as time goes by, this kind of fairy tales will become one of the mainstream, and then it will have an impact on the physical market. It caused a shock." Wang Yang nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, that''s exactly what you meant. However, what you said is not complete. It may not be only Xianxia that is suitable for serialization on the Internet. It is in the category of works on the homepage of the website. There are obviously many other types of classifications. I think Gu Yong will gradually complete those classifications. Those classifications are also suitable for serialization on the Internet. This time Gu Yong, I am afraid that he will have to do a big thing. Up!" Jian Yishen was shocked. If it is as Wang Yang said, then Gu Yong will launch different types of brand new types one after the other. This... This is too scary, right? A fairy is already shocking. If there are more categories, how shocking should it be? Jian Yishen couldn''t imagine it, Gu Yong, it was really terrible! After a while, Jian Yishen said again: "Editor-in-chief, what should our magazine do at that time?" Wang Yang smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. What we just said is just our guess. Even if our guess is indeed true, it will take a long time for Gu Yong to realize it step by step. Even if that time comes, it doesnt matter. The times are changing, and our magazine naturally needs to follow the times to make changes. As long as we can follow the development of the market, we will not be eliminated by the market. Jian Yishen laughed after hearing this. Indeed, as long as he can follow the development of the market, he will not be eliminated by the market. If you can''t keep up with the development of the market, it will naturally be cruelly eliminated by the market. This is true for magazines, and so are martial arts authors like them. He doesn''t need to worry about the magazine affairs. What he needs to worry about is his future development. He doesn''t have the creativity of Gu Yong, but he can stand on the shoulders of giants. Gu Yong had propped up the sky of martial arts for them before. Now, perhaps it is time to prop up a new sky for them. Sword One God thoughtfully. ... Chapter 1926： Fire stick Wang Yang and Jian Yishen had guessed, and Gu Yong''s real purpose in launching the starting point Huawen.com was also guessed by one other person. For example, famous artists such as Yang Qiming and Li Bo, as well as famous martial arts artists such as Silent Fall, Crescent Moon, Wolong, and Sima. They also faintly felt that Gu Yong was afraid that he was going to do something big this time! Of course, it is not a matter of one or two days to accomplish this major event. It takes a long enough time. The market cannot change suddenly, but can only change slowly over time. Now, the focus is still on the work "Zhu Xian", which is a work that has made them feel for countless times. For countless book fans, their focus has always been on "Zhu Xian". Although they occasionally discuss things about the website, they only discuss the various functions of the website. More, they didn''t think about it. Compared to the website, the work "Zhu Xian" is obviously the most important. They discussed Zhang Xiaofan, Lin Jingyu, the identities of Pu Zhi and the man in black, the bloodthirsty bead, the "extreme sword guard against thunder" used by the man in black, the identity of the man in black, and so on. Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist, so naturally it should be the young man on the cover. So, who are the two beautiful women in white clothes and a green dress? When will it appear? What is the relationship with Zhang Xiaofan? These book fans are all looking forward to it. In addition, will Zhang Xiaofan enter Qingyunmen? The man in black is a high status person in Qingyunmen. Will he secretly hurt Zhang Xiaofan? The purpose of his battle with Puzhi is to **** Puzhi''s bloodthirsty bead. Then, will he find out that the bloodthirsty bead is now on Zhang Xiaofan''s body? These issues are also very concerned by book fans. To uncover the answers to these questions, the only way is to continue to read the content behind "Zhu Xian". One of the biggest advantages of serializing on the Internet is that fans do not need to wait a week or even longer before they can continue to see the following content. They only need to wait until tomorrow to be able to see it. One day always flies quickly, and after one night, it comes to the next day. At 10 o''clock in the morning, "Zhu Xian" was updated on time. Just as the book fans guessed, both Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu entered the Qingyun Gate. And in the process of the two entering Qingyunmen, the book fans came into contact with a new word, spirit beast! It was a huge creature, more than five feet tall, with a lion and lion body, full of scales, huge eyes and big mouth, two sharp fangs gleaming in the sun, and a hideous look and awe-inspiring look. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were dumbfounded by fright, but the book fans were faintly excited. That was the ancient strange beast that Grandmaster Qingye conquered, the water unicorn. Nowadays, he has a very high status in Qingyunmen, and he is respected by the people of Qingyunmen as the "spiritual deity". Spirit beast? Ancient alien beast? High status? The book fans were very excited, and they discovered a new continent. It turned out that there were spirit beasts and ancient alien beasts in the world of comprehension. Just listening to its name can make people feel daunting, far from being comparable to those of the snakes and beasts in reality. Daoxuan, the head of Qingyun Sect, intends to bring Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu into Qingyun Sect, and he needs two firsts to accept them as disciples. The first of each peak of Qingyunmen wanted to accept Lin Jingyu as a disciple, because Lin Jingyu was gifted and intelligent, and it was a good piece of jade. However, Zhang Xiaofan was of ordinary aptitude, so no one wanted to accept him as a disciple. In the end, Lin Jingyu was first seated by Dragon Head Peak, and Taoist Cangsong accepted him as his disciple. However, Zhang Xiaofan was eventually accepted as a disciple by Dazhufeng''s first Tiandi under the mutual concession. When Tian Buyi received him as a disciple in desperation, he was still very unhappy, thinking that it would only be a burden to earn him under the sect. When they saw this, the book fans secretly curled their lips. The eyes of these first people were actually not so good. They actually looked down on Zhang Xiaofan. Who said that ordinary aptitude can''t become a peerless master? These first people are afraid that they don''t know Guo Jing, who has ordinary aptitude, but eventually became one of the strongest masters in the world, and is a great hero respected by all people. Well, these first people really don''t know Guo Jing, if they do, they probably won''t look down on Zhang Xiaofan. The book fans were spitting in their hearts. Although they knew that this was a temptation, they still have to spit out. Who made the first people look down on Zhang Xiaofan so much? Book fans now only hope that Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation base will rise sharply in the near future, and his progress will be rapid, and then he will slap those champions in the face so that they can understand that they have completely looked away at the beginning. But no matter what, Zhang Xiaofan is now officially a Qingyunmen disciple, and the fans are still very excited. What kind of things will Zhang Xiaofan experience in Qingyunmen next? What kind of progress will be made in cultivation? These are quite anticipated! Tian Buyi took Zhang Xiaofan out of the Yuqing Temple, even though his face was still dark, but then he sacrificed his flying sword and fluttered the sword, looking sloppy and relaxed, he was still very handsome. It also made the eyes of book fans brighten. It turns out that their weapons still have this function. They can also fly with swords. They are quite handsome! The world is getting more and more exciting! Zhang Xiaofan embarked on a difficult path of spiritual practice in Dazhu Peak of Qingyunmen. However, his aptitude was ordinary, and there was a Buddhist mantra taught to him by Puzhi in his body, the Great Brahma Prajna. The Dafan Prajna is the supreme path of Buddhism, which is completely opposite to the practice formula of Qingyunmen, Tai Chi Xuanqing. Zhang Xiaofan was very confused and didn''t know which kind of dharma judgment to practice was right. In the end, the two methods of Buddha and Dao were determined to be practitioners. The two diametrically opposed Fajue practitioners, coupled with the fact that the qualifications are inherently ordinary, the progress of Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation level can be imagined. That is quite slow! Fans understand that their wish for Zhang Xiaofan''s face to be in the first place seems to be impossible in a short period of time. Forget it, wait a little longer, and it won''t be too late to slap in the face when Zhang Xiaofan achieves something in his cultivation. Three months later, Tian Buyi suddenly became interested and called Zhang Xiaofan to investigate Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation situation. This investigation revealed that Zhang Xiaofan''s progress was so slow that it was rare in the world. He didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan was a fellow practitioner in the double-determination. He only said that Zhang Xiaofan''s aptitude was worse than he had imagined. It was not even an ordinary person, and it was extremely inferior. Tian Buyi was so angry that he decided to give up Zhang Xiaofan. Poor Zhang Xiaofan was abandoned in this way and was arranged to cook in the kitchen. What''s surprising is that Zhang Xiaofan is not good at cultivating the Tao, but his cooking skills are very good. The dishes made are praised by people, and even Tian is not easy to be very happy. Later, in the process of cutting bamboo, Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Linger entered the depths of Qingyun Mountain in order to chase a gray monkey. After various accidents, the bloodthirsty beads Zhang Xiaofan carried with him clashed with a black short rod in the pool. The bloodthirsty bead is the most fierce thing in the world. In the past, Pu Zhiben asked Zhang Xiaofan to throw it into the deep valley, but Zhang Xiaofan was so grateful for his kindness that he always took it with him as a memorial. Now, the black short rod rushing out of the pool is also a most fierce thing, called the soul-catching. The collision of the two most fierce things was very powerful, but by chance, Zhang Xiaofan''s blood was contaminated with the two most fierce things, and the two most fierce things began to fuse. Finally, the fusion became a black short stick. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see the peculiarities of the short stick, and didn''t understand what its use was. In the end, he simply used it to burn fire, called "fire stick". The short rod doesn''t know what material it is, it doesn''t burn or transfer heat. It is very convenient and convenient to use to burn fire. Its just that the book fans are speechless. Although they dont know what the short stick is, but since it is a combination of two most fierce things, combined with Zhang Xiaofans essence and blood, it will definitely not be an ordinary thing. . Used to set fire, this is nothing short of violent! Of course, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know that Bloodthirsty Beads and Soul Destroyer were the most evil things in the world. If you know it, you probably won''t use it to set fire. ... Chapter 1927： dreams come true "Zhu Xian" is serialized every day, and Zhang Xiaofan''s path of cultivation in Dazhu Peak of Qingyunmen affects the hearts of countless book fans. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s iron rod fused with bloodthirsty beads and dementors, used as a fire stick, book fans felt a little speechless and a bit funny. In addition to being speechless and funny, some book fans can''t help but faintly worry. Both the Bloodthirsty Bead and the Soul Destroyer are the most evil things in the world, and now they are fused by Zhang Xiaofan''s blood. If Zhang Xiaofan keeps such things on him for a long time, there will be no problems, right? Because, from the narratives of some places in the text, it can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is under the influence of two most evil things, like a flame burning in his heart. If things go on like this, there will be no problems, right? Fans can''t help but faintly worry. Continue to look down. Qingyunmen''s "Seven Meridians" is here, and this is the greatest prosperity of Qingyunmen. The so-called Seven Meridian Martial Arts means that each of the seven peaks of Qingyunmen sends nine disciples to participate in the competition. The winner advances and the loser is eliminated until the final winner is determined. Due to the scarcity of Dazhufeng''s disciples, plus Zhang Xiaofan, there are only eight. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan also had the opportunity to participate in the Seven Meridians Meeting this time, which made him very excited. However, in the eyes of others, it is impossible for Zhang Xiaofan to win a game. He goes to the competition, but he can only increase his knowledge. Fans are quite disdainful of those people''s opinions. Can''t Zhang Xiaofan win a game? How is that possible? They faintly felt that Zhang Xiaofan would become a dark horse this time, shocking the spot. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist. For such a big scene, the protagonist can''t help but show up. In addition, there is another important reason, that is, Zhang Xiaofan can also drive the treasure. As the Seven Meridians of Martial Art was about to begin, Zhang Xiaofan was able to drive the fire stick. In other words, the fire stick became Zhang Xiaofan''s treasure, or weapon. Although the fire stick looks ugly, and if you take out the enemy, it will definitely attract everyone''s ridicule, but if you let those people know that the fire stick is a fusion of two evil things in the world, no one will laugh. What kind of power would such a fire stick have? Fans are looking forward to it. However, just as everyone has worried before, is there really no problem with using such a most evil thing as a treasure? "I hope there won''t be any problems." Book fans can only hope so in their hearts. The Seven Meridian Meeting was held on the main peak where the master Daoxuan Master was. The Daoxuan Master had the first seat on each peak. Thousands of disciples gathered together on a grand scale. Among the seven peaks of Qingyun, there is one peak that is the most special, and that is Xiaozhufeng, which only recruits female disciples. Zhang Xiaofan noticed that behind Xiaozhufengs first Master Shuiyue stood a beautiful woman, dressed as snow, and carrying a long sword behind her back. The scabbard and hilt of the scabbard were sky blue, bright and faint. The waves are flowing, and you can see that it is a treasure of the Xian family. In white, with a beautiful face and a long sword, fans couldn''t help but move when they saw this woman. Could it be that this woman is the woman in white on the cover? There should be an answer to this question soon. At the beginning of the draw, Zhang Xiaofan got the only one with a bye in the first round and directly advanced to the second round. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan in astonishment. Zhang Xiaofan, who they thought would be impossible to win, succeeded in advancing in this way. The book fans were also shocked. Although they knew Zhang Xiaofan would definitely be promoted, they didn''t expect it to be in this way. Well, as a dark horse, luck is obviously also very important. In the first round, Zhang Xiaofan has a bye and can be viewed from the sidelines. Before the game started, Zhang Xiaofan met Fenghuifengs first son Zeng Shuchang, Zeng Shushu. Zeng Shushu saw that Zhang Xiaofans monkey Xiaohui was not an ordinary monkey, but a psychic beast, a three-eyed monkey. The appearance of the three-eyed monkey when it was young is no different from that of a normal monkey, but when it grows up, the third eye is opened on the forehead, and its spirituality is wide. The book fans were amazed that the monkey was too elf, and it was not an ordinary monkey. Zhang Xiaofan made a lot of money this time. Then, Zeng Shushu took Zhang Xiaofan to a competition venue, saying that he wanted to show Zhang Xiaofan the most popular figure among all the participating disciples in this competition. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the competition stage and immediately understood what Zeng Shushu said, who is the most popular person? It was the very beautiful Xiaozhufeng disciple he had seen before. Now, he knew her name, which was Lu Xueqi. Lu Xueqi? The hearts of the fans are moving again. Will she be the woman in white on the cover? Lu Xueqi not only has an extremely beautiful appearance, but also has a very high talent. She has made rapid progress in her cultivation, and soon after entering Qingyunmen, she has become one of the strongest young disciples. It is precisely because of her beauty and strength that she has become the most popular figure. Of course, this is not an official statement, but is sought after by those young male disciples who are energetic, including Zeng Shushu. When Lu Xueqi appeared on the stage, she was like a fairy. Her whole body flew on stage in the misty white clouds, her clothes fluttering, her complexion was like snow, and she was not beautiful. It was like a fairy of nine days falling into the mortal world, which made people love and awed in her heart. The book fans couldn''t help but "hiss". At this time, they were almost 100% sure that Lu Xueqi was the woman in white on the cover. Not only was Lu Xueqi beautiful, but her cultivation base was indeed very high. She easily defeated her opponent and successfully advanced to the next round. At this time, the book fans thought again, this Lu Xueqi will not meet Zhang Xiaofan, right? If you really meet, it will be interesting. The book fans'' eyes brightened, and suddenly they became very looking forward to the next game! I dont know if its the author Gu Yong who heard the wishes of the fans? Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan really met. Relying on her super strength, Lu Xueqi passed through all the way, through four consecutive levels, and entered the final semi-finals. In the second and third rounds, Zhang Xiaofan miraculously defeated his opponent with the magical power of the fire stick and surprised everyone. And the disciples of Dazhufeng were most shocked and incredible. The book fans are very excited. Dont those people say that Zhang Xiaofan cant win a game? Right now I was shocked. This feeling is quite cool! And as expected by the book fans, the fire stick was extremely extraordinary. Although it was the most evil thing, at least from the perspective of now, it did not have much influence on Zhang Xiaofan. As for what will happen later? Book fans dont plan to think so much for the time being. In the fourth round, Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent chose to abstain because he was injured too badly in the previous round. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan also magically entered the semi-finals. There is luck and strength, but luck is also a kind of strength, and no one can deny this statement. In the four-in-two game, Zhang Xiaofan will face Lu Xueqi. When they saw this, the book fans couldn''t help but yelled, "I wipe!" It really happened. This is really interesting now. ... Chapter 1928： Zhang Xiaofan vs. Lu Xueqi Zhang Xiaofan confronted Lu Xueqi, and the fans'' wishes were realized. At this time, the mood of the book fans was nothing but excitement and anticipation. So, what will be the result of the duel between the two? Is it Zhang Xiaofansheng? Or Lu Xueqisheng? This is quite anticipated. This showdown began. On the ring, Lu Xueqi, who was as beautiful as a fairy, stood silently, with a faint blue light exuding the Tianya Divine Sword behind it. Lu Xueqi''s icy eyes carried a look of contempt. Zhang Xiaofan was able to enter the semi-finals, luck seemed to be greater than strength, Lu Xueqi did not see Zhang Xiaofan in his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan was expressionless, and his expression was a little trance. He secretly liked the senior sister Tian Ling''er, and the person he liked was Long Shoufeng''s talented senior Qi Hao. This made Zhang Xiaofan, who was in love at the beginning of his love, a sense of heartache of being broken in love. Although Lu Xueqi is as beautiful as a fairy, there is no shadow of her in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Lu Xueqi looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s gaze, and she found that Zhang Xiaofan''s empty eyes were clearly thinking about other things, completely ignoring her existence. This surprised Lu Xueqi for the first time in her life. Finally, the two started. The dark blue light emitted by Zhang Xiaofan''s burning fire stick met the blue light emitted by Lu Xueqi''s divine sword Tianya. Tianya''s power is far beyond Zhang Xiaofan''s imagination. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaofan was completely suppressed. However, as the fight continued, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was in mid-air, and the feeling of flesh and blood connected with the fire stick in front of him became more and more intense. He even felt that the fire stick in front of him was like a living thing, which made Zhang Xiaofan excited. Endlessly, an inexplicable evil spirit rushed into his mind. Zhang Xiaofan launched a counterattack. This was a earth-shattering battle, and finally reached a moment of life and death. This battle went beyond everyone''s expectations. Lu Xueqi drew out the Heavenly Sword, and launched one of the strongest attacks of the Qingyunmen, the God Sword Yu Lei''s True Art! At a young age, Lu Xueqi had already mastered one of the strongest techniques of Qingyunmen, the magic sword guarding thunder, and her talent was so terrible! And at the moment when Tianya was unsheathed, Zhang Xiaofans fire stick in Zhang Xiaofans hand suddenly leaped up with an incomparable power, like this magic weapon connected to his flesh and blood, shouting from the depths of his heart. It seems that it has been waiting for this moment for a thousand years! Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed, and while Lu Xueqi was fully guarding the divine sword Tianya, he and the burning stick turned into a pillar of dark blue light, across the sky, and rushed towards Lu Xueqi, who was a little unstable in the wind. If Zhang Xiaofan made a full blow, Lu Xueqi at this time could no longer resist, and the winner would be Zhang Xiaofan. Lu Xueqi also understood this. She suddenly became very calm, raising her head to look at the galloping blue light ahead. Lu Xueqi saw Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also saw Lu Xueqi and the look in Lu Xueqi''s eyes. That moment seemed to be eternal. Whose look is that? Sad, helpless, and so desolate. Vaguely, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to see the woman he was secretly in love with, Tian Ling''er. However, Tian Ling''er absolutely loves another man. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly smiled, with a bit of sorrow and heartbreak, he no longer has the will to win. In the next moment, the Divine Sword Yu Lei Zhen tactics attacked by the Tianya Divine Sword attacked Zhang Xiaofan with an aura of destruction. At the juncture of life and death, the fire stick rose into the air and stood in front of the master. The next moment, Zhang Xiaofan was swallowed by the light. After a long time, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the light disappeared, and the bruised Zhang Xiaofan fell from the sky. Tian couldn''t easily get out, and reached out to catch Zhang Xiaofan who had fallen from the air. This competition is over. The winner is Lu Xueqi! Of course, at this time, no one dared to underestimate Zhang Xiaofan. They all could see that although Lu Xueqi had won, it was a tragic victory, and the victory was extremely difficult. In this competition, the two sides are evenly matched. How can they dare to underestimate Zhang Xiaofan? Only Lu Xueqi knew that although she had won, the victory should have belonged to Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Zhufeng''s sisters surrounded Lu Xueqi and congratulated her, but she raised her head without saying a word, looking at the sky, Tian Buyi took Zhang Xiaofan away with the red light, blankly. In the confrontation just now, Zhang Xiaofan''s last look at her had already touched her heartstrings. Her cold heart seems to have a tendency to melt. The duel between Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi is over. This duel is far more dangerous and thrilling than book fans imagined! This can no longer be described with the word "wonderful", but life and death are in an instant. The whole process was thrilling, but the fans were very satisfied with the result of the duel. This is not to say that Lu Xueqi won and Zhang Xiaofan lost. The fans are very satisfied, but because of Lu Xueqi''s cold heart, it seems that there is a tendency to be melted by Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan could really melt Lu Xueqi''s cold heart and embrace the beauty, it would be perfect. This is the perfect ending of this duel! So, is this really possible? The answer should indeed be possible, and the fans are very excited. "This part of the duel between Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi, Gu Yong wrote very well. Not only was the process thrilling, but the ending was also perfect." "I also think the ending is very perfect. Although it cannot be said that Lu Xueqi has fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan now, at least there is a possibility. Zhang Xiaofan did a good job!" "But what Zhang Xiaofan likes now is his senior sister Tian Ling''er. If Lu Xueqi finally likes Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like Lu Xueqi, that would be a bit nonsense!" "You can rest assured that Zhang Xiaofan likes Tian Ling''er, it''s only because he and Tian Ling''er have been together for a long time, and his love has begun. After a while, he will only regard Tian Ling''er as a senior sister." "If Tian Ling''er also likes Zhang Xiaofan, then there is nothing wrong with Lu Xueqi. Fortunately, Tian Ling''er doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan, so Lu Xueqi still has a great chance." "In other words, Lu Xueqi should be the one on the cover. Isn''t that the woman in white?" "Sure, this is absolutely 100% sure. The sword held by the woman in white on the cover is the God Sword of Heaven." "The identity of the woman in white has been determined. Then, who is the woman in the green dress? Is it Tian Ling''er?" "No, it won''t be Tian Ling''er. Tian Ling''er doesn''t have the habit of wearing green clothes. Moreover, it doesn''t feel like Tian Ling''er. Who is it? I guess I haven''t officially appeared yet, right?" "Well, I probably haven''t officially appeared yet. After all, the story is still at the beginning stage, and it''s normal that the lady in the green dress has not appeared yet." "So? Who will the green dress woman be? When will she appear? After Lu Xueqi''s appearance, people will look forward to the appearance of the green dress woman even more!" "I don''t know who the lady in the green dress is, but she shouldn''t be from the Qingyunmen." "That''s right, after Lu Xueqi''s appearance, we have indeed become more looking forward to the appearance of the lady in the green dress. Then, I hope Gu Yong will make her appear sooner." "Let us look forward to it!" "At this time, the story of "Zhu Xian" really kicked off, and people are really looking forward to the following stories!" "Yes, the more I look at it, the more I look forward to the following story!" "..." Chapter 1929： Baguio A crowd of book fans talked and seemed very excited. The appearance of Lu Xueqi made them look forward to the appearance of another lady in the green dress on the cover! From the current point of view, there is a possibility that Lu Xueqi will fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan can''t not be tempted to face the immortal Lu Xueqi, right? Then, Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan are very likely to be together. In this case, what role would the lady in the green dress play? Will she also like Zhang Xiaofan? Will Zhang Xiaofan like her too? If you can hug two beauties at the same time, then it is naturally the most perfect. A lot of book fans thought so in their hearts and looked forward to the appearance of the girl in the green dress! And they didn''t wait long, but they suddenly felt like the girl in the green dress appeared on the stage. Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi, Zeng Shushu, and Qi Hao are the top four in this Seven Meridian Martial Arts Meeting. In order to temper the four of them, Master Daoxuan decided to let the four of them go down the mountain to experience it. Daoxuan asked the four of them to go to the ancient cave of Ten Thousand Bats in Kongsang Mountain to investigate the abnormal movement of the Demon Cult. The four of them went down the mountain and arrived at the prosperous Heyang City. In the city, the four of them went to a big restaurant to eat and served a dish called "Qing Stewed Meiyu". The fish is very long, with a round front part and a narrow back part. The body is dark brown. It has two pairs of whiskers. It is thick and long. Zhang Xiaofan has never seen it before. Zhang Xiaofan, who is very interested in cooking, couldn''t help but ask Xiao Er, what kind of fish is that fish? How is it cooked? Xiaoer from the shop said that this fish is called "Meiyu", which is their signature dish. After tasting Zhang Xiaofan, he was very intoxicated and came to a very professional review, which surprised Lu Xueqi, Zeng Shushu, and Qi Hao. The shop Xiaoer even sighed that Zhang Xiaofan was an expert. Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed, but he still asked Xiaoer, where did Meiyu come from? The shop''s second child did not answer, but heard a woman''s voice at a big table next door: "This Meiyu is a specialty of Zhugou Mountain in the south. It is a thousand miles away. How can it be shipped? Isn''t your shop a lie? Huh?" Zhang Xiaofan and the others were taken aback. They looked to the side and saw eight people, six men, and two women sitting at the table next door. Among them, the woman who spoke was not very old, she looked only sixteen or seven years old. She was dressed in water-green clothes and had an extremely beautiful appearance. Even compared to Lu Xueqi, she did not lose much. She had thin eyebrows and snow-skinned skin, and she had big bright eyes. It is smart. Water green clothes? Very beautiful? Seeing such adjectives, the hearts of the book fans were moved. They thought of the lady in the green dress on the cover. Will it be her? It is still not 100% sure, but it is definitely possible. I didn''t expect to see the girl in the green dress appearing so soon, and the fans became very excited again after they were shocked. But, what''s the name of this woman? What''s your identity? I still don''t know. The answer is yet to come. If this woman is really the lady in the green dress on the cover, she will obviously appear again. The fans didn''t wait long for the women''s appearance again. That night, Zhang Xiaofan was a little upset and couldn''t fall asleep. He went to the garden alone, looking at a flower, reminiscing about the past, and couldn''t help but look silly. At this moment, a slender jade hand stretched out from the darkness, reached the flower, and folded it down. Zhang Xiaofan only felt that the sky full of Yuehua lost its brilliance in an instant, leaving only endless darkness. Who broke that flower? Zhang Xiaofan was very angry. He looked at the owner of the jade hands, but it was the girl in the water-green clothes who was in the restaurant during the day. Zhang Xiaofan was dumbfounded, but the fans'' eyes lit up, and the woman appeared again so quickly. I dont know if I will leave more information this time. The girl put the flower that she just picked on her nose and sniffed it lightly. An intoxicated look appeared on her face. There was also a thrilling beauty. Compared with the girl''s beautiful face, the delicate flowers were instantly overshadowed. The fans of the book were throbbing, and I really hope that the girl really appears in front of them. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to appreciate. Such a beautiful girl is right in front of him. He didn''t feel half-hearted. On the contrary, he raised a wave of anger. He frowned and asked the girl, why did he break the flower? The fans sighed in their hearts, this kid was puzzled by the style, what a beautiful scenery was destroyed by this kid in this way. unfortunately! unfortunately! The girl''s eyes were flowing, looking at Zhang Xiaofan, saying that she picked the flower, it was the blessing of the flower, Zhang Xiaofan is a layman, don''t understand! Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, the flower was broken off, and his life was gone. How could he be happy? The girl also said if Zhang Xiaofan had flowers, how could she know that Hua was not happy? Zhang Xiaofan saw that the girl was very unreasonable, and his heart became even more angry. He also said that you are not a flower. How do you know that she is very happy? Maybe the flower is suffering now, there is water on the petals, that is the tears left by the flower. When the girl heard this, she was first dumbfounded, and then she smiled, she was as glamorous and compelling as a hundred flowers blooming, Zhang Xiaofan, who was angry, also stayed dumbfounded. The fans nodded, this is the response they should have. The girl smiled cleverly, saying that it was the first time she heard that a big man said dewdrops were tears of flowers. Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed, but still insisted, "So what?" The girl laughed louder when she heard it. Zhang Xiaofan was angry and embarrassed, turned around and left. He couldn''t provoke the girl in front of him, so he would better avoid it. When the girl saw Zhang Xiaofan leaving, she asked Zhang Xiaofan''s name? Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say it first, but after the girl''s questioning, he still said his name after all. After speaking, he hurriedly left the garden, looking a little bit as if he had fled. After Zhang Xiaofan left, the woman who was with the girl during the day came to the garden. The girl called the woman "Aunt You", and Aunt You told the girl that the four of them were all disciples under Qingyunmen. It seems that Auntie You is going to find out the identity of Zhang Xiaofan and the four. Aunt You looked at the girl in the garden and said, "Baguio, I haven''t seen you enjoying the flowers for a long time." Baguio! All the fans were throbbing, and they finally knew the girl''s name. Yao, a beautiful stone like jade, is the same as jade, but has a more ethereal and beautiful mood than jade. Baguio, a beautiful jade of jade, with a green figure and a bright smile. This is a beautiful name! The book fans were throbbing, and at this time they were absolutely sure that the girl in the water-green clothes and the clever smile was the lady in the green dress on the cover. It can''t be wrong, because of the name "Baguio". Sometimes, judging one thing is often simple. However, this beautiful girl named Baguio, although her face is smiling and sweet, but what kind of sorrow seems to be in her heart? Because the girl picked up the flower in her hand and looked at it again, still smiling, but her hand was firmly clenched, crushing the beautiful flower to pieces. ... Chapter 1930： The story continues Book fans have already confirmed that this beautiful girl named Baguio is the lady in the green dress on the cover. But, does this girl who smiles and smiles really has some kind of sorrow in her heart? The book fans don''t know the answer, they just have such a faint feeling from the flower that was crushed by her nirvana. This feeling may be right or wrong. But anyway, Baguio''s appearance made the book fans very excited. Moreover, as soon as Baguio came out, there were two intersections with Zhang Xiaofan. So, how the relationship between the two will develop in the future is quite worth looking forward to. On the Internet, book fans are talking about it. "The lady in the green dress has finally appeared, Baguio, a good name. Just by hearing the name, you will know that it will be a beautiful woman. I just don''t know what Baguio''s identity is? I don''t think it will be an ordinary character." "Baguio and Lu Xueqi, in terms of appearance alone, it seems that Baguio is slightly inferior. But Lu Xueqi is too cold, like a piece of ice, while Baguio is very smart and smiles sweetly. In general, it is Baguio. More lovely." "I always feel that Baguio is a person with a story. She may not be as happy as her smile. I really hope that this feeling is wrong." "Let''s think back to the cover. The three characters on the cover are Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi and Baguio. I have to say that this cover carries a lot of stories." "You said Lu Xueqi and Baguio, who would like Zhang Xiaofan? Or both of them like Zhang Xiaofan? Who else would Zhang Xiaofan like?" "It''s not easy to say now, it depends on the future development. However, it is certain that Lu Xueqi and Baguio will have a lot of intersections and stories with Zhang Xiaofan. Both of them should be the heroines of this work. " "Guess what, in my opinion, Zhang Xiaofan can only accept the two together." "This is of course the best, but what if Zhang Xiaofan only likes one of them? Do you prefer Lu Xueqi or Baguio?" "Baguio has just appeared on the stage, and now I don''t know who I like more? However, I prefer girls who love to laugh." "It''s too early to talk about this, right? These horoscopes have not been half-written yet." "Yes, it''s really too early now. Then I will discuss this issue later." "..." As soon as Baguio appeared on the stage, the fans discussed this issue. I have to say that although Baguio only appeared on the stage, it left a very deep impression on the fans. Even some book fans have begun to like Baguio. So, what is the identity of Baguio? What kind of stories will happen about Baguio and between Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan? These are quite exciting! Of course, book fans are not only looking forward to this, they are looking forward to everything that will happen next! And the story continues. Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi and others arrived at the Wanbat Cave. In the Wanbat Cave, the four met a group of vicious bats. Lu Xueqi was frightened, with a trace of panic on her pale face. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but feel a pain when she saw it. So Zhang Xiaofan stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Xueqi. Lu Xueqi took a deep look at Zhang Xiaofan, and her panic gradually calmed down. When the book fans saw this situation, their hearts were moved again. Between the two of them, it seemed that they felt that way more and more. Well, this is a good thing. After that, the four of them encountered danger again in Wanbat Cave and were attacked by a group of demons. After a fight, both Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi were seriously injured. After Zhang Xiaofan was seriously injured, he saw that Lu Xueqi was in danger, and still desperately rushed to rescue him. Finally, under a heavy blow from the demon sect, Zhang Xiaofan''s blood-stained body fell towards a mysterious and dark abyss, which was the Necropolis. Lu Xueqi saw Zhang Xiaofan''s falling body, and at that moment, scenes of past events passed through her mind. On the Tongtian Peak of Qingyun Mountain, the boy who watched her blush when the lottery was drawn. In that matchup, Zhang Xiaofan looked at her for the last time. She was seriously injured, but still desperately rushed to protect her figure. With the last bit of strength, Lu Xueqi stretched out her hand on the huge boulder, changed the direction of her body, and flew towards Zhang Xiaofan''s fallen body. She grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and wanted to pull Zhang Xiaofan back. But her body no longer had any strength, and in the end, they fell into the abyss together. After falling into the Necropolis, the two were lucky enough to not die, they woke up one after another, their hands still clenched. The yin spirit is coming, they are dependent on life and death, never leave, and fight the yin spirit together... The monsters and tree monsters attacked one after another, and they went through life and death, and they protected each other separately... At the bottom of this endless abyss, they can all hear each other''s heartbeats, and their hearts are getting closer... Seeing this, the book fans were faintly excited. Judging from the current situation, Lu Xueqi''s heart is like an iceberg, and it has definitely melted. She and Zhang Xiaofan are two people, afraid that they have already been in love. Although Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi had gone through life and death several times after they naturally entered the Wanbat Cave, they did not know how many times they wandered on the edge of death, which made the book fans always be thrilled and very nervous. But the ending of the two people''s secret love now is very beautiful. It was the moments of life and death that the two experienced together that slowly pulled their hearts closer. In this way, those moments of life and death do not seem to be a completely bad thing. This may be in the legend, and there is a fate in it. The fans were happy, but when Baguio suddenly appeared, the fans were choked. They just rejoiced, but they didn''t expect that if Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi were in love, Zhang Xiaofan would only like Lu Xueqi alone and no longer like other women. What should Baguio do? Although Baguio hasn''t liked Zhang Xiaofan yet, according to the feelings of the book fans, Baguio should like Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, Baguio liked Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan only had Lu Xueqi in his eyes, and things seemed not so wonderful. Book fans don''t want to, Baguio can only love Zhang Xiaofan unrequitedly. Well, I really think too much, between Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan, the horoscope is still not halfway. How did Baguio emerge? At the bottom of the Necrosphere, the Yin Ling, the monster beast, etc. had already left, Lu Xueqi was in a coma, and Zhang Xiaofan guarded Lu Xueqi. At this time, a person appeared. He was dressed in water-green clothes, with thin eyebrows and beautiful skin, and it was Baguio. Baguio was also shocked when she saw Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi who was in a coma. She didn''t expect that there were still living people at the bottom of the Necropolis, and they were still acquaintances. Why does Baguio appear at the bottom of the Necropolis? This is a question. However, the development of things is more and more exciting! ... Chapter 1931： Infatuation At the bottom of the Necropolis, Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi have experienced life and death, and their feelings are secretly born. After that, Baguio appeared again. This is Baguios third appearance, or meeting with Zhang Xiaofan. I wonder if Baguios identity and background will be introduced this time? Fans are looking forward to it. And they soon knew the answer, Baguio is a member of the magic sect. In today''s world, the four major factions of the Demon Sect are side by side, namely the Ghost King Sect, the Hehuan Sect, the Wandu Sect, and the Changshengtang. Baguio is the daughter of the ghost king''s suzerain. The identity of Baguio was revealed, and the book fans were still a little surprised. A young and beautiful woman with a sweet smile could actually be a member of the magic sect. Of course, the book fans have no prejudice against the magic sect. There are treacherous villains and wicked men among the decent sects. The demon sect is equally good and kind. Whether it is right or evil, a person''s heart is the most important thing. Although Baguio is a member of the magic sect, book fans absolutely believe that Baguio''s heart is kind, which is enough. But righteousness and evil are not at the same time. Therefore, when the right way and the demon sect meet, the two sides will definitely do it under normal circumstances. This time is no exception. On the mysterious ruthless seaside, Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi and others confronted Baguio, Aunt You and others, and fought each other. However, to everyone''s surprise, the fight between the two sides awakened, the ancient monster Blackwater Black Snake in the ruthless sea. Heishui Profound Snake is very large and powerful. With a single blow, it can defeat Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi, Baguio, Youyi and others. Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi were separated, and he lost consciousness under the blow of Black Water Black Snake. When he woke up, he was already in the bleeding hole, and there was another Baguio who was also injured next to him. It was Baguio who was worried that Zhang Xiaofan was in danger, and pulled the unconscious Zhang Xiaofan into the dripping blood hole. The Black Water Black Snake chased him. Because his body was too large to enter the hole, he shot down the mountain near the hole and sealed the drip. The mouth of the blood hole. Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio are trapped in the blood dripping hole. If they can''t find a way out, they will both be killed here. Seeing this, the book fans moved in their hearts. I rub! This is interesting. Zhang Xiaofan just went through life and death with Lu Xueqi, and now he will go through life and death with Baguio so soon? This is a rhythm that both must be collected! Book fans love it. The two were trapped in the cave, and if they couldn''t get out, they would all be killed there. Then there was no difference between good and evil, and the two worked together to find a way out. But the result is desperate. The two of them have searched for a long time, their bodies are getting weaker and weaker, and they still have no way out. However, although no way out was found, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio both got their chances in the process of searching. Zhang Xiaofan found the first volume of the heavenly book on the wall of a stone room. It has been said since ancient times that all the magical powers of the disciples of the Demon Cult have been comprehended in the heavenly books. Baguio couldn''t read the heavenly book, but Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Through the text of the heavenly scriptures, he surprisingly discovered that the Taoism and Buddhism that he once thought were fundamentally opposite to the Taoism of cultivation, there is a faint tendency to achieve the same goal here. Baguio got the relic of Mrs. Jin Ling, Hehuan Ling. "The bells swallow, the flowers wither, The figure is getting thinner like frost on the temples. Affectionate suffering, life suffering, Infatuation is only for ruthless suffering. " Mrs. Jin Ling turned out to be an infatuated person. In addition, Baguio also discovered the most powerful blood poison curse, the infatuation curse that has been handed down from ancient times by the Demon Cult! According to legend, the infatuation curse was derived from the "Book of Heaven" by an intelligent grandfather of the demon sect. The infatuation curse can only be practiced by women. It is to stimulate the essence and blood of a woman with the power of the curse, and then absorb the three souls and seven souls of the woman to smelt. Therefore, the power of the infatuation curse is supreme, with the power against the sky, the power of peerless! However, after using the infatuation curse, the woman will surely lose her soul and never exceed life. Perhaps because of this, the infatuation curse has power against the sky, but no one has ever used it. After using it, you will lose your soul and will never be overborn. Which woman would do this? There are many women who are infatuated, but there should not be any woman who is so infatuated with such a thrilling passion. Baguio has learned the infatuation curse! ... Infatuation curse? A group of book fans sighed again and again that there was such a spell, which was so powerful and possessing power against the sky. However, such spells shouldn''t be used by women. Because the cost of its use is too great. If it''s just dead, and it can be reincarnated, it''s okay, then it is estimated that there will be extremely infatuated women who will use it. But the price now is that the soul is scattered and will never be overborn. Which woman would use this? No matter how infatuated, it is impossible to be infatuated, so thrilling. Therefore, in the eyes of a lot of book fans, this infatuation curse is empty for the power of the heavens, peerless majesty, but it is actually useless. Of course, book fans like the name "Infatuation Curse" very much. It''s just that infatuation is often more painful than ruthless, and people who are too infatuated are often painful. Unless, you exchange infatuation for the other person who is also infatuated with you. Otherwise, it''s better not to be too infatuated. ... The story continues. Zhang Xiaofan got the first volume of the Book of Heaven, Baguio got the Hehuan Bell, and learned the infatuation spell. But there is still no way out, and the two are getting weaker and weaker. Zhang Xiaofan was ill, and everyone gradually fell into a coma because of a high fever. Baguio was helpless and could only silently guard Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan, who was in a coma, began to babble, telling everything about the past hidden in his heart, the village was slaughtered, his parents were killed, the senior sister Tian Linger who secretly liked in his heart, and so on. Sometimes when Zhang Xiaofan was emotional when he was talking, Baguio picked Zhang Xiaofan up and comforted him softly. Perhaps because of Baguio''s warm protection, Zhang Xiaofan gradually recovered his health. But they still had no way out and no food. Baguio''s body became weaker and weaker, and Baguio became scared. She didn''t want to die in this dark cave. Because she has a painful memory. When she was young, the Pufang of Tianyin Temple used the magic treasure "Futu Golden Bowl" to collapse the entire Six Fox Cave, and she and her mother were trapped underground. They had no food, so their mother quietly cut off their own meat and fed it to her. In the end, her father found them and she survived, but her mother died... Because of this, there has always been a gap between Baguio and her father, the King of Ghosts. That is a painful past in Baguio''s heart. Baguio was in a coma. When she was in a coma, she screamed a few times, cold sweat, and Zhang Xiaofan was helpless, and finally embraced Baguio in her arms. Baguio seemed to find support and finally fell asleep... ... This It turns out that there is really a painful memory hidden deep in Baguio''s heart. The fans sighed softly. ... Chapter 1932： Beautiful The fans sighed softly, and their previous guess was correct. There is a painful memory hidden deep in the heart of this beautifully smiling woman. At this time, Baguio is weak and helpless, making people feel endless pity. At this time, book fans only hope that from now on, Zhang Xiaofan can protect Baguio well and not let Baguio be so helpless. There is also Lu Xueqi. Book fans think of Lu Xueqi again. When Lu Xueqi is weak, she also needs someone to guard her. Fans also hope that in the future, Zhang Xiaofan can protect these two people at the same time. They believe that Zhang Xiaofan definitely has this ability. He is the supreme law of Taoism and Buddhism, and he has a magic weapon formed by the fusion of the two most evil things in the world, and now he has obtained the mysterious book of the heavens. In the future, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength will aspire to the highest level, and book fans are convinced of this. Now, the eyes of the book fans will be in the blood dripping hole again. Baguio finally woke up after being in a coma for a long time, and Zhang Xiaofan untied Baguio''s heart knot. Perhaps it was because during this period of time, the scene of the two living and death in the blood dripping hole moved God. When Baguio woke up, they finally found a way out. The two finally left the dripping hole, and the feeling of the rest of their lives made both of them very happy. Zhang Xiaofan roasted a rabbit and shared it with Baguio. After eating the rabbit meat, Baguio nestled beside Zhang Xiaofan, with a faint smile, fell asleep peacefully. This is a very beautiful picture. The book fans are very happy, and they hope that from now on, they can often see this picture. However, this seems a bit difficult. Because the next morning, after the two woke up, Zhang Xiaofan told Baguio that he is the right way, Baguio is the demon sect, and there is no balance between right and evil. From now on, they must be separated, and they will be enemies when they meet again next time. Baguio was a little sad. At this time, she had actually fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan had a very firm concept of the opposition between righteous and evil, and they had to separate. Zhang Xiaofan left, still resolutely leaving. Baguio sat alone, beside the pile of ashes where Zhang Xiaofan grilled the rabbit last night, with tears in his eyes. This caused a pain in the hearts of the book fans. They knew that Baguio needed care at this time. It''s just that the man Baguio most hopes to appear next to him at this moment has just left, and left without looking back. The man is still puzzled. The fans sighed, in fact, Zhang Xiaofan can''t be blamed for this. After all, there is nothing wrong with the notion that good and evil are incompatible. Righteousness and evil are originally opposed to each other, and they will be opposed forever. The evil must be eliminated by justice. It''s just that the opposition between justice and evil does not represent the antagonistic relationship between the decent people and the demon cult. Evil may exist in decency, and justice may also exist in demon sect. Although Baguio is a member of the Demon Cult, it does not represent evil in itself. Zhang Xiaofan has no need to regard Bi Baguio as an opponent. The book fans know this very clearly, but it is a pity that Zhang Xiaofan can''t hear the heart of the book fans. He divides Baguio into the "evil" side. That''s why he walked so decisively. This is not Zhang Xiaofan''s fault, and certainly not Baguio''s fault. It is a fool of fate. Poor Baguio can only sit next to the ashes at this time, crying helplessly. This is a heartbreaking picture. ... After Zhang Xiaofan left Baguio, he walked out of the wild mountains and drank tea in front of a small tea stall one day. Baguio''s father, the King of Ghosts, changed his name to "Wan Xiang" and deliberately made friends with Zhang Xiaofan. During the period, the ghost king recognized Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick, which was formed by the fusion of the bloodthirsty bead and the soul-defying thing, and informed Zhang Xiaofan. After Zhang Xiaofan knew the origin of his weapons, he fell into the anxiety, struggle and pain of what is the right way and what is the evil way, but in the end he strengthened the heart of right way. And realized that even if the fire stick is a thing of evil spirits, it is the right way to use it to kill demons and slay demons. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also knew that "Wan Xiang" was a pseudonym. He asked about the identity of the other party, but the ghost king left without telling him. After Zhang Xiaofan was taken aback, he also left. After leaving, I ran into an old man with a little girl. The old man had white beard and hair, and his face was mediocre. He looked a bit like a sacred person and a master. However, the old man held a bamboo pole in his hand, with a piece of white cloth hanging on it, and the words "Fairy Guides" written on it, people always felt that something was wrong. The old man said that Zhang Xiaofan was covered with dark clouds, the hall was black, his face was lifeless, and that something bad was going on, he wanted to see him. It turned out that the old man was a master, and the book fans secretly curled their lips. They thought that Zhang Xiaofan had really met someone who was a master of Taoism. It turned out to be just a photo teacher. Just looking at it, the fans found that this photo master does not seem to be an ordinary photo master. He calls himself "Monday Immortal" and doesn''t understand Taoism, but he can often miraculously avoid danger at the moment of his death. He said that the few photo books, "Nine Calculations of Numerology" and "Yuzhu Xiangxue", were handed down by his ancestor, Qing Yunzi. Who is Qingyunzi? He was the founder of Qingyunmen, and he walked in the rivers and lakes as a master in his early years. Does Zhou Yixian have anything to do with Qingyunzi? There are still a lot of puzzles about Zhou Yixian. The more you look at it, the more you feel that Zhou Yixian''s character is a bit mysterious. ... The storyline is still constantly becoming more and more exciting, and all kinds of exciting plots continue. Book fans all have a feeling of overwhelming, they are often still full of emotion for the previous episode, and the next episode will come. The next episode seemed to be more exciting than the previous episode, and they had to immediately give up their feelings about the previous episode and turn to the next episode. Before they could finish their emotions, the next episode came again. Such constant repetition really made fans of the book dizzy. Zhang Xiaofan came to a small town and got acquainted with Stone, the only descendant of Venerable Dali, the master of the King Kong Gate. In order to help the town get rid of the demon, the two went to Heishidong to get rid of the fox demon together. Before entering the cave, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio met again. After knowing the purpose of Zhang Xiaofan''s trip, Baguio went with Zhang Xiaofan and Shito to remove the demon. ... The Demon Cult occupies the Liubo Mountain in a large scale, and the people of the right path come here to stop the Demon Cult. On Liubo Mountain, Zhang Xiaofan saw Tian Ling''er holding Qi Hao''s hand, and his heart eroded day and night by the burning stick''s hostility, suddenly became hostile and wanted to kill Song Daren. After waking up, he was punished by Tian to kneel in the rainy night. Lu Xueqi and Baguio came to visit Zhang Xiaofan. Lu Xueqi accompanies Zhang Xiaofan to bear the wind and rain, and is soaked all over. Zhang Xiaofan is in a daze and can''t believe it, thinking it is an illusion. Baguio held an umbrella for Zhang Xiaofan to protect him from wind and rain. ... Both Lu Xueqi and Baguio had obviously fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan. And Zhang Xiaofan has slowly freed himself from his love for Tian Linger, and slowly began to fall in love with the two daughters of Lu Xueqi and Baguio. All of this was originally beautiful, and fans are looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan being able to take the two daughters together. However, they would never expect that all this beauty would come to an abrupt end in an instant. What is left is a picture that makes people always heartache. ... Chapter 1933： The moment of heartbreak The demon sect occupies Liubo Mountain aggressively, and its purpose is to obtain the ancient beast, Kui Niu. When Kui Niu appeared, the demons headed by the ghost king set up a strange circle to capture Kui Niu alive. Qingyunmen Lu Xueqi, Tian Linger, Song Daren and others took action to prevent the Demon Cult from capturing Kui Niu alive. Kui Niu broke through the magic circle and began to attack everyone, whether it was a member of the Demon Cult or a member of the Azure Cloud Gate, they were all within its attack range. Tian Ling''er was in danger and was about to die at the feet of Kui Niu. In a critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan was forced to use both the Qingyunmen Taiji Xuanqing Dao and the Great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin Temple to rescue Tian Linger. However, Zhang Xiaofan was pregnant with the secrets of the Great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin Temple, so it was revealed. The Great Brahma Prajna is the secret of the Tianyin Temple. How can Zhang Xiaofan make it? To make matters worse, Zhang Xiaofan''s secret of using the Bloodthirsty Orb as a magic weapon was leaked as a result. Zhang Xiaofan will face righteous interrogation. Returning to Qingyun Mountain, Zhang Xiaofan came to the bamboo forest the day before Daoxuan Zhenren interrogated Zhang Xiaofan, wanting to see the scene of Qingyun for the last time. In the bamboo forest, Zhang Xiaofan saw Baguio who came to see him despite the danger. For the first time, Baguio expressed her feelings so frankly. She said that since she was little, she didn''t know how many people pleased her and gave her how many precious treasures. However, even if the treasures of the whole world are placed in front of her eyes, it is not as good as the sleeve that Zhang Xiaofan wiped the bamboo for her. Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio hugged tightly. Baguio asked Zhang Xiaofan to leave with her, but Zhang Xiaofan said that he would not leave Qingyun, and would not turn his back on the master and wife who raised him and taught him. Baguio no longer reluctantly said, "If you are in danger, even if I replace you with my life, I will be willing." Baguio asked Zhang Xiaofan, what did Zhang Xiaofan see in that ancient well in the woods outside Xiaochi Town? Zhang Xiaofan said that he must tell her the next time he meets. However, who would have thought that when Zhang Xiaofan met again next time, before Zhang Xiaofan could tell her the answer, they would be separated by Yin and Yang. ... If they can, book fans will definitely choose to skip the next episode. They really don''t want to see the scene that breaks their hearts. It is a pity that there is no if, they have already seen it, that is a heartbreak they will never forget. The next day, the real master of Qingyunmen Daoxuan interrogated Zhang Xiaofan, asking where he learned the Great Brahma Prajna? How did you get Bloodthirsty Beads? Zhang Xiaofan kept his promise to Puzhi back then, and would rather die than tell where he learned the Great Brahma Prajna and the origin of the Blood Devouring Orb. Daoxuan was furious and wanted to severely punish Zhang Xiaofan. Lu Xueqi, Lin Jingyu, Zeng Shushu, Tian Linger, Qi Hao and others stepped forward to intercede for Zhang Xiaofan. After some twists and turns, an accident occurred suddenly. Daoist Cangsong unexpectedly got into trouble, and secretly injured Dao Xuan Dao Xuan with a seven-tailed centipede. It turned out that Taoist Cangsong had already betrayed Qingyun and colluded with the Demon Cult in order to avenge Wan Jianyi who was so kind to him. For this moment, he waited for a hundred years and planned for a hundred years. Seeing the seven-tailed centipede, Zhang Xiaofan finally knew that the man in black who was fighting against Pu Zhi in Caomiao Village was Taoist Cangsong. To make matters worse, at this time the Demon Cult attacked Qingyun Mountain in a big way, and Tao Xuan Zhen was seriously injured. The two high priests of Tianyin Temple, Puhong and Pukong, were also calculated to be seriously injured. Qingyunmen suffered heavy casualties. Finally, Daoxuan Zhenren had no choice but to sacrifice the treasure of the Qingyunmen township, Gu Jianzhuxian. With the help of Gu Jian Zhuxian''s peerless power, the Demon Cult was driven down Qingyun Mountain. After that, Daoxuan asked Zhang Xiaofan, at this time, are you still unwilling to tell the secret? Zhang Xiaofan remained silent. However, at this time, Tianyin Temple Puhong instructed that the Faxiang told a shocking past. The truth of everything finally came to light. It turns out that the murderer who slaughtered Caomiao Village was Puzhi. When Puzhi was running out of oil, he thought of a brilliant idea to realize his wish, and passed the Great Brahma Prajna to Zhang Xiaofan. Just as Puzhi left, it suddenly occurred to him that even if he passed the Great Brahma Prajna to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan would not necessarily worship the Blue Cloud Gate. Puzhi was originally a generation of sacred monks who were compassionate and compassionate. He would rather suffer from the evil power of the blood-eating bead than to restrain the blood-thirsty bead with his own Dharma. However, the evil power of the Bloodthirsty Bead finally penetrated into the depths of Pu Zhi''s soul. Pu Zhi usually has the Buddha Dharma body protection, but he didn''t realize it, but when he ran out of oil, his Buddha power was greatly reduced, and he was invaded by evil power. He thought that if the Caomiao villagers were slaughtered, only two children would remain. See you at Qingyun Gate, and they will definitely put the two children into Qingyun Gate. Finally, Puzhi committed this heinous sin. Finally, Pu Zhi returned to Tianyin Temple. At that time, he was fully awake and regretted that he had planted the monstrous evil that day. After confessing his sins to Puhong, he wept bitterly and sat down. The truth of the matter became clear, everyone understood that Zhang Xiaofan could not be blamed for this matter. However, Zhang Xiaofan fell into madness at this time. "What right way, what justice? You have always lied to me. I have been struggling to support me all my life. Even if I die, I will keep secrets for him, but what am I! Zhang Xiaofan has long been eroded by the evil spirits of bloodthirsty beads, soul-destining, and the two most ferocious things. At this time, he was shocked to hear that Puzhi, whom he has always respected and thanked, turned out to be the murderer of Caomiao Village. His hostility finally broke out, and he was on the verge of falling into the magic way. At this time, Baguio appeared and wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan away. The demon cultist who had just retired also made a comeback. A great battle broke out again, and the seriously injured Dao Xuan Chen once again sacrificed the ancient sword of Zhu Xian. Zhang Xiaofan finally fell into madness at this time. As soon as the Zhuxian Ancient Sword came out, the Demon Cult was defeated again, and Baguio also dragged Zhang Xiaofan out of Qingyun Mountain. The real Taoxuan realized that Zhang Xiaofan had fallen into the devil''s way. Zhang Xiaofan possessed the two true methods of Qingyunmen and Tianyin Temple, and possessed two great evil things. The Taoist **** is worried that the truths of the Buddhist and Taoist families will flow into the demon sect, and he is worried that Zhang Xiaofan will be used by the demon sect and will cause harm to the common people. Finally made a decision, even if he was discussed by the world in the future, he would never leave this unparalleled misfortune. As a result, Daoxuan''s Zhuxian Ancient Sword slashed towards Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone was stunned. It was the ancient sword of Zhuxian, Daoxuan Zhenren had magical powers, and the sword he slashed had peerless power, and no one in the world could resist it. The sword qi enveloped Zhang Xiaofan, and it was a mortal situation. Suddenly, a pair of gentle and white hands appeared next to Zhang Xiaofan, pushing Zhang Xiaofan aside with the faint, crisp sound of bells. It seems that the voice that has been sleeping for thousands of years, quietly sounded at this moment, for the beloved. "The ghost, the gods and demons, Take my blood as a sacrifice. Three lives and seven lives, eternal fall to Yama, It''s just for love, even though I die without regret. " That''s a love spell! In a mortal situation, Baguio blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s blow with the infatuation curse, the ancient sword of Zhuxian destroying the world. In this world, only a woman who was so infatuated and thrilling, who sacrificed her blood and soul with an infatuation curse, could resist that sword. It was the moment when the woman who smiled softly and was infatuated and determined to use her body to meet the giant sword. It is the only color between heaven and earth, it is moment and eternity! ... Chapter 1934： Sentimental All the fans were stunned at this moment. Baguio is dead? No one wants to believe the words they see, no one wants to believe that Baguio is dead. How could that woman who smiled sweetly die just like this? She hadn''t waited until Zhang Xiaofan told her, what exactly did he see in that ancient well? How could she die like this? At this moment, the book fans only felt that Baguio''s figure appeared in front of them, so real. They saw Baguio holding an umbrella in her bare hands, standing opposite Zhang Xiaofan, quietly speechless, as gentle as a lily in the wind and rain. She held an umbrella for Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan prevented her from going to Liubo Mountain. She was called Zhang Xiaofan so affectionately for the first time. She said that it would be good if the two of them could die in that cave together. They also saw that in the bamboo forest, Baguio expressed his heart to Zhang Xiaofan so frankly, looking forward to the future, and expecting Zhang Xiaofan to tell her the answer. They also saw that outside the Yuqing Temple, when Baguio saw that her beloved was about to die under the ancient sword of Zhu Xian, he uttered the ancient and mysterious spell without hesitation. Even if Baguio knew that from now on, she would disperse the three souls, destroy all the seven souls, and never exceed life, but she still did not hesitate at all. Before I saw her, I heard her first. Her appearance was so plain, but her departure was so thrilling. At that moment, she was the only color between the sky and the earth. When the sky and the earth were eclipsed, only a touch of water and green was left in the eyes and hearts of book fans. Baguio died like this, and the fans seemed to be able to hear her, the voice of her lightly chanting the infatuation curse, still echoing between heaven and earth. That voice was affectionate, yet resolutely resolute. From then on, the girl who always wore a water-green dress would no longer appear. Is this the injustice of heaven? Or is it a destiny? No one knows the answer. The hearts of book fans are broken for Baguio at this moment. No one is willing to accept this fact. They still look forward to her pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s people and never parting. They couldn''t think of it anyway, all the good things stopped abruptly like this. They didn''t accept it, didn''t believe it, they expected this to be just a fake, Baguio was not dead yet. But the truth is always so cruel. The stone room, on the white jade platform, the beautiful woman lay there quietly, as if sleeping quietly, but without a trace of vitality. Baguio is really dead, there are no illusions, no accidents, and no miracles. When the infatuation curse first appeared in the Bleeding Hole, all the fans thought that the infatuation curse had the power against the heavens and peerless power, but it was actually useless. Because, absolutely no woman will use the infatuation curse. But now, Baguio uses the infatuation spell. Book fans only discovered at this time that they were wrong. Who said that a woman''s infatuation would not be so earth-shattering? Such a woman may only be Baguio in this world, but it is eternal. The book fans were sad, but fortunately, although they did not see the miracle that Baguio did not die, they saw an extremely slim hope. At that time, when Baguio was reciting the infatuation mantra, she was wearing a strange treasure, Hehuan Bell. At the moment when Baguio forced out its three souls and seven souls, He Huan Ling forcibly left a ray of remnant souls. Baguio can therefore be immortal. In the Southern Xinjiang Badlands thousands of years ago, there was a fleeting black witch race who possessed a kind of soul-recovering thaumaturgy, or was able to bring it back to life based on a strand of Baguio''s remnant soul. However, that kind of soul-recovering thaumaturgy has been lost for thousands of years. The chance of Baguio''s resurrection is very slim. But no matter how small the hope is, it is a hope for Zhang Xiaofan and the book fans. If there is hope, there will be hope, and there will be the possibility of miracles. ... Baguio is dead, and the entire "Zhu Xian" world seems to lose its color, at least in a short time. The book fans are sad and sad, they don''t understand why Gu Yong wanted to let Baguio die cruelly? Fortunately, Gu Yong finally left a glimmer of hope for them. Now, they only hope that the little hope Gu Yong left them, not to the end, it still makes people feel desperate. On the Internet, its all about Baguios voices, and book fans express their sentimental feelings in different ways. Countless people have written poems about Baguio on their Weibo. "The first time she met in the inn, she had pale eyebrows and bright eyes, so radiant. A simple question revealed her broad knowledge inadvertently, but at that time she had never noticed that she was drowning in the crowd. The Qingyun boy in the middle of the world can feel only the slightest dissatisfaction and disdain for the right way. "Under the sky of the full moon, in a dark and secluded garden. She stretched out Qianqianyu''s hand and plucked the little flower. He was angry, but she smiled. He was stunned. In her watery and soft eyes, the vicissitudes of life Sighing, he seemed to have seen the playful lady on the Dazhu Peak." "In the dark necrosphere, the darkness makes her so charming, she still smiles cleverly, standing with flowers, sad flowers are cute and innocent. He knows her identity, the demon girl. His heart sinks, she But Qiao Xiao Yanran, she is the demon girl, just can''t understand those decent people who are benevolent and righteous, so what?" "In the mysterious blood dripping hole, he was sick, and in pain, he called the senior sister''s name, she was so heartbroken. She was also sick, she was cuddling him, he couldn''t bear to let go. A sigh, a burst of crying, unconsciously In the middle of the world, they both rely on each other. The fragmented book of heaven and the ancient infatuation curse, she has learned the mysterious ancient poisonous curse. At that time, did she already have a bad premonition?" "In the bamboo forest, they embraced each other deeply for the first time. She smiled, tenderness was like water, gentle and straightforward like never before. Bamboo shadows whirling, the sun is warm, and the hearts of the two are open to each other. Close to, wipe the sleeves behind the bamboo, it is a treasure that she can''t compare to the treasure of the world." "Outside the magnificent Yuqing Palace, she lightly chanted the ancient and mysterious spell, resolutely determined, the water is green and the sound is like a silver bell, she has no time and opportunity to listen to his answer. Not only is there no one in this life, but also in the next life. No more. Then, the answer is not important anymore. What is important is that her life is eternal at that moment." "..." There are many more poems like this, and book fans express their sentimentality in this way. In this way, they whispered the name of the girl they loved so much. I hope that the one lying quietly on the white jade stone, like a beautiful girl asleep, can wake up again and smile again. ... Chapter 1935： Internet novel All the fans are sad for the death of Baguio, but because there is still a glimmer of hope, all the fans firmly believe that Baguio will be resurrected. Fiction. They believe that Gu Yong will not let Baguio really die forever, and that Baguio will be able to resurrect in the near future. They kept convincing themselves in this way and convinced themselves that Baguio would be resurrected. This was not only a hope, a blessing to Baguio, but also a way to make them less sentimental. This effect is not bad. Baguio is dead. It is estimated that Baguio is dead, but the other woman who loves Zhang Xiaofan is still there, and the story of "Zhu Xian" is still going on. Zhang Xiaofan fell into the devil''s way, changed his name as Guili, and became the "Blood Boy" who made people feel fascinated... The story is more exciting than before, and the fans have gradually put their sadness towards Baguio in their hearts. Only in the deepest part of my heart, looking forward to Baguio''s resurrection sooner. Baguio has an infatuation with Zhang Xiaofan, and as the series continues, book fans gradually discovered that Lu Xueqi''s infatuation with Zhang Xiaofan is not under Baguio. However, Lu Xueqi is more, just keeping her infatuation with Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. ... "Zhu Xian" has been serialized continuously, and after such a long serialization, the outside world has become quite familiar with the starting point Huawen.com. I also understood the real purpose of Gu Yongs launch of Starting Point Huawen.com, to create a professional platform dedicated to serialized novels. Gu Yong called this kind of novels serialized on the Internet "online novels". And Gu Yong''s first novel serialized on Weibo, "The First Intimate Contact", is the world''s first online novel. "Zhu Xian" is the first Xian Xia online novel. Of course, not all novels serialized on the Internet are called online novels. For example, the novels Li Fan serialized through Weibo, such as "Feng Shen Bang", "Journey to the West", "Water Margin", etc., cannot be called online novels. Simply put, the language style and grammatical use of online novels will be more straightforward. Through these explanations of Gu Yong, the outside world combined with works such as "The First Intimate Contact" and "Zhu Xian", and they have basically understood Gu Yong''s definition of "online novel". Because of Gu Yong''s tremendous influence and the success of the work "Zhu Xian", the online novel was quickly recognized by the outside world. Official departments such as the Times Literature Award and the Literature Association have also given recognition. Yang Qiming also expressed his views on online novels on Weibo. In Yang Qiming''s view, Gu Yong''s definition of online novels is very accurate and conforms to the development of the times. It also predicts that networking will be a trend in the development of novels in the future. In addition, Yang Qiming also gave a high evaluation of the work "Zhu Xian", saying that it will start the era of online literature in one fell swoop, and has a very important and special significance. He also commented on some characters in "Zhu Xian". In addition to comments on the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan, Yang Qiming also thinks that Zhou Yixian is a very mysterious character. Judging from the current situation, Zhou Yixian has many puzzles on his body. I wonder if the author Gu Yong will uncover these puzzles in the future? Yang Qiming also expressed his regret for the death of Baguio and his wish that Baguio could eventually be resurrected. Yang Qiming''s views on online novels, or online literature, have undoubtedly accelerated the outside world''s recognition of online novels. In addition, as the outside world guessed, Gu Yong''s new genre works, or the online novels Gu Yong now defines, are not only classified as "Xianxia". Gu Yong personally revealed such an important message. After the end of "Zhu Xian", he will create novels in other categories one by one. This news naturally made the book fans extremely excited, even those celebrities and martial arts masters are looking forward to it. But, what are the other specific categories? Gu Yong did not specifically disclose, only that there are many categories, let everyone look forward to it! Although the book fans were very itchy, Gu Yong didn''t say anything, they had nothing to do, they could only look forward to it eagerly in their hearts. ... In addition, Gu Yong also said that the era of online novels is slowly opening up, and the author who opened the era of online novels is not just Gu Yong alone, but needs thousands of online novel authors to start online novels together. Great era. Starting Point Huawen.com is a platform for all online novel authors. Anyone can become an online novel author, and any online novel author can publish his work on Starting Point Huawen.com. Of course, any work published by the author needs to be reviewed, and the work must not contain content that is not allowed. Otherwise, the work cannot be approved. How can I publish my own creations on the starting point Huawen website? Gu Yong also gave the answer. It''s very simple, just register as an author of the starting point Huawen.com in the "Writer Zone" of the website. At present, the writer registration function has not yet been opened, and Gu Yong said that it will be opened when the time comes. At that time, he welcomes anyone who wants to be an online novel author to register as a writer. At that time, he will also announce the process of publishing his work on the website after the author has successfully registered, as well as the website''s benefits and so on. As soon as Gu Yong''s news came out, countless people were tempted and eager to try, including many novel writers in various novel fields. This action of Gu Yong was actually vaguely guessed by many people before he officially announced it to the outside world. For example, Yang Qiming, Li Bo, Wang Yang and Jian Yishen from the Great Martial Arts Magazine, and other martial arts authors. After Gu Yong announced the news, Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang said with emotion: "It is so, it is so! Gu Yong really wants more people to become authors of online novels. This is his true purpose for launching the starting point Huawen. He is really doing something. A big event, a big event!" Jian Yishen shook his head helplessly, and said, "Internet novels, online novels. It turns out that when Gu Yong chose to serialize "The First Intimate Contact" on Weibo, he had already thought of launching such a website and created it in one fell swoop. The era of online novels. Thinking about it now, serializing "The First Intimate Contact" on Weibo and the following works is an attempt by him to launch the starting point Huawen. This kind of insight and courage is really terrifying. Up!" Wang Yang sighed for a long time, and then said: "When he chose to serialize "The First Intimate Contact" on Weibo, everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand why he was serializing on Weibo. Novel? Now, I finally understand that he is trying to observe, whether readers accept reading novels on the Internet? What are the readers comments and feelings about reading novels on the Internet? These are all he In preparation for the launch of the starting point Huawen.com. At that time, he had already thought that he would create an era of online novels. It was terrible! ... Chapter 1936： Authors thoughts Not only Wang Yang and Jian Yishen, many other people, after knowing the true purpose of Gu Yong''s launch of the starting point Huawen.com, gradually understood the purpose and intention of Gu Yong''s choice to serialize on Weibo. In this way, it can be affirmed that when Gu Yong originally serialized "The First Close Encounter", he had already thought of launching such a platform dedicated to serializing the Internet in the future. At that time, Gu Yong should have been thinking about "Zhu Xian", which is now being serialized, and other types of networks. At that time, martial arts was far from the peak, and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was not born yet, and Gu Yong was already considering the current network. Thinking of this, everyone was shocked on the spot. Gu Yong''s consideration and preparation were too far away. More importantly, Gu Yongs considerations are so many and remote, so when he serialized martial arts, he did not put all his thoughts on the creation of martial arts, but he pushed martial arts to the pinnacle. Every work is an absolute classic. What kind of strength is this? Nobody knows. All the martial arts writers were trembling at this time, and they knew at this time that Gu Yong was far more terrifying than they thought. "God! Who the **** is Gu Yong? It''s too scary, right?" "Perhaps this is Gu Yong''s real strength. It''s no wonder he dared to choose to seal the pen martial arts at the peak of martial arts. It turned out that all this was already in his plan." "The most terrifying thing is Gu Yong''s insight and judgment on the market. He had known that works like "Zhu Xian" would be the trend of market development a long time ago. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case. Gu Yongzhen is a genius who never came out of the world. Compared to Li Fan, I am afraid that he is not too much to give up." "We only know now that when Gu Yong was creating martial arts, he was basically multi-tasking. He didn''t put all his mind on martial arts. I really don''t know what to say anymore." "I don''t know what to say, I can only tremble." "..." The martial arts writers didn''t know what to say, they could only shiver. Authors in other fields are also trembling a little. "It turns out that Gu Yong didn''t put all his thoughts on martial arts creation. This kind of strength is really suffocating." "It seems that when the father of martial arts was creating martial arts, he was a little bit''do not do his job properly.'' It''s really shivering to think about it." "What really makes people tremble is that Gu Yong''s identity is still very mysterious now. Unfathomable strength, mysterious identity, this is the most terrifying place." "Indeed, Gu Yong''s identity is still so mysterious now, what on earth is this because of?" "Perhaps Gu Yong, like Mr. Li Fan, has reached a state of detachment that ignores fame and wealth, returns to the basics, and hides himself in the city." "Maybe, so to speak, Gu Yong and Mr. Li Fan still have some similarities." "Both people are unborn geniuses, and there may indeed be some similarities." "..." ... All martial arts authors and authors in other fields felt trembling, and were full of emotion in their hearts. Regarding what Gu Yong said, the author who started the prosperity of the Internet is not just himself, but needs thousands of Internet authors to open it together. This sentence allows all martial arts authors, as well as authors in other fields, to open it. Very concerned. Thousands of web authors? Will there be so many web authors? Although they also admit that the Internet may indeed be a trend of development now, but there will be thousands of Internet authors. Is this too exaggerated? And, more importantly, since the Internet is a current development trend, the market will definitely change accordingly, which will have a direct impact on their authors. So, how should they face the upcoming changes in the market? Is it necessary to slowly transform to create the Internet? In this regard, some authors are thoughtful, thinking that perhaps they should indeed try. However, some authors are firmly opposed to this. They don''t think that trying to create a network is the right choice. First of all, they are not Gu Yong, and without the earth-shaking imagination, they are simply not suitable for creating networks. Think about the background, techniques, monsters, etc. in "Zhu Xian", can this be written by any author? Even if I forcibly imitated the setting of "Zhu Xian", the works I created would be specious and laugh generous. Secondly, the market will indeed undergo corresponding changes, but this does not mean that the market will develop into an all-network market. The previous various markets will still exist, and their works will still have a market. Thirdly, readers of their works may not like to watch the Internet. Even if they can, it is impossible to only watch the Internet. If they abandon their works since then, readers will definitely watch both. For readers, now that there are more networks, it''s just a choice of reading books. To put it all together, the rise of the Internet will indeed have an impact on the current market, but it will not have a fatal impact. The previous market will still exist, and the reader community will still exist. Therefore, they cannot rashly try to create on the Internet. Otherwise, Im afraid that Ill end up empty-handed when the time comes, the network attempt fails, and the previous type will be difficult to recover, and the rest will only be eliminated. Of course, although their readership will still exist, the number may be reduced. There is no alternative. After all, the market is indeed developing, new things come in, and the impact on old things will be there after all. This argument is indeed reasonable. For authors in a certain field, it is indeed very risky to try online creation, and it is not worth it. However, those authors who are eager to think about everything have their own reasons. Indeed, their current market will not be eliminated, but it is certain that they will be affected. As time goes by, the impact may increase. Instead of waiting until then to think about changes, it is better to change as soon as possible. Moreover, even if they can''t write such a fairy tale as "Zhu Xian", Gu Yong said that the Internet is not limited to the "Xian Xia" category, and there are many other types. They can''t write Xianxia works, but that doesn''t mean they can''t write other types of works. Since there are so many types, there is always one type that suits them. After Gu Yong creates other types of works, they will know which type they are suitable for. And most importantly, when they try to create on the Internet, they dont necessarily have to lose the previous genre. They can create the previous genre and try the Internet at the same time. In this way, it seems that there is no risk. Different authors have different ideas, and it is impossible to say which idea is right and which idea is wrong. But one thing is certain, that is, the market is cruel, and the exquisite survival of the fittest will eventually cause the author to be gradually eliminated by the market. This is cruel, but there is no way. ... Chapter 1937： Dream of becoming a writer In addition to the authors in various fields of novels, there are many others who are not authors, and they were moved by Gu Yong''s words. Gu Yong said that anyone can become an online novel author, and any author can serialize his work on Starting Point Huawen. Can anyone please? Many people are moved by this. Some of them have always had a dream of being a writer in their hearts. They want to create novels and become a novelist. However, their dream is difficult to realize. It may not be difficult to write a novel, but the key question is, does anyone want to read what you have written? Will it be recognized by the market? If you submit a manuscript, will it be approved by the reviewing editor? Are there any magazines willing to serialize your work? This is quite difficult. They also tried to submit articles to many magazines, but basically they fell to the ground, and no magazines were willing to sign their works. The reason, generally speaking, is indeed because the quality of their works is not good enough to meet the contracting standards of the magazine. But it is also possible that their work just fails to meet the requirements of the reviewing editors. In fact, their work still has a certain market. Some readers will recognize their work or even like it very much. But because their works cannot pass the review and editing level, their works cannot be serialized by magazines or other serialization platforms. The works cannot be serialized, and their works will not even have the chance to appear in front of those readers who recognize and like them. Then, their writer''s dream naturally has no chance to be realized. It''s not because they are not strong enough, nor is it because the reviewers and editors deliberately prevent their works from passing through. It''s just a matter of one''s luck and fate. But now, Gu Yong has launched a platform like Starting Point Huawen. For those people, they have a chance to change their lives. Although the serialized works on the starting point Huawen website need to be reviewed, it is only a review of whether the content violates the regulations. As long as the content of their works does not violate the regulations, they can pass the review, and then appear in the work library of Starting Point Huawen, and have a chance to be seen by readers of Starting Point Huawen. This is much better than submitting articles to traditional newspapers and magazines, and ultimately failing to write articles. At least as long as they write it, as long as the content does not violate the rules, there must be a chance to be seen by readers. Readers must first see their works, and then their works will have a chance for readers to examine. Do readers like it or not? If their works are of good quality, they will be favored by the starting point Huawen.com, and then they will sign a contract. After signing the contract, their works will get the opportunity to recommend them until they are successfully put on sale later and get their own contribution fees. Take a step back and say that even if their works cannot be signed with Qiqihuawen.com, they can still create works on the platform of Qiqihuawen. Someone will see their works and their dreams of writers will still be realized. Of course, because there is no contract, their works will not be recommended, and there will only be a small number of readers who can see their works. Moreover, they cannot be put on the shelves without signing a contract, and they cannot get the contribution fee, which is equivalent to only creating for free. But for them, at least they can serialize their own works, and they will also have their own readers. Although the number of readers may not be large, at least the dream of a writer has been realized. Compared to the previous submissions to traditional newspapers and magazines, the results are much better. Therefore, for those who have the dream of being a writer in their hearts, Starting Point Huawen.com is an opportunity for them to change their fate. They are very excited. There are also some people who did not dream of becoming a writer before, nor did they think that they would be engaged in novel creation in this life, but they are still heartbroken. These people are divided into two situations. One is that suddenly, I have the idea of ??creating novels. Anyway, I only need to register a writer account to publish novels on the starting point Huawen.com. It is very convenient. As for the quality of the written work? It''s not important, just treat it as writing for fun. If you can sign a contract successfully, it is naturally a very exciting thing. If you cant sign a contract, it doesnt matter. Of course, the premise is that after Gu Yong launches other types of online novels, they will see if there are any types they can write? Like "Zhu Xian" this kind of fairy tales, they just write it in a silly way, and that''s impossible to write. Another situation is to make money. Yes, to make money. People who have this kind of thinking also suddenly come to want to create online novels, but they are not writing for their dreams, nor for writing. They want to earn a small amount of manuscript fees by writing online novels. Don''t dare to make too much extravagantly, just make a little pocket money. There is no problem with this kind of thinking. In this society, making money is inherently very important, not to mention this is still an age of material desires. However, it is not easy to make money from online novels. They must be psychologically prepared, and authors are often very hard pressed. Whether it is for dreams, for making money, or for the purpose of writing a novel, these are no problems, starting point Huawen.com welcomes them. Those who are struck by heart are all very excited and looking forward to it now. First, I look forward to Gu Yong''s early opening of the writer registration function. Even if he can''t start writing novels immediately, it is good to register as a writer first. Second, it is hoped that Gu Yong can launch other types of works as soon as possible, and then they can choose one that is most suitable for their creation. They look forward to the future of starting to create works, and they also look forward to their work being recognized by readers, and they can successfully complete a contract with the website, and then be recommended by the website, put on the shelves, and receive a monthly fee for the manuscript. They talk about it on the Internet. "I have always had a dream of becoming a writer. This dream seemed so difficult before. But now, I feel that I am so close to my dream, as if I can touch it as long as I stretch my hand. Gu Yong greatly promoted The starting point of Huawen.com gave me the opportunity to change my fate against the sky." "I also want to be a writer. It seemed so out of reach before. But now, Gu Yong greatly provides us with the best opportunity to make our dreams within reach. I really don''t know it should be. How to thank Gu Yongda." "Starting Point Huawen.com has made our dreams within reach. Thank you Gu Yong for launching such a website." "You all have dreams, but I suddenly worked hard and wanted to become a writer. However, even though it was only hard work, I now look forward to and look forward to the same mood as you." "You are dreaming, I am more realistic, I am making money. Haha! I hope I can earn a little pocket money on the starting point Huawen." "No matter what it is for, there is nothing wrong with it. What I want to know most now is what other types are there besides Xianxia? Only then did I know if I can create online novels?" "Gu Yong didn''t disclose it, we can only wait patiently. I believe that since there are so many types, then we will definitely be able to find a suitable type for ourselves." "I also believe in this. We will definitely find the type that suits us." "..." ... Chapter 1938： Hesitate Three Holy Village. At present, the outside world has a clearer concept of various understandings about the "network", and has a fairly comprehensive understanding of the starting point Huawen.com. The speed of this understanding and understanding of the outside world was slightly faster than Li Fan expected, which made Li Fan quite pleased. The strategy he chose before was also correct. In the process of the outside world''s understanding and understanding, he only gave explanations in some key points, and left all the others to the outside world to discuss, analyze and guess. When the outside discussion, analysis, and guessing are almost done, he will give the final affirmation or correction again. The result of this is that the speed of the outside world''s awareness and understanding is slightly faster than Li Fan expected. Li Fan was very happy, and after seeing many people who were full of expectations for becoming an online author, Li Fan was even more happy. Li Fan can start the era of online writing in one fell swoop, but the heyday of online writing is coming. It is obviously not enough to rely on him alone. It requires the efforts of thousands of authors to promote the coming of the flourishing world of online writing. An author is important. Now that there are so many people interested in becoming an online writer, Li Fan is very happy. Moreover, Li Fan believes that as the Internet continues to mature and develop, there will be many more people interested in becoming an Internet author. By that time, it is not far from the heyday of Internet culture. Of course, although there is a good start now, the process is still relatively long and cannot be accomplished overnight. Li Fan is very confident and very much looking forward to it. Now that there are so many people who are looking forward to Li Fan''s opening of the writer registration function, Li Fan estimates that the time is almost ripe. That being the case, after the end of "Zhu Xian", the writer registration function will be officially opened. The idea was decided, and Li Fan officially announced the news to the outside world through Gu Yong''s Weibo. As soon as the news came out, it naturally aroused heated discussions from the outside world. Those who want to become an online author are naturally very excited and excited. Those who are eager to try and want to try the Internet, authors in various fields are also a little bit eager. And those authors in various fields who think they shouldn''t try online creation frowned slightly. Gu Yong is ready to open the writer registration function so soon, which is obviously not good news for them. But they dare not say anything about it. First, Gu Yong''s status is too high, how can they dare to jump in front of Gu Yong. Second, even authoritative officials such as the Times Literature Award and the Literature Association have recognized the Internet, and they dare not say much. I can only look forward to it in my heart. Those authors who are ready to try to create online will all end in failure. Those non-authors who want to become network authors can hardly achieve any good results in a short period of time. In this way, it can slow down the development speed of the network to the greatest extent, which is the result they most hope to see. And what will be the final facts? This requires waiting time to test, and it is not yet possible to make a conclusion. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said: "After the end of "Zhu Xian", the writer registration function will be officially opened. By that time, the number of people engaged in creative work in my country will increase sharply in a short time." Li Bo said: "This is for sure. The platform launched by Gu Yong can indeed enable many people to realize their dreams of being a writer. First of all, this is almost a platform without barriers. As long as there is a writer''s dream, you can try it. Secondly, relatively speaking, the Internet does not have such high requirements for writing, the rationality and rigor of the language, and the requirements for the use of grammar are also not so high. This makes those writers'' writers less demanding. Dreams have become easier to realize. The number of authors will naturally increase dramatically." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It is true. However, the Internet also has its own unique difficulties, such as the imagination of the author, the activeness of thinking, the size of the brain, etc., which are all demanding. If you want to create something The quality of the network is not an easy task, and it can even be said to be more difficult than the traditional creation. To create a work like "Zhu Xian", apart from Gu Yong, I am afraid that only Li Fan has come to work and create An online work. Otherwise, it will be difficult to have a second person." Li Bo said: "We shouldn''t expect other authors to be able to create high-quality works like "Zhu Xian". However, having said that, Gu Yong''s opening of the writer registration function is really something to look forward to. I''m really curious, what kind of works can those people who have never done creation create?" Yang Qiming smiled and said: "The quality of the works will be uneven, this is absolutely certain. Some people''s works may be of acceptable quality, but the quality of some people''s works may be difficult to capture, and they may even express it in a single sentence. Not sure." Li Bo nodded and said: "This is indeed predictable. After all, the barriers to entry are gone, and any kind of work is possible." Yang Qiming said: "In addition, if you want other authors to create a large number of works, I am afraid that you will have to wait for a while, after Gu Yong releases other types of works. Li Bo said: "It is true. Gu Yong has launched many types of works. Those who are eager to try can find the most suitable type for their creation. Now there is only the category of''Xian Xia'', and many people are estimated to be powerless ." Yang Qiming said: "In general, this is something to look forward to." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen has been thinking about one thing. Should he also consider the creation of the Internet while creating martial arts? Although the martial arts market is still a prosperous posture, it shouldn''t wither in a short period of time in the future, but what will happen after some time? What happened to the martial arts market at that time? No one can tell now. Do you want to make some preparations in advance? Jian Yishen has been thinking about this problem all the time. He hesitated. He was not Gu Yong after all. He couldn''t create martial arts while also distracting to conceive other types of works. In that case, the quality of his martial arts works will definitely be affected. The competition in the martial arts market is very fierce. If the quality of the work is affected, the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, Jian Yishen was very hesitant, a little undecided. ... Chapter 1939： New element martial arts novels Jian Yishen hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind. After considering it for a long time, he decided to tell Wang Yang the matter and listen to Wang Yang''s suggestion. After listening to the words of Jian Yishen, Wang Yang sighed softly after thinking about it for a while, and said, "Xiao Tang, if you only consider the magazine, I definitely hope that you will devote all your energy to martial arts. Creative. After all, you are now the number one ace author of our magazine. The quality of your work has a great influence on our magazine. However, I have come along with you, and I have always Treating you as a friend, I cant just care about the interests of the magazine and ignore you. Its just that Im not good at making an idea for you on this matter, because I cant make accurate decisions about the future martial arts market. Judgment. Xiao Tang, do you understand?" After Jian Yishen heard this, he nodded and said, "I understand, editor-in-chief. Actually, I know that I should devote all my energy to the creation of martial arts. In terms of martial arts, I have not yet achieved impressive results. Proud results, I shouldn''t consider that far." After Wang Yang heard this, if he took a deep look at Jian, he hesitated, and said, "Xiao Tang, I have a suggestion. I think you can go to Gu Yong personally and take your worries with Gu Yong. Say it, and then ask Gu Yong to give you some suggestions." After hearing this, Jian Yishen was taken aback, and said, "Ask Gu Yong?" Wang Yang nodded and said: "Yes, Gu Yong has terrible insight and accurate judgment of the market. What will martial arts in the future market? Gu Yong''s answer is the most authoritative, and no one can compare it. He knows the martial arts market better, whether it is in the past, present, or in the future. Gu Yong, as the''father of martial arts'', must have a deep affection for martial arts. As a martial arts author, ask him, he should not I just ignored it." Jian Yishen''s eyes lit up, and Wang Yang was right. There was no better person to advise him than Gu Yong. However, when he first debuted, he was quite disrespectful to Gu Yong, and he dared not go to Gu Yong. He said, "But, the editor, you know, when I first debuted, I was quite disrespectful to him at that time. If I go to him, will he care for me?" Wang Yang smiled and said: "Xiao Tang, it seems that you still don''t know Gu Yong. Although I don''t know much about Gu Yong, I can be sure that Gu Yong is full of emptiness, and his mind is far beyond that. , He doesnt care about your disrespect to him." After Jian Yishen heard this, he thought for a while, and then he said: "I should visit Gu Yong in person, but Gu Yong''s identity is mysterious and I can''t visit him in person. What should I do?" Wang Yang said: "It stands to reason that you should indeed visit in person. But since Gu Yong''s identity is mysterious, there is no way to visit it in person. Let''s go through qd, we have Gu Yong''s qd account." Jian Yishen hesitated for a while, finally nodded, and said, "Well, I should have visited Gu Yong a long time ago, and I wanted to visit Gu Yong a long time ago, but I haven''t had the courage." Wang Yang smiled and gave Gu Yong''s qd account to Jian Yishen. When giving Gu Yong''s qd number to Jian Yi Shen, Wang Yang sighed without a trace. Gu Yong''s qd account, their Great Martial Arts Magazine, had already existed when Gu Yong was born. At that time, their Great Martial Arts Magazine wanted to dig Gu Yong from Xiaojianghu Magazine, but naturally they were unsuccessful. In a blink of an eye, Gu Yongdu has been revered as the "father of martial arts", and he has become a martial artist. Wang Yang was filled with emotion. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw the system message popped up from Gu Yong''s qd account and Jian Yishen requested to be added as a friend, but he was slightly surprised. Sword God Li Fan naturally knows very well that his talent in martial arts creation is still very good. After thinking about it, Li Fan passed Jianyishen''s friend addition request. Soon, Jian Yi Shen sent a message, "Hello, Mr. Gu Yong, I am Jian Yi Shen, I took the liberty to disturb you, I am very sorry. I wanted to visit you long ago..." The news of Jian Yishen is very long, and it seems that it has been edited a long time ago. In the news, Jian Yishen expressed his desire to visit Gu Yong and sincerely apologized to Li Fan for his disrespect when he first debuted and asked Li Fan to forgive him. Li Fan smiled faintly. He didn''t really care about the things about the sword and the god. It''s just a sword and a god, so why should he care? But now, Jian Yishen apologized sincerely, and Li Fan nodded, returning to Jian Yishen''s news, saying that he didn''t care. Afterwards, from the news sent by Jian Yishen, Li Fan could clearly feel that Jian Yishen was very excited. ... Jian Yishen was indeed very excited now, he had wanted to talk to Gu Yong a long time ago, but he had not plucked up the courage. Now Gu Yong not only talked to him, but also saved him from worrying about the past. Jian Yishen was naturally agitated, and even his typing hands trembled slightly. After a while, he slowly calmed down. However, not long after, Jian Yishen was nervous again, and both of them trembled slightly. After chatting with Gu Yong for a while, he finally told Gu Yong of his confusion and asked Gu Yong to give him some advice. He was very nervous waiting for Gu Yong''s answer. He is still in Wang Yang''s office, and he asked Wang Yang: "Editor in chief, would you say Gu Yong would be angry? After all, I just apologized just now, and I immediately asked him questions." Wang Yang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Xiao Tang, Gu Yongyuan is very human, he won''t be angry." Jian Yishen nodded slowly, but was still nervous. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan looked at Jian Yishen''s problem and nodded slowly. It was normal for Jian Yishen to hesitate like this. In fact, all martial arts authors who have some pursuits should consider this issue at this time. But Jian Yishen chose to consult him, and he really chose the right person. In this world, he is undoubtedly the most qualified to answer this question. As for the answer... Not long after he closed his pen on martial arts, the martial arts market is still at its peak, and it will last for a long time. However, as time goes by, martial arts will gradually decline in the end. This is certain. It is the development of the times, and no one can help. However, it is only traditional martial arts that is going to decline, and the subject of "wuxia" will not go into decline. When the Internet flourishes in the future, works on the subject of "wuxia" will still be very active. The premise is to add some new elements to "wuxia" and make "wuxia" a network of "new element wuxia" suitable for the development of the times. ... Chapter 1940： The martial arts writer who is no longer hesitating Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen was nervously waiting for the answer. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and Gu Yong sent another message. Will it be the answer? Jian Yishen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and looked at the text sent by Gu Yong. Jian Yishen gradually became excited, and finally became even more excited. When Wang Yang saw the look of Jian Yi Shen, he knew Jian Yi Shen had waited for the answer, and he was also happy for Jian Yi Shen. However, if Gu Yongs suggestion is to let Jian Yishen prepare for the creation of online novels in advance, this is not good news for their magazine. However, since Wang Yang suggested Jian Yishen to seek answers from Gu Yong, he would not say anything no matter what the answer was. He smiled faintly, and asked, "Xiao Tang, what did Gu Yong say?" Jian Yishen was still in a state of excitement. Hearing Wang Yang''s question, he finally calmed his heart, and then said: "Editor in chief, Mr. Gu Yong put my heart and soul into the creation of martial arts novels. He said,''Martial arts novels. ''This subject matter will not go into decline. In the future when the age of online novels arrives,''Martial Arts'' will still be very active. The premise is to appropriately make some changes to the current martial arts and add some new elements. As for what kind of additions are added. New elements? Mr. Gu Yong did not elaborate, but it is not important. We will know about it in the future. Now, I just need to continue to concentrate on creating martial arts novels." "Really?" Listening to Jian Yishen''s words, Wang Yang also seemed very excited. One is because Jian Yishen can devote himself to the creation of martial arts novels. Moreover, because of the contact with Gu Yong and the advice of Gu Yong, Jian Yishen is very likely to make a breakthrough and create better works than before. This is definitely great news for their magazine. Secondly, Gu Yong said that martial arts will not go into decline, and only need to add some new elements on the basis of the present to be able to adapt to the development of the times. This is also great news for their magazine. Because of this, their magazines will be much more flexible in operation when they face transformation in the future. Jian Yishen was excited, and Wang Yang was equally excited, which was good news for them. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan could feel the excitement of Jian Yishen very clearly. Li Fan was also very happy about this. Jian Yishen is so passionate about the creation of martial arts novels, and he will surely be able to create many excellent works. It is Li Fans original intention and wish for authors in this world to create more good works. In addition, when the Internet prosperous world arrives in the future, if Jianyishen chooses to stay at the starting point of Huawen.com, he will be a "new martial arts" type, platinum **** level figure. This is very important for websites. After finishing the conversation with Sword One God, Li Fan wondered in his heart that among all the martial arts authors now, there are people who hesitate like Sword One God, not just the sword one **** alone. I''m afraid that many authors have the same hesitation as Jian Yishen. In this case, it is better to give all the martial arts authors a reassurance. Li Fan has a deep affection for martial arts, and he is respected by the world as the "father of martial arts". His heart is full of gratitude, and he is willing to do more for martial arts. Therefore, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a Weibo, with the effect that the subject of "wuxia" will not decline, and will remain active in the future, etc. Countless martial arts writers saw Gu Yong''s Weibo. The next moment, they all cheered and excited. In fact, there are indeed many martial arts authors who are like Jianyishen. They don''t know how long the prosperous age of martial arts can last? Don''t know what to do in the future? It made them a little worried, and the quality of the works they created was affected. They also know that they don''t need to think too much now. If the martial arts is really going to decline, it will not be a matter of a short time, and it will not be too late to consider what to do in the future. But now they can''t help thinking about this problem. They don''t want to think about it, but they want to think about it, but they still don''t understand, and they can''t make up their minds. They are very helpless and sigh more than once. But now, Gu Yong''s Weibo made them no longer hesitate in an instant, and instantly knew what they should do? They absolutely believed what Gu Yong said, their absolute trust in Gu Yong, they were very excited. "It turns out that martial arts is not going to decline. As long as you add some new elements, you can adapt to the development of the times. This is really great news for us martial arts authors. Thank you Gu Yong. After sealing the pen, Still considering for us martial arts writers." "Yes, I am really grateful to Gu Yong, the father of martial arts, and Gu Yong is the father of martial arts well-deserved." "I used to worry about the decline of martial arts novels. I don''t know where to go in the future? The state of the whole person is not very good. Now, I am full of passion and vitality in an instant. It feels so good!" "The same is true for me. Gu Yong''s Weibo made me no longer hesitate and hesitate in an instant. The passion for creating martial arts novels has all come back. No, I am more passionate than before." "It turns out that martial arts novels have such a strong vitality, and I am more passionate than before." "Listening to Gu Yong''s words, the vitality of martial arts is indeed very strong. However, Gu Yong also said that this requires a premise to add some new elements to martial arts. That is to say, martial arts need certain changes to be able to adapt to the times. This change is very important. If you dont make a good change, you will probably be eliminated. Therefore, if you dont want to be eliminated, you have to work harder. "Of course, if you can''t adapt to the new elements of martial arts, you will naturally be eliminated. The market is cruel, and the competition is cruel. You will not be eliminated because you are the veteran author of martial arts novels. Facts. Above, since the birth of Gu Yong and his new method of creating martial arts novels, authors have been eliminated continuously. Some authors have been eliminated, whether it is before, now, or in the future, they will definitely exist." "Indeed, the market is cruel. Only by following the market to change, we will not be eliminated. Therefore, we have to work harder than before, and then we will be able to better absorb the new things that Gu Yong brings to martial arts. Elements, will not be eliminated by the new element martial arts at that time." "That''s why I am more passionate now. The new element martial arts will be very exciting and lively. How can I not participate in it personally? Therefore, I will never be eliminated at that time." "That''s right, the new element martial arts will be very exciting and lively at that time. I hope everyone will be as active as they are now. If you can''t see everyone by then, it would be quite a pity." "Relax, I am full of enthusiasm now, I will not let myself be eliminated, the new element of the martial arts world, I must participate in it." "..." ... Chapter 1941： After all, Baguio didnt wake up The martial arts writers are all very excited, and they can finally rest assured and devote themselves to the creation of martial arts novels. In addition to the authors of martial arts novels, other authors in the field of novels also saw Gu Yong''s Weibo. After seeing it, they all cast enviable glances at the writers of martial arts novels. With Gu Yong''s words, the martial arts writers have no worries and baggage. And they don''t have this kind of treatment anymore. They also want to know whether their current novel field can also add new elements to prevent it from being eliminated by the market in the future? Unfortunately, no one told them the answer. They also want to go over and ask Gu Yong? But this was obviously inappropriate. After a long hesitation, he did not ask. I can only envy and envy the authors of martial arts novels in my heart. ... In addition, for countless fans of martial arts books, Gu Yong''s Weibo is also great news. They are fans of martial arts books, although in addition to martial arts novels, they also read other types of novels, especially to Gu Yong''s newly defined online novels, but they always have a very special feeling for martial arts novels. From the bottom of their hearts, they do not hope that martial arts novels will one day be eliminated from the market. For them, it will be a very regrettable thing. Now, Gu Yong said that martial arts novels will not be eliminated, but some new elements need to be added to enable them to adapt to the development of the market. Fans of martial arts books are very excited, not only excited that martial arts novels will not be eliminated, but also excited about the new element martial arts that Gu Yong said. Although they still don''t know, what kind of new elements are Gu Yong''s new elements? But they can be sure that martial arts novels with new elements will never let them down. For the new element martial arts novels, they are full of excitement and extremely looking forward to it! ... This time is exciting for book fans. "Zhu Xian" is serialized on time every day, and there are waves of wonderful plots that make people dizzying. In addition to watching "Zhu Xian", they can also look forward to the end of "Zhu Xian", Gu Yong will launch other types of online novels. Gu Yong said that after Xianxia novels, he will release other types of novels one by one. The fans are looking forward to it, and the process of anticipation is not only unbearable, but also very exciting and full of passion. For those who want to become authors of online novels, they are even more looking forward to the emergence of which genre is most suitable for their creation. Of course, before this, they are still very much looking forward to the opening of the "Writer Registration" function of Starting Point Huawen. They can''t wait to register as an online novel writer. Soon, they will be able to register after "Zhu Xian" is over. Now, the serialization of "Zhu Xian" is coming to an end. Zhang Xiaofan fell into the devil''s way, joined the ghost king sect, under the pseudonym Guili, obtained the second volume of the heavenly book from the ghost king, and fought for the ghost king, killing countless people, and was called "the son of blood." Lu Xueqi practiced hard with the full power that ordinary people can''t imagine, and reached the realm of Shangqing by virtue of her intelligence and talent. The progress rate is only slightly slower than that of Qingye Patriarch. When she misses Zhang Xiaofan, she dances swords on the moon watching platform to relieve lovesickness. bitter. In front of the Treasury of the Emperor of Heaven, Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi met again, but they had to fight each other with their own weapons, fighting each other with their lives, only for the different ways, but no one could bear to hurt each other. Later, I met Jin Ping''er, Lin Jingyu, Zeng Shushu, Xiao Yicai and others, as well as the Heishui Mysterious Snake who came along with the treasure hunt. The Heishui Mysterious Snake smashed Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi into the stone gate of the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury. Zhang Xiaofan rescued Lu Xueqi when he was about to fall into a coma, and together they entered the treasure house of the Emperor of Heaven, and found the third volume of the Book of Heaven. With the help of Xiaobai, Zhang Xiaofan found the great wizard of the Miao nationality in Qilitong and begged him to collect his soul for Baguio. The Great Wizard promised to save Baguio. Although he knew he would be dead soon, he still followed Guili back to Huqishan to save people. Helplessly, the great wizard was seriously injured. Although he managed to regain the three souls and seven souls, he failed to resurrect Baguio. He passed away at the last moment of the spell, and the resurrection failed. In the Magic Moon Cave, Zhang Xiaofan hated the ancient sword of Zhuxian for harming Baguio, and wanted to kill it with Soul Eater. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xianjian is more hostile than Soul Eater, and it even eats away Zhang Xiaofan''s blood. The abbot of Tianyin Temple, Puhong, dressed as a man in black and rescued Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan recuperated in Tianyin Temple. Puhong told Zhang Xiaofan Puzhi''s last words. After sitting in Puzhi''s cabin for a day, Zhang Xiaofan forgave Puzhi. In order to influence Zhang Xiaofan, Puhong took him to the treasure of Tianyinsi Town Temple''s wordless jade bi, to help him eliminate the evil spirit in his chest, but he did not want to cause "Heavenly Punishment and Thunder". During this period, the fourth volume of the heavenly book flashed on the wordless jade bi, and Zhang Xiaofan comprehended the fourth volume of the heavenly book. The battle between the right and the devil broke out, and the ghost king got the power of the four spirits blood formation to push against Qingyun, and Zhang Xiaofan, who was behind the mountain, was summoned by the Zhuxian Sword and once again came to the Magic Moon Cave. The deaths of Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite Baguio, his parents, and his master and wife appeared in the Magic Moon Cave Mansion. These are Zhang Xiaofan''s most important people, and Zhang Xiaofan continues to experience the pain of losing his favorite. Later, Lu Xueqi suddenly appeared in the phantom. Zhang Xiaofan realized that he was not alone, so he walked out of the Magic Moon Cave, where he saw the Dao Xuan after being enchanted. At the critical moment, Wan Jian appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Dao Xuan, enlightened Dao Xuan, and told Zhang Xiaofan that from then on, he was the master of Zhuxian Ancient Sword. And Zhuxian Ancient Sword is the fifth volume of the legendary Book of Heaven. Zhang Xiaofan grasped the ancient sword of Zhuxian and finally understood everything. In the end, he launched the sword formation of Zhuxian to defeat the ghost king and save the world. ... At this time, all the fans understand that this magnificent, vast and ethereal masterpiece "Zhu Xian" has finally come to an end. It is about to end. At this time, book fans think about this work again. The magnificent background, lifelike characters, behemoth beasts, mysterious exercises, etc., have all made them addicted to it countless times, unable to extricate themselves. However, there is one thing that keeps them bothered, that is, Baguio has never been resurrected. Once Baguio was infinitely close to resurrection, making them very excited and excited. However, the Southern Xinjiang Great Wizard who was badly injured died at the last and most critical moment, and ultimately failed. All the fans sighed and sighed with grief. That time was Baguio''s closest to resurrection, and there will be no such opportunity after that. Now that the whole story is nearing its end, fans already have a bad feeling. I am afraid that Baguio will not be resurrected. Gu Yong still didn''t wake Baguio. ... Thank you very much, Zizhan 2017, graceful and breezy, two friends for your support! thank! Chapter 1942： End of "Zhu Xian" The book fans all sighed and sentimental for the anticipation that Baguio would not wake up again. However, despite this premonition, they still hope that at the end of the story, Gu Yong will surprise them suddenly and Baguio wakes up. They were eagerly looking forward to it. And they really suddenly felt a panic in their hearts. In an accident, Huqi Mountain collapsed, and Baguio, who was originally on the ice stone platform in a stone room, disappeared, leaving only a corner of green clothes. Zhang Xiaofan stripped away the falling rocks and found only a corner of the green clothes. There were also some footprints that shouldn''t have appeared in the stone room. Could it be that Baguio was rescued? If it is true, who saved Baguio? Yuki? noob? Monday cents? Everyone seems to have a reason to do this, but there is no complete indication of who it is. For book fans, it doesn''t matter who rescued Baguio, the important thing is that Baguio was rescued. He should have been rescued, right? Although Baguio was rescued, it does not mean that it can be resurrected, but it is somewhat a hope. And the next paragraph of description seems to make this hope possible. The former Huqi Mountain is now a huge abyss. Before You Ji stood in the abyss, suddenly in the abyss behind her, a crisp bell sounded in the deep darkness, and You Ji''s body was shaken. Can''t seem to believe my ears. You Ji''s body shook, and the book fans were also extremely excited, because Baguio was wearing an acacia bell on her body, and when she appeared, she often rang a clear bell. Could it be that the surprise really appeared? Did Baguio really come back to life after being rescued? It''s just a pity that when You Ji suddenly turned around and looked towards the abyss, she couldn''t see anything except the deep darkness. Baguio did not show up. The fans sighed for a long time, and the emotions they had just momentarily turned into disappointment. However, if you think about it more carefully, the hope is still there. First of all, it should be impossible for You Ji to hear it wrong, she really heard the sound of the bell. And when she turned around to look, although she didn''t see Baguio, it didn''t mean that Baguio was not in the abyss. In other words, if Baguio is indeed resurrected, it is normal for Yu Ji to not see her for the first time when she turns around. The possibility of this hypothesis may be very small, but even if it is only 0.1% of the possibility, it is also a possibility. It is possible that Baguio will really be resurrected. Fans are all willing to think about it this way, even if it''s less likely. Fans also know that this may be because Gu Yong deliberately left a glimmer of hope for them, so that they would not be too sad and regretful because Baguio was not resurrected in the end. This is not important. What is important is that the glimmer of hope really exists. With this glimmer of hope, the story of "Zhu Xian" has finally come to an end. The charming and infinite Jin Ping''er decides to follow Xiaohuan and Zhou Xian to travel around the world. And Zhou Yixian, who was extremely mysterious, passed by at the foot of Qingyun Mountain and looked back. The towering Qingyun Mountain Range in the distance was majestic. A smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a faint light of wisdom flashed in his eyes. . Lu Xueqi took over as the first seat of Xiaozhufeng. She descended from Qingyun Mountain and came outside the ruins of the Caomiao Village of the Dreaming Dream system. She stood silently for a long time, with a clear and beautiful face, as if adding a little sorrow, and walking towards the depths of the ruins. Suddenly, her body shook, and she saw a new simple wooden house built in the depths of the ruins ahead. A chimney was erected crookedly on the house, and light smoke was still floating outwards. Under the eaves, a small wind chime hung, and above the wind chime, a piece of green clothes corner fragments were tied, making a crisp sound in the long breeze. A big yellow dog ran out of the house, his face full of joy, and a three-eyed gray monkey sitting on his back, holding a fragrant fleshy bone in his hand, was urging the big yellow dog to run. A man in coarse clothes and trousers chased him out of the house. Suddenly, the man was also startled. The two stood still, staring at each other. How many years, the world''s sadness, suddenly all in this deep glance. Then they laughed at the same time. A light breeze blew by, the bells under the eaves rang in the wind, and the corners of the green clothes floated slightly, as if they were also smiling. The crisp bell, floating with the wind, echoed between heaven and earth. End of the book! ... Seeing the words "end of the book", the fans suddenly felt melancholy and disappointed, as if they had suddenly lost something they loved. They had a foreboding that it was going to end, and they were ready for it. However, when it really ended, they discovered that they were not ready at all, and they were reluctant to end "Zhu Xian". They have not seen it at all, they are melancholy and lost. They watched this last part over and over again, and finally accepted the fact that "Zhu Xian" was over. After all, Baguio has not been resurrected. Of course, there is also a slight possibility that Baguio has been resurrected. This possibility is very important for book fans. With this possibility, there is hope. It doesn''t matter if hope is smaller, as long as it exists. Finally, Lu Xueqi should be with Zhang Xiaofan, which made the fans feel relieved and happy. Lu Xueqi''s infatuation with Zhang Xiaofan is not as earth-shattering as Baguio, but book fans absolutely believe that if Baguio was replaced by Lu Xueqi, Lu Xueqi would also not hesitate to recite the ancient and mysterious infatuation curse. Zhang Xiaofan has lost Baguio, and he can no longer lose Lu Xueqi. If Baguio really did not wake up, she must also hope that Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi would be together. Fans think so. ... "Zhu Xian" is over. On the Internet, fans are not as excited and intense as before, discussing content related to "Zhu Xian". It will take some time for them to get out of the melancholy and disappointed emotions. After a long time, the Internet gradually began to become lively. Although "Zhu Xian" is over, fans of the book have discovered that there seem to be many unsolved mysteries in this work. For example: First: What is the identity of the mysterious character Mr. Ghost? Does he have something to do with Yun Yilan from Fanxiang Valley? Second: Before he died, Mr. Ghost asked Zhang Xiaofan to find Xiaohuan, and then asked Xiaohuan to save someone. But who to save? Mr. Ghost has been unable to tell because of his injuries. Only when he said "Save Qingyun Houshan...", he died as soon as he finished saying the word "Mountain". So, who is Mr. Ghost who asked Xiaohuan to save? Wan Jianyi? It is possible, but it seems impossible. Third: What is Kuroki''s wish? Fourth: Has Baguio come back to life? Although it seems that Baguio has not been resurrected, the last few words in the book always seem to give people the illusion that Baguio has been resurrected. So, is Baguio resurrected? Fifth: What is the identity of Yi Xian? As soon as Zhou Yixian appeared on the stage, everyone felt that his identity was very mysterious. At first, everyone thought that Zhou Yixian''s identity would gradually become clear in the following article. But who knows that the more you get to the back, the more mysterious Zhou Yixian''s identity becomes. Zhou Yixian''s identity issue can be regarded as the first unsolved mystery of "Zhu Xian". In addition, there are many unsolved mysteries. These unsolved mysteries have generated great interest among book fans. ... Chapter 1943： Author registration function opened Book fans are very interested in the unsolved mystery of Zhu Xian, and they are hotly discussing it on the Internet. Fiction. Obviously, although "Zhu Xian" is over, the discussion among book fans is far from over. It''s not just book fans who are discussing, a lot of celebrities, martial arts authors are also discussing, they are also very interested. In addition, for those who are looking forward to becoming an online writer, while discussing the unsolved mystery of "Zhu Xian", they are also full of expectations for the opening of the "writer registration" function of Starting Point Huawen.com. Gu Yong said that after "Zhu Xian" is over, the writer registration function will be opened. Now that "Zhu Xian" is officially over, the writer registration function should be opened soon, right? They are looking forward to it! ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan understands the expectations of those people, and he will not continue to lose his appetite. He logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and announced a message that the author registration function of Qiqihuawen.com will be opened on time at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. As soon as the news came out, many people cheered for joy and were very excited and looking forward to it. They finally waited. Signing up as a writer, shouldnt it feel wonderful? They can''t wait! The time of the day is always easy to pass, and it is 10 o''clock the next morning in a blink of an eye. Countless people logged on to the starting point Huawen.com, clicked on the "Writer Zone", and found that a new writer registration function was added. The writer registration function is finally open, and at the same time, the writer benefits are also updated. Writer welfare? This is undoubtedly a matter of great concern. Those who are preparing to register as writers watched very carefully. "Perfect Attendance Award: After successfully signing the contract, the website can arrange the works to be put on the shelves. After the works are put on the shelves, the updated new chapters are classified as VIP chapters, and readers need to pay to read them. After the works are put on the shelves, every natural month, The update volume of more than 4,000 words can be guaranteed every day, and the full attendance award of 600 yuan can be received in that natural month." "Creation Guarantee Award: For works on the shelves, if the total number of words in the effective update of the current month is not less than 180,000 words, and the total remuneration of the writer that month is less than 1,500 yuan, you can apply for creation protection. After the application is approved, the starting point Huawen. On the basis, the payment is made up to 1,500 yuan, and the application can be applied for four consecutive months." "Diligent Writing Award:..." These writers'' benefits seem to be pretty good, and those who want to register as writers become more excited as they watch. According to the benefits of these writers, as long as the works can be successfully signed and the shelves are met, after the works are successfully put on the shelves, and then the daily update amount is guaranteed, you can earn a little pocket money a month. Think about it still very good. In that case, why hesitate? Register now! At this moment those people have already waited impatiently. ... In addition, Li Fan has already explained to the book fans in advance about the fact that book fans need to pay to read the VIP chapters. The payment standard also shows that for ordinary members, to read a 2000-word VIP chapter, you need 10 starting coins, which is a dime. In addition, there are also junior VIP members and senior VIP members. To read a 2000-word VIP chapter, you need 8 starting coins and 6 starting coins respectively. In this regard, most book fans expressed their understanding and support. The authors worked so hard to create codewords. They paid to read to support the author, so that the author had a bite to eat. Otherwise, the author is starving to death, but no one will show them the code word. Besides, the price is not expensive, only a dime per chapter. Besides, they read traditional novels and buy newspapers and magazines that serialize novels. That also costs money. Moreover, it is more expensive than reading online novels on the starting point Huawen.com. Therefore, most people expressed their understanding and support, and were willing to pay for reading. However, there are also a small number of people who are not very happy. They think that reading novels on the Internet is free. I used to read Gu Yongs and Li Fans serialized novels on Weibo, which were all completely free. Now they suddenly have to charge, they are naturally unhappy. This doesn''t mean that they can''t afford the money for reading novels, but they just don''t like it in their hearts. However, despite their unwillingness, they also said that if there are works worth reading for them, they can still pay for reading. ... After the works of other authors are successfully put on the shelves, VIP chapters will be opened. However, Li Fan promised to book fans that Gu Yong''s works serialized on the starting point Huawen website will not open VIP chapters. In other words, all the works serialized by Gu Yong on the starting point Chinese website will not be charged and will be completely free for book fans to read. Gu Yong''s promise made all the fans cheered. What they look forward to most is the works created by Gu Yong himself. Now Gu Yong''s works are free of charge, which is quite a delight. And novel authors in various fields are sighed about this. People who don''t lack money are just so headstrong. ... Three Holy Village. The reason why Li Fan decided that there is no charge for the works serialized on the starting point Huawen website, except that he does not cost money, mainly because he wants to repay the fans who have always supported him. Coming into this world, he was able to achieve so many achievements in the field of literature, a large part of the reason is due to the support of book fans. From the first fairy tales, to the subsequent comics, martial arts, detective works, pure love works, mythological works, gods and demons works, to the current fairy tale works, etc., these works are inseparable from the support of book fans. Although fans still don''t know that Li Fan and Gu Yong are the same person, he knows that he is grateful to those who support him in his heart. Therefore, he is willing to use the method of no charge for his works to reward those fans who support him. The four elders, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, deeply agreed with Li Fan''s decision and believed that Li Fan''s decision was very correct. When it was 11 o''clock in the morning, Zheng Jie asked, "It''s been an hour, how many writers are registered now?" Li Fan said: "The editor-in-chief Gu Wei just sent a message, saying that it has exceeded 1 million people." "Over 1 million?" The four elders were shocked. They knew that there would be a lot of registered people, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many. It was only an hour, and more than 1 million people registered, which is too exaggerated. . Li Fan shook his head and said, "It is normal to have this number. One million people have registered as writers. It does not mean that these 1 million people really want to become an online writer. I am afraid that half of them are just following the trend. Signing up is nothing more than feeling novel and joining in the fun. After registration, you wont actually create works." The four elders all nodded, and what Li Fan said was true. However, it is quite surprising that half of the number of people is dropped, and there are 500,000 registered writers in an hour. Li Fan sighed softly, and then said: "The authors of online novels are all scouring the sand. These 500,000 people, and 10,000 people will eventually stick to it, it is already considered good." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "This is something that can''t be helped. Some people choose to give up because their passion is not there after a period of time. Some people choose to give up because they can''t see hope. It''s all human nature. Generally speaking, successful people are those who persist to the end. But if one person is really not suitable for this path, it is the right choice to give up and find another way in advance." After hearing this, Li Fan nodded, he completely agreed with Liang Sheng''s statement. ... Chapter 1944： The restless writers Afterwards, Zheng Jie said, "Now that "Zhu Xian" is over, there are works of the Xian Xia category. What kind of works are you going to launch next?" Which category will be introduced next? Li Fan had considered this issue a long time ago. Li Fan will definitely introduce fantasy, city, games, history, military, sports, spirituality and so on. However, in what order? Or under what conditions a certain category is introduced, this is still a bit particular. Li Fan has roughly made plans. He said: "I have prepared several types of works. Which one should I launch next? I have roughly thought about it, but I haven''t made a final decision yet. Don''t worry about this. I''ll have at least a week before it Continue to produce the next category of works." Zheng Jie nodded after hearing this: "This is indeed not anxious. You can decide slowly and then release the next type of work." Li Fan nodded and said, "I will make a careful decision." Li Fans previous judgment is indeed not wrong. Among those who have registered as a starting point Huawen.com writer, almost half of them are just feeling novel and registering following the trend. They have not thought about creating works. Of course, the reason why the ratio is so high is because the writer registration function has just been opened. In the future, the proportion will gradually decrease until it is almost completely equal to zero. Those who really want to become online writers are very pleased to see their pen names that have passed the review after the writer has successfully registered. This feeling is really wonderful. Then, they had a strong urge to upload a work immediately and see the work they created on the work display page of the website. That feeling should be more beautiful, right? This is almost certain. If you think about it, if your work is displayed, it may be seen by fans who are browsing the starting point Huawen website, and then the fans will comment, maybe they will like your work and become fans of your work. . For those who have just registered as writers, these are indeed quite attractive. When they think about it, they can''t help but feel agitated. However, to create a work, it is far from enough to just have a restless heart. No matter how restless my heart is, it is impossible for a codeword software to be different from its own codeword. Think about the world documents that many people use, they are all so mature software, but they still don''t know their own codewords, which is really helpless. Therefore, it is useless to just feel restless. What should I do? You can only conceive a work well and type it out by yourself. To conceive a work, there is a crucial prerequisite, that is, to choose the subject matter that you can create. If it is a subject that you are not good at, or even not at all, even if the plot of the story is conceived perfectly, it is just a waste of emotions. After you write it forcibly, you will find that what you write is completely different from what you think. Therefore, you must choose the subject matter you are good at. The writers who have just registered successfully understand this principle, but some writers will ask. He doesn''t know what subject he is good at, so what should he do? It''s simple, try it. Try a subject that you think you may be good at, and then write about it, and you will find that you are good at it? So, for those writers who have just successfully registered, there is only one subject of "Xianxia" to choose from. Are they good at it or not? Every writer who has just registered successfully is pondering this question in his heart. After pondering for a long time, someone sighed helplessly, "Oh! Forget it, I''ll wait for Gu Yong to release other types of works before watching it, Xian Xia is too brainstorming, and I really can''t make it out." "I can''t rectify it, even if it is Zhu Xian who imitated "Gu Yong", I can''t rectify it. Xian Xia is too difficult." Some people''s eyes lit up, and they found that if they used "Zhu Xian" as a blueprint and borrowed some of Gu Yong''s settings, they might barely be able to write it. Their hearts became more restless, and they couldn''t help but open the codeword software and start trial writing. Among these people, some may indeed barely be able to write something, but there are also some who are obviously giving themselves an illusion. Of course, this is not important, what is important is that just write it. "Haha! I can barely write it, I''m about to start conceiving and creating. After I write the beginning, I will publish it on the starting point Chinese website. I hope everyone will support me and give me some suggestions." "Hey! I seem to be able to write a little too, I have to do it too, then everyone must come to join in!" "I rub! It''s great, Xianxia can write it. Well, you guys can write, and when your work is published, you will definitely join in!" "Even if you don''t say it, we will definitely join in. To be honest, I''m really curious, what kind of work can you write?" "You can write everything you can. Those of us who can''t write, we will definitely go to you to cheer at that time." "Sure! Thank you all in advance. We must write well and strive to be as good as one percent of Gu Yong." "..." Some writers were ready to move and began to conceive the first novels in their lives. Now that so many people have registered as writers, this is also a closely related event for countless book fans. Who saw the works created by those writers? Naturally it is for them, book fans. It''s also impossible for book fans to just look at Gu Yong''s work alone. They must also look at the works of other writers. After all, just looking at Gu Yong''s work alone is not enough. Now that there are so many people who have registered as online novel writers, the fans are both happy and worried. Fortunately, in addition to Gu Yong''s works, they have many other works to watch. The worry is that the quality of the works created by those writers will be horrible. Not only will they not be enjoying it, but it will be a torture. Moreover, this possibility seems very high. One is because they have just seen Gu Yong''s work, and their vision and appetite are particularly high. Second, those writers are all newcomers, and they are not peerless geniuses like Gu Yong, and the first work is amazing. Their first work, I am afraid it will be quite horrible, making people unsightly. Fans are now both looking forward to it, but also very worried, which can be described as a very contradictory heart. :. : Chapter 1945： Traditional writers feel critical The fans are very conflicted, but in general, they are still looking forward to it. In addition to their expectations for the work itself, they are also curious about what kind of work the newcomers who are eager to create can create? They talked about it on the Internet. "According to the official news, the number of registered writers has exceeded 5 million, which is too exaggerated. Of course, abandoning some registered people to play, people who really have ideas, it is estimated that there are about 3 million people. , Its quite exaggerated. Its only a few hours now." "It is indeed quite exaggerated. I was really shocked to see this number. From this point of view, there are quite a few people in our country who have the dream of a writer!" "The large number of people is definitely good news for us. With so many people creating, there will always be some people who can create works that can be seen." "Nevertheless, it is still worrying. I hope someone can create works that we can see." "I''m really looking forward to it, no matter what the work they create looks like? I look forward to it!" "I am also looking forward to what kind of works they can create?" "I think someone will upload his work soon? Then we will be able to see it. If it is barely visible, I don''t mind voting for him as a recommendation to support it." "Don''t talk about the recommendation ticket. It''s really eye-catching. It''s okay to give a reward. As a small reward, it should be an encouragement to the author." "Yes, there are really eye-catching works, I can also give a little appreciation." "Then let us wait and see." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "In a short period of time, the number of registrations is so large, which is really unexpected. It seems that our country has a dream of a writer. There are really many people. The traditional submission methods in the past really stifled. Many peoples dreams of writers. Gu Yongs platform is of great significance!" Li Bo nodded and said: "The significance is definitely not small. This platform will fulfill the dream of countless people. This pioneering work of Gu Yong will undoubtedly become more and more influential with the passage of time. Gu Yong''s influence on the market His insight is really admirable." Yang Qiming said: "I think there are already many writers who are ready to make the first work of their life. I don''t know what kind of works they will create?" Li Bo smiled and said: "Wait and see, those who move fast and can''t wait in my heart, maybe I will upload my work tomorrow." Yang Qiming said: "I don''t have any hope for the overall quality. I hope there are one or two works that can barely catch the eye." Li Bo said: "They are all newcomers after all, and our requirements can''t be high." Yang Qiming nodded and agreed. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed and said: "Editor-in-chief, there are too many people. I didn''t know that there are still so many people who want to become a writer." Wang Yang was also a little slapped. He didn''t expect that the number of people would be so large. He said: "It is indeed quite surprising. It seems that the previous market and operation methods have indeed hindered many people''s dreams of writers. Alas! Gu Gu. Sure enough, Yong did something earth-shattering. Regardless of their future achievements, Gu Yong is someone they must be grateful for. Gu Yong is already the''father of martial arts'', and he will definitely be the''father of net literacy'' in the future. ''That''s amazing!" Kenichi Shinto: "I don''t know what kind of works can be created by so many people?" Wang Yang said: "The quality of the works is definitely not good enough. Many people''s works are just not eye-catching. After all, to become a writer, just having a dream is far from enough." Kenichi Shinto: "After they upload their own work, I will pay attention. I know what kind of work they can produce?" Wang Yang smiled and said: "This is natural. And, I will pay attention." ... The writers in other fields were also shocked at this time. Some of them also registered a writer account. Will you create a network in the future? I still say that it is not necessarily, but registering a writer account does not delay things. Register an account first to take up the pseudonym. If you want to create a network in the future, but the pen name you like has been registered by others, that would be a bit nonsense. Regardless of whether it is registered or unregistered writers, they are all talking at this time, the number of registered is really too much. At the same time as they were speechless, they faintly felt a kind of emergency. So many people have registered as online writers. Doesn''t that mean that the Internet will soon appear on a large scale? Regardless of the newcomer writers, what is the quality of the works? The number of his works is indeed there. In this way, the development speed of the network, I am afraid that it will be much faster than everyone previously estimated. The faster the network develops, the greater the impact on their traditions. For traditional writers in various fields, this is definitely not good news. It is conceivable that with the continuous development of the Internet, the number of Internet authors will continue to rise. Although the number of Internet writers remaining after the waves and the sands will not be large, or even small, they have a large base. Even if the ratio is only 1%, 10,000 out of 1 million people will be able to persist and become a true online writer. It is foreseeable that in the future the number of online writers will be very large, and the number of online works will naturally also be very large. Even if most of the works are of average quality, but the base is here, the number of good works will not be small. This platform launched by Gu Yong will be extremely aggressive, and writers in all fields will all feel the danger. How can this be done? Of course, this is not to say that traditions will soon be squeezed by the network and lose the market. Now the network has just started, and the market is still legendary. However, everyone can feel that the development of the Internet will be very fast. The traditional market will eventually be squeezed smaller and smaller by the network, and they have to start thinking about it for the future. "Maybe you really want to consider transitioning to the Internet?" Many writers are thinking this way in their hearts. It''s just that the transformation may not be successful. They are not Gu Yong, and it is impossible to create any kind of work that can be successful. It seems that for all traditional writers, they will encounter a difficult challenge. ... Chapter 1946： Highest boundary Three Holy Village. Li Fan is also a little curious, what kind of works can those newcomer writers who are ready to create? He will also pay attention to this. The same goes for the four elders Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin, and they will also pay attention. At this time, Gu Wei, the editor-in-chief of Xiaojianghu Magazine, was having a meeting with the editors of Qidianhuawen.com and the editorial department of the web. Internet writers are about to upload their own works, and the work of the editors of the Internet Literature Department is about to officially begin. In this regard, the editors of the Web Culture Department are both excited, looking forward to, and a little nervous. Needless to say, the excitement and anticipation need not be said. The reason for their anxiety is that they are a little bit confused and have never been exposed to the Internet. They are very worried that they will misunderstand and let go of the books with market potential. Instead, they will have no market. The potential book is signed. In this way, their own performance is a trivial matter, and the key issue is to betray Gu Yong''s trust in them. Such consequences are very serious, and they will never allow themselves to commit. Moreover, if they have the right vision and the final results of the signed book are good, they can show their faces in front of the editors Gu Wei and Gu Yong, and lay a solid foundation for future promotion and salary increases. Now the web editorial department has just been established. Except for the position of editor-in-chief, all other positions are vacant. For them, this is the best opportunity. Whether they can stand out among a group of editors depends on their early performance. Therefore, the editors are all a little nervous and nervous. Of course, there is more excitement and anticipation, not only for my own future development, but also for the works of those authors who are about to move, excited and anticipating! With Gu Yong''s "Zhu Xian" as a blueprint, what kind of works will those newcomers create? Even the editor-in-chief Gu Wei is also faintly excited and expectant. The brand-new editorial department of web texts is a test for the editors, and it is a test for his editor-in-chief. Li Fan handed the web editorial department to him. The pressure he felt was much higher than the editors below. Gu Wei was also a little nervous. Of course, more is the same excitement and anticipation! This is a brand new challenge. Gu Wei likes to challenge. He is more energetic and passionate than before. He said: "Dear editors, we have already said what we have to say. How should everyone start their work in the future? Everyone is very clear. Here I want to emphasize again that for us, this is a new challenge, but it is also the best opportunity. Who has good performance? Or who can achieve the most in the shortest time Good performance? Mr. Gu Yong and I can see the opportunity created by Mr. Gu Yong, but who can better seize this opportunity depends on you. You know, there is now Countless editors are envious and jealous of you, and I hope you will not waste such a good opportunity in vain." Listening to Gu Wei''s words, the editors are more motivated, and their anxiety seems to be lessened. Then, Gu Wei said: Of course, everyone must be cautious when submitting works. Dont think about submitting more lots and winning by quantity. Thinking that the more works that are submitted for lots, the more likely it is that there will be a result. The bigger. Our recommended resources are limited, and the recommended resources in each of you are even more limited, and you need to apply to me. Therefore, you must ensure to the greatest extent that the works you submit are likely to be released Achievements. Otherwise, it will be a waste of resources on the website, as well as your own resources and opportunities. Moreover, in the current early stage, I will randomly review the works you submitted, and even Mr. Gu Yong will randomly Take a look. So everyone must be cautious when applying for a lottery." When Gu Wei said this, the editors'' fears returned. Especially after I heard that Gu Yong would randomly take a look, I felt even more nervous. Of course, this is also an opportunity. If Gu Yongcun is satisfied when he sees a work, he is very optimistic about its market prospects, and that work happened to be signed by them. In this way, even if they showed their vision directly in front of Gu Yong, they felt excited and excited when they thought about it. Therefore, the editors are nervous, but they are already eager to try and cant wait to review the manuscript in the background. They only have one idea now, and that is to make the work more violent. ... The works will indeed come more violently. Although the number of writers who are about to make the first work of their life accounts for a small proportion of the total number of registered writers, because the base is too large, the number of people who are creating works is quite large. Rough statistics, there are at least tens of thousands of people. In other words, in the next few days, there will be tens of thousands of works, which will be uploaded to the starting point Huawen website one after another. Within a few days, tens of thousands of works will appear. For any traditional channel, this is simply a fantasy. For most traditional channels, from the beginning of the channel to the present, the total number of works is probably not more than 10,000. This has to be counted in the short story works. If it is only a long story, let alone 10,000, I am afraid that there will not be a thousand. In this regard, countless people are full of emotion! For Gu Yong launching such a network platform, I don''t know how to express his feelings. ... Late Autumn Wind is one of countless newcomer writers who are ready to move. He is very satisfied with his pen name "Late Autumn Wind". This is a very poetic pen name. However, it is easy to come up with a good pen name, but it is extremely difficult to create a work. When Qiufeng started to create on the computer that evening, he realized that creation was much more difficult than he had previously imagined. There is a story in my heart, but it is not easy to express it accurately in words. The late autumn wind is very painful, and every sentence is very painful. Is it appropriate to use a word here? He has to think about it for a long time. When he really started codewords, he found that it was very awkward to describe the scene he had imagined in words, and he felt that no matter how he described it, it was not accurate enough. Who said that creating a network is enough to write a little bit? Late Autumn Feng felt too weak to complain. Of course, the reason why the late autumn wind feels painful is only because he has just come into contact with creation, and it is normal for him to feel awkward at the beginning. When I write a little more, I will gradually get used to it and master it, and I won''t feel awkward. After writing more, you will become more accustomed and comfortable, until you reach the highest level of writing. ... Chapter 1947： Upload work The late autumn wind was very painful, and it took several hours to finally finish writing the 2000 words of the first chapter. Gu Yong once suggested that the number of words in a chapter should be 2000 or 3000 words, not less than 2000 words, or more than 4000 words. Although the newcomer writers don''t quite understand why this is the case? But since Gu Yong said so, they just did. The late autumn wind is no exception. After finishing the 2000 words of the first chapter, the late autumn wind breathed a long sigh of relief. The first chapter of the first work in his life was finally completed. The opening is very important to any work, the tradition is so, and the internet is even more so. There is no need to remind Gu Yong of this point, the newcomer writers know it, and the late autumn breeze naturally knows it. Therefore, he researched and revised the first chapter repeatedly, and finally satisfied himself. Of course, he is only satisfied. As for the editors of Starting Point Huawen.com, will they be satisfied? Will countless readers be satisfied? That is still unknown. Looking forward to the late autumn breeze! After completing the first chapter, a full day has passed. The late autumn wind is full of emotions. At this rate, it will be very difficult to ensure the update of 4000 words every day. Fortunately, after he got up the next day, when he started to create the second chapter, he felt much better. It took three hours to finish the second chapter. Then it took another two hours to modify it, and it took five hours overall, which is a lot better than yesterday. After writing two chapters, the late autumn wind could no longer restrain the urge to upload the work to the website. Although he also knew that it would be much better to save 10,000 or 20,000 words before uploading it. Because in that case, after uploading two chapters of 4000 words, there will be some deposits. If something happens the next day and there are not enough time code words, there is still enough to offset it, and there will be no interruption. Gu Yong said in his advice to newcomers that once the work is officially uploaded, there should be no interruption in the end. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. Late Autumn Wind can understand this, so he originally planned to officially upload his work after writing at least 10,000 or 20,000 characters. But who knows, now that I have just written two chapters with 4000 words, I can no longer restrain the urge to upload. This is his first work in his life, and it is also the first time he has uploaded a work on the starting point Huawen website. It is normal that he can''t restrain his impulse. Finally, the late autumn wind gritted his teeth and decided to upload his own work immediately, 4,000 words should be 4,000 words, upload it first. Log in to the background of the author of the starting point Huawen.com, upload steps and precautions, late autumn wind has long been thoroughly studied. At the beginning, I started to create the title of the work, then the introduction of the work, and then the text of the work... After clicking the submit button to confirm the upload, the late autumn wind fell into a nervous wait. The work must be reviewed and approved before it will be officially displayed on the website. Now, in the backstage of the writer, the status of the works just created by Late Autumn Wind shows "under review". Lan Qiufeng wanted to take advantage of this time to start writing the content of Chapter 3, but he couldn''t write it in anyway, and couldn''t even write a single word. All his thoughts are on the work just uploaded. Almost every tens of seconds, he refreshes his backstage to see if the status of the work has been changed from "reviewing" to "serializing"? He can''t help but want to refresh the view. Finally, after refreshing the backstage several times without knowing it, he finally saw the status of the work, changed from "reviewing" to "serializing". The late autumn wind suddenly became inexplicably excited and excited. Because of this, he can search the website for the work he just uploaded. After searching for your own work, you can not only see your own work on the website, but you can also send a link to the work to advertise in order to request support from others. It''s really beautiful! Late Autumn Wind entered the title of his work on the homepage of the website, clicked on the search, and his work appeared. The moment I saw my work appeared on the website, the feeling was quite wonderful, and the late autumn wind was a little intoxicated. Although the various data of the works are displayed as "0", this does not affect the excitement of the late autumn wind. He always refreshes the page to see if his data has changed? Even just adding a click can make him happy for a long time. The original plan for the late autumnal equinox was to continue to use codewords after the status of the work was changed. But who knows that he is even less in the mood to code words now. He can''t help but refresh the page to check the data changes of his own work. What makes the late autumn wind even more nervous, excited and anticipating is to wait for the signing notice from the website. Through Gu Yongs previous introduction, all newcomers understand that when their works are uploaded to the website, the editors of the website will review their works in the background. If an editor is interested in their work, they will be notified of the contract. The signing notice will appear in the "Message Notification" column of the writer''s backstage in the form of a text message. Gu Yong called it a "stop short". Lan Qiufeng''s biggest wish now is that he suddenly received a new message in the "Message Notification" column of the writer''s backstage. After opening it, it was his dream signing notice. He is nervous, excited, and looking forward to it! No thoughts to continue to codewords. Simply go to Shuiyishuiqun, starting from the author group of Huawen.com. This group is not an official group, but a newcomer author himself established, welcome every newcomer writer to join. Late Autumn Wind joined in the first two days. Since he joined the group, the whole group has been very lively, and it is the same now. "Wow, haha! I have 10 clicks on my work, it''s pretty good!" "I finally got the first recommendation vote for my work. It was voted for me by a reader named "Liu Shui Wuxin". I have to thank you very much." "Now every two minutes, I can''t help but refresh the page to see if there are any changes in the data? I can''t control it. I''m poisoned!" "You are not the only people who are poisoned. We are all poisoned. We are all refreshing the page. This feeling of excitement and anticipation is really wonderful." "I don''t know if anyone in our group will receive the signed station short? If I can receive it, I will go crazy with excitement." "My biggest wish now is to receive a short contract site, which not only means that the work is recognized by the editor, but more importantly, the work can only be recommended by the website after it is successfully signed. With the recommendation, the data of the work can only be obtained. It will go up "cengcengceng". Only after signing the contract, the work will have the opportunity to be sold. And most importantly, the writers information shows that it will be changed from "writer" to "lv1", just think about it Excited!" "My biggest wish now is that where the writer information is displayed, change from''writer'' to''lv1''. In that case, I will be able to pretend to be forced. Haha!" "When I successfully sign the contract, I will also pretend to be enough. Haha!" "I think everyone should keep a normal heart. If you successfully sign the contract, no matter how excited you are, dont be discouraged if you dont sign. After all, this is just our first work, and its normal to not be able to sign a contract. Thing." "That''s not bad, it''s necessary to maintain a normal mind. If you can''t sign this time, then you will come back next time." "..." ... Chapter 1948： Should be good news The newcomer writers who are ready to move have uploaded their works one after another. After the work reaches a certain number of words, it will appear in the background of the website, and every work editor can see it. In addition to the background of the website, the works will also appear on the relevant pages of the website, which can be seen by book fans who browse the starting point Huawen website. Although they are all works that have not yet been signed, they will not appear in the recommended positions on the website, but they can appear in some other positions on the website. For example, the "recently updated" position, whether it is a contract or an unsigned work, can appear here. For example, various ranking lists, weekly recommended votes, public author new book lists, new author new book lists, etc., works that are not signed can also be on these lists. The rules for ranking are based on relevant data, calculated by a computer, and based on their own results. For countless book fans, they can find new books that have not yet been signed in these places. Now, countless book fans are browsing. The newcomer writers are excited and expectant, and the book fans are equally excited and expectant. They look forward to the newcomer writers uploading their works. When they opened the starting point Huawen website today, they found that the originally empty website had works in some places, and they seemed very happy. Those internet writers finally uploaded their own works. Are there any works worth reading? Fans are looking forward to it. How to choose so many works? Most book fans choose based on the title and introduction. If they are interested in the title and introduction, they will click on the book and read the text. They picked the works they were interested in and opened them one by one. The result... really disappointing. Book fans have continuously clicked on a lot of works whose name and introduction seem to be good, but the results are very disappointing, and I feel that there are no works that are barely visible. In fact, this is not to say that the works of the newcomer writers are all so poor, and there is not even a work that is barely eye-catching. The reason for this is that the fans are comparing their works with "Zhu Xian", it is strange to be able to see it. After all, they are all newcomer writers. Even if some of them are quite talented, the first work they created cannot be compared to "Zhu Xian". After reading a lot of works in a row, but not satisfied, the fans gradually realized this problem. If they continue to look at the next work at the level of "Zhu Xian", it is estimated that they will only be able to find the book after Gu Yong personally publishes the second work. It seems that they have to temporarily forget "Zhu Xian" before going to see those works. The fans sighed in their hearts, after all, they still couldn''t expect too much. Of course, book fans also understand that if everyone''s works are of the standard of "Zhu Xian", then there can be no one Gu Yong in this world. Book fans also believe that over time, the works created by newcomer authors will gradually become better. After lowering the standard, I went to look at those works again, and now the book fans finally discovered that there are a few works that can barely be seen. If you can barely read it, then vote for a recommendation to support and encourage the author. I heard that recommendation votes are very important to authors, and book fans will naturally not be stingy. Anyway, they are free. If you vote today, you will have it again tomorrow. If you dont vote, its a waste. ... Xiaojianghu Magazine, the editorial department of online texts. A group of editors are hurrying to review the manuscripts. They are looking forward to the works coming more violently. As a result, the works really come very violently, giving them a dazzling feeling. Fortunately, they are all elite editors. After watching the works for a long time, they can still keep their heads sober. The writers who upload their works are all newcomers, and this is their first work, and it is hard to find a work that is eye-catching. And this will test the editors'' vision even more. Some writers are actually quite talented. The works they upload may not be very good at the beginning, but they will write better later. For the editors, it depends on who has a sharper vision and can see the potential of the author in a not-so-good opening. Who can sign up for such a work will definitely lay a solid foundation for the subsequent appreciation and salary increase. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming glanced through all the works on the ranking list, then smiled faintly, and said: If you dont use "Zhu Xian" as a reference standard, some of the works can barely be seen. Moreover, it is more obvious that you can see that. There are a few authors with good potential. It seems that they have some talents in creating online novels." Li Bo said: "It is Gu Yong''s launch of such a platform that allows those quite talented authors to have the opportunity to show themselves. Without Gu Yong, those authors are afraid that they would never have the opportunity to show their talents." Yang Qiming said: "Not only did they have no chance to show their talents, they didn''t even know that they had a talent for creating online novels. From this point of view, the significance of Gu Yong''s launch of such a platform is even greater." Li Bo said: "It''s true." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen asked, "Editor in chief, what do you think of those works?" Wang Yang said: "In general, there are few works that make people''s eyes shine. However, this is the first work of those newcomers after all. Through the inconspicuous openings, some authors with certain potential can still be discovered. Those The author''s next creation may gradually get better and better and write to a certain level." Jian Yishen smiled bitterly after hearing this: "This does not seem to be good news for us." Wang Yang said: "In the short term, this is indeed not good news. However, the more potential online novel authors now, the more likely it is to prove that online novels will be very popular in the future market. If our magazine can successfully transform , This will be a very good new opportunity. Therefore, whether it is good or bad cannot be easily concluded." Jian Yishen was thoughtful after hearing this, and it seemed to him that it was also not necessarily bad news. The more potential online novel authors, the more popular the online novel market will be in the future. After their martial arts writers transform their online novels with new elements of martial arts, the market will certainly be bigger. This should be good news. Of course, the premise is that they can succeed in the transformation and will not be eliminated by the market because of the failure of the transformation. Jian Yishen has confidence in himself, and he believes that he will be able to successfully transform. He frowned slightly, gradually spreading, and smiled faintly. ... Chapter 1949： The legendary signing station is short Three Holy Village. Li Fan also glanced at the works on the website. In general, he is satisfied. Some of these authors have great potential. If they can be cultivated well, they should be no problem in becoming a great god-level author in the future. After careful consideration, the editors of Xiaojianghu Magazine''s online text editor selected some works that they thought could be signed. However, they did not submit the signature immediately, but reported the work to Gu Wei, intending to listen to Gu Wei''s opinion. After all, it''s the first time that they are exposed to web texts, and they don''t know enough about the web text market. It''s better to listen to more opinions. After Gu Wei reviewed it himself, he reported the list of works to Li Fan. This is the first batch of signed works on the website, and Gu Wei dare not neglect it in the slightest. After reading the list posted by Gu Wei, Li Fan nodded secretly. As expected, those editors were all excellent elite editors. Although it is the first time to contact the Internet, but the vision is still very accurate. Most of the works submitted in the newspaper have no problems and can be signed. There are only a few works, and in Li Fan''s view, the editors are a bit distracted. In this way, Li Fan feels more at ease about the work of the web editorial department. From then on, he didn''t need to worry too much about things on the web. This is definitely a great thing for Li Fan, who likes to be chic and comfortable, and Li Fan is very pleased. After telling his opinion to Gu Wei, Li Fan decided not to manage web documents for the time being. Of course, this is not to say that Li Fan has ignored the web from now on. The web is still in its infancy, and he still needs to take the helm himself. Just don''t worry too much. Walking into the village, I met four elders Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin. The four elders were also talking about the newly uploaded works. After seeing Li Fan, Liang Sheng asked: "Has the Internet and Culture Department started to sign works?" Li Fan said: "Not yet, but I will apply for more visas in a few days." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "After a work is officially submitted, things on the website are officially on the right track. Now it is time for you to launch other types of works. Only when the types of works are enriched can the Internet really begin to develop. " Li Fan smiled and said: "Lao Liang said it well, but I dont worry about it. I will launch it slowly. While launching it, I will leave enough time for the outside world to digest. If the launch speed is too fast, the effect will not be effective. It will be great." Liang Sheng said: "That''s true, you guys just need to grasp it well." Li Fan said, "Lao Liang, don''t worry, there will be no problems." ... After a few more days, the editors of the web culture department finally sent a notice of signing to the first batch of authors. In the past few days, all the authors have spent a lot of emotions intertwined with tension, excitement, expectation, and loss. The work data has gradually changed, but their most anticipated signing station is short, but it has not come. Although they also understand that it will be very difficult to sign a contract. It is a surprise and a miracle to be able to sign a contract. It is normal to be unable to sign a contract, but they still can''t help but feel regret and disappointment. This is human nature. Late Autumn Wind waited for a few days. He didn''t wait for the signing of the contract. The whole person looked a little frustrated. As expected, his work was still not good and could not be recognized by the editors. However, he did not give up because of this. Even if the contract cannot be signed, the work can be updated normally. In that case, the first work should be used as a practice pen. With the pen practice for the first work, he believes that his second work will definitely be able to be signed. Gu Yong once said that online writing is a big wave of sand, and whoever can persist will have the possibility of success. Late Qiufeng took this sentence deeply and insisted, he thought he could do it. He is ready to not sign the contract for this work, but surprises and surprises will always come quietly inadvertently. Late Autumn Wind landed in the writer''s backstage, intending to update today''s chapter, but when he entered the writer''s backstage, he noticed that there seemed to be a slight strangeness in the backstage. My heart jumped inexplicably, and then I took a closer look. The whole heart suddenly became inexplicably beating, and the whole person became tense, excited and excited. Because he saw that in the upper right corner of the writer''s backstage, in the "Notification" column, it was shown that a "new news about writer consultation" was received. It is this "new news from the writer''s consultation" that makes the late autumn wind become nervous, excited and excited in an instant. Because if the website sends a short signing station, it is in this way, so he is excited and excited. However, some other news about the work is also sent in this way. The current "new news from the writer''s consultation" does not necessarily mean that the contract site is short. Therefore, the late autumn wind is very tense again. He took a few deep breaths, and with a slightly trembling right hand, holding the mouse, he clicked on the newly received "writer''s consultation message". Looking carefully and impatiently, he felt that he had never been so nervous before. "Hello author, your work has been reviewed and has reached the signing criteria. Please wait patiently for the contact of the signing editor and indicate your book name and author name. During the signing period, please do not modify your author name, which will affect the progress of the contract... " After seeing the content clearly, Wan Qiufeng clenched his fists, shaking slightly with excitement and excitement. This is the short signing of his dream! His work was successfully signed, and the most basic and crucial first step was taken. Happiness came too suddenly, and the late autumn wind was completely shocked by the sudden happiness, making my head a little confused. His mind once lost the ability to think, only one voice was shouting in excitement, he signed a contract! He signed successfully! After a long time, the excitement of the late autumn wind slowly calmed down. He came to the starting point Huawen.com writers group. Now that he has successfully signed a contract, it''s time to pretend to be forced. Late Qiufeng observed for a while, and confirmed that no one else in the group had received the signing station, and he was the first one to receive it. This makes him even more excited. If he is the first one to pretend to be forced, he will undoubtedly pretend to be the biggest one. He cut a short picture of the signing station and sent it to the group. He didn''t say anything else, he knew it was enough. Sure enough, after a short silence, the entire group suddenly broke out. "Hold the groove! Is this the legendary signing station short? It must be, not wrong, I finally saw the legendary signing station short. Has the late autumn wind boss signed?" "Hold the groove! Signed, this must be the late autumn wind signing! Big brother! Big brother! What kind of work is Big Brother? I''m going to visit and read it." "It turns out that this is the legendary signing station is short, hold it! Crazy envy and jealousy!" "Envy and jealous! I really want to sign a contract too!" "Ah! Bounced! Bounced mentality!" "..." ... Chapter 1950： Named "Dragon Head" Looking at the various sounds of worship in the group, Late Autumn Wind''s heart can be described as extremely refreshed. This pretense is really cool! Of course, pretending to be forced to return to pretending to be forced, the late autumn wind will not be overwhelmed by it, signing a contract is indeed an exciting thing. However, signing a contract does not mean that the work is a success. The signing is only the beginning. In order to make his work successful, he will need to put in much more effort in the future. Late Qiufeng understood this, and he was ready to work harder. ... After the late autumn wind received the signing of the short station, some other writers also successively received the signing of the short station. Surprise, excitement, and excitement also erupted in their hearts. With the appearance of the signed works, the operation of Starting Point Huawen.com is on the right track. The era of online writing can be regarded as officially kicked off. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan is in the fairyland space. The previous moa chick, after so long of growth, has grown to a height of nearly five meters. Its body length has far exceeded the height of a normal moa outside. From a distance, it looks like a long-necked dinosaur. This is of course normal. This moa''s talent potential reaches 99%. It can grow and evolve into a divine beast, and its size is naturally not small. Li Fan looked at the big guy in front of him. Although he hadn''t fully grown up yet, he was already strong enough. It was time to contribute to the construction of the farm and contribute his own strength. Then it''s the old rule, first you have to choose a name. what name should I choose? Li Fan wondered in his heart. This guy''s scientific name is Moa, and now he looks like a dinosaur, then he is called "Dragon Bird"? It seems that it is not as domineering as the "Moa", so it is called "Dragon Head"? This is okay, a bit like the name of an ancient beast, so I decided to call it Dragon Head. It''s a pity that this guy has a "bird" in his scientific name, but he has no wings at all. Otherwise, even with a pair of flightless wings, like an ostrich, after the wings have evolved, they should all be able to fly into the sky and fight side by side with Xiaotian. There are a lot of mythical beasts in the farm now, but only Xiaotian can fly, which is somewhat regrettable. Li Fan wondered if he could meet another animal that has the potential to evolve into a mythical beast, and an animal with the ability to fly. It''s just that this kind of animal can''t be met, Li Fan doesn''t hold any hope. ... The moa research mission in the deserted land to the west of Nanhai Province has ended a few days ago, and the scientific research work on the moa has been completed. The two experts Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen returned to the Academy of Sciences. Although the field investigation is over, their work is far from over. Biologists from other countries have also returned to their own countries, and their work is also far from over. In the past few days, relevant scientific discourses on moa have once again occupied people''s sight. The live images of moa birds taken by biologists in the wild have also been broadcast on relevant TV channels in various countries. This ancient, mysterious, and terrifying giant bird finally appeared alive in front of countless audiences in various countries all over the world. The audience was full of emotion when they saw the life of the moa on the TV. "God! I actually saw this ancient and mysterious giant bird, it really makes people feel scared." "We thought they were extinct before, but now they are appearing alive. This feeling is really great, very wonderful!" "Of course, when an animal that the whole world recognizes as extinct suddenly appears in front of your eyes, that feeling is of course very good! It is also very strange!" "We can have such a wonderful feeling now. We must thank those biologists for taking such precious images for us. Of course, the person we should be most grateful to is Mr. Li Fan from China. It was Mr. Li Fan who was the first. I discovered the moa, and led biologists from various countries to the barren land in Nanhai Province of China. If it had not been discovered by Mr. Li Fan, we would still think that the moa was extinct. " "Of course, we must thank Mr. Li Fan, he is a brave and great person." "Through this moa incident, I can''t help thinking about a question, that is, will there be other animals that we think have been extinct, in fact, they are not extinct at all, they are now living in a certain part of this world. A corner?" "If it was before, I will tell you that it is impossible. If it is true, biologists all over the world will have discovered them. But now, it turns out that our biologists may not be able to find them. . Just like they could not find moa before. And in this world, the only person who can find them is probably Mr. Li Fan from China." "That means, in this world, maybe there are other animals that we think are extinct, but are they not yet extinct?" "I think so, no one would dare deny this now, including those biologists." "If this is the case, I really hope to see other animals that we think are extinct. That feeling will certainly be very strange!" "I also think, but this kind of thing is so easy to do? I heard that Mr. Li Fan discovered the moa, it is also because of a coincidence, this kind of thing is not hoped to be realized." "I remember Mr. Li Fan seemed to have said before that if given the opportunity, he would be willing to discover more animals that are considered extinct. If Mr. Li Fan is willing, there should be hope." "Mr. Li Fan is a legendary character. I heard that there are many legends about him in China. Well, no, his legend has gone to the world. Otherwise, how would we know? I heard that he was able to discover Moa, besides a coincidence, it is also because of his unfathomable skill and the help of the mysterious guardian beast." "I have also heard that it is precisely because of his unfathomable skills and the help of the mysterious guardian beast that he can go to those places that are difficult for others to reach even with the help of high-tech equipment. Because of this, Mr. Li Fan discovered the moa." "Yes, that''s it. So I just said that if there are other animals that we think are extinct, but in fact there are no extinct animals, the only person in the world who is likely to find them is Mr. Li Fan." "Mr. Li Fan is really a legendary character. I hope Mr. Li Fan can once again let the world biological community subvert the previous views." "..." ... Chapter 1951： Where to go first? People from all over the world are all talking about it. They all hope that Li Fan can once again find an animal that the world thinks is extinct, but in fact there is no extinct animal. They dont know if there are any such animals. But they believe that if there are such animals, only Li Fan in the world can find them. The Internet is interoperable, and the comments and wishes of people from all over the world can also be seen by netizens in China. They laughed, a very strong sense of superiority grew in their hearts, and they felt very proud and proud. Want to know if there are any other animals that are considered extinct but are not yet extinct? Yes, it depends on whether Mr. Li Fan has this interest? Netizens are very excited. Li Fan is worthy of being a legendary figure. People from all countries in the world must pin their only hope on him. As Chinese, they feel very proud! Of course, while being proud, they actually want to know whether there are any animals in this world that are recognized as extinct, but there is actually no extinct animal? They are also very interested in it. "You said, is there really such an animal?" "I don''t know, but since there is a moa, it is not impossible to have other animals." "The world is too big, there are too many places off the beaten track, maybe there are." "As those foreign netizens said, if there is a person in this world who can find them, it must be Mr. Li Fan. And Mr. Li Fan seems to have said before that he is willing to discover more if he has the opportunity. Animals that are considered extinct, but in fact there are no extinct animals." "Did Mr. Li Fan really say that? If he did say it, it would be great. Because Mr. Li Fan said that, it means he is interested. Mr. Li Fan is interested, then Everything is possible." "That''s right, Mr. Li Fan hides in the city, he is unrestrained, as long as he is interested in anything, everything is possible." "That said, Mr. Li Fan is very likely to surprise the world again?" "I think it is really possible." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan couldn''t help but see the comments made by netizens from all over the world and domestic netizens on the Internet. To discover more animals that are recognized as extinct, but in fact there are no extinct animals, this seems a very good choice. First of all, the village is wonderful, but after staying for a long time, I also want to go out for a walk. Especially those inaccessible virgin forests, deserted beaches and Gobi places, so that Li Fan has an inexplicable yearning. Secondly, is there any kind of animal in this world? Li Fan was actually very curious, and he wanted to explore it himself. Since the last time Moa was accidentally discovered, Li Fan had already had this idea. Since moas still exist, there might be other animals. It would be a great surprise for Li Fan if he could find other animals. He likes to find surprises. Third, if there are other animals found, it will also be a great contribution to the country. The influence of the Chinese biological community in the world biological community will be unprecedented. Li Fan is willing to do something within his power for the country. Fourth, Li Fan has the absolute ability to go to any corner of the world that is difficult to survive, and he will not be in any danger. Fifth, it can be regarded as satisfying the wishes of netizens all over the world and domestic netizens. That being the case, why not go for a walk? The more Li Fan thought, the more excited he became, and soon he made a decision that he was going to embark on such a trip. Only this time he decided to go alone, without Su Qing, without Qin Yulin, or with the four elders. It is much more convenient for him to be alone. To go, you must first have a general destination, and you cant wander around. Li Fan thought for a while and decided to call Zhang Guangling and ask the two experts if they have any suggestions. Two experts have done research for decades, and their suggestions should be very useful. Soon, Zhang Guangling answered the phone. After listening to Li Fan''s idea of ??the call, Zhang Guangling said somewhat unexpectedly: "You kid really plan to find something?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I was also very curious, so I decided to explore it myself." Zhang Guangling seemed a little excited after hearing this, and said, "Okay! Okay! It''s great for your kid to have this interest. Your kid is capable, but you don''t have to worry about your safety. You go to investigate this time, no matter what the result is It will be of great historical significance for our country and the world as a whole." Li Fan said, "Lao Zhang, do you think that besides moa, there are other kinds of animals in this world?" Zhang Guangling said: "To be honest, I can''t answer this question with certainty now. There may or may not be. The results of your investigation this time will be very important to the whole world of biology." Li Fan nodded, and then said, "Lao Zhang, it''s the same question before. Where do I go for my first stop? Does Lao Zhang have any suggestions?" Zhang Guangling said: "Last time we were investigating moa on the spot, we and a group of experts did research this issue. The discovery of moa made us realize that there may be other moas that are thought to be extinct, but they are still There is no extinct animal. So, where in the world is the most likely to have that kind of animal? We have studied and analyzed, but the results are regrettable, we can''t come to a convincing answer. So, I can''t give you Suggestions. Moreover, even if I have the answers, I am not going to give you suggestions. Because my answers are just my guesses and have no practical meaning. More importantly, there always seems to be a relationship between you and the animal. An inexplicable chance, your guardian beast, the animals in the farm, and your chance to find the moa by chance, all of which can explain the problem. Therefore, I think that you walk by feeling, rather than listen to us. The suggestion is much better." Hearing what Zhang Guangling said, Li Fan thought about it, it seems that the same is true. In this case, let''s choose a place where I want to go at random first. Then, after talking to Zhang Guangling for a while, she hung up the phone. Where should I go first? Li Fan thought in his heart that the world is so big that there are many places that are very attractive to him. After thinking for a while, Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he had a plan. ... Chapter 1952： The first stop is the African continent Where to go first? Li Fan already had a plan in his heart. Now, what he considers in his mind is that he is going to look for animals that are recognized as extinct, but in fact they are not yet extinct. Should he disclose it to the outside world now? The reason for disclosing is not to increase his influence. He no longer needs to increase his influence in any way. He just wants to satisfy the wishes of netizens from all over the world and domestic netizens in advance. Of course, if he reveals it now, it will definitely arouse great attention from the biological circles of various countries, and the influence of this incident will indeed become even greater invisibly. This is a good thing in the end. When Li Fan went out this time, in addition to looking for animals that are considered to be extinct but not yet extinct, he also has a bigger purpose, which is to see if he can find something that has not yet been recognized by the world. animal? The world is so big, there are tens of millions of animal species, and the species discovered and known by humans are definitely not all animals. Li Fan absolutely believes that there are many animals in the world that humans have never discovered. Those animals that have not been discovered by humans may have become extinct, or they may still exist in a certain corner of this world. In fact, now the world''s biological community has announced that all kinds of animals that are extinct or endangered are all animals that humans have discovered and are familiar with. In addition, there are definitely many animals unknown to mankind that have become extinct or are on the verge of extinction. Of course, it is also possible that there is no risk of extinction. If you count other species, those that are unknown to mankind, are extinct or are on the verge of extinction, there are even more. This world is still mysterious to mankind. Li Fan''s biggest purpose when he went out this time was to see if he could discover some kind of animal that humans still don''t know? However, Li Fan didn''t intend to announce this purpose to the outside world. He planned to wait until he found out, and then give the outside world a huge surprise. After pondering for a while, Li Fan decided to disclose to the outside world first, this time of exploration. Before that, he had to talk about this to his father, mother, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, four old men and others. My father and mother murmured a little after hearing this. However, they will not object to what Li Fan has decided. It''s just that there are some worries in their hearts, even though they also know Li Fan''s abilities and know that Li Fan will never have an accident, worry is always unavoidable. Su Qing and Qin Yulin wanted to go with them, but they knew that if they went, they would definitely add a lot of unnecessary trouble to Li Fan, so they resisted the urge to go. The four old men are looking forward to it very much. They also want to know if there are any animals in this world that are considered extinct but are not extinct yet? Now that Li Fan wants to explore it himself, it is naturally best. Of course, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the four elders, like their father and mother, knew Li Fan''s abilities, but they still couldn''t help but feel a little worried about Li Fan''s safety. They knew that Li Fan would definitely go to those places where humans hadn''t set foot in it this time, and all kinds of dangers were unpredictable. Li Fan smiled, so that everyone does not have to worry, he has absolute certainty that he can guarantee safety. After talking to his family, Li Fan logged into Weibo and updated a message. The general idea is that he still remembers what he said before, and he is willing to discover more animals that are considered extinct, but in fact there are no extinct animals. He is also very curious about whether there are any such animals in this world? He is about to embark on such a journey of exploration. This time, he will go to those places where no human has ever set foot. The first stop will be the primitive jungles of the African continent. As soon as Weibo was updated, it spread across the entire domestic network in the first place. Then, it didn''t take too long, and it spread to every corner of the world. Netizens from various countries met, and they all became excited and excited at the first moment. "God! This is really exciting and exciting news. Mr. Li Fan heard our voices. The process and results of Mr. Li Fan''s exploration journey are really very exciting!" "I didn''t expect that our wish would come true so soon. I really don''t know how to express my excitement now?" "Mr. Li Fan is going to this time, a place where no human has ever set foot. This is really great! Only Mr. Li Fan dares to go to those places in the world, and only Mr. Li Fan can go to those places." "Mr. Li Fan''s exploration trip will be a great trip, and it will have a very special historical significance!" "Is the first stop in the primitive jungles of the African continent? It is an extremely mysterious place, which is really exciting!" "..." The first stop is the African continent. The most exciting thing is naturally the netizens from various countries on the African continent. Li Fan chose the African continent for the first stop, which made them feel very proud and proud. In their opinion, Li Fan chose the first stop on the African continent. It must be because Li Fan believes that their African continent is the most likely continent where such animals exist. This is certainly something to be proud of and proud of. Netizens on the African continent really cannot be wrong about this view. Netizens on other continents are envious, but they have to admit it. Why did Li Fan choose the African continent for his first stop instead of other continents? The most accurate explanation for the reason is that Li Fan believes that the African continent is the continent most likely to have such animals. Netizens on the African continent are triumphant, while netizens on other continents are jealous. Not to mention ordinary netizens, even the biological experts in the biological circles of various countries on the African continent, as well as the media of various countries, are quite proud. In the biological world. Biologists in various countries around the world paid more attention to Li Fan''s exploration journey than ordinary netizens. They are the people who are most concerned about. Regardless of the results of Li Fan''s exploration journey, it is very important to the entire biological community. Biologists from various countries have expressed their views on Li Fan''s exploration journey. "I really don''t know now, is there any such animal? Li Fan may really gain something this time. This will be an exciting thing." "Regardless of whether Li Fan will discover this time, his exploration journey this time will shake the whole world." "If he does discover something, then we will be busy again. However, this kind of busyness is exciting." "The primitive jungles of the African continent are mysterious and dangerous places, especially those places where humans have never been involved. Let us wish Li Fan good luck!" "This will be an exciting trip! Li Fan is the bravest man in the world!" "I really hope he can bring us one surprise after another!" "..." ... Chapter 1953： Village In addition. The media in various countries on the African continent have also carried out a lot of reports. Whether it is print media, television media, or online media, all of them have carried out a lot of reports. Moreover, almost all the headlines are on the front page. When reporting by various media, they always intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a little pride. In the eyes of the media, Li Fan chose the first stop on the African continent, which is naturally something they are proud of. Of course, in addition to the media of various countries on the African continent, the media of other countries on the continent also carried out large-scale reports. Although they are a little uncomfortable with the horror of the media from various countries in the African continent, there is no way. Who makes Li Fan''s first stop on the African continent, so that the media have the horrible capital? In addition, there are a group of people all over the world who are highly concerned about Li Fan''s exploration journey here, that is, explorers and adventure enthusiasts from various countries. The main purpose of Li Fan''s trip this time was to discover animals that were considered extinct, but were not yet extinct, and this process was actually an expedition. Naturally, it can attract the great attention of those explorers and adventure lovers. Explorers and adventure enthusiasts have always had the biggest dream, which is to go to places in the world that humans have never set foot in. But it is good to have a dream, but they dare not try it easily. They do not lack the spirit of adventure and sacrifice, but if they go to those places where there is no chance of survival even 10%, it is not the question of whether there is adventurous spirit and sacrifice spirit, but the pure fool spirit. It''s not going to explore, but to die. Therefore, explorers and adventure enthusiasts will never set foot in those places easily, despite their longing and longing for those places. So, if someone can go to those places that they are eager to go, but dare not get involved easily, then to a certain extent, they can also have a sense of satisfaction and pride in their hearts! Because they are all adventure lovers, they are the same kind of people. Therefore, explorers and adventure enthusiasts from all over the world pay special attention to Li Fan''s exploration trip! "Oh! Li Fan is going to set foot in those places? This is really exciting and exciting! This is a great trip!" "The legend says that Li Fan has an unfathomable skill and a mysterious guardian beast to help. He must be able to conquer those places. Let us wish him good luck together!" "Finally someone took this step. This step is great and has special historical significance!" "He is the bravest man in the world, he is doing what we want to do but dare not do, let us bless him!" "..." ... Ordinary netizens, biologists, major media, explorers, adventure enthusiasts, etc. from all countries in the world are all paying great attention to Li Fan''s journey of exploration! Li Fan''s trip this time has attracted worldwide attention! All these naturally make domestic netizens, biologists, and major media feel extremely proud and proud! The media have reported that various front-page headlines are about Li Fan''s exploratory journey. At 7 o''clock that evening, CCTV''s news network broadcast also carried out a five-minute special report. The report reviewed the whole process of Li Fans discovery of the moa, as well as the incident in which the moa was discovered, its influence in the world, and so on. Finally, it also blessed and looked forward to Li Fans first trip to the African continent. , I look forward to Li Fan being able to shock the world once again. Netizens have unprecedented excitement and excitement, and they are constantly discussing on the Internet. "It''s really exciting. Mr. Li Fan''s journey of discovery has attracted worldwide attention. As a Chinese, I am really too proud and proud!" "I hope that Mr. Li Fan will discover a few more kinds of animals this time, so that biologists, ordinary netizens, and major media in various countries around the world will be completely shocked!" "It''s cool! This feeling is really cool!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was not disturbed by the disturbances from the outside world. On this morning, he left Sansheng Village and officially embarked on this journey of exploration. In Xianyuan Space, Xiaotian and Chaiyun are closing their eyes and resting. In addition to Xiaotian, Li Fan also brought Chasing Cloud this time. This time there will be many unknown situations, and it may be useful to bring chasing clouds. From Sansheng Village to the provincial capital, and then boarded the plane in the provincial capital, after more than 10 hours of connecting flight, Li Fan set foot on the African continent. Africa is the second largest continent in the world. In the past and this life, Li Fan has set foot on this continent for the first time, and he feels novel about everything in Africa. He is now in a certain country in North Africa, walking on the streets, he can hear from time to time, there are people on the streets talking about his trip to the African continent this time. When Li Fan came to a country at will, and walked on the streets at will, he could hear local people talking. It can be seen that the influence this time is indeed very large. Li Fan smiled faintly and continued to walk forward. He was walking outside the city. He didn''t plan to stay in the city for too long. But he wanted to feel the amorous feelings of cities in African countries, so he walked slowly without taking any transportation. He can understand the language of the local people and listen to the various speeches of the people on the street, which he finds very interesting. He walked for a long time before he got outside the city, but instead of stopping, he continued to walk forward. When it was getting dark, he walked to a village. More than a dozen dark-skinned children were playing on the edge of a stream in front of the village, and several women were washing something by the stream. Not far from the stream, there are courtyards. Each courtyard occupies a large area, but the construction is very simple, almost all built with wood and dead grass. Li Fan approached. A dozen children all looked up at Li Fan, with curiosity, doubt, alertness, timidity, and warning in their eyes. But after all, it was still a group of children, all of whom retreated back unconsciously. Li Fan smiled, this is a group of cute little guys, he said hello to the little guys in the local dialect. The little guys heard that Li Fan would say what they said, and their eyes were much less alert and warning, but they did not respond to Li Fan. Not far away, a few women were washing something by the stream. They stood up and walked slowly. One of the women said, "Hello, what are you doing here?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Hello, I just passed by here, and I saw a village here, so I came over and took a look. I have nothing to do." The faces of several women showed doubts. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Li Fan, a foreigner, would pass by here when it was getting dark. ... Chapter 1954： Cure Several women looked confused, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they returned to the place where they had just washed their things, picked up the things on the floor, held them in a basin-like thing, and put them on their heads. After that, I began to greet a group of children, and it seemed that they were going back to the village. I don''t know if it was because of Li Fan''s arrival that they chose to go back early? A group of children agreed, and while looking back at Li Fan, they walked in the direction of several women. Li Fan smiled faintly. He knew that women and children had a defensive heart towards him. This is of course normal. It is indeed a very strange thing for a foreigner with a different skin color to come here when the sky is getting dark. Li Fan could understand, so he didn''t intend to disturb the village. When he had just passed by from a distance, he saw a group of cute children by the stream, so he couldn''t help but walk over and take a look. Now, it''s time to leave, and then move on and find a place to spend the night. To return to the village from the creek, you need to walk through a small forest. Li Fan saw several women and a group of children who had entered the forest, smiled faintly, and was about to turn around and leave. But I saw a child, hiding behind a tree, looking at him cautiously. "Oh?" Li Fan thought it was quite interesting, so he didn''t leave immediately. After a while, several women and another child had gone away, but the child was still hiding behind the tree and looking at him. The kid seemed to be more courageous. Li Fan smiled slightly and said to the kid: "My kid, I''m leaving, you go back soon." After speaking, Li Fan turned and left. After walking a dozen steps forward, Li Fan could feel that the child was still looking at him. At this moment, Li Fan felt a little strange. He turned around and said to the child: "Child, do you have anything you want to tell me?" The child still looked at Li Fan. After a while, he finally walked out from behind the tree, a little timid, but more determined, and said, "Where do you come from?" Li Fan approached slowly and said with a smile: "I''m from China." The child said: "I know China, where it is very powerful and rich. You... will you heal your wounds?" "Cure the injury?" Li Fan asked, "Is anyone in your family injured?" If the child is not injured, it is very likely that someone in the child''s family has been injured. The child nodded and said, "My dad was injured. Ten days ago, he and a few people in the village went hunting and were attacked by an unknown animal. Everyone was injured. My dad was injured the most. Can''t move." "Unknown animal?" Li Fan asked, "Have your father ever seen such an animal?" The child said: "Dad said no." Li Fan nodded and said, "Did your father not go to the hospital?" The child shook his head and said, "I didn''t go. I heard that going to the hospital costs a lot of money. We don''t have money. There is a doctor in our village, and he will treat the injuries. The injuries of other people are almost healed, only my father''s is not healed. " Li Fan nodded and smiled: "I will heal the injury, can you take me to see your father?" The child said: "Are you a doctor?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I am not a doctor, but I can heal injuries." After hearing this, the child was very happy and said: "I will take you to see my father, thank you." Li Fan said, "No thanks, what''s your name?" The child said: "My name is Buddy." Li Fan nodded and said, "Buddy, let''s go." Buddy replied and turned around to lead the way. At this time, he was not very timid anymore. Li Fan followed Buddy, walked through the grove, and came to the village. The group of children just now had already dispersed, and after seeing Buddy come in with Li Fan, they all came round again. Perhaps because they were already in the village, their timidity and vigilance in their eyes were much less, and more curious. They are still a bunch of children after all. A child asked, "Buddy, what did you bring him in?" Buddy said: "He will heal the injury, I ask him to heal my dad." Another kid asked: "Buddy, is he a doctor?" Buddy said: "No, but he will heal the injury." "How can it be healed by not a doctor?" A group of children all looked at Li Fan. They obviously didn''t understand why Li Fan would heal his injuries. At this moment, several men came over with a wary look in their eyes. After asking the reason, one of the men said: "Are you really going to heal the injury? But you don''t have any equipment or equipment on your body. Medicinal herbs." Li Fan said: "I passed by here. I didn''t know that Buddy''s father was injured, and he didn''t come here specifically to treat the injury. Naturally, he would not bring equipment and medicinal materials with him." After hearing this, the man thought about it, and said, "I was very sorry just now, but we were rude. My name is Gino, the village head here, and we are very grateful for your kindness. It''s just that Mr. now has no equipment and no medicines. , How to treat injuries?" Li Fan smiled faintly: "We need to look at the situation of the injured first." The village chief named Gino nodded when he heard it, and said, "Mr. did a good job. Thank you again for your kindness. Please come with me." Li Fan nodded and walked towards the village with Jinuo, while Buddy and a group of children ran ahead. Along the way, Li Fan learned about Buddy''s father''s injury through chatting with Gino. 10 days ago, Buddys father Ansai and a few hunters in the village went to the outskirts of a primitive jungle 100 kilometers away from the village in order to hunt an animal. An accident happened during the hunt, and a huge unknown animal attacked them. Originally, the animal could easily kill them all, but for some reason, the animal finally let them go and turned away. Li Fan is somewhat interested in that unknown animal, which obviously won''t be a wild animal that humans are familiar with. Otherwise, it is impossible for a few hunters to have never seen such an animal. As he was talking, when he reached a hut, Gino said, "Sir, this is it." Buddy pulled a woman''s hand out of the house, and that woman should be Buddy''s mother. After some conversation, Li Fan entered the house and saw the injured Buddy''s father, Ansai. Li Fan saw that Ansai''s body was bandaged in many places. It was a trauma. In addition to external injuries, Ansai also obviously suffered internal injuries. It is precisely because of internal injuries that Ansai''s injury has not improved for a long time. The doctor in the village can heal trauma, but he cannot heal internal injuries. Therefore, Ansai''s trauma has improved significantly, but he is still unable to move. ... Chapter 1955： Into the jungle In the room. Fiction. Buddy said cautiously: "Sir, can you cure my dad?" Li Fan touched Buddys little head and said, Of course, Buddy. The reason why your dad cant get better is because he has suffered serious internal injuries in addition to external injuries. As long as the internal injuries are cured. , Your father will slowly get better." Li Fan can naturally heal Buddy''s father. In the mall system of the space, there are many kinds of elixir that can make Ansai completely recover his health in a short period of time. But Li Fan didn''t intend to use that kind of elixir, it seemed too shocking. In addition to the elixir, there are relatively ordinary medicines, which can also restore Ansai to health, but it takes a longer time. Li Fan decided to use ordinary medicine. He came to this village because of his destiny. Healing Ansai is just a matter of raising your hands. Naturally he would not refuse. Later, Li Fan said that he had understood Ansai''s injury and would deliver medicine for Ansai tomorrow. Now, he is leaving the village first. After Jinuo and others listened, they quickly persuaded Li Fan to spend the night in the village tonight, saying that it would be very dangerous to leave the village at this time. Li Fan smiled, waved his hand, and under the gaze of Jinuo and others, he left the village and disappeared into the night. Before leaving, Li Fan also assured Buddy that he would deliver medicine for his father tomorrow. After taking the medicine he sent, his father would definitely get better soon. Several people in Jinuo watched Li Fan slowly disappear in the night. After Li Fan disappeared completely, a man next to Jinuo said: "The village chief, he is really very dangerous to leave the village by himself. Isnt he? Are you scared?" Gino said, "He said he was just passing by here. This should be true. The sky was almost dark at that time. This proves that he is not afraid of danger. He is a warrior!" The man said again: "Will he bring medicine for Ansai tomorrow?" Jinuo said: "Yes, I believe him." The man said: "I don''t know why he passed here alone? You know, within 100 kilometers, apart from our village, it is all a wilderness. Where is he going?" Gino shook his head and said: "I don''t know. In short, we must not offend him, I always feel that he is not an ordinary person." The man said: "Village, I know." ... After leaving the village, it was pitch black all around, and there was no moonlight. Li Fan summoned Xiaotian from the space, then jumped on Xiaotian''s back, Xiaotian''s huge body quickly walked through the night. Li Fan decided to go to the place where several people were attacked by unknown animals in Ansai. Although it is 100 kilometers away from the village, for Xiaotian, it takes dozens of breaths to reach it. When he was in the village before, Li Fan had already asked Gino about the specific location of the location. Li Fan is somewhat interested in that unknown animal, and is going to see if that guy is still nearby? As long as that guy hasn''t run too far, Xiaoshu will be able to spot it. After dozens of breaths, Xiaotian stopped over a jungle. Li Fan looked at the jungle below and nodded. It should be here. "Xiaoshu, have you found anything?" Li Fan asked Xiaoshu in his mind. After a while, Xiao Chua replied: "Nothing has been discovered for the time being. There are a lot of animals within a radius of 100 kilometers, but there are no special animals. If what the hunters said is true, that one is unknown. Animals should have left this outer jungle and returned to the depths of the jungle." Li Fan nodded and said, "We will go into the depths of the jungle tomorrow to take a look." The main purpose of his visit to the African continent this time is the primitive jungles that humans have never set foot in. There may be such a place in the depths of the jungle in front of him, so naturally he has to go in and take a look. After that, Li Fan chose a tall old tree to be a place to rest tonight. With the help of Xianyuan Space, he can create a very comfortable sleeping place at the top of the ancient tree. ... The night gradually receded, and soon came the next day. Waking up in the morning light, Li Fan packed his things into the space, and then summoned Xiaotian from the space. He will go back to the village again today to deliver medicine to Buddy''s father. He has already disguised the medicine, and disguised it as a kind of medicine that seems to be ordinary, but it does not seem to be an ordinary medicine for oral administration. At a place 10 kilometers away from the village, Li Fan got off Xiaotian''s back and summoned Xiaotian into the space again. Li Fan slowly walked towards the village, and when he was about to reach the entrance of the village, he saw the head of the village Gino waiting there with a group of people, including a group of children including Buddy. Obviously, they are ready to meet Li Fan. Seeing Li Fan, Buddy and a group of children ran up recently, and the village head Gino and others quickly greeted him. Li Fan also quickened his pace. ... An hour later, Li Fan left the village again. The village head Gino led a group of people to send it far and wide, and they had already regarded Li Fan as a noble and benefactor. Before, Ansai took the medicine Li Fan sent. After half an hour, the situation has improved significantly. Ansai himself was excited and excited, and expressed his gratitude to Li Fan again and again. Little Buddy was equally excited, jumping and jumping. The village head Gino and others were also very surprised. They never expected that the medicine Li Fan sent would have such a miraculous effect. When Li Fan left again, everyone, including the village head Gino, felt very disappointed. They hoped that Li Fan could stay in their village for a few days. Li Fan said that he still had very important things to do in the village, and promised to return to the village to visit everyone if he had another chance in the future. Only then was a group of people very reluctant to send Li Fan away, one journey after another. When it was far away from the village, a group of talents finally stopped sending each other away. Saying goodbye to Gino and others, after Li Fan walked another 10 kilometers, he summoned Xiaotian out of space, jumped on Xiaotian''s back, and flew toward the deepest part of the jungle. ... Li Fan has entered the primitive jungles of the African continent, and in these two days, countries around the world have been paying attention to Li Fan''s exploratory journey unabated. Everyone was looking forward to it, and Li Fan suddenly gave them a surprise. "Mr. Li Fan should have been on the African continent, but I don''t know if he has entered the jungle at this time?" "It would be great if Mr. Li Fan could broadcast his exploration process to us live, it would be quite exciting." "Don''t think about live broadcasting. I heard that Mr. Li Fan doesn''t like to appear in the camera." "Mr. Li Fan doesn''t need to appear in the camera. You only need to broadcast the scene you see in front of you." "If Mr. Li Fan really broadcasted it, it would be wonderful." "..." ... Chapter 1956： Extremely realistic live images Someone suggested that Li Fan could live broadcast the process scenes during his exploration. Fiction. There is also a live broadcast platform in this world, but it is completely free, and there is no such function as viewers to swipe gifts. When Xianyuan Farm opened, the qd live broadcast platform broadcasted the opening of the farm. This proposal makes everyone feel excited, if you can really see the scene, it is definitely a very wonderful thing. They don''t dare to expect Li Fan to live broadcast the whole process. As long as Li Fan can broadcast a short live broadcast occasionally, it is quite satisfying. National Academy of Sciences. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen are also very excited about the live broadcast proposal. They actually want to see the scene more than netizens. Of course, biologists in every country in the world are like this, and they are very eager to see the situation on the spot. If you move, then act. Zhang Guangling dialed Li Fan''s phone and it was connected. Zhang Guangling was delighted. The situation that he was worried about Li Fan''s phone without signal did not appear. A few minutes later, Zhang Guangling hung up, and Luo Yunwen asked, "How is it?" Zhang Guangling looked overjoyed and said: "The kid said that some pictures can be broadcast appropriately, but he will not appear in the camera." Luo Yunwen was equally pleased and said: "He won''t appear in the camera. Everyone has guessed that. This is regrettable, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be able to see the scene." Zhang Guangling laughed and said: "I will announce this news to the outside world. In addition, I have to ask for instructions from above, and use relevant technology to realize the simultaneous live broadcast of the global network through the live broadcast of the boy." Luo Yunwen also smiled and said, "I will definitely agree on this matter. That kid is winning glory for our country." ... In the primitive jungle, Li Fan stood among the cliffs, with a bottomless ravine in front of him, and the surrounding cliffs towered like knives. "Live broadcast? It''s a bit interesting." Li Fan said to himself. He just received a call from Zhang Guangling. Li Fan did not hesitate to agree to Zhang Guangling''s proposal. It seemed a very good idea to let audiences all over the world follow him on the adventure. As for if audiences all over the world can see his live broadcast, he doesnt need to worry about it. He only needs to send the live broadcast back, and the rest of his own relevant personnel will perform technical processing for the whole world. The audience can see it simultaneously. As for the live broadcast equipment, for ordinary people, if it is a personal live broadcast, the live broadcast is generally carried out through a mobile phone camera. In that case, it is more troublesome, either you have to hold the phone with one hand, or you need a bracket to fix the phone. Naturally, Li Fan couldn''t do such troublesome things, and the effect was not good. In the space mall system, there are top-notch intelligent live broadcast equipment, which can be intelligently captured without Li Fan''s manual operation. The images Li Fan wants him to capture. And the clarity is very high. Li Fan bought such a set of equipment, and then wondered if he could let the audience see the picture in front of him? Think of it as a trial broadcast. ... Zhang Guangling announced to the outside world that Li Fan will broadcast some of the scenes, and at the same time announced how audiences from all over the world will watch Li Fan''s live broadcast through the Internet. As soon as the news came out, the whole world rejoiced. Ordinary netizens are jubilant, explorers and adventure lovers are jubilant, and biologists are equally jubilant. They are excited and looking forward to it! Then, in accordance with the method announced by Zhang Guangling, he began to play tricks on the Internet to ensure that when Li Fan was broadcasting the live broadcast, he could see the picture as soon as possible. Li Fan''s live broadcast this time is extremely precious, and they don''t want to miss any of the footage. After the first pass, when Li Fan started live broadcasting, they would know it for the first time. And what made them feel extremely excited and pleasantly surprised is that it didn''t take long for Li Fan''s live broadcast to arrive. In the picture, the clouds and mists in the distance are tumbling like a fairyland. The surrounding cliffs stand upright and are not bottomless. Across the computer screen, the audience can feel their feet trembling slightly. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed, the picture they saw was too dangerous and too beautiful. "God! Where is Mr. Li Fan? It feels too dangerous!" "For others, it''s more than dangerous, it''s almost dead and dead. However, for Mr. Li Fan, it may be nothing." "What kind of equipment does Mr. Li Fan use to broadcast the live broadcast? I won''t talk about the super high definition. The key is that the picture we see is just like the picture we see with our eyes on the scene. In other words, I feel like Im at the scene, rather than sitting in front of the computer watching the live broadcast." "I also feel this way. It feels completely different from watching other live broadcasts. Looking at other live broadcasts, we feel that we are watching live broadcasts. But now, we feel that we are not watching live broadcasts, but See it with your own eyes at the scene. This is really amazing. How did Mr. Li Fan do it?" "Who is Mr. Li Fan? It is a legendary character who is omnipotent. Dont think about how Mr. Li Fan did it. You dont understand. Now, we just need to enjoy it, Li The picture Mr. Fan brought to us is just fine." "I said I was watching the live video broadcast. Why do my feet keep trembling? It turns out that the vision presented to us by Mr. Li Fan is too real, as if we are on the scene. It is strange that my feet are not trembling. It''s." "My God, I suddenly didn''t dare to watch it, it''s so scary!" "Haha! The timid really recommends not to watch it, so as not to cause physical discomfort." "No, you must watch it, you must watch it! No matter how scary you are, you must watch it. I will regret it for a lifetime." "..." The intelligent live broadcast equipment from the space mall system made audiences all over the world exclaimed that the visual sense was too real, as if they were on the scene. And this makes them more excited and excited than before! Sitting at home, sitting in front of the computer, they can go to those inaccessible places with their own vision, as if they were exploring on-site in person. This feeling is really exciting and amazing! Everyone is very excited. The same goes for biologists in various countries around the world. They stared at the live broadcast, as if they were investigating the scene in person. Li Fans voice came out, "Hello everyone, we are Li Fan, welcome everyone to follow me on the adventure. There is a deep gully in front, everyone has seen it. Now, I will go down to the deep gully. I dont know what it is. Is there anything interesting waiting for us? Let''s wait and see!" Li Fan speaks Mandarin, so he naturally wants to speak Mandarin. The broadcasting system has its own translation function. People from other countries can''t understand Mandarin, so you can watch the subtitles translated into their national languages ??below. ... Chapter 1957： Found When Li Fan''s voice came out, everyone was delighted. Although everyone couldn''t see Li Fan''s person, it was great to be able to hear the voice. It''s just that everyone hasn''t recovered from the joy, and immediately exclaimed. Li Fan actually wants to go under the deep gully! day! How can this go on? Everyone screamed in exclamation, just hearing Li Fan say they wanted to go down, they already felt their feet tremble more severely. Then, Li Fan''s voice came again, "Are everyone ready? Let''s set off now." Before everyone could react, they saw the picture in front of them suddenly rise rapidly, and after a while, the speed of the rise suddenly slowed down. At the same time, Li Fan''s voice sounded again, "Sorry, the previous speed was too fast, we should slowly descend. The scenery on the surrounding cliffs is not bad, and the speed is slower so that everyone can see clearly." Until this time, all the people reacted. Li Fan was already descending towards the bottom of Deep Gully. Everyone exclaimed again, and there were no two minutes before Li Fan''s live broadcast, and everyone had already exclaimed several times. This is too thrilling and exciting for them! After exclaiming, there was unprecedented excitement and excitement. The picture in front of them was too strong and too real, and everyone felt that they had given wings to them, and they were slowly flying towards the bottom of the deep gully. For them, this is an experience they have never had before. This kind of experience feels so wonderful! "God! I feel that I am flying. This is the feeling of flying. Every cell in my body is refreshed to the extreme." "I''m flying! I''m flying! I feel like I''m flying by myself! I finally realized how the birds feel when they fly over the cliffs and ravines. It''s amazing!" "We feel like we are flying, so what about Mr. Li Fan? My God! Mr. Li Fan won''t really be flying, right?" "You are really right, Mr. Li Fan is really flying." "Isn''t it impossible? Although Mr. Li Fan is capable of flying, it is absolutely unrealistic to say that he can fly." "Hey! Li Fan can''t fly naturally, but he has the help of a mysterious guardian who can fly." "That''s it! I understand, it turns out that the guardian beast is really so amazing. I have decided that I must go to your Huaguo Sansheng Village to see the mysterious guardian beast of Xianyuan Farm." "Welcome to the Three Sacred Villages of Huaguo. However, it is not easy to see the guardian beasts. It takes chance. In China, many people have been to Xianyuan Farm countless times, and they have not seen it once. What about the guardian beast." "Even so, I still want to go, I hope I have enough opportunity to be able to see the guardian beast with my own eyes, just see one." "Then good luck, friend!" "Thank you!" "..." ... Li Fan is standing on Xiaotian''s back and slowly descending. This deep gully has no bottom, and there may be gains below. Li Fan also has some expectations. So far, Xiaoshu still hasn''t sensed the traces of the unknown animal that attacked Ansai and others. Li Fan was not in a hurry, and everything happened. Li Fan was observing the surrounding scenery, and the smart live broadcast equipment was able to present the most beautiful pictures to the eyes of countless audiences all over the world. After falling for a long time, Li Fan finally reached the bottom of the deep gully amidst the exclamations of all the audience. Although the light is not dark at the bottom of the ravine, the audience can still see the scene and everything in front of the camera very clearly. The bottom of the gully is chaotic and rocky, and the grass and shallows are intricately intertwined. If you are an ordinary person, it is absolutely difficult to walk at the bottom of the gully, but to Li Fan, it is like walking on the ground. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "My friends, we have reached the bottom of the gully. Now, let us start a journey to the bottom of the gully." All the audience stared wide-eyed, for fear of missing a little bit of the picture. Because, in the picture you just missed, there may be some kind of magical or cute animal. The strange animals, insects, plants, etc. are the most interesting to the audience. Li Fan traveled all the way through Hedi, faster or slower. There are hundreds of species of animals, insects, plants, etc. that have appeared in the camera. Even if it''s just animals, there are already more than twenty species. Every time a new kind of animal appears, the audience will cheer once. Most of these animals cannot be called by names, but they can feel that these animals are not endangered animals, let alone considered extinct animals. But even so, every time a new animal appears, they are still pleasantly surprised and excited. And Li Fan seemed to walk flat in such a difficult place, which made all the audience feel full of emotion. According to legend, Li Fan possessed unfathomable skill, which seemed to be true. ... This gully is much longer than everyone thought. Li Fan has been walking through the gully for five hours, but the front looks deep and secluded, and he doesn''t know how long it will end. Even Li Fan himself was slightly surprised. He was not slow all the way. He had traveled 300 kilometers at least, but he still didn''t see the end. It seems that this place is indeed much longer than expected. And at this moment, the voice of the curse sounded in Li Fan''s mind, "Master, I have found it. About 200 kilometers in front of me, a large bird was found, using the current name of this world, it is called "Fool Dove". ''." "Fool Dove?" Li Fan was overjoyed when he heard it. The Fool Dove is also called the Dodo, which is also a giant bird that can''t fly. Its body is even taller than the moa, but because its body is somewhat "fat", it looks not as strong and powerful as the moa, and not as terrifying as the moa. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the world''s biological community now generally believes that the dodo has become extinct at the end of the 15th century, and its extinction time is one or two hundred years earlier than the moa. Of course, this is the previous view of the world biology community. Facts have now proved that the moa is not extinct. And soon, facts have to prove that the dodo is also not extinct. Li Fan was very excited, but he didn''t expect to have a harvest so soon. But his voice was calm and said, "My friends, it looks like this gully is longer than we thought. No one has been here before. Maybe I am the first human being here. Now, I suddenly have it. With a strong hunch, we traveled forward about 200 kilometers, where we will find something. Maybe it is some kind of animal that we think is extinct, but in fact it is not yet extinct. Now, let us together Let''s start again." As soon as this word came out, everyone became extremely excited. Although Li Fan only said that it was his feeling, it was not necessarily reliable, but even so, everyone still felt excited. ... Chapter 1958： Forward Everyone looked very excited, and they kept talking while watching the live broadcast. "Have you found everything so soon? This is really amazing!" "Can Mr. Li Fan perceive animals 200 kilometers away? This is too exaggerated." "Perceiving this kind of thing is inherently mysterious and mysterious, and it is very mysterious. Mr. Li Fan is known as the exalted immortal in China, and it is not impossible to have a perception far beyond that of human beings. "So, do you think it really is that kind of animal?" "Mr. Li Fan doesn''t seem to be too sure, so it''s hard to say at the moment. However, there must be a very special animal there. This should be certain." "Then let us wait and see. The feeling of expectation is really great!" "..." ... Huaguo Academy of Sciences. Zhang Guangling sighed again and again, and said: "That kid really has some inexplicable fate with animals. Lao Luo, do you think that kid''s perception is accurate this time?" Luo Yunwen said: "This certainly cannot be said to be 100% accurate. However, the probability should not be small. The last time we discovered the moa, the kid had also sensed it 100 kilometers in advance. It seems that in addition to the moa, it really exists. Other animals are considered to be extinct, but in fact there are no extinct animals. Another point of view in our biology community will be overturned." Zhang Guangling smiled and said, "This is a good thing. I would rather have this view be overthrown several times. This is the most beautiful thing in the world." Luo Yunwen also smiled and said, "Of course, this is of course the most beautiful thing in the world. I just don''t know what kind of animal it will be this time? Birds? Beasts? Or something else?" Zhang Guangling said: "This is no final conclusion now, wait for that kid to reveal the answer. At a distance of 200 kilometers, that kid doesn''t seem to need too long." Luo Yunwen said: "This is really quite anticipated!" ... Biologists from other countries in the world also look forward to the same expectations as Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen! Some of them had already known Li Fan during the Moa''s previous inspection and had seen Li Fan''s various abilities. In addition, there are some people who only hear his name and don''t know Li Fan, and they have never directly experienced Li Fan''s abilities on the spot. At this time, they couldnt help but feel a little puzzled, and said: Li Fan can feel it 200 kilometers away? Its impossible, I dont believe it anyway. Maybe its just a method Li Fan used to mobilize the audiences emotion Way, this way is actually pretty good." Its just that those biologists who knew Li Fan didnt think so. They said, No, Li Fan felt that it should be true. The last time we inspected the moa, Li Fan succeeded in 100 A kilometer away, he sensed the specific location of the moa. His perception ability is indeed super strong. Of course, his perception ability may not be 100% accurate, but the probability should be high. In short, what will happen next? Let us wait and see! " After listening to those other biologists, they were still dubious. This is indeed too exaggerated, and it is indeed hard to believe. However, before they knew it, the sense of expectation and excitement in their hearts was much stronger than before. ... Li Fan''s words left countless people in the world in a state of excitement. Some people who are watching the live broadcast continue to use various communication tools to invite people they know. People who are not currently watching the live broadcast will immediately watch the live broadcast. They said that a new kind of animal that is thought to be extinct, but not yet extinct, will soon appear in Li Fan''s live broadcast. What they said was very positive. Li Fan used a possible sentence before, and they have automatically changed it to a positive sentence. In addition, when those who did not watch the live broadcast heard it, their immediate reaction was shock and disbelief. They did not expect Li Fan to gain so soon. The second reaction was to immediately put aside what was busy in his hand, immediately sat in front of the computer, and opened Li Fan''s live broadcast. Witnessing an animal like that in a live broadcast may only have this opportunity in your life. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life. Therefore, they would rather be delayed in their hands, and never want to miss such an opportunity that may only be once in their lives. The number of people watching Li Fans live broadcast in various countries around the world is growing rapidly. According to rough statistics, the number of viewers watching Li Fan''s live broadcast at this moment is the total number of viewers in the world, which probably exceeds 3 billion. This is a pretty terrifying number, and it will certainly be a world record that no one can break. Of course, this record may be broken by Li Fan himself. ... Li Fan, who is rushing forward at the bottom of the gully, also knows that more and more people are watching his live broadcast at this moment. In this regard, Li Fan seemed very calm. Of course, with so many people able to witness the Dodo appearing in the camera together, Li Fan is also very much looking forward to it, and there is still some excitement faintly. However, when Li Fan walked, he suddenly realized that there was no road ahead, and seemed to have reached the end of the gully. All the viewers who were watching the live broadcast naturally found the problem in the first place. "What''s the situation? There is no road ahead, is it the end of the gully? It''s just that there should be no 200 kilometers away from the place before. Isn''t Mr. Li Fan wrong?" "No, I believe Mr. Li Fan''s perception will never go wrong. It''s just that there is really no way in front of him. Is it necessary to climb over the mountain in front of him? "It is very possible. Moreover, with the help of the guardian beast, it is very easy for Mr. Li Fan to climb this mountain." "So, are you going to climb this mountain next?" "..." Audiences from various countries are talking about it, and most of the views believe that Li Fan should be able to climb this mountain. And Li Fans voice was also heard at this time, "My friends, there is a mountain blocking our way, everyone should have seen it. So, what should we do now? Is it flying over this mountain? No, We are going to dive into the water next." It turned out that Xiao Zhou had already told Li Fan in his mind that there was an undercurrent under the mountain in front of him, and traveling through the undercurrent was much faster than flying over this mountain. So, Li Fan naturally chose to pass underwater. Anyway, there is something called a "water shield" in the space mall system, which allows Li Fan to breathe freely without getting wet clothes in the water. When all the audience heard that Li Fan was about to dive into the water, there was a burst of excitement, and the world in the water must be a spectacle. ... Chapter 1959： Dodo All the audiences were very excited. It was obviously a wonderful thing to take another underwater trip before seeing that animal. Three-inch human room As soon as their thoughts were finished, they found that Li Fan had fallen into the water. The underwater world is gloomy, but I dont know what method Li Fan used. The picture they saw was still clear. Although not as bright as on the ground, it was enough to see everything in the water, including small fish and shrimp. In the water, they discovered a new world. Because of the realism of the live footage, they feel that they are in the water at this time. A fish appeared in the camera, and they felt that they could touch the fish as long as they reached out their hands. This is an extremely wonderful feeling! In addition, they originally thought that this was just an undercurrent that was not wide. But now, they discovered that there was a cave below, which seemed to be a very large underground water pool. Not to mention the audience, even Li Fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a huge pool below. This reminded him of the underground water pool where he had subdued Xuanba. The pool was slightly smaller than this pool. Li Fan moved in his heart and asked Little Curse in his mind: "Little Curse, is there any interesting guy in this pool?" Xiao Chua naturally understood what Li Fan meant, and replied: "Master, no. There are many fish, shrimp, crabs, turtles and other creatures in this pool. But they are all ordinary creatures, and there is nothing. Special, and no interesting guys." "That''s it." Li Fan had a little regret. Since there is no interesting guy, let the audience take a look at the world in the water and leave. Now that he has fallen into the water, Li Fan doesn''t mind letting the audience watch the world in the water for a while, he knows that the audience will love it. The audience really likes to watch it. Large and small fish, shrimps, crabs, tortoises and other creatures are constantly moving through the lens, which is indeed quite beautiful. After a while, Li Fan''s voice came again, "My friends, our water journey is about to end, let us continue on the previous journey." Why can Li Fan''s voice come out so clearly when he is clearly in the water? Everyone can''t figure it out, and doesn''t plan to figure it out. Because they know that they don''t know it at all, why bother with that? When Li Fan went out of the water pool, his clothes were still dry and not wet at all. Tsk tut sighed beyond the magic of "water shelter", Li Fan continued to move forward. At this time, it was not far from where the dodo bird appeared. All the audience, who had also recovered from the underwater world, followed Li Fan''s lens and continued to move towards their destination. An hour later, the surrounding environment became more and more complicated and more dangerous. Everyone can see that there has never been a human being here, because no one dares to come here. Of course, except for Li Fan. At this time, Li Fans voice sounded again, My friends, our luck seems to be pretty good, and my previous perception seems to be correct. Because that perception is now very strong. I have a strong premonition, its in me. Not far ahead, there is a guy we all desire to see appear. Friends, please keep your eyes open. Perhaps in the next moment, you will witness with your own eyes a moment that will definitely be recorded in the annals of history." Hearing what Li Fan said, everyone''s expressions were shocked, and their eyes were instantly rounded. There really are animals that are considered extinct in the place in front of them, but there are actually no extinct animals? And, will it appear soon? No one dared to blink, even those who still had some doubts in their hearts were reluctant to blink. If it is true, it is as Li Fan said, this is a moment that will be recorded in the annals of history, and they definitely don''t want to miss it. At this time, they would rather be trusted than they have nothing. All the biologists in the world are particularly excited and a little nervous at this time. The second species after the moa, which is not yet extinct, will it really appear? What kind of animal is it? birds? beasts? Or something else? They are excited, nervous, and looking forward to it! Billions of viewers around the world are all staring at this moment, watching Li Fan''s live broadcast, waiting for an exciting moment. Suddenly, a few huge giant birds appeared in the camera. "Oh! God! What is that?" Everyone exclaimed. A giant strange bird appeared in the lens, all about 3 meters tall, covered with blue-gray feathers, with a long beak, more than 40 cm, and a hook with a red dot on the front end. The wings are very short, the legs are sturdy, and there is a tuft of curled feathers on the hips. The audience''s first reaction was that it was a moa, but a closer look revealed that it was clearly different from a moa. The biggest difference is that the body of this bird looks very fat. Although the size is similar to that of a moa, it is far less frightening than a moa. On the contrary, it is a bit naive and very clumsy. In addition, there are many details, which are also very different from the moa. Everything shows that these guys in front of them are not moa. So, what kind of bird are these guys? All the audience seemed very excited. They knew that the giant strange birds in front of them, like the moa, were thought to be extinct before, but now it turns out that they are not extinct. "Is there anyone who knows better about living things? Are there any birds in this world that are considered extinct and whose size is similar to that of a moa?" "There are indeed birds that are similar in size to the moa. For example, the elephant bird and the moa. These two birds are about the same size as the moa, or even larger. But the giant birds we see now seem to be neither It looks like an elephant bird, not like a horrible bird. According to its characteristics, it looks like a dove, also called a dodo. However, although the dodo is also a giant bird, it should not be that big. According to the previous According to the research of biologists, the height of the dodo should be about 1 meter. The height of these giant birds is probably 3 meters, which is almost the same as the moa. This is really weird!" "It turned out to be so, that is, if these are really In the case of the Dodos, they are seriously oversized, aren''t they? This is really amazing! If we dont see it with our own eyes, how can we believe that there are such animals in this world? All this must be thankful to Mr. Li Fan, it is Mr. Li Fan who opened up a new world for us. " "Of course, if it weren''t for Mr. Li Fan, how could we see these huge guys in front of us? Thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "..." ... Chapter 1960： Discover new species In Li Fan''s live broadcast, a suspected severely over-standard version of the Dodo appeared. Some viewers who know something about biology feel very strange and puzzled, and all biologists in the world are also very puzzled. When the Dodo appeared in the camera, the shock in their hearts was much stronger than those of ordinary audiences. Is that a dodo? Even biological experts dare not draw conclusions at this time. There are two possibilities, one is the real dodo. So, why are these dodos more than twice the size of the dodos that biologists have found based on research? The reason is either that the data previously studied by biologists is inaccurate, or that the body of the dodo has been mutated again in the last few hundred years, and its body size has become much larger than before. The second possibility is that the birds in front of you are not dodos, they just look very similar to dodos. Then, these birds are animals that have not been recognized by humans. There is no record in history. They have appeared in front of people for the first time in the past few hundred years. Regardless of the possibility, the biology of the world became very excited and excited while shocked. Regardless of the possibility, it means that another viewpoint in the biological community has been overturned. Then, the overthrown views need to be rebuilt. They are all rebuilders, destined to be recorded in the annals of history and passed on forever. And to determine which one is possible, it is definitely not possible to rely solely on the images in the live footage. Even if the live broadcast is clear and true, the biological community needs to take some muscle tissue from the giant birds as specimens, and then use relevant technology to detect and compare them to reach a final conclusion. Therefore, the desire of audiences all over the world to let biologists solve their puzzles immediately cannot be realized. Biologists need detailed research before they can draw conclusions. Zhang Guangling called Li Fan and asked Li Fan to find a way to take some muscle tissue from the giant birds as specimens, and they wanted to study the specimens. This was very easy for Li Fan, so he directly agreed. Afterwards, Li Fan said to audiences all over the world: "My friends, these big guys are very similar to the dodo that went extinct hundreds of years ago, but they are much larger. So, are these big guys really dodos? My personal opinion is that they are really dodo birds. As for why they are so big? It may be that their body size is originally this big, or it may be that something happened to the dodo in the last few hundred years. This kind of mutation, the body becomes bigger. Of course, this is only my personal guess. After a while, the biology of the world will bring you authoritative answers. You only need to wait patiently. Now, this one The gully journey is over and we are about to embark on a new journey." According to Xiao Zhou''s judgment, these big guys are really dodos. As for why they are so big, Li Fan can''t explain why. Nature is too mysterious, and there are too many unsolved mysteries. Regarding the secrets of these dodos, Li Fan intends to leave it to biologists all over the world to study. He is only responsible for going to those inaccessible places, looking for those wonderful animals, and after finding them, the research matters will be handed over to biologists all over the world. Li Fan was very happy to discover the Dodo, and he was full of fighting spirit and prepared to embark on a new journey, leading billions of spectators around the world to discover more wonderful animals. And billions of viewers around the world are full of yearning and expectation for Li Fanxin''s journey! ... Li Fan embarked on a new journey. All audiences around the world have also embarked on a new journey. Ten days later, in an endless swamp, Li Fan discovered a strange animal, which once again caused a sensation in the whole world. This animal is huge, a little bigger than the largest tiger, has a long mouth with short, pointed teeth, is exposed, swims well, and lives in swamps. According to Xiaoshu''s judgment, this animal is the unknown animal that attacked Ansai and other hunters before. This animal lives in the deepest part of the jungle in the swamps. Why would it go to the very remote jungle periphery to attack Ansai and other hunters? Li Fan couldn''t understand the reason, but he believed in Xiao Zhou''s judgment. This animal shocked the world once again, because biologists all over the world agreed that this animal was discovered for the first time in hundreds of years. In other words, this is a mysterious species that has not been recognized by the world. The world-renowned biologist Ethridge said that this animal is a bit like the crested beast that lived on the blue star 51 million years ago, but it is much smaller. Ethridge concluded that this animal is likely to be a descendant of the crestdon. 51 million years ago? Crown-toothed beast descendants? The whole world is excited about it. The discovery of this kind of animal will have an immeasurable effect and significance for the world biological community. This is an extremely great discovery. Ethridge even used "the greatest discovery in biology in the new century" to evaluate Li Fan''s discovery of this animal. Moreover, the world biological community voted unanimously that after biologists have fully studied that animal, if it is indeed a brand new species, Li Fan will be invited to name it. Li Fan was also very happy. This was also a huge surprise for him. He really discovered a brand new species. According to Xiaoshu''s judgment, this is indeed a brand new species, and humans have not named it yet. This means that in the near future, Li Fan will be invited to formally name it. Regarding this, Li Fan was full of joy, quite proud and proud, wondering what kind of name he should take? Then I thought, if he could discover more brand-new species, and those brand-new species were all named by him, that would be a very wonderful thing. With the help of a small curse, it is not so difficult for him to discover a new species. After all, there are still too many unknown creatures in this world, waiting for human beings to discover and recognize. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t plan to let new species be discovered too quickly. The world was shocked by the discovery of a new species. The discovery of two new species shocked the world. However, if new species are discovered many times in a short period of time, the whole world will be numb with shock and the effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Li Fan is ready to end this exploration journey. When the time comes later, he should start a journey of exploration again. And this time of exploration, it''s time to end. ... Chapter 1961： The second type of online novel Li Fan announced in the live broadcast room that his journey of discovery will end here, and if there is another chance in the future, he will start a new journey of discovery again. At that time, we welcome viewers from all over the world to continue to explore with him. After Li Fan announced the news, he agreed with the audience around the world to see him next time, and then closed the live broadcast room. The closure this time represents the official end of Li Fan''s expedition. At the moment when the live broadcast room was closed, billions of viewers all over the world uttered a long sigh, extremely unwilling to give up. For them, Li Fan''s adventure trip was too shocking! Following Li Fan''s lens, they went to places that ordinary humans could never go to. Those places were mysterious and dangerous. The feeling of tension and excitement made everyone want to stop. They have seen so many wonderful animals, plants, insects, etc., in Li Fan''s lens, they have re-acquainted the world. This world is more marvelous and more dangerous than they knew before. The reason why it is more dangerous is because Li Fan''s journey is all off the beaten track. They witnessed it with their own eyes, suspected to be the appearance of the mutant Dodo. I also witnessed with my own eyes that it is suspected to be a descendant of the crown-tooth beast 51 million years ago, and it still exists on this planet. This is a magical, shocking and incredible dream trip! All the audiences in the world are extremely reluctant to give up, and they are also eager for Li Fan to continue to show them more mysterious worlds. But they also respected Li Fan''s decision very much. They are just looking forward strongly in their hearts, when will Li Fan start his exploration journey again? At that time, they will once again walk into the mysterious world under Li Fan''s lens. ... Although Li Fan''s expedition is over, the topic of this expedition is far from over. Biologists research on Li Fans expedition is also far from over. In addition to the specimens from the descendants of the mutant dodo and the crestdon, Li Fan also brought back many other specimens, including animals, plants, and insects. These specimens are of great value and significance to the biological community. ... National Academy of Sciences. After Li Fan returned to China, he went to the National Academy of Sciences as soon as possible. Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, the two experts, have long been eager to see through the specimens Li Fan brought back this time, and they are very eager. Li Fan can understand the feelings of the two experts. Therefore, I went to the National Academy of Sciences in the first time, ready to hand all the specimens to two experts. Of course, at this time, the experts waiting for Li Fan''s specimen in the Academy of Sciences were not only Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, but all the famous biologists in the world had all arrived at the National Academy of Sciences. Their purpose is naturally to study those specimens with Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. These famous biologists are all invited. Of course, even if Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen did not send out invitations, the biologists would definitely rush in under the banner of joint research. In the National Academy of Sciences, Li Fan met two experts Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen, as well as other biologists. Of those biologists, some Li Fan had seen him last time, and some had seen him for the first time. When Li Fan took out the specimen, the eyes of all the biologists suddenly became extremely fiery, like a group of evil wolves staring at a fat and tender lamb. For biologists, there is nothing in this world that attracts them more than this. Li Fan smiled and handed the specimen to Zhang Guangling and Luo Yunwen. The two experts took the specimens very carefully and placed them carefully before expressing their gratitude to Li Fan. Then, a group of biologists asked Li Fan a lot about what he had seen and heard along the way, and Li Fan answered them one by one. For these real experts, Li Fan respected them from the bottom of his heart. Li Fan spent several days at the National Academy of Sciences in Panheng. During these few days, he was always talking to a group of biologists about the valuable things he had discovered during this expedition. A few days later, Li Fan left. ... Three Holy Village. After leaving the Academy of Sciences, Li Fan did not make any other delays, but went straight back to Sansheng Village. It took a total of twenty days to go out this time, and these twenty days was also a very wonderful trip for Li Fan himself. When the time comes, he will embark on such a journey again. The weather in Sansheng Village has become colder than before, and winter is about to arrive. Fate comes first. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin helped Zhang Xia take care of the vegetable garden. The two elders Zheng Jie and Qin Lie were playing chess while the two elders Liang Sheng and Su Yilin watched. It is said that watching chess does not talk about real gentlemen, but the two elders Liang Sheng and Su Yilin are obviously not "real gentlemen". They are always "pointing". What should the elders Zheng Jie and Qin Lie do next? "Lao Zheng, Zhi Shi, Zhi Shi, disperse the Shi first, and be careful of Lao Qin''s wandering horse. If you let Lao Qin wander around, you will be in trouble." "No, no, you can''t support the soldiers, just put the cart over and guard Lao Qin''s crouching horse." "Can''t set the car, it should be a taxi." "It''s right to swing the car." "..." In the hearts of the four old men, their own chess skills are the highest among the four. Therefore, every time they play chess, the four will always argue. Chess played by four people is not harmonious at all. Of course, this kind of disharmony is not really disharmony, but a kind of witty disharmony. Li Fan sighed and said, "When it''s okay, it''s also very interesting to watch the four old men play chess." Su Qing and Qin Yulin gave Li Fan a fierce look at the same time. Li Fan laughed, just about to say something, Su Yilin''s voice came over, "You kid thinks it''s funny, don''t you? Come over and play with me in the next game and let you ride one horse and one horse." Obviously, Su Yilin intends to "learn" Li Fan, but Li Fan won''t be fooled, and said, "Forget it, chess is really not your opponent, even if you get a cart and a horse, it''s probably not enough. " Su Yilin hummed triumphantly, and then said, "It''s good for you kid to know. By the way, since your kid has come back, shouldn''t your second type of network be launched? Many people have long been eager to see it." Li Fan nodded and said: "It''s really going to be launched, just two days later, I will post a notice first." Su Yilin nodded and said, "What type is the second type?" Li Fan smiled and said, "History!" ... Chapter 1962： Historical works are unpopular "History?" Su Yilin was taken aback. History is also the type of network? The three elders Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Qin Lie stopped arguing and stopped playing chess, and repeated, "History?" Obviously, the three old men also heard Li Fan''s answer, and they were also a little surprised. History, that is a serious literary subject, how can it be the Internet? The four elders don''t understand, this is not to say that there is something wrong with the Internet, but the serious literary subject of history, which is not suitable for creating the Internet at all? The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin were a little surprised. They looked at Li Fan with doubts all over their faces. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say that the Internet is a brand-new type? Using history as the subject matter does not seem to be a brand-new type!" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s a brand-new type of work, and it''s not a brand-new type of subject. It''s just that the previous "Xian Xia" happens to be a brand-new type of theme. My second type is "History." That will naturally create new types of historical works." Qin Yulin pouted "Oh" and said, "But brother-in-law, history is very serious. Is it appropriate to create it as a network?" This question is a question that the four old men also want to ask. Therefore, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the four elders all stared at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled mysteriously and said: "You are not wrong. History is indeed very serious. However, serious historical literature is only one type of historical literature. Historical literature is not only serious, it can also be in various forms. As a type of network,''History'' will still be very popular. Its popularity is not under the''Xianxia''." Listening to what Li Fan said, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the four old men all looked thoughtful. They were thinking about what Li Fan said just now. After a while, Su Qing said: "I think the type of''history'' may not be very popular. Many people see the word''history'', and they probably have no interest in reading. You are not ready. Multiple types? Or, how about you change to another type? I''m afraid that the type of "history" is really not popular." After Su Qing finished speaking, Qin Yulin also nodded in a hurry, letting Li Fan change his type. Even the four elders sighed softly. Zheng Jie said: "For many readers, they do lack enough interest in history. This is very regrettable, but it is true." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I never do things that are unsure. Most readers are not interested in history. This is indeed a fact. But the history works I will release next will be very interesting to everyone Yes. As I said before, historical works can also be very interesting and interesting." "Is that so?" Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the four elders looked at Li Fan. Although they were still very suspicious, they didn''t say anything. They believed in Li Fan very much. Now that Li Fan said so, although they still don''t understand, what kind of historical works can make people interested in it? But he believed Li Fan''s words. ... The operation of Qidianhuawen.com is gradually on the right track. There are more and more authors creating networks at Qidianhuawen.com. The number of works on the website is increasing. Although most of the works are indiscriminate and the quality is a bit bad, there are also a small number of works that can be seen by people. Countless book fans have become accustomed to them. Go to the starting point Huawen website to find works, find works they like and can see. It''s just that there are really not many works that can be seen by them. Of course, book fans also understand this very well. Those online writers are newcomers. Newcomers, it''s impossible for everyone to be a peerless genius like Gu Yong. The first work was amazing. Newcomers also need to be tempered, even those who are quite talented, also need to be tempered. Fans believe that, as time goes by, the quality of the works of Starting Point Huawen will become higher and higher. In addition, there are not many works that can be seen by people now, and there is another very important reason, that is, there are too few types of works. Now there is only one category of "Xian Xia". You know, not all authors are good at writing Xianxia. For some authors, maybe their fairy tale works are not very good, but maybe they are very good at another type. If there are more types of works, they will be able to find out what type they are best at. Then, the probability of a good work is undoubtedly much greater. In addition, there are a lot of authors who know that they can''t create Xianxia works. They are all waiting for Li Fan to release other types of works. Among the waiting authors, there may be those with very good talents. When they wait until the types of works they can create appear, they may be able to create very good works. Therefore, there are only works of "Xianxia", which is a very important reason for the low number of good works on the website. So, when will Gu Yong launch the second type of work? It has become something that fans and authors care about and look forward to. Of course, the reason why book fans care and expect so much is because they really want to see Gu Yong''s new works. Compared with all online authors, the works that book fans are most looking forward to and want to see are always the works created by Gu Yong himself. It''s just that Gu Yong didn''t have any response during this period of time, making the fans wait really anxious. Of course, for network authors who have not yet created their works, they are also waiting anxiously. I see more and more authors uploading their own works on the website. Regardless of the quality of the works, at least they have created their works and uploaded them. They are quite eye-catching! They also want to upload their own works, but Gu Yong''s delay in launching other types of works makes them want to create their own works, but they are helpless, unable to find a direction, and wonder what other types of works can be created? anxious! impatient! Quite impatient! They are even more impatient than pure book fans. Book fans and Internet authors are all very anxious. "When will Gu Yongda release the second type of work? It''s been more than 20 days." "Yes, I really want to see Gu Yong launch the second type of work soon!" "..." ... Chapter 1963： Book fans have a headache when they see "history" The voices of fans and authors of online novels continue. "It''s been more than 20 days, I guess it should be soon. What I want to know most now is, what is the second type that Gu Yong will launch?" "I don''t know, Gu Yong greatly said that there will be several types, no matter what the second type is, it will definitely be very beautiful." "Indeed, no matter what type it is, it will definitely look good. The key question is that Gu Yong must launch the second type as soon as possible, waiting for the flowers to be finished." "I have already thanked you before opening, and thanked you again." "Gu Yong will launch it soon. Seeing more and more authors uploading their own works on the starting point Huawen.com, I feel so uncomfortable. I really want to quickly create one that belongs to Own work." "I hope that the second type that Gu Yong will greatly promote is the type I can create. In this way, I can start creating my own works immediately. It is really exciting to think about it!" "..." Whether it is a book fan or an online novel author, the biggest wish at this time is that Gu Yong''s Weibo suddenly reacted a little, announcing that the second type of works will soon be serialized. And their biggest wish has really come true. After Gu Yong''s Weibo was silent for more than 20 days, he finally got a response and it was updated. "Dear readers and friends, hello everyone! First of all, thank you very much for your support of the fairy tale "Zhu Xian". As I said before, online novels are not limited to fairy tales, but there are many other types. Now, I am about to release the second type of work. The new work will officially start serializing at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and everyone is welcome to read it. In addition, I know that you must be very curious to know now, what is the second type of my release? Here I can reveal the answer to everyone in advance, the answer is''history''!" As soon as Weibo was updated, it quickly spread throughout the Internet. Both book fans and online novel authors cheered and felt very excited and excited. They finally waited until this moment! However, when they finally saw that the second type was "history", they were all shocked. Can "history" also become a genre of online novels? If this answer was not made by Gu Yong himself, fans and online novel authors would never believe that serious literary themes like "history" can also become an online novel genre? Bullshit you! Even if this answer comes from Gu Yong''s Weibo, everyone is a little bit skeptical, did anyone steal Gu Yong''s Weibo and amuse everyone here? It''s just that this possibility is very small, and it shouldn''t be possible. Then, the second type of works that Gu Yong will launch should be historical. Will historical works look good? It''s not that everyone doubts Gu Yong''s ability, but that most people are not interested in the word "history" by nature. When they see the word "history", they have a headache, and then they don''t have the slightest interest in reading. Of course, everyone absolutely believes that Gu Yongs second online novel based on "history" will definitely be a classic. But the classic works do not mean that everyone is interested in reading. Is the work classic or not, and are you interested in reading it? These are two different things. In fact, there are actually many such works. Everyone admits that the works are classics, but not many people are willing to read them. Now, the second type of work that Gu Yong is about to launch, in everyone''s opinion, will be such a work. Classics, but not many people are interested in reading. Everyone can''t help but murmur in their hearts. To be honest, everyone is quite disappointed. They look forward to Gu Yong''s new work so much, and naturally they don''t want Gu Yong''s new work to be a classic but not much interested in reading. "Oh! Why did Gu Yong launch historical works? What''s so good about this type of work? It''s a headache to see the word''history''. It seems that you can only expect Gu Yong to release the third type greatly. Works." "Yes, Gu Yong said that there will be many more types, but why is the second type "history"? I think Gu Yong should put the "history" category at the end." "I think so too, I really don''t have a cold with the word''history''." "..." Of course, not all voices are like this. Most people are not interested in history, but there are also people who are very interested in history. "Oh! Seeing that so many people are not interested in history, I really want to say a word of regret, and even feel a little sad. History is what each of us should understand. Perhaps Gu Yong is the one to see Most people are not interested in history, so they decided to make the serious literary subject of''history'' into a type of online novel. Gu Yong''s purpose in doing this is to hope that more people will be interested in history. Interested, to like history, to understand history, to study history. Gu Yong is very well-intentioned!" "I also think that Gu Yongda is very hardworking and firmly supports Gu Yongda''s upcoming works in the history category. Everyone should learn more about history." "Someone once said,''History is a mirror and a profound textbook.'' We should indeed read history more." "..." For these voices, those who are not interested in history quickly responded. "We admit that you are right. We really should know more about history. But the key problem is that we are not interested in history. It is a headache to read those books or texts about history, and we are also helpless." "Yes, no one denies that you should know more about history. I want to know more about history. The key is the word''history'', which is really uninteresting. What can we do? We are also helpless." "Learn more about history, which is naturally right and good. But what can we do if we are not interested in history?" "..." Those who are interested in history can only sigh helplessly when they see such a response. Those people are right. They don''t know that they should know more about history. They are just not interested in history. If those people deny that they should know more about history, or say that history is useless, they can still condemn it in a righteous manner. But now, people admit that they really should know more about history, but they are not interested in history and can''t read books about history, so there is no way to learn more about history. This makes people helpless. You can''t ask others, why are you not interested in history? Since it is a hobby. So, it is normal to be interested in history, and it is also normal not to be interested in history. It is almost impossible for those who are not interested in history to be interested in understanding history. Those who are interested in history can only sigh helplessly. ... :. : Chapter 1964： Look at the work first Those who are interested in history have no choice but to sigh. They know that it is almost impossible for those who are not interested in history to be interested in learning about history and reading books and texts about history. But soon, their eyes suddenly lit up again, and they suddenly thought that the reason why those people couldn''t enter, the books and texts about history should be because the books and texts about history do seem a bit boring. It is indeed difficult for people who are not interested in history to see it. But now, the historical works that Gu Yong will launch are works, and they are also new types of online works. When those boring history books or texts become works, for those who are not interested in history, they should be more or less interested in reading it? People who are interested in history have bright eyes. In their view, the reason why Gu Yong wanted to introduce history genre this time was to make history less boring, so that more people would be interested in history and willing to learn about history. . It can be said to be well-intentioned! The use of serious literary subjects such as "history" for creation is indeed very unfavorable at first glance. No one has ever made "historical" creation, let alone relatively speaking, there is not such a high demand for writing on the Internet. However, the fact that there was no historical category before does not mean that there is none now. Others can''t create history, or no one has thought about it, but can still regard "history" as the same creation. It does not mean that Gu Yong cannot break this limitation and become the first person in history. Thinking of this, those who are interested in history suddenly become very excited. "Everyone, everybody, don''t lose yourself in a hurry. Gu Yongda''s historical works this time are not boring historical documents, but online works. Since they are online works, you might be interested." "We know that it is an online work, but in any case, it is always about history. I really can''t be interested in the word''history''." "Me too. I have a headache when I see the word''history.'' I may not be interested in historical works, even works." "If it is another author who wants to create a historical work, it may indeed be difficult for everyone to be interested. But now it is Gu Yongda who wants to create such a work, I think the answer is very likely to be different. Everyone thinks Think, Gu Yong created works that make people uninteresting?" "I heard you say this, it seems that it is, Gu Yongda has never created works that make people uninterested." Those who are not interested in history can''t help but brighten their eyes. Yes, when did Gu Yong create uninteresting works? Although the works to be launched this time are historical, they are in the form of a brand new online form. Perhaps, it does make people interested. Before they only saw the word "history", they started to have a headache, but they didn''t think of the difference between form and literature. Besides, it was created by Gu Yong. Many people''s views have gradually changed, and they have become somewhat interested in the historical works that Gu Yong will release tomorrow. They already had some expectations in their hearts. They wanted to see what Gu Yong''s historical category would look like? If they can really make people interested, they are still willing to learn more about history. However, many people still have no interest. What about the type? As long as they are connected with history, they will not have any interest. Even if Gu Yong wants to create such a work, it is the same. They believe that Gu Yong will create a classic work again, but they don''t think it will be an interesting work. They no longer have any expectations for the historical works that Gu Yong will launch tomorrow. They have pinned their hopes on the works that Gu Yong will release next time. They will be interested in the next work, as long as it is not historical. ... Ordinary book fans have this idea, but the ideas of a lot of Internet authors are somewhat different. They feel very regretful and pity, especially for those authors who can''t create fairy tale works and are waiting for Gu Yong to release the second type of works. How can it be the "historical" type? Even if the type of "history" can really be created into a form, only Gu Yong can do it, they absolutely can''t do it. They are very self-aware. Gu Yong chose to launch the "History" category at this time. For them, it was a waste of opportunity. It seems that if they want to create their own works, they will have to wait until Gu Yong introduces the third type before it becomes possible. They are very depressed. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. "History?" Yang Qiming frowned slightly, looking thoughtful. The second type Gu Yong was about to launch was "History", which surprised Yang Qiming. His first reaction is also historically serious. How can he create a work? After thinking for a while, Yang Qiming said, "Lao Li, what do you think about this? Can history be created? Or relatively speaking, there is not such a high demand for writing." Li Bo pondered, "Maybe our thinking is too fixed. Perhaps historical literature shouldn''t be just a serious document form. Maybe it can really be created in a form that can be used." Yang Qiming nodded slowly and said, "Yes, no one had thought before that he could create''history''. Now it seems that Gu Yong is going to break this limitation in one fell swoop. If Gu Yong''s change can improve Readers'' interest in history, then this is a change of very important historical significance." Li Bodao "Most people are not interested in history now. The main reason is that the books on history are relatively boring. People who are not interested will have a headache. If Gu Yongs works this time, If this situation can be changed, it will indeed be of great significance." Yang Qiming said, "The serialization will officially start at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and the answer will be known by then. If it is really effective, the Ministry of Education can even learn from it. Now most students are familiar with history as a subject. Not interested, unwilling to learn, or forced to learn by teachers and parents, or forced to learn by oneself. Naturally, such a learning effect cannot be much better. The Ministry of Education has no less for this. It''s troublesome." Li Bo smiled and said, "Lao Yang, you are a little too far away. It is not certain whether the historical works that Gu Yong will launch will have any effect in that respect." Yang Qiming also smiled and said, "It''s a bit far away, so let''s talk about it after seeing Gu Yong''s serialized work tomorrow." Li Bo nodded and said, "Indeed, let''s look at the work first." . Chapter 1965： The title of the book with its own dismissal effect Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen frowned, thinking, "History? Why would he choose history?" Gu Yong''s second type of work is "History", which makes Jian Yishen lost in thought. Although Gu Yong no longer writes about martial arts, Jian Yi Shen still pays great attention to Gu Yong. Not only Jian Yi Shen, all martial arts authors also pay close attention to Gu Yong. Gu Yong''s second type is "history", which makes Jian Yishen puzzled. Most people are not interested in history, this is not a secret, everyone knows it. So, why did Gu Yong choose a type that most people are not interested in? If I didn''t understand this question, Jian Yishen always felt uncomfortable in his heart. He said to Wang Yang: "Editor-in-chief, I still don''t understand why Gu Yong chose the type of''history''?" Wang Yang sighed lightly and said, "To be honest, I don''t think I can understand. Maybe Gu Yong is confident that the type of history he created will make people who are not interested in history like to read it. After all, previous books on history , There has never been a form. Gu Yong is going to break this pattern and become the first person in history." "Become the first person in history?" Jian Yishen''s heart burst, he is very sensitive to this statement. And Wang Yang is not wrong in saying that the "first person in history" has two situations, one is the highest historical achievement, and the other is the creator of the first history in history. Will Gu Yong become the most accomplished person in history? It may not be said right now, but it is a fact that he will be the author of the first history. Therefore, Wang Yang''s statement is not wrong. Sword God smiled bitterly, why always feel that Gu Yong is going to be the first person in a certain literary field, it is a very easy thing? To be honest, Jian Yishen was very envious, and even a little jealous. Fortunately, his current mentality was very good. After the envy and jealousy, he was relieved, and he would not become a demon. However, why did Gu Yong choose the type of "history"? Jian Yishen still hadn''t figured it out. Just because Gu Yong is confident, can his own historical works make people who are not interested in history interested in reading it? Or does Gu Yong have some other purpose? Jian Yishen didn''t think too clearly, he was panicked, he didn''t like this feeling very much. "Other purposes? What other purposes do you think Gu Yong has? Will this be possible?" Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen and said. Jian Yishen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I want to ask the editor''s opinion." Wang Yang thought for a moment, and said, "I can''t see through this now. It may or may not. Xiao Tang, you don''t have to worry about this problem anymore. What is Gu Yong''s plan? It''s really hard for others to guess. Thoroughly. In the future, we will naturally know the answer. It is useless to think more now." Jian Yishen slowly nodded his head helplessly, it seemed that he could only do this first. Wait until later, let the answer come out by yourself. Jian Yishen sighed, still feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. ... All martial arts authors, as well as other authors in various fields, are also speculating about why Gu Yong chose to launch historical works, just like Jian Yishen. They kept talking. After discussing for a while, they found that they still couldn''t understand Gu Yong''s intentions, which made them quite depressed, and felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. But there is no way, they can only wait for the answer to surface automatically in the future. ... The second type that Gu Yong will launch is "history", which makes everyone feel a little incomprehensible, including ordinary book fans, authors in various fields, celebrities, major media, and so on. If Gu Yong is just an ordinary author, it will certainly cause a lot of people to ridicule, saying that Gu Yong can''t even recognize the basic market. But Gu Yong is not an ordinary author, so no one dares to mock Gu Yong. Who dares to say that Gu Yong can''t recognize the market? Everyone just felt very uncomprehending, and Gu Yong''s idea was really not something ordinary people like them could understand. So, why did Gu Yong launch historical works? What kind of historical works are they? After seeing Gu Yong''s new works, the answer may be slowly revealed. Therefore, the launch of Gu Yong''s new work this time has once again attracted much attention. Compared with the first work "Zhu Xian" when it was launched, it is not much better. And the time finally slowly reached 10 o''clock in the morning the next day. The moment that countless people are looking forward to has finally arrived. Log on to the starting point Huawen.com, and you will see a pop-up window that almost covers the entire screen. The content of the pop-up window is Gu Yong''s new work, and the name of the work is one-minute countdown. "60, 59, 58, 57..." Every time the time is reduced by one second, everyone''s heartbeat beats violently, and the shorter the time, the more and more intense their heartbeat. Including those fans who do not expect Gu Yong''s new book this time, although they are not interested in historical works, they think they should not be able to read this time. But they are also curious as to what kind of historical work Gu Yong will release? At this highly anticipated moment, they are naturally equally concerned. "10, 9, 8, 7..." Entering the countdown of the last 10 seconds, everyone''s heartbeat has reached the peak, excited, anticipating, and there is even some tension. They don''t know why they feel nervous? This is indeed quite puzzling. "1" The countdown is over. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and they wanted to see the title of Gu Yong''s new book in the first place. The countdown interface disappeared, and after a brilliant stream of light, the title of Gu Yong''s new book appeared. "Those Things in Ming Dynasty"! The answer is finally revealed. It is indeed a historical work. Even if Gu Yong didn''t say it was a historical work before, now that you see the title of the book, everyone can guess it. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is very straightforward, this work about the Ming Dynasty. To be honest, everyone was somewhat surprised to see such a title. Everyone originally thought that even if this time it was a historical work, Gu Yong would definitely take a very special and very attractive title. After all, most people are not interested in history, so let''s use an attractive title to evoke a little interest before talking about it. But now, this title is not only unattractive, but also has a persuasive effect, especially for those who are not interested in history. The majority of people who are not interested in history, then, the title of the book may directly dissuade the majority of people. In fact, its true. Those who didnt plan to read it are just that. The key is those who were originally not interested in history, but after the persuasion of those interested in history, they already have a new book for Gu Yong Those who are ready to take a look at some of these interests, now seeing such a title, instantly lose interest in reading. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", this looks like a documentary book introducing the Ming Dynasty. It is no wonder that those people will lose interest in an instant. Except for those who are interested in history, who would like to read bibliographic books? This is a proper book title with its own dismissal effect. Many people raised their foreheads and sighed that Gu Yong''s actions really gave people "surprises" everywhere. They absolutely believe that if Gu Yong wants to take a very attractive title, it is a very simple matter. However, Gu Yong chose such a book title with its own persuasive effect, which made people feel helpless. ... Chapter 1966： "Things about Ming Dynasty" The title of Gu Yong''s new book comes with a persuasive effect, which surprised almost everyone. Yang Qiming and Li Bo laughed helplessly, but Gu Yong still surprises them from time to time. After laughing helplessly, the two opened the first chapter and began to read. No matter how the title of the book has its own dismissal effect, it is naturally impossible to dissuade them. Jian Yishen was particularly surprised, and said to Wang Yang with a wry smile: "Editor-in-chief, is he a daring master of art?" Wang Yang smiled and said, "Maybe." After that, the two also clicked on the first chapter, and it was naturally impossible for them to be dissuaded. ... Although the title of the book has its own dismissal effect, there are still many people who have not been dismissed. After sighing for a while, they all opened the first chapter one after another. Of course, there are many people who are dismissed. In addition to those fans who didn''t plan to read them, there are also many fans who already have some interest and intend to read them. It''s all right now, don''t read it. Forget it, they should start looking forward to Gu Yong''s next new work from now on. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is mostly document-based, perhaps semi-document-based, it is really a headache for them to think about it. Of course, if someone is willing to tell them, what are the things in the Ming Dynasty? They are actually willing to listen, as long as they are not allowed to read that kind of bibliographical books. What do you mean by the words? They only seem to know that the founding emperor is called Zhu Yuanzhang, and there are others "There is a man named Tang Bohu, who is very famous in history and seems to be from the Ming Dynasty." "Tang Bohu? I have also heard of it. However, since Tang Bohu''s surname is Tang, he should be from the Tang Dynasty, right?" "Who said that Tang must be from the Tang Dynasty? The emperor of the Tang Dynasty must be from the Tang Dynasty. Does it stipulate that all people whose surname is Tang must be from the Tang Dynasty?" "This Tang Dynasty emperor does not seem to have a surname Tang." "Not Tang? What''s the last name?" "It looks like the last name is Li?" "Is that so? The emperor of Song Dynasty is not named Song anymore?" "No, the emperor of the Song Dynasty seems to have the surname Song, should it be Song?" "..." Well, they have to admit that they have too little knowledge of history. In addition, there are many people who are hesitating, do you want to open the first chapter to take a look? Although the title of the book is properly dismissed, it is Gu Yong''s work after all. Even if it is a documentary work, it must be different from other documentary works. Moreover, it is not necessarily a document type. After all, a book title can''t explain much. After a short hesitation, those people also clicked on the first chapter, first take a look, and then say, if you really can''t stand it, just don''t watch it, and you won''t lose anything. "We started with a file. Name: Zhu Yuanzhang. Alias ??(nicknames): Zhu Chongba, Zhu Guorui. Sex: Male. Nationality: Han. blood type:? Educational background: No diploma, all talents and scholars are recruited, and I have taught myself later. Occupation: Emperor. Family background: (at least three generations) poor peasant. Birth and death: 1328-1398. Favorite color: yellow (this does not seem to have a choice). social relationship: Father: Zhu Wusi, a farmer. Mother: Chen, a farmer (sorry, her name does not appear to be in the history books). Motto: Yours is mine, I am still mine. main experience: 1328-1344 cattle grazing. I worked as a monk from 1344 to 1347, and my main job was to beg for food (this...). From 1347 to 1352, the main job of being a monk was to hit the bell. Rebellion from 1352 to 1368 (this fierce). From 1368 to 1398, his main job was to be an emperor. Everything started on that night in 1328. Farmer Zhu Wusis wife Chen gave birth to a baby boy. Everyone knows that this baby boy was later Zhu Yuanzhang. ..." "I wipe it!" Everyone couldn''t help but yelled "I wipe!" Is this okay? Before opening the first chapter, they were worried and worried that they could not even finish the first chapter, so they read on. In that case, it really makes people feel a little sad. It''s not that they don''t want to understand history, but that they really can''t read books about history. However, now, an extraordinary opening made their eyes brighten instantly, and most of the worries they had had before disappeared in an instant. They only felt that such a humorous opening made them suddenly have the desire to read it. After reading the opening chapter of a book about the history of the Ming Dynasty, not only did they have no headaches, but they also had the desire to read it. This is simply a miraculous existence. Even they themselves can hardly believe that this is true, and they would be interested in a history book. Although this cannot be said, they will continue to maintain this interest in the future. But at the beginning of the chapter, at least they have an interest in continuing to read. And this is the most important. If the beginning of the article does not interest them, even if it attracts more people later, it will lose most of the readers. Seeing the beginning of this, the fans were thrilled. It''s not that they don''t want to learn about history, they just can''t read books about history, and they are also quite distressed about it. They also know that they really should know more about history. Now, seeing such a history book that can make them interested, they are naturally happy. They were very thankful that they opened the first chapter. Gu Yong''s works really cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes. They had already understood this before, and now they understand it even more. Zhu Yuanzhang, most of the book fans know that he is the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but it is limited to this. Almost all other things are unknown. Now, just a simple file about Zhu Yuanzhang, everyone knows a lot. Knowing that Zhu Yuanzhang was born as a poor peasant, had freed cattle, became a monk, rebelled and became emperor, and so on. This feeling is quite wonderful. The fans are very happy, and some can''t wait to continue to look down. This look can''t stop. The story starts from the birth of Zhu Yuanzhang, and then comes back to it. Because of poverty, Zhu Yuanzhang had to feed cattle to the landlord Liu De''s house since he was a child. Speaking of which, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to study very much, but was unable to study because of poverty. When I was sixteen, I began to dream about my future happy life. I asked Mrs. Wu at the entrance of the village as a matchmaker to find a diligent and capable girl to be a daughter-in-law, and then give birth to my own children... After that, I talked about the tragic world where Zhu Yuanzhang''s father, mother and brother starved to death due to disasters and the inaction of the government... With a new perspective, sometimes light and playful, sometimes heavy text, and novel narrative techniques, a historical picture of Zhu Yuanzhang''s childhood life is presented to the book fans in an unprecedented way. The book fans are fascinated by it, they are fascinated by a book about history! ... Chapter 1967： This work is of great significance The fans of the book were all fascinated and completely immersed in the story. It wasn''t until after reading all the chapters that Gu Yong had updated today that he slowly came back to his senses. Then, in unison, they let out an incredible exclamation. They actually read a book about history and they were fascinated by it! The beginning of the story gave them the interest to continue reading below, and the following content directly fascinated them. This is absolutely an incredible thing! Put it in the past, who can believe it? Why is this happening? There is only one reason, and that is that the work "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has such a magical power. The book fans are excited. They have never thought about it before, and they have a day when they can read history books. Is "Those Things of the Ming Dynasty" a history book? It can indeed be regarded as a history book. The characters, places, events, etc. in it are all real history. Book fans have a foreboding that through this work, they will be able to understand the entire Ming Dynasty in quite detail. A work that is fascinating for people to watch. After reading this work, one can understand the history of the entire Ming Dynasty. How can such a work not be exciting? It''s always good to know more about history, everyone understands this. So, how can a person who is not interested in history take the initiative to read books about history? Take the initiative to understand history? No one was able to do it before, and the Ministry of Education did not do it after exhausting its efforts. Now, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has done it. Gu Yong''s works really always bring surprises to people. This is a real surprise, the kind that does not need to be quoted. Many book fans have already experienced this kind of surprise, and they are now very excited, and they are constantly talking on the Internet. And those fans who didn''t intend to read it or were persuaded by the title of the book, seeing this situation, feel that something is wrong. Why are those who read the book so excited? Are Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yuanzhang always talking there? What did Zhu Yuanzhang give to landlords when he was a child, and later became a monk? Is this true or false? No, this is not the point. The point is why those people suddenly became so interested in Zhu Yuanzhang''s affairs? Those people just read the book "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Is it because they read that book? Zhu Yuanzhang was the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Most people still know this historical common sense. However, this situation is obviously wrong. They are obviously a group of people who are not interested in history, but they are so enthusiastic now. They are discussing things about Zhu Yuanzhang, and they all reveal a bit of weirdness. Fans who did not intend to read or were dismissed, although they did not click on the text of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", they have been on the Internet, paying attention to the fans who clicked on the text of the first chapter Status. They have a little bit of gloating thoughts, thinking about waiting until those who clicked on the text, they can''t watch it for a while, and then they go to the Internet to complain, saying that it is indeed a documentary book, and they can''t enter it at all. I have a headache and so on. At that time, they can express their schadenfreude, how prescient they are, and they have known this situation a long time ago, so they didn''t click on the text to read it, so as not to have a headache in vain. It should be like this. However, the facts before them are completely different from what they thought. What is the situation? They were filled with doubts, and finally couldn''t help but ask. "Wait, wait, everyone, don''t rush to discuss Zhu Yuanzhang. Can you tell us first, what is going on?" "Well, this question, you go and read "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and then you understand." "Sure enough, is it because of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"? It''s just that you can watch it? Don''t feel a headache?" "The answer to this question is still the same as before. After you read it, you will naturally understand." "That''s all right, let''s go take a look first." "..." Book fans who don''t understand the situation after getting such an answer that is not an answer can''t help but feel even more puzzled. While doubting, but also very curious. Why do those people say that they will know the answer after reading it? It seems that they must also go and read "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Finally, they also opened the first chapter. The beginning is still a file about Zhu Yuanzhang. They couldn''t help but screamed, the words they saw were completely different from the words they imagined. After reading Zhu Yuanzhang''s file, they already knew the answer. They were also pleasantly surprised, and they found that they already had an interest in watching. They continued to look down, watched and watched, and they understood that everything they thought was abnormal before, now they knew the reason. They don''t have to wait until they are finished, they already know the answer. Not only that, they also knew that after they finished watching, they would definitely start discussing the story about Zhu Yuanzhang with great interest like those before. Because they already knew a lifelike Zhu Yuanzhang, they felt uncomfortable if they didn''t discuss it. The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. "Good! Good! Good!" Yang Qiming was obviously in a very good mood. He said several "good" words one after another, and then continued: "Good! That''s great! I didn''t expect that books about history could be written in this way. Based on historical data, based on age and The specific characters are the main line, the added brushwork, the language is humorous, and the history is narrated in a new way. This makes this work no longer boring, and no longer boring. Not only that, but it also has a very big attraction, which allows People can''t stop looking at it and can''t bear to release the paper." Li Bo''s mood is also very good, he said: "In this way, even those who are not interested in history and have headaches when they read history books can read it very easily and happily, and even can''t wait. Look below. This will have an inestimable effect in popularizing the history of the Ming Dynasty in our country. Gu Yong is truly an inexperienced genius, and he can even think of using this method to create historical works." Yang Qiming nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes, through this work, many people will definitely understand the history of the Ming Dynasty, and even because of this, they will like history and become interested in history. In this way, the significance of this work is It''s big. Of course, there is a question here, and that is whether the characters and events described in this work are completely consistent with history?" Li Bo said: "This is indeed very important. I think Gu Yong will definitely respect history. Of course, we can''t just think subjectively and need specific verification. Judging from the content of today''s serial, the big event is completely related to The history is consistent, but Gu Yong added some of his own understanding and views on the event in some of these places. This is not a problem and will not affect everyones understanding of the event itself. Moreover, Gu Yong added his own understanding of the event. And opinions can also serve as a reference for readers, so that readers can better understand those historical events. Of course, readers can safely agree to Gu Yongs understanding and opinions, and they can also have their own different understandings and opinions. These are no problems. As for whether those small events are completely consistent with history? This needs to be verified by those historians. After all, we are not specialized in studying history, and we are not clear about some small historical events." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "It is true, then I will contact Lao Cen and ask Lao Cen to take a look at this work." Li Bo smiled and said: "Old Cen should have seen this work, not only Old Cen, but the Ministry of Education should have already noticed this work." Yang Qiming said: "That''s true, then I will directly ask Mr. Cen this question." Chapter 1968： Write out all the dynasties? National Ministry of Culture, History and Culture Research Division. Cen Geng knocked on the door of Minister Shen Cong''s office. Seeing Cen Geng coming in, Shen Cong smiled and said, "Old Cen, I knew you would come today, and I also knew that you were here for "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"." Cen Geng first made a cup of tea for himself, and then smiled slightly: "So, Old Shen, have you seen that work?" Shen Cong nodded and said: "I have indeed seen it. It''s wonderful! Really wonderful! It is wonderful to be able to create boring history books so humorous and fascinating. The historical events are accurate regardless of their size. Gu Yong deserves to be someone who can compare with Li Fan in some respects. This time he gave us a great surprise." Cen Geng said with emotion: "This work is really amazing. Let alone the other aspects, just talk about the historical data. Whether it is a major event or a minor event, it is all accurate, even between the characters. Dialogues are all well-documented and material to be found. It can be seen that before creating this work, Gu Yong must have thoroughly studied all books about the Ming Dynasty. He has studied both official and unofficial history. It even includes some about the Ming Dynasty. Archives, inscriptions, etc. The amount of reading is very large. Gu Yong is an amazing genius author, and no amount of praise can be exaggerated." Shen Congdao: "Indeed, it is not an exaggeration to give him high praise. Originally, he thought that after he sealed the martial arts, the networks he launched were all absurd and bizarre works. Wonderful is wonderful, but it will not have any practical significance. . But he did not expect that he would release a work such as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". The practical significance of this work is definitely not small." Cen Geng said: "The practical significance is indeed not small, and it has already been reflected. The story of Zhu Yuanzhang is currently being discussed on the Internet, and it is still very consistent with the heated discussion of historical real events. This was impossible before. . In just such a short time, readers have met a lifelike Zhu Yuanzhang. This is all the credit of this work, it is really hard to come by! And, more importantly, this work opened a fan for us , About the new door to composing history books. By the way, Lao Shen, the Ministry of Education should have already approached you, right?" Shen Cong nodded and said: "I have looked for it, I have looked for it a long time ago. Yesterday, Gu Yong announced that the second type of work he was going to launch was''History''. Soon after, Minister Wang contacted me. Please pay attention to it. Gu Yongs new book this time. Just before you came here, Minister Wang called again and asked whether the big and small events in "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" completely correspond to the real history?" Cen Geng said: "In this way, Minister Wang had a certain premonition yesterday. This is normal, after all, it is Gu Yong''s work. Regarding the popularization of history and the writing of historical education textbooks, there is something available over there. Its no less frustrating. I tried some ways, but it still didnt work. Now, Im afraid I see the real light over there." Shen Cong smiled and said: "Naturally, just on the phone, I heard Minister Wang''s voice, and it was simply uncontrollable joy. Thinking about it, the royal family must be in a very good mood now." After speaking, he heard a burst of laughter from the door of the office, and then a middle-aged man opened the door and walked in. When Zengen just came in, he didn''t lock the door. As the man walked in, he said, "Minister Shen said it really well, and I am in a very good mood now." After saying this, the man said to Ceng Geng: "Old Cen!" Cen Geng smiled slightly and said: "This is indeed something that deserves Minister Wang to be so happy." It turned out that the middle-aged man who just opened the door was Wang Xuetao, Minister of Education. Wang Xuetao is in a very good mood now, and "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" really gave him a great surprise. Yesterday, after Gu Yong announced that he would release a historical work, Wang Xuetao''s heart was moved. It was an inexplicable feeling, so he asked Shen Cong to pay attention to this work today. Today, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" officially began serialization. After reading it, Wang Xuetao felt uncontrollable joy. They could learn from this brand-new writing technique and use it in books on history education. Later, Wang Xuetao saw that on the Internet, those people who were not interested in history were discussing the story of Zhu Yuanzhang with great interest, which made him even more delighted. Facts have proved that Gu Yong''s new writing method is indeed very successful. It has successfully made those who are not interested in history have an interest in history, even a strong interest. However, Wang Xuetao still has a doubt in his mind, that is, whether the big and small events described in "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" completely match the real historical events? If they don''t exactly match, it''s somewhat regrettable. He called and asked Shen Cong, and after he got a completely consistent answer, he was even more happy. In this way, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" can thoroughly popularize the entire Ming Dynasty history for everyone. Although there are some Gu Yong''s own interpretations and evaluations of subjective aspects of certain events, it does not matter. Gu Yong''s subjective interpretation and evaluation will not affect everyone''s perception of the event itself. As for whether those interpretations and evaluations are completely accurate? There is actually no standard answer to this. You can totally agree with it, or you can have some different opinions of your own. These are just minor problems. In fact, all the literature and books in history were written by people. Since it is written by humans, it will inevitably have some editor''s subjective consciousness. Wang Xuetao was very excited, not only because of the work "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", but also because they could use this work to learn from Gu Yong''s writing method and apply it to books on history education. He laughed and said, "Minister Shen, Cen, I have one more thought. After Gu Yong finishes this "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", do you think you can invite him to continue writing about other dynasties? What is it like? "Those things in the Tang Dynasty", "Those things in the Song Dynasty", "Those things in the Three Kingdoms", etc., write all the dynasties." Shen Cong smiled slightly, and said, "Minister Wang, if one person wants to write all the dynasties, the workload is really huge. Even if Gu Yong is an unborn genius, he will have insufficient energy if he thinks about it. You know, Just the information to be consulted, I am afraid that there will be a lot. Therefore, we cannot issue such an invitation." Wang Xuetao was taken aback, and then nodded. What Shen Cong said was indeed the truth. He only cared about the excitement in his heart and was a little ill-conceived. ... Chapter 1969： answer Then, Wang Xuetao said: "It''s true that I didn''t think about it well, but this way, I can''t help but feel a bit regretful. Novel." Shen Cong smiled and said: "Minister Wang don''t have to worry. It is indeed almost impossible for one person to complete all dynasties. But if one person only completes one dynasty, there will be almost no major problems." "Oh?" Wang Xuetao said, "Minister Shen meant to find different authors to complete a dynasty separately?" Shen Cong nodded and said: "Me and Lao Cen were just talking about this matter. Gu Yong''s "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" gave us an excellent template. We can learn from this template and take other dynasties. The story of the Ming Dynasty is also shown to the readers in this way. You must know that our country has a long history and has gone through many dynasties. If there is only the story of the Ming Dynasty, it is indeed a bit regrettable." Wang Xuetaos eyes brightened and he laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! Minister Wang is still thoughtful. But, I dont know who Minister Wang is going to find to write? You know, even though there are Gu Yongs "Things about Ming Dynasty" "Is a template, but it is still extremely difficult to create things from other dynasties, and it is definitely not possible for ordinary authors." Shen Cong nodded and said, "It is indeed still extremely difficult. First of all, Lao Cen and I are interested in one person in charge of a dynasty, and we must also send an invitation to Li Fan. As for other candidates, we can discuss it slowly or wait. Its not anxious for someone to make a choice after they recommend themselves, at least until Gu Yong has finished serializing "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"." Wang Xuetao said with joy: "Does Minister Wang and Cen want to write in person? That would be great! If Li Fan also accepted the invitation, it would be even more perfect. Since the end of "Water Margin", Li Fan has not released it. Its a new work. I really miss his work." Shen Cong smiled and said: "You must know that Li Fan is not just a writer. We can''t expect him to release new works continuously like Gu Yong. He just finished his exploration journey a few days ago. It is the world''s attention and has won great honor for our country." Wang Xuetao said with emotion: "Li Fan is now a business card of our country. He is influencing the whole world. It''s amazing!" ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming ended the conversation with Cen Geng, and said with emotion: "I have already asked Mr. Cen just now. Mr. Cen said that no matter how big or small the incident is, it is completely consistent with the real history, and even the dialogue between the characters is well documented. Gu. In order to create this work, Yong has studied all the historical classics about the Ming Dynasty. It''s amazing!" After hearing this, Li Bo also sighed with emotion and said: "It is indeed quite remarkable!" ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen finally found the answer. This answer made him sigh for a long time before slowly saying: "Geniuses tend to work harder than ordinary people." Jian Yishen felt that the innovative writing of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was a reflection of Gu Yongs inexperienced genius, and the study of Ming Dynasty history so deeply and thoroughly, Gu Yong must have read it, almost everything Books about the history of the Ming Dynasty are not only books, but also include archives, inscriptions and so on that record the history of the Ming Dynasty. There is no chance of success! Wang Yang also sighed and said: "It turns out that historical works can be written like this. This is really an extraordinary work that condenses genius and diligence. This work will be of great significance. If I expected it, this work The work has already attracted the attention of the Ministry of Education. In the future, the Ministry of Education will compile history and education books. I am afraid that it will learn from Gu Yong''s writing technique. It is really remarkable! Gu Yong''s status will be further improved. " Jian Yishen nodded and slowly said, "Gu Yong deserves this. He will be a great writer!" Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen with a little surprise. He didn''t expect Jian Yishen to comment on Gu Yong like this today. It seemed that Jian Yishen had a certain kind of enlightenment at this moment. Wang Yang looked at Jian Yishen and nodded slowly. ... Not only Jian Yishen found the answer, but other authors in the field of novels also found the answer. They are also full of emotions! It seems that every time Gu Yong releases a new work, they must be filled with emotion. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty," an amazing work. Let alone Gu Yong''s creative writing, just a thorough study of Ming Dynasty history is definitely not something that ordinary authors can do. This really printed that sentence. Then, the more talented people work harder. Alas!" "A thorough study of history may only require interest and perseverance, but to write a work in this way, it requires talent. Diligence and talent are indispensable. We can only appreciate such works and want to imitate them. Its impossible to write one." "I heard that this work has attracted the attention of the Ministry of Education. It''s not easy!" "It''s more than simple? The influence of this work may be greater than we imagined, let''s watch it." "..." ... Three Holy Village. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has just started serialization, and it has already caused shocks from all walks of life, and Li Fan is very pleased. Sure enough, his judgment was not wrong, and this work would surely be extremely popular. In the past life, Mingyues work was very influential and won many honors. After five years of publication, it sold more than 10 million copies and became one of the classics of history books. With this book, Mingyue became a famous best-selling author in one fell swoop. The National Institute of Education, the Institute of Language Education and other institutions have recommended this book as a history book. This work mainly tells something about the Ming Dynasty during the three hundred years from 1344 to 1644. The work is based on historical data, with age and specific characters as the main line, adding the style of the novel, and giving a panoramic display of the fate of the 17 emperors and other princes of the Ming Dynasty, as well as the little characters. In particular, he wrote the most about official politics, wars, and emperor''s aspirations, and joined the romances of the political and economic systems, ethics and morals at that time. The work uses a network language to tell readers the historical stories and characters of the Ming Dynasty for more than 300 years. This makes historical figures who were originally unfamiliar and vague in history come alive one by one in the book. Such a work turned those historical figures and stories of the Ming Dynasty into a living story of life. It is not surprising that everyone likes reading this work so much. Of course, when Li Fan wrote this work in this world, he made some changes and adjustments to some of the characters and stories. After all, the historical events and characters of the Ming Dynasty in the two worlds are roughly the same, but there are still some differences, which must be modified accordingly. Now that this work is so popular in the world, Li Fan is very pleased, so that it will not be in vain for him to bring Mingyue''s work to the world, and it will not be in vain for him to modify it hard. ... Chapter 1970： Relaunch historical works? Li Fan was very pleased. Of course, all this was in his expectation, so he was not surprised. When I met Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin in the village, Li Fan said proudly, "Four old men, how about it? I said you don''t have to worry about it." The four elders were very pleased. The significance of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" will be very significant, and they can naturally see it. However, seeing the smug look on Li Fan''s face, the four elders said while feeling a little irritated: "Go, go smug." Li Fan laughed and left. He did have other things. ... The next day, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" continued to be updated. This time, no one hesitates to watch it? Almost all of them opened the latest updated chapter at the first time. After reading the content of today''s serial. On the Internet, book fans are still talking about it. Moreover, I also learned to remind. "Renew! Renew! Gu Yong updates a lot soon, a little bit more, it''s at the critical moment, this is all gone." "Yeah, it''s wonderful to watch. Zhu Yuanzhang is about to start a battle with Chen Youliang, who will win? Well, I know the ultimate winner will be Zhu Yuanzhang, but I want to see the process, how Zhu Yuanzhang won in the end His current strength is much worse than Chen Youliang." "I rub! I didn''t even know that Chen Youliang, who was so powerful in history, had actually been emperor, and he was the first to proclaim himself emperor before Zhu Yuanzhang." "When I watched Gu Yongda''s "Tale of the Dragon Slayer" before, there was a character called Chen Youliang in it. I didn''t expect that there was a real person in history, and it was not an ordinary character. This is really a generation of heroes!" "We have really met again, Chen Youliang, a character like this. I was thinking, if Chen Youliang won the final victory in the battle between Chen Youliang and Zhu Yuanzhang, and finally overthrew the rule of the Yuan Dynasty. Then, Chen Youliang will no longer be just A generation of heroes is a generation of emperors who overthrew the rule of the Yuan Dynasty and established a new dynasty. The historical evaluation of Zhu Yuanzhang will become a generation of heroes." "Thats right, but history doesnt make sense. If Chen Youliang fails, he can only be a generation of heroes. However, Chen Youliang has actually been proclaimed emperor, the name of the country is Han, the reign name of Dayi, the temple name is Chen Han Gaozu, he is already a generation of emperors. Its just that the Yuan Dynasty was still ruled at that time. The Han Dynasty established by Chen Youliang was not very powerful, and it was destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang a few years later, so that it had little influence." "Awesome! Everyone cherishes a piece of history." "Hey! This is thanks to Gu Yongda''s work, as if there is no such work, how can we know this?" "No, it should be said that without this work, we are not interested in knowing these. In other words, even if we want to know these, we cannot read the historical books that record them." "Therefore, we want to call on Gu Yong to add more changes. It only updates a little bit every day. It''s not enough to watch!" "That''s right! Add more! Add more!" "..." ... The book fans kept urging the updates, and Li Fan was also willing to follow the book fans'' intentions, and decided to update them from time to time. Anyway, the whole work has been finished, so you can explode it anyway. "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is continuously serialized, and Gu Yong will update it from time to time, and the book fans are very happy to see it. The popularity of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has always remained high. However, for those Internet authors, they are also very happy to watch "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", but at the same time, they are quite regretful and depressed. why? They couldn''t write because of Gu Yong''s second type of work. They have been waiting for Gu Yong to launch the second type of works because they can''t write the works of Xianxia, ??they are looking forward to Gu Yong''s second type of works, they can write. They have long wanted to create a work of their own. However, the second category of works launched by Gu Yong is "history". This type is nothing, the key is to see what specific works Gu Yong launched? Then, through imitating and borrowing, standing on the shoulders of Gu Yong, can they write their own works? Now, the specific work is "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", which is completely cold now. No matter how they learn from, imitate, or stand on Gu Yong''s shoulders, they will never be able to write their own works. They could actually write a "Those Things in the Qing Dynasty", "Those Things in the Tang Dynasty" and so on. But just think about it. How can such works be written by ordinary authors? Therefore, many online authors are depressed. It seems that the time when they first want to create a work of their own has to be postponed later. Only after Gu Yong launches the third type, see if there is a chance? depressed! depressed! regret! regret! Fortunately, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is very attractive, so that they can''t bear to read the book, and they are no longer so depressed and regretful. ... The depression and regret in the hearts of Internet authors can be felt by others, including celebrities, ordinary book fans, and authors in various fields. They find it a bit funny and sympathetic. Of course, this kind of "funny" is not a ridicule, let alone a sneer. It just feels that the authors must be quite depressed after waiting for a while. They want to laugh, and there is no emotional color, but they simply want to laugh. Then, there was some sympathy, it was really pitiful! Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw these things in his eyes, and he smiled faintly. It seemed that the current outside world''s understanding of the classification of "history" still has great limitations. Everyone still thinks that history can only be books about real history. Just like "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", although Gu Yong adopted a brand-new writing technique, he still speaks of books about real history. They still don''t know that history can also be wild and colorful. Of course, it is normal for the outside world to not know now. After all, the current web writing has just begun, and everyone''s thinking on the web is still not active, and Li Fan needs to continue to promote it. After thinking for a moment, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo to update a message. The main target of this Weibo is a group of internet authors. The main idea is to let the web authors not have to be sad, depressed, or regrettable. Let online authors read "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" carefully, and it is best to study it several times over and over. When the time is right, he will release one or two more historical works. By that time, authors who have studied the history of the Ming Dynasty may be able to write their own works. ... Chapter 1971： See the light As soon as Weibo was updated, it spread throughout the Internet in a very short time. Then, the outside world was shocked, and Gu Yong''s Weibo made everyone very surprised. what''s going on? Gu Yong will continue to release one or two more historical works? Could it be that in addition to "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", Gu Yong also plans to launch "Those Things in the Qing Dynasty"? "Those Things in the Tang Dynasty"? Or is it something of another dynasty? This is the first reaction of everyone, including a lot of Internet authors. But soon, they felt something was wrong again. Because Gu Yong also said that by that time, those Internet authors might be able to create their own works. Then, it should be certain that the historical works that Gu Yong will release again are not about any other dynasty. Because even if Gu Yong writes about two more dynasties, it is impossible for those online authors to imitate and then write about a certain dynasty. Gu Yong must know this, but he said that, which shows that the historical works he wants to release can be imitated by Internet authors and then create their own works. That is definitely not the case. It will be a certain dynasty again. So, the question is, it''s not about a certain dynasty, what kind of work would it be? Shouldn''t historical works be works about real history? It''s not about a certain dynasty, so how about real history? Could it be that historical works are not about real history? When Gu Yong first announced the release of historical works, although everyone did not understand why Gu Yong launched the "historical" type, everyone also knew what the historical works were like? It''s works about real history. When "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" began to be serialized, it was indeed the case. Although Gu Yong writes from a new perspective, it is essentially a work about real history. However, now everyone has discovered that historical works do not seem to be just about real history. What is a work that is not about real history? How to write? Can''t figure it out! What''s more, there is something strange. Gu Yong asked those internet authors to study "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" first, or to study the history of the Ming Dynasty first. The implication seems to be that if those authors want to write their own works, there is a prerequisite, that is, they must be very familiar with the history of the Ming Dynasty. What''s the situation? All people from all walks of life are thinking about these issues. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. After Yang Qiming frowned and thought for a while, he didn''t have any clues, and said, "Lao Li, what do you think?" Li Bo shook his head and said: "No clue, I don''t understand, Gu Yong''s intentions are always hard to guess." Yang Qiming smiled bitterly, and said: "Moreover, this time it seems particularly difficult to guess." Li Bo said: "No matter, then don''t guess, wait until he releases new works. After seeing his new works, maybe you will understand." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "It can only be so." ... National Ministry of Culture, History and Culture Research Division. With a thoughtful look on Shen Cong''s face, he said, "I will release one or two more historical works? Moreover, it shouldn''t be a work like "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" anymore, so what would it be like? works?" Cen Geng groaned: "I don''t know, but I guess that the historical works he releases again will most likely not be about real history." Shen Cong nodded and said, "I think so too. However, it is not about works that are really historical, what else can they be like?" Cen Geng shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. After all, our thinking is not as active as Gu Yong." Shen Congdao: "Well, don''t think about it. When Gu Yong releases new works, the answer will naturally be revealed. Even if it is no longer about real history, it doesn''t matter. There is "Things about Ming Dynasty", right It''s enough for us." Cen Geng nodded and said, "It is true." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed again, once again he couldn''t see through Gu Yong''s intentions. In addition to the type of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", what other types can there be for historical works? Jian Yishen couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that Gu Yong was about to bring another innovation this time. Why is Gu Yong always able to innovate in this way? Jian Yishen is very envious. Wang Yang frowned slightly, and said, "According to Gu Yong''s meaning, it seems that it can be inferred that the historical works he will release again will be completely different from "The Ming Dynasty". Moreover, it can be used for reference. , Imitate, and create your own work. So, what kind of work will it look like? It''s really hard to guess." Jian Yishen sighed lightly and said, "I''m afraid not many people can guess it this time." Wang Yang could only nodded helplessly. ... Authors in various fields are all discussing at this time, what kind of historical works will Gu Yong release on earth? However, after discussing it for a long time, they still didn''t have any clues. In the end, they had no choice but to give up and honestly waited for the launch of Gu Yong''s new works. At that time, the answer will naturally be revealed. ... The rest of the people''s reactions to Gu Yong''s latest Weibo were almost all surprised, incomprehensible, not able to guess Gu Yong''s intentions, and very curious and expectant. For Internet authors, in addition to the above reactions, they are also very excited and excited, especially for those who cant create fairy tale works, and think that Gu Yongs launching of historical works is a waste of opportunity. For the authors. They originally thought that this time it was completely cold. They don''t count on the history category. They have put their hope on the third type that Gu Yong will launch in the future. But never thought that Gu Yong suddenly came to such a Weibo. Doesn''t this mean that there may not be cold this time? They still have the opportunity to write their own works without waiting for Gu Yong to launch the third type? Is it possible for them to write about history? If this is the case, then the history category will not be wasted in vain, and their chances of finding the type they can write will be higher. Although Gu Yong said that there are several types in total, there should be about 10 at most. One is wasted, but one-tenth of the chance is wasted, which is really distressing. It''s good now, Gu Yong gave them a great surprise, and it shouldn''t be wasted. They, who had already felt cold, suddenly felt the light in front of them. Dawn is always very beautiful! As for the things that Gu Yong didnt understand or guess, they didnt bother to care about it. Gu Yong said so anyway. They just need to be excited and look forward to seeing the dawn. They have absolute trust in Gu Yong, what does Gu Yong say? They just do it. Now, Gu Yong asked them to read "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" carefully, and it is best to study it a few times, then they just do it. Anyway, they were already very interested in this work, but now it is nothing more than to study and research more carefully. This is not a matter at all. They are in a very good mood now, and they are full of expectations! ... Chapter 1972： Became interested in history The authors of online novels saw the dawn and were full of expectations, and countless book fans were also full of expectations! Although they can''t guess what historical novels are like, other than "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", what else can they look like? But they know that as long as it is Gu Yong''s personal creation, it will be very exciting. Therefore, they don''t want to think about those troublesome issues. They just need to watch "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" while waiting for Gu Yong to release new works. This is a very pleasant thing! ... Three Holy Village. By the side of the stream, the four old men and Li Fan were all there. Zheng Jie looked at Li Fan and asked, "Do you want to release more historical works?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, didn''t I say that last time? Historical works can also be wild and colorful. The classics of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" are classics, but they still don''t reflect the colorful and colorful. . After all, it is more like a historical documentary work. Although it adopts the method of fiction, the essence has not changed. Of course, it cannot be changed." The four elders have already regarded Li Fan''s work as a classic, and they have become accustomed to it. Therefore, when Li Fan said that the classic "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was a classic, the four elders all selectively filtered. Of course, the four elders knew that it would indeed become a classic, but how come you have to wait until it is over. Zheng Jie said: "In this way, your new historical works will be completely different from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"?" Li Fandao: "Indeed, it is completely different. It will no longer be a historical documentary work, but a purely fictional work, a historical online novel work." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Then when are you going to launch it?" Li Fan said: "The day after the end of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Are you trying to connect files seamlessly?" Li Fan said: "Indeed, that''s what I think." ... Li Fan will release his next new work the day after "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is over. And "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was updated very quickly under Li Fan''s frequent exposure. A week later, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" officially ended! It''s over, from the founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang to the last emperor, it took more than three hundred years. Now, book fans are already familiar with the entire Ming Dynasty, large and small historical events. Book fans are already familiar with all kinds of characters. This is a very wonderful and satisfying feeling. Book fans only feel that they have been swimming in the ocean of history for more than three hundred years. When they finally landed, they had already gained too much in their minds. They just feel that they are as a whole, and they seem to have more cultural heritage. This is not bragging, nor is it an illusion. When you are very familiar with the history of an entire dynasty, you will indeed feel this way. Therefore, the book fans are now very satisfied and very excited. Regarding the end of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", I don''t feel any dissatisfaction or regret. After all, this is a history book. When a dynasty is over, the whole work will naturally end. What they think now is that it would be great if they could come up with a few more works about a certain dynasty and let them travel to a few other dynasties. They now have a sense of hunger eager to learn more about history. In other words, they are already interested in history. "Thanks to Gu Yongda''s "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", I am no longer a historical novice. All these are the functions of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". I think this will be a great work. !" "I think so too. This work will definitely make us a lot. People who were not originally interested in history will become interested in history. The works and significance are very important!" "Familiar with the history of the Ming Dynasty, I suddenly feel that I have a cultural heritage. When I go out and brag with others in the future, I can show them a story about the Ming Dynasty. This feeling is really cool! " "I really hope that Gu Yongda can publish more works about other dynasties. However, although Gu Yongda''s next work is also historical, it does not seem to be about real history. This is really something. regret!" "..." ... "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was over, and fans were talking about it on the Internet. It is not difficult to see from the various discussions of the book fans that "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" makes the book fans feel that their knowledge has been enriched, they have become interested in history, and even want to take the initiative to learn more about the history of dynasties. The one who is most excited about this situation is naturally the Ministry of Education. Making people interested in history is something that national education has been working hard to do. Before, many methods have been thought of with little effect. Now, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has helped them realize their willingness, and they are naturally excited. Of course, the Ministry of Education also understands that those readers who are willing to take the initiative to learn more about the history of dynasties have a prerequisite, that is, the history books of other dynasties should be like "Things about Ming Dynasty". If those readers are asked to read other historical literature books, they will certainly not want to read them. This is not a problem at all for the Ministry of Education, since readers only want to watch works like "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Then, they can learn from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and recompile things from other dynasties. This was originally planned by the Ministry of Education. Moreover, the Ministry of Education will also draw lessons from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and recompile history textbooks at various stages, so that students will become interested in history and be willing to learn on their own initiative, rather than for exams as before. Force yourself to learn painfully. Suddenly, Wang Xuetao felt that everything became simple. From then on, he no longer had to worry about history education. He was in a happy and relaxed mood. He walked into Shen Cong''s office, and both Shen Cong and Ceng Geng were there. He laughed loudly, and then said, "Minister Shen and Elder Cen, now "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" is over. Regarding the compilation of other works of the dynasty, when do you think it is appropriate to start? Let the outside world announce this news, this news will certainly make many readers feel happy and look forward to it!" Shen Cong smiled and said, "Minister Wang seems to be very anxious!" Wang Xuetao smiled again and said, "Don''t hide from Minister Shen, I really can''t wait." ... Chapter 1973： TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms? Shen Cong nodded and said: "This matter is indeed appropriate sooner rather than later. Lao Cen and I have preliminarily determined the author candidates. Many historians are very interested in this, and one after another volunteered themselves and was willing to be responsible for the writing of a dynasty. ." Wang Xuetao showed a look of joy on his face, and then thought of an important thing, and said: "By the way, there is another very important thing. I just received the notice. Recently, because of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" The reason for this caused a wave of Ming dynasty history in the outside world. However, its enthusiasm is still not enough. After all, there are a few people who are willing to read books, and there are more people who are unwilling to read books. Of course, this is not because of the "Ming Dynasty Those Shier is not good enough, but because those people dont read books at all, and they dont read anything at all. Then, they naturally have not read "Those Things in Ming Dynasty". They are still not interested in history. The above is for Let more people join this historical boom, become interested in history, and decide to invest in filming a TV series about the history of a certain dynasty. In order to make this historical boom more popular." Shen Cong nodded and said: "This is indeed a very good idea. Many people don''t know how to read the book, but almost everyone will read the TV series. I don''t know which dynasty is going to be filmed above? I don''t think it will be the Ming Dynasty. Now there is the work "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and another dynasty will definitely be filmed on it." Wang Xuetao smiled and said: "Minister Shen said it is true, it is indeed not the Ming Dynasty. As for which dynasty? I would like to ask Minister Shen to take a guess?" "Oh?" Shen Cong said with a smile, "Minister Wang is here to examine me? Anyway, let me have a guess." Then, Shen Cong groaned slightly. After a while, he nodded calmly and said: "Our country has thousands of years of history and has experienced many dynasties. There are more than ten dynasties alone. Among these dynasties, there are many dynasties where heroes come forth in large numbers, fame, fame and famous generals compete for the top. Among them, the most suitable dynasty to be filmed into a TV series is the Three Kingdoms!" After hearing this, Wang Xuetao laughed loudly, and then said: "Minister Shen said it is right, it is the Three Kingdoms!" Shen Congdao: "The Three Kingdoms is one of the most exciting eras in our history. But how do you make it popular? After all, TV dramas are not written works, and you cannot learn from the methods of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". If the shooting is boring, I''m afraid Its hard to be popular." Wang Xuetao said: "This is the problem. If you film the real historical events of the Three Kingdoms in a single glance, it is indeed likely to be boring. It is estimated that no one likes watching such a TV series." Shen Congdao: "What should be done then?" Wang Xuetao said: "I have been thinking about this problem, just when I remembered it, I wanted to ask if you have any good suggestions?" Shen Cong groaned: "I and Lao Cen both studied history. Let us learn from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and create a work of other dynasties. There is no problem at all. However, we are afraid of TV drama problems. It is difficult to have any good suggestions. Minister Wang, you might as well go to the CCTV TV drama channel. They are professional." Wang Xuetao nodded and said, "That''s true. I''ll ask the CCTV TV drama channel for opinions on this matter." At this time, Cen Geng, who had not spoken, said: "Have you forgotten about CCTV''s filming of "Water Margin"?" Both Shen Cong and Wang Xuetao were taken aback. They were talking about the shooting of the Three Kingdoms TV series. Why did Cen Geng suddenly mention the CCTV shooting of "Water Margin"? Suddenly, Shen Cong laughed and said, "Yes, how did we forget this? Last time CCTV was going to shoot a TV series with the theme of the peasant uprising, and invited Li Fan to create an original work for it. Fan was invited to create "Water Margin." Now, we can also invite Li Fan to create a work about the history of the Three Kingdoms. A TV series based on his work will naturally be very popular. We originally planned to invite Li Fan , To compile a work about a certain dynasty, its just right now." Wang Xuetao pondered: "But this time, the situation is a little different from the last time. The last time was about the ancient peasant uprisings. Li Fan can create as he pleases. And this time it is about the history of the Three Kingdoms. If Li Fan creates a "Those things in the Three Kingdoms", I believe it will definitely not be worse than Gu Yong, or even better. But as we said before, TV dramas are not written works and cannot be filmed based on real history. "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" "The work itself will be very successful, but based on its filming into a TV series, it will not necessarily be successful. Moreover, the most important thing is that our TV series this time will have to face the audience, in addition to passing the "Things of Ming Dynasty". In addition to audiences who are interested in history, there are many more audiences who do not usually read books. They are still not interested in history. How to make them like this TV series is the most important thing. ." Shen Congdao: "Indeed, if the TV series produced are not very good, even if the readers of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" like it, other people who don''t read books will not like it. This type of historical TV series is the worst. Shoot. But we can ask Li Fan for his opinion first." Wang Xuetao nodded and said, "Of course this is best." Shen Cong smiled, picked up the phone, and dialed Li Fan''s cell phone. Soon, Li Fan answered the phone. A few minutes later, Shen Cong hung up the phone. During these few minutes, Wang Xuetao has been observing Shen Congs expression, because Shen Congs voice is not loud and he cant hear what Shen Cong said. He can only judge by the expression on Shen Congs face. two. Seeing a look of joy on Shen Cong''s face gave him hope. As soon as Shen Conggang hung up, Wang Xuetao couldn''t wait to ask: "Director Shen, how is it? What did Li Fan say?" Shen Cong smiled and said: "Li Fan said that he wanted to shoot an attractive TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms. It is actually very simple. It only needs to make some exaggerations and fictional plots based on the real history of the Three Kingdoms. It''s okay." "This..." Wang Xuetao smiled bitterly, "Li Fan is indeed right, the key is how to exaggerate? How to grasp this degree? Also, what kind of plots must be fabricated in order to be attractive enough. Moreover, this fictional plot cannot be fictionalized at will, nor can it be fictitiously fictitious. Otherwise, it will not be a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms, and the original intention will be lost, and the TV series produced will be meaningless." Shen Cong nodded and said, "Minister Wang is right. To do this is indeed extremely difficult. It is by no means an ordinary author can do it. I can think of only two authors who can do this..." "Li Fan and Gu Yong!" Wang Xuetao said in an interface. Shen Cong smiled and said: "It is true. I think only these two unborn genius authors can do it." "So..." Wang Xuetao''s eyes lit up, looking at Shen Cong, and asked hopefully: "Counselor Shen just invited Li Fan to create such a work on the phone? Li Fanke agreed?" ... Chapter 1974： Focus shift Shen Cong replied: "Naturally speaking, Li Fan has already agreed. He said that he can create such a work. However, he said that this work will not start serialization immediately, but will wait until we release it. Regarding other dynasties He will start serializing only after the work of the matter." Wang Xuetao was excited at first, and Li Fan was willing to take action, then he could be completely relieved. Later, I heard that Li Fan would not start serialization immediately, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He wanted to make Li Fans work into a TV series. Then he would have to wait until Li Fans serialization was completed before he could adapt it into a script before he could start shooting. And shooting still takes a lot of time. Counting it this way, the TV series''s final launch time would have been too late, and if Li Fan postponed the serialization, it would be even later. Then, Wang Xuetao said: "Minister Shen, would it be a little too late then?" Shen Cong understood what Wang Xuetao meant. He smiled and said, "Minister Shen does not need to worry. Li Fan understands that Minister Shen definitely wants to put the work on the screen as soon as possible. Therefore, he is willing to create the script first and then create it. In other words, He will be able to hand over the script to you soon, and the TV series will be ready for filming while we serialize works about other dynasties." After hearing this, Wang Xuetao was overjoyed and said, "Will Li Fan personally create the script? It''s better to create the script first. That''s great!" Shen Congdao: "However, Li Fan also said that he attaches great importance to this work, and will personally check it, including the choice of actors, the styling of costumes and so on." Wang Xuetao was even more exhilarated and said repeatedly: "I can''t ask for it, I can''t ask for it! With Li Fan sitting in person, I have absolute confidence in this TV series now!" Shen Congdao: "If this is the case, then we will also release works on other dynasties as soon as possible." Wang Xuetao said: "Well, Minister Shen, Mr. Cen, and several other historians have worked hard. By the way, what kind of method do you plan to use? Serialize or directly publish the entire work?" Shen Cong laughed and said: "Since "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was serialized on the starting point Huawen Net, we naturally adopted this method. The starting point Huawen Net is very popular now, so let''s feel it and do it online. Author." Wang Xuetao laughed and said, "Then there is no doubt that you will be the biggest online author. When are you going to start serializing?" Shen Congdao: "In a few days, Gu Yong will release his new historical works tomorrow. It will definitely attract everyone''s attention. We have to avoid the edge. Otherwise, our works can only be used as a foil. We don''t want to do it." Wang Xuetao nodded and said, "Then a few days later, we will also take a look at his new historical works. What kind of works are they like?" Shen Congdao: "Indeed, it is necessary to take a good look." ... Three Holy Village. The phone call from Shen Cong surprised Li Fan a little bit, but this is also just right. It can bring another of the four masterpieces of the previous life into this world. Why shouldn''t the four masterpieces be brought here together? This is a suitable opportunity. But this time, Li Fan plans to write the script first, shoot the TV series first, and then publish it. When the TV series are broadcast in the future, he will update it synchronously, which will definitely be very interesting. In this regard, Li Fan is looking forward to it! ... "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was over. Book fans were discussing it, and major media rushed to report. Many celebrities and famous people also gave very high praise on Weibo. Shen Cong wrote: "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" uses a relaxed and lively online language to tell readers the historical stories and characters of the Ming Dynasty for more than 300 years. Those who were originally unfamiliar in history , The vague characters, one by one became alive in the book. The history of the Ming Dynasty for more than 300 years, because of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", has become a living story of life." Cen Geng wrote: Those Things in the Ming Dynasty is different from ordinary history books. While narrating, it also focuses on the psychological description of historical figures, so that we can better understand and recognize those historical figures. Yang Qiming wrote: "The ancients said,''You can save yourself by reading history, and you can learn history by reading history.'' In the past, we didn''t like to read history, but if history books are like "Those Things in Ming Dynasty". I think we are willing to read history. of." Li Bo wrote: "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" let us know the history of the entire Ming Dynasty and successfully stimulated our interest in history. This is a great work!" "..." In addition, there are many famous celebrities who have given high praise to "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", which makes the book fans very excited. They like to see those celebrities and famous people, all kinds of praise for "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", which makes them feel excited. Of course, book fans are not only excited about these, but also the new historical works that Gu Yong will launch tomorrow. Gu Yong has already announced a piece of news before that he will officially start serializing his second historical online work the day after the end of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". This is also an important reason why book fans did not have many regrets and dissatisfaction with the ending of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". According to previous judgments, Gu Yongs new historical works will no longer be works about real history like those in Ming Dynasty. This makes book fans look forward to new works even more! A lot of Internet authors are also very excited and looking forward to this time, they are even more excited than book fans. Because Gu Yong said that after seeing his new work tomorrow, they might be able to create their own work. There is nothing that excites a lot of web authors more than this. Of course, other people from all walks of life are also very concerned about Gu Yongs new works to be launched tomorrow. Everyone wants to know what historical works can be other than "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Looks like? Even many media have expressed that they will pay extra attention tomorrow. Over time, the outside world has shifted the focus of attention from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" to tomorrow''s new historical works. Of course, this does not mean that "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" will slowly disappear from everyone''s sight, but because the time between the two is too short, everyone has to temporarily slow down their eyes on "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" , Shifting the focus of attention to tomorrows new works. Gu Yongs new works were originally very exciting, but now for various reasons, people are even more looking forward to it! The focus of everyone''s attention naturally shifted. And the time has come to the next day. ... Chapter 1975： "Hui Ming" When the time came the next day, everyone looked excited, and Gu Yong''s second historical work was about to unveil the veil of mystery. The upload time is still 10 am. At 9:50 in the morning, countless people all logged onto the starting point Huawen website, discussing and looking forward to it! "I will be able to see Gu Yongda''s new works soon. I am now looking forward to and excited, and a little nervous." "Me too, I always feel this way every time before Gu Yong''s new book is revealed. This feeling is very refreshing, and I like it!" "Every new book of Gu Yongda is very much looking forward to, and every new book is released, it is worthy of Gu Yongda!" "The title of the book will be announced soon. I don''t know what the title is this time? The title of the last time, "Those Things in Ming Dynasty", directly persuaded many people, but later all ran back. Now I think about it. I still find it quite interesting." "With the last incident, this time no matter how the title of the book persuades me to withdraw, I am afraid that no one will withdraw again. Of course, this time the title of the book may not necessarily be persuaded." "Anyway, the answer will be announced immediately, let us wait and see!" "..." ... Many people are talking about the title of the new book, and just when they are talking the most lively, it''s 10 o''clock in the morning, and the title of the new book is announced: "Return to the Ming Dynasty to be the prince"! The title of the new book was announced, but everyone''s first reaction was a slight suffocation. It''s not because the title has its own persuasive effect, but everyone feels that they may need to digest the title. First of all, "Ming Dynasty", there is no problem. Gu Yongs last work was "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and he suggested that Internet authors should study the history of the Ming Dynasty. His new work will still be based on the Ming Dynasty, which is expected by many people. Even people who didn''t expect it, now that they see the word "Ming Dynasty", they don''t feel surprised. The three words "being a prince" are also very easy for everyone to understand. The key question is the word "back". How should this be understood? It''s not that everyone doesn''t understand what the word "return" means, but that the word "return" is placed before the "Ming Dynasty", which makes people wonder how to understand it? Back to the Ming Dynasty? What is it to return to the Ming Dynasty? Is it a subjective feeling when reading a book? Just like when you watched "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" before, it really felt like you were back in the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that if you connect the three words "being a prince" together, it seems that you can''t understand it in this way. Going back to the Ming Dynasty to be the prince, this is more like saying that a person arrived in the Ming Dynasty and then became the prince in the Ming Dynasty. Literally, it seems that it should be like this. But, what does this look like? It''s hard to understand. This is why almost everyone is choked. This is not to blame for the book fans of this world, mainly the works of this world, and there has not been a setting such as "traversal" and "rebirth". If they know that there are still these settings, they will naturally understand it in the first place. Now, they don''t know that they can set it like this, and they can''t understand it for a while, so it''s quite normal. Although the title of the book "Return to the Ming Dynasty and Become a King" is somewhat difficult for fans to understand, they did not get too entangled in the title. After the last book title incident, now as long as it is Gu Yong''s work, no matter how strange the title is, no matter how difficult it is to be understood, fans will no longer be dissuaded. Then, they all clicked on the first chapter of the main text. The beginning of the chapter is, "The narrow and long Naihe Bridge, which straddles the Wangchuan River, leads to the depths of the illusory cloud traces. The dust-free ghosts sobbed and drank a bowl of Mengpo soup, and they were unpredictable. The road to life..." Seeing such an opening, the book fans are choked up again. Nai He Bridge? Forget Chuanhe? Meng Po soup? Isn''t this the Yin Cao Jifu? This is a historical category, and not a myth. How come it starts with the Yin Cao Jifu? The fans do not understand, but they are a little excited and looking forward to it! Even the appearance of the Yincao Difu shows that this work is by no means ordinary. It is naturally a historical work that everyone understands, which is naturally exciting and expectant. Of course, the premise is that this is Gu Yong''s work. If it''s a work by a general author, everyone has probably already criticized it. It''s obviously a historical work. If you come to an underworld, it''s not nonsense and messy. Continue to look down. This is indeed the Yin Cao Difu, and then there is a very handsome young man named Zheng Shaopeng, shouting "I complain! I must complain!", walking across the Naihe Bridge. After seeing this young man, Po Meng couldn''t help sighing, saying, "It''s the ninth time, the ninth time, this scourge is back again." Seeing this, book fans find it very interesting. Although they don''t understand historical works, why does this happen? But they find it very interesting and look forward to the following story more and more! Next, the article explains why Po Meng sighed when she saw Zheng Shaopeng. It turned out that Zheng Shaopeng had taken a cable car and fell from the cable car at the very beginning. Because he held a three-year-old girl before falling and accumulated yin virtue, his positive life increased by three years. However, Niu Tau Ma Mian rushed back because he was in a hurry to attend the wedding banquet of Chenghuang Master''s marriage. Before Zheng Shaopeng fell down the mountain stream, he took his soul away. This is troublesome. Zheng Shaopeng still has three years to live, but the bull''s head and horse face hooked his soul back. This is a serious dereliction of duty. If he is known by the king, he will be severely punished. In order to evade responsibility, Ngau Tau Ma Mian bought off judge Cui and sent Zheng Shaopeng back to Yang Jian, asking him to borrow his corpse to pay him back and use up his three-year life. But who knows, in less than a year, Zheng Shaopeng has already died and returned nine times. Every time a cow head horse face selected a host for Zheng Shaopeng and sent Zheng Shaopeng away, Zheng Shaopeng died in a short time, and the ghost came back. The judge, Niu Tau Ma Mian, and Po Meng all had headaches. They had arranged for Zheng Shaopeng nine rebirths, and less than a year had passed. So if this situation continues, Zheng Shaopeng still has more than two years of life, don''t he have to arrange another twenty rounds? Moreover, Zheng Shaopeng returned from death nine times, each time he died for good deeds. He is already a good man of the ninth world. If he does it again, he will be a good man of the tenth world. The Buddha has stipulated that good people of ten generations can become Buddhas. In order to prevent Zheng Shaopeng from becoming a Buddha, the urging judge decided to recommend Zheng Shaopeng to be reborn 300 years ago. At that time, the Buddha did not stipulate that a good person of the tenth generation could become a Buddha. Then, even if Zheng Shaopeng died a hundred times, he would not be included in the tenth life''s conditions for becoming a Buddha. Zheng Shaopeng was also very satisfied with Judge Cui''s suggestion. He was reborn nine times, all in modern times, and he has not been to ancient times yet. However, Zheng Shaopeng has a condition, that is, he wants to be reborn as a prince. The prince has a high status, a lot of money, and he doesn''t have to do anything, he just has to play every day. How cool! The judge naturally agreed and let Zheng Shaopeng enjoy the happy life of the prince, but don''t die and come back after two months. In this way, Zheng Shaopeng was going to be a prince in ancient times with high spirits. However, just as Zheng Shaopeng crossed the Six Paths of Reincarnation, a little accident happened. Although he was in ancient times, his identity was not a noble prince, but a poor scholar with a disciple. Xiucai''s name is Yang Ling. From then on, Yang Ling was the name of Zheng Shaopeng in this life. However, the gap between his real identity and his dream identity is far too far. ... Recommend a book by a beautiful author and friend: "Take the Clinic to Crossing"! If you take a modern clinic and travel to ancient times, do you choose to sit on a beautiful woman, three thousand in the harem? Or choose Xinglin Tianxia, ??hanging pots to help the world? This work is very good, and it gives people a strong sense of expectation. It is currently watching in the country. I also recommend it to everyone. I hope everyone will like it. Welcome everyone to bookmark and read! ... Chapter 1976： Through the novel (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!) In the opening chapter of "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", Zheng Shaopeng, a philanthropist from the ninth world, was born again into an ancient dynasty, and was reborn as a poor scholar named Yang Ling. Although it hasn''t been pointed out yet, which dynasty is Yang Ling''s dynasty? But book fans know from the title of the book that it is the Ming Dynasty. But, which period was in the Ming Dynasty? Who is the emperor? This is not yet known for the time being. At this time, everyone finally understood the meaning of the title of the book. Sure enough, it was a person who arrived in the Ming Dynasty. Here we need a more vivid adjective, rebirth! A modern man was born again into the Ming Dynasty! Or change another adjective, traverse! Whether its rebirth or crossing, both adjectives seem to be able to describe it, but this is not the point. The point is, can you set it like this? Can a modern person travel back to ancient times? For all people, this is unseen, unheard of, and this brain hole is really too big. And just as everyone took a breath, thinking about such a setting in their hearts, Gu Yong''s Weibo was updated again. In the updated Weibo, Gu Yong called a modern person back to the ancient setting and called it "traversal". Everyone''s eyes were bright. Their previous statement was not wrong, and it was indeed transcendence. Afterwards, Gu Yong said that modern people''s journey to ancient times is just a setting of crossing. In addition, one can draw inferences from one another, such as ancient people''s journey to modernity, or modern people''s journey to the future, and so on. Different settings will have different cool points. Regarding this, everyone nodded in a hurry, and crossing could indeed be diverse. After that, Gu Yong asked and answered himself. Taking the setting of modern people traveling back to ancient times as an example, what are the highlights of this setting? All of them were refreshed. They were just thinking about this problem. This way, the brains are wide open, the very bold setting, there should be a lot of things to watch, but they have just been thinking about it for a while, and they haven''t figured out what to watch. Click here. They have just come into contact with such a setting, their thinking is still in a blank state, and it is normal for them not to understand for a while. But now it''s okay, Gu Yong personally solved their puzzles for them. They are refreshed and full of expectations! Gu Yong answered as expected, the question he had just raised himself. Gu Yong said that when a modern person returns to ancient times, he will have many unparalleled advantages. First of all, he is familiar with the development of history, and he knows the historical celebrities of the current dynasty, the big men, the small men, the loyal generals, the treacherous villains, etc., all know. Not only did he know, he was also very familiar with the lives of these celebrities. Among them, the emperor on the dragon ride is also familiar with the emperor! Knowing this, it would be enough to happen too many exciting stories. Take this work as an example. If Zheng Shaopeng was born again after Yang Ling, he lived in the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty. Then, Yang Ling knew that the emperor at this time was Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao, and he was the tenth emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He knew what great things Ming Wuzong did during his reign? I also know the various evaluations of Ming Wuzong and so on. In this way, if Yang Ling wants to enter the court as an official, he will be able to do so at many critical moments because he knows what will happen next? You can make adequate preparations in advance. Everyone thinks, I wipe it! It''s really like this, it''s really foreseeing the future, and it''s cool to think about it! And Gu Yong''s puzzle-solving is far from over, Gu Yong also said, still taking the hypothesis just now as an example. Most importantly, Yang Ling also knew that Ming Wuzong was only 31 years old when he died. So, if Yang Ling had met Ming Wuzong before, could he use his own opportunity to know the future and change the course of history a bit? Let Ming Wuzong not die at such a young age? After all, some historians pointed out that Ming Wuzong was approachable, kind-hearted, and an emperor with true talents and learning. Even without changing the trajectory of history, Yang Ling knew in advance that the emperor after Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty was Emperor Shizong Zhu Houhuang of the Ming Dynasty, that is, Emperor Jiajing. Emperor Jiajing was the son of King Xingxian Zhu Youzhu, so if Yang Ling was an official in the court, he could stand in the right position ahead of time and be able to do well in advance. When everyone thinks about it, this is simply awkward! This is simply a super welfare for people who travel through! In addition, in addition to the emperor, there were many good generals and ministers in Zhengde and Jiajing years. Yang Ling walked around the world. Maybe he would meet a historical celebrity in a while, and another historical celebrity in a while. Is this feeling uncomfortable? When everyone thinks about it, it''s cool! This feeling is so cool! The presence of those historical celebrities alive in front of you is simply an inexplicable surprise! And more importantly, if you encounter a historical minister, but that historical minister is still an unknown person, and the protagonist knows that he will develop in the future, and his name will go down in history. Then, the protagonist can make good friends in advance. He can even pretend to be a mysterious "pointing" the other party. When the other party becomes more developed in the future, he will definitely think that the protagonist is "pointing" well, and is grateful to the protagonist. Is this feeling good again? Also, if you meet a famous official in history, that famous official is now in full swing, but the protagonist knows that he will be unlucky soon, and his ending is not good. So, can the protagonist think of a way to change the fate of that famous official? Let the celebrities not die in hatred. Is this feeling good again? All of the above possibilities and assumptions, when everyone thinks about it, they all feel very cool! It turns out that this kind of crossing setting has so many highlights, and all of them are so cool. Everyone is very excited. And Gu Yong''s puzzle is not over yet. All of the above are just one of the many benefits of the traveler. What other benefits are there? Everyone looked excited and continued to look at Gu Yong to solve their puzzles. Gu Yong said, as a modern person, how come you have to master some modern high-tech knowledge? So, can we make use of modern high-tech knowledge to make some inventions and creations in ancient times? Or use modern knowledge to improve the productivity of ancient backwardness and so on. Then, the ancients were shocked by what the protagonist invented! I am very grateful to the protagonist for helping them improve their productivity! They praised the protagonist as an unborn genius, and the protagonist became famous all over the world for this reason! Seeing this, everyone was shocked, I wiped it! Okay? Such benefits are too cool! It''s even cooler than the previous benefits! At this time, everyone discovered that they finally had some understanding of the journey from modern people to ancient times. This understanding can be summed up in one word, that is: cool! It''s so cool. It''s all kinds of cool. Suddenly everyone is full of endless expectations for this kind of! In the end, Gu Yong said that the welfare of these transversal people he just talked about was nothing more than an introduction. As a traveler, you can also have various and more benefits. What more welfare presents is much more, a variety of refreshing points. All kinds of refreshing points, everyone can see in the work "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". If you are an online writer, you can also research and explore more benefits and cool points by yourself based on what he has just done. ... Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the countryside is here to wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a long and healthy life! ... Chapter 1977： Find writing direction Gu Yongs latest Weibo introduces some of the benefits of the protagonist in Traversing, as well as some of the highlights of this kind. And why does Gu Yong want to update such a Weibo? Everyone understands that his main purpose is to enable a group of network authors to master some of these settings and techniques as soon as possible. Of course, it is also for the book fans to understand some of the highlights and refreshing points of this kind, so as to increase the expectations of the book fans. Finally, in order to let the outside world have a basic understanding of this kind. After understanding this, everyone from all walks of life was once again impressed with Gu Yongzhi! Gu Yong''s brain hole is really too big, just like ordinary people can''t think of it! There is no doubt that crossing will be another great pioneering work of Gu Yong. Moreover, this category will be very popular. why? First of all, because of the word "cool"! Everyone will feel very refreshed when you see this kind of thing! Everyone''s daily life, work, and study are not under pressure. Watching in their spare time is not only because of interest, but also for relaxation. So, one that can make people watch very cool is obviously a very good choice. Secondly, this kind of can give people a very strong sense of expectation! For example, readers will be very excited about what inventions the protagonist will make in ancient times? What kind of sensation will these inventions cause? Which historical celebrities will the protagonist encounter? After encountering, what kind of intersection and story will it have with historical celebrities? Etc., etc! There will be so many places, all of which are very exciting! In this way, it is difficult for such a work to be welcomed or not! Combined with the specific work of "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", this sense of expectation is even more vivid and concrete. Zheng Shaopeng was reborn as Yang Ling, and Yang Ling was a poor scholar who was a disciple. He also had a beautiful, charming, gentle and virtuous new wife, Han Youniang. So, the first thing Yang Ling needs to do is to make her family better. At least she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and she can''t let her newlyweds run around for a living. What should Yang Ling do to make his family situation better? What kind of modern knowledge will he use first? This is very exciting! Of course, Yang Ling''s current situation is not too bad. He is a scholar. At that time, even if he was only a scholar, he was also a fame. His identity was already quite noble and he was able to enjoy many privileges. In addition, Yangling still has fields. Although not many, as long as they are diligent and solve basic life problems, there is no problem. But Yang Ling, as a traveler, obviously cannot stop his pursuit. He will definitely use modern knowledge to change the situation of life little by little. Just as I said before, what will he do? Quite awaiting! The book fans were very excited and talked about it on the Internet. "I really didn''t expect that Gu Yong''s second historical work greatly launched another type: traversal! A modern person travels to the ancient times, and then uses modern knowledge to become famous in the ancient times. Think about it. It makes people feel excited! Gu Yong is definitely a great writer, and I am afraid that his creative talent will not be lower than that of Mr. Li Fan." "Indeed, Gu Yong shouldn''t be below Mr. Li Fan in terms of creative talent alone." "Through, the sense of expectation is really very strong! When I think that those ancient people, especially those celebrities, would be shocked by some invention of the protagonist, I feel very refreshed and look forward to it!" "What I am most looking forward to now is how Yang Ling will get his first pot of gold? What kind of modern knowledge did he get it? Really look forward to it!" "It is indeed very exciting! Look at Gu Yongda''s tomorrow''s update, I don''t know tomorrow''s update, will Yang Ling get the first pot of gold?" "I dont know, Ill see it tomorrow. What I want to say now is that if I have a chance to travel back to ancient times, I must wear it until the time of Huizong and Gaozong in the Song Dynasty, and find a way to prevent Marshal Yue Feiyue from being caught by Qin Hui. That guy framed it." "That is, if Marshal Yue does not die, how could the golden man be so arrogant!" "..." ... The book fans are very excited, and many online authors, especially those who can''t write fairy tales, are even more excited. The opening chapter of "Back to the Ming Dynasty and Becoming the King" and Gu Yong''s latest Weibo opened up a very vast new world for them. They only felt that their eyes were suddenly bright, and they had a new understanding of the Internet. It turns out that the Internet is not only the vast and ethereal world of cultivating immortals like Xianxia, ??it also has modern people traveling back to the ancient historical world. Although this type of traveling through history is completely different from the Xianxia type, it is still very free and unconstrained. They can''t write about the Xianxia category, but they seem to be able to write about this kind of travel through history. They were very excited and eager to try, and they couldn''t hide the excitement. "Awesome! Gu Yong greatly said that his second history category might lead us to find the direction of writing. Now that is true, I have really found the direction of writing. Thank you Gu Yong Da! Gu Yong is greatly Our eternal mentor!" "I have also found the direction of writing. I should be able to write this kind of work through history. No wonder Gu Yong wants us to study the history of the Ming Dynasty. Although this type of document is not historical, it must be written well. You also need to be very familiar with history. Otherwise, it will be very painful to write, and the quality is terrible." "Indeed, I thought about it carefully. This kind of thing really needs to be very familiar with the corresponding history to write it easily. Otherwise, you will die of pain." "Unfortunately, we are only familiar with the history of the Ming Dynasty. Our protagonist can only travel to the Ming Dynasty. There are so many works that have traveled to the Ming Dynasty, and readers are afraid that they will be visually fatigued. If anyone at this time is concerned about the history of other dynasties Familiar, that is simply a unique opportunity. Writing a book that travels to other dynasties will definitely stand out very easily." "Oh! Why am I not interested in history before? I am afraid I will miss this unique opportunity." "It''s a shame to miss this opportunity, but it''s not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that we want to learn about the history of other dynasties. We can only read those troublesome historical documents. Do you know if you can read it? If there are historical documents from other dynasties, there are also works like "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"." "Indeed, in that case, we can also easily get acquainted with the history of those other dynasties. At that time, you will cross to the Ming Dynasty, I cross to the Song Dynasty, and he crosses to the Tang Dynasty, how good? It''s like a hundred flowers blooming, readers There will be no more visual fatigue." "Unfortunately, Gu Yong didn''t seem to be preparing to release works about other dynasties. Alas! We are still forced to read those historical documents, depending on who has greater perseverance." "It can only be so. If you really can''t read the history books of those dynasties, then honestly travel through the Ming Dynasty." "..." ... Chapter 1978： Make people helpless National Ministry of Culture, History and Culture Research Division. With the official serialization of "Returning to the Ming Dynasty", the mystery of Gu Yong''s second historical work was unveiled, which is completely different from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". And this new work has also created a brand new genre of works, a genre of works that has opened up and is very attractive. The three of Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Wang Xuetao are also very emotional. Even they think this kind of traveling through history is very interesting, and they can take a look in their spare time. After that, those Internet writers longed for the history books of other dynasties to have the same aspirations as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Wang Xuetao also saw it. Wang Xuetao laughed and said, "They have that kind of aspiration, that''s really good. I didn''t expect that the kind of history that Gu Yongxin created could still have such an effect." Shen Cong also laughed and said: "This is indeed unexpected. However, the number of Internet authors is quite large, but compared with the number of ordinary readers, it is nothing. I hope that the other ordinary readers are still not bad. I am eager to learn about the history of those other dynasties." Wang Xuetao said: "Minister Shen can rest assured, they must still be eager to understand. We won''t talk about the various reasons before, just say that now, Gu Yongxin created the category of crossing history. For ordinary readers, if you are familiar with the protagonist''s journey to that dynasty The sense of substitution is stronger than unfamiliar history. Afterwards, after crossing into the emergence of other dynasties, ordinary readers must also want to understand the history of those other dynasties. In this way, ordinary readers are still eager. Moreover, even if there is no such reason, I believe those readers are still eager to learn about the history of other dynasties. Because understanding the history of the Ming Dynasty has allowed them to taste the sweetness of familiarity with history. The various benefits are indeed very great. They cant give up easily. If there are no works about other dynasties, they will be very interested. After hearing this, Shen Cong nodded and said: "Minister Wang said it right. Then we will officially announce to the outside world in two days according to the original plan. We will learn from "Things about Ming Dynasty" and introduce about other dynasties. s work." Wang Xuetao nodded and said, "Okay, Minister Shen and Elder Cen should be asked about this matter." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were also deeply moved. Since ancient times, they have released three works in succession since they were called Wuxia. Each of these three works was highly anticipated when it was released, and after its release, it made people sigh again and again. Although these three works belong to the Internet, they are completely different from each other. "Zhu Xian" opened up the vast and ethereal world of Xian Xia, letting readers indulge in the mysterious and unpredictable world of comprehension, fascinated and intoxicated! "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" makes historical literature books no longer boring, but rather interesting and interesting. Countless people who are not interested in history have become interested in history since then and have a great influence. Many celebrities and famous artists have given extremely high praise, and it is called a great work. Although "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Become a Prince" is the same historical work, it is completely different from "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", but created a new genre. If this trend continues, it is foreseeable that Gu Yong''s subsequent launch of every online work will be very difficult and will lead a new trend. Yang Qiming and Li Bo once thought that it was a very regrettable thing that Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts was a very regrettable thing, but now they don''t seem to feel that regretful anymore. Because, if Gu Yong hadn''t been a martial artist and started the Internet age, they would have no chance to see works like "Zhuxian", "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". Without these works, the literary field will lose these colorful colors, which is regrettable. Moreover, Gu Yong also said before that if martial arts add some new elements, they can adapt to the development of the times and evolve into a new element martial arts that can be called the network. In a sense, this is the new life of martial arts. Moreover, Gu Yong will definitely launch such a work to point out the direction of new element martial arts for those martial arts authors. In this way, in a sense, Gu Yong''s martial arts career can be regarded as extended. Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts, let alone feel that regret. Yang Qiming and Li Bo were very moved and very happy! ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed: "Through, it turns out that it can be set like this, Gu Yong thought, it''s really unmatched." Wang Yang said: "I have to say that this setting is really attractive. Moreover, ordinary Internet authors can write, but the quality is good or bad. The author will write, readers love to read, and it is foreseeable that the world will be very fast. There will be a wave of crossing." Kenichi Shinto: "Not only do readers like to read this, the authors seem to be very interesting to write, and they are also very willing to write. For example, if you feel sorry for a certain period in history, arrange a protagonist to travel through Go to that period and rewrite the regrets of that period. Alas! I want to write a book, traveling to the Huizong period of the Song Dynasty, to prevent the shame of Jingkang from happening. I write it like this, I think the readers will also like it very much." Wang Yang said: "That''s why the crossing that Gu Yong pioneered this time will set off a new trend. Xiao Tang, it''s normal for you to have such an idea. The key is that you don''t really intend to write it?" Jian Yishen smiled, and said, "The editor can rest assured that I do have such thoughts, but I only have ideas. I will still focus all my energy on martial arts. Moreover, I feel that in addition to martial arts, the rest I can''t write well either." Wang Yang nodded and said: "Anyway, it is really not easy for Gu Yong to create a new genre again. We said before that he chose to seal the pen martial arts, which was an unwise decision. Now it seems that this is even more difficult. It''s like a wise decision to retire bravely at the peak of martial arts, and then continue to innovate in the genre. He is really an unborn genius." Jian Yishen sighed again, and said: "Yes, it is really enviable and jealous. I really don''t understand why a person''s talent can be so high?" Wang Yang said: "There will always be things in this world that people don''t understand, which makes people helpless." Jian Yishen sighed: "Indeed, it makes people helpless!" ... Chapter 1979： First pot of gold Jian Yishen and Wang Yang were emotional, and the authors in other fields were also emotional at this time. "Through, a modern person travels back to ancient times. I have to admit that this is really attractive. Authors love to write and readers love to read. I feel that the vitality of the Internet is getting stronger and stronger. For the author, it''s really not a good thing!" "It''s really not a good thing. If this trend continues, the speed of network development will be much faster than we thought before. It really makes people feel a little desperate." "I guess the despair is still to come. Gu Yong has only released three works now. Moreover, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" can''t be counted. Strictly speaking, there are only two works. Two works have been brought to you. , The Internet has such a strong vitality. This is so that Gu Yong will launch other genres in the future, and then create other genres. The development speed of the Internet is afraid to get on the rocket. At that time, it was really hopeless." "According to the current situation, Gu Yong is likely to continue to create genres. He said before that there are many types of networks, and now it seems that one type is more than one genre. In this case, it is indeed quite terrifying." "I really don''t understand why Gu Yong''s creative talent is so high? It''s terrifying! A person, in a short period of time, gave the Internet such a strong vitality!" "It is foreseeable that in the future, there will be more and more online authors and online readers. Our traditional markets will gradually become smaller. Alas!" "Now it seems that this trend is unavoidable. Moreover, its speed may be faster than we imagined. Therefore, except for the author of martial arts, everyone else has to think about where to go in the future. " "Oh! I really envy the martial arts authors now. Gu Yong escorts them all the way. In the future, we only need to add some new elements to become a new element martial arts. And we are not so lucky." "Envy is useless, or think about what to do in the future? I guess the only way to go to the Internet, I hope I will not be eliminated by the market." "It seems that switching to the Internet is the only way. But if you can''t adapt to the online market and are eliminated, then you can only either close the pen or continue to stick to the original. There should still be a little market." "Anyway, everyone prepare in advance." "..." ... "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King" created a new genre of crossing, and countless people from all walks of life all talked about it. Everyone can feel that a wave of crossing is coming. Starting point Huawen.com will have a lot of travel through history. The vitality of the network is becoming stronger and stronger. For traditional writers, this may not be good news, but for countless book fans, it is news that makes them very excited. They are now completely in love with the Internet, the former Xianxia category, and the current history category, they all like it very much. And now, they are looking forward to the update of "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". What they want to know most now is how Yang Ling harvested his first pot of gold after crossing? When the time came at 10 o''clock in the morning of the next day, "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord" was updated on time. The questions that fans are looking forward to finally have an answer. After discussing with Han Youniang, Yang Ling sold the family''s Susukino for four taels of silver, and then took Han Youniang out of the mountain col to a small town called Jimingyi, ready to find a way to make money in the small town. The two rented a house in the city. Han Youniang went to do needlework for others to make money, while Yang Ling went out and wandered around the city, looking for a way to make money while wandering. Witnessed a storm in a musical instrument store. The girl Ma Lian''er wanted to buy a piano, negotiated the price with the boss, and gave the boss a pearl. Seeing that Ma Lian''er is a foreigner, the boss suddenly became greedy, and wanted to miss Ma Lian''er''s pearl. Ma Lian''er''s elder brother Ma Ang was also at the scene. Seeing the boss ignoring his sister''s Pearl, he had a hot temper with the boss. After the two sides argued for a while, the boss fell to the ground and died. The bosss two sons appeared, believing that Ma Ang killed the boss and reported to the official immediately. This is a big case involving human life. The government dare not neglect it, and brings all the people to the county office to open a court to ask the case. As a witness, Yang Ling also went to the county office. The magistrate is a military commander, he is upright and honest, but he is not good at asking questions, and it is a headache for him to decide the case. When he later asked Yang Ling to help find a way to settle the case, he said one sentence, which is a very classic, "Yes, yes, you have a lot of scholars'' minds. Just talk about any good ways. I have the most headache. Tar Zibing, I just swipe my big knife. I get annoyed when I say that the public is justified and the mother-in-law is justified. It sounds like only the master is unreasonable. I really cant judge them for this reason. It made me hear the drum beat I just beat the drums in my heart." Ma Lian''er and Ma Ang are the children of Yi Cheng. Ma Ang did push the boss while arguing with the boss. However, the main reason for the bosss death was obviously because of his own illness. It doesn''t matter much. The magistrate deliberately excused Ma Ang, but Ma Ang had no choice but to do it. The boss''s son insisted that Ma Ang had killed someone, and the magistrate could not excuse Ma Ang. The magistrate was not good at judging the case, and he was helpless in such cases. After that, Ma Lian''er saw that Yang Ling seemed to have a way to exonerate his brother, so he asked Yang Ling for help, and the magistrate and the post Cheng also asked Yang Ling for help. In the end, Yang Ling used modern people''s knowledge and mind to successfully solve the matter. The boss''s two sons did not sue, and Ma Ang was exempted from the blame. Ma Lian''er, Ma Ang, and Yi Cheng were naturally very grateful to Yang Ling. The county magistrate also took a fancy to Yang Ling''s talents and hired Yang Ling to serve as the teacher. In this way, Yang Ling became the chief teacher of Jimingyi County Office. And this was the first pot of gold that Yang Ling found after crossing. The answer was revealed, and all the fans felt very refreshed when they suddenly realized it. Yang Ling only used modern people''s knowledge and mind to "slightly applied sub-schemes" to successfully solve the problem. Not only did he get the gratitude of the parties involved, but also the appreciation of the county magistrate, and the first pot of gold after crossing. When a modern person travels to ancient times, it really feels like it has been opened. It is not difficult to get mixed up. The fans are very excited and look forward to the following stories! ... Chapter 1980： A message The fans are very excited and look forward to the following stories, and "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King" is continuously being serialized. After Yang Ling successfully harvested the first pot of gold and became the chief teacher of Jimingyi County Ya, he started his own glorious road step by step... With the continuous serialization of works, everyone''s understanding and understanding of this kind of historical crossing has become more and more comprehensive and profound. Book fans are very excited, they are more and more fond of such works. All online authors are also very excited. They slowly discovered that they seem to be able to start conceiving their own works. As a result, many Internet authors conceived their own works while following the daily update of "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". However, many authors have such a regret in their hearts, that is, they are only familiar with the history of the Ming Dynasty, and everyone can only travel to the Ming Dynasty in the same way. They want to travel to other dynasties in order to have a better chance to be able to. stand out. Reluctantly, they are not familiar with the history of other dynasties, and if they want to read related historical literature books, they really can''t enter it. It is really a headache and regret. However, a news that surprised them the most. The Ministry of Education and the Ministry of Culture also announced to the outside world that several historians represented by well-known historians, Shen Cong and Cen Geng, will learn from the writing methods of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and formally introduce the history of other dynasties. books. There are major dynasties such as Zhou, Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Jin Dynasty, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Tang, Song, Yuan, and Qing. Each historian is responsible for one dynasty. Among them, Shen Cong was in charge of the Tang Dynasty and Cen Geng was in charge of the Song Dynasty. Its launch method is the same as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", which is serialized on the starting point Chinese website and updated every day. Of course, the updated word count may not be stable, nor can it be updated as violently and explosively as Gu Yong. As soon as the news came out, the first group of online writers were excited. For them, it was excellent news. In this way, they can get acquainted with the history of those other dynasties. Although their first work may not be able to wait for the historians to update, it doesn''t matter. For their second and third works, they can choose other dynasties. Even if everyone chooses the Ming Dynasty for the first work, there is no big problem. Because their first works belonged to the first batch of historical works in the traversal category. After all, the number is limited. Even if everyone travels to the Ming Dynasty, presumably book fans will not experience visual fatigue. When the book fans may experience visual fatigue, they can already choose to travel to other dynasties. Simply perfect! A group of online authors are very excited. The decision of the historians this time is a timely rain for them. Subsequently, for countless ordinary book fans, they were equally excited. Although the genre of crossing history created by Gu Yongxin now fascinates them, it does not conflict with their desire to learn more about the history of dynasties. They want to see through history, and they also want to see the works published by historians. The combination of the two is more perfect. Since they have tasted the sweetness of knowing the history of Ming Dynasty, they have been very difficult to eager to understand the history of other dynasties. This desire has not disappeared with the emergence of the cross-historical category, but seems to be even more eager. Because if there are authors who write works that travel to other dynasties, they will obviously have a stronger sense of substitution if they are familiar with the history of that dynasty. Otherwise, if the author writes that the protagonist has met a certain historical celebrity, but you dont know that it is a historical celebrity, and you have not even heard of the name, you should have been pleasant and surprised, but you do not know that historical celebrity. no response. I didn''t feel the refreshing point that I should feel, and it might make people laugh because of it. That would be really awkward. Therefore, it is better to be familiar with history. Not only will there be a better sense of substitution, but also the celebrities that the protagonist will meet as soon as possible. Of course, the reason why book fans are excited is that the reason for this new addition is secondary, mainly because everyone is very eager to learn more about the history of dynasties and make themselves appear more cultural. If there is no work similar to "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", it will be fine. Once there, you will definitely not miss it. In this way, fans have new expectations for the serialized works tomorrow! In addition to the excitement of Internet authors and book fans, countless people from all walks of life have also paid attention to such a news. The news gave everyone a stunned, and they all sighed that the influence of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" was too great. Jointly launched by the Ministry of Education and the Ministry of Culture, famous historians such as Shen Cong and Cen Geng personally borrowed their creations, and people have to be impressed by its influence! After sighing, everyone felt that things were normal and not unexpected. There have been rumors before that the Ministry of Education had already noticed the work "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and deliberately wanted to learn from Gu Yong''s writing technique to recompile history textbooks at various academic stages. In addition, famous historians such as Shen Cong and Cen Geng have all given "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" a very high evaluation before. Now, they have to learn from the writing methods of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and publish history books of other dynasties. It does not seem to be a surprise. Both the Ministry of Education and the Ministry of Culture should have such thoughts. Countless people sighed again and again, and after the feelings were over, everyone suddenly thought of a question. It was enough for these famous historical artists to publish works, and they even chose to serialize on the starting point Huawen website. To some extent, these famous historical figures are going to be guest writers on the Internet. Then, they are considered to be the online writers of the starting point Huawen.com. The compulsion of this group of writers is too high. The starting point of Huawen.com is also too good, and countless people are secretly stunned. The writers of the starting point Huawen website are very excited and excited, because they will update their works on the same website as those famous historical figures. This was in the past, who can imagine? In addition, the famous historical figures chose to serialize their works on the starting point Huawen. Invisibly, they all seem to have raised the force of the starting point Huawen. ... National Ministry of Culture. In the office, besides Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Wang Xuetao, there are also several people in their fifties who are in their fifties. They are all well-known historical experts in the country, and they are also the authors of this series of works. They all volunteered to create such a work, in their opinion, this is a very important and very meaningful thing. ... Chapter 1981： Historians have to compete Several historians recommended themselves to create such a work. In their opinion, this is a very important and very meaningful thing. They study history, in addition to making academic contributions, they also have a common wish, that is to let more people fall in love with history, love history, are interested in history, and are willing to mainly learn and understand history. However, their wish has always been difficult to achieve. Most people are not interested in history. They know the reason, but there is still no good solution. Until the emergence of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", the Ministry of Education and the Ministry of Culture deliberately wanted to learn from the writing methods of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" and introduce works from other dynasties. They only saw hope, and they knew that the opportunity they had been looking for had finally come. Therefore, they all volunteered one after another and wanted to create such a work. Of course, they are not the only historians who have nominated themselves. They are Shen Cong and Cen Geng, selected from among the historians who have nominated themselves. This means that they are the best, which makes them quite proud. However, although they are proud, they have a little bit of worry in their hearts. They are not worried about their poor level, but worried about whether the work they are about to launch will be as popular as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty"? They don''t know if the historical craze that has been set off by the outside world has passed? Those readers still seem to be eager for such books? If the readers are no longer enthusiastic and eager, it will be somewhat regrettable, and they will no longer be so passionate when they create. Therefore, after the Ministry of Education and the Ministry of Culture jointly announced the news, they have been a little bit apprehensive, observing the reactions of the outside world on the Internet. Now, after seeing the various reactions from the outside world, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Shen Congwei smiled and said, "How about Lao Liang, Lao Luo, Lao Liu? Are you not worried now?" The historian called "Lao Liang" is called Liang Shang. This time he will be in charge of the Three Kingdoms period. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it at all. Readers are still eager for this type of work. This is really great." However, the historian called Lao Luo said: "The previous worries are gone, but now I have new worries. We learn from Gu Yongs writing techniques and its form and change, but we must learn from its meaning. It''s not that easy. Writing this matter, there is always something inexplicable and unclear in it. I am wondering whether the works we create will not be as popular as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" In that case, wouldn''t those readers be disappointed?" Shen Cong listened and said in deep thought: "The problem that Lao Luo said does exist. The works we created for reference are indeed impossible to be exactly the same as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". However, I don''t think there is any problem. , The scope of readers acceptance is flexible. It does not mean that our works must have the same feeling as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" before readers will accept them. All of our works have their own differences. This is actually better. In this way, readers will have slightly different feelings when looking at works of different dynasties, which is obviously better than the same feeling." When the historian named Lao Luo thought about it, it seemed that it was really such a thing. He couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Lao Shen, you are right, it''s because I didn''t think well." Shen Cong smiled and said: "If this is the case, then we will officially upload our own work tomorrow. This time, let us feel the feeling of an online writer." Cen Geng said: "To be honest, I really feel a little eager to try. After our works are uploaded, readers can vote for us. We have to say hello to Gu Yong and ask him not to vote for us. The feature is turned off. Lets compare and see who gets more recommended votes?" "Oh?" The historians, including Shen Cong, all looked at Ceng Geng, and Ceng Geng''s proposal did sound a bit interesting. Although everyone is not young anymore, and they are no longer eager to compete, it seems to be quite interesting to compare the number of recommended votes everyone has received. Shen Cong laughed and said: "Since Lao Cen is so interested, then I will serve as my companion. I feel that I will get the most votes." Liang Shang smiled slightly and said: "Old Shen, don''t feel too good about yourself, who has more recommended votes, and you will know afterwards." Several other historians also echoed and agreed with Liang Shang''s statement. Cen Geng said: "In that case, everyone agrees? Okay, good, good! This will make it more interesting. The number of recommended votes will not only show the total number of votes, but also the daily and weekly votes. Then, the number of recommended votes we received can be compared with the total number of votes received daily, weekly, and finally, so that it can be more specific." Shen Cong, Liang Shang and other historians said at the same time: "Okay, just do it, everything will start tomorrow." After that, all the historians were all gearing up, and there was an inexplicable smell of gunpowder in the air. Although everyone is not competitive, but everyone does not want their recommendation votes to be lower than others. And everything will start on time at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning, which is the first upload time agreed by everyone. Since it is going to be compared, the time for the first upload will naturally be the same. As for the future, it will be arranged separately. However, if you want to get more referral votes, its best to study it carefully. When will it be updated every day, so it is easier to get more referral votes? This is really delicate, and all historians know it. Therefore, they all plan to do some research after they go back. ... 11 o''clock the next morning. Countless book fans stopped, discussing "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King" and logged onto the starting point Huawen website, waiting for the historians to officially upload their works. Many other people from all walks of life have also logged onto the starting point Huawen website, and they are also very concerned. Including Yang Qiming, Li Bo, Jian Yishen, Wang Yang and so on. At this moment, historians such as Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang, etc., are also ready to upload for the first time. Everyone has registered the writer account, and they all use their real names as their pseudonyms. Log in to the background, create a work, fill in the title of the book, fill in the introduction of the work, upload the text of the first chapter... After a set of procedures, the historians are all very skilled. ... Chapter 1982： Through the novel craze After uploading their work, several historians all found their work on the homepage of the website for the first time, and then clicked on it. Their works do not need to be reviewed, and they are displayed directly on the relevant pages of the website after uploading. Several historians looked at their works. They were all big-time figures, but for some reason, they were quite agitated, very restless, and even a little nervous, just like a real network. Writer, just like uploading his latest work. They don''t know how readers would rate their work? I dont know if readers will like my work? Don''t know how many readers will vote for them? Therefore, their mood is not calm, and even a little nervous. After a while, they will refresh the page to see if there is any change in the data of their works. At this time, they fully realized the feelings of Internet writers after uploading their new works. In general, this feeling is good and can give people passion. Since the moment they uploaded the work, they have been communicating with each other, there is academic exchange, and there is also the complacency when the data is leading. Shen Cong said with great joy: "I said everyone, everyone, how many recommended votes do you have? I have already exceeded 50,000." Shen Cong is quite proud. He has just looked at the recommended votes of several other works. He is the highest, followed by Cen Geng, who has close to 5 votes. For the other parts, there were more than 30,000 votes, about 40,000 votes. Of course, Shen Cong understands that this does not mean that he and Cen Geng wrote better than other historians, but that the dynasties they wrote have a certain advantage. Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty. If you want to ask a person, which dynasty in history does he like best? Then, the probability of being answered in the Tang and Song dynasties is definitely higher than that of other dynasties. When readers choose, they usually start with their favorite dynasty. Therefore, they have such an advantage at the beginning, and they get more recommendation votes, which is quite normal. However, although it is because of its advantages, it feels good to have a large number of recommended votes. Therefore, Shen Cong was a little bit "suck". The other historians, naturally, would not let Shen Cong be so sullen, and responded one after another: "Old Shen, don''t be proud of you. My recommended number of votes is only two thousand less than yours. I can overtake you at any time." "Old Shen, you are writing about the Tang Dynasty. It did have some advantages in the initial stage, but the stamina was insufficient. Sooner or later we would overtake it." "That''s right, Old Shen, just wait to be overtaken by us." "You all read your own book reviews? The readers are so cute, I can''t help but interact with them." "Don''t tell me, the feeling of serializing works on the Internet is really good. It feels much better than traditional paper carriers. Gu Yong''s launch of such a platform makes people have to admire it." "Indeed, I didn''t personally feel it before, and I don''t think how the platform he launched. Now that I have personally experienced it, I feel that this is really a great innovation. I have to say that the Internet is really the trend of the times. Gu Yong It''s not a simple character!" "I am really more and more curious about Gu Yong. If I have the opportunity, I really hope to see him." "..." ... Several historians are in agitated mood, and countless Internet authors and ordinary book fans are in agitated mood. All works appeared on the homepage of Starting Point Huawen.com, such as "Things in the Tang Dynasty", "Things in the Song Dynasty", "Things in the Three Kingdoms", etc., which are quite dazzling. They finally waited, about historical works of various dynasties. After hesitating in my heart which dynasty to look at first, the fans clicked on the dynasty that they had chosen in the first place. Among them, the number of people who clicked on "Those Things in the Tang Dynasty" and "Those Things in the Song Dynasty" was indeed higher. After clicking it, it turned out to be the writing style of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Although it feels not exactly the same as "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", the fans are still very happy. The recommendation votes in hand are constantly being cast, and the data of several works are constantly changing. ... In the next period of time, historians will update their works every day, with more or less words. No matter how few words are updated, no one has ever been interrupted. It seems that several historians already know that during the serialization period, it is best not to interrupt the update. Although they can stop the update, and the fans can understand, they compare the number of recommended votes with each other every day. Naturally, no one wants to stop the popularity. In addition, there is another reason that the more historians serialize on the Internet, the more passionate they feel, and the more handy they are in creating. The text created every day is enough for serialization, and there is no need to break. The works of several historians are serialized every day, and Gu Yong''s "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord" is also serialized every day. Yang Ling has been mixed up, and he often uses the advantages of modern people to solve one problem after another, so that all the fans are very happy and excited. They like this kind of work even more. So, here comes the problem. There is only one "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King", which is not enough. They also want to see more similar works, even if the quality is far inferior to "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", it doesn''t matter, as long as they can see it. How will more similar works appear? Naturally, other Internet authors, even if they publish their own creations. They started some time ago, and they are preparing. Now it should be almost ready to launch, right? The fact is indeed the case. When the serialization of "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be a King" was over half of the time, some other online authors finally officially uploaded their works. After the first work was uploaded, it was out of control, and works with various titles continued to appear one after another. The craze for traveling through history officially kicked off. The most exciting thing is the book fans. They finally waited for the appearance of the same kind, and there are so many, even if the quality is seriously uneven, they can always find some works that can be seen? This is indeed the case. Many of the works that have appeared in large numbers can be seen, and there are even a few works that are of good quality. Although there is still a big gap compared to "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", it is also enough to make people happy. ... Chapter 1983： Overhead historical novel Three Holy Village. The emergence of a large number of "traversing history" classes naturally attracted Li Fan''s attention. After browsing some works on the website, Li Fan nodded secretly. Some of the works are of good quality. Moreover, on the whole, the overall quality of historical works this time is much higher than the last time when Xianxia works appeared in large numbers for the first time. The reason is that it is indeed more difficult to create fairy tale works than historical works. Or, to be more precise, it is slightly more difficult to create good fairy-style works than to create good historical works. But this is not the main reason. The main reason is that after such a long period of research, Internet authors have a much deeper understanding and knowledge of the Internet than at that time. In other words, Internet authors at this time will be more comfortable with creating works than at that time, and the quality of the created works will be higher. So, this time the overall quality of historical works is naturally higher than the overall quality of previous works of fairy tales. In Li Fan''s view, the Internet authors at this time, whether they are in the fairy tales or in the history, are truly on the threshold of entry in the creation of the Internet. This is something to celebrate for Li Fan and for the entire online market. ... The emergence of the craze for traveling through history has once again made the outside world feel the vigorous vitality of the Internet. Countless people were deeply moved by this. With the emergence of this craze, a question gradually emerged, that is, when the authors set this category, can their protagonists only travel back to the real historical dynasties? The authors are thinking about this question, and the readers are thinking about it, and the person who is most qualified and authoritative to answer this question is Gu Yong. Only Gu Yong''s answer can qualitatively answer this question, yes or no? Gu Yong answered this question on Weibo, and the answer is of course not. Gu Yong said that the protagonist''s journey back to real history is just a setting in traversing history, and the protagonist can also travel back to unreal historical dynasties. Gu Yong called this kind of protagonist back to the unreal historical dynasty and called it overhead history. As soon as Gu Yong''s answer came out, there was a heated discussion in the Internet community and the outside world. Internet authors are very excited, because as soon as the definition of "overhead history" appears, it undoubtedly represents a new type of history. There will be one more choice and experiment for them in the future, and the network will become more colorful. If the Internet becomes more colorful, it is possible to attract more readers and become online book fans. There are more types of works and more book fans, and the Internet market is also bigger. For web authors, this is absolutely excellent news. But, how does the overhead history overhead the history? Compared with non-overhead history, what are the similarities and differences? What are the advantages and disadvantages between the two? Relatively speaking, which type is easier to create? Which type do book fans like more? For these series of questions, Internet authors can faintly find some answers on their own, but they always feel that their answers are very vague and confusing, they seem to know a little bit, and they dont seem to have any clues. They hope that Gu Yong can further clarify their doubts. Of course, before Gu Yong solved the puzzles, they also continued to discuss and research on this issue. It''s just that Gu Yong didn''t solve the puzzles himself, they always felt that the answers they analyzed themselves were not solid. Book fans also have bright eyes. It turns out that traveling through history can not only travel to real historical dynasties, but also to non-real historical dynasties. However, if they travel to an unreal historical dynasty, will they have less sense of substitution when they read it? After all, it was a completely strange dynasty to them. In addition, will there be less interesting and refreshing points? Because the protagonist travels back to ancient times, encounters various celebrities in history, and then intersects with the celebrities. Through some things, the celebrities are shocked or grateful to the protagonist, etc., which is one of the biggest attractions of traveling through history. One of the biggest refreshments for book fans. If the protagonist travels to a dynasty that is not real history, isn''t it all gone? This is indeed a problem. However, since Gu Yong has said, the protagonist can travel to an unreal historical dynasty, and defines it as "overhead history". Then, book fans can infer that this kind of overhead history should also have advantages that non-overhead history does not have. But, what are the advantages? Fans can''t analyze it, but they believe it must be, but they can''t think of it. They believe that Gu Yong will give them a perfect answer. ... Other people from all walks of life are also discussing it. They all said, "Sure enough," Gu Yong really couldn''t settle down. It didn''t take long before he proposed a new type. Although this kind of overhead history is not a completely new type, it is indeed a new type, or a new branch type through history. But in any case, it can indeed be regarded as a new type. So why did Gu Yong propose this new type? After discussing for a while, people from all walks of life discovered that this kind of overhead history, compared with the previous non-overhead history, seems to lose a lot of interesting and refreshing points, and readers'' sense of substitution will also be reduced. So, everyone has the previous question, why did Gu Yong propose an overhead history? After analyzing for a while, everyone thought that Gu Yong did not seem to have to propose such an overhead history, and that a non-overhead history is sufficient. However, everyone only had such doubts, but no one questioned Gu Yong. Because they dare not. Just kidding, even the big-time figures like Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Liang Shang have come to appear as their online writers. Why would they dare to question Gu Yong''s decision? Of course, the voice of doubt is not completely absent. You know, those people who are unhappy with Gu Yong always exist, they have not disappeared, they have not disappeared now, and will not disappear in the future. Although they are in a silent state most of the time, people forget them for a while. But every time Gu Yong made a seemingly unwise decision, they would always jump out to brush up on their sense of existence, even if no one paid attention to them, they would still go their own way. They don''t expect Gu Yong to capsize in the gutter. What they think is that even those who are disgusting and disgusting who support Gu Yong are good. They also don''t understand, what is the point of doing this? But they just want to do it. People are often so strange. ... Chapter 1984： "The Best Home" Although there are some doubtful voices, in the eyes of others, those voices are like jumping clowns, and no one pays attention to those voices. However, why did Gu Yong propose the idea of ??"overhead historical novel"? Many people do have doubts. In their opinion, compared with non-overhead historical novels, overhead historical novels seem to be a bit self-folding, and they have voluntarily given up one of the biggest points of view and one of the biggest refreshing points. Of course, despite the doubts in their hearts, they, like book fans, believe that overhead historical novels will certainly have advantages. Non-overhead historical novels do not have the advantages, but what kind of advantages they can''t think of? They knew that they were not Gu Yong after all, and they couldn''t think of Gu Yong''s thoughts. They were waiting for Gu Yong to solve their puzzles, and they knew that Gu Yong would definitely solve their puzzles. In fact, the same is true of course. Gu Yong will not ignore the idea of ??"overhead historical novels". He will let the outside world know how the overhead historical novels compare with non-overhead historical novels. The advantages? What are the disadvantages? The best way is to publish an overhead historical novel. After the outside world has read it, they will naturally compare, summarize, and summarize by themselves, without Gu Yong''s detailed interpretation. Therefore, Li Fan decided to launch another historical work, a work of overhead history, which was originally in his plan. Overhead historical novels and non-overhead historical novels have their own advantages and disadvantages. There is no difference between good and bad. The key is to see how the author writes it. For readers, some people prefer overhead historical novels, while others prefer non-overhead historical novels. Everyone''s preferences are different. Therefore, Li Fan wants to launch another overhead novel so that readers in this world can have more choices when reading the book in the future. After logging into Gu Yong''s Weibo, Li Fan updated another message, announcing that at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, in addition to updating "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", a new overhead historical novel will be uploaded, and everyone is welcome to read it. When the news came out, everyone from all walks of life was taken aback, not because Gu Yong was about to publish a new book, but because it was too early at this time. Everyone had expected that Gu Yong would release another overhead historical novel, but he did not expect that Gu Yong would release it at this time. Everyone originally thought that Gu Yong would wait until the serialization of "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King" was completed before releasing it. Now, just over half of the serialization of "Back to the Ming Dynasty", Gu Yong has announced that he will launch a new work. Doesn''t this mean that Gu Yong will update two works at the same time in the future? Countless people sighed, and for the book fans, it was unprecedented excitement. Although there is now an upsurge of traveling through historical novels, many new works appear every day, including a few of good quality, but the most anticipated works by book fans are always those of Gu Yong. They originally thought that they would not be able to see Gu Yong''s new works until after "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Become a Prince" was over, but they never thought that they would be able to see Gu Yong''s new works immediately. Moreover, in this way, they will be able to watch two Gu Yong''s works at the same time, and there is nothing more exciting for them than this. And more importantly, Gu Yong''s new works are overhead historical works. In this way, they will soon be able to know what kind of overhead historical works really look like? Gu Yong gave them the answer so quickly, and they believed that this would be a perfect answer. Fans are excited, as are many online novel authors. Gu Yong''s introduction of overhead historical novels means that they will have another choice in the future. Moreover, this choice also belongs to historical novels, which will enrich this kind of novels. Internet novel authors are very excited and look forward to it! ... The news that Gu Yong is about to launch a new historical work tomorrow has once again attracted the attention of countless people from all walks of life. Everyone really wants to know what kind of overhead historical novel Gu Yong will release? And the time soon arrived at 10 o''clock the next morning. Everyone''s eyes once again focused on the starting point Huawen. A pop-up window that almost occupied the entire page of the website appeared. After a brilliant stream of light passed, the title of Gu Yong''s new work was announced. "The Best Home"! Home Ding? Is this a story about Jiading? For the first time, everyone was slightly taken aback. Jia Ding, everyone naturally understands what Jia Ding is? In history, the servants who guard the homes and do chores in the homes of those wealthy people have been called householders. Obviously, the family member belongs to the subordinates, and he is in other people''s households, and his status is very low. Now, Gu Yongs new work is called The Best of the Best. Does this mean that the protagonists identity is to take care of the wealthy family and the family member of the nursing home? Moreover, looking at the meaning of the title, the protagonist seems to have always been a family member. Isn''t the protagonist a transgressor? Dont you have a modern high-tech mind? Isn''t it going to be a blessing in ancient times? How can you just be a housekeeper? Although the word "extreme quality" was added in front, he was still a family member, even if he reached the pinnacle of the best product, he was still a family member. Is it really good to let the protagonist always be a housekeeper? Everyone thinks this way, so they will be stunned for the first time. What they want to see is that the protagonist uses the advantages of modern people, rises strongly in ancient times, goes into the sky, and is omnipotent, and the identity is either free and unrestrained. Either an extremely human minister and aloft, it''s cool to look at it like this, it''s nothing to always be a small family. However, if you think about it more, some people''s eyes are getting brighter and more interested, until they become very excited and looking forward to it! Home Ding? Good home! Jia Ding is a small person, if something happens, no one else can solve it, but this small person can easily solve it. So, this kind of strong contrast will make others more shocked? They didn''t want to get a little family, but they still have such an ability. In this way, wouldn''t everyone look more comfortable? Besides, Jia Ding is just a kind of identity, Jia Ding can also do great things that shake the earth and earth, it can also be mixed with wind and water, or it can be stunned. Moreover, it seems even more exciting for a family member to do these things. So, how can a householder do these things, isn''t it even more exciting? Thinking of this, some people''s eyes brightened, and they suddenly looked forward to this work with unprecedented expectations. I no longer hesitate, and can''t wait to open the first chapter. And those who haven''t thought of this yet, also opened the first chapter without hesitation. The protagonist''s identity is the family, right? They want to see what kind of family the protagonist will be? You know, this is Gu Yong''s work, and no one will choose to give up. ... Chapter 1985： Stunning son Everyone clicked on the first chapter of "The Best Master Ding". "The autumn wind is kind, the shadows of the trees are slender, and the wide Xuanwu Lake is like a huge and smooth mirror, shining with golden light in the afterglow of the setting sun. On the spacious lake, there are waves and scales, and the cruise ships are like shuttles. There is constant laughter from the boats. I don''t know who the ladies are traveling. The scene is very lively. Countless students and ladies stood on the bow, looking at the flower boat that the daughters were riding, showing a look of wolf-like longing. When they approached the flower boat, they suddenly changed their faces, pretending to be upright and upright, not squinting, shaking their folding fans, chanting poems and composing fuss, showing a romantic appearance. ..." At the beginning, there was a strong breath of Qinhuai Fengyue, everyone''s eyes lit up, they liked this breath. Talented scholars, lightly swinging folding fans, chanting poems and composing fus, are very poems, but they have a very strong ancient atmosphere. Miss and beautiful lady, the dew is still covered, her voice is like a green bell, her pretty face is reddish, adding a sense of wind, snow and moon. Such a picture is beautiful. However, this is also a scoring time. If this time is peaceful and prosperous, such a picture is naturally beautiful. But if the borders of the country are not stable at this time, and wars occur at any time, this kind of picture does not seem to be very beautiful, but there is a kind of regret that "the warm wind is drunk by tourists, and Hangzhou is turned into Bianzhou." After flashing these thoughts in their minds, the fans continued to go down. Soon, the protagonist appeared. Standing by the Xuanwu Lake, this man wearing a blue cloth gown and a pair of rag shoes with a leaky top, the whole outfit is very shabby, called Lin Wanrong, he must be the protagonist of this work. Fans are very sure of this, because this Lin Wanrong is a glorious traveler. According to his own voice, he has been here for a month. In his previous life, he was a top student in a prestigious school. After graduation, he worked as a sales manager in a company, and his salary was very good. However, when a company organized a group to travel to Mount Tai, he accidentally fell off a cliff, traveled to this world, and fell into the Xuanwu Lake in front of him. Fortunately, a blind old man surnamed Wei saved him. Otherwise, he might not have time to know what kind of world this world is. How did Lin Wanrong travel into this world? The fans are not interested, they just sigh with emotion. What they are interested in is what will happen after Lin Wanrong arrives in this world? Didnt you say that the protagonist is Jia Ding? How could this guy be so leisurely, standing by the Xuanwu Lake and admiring the talented and beautiful women in the lake? Well, it''s not right, it should be said to appreciate beautiful women. A gifted scholar, Lin Wanrong must have no interest in appreciating. Isn''t this guy still a family member? Or is it that this unknown family member of the ancient world is different from the family member in everyone''s consciousness? Can the family in this world enjoy beautiful women like Lin Wanrong now? Fans think there are two possibilities. Continue to look down. The beauties around Lin Wanrong suddenly went mad and screamed at a painting boat that had just floated on the lake, just like some modern female fans screamed when they saw their male **** idols. It turned out that Hou Yuebai, who is known as the number one talented man in Jinling, came, and he saw the idol of the male god. Book fans murmured in their hearts, why is Hou Yue and Bai Hou Young Master very welcome? I don''t know if I will be slapped in the face by the protagonist Lin Wanrong in the future? Fans are looking forward to it. The beauties were screaming for Hou Yuebai, but Hou Yuebai did not come for them, but came after Luo Ning, the first talented girl in Jinling. Obviously, Hou Yuebai was here to pick up girls, but Luo Ning, the first talented woman, didn''t pay attention to him. For some reason, the fans saw that Luo Ning didn''t respond to Hou Yuebai, so they wanted to give Luo Ning a compliment. This is a bit strange. There are beautiful women and talents standing beside Lin Wanrong. Lin Wanrong didn''t have a cold with the first talented person, the first talented woman, and snorted softly, which made all the beauties next to him look at him. Seeing Lin Wanrong''s shabby appearance, the beauties were a little bit disdainful, but after seeing Lin Wanrong''s appearance, their faces blushed, and they didn''t dare to look at them again. It turned out that Lin Wanrong was still handsome, and those beauties were embarrassed. The book fans sighed and sighed, after all, they are still ancient women, and their faces are really thin. The beauties blushed, but the few talents next to them were upset. They were handsome talents. The folding fan in their hands was swayed so that they were handsome, but those beauties ignored them and went to see a shabby poor boy. Even blushing, how can this make them stand it? As a result, one by one uttered a mockery of Lin Wanrong''s shabbyness, but Lin Wanrong ignored them. This made the fans of the book secretly refreshed. Of course, if Lin Wanrong could hit those talents in the face, it would be even better. It''s a pity that Lin Wanrong didn''t make a move, which made the fans feel a bit regretful. But soon, the book fans felt refreshed again, because Lin Wanrong chanted a poem. It is exactly that sentence, "The warm wind drunk the tourists and made Hangzhou a Bianzhou." It turns out that this world is not peaceful and prosperous at this time, but the war in the north is raging. The war is raging in the north, but these talented men and beautiful women are in the wind, which is really a bit emotional. Of course, from the perspective of readers who read the book, book fans feel very happy at this time, because they know that a poem in such a context will definitely attract the attention of others. Attracting the attention of others, it will naturally be the moment when the protagonist pretends. The fans are waiting very much. The truth is exactly the same. "What a''warm-wind-smoked tourist'', he made Hangzhou a Bianzhou. Xiongtai''s sentence is really wonderful, wonderful!" A crisp voice sounded behind Lin Wanrong. Come, come, fans know it will be like this. I just don''t know what the identity of this person who shouts "wonderful, wonderful plan" is? I hope it will not be an ordinary passerby character. I think it should not be, because if it is a passerby character, there will usually be a group instead of one. People who eat melon must have more people. The authors all write like this. Book fans feel that they are already very experienced. Lin Wanrong was a little bit happy, and finally someone admired him. It''s not easy! Turned around and took a look, it was a stunning young man with a face like powder. Stunning boy? This term is a bit strange, because "extremely beautiful" is generally used to describe beautiful women, while "beautiful" is generally used to describe sons. The term "beautiful son" always makes people feel a little weird. However, since Lin Wanrong called it this way, he naturally had his reasons. Because the young man has thin willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, lips like crimson, eyes like morning stars, holding a small white fan in his hand, and wearing a pale yellow gown, he can''t tell you that he is pretty, and he is even more beautiful than a woman. ", seems to be the most appropriate. Fans of books always feel a little shabby when it comes to saying that a man is beautiful. There was also a handsome young man standing beside the stunning young man, who was also in a pretty mess. The two seemed to be in a master-servant relationship. It''s all about a man who looks pretty, and now even the people around him look pretty, and book fans feel even more shabby. Fortunately, the words and actions of this stunning young man are still normal, otherwise, the book fans are a little suspicious that this stunning young man likes men, not women. ... Chapter 1986： Unscientific, but many people like The more I thought about it, this was not a good thing, and the book fans quickly withdrew their associations. This stunning boy is beautiful if he is beautiful, this is not the point, the point is what will happen next? The stunning son took the initiative to come over, admiring Lin Wanrong''s poem very much, then something will always happen, right? Well, maybe it was an accident. Fans are looking forward to it, so continue to look down. Lin Wanrong is very dishonest, and it''s just that there is a flower in his mouth, but he still suspects that the other party is a woman? Always staring at people, and just watching, the key is that the eyesight of this guy doesn''t seem to be very good, and after watching for a long time, it is still mediocre. Looking at the stunning young man, his face was pale and red, and he was very angry, but he did not dare to speak. Lin Wanrong didn''t see anything famous. When the fans saw the appearance of the stunning young man, they couldn''t help but wonder, wouldn''t they really be a woman? Lin Wanrong didn''t look at him until the young man on the side scolded him. After that, Lin Wanrong and the stunning son finally began to communicate normally. During the conversation, the outstanding son was very concerned about the war in the north, and was quite contemptuous of the talents in the lake who were showing off their literary charm. That''s why it''s no wonder that the stunning son would appreciate Lin Wanrong''s poem so much. Afterwards, Lin Wanrong talked about some things that the stunning son was concerned about, and Hu Chuhai blew it, making the stunning son even more admired by Lin Wanrong. And the book fans, the more they look, the more they feel that this stunning boy is a woman. In fact, the stunning son is really a woman, named Xiao Qingxuan. Because Lin Wanrong was quite disrespectful to the emperor in terms of words, he provoked the irritation of the stunning young man who admired Lin Wanrong very much, and even his ears became red. It was Lin Wanrong who was furious this time with the stunning son, who had some bad eyes, and finally found out that the stunning son opposite was a daughter. The book fans have bright eyes, no wonder the stunning son is so beautiful. He turned out to be a woman, so there is no problem. Moreover, the stunning son is so beautiful as a menswear, so stunning, if he changes back to womenswear, what kind of stunning beauty? The book fans have brighter eyes, looking forward to Lin Wanrong and the stunning son in front of them. It should be said that the stunning beauty has a romantic start. What about gifted men and beautiful ladies, aren''t they all romantic encounters like this, and then a series of stories begin? Although Lin Wanrong''s servant is not honest, he is backed by the entire culture of his previous life, so he is also a great talent. It''s a pity that things didn''t develop as the book fans hoped. Lin Wanrong blurted out, "So you are a chick." The pretty young man who was gloriously admired by the stunning beauty turned into a shameless disciple. Lin Wanrong was also sad enough to change from the pretty master to the disciple. This is really a disaster. The more tragic is still to come, the stunning beauty named Xiao Qingxuan seems to be able to martial arts, angrily killed Lin Wanrong, as if to cut Lin Wanrong under her palm. However, what happened next was not bad. Because of an accident, the two fell into the lake, and Lin Wanrong was still holding Xiao Qingxuan''s body tightly. The book fans'' eyes suddenly burst, I wiped it, Lin Wanrong, this kid Yanfu is not shallow, hugged such a stunning beauty and fell into the water, this feeling should be very cool, right? This is so if you stretch out the salty pig''s hand in the water, that kind of feeling... The book fans chuckled. Of course, the premise is that Lin Wanrong needs to know water and has a good skill. Otherwise, it''s important to call "Help" quickly. Lin Wanrong didn''t call "Help", he was proficient in water, but Xiao Qingxuan was not good at water. In the end, Lin Wanrong lifted Xiao Qingxuan out of the water, dived into the water again, and slipped away from the bottom of the water. They can''t afford to provoke this chick now, so it''s better to go away quickly. The storm finally ended. And this turmoil made the book fans very enjoyable, but I don''t know what Xiao Qingxuan''s identity is? However, book fans know that Xiao Qingxuan can''t escape Lin Wanrong''s palm and will be taken down sooner or later. They are looking forward to it! It''s just a pity that today''s serialization ends here. The fans feel that it is a pity that they have not enjoyed it at all. It would be nice if Gu Yong could have more. Fortunately, although they didn''t have to watch it, they can still discuss on the Internet and discuss the plots they just saw. They like to discuss very much, see how others feel, and share their own feelings with others. "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful! I didn''t expect it to be so good at the beginning. Lin Wanrong, this kid, is definitely a good hand at picking up girls, and he has my demeanor." "Don''t brag upstairs, you still have your demeanor. However, I also think that Lin Wanrong is a good hand for picking up girls, and that beauty named Xiao Qingxuan will definitely not escape." "Unexpectedly, the outstanding son is really a girl. Lin Wanrong is lucky for this kid. Not long after crossing the past, I ran into such a superb girl." "It''s really cool to see this opening, I''m more and more looking forward to the following plot!" "In other words, is Lin Wanrong now a family clerk? How do I feel that this kid is not a family clerk?" "I don''t know. However, even if I am not Jia Ding now, I will definitely be Jia Ding in the future. After all, the title of the book is "The Best Jia Ding"." "I don''t know who Lin Wanrong will become the housekeeper? Is it Xiao Qingxuan''s house?" "Don''t tell me, there is a real possibility. Xiao Qingxuan''s identity is obviously not simple, at least she is also a child of a large family, and there must be a family member in the family." "If that''s the case, it would be interesting." "Then let us look forward to the following story." "..." ... Fans of the book talked a lot, and a lot of online writers were shining. "The Best Home" is as exciting as "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", but it is completely different in every respect. It is brand new. After reading the opening chapter of "The Best of Experts", a group of writers seem to have a new understanding. They feel that their horizons have become wider and their thinking has become more active. They are very excited. Every time they see Gu Yong''s works, they feel that they can gain a lot of things. ... Many people from all walks of life are also discussing. In their opinion, if you only read the opening chapter, this work is even more exciting and more attractive than "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". However, "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord" is getting more and more exciting and more attractive in the future. The beginning of this work is wonderful, but what about the rest? I have to wait until I see it next before I know it. But in any case, this opening is very attractive. Although the protagonist Lin Wanrong vomits lotus flowers, it doesnt feel frivolous. Its just that in the opening scene, I met a stunning beauty, and stories like this happened. Some people whispered secretly, after all, all the protagonists met were beautiful women, which is not scientific at all. In fact, this is indeed unscientific, but many people like it very much. ... Chapter 1987： Jia Ding, Jia Ding For the opening chapter of "The Best Home", there is a lot of heated discussion from all walks of life, and most of the voices are like this work and look forward to the story behind it. However, a small number of voices said that this work disappointed them a bit. Because, from the opening it can be clearly seen that Lin Wanrong, the protagonist who speaks flowers, will start the pick-up mode, which they don''t like very much. In their opinion, continuing to pick up girls like this will make the work seem frivolous and not substantive enough. There is no way. It is impossible for everyone to like a work, and no matter how good a work is, there will always be people who don''t like it. However, if those people choose to continue watching, seeing the back, they may change their evaluation of this work. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan casually read some on the Internet, and after reading the evaluation of "The Best Home", he nodded slowly. "The Best Home" is a work by Yu Yan in the previous life. It can be regarded as an absolute classic work in the history traversal category. The plot is tortuous but very real and reasonable. The emotions between the characters are sincere and delicate, which makes people feel a lot after reading. The protagonist Lin Wanrong, also known as Lin San, is called the "Three Brothers". Because of an accident, he traveled to the Dahua Dynasty. Because of the savior, Wei Old Man, he became a glorious family member of the Xiao Mansion. The third brother is not afraid of power, witty and humorous, and full of sincerity in his witty and turbulent writing, and he is very moved by laughter and curse. The third brother has a lot of pink confidants, and each of these pink confidants has a vivid personality. Among them, Qiaoqiaos virtuous, the second ladys infatuation... The feelings between any pink confidant and the third brother are vigorous and unforgettable! There are many verses created by Yu Yan himself, which can be described as very wonderful. There are many classic quotations from the third brother, which may make people laugh or laugh, or make people excited, or move people''s hearts. Such a traversing Qiwen is a classic in the minds of many people. It''s a pity that the author, Yu Yan, did not release any new works after "The Best Master Ding" due to various reasons, and completely faded out of the internet literary circle, which is very regrettable. Now, Li Fan has brought this work to this world, and only hopes that this classic work can also leave traces in this world. ... Countless people from all walks of life are looking forward to it, the next day, "The Best of Jiading" will continue to be updated. After Lin Wanrong dived from the bottom of the lake, he returned to his residence. He lives with the old man Wei who rescued him. Although old man Wei''s eyes are blind, he is quite capable and seems to have a very good skill. On this day, Old Man Wei told Lin Wanrong that he was leaving, and asked Lin Wanrong to be a housekeeper in Xiao Mansion after he left, and he also named Lin Wanrong a new name, Lin San. Seeing this, the questions that the book fans were concerned about before have been answered, and Lin Wanrong has not yet become a family member. However, according to the current situation, Lin Wanrong is going to the Xiao Mansion to be the housekeeper, not to Xiao Qingxuan''s house as everyone guessed. This makes the book fans feel a little regretful. How good is it to go to Xiao Qingxuan''s mansion to be a housekeeper? Why are you going to Xiao Mansion? Is there a beautiful lady in Xiao Mansion? Lin Wanrong was very reluctant to let Old Man Wei ask him to be a housekeeper, and let him serve others? Pull it down quickly. However, Old Man Wei is Lin Wanrong''s lifesaver, and the grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring, let alone a life-saving grace? Besides, Old Man Wei did not persecute Lin Wanrong. Lin Wanrong was really unwilling to go, and Old Man Wei would not force it. Therefore, although Lin Wanrong was reluctant, he still agreed to Old Man Wei to go to the Xiao Mansion to be a glorious householder. However, the time is limited to one year, and he only works for one year. Old man Wei said that one year should be enough, and let Lin Wanrong do a career in the Xiao family, not only for the Xiao family, but also for himself. Old Man Wei''s words obviously contained some mystery, but he didn''t say it clearly. Lin Wanrong didn''t understand it, nor did the book fans. It seems that this old man Wei is also a person with status. He must have some purpose in letting Lin Wanrong go to the Xiao Mansion to be a housekeeper. Although the old man Wei had impure motives, he didn''t mean to harm Lin Wanrong. Lin Wanrong understood this, and the fans also understood. Therefore, Lin Wanrong agreed to go to Xiao Mansion to be a housekeeper, and the book fans didn''t think Old Man Wei was hateful. In this way, Lin Wanrong was going to be a housekeeper in Xiao Mansion. Well, he is now called Lin San. The book fans originally thought that if Lin San was going to the Xiao Mansion to be a housekeeper, he would just go directly to the Xiao Mansion, but they did not expect that Lin San might not be the housekeeper of the Xiao Mansion. Because, if he wants to succeed in becoming a Jia Ding of Xiao Mansion, he still needs to pass the Jia Ding selection contest of Xiao Mansion. Jiading selection contest? This particular family has a selection contest? It seems very interesting. The book fans'' eyes are bright, which is interesting, and the book fans are looking forward to it. And after Lin San went to participate in the Xiaofu Jiading Selection Competition and learned about some of the Xiaofu''s situation, book fans became more looking forward to it. Because this Xiao Mansion really has an eldest lady, Miss Xiao. There are also Miss Xiao Er and Mrs. Xiao. Why did you mention Mrs. Xiao? Because this Madam Xiao is a "madam", but she is not very old, she is only over 30 years old, anyway, she should be less than 40 years old. Moreover, the husband is still dead, and it is really distressing to support the Xiao family alone. Since there are two young ladies in the Xiao family and one wife, the book fans don''t regret that Lin San didn''t go to Xiao Qingxuan''s house to be a housekeeper. Although Xiao Qingxuan is stunning, it is rumored that the two young ladies of the Xiao family are also beautiful and beautiful, and coupled with the charming Mrs. Xiao, this comparison is clearly the winner of the Xiao family. The fans were very satisfied, and suddenly thanked the old man Wei very much for the arrangement, and looked forward to Lin San''s life in Xiao Mansion. However, there is a question before this, that is, can Lin San succeed in becoming the family member of the Xiao Mansion? Book fans have some worries, because there are too many applicants for the Xiao Family Clan, including a lot of talents. Why would there be talents to apply for the family? Because of such news, Miss Xiao, who is beautiful and beautiful, has reached the age of marriage and marriage, and she has to choose a son-in-law. All those talented scholars had impure motives, and they all went for Miss Xiao. For Lin San, this is absolutely unbearable. If a thoughtless guy enters the Xiao Mansion, he first hooks up with Miss Xiao, and then goes to hook up with Miss Xiao, wouldnt it be enviable dead? How could Lin San allow such a thing to happen? Therefore, Lin San decided to enter Xiao Feng to protect Miss Xiao and Miss Xiao Er. Well, protect Mrs. Xiao by the way. For Lin Sans decision, the book fans naturally support them absolutely. They look forward to Lin San becoming the family member of the Xiao Mansion, to "protect" the two young ladies of the Xiao family and Madam Xiao, and then show great power and dominate the world ! Well, it is the unified family Dingjie. ... Chapter 1988： Vigorous vitality Fans look forward to Lin San being able to show his power in Xiao Mansion and unify his family. However, the premise is that Lin San can successfully become the family member of Xiao Mansion, and fans think that Lin San should be no problem. Lin San is a glorious person who travels through. He has lived for two lives in the past and now. It makes no sense that he can''t even pass the trials of a small family. The fans are very confident and look forward to the Jiading trial. On the way to apply for a job in the Xiao Mansion, Lin San not only learned about the Xiao Mansion, but also met an uncle named Dong Rende who sold early. The uncle sold Lin San a map to the Xiao Mansion, and Lin San performed a live show of making money, which attracted the uncle''s worship. The reason why Lin San wanted to perform a means of making money was because he thought of a profitable business and needed to cooperate with his uncle. After the turmoil, the uncle was already very excited about Lin San and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Lin San and brought Lin San to his home. When we first met, the uncle trusted Lin San so much, so book fans had to boast and have insight. The uncle has a daughter named Yao Qiaoqiao, twenty-eight years old, who is also at the level of beauty. She has a handy hand that is exactly what Lin San needs. Well, it''s Lin San who wants to do business and needs such a pair of skillful hands, but that''s nothing else. Lin San''s eyes brightened when he saw Dao Qiaoqiao, but he had no idea that an uncle like Dong Rende could still have such a beautiful daughter. Since it was a beautiful woman, Lin San naturally started to spit out lotus flowers again, which made him feel ashamed of how clever and eager to talk. When it was over, the fans sighed, knowing Qiaoqiao, this Nizi, probably could not escape Lin San''s palm. Book fans really want to shout "Three Brothers Are Mighty". This story has just begun, and it is about to take down two sisters. There are also Miss Xiao and Miss Xiao Er who only hear their names but have not seen them. , It is estimated that can not escape the clutches of the third brother. Great, my third brother! Of course, these are just the imagination of the book fans. Lin San hasn''t won one yet, and there is still a long way to go. Now, what Lin San wants to do is not to pick up girls, but to do a business. what business? About Xiao Mansion and Miss Xiao''s business. Although Miss Xiao is a legendary beauty, almost no one has seen it, and none of the talented people who apply for a job offer have ever seen it. Lin San was ready to sell a copy of the information book about Miss Xiao, including the portrait of Miss Xiao, favorite things, mate selection, and so on. Where does Miss Xiao''s information come from? Lin San really didn''t fabricate it out of thin air. In Xiao Mansion, Lin San saw Madam Xiao, she was really a beautiful woman, um, a beautiful woman. Based on Mrs. Xiao''s appearance, Lin San drew the portrait of Miss Xiao with half reference and half imagination. Later, because Dong Qiaoqiao often did some manual work in the Xiao Mansion, he had a better understanding of Miss Xiao''s basic situation. In this way, an information booklet about Miss Xiao from within the Xiao Mansion was released. Lin San printed hundreds of copies of the information booklet, ready to go and sell it to those talented people who have ideas about Miss Xiao, a booklet of ten taels of silver. As a result, hundreds of information books were quickly sold out by a group of talented people, and thousands of taels of silver were in hand. Lin Sans business is really beautiful, and the book fans feel very happy. Not only because Lin San made thousands of taels of silver easily this time, not only because of Dong Qiaoqiaos admiring eyes, but also because Lin Sans servant had not yet entered the Xiao Mansion, so he attacked Xiao Mansions idea. Use Miss Xiao''s information to make money. This wave of operations is really handsome! If Miss Xiao knew about this in the future, it would be very interesting. Book fans are looking forward to it! After that, Lin San had the capital and was ready to expand his business. He was about to open a large restaurant, making full use of his own skills, half-threatening and half-tempting to sell, a restaurant by Xuanwu Lake that was originally poorly managed... These are also very interesting for book fans. However, these are not the "businesses" that Lin San should do. His business is to go to the Xiao Mansion to apply for a housekeeper. The job fair for Jiading in the Xiao Mansion finally officially started, and Lin San really lived up to the expectations of the book fans and successfully advanced through three levels. In the end, he finally stood out among tens of thousands of people and became the glorious family member of the Xiao Mansion. The book fans sigh with emotion, it''s really not easy to become a housekeeper. Lin Sans career as a family member has officially begun, and fans know that this family member will definitely be the most restless family member in the family world. Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao Er, and Mrs. Xiao, from now on, it is necessary to prevent fire and theft. Otherwise, the consequences may be very wonderful! ... After Lin San became the housekeeper of Xiao Mansion, "The Best Housekeeper" is still serialized every day. As the serialization continues, book fans like this work more and more, and they like the third brother more and more. At this time, book fans discovered that even if the overhead history does not have some cool points of non-overhead history, it can still be very cool. As long as the author has deep skills, it can be cool regardless of whether it is overhead history or not. The key lies in the author''s own strength. Moreover, overhead history also has the advantage of overhead history, that is, it can give the author more space for imagination, making it more free to create. Some people have gradually discovered that they seem to like this kind of overhead history more than the real historical dynasty, they like this kind of overhead historical dynasty more. They feel that this kind of overhead historical dynasty will make them feel more relaxed when reading books. Of course, some people find that although the overhead history looks very good, they still prefer the real history. Naturally, there is no problem with the two, and what everyone likes is inherently different. ... Book fans have discovered the benefits of overhead history, and a group of online authors have naturally discovered the same. Many authors are very pleased. They found that if they were to create overhead history, they could have more room to play and create more exciting stories. They seemed to be more suitable for creating overhead history. Let them create works that travel through the real history. They always feel that there is an invisible power that always binds them, making them very uncomfortable and unable to create as they please. If it is overhead history, these problems obviously don''t exist. They are very excited and are already eager to try. However, there are also some authors who feel that they are more suitable for creation to travel to the real history, or that they prefer to create. They like to change history appropriately in the real history, to discard all the imperfect events in history, so that history no longer has regrets. It is natural that such a situation will occur. The types that different authors are good at and the types they like are also different. And because of this, the Internet will flourish and have extremely vigorous vitality. ... : Chapter 1989： Hanging on the hook for a hundred years without change Three Holy Village. Li Fan was working on a script in the study. Last time, Shen called on the phone and said that the state plans to shoot a TV series about the Three Kingdoms and asked Li Fan to help create a work. Li Fan agreed, and said that he could finish the script first, let the TV series start filming first, and then he would release the work. Now, on the CCTV TV drama channel, the crew has been formed, and it is waiting for Li Fan''s script and Li Fan to personally confirm the main roles of the actors. Just after finishing his work, Qin Yulin poked his head at the door and asked: "Brother-in-law, when are you going to the capital?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Just tomorrow, I''m afraid Minister Wang is waiting a little anxiously." "Tomorrow?" Qin Yulin said, "Have you finished writing the script?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I have just finished the last part of creation. You girl, would you like to take a look?" Qin Yulin shook his head and said: "Don''t watch, don''t watch, I don''t like watching historical TV series, it''s not good." Li Fandao: "Other historical TV dramas are not good. It doesn''t mean that the historical TV dramas I created are not good or not. You really don''t watch them?" Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up, he hesitated, and finally shook his head: "I still don''t watch it. When the TV series is broadcast in the future, I will just watch the TV series." Li Fan nodded and said: "Okay, you can watch TV series directly from now on. Let''s go, go to Yuan Lai Ju and see what the old men are doing? I will leave tomorrow. Let''s have a meal tonight. rice." Qin Yulin nodded, followed Li Fan downstairs and walked out of the courtyard. There was still a lively scene of tourists in the village, and the two of them walked and watched, and not long before they arrived in front of Yuanlai. The four old men were not there. Zhang Xia told them that all four old men had gone fishing in the weir pond. After Li Fan and Qin Yulin thanked Zhang Xia, they turned and walked in the direction of Dayantang. The designated fishing area around Dayantang is crowded with fishing tourists. Many of them are specially fishing from afar, and there are even many foreign tourists. The fish in Sansheng Village is difficult to catch and delicious, and it has spread all over the world. The previous few weir ponds are far from being able to meet the needs of tourists. Fortunately, there are still many weir ponds in the surrounding villages. After all of them are used, they can barely meet the demand. But it only meets the demand temporarily, and needs to continue to expand in the future. Of course, other farm industries also need to expand continuously. Now, several villages around Sansheng Village have become farmyards. If it expands further, it can only expand towards a few more peripheral villages. The villagers in those villages look forward to it day and night, and have long been looking forward to the expansion of the farms to their villages. In fact, they don''t need to wait long. The farm will be expanded again soon, and several villages on the periphery will all be included as the site of the farm. At that time, it would take at least an hour to drive for a full circle of the farm. When Li Fan and Qin Yulin were about to reach Dayan Pond, Li Fan smiled and asked, "Girl, who do you think the four of them has won now?" The reason why Li Fan asks this is because every time the four elders go fishing, they will try each other to see who catches more fish? Qin Yulin thought for a while, smiled, and said, "I guess it should be Mr. Liang. I think Mr. Liang has the best technique." Li Fan smiled and said, "If your grandfather hears this, he probably won''t spare you lightly." Qin Yulin stuck out his tongue and said, "Brother-in-law, you can''t tell grandpa." Li Fan said: "Okay, I won''t say." After Qin Yulin listened, he stretched out his right hand, straightened his thumb and little finger, and bent the other three fingers, and then shook. Li Fan smiled, naturally understanding what Li Fan meant, and also stretched out his right hand, making the same movements as Qin Yulin. Then, the **** hooked together and pulled. After pulling, they touched their thumbs again. While doing these two actions, the two of them also said at the same time: "Hanging on the hook for a hundred years, no change!" After that, Qin Yulin snorted triumphantly. Soon, I only heard Qin Yulin''s "Huh", as if thinking of something puzzled, and said: "Brother-in-law, we were talking about this sentence when we were young. It is very clear what we want to express. It''s just that I just thought of one suddenly. The question is, this Ragou is easy to understand, but why should you hang yourself after Ragou? And why is it not changed for a hundred years? Isn''t it better for ten thousand years?" After Li Fan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, so he said, why did he hang himself after pulling the hook? Why is it not allowed to change again for a hundred years? "Lagou hangs itself for a hundred years without change." This sentence should be regarded as a nursery rhyme, and it should have been passed down since ancient times. Almost everyone knows this sentence. When I was young, many people should have done the action of pulling a hook and read this sentence. After the action is done and the words are read, no longer worry about the other party''s remorse or breach of contract, and the little heart is comforted. It''s just that when you were young, when you were reciting this sentence, you didn''t think about it, why did you hang yourself after pulling the hook? I don''t even think about why it is not allowed to change in a hundred years? When I think about it now, I find the problem. I hang up after pulling the hook. This is really interesting and incomprehensible. There is still a hundred years of no change, which also makes people feel a little strange. In fact, the "hanging" here is not the kind of hanging from suicide that we think. Hanging, in ancient times, is a unit of money. People often say that a hanging coin is usually one thousand coins, or the number of copper coins worth one thousand coins. In ancient times, copper coins were not easy to manage and easy to drop when placed on the body. People used ropes to wear copper coins and tie them in knots so that they would not fall off. Generally, 1,000 copper coins are tied together, which is called "a drop of money". The "hanging" in the hook hanging process refers to the process of wearing the copper coin. In this way, we can understand the meaning of "hanging" in hanging hooks? Moreover, when two people make the "pull hook" and "hanging" movements, they stand still. At this moment, the two people''s little fingers hooked, their thumbs turned upside-down, and when viewed from the side, they looked like a copper coin hanging up. how about it? Does it feel like you have discovered a new world? As for why it is not allowed to change in a hundred years? This should be understood in this way. We often refer to the life of a person in a hundred years. The ancients said: "One hundred years of life is always drunk, and it counts as 36,000 tides." Although a hundred years is long, sometimes it is very short, and there are very few things that can be done. Therefore, to this extent, a hundred years also means that life is short. After "pulling the hook" and "hanging", if you want to add another time limit, it doesn''t take too long. A hundred years is enough. Because a century can be very long or very short. So, for both parties to the agreement, it is a very long agreement, and both parties can rest assured. It is a very short agreement. Both parties can think that since the agreed time is so short, then the other party can definitely abide by the agreement, and there is no need to worry that the other party will break the agreement because the agreed time is too long. Therefore, in this century, it is very particular. When Li Fan told Qin Yulin about these particulars, Qin Yulin''s eyes widened instantly and he couldn''t help but let out a "Wow". It turned out to be like this! Chapter 1990： Go to the capital again Qin Yulin finally figured it out, why did he hang himself after pulling the hook? Why are these two issues not allowed to change for a hundred years? Then, following Li Fan, he continued to walk towards Dayan Pond. After a while, Qin Yulin said again: "By the way, brother-in-law, haven''t you guessed which one of them will win?" Li Fan said, "Well, I think Mr. Su has the biggest win at this time." Qin Yulin said: "Okay, I guess it''s Lao Liang, and you guess it''s Grandpa Su. We also compare each other. See who guessed it right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, no problem." Then, the two approached the weir pond and found where the four old men were fishing. There is a fishing net bag in front of every old man, which hangs into the water to put the caught fish. As soon as Qin Yulin approached, he approached Liang Sheng directly, preparing to pull the fishing net in front of Liang Sheng out of the water, wanting to see how many fish Liang Sheng had caught? Upon seeing this, Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Is your girl again trying to guess that who of us catches more fish? You guessed that I fished the most. Your girl has a good vision." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Grandpa Liang, how many did you catch? I''ll pull it up and have a look." "This..." Liang Sheng coughed slightly, and was about to say something, but saw that Qin Yulin had already pulled the fishing net out of the water. As a result... it was empty inside, not even a small shrimp. Liang Sheng was as steady as Mount Tai, and said, "Girl, don''t worry, there will be soon, and we will definitely win in the end." Qin Yulin put the fishing net back into the water with some amusement, and said, "I believe in Grandpa Liang." At this time, the other three old men spoke. Zheng Jie said, "Lao Liang, in terms of bragging ability, you really won." Su Yilin said, "Lao Liang, you haven''t even decoupled once today." Qin Lie said, "Girl, come here, come here, you pull up my fishing net bag and have a look." While talking to the three old men, Qin Yulin pulled up the fishing net pockets of the three old men and looked at them. As a result, the fishing net pockets of Zheng Jie and Su Yilin were equally empty and nothing was gained. Only Qin Lie''s fishing net was heavy, and there was a big carp nearly half a meter long inside. The result is obvious, Qin Lie has won so far. Qin Yulin grinned and said: "Grandpa is really amazing, I guessed wrong, I should guess grandpa won. But brother-in-law also guessed wrong." Li Fan smiled and said, "Anyway, we have a big carp tonight." After that, Li Fan was about to go to the capital tomorrow, and talked about the two grandfathers Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng for dinner tonight. The four old men nodded, and they naturally knew what Li Fan was doing in the capital. Qin Lie said: "Has the script been written yet?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s all done." Qin Lie said again: "Since the script has been completed, has the TV play title been decided yet?" Li Fandao: "It''s set, since it''s a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms, it''s called "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"." ""The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"?" After hearing this, the four old men nodded at the same time, and Su Yilin said: "This name is very vivid. In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms struggle is indeed a historical romance. It''s just that since it is a story, It must not be a completely true historical story, right?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Naturally not. I want to see the completely true historical story of the Three Kingdoms. Now there is Liang Shang''s "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms". My "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is probably seven and three parts in reality." Su Yilin nodded and said: "This is the most suitable. It can not only restore the true history to a large extent, but also make the whole work more attractive through some fiction, attracting a large number of audiences who are not used to reading books. The country wants this time. The decision to shoot such a TV series is really necessary." Qin Lie said: "It is indeed very necessary. Although "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty" has triggered a historical upsurge, works on events in various dynasties have also been published. But after all, there are few people who read books, and most people don''t know how to read books. Yes. If you want them to be interested in history, the best way is indeed a TV drama work. And a TV drama work that can make those people interested in history is much better than a TV series that allows people to read books on history. Interesting works are even more difficult. Your kids "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will face a very severe test. You''d better prepare yourself enough." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa, since I promised Minister Shen and Minister Wang to create such a work, I naturally have this confidence." Qin Lie said, "That''s true. However, don''t overconfidence your boy." Li Fan nodded and said: "No, I have a sense of measure." Qin Lie nodded, he naturally believed that Li Fan would be measured. Li Fan and Qin Yulin stayed by the weir pond for about an hour. During this hour, the four elders had no harvest, and the total harvest was the big carp that Qin Lie caught. Although the four old men are already veterans, it is still not easy to catch a fish. Of course, it is precisely because the fish is difficult to catch that the four elders are so interested in the competition. After leaving the weir pond, Qin Yulin returned home, while Li Fan walked out of the village. He was going to the Longshan Township School to pick up Su Qing. Today is not the weekend, but Li Fan is going to the capital tomorrow, so Su Qing will naturally go back to the village today. At the gate of Longshan Township School, Su Qing and the little girl walked out of the school and walked to Li Fan. Su Qing held Li Fans left hand, and the little girl took Li Fans right hand. The three walked out of the Longshan Township bazaar. Talk and laugh. In the evening, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, San Uncle, San Niang, and Little Girl all ate at Li Fan''s house. Li Fan personally cooked and made a large table full of good dishes. Among them is the big carp that Qin Lie caught. The four old men had a poor harvest today, and they were busy all afternoon, only Qin Lie caught a big carp. During the meal, Liang Sheng smiled and said to Qin Yulin: "Girl, it''s just an accident today. Next time you see, I will definitely catch the most." Qin Yulin replied with a smile, "I believe in Grandpa Liang." The other three old men did not speak, but looking at their expressions, two words were clearly written on their faces: "Haha!" After dinner, the crowd chatted for a while, before Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and his wife, San Uncle, San Niang, and Little Girl returned one after another. After washing, Li Fan and Su Qing went back to the room, and it was a wonderful night. ... In the early morning of the next day, Li Fan, Su Qing, and the little girl left home together. Su Qing and the little girl go to school, while Li Fan goes to Longshan Township Market Station to take a bus. He likes to take public transportation and likes that feeling. This time Su Qing is going to class, and Qin Yulin also has things to do. Li Fan can only go to the capital alone. At the market in Longshan Township, Li Fan sent Su Qing and the little girl into the school, and walked to the station by himself. Not long after, a direct bus bound for the provincial capital slowly drove out of the station. ... Chapter 1991： Can’t wait to see the script (Happy National Day) Capital. Out of the airport, Li Fan drove a car straight to the CCTV building. Wang Xuetao had planned to arrange someone to pick him up, but Li Fan declined. Li Fan doesn''t like people coming to pick up the plane, he likes to go alone. About two hours later, Li Fans taxi arrived on the street near the CCTV building. There was a traffic jam in front of him. Li Fan simply got out of the car and walked towards the CCTV building. The streets of the capital are still so prosperous, the pedestrians on the streets are still a little hurried, and Li Fan is not slow. Not long after, when he arrived at the square in front of the CCTV building, Li Fan called Wang Xuetao and said he had arrived. Wang Xuetao specially waited for Li Fan to come here today in the CCTV building. On the phone, Wang Xuetao''s voice was very happy, and asked Li Fan to wait for a while before he came down immediately. Li Fan did not wait a while before he saw Wang Xuetao hurriedly walking towards him. Before, Wang Xuetao visited Li Fan in Sansheng Village, so the two people are no strangers. However, there were a few people around Wang Xuetao, and Li Fan hadn''t seen him. Li Fan smiled, and quickly greeted him. When they got closer, both of them laughed and shook their hands together. While shaking hands, Wang Xuetao said: "Mr. Li Fan, it''s really hard for you to come from afar. I feel very honored." Li Fan said, "Minister Wang is too polite." After that, the two exchanged a few more words, and then Wang Xuetao said: "Mr. Li Fan, let me introduce you to you." Li Fan smiled and nodded. He guessed that these people should be the main characters of the crew this time. The facts are true. The directors are Shi Xiaofeng, the three deputy directors, Ma Zhou, Feng Jiang, and Chen Liyun, and Jing Qingyun, a director of the CCTV TV drama channel, who are also in charge of the TV drama shooting this time. After Wang Xuetao''s introduction, Li Fan and a few people naturally exchanged greetings. Chief director Shi Xiaofeng laughed and said: "Dont hide from Mr. Li Fan, I was very hesitant when Director Jing approached me and said that he was going to shoot a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms. For one thing, historical TV series are not easy to shoot. The ratings of the TV series produced are almost very bleak. Second, I have another important drama to be filmed, which conflicts with the historical TV series of the Three Kingdoms. However, I heard that this drama was written by Mr. Li Fan himself. After that, I immediately decided to shoot this drama. Because I knew that if I missed this opportunity, I would regret it for the rest of my life." Li Fan hurriedly said modestly: "Director Shi thinks of me too much. Maybe my script this time is not as good as everyone thought." Shi Xiaofeng said: "Mr. Li Fan is too humble. I have absolute confidence in Mr. Li Fan''s works." Deputy director Ma Zhou also laughed: "Mr. Li Fan''s "Legend of the White Lady", "The Romance of the Gods", "Journey to the West", "Water Margin" and other works have become timeless classics. I believe Li Fan Mr.''s work this time will definitely be an eternal classic." Jing Qingyun, the person in charge of the TV drama channel, said: "Minister Wang came to find me before and said that when the above was going to film such a TV series, I really had a headache at the time. Historical TV series were really not easy to shoot. CCTV had also filmed some historical TV series before. The TV series and the investment are not small, but the final ratings are very unsatisfactory. This time, I was worried that the work I would make would disappoint the above, so I had a headache at the time. However, Minister Wang went on to say, this time Li Fans script will be personally created by Mr. Li Fan. I immediately relieved my pain. I immediately mobilized resources and started to prepare. Now everything is ready, whether its investment, equipment, or technical personnel. Let Mr. Li Fan down." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s hard work, Director." Jing Qingyun immediately said: "Where, where, it should be Mr. Li Fan who has worked so hard. Not only did he create the script himself, but he also rushed over so far." Director Shi Xiaofeng added: "Mr. Li Fan, although we have not read your script yet, since it is a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms, then, Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and other major figures in the Three Kingdoms period There must be. Therefore, we have already found a group of talented actors, and we will wait for Mr. Li Fan to come, and then arrange auditions for the actors." Li Fan nodded and said, "I have worked hard to guide the history. From now on, you can arrange auditions for actors at any time." "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is one of the four great masterpieces in the previous life. It is an absolutely classic work. Now, if you want to make a TV series first, then you must also make an absolutely classic TV series. Then, the choice of actors and costume styling are particularly important. Therefore, Li Fan has to personally check these and make this TV series an absolute classic. In this way, I am worthy of the original author, Mr. Luo Guanzhong, and worthy of him to bring this work to this world. Shi Xiaofeng said: "Okay, then I will arrange an audition for the actors as soon as possible, and then I will have to work hard for Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan said: "The Director of History is too polite, where can there be any hard work." At this time, Wang Xuetao said: "I''ll say a few people, should we go up and sit down and talk slowly? Standing on this square is not a solution." It turned out that several people are still standing in the square. After hearing this, several people all laughed, and it is indeed not a way to stand here all the time. Afterwards, several people said "please" to each other and walked into the CCTV building. The TV drama channel is located on the 15th floor. A few people walked out of the elevator to a lounge. After sitting down, a staff member brought hot tea. After chatting for a while, Shi Xiaofeng couldnt wait to say: "Mr. Li Fan, can we read a little script first? Just a little bit. Dont get me wrong, Mr. Li Fan, we are not worried that the script is not good enough, but because it is. We really couldnt help but want to see the script created by Mr. Li Fan himself. We were dissatisfied with Mr. Li Fan. When we first learned that Mr. Li Fan wanted to create the script himself, we were already looking forward to it. Ma Zhou and Jing Qingyun also said that they had been looking forward to the script for a long time. It was fine that Li Fan hadn''t come before. Now that they have come, they really couldn''t help but want to watch it. Of course, because of time, they couldn''t let Li Fan stay by the side and wait for them to watch. So, they decided to watch just a little bit, just a little bit. Li Fan smiled, he had been prepared, just on the way over, he had printed out the front of the script little by little. The whole script was too long and he didn''t print it out completely. He took out several printed scripts, and laughed: "Since everyone wants to watch it, of course there is no problem. My drama is roughly divided into the Yellow Turban Uprising, Dong Zhuo''s Rebellion, Heroes Fighting for Deer, Three Kingdoms, Three Kingdoms Returning to the Five Majors of Shanxi. Part. Now, I have printed out the front part of the "Yellow Turban Uprising", let''s take a look." After speaking, Li Fan handed the script to Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, and Jing Qingyun in turn. Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, and Jing Qingyun all had expressions of excitement and expectation on their faces, and they took them with both hands while saying "OK, good, good". After taking it, he couldn''t wait to open it. ... Chapter 1992： Taoyuan trio Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, and Jing Qingyun couldn''t wait to open the script in their hands. The first thing I saw was the name of the TV series, "Romance of the Three Kingdoms." All of them nodded. The name is good. It is indeed a story about the history of the Three Kingdoms. Then, continue to read the text below. "Speaking of the general trend of the world, the long-term division must be united, and the long-term cooperation must be divided. On weekends, the seven kingdoms will be divided and merged into the Qin. After the extinction of the Qin, the Chu and the Han divided and merged into the Han. The Han Dynasty rebelled since the emperor cut the white snake and ruled the world. Later, Guangwu Zhongxing was passed to Emperor Xian, and then it was divided into three kingdoms. Pushing the cause of the chaos, it almost began with the two emperors Huan and Ling. ..." The opening chapter is a historical background introduction, and in the TV series, it is a narration, and it is this opening narration that made Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, and Jing Qingyun''s eyes bright. It is not because of how well this historical background is introduced, but because of the first sentence, "Speaking of the general trend of the world, if we divide for a long time, we must unite, and we must divide for a long time." This sentence reveals a majestic aura, and from the first narration, one can feel a kind of atmospheric scene of heroes competing, heroes appearing in large numbers, and troubled times. Moreover, this sentence is extremely accurate. The King Wu defeated Zhou and eliminated Shang and established Zhou. Throughout the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor Zhou maintained the authority of the co-lord of the world. At that time, the world was united. However, in the time of King Zhou You, King Zhou You did a stupid thing about playing with the princes, which caused the princes to turn a beacon to ask for help later. The princes ignored him, and King Zhou You was finally killed in Lishan and perished in the Western Zhou Dynasty. King Ping moved east to establish the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, at this time, the Zhou royal family began to weaken, and its control over the princes gradually declined. Some powerful princes began to move around, and finally the situation of the Spring and Autumn Kingdoms was finally formed. At this time, the emperor Zhou had existed in name only, and the world was no longer unified. After the Spring and Autumn Period, it was the Warring States Period again. At this time, Emperor Zhou''s influence was even smaller, and he might perish at any time. In the end, Qin Shihuang unified the six kingdoms and established the Qin Dynasty, and also declared the official demise of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the world was united again. However, the Qin dynasty did not rule for long, disputes between Chu and Han rose again, and the world was once again divided into two. After that, they all belonged to Han. The Han Dynasty was quite strong and prosperous, but its prosperity must decline. At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Emperor Ai of the Han Dynasty died early, and the imperial power fell by the side. However, the new dynasty established by Wang Mang did not rule for long, and the world was in chaos again. Wang Mang''s new dynasty is also one of the shortest-lived dynasties in history. The world was in chaos again, and Liu Xiu, a descendant of the Han clan, took advantage of the situation and eventually proclaimed the emperor and established the Eastern Han Dynasty as the capital Luoyang. After Liu Xiu established the Eastern Han Dynasty, the world was once again unified. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, emperors such as Emperor Ming Emperor, Emperor Han Zhang, Emperor Han He tried their best to govern, and their national power reached their peak and they were extremely strong. However, in the reign of Emperor Huan and Emperor Ling, the peasants were overwhelmed by multiple cruel squeezes, and the Yellow Turban uprising finally broke out. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the world was in chaos once again, and the heroes competed, the Eastern Han Dynasty was destroyed, and the Three Kingdoms were formed. From the beginning of the Western Zhou Dynasty to the formation of the Three Kingdoms, in this thousand years of time, the world must be united for a long time, and it must be divided for a long time. It is precisely because of this that the beginning of the article, "Speaking of the general trend of the world, we must merge for a long time, and we must divide for a long time." That made Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others so happy and emotional. It is indeed a script created by Li Fan himself, and the first sentence of the opening is filled with emotion. After Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others sighed, they continued to look down. After a series of background narration introductions, three people were mentioned, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The whole story of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" began with these three people after the background of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The recruitment notice was posted at the gate of Zhuo County. Among the onlookers, there was a big red-faced man with a body length of nine feet, a beard of two feet long, a face like a heavy jujube, lips smeared with fat, red and phoenix eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, a majestic appearance, and his name was Guan Yu. Guan Yu is a native of Jie County in Hedong. Because he killed the tycoons in his hometown, he lives in Zhuo County and sells mung beans for a living. Another young man in the crowd sighed after reading the bulletin. A black-faced man saw him and said to the sighing young man: "A man who does not contribute to the country, he sighs here, what is a man?" The name of the sighing young man was Liu Bei, twenty-eight years old, originally from the Han clan. He lost his father when he was young, and lived with his mother in Zhuo County. The black-faced man is called Zhang Fei, eight feet long, with a leopard head and eyes, swallow-jacketed tiger whiskers, and his voice is like a thunder, and his power is like a galloping horse. Zhang Fei runs a local butcher''s shop, and he is good at making friends with the world''s heroes. He often put pork that could not be sold out in a well, covered it with a grinding pan, and threatened that anyone could remove the grinding pan and take the meat from the well at will. Someone went to Zhang Fei''s butcher shop to buy meat, but the guy couldn''t get the meat, so Guan Yu walked over and removed the grinding pan, taking all the pork from the well and sharing it with everyone. Zhang Fei learned that he wanted to compete with Guan Yu, and when the two were inextricably fought, they were pulled away by Liu Bei. After a fight between Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, they both felt that each other''s skills were extraordinary and secretly admired them. Liu Bei sees that both of them are highly capable and wants to make friends with them. After a conversation, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei went to Zhang Fei''s manor together. The more they talked, the more they felt like-minded. There is a peach garden in the backyard of Zhang Fei Manor, and the flowers are blooming at this time. In Taoyuan, the three prepared the Wuniu and White Horse sacrifices, burned incense and worshiped as brothers of the opposite sex, with Liu Bei as the brother, Guan Yu second, and Zhang Fei as the younger brother. The three swear: "Work together, help the poor and help the danger, report to the country, and go to An Li Shu. Do not seek to be born in the same year and the same day, but only wish to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. kill!" In the script, Li Fan referred to the process of Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei as the "three marriages in Taoyuan". Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others, after reading the script of "Taoyuan Three Knots", suddenly slapped their hands and yelled a few "good" words loudly, all of them were very excited and excited. Shi Xiaofeng said excitedly: "Okay! Okay! What a''Taoyuan Three Knots''! Mr. Li Fan, this is really great!" Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others also appeared excited, and they all said that the plot of "Taoyuan Three Knots" was really well written. Why are they so excited? It turns out that "The Three Ties of Taoyuan" is not a true story in history, but a fictional work of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". In the real history, the relationship between Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, although the Enruo brothers, did not end in marriage. Moreover, the age relationship between the three should be Guan Yu the oldest, followed by Liu Bei, and then Zhang Fei. Although "Taoyuan Sanjie" is a fictional story, it is based on the excellent relationship between Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei in real history, and is not entirely fabricated. And the story of the trio''s knot is very vivid, vivid, and vivid, adding countless colors to the boring historical events. Shooting such a story will be extremely attractive. No wonder Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others were so excited and excited. ... Chapter 1993： "Three Kingdoms" Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, and Jing Qingyun were excited and agitated when they saw the story of "Taoyuan Three Connections". Li Fan was not surprised when he saw it. The "Taoyuan Three Knots" is not a true historical story. However, in the past life, it was spread so widely and its influence was so profound that many people regarded it as a true historical story. This story has its own infinite charm. It is worth mentioning that the story of "Taoyuan Sanjieyi" is not original by Luo Guanzhong, but before Luo Guanzhong''s "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", the story of "Taoyuan Yiyi" has been circulated, and it can be traced back to the Song and Yuan dynasties. Moreover, there is more than one version. However, although those story versions are interesting, they are unavoidable, untrue, and low-minded. When the literary master Luo Guanzhong was working on "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", the story of "Taoyuan Ending" has undergone a fundamental change. He deleted some absurd elements in the previous version, and changed it to the trio who was in the head of the country and wanted to break the thieves. Become brothers on the premise of the same goal of protecting the country and the people, and working together. Especially when the three people burned incense and worshipped and said their vows: "Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, although they have different surnames, they are brothers, but they work together to rescue the poor and help the danger; report to the country and go to An Li Shu. Do not ask for the same year and the same month. Born on the same day, I only wish to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day. The emperor, the queen of earth, can learn from this heart, betrayed and ungrateful, and slaughtered together!" In this way, the ambition is also high, and the friendship is a big step up, turning a simple worship into a kind of mutual support through the national crisis, which makes people feel noble and cordial. It was also Luo Guanzhong''s change that made the "three ties of Taoyuan" widely circulated in ancient times, and its influence was extremely far-reaching. However, it is worth noting that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a work of fiction, not a real historical document. There are many stories in it that have fictional elements. You must not read the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" as a real history. Except for the opening chapter "Taoyuan Three Constitutions", the following "Three British Fighting Lu Bu", "Wen Jiu Zhan Huaxiong" and other stories are also fictitious. The "Three British Battle of Lu Bu" is about the desperate battle between Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, and the fierce general Lu Bu. It was a hearty battle on the battlefield. At that time, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei were almost unknown people, while Lu Bu was an invincible general. In the end, Lu Bu was defeated. In real history, nothing like this has happened. "Wenjiu cut Huaxiong" said that Dong Zhuo deposed the young emperor Liu Bian and made Chenliu Wang Liu Xie the emperor, cruel and unkind, and good at power in the court. Composed of Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and others, the princes of the Eighteenth Route of the Kwantung Province jointly attacked Dong Zhuo. However, the forward Sun Jian was defeated by Huaxiong when he marched into Baoshuiguan. Huaxiong was inexhaustible. When Pan Feng and other generals were beheaded by Huaxiong one after another , Guan Yu took the initiative to invite Ying to fight against Huaxiong, beheading Huaxiong in a very short time before the wine was warmed, and Guan Yu became famous from then on. Many generals were defeated by Hua Xiong and were beheaded one by one by Hua Xiong, but Guan Yu beheaded Hua Xiong within a very short time before the wine temperature was cold, showing Guan Yu''s bravery. But this is not the case in real history. In real history, Hua Xiong was beheaded by Sun Jian. Sun Jian defeated Huaxiong''s army, not in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in which Sun Jian was defeated by Huaxiong''s army. With this change in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Sun Jian can''t help but feel wronged. Of course, although "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has many fictional elements, the major historical events are all taken from the annals of history, and the characters and experiences of the main characters are basically in line with historical facts. In general, seven points are real and three points are false. Many fictional elements are used to reflect the bravery and wisdom of Liu Bei''s people. This is mainly because the whole work has the ideological tendency of "supporting Liu Bei against Cao" throughout the work, that is, supporting Liu Bei and opposing Cao Cao. Throughout the work, Shuhan is always described as the center, and there is a lot of ink on Liu Bei''s image of benevolent monarch and Zhuge Liang''s virtuous image. However, Cao Cao has unfortunately become the image of the opposite of Shu Han. Cao Cao is a typical traitorous hero and a symbol of a tyrant. In the author''s writing, why is there such a clear gap between Cao Cao and Liu Bei? That''s because the author Luo Guanzhong was in the late Yuan and early Ming dynasties, with sharp social contradictions, peasant uprisings one after another, separatist regimes, social turbulence, and displacement of the people, desperate for a happy and stable life. Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and storytelling, lives at the bottom of the society, understands and is familiar with the suffering of the people, hopes that the society will be stable, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, and hope that the tragic situation caused by the turbulence will be ended as soon as possible. Therefore, the work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was created, and Liu Bei''s image of a gentleman was erected in the work, which was loved by the people, to express the people''s strong desire to support Mingjun, yearn for peace, hate tyrants, and oppose turmoil! Therefore, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has a fairly obvious ideological tendency of "supporting Liu and opposing Cao". But in any case, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a magnificent masterpiece that has had a profound impact on later generations. The script that Li Fan printed out was not long, and it disappeared shortly after "The Three Ties of Taoyuan". Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others were still very proud of them, and they all looked forward to the following scripts very much. However, despite the irritation, they did not ask Li Fan to show the script, and they couldn''t let Li Fan wait for them to read the script. Shi Xiaofeng said with emotion: "The script created by Mr. Li Fan himself is really extraordinary. TV dramas based on such scripts will definitely be very popular. Even those audiences who don''t like history will definitely watch them with gusto." Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others also sighed and expressed the same meaning. It was late at this time, and Wang Xuetao in a very good mood suggested that he could go to dinner, and he would be the host. Li Fan, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others naturally have no objection. The group walked out of the CCTV building and went to eat at the hottest restaurant in Beijing. Why is that restaurant the hottest? In addition to the top-notch scale, it is also because there are daily rations of dishes made with ingredients from Xianyuan Farm. Of course, some other large restaurants also offer the same. The dishes made with the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm are only inferior to that restaurant in terms of quantity. In the private room of the restaurant, Li Fan saw two big-time old friends, Cen Geng and Shen Cong. In addition, there are historians such as Liang Shang who Li Fan has not met before. Cen Geng and Shen Cong smiled at the same time: "Brother Li Fan, it''s been a long time." Li Fan hurriedly said, "Old Cen and Old Shen, it''s true that they haven''t seen each other for a while." ... Chapter 1994： Uplifted In the private room. When Li Fan met Cen Geng and Shen Cong, the three of them naturally exchanged greetings. After the greeting, Shen Cong introduced famous historians such as Liang Shang and Ren Chun to Li Fan. These famous historians were all those who had serialized their works on the starting point Chinese website. Li Fan met with all the famous historical figures one by one. The famous historical figures did not dare to neglect and responded with caution. Although Li Fan was very young and a junior, the series of works launched by Li Fan, especially those myths, legends, and works such as "The Romance of the Gods", Let the famous historians know that Li Fan''s research on history is not necessarily under them, and the research on myths and legends is far above them. After seeing the ceremony, Liang Shang couldn''t wait to say: "Mr. Li Fan, I know the purpose of your coming this time. I think you have created the script specifically for this TV series about the Three Kingdoms. I dont know if you can let me take a look. ?" The reason why Liang Shang is so impatient is that his serialized work this time is exactly "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms". He is already familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms. This time, in order to create "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms", he conducted a more in-depth study of the history of the Three Kingdoms. He knew that Li Fans script for the Three Kingdoms TV series this time would add some fictional elements. Therefore, he was very curious about what fictional elements Li Fan would add? In addition, he also wanted to compare Li Fan''s script with his own work "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms". This comparison didn''t have any special purpose, he just wanted to compare it purely. Because that was the script created by Li Fan. Cen Geng, Shen Cong, Ren Chun and other historians, listening to Liang Shang''s words, also looked at Li Fan. In fact, they also wanted to see the script written by Li Fan. Although the dynasty they are responsible for this time is not the Three Kingdoms, they are historians and are also very familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms. More importantly, they also want to know how Li Fan will create the script to make the filming of the Three Kingdoms TV series attractive? This incident was originally the phone call from Shen Cong to Li Fan. Since the phone call, Shen Cong has been looking forward to Li Fan''s script, and now he always waited. Hearing what Liang Shang said, Li Fan would naturally not refuse. The part of the script printed out this afternoon, Wang Xuetao, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others were all brought with him, and it happened to be given to Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and others. People take a look. Li Fan looked at Wang Xuetao, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others, and Wang Xuetao, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others naturally understood. Wang Xuetao laughed and said, "I have a script here, which is the opening part. Let me show you." The closest to Wang Xuetao was Shen Cong. Wang Xuetao handed the script to Shen Cong, and said as he handed it back: "Minister Shen, you can give it back to me after you read it." Shen Cong replied with some amusement: "Okay, I will return it to you after I read it." At the same time, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others also handed the script in their hands to several other historians present. While passing it over, they also asked the other party to return it to him after reading it. . Several historians also thought it was a bit funny. How do you feel that those people treat the script as a treasure, and I am afraid that they will not return it after reading it. Liang Shang took the script in his hand, opened it eagerly, then nodded, as if to himself: ""The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", yes, this name is much better than "The Things of the Three Kingdoms"." After that, start looking at the following content. Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Ren Chun and others also began to look at the following content. Wang Xuetao, Shi Xiaofeng, Ma Zhou, Jing Qingyun and others looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They looked forward to how Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and others would react after watching the "Three Ties of Taoyuan"? There was no voice in the private room for the time being, but occasionally I remembered a knock on the door when the waiter entered the door to serve food. Ten minutes later, Liang Shang was the first to react. He suddenly slapped the tabletop and almost overturned a dish that was close to him. Liang Shang didn''t notice it, but said excitedly, "Okay." Great! What a "Taoyuan Three Knots", Mr. Li Fan adapted it so well. In history, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei have a very good relationship, and they are like brothers, but they are just a painless record. It seems very plain. After Mr. Li Fans adaptation, the story of the three brothers became extremely vivid, vivid, vivid, and very narrative. Moreover, the reason why the three of them became gangs was because of the countrys crisis at the time. The three of them all wanted to join the army to break the thieves, protect the country and the people, and work together. In this way, the three people''s intention to form a righteousness becomes higher. It is mutual support to fight the national crisis. Good! Good! It is really great. It''s so much better than a light and fluttering record in history!" Liang Shangyue said that his expression became more uplifted. He was really surprised. He can absolutely guarantee that once the story of "Taoyuan Sanjie" comes out, it will be widely spread. Those who are not interested in history will definitely know it. I like it very much. It will play a very important role in cultivating people''s interest in history. Although his own work "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" is not bad, it only targets readers who like to read books. There are far more people who don''t like to read books, and don''t even look at things like the Three Kingdoms. Now, as soon as the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" came out, the effect was quite different. It can be said that almost everyone can watch TV series and like to watch it. As long as "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is attractive, almost everyone will watch it. So, will "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" be attractive? The answer is obvious, and it will be very attractive. Just the beginning, there is a vivid story like "Taoyuan Sanjieyi", then there will be fewer vivid stories behind it? Liang Shang looked forward to it very much, and continued to turn the script back. He had forgotten about the meal he was about to eat soon. However, when it turned to the back, it was no longer there. Liang Shang realized that the food and drink were already on the table. However, even though the tables are full of good wine and good food, Liang Shang didn''t have much thoughts of eating at this time, but said to Li Fan a little eagerly: "Mr. Li Fan, what about the script behind it? Why is this gone?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I only printed so much. If Mr. Liang wants to read it, I will send the script to your mailbox after I get down." "Good! Good! Good" Liang Shang nodded hurriedly, "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, you must have all the scripts!" Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, all the scripts." ... Chapter 1995： This crew is different After Liang Shang listened to Li Fan''s confirmation that it was all the script, he finally relieved himself completely and was very happy. Then, Liang Shang lowered his head and looked at the script in his hand. He had just given this copy to him by Shi Xiaofeng, and Shi Xiaofeng had just said that he would return it to him after he finished reading it. Liang Shang thought it was a bit funny before, but now he is really reluctant to pay it back. Of course, Liang Shang wouldn''t really not return it. He returned the script to Shi Xiaofeng with a bit of reluctance, saying: "Director Shi, return you." Shi Xiaofeng took it with a smile, and Liang Shang just finished watching "Taoyuan Three Knots" with the kind of joy and excitement, and he really did not disappoint him. Of course, it is not just Liang Shang who is so happy and excited. Shen Cong, Cen Geng and several other historians are also happy and excited. Li Fan''s work has never disappointed. Shen Cong smiled and said to Wang Xuetao: "Minister Wang, how about it? I said there must be no problem with Li Fan." Wang Xuetao laughed and said: "It''s not a problem, it''s perfect. I am now full of expectations for this TV series, and I believe it will surely set off a wave of ratings across the country." Shen Congdao: "That is natural, it is indeed quite worth looking forward to!" Later, several other famous historical figures, including Cen Geng, also expressed their joy and expectations for the TV series. At this time, the dishes on the table are already on the table, but everyone seems to have no intention of eating. Upon seeing this, Wang Xuetao smiled and said, "The dishes are ready, shall we eat first? These dishes are all made with the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm. They are expensive and must not be wasted. Except for Li Fan. Besides, its not easy for us to eat the ingredients of Xianyuan Farm. So, shouldnt we wait any longer?" The rest of the people laughed and began to pour wine and chopsticks, and a meal was finally started. ... The meal took a long time to finish. After the meal, everyone walked out of the hotel and said goodbye to each other at the entrance of the hotel. Li Fan also returned to the previously booked hotel. There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning came. Shi Xiaofeng arranged an audition for a group of actors this morning, so Li Fan had to go to the CCTV building. It takes about an hour to walk from the hotel where Li Fan is staying to the CCTV building. Therefore, Li Fan decided to walk over. At 7 o''clock in the morning, after breakfast, Li Fan left the room, determined the route to the CCTV building, and set off. About an hour later, Li Fan arrived at the CCTV building. The casts audition starts at 8:30 in the morning, and there is half an hour left. Up to the fifteenth floor, here is the site of the TV drama channel. Chief director Shi Xiaofeng, three deputy directors, director Jing Qingyun and others have all arrived. Li Fan saw that Wang Xuetao was there. Originally, today the actor Wang Xuetao did not need to come over to audition, he didn''t understand it, and it was useless to come over. But Wang Xuetao is now extremely looking forward to this work, so he wants to see the process of the actors audition with his own eyes. Seeing Li Fan''s arrival, Wang Xuetao laughed and said, "Don''t worry, brother Li Fan, I will only watch the whole process and don''t comment." Li Fan smiled and said, "Minister Wang is polite. If Minister Wang has suggestions, it would be the best." After that, Shi Xiaofeng also smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, I will suffer you today." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Where, where, Director Shi is too polite." Shi Xiaofeng said: "The audition officially starts at 8:30, Mr. Li Fan, shall we go to the audition booth now?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, we will pass now." ... In the actor''s lounge. A dozen actors are resting and chatting. They are all actors who are going to audition this morning. No way, most of the main characters in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" are men. Among them, some actors were specially invited by the crew to audition, and some actors signed up for auditions by themselves. In theory, the chances of those specially invited actors passing the audition will be higher. After all, the crew must feel that a certain actor is suitable for a certain role, so they will be invited to audition, and subconsciously they will think that he is more suitable than the actors who signed up. So, when an actor is auditioning, if a guest actor and an actor who signed up by himself perform similarly, it must be that guest actor who passed the audition. Even if the performance of specially invited actors is poor, they will pass the audition. This is the subconscious view of the crew at work. Sun Yanjun, a second-tier superstar actor, absolute strength actor, 39 years old. Sun Yanjun came to the audition, which surprised the rest of the actors somewhat. Because, as a second-tier superstar actor with absolute strength, Sun Yanjun should not need an audition if he is invited by the crew, and he should directly play a major role. A young actor couldn''t help asking: "Does Mr. Sun need to audition too?" Sun Yanjun nodded and smiled: "Of course, otherwise, I won''t wait here anymore." The young actor said again: "Then Mr. Sun must have been specially invited by the crew to audition, right? I don''t know which role Mr. Sun was invited to play in the plot?" Sun Yanjun said: "In fact, I was not specially invited by the crew, but I signed up myself. So, I don''t know which role the crew will invite me to play? However, I signed up for the role of Liu Bei. The Three Kingdoms Period , I prefer Liu Bei." Sun Yanjun said that not only the young actors were taken aback, but the rest of the actors were also taken aback. They did not expect that Sun Yanjun actually signed up by himself. After the young actor froze, he couldn''t help saying: "Since the crew did not specially invite Mr. Sun, why did Mr. Sun take the initiative to sign up for a historical TV series? You must know that the ratings of historical TV series are very poor, even if they were filmed by CCTV Same. Isnt Mr. Sun worried that this drama will affect his popularity?" Sun Yanjun laughed and said: "The ratings of historical TV dramas are indeed very poor. If other crews want to film such a TV series, let alone sign up by yourself, even if the crew specifically invites me, I might decline it. But now this crew wants to shoot. , I not only signed up myself, but also very eager to pass the final audition." "Oh?" the young actor said, "Is it because of Mr. Li Fan? I heard that the script for this TV series will be written by Mr. Li Fan himself. I don''t know if it is true or not?" Sun Yanjun said: "It is precisely because of Mr. Li Fan. Since the crew has released such rumors, it is naturally true. The script created by Mr. Li Fan himself, even if it is historical, must be extraordinary. Plus now Driven by Mr. Gu Yong''s "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", there has been a historical upsurge. This TV series will be very important. Therefore, everyone can come here to audition today, whether it is specially invited by the crew or registered by yourself Yes, they are all very lucky. Everyone has to do their best to grasp this fortune." ... Chapter 1996： What is the audience rating? Hearing what Sun Yanjun said, the actors, including young actors, first expressed their gratitude to Sun Yanjun. As a second-line superstar actor, Sun Yanjun was able to remind everyone so unpretentiously that he was humble and everyone was grateful. Then, everyone talked about the script. "Mr. Sun is right. I also think that since the crew has released the story that the script was created by Mr. Li Fan himself, it should be true. Although historical TV dramas are very sluggish, if it is a script created by Mr. Li Fan himself, then It is very possible to break this downturn." "If it is really a script created by Mr. Li Fan, it would be great." "It shouldn''t be wrong. In fact, it is precisely because this time the script was created by Mr. Li Fan himself, I came to sign up for the audition." "The crew sent me an audition invitation a few days ago. I didn''t know at the time that the script would be written by Mr. Li Fan himself. However, since this is a TV series shot by CCTV, I am still very excited and excited. Although historical TV series are in a downturn, It is a great honor for the CCTV crew to send me an audition invitation for such a fourth-tier star. Later, I heard that the script was written by Mr. Li Fan himself. I was even more excited and excited. I hope this time I can pass the audition smoothly. " "I feel that the competition we face this time will be very big, and I wish everyone good luck." "..." Although historical TV dramas are very sluggish, this time it was shot by CCTV. For those four-line, five-line, and six-line stars, it is also a great honor to receive an audition invitation from the crew. Therefore, they are already very excited without knowing that the script will be written by Li Fan himself. Later, I heard that the script would be written by Li Fan himself, and I was even more excited. Many actors who were not invited by the crew to audition, after hearing that the script will be written by Li Fan himself, also signed up to the crew to participate in the audition. These include second-tier superstar actors like Sun Yanjun. In Sun Yanjun''s view, the script written by Li Fan himself must be no trivial matter. If he is lucky enough to play a major character, he can definitely increase his popularity a lot, and even have the possibility of hitting first-line superstars. Therefore, Sun Yanjun was a little nervous. However, not all superstar actors think like Sun Yanjun. There are a few superstar actors who believe that even the script created by Li Fan himself cannot completely change the sluggish market of historical TV series. At most, it is based on the original foundation. Some improvements above have little effect. For example, the second-tier superstar actor Lu Qi, and the second-tier superstar actor Yuan Changfeng. A few days ago, the crew sent an audition invitation to the two, inviting Lu Qi to audition for the role of Liu Bei and Yuan Changfeng to audition for the role of Zhuge Liang. The two declined directly. After the two declined, the crew said that the script would be written by Li Fan himself, so please consider it again. After the two listened, they did hesitate for a while, but in the end they declined again. The reason why the two declined twice is that apart from not thinking that Li Fans script can completely change the downturn in historical TV dramas, it is also because the crew only invited them to auditions instead of directly inviting them to play roles, which made us feel a little bit. accurate. They are second-line superstar actors, both of their strength and popularity are very high. Some crews invite them to make a film, but when did they not directly invite them to play a role? And it''s still the main role. How can there be any reason for inviting them to audition? Even if they just walk through the audition cutscenes, they are not willing. Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that they don''t think that Li Fan''s script can be completely adapted to the sluggish market of historical TV series. In their opinion, Li Fans script can indeed increase the ratings of TV dramas a lot, or even double it, but it is of little significance. In the past, the average ratings of historical TV series were 0.6. This time, even if it doubles to 1.2, it is useless. The ratings of 1.2 are not bad for those little stars, but for them, second-tier superstars, that is the ratings that drop popularity. The two knew each other, and now it happened to be about the TV series this time. Lu Qi said: "Chang Feng, this time it is the script created by Li Fan himself. What do you think the final ratings will be?" Yuan Changfeng smiled faintly, and said: "Li Fan is indeed very strong in writing scripts, but no matter how good a historical drama is, it is still a historical drama after all. Most audiences who do not like it will not like it. Therefore, even if it is a script created by Li Fan himself , Nor can it completely change the downturn in the historical drama market. Of course, he is Li Fan after all, and the ratings will definitely rise sharply. I estimate it will be between 1.2 and 1.5." Lu Qi nodded and said: "Similar to what I thought, Li Fan can indeed increase the ratings by a large margin, but it is almost impossible to exceed 1.5. For us, such ratings are simply a drop in popularity. If you give it more If I have a chance, I will still refuse." Yuan Changfeng said: "Actually, if they didn''t invite me to audition, but directly let me play the role of Zhuge Liang, I might have agreed. After all, it was a TV series shot by CCTV and a script created by Li Fan himself. Zhuge Liang also It''s the main role. But they just invited me to audition. Isn''t this asking me to compete with those third-tier, fourth-tier, fifth-tier, sixth-tier actors, and even newcomer actors? This is too much of my identity, really. I don''t know what the crew thinks?" Lu Qi smiled disdainfully, and said: "It''s probably the tipping point of relying on the golden signature of''CCTV shooting'' and the script created by Li Fan himself? This is true for those stars below the third line and newcomers and actors. Very attractive, but for us, the attractiveness is very small." Yuan Changfeng said: "Who said no? They are afraid that they have not realized this problem. You said, this time there will be second-line or first-line superstar actors going to audition?" Lu Qi said: "It shouldn''t be possible. It is estimated that it will be a third-tier star at most." Yuan Changfeng said: "I guess so. In short, I will always pay attention. I want to see which actors will audition? What will the final audience rating be? I hope it won''t be too bad, don''t even pass 1.0. No more." Lu Qi said, "I guess there should be no problem with 1.0. In any case, it is also a script created by Li Fan. In short. I will always pay attention to it, and I am also very curious." ... Chapter 1997： Send an audition invitation first CCTV TV drama channel audition studio. The actor audition has more than ten minutes to start, and Shi Xiaofeng is briefly introducing Li Fan about the whole situation of the actor this time. Shi Xiaofeng said: "Mr. Li Fan, we originally thought that the role of Liu Bei, the second-tier superstar actor Lu Qi, was very suitable. We also sent him an audition invitation, but he declined. However, among the actors who auditioned this morning, Four of them auditioned for the role of Liu Bei, including Sun Yanjun, who is also a second-tier superstar actor." Li Fan nodded and said, "It seems that Sun Yanjun signed up by himself?" Shi Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Yes, I signed up by myself. This somewhat surprised us." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "This is a bit interesting. I''ll see how effective his audition is in a while?" Shi Xiaofeng said: "Okay, this can be focused on." Then, the two briefly talked about the situation of the other actors, and it was 8:30 in the morning, and the audition of the actors officially began. The first actor to audition was a five-tier star, he signed up for the audition, and the role of the audition was Sun Quan. After the audition was completed, Li Fan looked reluctantly, but Li Fan wanted to find an actor who matched his face very well. Therefore, for the first actor who auditioned, I can only say regret. In Li Fan''s memory, the most classic TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in the past life is the version starring Tang Guoqiang, Sun Yanjun, Bao Guoan and others. Therefore, when Li Fan selects actors, he will also appropriately refer to the previous version of the actors. After the first actor completed the audition, the second, third, and fourth actor appeared one after another. But what makes Li Fan feel a little regretful is that the strength of these actors is not bad, but the degree of matching with the characters is not enough. After the ninth actor audition, Shi Xiaofeng said: "Mr. Li Fan, the next actor to appear is Sun Yanjun." Li Fan''s eyes lit up, looking forward to it. When Sun Yanjun appeared on stage, he was a little nervous. In addition to the first reason, he also heard from an actor who had auditioned before. Among the crew who auditioned at the scene, there was a very young gentleman who didn''t know his identity? Even the chief director Shi Xiaofeng seems to care about his opinions. The actor did not guess the identity of the young gentleman, but Sun Yanjun guessed that the young gentleman should be Li Fan. Li Fan actually came to audition for the actor himself, which undoubtedly shows that Li Fan attaches great importance to this drama. And Li Fan attaches so much importance to this drama, it is very likely that this drama will be more successful than previously expected. Therefore, Sun Yanjun is more nervous, because he wants this role more than before. However, Sun Yanjun is a second-tier superstar actor after all. When the audition started, he quickly sank into the role and didn''t feel nervous. Li Fan''s eyes were bright, and Sun Yanjun did not let him look forward to it in vain. In Li Fan''s view, Sun Yanjun''s performance fits well with Liu Bei. If you add clothing styles, the fit will be even higher. It is faintly the most classic image of Liu Bei in memory. Li Fan was very pleased. It seemed that he had good luck this morning. For such an important role, he found a suitable actor so soon. The general director Shi Xiaofeng also felt very good. He whispered to Li Fan: "I thought Lu Qi would be the most suitable role for Liu Bei. Now it seems that Sun Yanjun seems more suitable." Li Fan nodded and said, "It feels really good. If not surprising, it is him." Shi Xiaofeng nodded and continued to watch Sun Yanjun''s audition. It didn''t take long for Sun Yanjun''s audition to end. For his performance today, Sun Yanjun is still very satisfied, and then it depends on the arrangement of fate. He quietly observed the expression on Li Fan''s face. He knew that Li Fan''s opinions would dominate. ... When Sun Yanjun walked out of the audition booth, he could hardly restrain his joy and excitement. Because he successfully passed the audition and got the role of Liu Bei. At this moment, he can foresee that this work will be more successful than he previously thought. He was very fortunate to have signed up for this audition. ... In the audition booth. Just after Sun Yanjun went out, the next audition actor has not yet come in. Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Xuetao said with excitement: "Brother Li Fan, Director Shi, I didn''t expect that we would identify Liu Bei as an actor in this important role so soon. It seems that our luck is very good!" Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s really good, I hope we all have good luck in the future." Wang Xuetao said: "It will definitely happen. I really hope that this drama can start filming soon." ... The next luck seemed to be really good. Within a few days, all the main actors such as Cao Cao, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Sun Quan were determined. Among them, the actor who played Cao Cao is the five-line star actor Bao Guoan. The actor who plays Zhang Fei is the fourth-line star Li Jingfei. The actor who plays Guan Yu is the fourth-line star Lu Shuming. Now, among the main roles, only Zhuge Liang''s actor is left unidentified. From the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" alone, Zhuge Liang is the most important role. The author Luo Guanzhong spent the most pen, ink and thoughts on the characterization of Zhuge Liang. Therefore, the actor for this role must be selected. In the past few days, many actors have auditioned for the role of Zhuge Liang, and two or three of them feel good. Shi Xiaofeng and Wang Xuetao were very satisfied, but Li Fan also hoped to find a more suitable one. Shi Xiaofeng said: "Mr. Li Fan, if the second-line actor Yuan Changfeng can accept our audition invitation, it may be very suitable for the role of Zhuge Liang. Unfortunately, he declined." Li Fan said: "Since he declined, then forget it. Director Shi, I remember an actor named Tang Guoqiang, judging from his image, it seems to be suitable for Zhuge Liang''s role. Has the crew sent him an audition invitation?" Shi Xiaofeng said: "This is not true. Tang Guoqiang is not young anymore. In the past few years, he has been in a state of semi-retirement. He has also publicly stated that he will no longer appear in TV series. Therefore, he should Will not accept our audition invitation." Li Fan smiled and said, "Will you accept the audition invitation? We will talk about it after the invitation. The director may as well send him an audition invitation first." Shi Xiaofeng nodded and said, "That''s true, then I will send him an audition invitation first." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ve worked hard to guide you through history." Shi Xiaofeng said: "Mr. Li Fan is serious, this should be done, I hope he can accept our invitation." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope." ... Chapter 1998： Home visit Tang Guoqiang, a former first-line superstar actor, an absolute capable actor, is now a third-line star actor. The age is not too young, but not too old, but in his fifties. It stands to reason that this age is also the golden age, but for what reason, Tang Guoqiang has gradually faded out of the film and television circles in recent years, and is not taking a TV series. It is precisely for this reason that he was reduced from a first-line superstar actor to a third-line star actor. When Li Fan came to this world, Tang Guoqiang had already faded out of the film and television circles, but Li Fan could often see some TV dramas that Tang Guoqiang had starred in before on TV. From the perspective of Li Fan, Tang Guoqiang''s role as Zhuge Liang should have a high degree of fit, and would be very similar to the most classic image of Zhuge Liang in memory. It depends on whether Tang Guoqiang is willing to make a TV series again? Shi Xiaofeng sent Tang Guoqiang an audition invitation, but he didn''t hold any hope. As an insider, he knew a little bit about the reason why Tang Guoqiang faded out of the film and television circles. It seems that because Tang Guoqiang can no longer find the enthusiasm for filming, there is no enthusiasm for filming. Tang Guoqiang thinks that the role he performed has no soul and can''t satisfy him, so he simply stopped shooting. As Shi Xiaofeng expected, Tang Guoqiang responded shortly afterwards. In his reply, Tang Guoqiang first thanked the crew for their trust in him, and then tactfully said that he would not make TV series anymore. He expressed regret and regret for the invitation of the crew. Shi Xiaofeng sighed softly and said to Li Fan: "Sure enough, he still won''t shoot TV series anymore." Li Fan also had some helplessness, but he didn''t plan to give up just like that. Tang Guoqiang''s refusal is fundamentally different from Yuan Changfeng''s previous refusal. Therefore, Li Fan is willing to make a little effort. He said: "Director Shi, he seems to live in the capital, do you know his address? Is he in the capital now?" Shi Xiaofeng said: "I know this, he should be in the capital now." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s visit him at home, maybe he will change his mind, but that may not be the case." "This..." Shi Xiaofeng was a little surprised, he didn''t quite understand why Li Fan was so obsessed with Tang Guoqiang? Now I have to visit in person. With Li Fan''s current status and status, if he personally visited Tang Guoqiang, wouldn''t it be too high for Tang Guoqiang? However, since Li Fan said so, Shi Xiaofeng would not object, and said after his surprise: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan. Then when shall we be there?" Li Fan said: "Just now, it''s better to hit the time when you choose." Shi Xiaofeng smiled after hearing this, and said, "Okay, let''s go now." ... In an ordinary community in Beijing. Tang Guoqiang sighed softly. He hasn''t been filming for a few years, and his enthusiasm for filming is completely gone. He knows that even so, with his excellent acting skills, the performances will also make the director and the audience applaud. But he won''t do it again, because the filmed scene can''t make him applaud, it''s a soulless scene. Moreover, when there is no enthusiasm for filming, it will be very painful in the process of filming. Therefore, he declined the invitation of the crew of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms. However, what surprised him very much was that not long after, the chief director Shi Xiaofeng would actually bring a young man to visit in person. This moved him quite a bit, and felt regret and sorry for his refusal. But he had already made a decision in his heart, if Shi Xiaofeng invited him again, he would still decline again. The young man who followed Shi Xiaofeng, Tang Guoqiang originally thought he belonged to Shi Xiaofeng''s assistant, but after hearing Shi Xiaofeng''s introduction of the young man''s identity, Tang Guoqiang was completely shocked. In any case, he would not have thought that that young man would be Li Fan, and Li Fan actually came to visit him in person. This Tang Guoqiang is really flattered, what status is Li Fan? He would actually come to visit him in person, a little actor. He greeted Li Fan nervously and shook hands. And then I dont know what to do? If Li Fan personally invites him, and he refuses it, it will obviously appear that he is too ignorant to praise. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to make movies anymore. How should this be done? Li Fan saw Tang Guoqiang''s thoughts, he smiled faintly, and said, "Mr. Tang, the reason you are reluctant to film again is not because you are tired of filming, but because you can no longer find the passion for filming. , The role played cant satisfy you, right? Tang Guoqiang hurriedly replied: "Mr. Li Fan, this is indeed the case, me... my..." Li Fan waved his hand to signal him to understand Tang Guoqiang''s meaning, and continued: "Actually, it may be easy to get back your passion for filming sometimes." "Oh?" Tang Guoqiang looked at Li Fan and said, "What does Mr. Li Fan mean?" Shi Xiaofeng also looked at Li Fan, he was a little puzzled why Li Fan said this? It should not be easy for a person who has lost enthusiasm for filming to regain enthusiasm, right? Li Fan smiled and handed a text folder in his hand to Tang Guoqiang, and said: "Mr. Tang, here are two scripts from "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Mr. Tang has a look. After reading it, Mr. Tang Maybe it will rekindle the enthusiasm for filming." Tang Guoqiang was a little puzzled, "Is it that simple?" However, despite his doubts, he immediately took the script with both hands and said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, let me take a look." After receiving the script, Tang Guoqiang began to look through it. Shi Xiaofeng watched Tang Guoqiang flip through the script, and whispered to Li Fan, "Mr. Li Fan, can this work? Isn''t this too simple?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Some seemingly complex problems, the solutions are often very simple." Shi Xiaofeng nodded and said, "That''s true. Which two scripts did Mr. Li Fan choose?" Li Fan said: ""Grass Boat Borrowing Arrow" and "Empty City Planning"." Shi Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up, and he had naturally read the scripts of these two stories. The two stories are not historical facts, but Li Fan''s fictional creation through artistic techniques. They can be described as very classics, and they are hard to forget after a glance. The protagonists of these two stories are Zhuge Liang, who fully reflects Zhuge Liang''s calmness and wisdom. After reading these two stories, Tang Guoqiang might really be able to rekindle his passion for filming through the role of Zhuge Liang. However, Shi Xiaofeng is still not sure, he always feels that it should not be that simple to solve this matter. He has been watching the changes in Tang Guoqiang''s face, and wants to see some clues in advance through the changes in Tang Guoqiang''s face. (Https:) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. : Chapter 1999： Simple and not simple "Grass Boat Borrowing Arrow" is a fictitious story in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, not a real historical event. It is precisely because of its fictional and exaggerated elements that such a story has become a very famous story and has been widely circulated. The main point is that Zhou Yu wanted to kill Zhuge Liang, but couldn''t find a reason, so he came up with an idea to let Zhuge Liang create 100,000 arrows within ten days. This is naturally impossible. However, Zhuge Liang said that he only needs three days to be enough, and he also issued a military order. Because Zhuge Liang has already calculated it, there will be heavy fog on the third day, when 100,000 arrows will come. On the third day, there really was a heavy fog. Zhuge Liang borrowed a hundred thousand arrows from Cao Cao''s hand with the help of the twenty large ships prepared before and Cao Cao''s suspicious character. Zhuge Liang really "made" one hundred thousand arrows in three days. Zhou Yu was shocked and admired when he saw it, so he sighed and said: "Kong Ming has a wonderful calculation, I might as well!" It is: One day, the Yangtze River is covered with dense fog, and the distance is indistinguishable. A shower of migratory locusts came to the battleship, Kong Ming Fu Zhou Lang today. Although the story of "Grass Boat Borrowing Arrows" is fictitious, in real history, there is a possibility of event prototypes. However, the protagonist who borrowed the arrow was not Zhuge Liang, but Sun Quan. Moreover, Sun Quan''s use of arrows was not deliberate, but a windfall. According to historical records, during the Battle of Ruxu, Sun Quan repeatedly challenged Cao Cao''s army, but Cao Cao could not hold on to it. Sun Quan personally sat in the big boat and inspected the situation before entering the Cao Cao Army Water Village from Ruxukou. Seeing that Sun Quan had come in person, Cao Cao didn''t dare to neglect, so he ordered an arrow to be released. As a result, thousands of arrows were fired, all shot on Sun Quan''s boat, causing the boat to tilt to one side and its progress became slow. When Sun Quan saw it, he ordered the bow to turn around and let the other side of the ship bear the attack of ten thousand arrows. As a result, the other side of the ship was also full of sharp arrows shot by Cao Jun. In the end, the "arrows were flat," and the ship''s movement became swift again. As a result, Sun Quan went back steadily. This incident is recorded in historical data. However, there is also a different view in historical data. It is said that Cao Cao did not order the release of arrows at that time, but ordered strict guards, and the arrows should not be used rashly. Which statement is more likely is still controversial. When Luo Guanzhong was creating "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", he transformed it into a well-known story of "borrowing an arrow from a straw boat" after artistic processing, which was widely circulated. "Empty City Planning" is also a fictional story. It was said that Zhuge Liang had lost the strategically important Jie Ting due to the wrong use of horse scorpion. Wei general Sima Yi took advantage of the momentum to draw an army of 150,000 and swarmed towards the West City where Zhuge Liang was located. At that time, Zhuge Liang had no generals, only a group of civilian officials, and half of the five thousand troops led by him were transported, leaving only 2500 soldiers in the city. Everyone was shocked when they heard the news that Sima Yi led the troops. After Zhuge Liang climbed the tower and watched, he said to everyone: "If the Wei soldier arrives, don''t move, I have my own plan." I saw that Zhuge Liang would open the gate of the city, then put on a crane cloak, wear a Lun towel, hand-rolled a feather fan, and lead the two children to carry a piano, sitting on a railing in front of the enemy building, burning incense and playing the piano, singing loudly. When Sima Yi''s army approached the city, Sima Yi saw the city gate wide open, and Zhuge Liang took two children to play the piano leisurely on the city wall. But inside and outside the city gate, more than 20 people with the appearance of common people were looking down and sweeping, as if no one was around. Sima Yi thought Zhuge Liang was cautious all his life and never took risks. Now that the gate of the city is wide open, there must be an ambush inside. So, led the army to retreat. Throughout the whole story, if you carefully scrutinize it, Sima Yi doesn''t need to lead the army to leave. There are many ways he can try to break the city, but this does not affect the "empty city plan" story becoming a classic. This story, like many other stories in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms," is spread extremely widely. The absolute protagonists of these two stories are Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang''s composure, calmness and wisdom are fully reflected in these two stories. Li Fan believes that these two stories can definitely rekindle Tang Guoqiang''s enthusiasm for filming. Sometimes, seemingly complicated things are often very simple to solve. Of course, this just looks very simple. If you think about it carefully, you will find that this is not simple at all. This is because stories like "Grass Boat Borrowing Arrows" and "Empty City Planning" are definitely not something ordinary people can create. Shi Xiaofeng has been observing the look on Tang Guoqiang''s face. He saw the look on Tang Guoqiang''s face. From the initial doubts and incomprehension, he slowly became surprised and excited, and finally became more and more excited. Shi Xiaofeng felt a sudden heart, and thought, could it really be solved like this? It looks like it can''t be wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple? "No, it''s not right, it''s not easy." Soon, Shi Xiaofeng was shocked again. He suddenly thought that this matter seemed very simple on the surface, but it was just Li Fan who showed Tang Guoqiang two scripts. However, it is definitely not easy to write such a script that is enough to rekindle Tang Guoqiang''s enthusiasm for filming. Perhaps only Li Fan can solve this seemingly simple matter. So, is this matter still simple? The answer is of course no. Shi Xiaofeng was full of emotion in his heart. After reading the two scripts, Tang Guoqiang''s hands were already shaking slightly, that was because of excitement. After a while, Tang Guoqiang suddenly laughed, and then said to Li Fan with a little excitement: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you! Thank you!" Tang Guoqiang did not say more, but the answer was already very clear. Li Fan smiled slightly, everything was the same as he thought. ... Zhuge Liang''s actors were finally determined, and the crew spent a few days to determine the actors for all roles. During the time when the actors were auditioning, Li Fan also took the time to customize the costumes of the actors. It can be said that all the preparations of the crew have been completed at this time, and the filming can be officially started at any time. In the past period of time, Li Fan and CCTV have cooperated again to shoot a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms, which is called "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Hot discussion about this matter. This is a shocking news, or in other words, there is no news about Li Fan that will not shock the outside world. However, the shock this time was slightly different. The difference lies in an accident. The new drama that Li Fan collaborated with CCTV this time is about history. You know, the market for historical TV dramas is very sluggish, and most people don''t like to watch historical dramas. It can be said that Li Fan''s choice of historical drama this time made everyone feel a little surprised. ... Chapter 2000： Its not easy! Li Fan co-produced a historical TV series with CCTV, which surprised almost everyone in the outside world. However, for most people, it''s just a surprise. After the accident, they thought again that the historical dramas created by Li Fan must be extraordinary, and certainly not comparable to those of the previous historical dramas. Many people who were originally not interested in the roots of historical dramas and never watched historical dramas now plan to take a look at "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" by Li Fan. At least, they will watch the first few episodes at the beginning. Not because they suddenly became interested in historical dramas, but because this time it was Li Fan''s work. This is Li Fan''s influence. Even if Li Fan''s works are not of the type they are interested in, they will also watch it. Of course, if they are really not interested, they won''t keep watching it all the time. It is enough to watch the first few episodes at most. If they choose to keep chasing, it can only show that they are very interested in this drama, not because it is Li Fan''s work. In addition, there are also a small group of people who are gloating after the accident. They think that Li Fan''s choice of historical works this time is an extremely unwise decision. No matter how good a historical drama is, it is still a historical drama. People who don''t like to watch it can''t just keep watching it because it is Li Fan''s work. They are watching the first few episodes at most, and they will definitely not watch it again later. In this way, the ratings of the first few episodes may be unexpectedly high, but after a few episodes, it will fall off a cliff. In the end, the average ratings of the entire show must not be high. So, the high ratings of the previous episodes are actually of no use at all, and at most it just raises the average ratings a little bit. In this case, it might as well not the high ratings of the previous episodes. Because if the ratings of the first few episodes were very high, but after a few episodes, it suddenly fell off a cliff, it would be a very intuitive response to a problem. That is, most of the audience watched that TV series for Li Fan''s fame. After watching a few episodes, they didn''t watch it again. To put it another way, Li Fan''s play did not succeed in relying on the previous episodes to retain the audience. Then, it is undoubtedly a failed work. One key point here is, can Li Fans "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" pass the previous episodes and successfully retain the audience? There is no need to keep much, as long as half of the audience can be successfully retained, then it is considered a very successful work. Can Li Fan''s "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" do it? In the eyes of those few people who are in love with misfortune, that is absolutely impossible. No matter how messy historical dramas are, they will only be historical dramas after all. It is impossible to become other popular dramas. Therefore, the mood of those few people at this time is very happy and expectant. The moment they are looking forward to the capsize of Li Fan in the gutter finally seems to be coming again. They finally saw the light again, it was not easy! Such a small number of people also have an organization called "Fan Tomb", and there was another former name called "Lafan Dismounting". Why is it now changed to "Fan Tomb"? That is to contrast with Li Fan''s fan organization "Fan Lou". The tomb of Fan, Li Fan''s tomb, the meaning is very obvious. For the organizers, even if such an organization is useless, the name "Fan Tomb" can disgust the members of Fanlou, which is also very good. Therefore, they are very satisfied with the current name, which is much better than the previous "Lavan dismounting". Such people have always existed, never disappeared, and will never disappear, just like Gu Yong''s loyal black fans will never disappear. This is nothing but a normal thing. The more famous a person is, the more fans he will definitely have, but correspondingly, the more black fans he will have. The members of "Fan Tomb" finally saw the light again, and they were excited and looking forward to it. They will also post some gloating remarks on the Internet, but unfortunately their remarks have been unable to form, even if it has a slight impact. Relying on Li Fan''s current status and influence, even if they were stunned, they would not be able to affect Li Fan any more. But they are still reluctant to do so, making people helpless. ... On the Internet, there are countless people who are not interested in historical dramas. At this time, they are discussing Li Fan and his new work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in collaboration with CCTV. Apart from the accident, their biggest feeling is regret. They really disagree with the expectation that Li Fan will release a new work, but it is a historical TV series. This is really painful. This is somewhat similar to the mood of book fans after Gu Yong announced that the second type of online novel to be launched after "Zhu Xian" is "History". "Alas! It''s a pity, I finally hope that Mr. Li Fan will release a new work, but it is a historical TV series, which is really sad." "Who said no? I still don''t want to see it? Well, I still have to see it. Anyway, it is all of Mr. Li Fan''s work, so I must see it." "Well, I will watch it too, but I definitely won''t be able to finish it. I hope I can watch two more episodes." "The "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" crew is auditioning for actors these days. I don''t know if first-line and second-line superstar actors will join?" "There should be. There are two golden signs of''CCTV shooting'' and''Li Fan''s creation.'' Even historical TV series have a low ratings, but they are quite attractive, right?" "This is not necessarily true. For first- and second-line superstar actors, the appeal may not be great. After all, the ratings of historical TV dramas are too bad. A few days ago, second-line superstar actors Lu Li and Yuan Changfeng did not break the news by themselves. Did you decline the invitation of the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"? This should be true. They dare not use CCTV and Mr. Li Fan to make things out of nothing." "Isn''t there a revelation that the reason why they declined, the main reason is that the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" crew only invited them to auditions, instead of directly inviting them to play a certain role?" "Even so, it can also prove that the two golden signs of''CCTV Filming'' and''Li Fan Creation'' are not attractive enough for the first-line and second-line superstar actors. If they are big, even if they are just auditions, they I will certainly scramble to go. Of course, what I''m talking about here is only historical TV series. If it is a good TV series in other markets, the appeal is simply too great." "That''s true. Waiting for the crew to announce the actor''s situation. It should be almost determined." "Well, wait and see." "..." ... Two thousand chapters, not easy! Can I ask for a ticket? Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, the most recent tickets are too bleak. ... Chapter 2001： Terrifying The opening ceremony of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was held in a hotel in Beijing. Chief director Shi Xiaofeng, starring Tang Guoqiang, Sun Yanjun, Bao Guoan, Li Jingfei, Lu Shuming and others were present. Li Fan did not appear at the scene, and he obviously would not attend such a start-up ceremony. Low-key, it has always been his principle of dealing with things. If he appears on the scene, all the cameras and microphones will only be aimed at him, and there will be no other people. Shi Xiaofeng regretted that Li Fan did not attend the opening ceremony. However, this was also in his expectation. He had long known that Li Fan would not participate in the opening ceremony. There were hundreds of media on the scene, and countless various types of long guns and short cannons. This is after the crew has conducted some handsome selections of the media that want to be present. If there is no screening, the number of media present will definitely exceed a thousand. Although the market for historical TV series is very sluggish, the influence of the launch of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is very large. There are two main reasons for this. First, this is a script created by Li Fan himself. Li Fan''s works are all absolute classics. This time, the new work "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a little bit special. It is a script, not a historical TV series that challenges the very sluggish market. So, can this TV series still become an absolute classic? This is the biggest attraction, there is no one. In addition, Li Fan has publicly announced that when the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" starts, he will also launch the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" at the same time. Will the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" become a classic? It''s hard to say now. But most people believe that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will definitely become an absolute classic, just like the previous "Journey to the West" and "Water Margin". Watching "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series now, can it completely change the sluggish market of historical TV series? Secondly, this TV series was filmed by CCTV, and it was not simply filmed by CCTV. Its originating point was the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Culture, and the Division of History and Culture. Then, there is an obvious signal that shooting this drama is the meaning of the above. Where is it? We all know. With the above two reasons, how can the various media move in spite of the wind? At the opening ceremony, a question that the media and the outside world paid great attention to, revealed the answer, that is, which actors will play the roles of the crew? What makes the media feel a little weird is that Tang Guoqiang turned out to be the part of Zhuge Liang. For Tang Guoqiang, all the media are very familiar with him. He is a former first-line superstar actor, even if he has not filmed a TV series in recent years, he is still a third-line star actor. This kind of stability is quite high. The reason why Tang Guoqiang stopped filming TV series in recent years is not a secret. The media know it, even ordinary netizens who usually pay a little attention to Tang Guoqiang. But now, Tang Guoqiang has attended the opening ceremony of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and will also serve as a very important Zhuge Liang role in the crew. The reason seems to be only one, and that is that Tang Guoqiang regained his enthusiasm for filming through the script of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and he is full of vitality. This is definitely big news! Tang Guoqiang, who has not been filming for a few years, can regain his passion for filming. What kind of charm does "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" have? This question will be discussed continuously for a long time in the future, until the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is officially launched and the answer is announced. The media are very excited. Although "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a historical TV series with a downturn in the market, it has a lot to watch. For the media, what will the final ratings of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" be? They don''t care, all they want is news, news with selling points. The final ratings of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" were too high, too low, or quite satisfactory, and they were all selling news for them. Regardless of the ratings, they can report a lot of news with selling points based on the specific ratings. The ratings are too high, and Li Fan is really amazing, and he can change his life against the sky. The ratings are too low, even Li Fan can''t save the sluggish market for historical TV dramas. The ratings are quite satisfactory, and Li Fan is a good one, but after all, he can''t change his fate against the sky. And so on, the reports, how they are written, are news with selling points. Therefore, the media reporters at the scene were very excited. The sound of "clicking, clicking" fluctuated with each other, and the flashing light never stopped, which made people wonder if staying in it for a long time would cause the eyes to flash out? ... The opening ceremony is underway, and the relevant content has been reported by hundreds of media on the scene. Hundreds of media reports at the same time, which is quite spectacular. Countless people from the outside world are paying attention and waiting for media reports. It is indeed a strange phenomenon that a historical TV series in a market downturn has attracted so many people''s attention. However, things related to Li Fan, no matter how strange, are not strange to everyone. Therefore, no one sighed for this strange phenomenon, everyone just wanted to know more about the content of the opening ceremony. Including the members of "Fan Tomb", as well as the actors in the entire showbiz. Among them, the situation of two people is quite special. It is the second-line superstar actors Lu Qi and Yuan Changfeng. The two of them said before that they would always pay attention to the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and they did indeed do so. Now, seeing hundreds of media outlets at the launching ceremony of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", they suddenly regretted it. They never expected that the influence of this work would be so great. After all, they underestimated Li Fan''s influence. For a work with such a huge influence, even if the final ratings are very bleak, for the actors in the play, the popularity value will only increase, not decrease. Besides, since the influence is so great, no matter how bad the final ratings are, it can''t be too bad, right? For the first time, Lu Qi and Yuan Changfeng had their previous estimates of ratings between 1.2 and 1.5 shaken. They feel that the ratings should exceed 1.5. Even if we let go of the following ratings, the fact that the number of media at the opening ceremony has reached hundreds of companies has already made them regret it. As the lead actor in the play, people are on the scene, after hundreds of media reports at the same time, the popularity value is definitely rising! Filming of this special drama has not yet officially started. It was just a start-up ceremony, and the popularity of the "brush" has increased. How can the two of them not regret it? Especially after seeing Tang Guoqiang''s popularity skyrocketing. Tang Guoqiang had already fallen to the third-tier star, but now his popularity has skyrocketed, and he is heading towards the second-tier star. Doesn''t this mean that the filming of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has not started, and that Tang Guoqiang''s Zhuge Liang hasn''t started yet, just a start-up ceremony, it is very likely that he will return from a third-tier star to a second-tier star? This is too bad, right? Is Li Fan''s influence really terrifying? ... Chapter 2002： Sit down, this is just a routine operation Suddenly, Yuan Changfeng regretted it even more. The audition invitation sent to him by the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was for him to audition for the role of Zhuge Liang. If he did not refuse at that time, the probability of passing the audition should be high, and he is confident in his acting skills. Moreover, the crew must think he is suitable to play Zhuge Liang, so he will be invited to audition. The probability of passing the audition is naturally not low. If he passed the audition, shouldn''t it be him that is so popular now? What''s the matter with Tang Guoqiang? With the current soaring popularity, even if the final ratings are not ideal, it doesn''t matter. The more Yuan Changfeng thought about it, the more he regretted it. He never thought that Li Fan''s influence would be so great. It was obviously a historical drama with a very downturn in the market, but it still set off such an upsurge. "Ugh!" Yuan Changfeng only sighed. The hearts of those who had been miserable and happy before had suddenly faded a lot. Now he just wants to regret it. Where can there be any thoughts to gloat for misfortune? Yuan Changfeng regretted it more and more, and Lu Qi also regretted it more and more. It''s just that while Lu Qi regretted, he was a little dissatisfied and jealous. The crew had previously invited him to audition for the role of Liu Bei, but he refused. And now starring in the role of Liu Bei is Sun Yanjun, who is also a second-tier superstar actor. Sun Yanjun signed up to audition for the role of Liu Bei. Sun Yanjun took the initiative to sign up, but Lu Qi refused the invitation. These are two very different relationships. If the launch ceremony of the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" crew has received a mediocre response, not many people have paid attention. Then, Lu Qi was able to laugh at Sun Yanjun, saying that he had a problem with his vision. It was clearly a TV show with a downturn in the market, and he took the initiative to audition, but his vision was extremely accurate and he actively refused the audition invitation from the crew. But now the launch ceremony of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is so influential that Sun Yanjun''s popularity has soared. Then, the situation is the other way round. It is Lu Qi who has the wrong vision, and Sun Yanjun is the one who has the most accurate vision. As a second-line superstar actor, why does Sun Yanjun have a more accurate vision than him? Lu Qi was dissatisfied and jealous. But no matter how he dissatisfied, no matter how jealous he is, it is useless. He can only envy the jealous and hate, watching Sun Yanjun''s popularity soar. Every time his popularity rises, he hates a point. Not only does he hate Sun Yanjun for being more accurate than him, he also hates the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", why not directly invite him to play the role of Liu Bei, but just let him audition? If the crew directly invited him to play the role of Liu Bei, maybe he would agree. He still hates Li Fan, why didn''t he personally invite him? If Li Fan personally invites him, he should and most likely will agree. There has been a problem with his mentality, and he only hopes for one thing now, that is, the final ratings of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" are dismal. The dismal ratings are in stark contrast to the very popular launch ceremony. As a result, there may be many disappointments and even mocking voices from the outside world and the media. If that were the case, Lu Qi believed that he would be able to feel the slightest pleasure. ... Tang Guoqiang had the fastest rise in popularity, followed by Sun Yanjun. In addition, the popularity of starring Bao Guoan, Li Jingfei, and Lu Shuming has not grown slowly. This made the protagonists feel unprecedented excitement and excitement. They never thought that it was just a start-up ceremony that made their popularity soar. Tang Guoqiang sighed in his heart. In recent years, he has fallen from a first-tier superstar to a third-tier star. Although this is the inevitable result of his fading out of the film and television industry, it can be said that he chose to take the initiative, but this does not mean that he does not feel regret at all. . If he can, he naturally hopes that he has always been a superstar. However, this is of course impossible. His popularity value has been declining since a few years ago. It is only because of his previous influence that his popularity value has dropped very slowly. After a few years, it will still be Third-tier star. He also thought about when and under what circumstances will his popularity rise? In the past few years, he thought a lot and assumed many situations, but he could never think of a start-up ceremony that would make his popularity rise wildly. According to this trend, it is very likely that he has returned to the ranks of second-tier superstars before the filming has officially started. Everything is so magical and simple. Of course, this is just superficially simple, or in other words, it was Li Fan who made everything so simple. Tang Guoqiang is full of emotion! Also with a lot of emotions is Sun Yanjun. He took the initiative to sign up for the audition, and he was sure that the influence of this play would not be small. But now, he found that he still underestimated the influence of this drama, or that of Li Fan. He has almost determined one thing now, that is, the drama "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will push him to the position of the line of superstars he is dreaming about. This is the influence of a person and a drama, really terrifying! Bao Guo''an, Li Jingfei, Lu Shuming and others are even more emotional. They have successfully seized such an opportunity. They found that God is favoring them. They were excited and grateful, grateful to God for his favor, and grateful to Li Fan for giving them this opportunity. ... Hundreds of media continue to report, it is a spectacular scene, such a scene, so that countless ordinary netizens are speechless and excited. Their interest in the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has become much stronger. For this drama, they have already begun to look forward to it! There are already more and more people planning to watch this show. Of course, they still only plan to watch the first few episodes. If the first few episodes can''t successfully keep them, they will not watch later. But in any case, the plan depends on the more people in the first few episodes, the more people will eventually be left behind. Netizens talked about it on the Internet. "I rub! Hundreds of media reported at the same time, this scale is too big, right? Moreover, this is a historical TV series with a very sluggish market, and Mr. Li Fan''s influence is terrifying! Of course, this is the same as''CCTV shooting'' and The above requirements are also related, but Mr. Li Fan definitely accounts for most of the reasons." "It''s really unexpected that Tang Guoqiang made his comeback. There should be only one reason for his comeback, that is, the role of Zhuge Liang in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which made him regain his passion for filming. It seems Zhuge Liang This role is not easy!" "Sun Yanjun actually signed up for the audition by himself. Didn''t he know that the influence of this show would be so great at that time? He has a good vision! No wonder he can become a second-tier superstar." "Hey! Not all second-tier superstars have such accurate vision. A few days ago, Lu Qi and Yuan Changfeng didn''t take the initiative to break the news, saying that they had rejected the audition invitation of the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" crew? I wonder if they two regret it now? " "In my opinion, I absolutely regret it." "The reason why the two of them took the initiative to break the news should be to prove their vision, but who knows that the situation is just the opposite, and it is really sad enough." "Anyway, the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series has a huge influence now, and it''s just waiting to be broadcast." "A historical drama with a very sluggish market has left countless people waiting to be broadcast. Although most people may only watch the first few episodes. But I have to say that this is really a miracle." "A miracle? For Mr. Li Fan, this is just a routine operation, not a miracle." "That...that''s right. Then everyone sits down, it''s just a routine operation." "..." ... Chapter 2003： Really do business A few days later, the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series officially started filming, and Li Fan was still on the crew. He would not leave until after a period of time in the crew. During this period of time, two online works, "Return to the Ming Dynasty and Become a Prince" and "The Best Jia Ding", were serialized every day. Among them, "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Become the Lord" is nearing the end, and "The Best Master Ding" has also been serialized for more than half. After the completion of these two works, Li Fan will continue to introduce the next new type. Which type is the next type? Li Fan has made a decision, and the corresponding works have been prepared. ... Because the above hopes that the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" can be broadcast as soon as possible, the entire crew is progressing very quickly under the premise of ensuring the quality. The director, the actors, and the entire crew worked very hard, but no one complained. Everyone was full of enthusiasm and motivation. Because, as the shooting progresses, everyone in the entire crew can feel more and more that their historical TV series will completely break the current downturn in historical TV series and create a miracle in ratings. . All crew members have become more and more confident. Although the influence of this play is already very large, all crew members know that it is not so much the influence of this play, it is better to say that the influence of Li Fan is great. If this work was not created by Li Fan himself, even with the two golden signs, "CCTV shooting" and "the above meaning", the influence would definitely be too small. After all, for ordinary viewers, the meaning of the above has nothing to do with them. They should not like this work because of the meaning of the above. For them, "CCTV shooting" still has a lot of appeal. After all, "CCTV Shooting" will ghostwriter, not bad money, big production. Now the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series is very influential. Countless viewers have expressed that they are looking forward to the launch of this work, and they will definitely watch it when that time comes. However, all crew members know that most of the people who are looking forward to the broadcast now want to watch the first few episodes. After all, they expected it because it was Li Fan''s work, not because of their expectations of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms itself. They would not keep watching it. So, now the entire crew is holding back. They want the audience who thinks to watch only a few episodes. After watching a few episodes, they cant let go, and then they cant wait to watch them. Go down. They are now more and more confident in this way. This is also an important reason why no matter how hard the shooting is, no one feels tired, but they are still enthusiastic and full of energy. If Li Fan can be regarded as a crew member, then he is the only one who doesn''t work hard. Not only did he not work hard, but he was also very leisurely. Sometimes he went to the filming site to get around, colluded with the director and actors about his own ideas and requirements, and then left. What to do after leaving? Just hang out. However, Li Fan is doing a business now. He is wandering in the Beijing Art Academy. Beijing Art Academy, the number one art academy in the country, is the ideal cradle for countless students with star dreams. Its just not easy to enter this cradle, and its admission requirements are very high. The scenery along the way in the college is naturally excellent. Many young and beautiful female students have long legs, walking alone, or in groups. Regardless of whether they are walking alone or in groups of three, they can feel a youthful breath from them. Li Fan walked all the way, and all he admired was such a beautiful scenery! Of course, Li Fan didn''t come to appreciate the scenery, he really came to do business, and appreciate the scenery only incidentally. He is here to visit someone. Who to visit? First-line superstar, national first-class actor, professor of Music Department of Beijing Academy of Art, famous baritone singer, Yang Hongji. Yang Hongji is a first-line superstar, but his status and status are somewhat different from those of purely entertainment first-line superstars. His status and status are much higher. The reason why Li Fan visited Yang Hongji was to invite Yang Hongji to sing the theme song of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Yang Hongji''s timbre, range, or singing skills are all very suitable for the interpretation of that magnificent, generous and tragic theme song. So, Li Fan came. "This classmate, do you know how to get to Professor Yang Hongji''s apartment?" Li Fan stopped a female classmate and asked. The female classmate was very beautiful and had a good body. She looked at Li Fan, nodded again, and told Li Fan how to go to Yang Hongji''s apartment. Li Fan smiled after hearing this: "Thank you classmate, you are really beautiful!" After hearing this, the female classmate was taken aback for a moment, and then frowned secretly. Obviously, at this moment, she thought that Li Fan was not really asking for directions, but was just asking her to strike up a conversation. The methods were still so old-fashioned. She didn''t like it. However, when she looked at Li Fan again, she suddenly felt that the other party was really asking for directions, not to strike up a conversation. In the end, she said she was pretty, but she was really saying she was pretty. These two feelings are strange and contradictory. The female classmates can''t tell which feeling is true for a while. I could only reply in a daze, "Thank you!" Li Fan smiled, and then turned to leave after saying goodbye to the female classmate. The female classmate looked at the back of Li Fan''s departure again, still a little confused in her heart, shook her head, and left. ... Yang Hongji was a little surprised about Li Fan''s arrival, but he was also very pleased. He likes Li Fan''s works very much, especially music works, especially works like "Tomorrow Will Be Better" and "Faithful to the Country". He wanted to have some musical exchanges with Li Fan early on, but he never had a chance, but never thought that Li Fan would come to visit him suddenly. Yang Hongji received Li Fan very warmly. After the two exchanged greetings for a while, Yang Hongji asked Li Fan''s intentions. Yang Hongji knew that Li Fan couldn''t come to visit him suddenly for no reason. There must be something wrong. Li Fan smiled and said, "Does Mr. Yang know that I am cooperating with CCTV on a TV series called "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"?" Yang Hongji also smiled and said: "Of course I know, lets not hide from Mr. Li Fan, I am very much looking forward to this drama. Although I am studying music, I am also interested in history. I am still very interested in the history of the Three Kingdoms period. Preference. Mr. Li Fans work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" this time has already lifted my appetite." Li Fandao: "I hope this work will not disappoint Mr. Yang. Since it is a TV drama work, then, as usual, this work has a theme song." "Oh?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Yang Hongji suddenly understood Li Fan''s intention. ... Chapter 2004： The Yangtze River is rolling eastward Yang Hongji suddenly understood Li Fan''s intention. If other crew members come to him and mention the theme song, it is likely to ask him to help create a theme song. But Li Fan himself is the number one music player in the country, and his music creation talent is far above him. Naturally, it is impossible to come to him to create the theme song. Then, there can only be another possibility. In addition to music creation, he is also a singer. Li Fan''s intention was naturally to invite him to sing the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". However, it is not 100% sure, Yang Hongji tentatively asked: "Mr. Li Fan means, hope I can sing the theme song?" Li Fan smiled and nodded, "Exactly, I wonder if Mr. Yang is interested in this?" Hearing Li Fan''s personal confirmation, Yang Hongji was very pleased. Of course he was willing. That is Li Fan''s music work, which every singer dreams of. Yang Hongji once thought about whether he would have the opportunity to sing a piece of Li Fan''s music? He is not seeking fame, he just wants to sing a piece of music by the first person, that feeling should be very beautiful. Now, the opportunity really appears. However, Yang Hongji is fifty-three years old. Although his heart is happy and even a little excited, he is still quite calm. He said: "It is an absolute honour for me to be able to sing the works of Mr. Li Fan. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan can show me the song first?" He is not worried that Li Fan''s work is not good, he just can''t wait to see Li Fan''s new work this time. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course." Li Fan visited Yang Hongji and invited Yang Hongji to sing the theme song. Naturally, everything was prepared, including lyrics, scores, and accompaniment. Handed the lyrics and score to Yang Hongji, Yang Hongji took it with both hands, and then he couldn''t wait to cast his eyes on it. The first thing he looks at is the lyrics, whether a song is good or not, both words and music are very important. "the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero. ..." The first sentence of the lyrics shocked Yang Hongji''s heart. Deep in his heart, he felt an unprecedented magnificence, but also a little desolate and tragic. The Yangtze River is rolling, the waves are surging, and the water flows eastward, never looking back. Throughout the ages, how many heroes have disappeared like this flying wave. This word is irritating to read, meaning endless, but also looks desolate and tragic, which makes people involuntarily think of those heroes who have left a lot of color in history. Just a sentence of lyrics, but it is the highest level that countless musicians can''t write in a lifetime. Yang Hongji was shocked in his heart, and Li Fan is worthy of being the first person in music. He always makes people feel so unattainable when he makes a shot. Yang Hongji raised his head and glanced at Li Fan before continuing to read the lyrics. "The success or failure turned around empty, Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. White-haired fisherman Qiao Jiangzhu, used to watch the autumn moon and spring breeze. A jug of turbid wine rejoices to meet each other, Many things, ancient and modern, are in the middle of a joke. " The lyrics are not long and there are not many words. However, Yang Hongji felt that he had watched it for a long time before reading the lyrics. Why do you feel this way? Because this short lyrics contains too many things. The whole poem not only makes people feel desolate and tragic, but also creates an atmosphere of indifferent and tranquility, and reflects the lofty artistic conception and profound philosophy of life. Reading this poem, Yang Hongji seems to be able to explore the eternal value in the rush and precipitation of the long history, and to find a profound philosophy of life between success and failure and gains and losses. There is a sense of the rise and fall of history, and the ups and downs of life, and then reflects a kind of noble sentiment and broad-minded mind. Yang Hongji felt that this lyrics is not just a lyrics, it is a cup of long-lasting strong tea, which requires constant taste, and the more it tastes, the more sweet it feels. It seems that what goes rushing away is not the rolling water of the Yangtze River, but the ruthless wheel of history. In the wheel of history, it seemed to be able to hear a helpless sigh. So, looking for the eternal value of life in the sigh. Yang Hongji''s hands began to tremble slightly, and he felt the lyrics in his hands heavier and heavier. ... The classic theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in the previous life was a poem written by Ming Dynasty writer Yang Shen, called "Linjiang Fairy". Of course, "Linjiangxian" is the name of a ci brand, and there are many words called "Linjiangxian" in history. Therefore, this poem is also called "Linjiang ImmortalRolling East of the Yangtze River". Through historical phenomena, the poetry chants the eternity of the universe, the endless rivers and green mountains, but the generations of heroes are all fleeting. Xiafang poet writers have a noble sentiment and broad-minded mind. The rise and fall of the past dynasties was used as a joke to help the wine, which shows the poet''s contempt for the world, indifferent and free and easy feelings. The tone of the whole word is generous and tragic, and it only feels turbulent and endless after reading, and it adds a lot of emotion in my heart. When Luo Guanzhong wrote "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", he quoted this poem and put it at the beginning. After this poem, it is the classic paragraph, "Speaking of the general trend of the world, we must unite for a long time, and we must divide for a long time..." ... Yang Hongji felt that the lyrics in his hand became heavier and heavier, and he became more and more excited. He felt that he was lucky to be able to sing this song himself. He kept sighing in his heart that the strength of the first person in music really made other musicians, including him, always be able to reckon. He wanted to read the lyrics carefully, but he didn''t do that, because Li Fan was still here as a guest and he couldn''t keep the guests waiting. Besides, he is still not 100% sure that he can sing this song. It''s not that he can''t perform this song, but Li Fan has not given him the right to sing 100%. Li Fan came to visit him in the hope that he could sing this song, but this does not mean that Li Fan would let him sing it 100%. Unless, his singing can satisfy Li Fan. Yang Hongji knows this very well, so now he has to work hard to adjust his state, and later he will sing this song live. If his singing can satisfy Li Fan, he can really sing this song. Yang Hongji is now very eager to sing this song, so he is actually a little bit nervous. Of course, this tension will not affect his singing. He is now watching a song, humming softly to it, looking for state and feeling. After a while, Yang Hongji said: "Mr. Li Fan should have prepared the accompaniment. I have a music room here. Let''s go to the music room now. I will sing this song again. How does Mr. Li Fan feel? " Li Fan nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yang." ... Chapter 2005： Job fair in school In the music room of Yang Hongji''s house. Yang Hongji adjusted his mood and state, and sang this song, which made him surging with "Rolling Yangtze River East Passing Water". When Yang Hongji spoke, Li Fan''s eyes brightened. His previous judgment was not wrong, and Yang Hongji was able to perform this song perfectly. Whether it is timbre, range, or the special emotion that requires enough experience to sing, it is impeccable. After singing a song, Li Fan was very satisfied and delighted. The theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" finally found the most suitable singer. After Yang Hongji sang a song, he himself was very satisfied, and with this singing, he had a new and different perception of this song. This is really a cup of long-lasting strong tea that needs to be tasted over and over again. After feeling so emotional, Yang Hongji looked at Li Fan and asked, "How does Mr. Li Fan feel?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I''ll ask Mr. Yang for this song." Yang Hongji also smiled and said, "No problem." He spoke very calmly, but in his heart, he was never as calm as the surface. ... After coming out of Yang Hongji''s house, Li Fan''s mood was naturally more pleasant than when he went there before. The female classmates who come and go in the school are still so young and beautiful. Of course, it''s not just the female classmates who are pretty in school, the young guys are basically not bad in appearance. Li Fan did not rush out of the school, but wandered around the school with great interest. There are so many beautiful female classmates in the school, so why not just stroll around? Wandering around, Li Fan walked to the outside of the school''s music auditorium, and there was a faint singing voice from the music auditorium. This is quite normal. There are often performances in the Music Auditorium of the Art Institute. Li Fan doesn''t care about it. He is about to leave. The conversations between several students passing by have aroused some interest in Li Fan. "It''s already started, let''s check it out. I heard that the record company here today is China Records, and China Records is the first-class record company in China. For those music students, today is an extremely rare opportunity." "Yeah, if you perform well, you might be able to sign directly with China Records. Even if you can''t sign, it can attract the attention of China Records, that''s great." "In addition to strength, this thing also talks about luck. Let''s see which students are lucky enough today?" "..." Several students who were talking accelerated their pace and walked towards the music auditorium. Hearing what the students said, it seems that China Records Company is holding a job fair in the music auditorium. If Huaxia Records is regarded as an ordinary company, isn''t it just a job fair. The positions recruited include singers, composers, music producers, band members, and so on. China Records is indeed a first-class record company in China, and it has considerable international influence. The first-line superstar singer Ling Hua belongs to China Records. It is not surprising that record companies come to schools to select talents. However, it is extremely rare for a first-class record company like China Records to come to the school to select talents. Something meaning. Li Fan got some interest and walked towards the music auditorium. He was just hanging out, but now that he found something interesting, he naturally wanted to take a look. The music auditorium is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. The back door is not closed, and students can come and go freely. Job fairs, naturally there is no reason to hire behind closed doors. There was a large group of students at the door, neither going in nor leaving, but chatting about the job fair with great interest. Li Fan walked in from the door and saw people everywhere in the entire auditorium, as many as thousands. There is a stage in front of the auditorium. There is a special area in front of the stage. There are several people sitting in the area, including men and women. They must be the recruiters of China Records. The talents that China Records will select this time are indeed as Li Fan thought, singers, composers, music producers, band members, etc., are all recruited. It can be said that everyone in the music department has the opportunity to sign with China Music Records this time. Of course, it is extremely difficult for students to sign a contract directly. However, if it only attracts the attention of Huaxia Records, it is relatively simpler. The students do not expect to be able to sign directly with Huaxia Records. They only hope that Huaxia Records will notice themselves and regard themselves as the object of attention. In this case, it is possible to sign a contract with China Music Records in the future. For Huaxia Records, this time there is also no extravagant expectation. They can directly find students who are qualified to sign contracts with them. Their main purpose is to find some students with potential in various aspects to be the objects of future attention. To put it simply, it is to find some reserve talents. Although China Music Records is a top-notch major record company, it also faces tremendous competitive pressure, even greater than the pressure faced by many medium and small record companies. It is very important for China Records to have more reserve talents. As the number one art academy in the country, the Beijing Academy of Art is also the top music department in the country. Here, China Records can indeed find some potential talents. There are thousands of students in the music department, and half of the students are here at this time. Of course, the students here are not just from the music department, more than half are from other departments, and they come to see the excitement. It is estimated that there are about 3,000 students in the live music department, and most of the music students also come to watch the excitement. They do not intend to go to the interview, or that they do not intend to show their talents. They are not confident. There are about 100 students who want to take the opportunity to show themselves at the scene. If you come to a small and medium record company, there will be more students ready to move. But now it''s China Records, and there are fewer people who are confident to show themselves. The way of presentation is quite simple. If you are a composer, you can just show your work to the people of China Records. If you want to be a singer or a member of a band, then go on stage to perform a section, can it arouse the interest of the recruiters of Huaxia Records? Half depends on strength, and half depends on luck. Of course, if you are indeed exceptionally good, it is not impossible to directly sign a contract with China Records on the spot. It''s just that so far, no one has directly signed a contract with China Records. There are already several people who have aroused the interest of recruiters. ... Chapter 2006： The cowhide is blown Music auditorium. At this moment, there is a boy singing on the stage. It should be an original song. If he wrote it himself, or it was written by a classmate of his composition major. The quality of the songs is so-so, it can barely be regarded as the hands of professional musicians. The singing skills of the guy on the stage are pretty good. Although there are many flaws, there is a lot of room for development. Li Fan estimates that China Records will be somewhat interested. The boys sang on the stage, and the students onlookers in the auditorium were talking in low voices. "I feel that this classmate sang pretty well, but the song itself is not very good, it should be able to arouse the interest of Huaxia Records." "I hope it''s our classmate, let''s wish him luck." "It would be great if someone could sign directly. Unfortunately, it is too difficult. I guess no one can sign directly today." "Direct signing? This is Huaxia Records, how easy it is. Even those students don''t dare to hope, if it is a small and medium record company, it is indeed possible that someone can sign directly." "Anyway, I wish them good luck. A big record company like China Records can rarely come to school to select seedlings. This is a rare opportunity." "..." The classmates were discussing, the boy on the stage also finished his singing, waiting for the response of the recruiters of China Records with anxiety. After a short wait, the boys waited for the answer they were most looking forward to. China Records stated that it would continue to pay attention to boys and that boys have a lot of room for improvement. The boys are very excited. Although they have not signed a contract directly, they already have the possibility of signing in the future. The students onlookers in the auditorium also gave out bursts of applause and congratulations. For the students, this is indeed something to be congratulated. Li Fan followed the students around and clapped for a while, and he was willing to applaud for the students. Next, there are no students to sing on stage for the time being, and the number of students who have the courage and confidence to sing on stage is still too small. Li Fan feels a bit regretful, but he can understand that, after all, they are still students, and the other party is a first-class record company. The students do not have enough self-confidence, but it is normal. Li Fan scanned the students in the auditorium, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared in his sight. It was a female classmate with a good look and a good figure. It was the female classmate Li Fan asked for directions before. Unexpectedly, I met her in the auditorium again, but I didn''t know that she was purely watching the excitement? Or is it a music student who wants to show off his talents? Li Fan guessed that the latter is more likely. This is his instinct. Of course, there is also a small piece of evidence, that is, she knows the exact location of the apartment where Yang Hongji lives. If she is not a student of the music department, she would not know that specific. After all, Yang Hongji is a professor in the music department, not a professor in other departments. After thinking about it, Li Fan walked out towards the female classmate. Walking to the female classmate, Li Fan said with a smile: "Classmate, what a coincidence, we meet again." When the female classmate heard the sound, she turned her head and recognized that this was the boy who asked her for directions not long ago. The female classmate couldn''t help but muttered in her heart, "It''s him again? Wouldn''t it be really here to strike up a conversation? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?" However, she also felt that the other party was not here to strike up a conversation, maybe it was such a coincidence. She still had some contradictions in her heart, and said, "Classmates, there are indeed some coincidences." She regarded Li Fan as a classmate in school. Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m not a student in the school. Are my classmates in the music department?" It is not surprising to hear Li Fan say that he is not a student here, and the female classmates are not surprised. There are always young people in the school. She replied: "Well, I am in the music department." Li Fan nodded, and then asked, "What major did the student study?" The female classmate looked at Li Fan, hesitated, and replied: "Music performance." Li Fan said: "Do you want to be a singer?" The female classmate nodded. Li Fan said again: "So, are you going to show off your talents on stage?" The woman also shook her head and said, "No, I just came here to take a look." Li Fan said: "Why? This is a good opportunity to sign with China Records." The female classmate smiled bitterly and said, "How easy is it to sign with Huaxia Records? The student who just sang is our best professional vocalist. It just got the attention of Huaxia Records. If I go, sure. If you dont even get attention, forget it." Li Fan smiled and said, "If you don''t try it, how do you know the result?" The female classmate still shook her head and said, "I still won''t go, and I don''t dare to go up. If it''s a small or medium record company, I should try it out, but forget it now." Li Fan nodded, the other party was unwilling to try, he naturally wouldn''t force it. However, encountering this female classmate twice in a row was a kind of fate, and the other party helped him by showing him the way, which was regarded as a favor. If possible, he is willing to help this female classmate once. After thinking about it, Li Fan asked, "Classmate, do you want to sign with China Records?" The female classmate nodded this time and said, "I think, of course I do. China Records is a first-class record company. Of course I want to sign. But this can only be a dream. China Records cannot sign with me. ." Li Fan smiled again and said, "This is not necessarily the case. Let''s do it, classmate, you helped me with the way before, I am very grateful. You can go on stage to sing a song now, if I think you have a good singing The room for growth can be cultivated, so I recommend you to Huaxia Records so that you can directly sign with Huaxia Records today. What do you think?" Hearing what Li Fan said, the female classmate suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Li Fan with a face full of disbelief. Is this fake? In the eyes of the female classmates, Li Fan''s words are really ridiculous. Can she sign a contract with China Records directly with a recommendation? how can that be? Do you think you are Li Fan, the first person in music? The female classmate absolutely didn''t believe what Li Fan said. The female classmate didn''t believe it, and the students around didn''t believe it either. The conversation between Li Fan and the female classmate did not deliberately lower his voice. Therefore, many students around have heard it. After hearing it, they all looked at Li Fan. Some were surprised, some were astonished, some couldn''t believe it, and some secretly scorned. Why is it contemptuous? Because in the eyes of those classmates, Li Fan is a kind of cowhide for picking up girls. Its just that the cowhide is too big, right? It''s strange if people believe you. In the eyes of those classmates, this kid is not good at picking up girls. He doesn''t even know how to blow cowhide. You must at least blow it with confidence. Such a ridiculous cowhide is too much. Therefore, those classmates are very contemptuous. ... Chapter 2007： Two girls Being despised by the students around him, Li Fan didn''t care, just smiled faintly, and continued to say to the female classmate: "If I were you, I think I would try it." The female classmate looked at Li Fan, and her heart suddenly moved. She thought of a possibility and said: "You just said that you are not a student in our school. Are you from China Records? Talking in China Records has a lot of weight?" When the students around me heard what the female classmate said, they couldn''t help being stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it was really possible. If this is the case, then the kid is not bragging. However, that kid must be picking up girls, otherwise, why do you want to help this for no reason? Why do you say thank the girl for showing him the way? Isn''t this nonsense? How big is it to point me? Do you need to help so much in turn? Besides, the kid should have deliberately asked for directions, just to find a reason to help that girl now. The kid''s routine is not simple, the students around think so. It''s just that this kid is so young that he doesn''t seem to be much older than them. Even if he is from China Records, his words shouldn''t have much weight, right? Unless the identity of this kid is the son of a certain CEO of China Records Company. Dont those princes like the innocent student girls in school? That girl is indeed very beautiful, she has a good figure, and she looks innocent, she is indeed very likely to be the kid''s target. Things like this are not uncommon in this art academy. Thinking of this, the expressions on the faces of the surrounding students couldn''t help but turn from astonishment and contempt to worry, or envy and jealousy. A word from the female classmate made the surrounding students think of so much content in a short period of time. I have to say that the students'' thinking is still very active. It''s just a pity, they obviously think too much. After hearing this, Li Fan smiled again and said: "I am not from China Records, but my recommendation will indeed be very useful." Not from China Records? Hearing what Li Fan said, the female classmate and the surrounding students were all a little surprised. They weren''t from China Records, so they didn''t understand why Li Fan was so confident? Well, that''s not right, that kid should be from China Records, but he doesn''t want to admit it. The reason is also very simple. If he wants to pick up girls, he has to make himself seem mysterious and capable. If he admits that he is the son of a certain manager of Huaxia Records, then he will help that female classmate sign with Huaxia Records. Even with the technical content, he can''t show his ability. Therefore, he will not admit it, at least not until the signing. The students around me all think so, and they are becoming more and more sure. The female classmate also thought of this, but she was not sure, because she always had a feeling that the other party was not soaking in her. If the other party is not soaking her, then all the previous assumptions are also invalid. However, the female classmate really couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to help her, and why did she have such great ability? The female classmate is really confused, but one thing seems to be certain. If the other party is really from Huaxia Records and deliberately concealed his identity to help her so much, then she must have that kind of thought for her. Unwilling. As if the other party is not from Huaxia Records, it is bragging or teasing her, this is not an opportunity, and she does not need to seize it. So, its right not to go on stage to sing. Who cares about the other party? What is the purpose? As long as she doesn''t go on stage to sing, nothing will happen. Therefore, the female classmate said to Li Fan politely: "I''m sorry, I still can''t decide to go up." After hearing what the female classmate said, some of the surrounding students gave the female classmate a thumbs up. It''s good, not doing everything for the sake of dreams. Some people think that female classmates are a little stupid, what a great opportunity, it''s wasted like this. If you accept it, at most it''s just that, what''s the matter, what a big deal? Li Fan nodded. He had already said it for this purpose, and the female classmate was still reluctant to sing, and he would not force it anymore. He said: "Well, since the classmate is unwilling, then forget it. Thanks again to the classmate for showing me the way, then, goodbye." "Ah? Oh, yes, no thanks." said the female classmate. Do not know why? She always feels that her reaction is slow. Li Fan smiled and turned to leave. He was about to leave the auditorium. He just came to have a look. Now he is naturally leaving. But the moment Li Fan turned around, the two girls who had just walked into the auditorium through the back door could not help but let out a cry of exclamation. Both girls are very beautiful, and one of them is especially beautiful. After exclaiming, the two girls hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands, but their eyes were still round. Due to the noise in the auditorium and the distance, the female classmate and the surrounding students did not hear the exclamation of the two girls at the back door. But Li Fan heard it. Li Fan glanced in the direction where the exclamation came from, and saw the two girls. He was quite surprised. He knew the two girls. To be precise, he met the two girls once in Sansheng Village, and there was a little intersection. The two girls didn''t know his identity at the time, but they must have guessed his identity later. This is why the two girls exclaimed, they recognized Li Fan. When I met two girls here, Li Fan felt quite surprised. He smiled lightly at the two girls, and then continued to leave. The two girls were very excited and excited, wanting to shout something, but after all they held back. They quickly ran to the female classmates side and patted the female classmates shoulder. One of the girls eagerly said: "Qiu Jing, you...you...you...he...he... He...did you just notice that the gentleman who walked past you?" It turned out that the two girls knew the female classmate, and her name was Qiu Jing. As soon as the two girls approached the auditorium, they happened to see Li Fan turning and leaving. Therefore, they didn''t know what happened before. They thought that Li Fan just passed by Qiu Jing. Qiu Jing has always been a little confused. The two girls'' shot really scared her. After seeing the person who came, Qiu Jing immediately became happy and said: "Luo Xue, Rao Dan, you are here, I Ive been waiting for you to be old for a long time." It turned out that the two girls were students from Beijing University, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan. Both of them are friends of Qiu Jing, and today they came here to accompany Qiu Jing to experience the talent selection scene of China Records. It''s just that the two of them were on the way, and some time was delayed due to serious traffic jams, and they missed the start. ... Chapter 2008： Is the opportunity still there? Lin Luoxue of the two girls said: "When we first arrived, there was a traffic jam on the road and some time was delayed. Let alone this, did you just see the gentleman walking past you?" Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan were excited. This was a huge surprise. Although they didn''t understand why Li Fan appeared here? But they didn''t find it strange that it was normal for Li Fan to hide in the city and appear in any place. Qiu Jing was puzzled at this time. After Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan came, they didn''t say anything else but asked if she had seen any gentlemen walking past her? Moreover, the expression is still very urgent and seems very excited. Also, the two people used the name "Mr.", which made Qiu Jing feel a little strange. The people who walked by her were all students. Isn''t it more appropriate to call it "classmates"? Well, the only person who is not a student is the young man who was suspected to be China Records. Could it be that they were talking about him? But why are they so eager and excited? Do they know him? Qiu Jing''s face was puzzled, she couldn''t figure out the situation at all. The young man before was strange, and now her two sisters are equally strange. She asked suspiciously: "The''sir'' you mentioned is the young man just now? I have seen it. He has been talking to me just now, and as soon as he left, you came." "Ah! God!" Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan exclaimed again, and Rao Dan eagerly said, "You said he had been talking to you just now? Oh my god! Is this true? He told you. What?" Qiu Jing was even more puzzled. The students around were also puzzled, thinking, what do these two beautiful girls mean? Also, the girl called "Luo Xue" is too beautiful, right? Which school is this from? Why do students think that Lin Luoxue is not a student in their school, but from another school? Because Lin Luoxue''s appearance and figure were even higher than the first school flower recognized by their school. If it were from their school, Lin Luoxue should be the first school bachelor, and it is impossible for them to know each other. Therefore, Lin Luoxue can only belong to another school. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she and the other girl kept asking the girl before, did they see the gentleman who walked past her? It still seems very eager and excited, what does it mean? "That gentleman" they said was the kid who just wanted to soak that girl, right? what''s going on? The students don''t understand. Qiu Jing said suspiciously: "Luo Xue, Rao Dan, what''s the matter with you? Do you know him? Who is he?" Rao Dan was still anxious, and said, "Don''t care about this for now. Tell me what did he say to you?" "Okay." Qiu Jing said helplessly, "He asked me to go on stage to try a song, saying that if I think I have enough room for growth and can be cultivated, he would recommend me to Huaxia Records and let me today Sign directly with Huaxia Records..." Before they finished speaking, the two daughters Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan exclaimed again and looked even more excited. Rao Dan said: "Qiu Jing, you, you, you, you have such a chance, this, this..." Rao Dan really didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t think that Qiu Jing could have such a chance. who''s that person? That''s Li Fan! As long as it is recommended by him, let alone Qiu Jing who sings professionally, it will definitely have development potential. Even if it is a person who has a poor tone, has never been in contact with singing, and has no development potential, China Records will be excited to sign directly. why? Because of this, even if China Records sells Li Fan a good one, it can''t be bought by a thousand dollars. "Opportunity?" Qiu Jing was still puzzled and said, "Rao Dan, what do you mean?" The classmates around were also dumbfounded, and they wanted to ask, "Classmate, what do you mean?" Rao Dan said: "Qiu Jing, don''t care about it, you go up and sing first, and talk after you finish singing, chances are waiting for no one!" Qiu Jing said: "I just told him, I won''t go up to sing." Rao Dan was shocked, "Aren''t you going to sing?" Qiu Jing said: "Yes, I just made it clear." Rao Dan: "..." Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan glanced at each other, and they understood that Qiu Jing and the students around him obviously did not know the identity of Li Fan. This...Do you want to tell Qiujing Li Fan''s true identity? The second daughter knew that even if they told Li Fan''s true identity now, Li Fan would not be angry. Because Li Fan is a real master hidden in the city, a banished immortal in the sky, it doesn''t matter if the people on the scene know his identity or don''t know his identity, it is the same to him. Even if everyone knew his identity, he would still stand there like he is now, just like an ordinary person. The key question is, if Qiu Jing knows Li Fan''s true identity, she would be even more afraid to go on stage to sing. Even if you go up, you will definitely be too nervous and excited to perform at the true level. In this way, this big opportunity really slipped away. The second girl decided to let Qiu Jing go on stage to sing first, and then tell her the true identity of Li Fan after she finished singing. After thinking about it, Lin Luoxue said, "Qiu Jing, that gentleman shouldn''t help you for no reason. It must be because there is some kind of story between him and you. Have you seen him before?" Qiu Jing nodded, and recounted what Li Fan had asked her for the way before and now that she had met here again. Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan both suddenly realized when they heard it, it turns out that for Qiu Jing, this is really a chance for Qiu Jing. Afterwards, Lin Luoxue said again: "Qiu Jing, we do know that Mr., but now we can''t tell you his identity. Don''t worry, that Mr. will help you and you won''t have any other thoughts. This is your time. You must do your best to grasp the big opportunity. Go on stage and sing a song now, otherwise, you will really miss it." Qiu Jing looked at Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan again. She was still confused and said, "But, I just told him that I won''t be on stage to sing. Now I''m going on stage again, will he still help me? ?" "This..." Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan''s two daughters were also a little uncertain about this, the chances were really fleeting sometimes. After thinking about it, Lin Luoxue said, "Anyway, Qiu Jing, you should go on stage and sing before talking. If the chance has really slipped away, there is no way." Qiu Jing nodded and said, "Okay, Luoxue, then I will go now." Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan both nodded, is the chance still there? It depends on chance. Chapter 2009： All possibilities are there Qiu Jing walked towards the stage, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan''s words made her make a decision. She already understood that the identity of that young man was definitely not simple, and this might really be her chance. That being the case, she naturally wanted to catch it. As for whether the chance is still there? Then you have to sing the song before you know it. The two daughters, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan, secretly looked in the direction where Li Fan had just left. They did not see Li Fan''s figure, and sighed softly in their hearts. They can only pray that Li Fan is still here, and that the opportunity that belongs to Qiujing has not completely slipped away. Li Fan was indeed still here. He had planned to leave, but the arrival of Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan made him wait. Since Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan suddenly appeared at such a critical moment, it proved that Qiu Jing was destined to have this opportunity, and he didn''t mind helping her. Of course, the premise is that Qiu Jing does have enough development potential. If her growth space is limited, Li Fan will not help her. For one thing, he can''t randomly recommend singers to China Music Records. Second, that is not necessarily a good thing for Qiu Jing. This is why Li Fan wants Qiu Jing to come on stage to sing a song. Qiu Jing walked to the stage, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan prayed in their hearts, while the surrounding students looked at Qiu Jing walking towards the stage with wide-eyed eyes. Really went up? That girl wouldn''t really think that the kid just now recommended her to sign with China Records directly. She doesn''t have any intentions yet, right? In the hearts of the classmates, the two thoughts just now are still the same, either Li Fan really has that ability, but he has that kind of thoughts about Qiu Jing. Or it''s pure bragging. It''s obviously impossible if you have the ability but don''t have any ideas. How can there be a free lunch in the world? As for the two new girls, the students didn''t think much about the so-called chance, and they couldn''t understand. Qiu Jing first walked to the recruiter of Huaxia Records and expressed that she was willing to go on stage to sing a song. Some students want to go on stage to sing, so naturally they need to say hello to the recruiters of China Records. The recruiter looked at Qiu Jing, and the external conditions were good, so he nodded. Qiu Jing reached the stage, and when he went up, it immediately attracted the attention of all the students in the auditorium. Finally someone went up to sing again. All the students seemed a little excited and looking forward to it. They came here to watch the excitement, and the biggest excitement is naturally someone singing on the stage, and then watching the reaction of the recruiters of Huaxia Records, whether they didnt say anything or they said they would continue to pay attention. , Or contract directly? I waited for a while before, and no one went on stage to sing again. What is this? In this way, the biggest excitement will not have to be watched. The students felt very sorry, and also looked forward to another classmate who would be able to go on stage in their hearts. Now, it''s finally time to wait, and she''s still a beautiful girl. The Music Department is different from other departments. The Music Department has more boys and fewer girls. Before, there were a total of 10 classmates singing on stage, but only two girls. Now finally there is another girl, and this girl is prettier than the previous two girls. The students are looking forward to it even more. With the accompaniment music, Qiu Jing spoke. What Qiu Jing sang is a very famous song, "Dream Chaser". I dont know if its because the song "Dream Chaser" is so nice, the students in the auditorium felt that Qiu Jing sang quite well. At least they sound and feel pretty good. "This girl can sing pretty well, better than the previous two girls. The previous two girls didn''t get the attention of China Records. This girl should have no problem." "I also think it''s okay. Let Huaxia Records continue to pay attention to it. It should not be a big problem." "Look at the results later, I don''t think I can say for sure now. However, I definitely hope that she can keep Huaxia Records paying attention." "..." Among the crowd, Li Fan nodded secretly. Qiu Jing''s singing has many flaws, but it is not a congenital flaw. As long as he can practice harder in the future, plus the guidance of a famous teacher, he can have enough room for growth. After confirming this, Li Fan left the auditorium. He had planned to leave before, because the sudden appearance of the two daughters Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan delayed for a while. After walking out of the auditorium, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and sent a message. ... Inside the auditorium. Qiu Jing has finished her singing and is waiting nervously for the response from the recruiters of China Records. At this time, there were "buzzing" voices everywhere in the auditorium. Everyone was discussing how China Records would react? "I think the singing is pretty good, China Records should continue to pay attention." "I don''t think it''s very likely. It sounds good at first, but it doesn''t seem so good later." "..." Some people think that Qiu Jing can keep Huaxia Records paying attention, but some people think that the opportunity is not great. Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan are particularly nervous at this time. In their view, Qiu Jing has a certain strength and there will definitely be room for growth. Is that not sure if that opportunity is still there? "Hey!" The two girls sighed. If Qiu Jing could seize the opportunity in the first time, then where would they need to be so nervous now? They didn''t know that it was because of their timely appearance that Qiu Jing''s lost opportunity returned. The students around are also discussing. "After singing, I think it''s okay, but what about the kid just now? Don''t you say that after they have finished singing, they would recommend signing a contract with China Records directly?" "I''m only looking back now, that kid''s routine is a bit deep. He did say that just now, but there is a premise in front of him, and that is to make him feel that the girl has enough room for growth and can be cultivated. This Especially when I think about it now, this is simply a routine. Because, no matter how the girl sings, he can say that he thinks that girl does not have enough room for growth. In this way, he does not need to recommend to China Records. It''s too deep!" "I wipe it! It seems to be the case, that kid has fun!" "The poor girl is really stupid to go up. However, I feel that she does have some strength, maybe she can really keep China Records paying attention. In this way, she really has to thank the kid for his routine. If there is no such kid''s routine, she I definitely won''t go up to sing." "Wait! Hearing what you said, I suddenly thought of another possibility. Was that kid deliberately using this method to let that girl go on stage? Because he knew that girl has a certain strength. Its just that he didnt have the self-confidence and didnt dare to go on stage. He used such a method to urge the girl to come on stage." "So, that kid is really helping that girl?" "I don''t know, how do I feel that this matter is getting more and more complicated? There are almost all possibilities." "It really feels more and more complicated. Alas! My mind is getting more and more confused." "Me too, wait to see what the end of the incident is? I don''t understand." "..." ... Chapter 2010： The chance hasnt slipped away In front of the stage. Among the recruiters of China Records, a man with a beard said: "This classmate, you have many flaws in singing and lack of singing skills, but you still have good development potential. We are willing to pay proper attention to you. , I hope students will continue to work hard in the future." The words of the bearded man can be regarded as an end to Qiu Jing''s singing. China Records will pay attention to it appropriately, which is also a good answer. Although it''s not as close as paying close attention, it''s better than not being able to pay attention. This shows that Qiu Jing already has a certain strength and has good development potential, but there is still a certain distance from the requirements of China Records. After all, China Music Records is a first-class major record company, and the requirements are very high. For Qiu Jing, it is worth celebrating to get such an answer. Qiu Jing was indeed very pleased. She didn''t have any hope, and she didn''t have enough confidence. She didn''t plan to come on stage to sing. It is a pleasant surprise to have such an answer now. As for what the young man said, if she thinks she can be cultivated, she will recommend her to sign directly with China Records. Qiu Jing did not return hope. At this time, she also thought that the young man might just encourage her to sing on stage in this way, in order to thank herself for showing him the way before. That young man was really helping her, but not helping her directly sign a contract with China Records, but also helping her to sing on stage with confidence. Qiu Jing was very grateful. If it weren''t for that young man, she would definitely not be on stage today, and there would be no chance of being paid attention to by China Records now. She had suspected that the young man had thoughts about her before, which made her feel a little ashamed now. However, the words Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan said still made her very confused, and she must ask them later, Qiu Jing thought of it again in her heart. With these thoughts flashing in her mind, Qiu Jing walked to the recruiters of China Records, ready to fill in her own information. Since Huaxia Records has indicated that it will pay due attention to her, it is necessary to fill in a piece of information. I didn''t fill in the information before. At this time, all the students in the auditorium were discussing the answers given by China Records. "Well, the result is not bad, it can get proper attention, and it will also be possible to sign in the future. It''s not bad, it deserves congratulations." "This classmate has a good appearance and a good figure. Although she is only paying attention to it now, I think she has a great possibility of signing a contract in the future." "It''s not bad. I think it''s very good to be paid attention to by China Records. If it is a small record company, maybe you can sign directly." "I think so too. Come, we congratulate this classmate." "..." Among the crowd, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan looked at each other and sighed at the same time. It seemed that the chance had really slipped away. The second girl is very sorry. This is really a great opportunity. It is not just that Qiu Jing can directly sign with China Records. After signing the contract, because Qiu Jing is personally recommended by Li Fan, China Records will definitely do it. Vigorously cultivate, resources will also be tilted towards it. It''s a pity that there is nothing left now. Even if Qiu Jing succeeded in signing a contract with China Records through her own efforts in the future, the resources available at China Records would certainly be far from comparable to Li Fan''s recommended signing. The second daughter is really very sorry, the chance is really fleeting. The second daughter is thinking now, should she tell Qiu Jing and Li Fan''s true identity? They were afraid that after Qiujing knew Li Fan''s true identity, they would regret their intestines. At this time, the surrounding students were thinking, could that kid really want to let that girl be able to sing on stage? Now that the girl has been successfully followed by China Records, is this really grateful to that kid? They became increasingly confused as to which situation was the truth. At this moment, among the recruiters of China Records, a man who looked like the person in charge of the scene was answering the phone. "This...this...is this true? Good! Good! Understand! Understand! I know, I know what to do." After hung up the phone, the person in charge seemed very excited. He whispered something to the other recruiters, and the other recruiters became excited instantly. The bearded man said, "This...is this true?" The person in charge said: "Of course, Liang Dong called me personally just now. This is really an unexpected and huge gain!" The bearded man said: "Does Mr. Li Fan know this classmate?" The person in charge said: "This is not clear. Mr. Li Fan does things at will. Maybe he knows, maybe he doesn''t know, but anyway, this is the chance of that classmate and also the chance of our Huaxia Records." The others are busy nodding straight. At this time, Qiu Jing was walking towards them. Before Qiu Jing approached, the person in charge couldn''t wait to ask: "This classmate, is your name Qiu Jing?" Qiu Jing couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Why would the other party suddenly ask her name? Isn''t she going to fill in the information soon? Dont the other party know after filling in the information? However, despite her doubts, she nodded and said, "Well, I am Qiu Jing." The person in charge nodded calmly, "The name plus the clothes and appearance can match. It looks like she is the one. You can''t go wrong." Immediately, the person in charge smiled slightly and said: "Qiu Jing, congratulations, if you want, you can directly sign with China Records. After signing, you will officially become a signed singer of China Records. " "Huh?" Qiu Jing stopped abruptly, couldn''t believe what she had just heard, "Can I sign directly with China Records?" Not only Qiu Jing couldn''t believe it, but all the students in the auditorium also couldn''t believe it. Everyone had expressions of astonishment on their faces. They all wondered if they had just heard it wrong? The auditorium, which had been a bit "buzzing", suddenly became quiet at this moment. All the students looked in the direction of the recruiters of China Records, and no one spoke. The two daughters Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan exclaimed "Ah," and then hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, with expressions of excitement and excitement on their faces. Other classmates doubted that they had heard it wrong, but they did not doubt, because they knew why such a sudden change happened? They were just excited. It turned out that Qiu Jing''s opportunity hadn''t slipped away. ... (https:) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. : Chapter 2011： It turned out to be Li Fan Qiu Jing suspected that she had just heard it wrong, so she didn''t dare to be excited or excited, but tentatively asked: "Hello, what you just said is, can I directly sign with you now? ?" The person in charge smiled and said: "Yes, you heard it right, you can directly sign with us now, if you want." It couldn''t be wrong now, Qiu Jing''s head blew up, and she was able to sign a contract directly? why is that? Suddenly, she thought of the young man before, and there was only one reason, and that was related to the young man before. "He really did it, and he really did it that I signed with China Records directly. Who is he?" Although Qiu Jing''s head was "buzzing", she had already thought of the reason. Qiu Jing''s head "buzzed", and the other students in the auditorium also "buzzed" their heads. What is the situation? Didnt it just pay attention to it appropriately? How come you can directly sign a contract all of a sudden? What happened in the middle? Can anyone tell them the answer? There was an uproar in the entire auditorium. Everyone wanted to know what happened. Why did Huaxia Records suddenly sign a contract with that girl? This is too incredible, right? Only those classmates around Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan, faintly, knew why? Because of the kid just now, um, because of the gentleman just now. "He actually did it!" The shock in the hearts of the surrounding students was much greater than those of the other students in the auditorium. "Who is he? Why is he able to do it? Is he really the son of a certain CEO of Huaxia Records? Even if he is really the son of a certain CEO, it seems difficult to do it, right?" . They thought that the young man was the son of a certain CEO of China Music Records, but now think about it carefully, even if it is the son of a certain CEO, it should be difficult to do it. You know, China Music Records is a first-class major record company, and the board of directors does not know how many members there are. Obviously, the son of a boss can''t have such a big voice. So, who is that young man? Why can he do it? The classmates around looked at each other, they already faintly felt that the identity of the young man was definitely not simple. Qiu Jing already understood that she was able to directly sign the contract because of the young mans relationship, but she wanted to know what the young mans identity was, so she tried to clear her head, and then said, Im sorry, you can tell me. , Why can I sign with you directly?" This question is also a question that all the students in the auditorium want to know very much. Therefore, all the students have their ears erected. What will the people who listen to Huaxia Records answer? The auditorium is still very quiet. The person in charge smiled and said: Indeed, for classmates, we originally planned to pay attention appropriately, but classmates, you met a distinguished person, and he recommended you to us. Therefore, we decided to sign a contract with classmates immediately. Later, our company''s resources will also be tilted towards classmates, and I believe that classmates will become excellent singers." After hearing what the person in charge said, there was another uproar in the entire auditorium. These words of the person in charge contained two very important messages. First, the reason why the plot has such a reversal is because a person recommended Qiu Jing to China Records. who''s that person? One of his recommendations directly made China Records choose to sign with Qiu Jing. Moreover, it seems that he is very impatient, for fear that Qiu Jing is unwilling to sign. This can be seen from the other important information contained in the person in charge. Not only can Qiu Jing sign the contract directly, but after signing the contract, he will also get the resources of Huaxia Records. This is simply super treatment! You must know that it is very difficult for the newly signed newcomers to get the company''s resources. It is already very good to be able to make the company treat all the people equally. To get the company''s resource tilt, it must stand out among a large number of newcomers and become the top new talent line. And now, if Qiu Jing has not formally signed the contract, Huaxia has already stated that it will tilt its resources. It seemed that she was worried that Qiu Jing was unwilling to sign, and she couldn''t wait to say the benefits in advance. What is the identity of the recommender? It can have such an influence. All the students in the auditorium are very eager to know the identity of that person. Qiu Jing''s head "buzzed" again. She knew that the "noble person" in the opposite population was the young man. Qiu Jing suddenly became very nervous, as if talking to herself, and also as if asking the person in charge, "Who is he?" The person in charge looked at Qiu Jing, and his heart was turbulent. He didn''t understand why the girl opposite had such a chance? He whispered: "Mr. Li Fan!" The person in charge of this matter will not conceal it, not only will they not conceal it, their China Records is also preparing to publicize it with great fanfare. This is the first time that Li Fan has recommended a singer to a record company. This gimmick will have a very large influence, and can even further the influence of China Records. This is Li Fan''s influence, such a terrifying influence! Qiu Jing heard the words "Mr. Li Fan", her head was completely "hum", and then she felt a strong sense of dizziness. She was already a little unsteady on her feet. Li Fan! That young man turned out to be Li Fan! I understand, I understand, everything is understood! Qiu Jing finally understood why Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan were so excited and excited before, and why they said she could have such a chance. Because they recognized that young man was Li Fan. Qiu Jing knew that Lin Luoxue, Rao Dan, and the other two girls in their dormitory were lucky enough to meet Li Fan when they went to Sansheng Village to play. Qiu Jing walked a few steps quickly and found a stool to sit down. She was really a little unstable to stand. She needed to sit for a while, and her head was completely dizzy. The other students in the auditorium also had a strong sense of dizziness after hearing the words "Mr. Li Fan", but it was not as strong as Qiu Jing, and their heads still maintained the ability to think. Gosh! It turned out to be Li Fan, who turned out to be recommended to China Records. This...this...this is really unbelievable. However, the students finally understood why Huaxia Records seemed so impatient to sign with Qiujing. The singer personally recommended by Li Fan, any record company, will look so impatient! ... Chapter 2012： the truth Then, next, a question arises, that is, why did Li Fan recommend the girl named Qiu Jing to China Records? Although Li Fan does things at will, he doesn''t need any special reasons, but at least he needs a reason, right? It''s impossible to recommend it for no reason! Could it be that the girl named Qiu Jing knew Li Fan? This shouldn''t be possible. If Qiu Jing knew Li Fan, it wouldn''t have been the series of reactions before. Also, how did Li Fan know what happened here? From the previous situation, it is obvious that Li Fan recommended it to China Records after Qiu Jing finished singing. Because, Huaxia Records only said before that it would pay attention to it appropriately, and then suddenly couldn''t wait to say that it could sign directly. This shows that the time when Li Fan recommended Qiu Jing to Hua Xia Records was after Qiu Jing finished singing and Hua Xia Records indicated that it would pay proper attention to it. Why is time so precise? Is Li Fan on the scene? Thinking of this, all the students on the scene suddenly seemed very excited and shook their heads to look around. But then I immediately thought, this shouldn''t be possible, right? Why did Li Fan suddenly appear here? Although it is not surprising where Li Fan appeared, the students still found it incredible to say that he was here before. So, what is the truth of the matter? All the students can''t wait to know. There were indeed people at the scene who knew the truth of the matter, Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan, and the students around them. Those students have been standing around all the time. They witnessed the whole incident with their own eyes and heard Qiu Jing say that Li Fan had asked her about the way before. It can be said that the cause of all this is that Li Fan once asked the student named Qiu Jing for directions in this school. It''s that simple. But for the students around, this is not surprising. Li Fan does everything at will. This start is enough. They are only completely shocked and excited now, and then they are unprecedentedly satisfied and have a sense of superiority. The reason for the shock and excitement was that they couldn''t imagine it in their dreams. The person they called the "boy" turned out to be the legendary banished immortal, Li Fan. They were so close to Li Fan just now, and they heard what Li Fan said. At this time, they finally felt it thoroughly personally, why it is said that Li Fan was hidden in the city. It was really hidden in the city, and the only person in this world who reached such a state was Li Fan. How can they not be shocked? How not to be excited? The reason for the unprecedented satisfaction and a sense of superiority is that all the students in the entire auditorium do not know the truth of the matter now, let alone that Li Fan was here just now, and of course they did not see Li Fan with their own eyes. , I heard what Li Fan said. Even the recruiters of China Records didn''t know the truth of the matter at this time, nor did they know that Li Fan was here just now. Why are the surrounding students dissatisfied? How can you not feel superior? Now, it''s time for them to pretend. As a result, they scattered around excitedly, and they had to pretend to tell the truth of the matter to the other students who were bewildered. "Wow haha! Do you want to know the truth of the matter? Come, come, come and listen to me, this matter has to be talked about not too long ago. How long ago? This is not yet clear for the time being, but it must be not too long ago At that time, that classmate named Qiu Jing was walking alone on the campus..." "..." "Later, Mr. Li Fan arrived here and happened to meet Qiu Jing again. He learned that Qiu Jing was also a student in the music department and wanted to show off on stage, but he didn''t dare to go on stage. So..." "..." Sounds like this sounded simultaneously in many places in the auditorium. After these voices were finished, the other students in the auditorium finally understood the truth. That''s it! That''s it! Then, there were all kinds of emotions. "My God! Qiujing''s luck is too good, she can have such a chance. This is really too enviable!" "I''ll wipe it! So Mr. Li Fan was really there before? My God, then Mr. Li Fan might have passed by me before!" "It''s not just you, Mr. Li Fan must have passed by many people. Unfortunately, Mr. Li Fan has reached the highest state of returning to the original, no difference from ordinary people. Even standing by our side, we can''t feel anything. It''s strange." "I, I, I suddenly thought of a question, do you think it is possible that Mr. Li Fan is still here now?" "Should have already left. Those of us who were fortunate enough to witness the truth of the matter before, have just searched in the auditorium several times, and did not see Mr. Li Fan''s figure. They should have already left." "Oh! What a pity. By the way, what is Mr. Li Fan doing in our college? Do you know?" "I don''t know this, but maybe you can ask Qiu Jing. Didn''t Mr. Li Fan ask her for the way? If you know the way Mr. Li Fan asked? Then the purpose of Mr. Li Fan''s coming to our college may be able to Guess one or two." "Good idea, then let''s ask Qiu Jing to go." "..." At this time, Qiu Jing had already signed a contract with China Records, and was surrounded by students in the auditorium. "Qiu Jing, Qiu Jing, how did Mr. Li Fan ask you for directions? Tell us, tell us." "Student Qiujing, apart from asking you for directions, did Mr. Li Fan tell you anything?" "Qiu Jing, Mr. Li Fan asks you for directions, where is it? Tell me quickly." "..." The classmates were chattering, Qiu Jing was a little uncomfortable. She hadn''t fully recovered at this time, and she couldn''t believe that she could have such a chance. She was still dizzy. The rushing questions of the students made her even more dizzy. But the students were so excited and enthusiastic that they couldn''t answer a single question, so she chose a few of the most frequently asked questions and answered them all at once. She said: "Mr. Li Fan didn''t say anything other than asking me for directions. After I told him the answer, he thanked him and left. He asked about the location of Professor Yang Hongji''s apartment. " After answering these, there was a delay for a while before Qiu Jing finally got out. Lin Luoxue and Rao Dan chuckled, "Qiu Jing, how did it feel to be surrounded by so many people? Do you feel like a big star?" Qiu Jing shook her head and said: "I am still confused now, how can I feel any other way?" Then, Qiu Jing seemed to think of something, she stared and said, "I''m looking for you to settle accounts. You know the identity of Mr. Li Fan, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Luoxue said: "Tell you? If you know the identity of Mr. Li Fan, would you still dare to go on stage to sing?" Qiu Jing thought, yes, if she knew Li Fan''s identity at the time, her legs would have been frightened, why would she dare to go on stage to sing? "Well, forgive you." Qiu Jing had no choice but to say. ... Chapter 2013： Answers analyzed by the media In the auditorium, all the students were talking excitedly. After such incidents, the job fair of China Records has obviously been difficult to continue. Several recruiters have no intention to continue. For them, today''s gains are far beyond imagination. They just want to go back to the company sooner, to brag and pretend to be coercive in front of the rest of the company. They are the execution of this incident, so naturally they are qualified to pretend to be forced. So they apologized to the students in the auditorium, saying that today''s job fair was over here, and then after instructing Qiu Jing in detail, they hurriedly left the auditorium. ... There was an uproar in the auditorium, and related incidents quickly spread outside the auditorium, and after a short time, they spread throughout the art academy. In the college, students everywhere are discussing. "Hey! Have you heard? What happened in the music hall." "Of course I heard, and now it''s spread throughout the school. This is really incredible. That classmate named Qiu Jing has really good luck. Now Qiu Jing has become a celebrity in the whole school, no I know how many classmates are envious and jealous." "Who doesn''t envy such an opportunity? It can be said that Qiu Jing''s journey in the future is a smooth one. Of course, this does not mean that classmate Qiu Jing does not need to work hard. In my opinion, she needs to work harder now than before. Okay. Otherwise, I''m sorry Mr. Li Fan." "I really didn''t expect that such a major event happened in our school today, and I am afraid that it will be on the front page of many media headlines tomorrow." "Of course, Mr. Li Fan''s influence is too great. When is the matter about him not a headline?" "I heard that Mr. Li Fan came to our school to find Professor Yang Hongji. I don''t know what Mr. Li Fan did with Professor Yang Hongji?" "I don''t know. Many people are now guessing the reason, but I don''t seem to be very reliable." "Unless Professor Yang Hongji can come out to reveal the answer himself, otherwise, I''m afraid no one can guess it." "..." ... In Yang Hongji''s apartment. Yang Hongji is answering a call. To be precise, they were answering one call after another. "Lao Yang, Li Fan really came to see you? What did he do with you? Tell me, you can tell me." "Professor Yang, I''m sorry to disturb you. Could you tell us what Mr. Li Fan is looking for?" "Professor Yang, hello, may I ask, is Mr. Li Fan looking for you for music matters?" "..." After connecting several phones, the phone finally didn''t ring anymore. At least it hasn''t ringed for a while, will it ring again after a while? Who knows? Yang Hongji sighed for a long time, and thought helplessly: "That kid''s influence is too great." Yang Hongji was very helpless. As for the questions asked on the phone, Yang Hongji started Tai Chi. Apart from admitting that Li Fan did come to him, he did not specifically disclose what Li Fan was looking for. Because he knew that once he revealed specific things, he would be even more restless. He now just wants to taste the song "Rolling Yangtze River East Passing Water", and then practice singing repeatedly to sing to the highest level. He didn''t want to be disturbed in the next few days. If that''s the case, where can he practice singing with peace of mind? Therefore, Yang Hongji played Tai Chi, but refused to reveal the purpose of Li Fan''s visit to him. ... Yang Hongji did not say the answer, nor did Li Fan disclose it to the outside world. So, why did Li Fan go to the Beijing Academy of Art to find Yang Hongji for? It temporarily became an unsolved case. Unsettled cases often make people very curious and want to know the answer, and this time is no exception. The students of Jingcheng College speculated and discussed. After the incident was posted on the Internet, countless netizens also speculated and discussed. The major media also reported on related events, and it was the headline report on the front page. The major media first conducted detailed reports on Li Fan''s recommendation of Qiu Jing to China Music Records. The causes and consequences of the incident, as well as the entire process of the incident, were reported in detail. Then, I put the focus on Li Fan''s purpose of going to the Beijing Art Academy. Li Fan went to Jingcheng College to visit Yang Hongji, which Yang Hongji had personally admitted. So, why did Li Fan visit Yang Hongji? Is it just a visit, or a visit with a certain purpose? This has become the focus of attention of major media. According to the analysis of major media, it is not very likely that Li Fan will simply visit Yang Hongji. Then, it should have a certain purpose. What is the purpose? Apart from Li Fan and Yang Hongji, no one knows the answer. However, it can be analyzed and guessed. How to guess and analyze? The major media believe that Yang Hongji''s identity should be considered. Yang Hongji is a professor in the Music Department of the Beijing Academy of Arts, as well as a well-known composer, singer, and national first-class actor. Then, Li Fan''s purpose for visiting Yang Hongji is probably related to a certain identity of Yang Hongji. The first is the status of a professor and composer in the music department. Yang Hongji is a well-known composer, but Li Fan is the first person in music. His composing ability is far above Yang Hongji. It is impossible for him to find Yang Hongji to compose. Therefore, first, Yang Hongji''s status as a professor and composer in the music department can be excluded. Next is the status of a national first-class actor. Is Li Fan to invite Yang Hongji to film? This is possible. However, Li Fan has no other works to be filmed recently except for "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". And the actors of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" have all been confirmed, and it has been a long time to shoot, it is impossible to invite Yang Hongji to film "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Therefore, the status of a national first-class actor can also be excluded. Then, only the identity of the singer is left. Li Fan visited Yang Hongji to invite Yang Hongji to sing a song? The major media have reached this point and believe that this possibility is the greatest. Li Fan''s "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is being filmed intensively. According to reports, the filming of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is progressing very fast and will be officially launched in a short time. Generally speaking, a TV series has a theme song, and "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" should also have a theme song. The theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will naturally be composed by Li Fan himself, and Li Fan has not revealed to the outside world what is the name of the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"? Who sang it? Then, linking this point with Li Fan''s visit to Yang Hongji, coupled with the previous analysis, the purpose of Li Fan''s visit to Yang Hongji seems to have already come out. Yes, Li Fan''s purpose is to invite Yang Hongji to sing the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". The major media have already used a positive tone in their analysis. In their opinion, this should be the purpose of Li Fan''s visit to Yang Hongji, and it can''t be wrong. And countless people from all walks of life couldn''t help but whisper after reading the answers analyzed by the major media. I rub! Great, my media! It turned out that the answer was really analyzed, and the analysis was justified and well-founded. It makes me feel like I wipe it! It seems to be so. ... Chapter 2014： The opening ceremony of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" The media analyzed the reason why Li Fan went to visit Yang Hongji. After reading it, countless people from all walks of life felt that it was indeed the case, and the possibility was very high. So, is the answer really the case? It wont take long for this question to be truly certain. Because, according to mutual reports, the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series is being filmed very quickly, and it will officially appear on the screen in the near future. At that time, the answer will be revealed naturally, and it is very likely that it will be revealed in advance. Countless people from all walks of life are very concerned about this. As time goes by, news about the shooting of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" continues to flow out. A month later, the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" officially announced that all the filming work of the crew had ended, and it officially entered the post-production stage. At the same time, an announcement was made that three days later, the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series will be broadcast in the CCTV No. 1 studio. The CCTV integrated channel and TV series will be broadcast live simultaneously. By then, the theme song of the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will also reveal the mystery. As soon as the news came out, it quickly attracted the attention of all walks of life. The eyes of countless people were focused, excited and full of expectations. A month ago, did Li Fan''s purpose of visiting Yang Hongji finally be revealed? Of course, the audience is not only looking forward to this, but also the theme song itself and the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" itself. Regardless of whether the theme song was sung by Yang Hongji or not, it must have been created by Li Fan himself. This can be affirmed that there is no reason for Li Fans TV series to be created by others. That means that everyone can finally hear Li Fan''s new music again. For this reason, everyone has been waiting for too long, and Li Fan hasn''t released any new music for a long time. Everyone knows that Li Fan will never be like other musicians, thinking about new works anytime and anywhere. For Li Fan to create new music works, it takes chance. No one knows when and under what circumstances will Li Fan suddenly release a new piece of music? Every release of Li Fan''s new music works makes people feel precious. In addition, the audience is also very much looking forward to the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" itself. Speaking of it, this is a very strange phenomenon. The vast majority of viewers are obviously not interested in historical TV series, but now they are looking forward to the broadcast of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Although they don''t plan to keep watching, they really look forward to the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". The major media rushed to report, and they warmed up the opening ceremony of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" three days later. At the same time, they also carried out a lot of prospects and speculations. And countless viewers are also hotly discussing on the Internet, and they have launched in-depth discussions around the most anticipated points. Three days passed quickly. ... Three days later. The opening ceremony will begin at eight o''clock in the evening, and now it is very close. The news broadcast on CCTVs integrated channel at 7 pm took nearly two minutes to warm up the opening ceremony that will start at 8 oclock. This made many media and countless audiences feel full of emotions. The news broadcast of CCTV integrated channel took nearly two minutes to warm up. This kind of treatment is really good, and it will undoubtedly make any TV crew envy. Jealous. It''s incomparable. The members of "Fan Tomb", as well as some narrow-minded people, hummed sourly in their hearts: "beautiful, beautiful, now the warm-up is beautifully warmed up. When it is officially aired, the ratings will be If its bleak, there will be a good show. The greater the contrast, the more exciting the show will be." Of course, there are only a few people with this kind of heart, and most of them are emotional and expectant. The time finally arrived at eight o''clock in the evening, and the opening ceremony officially began. CCTV integrated channels and TV drama channels were simultaneously broadcast live. Countless spectators are sitting in front of the TV and looking forward to it, and the spectators sitting at the CCTV No. 1 studio are undoubtedly the luckiest spectators. The host is Zhu Ting, a well-known mouthpiece of CCTV, "Dear audience friends on the scene, and friends in front of the TV, hello! Welcome to the live broadcast of the opening ceremony of the large historical TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"..." The stage was gorgeous and atmospheric, and Zhu Ting''s opening remarks officially kicked off the live broadcast ceremony. After the opening remarks, Zhu Ting first introduced the guests who came to the scene. In addition to the chief director Shi Xiaofeng and the leading actors, there were also many heavyweight guests. Including CCTV CEO Wei Yunfeng, Minister of National Education Wang Xuetao, Minister of the History and Culture Research Division of the Ministry of Culture Shen Cong, history magnates Cen Geng, Liang Shang and others. This kind of guest lineup is not comparable to those of other crews who hire some celebrities. This is a real gangster-level guest. The audience at the scene, the audience in front of the TV, once again sighed with emotion. After Zhu Ting introduced the guests, the audience sighed with emotion. The Minister of National Education Wang Xuetao personally took the stage and briefly described the story of the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Including the reasons for filming a TV series about the history of the Three Kingdoms, and issuing creative invitations to Li Fan, and so on. Wang Xuetao personally took the stage to tell the story, which made the audience sigh again, and at the same time he also understood that there was such a story about the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Next was the chief director Shi Xiaofeng, who talked about some shooting aspects, and the audience listened with great gusto. Then, Tang Guoqiang, Sun Yanjun, Bao Guoan, Li Jingfei, Lu Shuming and other starring appearances. The protagonists did not appear in casual clothes, but all appeared in the costumes of relevant characters in the TV series. Whether it is the scene or the audience in front of the TV, they all feel that their eyes are bright. But on the stage, Zhuge Liang played by Tang Guoqiang, with black beard and long eyebrows, wearing a lun scarf, swaying a feather fan in his hand, and a faint smile on his face, looks calm and graceful, and intelligent and calm. Guan Yu, played by Lu Shuming, is very tall and taller than the others. His long beard is also very eye-catching, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. All the audience inhaled unconsciously. Guan Yu''s image and modeling gave them a very strong visual impact, just like the real Guan Yu in history. Standing next to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei played by Li Jingfei also gave everyone a strong sense of visual impact. Zhang Fei is also tall and burly. Although he is shorter than Guan Yu, he is much taller than the others. He has a thick and sturdy beard. Both ends of the upper lip beard are flying upwards. The eyebrows are thick and large. The eyes are round and staring, and it feels very rough and mighty, and he is a hero, unstoppable! All the audience took another breath, and the visual impact was too strong. ... Chapter 2015： Theme song unveiled the mystery In addition, the roles of Liu Bei played by Sun Yanjun, Cao Cao played by Bao Guoan, and Zhou Yu played by Hong Yuyu also impressed the audience. Looking at the characters on the stage, the audience suddenly became extremely looking forward to the broadcast of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". The expectation at this time is completely different from the expectation before. Before, everyone was looking forward to it because it was Li Fans work, but now everyone is looking forward to it because of these roles. The superposition of these two ways of expectation produced an unexpected effect. This effect caused some changes in the audience''s plans. Originally in the hearts of most viewers, they planned to watch only the first few episodes and then not watch it. However, this plan has changed a bit now, and many people are thinking that maybe they can try to watch a few more episodes because of the characters that impressed them very much. Just the appearance of simple character modeling produces such an effect. It must be said that the image modeling of these characters is very successful. The audiences themselves have noticed the changes in their hearts, which made them sigh with emotion again. The next various processes continue, and the audience has been waiting for today''s biggest attraction, that is, the theme song reveals the veil of mystery. Finally, Zhu Ting, the host on the stage, after the last process was over, exclaimed excitedly: "Now, finally has the most exciting moment. We all know that a TV series generally has a theme song, our " "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is no exception. Everyone must already know that the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was personally composed by Mr. Li Fan. That''s for sure. So, what kind of song is this theme song? I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. In addition, who will sing this theme song? Will it be Professor Yang Hongji, whom everyone has speculated before? Now, all the answers will be announced immediately!" Zhu Ting''s voice was excited and high-pitched, and all the audience on the scene, as well as all the audience in front of the TV, suddenly looked up. They finally waited until this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and their ears pricked up. In the VIP table, Wang Xuetao, Wei Yunfeng, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs were also very happy at the same time. They also hadn''t heard the theme song before. They are also waiting for the moment when the theme song is announced. On the big screen in the center of the stage, the previous image went dark. When the screen came back on, only the surging river water, the waves tumbling, and rushing unceasingly. The tumbling river seems to roll out of the screen at any time. Along with the tumbling river, the intro music slowly leaned forward, seemingly low and eager. The drum beats rhythmically. After a series of drums, there is another gong, and then a series of drums, and then again. It was a gong sound, more and more urgent, more and more high-pitched. After the gong sounded, only three short and rapid trombone sounds were heard, and the high-pitched horn was quickly sounded. The prelude became rapid and high-pitched. Together with the surging river tumbling on the screen, the audience suddenly I only felt the vastness and boundlessness, and there was a passion in my heart surging out, and my heart was stunned. Then, I seemed to feel a little desolate and tragic, like the tumbling river, taking away a certain very important thing that originally belonged to them, that was their youth. Just a prelude, it has already made the audience think about it. This is the charm of Li Fan''s music works. The music has meaning in the music, and the audience feels the charm of Li Fan''s music works again. Wang Xuetao, Wei Yunfeng, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs looked at each other, and they were also full of emotion. The sound of drums, gongs, and trombone alternately appeared, sometimes high-pitched and eager, sometimes low-pitched, and all the audience''s minds were immersed in the prelude. After a few low and mellow trombone sounds, a few more guzheng sounds came out, the sound was crisp, mellow, and distant. All the audience felt relaxed and happy again. In a short prelude, the audience has a variety of different moods. In front of the TV, all the fellow musicians had to sigh in their hearts that the strength of the first person in music really makes other musicians only look forward to it. Next, a figure holding a microphone appeared on the stage. Obviously, this figure is the singer of the theme song. Just because of the special use of light, people can''t see the face of the figure, only the silhouette can be seen. Will this figure be Yang Hongji that everyone had previously speculated? The audience was itching, but fortunately the answer was about to be revealed. The figure put the microphone to his mouth, and finally sang the first lyrics. "the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero. ..." With this opening, the voice is deep, full, and round, and the identity of the singer is revealed at this moment. Almost all the audience can hear it. This is Yang Hongji''s voice. While the figure under the light sings this sentence, it walks forward, the light becomes bright, and all the audience can see the figure''s face clearly. Who is it if it''s not Yang Hongji? The question that has troubled countless people for more than a month has finally revealed the answer. A month ago, Li Fan went to visit Yang Hongji, and he really invited Yang Hongji to sing the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". The media''s previous speculation and analysis are completely correct. The answer was revealed, but all the audience was too late to sigh, because their thoughts were quickly immersed in the lyrics. "Rolling the Yangtze River to the east, and the waves scouring out the heroes." On the big screen, the surging river water is still tumbling. Upon hearing such lyrics, all the audience can only feel the magnificent waves that have never been seen in the depths of their hearts. Desolate and tragic. The tumbling river passed eastward and never returned. Throughout the ages, how many heroes have disappeared like this flying wave. The great achievements of the heroes will also be taken away by the long river of history. Suddenly, all the audience was full of thoughts. The thoughts of Wang Xuetao, Wei Yunfeng, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs are constantly rolling, just like the rolling river in the sound of singing. Is this the lyrics? This is indeed the lyrics, this is the lyrics written by the first person in music. "Success or failure turned around empty. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. ..." Yang Hongji''s voice is still low and full, and the audience''s thoughts are still flying. Right and wrong will be nothing in the end, but just a passing moment, then what is right and wrong? What are you striving for success and failure? Those are short-lived, not long-lasting, only the green hills are always there and the sunset is always red. The lyrics strike in the hearts of every audience, their thoughts are ups and downs, their hearts are thinking, don''t have a taste in their hearts. ... Chapter 2016： This is a singular song of the ages All the audiences don''t have a taste in their hearts, and Yang Hongji''s singing continues. "The white-haired fisherman on Jiangzhuo, used to watch the autumn moon and spring breeze. ..." Since everything is just passing by, don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. It is better to let go of everything, from then on, love the landscape, enjoy fishing and woods, and be accompanied by the autumn moon and spring breeze, and feel at ease. Regardless of whether you are the stormy sea, or the success or failure, I only care about the spring breeze and autumn moon, holding a glass and talking and laughing, holding a quiet and indifferent. Following the lyrics, all the audience had this kind of thoughts. They seemed to see a gray-haired fisherman standing on a rock by the river, despite the stormy waves and rolling rivers before him, he was beyond the world, Gujing No waves. "A pot of dirty wine is happy to meet each other. Many things, ancient and modern, are in the middle of a joke. ..." Rarely met with friends, drank a glass of wine happily, all the things and disturbances from the past and the present are all settled in laughter. At this time, the audience''s thoughts changed again, as if there was a kind of detached freedom of indifferent fame and fortune, and a kind of pampering and humiliation, leisurely watching the flowers blooming in front of the court. The song "Rolling the Yangtze River East Passes Water" has made the audience''s thoughts follow the lyrics several changes and ups and downs. Now after singing it again, the audience''s thoughts are still not calm. On the stage, Yang Hongji began to sing for the second time. The audience, whose thoughts were not yet calm, once again followed the ups and downs of the lyrics. Finally, Yang Hongji finished singing the entire song and slowly exited the curtain call. The image on the big screen slowly disappeared, and the audience''s thoughts finally calmed down. Then, I slowly recalled the lyrics that I had just heard, and realized that it was not only the lyrics, it was also a poem, or a lyric, that has been sung in the past. Yes, every audience can be sure that if they regard it as a word, it will definitely be a singular word through the ages. In fact, it is really a word. It''s just that ordinary audiences haven''t noticed this. They just think the lyrics are so well written, like a song that has been sung by the ages. But Wang Xuetao, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs discovered it. Although they are not poets or lyricists, nor are they good at writing poems and lyrics, but they also have in-depth research on poems. They carefully tasted the lyrics of the song "Rolling Yangtze River East Passing Water" and discovered that this is really true. The name of a poem is "Linjiang Xian". "Linjiangxian": Originally the name of the song of Tang Jiaofang, it was later used as the name of the lyric. There are six kinds of characters including 52 characters and 54 characters. The common words are divided into two pieces, with five sentences on the upper and lower pieces each, with three flat rhymes. This song "Rolling Yangtze River East Passes Water", is completely consistent with the lyric name "Linjiang Fairy". Obviously, the lyrics of this song were written by Li Fan in accordance with the metrical requirements of "Linjiang Fairy". So why did Li Fan write like this? Wang Xuetao, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other big men thought for a while, their eyes lit up, and they found the answer. Because this song is the theme song of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a historical TV series. Then, when Li Fan wrote the lyrics, he deliberately wrote the lyrics according to the metric of the ancient words, which is very well integrated with the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms". To achieve this perfectly, two requirements must be met at the same time. That is to achieve very high attainments in music composition and lyrics, as well as in ancient poetry creation. Both are indispensable. The only person who can achieve this kind of attainment is Li Fan, the first person in music and also the first person in poetry. Thinking of this, Wang Xuetao, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs looked at each other, feeling a lot in their hearts. After Yang Hongji thanked the audience, the host Zhu Ting played again, just about to speak, but when Shen Congzheng gestured to him, it seemed that he had something to say. Zhu Ting quickly swallowed back what he was about to say, and changed his words: "Old Shen!" Shen Cong nodded and said: "I just listened to the theme song sung by Professor Yang Hongji. I have a few words to say." Zhu Ting''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing. What is Shen Cong going to say? Obviously it must have something to do with the theme song just now. This is an absolutely good thing. The theme song just made people listen to it with a lot of thoughts. If a famous person came out to comment at this time, it would be perfect. All the audiences were equally bright, and they could guess that what Shen Cong was about to say must be related to the theme song just now. The lyrics of the theme song make them feel like a swan song of the ages. They now very much hope that a famous artist can appreciate and comment on the lyrics. Now, Shen Cong stood up, they were delighted and looked forward to it. The host Zhu Ting said quickly: "Shen Cong, please!" Shen Cong smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "I''m sorry to have lost everyone''s time. For today''s process arrangement, I did not have me to speak. But I just heard the theme song sung by Professor Yang Hongji. I really I really want to share my own feelings with you. Lets talk about the lyrics first, do you have a feeling that the lyrics of this song are like a classic word? Thats right for everyone. , Because this lyrics is indeed written by Mr. Li Fan, in accordance with the metric requirements of an ancient poem. The lyric name of that poem is "Linjiang Xian". Why did Mr. Li Fan write it like this?..." Shen Cong briefly explained the reasons he had just figured out, and then appreciating and commenting on the lyrics, and finally said that Yang Hongji had performed the most perfect singing of the song. Yang Hongji''s timbre, vocal range, and most importantly, the ups and downs of experience, are all indispensable conditions for the perfect interpretation of this song. After listening to Shen Cong''s comments, all the audience knew that the lyrics of this song were really an old word, no wonder they felt that way. Then I was even more delighted and excited. This song will undoubtedly be a very special one among all Li Fans musical works. There is only Li Fan in the world who can create such a song. I like this song even more. Yang Hongji performed this song so perfect, and it also made them like it. As a result, their sense of anticipation for the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has become even stronger. After seeing the roles of the actors before, the sense of expectation has become strong once, and now it is again. Many viewers even have the idea to follow "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" to the end. Even if you dont have much interest in watching it, you still have to finish it. Of course, this kind of thinking is rather vague, or it''s just that at this time. When "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is officially aired, if it is not attractive enough, they should not be able to watch it through. But anyway, at least they had such an idea at this moment, which is the credit of the theme song. ... Chapter 2017： Start broadcast The opening ceremony of the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" slowly came to an end after a heart-wrenching theme song. The live broadcast ended. On the Internet, there was a rapid upsurge of related discussions. There are two points at the center of the discussion, one is the costume styling of the characters played by the actors, and the other is the theme song. The costumes of the characters left a very deep impression on the audience, especially Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The images of the two people are always in the minds of the audience and linger. Some merchants with a keen sense of smell quickly sensed the business opportunity and started their own actions. As for the theme song, it is even more lingering for the audience. The melody and lyrics always echo in their minds. The song has not yet been officially released and cannot be heard on the Internet. Audiences want to hear this song again only when the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" starts. Even if it is just to hear this song again, many people are looking forward to the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" being broadcast soon. The major media also carried out a large number of related reports at the first time, which also focused on the costumes of the characters and the theme song. Among them, the theme song is the focus of the focus. The song itself and Yang Hongji''s perfect singing are both the focus of the report. With constant media reports and heated discussions among the audience, the atmosphere of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has gradually reached the high dynasty. At this time, the crew of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and the CCTV TV series announced that a week later, the TV series of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" officially started. The CCTV TV series started at 8pm and broadcasted three episodes every night. At the same time, Li Fan also announced a message to the outside world on his personal Weibo. At the same time as the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series started, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will also be launched simultaneously and will be serialized on the starting point Chinese website. As soon as the news came out, the outside world cheered, and finally waited until "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" started broadcasting. For fans who like to read, the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" also excites them. They look forward to the TV series, and look forward to Li Fan''s original work. During this period of time, Liang Shangs work "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" has been serialized to the end. Most book fans have already seen this work, and they are quite familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms period. In their thinking, Li Fan''s "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is quite different from "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms". What is the specific difference? They still don''t know and can''t imagine, but they can be sure that there will be some differences. That''s why they are looking forward to it, whether it is TV drama or not, they are looking forward to it. And their expectations are somewhat different from those of the audience who don''t like them. They are real expectations, the kind of expectation that they want to follow "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" to the end. ... Time is fast, a week later. The TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", will be launched simultaneously at 8 o''clock tonight. For viewers who dont like it, they only need to watch TV shows. For fans who like to read books, they are faced with a choice, whether to watch TV series first or first? In fact, it is not difficult to choose, because after uploading, it will always be there, but after the TV series is played, it will be gone. Therefore, the best way is to watch the TV series first, and then wait until the TV series are finished. Most book fans have made this choice. It is getting closer and closer to eight o''clock in the evening, and the atmosphere on the Internet about "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is getting stronger and stronger. Countless viewers have all switched TV channels to CCTV TV drama channels. Finally, at eight o''clock in the evening, the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" officially started after a sky-high advertisement on the CCTV TV drama channel. The audience finally saw it again, the scene of the river rolling, and heard the heart-wrenching song again. All the audience felt satisfied. After singing the theme song, the first episode officially begins. "Speaking of the general trend of the world, if we divide for a long time, we must unite, and we must divide for a long time..." At the beginning, there was a male voice narration with a deep, full, and magnetic voice. The beginning of the narration made all the audience feel a majestic aura, feeling a group of heroes competing, heroes appearing in large numbers, and the atmosphere of a troubled time. Even viewers who are not familiar with or interested in history have this feeling at this time. This feeling gave them a strange emotion, and they suddenly discovered that history still seemed quite interesting. Of course, in addition to the narration, there are also pictures. The pictures cooperate with the side to give a general demonstration of the division and integration of the world since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty. Some people understand, some don''t. But even people who don''t understand can feel the vicissitudes and complexity of history from the screen, and feel the historical trajectory of the world''s general trend that must be united for a long time, and that it must be divided for a long time, thus having a deeper feeling for the narration. At the end of the narration, those viewers who are not interested in history seem to have developed a little interest in history. After the narration, there is a short background setting for the Yellow Turban Uprising. Those who are familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms know that it was the Yellow Turban Uprising, but for those who are not familiar with the history, they can only take a look at the excitement. And most viewers belong to the kind who can only watch the excitement. Originally, this was nothing. If I didn''t understand it, I just didn''t watch it. Anyway, I wasn''t interested in historical dramas. But I dont know why, many viewers who cant understand actually have an idea to understand at this time. They want to know what kind of incident is this in history? With such thoughts, even the audience themselves felt a little strange, "I rub! When have I been so interested in history?" But this is a good thing. It is always good to know more about history. So, does anyone help them? Of course, there are many viewers who are also book fans. They are all familiar with "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" and are familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms. Since there are so many viewers who do not understand history, they want to know what is happening on the TV screen? They are naturally willing to solve puzzles. "Look carefully, everyone, did the farmers who were in the uprising wear a yellow scarf on their heads, and shouted the slogan, "The sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous"? This is what happened. In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous "Yellow Turban Uprising" was called. The Yellow Turban Uprising was one of the largest peasant uprisings in my country''s history. It was led by Zhang Jiao from Julu County and had a huge impact on the rule of the Eastern Han Dynasty." After some people were puzzled, those audiences who didn''t understand it suddenly realized that this was the Yellow Turban Uprising. Although they don''t understand history, they have basically heard of the four words "Yellow Turban Uprising", but they don''t know what the "Yellow Turban Uprising" is about? In which dynasty did it happen? Now they know. ... . Chapter 2018： One dragon divides two tigers After knowing that the TV picture is the "Yellow Turban Uprising", those viewers who are not interested in history are very pleased. And those book fans who are puzzled by others are equally happy at this time. The feeling of solving puzzles for others is really good. They like it very much and look forward to seeing them a few more times. And they know that in the future they will certainly have a lot of opportunities to solve others'' puzzles, and they are looking forward to it. This was unexpected before, and it was an unexpected surprise after the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Fortunately, they have been familiar with "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms", otherwise, how can they solve the puzzles for others now? How could it feel so cool? For this matter, we must also thank Gu Yong, if it weren''t for the release of "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", everything behind this would be gone. Even Li Fan would not release the work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Now that everyone can see "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and hear the heart-wrenching theme song, in addition to thanking Li Fan, we must also thank Gu Yong. The fans thought so in their hearts, and the plot of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" continued. The Yellow Turban Uprising was in full swing. The Emperor of Han Ling ordered the landlords to lead troops to suppress it, and the states recruited troops for defense. A recruitment notice was posted at the gate of Zhuo County. Among the crowd watching the notice, the audience saw a person, a person they already knew very well, Liu Bei. At the opening ceremony a few days ago, all the leading actors appeared in the costumes of the characters in the play. Therefore, the audience saw Liu Bei in the crowd at a glance. The audience was very happy, as if they had seen a familiar old friend. Everyone has been discussing before, after the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", who will be the first to appear in those familiar figures at the opening ceremony? Now the answer is revealed, it is Liu Bei. What made the audience even more delighted was that a familiar figure soon appeared. Liu Bei was the great-great-grandson of Emperor Jing of the Han, and after Zhongshan Jing Wang Liu Sheng, he was a clan of the Han clan. However, he lost his father when he was young and lived with his mother in Zhuo County. Therefore, Liu Bei looked at the recruitment notice and sighed. At this time, another figure familiar to the audience appeared in the crowd. His figure was tall, with a long and thick beard. Both ends of the upper lip and beard flew upward. The leopard''s head and eyes were Zhang Fei. The audience was overjoyed again, and Zhang Fei unexpectedly appeared. The visual impact of Zhang Fei''s image is too strong, even in the vast crowd, it is difficult for the audience not to find it. Zhang Fei should have heard Liu Bei''s sigh, and walked to Liu Bei''s side and said: "The big man does not contribute to the country, so he sighed here. What is a big man?" After Liu Bei heard about his abnormal appearance, he asked his name. Zhang Fei replied that his surname was Zhang Mingfei with the word Yide. I lived in Zhuo County for a long time, and my family had a lot of farmland, selling wine and slaughtering pigs, so I could make friends with the world''s heroes. I just saw Liu Bei watching the list and sighed, so I came to ask. After the audience listened, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this is so special that Zhang Fei is a local tyrant! In fact, Zhang Fei is really a local tyrant, at least in the work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Taoyuan in "Taoyuan Sanjie Yi" is Zhang Fei''s back garden. In addition, the reason why Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei were able to raise the issue was due to Zhang Fei''s financial support. Two Liu Bei and Guan Yu, one is a clerk, and the other sells mung beans. Even if they can make a living, its a good idea. How can there be extra money to get things started? After listening to Zhang Fei''s self-introduction, Liu Bei said that he was originally a clan of the Han clan, whose surname was Liu, whose name is Bei. After hearing this, Zhang Fei said that he has a lot of money in his family, and he is willing to invest in recruiting Xiangyong to join Liu Bei on major issues, and ask Liu Bei what he wants? Liu Bei was naturally delighted, and went to a hotel to drink with Zhang Fei. The audience sighed once again that Zhang Fei is really a local tyrant. After sighing like this, the eyes of the audience suddenly brightened again, because they found another figure in the crowd. That figure was taller than Zhang Fei, with a long black beard hanging down his chest, Danfeng eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, majestic appearance, and it was Guan Yu. After Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, Guan Yu also appeared. The audience''s impressive characters appeared one after another, which made them very happy, but when they saw clearly what Guan Yu was doing, they were quite surprised. I saw Guan Yu sitting on a stone bench with a large linen pocket in front of him, full of mung beans, Guan Yu was selling mung beans. With such a heroic image, Guan Yu sat on the street and sold mung beans. No matter how he looked at it, he felt a little uncoordinated. No wonder the audience was shocked. There was a butcher shop on the street. Customers went to buy meat, but the butcher didn''t sell it. They said that the meat was all placed in a well with a very heavy grinding plate covered on it. It couldn''t be removed at all, and the meat could not be taken out. It turned out that the meat was put in the well by the owner of the shop, and the grinder was also covered by the boss, and he also released the words, whoever can remove the grinder can take the meat from the well at will. The grinding disc is very heavy, and it is naturally impossible for ordinary people to move it. Guan Yu came to the butcher shop. The audience''s eyes were bright, and they had a premonition that Guan Yu was going to remove the grinding plate. In fact, it was true. Guan Yu removed the grinding plate and asked the guy to take the meat out and distribute it to everyone for free. Seeing that Guan Yu was so brave, the man had to follow suit and take out the meat from the well and distribute it to everyone. Everyone cheered, and Guan Yu returned to his mung bean stall and continued to sell mung beans. Then Zhang Fei came to Guan Yu''s mung bean stall, grabbed a handful of mung beans and kneaded them into soy flour, and then said that Guan Yu sells soy flour, and selling soy flour as mung beans was pure slander. This is obviously deliberately asking for trouble. Why did Zhang Fei come here to deliberately trouble Guan Yu? It turned out that Zhang Fei opened the butcher shop before, and Zhang Fei placed the meat in the well, and he covered the grinding plate. He heard that someone had removed the grinding plate and taken the meat from the well, so he came over. He doesn''t care about the meat in the well. Zhang Fei is a local tyrant. What is a little meat? He wanted to compete with the person who moved the millstone, and to compete with each other. In this way, the two started to fight, and the fight was inextricable. The audience watched with great interest, and they all wondered, which of these two people is better? Some people think it is Guan Yu, because Guan Yu is taller. Some people think it is Zhang Fei, because Zhang Fei''s face is more fierce. Everyone was looking forward to the outcome of the fight between the two, but it was a pity that there was no result in the end. Because, just when the two were inextricably fought and the outcome was difficult to distinguish, Liu Bei showed up, pulled the two away, and let them stop fighting. The process of Liu Bei''s pulling the two apart made the audience feel astonished. Liu Bei seemed to be thin and weak, but he had such great strength. It is simply a natural supernatural power! At that time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were fighting together. Liu Bei walked over, grabbing Guan Yu''s arm with one hand and Zhang Fei''s arm with the other, pointing to each side, and then pressing down. Both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were caught by Liu Bei. Separated, and still immovable. The two were shocked, and both admired Liu Bei''s supernatural power. Later, Liu Bei ascended the throne and became emperor, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei became tiger generals. People called the story of Liu Bei''s divine power to switch Yu and Zhang Fei as "a dragon divides two tigers." This is the origin of what the folks often say, "a dragon divides two tigers". It is worth noting that in the previous CCTV classic version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", there was a plot of "a dragon divided into two tigers", but this plot was not in the original "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". However, "One Dragon Divides Two Tigers" is not the original CCTV version, but has been circulated among the people a long time ago. When Li Fan brought "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" into this world, he added the plot of "a dragon divided into two tigers". Finally, Liu Bei''s natural power exists in some folklore. As for Liu Bei in real history, is his strength also very strong? It may be difficult to conclude on this issue. ... Chapter 2019： Really good-looking The plot of "One Dragon Divides Two Tigers" made the audience amazed. Those who are not familiar with history have new doubts. In the real history, is Liu Bei also born with supernatural power? This requires people to solve their doubts again. It''s just that, this time, those fans who have been familiar with "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" are also a little unsure of the answer. In "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms", it is not mentioned that Liu Bei is very strong. "We are not sure about this issue either. We read Mr. Liang Shang''s "Those Things in the Three Kingdoms" and it didn''t mention Liu Bei''s great strength." Fans are not sure, and can''t help other audiences. Then, it can only be the history magnates who come out to solve their puzzles in person. Liang Shang said: "In some folk legends, Liu Bei was born with supernatural powers. For this reason, there is also the story of''a dragon divides two tigers'', which is what we saw on TV, the story of Liu Beifen and Zhang Fei. In the real history, although there is no clear record of Liu Bei''s great strength, in many records, it can be seen that Liu Bei''s force value is definitely not low. Although it is not comparable to top generals such as Guan Yu and Lu Bu, it is definitely not inexhaustible. A weak person who has the power to bind chickens. Liu Bei in real history should have no small strength." It turns out that the audience is very pleased. It turns out that the real Liu Bei in history does have a high level of force. Apparently, this should be one reason why Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were two fierce generals willing to follow Liu Bei. In addition, what made the audience even more delighted was that the original plot of Liu Beifen Shuan Yu and Zhang Fei originated from a legendary historical story. "One dragon divides two tigers" is really vivid. It is a pity that they have never heard of such a legend before. Fortunately, they know now, it''s not too late. From then on, the story of "a dragon divides two tigers" will truly be widely circulated among the people. The audience was very happy. For the first time, they thought "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was pretty good-looking. You know, before the broadcast of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", even if they were very much looking forward to the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", they never thought that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" would look good. Now, for the first time, they think that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is pretty good-looking. They have some interest in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which is the kind of interest they are really interested in. The plot of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" continues. After one dragon divided into two tigers, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei greeted each other and went to the house of local tyrant Zhang Fei for a drink. The three of them drank and talked, and the more they talked, the more they felt like-minded, and they all wanted to make contributions and get rid of chaos. Zhang Fei suggested that there is a peach garden in his backyard, and the flowers are blooming. It is better for them to make a sacrifice to the world in the peach garden tomorrow. The three will become brothers. Work together and work together to eliminate chaos and the people. Liu Bei and Guan Yu were overjoyed after hearing this, and both agreed. So on the second day, in Taoyuan in Zhang Feis backyard, the three prepared the Wuniu and White Horse sacrifices, burned incense and worshipped as brothers. Brothers, work together to rescue the poor and help the danger; report to the country, and go to An Li Shun. Dont ask for the same year. Born on the same day of the month, I only wish to die on the same day in the same year. The Empress and the Queen of the Earth, learn from this heart, betrayed and ungrateful, and slaughtered together with heaven and man! " After the oath, Liu Bei is the elder brother, Guan Yu is second, and Zhang Fei is the younger brother. At this time, a narration sounded, calling the story of the three people worshiping as "Taoyuan Three Knots". When I saw this, those audiences who had just thought that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was pretty good-looking, couldn''t help being even more excited. "Taoyuan Three Knots", good! looks great! It turns out that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is so beautiful! At this time, they are already thinking this way. They already thought that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was really good-looking, something they had never thought of before. Who said that historical dramas are not good-looking? Those other historical dramas are not good-looking. That is because the screenwriters are not good enough. It does not mean that the historical dramas created by Li Fan are not good-looking. The audience is a little complacent at this time. Why did they look forward to the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" so much before? That''s because they know that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is definitely different from other historical dramas, and it will definitely be very beautiful. The audience thought this in their hearts at this time, but in fact, they had never thought that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" would look good before. But they are in a good mood now, they won''t admit it. Why are you looking forward to it? It is because they know that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will be very popular. Well, that''s it, their eyes are so sharp. Although they knew it was a fake, the audience was still complacent. Regardless of the reason, at least they really expected the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" before. Now, back to the TV series. Then, the question comes again. In the real history, did Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei really have the three knots in Taoyuan? This needs to be answered again. This time, the fans who are familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms are excited again, because this time, they can solve their puzzles. "In the real history, there is no story of the''Taoyuan three knots''. However, the relationship between Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei is indeed very good. There is a record of the''Enruo Brothers''. It can be seen that in the real history, the three Although people are not married, they do sympathize with brothers." It turns out that, so to speak, the story of "Taoyuan Sanjie" is a fictional and processed story by Li Fan on the basis of real history. It is precisely because of this fiction and processing that the audience feels that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is so beautiful. The audience realized this problem themselves. They suddenly realized that they already understood why "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was so good-looking? That''s because Li Fan exaggerated and processed real historical events in art. Just imagine, if there is no such a plot as the "Taoyuan Three Knots", just follow the history and show that the relationship between the three is very good. So, this TV series is probably very difficult to attract people, let alone make people feel really good-looking. It seems that the reason why the historical TV drama market is so sluggish is not because the historical drama itself is inherently insufficient, but because the creators of the previous historical dramas are not good at the level of creators. It is only strange that they can be good-looking according to the real history. If all the historical dramas were created by Li Fanlai, the market would definitely have been extremely hot. However, this is obviously impossible, and the audience feels very sorry. Fortunately, the current "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" makes everyone understand that historical TV dramas are not inherently inadequate, and they can also be very marketable. I hope that the creators of historical dramas in the future will be inspired by this and create better historical dramas. If you don''t expect to reach the height of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", at least you have to be reluctant to watch it. ... Chapter 2020： Looking forward to the next type of work After the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" TV series "The Three Kingdoms in Taoyuan", those viewers who had never thought that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" would be good-looking, were surprised to find that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" turned out to be so good-looking. Later, the plots of Guan Yu''s "Warming Wine and Killing Hua Xiong", Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei''s "Three British Fighting Lu Bu" appeared again, and the audience was even more pleasantly surprised and found that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is simply getting better and better. Before the broadcast, they had only planned to watch the first few episodes, and they would not watch the latter. But now, after watching the first few episodes, almost all viewers have made a decision, that is, to keep watching the episodes until they are all finished. In the process of reading, they will continue to have a lot of questions, and those who are familiar with the history of the Three Kingdoms will solve them one by one. Where is the real history? Where is the plot after Li Fan''s processing? Fans will tell other audiences one by one. If there are places where book fans are not sure, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs will stand up and explain in person. For the audience, if someone introduced them to the history of the Three Kingdoms, they would certainly not have the slightest interest in listening. But now, because of the reason for watching "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", they have a strong interest in the introduction of book fans and bigwigs, and they often take the initiative to ask questions. With the continuous broadcast of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", they have become more and more aware of the history of the Three Kingdoms. ... Wang Xuetao laughed at this situation. The effect of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" after it was broadcast was much better than everyone had expected. In this way, the above-mentioned purpose of filming such a TV series was also fulfilled beyond expectations. But this is not enough. "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a TV series, and the audience is almost all adults, and children and young people hardly watch it. It would be a very regrettable thing if you don''t let the children watch such a TV series. So, is there any way to make children also interested in seeing it? Naturally, there is a way, and that is to make an animated version of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Wang Xuetao has obtained Li Fans authorization, and the animated version of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms project has been officially launched. It does not take too long for the animated version of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms to meet the audience. Presumably, the animated version of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" can attract children to watch, at least most of them can watch. At that time, the work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will have a very positive effect on people of all ages. The film and television works of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" are so influential that the original work is also an extremely classic. In the eyes of Wang Xuetao, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Liang Shang and other bigwigs, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", like "Journey to the West" and "Water Margin", will be handed down classics. In terms of influence, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is still inferior to "Journey to the West", but it is already above the "Water Margin". For countless book fans, it is naturally like this. No one was surprised by this, and Li Fan''s work could not be a classic. ... Before the launch of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", many people thought that the ratings of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" would be quite good in the first few episodes, but after a few episodes, the ratings will fall off a cliff. Second-line superstar actors Yuan Changfeng and Lu Qi, the members of "Fan Tomb", and many other people with gloomy hearts all think so. However, now, the fact is that the ratings of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" have been consistently high, and it has also shown a rising trend. The ratings for the first episode are 6.5, and 15 episodes have been broadcast now, the ratings have risen to 7.4, and the average ratings for the first 15 episodes have reached 7.2. According to the current trend, the highest ratings will definitely exceed 8.0, even if the average ratings, the problem of breaking 8.0 is not big. The average ratings of more than 8.0, let alone invincible in historical TV series, that is, looking at all TV series, only under the few works such as "Journey to the West" and "Legend of the White Lady". Compared with the previous historical TV series, which had an average ratings of 0.6, this was a direct increase of more than ten times, but no one was surprised. Everyone thinks that "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has such ratings, which is quite normal. Except for Yuan Changfeng, Lu Qi, the members of "Fan Tomb", and many other people with gloomy hearts. Yuan Changfeng and Lu Qi once predicted that the ratings of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" will not exceed 1.5. Now, they can only sigh and regret endlessly. The members of the "Fan Tomb", as well as many other gloomy people, had no way other than gritted their teeth with anger. ... "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" continues to be broadcast, and the ratings continue to rise, which does not surprise Li Fan. One of the four masterpieces of the previous life, and before the launch of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he also deliberately launched three works, "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", "The Supreme Master Ding", and "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord". A strong historical boom has been brewing, and the ratings of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" are unlikely to be low. Now, "Returning to the Ming Dynasty to Become a Prince" has long been over, and "The Best Jia Ding" has also been serialized to the final stage, which will be over within a few days. It''s time to launch the next type of online works. Countless book fans also had a foreboding that "The Best Jia Ding" was coming to an end. For the third brother, the book fans were very disappointed. They also want to continue to see the third brother teasing his sister, continue to see the third brother chanting poems and slapped faces under the eyes of the public, and continue to see the third brother leading the passionate men fighting on the battlefield. They are reluctant to end "The Best Family" in this way. However, a few days later, "The Best of the Best" finally came to an end, and there was a voice of regret and sigh on the Internet. "Oh! "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord" is over, and "The Best Housemate" is now over. I can''t bear it!" "Yeah, I can''t bear it. The original historical works are so good-looking. It''s a pity that after these two works are over, Gu Yong should not release historical works for the time being. Now I only hope that other authors can create them. Some good historical works." "There are so many authors, there should still be good works, and we can look forward to it." "It''s really regrettable that Gu Yongda won''t create historical works for the time being. However, we can look forward to Gu Yongda''s next type of work. Thinking about it this way, I don''t feel much regret. " "That''s true. Moreover, Gu Yong''s next type of work is even more exciting." "So, what kind of genre will Gu Yongda''s next type of work be?" "I don''t know this, we can''t guess. However, no matter what type it is, it will be very beautiful." "Of course." "..." ... Chapter 2021： game What is the next type? Not only are book fans very curious and looking forward to it, many people from all walks of life are also very curious. Since Gu Yong created the Internet, he has launched two categories, "Xianxia" and "History", and he said before the beginning that there will be more than ten categories in total, and he will launch them one by one. Just the two major categories of "Xianxia" and "History" have opened everyone''s eyes. There are still so many types left, what kind of excitement should it be? Countless people are looking forward to it! And now, it''s time to look forward to the next type. Everyone is waiting, what is the next type announced by Gu Yong? ... Which type will be introduced next? Li Fan has already decided, and the work is ready. He knew that at this time, many people in the outside world were waiting for him to announce what the next type was? And now it is indeed time to be announced. Therefore, Li Fan stopped selling Guanzi, logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo, and updated a message. The core content of the news is, what type of work will be announced next? What is it? game! That''s right, the next genre that Li Fan plans to launch is "games." However, as soon as the answer was announced, the outside world was immediately in a state of bewilderment. game? Games are also a type of network? Everyone really can''t understand, how can games be a genre? How to write about the game? Games, everyone naturally understands what a game is? And what we usually call games generally refers to two kinds of games. One is entertainment activities, including games played between children, entertainment activities for adults, and so on. The second is electronic games, including console games, computer games, mobile games and so on. In a word, there are so many things that the word "game" can lead to, and even many animals have games between them. But even so, everyone really does not understand, what is the relationship between games and the Internet? When Gu Yong announced that the next genre was "game", countless people were discussing it. Although everyone didn''t understand it, it aroused everyone''s interest even more. "Games? The next genre that Gu Yong is going to launch is actually a game, which is really unexpected. But what is the relationship between games and the Internet? I don''t understand." "Speaking of games, people have to think of those games that were played with game consoles when they were young. It is really nostalgic." "In addition to handle games, there are those arcade games, which are also very nostalgic. I now occasionally go to the arcade to play arcade games. It''s a pity that I play it now. There are only some feelings about my childhood. Those games are no longer playable now. Game companies dont know to launch some new games. I think there is still a market for arcade games." "Yes, after so many years, the games are still those games. I found it very fun when I was a child, but now it seems a bit mentally handicapped. Especially my favorite fighting games, such as''Kings of War'',''Challenge Heroes'', etc. Yes, how did you like it when you were a kid? Now that I see it, I really only have feelings." "Don''t tell me, I have always liked fighting games very much, but now those fighting games are indeed a bit mentally handicapped, and I really can''t afford to play them. It''s a shame!" "That is no way. After all, it has passed the era of arcade games. It is now the world of computer online games and mobile games." "Now it is indeed the world of online games and mobile games, but there are so many games, really fun and playable games, but there are very few games. Many games are fresh and I dont want to play after a few days. It may be Now we have high requirements for games. Think about it when we were young, a simple handle game can be played no matter how you play it without getting tired of it." "When it comes to games, everyone seems to have a lot to say. But, what I want to say is, is our topic off the track?" "Haha! It is indeed off the track. However, we are not to blame. We really don''t understand why game is a type of network? With that, its naturally off the track." "Does Gu Yong want to write a book that teaches us how to play games?" "Puff! It''s impossible to think about it." "It''s really hard to guess, but after Gu Yong announces the title of the book, it should be easier to guess." "Well, in two days, Gu Yong should probably announce the title of the book." "..." ... From Gu Yong''s creation of the Internet to the present, the number of Internet authors has been increasing. According to unsafe statistics, the number of online authors now exceeds 10 million, not including those who have given up. The number of such authors is no longer known how many people have been sighed. Internet authors can be said to be most concerned about Gu Yong''s next classification of works, what type of group it is. Because, if they can write the next type, they can choose another type when they create it in the future. One more type choice, then one more possibility of success. One type rushes to the street, maybe after another type, it stops rushing to the street. Now, they waited for the answer they desperately wanted to know. It''s just that, like people from all walks of life, they look dumbfounded. What the **** is the game? About the game can also be created into the network? A group of internet authors found helplessly that they could not keep up with Gu Yong''s rhythm at all. Of course, this is also very normal, if they can keep up with Gu Yong''s rhythm, it will be a little abnormal instead. Therefore, the authors are not depressed, but rather excited and full of expectations. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming also had the same bitter look, and said: "The last time the classification was''history'', we were barely able to guess one or two. This time the''game'' is really confusing. If you want to guess, it''s all. Don''t know where to start?" Li Bo smiled helplessly and said: "I really don''t know where to start. However, this makes people feel more curious and full of expectations!" Yang Qiming said: "This is indeed true. Now the outside world doesn''t understand how to complete a''game''? But no one doubts, some are just doubts, and more curiosity and expectations!" Li Bo smiled and said: "This is natural, that is Gu Yong, so where else would anyone dare to question?" ... Chapter 2022： The story of gamers playing games Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen frowned slightly, and he found it very bitterly that he couldn''t guess Gu Yong''s thoughts again. Moreover, this time he was even more helpless than when Gu Yong proposed the concept of "Xian Xia". "Xian Xia" is a brand new concept, I have never heard of it before, so I can''t guess Gu Yong''s idea, it is quite normal. After all, not everyone is Gu Yong. But this time the type is "game". For the feeling of "game", Jian Yishen is naturally very familiar and fully understandable, but still completely unable to guess Gu Yong''s thoughts, which makes people very helpless. Wang Yang saw Jian Yishens helplessness, smiled, and said: "Xiao Tang, this is actually nothing, this is very normal. You have to know that the more ordinary and ordinary a concept is, the more often it makes people unable to. Guess the intention of the proponent. The concept of''game'' is too broad for us to guess, it is quite normal." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "Editor-in-chief, I understand this. What I''m thinking is, why can Gu Yong find out that he can also create games?" Wang Yang said, "That''s why there is only one Gu Yong." Jian Yishen said helplessly: "Indeed, there is only one Gu Yong." Wang Yang smiled again and said, "Gu Yong has only announced the genre now. After he announces the title, the answer may be clearer." Kenichi Shinto: "I hope we can guess the answer after he announces the title of the book." Wang Yang nodded, he thought so too. ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie looked at Li Fan and asked, "Games? Can games be written as networks?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it can, and it''s far more than one way of writing." Zheng Jie said again: "Your next work should be ready, right? Then what kind of writing is your next work?" Li Fandao: "A story about a game player playing a game, or a story about a group of game players playing the same game." "The story of gamers playing games?" Hearing what Li Fan said, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin were all a little surprised. They originally thought that Li Fan''s writing would be an unexpected and mysterious high-end writing, but who knew it was actually a story of game players playing games. I have to say that this way of writing is neither high-end nor mysterious. Someone on the Internet has guessed, is it about writing a story about a person playing a game? And this argument was immediately denied by countless people. How could it be a story about a person playing a game? What''s the point of such a story? The story Gu Yong wants to write is definitely something ordinary people can''t imagine. Most people think so, and the four elders think so. Therefore, after hearing what Li Fan said, the four elders appeared astonished. However, the four elders then thought that the more ordinary the writing, the more often it can surprise people. Since this kid dared to write like this, it proves that he has absolute certainty to bring surprises to everyone. Thinking about it this way, the four old men slowly nodded their heads. The story of the player playing the game is the story of the player playing the game. Write the ordinary things out of the ordinary. Afterwards, Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Now the outside world is speculating, how do you write your work on''games''? If you let everyone know, it''s just the story of game players playing games. I don''t know what they will think? Maybe you will feel a little disappointed, thinking that your kid will make some high-end and mysterious writing." Li Fan laughed and said, "Where is there any high-end and mysterious writing. Since the outside world is now full of speculations and can''t get the answer, I will directly announce the answer now, so as not to keep guessing. " Zheng Jie said, "Alright, the serialization will start in a few days anyway. By the way, what is the title of the book? It should be confirmed." Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m sure, it''s called "Full-time Master"!" Later, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and updated a message. "Hello everyone! The new book "Full-time Master" will officially meet with you in a week. This is a story about a group of gamers playing games!" As soon as the news came out, it quickly caught the eyes of countless people from all walks of life. Since Gu Yong posted a Weibo and announced the next type as "Games", everyone was talking about it, but also looking forward to Gu Yong''s next Weibo. As you all know, Gu Yong will definitely have another Weibo about the new book preview. Everyone believed that they could not guess Gu Yong''s thoughts just by relying on the word "game", but if Gu Yong announced the title of the book, they should be able to guess one or two. Everyone is waiting. Now they finally waited. Gu Yong not only announced the title of the new book, but also revealed the story of the new book by the way, so there is no need to let everyone guess based on the title. But is Gu Yong serious? The story of a group of gamers playing games, is this really good? Almost everyone was astonished. They even had some doubts. Is Gu Yong joking with them? See how a group of players play the game? What game to play? A card game as a kid? arcade games? Or later computer online games? mobile game? Well, this is not the point, the point is that no matter what kind of game you play, there seems to be nothing to watch! Can such a work look good? Countless people were muttering in their hearts. They thought that Gu Yong was going to produce a high-end and mysterious story this time. Who knew it was the story of players playing games. Of course, everyone is not disappointed in their hearts, they are just quite astonished, and they are very doubtful whether such works can look good? Although everyone knows that you must not doubt Gu Yong, but knowing that Gui knows, you can''t help but doubt it! No way, who made this time a story about players playing games. Many people have jokingly guessed this way before, but they didn''t expect this to come true. "It''s really a story about players playing games. Gu Yongda made us only "surprise" this time, not "happy"!" "Gu Yong''s big idea is really no one can keep up. When everyone thought it was going to be high-end and mysterious, he happened to be so ordinary." "Don''t Gu Yongda really want to teach us how to play games? How about Gu Yongda''s game level?" ""Full-time Master"? According to the title of the book, the game Gu Yongda wants to play this time should be professional. Then, it should be an online game. I don''t know which online game it is? Shouldn''t it be a certain game company that paid a lot of money to invite Gu Yongda to write a work about their game?" "This possibility is not without it, but it is unlikely. Gu Yong should probably not accept this kind of invitation." "But if Gu Yong really writes a certain game, whether it looks good or not, that game will definitely become popular. This is Gu Yong''s great influence. Isn''t it really that the game company was in vain? Is it profitable?" "Yeah, but there is no way. Who told Gu Yong to write some games this time. If any game company really benefits, then it can only be regarded as having this opportunity. The rest of the game companies, just Envy, jealous, hate." "This... okay." "..." Chapter 2023： Become very expectant Based on the title of "Full-time Master", the fans analyzed the game Gu Yong wanted to write, which should be an online game. Moreover, it should be a computer-side online game. The major game companies also analyzed this problem, which made their hearts instantly become extremely hot. This is so if the game Gu Yong chose is just their company''s game, then it''s simply posted. With Gu Yong''s influence, even if the newly launched novel works are not popular at all, it will also make the game popular. Everyone at the game company absolutely believes this. Although the current online game market is vibrant, it is very competitive. In order to attract players, various game companies have racked their brains and exhausted their means. However, the effect is often not very satisfactory, and the game companies are very troubled by this. But if the game Gu Yong chose this time happens to be their company''s game, then they don''t need to worry about any brains or any means. They just need to sit and watch the popularity of the game and quickly rise to the peak. That''s so cool! Therefore, the major game companies will be so hot. The major game companies can be sure that no game company secretly invited Gu Yong to create a novel for their company''s game. Because no game company can think of this, so who can think that a novel about a game can also be written? Since I can''t think of it, it is naturally impossible to invite Gu Yong to write such a novel. Moreover, even if some companies thought of it, Gu Yong shouldn''t be able to agree. Therefore, the major game companies can affirm this. So, which game would Gu Yong choose? There are opportunities for all online games currently in operation. Even those games that are not very popular still have opportunities. What if Gu Yong deliberately chooses a game that is not very popular? What does it matter that the popularity was not high before? After he wrote it, his popularity naturally increased. All the game companies were enthusiastic and heart-stricken. Almost all of them made the same decision in the first place, which was to immediately convene an ad hoc meeting to discuss and speculate on the probability that Gu Yong would choose their company''s game. Although the major game companies know that their discussions and speculations are actually useless, the major game companies still enjoy it. It seems that if they dont explore and speculate, Gu Yong would not choose their companys games. of. The major game companies are worried, excited and looking forward to it! ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming shook his head and smiled: "This is really unexpected. It seems that we all think too much about the problem, and think too much." Li Bo also smiled and said: "To some extent, Gu Yong has given us a surprise. But is this kind of novel really attractive?" Yang Qiming said: "If other authors, except Li Fan, come to write such a work, it is almost impossible to produce attraction. But now it is Gu Yong who wants to write such a work, it should bring A real surprise. And the more common and unobtrusive stories are considered by everyone, the greater the surprise will often be. Therefore, I look forward to his new works more now." Li Bo nodded and said: "This is indeed the case. On the surface, this seemingly ordinary story is not worth looking forward to at all, but because the author is Gu Yong, in fact, it tends to be even more exciting. Because everyone I know, Gu Yong will never write a mediocre story. So, how to write an ordinary story to make an ordinary story not mediocre? This is quite worth looking forward to. Now, many book fans have not realized this. One point, but they should slowly realize it soon." Yang Qiming said: "Yes, the key point is here, because its author is Gu Yong, and everyone believes that Gu Yong will not write a mediocre story. If it is another ordinary author, then there really won''t be any I''m looking forward to it." Li Bo said: "No matter what, let''s wait and see and see how he writes a story about players playing games?" Yang Qiming said: "Then wait and see." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Wang Yang said, "Xiao Tang, what do you think?" Jian Yishen groaned: "If an ordinary author says that he wants to write such a story, it will definitely not make people expect any. But the key issue is that now it is Gu Yong who wants to write such a story, and the result is only I''m afraid it will be the opposite." Wang Yang sighed: "Indeed, when the book fans realize this problem, they are afraid it will be completely different." Kenichi Shinto: "This is really envious of people." ... And book fans did gradually realize this problem. "Everyone wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a question, do you think Gu Yong will write a mediocre work?" "Of course not. Which of Gu Yong''s works is not a classic? How could he write a mediocre work?" "That''s right, since it is highly unlikely that Gu Yong could write a mediocre work, do you think "Full Time Master" will not look good?" "That being said, will the story of a group of players playing games really look good?" "Because we can''t imagine, what''s so good about such a story, it''s actually more exciting, isn''t it?" "You mean, "Full Time Master" will definitely look good?" "Of course, I absolutely believe it, because it is Gu Yongda''s work." "Yes, I also believe that Gu Yongda''s works will be very beautiful, but before I really didn''t think that the story of a group of players playing games can be very beautiful? But now listening to you, I suddenly said to "Full-time Master" Very curious and looking forward to it!" "Haha! That''s right. Think about it, everyone, what exactly does Gu Yongda want to write to make people feel very good-looking? Isn''t this very worth looking forward to?" "Well, it is true, it is indeed very worth looking forward to! I rub! Isn''t this nonsense? Gu Yong''s new work, which one is not worth looking forward to?" "Then why should we suspect that this work would be unsightly?" "Well, human nature, human nature." "..." Book fans are gradually looking forward to it. While looking forward to it, Da is still guessing which game Gu Yong will choose? Many of the book fans are game enthusiasts. They very much hope that the game Gu Yong chooses is the one they are currently playing. In this case, it will obviously make them feel more excited and looking forward to it. The rest of the book fans who don''t play games are just purely curious. In their opinion, no matter which game Gu Yong chooses, they can read novels, not games. Book fans are looking forward to it, major game companies are looking forward to it, and many other people from all walks of life are also paying attention. And the time finally came a week later. ... Chapter 2024： Online game glory A week later. Gu Yong''s new book "Full-time Master" will officially land on the starting point Huawen website at 10 o''clock this morning. Now, there are still 10 minutes before 10 am. Countless people have logged into the starting point Huawen website, waiting for the update of "Full-time Master". Among them, there are countless book fans, people from major game companies, celebrities such as Yang Qiming and Li Bo, martial arts celebrities such as Wang Yang and Jian Yishen, as well as people from all walks of life, as well as numerous media reporters and so on. The launch of "Full Time Master" is also highly anticipated! People from major game companies are getting more and more nervous now. Which game would Gu Yong choose? The answer will finally be revealed soon. This will be a very exciting time. People from all major game companies are all praying in their hearts that their company''s games can win prizes. The rest are also very curious about this question. They also want to know which game Gu Yong would choose? It''s just that their hearts are not nervous, no matter which game Gu Yong chooses, it is the same for them. What they look forward to more is, how exactly would Gu Yong write, a story about a group of players playing games? The answer to this question will also be announced soon. Although only the opening content can be seen today, from the opening content, it should be enough to snoop one or two. Countless people were waiting, and the time finally reached 10 o''clock in the morning. "Full-time Master" is officially launched, the first chapter "Expelled Master". "''Kakka, tack...'' A pair of dexterous hands, flying and manipulating the keyboard and mouse, the rhythmic percussion sounds like a brisk movement. The brilliance of the sky flashed across the screen, and the opponent fell down with blood. ''Ha ha. Ye Qiu smiled, raised his hand and took off the cigarette **** at the corner of his mouth. The silver-white soot has formed a long string, but when Ye Qiu waved the mouse and tapped the keyboard to start the operation, he was not shaken by the slightest. The cigarette **** that was taken off was quickly squeezed out. Ye Qiu''s hand quickly returned to the keyboard in an odd-shaped ashtray on the table, and he was about to say something to his opponent, but the door of the room was slammed. The man pushed away. Ye Qiu didn''t look back, as if he had been waiting for this moment a long time ago. He just asked: come? ''coming. Su Mucheng''s answer is equally simple. ..." From the opening point of view, as Gu Yong said before, this is a story about gamers playing games. This guy named Ye Qiu, who is suspected to be the protagonist, is obviously playing games, and his actions in playing games are still very handsome. But, which game is Ye Qiu playing? No answer has been given yet. In addition, as soon as I heard the name "Su Mucheng", I knew it should be a beautiful woman, could it be the heroine? What did she open Ye Qiu''s door to do? The fans were very quick, and they made up the next plot in their minds, and their thinking was quite agile and swift. After making up for the plot, the fans are looking forward to it, and they feel so restless after reading a novel, there is really no way. It''s a pity that Ye Qiu''s next sentence made the plot that fans were looking forward to in vain. "''Then let''s go!" Ye Qiu refused another invitation from his opponent. He gently took off a card from the login device dedicated to online game Honor, and when he got up and walked to the door, he walked from the hanger on the side. Took off his jacket." This so beautiful girl left as soon as she walked in? The book fans are very sorry, why is the plot different from what they think? Of course, not all book fans feel sorry. After all, not all book fans have a restless heart. And those book fans who were not restless found a very important message in this passage. "Gently took off a card from the login device dedicated to the online game Honor." The glory of online games? Ye Qiu just played an online game called "Glory"? It''s an online game, everyone has guessed it before, so it''s not surprising. The key is the "Glory" game, it seems that I have never heard of it! Of course, this is not surprising. The online game market is very active now. There are many online games. Except for the most popular games, it is normal that other games have not been heard. It seems that Gu Yong did not choose the most popular games this time. Everyone is not surprised by this. Everyone thought before that Gu Yong might not choose the hottest games. Now it is true. "Honor? Do you know about this game? Come out and tell me, what kind of game is this? Why is it so popular with Gu Yong? I am dissatisfied with the "Dragon Blood Jianghu"!" "Honor? I haven''t heard of this game. It should be a game that is not very popular. I don''t know which game company''s game is. Wouldn''t it be Gu Yong who secretly made a lot of incense? Yes? No, why did Gu Yong choose this game?" "I haven''t heard of this game." "I do not have either." "..." While talking, everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong. A game is normal if one person hasn''t heard it, and it''s normal if a few people haven''t heard it. Even if most people haven''t heard it, it can be considered normal. But if almost everyone hasnt heard of it, its obviously something abnormal. Now, everyone on the Internet has said that they have never heard of the game "Honor", which is obviously not normal. Isn''t it true that there is no "Glory" game in reality? "I rub! It seems that there is no such game. I just searched it with a search engine, but I didn''t find a game called Glory." "I just searched it and found out a bunch of content related to the keyword''Glory'', but there are no games in it. There are no games, no online games, mobile games, stand-alone games, etc." "Could it be that''Glory'' is a game greatly fictionalized by Gu Yong? This is something I didn''t expect before." "It looks like it may be fictitious. However, it is not necessarily. Search engines can''t find something, it does not mean that there must be no. Let''s take a look at what the major game companies say? If the major game companies say, I haven''t launched this game before, and it is really a great fiction by Gu Yong." "..." Games that cannot be searched by search engines do not necessarily mean that there are no games. Book fans are all looking at major game companies. Whether "Glory" is Gu Yong''s fictional game or not, the major game companies obviously have the most say. The major game companies pay more attention to this issue than they do, and they will certainly respond quickly. ... :. : Chapter 2025： Can the game be professional? The major game companies are indeed paying more attention than book fans. When they saw the guy who was suspected of being the protagonist, playing a game called "Glory", all the game companies felt a burst of extreme loss at the first time. After all, Gu Yong did not choose their company''s game. Then, I couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "Honor? Is this the game of that company? I haven''t heard of it." From the past to the present, what games have been released on the market? The people at the game company certainly know better than ordinary book fans, but they don''t know it completely. Therefore, they can''t be completely sure at the first time, is there any "Glory" game in reality? The major game companies made the same decision at the same time, and thoroughly inquired about this game called "Glory". Naturally, their query methods are far from what ordinary book fans can compare. After inquiries, all the game companies came to the same conclusion that there is no "Glory" game in reality. Not in the game that is in operation, nor in the game that is already off the market. That said, "Glory" is a game completely made up by Gu Yong. This is a situation that the major game companies have not thought of before. Now that''s the situation, the major game companies sighed with a long sigh of relief when they were lost. Fictitious or fictitious, so that no game company will benefit. If Gu Yong chooses a game in reality, at this time, except for one game company ecstasy, all other game companies will be jealous and hateful. Therefore, after confirming that "Glory" is a completely fictitious game, people from major game companies took a long sigh of relief after being lost. However, there is another problem. "Glory" is the first online game mentioned after the beginning of the work, but this does not mean that this work mainly talks about the game "Glory". Perhaps the game Gu Yong really wants to talk about is not "Glory", but will appear later, may still be fictional, or it may be a game in reality. Thinking of this possibility, the people of the major game companies became expectant and worried. Book fans confirmed that "Glory" is indeed a fictional game by Gu Yong through the news released by major game companies. After confirming this, their mentality is naturally different from those of the game company. Since "Glory" is a fictitious game, they most want to know now, what kind of game is "Glory" in the end? If "Glory" is really the game to be talked about in this work, there will be a detailed introduction later, and fans are looking forward to it. Of course, book fans have also thought that "Glory" may not be the game Gu Yong really wants to talk about. In that case, what kind of game is "Glory"? It doesn''t matter anymore. In short, the information is not clear enough, and needs to be further confirmed below. And after a few words, book fans gradually confirmed that "Glory" is the game that this work will talk about. Su Mucheng opened Ye Qiu''s room door, but Ye Qiu said, "Let''s go", and the two walked out of the room together. I came to a large conference room at the end of the corridor. There was a large LCD screen in the conference room, which showed the ranking of the "Glory Professional League" and some technical statistics. Record ranking: Team Excellent Era ranked nineteenth overall, second from the bottom. For the ace team that has created the league''s three consecutive hegemonies, this result is extremely dazzling, but at this time it is dazzlingly hung on the wall, as if laughing at everyone mercilessly. These paragraphs of text contain a lot of information. First of all, this game called "Glory" seems to have a professional league. There are professional clubs to participate in professional league games. It is easy for book fans to understand this, it is like many countries have football leagues, there are many football clubs to participate in the league. Moreover, the football leagues of many countries are divided into multiple levels. For example, the football league of China is divided into three professional leagues of "China Super League", "Hua Jia" and "Hua Second". Kinds of amateur football leagues and so on. Then, various football clubs recruit professional football players to form teams to participate in the league. Book fans can understand the words "league", "club", and "professional player" in the first place, but they are astonished by the understanding. The game also has a league? There are clubs? There are professional players? So playing games can also be a profession? This is not to blame for the amazement of book fans, because there are no professional game players in this world. Although online games in this world are vibrant and the market is very active, there has not yet been a game league. Without professionalism, there would be no clubs. Without a game club, there would naturally be no professional game players. Book fans have never thought that games can be professionalized. Everyone thinks that playing games is not doing business, including those gamers themselves. Now seeing Gu Yong''s opening chapter in "Full Time Master", he professionalized the game as soon as he started. The fans were surprised and couldn''t help but sigh. Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, and he can always think of ordinary people. Now there are football leagues, basketball leagues and other leagues, but there are no game leagues. Then I will create a game league for you. Interesting, very interesting! Fans already find this work interesting, and this is just to see the setting of "Game League". Gu Yong''s works really can''t be ordinary. All the fans are sighing, but they are not surprised. And people from major game companies, after seeing such a setting, look thoughtful, professionalizing the game? Is this really okay? Regardless of what the people of the game company think, book fans continue to look down, and they are soon attracted. Ye Qiu is a glorious professional player, and his club is called "Excellent Era Club". Ye Qiu is the captain of Team Excellent Era. The account role he uses is "One Leaf Knows Autumn". He is a battle mage, known as the "God of Fighting", and is one of the top and most well-known accounts in Glory. And Ye Qiu himself, even more praised as a glorious textbook, has become a glorious professional player. He has led the Excellent Era team to a glorious battle history and created three consecutive league hegemonies for ten years. This is an extremely remarkable achievement. But everything was once. Now, due to the constant eruption of conflicts between Ye Qiu and the club, Team Excellent Era''s performance has greatly declined, and the overall ranking has reached nineteenth, second from the bottom. The Excellent Era Club decided to abandon Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng walked into the meeting room. Excellent Era''s team members were now surrounded by a group of stars like a moon. They turned a blind eye to Ye Qiu stepping into the meeting room. They could glance at it, and their eyes were full. It is indifference and ridicule. The Excellent Era Club manager told Ye Qiu in a cold tone that the club had decided that the newly transferred Sun Xiang would take over the role of Captain Ye Qiu. The "One Autumn Leaf" account would also be controlled by Sun Xiang in the future. The cunning rabbit is dead, the fool is cooking! All the birds, the good bow is hidden! ... Chapter 2026： Has been deeply attracted Ye Qiu was removed from the position of captain by the club, and the account "Yiye Zhiqiu", which he followed for ten years, also needs to be handed over to the new captain. And he himself was called by his former teammates, "already old", "outdated", "no longer suitable for the position of captain." Even if Ye Qiu was free and easy, he was calm in his heart, but he was sorrowful. When he handed the silver-white account card known as the "God of Fighting" and "One Leaf Knows Autumn" to the new captain, Sun Xiang, his finger Shaking slightly. From then on, the role "One Leaf Knows Autumn" will change the owner. Later, Ye Qiu was assigned a new task by the club to practice with. The so-called sparring is to accompany the teammates to train. It is the biggest insult to Ye Qiu to let Ye Qiu, who is called the "Glory Textbook", serve as a training partner. Ye Qiu felt even sadder in his heart. He knew that the club was forcing him to take the initiative to terminate the contract. The club wants to terminate Ye Qiu, but if the club voluntarily terminates the contract, it will pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Therefore, the club must force Ye Qiu to take the initiative to terminate the contract. Ye Qiu''s strength is still top-notch, but for the club, he has no commercial value. Because Ye Qiu has always refused any advertisements and endorsements, and even refused to participate in various interviews and press conferences. He is like a very old netizen, carefully hiding his true identity in the virtual world. The club was very dissatisfied with this. They saw a golden mountain beside them, but they couldn''t get the slightest benefit from him. This is also the reason for the constant conflicts between Ye Qiu and the club. Ye Qiu didn''t have any commercial value, and now Excellent Era''s performance was declining, and Ye Qiu''s performance was no longer worth it. Ye Qiu has no value, and the club still needs to pay him a high salary. Therefore, the club must force Ye Qiu to take the initiative to terminate the contract. When they succeeded, Ye Qiu offered to make an offer. But the club was even more unfeeling than everyone thought. The club gave its own terms. If Ye Qiu wants to voluntarily terminate the contract, he must announce his retirement. This is a cruel condition. Because Ye Qiu is already 25 years old, for the Honor Pro players, he is indeed no longer young. The Glory Professional League has regulations that if retired players want to come back, they must not be able to do so after a full year, so as to prevent some players from retiring today and returning tomorrow to switch clubs. In other words, if Ye Qiu leaves the Excellent Era Club, it will take a year before he wants to become a glorious professional player. But if he doesn''t terminate the contract, he can only serve as a training partner in Excellent Era Club. The unfeeling of the club made people startled and angry, but there was no way, Ye Qiu could only choose between the two. But Ye Qiu did not hesitate, accepting the club''s conditions, announcing his retirement, and completing an agreement with the club. Of course, he can also not accept the club''s conditions, but directly pay the penalty to leave. But unfortunately he can''t afford to pay the penalty, he can only accept the club''s conditions. Faced with Su Mucheng''s worries and concerns, Ye Qiu only said calmly that it would be good to take a rest for a year, and come back a year later. After that, Ye Qiu left the Excellent Era Club where he had stayed for seven years. ... When I saw this, all the fans were deeply attracted by this work called "Full-time Master"! At the same time, one thing is confirmed, that is, the main game of this work, which is "Honor." Gu Yong did not choose an existing game, but completely fictionalized a game himself. All about this game makes fans feel excited. Professional leagues, professional leagues, professional players, clubs, etc., all let book fans discover a new world of games. As for the protagonist, Ye Qiu, it made the fans feel excited, sigh and worry, as well as extremely strong anticipation and curiosity. The reason for the excitement is that Ye Qiu is one of the top players in Glory, and it is called Glory''s textbook, which is definitely the highest praise. The game character "One Leaf Knows Autumn" used by Ye Qiu is also one of the top characters in the game, and is called "God of Fighting". All these make book fans feel excited, especially gamers and book fans, who also play games and have their own game characters, and their feelings are undoubtedly deeper. Why are you embarrassed again? That was because Ye Qiu was ruthlessly abandoned by the club after losing value. Ye Qiu once won countless honors for the club. Now that he is worthless, he has been ruthlessly abandoned. Moreover, it is more angry than abandoning. The club also forced Ye Qiu to announce his retirement. If Ye Qiu wants to come back, he must wait until a year later. Was Ye Qiu still at its peak at that time? No one knows the answer now. This is a typical "cunning rabbit die, foolish dog cooking. Birds are gone, good bows are hidden." All the book fans are embarrassed. While sighing, he was very angry at the Excellent Era Club. Except for the beautiful Su Mucheng, there was no good person in the Excellent Era Club, from the boss to the players. What all book fans want to see most now is that one day Excellent Era Club will regret for forcing Ye Qiu to leave. They are looking forward to it! They wanted to see Ye Qiu''s return of the king after a year, and then slap the Excellent Era Club fiercely in the face, making Excellent Era Club strongly regret. However, now that Ye Qiu was forced to leave by the club and announced his retirement, he could not become a professional player again within a year. What should he do? Although Ye Qiu said lightly and calmly that he would come back after a year of rest, how would he spend this year for Ye Qiu? Book fans are looking forward to the return of the King Ye Qiu in a year, but now they want to know how Ye Qiu will spend the next year? All Ye Qiu''s money is used to help his friends. He doesn''t have much money. Should he go to work to earn money and live for a year? Fans don''t know the answer, but are full of expectations for the next plot. At this time, book fans discovered that the original story about gamers playing games can also be so attractive. ... People from major game companies have also confirmed at this time that the game that this work will talk about is "Glory". They were disappointed again, but at the same time they let out a long sigh of relief. But in general, Gu Yong did not choose any games in reality, which made the major game companies very regretful. If Gu Yong chooses a game in reality, although there will only be one game company''s revenue, every game company has hope. Now that Gu Yong has created a fictional game "Honor", every game company''s hope is gone. The opportunity for the game to become extremely popular is just gone, which is a very regrettable thing. However, some game companies that are active in their hearts are suddenly moved. They suddenly realize that the opportunity has not disappeared. Because they thought of the way to seize this opportunity, that is, to make Gu Yong''s fictional game "Glory" become a real game released by their company. This is indeed a feasible method, and the game company that thinks of this is instantly tempted! ... Chapter 2027： Ye Qiu? Ye Xiu? Some game companies are stunned in an instant. If they can perfectly copy Gu Yong''s fictional game "Honor", and then release and operate it, it will definitely become the best online game. Then, you can emulate the setting of the work of the ancient Yongong, establish professional leagues, organize professional leagues, and so on. At that time, they will have infinite fame and honor, as well as wealth. And, leading the influence of the world''s game industry. The company''s status and reputation will be completely unprecedented and attract global attention. Thinking of such a prospect, the eyes of those game companies are full of endless enthusiasm, and it can''t be extinguished. One of the prerequisites for these is to successfully copy "Honor" and successfully release and operate. So, how can we perfectly copy the game "Honor"? Naturally, I have a complete understanding of the various scenes and settings of the game. The people at the game company believe that Gu Yong will give a comprehensive description of "Glory" in the following content. They only need to study and record the various data about "Glory" in the work. With detailed data, all major game companies believe that they can successfully replicate "Glory." Suddenly, the desire of major game companies to learn more about the game "Honor" was far stronger than book fans. In addition to the desire for the game "Glory", book fans are more of the desire for the plot, while the major game companies now only desire the game "Glory". It''s just that they don''t know yet, the complexity of the game "Honor" will far exceed their imagination. It is not easy to copy "Glory" perfectly. Of course, with the level of game production in this world, it is indeed possible to do it, but only the top game companies have the ability and financial resources to do it. The rest of the game companies can only sigh. Of course, they have not yet sighed, they still have fiery eyes and full of fighting spirit, and they are full of expectations for various data about "Glory." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming sighed for a long time and said, "It''s amazing! It''s really amazing! Just the beginning of the article, it completely attracted people. Even I was attracted. What will Ye Qiu do in the next year? After a year, will he still be able to return to the king? After returning, what kind of stories will happen, etc., all of which are so exciting. Books about games can still be written like this, Gu Yong is amazing. !" Li Bo said: "It''s really amazing. Before that, who would believe that stories about players playing games can be so attractive? Also, Gu Yong''s settings for professional leagues, professional leagues, and professional players, It''s the same as thinking that ordinary people can''t think about it." Yang Qiming said: "If you think about ordinary people, you can''t think about it. This is one of the reasons Gu Yong''s works are always so attractive." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed softly, and said, "I have a hunch that the influence of "Full-time Master" will not be limited to the field of novels or literature." Wang Yang nodded slowly and said: "It is true, and its influence will also extend to the game field, and even have a very huge impact." Kenichi Shinto: "Yes, a lot of things may happen to the game field of the entire world. This is really enviable and helpless." Wang Yang said: "This is no way. Who makes him Gu Yong?" ... The opening chapter of "Full-time Master" has made countless people in various fields sigh with emotion. At the same time, it is full of endless expectations for the next plot. And the serialization continues. Ye Qiu left the Excellent Era Club and was able to become a professional player again a year later. So, where should he go this year? Countless people are waiting for the answer, and now the answer is revealed. When Ye Qiu bid farewell to Su Mucheng and left the Excellent Era Club, snowflakes floated in the sky. Walking in the snow, Ye Qiu himself didn''t have any further plans. He just wanted to walk around like this first, walk all the time, and walk until he thought about it clearly. There was an internet cafe on the roadside, which was still brightly lit in the middle of the night, and Ye Qiu walked into the internet cafe. Why did Ye Qiu enter the Internet cafe? Naturally, surfing the Internet, the snow is getting bigger and bigger outside, so surfing the Internet in an Internet cafe is obviously a good choice. Ye Qiu drove a machine, "District 47 machine." It was just that when Ye Qiu came to the District No. 47 machine, he found that there was someone using the No. 47 machine, she was a very beautiful girl, and she was playing "Glory." As the top master of "Glory", Ye Qiu was obviously interested in seeing a beautiful ordinary player playing "Glory". Beautiful girls are competing against others in the arena. The skill level can only be regarded as the level of ordinary players, or it may be slightly better than the level of ordinary players. She is beautiful, innocent and gentle, but the operation is intense, and the cruelty of gnashing her teeth to ravage the keyboard and mouse makes people think that her appearance is simply a total scam. When he finally hung up, he gave a loud shout of "rely", waved his hand and knocked on the keyboard, and closed the game directly. Then he turned his head and saw Ye Qiu standing behind him, said "Get on the plane", and then left. It turned out that this beautiful girl is the owner of this Internet cafe, named Chen Guo, who is a fan of "Glory" and a super fan of Ye Qiu. However, he obviously didn''t know Ye Qiu, because she had just seen Ye Qiu, but she didn''t react at all. This was mainly because Ye Qiu was too low-key and never participated in commercial activities. Except for the excellent Era Club, almost no one knew him. There are only legends about Ye Qiu in the "Glory" circle, and few people know Ye Qiu''s appearance. When the book fans saw this place, they couldn''t help but sigh. Such a setting is really tailor-made for Ye Qiu''s outfit. Book fans love it and look forward to it! The proprietress Chen Guo left in a huff, no blame for her being angry, losing 52 games in a row in the arena is understandable. It''s just that Chen Guo forgot to log out of his game account. When Ye Qiu sat down, the next game had already begun. Ye Qiu easily manipulated Chen Guo''s account and challenged others in the arena. Chen Guo realized that she hadn''t logged out of the game account, so she went back, just to see Ye Qiu operating her account to compete against each other. Before Chen Guo could say anything, she was shocked to see that her account role had won. Moreover, winning was very clean and fast, which made Chen Guo open her mouth, feeling very unbelievable. "Who is this person? Is it a professional player from Excellent Era Club?" Chen Guo thought in her heart. Her Internet cafe was not far from Excellent Era Club. However, she knows all the professional players of Excellent Era Club, except for the mysterious first master, she is also her idol Ye Qiu. Could it be that this guy is Ye Qiu? Thinking of this possibility, the beautiful boss instantly became very excited. She came to the front desk quickly, wanting to see what the guy''s name is, because the real-name registration is required to surf the Internet. Since the guy has turned on the machine, he must have registered the real-name. Ye Qiu''s ID was forgotten at the front desk. Chen Guo saw Ye Qiu''s ID and was disappointed afterwards. Because the name on the ID is Ye Xiu, not Ye Qiu. ... Chapter 2028： New game character The proprietress Chen Guo was lost, and the book fans were shocked. Why did Ye Qiu become Ye Xiu? Is this guy''s name Ye Qiu or Ye Xiu? Don''t tell me, these two names are quite rhyming, but even if they rhyme, the two names are completely different. The fans were very puzzled, and finally understood after seeing the answer later. It turned out that Ye Qiu''s name should be called Ye Xiu, and Ye Qiu is his twin brother. Ten years ago, for some reason, Ye Xiu''s ID was detained at home. When "Glory" was launched, he used his brother Ye Qiu''s ID card to register an account, and named the character "One Leaf Zhiqiu". Now Ye Xiu used his name back. It turned out to be so, the book fans finally understood. So, in that case, the protagonist of this work should be called Ye Xiu, not Ye Qiu. Of course, whether it was Ye Xiu or Ye Qiu, it was the same for book fans. The proprietress Chen Guo realized that Ye Xiu was not her idol Ye Qiu, and was a little disappointed. She returned to No. 47 in District C and returned Ye Xiu''s ID card. After Ye Xiu thanked him, he suddenly asked Chen Guo if she was looking for a network manager here? Then he said that he fully met Chen Guo''s requirements and was willing to be a network manager here. It turned out that there was a recruitment notice for recruiting webmasters on the Internet cafe''s page. When they saw this, the book fans couldn''t help but screamed. Could it be that Ye Xiu is going to be a network manager here? This may not be a good job, but it seems very interesting. Think about it, there are definitely a lot of gamers playing "Glory" in Internet cafes, but they don''t know the network administrator that serves them, and it is Ye Qiu, who is known as the "Glory Textbook". In this way, a lot of interesting stories will definitely happen, which makes people look forward to it. Moreover, the idol of the proprietress Chen Guo is Ye Qiu, and now Ye Qiu works as a network manager in her Internet cafe, but she does not know it, which is also very interesting. I don''t know what kind of astonishment Chen Guo would have when he knew that Ye Xiu was Ye Qiu? Fans are looking forward to it. In this way, book fans really hope that Ye Xiu can really be a network manager here. And the next fact is that Ye Xiu really became a network manager here. The fans are excited and looking forward to it. In addition, there is one thing that excites book fans. Tomorrow is the tenth anniversary of the operation of "Honor", and "Honor" will open a brand new area, "Honor Ten Districts". "Glory" starts from the second anniversary day, and a new area will be opened at midnight on the day of the anniversary every year. The old players who are not going well in the old district and the novices who are ready to enter the glory have already prepared their accounts in the new district, and are looking forward to the upcoming "Glory Ten Districts". Ye Xiu''s previous account, "Fight God" Yi Zhiqiu has changed hands, and his own glorious career has come to an end. At this time, Ye Xiu''s mind was touched when he encountered the annual opening of the new district, and the past ten years suddenly slipped into his heart. He is going to enter the new area and create a new account role, starting from level 1. This incident made the book fans feel extremely excited. Ye Xiu went to the new district. Isn''t this the equivalent of a full-level character, going to the Novice Village to chop melons and abuse vegetables? Of course, there will be no other masters who will also go to the new district to play. But no matter what, Ye Xiu''s trip to the new district is something to look forward to. At 11:53 in the evening, there are still 7 minutes before the opening of the Tenth District of Glory. The entire Internet cafe has a booming business. Almost all players of Glory are coming for the new district that will be opened soon. Everyone has opened the login interface, and the mouse stays on the still dark tenth area, ready to go. Entering the new area for the first time, grabbing the rank list, grabbing the first kill of the dungeon, grabbing the dungeon clearance record, etc., there are too many things waiting for players to do. Opening new areas of the game is always an exciting thing for players. Only Ye Xiu was very leisurely, he was not in a hurry, but after all, he was prepared. At this time, book fans are more interested in the game "Honor". Because here is another very important setting about "Glory", that is, there is a common map in each region, which is called "the realm of the gods." Players in any large area can go to the realm of gods after meeting the corresponding requirements. In other words, players in any region can meet in the realm of gods, as long as you have enough skills to pass related tasks. Such a setting excites book fans, especially gamers and book fans. In real games, no game has such a setting. All game players know that it is impossible for a character in one large area to meet a character in another large area. The setting of "Glory" God Realm undoubtedly makes the game more interesting, and much stronger. If there is a game that can be set in this way in reality, it would be really cool. Gamers all think so in their hearts. And those game companies who want to copy "Honor", after seeing such a setting, can''t help but feel suddenly. Such a setting has very high requirements for technology and equipment. "Can we do it?" People from major game companies are thinking about this issue. The result is that some companies think they can do it, while other game companies shook their heads helplessly. The dream of copying "Glory" was destroyed for the first time. Ye Xiu created a new game character named "Lord Mo Smile". Lord Grim, Ye Xiu''s new character name obviously has a certain self-evident meaning. All the book fans were thoughtful, and Ye Xiu operated "Lord Mo Smile" and embarked on a new journey of glory. With the opening of Ye Xiu''s new glory journey, various data about the game "Glory" has also been revealed bit by bit. All game companies are in great spirits, looking for and recording all kinds of data about games. Book fans are also interested in various data about the game. Like real games, "Glory" also has multiple professions. Ye Xiu''s "One Leaf Knows Autumn" profession is a battle mage. However, for the current "Lord Mo Smile", Ye Xiu didn''t plan to change his job, but decided to keep playing San Ren. The shortcomings of Sanren are obvious, but for the top master Ye Xiu, the advantages of Sanren are the most important. Lord Grim had his first weapon, the Thousand Chance Umbrella. The Thousand Chance Umbrella is silver, which is the unique wink of the self-made equipment in "Glory". Self-made equipment is a major feature of Glory. It is not a life-manufacturing skill in the game, but an equipment made by the game''s equipment editor, which is a high-end content. There is a widely circulated saying in Glory, "The self-made equipment may not be the strongest, but the strongest equipment must be self-made." "Homemade equipment system?" Book fans, especially gamers and book fans, once again brightened their eyes, and they saw once again, an important setting for "Glory". And all the game companies frowned at this time, "Homemade equipment system? Can you get this stuff?" "Maybe." Even the top game company can only give one such answer at this time. Chapter 2029： From then on, I love Ye Xiu Regarding the game data of "Glory", as Ye Xiu operated the new character "Lord Grim", he started the game in the new district, and it showed up little by little. The major game companies gradually discovered that the game "Honor" was far more complicated than they thought before, and it was far more difficult to fully replicate this game than he thought before. Most game companies have realized that their game companies are afraid that it is difficult to copy, so they can only sigh helplessly. Only a few game companies feel that they have hope at this time. For book fans, they are becoming more and more interested in "Glory". Even book fans who don''t usually play online games are also interested in "Glory". If there is a game of "Glory" in reality, they will probably play it. The reason for this is that in addition to the various settings of "Glory" itself, it is also because of the relevant storyline, because of Ye Xiu, because of Lord Grim, which made them thoroughly interested in "Glory". Of course, to be more precise, I was completely interested in the work "Full-time Master". "Green Forest" is the first copy of "Glory", a low-level copy. Ye Qiu operated Lord Grim at the entrance of the copy and joined a wild team with a total of five people. The reason why Ye Xiu wanted to fight "Green Forest" was to hide the things dropped by the boss "Dark Night Cat". Every dungeon has a hidden boss, but not every time you enter a dungeon, a hidden boss will appear, only if you are lucky. Of course, it can also be said to be bad luck, because hidden bosses are difficult to deal with, and the average game player has a very low chance of doing it. But for Ye Xiu, it was natural luck, his strength was to hide the boss casually. The things dropped by the hidden boss are very precious, and they are what Ye Xiu needs. And through the copy of "Green Forest", book fans and people from game companies discovered two important features of "Glory". One is that there is no background music in the game, but all kinds of real sound effects that are turbulent. The immersive feeling is very strong, as if the player is actually in the game world. The second is that "Honor" is a first-person perspective game, and what the screen shows is basically a real human perspective. When the player manipulates the mouse and wants to look in a certain direction, the characters in the game will follow to look in a certain direction. For example, when the player moves their perspective to look at the sky, the characters in the game will also look up at the sky, which is very real. This kind of game setting made the book fans exclaimed that the realism of this game is too strong, it is simply an immersive magical feeling. If there is such a game in reality, it will definitely cause a sensation. Suddenly, book fans expected the reality of the game "Glory" to have an unprecedented desire! And all the game companies took a sigh of relief. This game is too complicated. It''s more complicated than Zhiwei thought. The more they understand this game, the more helpless game companies find that this game is far more complicated than they thought. Almost all game companies have given up at this time, they do not have the strength and financial resources to develop such a game. Only the strongest game company, Far North Game Company, has both eyes bright, and can''t help being fierce and excited. The game is complicated? It''s complicated! The more complex the better! Because, in this way, it is almost impossible for other game companies to develop successfully, and they will have almost no competitors. If the level of complexity is average and many game companies can successfully develop, the competition will obviously be very high. Although their Far North Games is the largest game company, they may not be the ultimate winner. But now, the development of "Honor" is extremely difficult. Except for their far north game company, other game companies are afraid it will be difficult to develop successfully, and they will no longer have competitors. Of course, even for them, the difficulty is very large. They cannot guarantee 100% success in the development, but the probability can reach 70%. This chance is not small anymore, so the eyes of Far North Game shined brightly, and it seemed very hot and excited. They have to find a way to obtain Gu Yong''s authorization, and then fully develop the game "Honor". If it can be successfully developed, many things will happen to the entire world''s game industry. Far North Games is excited and looking forward to it. Fans do not know that Far North Games is preparing to develop "Honor". If you know it, I''m afraid it will be as excited and looking forward to it as the far north game. Ye Xiu''s luck was good. The first time he entered the dungeon "Green Forest", the hidden boss "Dark Night Cat" appeared. Ye Xiu''s five-person team, the captain Yue Zhongmian was obviously an old bird, commanding his teammates to hack and kill the night cat. Its just that sleep in the middle of the moon is not a bad intention. First, I use my teammates to help deal with the night cat. When the night cat is red blood, he secretly uses means to try to make the other four hang up, and then swallow the things that the night cat drops by himself. . Lunar Sleep''s calculations were very good, but it was a pity that Ye Xiu could see through them all, but Ye Xiu remained silent. In the end, Yue Zhongmian killed the other three teammates, but because Ye Xiu didn''t help him, he was also killed by the Night Cat. Then, only the things that Ye Xiu dropped from the Night Cat Monster were left. The book fans laughed a while, and the slept in the middle of the moon calculated for a while, but in any case they could not think that Lord Grim would be Ye Qiu, the number one master of "Glory", and he saw his tricks clearly. Originally, the things that the night cat demon dropped were to roll the dice to see who was lucky and who got it. There was a chance to get it. Now because of his own calculations, he lost his calculations, leaving Ye Xiu alone to win the night. Things dropped by the cat demon. Thinking about it, I feel relieved, enjoyable, and funny. The servant of Lunar Middle Sleep was unwilling, and swiped the screen on the World Channel to slander and said, "Lord laughs shamelessly. In order to steal the hidden boss, he deliberately refused to treat the team and killed the team. Everyone beware." All the players can see that the players who don''t know the truth obviously believed in the words of Sleep in the Moon, and they all regarded Lord Grim as a shameless person. Ye Xiu just smiled faintly and didn''t care. However, what made Ye Xiu a little helpless was that he wanted to go to the dungeon again, but no team was willing to form him. Obviously, everyone believed in the words of Sleep in the Moon, and regarded Lord Grim as an ignorant of his teammates. At the entrance of the dungeon, Yuanjia had a narrow road, and Ye Xiu encountered Yue Zhongmian again. Yue Zhongmian knew that Lord Grim would not be able to form a team, so she was very proud, and asked Ye Xiu, now she knows that the Moon Wheel Union is not easy to mess with, right? Ye Xiu said that he indeed already knew that he couldn''t form a team now. Sleeping in the middle of the month is very comfortable, haha ??laughed and said, "I will make you feel bad again." However, Ye Xiu went on to say, "Are you sending someone? Make me one?" Yue Zhongmian was stunned: "Damn, you are really cheap..." Ye Xiu said again, "Add one and add another. Now that we know the basics, how about everyone working together?" Seeing this, all the book fans couldn''t help but laughed out loud, Ye Xiu was really "cheap". The book fans liked it very much, and many book fans immediately said that they would love Ye Xiu from then on! ... Chapter 2030： Game company cooperation Book fans liked Ye Xiu very much before, but now they like it even more. Of course, I also like the work "Full-time Master" even more. On the Internet, countless book fans can''t restrain their excitement. "It''s so good-looking, it''s so good-looking, it turns out that it''s so good-looking about players playing games." "Of course, this is Gu Yong''s work." "The episode when Ye Xiu was about to join the team of Sleeping Moon directly made me smile, and from then on I loved Ye Xiu a lot." "''Green Forest'', Gu Yong''s description of the game dungeon is so attractive! I look forward to the next dungeon. I don''t know what the hidden boss of the next dungeon is? What kind of stories will happen?" "This is just the beginning. It''s still in the Novice Village. The Green Forest is just a low-level dungeon. It is already so exciting. I can''t imagine how exciting the dungeon will be in the future? There is also the realm of gods, absolutely It will be even more exciting, which is really exciting!" "Besides, there seem to be a lot of game unions. The reason why Moonlight Sleeper is so arrogant is that he is a member of the Moon Wheel Union. Then, what other unions are there? Ye Xiuhui Join the union? How is the strength of the union? Compared with professional teams, how much is the difference in strength? Wait and so on, it is very exciting!" "The related settings of this game are really cool, it''s just immersive. If there is a game of "Glory" in reality, it would be great." "If there is a game company that can copy "Honor", I will go crazy with excitement." "I have never played online games before, but if there is a game company that can launch "Honor", I will definitely play it. I have completely fallen in love with Ye Xiu, in love with this work, in love with the game "Honor" Up." "Me too. I never played games before, but I will definitely play after "Glory" comes out." "..." ... Book fans hope that a game company can develop "Honor" is very strong, and people from major game companies have naturally learned about this urgent desire of book fans on the Internet. The vast majority of game companies sighed, they knew "Honor" would be so popular, but unfortunately they couldn''t develop such a game, so they had no choice but to sigh. Only Jibei Game Company seemed extremely excited. A high-level person in charge has arrived in Funan Province. He is going to Xiaojianghu Studio to talk to Gu Yong about the development of the "Honor" game. Of course, he knew that Gu Yong should not be in the studio. His goal was Gu Yong''s personal assistant and the head of Xiao Jianghu Studio, Rao Qianqian. The outside world knows that it is almost impossible to see Gu Yong, but seeing Rao Qianqian is equivalent to seeing Gu Yong. The same goes for Rao Qianqian to discuss things, Rao Qianqian is Gu Yong''s spokesperson for the outside world. The high-level person in charge is Liang Shibo. He walked into Xiaojianghu to work, but he didn''t see Gu Yong, so Rao Qianqian received him. After introducing himself, Liang Shibo explained his intention. Their Far North Games hoped to cooperate with Gu Yong. Gu Yong authorized them to develop "Honor", and their Far North Games was responsible for the operation. Rao Qianqian was not surprised by the arrival of Liang Shibo. She knew that a game company would come to her door, and it would be the most powerful game in the North. As for authorizing the development of the game copyright of Honor, what should she do after receiving it from Li Fan? Li Fan will not refuse the cooperation request of Far North Games. In fact, he also wants to see "Honor", which can be successfully developed by game companies in this world. In his previous life, when Li Fan watched "Full-time Master", he was also very interested in the fictional game "Glory" like the book fans in this world. Hope that a game company can develop and operate "Honor" is very strong. He really wants to play "Glory" personally and feel the excitement of "Glory". It''s a pity that for various reasons including technical reasons, "Honor" has not been developed by a game company until he came to this world. This makes Li Fan feel very sorry. Now, he has brought "Full-time Master" to this world. "Glory" is in this world, and it is expected by fans of this world. Li Fan can understand the mood of the book fans, so he will not refuse the cooperation request of Far North Games. Not only to satisfy the strong desire of book fans in this world, but also to make up for the regrets of their previous lives. Rao Qianqian directly negotiated with Liang Shibo, emphasizing that one of the most important requirements put forward by Li Fan is to fully restore the various data of "Glory" in the work. The real game should be almost identical to the description in the work. Exactly the same. Liang Shibo said that they will try their best to achieve perfect restoration and are 70% sure of perfect restoration. And also said that after the game is developed, Gu Yong will be asked to review it personally. After Gu Yong''s review is passed, it will be officially released and operated. Rao Qianqian agreed with this, and then the two discussed some other details. In the end, the cooperation was reached and the two successfully signed a contract. Liang Shibo was satisfied and left with expectation. ... An hour later, Far North Games officially announced a very important news. Far North Games has reached a cooperative relationship with Gu Yong, and will fully develop the game "Glory" in "Full-time Master". And promised that he will do his best to copy the "Glory" in the work perfectly. As soon as the news came out, it quickly became the focus of attention in the game industry, as well as the Internet and media. The other major game companies sighed, and they could only watch. Far North Games seized this time, and the influence was destined to be a great opportunity. If the Far North game really replicates "Honor" perfectly, and then further slowly forms the "Honor" professional league, organizes professional leagues, etc., its influence will be global. The entire world of the game industry is destined to happen many things because of this. Thinking of such a prospect, the major game companies can''t help but envy and jealous, but they can only envy and jealousy. Countless book fans naturally saw such a news. They seemed extremely excited and excited. There are game companies that want to develop "Honor" and promise to do their best to copy the work of "Honor" perfectly. This is the news they are most looking forward to seeing. Moreover, this game company is also the most powerful game company in China, which makes everyone confident that "Honor" will be copied perfectly. They believe that the most powerful Far North game can be perfectly replicated. They are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 2031： Another game company came to visit Three Holy Village. The "Full Time Master" fire broke out, including the fictional game "Glory", which was completely in Li Fan''s expectation. This work of the previous life Butterfly Blue won a series of honors during the serialization period, and later became one of the top IPs and was adapted in various ways. "Full-time Master" has become one of the most famous online works. The four words "full-time master" are a glorious term in the history of original literature. Such a work will naturally be extremely popular in this world, and it will receive a lot of full-time book fans. Li Fan has no doubt about this. Li Fan is also very much looking forward to the development of "Glory" by the Far North Game Company. It was a pity that he did not see "Glory" come out in the previous life. Li Fan hoped that this world could make up for his regret. If the Far North game is really successfully developed, Li Fan will definitely play it after the official operation. He is looking forward to it. In addition, Li Fan also knows that almost all game companies are extremely eager and yearning for the development of "Honor". It was just for various reasons that they had to abandon the research and development of "Honor". And in their hearts, it must be extremely unwilling. So, what can you do if you are not reconciled? On the surface, there seems to be no way. However, some active game companies may find ways to steal some attention from Far North Games. Li Fan estimated that a game company would come to him. But the fact is really so. Blue River Games Company came to visit. Blue River Games is a small game company in the provincial capital of Funan Province. Although it has not been established for a short time, Blue River Games has never been developed due to various reasons. In front of the far north game company, Blue River Games can only be regarded as a scumbag company, and it is not on the same level at all. But this time, Blue River Games wanted to take away some of the attention of Far North Games. Far North Game Company is the strongest game company in the country. This time, it is cooperating with Gu Yong to develop "Honor". How easy is it to steal some attention from it? Let alone a small game company like Blue River, even a few big game companies that are not much weaker than the Far North Game Company can hardly manage it. Blue River Games wants to do it, it is simply a fantasy affair. If people in the game industry know about it, they will only laugh at Blue River Games Company''s heart is higher than the sky, life is as thin as a paper, and it is purely an impossible dream of spring and autumn. But people in the game industry really know that, for a while, Blue River Games has become a joke in the game industry. "Has everyone heard about it? Blue River Games actually wants to steal some attention from Far North Games. It''s really fearless! I don''t know who gave him the courage?" "Yes, it''s just too ridiculous and too self-conscious. Even if it is a glory game whose strength ranks only below the Far North game, I dare not have such an idea!" "Speaking of it, Blue River Games can be regarded as an established game company. But an established game company, which is still an influential game company, is really embarrassing. And this time, it''s even more embarrassing. I will do it for you. They blush." "Now the Blue River game has become a joke in the entire game industry. I really don''t know what they think?" "Then who knows? Maybe my head is convulsed." "..." Blue River Games naturally understands that they have become a joke in the gaming industry, but they don''t care. Everyone laughs and laughs, maybe they will get slapped in the face in the end. And the reason why they have this kind of fantasy is because in their opinion, this kind of thinking is not actually a fantasy. Because of one person, Li Fan. Blue River Games wanted to cooperate with Li Fan and asked Li Fan to design a game for them. Their Blue River game is in Funan Province, and Li Fan is also in Funan Province. From a national perspective, he is not a fellow. With this relationship, Blue River Games can also be regarded as finding a way to get in with Li Fan. As for why did Blue River Games ask Li Fan to design games for them? Li Fan has never designed a game before, and although Li Fan''s work involves many industries, he has never involved the game industry. In the eyes of the outside world, Li Fan is certainly a genius, known as the "Xianren", who is the top existence in many industries, but has nothing to do with the game industry. However, from the perspective of Blue River Games, this is not the case. Although Li Fan has never set foot in the game industry before, this does not mean that he has no talent for games. It''s a very normal thing for a Tianzong wizard like Li Fan, whose talents include the game industry. So, if you can cooperate with Li Fan and ask Li Fan to design a game, and you want to steal some attention from the game of the north, it will no longer be a fantasy, but it will become very likely. After all, if Li Fan doesn''t make a move, it must be no trivial matter, even if he has never set foot in the game industry before. Blue River Games is convinced of this, so they came to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan. Of course, they don''t have much hope in their hearts, not because they are worried that Li Fan has no talent for games, but because they are worried that Li Fan is not interested in designing a game. If Li Fan is not interested, everything will be in vain. In the VIP reception room of the farm office, Yuan Yi, the CEO of Blue River Games, met Li Fan. Yuan Yilue was a little nervous and nervous. Although Li Fan was much younger than him, Li Fan was a legendary character, and he couldn''t help but not be nervous. After the two parties exchanged greetings, Yuan Yi expressed his intentions, and then waited nervously for Li Fan''s answer. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Yuan, I have never been in the game industry before. Why did you come to me for this?" Yuan Yidao: "Although Mr. Li Fan has never set foot in the game industry, I believe that Mr. Li Fan definitely has talent in this area. Please also Mr. Li Fan forgive me for taking the liberty to visit." "Oh?" Li Fan smiled again, and said: "Then I don''t know how much money Mr. Yuan plans to invest to develop and operate the game I designed?" Yuan Yi smiled a little awkwardly, because the funds he could use out were really pitiful. At this time, he realized that he was too presumptuous to come to visit Li Fan. What is Li Fanna''s status? The game he designed naturally requires a lot of money to be developed and operated. And their Blue River Games is a small game company and can''t afford to spend much, which is very embarrassing. ... Chapter 2032： Design a web game Yuan Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Li Fan, its true that Blue River Games is a small game company. The cost of developing a new game is not much. But if it was designed by Mr. Li Fan For games, I will do everything I can to increase the research and development costs and guarantee at least one million yuan." "One million?" Li Fan nodded, and said, "One million is not enough. It is enough to study an ordinary large-scale online game. However, games that have a market do not have to be large-scale games. Online game." For Li Fan''s words, Yuan Yi doesn''t really agree with him deep down, because now is the era of online games. All the games on the market are large-scale online games. What market can there be if there is no online game? However, because this was what Li Fan said, Yuan Yi had to think, can other games really seize the current game market? Of course, this is not the point. The point is that from what Li Fan said, Yuan Yi heard that Li Fan seemed to be interested in designing a game. He instantly became excited and said, "Is Mr. Li Fan interested in this? ?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Designing a game to play it seems to be a good choice. Now the game "Glory" in "Full Time Master" is so hot, it''s not bad to join in the fun." Yuan Yi was even more excited and said, "I wonder what kind of game Mr. Li Fan plans to design?" Li Fan said: "As I just said, games that have a market don''t have to be large-scale online games. So, I have an idea of ??designing a small web game." "Web games?" Yuan Yi was taken aback. Could there be a market for web games? Even if Li Fan said this, Yuan Yi had to doubt it. Now in the world of online games, what market can there be for web games? However, Yuan Yi also knew that Li Fan''s vision could be compared to him? Since Li Fan said so, it means that there may be a market for web games. More importantly, there is no market for web games designed by other game companies, which does not mean that there is no market for web games designed by Li Fan. Therefore, Yuan Yi said: "I wonder what kind of web game Mr. Li Fan plans to design?" Li Fan said: "Puzzle strategies." Yuan Yi nodded. There are indeed web games in the puzzle strategy category on the market, and many game companies will launch a puzzle strategy web game at regular intervals. It''s just that the results are all unbearable, and they are taken off the shelves in a few days, and they can last for one or two months at most. It is precisely because of this that the game industry will unanimously believe that there is now a world of Internet, and there is no market for web games. However, because the development cost of web games is very low, and the development time is short, the market is constantly on the market, and new web games are launched. Anyway, the cost is so low, it''s just a matter of launching it to try your luck. It doesn''t matter if you don''t make a penny. If you are lucky, you can make some money. For Yuan Yi, the development cost of web games is so low that it is also an excellent thing. However, even if there is a market for small web games, it is estimated that it will be limited. In Yuan Yi''s mind, he is actually more inclined to ask Li Fan to design an online game. As long as it is a game designed by Li Fan, even if it is a loan, Yuan Yi will definitely raise enough research and development costs. He believes that the game designed by Li Fan will definitely have a market, will be able to make money, and will be able to take away from "Glory". Some attention. However, since Li Fan has made it clear that to design a puzzle strategy web game, Yuan Yi naturally can only accept such a situation. He didn''t dare to discuss with Li Fan anymore. If Li Fan lost his interest, he would not even be willing to design puzzle strategy web games, then he would lose a lot. Therefore, Yuan Yi said: "Mr. Li Fan is interested in designing such a game, it is really great. Our Blue River Games is willing to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. For future game revenue, our company is willing to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. We are divided into three for our company and seven for Mr. Li Fan. Does Mr. Li Fan think its okay?" If it is a general R&D personnel, Blue River Games only needs to buy the game data, and does not need to be split with the R&D personnel, let alone divided into three to seven, but now Li Fan is equivalent to the R&D personnel, so naturally everything is fine. changed. Li Fan smiled and nodded: "Yes." Li Fan doesn''t really care about the share of game revenue. For him, money is already just a number. What he cares about is the sincerity of the other party. Blue River Games gave a three-to-seven split, and sincerity was enough, so Li Fan directly agreed. Yuan Yixin said with joy: "Then, Mr. Li Fan is up to this matter. I don''t know when Mr. Li Fan plans to start the design?" Li Fan said: "It''s just a small game. It doesn''t take much time. If you ask the relevant technicians of your company to come over tomorrow, I can just collude with them directly." "So fast?" Yuan Yi was startled, but then he remembered that Li Fan only needed a very short time to create a song, so he didn''t feel surprised. The world of geniuses, they cannot be understood by such mortals. Immediately, Yuan Yi said that he would personally bring the company''s relevant technical staff to visit again tomorrow, and then left with satisfaction. After Yuan Yi left, Li Fan also returned home, found a brush, and began to draw some cartoon images and cartoon scenes on paper. Those cartoon figures have all kinds of zombies, and all kinds of plants, etc. The mini game that Li Fan plans to launch this time is the "Plants vs. Zombies" that has been popular for a long time in the past life. Although this game is only a small game, it is very playable, and it can often make players addicted and unable to extricate themselves. If such a classic little game can''t come into this world, it is obviously a very regrettable thing. Not only this game, Li Fan also plans to take advantage of the current game boom brought by "Full-time Master" to bring some other classic games from the previous life to this world. And this was originally in Li Fan''s plan. The reason why he chose the game category this time and the launch of "Full-time Master" is that in addition to the "Full-time Master" classic, he also created a suitable opportunity to bring the classic games from the past to this world. He knew that the opportunity would definitely appear. And now, it really appeared, everything was the same as he had originally imagined. Li Fan is quite pleased with this, and what kind of craze will be formed when he comes to this world with the classic games of the previous life? full of expectation! ... Chapter 2033： Not in sight Provincial capital, Blue River Games Company. Yuan Yi returned to the company and immediately held a company-wide emergency meeting. All the employees in the company know why the CEO Yuan Yi went to Sansheng Village to visit Li Fan today? Therefore, all people in the company are looking forward to this meeting. This time, the meeting was one of the few meetings that made everyone in the company feel uncomfortable. In fact, before Yuan Yi returned to the company, everyone in the company was discussing whether Yuan Yi would gain a visit to Li Fan this time. Almost everyone does not doubt that Li Fan has the talent for designing games. What everyone is worried about is whether Li Fan is interested in designing a game? Or even if you are interested, are you willing to cooperate with a game company that is not influential like Blue River? Until Yuan Yi returned to the company, everyone was still talking. In the meeting room. All the people in the company saw Yuan Yis face with joy, excitement and even some excitement. They were all moved, and they all thought, "Is it a good harvest this time? Mr. Li Fan agreed to cooperate?" Technical Director Zhan Yinghui said eagerly: "Mr. Yuan, do you have good news to bring us?" Yuan Yi laughed and said, "Yes, there is good news for everyone. As everyone guessed, Mr. Li Fan agreed to cooperate with us." Hearing what Yuan Yi said, everyone couldn''t restrain their excitement. Although they had guessed it before, now they heard Yuan Yi''s personal confirmation that everyone was more truly excited. Who is Li Fan? That is the legendary banished immortal. Once he makes a move, it is bound to be extraordinary, even if it is a game industry that he has never been involved in. After everyone was excited for a while, Zhan Yinghui thought of a very important question and said: "Mr. Yuan, did Mr. Li Fan ask, how much money will we invest this time? How does Yuan always answer?" Hearing Zhan Yinghui''s question, the rest of the people who were self-excited suddenly felt cold. Are they too happy too soon? They are a small game company, can they meet Li Fan''s request? Yuan Yi smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Li Fan did ask. What I promised Mr. Li Fan is at least one million in funds. However, Mr. Li Fan then said that it would not be that much, there is a 100,000 yuan. It might be enough." As soon as these words came out, everyone was completely stunned, 100,000 yuan is enough? how can that be? Even if it''s a million, it''s not much? Seeing everyone''s doubts, Yuan Yi said again: "Yes, 100,000 yuan is enough. Because, Mr. Li Fan is planning to design this time, it''s just a puzzle strategy web game." "A type of puzzle strategy web game?" Everyone was taken aback. Can web games have a market? Just a web game, Yuan Yi is so excited? Zhan Yinghui wondered: "Mr. Yuan, there is no market for small web games at all. Why did Mr. Li Fan think about designing such a game?" Yuan Yi waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Fan said that web-based games can also have a market. Since Mr. Li Fan said that, he probably cant be wrong. I thought for a moment. All of those web-based games in the past had poor results, perhaps because Those games themselves are not of high quality, not because the market for web games itself is not good. The web games designed by Mr. Li Fan are naturally not comparable to the previous web games." Listening to what Yuan Yi said, everyone couldn''t help thinking. Maybe there is nothing wrong with this. Li Fan''s words are always right. Zhan Yinghui nodded and said, "Mr. Yuan, when will Mr. Li Fan be able to design the game?" Yuan Yi smiled and said, "Tomorrow, all relevant technical staff will follow me to Sansheng Village to visit Mr. Li Fan again." "Tomorrow?" Everyone was surprised again, is this too fast? Even if it is a small web game, it is also a game. It was designed in a day. Is it true? Yuan Yi saw everyone''s doubts, smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, tomorrow, don''t forget, it is Mr. Li Fan, don''t judge Mr. Li Fan by common sense." "Okay." Everyone was a little helpless. The facts are really like this. It is simply a stupid practice to judge Mr. Li Fan with common sense. Then, all the relevant technicians became very excited in an instant. Tomorrow they will have the opportunity to visit the legendary Li Fan. This is something they have never expected before. For tomorrow''s trip, all the technicians are very excited and looking forward to it! ... Intentionally or unintentionally, Blue River Games revealed Li Fan''s cooperation with them to the gaming industry. The reason for revealing it is because Blue River Games wants to raise its eyebrows. Before, their Blue River game became a joke in the entire game industry. Everyone laughed at them for being overpowered and delusional to steal some attention from Far North Games, saying that their hearts were higher than the sky and their lives were as thin as paper. Now, Li Fan has agreed to cooperate with their Blue River Games and will personally design a game. See if those people will now laugh at them for over-reliance? As soon as the news was revealed, it spread throughout the game industry in a very short time. People in the entire game industry felt extremely surprised for the first time. Li Fan actually wanted to design a game himself? Li Fan still knows game design? Li Fan Tianzong is a wizard, in many fields, but there is no game field in these fields. Moreover, there is no field related to the game field. Why do you suddenly have to design a game? This is too sudden, right? Also, even if Li Fan wants to design a game to play, he should go to those big game companies to cooperate? Why did you choose to cooperate with the influential Blue River game? Does Blue River Games have the financial strength to develop games designed by Li Fan? Everyone in the game industry felt very unbelievable, and at one time had some doubts about the authenticity of the news. Then, more detailed news came out. It was Yuan Yi, the CEO of Blue River Games, who went to visit Li Fan in Sansheng Village, and invited Li Fan to cooperate with their Blue River Games company and personally design a game. And Li Fan agreed to Yuan Yi''s invitation, but said that he would only design a simple web game. As soon as such detailed news came out, people in the game industry finally believed it slowly. However, I also breathed a long sigh of relief. It turned out that I was just designing a simple web game, and that was normal. Although Li Fan has never set foot in the game industry, there should be no problem in designing a simple web game for a genius like him. And a simple little game is not in the eyes of everyone in the game industry. ... Chapter 2034： Plants vs. Zombies A simple web game, not in the eyes of everyone in the game industry. Although this small game was created by Li Fan, it seems to everyone in the game industry that it is nothing more than Li Fan''s game. The reason why Li Fan accepted the invitation of Blue River Games was just because he wanted to design a small game to play. It was nothing at all. I am afraid that he can''t make any waves in the market. It is estimated that only Blue River Games will treat it as a treasure. And this has become a new joke in the game industry. In the eyes of everyone in the game industry, the Blue River game at this time is not only whimsical, but also a little confused. What does it mean to think of Li Fan''s game as a treasure? "Mr. Li Fan is actually interested in designing a game. This is really surprising. However, Mr. Li Fan is obviously only designed to play. Blue River games are taken seriously, and they seem to have very high expectations. , I really dont know if we should say that they are confused or that the authorities are confused?" "The major game companies of web games are constantly launching, but none of the games can survive. This is determined by the market. Although Mr. Li Fan is a genius, he has never been involved in the game industry after all. In addition, it may not be serious. Therefore, Mr. Li Fans game definitely cannot make any waves." "I first saw Blue River Games and said that after reaching a cooperation with Mr. Li Fan, I was really surprised that I took a big jump, thinking that Blue River Games was going to hit us in the face this time. But who knows it''s just one thing. Its just a simple web game, it doesnt matter." "Blue River Games is really a constant joke this time. No wonder it''s still the same after so many years of development. The decision makers have completely problems." "What a shame." "..." Blue River Games revealed the news, and the idea of ??raising its eyebrows was obviously not realized. Not only was it not realized, but in the eyes of everyone in the game industry, there were new jokes. This is something that Blue River Games and Yuan Yi did not expect. Yuan Yi originally thought that as soon as the news came out, the gaming industry would sigh for their Blue River Games after being shocked, and then shivered a little, worried that he would be slapped by their Blue River Games this time. But who knows, it will be the result now. Yuan Yi was a little helpless, but after watching the discussions of everyone in the game industry, he also understood why this was the result. Because people in the game industry did not personally discuss with Li Fan, they just thought that Li Fan just wanted to play, and there was indeed no market for small web games. Therefore, the current situation is formed, and their Blue River games continue to be treated as jokes in the gaming industry. It seems that the time when they want to be proud of Blue River Games needs to be delayed. In fact, this is fine, the more fierce the game industry laughs, the more refreshing they will feel when they are raised. ... Three Holy Village. Yuan Yi took the company''s relevant technical staff to visit Li Fan once again in Sansheng Village. Seeing Li Fan, Yuan Yi was able to do quite calmly, but several related technicians, including technical director Zhan Yinghui, seemed very excited and nervous. After a long time, it calmed down a bit. After the two parties met formally, Li Fan handed the prepared documents to Yuan Yi, and said: "Look first, and ask me if you are unclear. After reading it, I will tell you something in detail. " Yuan Yi quickly took it with both hands, thanked him, divided the information among the people, and looked impatiently. "Plants vs. Zombies?" This is obviously a strange game name. Yuan Yi, Jian Zhanying, and the technicians were all incomprehensible at first. After reading the content of the game, I finally understood. Simply put, to play this game, players need to arm a variety of plants and switch different functions to quickly and effectively block the invading zombies from the path of invasion. After successfully destroying all the invading zombies, successfully pass the level, and then enter the next level. Yuan Yi, Jian Zhanying and the technicians have bright eyes, let alone whether this game will have a market? First of all, the game''s brains are surprisingly big, and it is also very interesting. It deserves to be a work designed by Li Fan himself. Yuan Yi, Jian Zhanying and the technicians continue to look down eagerly. The information provided by Li Fan is very detailed. He painted various game scenes with paintbrushes, as well as various zombies and various plants. Different zombies and different plants have different functions, which are explained in great detail in the information. For example, there is a plant called "pea shooter". The materials not only have a pattern of "pea shooter", but also the functions and various attributes of "pea shooter". Its attributes include durability, critical point, attack, range, shooting interval, price cooling time, and so on. Moreover, there are dozens of species of plants, including pea shooter, sunflower, nut wall, potato mines, pepper bombs, piranhas, timid mushrooms, etc... and so on. Different plants have different functions and attributes. The invader zombies also have many types, including ordinary zombies, banner zombies, barricade zombies, pole zombies, iron bucket zombies, newspaper reader zombies, etc... and so on. Different zombies have different characteristics and attributes. For example, the characteristic of the iron barrel zombie is that the iron barrel on its head makes it extremely resistant to hitting. Its vitality is 6.5 times that of ordinary zombies, but its moving speed is slow. The iron barrel on its head can be sucked away by the magnetic mushroom and lose the iron. The iron barrel zombies behind the barrel become ordinary zombies. Another example is the rugby zombie, which has very high vitality and fast moving speed. The helmet can be sucked off by the magnetic mushroom. After losing the helmet, it will also become a normal zombie. Yuan Yi, Jian Zhanying, and the technicians, the more they look, the more pleasant they are, and the more they look, the more they find it interesting. They counted them down, and the number of plants with different functions on the materials reached 49 species. The number of invaders and zombies has also reached 26 kinds, which is dazzling and dizzying. What''s even more amazing is that these different plants and zombies, their respective functions are never repeated, and they are very interesting. It has all the functions you want and unexpected functions. Then there are game modes, including five modes: adventure mode, mini game, decryption mode, survival mode, and garden. Among them, there are as many as dozens of levels in the adventure mode, and the scene changes are also very rich, from day to night, from the swimming pool to the roof and so on... and so on. After reading all the information, Yuan Yi, Jian Zhanying and the technical staff were very excited, although it is not yet possible to say that this game will have a very market. But at least they are deeply attracted by this game. ... Chapter 2035： Who will be fooled Yuan Yi, Zhan Yinghui and the technicians were very excited. They have been deeply attracted by this game called "Plants vs. Zombies". This game is very interesting and playable. Of course, this does not guarantee that the market for this game will be very good. Everything can only be checked by the market after the game is officially launched. After reading the information, everyone suggested some things they didn''t understand, and Li Fan answered them one by one. Then, Li Fan communicated and colluded with several technicians about some problems in game development. Finally, Yuan Yi assured Li Fan that he would immediately invest in the research and development of "Plants vs. Zombies" after returning, and strive to make "Plants vs. Zombies" officially launched in half a month. Li Fan has no objection to this and expressed the hope that the two sides will cooperate happily this time. ... Blue River Games has fully invested in the research and development of "Plants vs. Zombies". Related news has also spread to the game industry, everyone in the game industry already knows, Li Fan has completed the game design, and Blue River Games is fully developing it. Naturally, there is a lot of discussion in the game industry. "The speed at which Mr. Li Fan designs games is also quite fast. I am really curious, what kind of game did Mr. Li Fan design?" "To be honest, I am also very curious. But I still think that there will be no market for this game." "Isn''t Blue River doing its best to develop it? It won''t take long for a small web game, and we will naturally see it all by then." "Wait and see, we have been laughing and talking about Blue River Games for so long this time, and it''s time for a result." "..." People in the game industry are all paying attention, and they are all waiting for the official launch of the game. First, because this is a game designed by Li Fan himself, they are still a little curious. Second, the jokes made by Blue River Games this time should also have a result. ... After half a month. Blue River Games officially announced a news that the latest web game "Plants vs. Zombies" developed by Li Fan, designed by Li Fan, will be officially launched in two days. As soon as the news was announced, it soon spread to the game industry. Once again, the gaming industry has been hotly debated. "Finally officially launched. Okay, let''s take a look at the game designed by Mr. Li Fan, what kind of game is it?" "It will be officially launched soon. You might as well guess how long it can last? What will the market''s effect be like?" "If Blue River Games is trying to keep it going offline for the sake of face, it is estimated that it can last for two or three months. As for the effect of the market, it would be nice to make a little turmoil." "If Mr. Li Fan personally announces to the outside world that he has designed a web game, it will naturally cause a sensation. However, Mr. Li Fan obviously did not intend to announce it himself. After all, this is his game work. Its really hard to tell the outside world to play. Then, the market effect will definitely be the same as other web games, and it wont make any waves." "In short, this matter will soon have results, and there should be results. Let''s wait and see." "..." The official announcement of Blue River Games, in addition to the people in the game industry, will naturally also be able to know the outside world and game players. However, because the influence of the Blue River Game Company is too small, the group of game players it affects is really very limited. And Li Fan did not intend to personally announce the news to the outside world. He did not intend to use his influence to build momentum for "Plants vs. Zombies." He wants to see this game that was in the fire in the past life. Can it be as hot in this world with its own fun and playability in this world? He believes it will be possible. Without Li Fans campaign, Blue River Games influence is really limited, so only a handful of gamers have noticed the new web game "Plants vs. Zombies", which will be officially launched in two days. After noticing it, they didn''t pay much attention to it, they just thought the name of the game was very strange. Plants vs. Zombies? What the hell? It''s hard to understand. "Has anyone noticed the new web game "Plants vs. Zombies" that Blue River Games will launch? What kind of ghost game is this?" "Blue River Game Company? I haven''t heard of it. However, this "Plants vs. Zombies" seems to be interesting." "Cut! This is such a strange name deliberately taken by the game company. The purpose is to arouse everyone''s curiosity, so that everyone can play his game. In fact, what it means, there are so many web games now, how can there be? What''s fun?" "That''s right, web games are not fun at all. I really hope that Far North Games can develop "Honor" soon. I can''t wait." "Web games are not fun in the first place, or they are launched by small game companies that have never heard of it. Then there is no fun. What is "Plants vs. Zombies", it just relies on strange names to attract people, who Who is going to be fooled." "I think so, whoever is fooled, I will not be fooled anyway." "I won''t be fooled either." "..." The news that "Plants vs. Zombies" will be officially launched has not caused fluctuations among gamers. There are already few players who have heard about it. Most of these few players who have heard about it have no interest and do not plan at all. Go play. Only a few players are interested and plan to try it out. ... Provincial capital, Blue River Games Company. Technical Director Zhan Yinghui said helplessly: "Mr. Yuan, the influence is too small. The players who will come to try it tomorrow, I am afraid it will be difficult to exceed a thousand people. Should we make this game, it is designed by Li Fan himself. Throw out this heavy scam?" Yuan Yi groaned: "Mr. Li Fan did not announce this game to the outside world. It was designed by him. He does not want to announce it. It must have some intention. Then, we better not disclose it to the outside world. At least it cant be disclosed for now. Otherwise, it may affect Mr. Li Fans intention not to announce it. Zhan Yinghui nodded and said, "Mr. Yuan, I can understand this. However, in this way, this game is afraid it will be difficult to produce results." Yuan Yidao: "Since Mr. Li Fan is unwilling to announce to the outside world, he personally designed this game. This shows that in his opinion, this game can achieve good results even without his influence. , We have to trust Mr. Li Fan." Zhan Yinghui nodded slowly, and said, "Well, we really have to trust Mr. Li Fan." ... Chapter 2036： The game starts now Two days later, "Plants vs. Zombies" was officially launched. All the people of Blue River Games are paying attention to relevant data very nervously. The most important data are the number of registered account numbers, the number of cumulative logins, and the number of simultaneous online users. People in the entire game industry are also paying attention. They also have their own ways to get relevant data. Although they are not as accurate as Blue River Games, the general data are still the same. Of course, besides paying attention to the data, they are also quite curious about the "Plants vs. Zombies" game itself. Therefore, almost all people in the game world have logged into the "Plants vs. Zombies" game screen, registered an account, and prepared to try it out. This has contributed a lot of data to the game. Except for the people in the game industry, the number of real gamers at this time is very small, and only a small number of players are attracted to try it out. Even if it''s not fun, it''s just a little time off at best. This is not an issue for them. When you log in to the game page, the first thing you see is the homepage screen. On the top is the name of the game "Plants vs. Zombies". On the left are cartoon-shaped plants of various colors, and on the right are various green and hideous faces. This kind of zombie looks a little scary, but it doesn''t seem scary. Obviously, the designer is very particular about the design of the zombie image, which can make people feel nauseous and scary, and has a strong sense of crisis, but it is not too scary, so that the faint-hearted will not dare to play. Up. The homepage screen like this is quite attractive, at least the game players who were attracted to it shined in front of them, and they seemed to be really interesting. Below is the "click to start" square bar. Players manipulate the mouse to click to start and enter the main interface of the game. First, you need to register an account and create a character name. For the players, they are already familiar with the road, and they have successfully registered an account and created a game name. Then, the players carefully observed the main interface of the game, they still don''t know anything about this game. There are mainly several sections on the main interface, namely "Achievements", "Adventure Mode", "Quick Game", "Options", and "Help". After observing for a while, almost all the players first clicked on the "Help" interface, wanting to know how to play this game? Click "Help", obviously you can''t go wrong. After clicking "Help", a page of letter paper appeared on the interface. There are words on the letter paper, which are the contents of help. It''s just that the writing is crooked and crooked, it looks like it was written by a primary school student. It''s a kind of poorly written primary school student, but fortunately it can still be recognized. The game players murmured in their hearts, this kind of "help" is really "extraordinary". After complaining, go to see the specific content, "Plants vs. Zombies Help: When the zombie appears, sit down and do nothing. When the zombie enters your room, you win." This is the content on the letter paper. There is a small line at the bottom right, which is also crooked, "This help text is given to you by a zombie." Seeing this kind of help content, the players are in the cloud and don''t know what it means. When the zombies appear, they don''t have to do anything? After the zombies entered the room, they won? What does this mean? Players only discovered at this time that the help page not only reads "unexpectedly", the content is also "unexplainable". After people watched the help, they didn''t know what was written? Don''t even know how to play this game? "Plants vs. Zombies" is also a precedent. Players were naturally spitting out in their hearts, but after spitting out, they became more interested in this game. I dont want people to know how to play, do they? They just want to play. Returning to the main interface of the game, since the help is useless after reading the help, the player does not plan to see any help anymore, but intends to play it directly. They are all game veterans. They believe that just a little bit of research will be able to know how to play this game? Someone clicked on "Adventure Mode" and someone clicked on "Quick Game". Players who clicked on "Quick Game" received the system prompt, "Unlocked, the adventure mode is completed, and the fast game mode has been unlocked." Well, it seems that you can only choose "Adventure Mode" at the beginning. The players all clicked on the "Adventure Mode". The first screen that appeared was a courtyard with an open space in front of the courtyard, and then a system prompt displayed "Your House". Then, the picture shifted to the right, and outside the open space was a road. On the road stood a large group of zombies, each with their mouths open and salivating, looking very disgusting and a little scary. Then, the screen returned to the previous courtyard, the zombies were no longer visible, the screen was displayed, and the game officially started. The players frowned slightly and looked at the game interface. At this time, in the upper left corner of the interface, two icons appeared, one resembling a cartoon plant barrel, with "100" in the lower right corner of the icon. The other icon is a sun, with a number behind it, showing "50". Just when the players are thinking about how to play? A sunlight fell from the top of the interface, followed by a system prompt, "Collect sunlight". Players use the mouse to point at the sun a little, the sun bounces to the sun icon in the upper left corner, and then the number displayed behind changes to "100". At this time, the system has a new prompt, prompting the player to transplant the cartoon plant barrel in the upper left corner to the open space in the courtyard. Now that there is a system prompt, follow it. After transplanting the cartoon plant cannon to the open space, a plant cannon like the icon appeared in the open immediately, which looked a bit like a cartoon-shaped pea. After transplanting the pea cannon, the player finds that the number "100" behind the sun icon has changed to "0", and the pea cannon icon is also dark. At this time, another sunlight fell down, and the players used the mouse to click, and the number behind the sunlight icon changed to "50" again. Now the players finally understood what was going on. It turns out that the sunshine value is equivalent to the game''s gold coins, used to purchase equipment, and the pea barrel is obviously equipment. Players need to continuously collect sunlight to purchase more equipment. The sunlight will fall from above. One sunlight is worth "50", and the price of a pea cannon is "100". It turned out that the "100" mark in the lower right corner of the pea barrel refers to its price. At this moment, a zombie suddenly appeared on the right side of the screen, moving forward slowly while making a shivering sound. The sudden appearance of zombies shocked the players'' hearts. Then, I couldnt help thinking of the help content I saw before, When the zombie appears, sit down and do nothing. When the zombie enters your room, you win. Before, everyone was completely confused about this help content, but now, everyone has some understanding. Mao just sat down and didn''t do anything. It was obviously necessary to prevent the invasion of zombies. No wonder there is a line of small words in the lower right corner of the help content, "This help text is given to you by zombies." This kind of help content is really... a bit interesting. ... Chapter 2037： Cant stop playing Players have already understood that the help content they have seen before is completely cheating them. If they do nothing, they will lose after the zombies enter their house. How can we stop the invasion of zombies? The players are all thinking about this issue, and at this moment, the pea cannon that they had transplanted to the open ground suddenly fired a bullet. The bullet flew out in a straight line and hit the zombie. After a few bullets, the invading zombie finally fell to the ground and disappeared. The zombies are dead, and the players all breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Don''t say, when the zombies just approached step by step, they were really a little nervous. The main thing is that the zombies look a little disgusting and terrifying, and they approach step by step, which really makes people feel a little shabby. Fortunately, the pea barrel was so powerful that it quickly wiped out the zombies approaching step by step. But soon, another zombie appeared, then another one, several zombies appeared at the same time, and the players suddenly felt even more shabby. Fortunately, at this time, everyone has understood that the pea cannon is a weapon to eliminate zombies, and through a few sunlight collections, new pea cannons can be purchased. The players hurriedly bought a few more pea barrels and planted them on the ground. After they were planted, the pea barrels immediately spit out bullets. Several pea barrels spit out bullets at the same time, finally destroying all the invading zombies. The players breathed a sigh of relief again, but shortly afterwards, the system prompted the "last wave of zombies" to strike. "A big wave of zombies?" The players hurriedly bought a few more pea barrels. In the end, the pea barrel successfully eliminated the last wave of zombies, and this small level was cleared. After clearing the level, players also received a new equipment, "Sunflower". After successfully clearing the first small level, the players finally understand the meaning of "Plants vs. Zombies", which is to use a variety of plant equipment to prevent the invasion of zombies. Successfully prevented the zombie invasion and successfully passed the customs. If you fail to prevent the invasion of the zombies and let the zombies enter your house, the clearance will fail and you will start all over again. Players now only have pea cannon barrels and the new equipment sunflowers obtained after clearing the first level. Understand the meaning of "Plants vs. Zombies" and successfully experienced the process of clearance. Players found that this game seems to be really interesting. At least they can''t wait to continue playing one level. Then continue. What is the role of the newly acquired equipment "Sunflower"? The players quickly understood that it turned out to be the production of sunlight, but the sunlight falling from above is obviously far from being able to meet the demand. Sunflowers need to be planted and the sunflowers are used to produce sunlight. Plant a few sunflowers, and then plant a few pea barrels. When the zombies invade again, the players are no longer nervous, but can deal with it with ease. In the end, the second level was successfully cleared, and a new equipment "cherry bomb" was harvested. Players are more interested and cant wait to start the third level. The function of the newly acquired equipment "cherry bomb" has also been tested. It will explode soon after being planted. It is suitable for planting directly in front of several zombies, and then an explosion will destroy several zombies at the same time, which is very cool. . The third level was successfully cleared, and players received new equipment, the "nut wall", which can block the advance of zombies within a certain period of time, so that the shells behind can have enough time to destroy the zombies. Players feel more and more interesting, and they can''t stop. Play one level after another, and every time you clear a level, you can get a new kind of equipment, such as potato mines, ice shooter, piranha, double-gun peas and so on. The role and function of each type of equipment is different, so players are constantly surprised, and there are more and more ways to eliminate zombies. Of course, the difficulty of the game is getting bigger and bigger. Sometimes even though the players tried everything to prevent the invasion of the zombies, they failed to stop it in the end and let the zombies enter the house. With a terrifying scream, the clearance failed, and we had to start all over again. If you fail to pass the level, you will hear the creepy screams, which undoubtedly puts pressure on the players, as well as the fighting spirit and enthusiasm not willing to fail. No one wants to hear the terrifying cry. In spite of failures, there are more times to successfully pass the level. Therefore, the players have successfully passed the tenth level and obtained the eleventh plant equipment. At the beginning of the next level, there is a system prompt for players to choose the plants to fight. There was no such option before. Now suddenly there is such an option. After studying for a while, players finally understand. It turned out that only 10 types of plant equipment can be selected in a level. Now there are 11 types of plant equipment. Then you need to select 10 types from the 11 types of plant equipment. This is even more interesting. Players understand that with the increasing difficulty of the subsequent levels, the choice of plant equipment plays a vital role in whether the level can be cleared smoothly. Because different types of zombies have different characteristics and attack methods. Then, according to the different types of zombies, you need to choose the correct plant equipment that can restrain them. Otherwise, it is easy to fail the customs clearance. This is very interesting. The more players play, the more interesting they become, and the more they play, the more fascinated they become. They can''t stop at all. Originally planned, after a trial, I went to the Internet to express my feelings about the trial. At this time, I completely forgot. This led to a situation. One hour after "Plants vs. Zombies" was officially launched, there was still no response to "Plants vs. Zombies" on the Internet. In the past, after other web games were launched, there would be some reactions on the Internet within an hour. Because a new game is online, it will always attract some players to play, no matter how many, it will definitely have it. And those players who go to try out will express some of their feelings after the try out on the Internet. Almost every new online web game has it. But now, an hour has passed, and there is no response to "Plants vs. Zombies". what''s going on? There seems to be only one answer, and it is not difficult to guess, that is, "Plants vs. Zombies" is too difficult to play. It is so difficult for players who try to play, and even have no interest in expressing their feelings on the Internet. In response to this, in addition to a regretful sigh, some players are still thinking, "Who is going to be fooled? I didn''t have any luck to play. Otherwise, I would really be fooled." ... Chapter 2038： Abnormal game data The players who tried to play couldn''t stop playing, and those in the game world, after playing a few levels, couldn''t help but frown. Because they found that this game seems to be really interesting, or a bit wicked, it will always attract you to continue playing the level. One level after another, quite a bit unstoppable. It is undeniable that the creativity of this game is very good, using various plants as equipment with different functions, through the scheduling and use of players, to prevent the invasion of zombies. After all, this is a work designed by Li Fan himself, which is not surprising to everyone. However, to say how invincible and amazing this game is, it doesn''t seem to be the case. But why is it always attractive and want to continue to play the next level, and can''t even stop? People in the gaming world frowned, wondering if they could understand this question. "What do you think? How do you feel that this game is a bit evil?" "Indeed, it''s a bit wicked, it''s not really amazing, it''s just a good idea, but it can attract people to keep playing, I don''t understand." "It deserves to be the game designed by Mr. Li Fan. It is really evil and makes people incomprehensible." "You don''t have to worry about it, no matter how evil it is, it is just a simple web game after all, and it can''t make any waves." "Yes, it''s also possible that this is just our feeling, and those real players may not feel this way. Moreover, even if there is such a feeling, it is very likely that it will only be felt like this at the beginning, after all. The picture is fresh. After playing for a few days, you should get bored." "It''s true. Everyone feels fresh at the beginning, and it''s normal to find it attractive. After a few days, they get bored." "Of course, no matter what, it is undeniable that the game designed by Mr. Li Fan is different from ordinary games." "It''s nothing strange, it''s Mr. Li Fan after all." "..." ... Provincial capital, Blue River Games Company. Yuan Yi and the company''s employees have been observing the relevant data of the game. In the eyes of Yuan Yi and the employees, the relevant data is quite strange, or compared with other newly launched game data, it is a bit abnormal. The first is the number of registered accounts. In the first five minutes of the game''s launch, the number of registered people was 2,456, and one hour later, the number of registered people was 2,566. In other words, almost all of the number of registered people after one hour completed the registration within the first five minutes, and no one registered after that, which is somewhat abnormal. Then there is the number of people online at the same time. In one hour, the number of people online at the same time almost stabilized at around 2,400, which is even more abnormal. Generally speaking, for a newly launched web game, in the previous hour, the number of concurrent online users fluctuated up and down, and it was impossible to maintain stability. Because, many players are holding the attitude of trying to play, and after playing twice, they will not play, and then new players will come, and they will not play twice again. The number of people online at the same time naturally fluctuates. Moreover, more importantly, the number of simultaneous online users is much lower than the number of registered users. But now the data of "Plants vs. Zombies", the number of people online at the same time is only slightly lower than the number of registered people, and it has been stable for an hour. This shows what? Obviously, this shows that most of the players after the trial play have not been offline, but have been playing for an hour. Such a situation is undoubtedly abnormal, but it is a surprisingly abnormal situation. Therefore, Yuan Yi and the employees are all pleasantly surprised now. Although the number of simultaneous online people of 2,400, this data is really not very good, but the key is that it is only a little less than the number of registered people, which has become an extremely powerful data. Up. Technical Director Zhan Yinghui said excitedly: "Mr. Yuan, the current data is better than we expected, which shows that this game is really attractive. When the fame goes out, the number of online games will definitely exceed the number of web games. New high. And, I''m afraid it will be much higher." Yuan Yi nodded and said: "So far, the record of the number of simultaneous online games in web games is 567.45 million. We are going to break this record. Now it seems that it should be a certainty. As for how much we can eventually reach? It''s hard to say now. " Zhan Yinghui smiled and said: "It''s hard to say, but it''s quite expectant." Yuan Yidao: "It is indeed quite expectant. I have never looked forward to it like this." ... Players played one level after another, and after more than an hour of continuous play, they finally stopped temporarily. I stopped to take a look at the time, and all were slightly surprised. How come more than an hour has passed? How long does it feel like not playing? The players felt that the game couldn''t be stopped as soon as they were played, and it took more than an hour without knowing it. Then, they remembered an important thing. They haven''t reported their feelings about the trial game on the Internet. They knew that there were very few players who tried it this time. It would be a pity if more people were not allowed to play such a fun game. They came to the Internet and saw very little about "Plants vs. Zombies". The only content is saying that "Plants vs. Zombies" is really not fun. Those who try it out are not even interested in giving feedback on how it feels. The players sighed with emotion, "I am not even interested in giving feedback on the experience of the trial, but because the game is so fun, I didn''t stop when I played it, and I forgot about it." "Guilty, sin." The players chanted their sins while typing quickly. "Sorry! Sorry! I have only sent the trial experience of "Plants vs. Zombies" now. It''s really because the game is so fun that I didn''t stop after I played it. This was a delay." "Indeed, I played for so long without knowing it, and it feels like I haven''t played for long. This game is really a big battle between plants and zombies. The name of the game is not nonsense. I don''t know who designed it. Games? This idea is simply invincible." "Plants vs. Zombies, you can''t stop playing. Friends who haven''t played yet, you must go and play. Otherwise, it would be really a shame." "..." Seeing such a voice, the rest of the game players on the Internet were not only taken aback. Those players who tried to play, the reason why theyre here to give feedback about the experience of the trial is not because the game is too difficult to play and they have no interest in feedback, but because the game is so fun and they cant stop playing, which is delayed. time? real or fake? The rest of the players are very skeptical, this is the navy invited by the Blue River Game Company, right? It is quite normal to ask the navy to build momentum for oneself on the Internet, or to attack the victim. The rest of the players have to be suspicious. ... Chapter 2039： Shocking data The rest of the players were skeptical, but after all, they were just skeptical. Therefore, while doubting, some players can''t help but feel a little curious, wondering if what the trial players said is true? So, if you want to know the answer, its very simple, cant you just feel it yourself? Anyway, there is no time to delay. As a result, another group of players finally landed on the game page of "Plants vs. Zombies". After more than an hour of silence, the account registration data in the background finally ushered in an outbreak. In a short period of time, the number of account registrations increased sharply. A group of new players started "Plants vs. Zombies", and their various psychological feelings are roughly the same as those of the previous players. The end result is the same, and they can''t stop playing. After playing more than a dozen games in a row, they finally stopped temporarily. At this time, they realized that the players who tried to play were right. The game really couldn''t be stopped once they were played. If you think about it again, in addition to being creative, this game doesn''t seem to be amazing and magical, but why is it so attractive to keep playing? Players don''t want to understand, and don''t plan to think about it, anyway, the game can attract them, they just play. Of course, they have not forgotten to express their feelings on the Internet. "I wipe it! What they said before about "Plants vs. Zombies" is true. I just went to try it out, and I couldn''t stop playing it." "I also went to play. I was just thinking about trying it out, but I didn''t know that I played more than a dozen games in a row. I didn''t know why I wanted to continue playing the next level? This game looks obvious. Its not that amazing, its weird." "No, what you said is true? Is it really that fun? Can''t stop after playing?" "It''s true, but it doesn''t seem like it''s fun to say how fun it is, but it just can''t stop, which is really strange." "It really feels like this, it''s really a bit wicked." "..." The rest of the players are puzzled, what is the situation? It''s not necessarily so amazing and fun game, but it can make people can''t stop playing. Isn''t this a contradiction? If it was before, they would definitely suspect that it was the navy hired by the Blue River Game Company, but now they know that those are not navy forces. At this moment, the rest of the players are all interested, and they have to experience the evil game in person. And the result of this is that the background data of "Plants vs. Zombies" suddenly soared, and the number of registered people exceeded 500,000 in a short period of time. Moreover, the number of registrations continues to soar. Yuan Yi and the employees of Blue River Game Company were completely dumbfounded. This sudden change in data made them almost petrochemical on the spot. This is only a web game, not a large-scale online game. The number of registered users can exceed 500,000. Moreover, the speed of the breakthrough is so fast. After the breakthrough, the number of registrations continues to soar. How much can it eventually reach? I am afraid it will be a terrifying number. Although knowing that the data of "Plants vs. Zombies" would be very good, Yuan Yi and his employees never dared to imagine that it would be such an astonishing number. The number of registrations almost made Yuan Yi and the employees of Sinopec on the spot, and the number of simultaneous online users in the back directly sent them to Sinopec on the spot. 450,000 people are online at the same time! Moreover, there is also an upward trend. This...it must not be true, Yuan Yi and the employees couldn''t believe it. Previously, the record of the number of concurrent online games in web games was 56,745, but now it has directly increased by nearly ten times. Although Yuan Yi and the employees know that the number of simultaneous online "Plants vs. Zombies" will be able to suddenly record, and eventually reach a very anticipated number. But their most daring idea is to be able to break through 100,000. However, now, 450,000 people are directly online at the same time, and it is very obvious that this cannot be the highest number. This is real? Yuan Yi and the employees couldn''t believe it. Petrochemical was on the spot. ... Yuan Yi and the employees petrochemical were on the spot, and people in the entire game industry were also petrochemical on the spot. Their shock was far stronger than Yuan Yi and the employees. The data of a web game can be so shocking. Is this still a web game? More importantly, do they wonder why "Plants vs. Zombies" can obtain such data? It seems that the kind of "evil" they discovered before does exist. Moreover, it exists for most people. Only in this way can we explain why there are such shocking data. So, the question is back, why is "Plants vs. Zombies" so evil? Everyone in the game world still can''t understand it, but such a wicked thing makes them really want to figure out why? Therefore, the major game companies have made a common decision, that is, to hold a seminar to discuss in detail why "Plants vs. Zombies" obtained such shocking data? Before that, they found very helplessly that they had been slapped in the face by Blue River Games. They had laughed about the Blue River game for more than a month before, thinking it was whimsical and irresponsible. After the news of the cooperation between Blue River Games and Li Fan, they still believe that Blue River Games is still a joke. But now, shocking data tells them that the real joke is them, not Blue River Games. Although this game was designed by Li Fan, the Blue River game at least thought of the way to find Li Fan to cooperate. When Li Fan proposed to design only one web game, they were not optimistic about the web game designed by Li Fan, and Blue River Games just thought that the web game designed by Li Fan was absolutely extraordinary. All of this shows that their vision and judgment this time are far inferior to Blue River Games. Being beaten in the face by Blue River Games can only accept it painfully and helplessly. Then there is strong envy, a web game can have such a result, its influence will undoubtedly be very great. Moreover, I am afraid that the current results are far from the final results, because in a short period of time, such results have already been achieved, and the future development potential is undoubtedly still great. And this undoubtedly makes people more envious and jealous. ... Yuan Yi of Blue River Games and all the employees have recovered from the petrochemical industry, and then they are in unprecedented ecstasy. Their Blue River game was laughed at by the entire gaming industry for more than a month, and now they finally exhale, and finally slapped the entire gaming world in their faces. This feeling is really cool! What''s even cooler is that their Blue River game is destined to be famous this time, and they can definitely steal a lot of attention from the Far North game. Yuan Yi was excited and excited. He dialed Li Fan''s phone. He knew that Li Fan brought them Blue River Games. Therefore, at this time he most wanted to tell Li Fan the real-time data. Soon, the call was connected. A few minutes later, Yuan Yi put down the phone. At this time, he seemed to be more excited and excited than before. Technical Director Zhan Yinghui was a little confused and said, "Mr. Yuan, did Mr. Li Fan say something? Why do you feel more excited." Yuan Yi tried his best to calm his mind and said: "Mr. Li Fan said that the current data is just the beginning. In the future, the data that "Plants vs. Zombies" can obtain will be dozens of times more. hundred times." "Dozens of times? Hundreds of times?" Zhan Yinghui and the other employees of the company were completely stunned. Then, they all muttered to themselves: "This...this...this shouldn''t be possible, right?" ... Chapter 2040： Answer that is not an answer Zhan Yinghui and the other employees of the company were completely stunned. After a while murmured, Zhan Yinghui finally became more sober, and said: "Mr. Yuan, tens of times, hundreds of times, this should not be possible. If it is true, there must be at least tens of millions of people. Play this game. There are only tens of millions of gamers in the country. It is impossible for every game player to play our game, right?" Yuan Yi nodded and said: "Of course it is impossible. However, Mr. Li Fan said, our players of this game will not only be the current game players." what does this mean? Why does it feel a little bit winding? Zhan Yinghui wondered: "Ms. Yuan, what does this mean?" Yuan Yi took a deep breath and said, "This means that people who have never played games before are very likely to play our game, including female friends." "This... is this true?" Zhan Yinghui couldn''t believe it. People who have never played games are likely to come to play? Is this game so magical? Yuan Yidao: "I also find it very unbelievable, but Mr. Li Fan said that. Since Mr. Li Fan said that, it should not be wrong." "Did Mr. Li Fan say that?" Zhan Yinghui said to himself: "If this is the case, it is really possible. At that time, the entire game industry will definitely be completely shocked! " Yuan Yi nodded and said: "If you don''t talk about that time, even now, the entire game industry has been completely shocked. By that time, I really don''t know what kind of shock it will be? It should be hard to describe in words. This time we went to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan. This is the most correct decision our company has made. There is no one." Zhan Yinghui said: "Of course, there is no better decision than this." ... At night, in a chat group, a few girls with very good relationships were chatting. "It''s so boring! The recent TV is not good, and it''s too early to go to bed. I really don''t know what can be done at this time?" "Yeah, I also feel bored, besides watching TV, I can only watch TV." "Boring? I recommend a game to you, and it wont be boring to play." "Game? What game, what online game do those boys like? Don''t want it, it''s even more boring." "This shouldnt be an online game. Anyway, its different from those online games. Youll know if you go and take a look. The name of the game is "Plants vs. Zombies" and you can enter it directly by searching. Im playing now, its really fun." ""Plants vs. Zombies"? The name is very strange. Are you really playing? Still fun?" "Well, this is my first time playing a game. I have never played it before." "If that''s the case, I''ll go take a look, anyway, it''s boring now." "Well, I''ll go take a look too." "..." A situation similar to this is constantly happening. Many people who have never played games before have learned about a game like "Plants vs. Zombies" for various reasons. And because they were boring or other reasons, they all landed on the game interface of "Plants vs. Zombies". When they first landed, they actually didn''t plan to play, they just planned to take a look. Because they are a little curious, what kind of game is this? Why are you curious? Because the people who recommended this game to them, like them, do not play games or like to play, but they seem to have a special liking for this game called "Plants vs. Zombies". I like to play, and I strongly recommend it to them and let them also play. So, what kind of game is this? It can make people who don''t like to play games at all, like it so much. The recommended person was very curious. So, they landed on the game page of "Plants vs. Zombies". They were only going to take a look, but most of them couldn''t let go of them after seeing it. They also liked the game, just like those who recommended it to them. It turns out that this game can really make people who don''t usually play games like it. This is a game with a certain kind of special magic. Of course, not all people will like it after trying it out. Many people dont feel anything after trying it out. They just feel bored. After playing a level or two, they dont have any interest in playing it anymore. They also don''t understand why so many people say that this game can''t be stopped once it is played? But for most people, this game can really attract them, and they can''t help but want to continue playing. ... A few days later, more and more people who don''t play games at all have fallen in love with playing "Plants vs. Zombies", and many of them are still very addicted. All the people in the game industry have naturally noticed this situation a long time ago, which made them feel even more shocked! What kind of charm does this game have? It''s all about attracting those who are game players. Now how come even those who have never played games before are also attracted? Is this a rhythm against the sky? You should know that the number of people who don''t play games, or people who don''t like to play games, is much higher than that of game players. With a population of more than 2 billion in the country, there are only tens of millions of gamers. Now "Plants vs. Zombies" attracts even those who don''t usually play games, but how large is the number of people who don''t usually play games? Even if it only attracts a small part of it, the number of players in "Plants vs. Zombies" is probably an extremely large number. Thinking about it this way, everyone in the game world suddenly feels terrifying! Why is this so special? In the past few days, people in the game industry have been studying this question, but they have never found the answer. They still don''t understand it. In the end, there is only one answer that is not the answer, and that is that the designer of this game is Li Fan. This game was designed by Li Fan, so it is so magical. This is not the answer, but people in the game industry can only come to this answer. Moreover, there is nothing wrong with this answer. Because Li Fan is a legendary character, a banished immortal in the sky, and there are too many legendary stories about him. The game he designed now has such a magical power, which seems to be a very normal thing. People don''t understand, but it''s normal, because he is Li Fan. And this is not to say that Li Fan''s influence makes this game so magical, it is purely that the game itself has such magical power. Because, now the outside world does not know that the designer of this game is Li Fan. However, it should be known soon. ... Chapter 2041： The miracle of vegetables After "Plants vs. Zombies" was officially launched, the data has soared, and the total number of registered people has exceeded 10 million. At the same time, the number of online users has exceeded 5 million. Many people who have never played computer games before and don''t like to play computer games, this time they played "Plants vs. Zombies" and had a great time. Ask them why they like to play so much? They can''t tell the specific reasons, but they just know that after playing one level, they can''t help but want to play the next level, and they can''t stop. They can''t say where this game is fun? But it just can''t stop. This is a somewhat contradictory and very strange phenomenon. Countless people have noticed this phenomenon. So, why is there such a phenomenon? Countless people are surprised and want to figure out why. Gamers want to figure it out. People who didnt play games before, now people who play "Plants vs. Zombies" want to figure it out, and the media want to figure it out. Everyone is analyzing and guessing, but no one can figure it out. Until a heavy news came out, all the people suddenly realized. What big news? The designer of the game "Plants vs. Zombies" is Li Fan! This is a blockbuster news, everyone is extremely shocked, but not surprised. Why is it extremely shocked, because this is a news without warning, there is no warm-up before. Moreover, Li Fan had never been involved in the game industry before, and now it suddenly came out that he was the designer of "Plants vs. Zombies", and everyone was naturally shocked. Then why not be surprised? That''s because Li Fan is a genius and hidden in the market. Although he has never been involved in the game industry before, it seems to everyone that now Li Fan is interested. It is also a very normal thing to design a game to play. . It is precisely because of this heavy news that everyone suddenly found out why there is such a puzzling phenomenon in "Plants vs. Zombies"? why? Because this is a game designed by Li Fan. This is not the reason, but it is the reason. Because this is a game designed by Li Fan, it is quite normal for people to be shocked. All people suddenly realized! "I rub! It turned out to be a game designed by Mr. Li Fan. Why did Mr. Li Fan suddenly become interested in the game again? However, since it was a game designed by Mr. Li Fan. Then, it is quite normal for this to happen." "Indeed, although I still don''t understand the reason, at least I know that this is a very normal phenomenon." "Blue River Games was lucky this time. It used to be a little-known game company, but now it is well-known throughout the country. This is the blessing of Mr. Li Fan!" "I heard that it was Mr. Li Fan who came to visit by Blue River Games. Since they thought of visiting Mr. Li Fan, they now have such an opportunity, and it is right for them." "It turned out to be a game designed by Mr. Li Fan, no wonder people can''t stop playing it." "..." Countless people are discussing that the popularity of "Plants vs. Zombies" is much higher than before. ... Schindler Enterprise is one of the national Internet giants. Its main product, qd chat tool, is the most well-known online chat tool in the country and with the most users. The number of its users has reached 1.6 billion, which is a terrifying number that almost monopolizes the market for online chat tools across the country. Its products qd music platform and qd live broadcast platform are also the most influential music platform and live broadcast platform in the country. In short, this is an enterprise like a giant. Now, the company has set its sights on the game, and they are ready to enter the game industry. With the development of the times, the market for online games is becoming more and more prosperous. There are more and more online game players. This piece of cake is getting bigger and bigger. If you dont share a piece of the pie, this is not in line with the usual style of Schindler. . Especially after "Plants vs. Zombies" was launched, a series of jaw-dropping phenomena appeared. The strong attack of "Plants vs. Zombies" made Schindler realize a problem, that is, the number of game players is far more than the tens of millions. Those who have never played games before, or those who don''t like to play games in ordinary times, are also potential game players, and they may also play games. Even all people are potential game players, The key is the game itself, can it attract them? If they are attractive enough, they can instantly become gamers, just like this time in "Plants vs. Zombies." As a result, the number of game players is quite terrifying. It is precisely because of this awareness that Schindler decided to speed up its entry into the game field. Time is extremely precious. The earlier you enter, the greater the benefits you will get. Moreover, Schindler has also set its sights on those who don''t usually play games, want to launch a game like "Plants vs. Zombies" that can attract those who don''t usually play games. However, this idea is good, but how easy is it to launch a game like this? If you can analyze why "Plants vs. Zombies" can attract people who don''t usually play games, and the reasons why they still like it so much, and then can learn from and imitate them, then Schindler wants to launch such a game. Sex, there may be some more. But everyone can''t analyze the reason, can''t learn from it, and can''t imitate it. Then, I believe that launching such a game becomes extremely difficult, almost impossible. Unless Li Fan can shoot again and design another game, that is possible. Schindler can naturally think of this, so Ma Shu, the top person in charge of Schindler, came to the Sansheng Village and prepared to personally visit Li Fan, and invited Li Fan to make another game and design another game. Ma Shu is not sure, is Li Fan still interested in making another move? But since it has already been shot once, it should be somewhat hopeful. In the reception room, Li Fan received Ma Shu. After the two exchanged greetings, Ma Shu proposed to go to the farm. He has been admired for the farm for a long time, but it is the first time to visit the farm today. Li Fan naturally agreed with this, and walked out of the reception room with Ma Shu into the farm. In the vegetable garden, all kinds of vegetables are growing very well, with green leaves, yellow flowers, and red fruits, which look very powerful and very attractive. Just seeing these vegetables can produce a strong appetite, and the phrase "beautiful and delicious" is not enough to describe. If an anorexic patient is brought here, let him see these mouth-watering vegetables, his anorexia is likely to be cured. In fact, such things happen every day, and many patients with anorexia have recovered here. The vegetables of Xianyuan Farm can make anorexia sufferers incurable, and it has been well-known throughout the world. Every day, anorexia sufferers from different countries in the world come here. Medical scientists call Xianyuan Farms vegetables, which can cure anorexia, the "miracle of vegetables"! ... Chapter 2042： A game that made people crazy in previous lives Next to a vegetable area on the farm. Ma Shu looked at the mouth-watering vegetables in the vegetable area, and said with emotion: "These vegetables look so appetizing, no wonder they can cure anorexia, and no wonder medical scientists call them the "miracle of vegetables." ''The farm of Mr. Li Fan is far more magical than the legend." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Ma Shu has a good reputation. I just hope that the farm can bring the most beautiful ingredients to people all over the world, so that people can taste the most beautiful food in time." Ma Shudao: "People all over the world have to thank Mr. Li Fan for being able to eat such delicious food. By the way, Mr. Li Fan, I have seen many tourists picking vegetables by themselves. Wouldn''t this damage the vegetables?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Since the farm opened, tourists have been allowed to pick vegetables by themselves, and most tourists will choose to pick vegetables by themselves. That way, they will have a sense of joy and satisfaction in harvesting. We do not I worry about the destruction of vegetables. First, the roots and stems of these vegetables are very strong, and the vitality is very strong. Tourists picking vegetables will not hurt them at all, unless it is malicious damage. Second, tourists will also pick them at the same time. Very consciously, not to harm the rest of the roots and fruits. Therefore, we are willing to let the tourists pick the vegetables themselves to experience the fun and satisfaction. Of course, if the tourists dont want to pick them in person, they can let the work on the side. People help." Ma Shu nodded and said, "So, picking vegetables in person will definitely have a sense of fun and satisfaction, especially for tourists in the city." Afterwards, Ma Shu looked at the vegetable area in front of him, seemingly eager to try. Li Fan saw it and said with a smile: "Mr. Ma Shu also wants to experience it in person?" Ma Shu laughed and nodded: "I am not satisfied with Mr. Li Fan, I really think so." Li Fan made a please gesture and said, "Mr. Ma Shu, please." Ma Shu said: "Then bother Mr. Li Fan''s vegetable area." Then, Ma Shu walked along the path around the vegetable area to the entrance and entered the vegetable area. After walking in the vegetable area for a while, he seemed to hesitate what kind of vegetables to pick? Finally, before Ma Shu came to the cucumber area, he picked two cucumbers from the emerald green cucumber vines. Holding two cucumbers in his hand, Ma Shu walked out of the vegetable area, returned to Li Fan''s side, raised the cucumber in his hand, and said, "Does Mr. Li Fan need it?" It turned out that Ma Shu chose to pick cucumbers because he wanted to eat them. The cucumbers produced by Xianyuan Farm are the world''s best delicacies. They can be eaten raw or cooked, and each has a different taste. Although the taste is different, it is such an ultimate enjoyment. Li Fan smiled, reached out his hand to take the cucumber that Ma Shu handed over, and said, "Of course." Then, without washing, he put the cucumber in his mouth and took a bite, and said, "The taste is really good." Ma Shu laughed and followed Li Fan''s way. He put the cucumber in his hand into his mouth and took a bite. He wanted to talk, but because he was chewing the cucumber in his mouth, he couldn''t tell. thumb. Li Fan smiled when he saw it, and also gave a thumbs up. The two of them walked slowly forward while eating cucumbers. It did look a little unsightly, but neither of them cared. After eating the cucumbers, Ma Shu smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, don''t you say, eating the cucumbers that you picked by yourself is really different from eating the cucumbers that you didn''t pick yourself." Although Ma Shu had never been to Xianyuan Farm before, it was obviously a very simple thing for him to eat the ingredients produced by Xianyuan Farm. He had eaten many cucumbers from Xianyuan Farm before, including raw, but it seemed that it was not as good as before. Of course, this is just an illusion in the heart, but for people, this illusion is very beautiful. Li Fan smiled and said, "So most tourists are willing to pick vegetables by themselves." Ma Shu nodded and said, "It is true." Then, the two walked forward slowly along the vegetable area while slowly getting to the point. Ma Shudao: "Mr. Li Fan, lets not hide it from you. It is precisely because we saw the impact of the game "Plants vs. Zombies" that you designed that we, Schindler, decided to accelerate its entry into the game field. Originally, in the original plan, we It will take a while before we enter the game field." Li Fan said: "I am honored." Ma Shudao: "We should be grateful to Mr. Li Fan. It was Mr. Li Fan who made us realize that the market for games is actually much larger than we thought before. Moreover, it is much larger." Li Fandao: "The game market is indeed not small. Moreover, it is not necessarily the world of large online games. The number of players in some small games is often much higher than the number of players in large games." Ma Shu nodded and said, "It''s true. It''s like the number of players in "Plants vs. Zombies" has now far surpassed the most popular large-scale online games. The entire game industry, no, it should be said that all people from all walks of life. I didnt realize this problem before. It was Mr. Li Fan who made everyone aware of this problem. Li Fan waved his hand and said: "I don''t know if Mr. Ma Shu enters the game field, does he want to launch a large-scale online game, or want to launch a small game that may have more players?" Ma Shudao: "There may be more mini-games for gamers. This is why I came to visit Mr. Li Fan this time. I want to invite Mr. Li Fan to cooperate with our Schindler enterprise. Interest in designing another game?" After that, even Ma Shu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Finally, it was about business. Can he succeed in entering the game field this time? It all depends on whether Li Fan nodded or shook his head at this time? "Oh? That''s true." Li Fan smiled faintly. At the very beginning, he guessed Ma Shu''s intention. And he will not refuse. "Glory" and "Plants vs. Zombies" are not all the games Li Fan intends to bring to this world. Li Fan also intends to bring more classic games from previous lives to this world. The main product of Schindler, the qd web chat tool, made Li Fan''s heart suddenly moved. He remembered a simulation business game that had swept across the country in his previous life. During the heyday of that game, countless players set up an alarm clock to wake up in the middle of the night for it, which is not crazy. If that game is brought to this world, it might be quite interesting. Li Fan suddenly looked forward to it! ... Everyone should know which game this is. Have you been fascinated before? ... Chapter 2043： Did you "steal vegetables"? Li Fan thought of the game that made countless players crazy in his previous life, and said nothing for a while. Ma Shu, who was waiting for Li Fan to reply, couldn''t help but feel a little bit nervous again. If Li Fan did not nod at this time, their Schindler Enterprise''s plan to enter the game field this time would be temporarily stranded. It was not a game designed by Li Fan himself. They really didn''t dare to venture into the game field, and everything had to follow the original plan. Moreover, even if it is according to the original plan, the results that it can achieve in the end are definitely far from comparable to that of a game designed by Li Fan himself. Therefore, Ma Shu couldn''t help but feel anxious. But fortunately, Li Fan didn''t make him nervous for too long. Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Ma Shu, your product qd web chat tool, how many users do you currently have?" Ma Shu didn''t quite understand why Li Fan asked this, but he replied seriously: "Mr. Li Fan, the total number of registered qd accounts has exceeded 2 billion. However, considering that some people have registered two at the same time, even There are multiple accounts. Therefore, we estimate that the actual number of users is around 1.7 billion." "1.7 billion?" Li Fan nodded, as he had guessed, this number was much more than the number of Penguin users in the previous life. After all, the total population of this world is much larger. With so many users, if you bring that game over, you will be even more crazy than in the previous life. The qd web chat tool in this world also has the qd space function, but there is nothing related to the game in the space. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Mr. Ma Shu wants me to design a game for you that will allow you to enter the game field smoothly?" Ma Shu felt a sudden in his heart, and quickly said: "Dare not, not dare, our Schindler enterprise really wants to invite Mr. Li Fan to cooperate. The conditions for cooperation can be left to Mr. Li Fan, no matter what conditions Mr. Li Fan proposes, We will all agree. Of course, we know that Mr. Li Fans wealth is far from comparable to that of our Schindler company. But this is the heart and sincerity of our Schindler company. We also ask Mr. Li Fan for help." Li Fan nodded and said: "Yes, I did think of a game that is very suitable for your company to develop and operate. Its ultimate influence will far exceed "Plants vs. Zombies." Ma Shu was overjoyed, since Li Fan said so, then this matter is set for today. The influence will far exceed "Plants vs. Zombies". If someone else said this, Ma Shu would only treat it as bragging, but now that Li Fan says this, Ma Shu is convinced. The influence is far greater than that of "Plants vs. Zombies". Thinking of this, even Ma Shu couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. He couldn''t help but said with excitement: "This...this is really great, thank you Mr. Li Fan. Li. Mr. Fan, this...this..." Li Fan smiled slightly. He understood what Ma Shu wanted to say. If he didn''t clarify the conditions, it seemed that Ma Shu couldn''t feel at ease, so he said: "The revenue from the operation of this game is divided into five to five." "Okay! Just as Mr. Li Fan said." Ma Shu said happily, the matter is finally settled. Afterwards, Ma Shu relaxed and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the game Mr. Li Fan said is like? Can Mr. Li Fan talk to me roughly?" Li Fan pointed to the endless vegetable area ahead, and said, "It is related to the vegetables Mr. Ma Shu saw." "Vegetables?" Ma Shu immediately thought of the vegetables and plant equipment in "Plants vs. Zombies", wouldn''t it be a game similar to "Plants vs. Zombies"? Ma Shu thought so in his heart, but at the same time he knew that it would not be a game like "Plants vs. Zombies". Because he knew that Li Fan could not design two similar games. Then, what other games can be related to vegetables? Ma Shu knew that he didn''t understand, so he didn''t want to, but said, "It''s related to vegetables?" Li Fan nodded and said: "It is indeed related to vegetables, but it is not like "Plants vs. Zombies." In addition to vegetables, it is also related to the orchards and pastures here. So, to be more precise, it is related to this farm. ." "It''s related to the farm?" Ma Shu was still confused, shook his head helplessly, and smiled: "It''s only the trouble that Mr. Li Fan can make it clearer, otherwise, I really can''t understand it." Li Fan smiled and said: "In my imagination, this is a simulated business game. Simply put, the game is based on a farm or farm. Every player has his own farm, and then acts as a farm business. The role of the user is to buy seeds from the app store, then cultivate, water, fertilize, weed, harvest fruits, etc., and finally sell the fruit trees to the market to obtain money. That is, to simulate the growth process of the entire crop and the farms Operation and management. Finally, it is very important that this game should be associated with the qd number so that friends of qd can see and visit each others farms. If the vegetables and fruits of the others farm are mature, but they are not harvested in time, You can go to the other partys farm to steal it. Of course, you can also help the other partys farm to clean, fertilize, etc., and you will get certain rewards." The game Li Fan is about to launch this time is the q~q farm that has swept across the country and made countless people crazy in his previous life. This game in the previous life once made the term "stealing food" a term often talked about by countless people. In order to harvest their ripe fruits in time to prevent them from being stolen, many people even set up an alarm clock to get up in the middle of the night, just to collect the ripe fruits in time, which can definitely be called crazy. In addition, in order to steal other people''s food, many people get up in the middle of the night and turn on the computer, making those who are not playing really feel incomprehensible, but there are many people who do that. It is a game that people are addicted to, its popularity and influence far exceed "Plants vs. Zombies". Now, Li Fan is about to bring that game to this world. I wonder if the players in this world will get up in the middle of the night? Li Fan estimated that there would definitely be such people, and there would be many more. "Stealing food" is about to become popular in this world, and the content of everyone''s chat will become: "Hey! When will the vegetables on your farm mature? Let me steal some." "I rub! These guys are stealing vegetables too fast, right? I have been guarding the harvest at the first time, and a lot of them have been stolen." "Did you steal food last night? How did you get it?" "..." Obviously this would be very interesting, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of Li Fan''s mouth. ... Chapter 2044： Game: Fairy Farm A faint smile appeared at the corner of Li Fan''s mouth, and he did not speak any more. Because he knew that Ma Shu needed time to think about what he just said. And Ma Shu is indeed a pensive look, he is thinking about the words Li Fan just said, the words about the game. Simulation business game? farm? The player plays the role of a farm operator? Buying seeds from the app store, and then planting, watering, fertilizing, weeding, and harvesting fruits? Is associated with the qd number? Qd friends can visit each others farms? Can you still go to your friend''s farm and steal mature vegetables and fruits? There is too much information, Ma Shu needs to think slowly, Li Fan is not in a hurry, but looking at the vegetable area ahead, it seems that he is also thinking about his own affairs. Ma Shu fully understands what Li Fan said, and thinks it should be very interesting and will make many people like it, just like most tourists in the vegetable area in front of them are more willing to pick vegetables themselves. However, after the launch of this game, will the popularity and influence of this game really surpass that of "Plants vs. Zombies"? Ma Shu was not sure, he could not make a judgment. However, even though Ma Shu could not make a judgment, he did not doubt what Li Fan said. He knew that his vision was far from comparable to that of Li Fan. Li Fan said that his popularity and influence would far surpass that of "Plants vs. Zombies", so it would naturally be far superior, but he couldn''t tell from his eyes. . Since he couldn''t tell, Ma Shu didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, he just had to believe in Li Fan. He still couldn''t help being excited and said, "Mr. Li Fan, what is the name of this game?" Li Fan was also thinking about this issue just now, his previous life was called farm q~q, and this world naturally cannot be called by this name anymore. Since this is Xianyuan Farm, it''s called Xianyuan Farm. Li Fan said: "I call it''Xianyuan Farm''." "Xianyuan Farm?" Ma Shu was surprised again, and Li Fan actually used the word "Xianyuan". Now, the word "Xianyuan" has become the most well-known symbol in the world. Countless companies want to add the word "Xianyuan" to their product names, but no one dares to do so. Moreover, "Xianyuan Farm" and "Xianyuan Farm" are only one word apart. With the name of the game, I am afraid it will be popular all over the country. Of course, Ma Shu knows that even if it is not called the name of the game, this game can be popular all over the world. Afterwards, the two continued to visit the farm, and the matter was settled, and Ma Shu''s mood was obviously better than before. At noon, Li Fan asked Ma Shu to have a meal in the Xianyuan Building. After eating, Li Fan asked Ma Shu to be free, but he went home. He needed to make the copy of the fairy farm game, including the game interface, various functions, etc. This is a complicated task. He just briefly introduced Ma Shu before, there are still many things he really needs to do. And Ma Shu will be waiting for tomorrow at the farm, when the technical staff of the newly established game research and development department of Schindler Enterprise will come over, and Li Fan needs to directly explain to the technical staff and collude with the game research and development. ... the next day. Li Fan completed the entire copywriting on the fairy farm game, and the technical staff of the Schindler Enterprise Game R&D Department has also rushed over. The two sides meet. Ma Shu introduced the technicians to Li Fan one by one. Instead of Ma Shu''s introduction, all the technicians knew that the one who was meeting with them at this time was the legendary Li Fan. They were involuntarily excited, nervous, and agitated. After a while, they slowly calmed down. After that, Li Fan officially explained the game-related content to the technicians. After a few hours, the exchange and collusion between the two sides finally came to an end. The technicians assured Li Fan that the developed game will be able to fully meet Li Fan''s requirements, and will do their best to successfully develop the game in the shortest possible time. Li Fan expressed his expectation, looking forward to the voice of "stealing vegetables" in this world. After that, Ma Shu and a group of technicians left. When Li Fan returned home, Su Qing and Qin Yulin were both here. Today is the weekend, and Su Qing is also there. Seeing Li Fan''s return, Qin Yulin asked eagerly: "Brother-in-law, are you talking about it? When will "Xianyuan Farm" be officially launched?" When Li Fan created the copy for the game "Xianyuan Farm" before at home, the two girls were almost standing by, and they were already quite familiar with the features and functions of Xianyuan Farm. It is precisely because of this that both girls have a great interest in "Fairy Farm" and think it is much more fun than "Plants vs. Zombies". I look forward to the official launch of "Xianyuan Farm". Because of this, Qin Yulin asked a little eagerly when he saw Li Fan, and Su Qing also looked at Li Fan with a look of expectation in his eyes. Li Fan smiled and said, "You two girls are quite impatient. Schindler will make full efforts in research and development, and it will be officially launched in one week at the earliest." "One week?" Su Qing and Qin Yulin were both very happy, it was shorter than they hoped. After that, Su Qing said: "You said that this game can set the alarm clock to wake up in the middle of the night. Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Although it''s a bit incomprehensible, it''s not an exaggeration at all. There must be such a person. Moreover, there are quite a few. Even you two girls may do this. " Su Qing "cut" and said, "Although we are indeed very interested, setting the alarm clock to wake up in the middle of the night is too exaggerated, right?" Qin Yulin also agreed: "That is, we can''t get up in the middle of the night." "Oh, isn''t it?" Li Fan smiled, "It''s not necessarily true. Don''t talk too much now." Su Qing and Qin Yulin said at the same time: "I won''t come." "Really?" Li Fan smiled, and did not fight with the two girls, the two girls would know by then. In Li Fan''s view, it was really possible that the two girls would get up in the middle of the night, because the two girls were really interested. ... Ma Shu and the technicians rushed back to the Schindler corporate headquarters non-stop. The technicians did not make other delays, and directly started the research and development of "Fairy Farm". Ma Shu immediately held a meeting of the Operations Department. The main content of the meeting was how to announce to the outside world that Schindler will officially enter the game field? In order to achieve the most perfect effect. The final result of the meeting was no result. Because, as long as Schindler and Li Fan reached a cooperation, Li Fan personally designed the game "Xianyuan Farm" to the outside world. Then there is no need for any advertisements and copywriting anymore, they are all superfluous. ... Chapter 2045： Well done! All advertising and copywriting are redundant. In the end, Schindler announced directly to the outside world: Schindler has reached a cooperation with Li Fan, and Li Fan will launch a brand new game "Fairy Farm" after "Plants vs. Zombies". The game will be developed and operated by Schindler and is expected to be officially launched in one week. In addition, in the announcement, Schindler Enterprise also stated that "Xianyuan Farm" will be associated with the qd number, which is the game account, and there is no need to register for a game account separately. The game entrance will appear in the qd space. As soon as the news came out, it spread across the entire network at an extremely fast speed, becoming the most focused event on the Internet and occupying the front page headlines of major news websites. News related to Li Fan can become the absolute focus in the first place, and this is influence. Therefore, all other advertising and copywriting are redundant. Of course, Schindler''s influence is also very large, but it can''t be compared with Li Fan''s influence. Therefore, the core focus on the Internet is that Li Fan will launch a new game, and then the focus is that Schindler Corporation cooperated with Li Fan to announce its entry into the game field. This made Ma Shu quite helpless. However, at the same time of helplessness, he was very proud and proud. To be able to work with Li Fan, in anyone''s eyes, is a thing that deserves pride and pride. Countless people are talking about Li Fan''s upcoming new game "Fairy Farm". "Mr. Li Fan has launched a new game. Is this Mr. Li Fan about to invade the game field again? This is really exciting!" "Xianyuan Farm? Xianyuan Farm? The name of Mr. Li Fan''s new game is only one word different from his Xianyuan Farm. With this name alone, I can predict that this game will catch on." "You are not talking nonsense, even if you don''t call it that name, Mr. Li Fan''s game will definitely be a hit. What makes me care is why this game is called "Xianyuan Farm"? Is it similar to Mr. Li Fan''s Xianyuan Farm what relationship?" "It should be related. The name is only one word apart. No one believes that it doesn''t matter. The point is, what kind of relationship is there? What kind of game is "Fairy Farm"?" "I don''t know, I can only understand it after the game is officially launched." "Schindler is going to enter the game field. This shows that the current game market is already very hot, and Schindler can''t help but want to get a share of the pie." "Through cooperation with Mr. Li Fan, the first shot into the game field was fired. President Ma has done a good job. The effect of this shot is absolutely earth-shattering!" "It''s not nonsense. The previously little-known Blue River games were completely famous because of "Plants vs. Zombies", and when Blue River Games launched "Plants vs. Zombies", everyone didn''t even know that it was Mr. Li Fan. Now, everyone already knows that "Fairy Fate Farm" is a new game of Mr. Li Fan, and Schindler''s own influence is also very large. Under such preconditions, it is impossible for Schindler to take this shot without earthshaking. ." "So it''s good to say that the horse is always good!" "Moreover, this game is also associated with a qd account, and there is no need to re-register a game account. With this alone, the game will explode. This is really convenient. The number of qd users is close to 2 billion. Thinking about it makes people feel scalp numb." "Of course, the most important thing is that this game was created by Mr. Li Fan. If the game itself is not good, no matter how many qd users are, no matter how convenient it is." "Isn''t this nonsense? The majority of the reasons why everyone is looking forward to it is because this is Mr. Li Fan''s new game. As for which platform Mr. Li Fan works with? It doesn''t matter." "In short, let me look forward to the official launch of "Xianyuan Farm" in a week. At that time, the mystery of "Xianyuan Farm" will naturally be revealed." "..." ... People in the gaming industry are also talking about it. "I rub! Is Mr. Li Fan really going to get involved in the game field? This is obviously an excellent thing for us. Because Mr. Li Fan will definitely make the game market even more popular. We have more opportunities and opportunities." ""Xianyuan Farm"? This should indeed have a close relationship with Xianyuan Farm, but it makes people really wonder, what kind of game will this be?" "It''s right if you don''t understand it. How can ordinary people like us understand Mr. Li Fan''s thoughts?" "Schindler will also enter the game field, which is both good and bad for us. But one thing is certain, the game industry is getting more and more lively." "Mr. Li Fan''s new game this time is obviously not a large-scale online game. It seems that Mr. Li Fan has a soft spot for non-large-scale online games." "I finally understand now that for non-large-scale online games, as long as the game is well designed, the number of players must exceed that of large-scale online games, including the most popular large-scale online games. Thank you Mr. Li Fan for letting me realize this." "I am very curious and looking forward to "Fairy Farm", and I hope that Schindler can make it online as soon as possible. Giant companies like Schindler should be developed very quickly." "It is indeed quite expectant!" "..." ... In addition, Schindlers upcoming entry into the game field has also attracted discussions from all walks of life, but its popularity is far less than that of Li Fans new game. Of course, when everyone talks about Li Fanxin''s game, they will inevitably mention Schindler and Ma Shu, which has added a lot of heat to Schindler''s entry into the game field. And everyone is generally optimistic about Schindler''s entry into the game field. No way, Schindler is cooperating with Li Fan, and "Fairy Farm" was designed by Li Fan himself. It is impossible for Schindler to enter the game field without success. If Schindler did not cooperate with Li Fan, and the first game launched was independently developed, then there would definitely be a lot of people who are not optimistic about it. Although Schindler is a giant company with very strong strength, it does not mean that you can enter the game field if you want to enter. Now, the fact that Schindler will succeed in entering the game field has been firmly established, which makes other giant companies that also want to enter the game field envy. They also want to cooperate with Li Fan, and also want to invite Li Fan to design another game, but it is a pity that they are one step ahead of Schindler. After all, it was their reaction, a beat slower than Schindler, and they had no choice but to sigh. ... Chapter 2046： Enter the game farm Countless people are looking forward to Li Fan''s new game "Fairy Farm", including a large number of new game players who have never played games before but really like to play "Plants vs. Zombies". Because of "Plants vs. Zombies", new gamers who have never played games before have discovered that the game is really fun. Of course, they just think "Plants vs. Zombies" is fun, and they still have no interest in the other games, and they don''t plan to play it. In other words, they are only interested in games designed by Li Fan. Therefore, they are also full of expectations for Li Fan''s upcoming new game "Fairy Farm", even more than those old game players. Because they are only interested in games designed by Li Fan, there are no other games to choose from. ... And time passed day by day in the anticipation of countless people, and finally came a week later. The technical staff of Schindlers game development department, after a week of continuous research and development, finally completed the entire game. After uploading the game files to the trial server, Schindler invited Li Fan to check it out. After Li Fan passed the inspection, Schindler finally released an official notice that "Fairy Fate Farm" will be officially launched at 10 am tomorrow. Players can enter the qd space through the qd number, and a new game section has been added to the space. There is only one game in the current game section, which is "Fairy Farm". Players can open the game directly, and then they can start playing. As soon as the notice came out, countless people cheered for joy. After waiting for more than a week, it finally arrived. Then eagerly looking forward to coming at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. The time finally came the next day, at 9:30 in the morning, half an hour before the official launch of "Xianyuan Farm". Countless people clicked on the qd login tool and logged in their qd number. According to the back-end data of Schindler, the number of online users of qd was around 200 million during this time period. But now, the number of qd online users has exceeded 500 million, and it is still increasing. Obviously, most of the online users of qd at this time are for "Xianyuan Farm". There are hundreds of millions of people waiting for "Fairy Farm" to go live. This is a number that makes people feel terrible, and it is also a number that makes people feel a lot of emotions. The only person who can have such an influence is Li Fan. If there are hundreds of millions of regular game players, then the major game companies will definitely wake up in their dreams. But that is naturally impossible. Of course, there are tens of millions of regular game players, which is already a very large number. Hundreds of millions of people are waiting, and time has finally passed the last 30 minutes. Time is 10 o''clock in the morning. Hundreds of millions of people clicked on the qd space with excitement and anticipation in their hearts, and they saw the newly added game section in a very obvious position. Click into the game section, there is only one game in it, which is "Fairy Farm". When you enter the game for the first time, you need to download the game data first, and everyone directly clicked to start the download without hesitation. I have to say that this is a severe test for Schindlers servers. Fortunately, Schindler had anticipated such a situation in advance, and was fully prepared, and the server withstood the test. However, the process has been fierce and dangerous, so that the hearts of Schindler''s technical personnel are always hanging on their throats. Finally, he let out a long sigh of relief. After downloading the game data, you can finally start playing. Everyone can''t wait to click to start. Enter the game interface. The first thing that catches the eye is a piece of green, a piece of green that makes the eyes very comfortable. Then there was a refreshing feeling, very comfortable. Then the players focused their attention, and in the distance was a series of mountains, the mountains were covered by green vegetation, and a few green trees were distributed between the mountains and forests. The sky above is blue, with white clouds blooming, a scene of blue sky and white clouds. A little further in is a large area of ??farmland, and some crops are faintly planted in the farmland. Going further is a large area of ??grass, which occupies more than two-thirds of the entire game interface. To the northeast of the grassland, there is a thatched house, which is in tatters and looks very shabby. In front of the thatched house, there is a large piece of land. The land is a regular rectangle with short trees and small grasses around it. This large piece of land occupies most of the grass, and is also the core and most conspicuous area of ??the entire game interface. The land is inclined from the northwest to the southeast. At the southeast end, there is a pond next to it, and there is water in the pond. This large piece of land is divided evenly into many small pieces of land in a positive direction, divided into four columns and six rows, a total of twenty-four small pieces of land. Every small piece of land is covered by green vegetation. Only the six pieces of land in the most northwestern corner are different from other pieces of land. Those six pieces of land are soil-colored, as if the green vegetation covering them has been uncovered. And on a piece of land next to the most marginal piece of land among the six pieces of land, a wooden sign was erected with the words "expandable" written on it. After pondering for a while, the players understood what it meant. It turns out that the six soil-colored pieces of land are equivalent to the land that has been reclaimed, while the remaining land covered by green vegetation is equivalent to the land that has not been reclaimed. Players should be able to click on the "expandable" plank sign to open up more land. In order to verify the idea in mind, some players manipulated the mouse and clicked on the "expandable" wooden board. Then I got the system prompt, "Expanding this land requires level 5 and 10,000 gold coins. Sorry, your level and gold coins are not enough." It turned out that the expansion of the land still has grade requirements and a certain amount of gold coins need to be paid. After seeing the system prompt, the players figured out the situation, and then they all thought, "If this is the case, what level am I now? How many gold coins do I have?" Where are these data information displayed? Players are looking for it on the game interface while thinking in their hearts, and the displayed position is not difficult to find, and the players can easily find it. The displayed position is in the upper left corner of the game interface, which is equivalent to the role information of those role-playing online games. Traditional game players are very familiar with this, and new players can understand it after pondering for a while. At the far left of the character information area, the player''s avatar is displayed. All players have discovered that the avatar displayed is the avatar of their own qd number. Then the character name displayed next to the avatar, the character name is the same as the nickname of your own qd number. Below the name is the experience bar, level, and the number of gold coins. All players can see that their level is displayed as "0". It turns out that they are still level 0. If you want to expand a new piece of land, you need to upgrade to level 5. How can I upgrade? The players all know that the previous experience points are required to meet the upgrade requirements, and as the level continues to increase, the experience points required for the upgrade will continue to increase. The number of gold coins is displayed below the experience bar. All players saw that their gold coin count was 1000, which should be the initial gold coin sent by the system. And 1000 gold coins can''t even open a lot of land, which shows that it can''t be regarded as a lot of wealth. "It seems that you have to upgrade and make money." The players all thought in their hearts. ... Chapter 2047： Mature time Thinking about ways to upgrade and make money, players continue to look at other functions on the game interface. Right below the game interface, there is a row of function buttons, namely: shovel, backpack, watering, deworming, weeding, harvesting, full harvest, and toolbox. Seeing these function buttons, players are thoughtful and already understand how this game should be played? Then, all the players noticed that on the right side of the game interface, there was a pop-up window with the words "my friend" written on it. The players can understand that there are game friends in online games. Click "My Friends" and the "My Friends" panel will pop up. Players can see that there are game friends in the friends panel. Some players have more game friends, and some players have fewer game friends. Then, after a closer look, the players found that the game friends in the panel are all their own qd friends. Then I thought about it carefully and understood that all the qd friends who have activated this game will become game friends of this game. The game friends are displayed according to the rank order, and now all the game friends have a level of "0", and the display order is random by the system. So, obviously, the higher the level of a friend, the higher the display will be. The eyes of the players suddenly became a bit fiery. They thought of a situation. If their level is high, they will be displayed in the front of the "Game Friends" panel of all game friends, even ranking first. In that case, isn''t it equivalent to pretending to be forced in front of qd friends? That feeling should be very good. The players are enthusiastic in their hearts, and they all made a decision in their hearts. In order to be able to pretend to be in front of qd friends, they must upgrade their levels as soon as possible. However, how to upgrade the level as soon as possible is a problem and needs to be studied carefully. To study this issue, there is another prerequisite, that is, to thoroughly understand how this game should be played? I carefully read all the functions and panels on the game interface, and then according to the relevant game instructions, all players have gradually figured out how to play this game? It turns out that I am the operator of this farm. I can use gold coins to buy seeds in the store, and then cultivate, water, fertilize, and weed, let the seeds grow, then bloom and bear fruit, and when the fruits are mature, they can be harvested. The harvested fruits can be sold on the market to earn coins and experience. With gold coins, you can buy more and more expensive seeds. The more expensive the seeds, the more gold coins you will earn after the final harvest. Then you can buy more expensive seeds and earn more gold coins. This is In a virtuous circle, more gold coins will be earned. And experience can increase the level, and it is also the only data basis to increase the level. In other words, if you want to improve your level, you must earn enough experience. To earn gold coins and experience, there are many other ways besides buying seeds and planting them yourself. For example, weeding, fertilizing, watering, etc. for oneself or the farm of a friend of the game, or stealing ripe fruits from the farm of a friend of the game, and so on. There are many ways. After understanding the gameplay, the players felt excited, as if they had a farm suddenly in reality. Moreover, the name "Xianyuan Farm" always reminds them of Xianyuan Farm, which makes them even more excited. Xianyuan Farm, that is Li Fan''s manor, not only produces the most delicious ingredients in the world, but also various legends about the mysterious guardian beasts. It is a holy land in the minds of countless people and a paradise in their hearts. Now, they also have their own Xianyuan Farm, where they can grow vegetables. In their opinion, what they grow is the most delicious ingredients in the world in Xianyuan Farm. How can this not make them excited? So, when is it better not to grow vegetables now? As a result, almost all players were excited and looking forward to opening a store, ready to buy some seeds, and start planting for the first time. In the store, there are a lot of seeds, a dazzling array of vegetable seeds, fruit seeds, most seed players have heard of it, but some seed players have not. Each seed is marked with a price and level. Players understand that their current game level is 0, so they can only buy 0 seeds for the time being. I bought a higher-level seed, and now I cant plant it. Of course, they only have the initial 1000 gold coins of the system, and they can only buy some 0-level seeds. Because level 0 seeds are cheap, they can only afford level 0 seeds now. There are three kinds of 0-level seeds, carrot, white radish and pasture. Carrot seeds are more expensive and the income is higher. Therefore, most players choose carrot seeds. Click to buy. Now there are a total of six pieces of land, so buying six seeds will cost a total of 978 gold coins. There are 22 gold coins left for 1,000 gold coins, and the players sighed, really poor! When buying seeds, the information panel will also display a lot of information, including maturity time, harvest experience, estimated total income, planting level, crop type, estimated yield, fruit price, etc. Then, the ripening time of carrots is 13 hours. 13 hours? Players are more concerned about this time, and don''t know if these 13 hours are 13 hours in real life or 13 hours in games? If it is 13 hours in real time, then the time is a bit too long. Wait 13 hours to get the harvest. Wouldn''t it be necessary to wait until 11 o''clock in the evening? You shouldn''t have to wait such a long time, right? It seems that 13 hours of game time is more likely, and players think so. Just don''t know how the time difference of this game is set? One hour of game time, how long is it equivalent to real time? If you know this, you can calculate the 13 hours of play time. How long is it in reality? This is a very important question. Because only by knowing the specific maturity time, players can calculate the time to collect food. After the players decide to plant the seeds, they must clarify this issue. Then, there is another message that players are very concerned about, that is, the crop type shows "one season". After thinking about it for a while, the players understand that this means that carrots can only be harvested once, and they wither after harvesting, and they have to buy seeds and plant them again. After understanding everything, the players exited the store system, found the carrot seeds they just purchased in their backpacks, and then planted them directly into the ground without hesitation. The six seeds just planted six plots of land. After planting the seeds, the players can clearly see the seeds just planted on the soil. Place the mouse pointer on the seed, and some information about the seed will pop up. Among them, the message that players care about most is, "Seeds (1 hour 59 distribution of sprouts)." In this regard, players can understand that seeds must germinate first before they can grow and bear fruit. The sprouting is normal after two hours, the whole ripening time of carrots is 13 hours, and it takes two hours to germinate normally. The key question is, how long are these two hours equivalent to in reality? Players began to look for answers in the game''s help interface. When they wanted to come, there should be answers in the help interface. It''s just that 5 minutes have passed, and they haven''t found the answer yet. Then, they repositioned the mouse pointer on the seed, ready to see how much time is left for the seed to germinate? In reality, 5 minutes have passed. If you know how much game time has passed? They can also roughly calculate the time ratio themselves. The germination time shows: seeds (1 hour 54 to distribute sprouts). "I wipe it!" The players were all taken aback, and the game time was actually only 5 minutes past. What does it mean to say that the game time is the same as the real time? So, the ripening time of radishes is 13 hours, do they really need 13 hours before they can harvest? ... Chapter 2048： In mind The time in the game is the same as the time in reality. After the players have determined this, the first reaction is whether the time is too long? Carrots can only be harvested at 11 o''clock in the evening, which is a bit hard to wait. However, it didn''t take long, and everyone felt that this seemed to be good, and it would be better if it took a little longer. Because the process of waiting for the harvest is very wonderful. In this process, my mood is beautiful and expectant. That being the case, it is obviously very good to let you wait for the harvest longer and enjoy the feeling of waiting for the harvest. Moreover, during the 13-hour process, the seeds planted will continue to change, from seed to germination, to small leaves, large leaves, and finally mature, making the waiting process not boring, but full of fun. Hope and hope are like seeing the whole process of a vegetable from seed to maturity. Every time the seed changes, it can make people feel that the time to harvest is much closer. This feeling is very beautiful. In addition, while waiting, players still have a lot of things to do, such as strolling around in the game friends farms to see what friends have grown, and are there mature vegetables that can be stolen? Or is there any grass that needs help to remove? Is there any dry land and needs help with watering, etc. With this in mind, the players all clicked on their game friends panel, and then entered the friends farms in turn. It''s just that the vegetables you grow now, either carrots or white radishes, are very single, which makes people feel a bit regretful. Players know that when everyones level becomes higher, you can grow more, higher-level vegetables, and with more choices, then go to the farms of different friends and you will be able to see all kinds of differences. Vegetables, it will be more interesting. Now, I can only look at carrots and white radishes. Every time they enter a friends farm, players want to see grass grow in their friends field, or the land is dry, in that case, they can help weeding and watering, not only experience the fun of the game, but also increase their own The experience is simply very refreshing. Therefore, every time they see grass on their friends farm or the land is dry, the players will cheer with joy, and then help weeding and watering them as quickly as possible. If the action is slow, it is likely to be preempted by others. Players sighed every time they were preempted by others. Players follow the friends list and click to open their friends farms one by one. They are happy and looking forward to it. They have clicked on all dozens of friends farms, and they still feel that they are still unsatisfied. What to do then? It''s very simple. Start from the beginning and click again, and then over and over again, keep clicking on friends'' farms. Players clicked on their friends farms over and over again, and then gradually thought that if they had more game friends, wouldnt they be able to see more farms? The more farms you have, the more you can harvest from the farms of your friends. If you harvest more from your friends farm, wouldnt your own experience grow faster? Then the level will rise faster? If the level rises faster, then you can expand more land and plant higher-level crops before your friends. Then can you pretend to be forced in front of your friends? This is pretty cool! So, the top priority now is to have more game friends. How to have more game friends? The answer is to add more qd friends, because game friends and qd friends are related. As a result, a lot of people suddenly appeared on the Internet, requesting to add qd friends to play the voice of Xianyuan Farm. And countless people have the same mind, so players can easily add to many qd friends. In the game friends list, there are more and more game friends, and the players are more and more happy. The more friends you have, the more you may gain. After you have a higher level, you can still act in front of more people, which is simply cool! Players added more friends while visiting the friend farm, unknowingly, two hours passed. In my own farm, the carrot seeds that were planted before have changed, and the state has changed from the previous seeds to the current sprouting. The state is: sprouting (small leaves in 2 hours and 59 minutes). Seeing that the carrot seeds finally germinated, the players were very happy, and then looked forward to the next stage of the small leaves. Although there are still three full hours before the next stage state, players can completely quit the game, and just take a look again after three hours. But the players are reluctant to quit the game. They want to stay on the farm all the time, watching the carrots they grow, or go to a friend''s farm. However, it is obviously unrealistic to watch the game all the time, because most of the players have their own jobs, they have to work, and they have to do their own things. Then, you can only choose to leave the farm temporarily and do what you want to do. However, even though the players have left the farm to do their own things, they still remember their farm in their hearts. Dont know if grass grows on your farm? Has any land dried up? If the grass grows and the land dries up, which friend helped him weed the grass and watered it? Friends weeding and watering themselves, or helping friends weeding and watering themselves, are all recorded information that players can see. In their spare time, players will always check relevant information records and see the footprints of their friends on their farms. If you find that a boy or girl you like removes the grass and waters yourself, you will have to be excited for a long time at least, and then for a long period of time, your mood will be happy. A fairyland farm has just been officially launched within a few hours, but it has already made countless players remember. It has to be said that this is a more magical game than "Plants vs. Zombies". In other words, a more attractive game. All the people in the game industry are sighing, and the players themselves are also sighing, especially those new players who didn''t play games before and liked Li Fan''s games because of "Plants vs. Zombies". Li Fan''s game really won''t let them down, it''s wrong, it should be said that it is much better than what they expected. Although only a few hours have passed, they are now completely in love with their farm, and they are very fortunate that they are lucky enough to have encountered such a game. Of course, I feel very fortunate now, far more than them, there are countless players who are newer than them. "Fairy Farm" is the first game player in his life. These new players are the most excited now. ... Chapter 2049： Stealing food must be carried through to the end New players are the most excited, because this is the first time they feel the joy of playing games. Moreover, it is still so fun, they have completely reluctant to leave their farm. Outside of work, or when I am busy with my own affairs, I can''t help but take the time to secretly open the "Fairy Farm" game interface, just to catch a few glances. As long as they can take a few glances, even if they do nothing, they can feel a great satisfaction. This is very refreshing! Of course, this way of being a person is not just new players. Almost all players are the same. They will secretly open the game interface and take a few glances. If you can take the opportunity to remove the weeds secretly, or water them, you will feel more satisfied. Then, they saw that the carrots they planted had changed from "sprouting" to "small leaves". Players who know what carrot seedlings look like can see that the crops that have grown leaves on the ground are indeed carrots, which are very similar to carrot seedlings in reality. But there are also many players who don''t know what carrot seedlings look like. They only know what carrots look like, but they have never seen a carrot that still grows in the ground without mature. Now, when they saw the carrot seedlings in the farm land, they knew that the carrot seedlings originally grew like this, which really gained knowledge. And carrots are just one of the dazzling crop seeds in the store. They will be able to see all kinds of crops in the future. What do other crop seedlings look like? It is also possible to know whether the fruit of a certain crop is on the ground or under the ground? In fact, for many players, they really dont know whether the fruits of certain crops are on the ground or under the ground? The players realized that "Fairy Farm" can also popularize a lot of basic knowledge about crops for them. Not only having fun, but also being able to learn some knowledge, this is obviously an unexpected gain, and the players are very happy. Later, the carrots in the ground changed from small leaves to large leaves, and the crops looked more realistic. What makes players even more delighted is that the next form of crops is mature, and the time is 4 hours later. In other words, after another 4 hours, they will be able to harvest the first crops on the farm. The players are all thinking, "After 13 hours of waiting, the feeling of harvest should be very refreshing and satisfying, right?" Therefore, players are full of expectations for the maturity of carrots. By this time it was 7 o''clock in the evening, and most of the players had already left work and returned home. Of course, there are also many players who are still students, mainly college students, who have also returned to their dormitories after a day of class. After that, whether it was an office worker or a student, whether it was originally planned to go out to play at night, or originally planned to go to study at night, they did not go out. They want to play "Fairy Farm". When working and studying during the day, they always remember the farm and want to play. Now I can finally play with confidence, and naturally there is no reason to go out again. Looking at the interface of the farm, they finally no longer have to remember the farm. Those who have to go out for important things, or who have not yet finished get off work, are quite worried, especially when the carrots are ripe at 11 o''clock in the evening, and they must be collected in time. One is to prevent my friends from stealing. I waited for 13 hours. If part of it is stolen, it would be a pity. You should know that if a part of it is stolen, the gold coins and experience you get when you harvest will be reduced accordingly, which is quite detrimental to the increase in level. Players all hope that their level will rise faster than their friends, so that they will be able to pretend to be forceful later. Naturally, they will not allow their food to be stolen. Second, after the timely collection, it is good to start planting the next batch of crops immediately. The sooner the next batch of crops are planted, the sooner the next batch of crops can be harvested. This is also crucial for the growth of gold coins and the improvement of their level. of. If you can get so much faster than your friends every time, then the growth rate of gold coins and level will naturally not be comparable to friends, and this force will be a success. Therefore, it is extremely important to be able to collect all the fruits as soon as the crops mature. All players understand this truth. This is also the reason for those who have to go out for important things, or who have not yet left work, so remember the farm, they worry that they will not be able to collect the fruit in the first time. In that case, their pace of upgrading and earning gold coins will lag behind those who can collect the fruits in time. They are impatient! And the other players who don''t have to go out are not in a hurry, but they are also a little worried that they will miss the first time of harvest for some reason when the time comes. Therefore, some players simply set an alarm clock two minutes before the carrot ripens. In this way, as soon as the alarm clock rings, they will know that the carrots will soon be ripe. Even if they are doing other things, they will be able to rush to the computer in the first time and be ready to harvest. By the way, be prepared to steal vegetables from friends'' farms. With so many friends, there will always be people who can''t collect them in the first time due to various reasons. The opportunity for them to steal vegetables is here. Regardless of whether you steal more or steal less, as long as you steal it, you earn it. The gold coins and experience in vain are really cool. Therefore, in line with the principle of stealing is earning, the players decided to carry on stealing food to the end. As the harvest time is getting closer and closer, the players are all eager to get ready to harvest their own crops, and then go to a friend''s farm to steal a game. On the Internet, the voice of harvesting and stealing vegetables gradually sounded at this time. "Wow haha! The first batch of crops planted in the farm career is finally about to be harvested, and now I am in a good mood and I am looking forward to it." "This first batch of crops are planted for the same time, so the maturity time will be similar. It is estimated that most of the difference is within 10 minutes." "The first crop will be harvested soon, I am a little excited now!" Im even more excited that Im going to steal food for the first time soon. Its really exciting to think about it. I hope Im lucky for the first steal in my life and I can steal more. "So, everyone must harvest in the first time, but don''t let people steal it. Although others can steal up to 40% of the output, it is quite heartache!" "I have set up my alarm clock, and I will be able to harvest it in the first place. Therefore, this time only I will steal someone else''s. Others can''t steal mine." "In short, please be prepared. I hope that while harvesting your own crops in time, you can steal more crops from your friends." "Hole, then good luck to everyone." "..." : Chapter 2050： Steal, steal, steal! The voices of harvesting and stealing vegetables on the Internet are getting stronger and stronger, and countless people are discussing with excitement. With the sound of an alarm clock, the voice of related discussions on the Internet gradually disappeared. Because, when the alarm goes off, it represents the time until the first batch of carrots mature. Only the last two minutes are left. Players are all focused on the ripening carrots, ready to collect them in the first time. Still thinking about continuing the discussion? At the bottom of the game interface, there is a harvesting tool for harvesting crops. Players all choose the harvesting tool, and there is an extra hand icon at the mouse pointer. This means that with one mouse click, crops can be collected, and players are all ready. There are still 10 seconds left before the carrots mature. Watching the time decrease every second, the players feel a little nervous inexplicably. They are afraid that their crops will be stolen by their friends and feel distressed! Of course, apart from the tension, there is more excitement and excitement. After waiting 13 hours for the first crops of the farm career, they can be harvested in the last few seconds. The players were all staring. When the countdown of the maturity time became "0 seconds", the players shook their heads and clicked the mouse madly. "Papa Papa" sounded endlessly. In fact, a crop only needs one click. The players themselves know it, but they still click the mouse madly. The first is to worry about clicking once and not getting the point in place, so click several times to be safe. Secondly, you want to feel that way, the feeling of full harvest. Many players clicked on the harvest at the first time. They thought they would be able to harvest all of them, and they would not be stolen by their friends. But the fact is that when they harvest successfully, the information displayed by the system, in addition to "17 remaining 17", "17 remaining 16" and "17 remaining 15". This means that some carrots in some fields have been stolen by the good guys. "I wiped it! Who stole this? I clicked on the harvest the first time, but some of it was stolen. The action was too fast, right?" "I also clicked the harvest in the first time, and some of them were stolen. My carrots, heartache! I don''t know if the person who stole my food is fast or the internet is fast?" "It doesn''t matter whether he has a fast hand or a fast internet connection. Anyway, he has been stolen and can''t be retrieved. We also go to steal other people''s. There will always be someone who is not in a hurry to get the harvest at the first time. Even if he is there We may also grab a bit of the first harvest, just as others have snatched some from us." "Of course, you must go to steal the vegetables. Those friends who grow later than me, and mature a little later, are really sorry. I will guard your vegetables and steal your vegetables." "Of course I have to steal vegetables, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. I will replant my own land with a new batch of seeds before going." "Of course, I replanted it as soon as I harvested it. Time is money. Of course, the sooner I plant it, the better." "..." The players who successfully harvested the crops planted new seeds for the first time, and immediately killed their friends'' farms with a murderous look. If they see the crops on a friends farm that will mature in a short time, they will keep on guarding them. After the crops are mature, they will steal them as soon as possible. How many can be stolen. If they see that the crops are ripe for a while, they will immediately withdraw, and then continue to the next friend''s farm. If you are lucky, when you enter the farm, you will see the system prompt that you can collect it. That is the coolest thing. Naturally, they will not refuse this kind of good thing and steal it. "Haha! I just had good luck. I stole 10 carrots in a friends farm. I stole one or two of each plant. After I finished stealing, he still hadn''t collected it. It is estimated that something was too late to collect. What a pity!" "I''m lucky, and I have harvested from several friends'' farms. The feeling of stealing vegetables is really cool. I can''t stop it anymore." "The feeling of stealing vegetables is really good, and I can''t stop it. I want to steal all the farms of my friends. It''s a pity that many of them were collected at the first time. I clearly guarded the mature ones, but I only stole one or two. It''s a pity. !unfortunately!" "Hurry up, hurry up, everyone is taking action to steal food, it feels really cool!" "..." Feeling the joy of stealing food, players are more enthusiastic about stealing food. They keep entering friends farms in the friends list to find opportunities to steal food. This makes the players who have no time to harvest in the first time to be unlucky. After the crops mature, less than a minute, they are stolen to only 60%. Some players rushed to the computer and entered the fairy farm, thinking that their carrots had just matured for less than a minute, and they should not have been stolen by friends, and they could still have a full harvest. However, when they took a closer look, they found that only 60% of the yield of each of their carrots had been left, and they had been stolen so that they could not be stolen anymore. This fortunate system stipulates that at most 40% can be stolen, otherwise, they would definitely not be able to harvest even a carrot. It took less than a minute, so the speed of stealing food was a bit too fast. They wanted to cry without tears, and they had no choice but to harvest the remaining 60% of the carrots. After the harvest, they also joined the army of stealing vegetables. Nearly half of their carrots were stolen, so why should they steal some others to make up for some losses? Then, they were also surprised to find that the feeling of stealing food is really cool! Since then, they have also fallen in love with stealing vegetables. If they don''t steal a bit of vegetables every day, they always feel that something important has not been done. Stealing food has become the most popular term on the Internet overnight. When people are chatting, they are always inseparable from stealing food. "I wipe it! I stole the food last night until 2 o''clock in the morning, and I almost couldn''t get up this morning." "I didn''t want to go to bed after stealing it until 3 in the morning, and finally forced myself to go to sleep. This new game by Mr. Li Fan is poisonous, much more poisonous than "Plants vs. Zombies"." "I also stole it late last night before going to bed, but I got a good harvest. I got a lot of gold coins and experience. It''s really cool!" "The more friends, the greater the chance of stealing more things. No, in order to steal more food, I have to continue to add new qd friends. I currently have only 100 game friends, which is really too few. Up." "Oh! The harvest last night didn''t feel very good, continue today, I hope today''s harvest can be better, and then can be upgraded to level 5 as soon as possible." "..." ... Chapter 2051： Do you want to set an alarm in the middle of the night? The term "stealing food" has quickly become a term that countless people talk about on the Internet. In reality, the same is true. When the next day comes the next day, in the streets and alleys, in the offices of various companies, or in classrooms on campus, etc., everyone will always talk about "stealing food" when chatting. . This asks if the carrots from your farm have been stolen? How many were stolen? Then he asked him if he went to steal food last night? What time did you steal before going to bed? How is the gain? When everyone is talking, there is always excitement in their eyes. If you hear someone say that all his carrots were harvested in time, and none of them were stolen, everyone would definitely "wow" to indicate all kinds of things. envy. If you hear someone say that you are one minute late, and as a result all the dishes have been stolen and only 60% are left, everyone will be very regretful again and they will be told to pay attention to the time today. Must be charged at the first time. If you hear someone say that he had a very good luck when he went to steal the food last night, the harvest was very rich, and he gained a lot of gold coins and experience, everyone would be very envious, and said that he hoped that when he went to steal the food today, Luck can be better. In short, when everyone talks about stealing vegetables, they are always full of excitement, and they are very interested. While feeling all kinds of emotions and regrets, they are also constantly communicating their experience in stealing vegetables. How can we steal more vegetables? ? Everyone was so excited and excited, but not all of them were like this, and some people sounded dumbfounded. Steal food? what''s the situation? So many people went to steal food in a group last night? Still acting so excited, so fanatical? Stealing food was popular last night? It was not the Lantern Festival yesterday! On the night of the Lantern Festival, there is a custom in many places to steal vegetables, which is called "stealing green". The custom of "stealing youth" has been circulated in the folks for a long time, and its origin is no longer testable. There are various opinions among folks. In general, this is always popular, a mysterious and romantic custom. On the night of the Lantern Festival, you can steal vegetables, and it doesnt matter if you are discovered by the host. The host often asks you to pay attention to safety. Because, there is a saying that being discovered while stealing youth will bring good luck to the other party in the coming year. Therefore, when the host found you, he was very happy. But the key is that it was not the Lantern Festival yesterday. How could so many people steal food in a group? Some people look dumbfounded. Although the news about Xianyuan Farm is very hot, it is reported on the Internet and major media everywhere, but there are always some people who will be out of the trajectory of life for various reasons. They have never heard about Xianyuan Farm. thing. When it comes to stealing food, it is naturally dumbfounded. I''ve heard it now, in one sentence on the Internet, "Congratulations on the Internet." Connecting to the Internet is connecting to the Internet, but still stunned. "Um... I''m very sorry, can you ask, what is the "stealing vegetables" you said?" The man with a bewildered look finally couldn''t help but ask, and he didn''t care that the other party would despise him. There is no internet connection anymore. "Um... how long has your family not been connected to the Internet?" Sure enough, he was still despised. "I''m sorry, it''s true that it''s just getting online now." Since I''m despised, I''ll laugh at myself humorously. These are all harmless. Then, under the explanation of the other party, they finally figured out what "stealing vegetables" means. After that, I couldnt help feeling shocked. "Xianyuan Farm" was officially launched yesterday. It was only a day and a night, and it has become so popular that almost all the people are discussing stealing food, except for them. Connected to the Internet. This influence is too great, right? It is indeed a game designed by Li Fan himself, and its influence is different. People who have just connected to the Internet are filled with emotions, and then suddenly they have a strong curiosity about "Xianyuan Farm". What kind of game is it that can produce such a big influence in one day and night? They were very curious. They were right next to the computer and couldn''t wait to turn on the computer, log in to qd, enter the qd space, and download the "Fairy Farm" game application. Outside, those who are temporarily unable to use the computer are very itchy, just want to be able to sit by the computer quickly and see what kind of farm is the legendary Xianyuan Farm? The number of players in "Fairy Farm" has been increasing in this way, and it is not far from the real "stealing of vegetables" by the whole people. ... There are voices about "Fairy Farm" and stealing vegetables everywhere. Among these voices, someone suddenly said: "I wipe it! This is a hit!" "What''s wrong? What''s the situation?" someone asked. "I just calculated that the ripening time of the crops on my farm now is at 2 o''clock tomorrow morning. What should we do? If you wait until tomorrow morning to get up and then collect it, it will definitely be stolen. Its only sixty percent. Also, waiting until tomorrow morning to plant new crops will waste a few hours in vain. What can we do about this?" "You matured at 2 in the morning, and I was at 3 in the morning, and I suffered the same. Alas! I love my food!" "It''s distressing if the vegetable is stolen, but what''s even more depressing is that this way, the progress of my farm upgrade is delayed, and I can''t keep up with some friends. I really want to upgrade the level as soon as possible to pretend to be forced." "Oh! There''s no way, it''s too late for maturity, we can''t wait until so late, and then go to bed?" "Actually, I thought of a way to harvest and plant new crops in time without waiting all the time. That is to set an alarm clock. For example, when the crop is mature at 2 in the morning, then we will set an alarm clock a few minutes in advance. Ringing. When the alarm went off, we got up to harvest the vegetables. After harvesting the vegetables, we planted a new batch of crops, and then we continued to sleep." "Set an alarm? I wipe it! Isn''t this... a little too crazy?" "Well... I think this idea is feasible. Get up to harvest vegetables and plant new crops. It won''t take a few minutes, and just continue to sleep in between. It doesn''t have much effect on rest." "I think...it seems to be okay. Moreover, when the crops mature in the early morning, the probability of being stolen in the first time is much smaller. We can still produce as much as we can, without being stolen. "Aren''t you serious? This is too hard, even if it is fun, it is just a game, there is no need to fight like this." "Well, I don''t think it is necessary to fight like this, anyway, it is just a game." "I think it''s okay to pick up the vegetables. It won''t delay sleep and rest, so I can use it as a toilet." "..." Regarding the practice of setting an alarm clock and waking up in the middle of the night to pick up vegetables, some people brightened up and said it was a good idea. Some people think that is too crazy, too hard, completely unnecessary, after all, it is just a game. In general, fewer people shine in front of you, and more people feel that there is no need to fight like that. But this small number is relative. If you look at the number of people, there are very many people who shine in front of you. ... Chapter 2053： Some strange characters That night, the players who said that they had set up an alarm clock and wanted to get up early in the morning to collect and steal food, really got up one by one. At two or three o''clock in the morning, it is the time when you sleep most comfortably. It takes a lot of courage to get up at that time. Collecting vegetables and stealing vegetables obviously gave the players great courage. When the alarm clock rang, they turned over like a conditioned reflex and got up. The efficiency and speed of waking up is many times higher than that of getting up in the morning. The other players were full of emotion for this, and even the players who got up were also full of emotion. Their efficiency and speed of getting up can be so high. "To be honest, although I said yesterday that I had to wake up in the early morning to collect food, steal food, and set an alarm clock, I was not sure of getting up. Because, every morning, I had to wake up after the alarm clock went off countless times. I can get up. However, when the alarm clock went off early this morning, I just stood up and got up, like a conditioned reflex, I didn''t even have a lazy bed for a second. I can''t even believe it myself." "I usually wake up in the morning for a long time, but I also got up early this morning. I was thinking, if the crops in my farm mature at 7 o''clock in the morning every day, I can definitely do it. Get up on time at 7 o''clock every morning." "You...you... I don''t know what to say. I can only say that Mr. Li Fan''s game is really too attractive to you. Of course, it''s for us to get up early in the morning. For the players, the temptation is also very big, but after all, it is still not as big as yours." "You don''t know what to say? Even we don''t know what to say. Oh! We can only say that we are really poisoned by Mr. Li Fan''s game, and I don''t know if it will happen. Antidote?" "The antidote is gone, I just hope that you can still exercise restraint. After all, the body is the most important thing." "Well, we will be restrained." "..." ... "Xianyuan Farm" set off a craze for the people to steal vegetables, and a week later, "Xianyuan Ranch" was officially launched. "Xianyuan Ranch" is connected with "Xianyuan Farm", and there is an entrance to the ranch at the farm. The farm is for planting crops, and the pasture is for feeding livestock and animals. All the players once again become excited and excited. Especially after seeing the animals that are higher in the level and can be bred, I am even more energetic. This is so special that we can also breed various nationally protected animals and rare animals. It is so handsome! Players are very excited, and their desire to level up is even more urgent and strong. Imagine that when others come to your ranch and see that the animals raised in your ranch are all high-level protected animals and rare animals, but they want to raise them but cannot raise them because of insufficient grades, then they should treat your ranch What kind of envy is it? In this way, isn''t it possible to install a big cool force? The more players think about it, the more excited and looking forward to it. "Upgrade! Upgrade!" All people are thinking about are upgrading. Farm upgrades and pastures also need to be upgraded. ... With the farm and the ranch, the players have more things to do, they are more enthusiastic and full of enthusiasm, running back and forth between the farm and the ranch. I just harvested the crops on the farm, and immediately went to harvest the livestock and animals on the pasture. Only after stealing the livestock and animals of the ranch friends, they returned to the farm non-stop, and continued to steal the food of the farm friends, back and forth, busy and happy, and couldn''t stop at all. At this time, they still have a strong expectation in their hearts, looking forward to the opening of the fishing grounds next. At the southeast end of the farm, there is a pond next to it. There is water in the pond, but there is nothing other than water. The players are very curious about this pond. Therefore, all the players used the mouse to click on the pond, and then got the system prompt ""Xianyuan Fishing Farm" will be launched soon, so stay tuned!" The fishery, as the name suggests, is for fish farming. As for what fish can be raised? The players don''t know, but they are looking forward to it. According to the experience of the ranch, in addition to the common fish, there must be all kinds of strange, or very precious fish. Then there will definitely be sharks and whales. Players are looking forward to these two fishes. It''s okay to raise a few sharks and whales for fun. It''s really exciting to think about it. The players really can''t wait, and are looking forward to the opening of the fishing grounds. At that time, the three places of farm, ranch, and fishery will go back and forth. Go to the farm and go to the ranch, go to the ranch to the fishery, go to the fishery to the farm, and think about it and feel very cool. And a week later, "Xianyuan Fishing Farm" was finally officially launched. All the players cheered, and they couldn''t wait to enter the fishery in the first place. "Shark, whale, I am here." This is almost the voice of all players at this time. After being briefly familiar with the game interface of the fishery, the players couldn''t wait to open the store system. Then they got their wish and saw shark and whale fry in the store. However, the level requirements for breeding these two types of fry are not low, and players don''t want to breed them for a short time. There was a sigh of sorrow in my heart. The players felt very sorry, but they were more enthusiastic and motivated to improve their level. In order to be able to raise sharks and whales as soon as possible, the players decided to use all their enthusiasm to work hard to improve their level. After the opening of the fishing grounds, players can finally go back and forth in the three places of farms, pastures, and fishing grounds. This is more interesting than before, and players are increasingly inseparable from this game. ... Three Holy Village. After the ranch and the fishing ground went online one after another, Li Fan didn''t pay more attention to things about "Xianyuan Farm". Regarding that the game will have some new features coming online one after another, Li Fandu has already explained to Schindler, and he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. Li Fan is now drawing a group of comic characters in the study. He hasn''t drawn cartoons for a long time. Qin Yulin sneaked into the study room and saw Li Fan was drawing a comic. He couldn''t help but said, "Brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you draw a comic for a long time. Are you going to launch a new comic?" Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s right, but it''s not launched now, it should be launched in the future." "Not launched now? Why do you want to paint now?" Qin Yulin was a little puzzled, looking at Li Fan''s finished manuscript, only to see that Li Fan painted all characters, some strange characters. Each character is very strong and wears different styles, which is very unusual. Qin Yulin doesn''t know how to describe it? It can only be described as very unusual. For example, one of the characters is very cool. His long hair is burgundy, covering most of his face, but he happens to show one eye, his eyes are cold and merciless. His clothes are even more peculiar, they are simply peculiar, and Qin Yulin doesn''t know how to describe it? I just saw a big moon pattern on his back. Although the clothes are peculiar, they are very cool and beautiful. Qin Yulin''s eyes are bright and she likes it very much. However, what Qin Yulin didn''t understand was why a long rope was tied between the legs of that character? ... Chapter 2054： The once brilliant arcade game company Another example is another character who has a very strong physique, a fruity abdomen, fast fast abdominal muscles, well-developed chest muscles and strong arms. In addition to strength or strength, every muscle in the body can make people feel an infinite strength. It''s just that his hair is a little weird, it''s very long, and its roots stand up like a broom. Qin Yulin saw that Li Fan had finished painting more than a dozen characters. Every character has one thing in common, that is, they are very strong and give people a strong sense of strength. However, the difference between each character is very obvious, each character has its own very obvious characteristics, and the degree of recognition is very high. Qin Yulin asked suspiciously, "Brother-in-law, what do you do with these characters? Are they the characters in your new comics?" Li Fan kept holding hands and replied, "It is indeed the characters in the new comics. However, as I said just now, it is not time to launch this comic. I draw these characters for other purposes." "Oh?" Qin Yulin was more puzzled, and said, "What''s the use?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Game, I plan to use these characters to launch another game." "Games?" Qin Yulin understood this time. Li Fan has launched two games in a row, and it is normal to launch another game now. However, since there are these strong and peculiar characters in this game, this game will definitely be very different from the previous two games. Obviously, it will not be the same category of games. Qin Yulin asked again, "Brother-in-law, is the game you launched this time completely different from the previous two?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s totally different, everything is different. Moreover, this time the target players will be very limited, and the number of players is far from the previous two games." This time Qin Yulin was puzzled again. Since the number of players will be very limited, why do they have to launch it? However, Qin Yulin knew that since Li Fan decided to launch it, there was a reason for him to launch it. Therefore, Qin Yulin did not ask Li Fan why he knew that the number of players would be very limited, but he still wanted to launch. Instead, he asked, "Then brother-in-law, which game company will you cooperate with this time?" Li Fan said, "I don''t know, but maybe I will know soon." "I don''t know?" Qin Yulin turned his eyes, understood, smiled, and said, "Brother-in-law, I know, there is no game company to come to you for cooperation, right? If there is no game company to come to you, then you are not in vain. get ready?" Li Fan said, "When did your brother-in-law have done something unsure? You see, the people from the game company may have arrived." Qin Yulin stuck out her tongue, she naturally knew that Li Fan would never do anything unsure, maybe the people from the game company had really arrived now. At this moment, Li Fan''s cell phone rang, and it was Li Ru who called. Li Fan smiled slightly and said to Qin Yulin, "Girl, look, here it is." Qin Yulin murmured to himself, Li Fan smiled after hearing it, and then picked up the phone, and things turned out to be as he expected. ... VIP reception room in the farm office building. The two leaders of Lingfeng Game Company are talking in a low voice. One of them said, "Old Hu, will we be a bit abrupt when we visit Mr. Li Fan this time? After all, our game company has been unable to keep up with the development of the times. Compared with the first Blue River game, it is quite a bit Not as good." Another person pondered, "Perhaps it is indeed a little abrupt, but Mr. Li Fan is a banal immortal in the sky, and should not blame us for the abruptness. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan just said that we should wait, he will come later? ?" The former said, "But Mr. Li Fan doesn''t know the situation of our company. If he knows the situation of our company, maybe he won''t let us wait any longer." Another humanitarian, "We have already come anyway, and Mr. Li Fan has accepted our visit. If we go now, it will be very inappropriate. In that case, just wait for Mr. Li Fan to arrive. I believe that even Li Fan will arrive. Mr. Fan will not blame us if he knows the situation of our company." The previous person nodded and said, "You should be right." The two were the two highest officials of Lingfeng Game Company. This time they came to visit Li Fan and hesitated for a long time. Finally, they mustered up the courage. Now it is obvious that they are a little bit guilty and nervous. Of course, guilty conscience and anxiety are normal. Even Ma Shu from Schindler came to visit Li Fan, and he was a little nervous, let alone them? While waiting for the two with guilty conscience and anxiety, Li Fan came to the VIP reception room. The two became very nervous in an instant, and even their speech seemed a little bit awkward. Li Fan could naturally feel the tension between the two, he smiled slightly and said hello to the two. And it was this ordinary greeting that made the two gradually no longer nervous. They couldn''t feel any superior aura in Li Fan''s body, they felt only easy-going, just like an ordinary person. Therefore, they gradually ceased to be nervous, and simply said their future intentions. It turns out that Lingfeng games have been brilliant in the past. In the heyday of arcade games, the several arcade games launched by Lingfeng Games all enjoyed high popularity. Lingfeng Games itself naturally has a high reputation, and it can even be regarded as the first arcade game company. But the times have been changing, and no glory can last. With the rise and development of online games, arcade games have gradually faded out of the stage of history. Although there are still active arcade games in the video game city on the market, the number of players is not much. Moreover, most players still play with a feeling of remembrance and nostalgia. With the decline of arcade games, game companies that made a living on arcade games naturally went bankrupt. Lingfeng game has been struggling to support it with its former glory, and it has already reached the end of the road, and it is almost bankrupt. It''s just that the two persons in charge are unwilling to admit it. The two persons in charge did not want Lingfeng Game to close down like this, and they wanted to fight back. How to resist? Continue to launch new arcade games, it is definitely not enough, and now it is the world of online games. So, if you want to resist, you can only keep up with the pace of the times and abandon arcade games and develop online games instead. Although the Lingfeng game after abandoning arcade games to online games may no longer be the Lingfeng game it used to be, it is better than closing down. Therefore, even though they were very reluctant, the two responsible persons had to make such a decision. ... Chapter 2055： Design an arcade game The two persons in charge of Lingfeng Games made the decision to abandon arcade games and develop online games instead. However, it is still extremely difficult for Lingfeng Games to have a market for online games developed by oneself. Because Lingfeng Games does not have enough capital costs to develop large-scale online games, they can only develop a low-cost small game. It is almost impossible for small games to have a market, unless it is a game designed by Li Fan himself. Therefore, after repeated hesitation, the two leaders finally made the decision to visit Li Fan. They didn''t have any hope, thinking that Li Fan would not receive them. Because during this period of time, people from game companies constantly came to visit Li Fan, including famous game companies, but Li Fan declined all of them. Therefore, the two persons in charge did not think that Li Fan would receive them Lingfeng Games. However, the fact is that Li Fan received them. While the two leaders were excited, excited, and nervous, they also had some doubts. Why would Li Fan receive them such an outdated game company on the verge of bankruptcy? It''s just that they didn''t dare to show doubts, let alone inquire. Li Fan faintly smiled after hearing the two persons in charge explain their intentions. He also knew the doubts in their hearts, and said, "Are you two doubtful, why would I receive you Lingfeng Games?" The two persons in charge looked at each other, thinking that Li Fan''s insight was really terrifying. One of them said, "Don''t hide from Mr. Li Fan, we do have some doubts." Li Fan nodded and said, "The reason is very simple, because you used to make arcade games, and you have achieved very brilliant results, and you have a deep affection for arcade games. If it weren''t for the fact that you have reached the point where you have to do it, you are There will be no decision to abandon arcade games and develop online games instead." "This..." The two persons in charge were startled. Li Fan had never seen them before, so why did they have such accurate insights into their hearts? Could it be an inference made based on their Lingfeng game, which has been struggling to the present? Still so sure. This should be the only way I think. Such thinking, insight, and judgment are really terrifying. Then, I was even more puzzled, why did Li Fan receive them for this reason? A person in charge said, "I''m really very sorry, Mr. Li Fan, we still don''t understand." Li Fan smiled and didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he said, "You come to me this time, do you want me to design a small online game with low development cost for your Lingfeng game?" The two persons in charge suddenly became nervous again, and a little embarrassed. One of them said, Yes, Mr. Li Fan, we know this is very presumptuous. Lets not hide from Mr. Li Fan, our Lingfeng game is on the verge of bankruptcy, and we really cant get it out. How much money is needed to develop new games, but we are not reconciled to the closure of Lingfeng Games. If there is a market for small games, only Mr. Li Fan can do it. Thats why I came to visit Mr. Li Fan with a brazen face." Li Fan nodded and said, "If that''s the case, why do you have to transform online games?" The two persons in charge looked at each other again. They didnt quite understand why Li Fan asked, but one of them still replied, "Mr. Li Fan, now is the era of online games. If we want to get a new life in Lingfeng Games, we can only Its a transformation of online games. In addition, after a while, there will be a game fair in Magic City, where major game companies will bring their new games to participate. We also want to participate in Lingfeng Games." Naturally, Li Fan knows that the game fair will be held in Magic City in half a month. At least dozens of game companies will bring new games to participate. Li Fan said, "I heard about the fair. This time, the new games participating in the fair should all be online games, right?" A person in charge nodded and said, "This should be certain." Li Fan said, "In this case, I suggest that your game company bring an arcade game to the exhibition, which may become the focus of the audience." "Bring the arcade game to the exhibition?" The two persons in charge were taken aback. They had really thought about it before, but it was obviously impossible. If you really took the arcade game to the exhibition, it would be impossible to become the focus. The jokes at the scene are pretty much the same. So, this kind of thinking is just thinking about it. However, the two were very surprised, Li Fan would have said so, and asked them to take the arcade game to the exhibition. The two really couldn''t understand, why did Li Fan say this? Wait, isn''t it... The two suddenly thought of a certain possibility, and this possibility also solved a previous question. However, this should not be possible! One of them was very uncertain and said tentatively, "Mr. Li Fan, you mean, would you like to design an arcade game for us?" Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "It is true. I suddenly had an idea of ??designing an arcade game two days ago. This is also the reason why I am willing to host two people." "Sure enough." At this time, the two finally understood why Li Fan received them. Suddenly Li Fan had the idea of ??designing an arcade game, and the two persons in charge were not surprised. After all, Li Fan''s thinking is wild and unconstrained, and he does things at will. Suddenly he has the idea of ??designing an arcade game, which is really a very normal thing. Or in other words, no matter what Li Fan did, what he wanted to do, and where he appeared, it was quite normal to the outside world. However, now that the era of arcade games has passed, is there still a market for new arcade games? Even if it was an arcade game designed by Li Fan, the two couldn''t help but be a little skeptical. Li Fan saw the doubts of the two people, smiled faintly, and said, "It is indeed past the era of arcade games, but the players of arcade games are actually still there. For the sake of feelings and other things, many people are still very Those who are willing to continue playing arcade games. After all, arcade games and online games do not conflict. Players can play arcade games and online games together. The reason why there is no market for arcade games now is because the current arcade games are for players In other words, only feelings are left. The old players only have feelings and cannot continue to attract new players. Naturally, there will be no market gradually." ... Chapter 2056： Regrets for arcade players After listening, the two persons in charge nodded slowly, and Li Fan was not wrong. But does this mean there will still be a market for arcade games? The two persons in charge were not sure. One of them said, "Mr. Li Fan means that as long as an excellent arcade game is released, there is still a market for arcade games?" Li Fan smiled, then nodded again. When the two persons in charge saw Li Fan nodding, they were both uncontrollable excitement and surprise. Although they didn''t think there would be a market for arcade games, they believed in Li Fan''s judgment. Since Li Fan said that there will still be a market, there must be a market. If there is really a market for arcade games, for the two persons in charge, it is definitely a piece of great news that can make them excited enough. Because, if this is the case, their Lingfeng game does not need to be transformed, and they can still continue to do arcade games. Only the Lingfeng game, which is an arcade game, is the real Lingfeng game. The reason why I decided to transform online games before was because there was really no way, and I had to make the transformation. Even the Lingfeng game after the transformation will no longer be a real Lingfeng game, that can no longer be taken care of. In fact, the two persons in charge really don''t want to change. They have a very deep and special affection for arcade games. Now, knowing that they can still bring Lingfeng games to life without having to transform online games, the two of them can''t help but feel excited and pleasantly surprised. Of course, the premise is that the newly launched arcade games must be very good, much better than the previous arcade games. Only in this way can the old players no longer only have feelings, but can find the passion that belongs to the arcade game again, so that they can continue to attract new players. Such a new arcade game is obviously only designed by Li Fan. The two leaders held back their excitement, and one of them said, "What kind of arcade game does Mr. Li Fan plan to design?" Li Fan did not answer, but instead asked, "What type of game is the most popular game when your Lingfeng game is at its most brilliant?" "Fighting games." The person in charge did not hesitate at all, but directly replied, "Our Lingfeng games are best at fighting games. Among arcade fighting games, at least 70% of them are classic. They are all from our Lingfeng game." The two persons in charge are quite proud of their former glory. And after being proud, there are endless sighs and regrets. They were once glorious, but now they are on the verge of bankruptcy. Li Fan nodded and said, "In that case, I should also design a fighting game." The two people in charge were even more surprised. The fighting game is good. The most brilliant game of their Lingfeng game is the fighting game. Now launching a new fighting game will obviously have better effect than launching other types of games. . A person in charge said, "I really appreciate Mr. Li Fan, and I would like to ask Mr. Li Fan to rest assured that our Lingfeng Games is very experienced in developing fighting games, and the games developed will definitely meet the requirements of Mr. Li Fan. " Li Fan nodded and smiled, "I believe your game company has the strength in this area, then, I wish us a happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation! Happy cooperation! I am so grateful to Mr. Li Fan." The two persons in charge said excitedly at the same time, and at this time they became very excited again. They couldn''t help but get excited. This time they came to visit Li Fan, and the final result was countless times greater than their best estimate. Li Fan will even design an arcade fighting game for them, so that their Ling Feng game is very likely to regain its former glory. Recovering the former glory, the two persons in charge of such a thing could only think about it in their dreams. But who knows, now that there really is such an opportunity, the surprise and excitement of the two responsible persons can be seen. The two persons in charge decided to take the brand-new fighting arcade game designed by Li Fan for them to participate in the large game fair held in Magic City half a month later. Originally, bringing an arcade game to the exhibition must have become a joke for the audience. But if this arcade game was designed by Li Fan himself, it would certainly not be a joke, but would become the focus of the audience. The two persons in charge absolutely believe this. They suddenly became very looking forward to the upcoming game fair! ... In a certain video game city. There are many kinds of game consoles in the video game city, including more than a dozen arcade game consoles. There are also many people playing games, both men and women. The atmosphere of the whole scene is very lively and the players are also very interested. Only the arcade game area seemed quite deserted. A dozen arcade game consoles were all on, but most of them were empty. Only two or three game consoles were playing. All I play is a fighting game, which was once the most popular fighting game. However, even if it was once the most popular fighting game, players are now very disappointed when they play it, and only feelings are really left. After defeating the opponent again, a player sighed and said to a player next to him, "This game is really meaningless to play now. It''s purely just to recall the feeling of playing before, now I dont want to play after a few games." The player next to him also sighed and said, "It''s really meaningless to play. The era of arcade games has passed." The person said before, "Perhaps it has indeed passed, but I still have a feeling for arcade games. This feeling is computer games, not online games. Therefore, I often come to play arcade games, although I play for a while. After that, I didnt feel much fun anymore. But after every few days, I couldnt help but want to play a few times. And there should be a lot of people like me. So, I think arcade games have not completely declined. Its just that the current game companies dont develop new arcade games anymore. Arcade games have no fresh blood and will naturally accelerate the pace of decline. This is really a pity. The player next to me said, Im the same as you. I play it every few days. The feeling of playing arcade games cant be replaced by computer games and online games. But it cant prevent the decline of arcade games. Its really very Regrettably. As for those game companies that do not develop arcade games, it is normal. How could they spend time and money on developing arcade games that have fallen out? Most of the previous arcade game companies have closed down. Including the most brilliant Lingfeng game ever, it should all be closed." The person sighed before, "Yes, even Lingfeng Games has closed down, let alone those other game companies. In the future, it is estimated that no new arcade games will be launched. It is really regrettable!" The player next to him said, "That''s something that can''t be helped." ... Chapter 2057： Overwhelming news The person before said again: "If there is another game company to launch a new arcade game, even if the quality is average, I will definitely play it. As long as it is a brand-new arcade game, I will be able to recall some of it at that time. The passion and feeling of playing arcade games. Unfortunately, it shouldnt be possible for new arcade games to come out." The player next to him thought for a while, and then said: "After half a month, isn''t there a large game fair in Magic City? Do you think there will be new arcade games at that fair?" The person before shook his head and said: "It is impossible. Although we are old arcade players, we very much hope that arcade games will have fresh blood. But we have to admit that arcade games have fallen, and the era of arcade games has passed. If there is any If a game company brings a new arcade game to the exhibition, it will definitely become a joke for the audience, thinking that it is still alive ten years ago, no game company will do this. Therefore, it is impossible for a new arcade game to appear in the future. " The player next to him sighed and said, "That''s right, no game company wants to be a joke. Alas! The era of arcade games is really over, and we really only have feelings left in the future. But anyway, that game I will still pay attention to the trade fair." The humanity before: "Of course we must pay attention. Although we still have feelings for arcade games, but we still have feelings. We also want to play the current games. If this is the case, then naturally we must pay attention. It is a large-scale game. At the game fair, some good games may appear at the conference, which is still very much to look forward to." The player next to him nodded and said: "It is true, it is indeed very worth looking forward to. Although arcade games are not expected, I hope that there will be several good online games." The humanity before: "I hope so." When the two of them were chatting, their hands didn''t stop, and they were still operating the most popular fighting arcade game before. After a minute, both of them defeated their opponents and entered the next game. However, the next game has not yet started, and the two sighed at the same time. After a few seconds, they stood up at the same time and left at the same time. Suddenly they decided not to play at the same time. Perhaps it was because of the words they just said that made them feel even more disappointed, and suddenly they no longer have the interest to continue playing. A few days later, they should come back to play a few more games, but now, they are no longer interested. After all, feelings are just feelings, and they only bring memories and nostalgia, not passion. ... There are video game cities all over the country, and almost all arcade games are in the video game city. And the situation of the arcade game zone in the city for each home appliance is roughly the same. They are quite deserted, but they are not completely without players. There are still some players every day, and sometimes there are even new arcade game players, but they are relatively rare. When players are playing arcade games and reminiscing about their feelings, they often chat with each other, just like the two players before. When it comes to the decline of arcade games, players will have a sigh and sigh. It is arcade games that have fallen, and their youth has passed away. Youth who can never go back. And, the current computer games, online games can not bring them, belong to the unique feeling of playing arcade games. They now also play computer games and online games. They also think that computer games and online games are very fun, but they don''t have the unique feeling of playing arcade games. They sighed, they sighed, they missed the unique feeling of arcade games very much. If there are still game companies launching new arcade games, they should be able to recover some of that unique feeling. They have always been looking forward to new arcade games. Why keep looking forward to it? There are many reasons for this, but there must be one of them, that is, they are unwilling to let their youth go far. If there are still new arcade games online at this time, they may still be able to feel that their youth has not gone far. Of course, this is only one reason. But in any case, they have always been looking forward to the new arcade game, but they know that the new arcade game cannot appear again, and their expectations are destined to be empty. "It is impossible for these game companies to launch arcade games. Almost all of the previous arcade game companies have closed down, and new arcade games cannot appear again. Alas! This is really a regrettable thing." "It is true that almost all arcade game companies in the past should have closed down. It depends on whether the most brilliant Lingfeng game ever closed down?" "It should have almost closed down. There has been almost no news for so many years." "Many of the games launched by Lingfeng Games can be regarded as classics, but unfortunately, they still cannot escape the fate of decline." "That''s something that can''t be helped. Times are changing, and going bankrupt is the final and inevitable destiny." "..." When it comes to Lingfeng games, old arcade game players almost all know that it is considered the most brilliant game company in the arcade game era. Many of its games are considered classics, especially fighting games, but also classics. Classic. It''s a pity that no matter how brilliant it was, it was only once, and now for many years, there has been almost no news about Lingfeng games. In the eyes of the players, Lingfeng Games should have not escaped the fate of bankruptcy. Even if it has not completely closed down, it should be almost the same. At most, it is still hanging one last breath, relying on a kind of unwilling stubbornness. , It''s just hard work. Regarding this, the players all felt sorrow and regret. However, what made them feel extremely astonished and unable to react is that there was no news for a few years, and everyone thought it had closed down, or was on the verge of bankruptcy, and suddenly uttered a sound. Moreover, the content of its voice is not to announce to the outside world that the embarrassing company is closing down, but to launch a new fighting arcade game. Yes, that''s right, Lingfeng Games suddenly officially announced that it will carry a brand new arcade game of fighting. Half a month later, it will be the large game fair held in Magic City. The news came so suddenly and without warning that the players could not react to this news for a while. It''s normal for the reaction to fail. Think about it, a game company that has had no news for a few years, an arcade game company that has not kept up with the times, and a game company that everyone thinks has closed down. Even if it hasn''t closed down, it''s still a game with the last half breath at most. The company suddenly announced that it was launching a new fighting arcade game. It''s strange that you can react. ... Chapter 2058： The news turned out to be true For the news announced by Lingfeng Games, the old arcade game players in the past did not respond to it for a while. Although the number of arcade game players in the past is far less than the current number of online game players, the number is actually quite large, and tens of millions should be no problem. So many people couldn''t respond. Of course, some players have not seen the relevant news yet, but it is certain that when they see the news, they will still be unable to react. Because this is really shocking! Lingfeng Games is going to launch a brand new fighting arcade game, and I have to take this arcade game to participate in the game fair half a month later. This can''t be true, right? After all, Lingfeng game is the king of the arcade game era. Although it has declined, but the dignity is still there, it is impossible to take an arcade game to become a joke of the audience, right? Players can be very sure that taking an arcade game to participate in the trade fair will definitely become a joke to the audience. It''s impossible for Lingfeng Games to fail to recognize this? How could they take an arcade game to participate in a trade fair? Well, no, the news that Lingfeng Games will launch a new fighting arcade game should be fake, it can''t be true. It should be that the official account of Lingfeng Game was stolen, and then it was spoofed by the hacker. It''s just that, who would be so boring to steal the official account of a game company that is on the verge of bankruptcy, and still such a spoof? This is unreasonable. Unless, the thief is a veteran arcade game player who is very eager to have a game company and launch a new arcade game. He does this only to create an illusion for himself and temporarily comfort himself. Only in this way can it be explained a little bit. Of course, this is just the players'' own speculation, not necessarily the truth of the matter. But this proves that the players absolutely do not believe the news is true, even if they are all very eager for a real game company to launch new arcade games. Players do not believe in the truthfulness of the news. Everyone in the world does not believe in the truthfulness of the news. Although most online game players have never heard of a game company such as Lingfeng Games, almost everyone in the game industry knows Lingfeng Games. After all, Lingfeng game can be regarded as the king of the arcade game era. Although it has completely declined now, the glory of the past is still there. As people in the game industry, people in the game industry must know Lingfeng games. It is precisely because they know that they do not believe in the authenticity of the news. This news is really weird! "This news is false, right? Arcade games have been declining for so many years, and Lingfeng games have only the last half of their breath. How could it suddenly announce that a new fighting arcade game will be launched?" "It must be fake. If you launch an arcade game now, it will definitely surprise the old arcade game players, and then they will play with joy. But this phenomenon will only be temporary, it will only be a kind of Its impossible for players to play for long. Unless, a phenomenon-level fighting arcade game can be launched, so that players can fully regain their previous passion. But this is obviously impossible. Lingfeng Games cannot launch a game. Its a phenomenal fighting arcade game. They dont have this strength at all. So, this news must be fake, it should be someone who spoofed it." "It must have been spoofed by someone. In fact, no matter what the purpose of the spoofer is? This is a somewhat sad thing for Lingfeng games. After all, they were once the kings of the arcade game era. Now But it can only be spoofed by others." "Maybe, this time the spoof will make Lingfeng game completely fall. After all, they are only half-breathing now." "Oh! It feels a bit sentimental to think about it." "..." ... Both old arcade game players and people in the game industry do not believe that the news released by Lingfeng Games is true. After thinking of this, they gradually didn''t feel astonished, and all of them had already reacted. However, after a short period of time, they once again felt extremely shocked and could not react at all again. Because they were sure that the news released by Lingfeng Games turned out to be true. Half a month later, the official game fair held in Magic City announced a news to the outside world, announcing that Lingfeng Games will participate in the fair. Moreover, it is a fighting arcade game to participate. The official announcement of the game fair undoubtedly tells everyone outside that they have received the application of Lingfeng Games and have passed the application for the exhibition of Lingfeng Games. Lingfeng Games will really participate in that game fair. And it is a fighting arcade game to participate. Since the official announcement of the game fair is like this, it is natural that the news cannot be fake. It turned out to be true! The old players of arcade games, everyone in the game industry, once again felt extremely astonished and couldn''t react again. This time, it was really overwhelming. It turned out to be true, how could it be true? If Lingfeng Games is going to launch a new fighting arcade game, everyone can barely understand it. After all, Lingfeng game is the king of the past, and they are definitely not reconciled to withdraw from the stage of history. They also want to struggle for the last time and launch a new fighting arcade game. Although everyone feels astonished about this, in fact, if you think about it, you can understand it. But Lingfeng Games also decided to participate. Everyone can''t understand the game fair half a month later. Because, using an arcade game to participate in a trade fair will definitely become a joke for the audience. It is impossible for Lingfeng Games to not know this. Now that you know, why go there? Isnt it good to just launch a new game like this? Why should it be a joke? Everyone can''t understand. Unless, Lingfeng Games is confident that this time, it will not become a joke of the audience. Is it just possible? If you dont want to be a joke, the fighting arcade games you carry must be very good, not to mention the phenomenon level, at least the boutique level in the boutique, right? Lingfeng Games is going to close down, still have such strength to develop a high-quality product among the top-quality products? Obviously it is impossible. If Lingfeng games can develop high-quality products, why do they have to wait until now to launch them? Therefore, everyone felt incomprehensible. This is something weird and abnormal, everyone frowned. ... Chapter 2059： From Li Fans hand? Although everyone can''t understand and feel that it is a weird thing, it has become a fact that Lingfeng Games will carry a fighting arcade game and go to the game fair. Everyone has to accept this fact. After that, everyone couldn''t help but be very curious, why did Lingfeng Games go to the trade fair? Or why would you dare to participate in the trade fair? Are you not afraid to be a joke to the audience? Is it really because they have confidence in their games and believe that they will never become a joke of the audience? Not only that, they will also have to rely on this trade fair to give Lingfeng games and arcade games a new life? If this is the case, then, what kind of fighting arcade game is it that can make Lingfeng games so confident? Everyone couldn''t help becoming very curious. People in the game industry are more just curious. They are not worried about grabbing their game market after arcade games are given a new lease of life. This is of course true. They operate online games. Even if arcade games are reborn, it will not have any impact on the online game market. Therefore, they can relax and are purely curious. For the old arcade game players, in addition to curiosity, they are also very excited and looking forward to it. Originally, they were very eager to have a game company and launch a new arcade game. They wanted to cherish their lost youth. They were looking for the unique feeling of arcade games that online games can''t give. They have been looking forward to the launch of the new arcade game. When Lingfeng Games announced the relevant news before, the reason why they did not feel excited and excited at the first time was because they were extremely shocked and could not believe the news was true. They couldn''t react. Now that it was confirmed that the news was indeed true, they finally reacted slowly. Then, naturally there is excitement and excitement. The things they had been expecting, turned out to be true, just so unexpectedly. And the game company that made their dreams come true is the former arcade game king, Lingfeng Games. This gave them a very cordial feeling in addition to excitement and excitement. They feel that everything is not far away. Lingfeng Games is still launching new arcade games. They seem to have returned to the era of the lush years, and their youth has not gone far. All of a sudden, countless old arcade game players touched their heartstrings. "When I woke up, I heard the news that Lingfeng Games was about to launch a new arcade game. It seemed that I had dreamed back to ten years ago." "Suddenly, I had the illusion of returning to my dream ten years ago. At that time, I often heard news that Lingfeng Games would launch new games." "Lingfeng Games is about to launch a new arcade game, which is really unbelievable, but it''s very kind." "It feels so good that everything hasn''t gone far yet." "The last game launched by Lingfeng Games dates back to five years or six years ago. Did Lingfeng Games have been developing a new fighting arcade game in these five or six years? Now it''s finally successful." "This kind of possibility is very big, and it is precisely because this game was developed by them in five or six years, so they are so confident." "There is another possibility that Lingfeng Games suddenly found a talented game designer and designed a game for them that made them so confident." "There may be many genius game designers, but the most genius game designer can only be Mr. Li Fan. Could it be that the new game of Lingfeng Games came from Mr. Li Fan?" "This is unlikely, right? Mr. Li Fan also designs online games. How can he design arcade games?" "Mr. Li Fan does everything at will. Designing an arcade game is really a very normal thing. It is really possible that this game was designed by Mr. Li Fan. Otherwise, how could Lingfeng Games be so confident?" "If it was really designed by Mr. Li Fan, it would be really exciting. The game designed by Mr. Li Fan is definitely not trivial." "That said, my expectations for this game have suddenly increased countless times before. I really hope that Mr. Li Fan designed it." "I suddenly had a hunch. At the game fair half a month later, Lingfeng Games'' new arcade game will not only become a joke of the audience, but will also become the focus of the audience." "If it is really a game designed by Mr. Li Fan, it will definitely become the focus of the audience. No, I have to find a way to go to the exhibition site at that time. I will feel that Mr. Li Fan personally designed it in the first time. game." "I didn''t plan to go to the scene originally, but now, I also decided to go. I am not far from the magic capital here. I will arrange the time now." "I also want to go to the scene to experience the fighting arcade game designed by Mr. Li Fan for the first time." "I''ll rub! You guys seem to have determined that the game was really designed by Mr. Li Fan. It''s only possible now. Don''t get too excited." "Even if it is only possible to go, there is nothing to lose even if it was not designed by Mr. Li Fan. But if it was really designed by Mr. Li Fan and did not go to the scene, it would be a shame." "..." ... Players thought of the new game of Lingfeng Games, which may have come from Li Fan, and people in the game industry naturally thought of it. This is not difficult to think of, mainly because Li Fan does things at will. No matter what he does, it is normal to everyone. It is indeed possible to design a fighting arcade game for the Lingfeng game that is on the verge of bankruptcy. . And this can also explain why Lingfeng Game is so confident this time. Although Lingfeng Games are so confident, it is also possible that they have spent a long time developing a game that makes them very confident. However, it is the game designed by Li Fan that makes them so confident. This is even more so. persuasive. "Isn''t it really designed by Mr. Li Fan? Why the more I think about it, the more I feel that this possibility is so great. "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. Those online game companies went to visit Mr. Li Fan, but they were all declined one by one. This shows that Mr. Li Fan is very likely and doesn''t want to design online games anymore. . So, lets design an arcade game." "I am really more and more curious about the new game of Lingfeng Games. I really hope that the fair can start soon." "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s very fast in half a month." "..." ... Chapter 2060： Game fair scene Half a month really passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, the game fair will be tomorrow. Three Holy Village. Li Fan also planned to go to the fair, but he didn''t tell Lingfeng Game that he was going tomorrow. He didn''t want to be the protagonist of tomorrow. He was very low-key. Besides, the protagonist of tomorrow should be that classic arcade game. Because the location was in the Demon City, Father Qin Lie decided to go to the Demon City with Li Fan, and then returned to the Yuewan Old House to take a look. The three elders Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also planned to follow suit. Naturally, Qin Yulin will also go together, and tomorrow happens to be the weekend, so Su Qing will also go. Therefore, when Li Fan and his party left the village, they felt a little mighty. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon, the group arrived at Magic City Airport, then drove two cars and went straight back to Qingyue Bend. When he got down the taxi at the Crescent Moon, Li Fan looked around, still looking like he remembered. The two daughters, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, ran away when they got out of the car. They were more familiar with this place than Li Fan, especially Qin Yulin, where she grew up and had too many memories. Qin Lie laughed and said, "I haven''t returned for a few months, it''s still so beautiful here." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng came here for the first time. After hearing Qin Lie''s words, both of them smiled slightly. Qin Lie said that they had no objection. Although it is not as good as Sansheng Village, the scenery is really good. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Old Qin, your place is indeed not bad, so how about taking us around?" Qin Lie said, "I have this intention. It is the first time for you two to come here. It is indeed worth a good turn for you both here." ... Li Fan accompanied several old men on a walk among the fields of the Crescent Moon, while the discussion on the Internet about tomorrow''s game fair gradually reached the high dynasty. Almost all game players are very concerned about tomorrow''s trade fair. According to related news, there will be as many as 100 game companies participating in the fair tomorrow. This means that there will be nearly a hundred new games unveiled tomorrow, which is definitely a feast not to be missed for players. And these nearly one hundred games are almost all online games. Only the games exhibited by Lingfeng Games belong to arcade games. Now is the era of online games. Arcade games that are out of date should have been ignored or ridiculed. But now no one dares to ignore this arcade game, and no one dares to laugh at it. Just because everyone has come to a conclusion after analysis and speculation, that is, this arcade game is likely to come from Li Fan. A game made by Li Fan, even if it is an arcade game that has passed away, who would dare to ignore it or laugh at it? Not only dare not to ignore and laugh, the arcade game that Lingfeng Games will exhibit is still the focus of everyone''s discussion. Including those players who have not played arcade games before and have no feelings for arcade games. For the current game player community, most players have never played arcade games before, and they have no feelings for arcade games. I haven''t played it before, and I''m even more unlikely to be able to play afterwards. They didn''t have any interest in arcade games, but the arcade games to be exhibited tomorrow is likely to be made by Li Fan, and they have a keen interest. This is not to say that they will definitely play that arcade game in the future, but they at least have a strong interest in that arcade game. They want to know what the arcade game designed by Li Fan will look like? ... The scene of the trade fair. Major game companies are intensively building their own exhibition stands, and Lingfeng Games is naturally also building them. The location of the booth is good and bad, and the location of Lingfeng game is the best. This is not because Lingfeng Games has enough strength to compete with other game companies, but the organizer personally decides to leave the best position to Lingfeng Games. Because the organizer knew that the games that Lingfeng Games participated in were really made by Li Fan. If the game Li Fan personally designed is not in the best position, the organizer can be sure that their trade fair this time will definitely be sprayed to death by gamers. Of course, even if there is no such reason, they will leave the best position in a Lingfeng game, just because it is a game designed by Li Fan himself. The organizer not only gave the best location to Lingfeng Games, but also increased the area of ??the venue, because they knew that there would be a lot of people here, and the venue will definitely not work if the venue is small. The two persons in charge of Lingfeng Games personally led people to decorate the scene. Over the past half a month, the two responsible persons have always been excited, excited and looking forward to it. And now, the excitement, excitement and anticipation in their hearts are unprecedentedly strong. Finally, finally waited for this day! There is only one last day left before their Lingfeng game is reborn and the arcade game is reborn. They are full of emotions, and they have a dreamlike feeling of unreality. Around Lingfeng Games, more than a dozen game companies are also setting up the scene, and the person in charge of each game company on the scene frequently looks at the location of Lingfeng Games. There was curiosity and envy in his eyes, and I admired the location of Lingfeng game so great and the area was still so big. The people in charge sigh with emotion, it seems that the games exhibited by Lingfeng Games are really from Li Fan. Otherwise, the organizer will not be able to give Lingfeng the best position, and the area of ??the venue will be so large. Obviously, the organizers have determined that the games that Lingfeng Games will exhibit are really made by Li Fan. The game companies around are very envious, but they are only envious, not jealous, let alone dissatisfied. Because they knew that the game designed by Li Fan should be treated like that, and the organizers did nothing wrong. In addition to envy, everyone was very curious, curious about the huge posters supported by the display racks on the venue of the Lingfeng game, what exactly are on them? On the venue of the Lingfeng game, there are more than 20 giant posters of nearly 30 pairs, which are supported by the display racks. The front of the posters is deliberately covered, making it impossible to see what the posters are. The people in charge of the game company around are very curious, and they all mumbled to themselves, "What the **** is it? It is so mysterious." Is it a propaganda poster? This is too much, is it necessary? More does not mean the effect is good. Moreover, the upcoming game is from Li Fan, so a poster for the fart is needed, so just announce the news directly. No matter how awesome it is, no matter how great the publicity posters are, the effect is not as good as this news. It''s impossible for Lingfeng Games not to know this. Therefore, all the people in charge of the game company around are thinking that it should not be a promotional poster. What could it be? It is quite confusing. ... Chapter 2061： Ran towards the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games The next day, the game fair officially started and will last for five days. The time for guests to enter the venue is 9 a.m., it is now 8 a.m., and there is one hour left. And around the fairgrounds, there have been a lot of players gathered one after another, some are locals from the magic capital, and some come from all over the country. Everyone gathered in groups and chatted while waiting. The content of the chat is naturally almost all about the upcoming trade fair. Among them, the arcade game exhibited by Lingfeng Games is a topic that everyone can''t ignore in the process of chatting. "Have you heard? The location of the location where the Lingfeng game is located is the best and the largest. It seems that that game is really made by Mr. Li Fan. Otherwise, the Lingfeng game is definitely not qualified to enjoy this. Treatment." "It should not be wrong. Although I don''t play arcade games, I am very curious and looking forward to this arcade game by Mr. Li Fan." "I also heard that on the exhibition venue of Lingfeng Games, there were a lot of giant posters supported by display racks, and the front of the posters were all deliberately obscured. I don''t know what exactly is on it? It''s quite mysterious." "I also heard that it is indeed very strange. However, this secret should be revealed when we enter the arena in a while." "Well, when we enter the arena later, we will go straight to the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games. After watching Mr. Li Fan''s arcade games, we will go to other games." "Good idea, I think so too." "This is indeed a good idea, but I guess many people at the scene think that way, no matter how large the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games is, it is impossible to accommodate so many people at the same time. Therefore, if you want to go to Ling as soon as possible. The exhibition area of ??the front game, I am afraid it will be quite difficult." "That''s true. Then it seems I was guarded by the entrance, so I''ll get in ahead in time later." The player who said this sentence, after saying this sentence, really turned around and walked towards the entrance. The other few people met and quickly followed. They all want to go straight to the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games, and it is obviously a good idea to guard at the entrance. However, when they walked to the entrance, they found that the idea was indeed a good idea, but unfortunately, far more people thought of this idea. At this time, the entrance is crowded with people, and it is blocked by the inner and outer three floors, let alone waiting at the entrance, just want to get close to the entrance, now I can''t do it, I can''t get out. There is still close to an hour before the guests enter the venue, but the entrance is already crowded with people. This is not a normal phenomenon. It stands to reason that the guests should not be in a hurry to enter the pavilion. It does not matter if you enter early or late, so there is no need to guard at the entrance. How good is it to go to a farther place to rest and wait, why it is necessary to be crowded here People? Game fairs are held almost every one or two years, and it has never happened before. Therefore, the two trade fair workers who were alarmed were all a little surprised when they saw this situation. "What''s the situation? It''s too early for the guests to enter the venue. Why are so many people crowded here? It seems that they are all to be able to enter the scene earlier. This time the trade fair is so attractive? " "It''s really strange. We used to listen to what they were saying? Maybe we can have an answer." "Well, let''s go over and listen." The two of them felt very strange. This was totally an abnormal situation. With doubts in their hearts, the two approached the entrance, wanting to hear what everyone was saying? And they didn''t listen for long before they found the answer. The reason is that in this trade fair, there was a game designed by Li Fan himself. Everyone wanted to go to the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games as soon as possible, which caused the current situation. The two staff members looked at each other and both nodded. That''s it, it seems that the influence of that arcade game is greater than he had previously estimated. Then I was deeply moved. This is just a dead arcade game. If the game Li Fan designed this time is not an arcade game but an online game, it is estimated that these people will rush in now. After the two staff members sighed, they were suddenly excited again, and the situation was a little bit ugly. So many people all want to go to the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games in the first time. Then, after the gate is opened, everyone will definitely rush in at the first time. So many people rush in at the same time. The consequences will be disastrous. Moreover, although the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games is large, the number of people that can be accommodated at the same time is also limited, and the number of these people around the door far exceeds the capacity of the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games. Moreover, there are people around who are constantly moving closer to the entrance. This is so if everyone squeezes into the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games, there will be an accident. The two staff members couldn''t help but shudder. The situation was very serious, and they had to report to the above quickly and take corresponding measures in advance. Otherwise, there must be an accident today. The influence of the game designed by Li Fan himself is too great! While sighing in their hearts, the two ran to the temporary office area of ??the trade fair. They wanted to report the situation to it immediately. Temporary office area. The relevant person in charge was also shocked after listening to the report of the two staff members. Fortunately, the two staff members discovered the situation in time. Otherwise, it is really possible to cause some kind of serious accident today. They still underestimated the influence of the game designed by Li Fan himself. The relevant persons in charge immediately convened an emergency meeting and worked out corresponding measures. ... As the time slowly approached 9 o''clock in the morning, the players guarding the entrance gradually began to commotion, and some players were even ready to squeeze in. The organizer of the fair has made preparations for such a situation. When it was 9 o''clock in the morning, not only a large number of security personnel arrived at the entrance, but also only one of the four doors that were originally planned to be opened. Moreover, there are staff members who are constantly reminding everyone not to be crowded and to pay attention to safety. Under the organizers'' various measures, the entrance finally did not appear, and a large number of people kept crowding inside. In the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games, the organizers also made corresponding measures to prevent players from continuously entering the exhibition area. The players who finally entered the scene, as expected, all ran towards the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games at the first time. ... Chapter 2062： New article The players who finally entered the scene all ran towards the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games in the first time. In the process of running to the Lingfeng game exhibition area, it is bound to pass through the exhibition areas of many other game companies. The staff of other game companies, seeing a large group of players running on the channel, seemed to be coming towards their own exhibition area. The staff were all very excited, thinking that there was such a player progress area at the beginning of the game, and there will definitely be today. Good harvest. They thought this in their hearts, full of expectations, and prepared to welcome players to the progress zone. However, next they discovered that the players just hurried past the passage outside their exhibition area, and did not intend to stop, let alone enter their exhibition area. "This" The staff were a little surprised. It turned out that the players weren''t coming for their exhibition area. The players passed by in a hurry, and the staff of more than a dozen game companies on both sides of the aisle stood in their own exhibition area, watching the back of the players passing by. Then, the staff looked at each other, all walked out of their exhibition area, came to the passage, and continued to look at the back of the players passing by. Talking in a low voice. "What''s the situation? Where are they going?" "It must be to the exhibition area of ??a certain game company. From here, the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games is in front. Are they going there?" "Almost everyone ran there. Does Mr. Li Fan''s game really have such an impact?" "Oh! I have to say, Mr. Li Fan''s game really has such a big influence." "There is Mr. Li Fan''s game at this trade fair. For us, it is both a good thing and a bad thing. The bad thing is that Mr. Li Fan''s game will definitely become the protagonist of the audience. We can only helplessly become a supporting role. The good thing is that there is Mr. Li Fans game here, and it will attract more gamers for this trade fair, and we will be able to follow along." "In my opinion, the advantages are far greater than the disadvantages. Because Mr. Li Fan''s game this time is an arcade game, and it does not form a market impulse with our game. Even if there is a little conflict, it is negligible. Then, there is only the benefit of having more players coming to the scene." "Yes. And, although everyone is now going to the Lingfeng Games exhibition area, the capacity of the Lingfeng Games exhibition area is limited. When the exhibition area cannot accommodate more people, the players can only come first. To our exhibition area." "Well, so many people have passed by one after another, I guess the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games should have reached capacity saturation." "..." The staff in each game exhibition area is not wrong. The Lingfeng game exhibition area has indeed reached the saturation point. The huge exhibition area was already full of people at this time, because the organizer arranged the staff to prevent more people from entering the exhibition area in time, so that there was no crowding in the exhibition area. Those who were blocked outside the exhibition area couldn''t help expressing such feelings. "Oh! It''s still a step too late after all, everyone''s thoughts are the same, they all want to see Mr. Li Fan''s arcade game for the first time." "No way. But, it''s not too late for us. Although we can''t get into the exhibition area now, we can still take a look outside here. Although we are a little farther apart, we can still see it fortunately. Those of us who came in later are afraid that they will be blocked from a place further outside. If we want to look at them from a distance for a while, I am afraid they will not be able to see clearly." "That''s right, we are relatively lucky. There are so many giant posters supported by the display stand in the exhibition area. There are too many. What is on it should also be revealed." "It should be fast, everyone is already standing." "..." The giant poster in the Lingfeng game exhibition area is still in a deliberately obscured state at this time, so players will say so. Whether it is the players in the exhibition area or outside the exhibition area, all of them raised their heads slightly at this time, looking at the giant posters, or talking loudly or in a low voice. The staff in the exhibition area around the Lingfeng game exhibition area all watched at this time, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly at the overwhelming popularity of the Lingfeng game. They had expected that the Lingfeng game exhibition area would steal their popularity, but they never expected it would be so obvious and thorough. This is a desperate phenomenon. Fortunately, the capacity of the Lingfeng game exhibition area is limited after all. New players, seeing that the area outside the Lingfeng game exhibition area is full of people, they can only choose to go first. Take a look at other game exhibition areas. The surrounding game exhibition area successively entered guests. Outside the crowd, Qin Yulin was stunned and said: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have such an influence in an arcade game." Li Fan smiled triumphantly and said, "Of course, because this arcade game of mine will be an absolute classic. Once this arcade game comes out, it will definitely bring new life to the already declining arcade game market." The two daughters, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, didn''t doubt what Li Fan had said, but they still cast aside their lips and gave Li Fan a blank look, because Li Fan was a little bit awkward. In the morning, Li Fan took Su Qing and Qin Yulin, starting from Qingyue Bend, and came directly to the exhibition site. Seeing the crowds at the entrance, Li Fan did not go to join in the fun, but took the second daughter to rest a little far away. When the venue was open to guests and the flow of people entering the venue was not so crowded, Li Fan led the two women into the venue with the flow of people. Then he came slowly towards the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games, and I saw it from a distance. The exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games was full of people. Qin Yulin felt that emotion just now. In fact, the emergence of such a situation made Li Fan a little bit surprised. He did not expect that his launch of an arcade game would have such a big influence. His heart is full of gratitude, grateful to the game players in this world, for their trust and recognition of him. At the same time, it also made him feel that it was a very correct decision for him to bring classic games from his previous life to this world. ... Lingfeng game exhibition area. The two persons in charge of Lingfeng Games, as well as all the staff, looked at the crowds in and out of the exhibition area. They were all very excited, excited, and full of emotion. No matter how many times they dreamed back, they absolutely couldn''t believe that their Lingfeng game would have such a day. They had been completely forgotten, but now they have become the focus of the entire game world, which is as unreal as a dream. But it is a fact. They are all filled with gratitude, and they are grateful to Li Fan for giving them a new life in Lingfeng game. Now, the new chapter of Lingfeng game will officially open. ... Chapter 2063： The King of Fighters The new chapter of Lingfeng game will officially open. A person in charge said excitedly through the microphone: "Dear players, hello, welcome to the Lingfeng game exhibition area. I know that everyone is here for one reason. Now, I officially announce, Our Lingfeng game next, this fighting arcade game to be exhibited is from Mr. Li Fan. Our Lingfeng game will always be grateful to Mr. Li Fan! Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for giving us the Lingfeng game A chance to be reborn!" As soon as the person in charge said the words, the scene immediately cheered, and the cheers were naturally the games exhibited by Lingfeng Games, which were really made by Li Fan. Although everyone has almost affirmed this before, there is no official confirmation after all, and it can only be regarded as a guess after all. Now that the official has finally confirmed it, the players are naturally excited. So, what is the name of this game? That''s pretty exciting! Not all the players on the scene are old arcade game players, and not all of them are interested in arcade games. But now, everyone''s mood and expectations are the same, and they are all looking forward to this mysterious arcade game. The person in charge naturally understands the expectations of the players, and this game has indeed reached the time to uncover the mystery. So, the first thing to be revealed is the game name of the game. The person in charge was very excited and excited, and said loudly: "Dear players, now we will announce the name of the game, everyone, please see!" The person in charge made a guiding gesture, pointing to a giant billboard covered by red silk cloth directly behind the exhibition area. Obviously, the name of the game is written on the billboard. You only need to uncover the silk and everyone can see it. Suddenly, all the game players on the scene, including the players and staff in the other game exhibition areas around, all focused their eyes on the billboard that was hidden by the silk cloth. His eyes are full of curiosity and expectation! Although the players and staff in the game exhibition area are far apart, as long as their eyesight is slightly better, the game name on the big billboard can still be seen. Therefore, they are also full of curiosity and anticipation! The red silk cloth on the billboard was finally unveiled, and the name of the game was finally made public. The name of the game has only two characters, and the font is freely chic and vigorous and powerful. If there are players who have studied the font of Li Fan, they will be able to recognize them. These two characters were written by Li Fan himself. These two words are: The King of Fighters! "The King of Fighters!" All the players are slightly suffocated. Although they are still very unfamiliar with these two words, they can faintly feel a kind of strong fighting for hegemony from the two characters. This kind of breath caused the blood in their bodies to suddenly burn inexplicably, which seemed to be a feeling of blood boiling. Feeling this sensation in their body, the players were all taken aback. Just a game name gave them a feeling of burning blood. This is really incredible, but it actually exists. "The King of Fighters!" Many people chanted the name lightly, and unconsciously clenched their fists slightly. On the periphery of the crowd, there are people with very special identities. They are not game players, but bosses or senior leaders of major game companies. They stood quietly outside the crowd, and naturally came from Li Fan''s game. Although Li Fan''s game is an arcade game, it will not form much competitiveness with them, but because the influence is too great, they can''t help but come and observe it in person. Of course, there are also reasons why they are very curious about Li Fan''s arcade game. Now, they faintly felt that just the name of the game "King of Fighters" caused the players on the scene to feel a wave of fluctuations, a wave of blood burning. They are full of emotions, the influence of Li Fan''s game has turned out to be terrifying! Just a game name produces this effect. What made them even more sighed was that they themselves had a hint of mood swings, and they also felt the aura of the strong contending for hegemony contained in the name of the game. Gosh! This is just a game name. As more secrets are unlocked next, what kind of mood swing should it be? Dear bosses and senior leaders, they dont know how to express their feelings at this time. They just determined one event, that is, Li Fans game. Although it is only an arcade game, it has an impact. Power, I''m afraid it will be extremely huge! In the exhibition area. The person in charge continued excitedly and said loudly: "The King of Fighters! Yes, our game is called "The King of Fighters"! This is the era of countless powerful fighters fighting for hegemony. A fighting contest called''kof'' is gathered in Nanzhen. They will use their own super-high fighting skills on the stage of kof to start a duel after another! And behind this fighting contest, there are hidden With an unknown secret, the behind-the-scenes hand stretched out its clutches to all the fighters who participated in the KOF contest. Can the justice fighting messengers finally smash the behind-the-scenes conspiracy? It is still unknown." When the person in charge was speaking, everyone on the scene listened quietly, and when the person in charge fell silent, all kinds of emotions and discussions were restored on the scene. "The King of Fighters! Kof Fighting Contest! The era of countless strong fighters! Fighting strong fighters come from many countries around the world! Behind the scenes secrets and black hands!" This series of nouns makes the players feel the flames of their hearts. Burning more and more fiercely, the blood is getting more and more boiling, it is really an era when the strong are fighting for hegemony, and it is also an era in which justice triumphs over evil. So, who are the masters who participated in the kof fighting contest? What kind of fighting skills does each have? For these, the players suddenly became very excited and looking forward to it, even those players who had not played arcade games before and were not interested in arcade games, were equally excited and looking forward to it. The outsiders of the crowd were silently watching, and the bosses and senior executives of various game companies also showed strong interest at this time. The person in charge of Lingfeng Games clearly felt the intense excitement and anticipation in the hearts of the players at the scene, and he himself became even more excited. He also said loudly: "Dear players and friends, I know that everyone is very eager now, our kof contest masters to play this time. Then, we will not continue to sell the game. Next, we welcome the first fight. The master appeared on the stage, and our story also began with this character, this is a young man who can manipulate flames!" ... Chapter 2064： The handsome and cool Kusunakyo In the exhibition area. All people are excited and expectant. Is the first character to appear, a teenager who can manipulate the flames? So, what is the name of this boy? What does it look like? What kind of fighting skills do you have? Since you can manipulate the flames, the fighting skills should be related to the flames, right? This series of questions soon appeared in everyone''s minds, and everyone couldn''t wait to know the answers. The person in charge didn''t sell it, and quickly said: "Then, let us briefly understand this young man who can manipulate flames. After saying this, the cover of a giant poster in the exhibition area was removed, and everyone finally saw the content on the giant poster. That is an image of a character, and a brief introduction of the character. Obviously, this character is the boy who can manipulate flames. Soon, everyone understood. It turns out that these giant posters are the introductions of the characters, and each poster should be the fighter who will participate in the kof fighting competition. There are nearly 30 posters in total here, which means that there are nearly 30 players participating in this kof competition. With so many characters, it is really exciting! Now that the first character has been revealed, all people''s attention is naturally focused on the first character. The first thing I look at is the photo of the character, and everyones first feeling is handsome and cool! Pretty handsome! Pretty cool! Handsome face, three-point evil smile, half-length hair, a white turban on the head, the turban covers the forehead, gloves and the back of the jacket, are embedded with the same pattern, a golden sun emblem . It looks pretty handsome and cool. What''s more handsome and cool is that his right hand is emptied upwards, the palm of the palm is upward, and a ball of red flame is burning in the palm of his palm. It''s so handsome and so cool! Everyone couldn''t help but let out a "wow", and then everywhere: "Hold the grass! So handsome!" "This kid is cool!" "This kid''s smile is three-point evil, but it''s not annoying, but quite likable." "..." They were all similar to this kind of voice, and the first person to appear surprised everyone on the scene. So, what is the name of such a handsome and cool person? Everyone turned their eyes to the right, and there was a brief introduction about this character. Kusanagikyo! It turns out that this handsome and cool character is called Kusunakyo. But, how do you pronounce the word in the middle? Many people find that they don''t know that word. But not everyone does not know it. "The word in the middle should read ti. Well, there should be nothing wrong, Kusunakyo." It turned out that the word "ti" was pronounced, and the correct pronunciation was spread on the spot, and those who didn''t know how to pronounce it gradually all knew. Then there is more introduction. Kusunakyo is one of the three divine weapons guarding, the successor to the ancient martial art of Kusannari Sword, which possesses the red flame ability. More than a thousand years ago, the three major families worked together to seal the eight-headed snake, and among them was the "Cao Nan" family. Kusanakyo is a descendant of the "Ksanaru" family, and the holder of one of the three artifacts, the "Ksanaru Sword", has an extremely high talent for fighting martial arts. The golden sun badge on the back of his gloves and jacket is evidence of Kusanaru''s successor to the ancient martial arts. In an alien fighting tournament, Kyo Kusara defeated Daimon Goro in the semi-finals, and then defeated Nikaid Komaru in the finals, and finally won. At the age of 18, he was in the fighting tournament and got acquainted with Nikaido. Red Maru and Daimon Goro. Kusanagi Kyo is a talented fighter, but he is in a mess in school. Laziness, lateness, sleeping in class, and absenteeism are more commonplace, so he repeats grades all the time. Kusanagi Kyo was originally to be dropped out of school, but because he was the winning champion of the kof fighting competition, it indirectly made the school famous and was able to retain the grade. However, despite retaining the grades, Kusunakyo still has not graduated from school to this day. Of course, this is not because Kusanagi Kyo has no academic talents, but because he is too lazy to learn at all. Coupled with the long-term absence of classes for practice and participation in competitions, and the inability to graduate from school, it is quite normal. Kusanagi''s personality is arrogant, strong, and extremely confident, but sometimes he is overconfident. Some vicious tongues, not very good at expressing concern for others. But when family members, friends, lovers, apprentices, etc., are involved in certain disputes or hurt, they will show an angry side. In addition, Kyo Kusara has a good relationship with the fighters of other teams, often joking with each other and making funny talks. After reading the introduction about Kyo Kusanagi, everyone finally got a certain understanding of this handsome and cool kid. This kid is not a simple character, this is very obvious from the fact that he is a descendant of the "Kusanagi" family and the holder of one of the three divine tools "Kusanaru''s Sword". It is everyone''s expectation to have a super talent in fighting, and this kid has not graduated from school so far, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and felt that this young man with super talent in fighting also had such a lovely side. At this time, the voice of the person in charge of Lingfeng game came out again, "Ky Kusada is the first character to appear in our story, and before our story begins, let us come to understand again, this genius fighting boy, all What fighting skills do you have? Please look at the big screen." The person in charge''s words can be said to have won the hearts of everyone at the scene. After learning about Kusanakyo, now everyone really wants to know what fighting skills Kusana Kyoto has? Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to a large LCD screen directly behind the exhibition area. Excited and looking forward to the eyes! I saw that the big screen was slowly lit, and Kusuna Kyo''s handsome and cool face appeared on the big screen, his eyes were determined. Then, a hand appeared, and the sun badge on the glove and the blazing flame were very eye-catching, making Kusanagi more handsome and cool! The effect of this video animation is obviously much more vivid than the character image on the poster. All the people on the scene have hot eyes. Afterwards, the screen on the screen Kyo Kusara started his own performance, various fighting moves frequently appeared, many of which can be seen in the shadow of the flame, everyone is excited, and the blood is gradually burning. And these are just ordinary moves, and the next nirvana and super nirvana will make everyone excited. When Kusanakyo used a trick, the entire screen suddenly freezes, and then the text appears: "One hundred nirvana, ghost burning!" This certain pattern, coupled with the appearance of the name of the move, made everyone on the scene more excited than ever. They only felt that Kyo Kusanagi who used this move was really handsome and cool! And Kusanagi Kyo''s nirvana is not just a kind of "ghost burning". "Seventy-five styles of nirvana, change!" "Nirvana Two Hundred and Twelve StylesQin Yueyang!" "Nine Hundred and Ten Kinds of Nirvana SkillsNight Picks!" Every time a nirvana is used, the picture freezes once, and every time the picture freezes, everyone on the scene is extremely excited. And this is not over yet, in the end there is a super nirvana. "Hundred-eight styles of super nirvana skillsOrakawa Naruto!" "Ultra nirvana final decisive battle Upanishad Wushi!" Super nirvana is naturally more gorgeous, cooler and more powerful than nirvana! Everyone at the scene was naturally more excited! ... Chapter 2065： Nikaidou Red Maru As soon as Kusarakyo''s super nirvana was released, everyone on the scene was more excited than ever before. At this time, many people feel that they are not watching a game character, but a wonderful animation movie. And now, the story of this movie has not officially started, it has made people so excited to watch. Is this really just a fighting arcade game? Many people have this question in their hearts, because they gradually discovered that this does not seem to be just a simple fighting arcade game. According to Kusunakyo''s brief introduction, it seems to be able to find that this is a complicated and wonderful story at all. An arcade game does have a certain game background, but it is definitely not so complicated and exciting. With such questions, everyone is more interested and full of expectations for the beginning of the story and the characters who will appear next. The person in charges voice came out again, After watching Kusunakyos various stunts, our story should officially begin. Please continue to watch the big screen. In fact, the last words of the person in charge need not be said, because everyone has been staring at the big screen. The image on the big screen starts again. This time, everyone on the scene felt that they were really watching an anime movie. Famous fighters from all over the world received an invitation letter marked "kof", inviting them to go to Nanzhen to participate in a fighting contest called "kof". The signature of the invitation is "r". Obviously, this is not the real name, but just a code name. The final winning team will receive a huge bonus and the highest honor of a fighter. Therefore, many famous fighters will participate in the competition, which will be a world-famous fighting competition. As a genius fighter, Kyo Kusanagi, a descendant of the Kusanagi family and the holder of one of the three divine weapons "Konanagi Sword", naturally received an invitation letter. As a super-confident young man, Kyo Kusanagi is naturally very willing to participate in the competition. He wants to win the game, he is so super confident. However, this time the KOF contest, the organizer requires a three-person team to participate. Therefore, Kyo Kusanagi needs to invite two more fighters to form a team with him to compete. So, which two fighters will Kusunakyo invite? Everyone on the scene was very curious and looking forward to it, because it obviously meant that two more fighters were about to appear. At this moment, the video was paused, and the person in charge asked everyone in the audience with a smile, "Dear players and friends, can anyone guess which two fighters will be invited?" The person in charges question made everyone at the scene a little confused at the first time. How could they guess it? However, soon someone''s eyes lit up, and they might really guess. Because, as stated in Kusanaru''s profile, Kusanaru Kyo defeated Goro Daemon and Kurimaru Nikaid in an alien fighting competition, and became close friends with the two. Then, the person whom Kusunakyo invited was probably these two people. This statement spread on the scene, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they all felt that this possibility was high. So, someone said loudly: "Are they two people, Daimon Goro and Nikaid Kuromaru?" The person in charge laughed and said, "Yes, it''s them." At the same time, the image on the big screen continued, and soon a character appeared. When this character appeared, the picture was frozen, and everyone on the scene had their eyes bright and came. You don''t need to look at the name, everyone knows this character, he must be one of Goro Daemon and Nikaidou Hongmaru. Because, just by looking at his body shape, you know that this character must be a fighter. I saw his physique is very strong, the abdomen is fruity, the massive abdominal muscles are very obvious, the chest muscles are developed, and the arms are strong. Every muscle in the whole body gives a person an infinite strength. Such a character is definitely a fighter. And this character is also quite handsome, and even has a little bit of demon beauty, but the hair that sticks up, like a mop, makes people feel that it is not so beautiful. However, although it''s not that beautiful, it is quite slick. This hair is definitely anti-gravity. If you go out, you will turn your head back at 200%, which is simply too slick. Moreover, this hair is absolutely unique. Who else can have this hair style? All the people on the scene had bright eyes, and it only took a glance to completely remember this guy with handsome looks, demon beauty, and anti-gravity hair. This guy''s name is: Nikaitang Hongmaru. While the image was frozen, another giant poster was unveiled in the exhibition area. Naturally, this giant poster was about the character image and introduction of Nikaid Hongmaru. All the people on the scene were also extremely interested and extremely excited. Nikaidou Hongmaru is also a genius fighting figure, and his family is very superior. The son of the president of the Nikaidou Group, has the appearance comparable to the body of a first-class model, and is versatile. Hongmaru is a genius-level fighting figure, but at the very beginning, Hongmaru was not very focused on fighting, fighting was just one of his many interests. He is a genius fighter, so although he is not very focused, his strength is still extremely strong, and the people who fight against him can hardly hurt him at all. It is precisely because of this that Hongmaru is not very focused on fighting. In his opinion, even if this is the case, no one can beat him. He is a very confident guy just like Kusuna Kyo. It''s just that Hongmaru is extremely confident, not only for his fighting strength, but also for his handsome looks. In other words, Red Maru is extremely narcissistic and thinks he is so handsome. Often take a comb and comb his anti-gravity hair. Of course, this guy is really handsome. Not only handsome, but also demon beauty, it can indeed be narcissistic. Hongmaru was not very focused on fighting. It was not until a defeat, the first defeat in his life, that Hongmaru focused on fighting. When I saw this, almost everyone at the scene had guessed that the defeat of Hongmaru was in whose hands it was. That''s right, Hongwan was defeated by Kyo Kusanagi. It was the final of an alien fighting contest, and Hongmaru and Kusunakyo met. Hongmaru is one year older than Kusunakyo and he is extremely confident. Therefore, Hongmaru thinks he will win. But in the end, Red Maru was defeated. Although it was only a loss, it was still defeated in the end. It was precisely because of this defeat that Hongmaru realized that there was a genius no less inferior to him in this world, and he finally began to focus on fighting. When it comes to that defeat, Hongmaru has always used "because the opponent is a newcomer with no record, so I was a little careless." This reason was an excuse for losing. I have to say that Red Maru should have been careless at the time. After all, it is quite normal for such a confident and narcissistic guy to be careless in the game. But objectively speaking, even if Hong Maru was not careless at the time, he probably couldn''t beat Kusunakyo. Because, in general, Kusunakyo''s strength is indeed better than Hongwan. But it is impossible for Hongmaru this guy to admit this. Of course, if Hongmaru was very focused on fighting from the beginning. So, who is stronger between him and Kyo Kusana? It''s really hard to say. ... Chapter 2066： More people gather After reading Hong Wan''s introduction, many people fell in love with him for the first time. This handsome, charming, extremely confident and narcissistic guy. In addition to this guy''s extremely strong strength, Kyoki Kusanagi wanted to invite this guy to form a team, but also because the two of them had become close friends through that duel. So, what kind of fighting skills does this confident and narcissistic guy have? Everyone at the scene is very curious and looking forward to it. On the big screen, the picture no longer freezes, but turns to the picture where Hongmaru begins to show off his fighting skills. Many moves of this guy are charged, including nirvana and super nirvana. It turned out that this guy can manipulate thunder and lightning, no wonder this guy''s hair can stand up, anti-gravity. "It turns out that this guy played a lot of thunder and lightning, and he made his hair stand up." Many people thought in their hearts that the reason why Hongwan''s hair could stand up was summed up as usual playing with electricity. Play a lot. Of course, this is just a kind of ridicule from the players, not really think so. Hongmaru, this guy is obviously more interesting than Kusunakyo, because he is too narcissistic. Narcissism, and the guys who do have the capital to be narcissistic, are often very funny and funny. Everyone at the scene is looking forward to the next story of Hongmaru. Then, they were all excited again. Since Kusunakyo, they have met another guy named Nikaido Hongmaru. And Kyo Kusanagi wants to invite two people to form a team with him, so after Red Maru, it is obviously that the character named Goro Daimon will appear on the stage. Everyone at the scene is looking forward to it. The fact is of course the same, after Red Maru, another character appeared on the stage. This character is Goro Daemon. Damen Goro is very tall and strong, and his body feels like it contains endless power. Although the square face is not handsome, it is also quite satisfactory, but his eyes are a little too small to be almost invisible. Daemon Goro is also a very powerful fighter, with long fists, great power, strong air and ground, and more fierce personal combat. "Toss the mountain brush" is one of the housekeeping skills of Daemon Goro. The judgment is strong. It can directly fly the opponent in the air. After the opponent is turned into the air, you can also immediately connect a set of nirvana skills to shock the opponent In the fog, it can be described as very violent. It was also in that alien fighting competition. In the semifinals, Daemon Goro and Kusunakyo met and eventually lost to Kusunakyo. Later, he became close friends with Kyo Kusana. At this point, all three fighters of the Kusanakyo team appeared on the stage. The costumes, personality characteristics and fighting styles of the three fighters are all very different, but they can all leave a very deep impression on everyone on the scene at the first time. . All the people at the scene can completely remember three people at a glance. If you want to forget, I am afraid that you can''t do it. Why is this happening? That''s naturally because these three characters are extremely successful in design. The three of them are fighting geniuses, and the people who designed the images of their three characters are design geniuses. It should be said to be a genius among geniuses, because their designer is Li Fan. Everyone once again deeply felt the absolute charm of Li Fan''s works. No matter what kind of work it is, as long as it is Li Fan''s work, it must have absolute charm. Everyone was once more convinced of this. All the people on the scene are very excited, and what makes them even more excited is that this is only three characters, and there will be more than 20 characters in a row. If the next two dozen characters, each of them resemble these three characters, can''t be forgotten after just a glance, how refreshing would that feeling be? Everyone can''t imagine, they can just be very sure that the characters who will appear next will be like Kusunakyo, Redmaru, and Daimon Goro, and they will never be forgotten after a glance. Because the designers of the next characters are also Li Fan. Everyone at the scene was excited, but extremely looking forward to it! At this time, all the people on the scene felt very grateful that they were here today, especially those who did not intend to come to the scene, but the arcade game launched by Lingfeng Games is likely to come from the hands of Li Fan. People at the scene. They were particularly thankful, fortunately they were here. Otherwise, you can miss this exciting moment. Then, they were fortunate to be here for the first time today. If it was a little late, they would definitely be like those people who were far away from the exhibition area and were stopped at the periphery, wanting to come in, but they couldn''t. One by one craned their necks and looked towards this side, looking quite anxious. In places far away from the exhibition area, the relevant staff of the organizer blocked a lot of people who wanted to go to the Lingfeng exhibition area at the periphery. No more people can be put in, otherwise there is a good chance that some accident will happen. But the people who were blocked on the periphery were very anxious at this time, and they wanted to go and watch it. Especially after hearing some information about that game. From the very beginning to the scene, there is a constant flow of information about the games exhibited by Lingfeng Games this time. The people who were blocked on the periphery gradually learned that the game was called "The King of Fighters", and they also learned about some game backgrounds. For example, fighters from all over the world would go to South Town to participate in a game called "Kof "The fighting contest. Behind this fighting competition, there is actually a huge conspiracy hidden. I also know that the first character to appear is a young man who can manipulate flames, and then there is another guy who can manipulate thunder and lightning and is extremely narcissistic. I also know that "The King of Fighters" seems to be more than just an arcade game, it is also a complex and exciting story, etc. After knowing this information, the people who were blocked on the periphery became more and more impatient, and more and more wanted to go to the Lingfeng game exhibition area to see for themselves. So that they don''t have any interest, and then go to other game exhibition areas, just want to stay here, see when they can get in? And more and more people have this idea. Therefore, more and more people gathered in the periphery and stopped going to other game exhibition areas. All kinds of information about the "King of Fighters" are constantly circulated among the gathered crowd. The more it circulates, the less the gathered people don''t want to leave. They just want to go to the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games. The information spread more and more widely, and gradually spread to every corner of the entire stadium, and more and more people were unwilling to continue staying in other game exhibition areas. Https:./3_3625/ Chapter 2067： Become a supporting role completely More and more people are unwilling to stay in other game exhibition areas. What they originally wanted was to go to other game exhibition areas first, and wait until the Lingfeng game exhibition area is less crowded and can enter, then go to the Lingfeng game exhibition area. But now, they have no intention of staying in other game exhibition areas anymore. One is because the various information about the "King of Fighters" makes them unwilling to learn about other games. At least they had no intention of knowing about other games before they knew about "The King of Fighters." On the other hand, they gradually discovered that it would be impossible to wait until the flow of people in the Lingfeng exhibition area was reduced. When the exhibition was closed in the afternoon, it might not be possible. Because, in the outermost periphery of the Lingfeng game exhibition area, there are already a lot of people waiting there. After someone leaves the Lingfeng game exhibition area and the flow of people decreases, those who are already waiting at the outermost periphery will definitely enter the Lingfeng game exhibition area immediately, and soon the capacity of the Lingfeng exhibition area will reach saturation. In this way, nothing will happen to them. Therefore, if they want to enter the Lingfeng game exhibition area today, they can only go to the outermost periphery to guard. Otherwise, I am afraid that there is no chance. Of course, not all people think this way, but people who think this way account for the majority. Therefore, in all areas of the entire stadium, most people are gradually moving closer to the outermost periphery of the Lingfeng game exhibition area. This gradually created a situation where a large number of people gathered in the Lingfeng game exhibition area and the periphery of the exhibition area, while there were only a few people in the exhibition areas of dozens of nearly one hundred game companies. Those who gather at the periphery of the Lingfeng exhibition area would rather stay there and do nothing than take a look at the exhibition areas of other game companies. As a result, the heads of other game companies on the scene gradually couldn''t sit still, and the situation was different from what they expected. In other words, the influence of Li Fan''s arcade game called "The King of Fighters" has far exceeded their imagination. They originally thought that when the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games was full, other people would choose to visit the exhibition area of ??other game companies first to understand. It was true at the beginning, and more and more people entered their exhibition area. Only as news about the "King of Fighters" continued to spread, the situation slowly began to change. Not only were there no new guests in the progress area, even the guests who had already entered the exhibition area left in a hurry. Gradually, there were only a few people in their exhibition area, and even some exhibition areas were empty. There are no guests, so what else is on display? The on-site persons in charge of the exhibition areas of various game companies couldn''t sit still, and they walked out of various exhibition areas and gathered together to discuss what should be done? What can be done? There is only one way, and that is to find the organizer of this trade fair. They came to participate in this trade fair, and they paid for it, and the cost is not low. Now it is such a situation, there is no guest progress area, then the money is in vain? The organizer must be responsible for this, not just collecting money, regardless of whether there are guests in their exhibition area or not. If there are only a few exhibition areas without guests, it can only mean that their games are not attractive and cannot attract guests, and it has nothing to do with the organizer. But now that there are no guests in all the exhibition areas, the organizer must come forward to solve the problem. As a result, the on-site persons in charge of the exhibition areas of the major game companies, while reporting the on-site situation to the senior executives of their own companies, formed a team and walked towards the organizers temporary office. Many of the CEOs or high-level leaders of the game companies were on the scene, and they were just outside the crowd in the Lingfeng game exhibition area. After receiving the report from the person in charge of the exhibition area of ??their respective company, they had no choice but to laugh. In fact, they can basically guess without the report of the person in charge on site, because they know the situation in the Lingfeng game exhibition area very well. They know that there are almost no people in their company''s exhibition area. They are helpless, with only a wry smile, but they can understand this situation. Because "The King of Fighters" is really very attractive, even they are deeply attracted, this is not just a game at all, but a fighting work that can make people deeply fascinated. Li Fan is not kind, he is obviously only going to launch an arcade game, but where is this just a game? The bosses and senior executives of various game companies can only smile helplessly. In the face of this situation, they have nothing to do. They can only hope that the person in charge of the scene can find the person in charge of the organizer to properly solve the problem and how much they can get their company''s exhibition area. Here, there are some popularity. ... The organizer''s temporary office area. Faced with the heads of major game companies, the organizers are also very helpless. They are not surprised that the heads of major game companies will come to their door. In fact, when they learned about the current situation at the scene, they knew that major game companies would definitely come to their door. However, they have no choice. Where the guests want to gather is entirely the guests'' own wishes. They have no right to interfere with where the guests should be or not. It can only be said that the influence of "The King of Fighters" is so great that they did not expect it. They had never thought that such a situation would happen before. The person in charge of the organizer gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "We are also very sorry for this situation. This is indeed something we did not expect. Now, we can only try our best to persuade the guests to go to other exhibition areas to find out. Go to the Lingfeng game exhibition area in batches. If the final result is really not good, we are willing to refund part of the fee. What do you think?" The person in charge of each game company, look at me, and I look at you, but in the end I can only sigh helplessly. Up to now, it seems that this can only be the case. The organizer cannot forcefully interfere with the guests'' choices. There is no way, this time they are destined to completely become supporting actors, and this time the opportunity of the fair is also destined to be wasted. In the end, I can only hope that I can lose as little money as possible. This is really eager to cry. ... The person in charge of the organizer is personally responsible for arranging and organizing manpower to persuade people gathered outside the Lingfeng game exhibition area and persuade everyone to go to other game exhibition areas first. The games displayed in other game exhibition areas are also very good. However, the effect is not great. Because many people have this mindset, if I leave, others will not. Then, when the flow of people inside decreased, he went in, but I didn''t. How could this work? Therefore, the organizer''s persuasion has little effect. In this regard, the organizers are also very helpless. ... Chapter 2068： Beautiful Girl Fighter The people on the periphery of the Lingfeng game exhibition area were unwilling to leave. They stayed there, discussing the various information they heard about the "King of Fighters", while waiting for the flow of people in the Lingfeng exhibition area to decrease. The organizers and the helpless, the on-site directors of the major game companies'' exhibition areas are even more helpless. This time the fair is completely out of play. At the Lingfeng game exhibition area, the characters of "The King of Fighters" are still appearing in sequence, and everyone on the scene is still excited and excited. After Goro Daimon appeared on the stage, all the members of the trio from Kyo Kusana arrived. Then, we should set off for South Town. Nanzhen is in the U.S., and Kusanakyo, Nikaitang Hongmaru, and Daemon Goro set off towards Nanzhen with high spirits. This departure will naturally lead to a lot of stories, and everyone is excited and looking forward to it. At Nanzhen Airport, the three of them just got off the plane, Hong Wan said, "Girls of Nanzhen, your male **** has come!", showing Hong Wan''s narcissism and sorrow, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but laugh, they I like the role of Hongmaru more and more. Then, a beautiful girl seemed to be in a hurry, and hurriedly ran into Hong Wan directly. Everyone''s eyes on the scene lit up, I wiped it! Hong Maru, the sorrowful guy is going to be lucky? Said the girl actually had a girl hit him. The girl is indeed beautiful, especially the figure is very good, looks a little weak, a little pitiful. Hong Maru was screaming and was suddenly hit by someone. He was very annoyed and was about to punch him with a fist. But when he saw that the other party turned out to be a beautiful girl, his attitude changed one hundred and eighty degrees. For the girls apology, Hongmaru bluntly said that it was okay, saying how could something be wrong with someone as handsome and suave as him? It looks like a poo bag, there are as many poo pouches as there are many poo pouches, so Kusana Kyo and Daemon Goro can really look down on them, and they just leave, and ignore the guy Hongwan. But everyone at the scene liked it very much. Finally, Hongmaru also wanted the girl''s contact information, and invited the girl to go out to sea, saying that his cruise ship is very good. No way, Hong Wan is a rich second-generation family, and his family is very rich. It''s a pity that the girl ran away hurriedly after apologizing. Hong Wan felt it was a pity, and everyone at the scene also felt a pity. Then, they all thought, if this beautiful girl is also a fighter, it would be nice to participate in the kof fighting competition. When such a beautiful girl fights, she must be very dazzling, and it will undoubtedly be a lot more amazing than those men''s fights. It''s a pity that this should be impossible. Fighters. In the consciousness of everyone on the scene, they should be men. How can women be fighters? In fact, in all the fighting arcade games in the past, there were all male characters, not a single female character. Everyone at the scene felt a bit pity, but this is also something that can''t be helped. But soon, everyone became more excited than ever. Because the picture freezes the girl who hurried away, and then introduces the subtitles. At the same time, another giant poster was unveiled in the exhibition area. Everyone understands what this means, which means that there is another fighter coming out. And this fighter is the beautiful girl. Sakazaki Yuri! Sakazaki Yuri was dissatisfied with her father Sakazaki Takuma, and her brother Sakazaki Ryo opposed her martial arts, so she came to Nanzhen alone and prepared to participate in the KOF tournament. That beautiful girl turned out to be a real fighter, and she also had to participate in the KOF King of Fighters competition. The previous wishes of everyone on the scene came true, and it was naturally unprecedented excitement. It seems that such a weak, so pitiful girl turned out to be a fighter. This kind of strong contrast is really exciting and expectant. So, what will it be like when a girl fights with someone? It must be very beautiful, very stunning. Everyone on the scene is looking forward to it very much. The news that a beautiful girl was also a fighter quickly spread to the periphery of the exhibition area. After the people who were guarding the periphery heard about it, they suddenly became more impatient and anxious. They wanted to see it, and wanted to see what a beautiful young martial artist looked like? It''s a pity that they can''t see it, they can only hear all kinds of descriptions about the girl fighters. It''s okay not to hear, the more I listen, the more anxious it becomes, which can be said to be quite painful. As for the suffering of the people on the periphery of the exhibition area, the people in the exhibition area didn''t have the mind to experience, they all stared at the big screen intently. After the beautiful girl fighter Yurari Sakazaki appeared on the stage, another fighter soon appeared on the stage. An airport staff member pushing a luggage trolley made a mistake, and the luggage trolley lost control and ran into a little girl. Seeing that the little girl was about to be hit by the luggage cart, Kusanaru Kyo immediately rescued her when she saw it. However, one person took a step ahead of him and saved the little girl. The man was wearing a red jacket, a red hat with letters on his head, canvas shoes under his feet, and his hair was yellow and very long, tied behind his head. It is also a look that will never be forgotten after a glance. Then, the picture freezes, showing that the person''s name is Terry Bogard. Another fighting figure appeared, and everyone on the scene was excited again. Moreover, everyone also knows that this man named Terry Bogarde is a very important person. This can be seen in Terry''s profile. Terry is an orphan. He was adopted by his adoptive father Jeff with Andy since childhood. Jeff gave Terry the love of his father, and taught Terry martial arts and practice fighting skills. Terrys enlightened master was his adoptive father, Jeff. Terry''s strength is extremely strong, but he doesn''t have any special talents in fighting. Everything depends on hard training, which is far harder than ordinary people''s hard training. And the reason why he had to practice fighting so hard was related to the death of his adoptive father by Guice. Guise killed Terry''s adoptive father Jeff for his own personal gain, and Tetsuo became an orphan since then. He vowed to kill Guise and avenge his adoptive father Jeff, which is obviously an important reason why he has to practice hard. Obviously, from Terry''s profile, there are two more fighting characters, the younger brother Andy and the enemy Guice. Andy and Guise should both appear in succession, everyone on the scene is looking forward to it. And Terry will undoubtedly be a very important person, everyone on the scene is very convinced of this, and is also full of expectations for Terry''s next story. Afterwards, Kusunakyo, Hongmaru, and Daemon Goro were strolling around the streets of Nanzhen and found that a person was chasing a group of people. Another fighter appeared on the scene, this person is the older brother of the girl fighter Yurari Sakazaki, Ryo Sakazaki. ... Chapter 2069： Fighting figures keep coming out Sakazaki Yuri''s brother, Sakazaki Ryo appears. Sakazaki Ryo was chasing a group of people, and the warlike and narcissistic Red Maru saw him and joined the chase. Kyo Kusana and Goro Daemon had no choice but to join the chase. Sakazaki Ryo chased a group of people to the downstairs of South Town Overlord Jis Howard''s company. This Guise Howard is Terry''s enemy, Guise. The group of people that Ryo Sakazaki was chasing were ordinary thugs from Guice Company, and they weren''t the opponents of Ryo Sakazaki. However, a person who appeared afterwards blocked Sakazaki Ryo. The visitor is holding a long stick, wearing a turban on his head, and letters written on his clothes. This person is extremely good at cudgel skills and is known as the "cudge king". Everyone on the scene has bright eyes. Such a powerful figure should also be a fighter, right? There is nothing wrong with the facts, the picture freezes, and the subtitles show: Billy Kane. Another fighter appeared. Billy Kane was born in Lan Guo. He lost his parents when he was young. He is dependent on himself and his sister for life. He is always looking for work for his livelihood. Sometimes he also commits illegal things in order to make money. Very good at fighting, Yuli is quite famous in society, known as "walking weapon". One day, downstairs in the Gis Howard Company, Billy had a dispute with other employees for some reason, and then beat the other employees to blood. As a result, his cudgel skills were appreciated by the boss Guise and he hired Billy as his bodyguard. . Later, Billy gradually gained the trust of Guise and became Guise''s attendant. Because of this, Billy respects Guise very much, regards him as his own father, and calls Guise the foster father. Billy is very hostile and has a fierce character. However, when facing his sister, he will immediately become a kind-hearted brother. The younger sister is Billy''s spiritual sustenance, and he takes good care of her younger sister. The turban that Billy Market wore on his head was a gift from his sister on his birthday. Guise is undoubtedly a negative role, and Billy, as Guise''s son and benefit, naturally belongs to the negative role. Downstairs in Guise''s company, Billy blocked Ryo Sakazaki and the two played against each other. In this match, everyone at the scene was extremely enjoyable. Both of them used the fighting moves that were shown during the introduction of the characters. Ryo Sakazaki used his fists and feet instead of using a stick. The two fight each other, which is much more exciting than a single move display, and everyone on the scene can''t stop watching. The two of them were equally savvy, and they were equal after a while. At this time, Hong Wan arrived and saw the two playing lively, and immediately joined the battle. Red Maru didn''t help either, they both fought, both against Ryo Sakazaki and against Billy. Therefore, the three are fighting with each other, which is much more exciting than when Billy and Sakazaki fought before. In particular, Hongwan''s moves are lively, which can be described as quite cool and handsome, and everyone at the scene is very enjoyable. And every time some of the three perform nirvana, everyone on the scene feels unprecedented excitement, which is really enjoyable. It''s a pity that Kyo Kusana and Goro Daimon are puzzled by their customs, and they both shoot at the same time, leaving Hongmaru, Billy, and Sakazaki Ryo to fight. The exciting fight stopped, and everyone on the scene felt very sorry. It''s a pity that Kyo Kusuna and Goro Daimon are not militants. If they are as militant as Hongmaru, how good would it be? Of course, everyone just thinks about it this way. They also know that if three people in a team are militant, then something must happen, and one militant is enough. The fight stopped, but the story continued. After all the people on the scene regretted, they immediately began to look forward to it. I look forward to the start of a new fight for masters and also look forward to the appearance of new fighters. Fighting masters with different personalities and different costumes are constantly appearing. The appearance of each character can make everyone on the scene feel a new excitement. This feeling of looking forward to the continuous appearance of the fighting masters is really wonderful, and everyone on the scene enjoys it. After Sakazaki Ryo and Billy, new fighters continue to appear. Sakazaki Ryo invited Kusanagikyo, Red Maru, and Daimon Goro to visit the house. On the way, I met a character who was very slender, but he looked very strong, with very long hair, with a braid behind him. Picture freeze: Robert Garcia. Another fighting figure appeared. Robert comes from a famous family and has a wealth of wealth, but he doesn''t like inheriting the family business and is determined to become a fighter. After mastering certain fighting skills, he challenged the heroes of all walks of life, and came to the extreme current challenge in one day. After defeating everyone, Ryo Sakazaki played. At this time, Robert was far from Sakazaki''s opponent and was easily defeated by Sakazaki. Then, Robert went to the extreme stream, and his fighting skills improved by leaps and bounds, and eventually became the strongest tiger on the same fame as Sakazaki Ryo. After Robert, Terry''s younger brother Andy Bogard, and Dong Zhang two fighting figures have appeared one after another. Terry, Andy, and Dong Zhang sneaked into Gista, and under Giesta, who was led by Gista, there was another wonderful fight, which made everyone on the scene excited. Especially when Terrys nirvana skills collided with Billys nirvana skills, it was particularly enjoyable to watch, and it felt so cool. After this wonderful fight, another character appeared. Terry, Andy, and Dongzhang failed to sneak into Gista. A secretly observing figure is reporting the situation to someone, saying, "They do have a problem. Something happened just now. I think this It''s hard to get in for a few days." This character is very strong, wearing a pair of sunglasses, a blue hat on his head, a jacket, and there seems to be a row of bullets hanging on his chest. This character is called Clark Steele. More and more characters appeared, and the story became more and more exciting. The more people on the scene watched it, the more enjoyable it became. And the characters who appeared next made most of the men on the scene feel a little blood spurting. Sakazaki Yuri wants to participate in the KOF King of Fighters competition, but this time the competition requires three people to participate in a team. Therefore, Sakazaki Yuri needs to find two female fighters to form a team with her. The first female fighter she found was named Joan. Joan looked a little neutral, dressed in male clothes and had a male hairstyle. In fact, Joan often pretends to be a man dressed as a man, and his fighting skill is Muay Thai. Once a woman pretends to be a man and won the championship in a Muay Thai competition. Although Joan is a female fighter, because it is too neutral, everyone on the scene is not surprised. In this regard, everyone at the scene felt a little regretful. Originally, they saw that Yuri Sakazaki was going to find two female fighters to form a team, and their hearts were unprecedentedly excited and expected. They expected the two female fighters to be beautiful or stunning like Sakazaki Yuri. But the first female fighter Sakazaki Yuri found was so neutral, it felt like a male fighter. Everyone on the scene is naturally very sorry. And because of Joan''s neutrality, everyone on the scene had much less expectation for what Sakazaki Yuri was looking for, another female fighter. They are afraid that another female fighter is as neutral as Joan. In that case, they will definitely regret it even more. Therefore, in order to not be so regretful later, they have taken the initiative to lower some of their expectations, lest the gap is too great. ... Chapter 2070： Mai Shiranui All the people at the scene took the initiative to lower some of their expectations. And soon, the second female character invited by Yuri Sakazaki appeared. Sakazaki Yuri was on a street, and after Joan had agreed to go to the KOF KOF tournament, there was a sudden sound of fighting. Sakazaki Yuri and Joan rushed over to take a look, only to see several strong ground ruffians, surrounded by a woman, saying something frivolous, it was obvious that they wanted to behave badly against that woman. However, Sakazaki Yuri and Joan were not worried about the woman after seeing the woman who was surrounded. Sakazaki Yuri was still very excited, shouting "Sister Xiaowu" in their mouths. It turned out that the woman who was surrounded was the second female fighter Sakazaki Yuri wanted to invite. After all the people on the scene saw the faces of the surrounded woman, not only were they all taken aback. That woman is not the same as they thought. Originally, they had lowered their expectations, but now they found that there was no need to lower their expectations. Because that woman is so beautiful, so beautiful! The woman holding a paper fan in her hand, her beautiful face made everyone on the scene throb inexplicably. The woman seemed innocent and charming, and every move and look made people''s heart beating. The woman was wearing a long, loose coat, hiding her figure in the coat, making people look unreal. But from the exposed calf, he can see that his figure is definitely very good. Everyone at the scene was thinking that if the woman was wearing a tight top instead of a loose coat, it would be great. Everyone at the scene still felt a little regretful, not for the woman''s face, but for her wearing a loose coat. However, although there is a little regret, there is much more excitement. Such a beautiful, innocent and charming woman turned out to be the second female fighter that Yuri Sakazaki was looking for. This is really inexplicable. Restlessness. Such an innocent and charming face, when she uses her fighting skills to fight with others, she will surely be quite amazing. Everyone on the scene was looking forward to it, even more than they expected of the male fighters. So, what is the name of this woman? Everyone at the scene can''t wait to know. Perhaps it was because I felt the expectations of everyone on the scene, the video was frozen at this time, and the subtitles showed the woman''s name. Mai Shiranui! This woman is Mai Shiranui, one of the most popular characters in the "King of Fighters" series. The reason why Shiranui Mai''s popularity is so high is that it has a lot to do with her hot and **** dress during the battle. However, many people tend to pronounce the name of Shiranui Mai as ShiranuiFire Dance. But in fact, the correct pronunciation should be Shiranui Mai. "Shiranuiwu!" Everyone on the scene couldn''t help it, and said the name gently. Although I didn''t quite understand what the name meant, I felt that the name was very different, and there was a strange feeling that I couldn''t tell. It was as if this name was as beautiful as that woman, and everyone remembered this name for the first time. After that, everyone looked forward to what would happen next. Because, next, they are likely to be able to see Mai Shiranui make a move immediately. Several hooligans surround Shiranhuowu, saying flimsy words and wanting to do something wrong, how can Huowu not teach some hooligans a lesson? Everyone is not worried that Shiranui Wu is not an opponent of a few local gangsters. Just kidding, Shiranui Wu is a fighter who wants to participate in the Kof King of Fighters competition. How can it be impossible to beat a few local gangsters? In addition, there are Yuri Sakazaki and Joan next to them, and these rascals will definitely be beaten badly. Everyone at the scene is quite convinced of this. The fact is of course the same. Several local ruffians obviously didn''t recognize the current form, and they thought that the three chicks were in their pockets, and they took the lead in shooting Shiranui Mai, Sakazaki Yuri and Joan. The show is about to begin, and everyone on the scene is very excited and very excited and looking forward to it. This was the first time a female fighter took a fight. I didn''t expect that three female fighters would fight at the same time. The beauty of Mai Shiranui is pure and charming, Yuri Sakazaki is pure and pitiful in appearance, Joan has neutral beauty, and three female fighters with completely different beauty take action at the same time. This kind of picture is just imagination, it is already very beautiful , Very amazing. When the fight started, Sakazaki Yuri and Joan took the lead. It finally started, everyone''s eyes were bright, and there was a unique feminine beauty in the female fighters'' shots, and everyone was a little intoxicated. What they saw was more beautiful and amazing than they had imagined before. And the Shiranui Mai they most look forward to seeing has not yet made a move at this time, and everyone has stronger expectations in their hearts, looking forward to Shiranui Mai making a move. And when Shiranui Wu made her move, everyone on the scene suddenly felt blood spurting, and after a while of surprise, they became more excited than ever. Because, when Shiranui Mai started to fight, the loose coat she was wearing before was gone, and the rest of her dress was extremely hot and sexy. It is not easy to describe in words, a little scary, but everyone should know. Everyone on the scene was very excited. They never thought that when Shiranui Mai started to fight, she would be so **** and hot, and her figure was better than everyone thought. This picture is so beautiful and amazing! For them, this is a huge surprise, an extremely exciting surprise. The paper fan held by Mai Shiranui can be used as a weapon. After the paper fan flew out and attacked the enemy, it would immediately return to Mai Shiranui''s hands. It was really cool and handsome. Shiranui Wu kicked and raised her elbow, revealing her figure even more, and it made everyone on the scene excited. Some of Shiranui Mai''s moves and nirvana are all on fire. When Shiranui Wu uses fire moves, everyone on the scene can''t help but "wow". The picture is too beautiful, the three girls are too fierce, and a few rascals are unlucky, as everyone had previously guessed, they were beaten up badly. Everyone at the scene shook their heads and shook their heads. The few guys are really pitiful. However, the crime was deserved, and the three girls severely taught these guys a meal, which is considered to be for the people. This is a very refreshing feeling. Of course, what is even cooler is the scene of the three girls just showing off their skills, especially Mai Shiranui, watching her fight, it is simply a kind of visual ultimate enjoyment. It''s a pity that a few hooligans didn''t get beaten up, and they were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up after a while. How good would it be if these gangsters could be beaten a little more? Everyone at the scene felt very sorry. ... Chapter 2071： Behind the scenes conspiracy and mastermind Everyone at the scene felt a little regretful, and they all looked forward to Shiranui Mai''s next shot. It can be said that Mai Shiranui''s appearance completely amazed everyone on the scene. However, when everyone at the scene learned that Shiranui Mai already had a boyfriend, they couldn''t help feeling a bit of regret. They all thought in their hearts, "I wipe it! It''s really cheap, Andy that kid." Mai Shiranui''s lover is the fighter who has already appeared before, Andy Bogard, who is Terry''s younger brother. What a pity, what a pity, many people at the scene are pitying. Although I know that Mai Shiranui is just a fictional character in "The King of Fighters", many people still feel it is a pity. Shiranui Mai practiced martial arts, Shiranui Ninjutsu and Bone Fist, and is one of the master ninjas of Shiranui School. Shiranui Mai is the former master of Shiranui Ninjutsu, the granddaughter of Shiranui Hanzo, who died of both parents since childhood, was raised by her grandfather, and learned Shiranui Ninjutsu and Bone Fist. During this time, she met Andy Bogard, who had come to learn from her grandfather from the United States. At first, Shiranui Wu was not interested in Andy, thinking that Andy was a ruthless person who could only practice. Until Shiranui Wu''s birthday, Andy gave her a gift. Shiranui Wu saw that Andy also had a gentle side, and finally fell in love with him and became Andy''s lover. The reason why Shiranui Wu wears so **** and hot in battle is to charm her opponent and then give it a hard blow. She is learning Shiranui Ninjutsu, which is her characteristic. In private, Mai Shiranui''s dress is actually very conservative. Although her personality is warm and lively, she is actually quite traditional. In addition to fighting, Mai Shiranui is also very good at flower arrangement and tea ceremony, and she is also good at playing the piano. For this kof King of Fighters competition, Shiranui Wu actually wanted to form a pair with her boyfriend Andy, but Andy "abandoned" her and ran to team up with her brother Gerrit and her friend Dong Zhang. This made Shiranui Mai very dissatisfied, thinking that Andy looked down on her and was unwilling to team up with her. She promised to form a team with Yuri Sakazaki and Joan. One big reason is to show Andy to see if she can do it. After understanding the story about Mai Shiranui, everyone on the scene remembered this beautiful, pure and charming woman. And the whole story continues. The start of the kof King of Fighters competition is approaching, and more fighters have appeared one after another. And the next one was a beautiful fighter, Athena Asamiya. Asamiya Athena is also beautiful, her beauty is different from Mai Shiranui, her beauty lies in a temperament, the temperament of a goddess. Athena is only a high school student, so her dress looks a bit like a school uniform, making it look extra pure. Moreover, she has another identity, an idol singer. Therefore, for Athena, she is very busy doing three things at the same time as her studies, idol singers, and spiritual practice. There are fighters who are in the same group with Athena, as well as the fighter Shii Kenshong who has always liked her, as well as her and Shii Kenshong''s master, the top martial arts master from China, Zhen Yuanzhai. Zhenyuanzhai is old and short, holding a wine gourd in his hand, drinking constantly, looking drunk. When you look at it, Zhenyuanzhai is a little old man who loves to drink, and is a drunkard. But if you think he is bully, you are wrong. Confident and somewhat arrogant, Kusadain-kyo, when he saw Zhenyuanzhai, showed a very humble and respectful attitude, and called him "Senior Zhenyuanzhai." In the eyes of Kusanagikyo, Zhenyuanzhai''s skills are extremely strong and unfathomable. The reason Zhenyuanzhai came to participate in the Kof King of Fighting competition this time was to bring two apprentices, Athena and Shii Quan Chong to experience. Secondly, Zhenyuanzhai also faintly felt that behind this Kof King of Fighters competition, there was some unknown conspiracy hidden, and he came for justice. Zhen Yuanzhai is not only very capable, but also has a righteous spirit. And this is obviously an important reason why Kusunakyo is so respectful to Zhenyuanzhai. After Zhenyuanzhai, Clark, who had played before, appeared again, and with Clarke, there was another fighter who was just as strong as him and wore a headscarf: Ralph Jones. Ralph''s combat skills are somewhat similar to Clark''s, but they are not the same. After Ralph, two more fighters appeared. These two fighters played at the same time, giving a feeling of great contrast. Because one of these two fighters is very huge, holding a giant iron hammer as a weapon, the other is very short, wearing iron claws. The two fighters are called Chen Guohan and Cai Baoqi. These two people are both ruthless characters, and both are serious prisoners in prison. And why can they become fighters? Can you still come to participate in the KOF King of Fighters this time? This has something to do with their master and the fighter Jin Jiafan on the same team. Jin Jiafan is the master of Taekwondo, and he has a sense of justice in his heart. He believes that instead of punishing bad people, it is better to correct them through education and let them abandon evil and do good. Based on this concept, Jin Jiafan persuaded the warden to accept the heavy prisoners Chen Guohan and Cai Baoqi as disciples, hoping to reform the two through education. This time the KOF King of Fighters contest, Jin Jiafan also brought two apprentices to the competition. After Jin Jiafan, several fighters appeared on the stage, and almost 30 fighters had already appeared before they knew it. At this point, all the fighters who participated in this kof King of Fighters competition have appeared, and the first round of competition is about to begin. All the people on the scene had unprecedented excitement and expectations. At this time, they had completely forgotten that "The King of Fighters" was a game. In fact, "The King of Fighters" is indeed more than just a game, it is also a passionate story about countless fighters. This kof competition is just the beginning of this passionate story. The start of the game means that there will be a lot of games in the future, and all fighters will show off their superb fighting skills in the arena. And every game, it must be very exciting, everyone on the scene is ready to appreciate a visual feast. In fact, this is really a visual feast, and every competition is extremely exciting. Mai Shiranui vs. Ryo Sakazaki, Terry vs. Jinwonsai, Clark vs. Jin Jiafan and so on... Wait! And just as the fighters were fighting in the arena, the conspiracy of the black hand behind the scenes against all the fighters was slowly unfolding. A few people, including Kusanagikyo, Terry, Zhenyuanzhai, Athena, etc., after slowly investigating, finally found out what conspiracy was behind them? Also discovered the master of this conspiracy, Lucar Bernstein. Lucar is a big drug lord, black market arms merchant, and a genius fighter. He is very confident of his own strength and possesses genius fighting awareness and fighting wisdom. He challenged the strong in all parts of the world, absorbed the fighting secrets of his defeated opponents, and relied on the fighting wisdom of genius to instantly understand and use it for himself. In addition, the defeated strong men were molded into bronze statues and collected. He is commanding a large-scale dark force, has a strong and fierce personality, is arbitrary, and has endless conspiracies and tricks, and he is merciless in attacking dissidents. In order to achieve his desire to be the strongest master in fighting, he colluded with the boss of South Town, Guice, to organize this kof King of Fighters competition, attracting masters from all over the world to participate, intending to defeat the final winner, and then cast a bronze statue collection . In the end, Kusanagikyo, Hongmaru, Terui, Zhenyuanzhai and others defeated Guice and Lukar and crushed their conspiracy this time. But everything is obviously not over yet. Originally, everyone on the scene thought that the whole story was over, but a character who appeared on the scene at the last moment made everyone discover that the story is far from over. Perhaps it has just begun. Chapter 2072： Mysterious characters cool to the sky Fighters such as Kusanagikyo, Hongmaru, Terry, Jinyuanzhai, Athena, etc., eventually defeated Lukar and crushed Lukar''s conspiracy. The whole story ends here. Originally, it did seem to be over, and everyone on the scene thought it was over. They sighed for a long time. They seemed to be sighed for being able to see such a wonderful fighting animation, and they seemed to regret that such a wonderful animation ended. They are very unwilling to give up, very unwilling to end "The King of Fighters", they also want to continue to watch these fighters, show their fighting skills. But unfortunately it was over after all. While all the people on the scene were very satisfied, they were all very regretful. And the more satisfied, the more regrettable this kind of regret appears. However, at the end of the story, the appearance of a character made everyone on the scene suddenly realize that the story does not seem to be over yet. It was at the end of the story. In a dark place, that place seemed to be a stage, but there were no neon lights or any lights, making the surroundings look dark. Only in one place, there was a faint light, and there was a person playing bass in the light. Because of the weak light, I cant see the persons face clearly. I can only see that his hair is reddish red. The hairstyle is very unique and very long. It covers one eye and most of the face, only one eye and mouth are exposed. And a small half of his cheek. And his costume is even more unique. The dark blue shirt is short, and inside is a white dress that looks like a dovetail. The two corners of the dovetail are long hanging from the knees, and the trousers are dark red. There is a coat of arms like a "moon wheel" painted in the center of the back of the jacket. The most unique thing is that a red leather belt is attached between his legs, and the two ends of the leather belt are tied to the knees of both legs. Such a unique hairstyle and alternative dress instantly attracted everyone''s attention on the scene. They just feel that this character is really cool, cooler than any other character that appeared on the scene. This dress is really cool, it''s so cool to the sky! So, who is this character? Why did it appear at the end of the story? This character is playing bass. Is he a bassist in a band? In addition to the identity of the bass player, he is also a fighter. If he is really a fighter, doesn''t this mean that the story of "The King of Fighters" has not ended there? Because if the story is over, it is absolutely impossible for such a character to appear at the end of the story. Although everyone on the scene does not know the identity of this character, everyone can be sure that this character will definitely not be a soy sauce character. With such a cool dress, it is impossible to be a soy sauce character, but a very important character. Since it''s a very important character, it doesn''t make sense. At the end of the story, it''s over if you come out and beaten soy sauce. The only explanation is that the story is not over yet. Even the story has just begun. Thinking of this possibility, everyone on the scene was very excited and excited. They were very sorry that the story ended in this way. Now I suddenly realized that the story shouldn''t be over yet, or even just beginning. How can such a mental contrast not make people excited? How not to make people excited? Everyone on the scene couldn''t help but burst into cheers. The sound is so loud that even people who are blocked from the periphery and cannot see the scene can hear it. After hearing this, the people on the periphery couldn''t help being puzzled, "What''s the situation? Didn''t there just come the news that the story of "The King of Fighters" is over? Then, those people inside should feel very regretful and unwilling. That''s right, how can you cheer like this?" If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! People on the periphery look at me and I look at you, but they dont understand. "It stands to reason that cheers shouldn''t be heard at this time, unless something happens, and this change makes the people inside become excited, so you can''t help but cheer." "It should be that way. There is nothing wrong with it. The key is what exactly happened to make them cheer like this? Listening to this voice is not ordinary excitement, but extremely excitement. What happened on earth? It is really anxious. " "I don''t know, I can''t see what''s going on inside at all. However, there should be news coming soon." "..." Although the people on the periphery were puzzled, they were able to guess what happened inside, and they couldn''t guess what happened, and they could only wait a little anxiously for the news to come from inside. The people at the Lingfeng game exhibition area were also very anxious at this time. They are very anxious to know, who is this cool character who appeared last on the scene? What''s the name? Is it a fighter, what kind of identity background does it have? All of this, everyone on the scene can''t wait to know. But the picture suddenly freezes at this moment, and the scene instantly becomes quiet. Everyone held their breath, eyes filled with excitement and anticipation. Because everyone knows that as long as the picture is in a certain frame, subtitles will appear next, introducing the name, identity and background of the person who is frozen. Now, the character in the freeze frame is the one who is so cool to the sky. Then, naturally, it should be introduced next, its name, identity, background and so on. Everyone on the scene is ready. And when the picture was frozen, it was indeed the same as those who were frozen before, with subtitles appearing. However, what made everyone at the scene want to vomit blood instantly is that the subtitles that appeared were not related introductions, but just a big question mark. Gosh! Just a question mark. At this moment, everyone on the scene had an urge to vomit blood. They took off their pants and prepared toilet paper, but you only showed him a big question mark. This is too deceptive, right? It is simply the biggest pit in the world. What to do then? protest! protest! Resolute protest! Protest voices sounded everywhere on the scene, and they asked the staff to immediately reveal the identity of the person who was so cool to the sky. Don''t engage in any of these. This is really uncomfortable. This is almost the time when I was about to go to the high dynasty, suddenly I was extremely frightened, and I was directly scared of impotence or impotence. The consequences are very serious, okay? This is particularly related to the **** life of the rest of your life! However, the protest was invalid. The person in charge who has not spoken for a long time said with a smile: "Dear friends, we will naturally reveal the identity of this character next, but not now, please stay calm and wait patiently." Protests continued to sound everywhere, but they were still invalid. ... Chapter 2073： There will be more people tomorrow There was another strong protest at the scene. After discovering that it was still invalid, they could only sigh with great regret after all. This is a work designed by Li Fan himself. Apart from strong protests, they dare not make any outrageous actions. The security personnel guarding them all around, obviously it is impossible to allow them to do anything out of the ordinary. Then, it can only be so temporarily. Although I was very anxious, uncomfortable, and uncomfortable, everyone now has no choice but to accept it. Ugh! Wait for the next game of Lingfeng to reveal the identity of the mysterious character who is so cool to the sky. I hope Lingfeng games will swell your appetite, don''t hang on for too long. Although everyone still doesn''t know anything about the mysterious person, even the name of that person, the figure of that person has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone on the scene. Next, according to the original plan of the Lingfeng game, after the "King of Fighters" animation is completed, the "King of Fighters" game experience version should be launched for game players on the scene to try it out. In any case, this is a game fair, and the original purpose of the people here is also for the game. Although they probably have forgotten by now, "The King of Fighters" is actually still a game. But Lingfeng game has not forgotten, so it should launch the "King of Fighters" game experience version. Of course, there is no mysterious character who appeared in the final moments of the animation in the demo version. However, the plan may have to be changed. It is estimated that there will be no chance to launch the "King of Fighters" game experience version. Because, in the periphery of the exhibition area, there are still countless people waiting. Those people waited there, so that when these people in the exhibition area left, they would immediately come in and watch the "King of Fighters" animation. According to the estimation of the total number of people waiting outside, it will take at least ten waves before everyone can come in and watch it once. Then, time is very tight, and there is no time for players to try the "King of Fighters" game. The person in charge of the organizer found the person in charge of Lingfeng Games and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Luo, the game trial session will be cancelled. Otherwise, there must be riots outside, and I hope Mr. Luo can understand." One of the people in charge of Lingfeng Games is Luo Hu. He nodded when he heard the words and said that the trial session of the game could be cancelled, which he fully understood. In fact, the influence of "The King of Fighters" has reached a level of horror, and the game of "The King of Fighters" has no need to try it. Then, let the group of people in the exhibition area leave first, and a new group of people will come in. Luo Hu said to everyone at the scene: "Dear friends and gamers, thank you very much for your support of "The King of Fighters". Due to special reasons, our next game trial session has been cancelled. I''m very sorry, I hope everyone I can understand. Now, please leave the exhibition area in an orderly manner. I hope you dont think about staying here and watch the "King of Fighters" animation again. Because everyone knows that there are still a lot of people waiting outside, I hope everyone can Leave the opportunity to those who have not seen it. Thank you for your understanding and support." There were indeed a lot of people at the scene, all clamoring to stay and watch the "King of Fighters" animation again. No way, they really want to watch it again, it''s not addictive just to watch it again. After listening to Luo Hu''s words, they can only sigh helplessly. Since they have all said this, it is not good for them to stay. Of course, they also know that there are still a lot of people outside waiting to come in, and they are willing to let more people see this animation. Because everyone actually hopes that a certain work they like can be liked by more people. It feels very good when I learn that other people can''t wait to see a certain work I like. Therefore, the people at the scene actually hope that more people can come in and see this work. In that case, give the opportunity to more people, even though they actually want to watch it again. The people in the exhibition area were a little bit reluctant to leave slowly, and those who were blocked from the periphery, there was a commotion at this time, everyone was very impatient and wanted to enter the Lingfeng game exhibition area immediately . But this is obviously impossible, and only a small number of people can get in. The organizer sent a large number of security personnel to maintain order at the scene, and the relevant person in charge had already lined up the crowd according to the time when they gathered. Then, naturally, they can only enter the arena in the order of the teams. With the efforts of all security personnel, the second wave of people finally entered the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games smoothly. Those who didn''t go in naturally had no choice but to continue waiting in desperation and anxiousness. Those who entered the Lingfeng game exhibition area were extremely excited and looking forward to it. They had heard too much news about "The King of Fighters" before. Now, I can finally witness it with my own eyes. This feeling is really cool! So, let''s get started quickly. Luo Hu, the person in charge of Lingfeng Games, understands everyone''s thoughts, so this time he didn''t say anything, but just started from the beginning and replayed the animation of "The King of Fighters". With a new audience, the story of The King of Fighters restarted. Starting again, it still makes people excited and excited. ... With the first group of people leaving together, there are also the bosses or senior leaders of major game companies. At this time, they felt even more helpless, and more affirmed that the game their company exhibited at this trade fair will completely become a supporting role. In other words, all other game companies will become supporting actors this time. Or to be more precise, all the other game companies have completely become supporting actors at this time. Lingfeng games and "The King of Fighters" have become the protagonists, especially "The King of Fighters", which is the main protagonist. The bosses and responsible persons are very helpless, but there is no way. This time the opportunity of the trade fair can only be wasted if it is wasted. Moreover, the bosses and responsible persons also know very clearly that there will be much more people coming to the exhibition site tomorrow. Moreover, the people who come tomorrow will not only be gamers, but also a large number of anime fans. Because "The King of Fighters" is not just a game, it is also a wonderful animation work. Almost all the people who came to the fair today were gamers, and they all came for the game. But I didn''t expect that there would be such an exciting animation work waiting for them. But tomorrow will be different. Because, all kinds of news about the "King of Fighters" will surely spread throughout the Internet today. After those anime fans see it, where can they sit still? You know, this is Li Fan''s anime work, an anime work of the "Father of Manga". It''s strange that anime fans can sit still. ... Chapter 2074： The game fair will become the "King of Fighters" animation theater The facts are of course the same as the bosses of various game companies and senior leaders thought. Various information about "The King of Fighters" was quickly shared on the Internet by the first batch of people who left after watching the "King of Fighters" animation. Originally, they just went for the game, but who knew that Li Fan gave them such a big surprise. In addition to the game, they also let them see such a wonderful animation work. Originally, not all people at the scene were anime fans. Some people didn''t watch anime works before, but for "The King of Fighters", they liked it to the extreme. In the future, they may still not watch other animation works, but for "The King of Fighters", they will definitely follow it to the end. Such wonderful works, after they left the exhibition area of ??Lingfeng Games, they naturally couldn''t wait to share them on the Internet. As I said before, they want more people to watch and like the work they like. The more people they feel, the more wonderful it feels. Moreover, for them, this is also a small opportunity to pretend. Therefore, they shared it with great enthusiasm, and gave detailed and patient answers to various questions and puzzles of netizens on the Internet. The Internet suddenly became very lively. "I rub! Really? The work that Mr. Li Fan launched this time is not only a game, but also a wonderful animation work?" "Of course, we just finished watching it, and now there are countless people waiting in line to watch. It''s simply wonderful. Let me, like someone who didn''t watch anime works before, went purely for games, I forgot about the game." "Ksanakyo, Red Maru, Daimon Goro, Terry, Mai Shiranui, Athena, Jingensai, Clark, Lukar, etc.... etc., each character in it is a classic, and all people just need You can never forget the same thing. And the most unforgettable one is the one that appeared at the end of the story, the mysterious character who is so cool to the sky, but its a pity that the official has sold it and hasnt announced that. The identity of a person is really anxious. Of course, the end of the story I am talking about here refers to the end of the story that we have just seen. In fact, this work should be far from over, even just beginning." "So, Mr. Li Fan has really released a new animation work? Oh my god! Finally waited for Mr. Li Fan to release a new animation work. I thought that Mr. Li Fan completely forgot about us anime fans. ." "To be precise, it should be Mr. Li Fan this time. It is the person who can mix games and animations together. The only person in the world is Mr. Li Fan." "..." News about the "King of Fighters" quickly spread on the Internet, and countless anime fans were all excited after learning that "The King of Fighters" was not just a game, but an animation work. Li Fan finally produced another animation work. Li Fan''s last anime work was "Slam Dunk". Speaking of it, the time is not too long, but for anime fans, it feels like it has been too long. "The news is 100% accurate. "The King of Fighters" is indeed still an animation work. It''s just that now this work is only broadcast live at the Magic City game fair. It is temporarily unavailable on TV and the Internet. If you want to watch it. You can only go to the exhibition site." "Go, go, I''ll take time off now to buy a ticket to the magic city. This is Mr. Li Fan''s animation work. I can''t wait for a moment." "Calm down, calm down, everyones feelings about going to the scene are understandable, but you have to think about it. There will be so many people going to the scene today, and there will only be more people going to the scene tomorrow. Even if you go to the scene, its not necessarily true. You can see it." "Anyway, let''s go first. At least there will be a chance if you go. If you don''t go, it will be 100% invisible." "Well, it makes sense." "..." Countless anime fans are planning to go to the magic city game fair. ... The relevant persons in charge of the fair were keenly aware of this situation, and they were both worried and helpless. "Oh! There will definitely be a lot of animation fans coming to the scene tomorrow. When they come, this time the fair will be completely pornographic. The game was originally to be exhibited, but now it seems to have become a large theater. Everyone Not to learn about the game, but to watch the "King of Fighters" animation." "The game fair has become the "King of Fighters" animation theater. This can only be blamed on Mr. Li Fan''s work. The impact is really too great, and it is far beyond our imagination." "Refund all the fees paid by the other game companies. In this situation, we really have no reason to charge them again. Moreover, we also hope that they will not be emotional." "It shouldn''t be troublesome. After all, it is Mr. Li Fan''s work. They just want to make trouble, but they dare not make trouble. "In short, tomorrow''s security work must be done well, and there must be no security incidents." "Since everyone is coming for the "King of Fighters" animation tomorrow, just set up a big screen on the outside square and play it there. This way, it can accommodate a large number of people to watch at the same time, which can effectively prevent A safety accident happened. Anyway, this game fair has been completely dead in name, so it''s just a large open-air cinema." "Alright, then do it." The person in charge of the organizer can only smile helplessly. ... The people in the Lingfeng game exhibition area came one after another, and the "King of Fighters" animation was played over and over again. When the exhibition was closed at night, everyone who was waiting at the scene finally entered the exhibition area and watched it once. The King of Fighters animation. Afterwards, the person in charge of the organizer approached Luo Hu, the person in charge of Lingfeng Games, and expressed the hope that the "King of Fighters" animation could be played on the square outside tomorrow. Luo Hu naturally agreed with this. ... The next morning, there were many more people gathered in the square outside the fairgrounds than yesterday. Moreover, the flow of people is still pouring into the square from all directions. Among them, a large number of people are fans of anime, they are excited, excited, looking forward to but worried. Needless to say excitement, excitement, and anticipation, the worry is that it is difficult to enter the Lingfeng game exhibition area today. But soon, such worries will disappear. Because the organizer of the fair has just issued an announcement, today the "King of Fighters" animation will be played on the new big screen in the square, so that everyone is safe and not crowded. Cheers suddenly sounded in the square, and the previous worries were gone. It''s just that, a good game fair, this time has completely become the movie theater of the "King of Fighters" animation. Many people can only smile helplessly. ... Make an advertisement, the book v skirt has been created, welcome all book friends or most of the genuine subscription book friends to join the v skirt, there are irregular benefits. How to join, first add the skirt, the introduction of the skirt number is there, ask the author to verify the fan value, and the author will pull you in. ... Chapter 2075： Iori Temple There was thunderous cheers in the square, and the "King of Fighters" animation kicked off once again. Those anime fans who came specifically for this purpose were completely immersed in the wonderful animation works. The characters who appeared one after another made everyone feel excited, and they remembered every character who appeared on the stage. And the character that excites them most is still the mysterious character who is so cool to the sky that he only appeared in the final moments of the game. After the animation is over, the most talked about is the last mysterious character. Everyone has a unified understanding, that is, this character who appears last will definitely be a very important character. Everyone''s desire to know his identity is stronger than ever! The official Lingfeng game has finally announced a news that on the last day of this game fair, the identity of the last mysterious character will be officially announced. The game fair will last for five days, that is to say, there are still three days before the identity of the mysterious character is revealed. Not short, but fortunately, it is not too long, and it can already enter the final countdown. All people are waiting. In the process of waiting, countless people petitioned the fair and Lingfeng Games, asking for a live broadcast on the Internet on the last day of the fair, showing that the identity of the mysterious person was revealed. Although the square outside the fair can accommodate many people, many people can go to watch the scene. But the number of people it can hold is far too few compared to the people who are waiting at this time. Moreover, not everyone can pull away to watch the scene, especially for those who are not in the magic city. Therefore, the vast majority of people are destined to not be able to watch the scene at that time. If the live broadcast is not synchronized on the Internet, they will not be able to watch it, which is an extremely painful thing for them. Therefore, their petition for simultaneous live broadcast on the Internet is very strong! After discussing with Luo Hu, the person in charge of Lingfeng Games, the person in charge of the organizer agreed to the requests of netizens. At that time, when the identity of the last mysterious figure is revealed, it will be broadcast live on the Internet simultaneously. When the news came out, everyone cheered. However, although the live broadcast will be synchronized on the Internet, those who can go to the scene will still choose to go to the scene. After all, the feeling of watching a live broadcast on the Internet is far from being comparable to watching it live. Therefore, the square will still be overcrowded that day, and the organizer''s security work is still the top priority. ... Three days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the last day of the game fair. That morning, before 8 o''clock in the morning, the square outside the fair was already overcrowded. It is foreseeable that after waiting for some time, there will be no more people in the huge square. As everyone waited, they chatted with each other, and they were all very interested. And the focus of everyone''s chat is naturally about the mysterious person who appeared at the last moment. Now, the identity of the mysterious person is about to be revealed. A large number of people poured into the scene, and many more people were waiting for the start of the live broadcast on the Internet at this moment. On the Internet, it is also extremely lively. Countless people are discussing "The King of Fighters", and they are discussing the mysterious character who appeared at the last moment. And time slowly passed, and finally it was 9 o''clock in the morning. At 9 o''clock, this is the time given by Lingfeng Game to reveal the identity of the mysterious character. The simultaneous live broadcast on the Internet has already started five minutes ago. Whether it was the people at the square or the people watching the live broadcast on the Internet, all suddenly fell silent at this time. Because, on the big screen of the square, the video about introducing the mysterious person has already begun. The exciting moment has finally arrived! Everyone held their breath, stared at the screen with wide-eyed eyes, and pricked their ears. The scene is very quiet, and the Internet is also quiet. On the big screen, there is no straightforward introduction to the identity of the mysterious person, but from a background. Legend has it that one thousand eight hundred years ago, the Great Snake and its minions set eight masters in an attempt to destroy mankind and try to turn everything into nothingness. The family known as the Three Sacred Artifacts, the Kusanaru family, the Hachishakijo family, and the Yata family have worked together to seal the big snake, and the three artifacts are guarded by the descendants of the three major families. Everyone already knows this, and they also know that Kusunakyo is a descendant of the Kusanagi family, guarding one of the three sacred artifacts, the "Kusunazu sword." What everyone didn''t know was that the mysterious figure who appeared last was related to the other family of the Three Sacred Artifacts family, the Bachijoong family. The Bashaqiong family and the Kusanaru family, although both belong to the family of the three divine artifacts, worked together to seal the collection of the big snake and the eight masters of its minions one thousand and eight hundred years ago. But the Bashachiqiong family has never been as strong as the Kusanaru family, and the relationship between the two is not very good. It can be said that the Hachishakujo family has always lived in the shadow of the Kusanaru family. With the passage of time, hundreds of years ago, the Bashachiqiong family gradually did not want to live in the shadow of the Kusanaru family. The sealed snake sensed the thoughts of the Bachiqiong family, and he began to summon the Bachiqiong family, wanting the Bachiqiong family to betray the guardian alliance of the Three Sacred Artifacts family. And the big snake succeeded. Hidden from the other two families, the Bashaqiong family signed the "Blood Contract" with Da Snake, betraying the guardian alliance of the Three Sacred Artifact families. In the contract, it was agreed that the big snake would give the Bachiqiong family infinite power, and Bachiqiong changed his name to "the eight gods" and gave up the mission of guarding the seal of the big snake. The contract took effect, and the Bashaqiong family was renamed the Iori family, and received the infinite power bestowed by the serpent. With the power bestowed by the big snake, the strength of the Iori family has grown by leaps and bounds, and finally the ultimate secretive eight-child girl who has obtained the power of the big snake! After comprehending the "Eight Childish Girls", the strength of the Iori family finally matched that of the Kusanaru family. The Kusanaru family finally realized the betrayal of the Iori family and began to fight back. Since then, the fight between the two families has never stopped, because the strengths are equal, the two families have never been divided. And the descendants of the two families, from the moment they were born, have been destined to fight and die endlessly throughout their lives. That is their fate. Up to now, the descendants of the Kusanaru family are the Kusanagi that everyone is already very familiar with. From the moment of birth, Kusanagi Kyo was destined to have a fateful opponent, that is, the descendants of the Iori family and his contemporaries. When they saw this, everyone was suffocated. They seemed to have guessed the identity of the mysterious figure who appeared last. That was the fateful opponent of Kyo Kusanaru, the descendants of the Iori family. And of course it is true. The final scene of the "King of Fighters" animation reappeared. On a stage without lights, a mysterious character who was so cool to the sky was playing bass. The picture freezes again. It is still a familiar picture, or a familiar character, and even the freeze frame of the picture is already familiar to everyone. Because this kind of picture is already deeply imprinted in their minds. Before, after the picture was frozen, a big question mark appeared. But now, obviously there will be no more question marks. Everyone is convinced of this. They all held their breath and stared. Sure enough, what appeared this time was no longer a question mark, but a person''s name: Iori Temple! ... :. : Chapter 2076： Eight wine glasses and eight infant girls The character who appeared at the last moment was Iori, whose full name is Iori! In the "King of Fighters" series, there are many highly popular characters, such as: Kusatsu Kyo, Red Maru, Terry, Shiranui Mai, Athena, Clark, Ralph and so on. But if you want to say who is the most popular, it is undoubtedly Iori. Kusanagi and Iori are the two protagonists of the "King of Fighters" series. To a certain extent, Kusanagi represents justice, and Iori cannot be said to represent evil, but they stand on the opposite side of Kusanagi''s justice. Of course, Iori is a person who does his own way. Sometimes he will stand on the side of justice and fight side by side with Kyo Kusanagi. However, even if Iori and Kusunakyo fought side by side, that didn''t mean that he was completely righteous in his heart. In the heart of Iori, justice or evil does not seem to be that important. Iori is a somewhat contradictory person. On the one hand, he claims that he hates violence, but when he fights with others, he is extremely violent. His fighting skills are also known for violence, especially his super nirvana, the ultimate meaning of the power of the snake, the eighth child, which is extremely cruel and tyrannical. When the eight young girls attacked the opponent, they first used powerful claws to tear the enemy''s body wildly, and then locked the opponent''s head with both hands to make the enemy spurt blood while tearing it all over the body. It is quite cruel and tyrannical. But if I think Iori is a cruel and tyrannical person, that would be wrong. He once smiled at the train station and fed the cat with milk. A person who can make such a warm action cannot be cruel and tyrannical by himself. However, Iori sometimes go mad and become "Iori who is crazy about the blood of the serpent on the night of the moon." After going crazy, Iori is estimated to be really cruel and tyrannical. And the reason why Iori goes crazy sometimes is because the Iori family once signed a "blood contract" with the big snake. Therefore, the body of the Iori possesses an unconscious "Blood Rage" produced by the blood of the serpent. It''s also because Iori was killed by his father for some reason when he was young, and it was the big snake who rescued him. Therefore, from a certain perspective, there is a very subtle relationship between the Iori and the Orochi. However, Iori is Iori after all, even so, he is unwilling to be a deadly weapon driven by the serpent. For this reason, Iori sometimes fights side by side with Kusunakyo, standing on the opposite side of the serpent. Iori is not a good person, nor does it represent justice, but his popularity is obviously higher than that of Kusuna Kyo, and he is the most popular person in the "King of Fighters" series with almost no controversy. This has a lot to do with Iori''s character and alternative dress. The dress of Iori is unique in the world. It is very handsome and cool and fascinates countless people. Countless people want to wear a outfit like Iori, thinking that it will be quite handsome and cool. In fact, there are indeed a lot of people who have made a set of clothes like Iori to wear them, but unfortunately they don''t feel handsome or cool, but purely more like a clown and a joke. Facts have proved that such a dress is uniquely handsome and cool only when worn on Iori. Others can''t imitate it. Of course, the popularity of Iori is not only because of its unique dress in the world, but also because of many other reasons. For example, Iori''s birth, experience, personality movements, lines, fighting moves, etc. It even has something to do with the name "Iori" itself. Iori, the name itself is easy to generate high popularity. With all the factors combined, it is quite normal for Iori to become the most popular character in the "King of Fighters" series. ... Iori Temple! Seeing such a name, everyone at the scene or everyone watching the live broadcast on the Internet shouted "Sure enough." Sure enough, he is a descendant of the Iori family. Then, I felt that the name "Iori Temple" was just like his people, very handsome and very cool. Since it is a descendant of the Iori family, then this Iori Temple is destined to be the destined opponent of Kusunakyo''s life. This made everyone excited and full of expectations for the following story. Iori An and Kusunakyo will be rivals and friends for life. And this obviously shows that the story of "The King of Fighters" really has just begun. Everyone felt very excited, not only because the story of "The King of Fighters" had just begun, but also because of the character itself. Before the name and identity of Iori Temple were revealed, Iori Temple had already gained a very high popularity just by relying on the short scenes that appeared at the end of the anime. Now that the name and identity background have been revealed, the popularity of Iori Temple has soared, and there is a faint tendency to become the most popular character in "The King of Fighters". Although everyone has faintly felt that Iori An is actually not a good person, does not represent justice, and even stands on the opposite side of justice, but for some reason, everyone feels that I like the character of Iori An very much. This may be because of the cool dress of Iori Temple, or it may be because of the name "Iori Temple" itself, or it may be due to some other reasons. In short, everyone just likes the character of Iori, for a reason, and no reason. On the big screen, the video about the Iori Temple is not over yet, everyone is staring at the big screen excitedly, staring at their favorite Iori Temple. The video screen is now being introduced, one of Iori''s super nirvana, the eight cups! The "Eight Wine Cup" is the ultimate meaning of the Iori family, which was comprehended in the original battle to seal the serpent. When making a move, accumulate the flame in the palm of your hand and release it outwards. Through the strength of the flame itself, it will cause damage to the nerves and body surface of the recruiter. At the same time, the person who is hit by the eight glasses will be stopped for somatosensory time. It is to turn the consciousness into a blank within a certain period of time, so that the recruited person feels that time has stopped. This is not to say that time has really stopped, but that people who have won the eight-glass super nirvana can not feel the passage of time, as if time has stopped. The reason why the Iori family named it the "Eight Wine Cup" is because in the battle to seal the Orochi, Kusana and Bachijoe specially presented eight barrels of wine to the Orochi to paralyze the Orochi. To the effect, he finally defeated the Orochi and was sealed by Yata. In that battle, Kusanaru and Bachiaki both understood the new ultimate move. In order to commemorate their painstaking efforts to defeat the Orochi, Kusanaru named his move "Orochiko", and Hachijiaki named it "Bachiaki". Wine glass". Because they used eight barrels of wine to paralyze the Orochi and successfully defeated the Orochi. So that''s it, everyone suddenly. Then, he began to introduce another super nirvana of Iori-an, the eight-child girl. Different from the eight wine cups, the eight young girls are the ultimate meaning of the power of the big snake, and the Iori family understands it after obtaining the power of the big snake. Since it is the ultimate meaning of the serpent power, it is naturally quite cruel and tyrannical. After seeing the introduction of "Eight Childish Girls", everyone couldn''t help but shudder. I rub! What a cruel and tyrannical move. But why are we so excited? This is a problem. ... Chapter 2077： Realistic KOF King of Fighters Tournament The super nirvana "Eight Childish Girl" is obviously very cruel and tyrannical, but everyone is very excited to watch it. Why is this happening? This is indeed a question worth studying, but it is obviously not the time to study. After the eight children, I introduced some other information about the Iori Temple, and the introduction of the information about Iori Temple is over. The live broadcast on the Internet has ended, and the animation about the "King of Fighters" has temporarily come to an end. And this time the game fair will also come to an end today. Although this time the game fair has actually existed in name only, the process that should be followed still has to go. At the scene, the video about the Iori Temple is over, but everyone is not in a hurry to leave, but still staying at the scene, discussing Iori Temple and the next story of "The King of Fighters". Everyone''s interest is still high. In addition, some old arcade game players are full of endless expectations for the launch of the "King of Fighters" game. In addition to the old arcade game players, some people who did not play arcade games before are also looking forward to the launch of the "King of Fighters" game at this time. The characters in "The King of Fighters" are so classic and the animations are so wonderful. Every fight in the KOF King of Fighters competition is even more memorable and exciting. If you can personally manipulate your favorite characters and defeat your opponents one by one, that feeling should be very wonderful. And this is achieved by the "King of Fighters" game. Therefore, the people who are looking forward to the launch of the "King of Fighters" game at this time are far more than the old arcade game players before. Arcade games are getting new and new machines, and it''s already a sure thing. And, it will come soon. On the Internet, old arcade game players feel very excited. They feel that their lost youth seems to have returned. When arcade games are rejuvenated, it is when their lost youth comes back. And more people who didn''t play arcade games before are also very excited. They are thinking about the scene of manipulating their favorite characters and killing the square. That feeling is very wonderful. There was a lot of discussion on the Internet. "The "King of Fighters" animation has come to an end for the time being. If you want to see the following content and see more stories about Iori, it is estimated that it will take a while to go. And before that, we can play the "King of Fighters" game as much as possible. To wait for the story behind the "King of Fighters" animation." "That''s right, the "King of Fighters" game is online now. I haven''t had the passion for playing arcade games for several years. But now, I feel that all the passion has returned, even better than the previous passion." "I also feel more passionate than before. I really want to go to the arcade game hall to kill the Quartet immediately and use my favorite, the most handsome and cool Iori Temple." "I never played arcade games before, nor did I like to play. But now, I am also looking forward to the "King of Fighters" game. It''s just because I have never played arcade games before. The Quartet is gone, and I can only be killed by the opponent to lose his helmet and armor. Alas! A headache." "If you have never played an arcade game before, you will be very hand-crafted at the beginning. It is probably impossible to win. Take your time." "In the animation, the fighters participate in the KOF King of Fighters competition, and it is a team of three people. I don''t know if it is a team of three people in the game?" "It shouldn''t be wrong. This is Mr. Li Fan''s pioneering work. Three people fighting in a team will make the game even more exciting, and there will even be considerations for arranging troops. It is really quite anticipated." "If three people fight in a team, the selectivity and uncertainty will undoubtedly increase a lot, and the degree of excitement will naturally increase greatly. It is indeed very exciting!" "For three people, Iorikan is definitely a must, and the other two have more choices. Kusunakyo, Red Maru, Terry, Clark, Shiranui Mai, Athena, etc. all want to choose. I have a headache." "In short, I look forward to the game being launched as soon as possible." "..." ... Countless people are looking forward to the official launch of the "King of Fighters" game, including many players who have never played arcade games before. The market prospects of the "King of Fighters" game are far greater than what Lingfeng had previously expected. This makes the entire Lingfeng game extremely excited and excited. When the Lingfeng game was at its peak, no game had such a prospect. Unexpectedly, in the arcade game, which was completely lonely today, it would be able to produce such a promising game. This makes people feel that even though the curtain has completely ended, Li Fan can make him reach the peak again, and even surpass the previous peak. So, now is the best time to launch the "King of Fighters" game, Lingfeng Games no longer hesitate, and announced that the "King of Fighters" game will be officially launched three days later. Welcome to cooperate with game halls and video game centers, and players are also welcome to try it out. play. At the same time, Lingfeng Games also announced that it will hold a KOF King of Fighters competition one month later. The specific procedures and rules of the competition, as well as the reward system, will be announced later. As soon as the news came out, countless people cheered and were extremely excited. It is not only the official launch of the "King of Fighters" game, but also the kof King of Fighters competition a month later. The realistic version of the KOF King of Fighters competition is an unexpected surprise and a huge temptation for players. With such a temptation, players are bound to put more enthusiasm for the "King of Fighters" game. It has to be said that this is a move that will have huge gains, and the other major game companies are all very envious of this. This real version of the KOF King of Fighters competition will surely attract everyone''s attention. For the players, if they can achieve good results in this highly anticipated King of Fighters competition, they will surely show off and pretend to be enough. If you can win the final championship, it is bound to be the same. Coupled with the relevant reward system, no player can refuse this temptation. Therefore, countless players have already geared up at this time, secretly made up their minds, must practice their skills within a month, and strive to achieve a good result in the KOF King of Fighters competition a month later, and become a crowd. Prestigious existence. Although Lingfeng Game has not announced the game process and rules, no matter what the process and rules, it must have excellent technology. As long as the technology is strong, no matter what kind of process and rules, it must be able to do well. Therefore, practicing good technique is the most important thing. The game halls and video game cities naturally smelled the huge business opportunities of the "King of Fighters" game. They did not expect in any way that the arcade game had been completely dead, and it would suddenly glow with such strong new vitality. This is naturally also an excellent thing for them. ... Chapter 2078： Coming for the desert They run games naturally to make money. Now, the opportunity to make money is right in front of you, as long as you seize it, you can make a fortune. Some active bosses think more, since Lingfeng Games will host a kof King of Fighters competition in a month. So, why can''t they follow suit and hold a competition in their own shop? There is no need to attract foreign players, just attract as many local players as possible. As a result, some game merchants also advertised that a King of Fighters competition will be held in the store, and players are welcome to sign up. This is naturally also a good thing for players. Before participating in the Kof King of Fighters tournament held by Lingfeng Games, it is definitely a very good choice to participate in some small local competitions to practice hands. Therefore, after learning the news, many gamers walked out of their homes and went to the local game hall or video game city to register, and some people registered directly online. The "King of Fighters" game has not yet been officially launched, but the warm-up of the "King of Fighters" game has been in full swing in every city across the country. ... Three days later. The "King of Fighters" game will be officially launched nationwide at 9 o''clock this morning, and all game halls and video game centers are ready. And many players have already been waiting at the scene, only the official launch of the game. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the "King of Fighters" game was officially launched. In game halls and video game cities across the country, the "King of Fighters" game has become the absolute protagonist. Countless players surrounded the "King of Fighters" consoles, either personally fighting or watching the battle. Regardless of whether they were fighting in person or watching from the sidelines, they all looked excited, and even gritted their teeth. The joysticks and buttons of the arcade game are made "crack", and this is obviously the reason why the arcade game machine needs frequent maintenance. All parts of the country have set off a storm of "The King of Fighters", an arcade game. In this arcade game, the era has become lonely, and it has become the focus of the entire game industry. As a result, arcade games have gained a new life. People in the entire game industry are full of emotions. The two mini games that Li Fan launched before are horrible, and the arcade game now launched is equally horrible. Really terrifying! ... Northwest China, Central Ganliang Province, Menggen City. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin came here from Demon Capital. The reason for coming here is for the vast desert not far from Menggen City, the Tengger Desert. The "King of Fighters" game is officially launched, and the arcade game is glowing with new vitality. For Li Fan, the "King of Fighters" game has come to an end. As for the follow-up story of the "King of Fighters" animation, Li Fan will continue to launch it next, but not now, at least after a while. After staying in Demon Capital for a few days, Qin Yulin was a little boring. Suddenly, on a whim, he wanted to see a desert. She said that she had grown up so much and had been to many places, except that she hadn''t been to the desert, so she wanted to take a look. Qin Yulin wanted to go. Su Qing didn''t have to go back to school these days, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved. When Li Fan saw this, he accompanied the two daughters to the current Meng Gen City. Menggen City is the largest city on the edge of the Tengger Desert. It is obviously a very good choice to settle here and then go to the Tengger Desert. Mengen City can be regarded as a big city, with a resident population of more than two million, but there is almost no floating population. This is the edge of the desert. When people are fine, they obviously won''t come here. Naturally, there will be no floating population. The reason why Li Fan chose to come to the Tengger Desert is that compared with other deserts in China, the Tengger Desert is more suitable for sightseeing, play and exploration. In other words, the danger factor of the Tengger Desert is relatively small. Because sand dunes, lake basins, mountains, remnants and flat land are intertwined in the Tengger Desert, of which sand dunes account for more than 70%. In addition, there are more than 400 large and small lake basins in the Tengger Desert, most of which are freshwater lakes for humans and animals to drink. The surrounding plants grow luxuriantly, and it can be said that there are many oasis. Unlike other deserts, the sight is barren and mysterious. To some extent, the Tengger Desert can be used to develop tourism activities such as expeditions and sightseeing, while other deserts are not suitable. This is why Li Fan is now in the Tengger Desert. Of course, this is not to say that the Tengger Desert is not dangerous. Its security is just as barren and mysterious compared to other deserts. It just allows people to see the hope of life. To walk in the Tengger Desert, you also need a professional tour guide, or have professional desert survival skills, you can''t walk willfully. There are not many floating populations in Menggen City, but there are not few hotels and inns in the city, which surprised Li Fan a little bit. It stands to reason that the number of hotels and inns in cities with small population flows should be small, or even few. After all, to open hotels and inns requires profitability. Without a floating population, the occupancy rate of hotels and inns cannot be guaranteed. It may be quite difficult to make a profit. There was doubt in his mind. When Li Fan opened a room in a hotel, he couldn''t help asking the little girl at the front desk about his doubts. The little girl at the front desk smiled and said, "That''s it, sir, there were indeed few hotels and inns in Menggen City in the past, but in the past two years, government departments have thought of developing the Tengger Desert as a tourist attraction. Therefore, Investors are encouraged to open more hotels and inns in the city, and there are corresponding preferential and support policies. In addition to local investors, foreign investors are also welcome. In this way, the number of hotels and inns in the city is gradually increasing." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded. Apparently, the government department also realized that the Tengger Desert could be developed into a tourist attraction. This is of course no problem. The Tengger Desert can indeed be developed accordingly, and Li Fan agrees. As long as it can form enough influence, it will surely promote the development of the local economy to a large extent. This is a very correct project development. However, it is definitely not a simple matter to form sufficient influence. If you can''t attract people, even if the development is successful, it will only be in vain. After all, people like Qin Yulin who want to come to the desert on a whim like Qin Yulin, who have the ability to come, and just choose the Tengger Desert, are too few, almost negligible. Sure enough, only the front desk girl continued to say: "Although the government is very confident in this project, the results are quite frustrating. The project has been developed for more than two years, and a lot of money has been invested in it, and advertising has not been less. But the result was very unsatisfactory. Almost no one was attracted. By the way..." Having said this, the young girl at the front desk brightened her eyes and looked at Li Fan and continued, "Sir, did you come to Menggen City to go to the Tengger Desert? Are you attracted by advertisements?" Li Fan smiled and said: "We did go to the Tengger Desert, but we were not attracted by advertisements. In fact, we didn''t know that the Tengger Desert was being developed before. We just wanted to go suddenly. Take a look at the desert, it happened to be the Tengger Desert." "That''s it." The girl at the front desk was a little disappointed and said, "It seems that there is really no influence on the development of the Tengger Desert. I don''t know when a certain influence will be formed and will attract people to come here?" Li Fan smiled again and said, "Maybe it won''t be long." He said this just to comfort the little girl at the front desk, and he could only say that. Because he couldn''t answer the question of the little girl at the front desk. And this matter has nothing to do with him. He just brought two girls, Su Qing and Qin Yulin, to the Tengger Desert to take a look. As for the development of the Tengger Desert for more than two years, it has almost no influence. That is a headache for government departments and has nothing to do with him. ... Chapter 2079： Go to the edge of the desert After resting in the hotel room for a while, Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin walked out of the hotel, planning to take a look at the edge of the Tengger Desert outside the city. After seeing it at the edge of the desert today, you can go deep into the desert tomorrow. With Li Fan, let alone the Tengger Desert, it is the most mysterious and scariest desert in the world. For the three of them, it is no different from their own back garden. Coming to the outside of the city, looking around, although I still can''t see the edge of the desert, I can already feel a sense of desolation and loneliness. It is the unique atmosphere of the desert, which makes people hesitate and fearful, but there is still some yearning. Longing for the vastness, desolation and loneliness of the desert! The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin looked very excited. For them, it was the first time they felt in their lives. Li Fan was also a little bit emotional. After coming to this world, it was the first time he came to the desert, and he also had some longings. Outside the city, some local businessmen saw the three of Li Fan, their eyes brightened, and they greeted them enthusiastically, asking if the three were going to the desert? Do you need a wizard? Do I need to ride a camel, etc.? Walking in the desert, camels are obviously the perfect means of transportation. Where there are deserts, there are almost always camels. When he first left the city, Li Fan saw a local businessman from a distance, holding a camel in his hand, waiting to take guests. If there is enough popularity here, their business will obviously be very good, but now, their business is as barren as this barren land. There is hardly any business, but they are still there. Stay there, there is hope. From here to the edge of the desert, there is still a long journey. It is a good choice to take a camel to save your feet and feel the scenery of riding on a camel. Therefore, Li Fan did not refuse the solicitation of the camel owner. He chose three camels and prepared to go to the edge of the desert. The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin were a little excited, looking eager to try. Li Fan stroked the two on camels separately, and then he got on a camel. The three camels belonged to three owners. One of the camels was a young man, about 25 years old. After discussing a few words with the owners of the other two camels, he turned on one camel himself. He is going to accompany the three of Li Fan to walk together, one is to lead the way, and the other is to be responsible for the safety of the three of Li Fan on the camel. Li Fan originally planned not to let the young man follow. With him, Su Qing and Qin Yulin are absolutely safe, but the young man obviously has to follow to be relieved, and Li Fan no longer refuses. The young man is kind and responsible, and Li Fan is naturally willing to fulfill the young man''s kindness. Four people on four rides slowly on the road, riding on the back of a camel, it feels much more secure than riding on horseback. Therefore, even if the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin rode a camel for the first time, they can adapt quickly, and they can do a good job without walking a long distance, looking around on the back of the camel, talking and laughing, with great interest. The young man is not very good at chatting, and is a little bit cautious. Therefore, there are not many words, just keep an eye on the situation and movements of the camels that Li Fan and the three are riding on. Li Fan took the initiative to ask the young man to say something. From the few words of the young man, Li Fan learned that the young man was called Shi Kai. He was 25 years old this year and was born and raised. But their home was not in Menggen City, but in Menggen City. On the edge of the desert, in a village called "Tonghu". Although Tonghu Village is remote and the conditions are relatively poor, it is a large village with more than 200 households. Of course, this is mainly due to the concentration of residents on the edge of the desert. In the Great Tengger Desert, there are only a few villages inhabited by residents except for the city of Mengen. Therefore, the number of residents in each village is not small. Shi Kai warmly invited the three of Li Fan to visit their village to experience the special features of their village on the edge of the desert. Seeing that it was a sincere invitation, Li Fan hesitated and agreed. Anyway, today I was just walking around the edge of the desert and taking a round in Tonghu Village. It seemed not bad. The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin also looked forward to it. Seeing that the three guests agreed to go around in the village, Shi Kai was no longer as cautious as before, and talked a little bit more. He also took the initiative to introduce some information about the desert to the three of them. It is said that the desert is very barren and not suitable for the survival of animals and plants. Therefore, the species of animals and plants in the desert are far less abundant than other landforms, but the desert is by no means lifeless. There is life in the sky, on the surface, and on the ground of the desert. And at this moment, there were faint sounds of "Qa~, quack~, quack~" from a distance, some of them sounded like crows. Qin Yulin was a little strange, and said, "Are there also crows in the desert?" Shi Kai laughed and said: "It is not a crow, but a large land-dwelling bird of prey that can live in semi-desert areas. It is called a heron. Its cry is similar to that of a crow, but it is far more called than a crow. Loud and crisp, the crow''s cry can''t reach that far." "Heron Eagle? Is this a large bird of prey? How come I haven''t heard of it? I should have heard of large bird of prey." Qin Yulin was still a little confused. Li Fan smiled after hearing this: "Heron Eagle also has a more commonly used term called Secretary Eagle. You should have heard of it by now?" Qin Yulin suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a secretary bird. I know about the secretary bird. Let me just say that there is no reason for a large bird of prey that I have never heard of." Secretary bird, also known as heron eagle, falconiformes, is a large terrestrial bird of prey, originally only living in sub-Saharan Africa, but this world introduced this animal from Africa decades ago. The survival rate of the chicks of Secretary Eagle is very low, but they grow extremely fast. Therefore, now in the Tengger Desert and its surrounding areas, there are many secretarial eagles living, which is one of the symbols of the Tengger Desert. Of all the desert areas in the country, only the Tengger Desert has secretarial eagles, because hundreds of freshwater lakes in the Tengger Desert and the dense vegetation surrounding it provide conditions for the survival of secretarial eagles. The secretary bird is tall, its body length and height can reach more than 1.5 meters, the wingspan can exceed 2 meters, and the double long legs are very obvious. It can be described as "outstanding birds" among the birds of prey. Secretary vultures have very good flying skills, but they obviously prefer to walk on the ground with two long legs than flying, including predation. Secretary bird mainly preys on large insects and small mammals, and is also a natural enemy of many poisonous animals. They often walk up and down on the ground with their slender long legs. They are so graceful that it is hard to imagine how fierce they are when hunting. For such a unique bird of prey, Qin Yulin was quite curious and delighted, and said: "Since we can hear their calls, it means that they are not far away. Can we see them?" Shi Zhan shook his head and said: "It''s difficult. They run very fast. When we get closer, they have already run very far. However, if you are lucky, you can see them flying through the sky. Although they are not I like flying, but sometimes I also fly." Qin Yulin nodded, looking forward to it. ... Chapter 2080： Meet funny guy again The four of them went all the way and finally reached the edge of the desert. The three of Li Fan didn''t have a clear destination. They just planned to walk around the edge of the desert and take a look. After walking around the fringe area for a while, the four of them went to Tonghu Village, the village where Shi Kai was located, according to their previous plan, and planned to visit Tonghu Village. Tonghu Village is not far from the edge of the desert, and the four of them arrived within a short walk. Tonghu Village is located in the northwest and on the edge of the desert. Its appearance is totally different from that of the villages in the south. The environment is different, and the architectural style of the houses is also different. At a glance, there are many houses in the village, and they are quite lively, but they always give people a feeling of depression. Of course, the economic conditions in the village are indeed relatively poor. There is no alternative. There is almost no source of income in the village. However, despite the relatively poor economic conditions, the villagers mental outlook is very good and very enthusiastic. At the entrance of the village, the three of Li Fan had already got off the camels. After Shi Kai tied the four camels on the spot, he led the four into the village. Along the way, when the villagers saw the three of Li Fan, they would always look at them curiously, and then asked Shi Kai about their identities. Shi Kai said that Li Fan and the three were visitors to the desert and were invited by him to visit the village. After the villagers listened, they would greet the three of Li Fan very enthusiastically, and expressed their welcome to the arrival of the three of Li Fan. The three of Li Fan smiled and responded one by one, thanking the villagers for their enthusiasm. There are more than 200 households in the village with a large number of people. Therefore, there were a lot of villagers encountered by Li Fan and his group, which was quite lively. Along the way, Su Qing and Qin Yulin looked around with curiosity, while Li Fan had been chatting with Shi Kai. Speaking of the economic conditions in the village, Shi Kai was quite optimistic. He told Li Fan that the government is vigorously developing tourism resources in the Tengger Desert in the past two years. After the Tengger Desert has gained a certain popularity, their village will be there. On the edge of the desert, the economy of the village will certainly be boosted. Li Fan naturally agrees with this. When the Tengger Desert gains a certain popularity, it will benefit not only Mengen City, but also several villages on the edge of the desert. But still the problem before, it is not an easy task to make the Tengger Desert a certain degree of popularity. Otherwise, government departments will not work hard for two years, and there is still no effect. Shi Kai obviously knew this, and then he sighed softly and said, "I hope I can achieve results earlier. This is my hometown. I was born and grew up here. I like it here. Really. I hope this can get better little by little." After hearing this, Li Fan nodded and said, "Maybe there will be results soon. We always want to see hope, don''t we?" After hearing this, Shi Kai smiled and said: "Mr. is right, we really want to see hope." Then, he pointed to a courtyard not far in front, and continued: "My house is not far in front. Is your husband interested in taking a seat?" "This..." Li Fan hesitated after hearing this, and at this moment, the voice of Xiaoshu suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, let''s go. In his yard, there is an interesting guy." "Funny guy?" Li Fan''s heart moved. He understood what the funny guy Xiaoshu was talking about was the kind of guy who couldn''t be met. Could it be that luck is coming again this time? Then, Li Fan smiled and said, "Will this disturb your family?" Shi Kai said: "Not only will they not, they will also feel very happy." Li Fan said: "If this is the case, then we will bother you." Shi Kai was very happy and said again and again: "It is our honour that Mr. is willing to go, but the family is a little shabby, and I am afraid that Mr. will not be used to it." Li Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Of course not." Then, the four of them walked towards Shi Kai''s house. During this time, Li Fan learned that Shi Kai''s family still had parents, as well as four grandparents. Around the dam of Shi Kai''s house, there is a low courtyard wall made of stones. In the center of the courtyard wall is a wooden gate, which is concealed and not closed. Shi Kai invited the three of Li Fan into the courtyard, and then shouted towards the house: "Dad, mom, grandpa, grandma, there are guests here." Soon, father, mother, and two elderly people greeted them from the house. However, although several people greeted them from the room, they didn''t seem to know that they should greet Li Fan three people like this. They just watched Li Fan three people laugh, and kept saying "good" in their mouths. Upon seeing this, Li Fan quickly stepped forward and said, "Uncle, aunt, grandpa, and grandma are very sorry, we are here to disturb you." Su Qing and Qin Yulin also greeted Li Fan. At this time, Shi Kai also gave a general introduction to Li Fan''s three people, saying that the three came to play in the desert and rented the family''s camels. Father, mother, grandpa, and grandma were even more happy after hearing this. They said that they would welcome Li Fan to the desert. They should have fun, but pay attention to safety and the like. Several people are not good at words, and the meanings they want to express are somewhat inaccurate, but in the ears of Li Fan and the three people, they are very simple. The three of Li Fan expressed their gratitude again and again, and the scene was very harmonious. After that, Shi Kai moved a few stools out of the house, and invited Li Fan, three people, as well as his father, mother, and grandparents to sit on. After sitting down, Li Fan asked Little Curse in his mind: "Little Curse, where is the interesting guy?" The curse replied: "It''s in the corner of the wall on the left hand side of the master, inside the bamboo cage." "Is that guy?" Li Fan looked at the corner on the left hand side. When he first entered the yard, he noticed that there was a bamboo cage with an animal in it. He was thinking at the time that the interesting guy Xiaoshu was talking about was probably that guy. Now, Xiao Zhou said that, she was really that guy. Just, what kind of guy is that? Rao is Li Fan''s eyesight, and he doesn''t see it really. But Xiao Zhou knew, Xiao Zhou said: "Master, that guy is a secretarial chick. I don''t know why it hurts its foot. Its natural potential has reached 99%, and it can grow into a divine beast. " "Secretary chick?" Li Fan was happy, finally waiting for such a guy. So far, there have been several guardians of the farm, but Li Fan feels a bit regretful that the only one who can fly is Xiaotian, and the rest can''t fly. Li Fan always wanted to have another guy who could fly. It''s just that the guys who have the potential to grow into beasts are already met and unquestionable, and those who need to be able to fly are even more met and unquestionable. Therefore, this wish of Li Fan has never been realized. But I never thought that when I came to this northwestern desert with two girls, I met such a guy. Secretary bird, it can naturally fly, although this animal doesn''t like flying. It seems that this is the destiny of the destiny. Of course, that guy doesn''t belong to Li Fan yet, Li Fan has to get it first. ... Chapter 2081： Can guitar How can I get it? Steal away directly? For Li Fan, this can be done without knowing it, but Li Fan obviously won''t do it, and he doesn''t need to do it. Just buy it directly, presumably the Shi Kai family will not refuse. Having made up his mind, Li Fan stood up, pretended to walk around in the yard casually, walked to the corner where the bamboo cage was placed, and pretended to be a little surprised and said, "Huh? What kind of animal is in this cage? It looks a little strange." Shi Kai and Shi Kais father came over after hearing the words, and Shi Kai said: Sir, there is a young heron and eagle in it. It was discovered by my father in a plant a few days ago by accident. At that time. , This guy was injured. My father saw it pitifully and brought it back, wondering if he could heal the injury? But who knows that although this guy is only a young chick, it is already very vicious, fundamentally If he doesnt cooperate with us to heal his wounds, we pecked at others, and we have been pecked by him. If this guy doesnt cooperate with us to heal his wounds, the injury is always bad. If it is let go, it will definitely be dead. , We cant bear it. So we can only keep it here and feed it every day, thinking that after it eats the food we feed, it will become familiar with us, and maybe cooperate with us to heal it. But. Who knows that this guy doesn''t even eat the food we feed, and seeing that he will starve to death in a few days, we don''t know what to do now." "So that''s the case." Li Fan nodded secretly. This guy has a talent potential of up to 9%. He must be very arrogant in his heart, and naturally he will not accept others to heal and feed him. However, this guy is still just a young chick after all, and his own current ability is no different from other young chicks. Those who should be injured still have to be injured, and when they should starve to death, they still have to starve to death. pitiful! Fortunately, I met him now, otherwise, this guy might really starve to death like this. Afterwards, Li Fan said, "It turns out that this is the case. This is really a pitiful guy." Shi Kai nodded and said: "It is indeed a bit pitiful, but it is also a fierce guy." Li Fan said again: "I usually like animals very much. I like this guy. Why don''t you sell this guy to me and let us take care of it?" Shi Kai and his father were both taken aback. They didn''t expect that Li Fan would actually buy such a guy. Shi Kai said: "Mr. wants to take care of this guy, we are naturally willing to say what to buy or not to buy. It''s just sir, this guy is very fierce, not only does not cooperate with treatment, but also pecks people and refuses to eat, sir. I''m afraid it will be quite a headache if you take it over." Li Fan smiled and said, "I am a person who has a natural affinity for animals. Maybe this guy will accept my care." After speaking, Li Fan leaned over to open the bamboo cage, and then reached into the bamboo cage, intending to take out the guy inside. "Be careful!" Shi Kai and his father shouted at the same time, looking very nervous. The guy inside is going to peck someone. If this hurts the guest, what should be done? However, what shocked them was that when Li Fan held the guy, he was not only no longer vicious, but also looked very fearful. He was honestly the same, let alone pecking people, even if he moved, he didn''t seem to dare to move. . what''s going on? That guy is actually afraid? A guy who would rather starve to death than eat, would he be afraid? Also, Li Fan just said that he is born with an affinity for animals, but this does not seem to be affinity, but a power that makes animals fearful. Of course, whether it is affinity or fear, it can prove that Li Fan is very unusual. The two fathers and sons of Shi Kai faintly seemed to have a little fear of Li Fan. Li Fan was quite satisfied with the little guy''s performance, put the little guy back in the bamboo cage, and said to Shi Kai and his son: "Look, this little guy seems to listen to me very much." Shi Kai and his son said in their hearts: "It is afraid of you, can you not be obedient?" Then, Shi Kai said: "Mr. really intends to take this guy away?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I''m really interested in this guy, so I plan to buy it. I hope you agree." Shi Kai said: "Since the husband is interested in this guy, and this guy seems to have a kind of instinctive fear of the husband, I must be able to take care of it. If so, we will give this guy to the husband. Please don''t let him go anymore. What to buy or not to buy." Shi Kai''s father also said: "Mr. is interested in this guy, so just take it away. This will save us one more trouble." Li Fan was a little pondered after hearing this, this little guy is indeed of no value to Shi Kai and his son, but to Li Fan, it is a guy who can meet and cannot meet, and it can be said to be priceless. A priceless little guy, if he accepts the gift in vain, he can''t justify it. However, it doesn''t seem to be great if you insist on buying. Li Fan was muttering to himself, and suddenly saw something hanging on the wall of a room, which seemed to be a guitar. "Guitar?" Li Fan looked at Shi Kai and said, "Do you know how to play guitar?" Shi Kai was obviously taken aback, and replied with a little embarrassment: "I have indeed been learning guitar by myself. I have been learning guitar for 10 years, so I should say yes. How did the sir know?" Li Fan smiled, pointing to the room where the guitar is hung and said, "Isn''t there a guitar hung on the wall?" Shi Kai looked in the direction of Li Fan''s fingers, and he was able to look at the guitar hanging on the wall. Then he suddenly smiled embarrassedly. Li Fan said again: "Why do you want to teach yourself guitar?" Shi Kai said: "Because I have liked singing since I was young, I bought a guitar when I was 15 and taught myself to sing. When I sing, I can always feel the hope of life. The more I sing, the more I like to sing. I just kept singing like this." Li Fan nodded and said, "So, you should already have a certain level of singing." Shi Kai smiled embarrassedly, and said: "I don''t know about this. I just sing blindly. There is a partner in our village who is about the same age as me. He also likes to sing. Sometimes I will go to Mongolia with him. Sing in Root City." "Oh? It turned out to be like this." Li Fan nodded and said: "Then are you willing to sing a simple song for us now?" "This..." Shi Kai said, "If the husband is willing to listen, then I would naturally be willing to sing. It''s just the husband, I really just sing nonsense, maybe not as good as the husband thought." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, a person who likes to sing has to get used to his own stage wherever he is, and he can sing everywhere." After hearing this, Shi Kai''s heart suddenly condensed, and after a while, he respectfully said: "Yes, sir, I know." ... Chapter 2082： anxious Li Fan nodded and said nothing. Shi Kai respectfully saluted again, then went back to the house, took off the guitar hanging on the wall, and then went back to the yard. Taking the guitar out of the guitar outsourcing, Li Fan glanced at the guitar that Shi Kai was holding in his hand, and nodded secretly. He could see that this guitar is often used and it has been in use for many years, but the guitar itself is protected. Very good. Holding the guitar in his arms, Shi Kai sat down on a board, he was ready. At this time, he felt that this yard was his stage, and the words of Li Fan just now gave him a clear sentiment. Therefore, he became more respectful to Li Fan. "Sir, I''m ready, can I start?" Shi Kai said. Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course." Shi Kai nodded, once again brewed some emotions, and then began to play. The eyes of Su Qing and Qin Yulin both lit up. They could hear that the song Shi Kai was going to sing was "Childhood." Moreover, Shi Kai already has a certain degree of attainments in guitar, and he has been able to achieve this level by relying on self-study for more than ten years. It is indeed hard work. It can also be seen that Shi Kai really likes to sing. Li Fan also nodded. Shi Kai''s guitar level was about the same as he expected, one level higher than familiarity, but there was still a long way to go from the master level. Of course, it is very good to be able to reach this level by relying entirely on self-study and self-training. Moreover, this level is generally sufficient. After the prelude, Shi Kai began to sing, and Li Fan listened very carefully, sometimes nodding quietly. Shi Kais singing has many flaws, but it can be regarded as some singing talent. If he is guided by a famous teacher, coupled with his own hard practice, he can become an excellent singer. Shi Kai sang very attentively and devotedly. He had completely used this courtyard as his stage, which made Li Fan very satisfied. A few minutes later, Shi Kai finished his singing and said to Li Fan: "Sir, I''m finished singing." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not bad. Since you like singing, stick to it. Maybe one day, you will suddenly succeed." Shi Kai said: "Thank you, Mr., even if it is unsuccessful, I will stick to it. I do not sing for success, just because I like to sing. Either sing to myself and my family, or go to Menggen City to sing to strange audiences. Listen, I think its pretty good." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s late, we should go back, and I will take this little guy away." Hearing Li Fan said that he was leaving, Shi Kai felt a little regretful, but it was indeed late, and Li Fan and his colleagues had to return to Meng Gen City, and they should indeed set off. So, Shi Kai nodded and said: "Okay sir, we will return to Meng Gen City, this little guy will take care of Mr. Trouble in the future." Li Fan said: "I will take care of it." Then, Li Fan said goodbye to Shi Kai''s father, mother, and grandparents. Dad, mother, and grandparents got up to see each other. Li Fanlian asked a few people to stay and said that they didn''t need to see him. But several people still sent a distance, and the three of Li Fan were very grateful. When I went back, I was still riding a camel. At the entrance of the village, Li Fan and Shi Kai got on the camel again and set off toward Menggen City. ... All the way faintly, when Li Fan and the others returned to the outside of Meng Gen City, it was not early. The owners of the other two camels greeted him, and Li Fan returned the camels to their owners. After that, he paid the rent of the camels and said goodbye to Shi Kai and the owners of the other two camels. Then, several people walked into Meng Gen City. As soon as he entered the city, Qin Yulin couldn''t wait to say: "Brother-in-law, you asked Shi Kai to sing a song live, do you want to write a song for him?" Li Fan said: "It should be. When we just rode a camel on the edge of the desert, I suddenly had some idea. If it is written as a song, it is not difficult to sing. It is also related to the desert and the camel. It is quite suitable for Shi Kai to sing. I think that young man is not bad, and the company along the way today is considered a kind of fate. Also, because of his relationship, I got this young guy and gave him a song, which is nothing." Qin Yulin chuckled after hearing this and said, "In my brother-in-laws opinion, this is nothing, but for Shi Kai and the outside world, it would be quite something. By the way, my brother-in-law, I just wanted to ask you, why are you Would you be so interested in this little guy? Is there anything special about this little guy?" Li Fan smiled and said: "This little guy does have something special, and it''s the kind of special that can''t be met. However, I still can''t see it now. You have to wait until he has grown to a sufficient level before you can see it. especially." "That''s it." After listening, Qin Yulin and Su Qing took a closer look at the little guy in the bamboo cage. They really couldn''t see anything special. That being the case, wait until the little guy has grown to a sufficient level before watching. Then, the two women asked about the song again, but Li Fan just smiled and asked the two women to stay calm, saying that when the time came, they would naturally hear the song. The two women hummed softly at the same time and rolled their eyes. ... At this time, several government officials from Menggen City were walking into the city from outside the city, and the distance between Li Fan and Li Fan was less than 100 meters. A few people are the main persons in charge of the tourism development of the Tengger Desert this time. They are investigating outside the city all day, discussing countermeasures, and returning to the city when it is getting dark. Regarding the delay in the development of tourism in the Tengger Desert, they have become more and more anxious. Two years ago, when this project was proposed, they were full of confidence and believed that they had finally found an effective way to increase the economy for Mengan City and surrounding villages. In order to make preparations in advance, they also encourage and welcome investors to build more hotels and inns in Menggan City. Now, local and foreign investors have responded to their call and built many hotels and inns in the city. However, two years have passed, and there has been little improvement in tourism projects in the Tengger Desert. The occupancy rate of the hotels and inns in the city can be described as bleak. Investors have gradually made some criticisms about this. More importantly, when this project was proposed two years ago, the government department greeted the residents of Menggan City and the residents of the surrounding villages, asking everyone to support, encourage, and assist. Tengger Desert When it comes to tourism development work, we will surely get a satisfactory return. The residents of Menggen City and surrounding villages have great trust in this project of the government department and have given support and assistance to assist the government department in the tourism development of the Tengger Desert. While giving full support and assistance, everyone has a lot of hope and expectation for the future. Now that two years have passed, tourism projects in the Tengger Desert have hardly improved, but the residents still maintain their hopes and expectations. Several project leaders are very aware of these situations. It is precisely because they are all clear that they are becoming more and more anxious, and they are afraid of betraying everyone''s trust and expectations. ... Chapter 2083： What kind of song do you want to sing most? Several project leaders are very anxious and are investigating and discussing good solutions every day. It''s just that almost all the methods they can think of have already thought of, and they have also tried them, and they have no effect. Where can they think of a more effective way? Today''s time is almost wasted. Walking into the city, one of the project leaders sighed: "It''s all because we were too optimistic before, and we drew hope for everyone early. Now, I am afraid that we will gradually disappoint them." Another project leader said: This project is not a failure at the moment. We have successfully developed the resources that should be developed, and the preparations that should be done have been done, and we only have to visit the tourists. Up." The previous humanity: "Although this is the case, the last step of tourists visiting is often the most critical and the most difficult. If there are no tourists visiting, all previous efforts will be in vain. Looking at the whole country, there are actually many failed projects like this. All the work has been prepared. In the end, no tourists came to the door, and the whole project had to be declared a failure." Another person said: "It is true, so how can we attract tourists to our door? This is the only work we have to do now." The second talk is humane: "This matter is difficult to say, but it is actually simple to say that it is simple. Sometimes even only one influential song is needed." The previous humanity: "An influential song? How influential is that song? Your statement of''only one song'' is simple, but it''s actually extremely difficult. Because we can''t. Get such a song." Another humanity: "It is true. If you want to have such an influential song, it can only be composed by Mr. Li Fan, a song related to the Tengger Desert. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. And Mr. Li Fan composed The song is about chance, absolutely no one can ask Mr. Li Fan to compose a song for him. It is impossible for us to ask Mr. Li Fan to compose a song for the Tengger Desert. So, just think about this kind of thing. " The second talk is humanity: "This is also true. We have no such opportunity after all. However, I believe there will always be a way. We can''t just give up like this. Since we have given everyone hope, then we must help everyone realize their hope. " The previous humanity said: "This is true. We are not yet desperate. Since everyone believes in us so, we must not let everyone down. Even if we do our best, we will not let everyone down." Another said: "Well, everyone works hard to find a way, there will be a way after all." ... Several project leaders discussed as they walked, and Li Fan, who was walking not far in front of them, heard what they said clearly. Others could not hear their conversation, but Li Fan''s hearing was extremely keen, and he heard clearly. Li Fan couldn''t help turning his head and glanced in the direction where several project leaders were. Seeing Li Fan looked back, Su Qing also looked back, and found nothing unusual, so she asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just I just heard a few people talking and I want to take a look at them." Su Qing nodded, and did not continue to ask. Then, several people went straight back to the hotel where they were staying. ... The next morning, the three of them got up early. According to the plan, the three of them will go deep into the desert to experience it today. The two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin were a little excited and expectant. After breakfast, the three set out from the hotel, without any delay along the way, and came to the gate of the city again. As soon as he left the gate of the city, Shi Kai greeted him. It was obvious that he was deliberately waiting for the three of Li Fan. Because Li Fan told him yesterday that today he is going to the depths of the desert. "Sir, do you need me to accompany you?" Shi Kai asked respectfully. Li Fan smiled and said, "No need for today. You can prepare three camels for us." Shi Kai nodded and said, "Okay sir, the camel is ready for you." If it were yesterday, Shi Kai would definitely insist on following Li Fan into the desert. He wanted to ensure the safety of Li Fan. But after yesterday''s contact, Shi Kai has faintly felt that Li Fan will never be an ordinary person, and he does not need to worry about safety at all. Therefore, he no longer insisted on going into the desert with him. Then, Shi Kai led Li Fan to the place where the camels were tied, the same three camels as yesterday. Li Fan took the camel''s rein and said "Thank you", and then saw Shi Kai brought his guitar here, he couldn''t help saying: "You brought the guitar here too. Are you going to sing here?" Shi Kai smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Yes, sir. Actually, I can feel that, sir will not let me go into the desert with you today. So, I brought the guitar over and prepared to be here. Sing a nursery rhyme for a while. What my husband said yesterday impressed me very deeply. My husband said that a person who likes to sing must get used to his own stage. Therefore, today I will regard this city gate location as my stage today. Its not just me here, but also my partner. We are going to sing together. We used to come to Menggan City to sing together often." Li Fan nodded. Shi Kai did say yesterday that he also has a small partner from the same village who also likes to sing. They often sing together in Menggen City. Afterwards, Li Fan said, "What is the name of your partner? Is he here?" Shi Kai said: "His name is Luo Zhan, he has already come, and he is over there, does the husband want to see him?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Since he has already arrived, I do want to see him." Shi Kai said with some excitement: "Then I will call him over, he will be very excited. In fact, he really wants to see her husband, but he dare not come to see him." After speaking, Shi Kai ran in one direction, and quickly ran back with a young man about his age. The young man is also carrying a guitar, it must be Shi Kai''s partner Luo Zhan. Running to the front, Shi Kai said: "Sir, he is Luo Zhan." Luo Zhan seemed a little restrained and nervous, he just said "Hello, sir," and he didn''t know what to say next. Luo Xianzai didn''t know Li Fan''s identity yet, so he would appear restrained and nervous. It should be Shi Kai who told him that Li Fan would definitely not be an ordinary person. Li Fan looked at Luo Zhan, smiled, and said, "Hello, you also like singing, don''t you?" Luo Zhan nodded and said, "Yes, sir, I have liked it since I was a child." Li Fan said again: "If you two are given a chance to choose, what kind of song do you want to sing most? I mean the new song." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan looked at each other. They didnt quite understand how Li Fan would ask them this question suddenly, but Shi Kai still replied: Sir, actually Luo Zhan and I thought about this question before. Ours Our hometown is Tonghu Village. We have been dealing with deserts and camels since we were young. In fact, we have always wanted to sing a song about deserts and camels. Unfortunately, none of the songs now have anything about deserts and camels. ... Chapter 2084： Try to calm yourself "Are there songs related to deserts and camels?" Li Fan nodded after hearing this. It was a coincidence. There was such a song in the previous life, a song that was very popular after listening to it, but it was very touching. Suitable for two people to sing. Moreover, once this song is released, the popularity of the Tengger Desert will definitely rise sharply in a short time. Sometimes, a song does have such charm. As the previous project leader said, even a single song can solve the problem of Tengger Deserts lack of popularity. Of course, as another project leader said, this statement is simple to say, but in fact it is extremely difficult. For anyone, such a song is something that cannot be met. They cannot get such a song. Li Fan heard the conversations between several project leaders yesterday, and agreed with the project leaders very much, and was willing to use that song to help them solve the problems that caused them extremely headaches. Everything is a chance. Since Li Fan came to the Tengger Desert, met Shi Kai, met Luo Zhan, and heard the conversations between several project leaders. Then, he is also willing to bring that song to this world. Moreover, for Li Fan, it is also the best opportunity right now, and he also needs an opportunity to launch his work. In fact, he also needs to be grateful for this trip, grateful to the Tengger Desert, and grateful for meeting Shi Kai. Everything is mutual. After thinking about it, Li Fan smiled and continued to ask Shi Kai and Luo Zhan: "Will you read the score?" The two looked at each other again, and Shi Kai replied with some embarrassment: "Sir, no... not so good. If it is a very simple one, I can barely understand it. But if it''s a little more complicated, just look at it completely. I do not understand." Li Fan nodded, not surprised. He took out a few pages and said to the two of them: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to read it. There is a professional sound-damping studio in Menggen City. You can go and ask them. I don''t mean it. I occasionally got these pages. There should be a song on it. Its useless to leave it on me. I dont sing. Now, Im gifting him to you, and I hope you can stick to your original music intentions." "This..." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were stunned at the same time. The gentleman in front of them wanted to give them a song. Although they didn''t know Li Fan''s identity or the quality of the song, this love It''s already too expensive. For a while, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan didn''t know what to do? Is to accept? Still declined? After a while, Shi Kai said: "Sir, this...this is too expensive, we...we..." Li Fan smiled and said: "Meeting is a fate, you don''t have to refuse or be grateful. No matter how good a song is, you also need the right person to sing it. You are the most suitable person to sing it. And a song, also Only by finding the most suitable person to sing it, can it be known and liked by the world, and it will have the best destination." After Shi Kai and Luo Zhan heard this, their hearts were shocked again, and then stretched out both hands at the same time, took a few pages of paper in Li Fan''s hand, and said respectfully at the same time: "Yes, sir, thank you sir. ,we know." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, we are going to the desert. Goodbye." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan quickly said again: "Yes, goodbye sir!" The tone was still extremely respectful. Li Fan waved his hand and petted the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin on the camel respectively, and then he also got on a camel, and the three rode slowly towards the desert. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan kept watching the three of them leave, and did not look back until the three of them disappeared from sight. Then, looking at the pages of paper in their hands, there was an unreal feeling, and they just got a song. Although I don''t know how this song is, it still feels unreal. After a while, Shi Kai said: "Since the husband gave us this song, let''s open it and take a look?" Luo Zhan nodded and said, "Then turn it over and take a look, so that it will live up to Mr.''s heart." Shi Kai nodded and opened the blank first page. A score appeared in front of the two of them. After reading the score for a while, the two had to shook their heads helplessly. They couldn''t understand it. Although they can see that the score is not complicated, they still don''t understand it. However, they can understand the lyrics, so let''s read the lyrics first. At this glance, the two bodies began to tremble because of their excitement and excitement. Moreover, the shaking became more and more severe, and in the end, Shi Kai''s hands were almost unable to hold the piece of paper. At this moment, their unprecedented excitement, tears loomed in their eyes. After reading the lyrics, their hearts were overwhelmed, and they could no longer calm down. Not because they had guessed Li Fans identity, but just because of the lyrics themselves. Every sentence of the lyrics can easily touch them. Before they can be calm, they are touched by the next sentence, sentence after sentence, no matter how difficult it is to calm down. They accompany the desert and the camel alone, and sit alone on the lonely camel, walk alone in the desert, and then sing alone. Everything is lonely. But in their hearts, they are not so lonely, they can still sing, they can also find oasis and hope. Because they have oasis and hope in their hearts. People with oasis and hope in their hearts will not be too lonely, they still have hope for company. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan left tears after all. They were tears of loneliness and tears of excitement. In the end, it was tears of hope. After a long, long time, the two people''s hearts finally gradually calmed down. At this time, they began to think, what is the identity of that gentleman? They slowly thought of a possibility, but they were not sure, and just this possibility made their bodies tremble again. Shake much more than before. Luo Zhan''s voice was trembling, and he said laboriously: "Will...will...will it be him?" Shi Kai''s voice trembled as well, and his speech was equally laborious, "No... I don''t know. No... But judging from the legend about him, it''s really... really possible." Luo Zhan said laboriously, "Then...then what should we...what should we do now?" Shi Kai said: "First... calm yourself down before speaking." Luo Zhan said: "Good... good!" Shi Kai and Luo Zhan wanted to work hard to calm themselves down, but the harder they worked, the more they discovered that this was a very difficult thing. Far more difficult than their lonely crossing the desert. They are still working hard. ... Chapter 2085： We are singers After a long time, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan finally calmed down slowly. However, as long as you think about it for a moment, you will become excited and excited again. There is no other way. Their emotions will continue for at least a few days. Fortunately, even though they are still excited and excited, they already have thinking and can think about other issues. Luo Zhan said: "What should we do now?" Shi Kai thought for a while, and said: "Mister just said that if we dont understand the score, we can go to the city to find a professional sound studio for help. And the reason why my husband asked us to go to the sound studio is because he wants the sound studio Help us make the accompaniment. In that case, we will go to the sound studio now. I really want to know the melody of this song." Luo Zhan: "I also really want to know the melody of this song. However, I have never been to a professional sound studio, and I am a little nervous." Shi Kai said: "What''s the nervousness? You know that our work this time is probably the work of that gentleman. We went to them to make accompaniment, and they should be the one who was nervous. In fact, I think our city''s production The sound studio is not qualified to make accompaniment for that gentleman''s work. Because the related equipment is really unsatisfactory. Only the top equipment is qualified to make accompaniment for that gentleman''s work. Otherwise, let that gentleman''s work be produced. His work was dusty. However, since the husband asked us to go to the sound-damping studio in Meng Gencheng for help, it means that he doesn''t care about it, so let''s follow the husband." Luo Zhan said: "You are right, but there is only such a professional sound-damping studio in the entire Mengan City, and we can only go there." Shi Kai said: "So, we don''t need to be nervous at all, it should be them who are nervous." ... The only professional sound damper in the city, called Mengcheng sound damper, the equipment is generally not satisfactory. However, the decoration of the environment is not bad. Although the permanent population of Menggen City is only over 2 million, it is because Mengcheng Sound System is the only professional sound system studio in the city. Therefore, the business of Mengcheng Sound System is pretty good. Of course, the guests of Mengcheng Sound System usually come to record, and there are very few guests who need to make accompaniment. It is difficult to meet a guest who needs accompaniment for one or two months. When Shi Kai and Luo Zhan arrived outside the sound control gate of Mengcheng, they had already calmed down a bit. At this time, their hearts were overwhelmed. Become very excited and excited again! They don''t want to, but they can''t restrain it. You must know that after entering from here, they will be able to have a song that they originally sang. Moreover, this song is probably from that legendary character. How many first-line and second-line emperor superstar singers want to ask for a song by that legendary character but not available. And they actually got it. They can guarantee that once the news spreads, those first-line and second-line superstar singers will be envious and jealous of them. How can they calm down their mood? After staying outside the door for a long time, the two of them calmed down a bit, and then pushed the door into the sound-damping booth. A young guy at the front desk saw two people come in and asked: "Are you two recording songs? Do you bring your own accompaniment, or do you need us to provide it?" This is the general opening speech of the young man after seeing a guest come in. This opening speech is almost always valid. Only this time, it failed. Shi Kai said in a slightly trembling voice, "We are not here to record songs, we are here to make accompaniment." "Making accompaniment?" The young man was taken aback. No one had come to the store to make accompaniment for a long time. He was about to forget that they could still make accompaniment in the store. The young man looked at Shi Kai and Luo Zhan and said with some confusion: "You want to make accompaniment? Are you musicians?" Shi Kai said: "We can indeed be regarded as musicians, but we are not everyone who writes lyrics and music, we just like to sing, we are a singer." "Singer?" The young man became more puzzled. He looked at Shi Kai and Luo Zhan carefully up and down, and then said: "It seems that you should be locals, and I feel that you are a little familiar. Its as if Ive seen it somewhere. When is there a singer in Meng Gen City?" Shi Kai said: "We are not from Mengen City, we are from Tonghu Village." The young man said: "Tonghu Village? That should be even more impossible. Are you really sure that you are a singer? It''s one thing to like to sing, but it''s another thing to be a singer." In the young man''s opinion, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan should like to sing, and they may often go to ktv to sing, but this is completely different from singers, okay? Not to mention professional singers, even amateur singers are far from being considered. Now, these two boys are actually saying they are singers and they want to make accompaniment. This is completely nonsense. Shi Kai replied: "Of course, we can be sure that we are singers. No matter what environmental conditions, only we have microphones in our hands, we are singers, and there is our stage." When Shi Kai said this, the young man was a little stunned. Wouldn''t these two boys want to be singers crazy, and were in a trance? What should I do? The young man is thinking in his mind, and the situation here has attracted the attention of several other staff members. A person who looked like a manager came over and asked the young man: "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you arranged the guests to rest in the lounge? Why have you let the guests stand here?" The young man replied: "Manager Yuan, these two guests say they are singers and want to make accompaniment with us. I think, I think..." "Singer? Making accompaniment?" Before the young man finished speaking, Yuan Shu, known as "Manager Yuan", couldn''t help but carefully look up and down Shi Kai and Luo Zhan. After looking at it, Yuan Shu couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Have you two sang in Meng Gen City? I seem to have seen you." When Yuan Shu said like this, the young man was suddenly stunned. He gave a long "Oh" and said, "Yes, yes, yes. I remembered that you have sang songs in the city, and I have also seen you. No wonder I always thought you were a bit familiar just now." Shi Kai smiled and said: "The two are right. We do often come to Menggen City to sing. Therefore, I say we are singers." The young man said: "Although you may indeed sing on the street often, but this is not a singer? It is still very reluctant to say that it is an amateur singer." Luo Zhan, who has not spoken all the time, said at this time: "If it was before, we also think that we can be considered amateur singers at best, not even amateur singers. But now, we know, if you like singing. Then, you Just a singer, no matter how small the stage is, even if there is no audience, you are still a singer." After Yuan Shu and the young man heard this, their hearts were suddenly shaken, looking at them, they fell into silence. ... Chapter 2086： Dare not make Yuan Shu and the young man fell into silence. They thought about what Luo Zhan said just now, "If you like singing. Then you are a singer, no matter how small the stage is, even if there is no audience, you are still a singer." These words made their whole body and mind tremble, no matter how small the stage is, even if there is no audience, they are still a singer, and their eyes gradually become solemn. After a while, Yuan Shu leaned slightly and said, "Please forgive us for being rude, we are too superficial." The young man also owed himself and said, "I''m very sorry, I just said some rude words, please forgive me." The attitude of Yuan Shu and the young man made Luo Zhan a little uncomfortable, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. When Shi Kai saw this, he said: "The two dont have to be like this. In fact, two days ago, our thoughts were the same as the two. It was a noble person we met. He made us change our minds. He gained an epiphany and rebirth in the realm." "Nobleman?" Yuan Shu nodded slowly, and said, "No matter what, we should apologize. That nobleman must be a wise man, and it is an enviable opportunity for the two to meet him. " Shi Kai said: "That is a great opportunity. That gentleman is not only a wise man, but also a legendary character." "The legendary characters?" Yuan Shu and the young man were both taken aback. People who can be called legendary characters, looking at the entire country of China, there is only one person, Li Fan, the owner of Xianyuan Farm. Could it be that the noble person they met was Li Fan? This is impossible. Although they thought it was impossible, Yuan Shu and the young man''s bodies were still shocked very obviously. Dont know if its because of shock or excitement? Yuan Shu''s voice was a little unnatural. He said, "Difficult...Could it be that the noble person you met is Mr. Li Fan? Are you... Are you sure?" Shi Kai shook his head and said: "We are not sure, but say it is very possible." Yuan Shu said, "Then what is your basis for saying''very possible''? I''m very sorry, I don''t doubt you, but this is really shocking." Shi Kai smiled and said that they didn''t care, and then said: "First of all, the age is the same. Second, Mr. Li Fan''s appearance in Mengen City is not a surprise. Third, in the rumors, Qin Yulin, who has a peerless face, is Mr. Li Fans sister-in-law, and Mr. Li Fans girlfriends face is not below Qin Yulins. The gentleman is indeed accompanied by two girls, although they both wear big sunglasses and long hats. , People cant see their faces clearly, we dont dare to look at them too much, but we can still feel that they all have a beautiful face. Of course, if its just because of these, its not too much. Its so convincing, we never thought that he would be the legendary Mr. Li Fan. Until he gave this to us." When talking about this, Shi Kai handed the music score in his hand to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu has been listening carefully. Seeing Shi Kai handing a few pages of paper to him, he subconsciously reached out and took it, and said, "What is this? Why did the gentleman give this to you? You think he It may well be the legendary Mr. Li Fan." Shi Kai smiled and said, "Manger Yuan, forgot, did we come here to make an accompaniment?" "Making an accompaniment? What does it have to do with making an accompaniment?" Yuan Shu was taken aback for a while, and there was no reaction for a while. The guy on the side also didn''t react. Shi Kai smiled without saying a word. Yuan Shu looked at Shi Kai, suddenly his pupils shrank, and his body trembled fiercely. The hand holding the pages of paper was a little trembling. He suddenly thought of a possibility, the pages of paper in his hand. What could be possible. His voice trembled a little, "Difficult...Could it be...Could this be..." Shi Kai was still smiling and said, "Manager Yuan might as well turn it over." When Shi Kai said this, Yuan Shu was even more sure of his guess. His hands shook more severely. He turned the blank page of the first page tremblingly, only glanced at it, and hurriedly closed it again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to watch it anymore, but that he needs to calm down his mood. It only takes a glance, and he can naturally see that it is really a piece of music. He guessed it right. He even took the scores of Li Fan''s latest music works that have not yet been released into his hands. Moreover, this score will be used in his sound studio to produce accompaniment melody. This is an extremely real and extremely unreal feeling. Yuan Shu was excited, excited, and nervous. He needed time to calm his mood slowly. When Yuan Shu opened the first blank page just now, the guy next to him also took a look. He is now as excited, excited and nervous as Yuan Shu. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan glanced at each other with a smile in their eyes. Yuan Shu and the young man''s reaction was in their expectations. They liked to see their reaction at this moment. They did not bother them. Shi Kai whispered to Luo Zhan: "How is it? I didn''t make a mistake, it should be them who are nervous." Luo Zhan nodded, he was completely relieved now. After a while, Shi Kai saw that Yuan Shu''s mood seemed to have calmed down a lot, and asked: "How is it? Manager Yuan, did you make this accompaniment?" Yuan Shu''s mood has indeed calmed down a lot. Hearing Shi Kai''s question, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Do! Do! Do! Of course do!" But soon, Yuan Shu seemed to think of something again, his eyes darkened a little, and he continued: "Of course we will do it. But...but...but we dare not make it. This is Mr. Li Fans work, we dare not. Yes, our Mengcheng sound system equipment is too bad. Making accompaniment for Mr. Li Fans music will make Mr. Li Fans work dusty. The two should go to other cities to find the best sound system. Let them make an accompaniment for Mr. Li Fans musical works." After speaking, Yuan Shu sighed for a long time. This was also a great opportunity for their Mengcheng Sound System. Think about it, the accompaniment of Li Fan''s latest musical work was produced by their Mengcheng sound system. This is a great honor, and it is also a great pride and pride. Once it spreads, their Mengcheng Sound System will benefit a lot from it. This is a great opportunity. However, Yuan Shu dare not make it. Their related equipment can''t be said to be bad, but they can''t be said to be good, let alone top-notch. Such equipment is not qualified to produce accompaniment for Li Fan''s musical works. Yuan Shu thought of this, he could only sigh deeply with regret, and watched a great opportunity slip away. ... Chapter 2087： Should not refuse Such an opportunity, but only to watch it slip away, Yuan Shu was excited and excited, but also very regretful and painful. Although it is still not completely certain, the gentleman that the two lads met must be the legendary Li Fan, but the possibility is already very high. At this time, Shi Kai said, "Thank you for the suggestion of Manager Yuan. However, since we are here, there is a reason to come here. It was the gentleman who took the initiative to let us come here. Therefore, we came here to follow that. The meaning of Mr. Yuan Shu, who was in regret and pain, heard Shi Kai''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he asked Shi Kai eagerly and nervously: "Really, that gentleman took the initiative to ask you to come." Shi Kai said in a fight: "Naturally it is true. If it weren''t the case, we wouldn''t be here. I''m sorry, Manager Yuan, I''m not saying that the conditions here are bad, just..." Before Shi Kai finished speaking, Yuan Shu waved his hand again and again: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I understand." After that, Yuan Shu became excited and agitated again, even more excited and agitated than before. Since Li Fan took the initiative to let the two young men come to them, doesn''t this mean that Li Fan approves of their Mengcheng sound system? Although there is a possibility here, that is, Li Fan didn''t know the actual situation of Mengcheng''s sound system, but thought that the equipment here should not be bad, so Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were allowed to come here to make accompaniment. But Yuan Shu, Shi Kai, and Luo Zhan didn''t think this situation would exist. Because Li Fan had a lot of magical powers, since he came to Menggen City, he would definitely know that there was only one professional sound control studio in Menggen City, and I would definitely know what the conditions of Mengcheng sound system equipment were. But he still asked Shi Kai and Luo Zhan to go to the sound-damping studio in Meng Gencheng for help, which showed that he had approved the sound-damping of Mengcheng. Therefore, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan came to Mengcheng to produce sound. After listening to Shi Kai''s words, Yuan Shu became more excited and excited than before. Shi Kai said at this time: "Then, Manager Yuan, can the accompaniment be produced now?" Yuan Shu said: "Of course, of course. I''m sorry, sorry, I even let the two of you stand here. Please come here to rest first." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan said it was OK at the same time, and then went to the lounge to rest and wait with Yuan Shu. After the two sat down in the lounge, Yuan Shu couldn''t wait to open the music score in his hand again. He just glanced at it, neither the lyrics nor the music score was clear. Now, he has to take a good look. He watched slowly, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan did not urge, but let Yuan Shu watch slowly. After a long time, Yuan Shu closed the score again, sighed for a long time, looked at Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, and said with envy: "Congratulations, you have the opportunity to get Mr. Li Fan''s song. And, this song. Its still tailor-made for you. The prelude of the song has a strong western style. This is the first time a western style tune appears in Mr. Li Fans music works. Your opportunity will definitely make those first-tier and second-tier tunes. The superstar singers are also extremely envious and jealous." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were even more excited when they heard that the prelude of this song was full of western style, and they were even more awed and grateful to Li Fan. Then, just listen to Yuan Shu continue to say: "You have such a chance, will make everyone envy and jealous. And our entire Meng Gen City, and several surrounding villages, of course, including all of you in Tonghu Village, should treat Li Mr. Fan is deeply grateful." "Oh? Why is this?" Shi Kai and Luo Zhan asked at the same time. Yuan Shu said: "Because of the Tengger Desert. The popularity of the Tengger Desert will definitely skyrocket as soon as this song is released. There will definitely be a lot of people who come here to explore, travel, experience the desert and follow Mr. Li Fan''s footsteps. Trouble related The departments long-standing issue about the popularity of the Tengger Desert will be solved in an instant. Mengen City and all the people in the surrounding villages will benefit from this. Naturally, everyone should be grateful to Mr. Li Fan." "It turned out to be like this." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were suddenly surprised. They were only concerned about excitement and excitement before, but they did not expect this. Now listening to what Yuan Shu said, they found that it was so, their hometown of Tonghu Village would also be the beneficiary of this song. Li Fan''s love for the song was far greater than they thought before. They stood up, identified a lower position, and bowed deeply in the direction that Li Fan had left outside the city gate not long ago. After that, Yuan Shu said that he would use all the resources of their Mengcheng sound system to produce the accompaniment of the song at the fastest speed and to the most perfect degree they can achieve, and strive to complete it by noon tomorrow. After hearing this, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan nodded and expressed their gratitude, and then asked Yuan Shu how much money? Yuan Shu waved his hand again and again, saying that being able to make accompaniment for Li Fan''s musical works is their greatest glory in Mengcheng sound production. Where else do they need to talk about how much money? Shi Kai and Luo Zhan stopped insisting after hearing this, and left after expressing gratitude again. Make an agreement with Yuan Shu before leaving, and call them as soon as the accompaniment is completed. After leaving Mengcheng Sound System, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were full of excitement, excitement, longing and expectation, and they had no intention of doing anything else. They simply waited at the gate of the city for the return of the three of Li Fan. Li Fan also rented their camels and would naturally come back and return them to them. Time has passed, not long, and it will soon be in the evening. The people who went out in Meng Gen City returned to the city one after another. In the surrounding villages, people who came to the city of Mengen have also left the city one after another. The three riders came slowly from a distance, and it was Li Fan''s trio. When Shi Kai and Luo Zhan met, they quickly got up and ran to meet them. When the two greeted the camel riding Li Fan and the other three, Li Fan stopped the camel and said, "You are here." Then, he turned over and got off the back of the camel, and then helped the two daughters Su Qing and Qin Yulin down the camel. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan suddenly became very nervous, and suddenly all of the lines they thought of before were forgotten. Before, the two of them had been thinking about what they should say after seeing Li Fan again while they were waiting. They were afraid that they would be too nervous to speak at that time, so they prepared their lines. But who knows that I was nervous and forgot all the prepared lines. After a long time, Ai Ai said only four words, "Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled faintly. He knew that the other party could guess his identity. He had no intention of concealing his identity. He said, "Is the accompaniment of the song being produced?" When Li Fan said this, it was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of his identity. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan felt that their heads suddenly exploded and became dizzy again. However, fortunately, Li Fans question is not difficult to answer. There is no need for a clear head. Shi Kai replied: Yes, Mr. Li Fan, its already being produced. It should be done by noon tomorrow. Li Fan nodded and said, "Stick to your original intention of singing." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan bowed at the same time and said respectfully: "Yes, thank you Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled, and then returned the reins of the three camels to Shi Kai, and paid the money for renting the camels today, and said goodbye to the two of them so that they could also go home earlier. Shi Kai did not refuse Li Fan''s payment. He knew that he shouldn''t refuse. Chapter 2088： Ready to start singing After the three of Li Fan left, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan also returned to Tonghu Village. There was no word for a night, and the next morning, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan came to Mengen City again. They wanted to go to Mengcheng to make a soundtrack and asked about the progress of the production of the accompaniment, but they finally held back. Now that they have agreed with Yuan Shu, they will be notified as soon as the accompaniment production is completed, so they should wait for Yuan Shu''s notification, so as not to make the accompaniment flaws due to their own urging. The two were unwilling to wait in Tonghu Village, so they came to Mengen City to wait early. The more you wait, the more anxious and nervous. Finally, when it was close to noon, the two of them also reached their most anxious and nervous time. At this time, they both hoped that Yuan Shu would call them immediately, and also hoped that Yuan Shu could call them a little later. They felt that they were not fully prepared yet. In the midst of such troubles, Shi Kai''s phone rang. Both of them are a rousing spirit, Luo Zhan asked nervously, "Who...who''s?" Shi Kai was also nervous, took out the phone and took a look, and said, "Yuan...Manager Yuan''s." Luo Zhan became even more nervous, but he seemed to take a long sigh of relief and said, "Is it finally finished?" Shi Kai said: "It should be, then I will pick it up." After speaking, the phone was connected. After a few seconds, Shi Kai put down the phone, exhaled a long breath, and said, "It''s finished, let''s go over." Luo Zhan nodded, and said forcefully, "Okay!" ... Mengcheng sound studio. Everyone in the sound studio, including Yuan Shu, listened to the produced accompaniment over and over again, and then sang the lyrics along with the accompaniment melody, over and over again, completely intoxicated. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan walked into the sound-damping booth and looked around, and found that there was no one. They couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Where did everyone go? Because Yuan Shu and others sang in the recording studio, no sound was heard outside. Therefore, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan did not hear any sound. The two of them had trouble finding people in the sound shed, and in desperation, Shi Kai had to dial Yuan Shu''s phone. A minute later, Yuan Shu hurriedly greeted him, first apologizing, and then repeatedly expressing excitement that after the accompaniment was produced, everyone really discovered the magical power of the song, which made people unable to stop listening. Then, I couldnt help but sing along. When I sang, I found myself in the song. When I sang, my eyes were red. When I sang, I was no longer confused. Too many emotions... When talking about this, Yuan Shu sighed. After a while, Yuan Shu reluctantly smiled and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have been so emotional in front of the two of you." Shi Kai and Luo Zhan expressed their understanding at the same time. Then, Yuan Shu took the two into the recording studio, and the two needed to audition and practice under the guidance of professionals. Yuan Shu did not listen, but walked out of the sound-damping booth alone, walked out of the street, walked out of the city gate, and looked towards the desert. ... When Shi Kai and Luo Zhan walked out of the sound control studio, it was already past 5 pm. At this time, the flow of people entering and leaving the city has slowly reached its peak. The two came to the gate of the city and chose a position, which was a position they used to sing more often in Meng Gen City. They came here because they are going to sing here again, singing songs that they have completely mastered through an afternoon of practice. A song destined to change their destiny: "Desert Camel". At this time, the two people were unprecedentedly nervous and excited, and had unprecedented expectations. They connected the relevant equipment and carefully checked it over and over again. The equipment is simple, but it is enough for two people now. In the distance, Yuan Shu looked at the figures of the two busy preparing for work, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and said in his heart: "Is it finally here? Let''s start soon." He has been waiting here all the time, and he can''t wait. The figures of Shi Kai and Luo Zhan doing preparatory work also gradually attracted the attention of others. Anyone can tell that these two people are going to sing here. This kind of thing is very common in every city in the country, so no one finds it novel. Everyone just glanced at it curiously, and then left. Everyone is not much interested in this kind of thing. If two people are singing and they happen to sing a song they like, then they might stop and listen for a while. Now, the two are just doing preparations, so naturally everyone will not stop and wait for the two to start singing. Of course, not everyone will stop and wait. There are still a few people who have stopped. It is still early, and there is nothing left or right. Then stop and wait, just take a rest. "Hey, it''s them, are they going to sing again?" Obviously, someone recognized Shi Kai and Luo Zhan. The two have sung many times in this old place, and some people have recognized them. "Oh? Do you know them?" "It''s not that I know each other, but I''ve seen them singing here before, and I''ve seen them more than once." "You are right. I have seen them here too. They should sing here often. It seems that the two boys like singing very much, which is very good." "How are they singing?" "I think I can sing pretty well, it sounds like that anyway." "Since they like to sing, why not participate in some singing talent show? Just singing here, what promise and future can they have?" "I don''t know, maybe their level is not enough, they are not qualified to participate in the talent show. Or maybe they don''t want to go, they think it''s good to sing like this. "If this is the case, it would be a pity. If you have a dream, not chasing it is like wasting your dream." "You said it''s easy, but who doesn''t want to pursue their dreams? But why are dreams so easy to pursue? In addition to your own strength, you must pay attention to chance and luck." "This is true, chance and luck are often more important than strength." "..." The passers-by who gradually stopped, because someone recognized Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, they slowly opened up their conversations with each other. As soon as the chat box was opened, everyone didn''t rush to leave, but chatted with each other. The content of the chat is naturally related to Shi Kai and Luo Zhan. Once someone stays here, there will definitely be more and more people staying here. The surrounding areas where Shi Kai and Luo Zhan are located gradually gained some popularity. ... Chapter 2089： "Desert Camel" Around the area where Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were located, gradually gained some popularity, and more and more people gathered. People are like this. When a small group of people gather, it will soon become a large group of people. People who didn''t plan to stay may also choose to stay because of the large number of people gathered. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan looked at the more and more crowds. In addition to being nervous, they were also very excited and looking forward to it. At this time, they are fully prepared. Yuan Shu, who was waiting in the distance, came to the outskirts of the crowd calmly. Several persons in charge of the Tengger Desert Tourism Development Project once again appeared at the gate of the city. They are still returning from outside, ready to return to Mengen City. Seeing a large group of people gathered in one place, several project leaders felt a little worried and nervous at the first time. Could something have happened? What they are most afraid of now is any unexpected situation. After quickly approaching the crowd, and seeing Shi Kai, Luo Zhan and the equipment around them through the gap in the crowd, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that someone is singing here, so it doesn''t matter. Moreover, they both knew Shi Kai and Luo Zhan. One of the project leaders said: "It is Shi Kai and Luo Zhan from Tonghu Village. The two young men like to sing and often come here to sing." Another person in charge said: "Well, I also talked to them before, let them sing well, and strive to make our Tengger Desert famous. In this way, they are our entire Mengan City and surrounding villages. The hero of the city. Of course, I know its impossible. I think Im encouraging the two lads. The persistence of the two lads is not easy." Another person in charge said: "Indeed, this persistence is not easy. In fact, all persistence is not easy. Good luck to the two boys, maybe one day, they may become famous even if they are really famous." The person who spoke at the beginning laughed and said: "Then we will all wish them a long time. If they really sing famous, maybe they can really sing the Tengger Desert famous. At that time, we may not have to have such a headache. ." After that, the humanity said: "Just think about this kind of thing. Even if they really sing famous, it is impossible for the Tengger Desert to be famous with them. Unless, after they become famous, they can sing something with the Tengger Desert. Related songs are so possible. But how can there be such songs? Even if there are musicians who are willing to write for them a song related to the Tengger Desert, it is extremely difficult to form any influence. Unless that is for them The person who wrote the song is Mr. Li Fan. But they cant have such a chance. So, if you want them to sing the Tengger Desert famous, just think about it. Of course, Im also willing to give it to them. My best wishes, I wish they can really be famous." Another sighed: "Of course we also know this kind of thing and just think about it. Let''s go, we should enter the city." The humanity who spoke at the beginning: "Wait, I think they are ready, they should start singing soon. Let''s go to the city after listening to a song, as it is to support them. After all, the more the audience More, the better for them." The previous humanity said: "That''s the same, then enter the city after listening to a song. I don''t know which song they will sing today?" The second talk is humane: "It is very likely that it is Mr. Li Fan''s "My Future Is Not a Dream". This is one of their favorite songs. I hope their future is really not a dream." Several project leaders are discussing themselves, and Shi Kai and Luo Zhan did not directly sing. Instead, Shi Kai said: "Thank you very much for stopping and listening to us singing. Next, Luo Zhan and I , I will sing a song for everyone. We have never sang this song before, and we have never listened to it. Because this is an original innovative song. This song comes from legend, we can get this song, yes Our greatest luck in this life. This song is called "Desert Camel." ""Desert Camel"? Original song?" Everyone was taken aback. It turned out to be an original song, and everyone was a little surprised. Of course, it was just a little consternation. Because some street singers do sometimes sing some original songs, either they wrote them themselves, or they asked musicians to help them write them. It is difficult to create a good song, but it is not difficult for professional musicians to create a song. It''s just that the quality of the songs is not good. Therefore, when everyone heard Shi Kai said that they were going to sing an original song, they were not too surprised. As for the song that Shi Kai said is from legend, they were able to get this song, it was the greatest luck in this life, but everyone didn''t care much. In everyone''s opinion, this is because Shi and Kai got it. They are grateful for this song called "Desert Camel" and deliberately said this to express their gratitude. As for the quality of this song? Everyone is not optimistic. Although the title of the song "Desert Camel" seems to be the musician, specially created for the two. Because of the desert and camels, the city of Mengcheng and the surrounding areas are scattered, that is synonymous with desert and camels. For Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, they have been with the desert and camels since they were young. So, this song "Desert Camel" looks like it is tailored for both of them. But this does not mean how good the quality of the song can be. Moreover, the quality of this song is likely to be worse than everyone expected. Because, for a musician, it is obviously more difficult to customize a song for a certain person, something, a certain place, or something else than to make him compose a song as he pleases. Much. Now this "Desert Camel" looks like it was tailor-made for Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, or it is tailor-made for the desert and the camel. The difficulty can be imagined. Although everyone doesn''t know who the musician is? But I think it must be an unknown musician, or even an amateur musician. How good can his songs be? It is impossible for well-known musicians to create songs for Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, these two street amateur singers, let alone tailor-made songs. Therefore, everyone is very sure that the musician cannot be a well-known musician. As for Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, they seem to be very excited and very excited, that''s normal. For two street amateur singers, it is worthy of excitement and excitement to be able to have a song of their own, even if the quality is poor. Therefore, no one has expectations of "Desert Camel". However, this does not mean that everyone is not curious. For an original innovative song, or an original innovative song about the desert and the camel, everyone is still very curious. Curious what kind of song this will be? Even if everyone thinks that the quality of this song will be poor, they will be curious about how bad it is? Therefore, after listening to Shi Kai''s saying that they would sing an original innovative song, not only did they not leave, but they also became more interested. On the contrary, the number of people gathered around is increasing. ... Chapter 2090： Desert, people, camel More and more people gathered around. Some people had no intention of staying, but they heard that the two boys were going to sing a song. After the original song about the desert and the camel, they couldn''t help but gain some interest. They stopped and planned to listen to the two boys to finish singing. Let''s go later. Outside the crowd, several project leaders were also very surprised at this time. They did not expect that Shi Kai and Luo Zhan would sing an original song today. Moreover, it is an original song about the desert and the camel. They are now very sensitive to songs about the desert. They just said that if Shi Kai and Luo Zhan can sing a song about the desert after they become famous, it should be somewhat helpful to the promotion of the Tengger Desert. . Unexpectedly, I heard it right away that the two were about to sing a song about the desert. Several project leaders were very surprised, which is a bit too coincidental. Of course, the project leaders now have no other emotions besides being shocked. As they said before, I hope that Shi Kai and Luo Zhan will sing the idea of ??the Tengger Desert famous, just think about it, it is simply impossible. Like other people on the scene, they did not have any expectations on the quality of the song they will sing, called "Desert Camel". "Regardless of the quality of "Desert Camel", it is always a very good thing to have a song of your own. Congratulations to the two boys." "Although I don''t know who wrote this song for them, the quality is definitely not satisfactory. We don''t have any hope. Of course, this is indeed something to be congratulated. Congratulations to the two boys." "In short, no matter what the quality is, let''s listen first." "Of course, we originally planned to listen to a song before leaving." "..." Several project leaders talked quietly. In addition to a few project leaders, other people on the scene are also talking in whispers. Everyone has a consensus that the quality of the song is definitely not very good, but at the same time everyone is a little curious and wants to know. What kind of song is it? There was only one person on the scene who had different ideas from everyone, and that was Yuan Shu, the manager of Mengcheng Yueyin. Yuan Shu listened to all the comments of the people around him, with a faint smile on his lips, thinking, "You people are not so optimistic about this song now, wait a while when you listen to the song, I will see you What kind of expression and reaction?" Yuan Shu looked forward to the expressions and reactions of everyone after listening to the song. In the center of the crowd, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan also heard some comments from people around them. They smiled slightly and didn''t care. Starting from the prelude music, the live sound quality is very average, but if the quality of a song itself is too good, the sound quality is generally okay. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan think so, and Yuan Shu also thinks so. This is of course true. Despite the background music accompaniment, the two still held the guitar in front of their chests and strummed it gently. With the guitar in their hands, they felt more singing when they sang. With the sound of the prelude music, the voices of the surrounding crowds gradually became quieter. Anyway, listen to the song before talking. The rhythm of the prelude is very strong, very lively, and it seems that there is a kind of free and easy, so that all the people on the scene who were a little careless are suddenly choked in their hearts. They were shocked to find that their hearts seemed to be swaying to the rhythm of the rhythm. There was no other sound in their ears except for the bright, free and easy prelude music. "This...this song..." Everyone was thinking, "How come you suddenly feel that this song will look good?" Is this impossible? Everyone didn''t believe in the thoughts in their own minds, and they were still extremely disrespectful just now. How could it be possible that just because of a little prelude, they changed their minds? This is impossible. Whose music works can have such a great charm, only relying on a little prelude, can change people''s views? It is only Li Fan''s music works that have such charm. Will this song be Li Fan''s work? Of course it is impossible. How could the two young men in front of me get Li Fan''s music? Therefore, no one believes what is in their minds. It''s just that, that feeling is extremely real, and it seems that it can be touched. How could it be false? All the people at the scene were in conflict and lost. Several project leaders also showed a confused look. Although everyone is contradictory and confused, their hearts are completely immersed in the prelude music, light and free. There seems to be a touch of loneliness. At this moment, Shi Kai sang: "I want to cross this desert, To find the true self, There is only one camel by my side to accompany me. The wind blows, The cloud drifted by, Suddenly a stream of love appeared. ..." At the moment when the song came out, everyone''s minds, which were originally contradictory and confused, suddenly ceased to contradict, nor were they confused. They seem to have found the answer at this moment. They don''t seem to doubt what they are thinking anymore. Their minds have been completely integrated into the singing. It seems that Shi Kai has a somewhat hoarse voice, and the words of the lyrics have a certain magical power, which draws their entire minds into a certain mysterious feeling. A picture appeared before their eyes, a person walking lonely in the yellow sandy desert. Of course, he is not alone, because there is a camel by his side to accompany him. However, it seemed that it was because of that camel that he appeared to be even more lonely. His person is lonely, but his heart does not seem to be lonely, because he is not lost in the desert, he is going to cross the entire desert to find his true self. He has dreams and goals in his heart, and he is chasing dreams. A person who has dreams and goals in his heart and is chasing dreams will not be lonely, even if he is walking seemingly alone. Of course, he may also be really alone, there is no other way. If a person wants to pursue his dream, he must have the courage to enjoy loneliness. Because, in the journey of chasing dreams, it is very likely to be lonely. It doesn''t matter whether you are alone or not, everyone sees a real picture in front of everyone, the boundless desert, a person, and a camel. The person in the desert seems to be themselves, and it seems to be someone else. They have been like this before, walking lonely and not alone. The wind blows and the clouds float by, as if you can see a small river of love. ... Chapter 2091： Aladdins lamp A picture appeared in front of everyone on the scene. There are images and sounds. It is their own heartfelt voice, and the song that they hear in their ears. "I stepped on the boat of the desert, Put the pipe hourglass on your back, He also held a pot of spirits in his hand. The long old road is long and long, I cant talk about joy, anger, sorrow, Only the camel was still busy. ..." The picture keeps changing with the sounds they hear. In the picture, the person they see, who resembles themselves and others, rolls over and exaggerates the camel beside him, puts a pipe and an hourglass on his back, and returns in his hand. Holding a pot of spirits. The picture feels very strong, and what everyone sees is so real. It is so real that they are a little confused. Is what they see is imaginary or real? The person in the picture stepped on a camel, put a pipe and an hourglass on his back, and was holding spirits. What is he going to do? Naturally, I am going to cross the desert. Since then, other disturbances in the world have nothing to do with him, only on the long and long ancient road, in the vast and barren desert, there is a figure of him riding a camel lonely. The figure is lonely, but it is also enviable and yearning. Longing for the vastness, barrenness and loneliness of the desert, longing for walking in the desert, the camel full of spirituality, carrying hope and distance. When you are physically and mentally exhausted, when you are disturbed and helpless by all kinds of disturbances in the world, put on your pipe and hourglass on your back, take the spirits, step on the camel, go for a walk in the desert, and let go of everything Everything seems to be a good choice. It''s just that when you are caught in the dust, how many people can go for a walk in the desert without worry? Therefore, the figure walking lonely in the desert is indeed distressing, but also enviable and yearning. "What a ghostly legend, What sprites, sprites, monsters, Only the heron was singing quietly. The yellow sand swept across the sky, Walked around every corner, Walking in the endless galaxy. ..." The singing continued, some hoarse, some high-pitched, and the scenes everyone saw in front of the scene still continued. Regardless of what ghosts and legends, what ghosts, monsters, or the yellow sand filled the sky, all the obsessive, grievances and barriers in front of them are all regarded as non-existent and invisible. As long as you move forward, you will be able to hear the heron and eagle singing faintly in the sky, and you will be able to see the endless galaxy. Those are the places of hope. "Day and night intertwine, So enchanting and graceful, I wasted time and I wasted myself. There are too many lost paths ahead, Persistence can be free and easy, Get out of the darkness to be happy and happy. ..." Day and night are so distinct, and when they cross each other, they are so enchanting and graceful. Especially in the desolate and lonely desert, the interlaced pictures are definitely more enchanting and graceful. No one can deny its enchanting, no one can deny its gracefulness, even those who have never seen such a sight. The scene of day and night interlaced is so enchanting and graceful, but for many people, time is passing by in such enchanting and graceful interlacing. Time wasted, time wasted, and self wasted. The long road of life is like the desert in front of me, barren, lonely, and too many lost paths. But if you can keep moving forward, you will be able to cross the lost road ahead, get out of the darkness, and then become free and happy. The singing is paused, and the rhythm of the melody is still cheerful and free and easy, just like the man walking alone in the desert, finally crossing the desert, crossing the lost way, out of the darkness, and becoming free and easy. It seemed that he could hear the laughter of that person extremely freely and easily. The scene in front of everyone on the scene still hasn''t disappeared. They saw the person laughing and heard the person laughing. The picture in front of me is still following the melody, swinging rhythmically, which is cheerful and free and easy. At this time, the singing was suspended, everyone''s thoughts should have temporarily withdrawn from the singing, and then they were shocked, surprised, excited and excited. Because they were not optimistic about a song, but it made them fascinated like a demon. But the fact is not like this, they are neither shocked, surprised, nor excited or excited. Because their thoughts have not come out of the singing, they are still fascinated. Until the singing came out again. "I look for a desert oasis, A mirage appeared, I seem to see her waiting there. Thinking of her tenderness, Piping hot on my chest, Lost in the pot of old wine last night. ..." In the barren desert, always look for oasis, because oasis represents life and hope. In the process of searching for oasis, mirages often appear. The mirage is illusory, but it is so real in the eyes of those looking for an oasis in the desert. Not only real, but also very beautiful. Beautiful places often have beautiful things, and the most beautiful is naturally the beloved waiting there. I think of her gentleness, of her once leaning on my chest, everything is beautiful, but unfortunately now I can only use the word "remember". Everything is what it used to be, and she will only appear in the mirage again, can see, but can no longer touch her hair, her cheeks, and her tenderness. Love has joys and sorrows, regrets, and misses. Perhaps everyone will meet someone who wants to love but missed it. Love is not perfect again. Everyone sighed softly. At this time, it is estimated that I would really be lost in the pot of old wine last night. "I put on big-toed leather shoes, Across the harsh wilderness, I seem to travel to another world. Aladdins magic lamp should be tilted, Heaven and **** have overlapped, Suddenly a butterfly flew. ..." The love that has passed away is no longer possible again, and occasionally I can see her face, and it is enough to think of her tenderness. Burying love in the bottom of my heart, not touching it for the time being, putting on big-toed leather shoes, transcending the awful wilderness, it''s like coming to another world. What kind of world is that? It was a beautiful fairy tale world, a fairy tale about the beautiful love between Aladdin and the princess. Beautiful love often only exists in fairy tales. Aladdin, a poor and kind young man, lives in the western part of China. One day, a magician found him. The sorcerer claims to be Aladdin''s father''s brother who has died. He pretends to be Aladdin''s uncle in order to get Aladdin to help him get a treasure. Only Aladdin could get that treasure, it was an old oil lamp. The magician took Aladdin to the place where the oil lamp was placed, and then told Aladdin how to get the oil lamp. Aladdin did so, and finally got the oil lamp smoothly. However, when Aladdin returned, an accident happened and was trapped underground by the magician. Aladdin finally understood that the magician was not his uncle, he was just using him to help him get the oil lamp. Fortunately, Aladdin did not give the oil lamp to the magician. Aladdin looked at the oil lamp, wiped it with his hand, and a magical scene appeared. A giant stood in front of Aladdin, calling his master, and asked Aladdin what order? It turned out that it was not an ordinary oil lamp, but a magic lamp. ... Chapter 2092： From a legendary character The oil lamp Aladdin got was not an ordinary oil lamp, but a magic lamp. However, although Aladdin possesses the magic lamp, he never uses it lightly, and just relies on it to make a small business to make ends meet. Then one day, Aladdin met the beautiful princess. From then on, he didn''t think about eating and drinking. Later, with the help of the magic lamp, he successfully married the beautiful princess home. But the story is not over yet, the magician learned of this situation and decided to retaliate against Aladdin and take away Aladdin''s magic lamp. In the end, the magician successfully deceived the magic lamp from the princess, took the princess abducted, and brought it to his own territory. Aladdin returned from hunting and saw that his wife and the magic lamp were gone, and he realized that it was the magician. It took a long time for Aladdin to finally reach the realm of a distant magician. He saw his wife who was imprisoned by the magician. He negotiated with his wife, and finally defeated the magician through strategies and regained the magic lamp. Aladdin returned to his residence with his wife and magic lamp. From then on, the magic lamp was hidden and never used lightly. The sweet life of him and his wife was never disturbed. Fairy tales are always beautiful, and the love in fairy tales is always beautiful. Heaven and **** have overlapped, and suddenly a butterfly flies. One flap of a butterfly''s wings will trigger a series of reactions, and many things may change and become unpredictable. A butterfly in the tropical rainforest of the Amazon River Basin in South America, occasionally flapping its wings, can cause a tornado in Texas in the United States two weeks later. The butterfly effect seems too exaggerated, but in theory, it is undoubtedly correct. So, reality or fairy tale? Maybe it''s already a little unclear. In many cases, everyone can only imagine the world in fairy tales and live in the real world. However, when our mentality is good enough, when our body is healthy enough, we will find that the real world is just as beautiful. Even better than the world in fairy tales. "What a ghostly legend, What sprites, sprites, monsters, Only the heron was singing quietly. ..." When such singing came again, many people couldn''t help humming along. "I have fallen into this magical country, Camel bells accompany the road to the church, Forgive me for being in a trance and getting lost, I covered my eyes, Overwhelmed intent, How can I be conquered like this. ..." Who has never been lost? There are so many crossroads on the vast road of life. Even if you are not at the crossroads, there may be various obsessive obstacles in front of you at any time, and it is inevitable to get lost. It is not terrible to get lost, even if your eyes are covered, even if you are overwhelmed with intentions, as long as you roar in your heart, don''t just be conquered like this. Then, it will eventually be kept so that the clouds will open to see the red sun, and the clouds will be cleared to see the bright moon. "What a ghostly legend, What sprites, sprites, monsters, Only the heron was singing quietly. ... Back to the beginning in the dream, The waves are ups and downs, Hesitating about the future and lonely. A long journey of life, There are countless flowers blooming, How can the boiling time be deserted. Early in the morning it''s sunset again, The flocks of birds in the sky are chasing, Swaying the sky and tracing the loess. Oriental fish belly comes out white, The scorching sun confided. Put down the dust, I have embarked on the way home. " When Shi Kai and Luo Zhan finished singing the last lyrics, the brisk, free and easy melody with a clear sense of rhythm suddenly stopped in a short period of time. At this time, the minds of all the people on the scene still stayed on the last line of lyrics. When the eastern fish belly appeared white, when the scorching sun began to appear in the sky, the lonely figure in the desert had already put down the dust and began to embark on the way home. Go back, go back, when you are no longer lost, when you have let go of all the dust floats, then it is time to go back. The hearts of those who set off on the way home are always warm, and the hearts of everyone on the scene at this time are also warm. Many people have a faint smile on their lips. It''s just that the melody that stopped abruptly made everyone suddenly feel a little melancholy. They didn''t want the singing and the melody to end like this. But both the singing and the melody are finally over. At least temporarily. The people who fell into melancholy slowly returned to reality, and slowly heard some other voices. Everyone''s thinking also began to slowly think about other things. Everyone turned their heads and saw the surrounding scenes. At the beginning, there was a little confusion in their eyes. It seems that he is still thinking in his heart, why are so many people surrounded here? Why am i here? What am i doing here? What just happened? What I just heard, what did I see? Of course, this confusion was only a matter of a moment, and soon everyone reacted. After the reaction, everyone was extremely shocked the first time! They remembered, what did they do here? The reason why they are surrounded by so many people is to listen to the two lads in the crowd singing, or an original new song called "Desert Camel". They also remembered that before the two boys started singing, they thought the quality of "Desert Camel" must be poor. However, the fact is that when the two boys opened their mouths, even when the prelude was just played, they were completely taken into the song as if they were possessed, and they saw what the singing did. The real picture. They are unable to extricate themselves from the singing in such a picture. When they thought of this, they were extremely shocked and felt as unreal as a dream. But they knew that it was all true, and they did fall into that song called "Desert Camel" and couldn''t help themselves. Why is this happening? Is that song too good? No, that song is definitely not as simple as excellent. In other words, just using the word "excellent" can''t describe the case of that song at all. That is not excellent, it is a kind of magical power, which can make people fall into it. What kind of song is that? Everyone at the scene felt that they could not accurately describe it with vocabulary. They only know that this song is definitely not made by ordinary musicians. By the way, by the way, I think of it, before singing, the young man named Shi Kai seemed to have said this, saying that this song came from a legend. At that time, everyone didn''t think much about this sentence, or even noticed it at all. But now, everyone thought about this sentence, but discovered that Shi Kai revealed an extremely important message to everyone through this sentence. A piece of information about whose hands "Desert Camel" came from. Moreover, this information is not difficult to guess. From the legend? Nature does not really come from a legend, but from a legendary character. The answer is ready to come. ... Chapter 2093： An enviable chance The answer is already ready. The song they just heard is from the legendary character, the first person in music, Li Fan. No one wants to believe this is true, and no one dares to believe it is true. Two ordinary lads in Tonghu Village, Menggen City, who couldn''t be more ordinary, had the chance to get Li Fan''s songs. This is really incredible. However, no one doubts that this is true. Everyone believes that only Li Fan can create such a song. Furthermore, Li Fan pays attention to doing whatever he wants, and writing a song for the two boys at will. It is indeed possible. No one dares to believe it, but no one doubts. The two seem to be contradictory, but in fact they are not contradictory. Because he is Li Fan, there is no need to doubt anything about Li Fan, just feel that the beneficiary''s chances are against the sky. Now, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan''s chances are undoubtedly the existence of heaven. It makes people enviable, but also makes people jealous. Later, someone thought that Li Fan would write such a song for the two boys. It was a very normal thing, but Li Fan would never write such a song for the two boys for no reason. What kind of story should there be in this? Moreover, Li Fan has probably been to Mengen City and the Tengger Desert in the past few days. In "Desert Camel", there is such a lyrics, "Only the heron and eagle are singing quietly." In the vast land of China, only the Tengger Desert has a heron, or secretary bird. Of course, Li Fan, as a fairy-like legend, even if he does not come to the Tengger Desert, he definitely knows that there are herons and eagles in the Tengger Desert. However, it can be judged from other aspects that the possibility that Li Fan has been to the Tengger Desert in the past few days is indeed very high. Thinking of this, everyone on the scene became excited again. They had a foreboding that another legend about Li Fan was born. Moreover, they were born beside them, born in Mengen City, born in Tonghu Village, and born in the Tengger Desert. This event itself, like the song "Desert Camel", made them feel extremely excited and excited. As a result, the crowd onlookers said one after another: "Young man, we already know that this song was written by Mr. Li Fan. Only Mr. Li Fans works can be so attractive. But we dont know why Mr. Li Fan wanted to write such a song for you. What kind of story is there?" "Young man, Mr. Li Fan has been to Meng Gen City these few days, hasn''t he? How did you get such a chance? You have met Mr. Li Fan, haven''t you?" "Young man, you tell us the story about this song. We are very curious to know. We will all have the honor to witness the birth of another legendary story about Mr. Li Fan." "Yeah, boy, tell us the story about this song." "..." The crowd onlookers were very excited, not only because of the song "Desert Camel", but also because they were about to witness the birth of the legendary story of Li Fanxin. They excitedly asked Shi Kai and Luo Zhan their respective questions. The most frequently mentioned question was asking them to tell the story about the song "Desert Camel". They are looking forward to it! Among the crowd, the most excited people were naturally the project leaders. Until this time, they still couldn''t believe that the song called "Desert Camel" was actually a work by Li Fan. But like everyone else, they are deeply convinced that the song is Li Fan''s work. Only Li Fan can write such a work. What they couldn''t believe was that the Tengger Desert could have such a chance. Yes, this opportunity belongs to Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, but it also belongs to the Tengger Desert. As soon as this song was released, the two-year-old problem that has plagued several project leaders will be solved in an instant. Everything is no longer a problem. At the beginning, the person in charge who could solve the problem with only one song, at this time, ignoring the presence of so many people on the scene, laughed out loud, and said with excitement and a little pride: "How? How? The problem really only needs one song to solve, right?" The other persons in charge said with emotion: "When you made this statement before, we said that if we want to solve the problem through various methods, there is only one possibility, and that is that the song belongs to Mr. Li Fan. Works. Originally, this condition was almost impossible to achieve. But now, it has actually been achieved. Although the song was written by Mr. Li Fan to Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, it is the same for us. . Thank you Mr. Li Fan, and thank Goddess of Luck for her blessing to us." Several project leaders have not finished with emotion. At this time, Shi Kai in the crowd began to speak. Before Shi Kai and Luo Zhan started singing, they had gradually calmed down from their excitement and excitement. They were also quite calm during the whole process of singing. But now, the emotions of the surrounding people are so excited and agitated, they are infected, and they also become excited and agitated again. For what everyone can''t wait to know about the story of "Desert Camel", the two are naturally willing to share with you. They wanted more people to know the whole story, not to make them famous, but to always be grateful, and they would like to share their gratitude with more people. Shi Kai said: "As everyone said, Mr. Li Fan has indeed been in Menggen City these few days and went to the Tengger Desert. I have seen Mr. Li Fan yesterday and the day before. As for Mr. Yu, is he still in Menggen City? I dont know, maybe Im still there, maybe Ive already left. The story about the song "Desert Camel" must be from the day before yesterday, when I first met Mr. Li Fan. Of course, at that time I still I dont know the identity of Mr. Li Fan. It was the afternoon of the day before yesterday, around 2 o''clock..." Shi Kai met him and Li Fan for the first time in the afternoon before yesterday. Li Fan rented their camels, then went to Tonghu Village, and met again yesterday. All things including the gift of songs, etc., were all explained in detail. Again, including what Li Fan said and so on. Everyone at the scene listened quietly, feeling and envious, especially when they heard the plot of Li Fan''s gift of songs, they were even more emotional and envious. Although they can''t sing and are not singers, this kind of thing itself, such a chance, is the most enviable. ... Chapter 2094： Shoot a short video After listening to Shi Kai''s story about "Desert Camel", everyone on the scene was moved and envious. Apart from this, I was very excited. There is no doubt that the story left by Li Fan this time in Menggen City, in Tonghu Village, and in the Tengger Desert will form a new story with "Desert Camel". Legendary story. Although they are not direct participants, they can be regarded as witnesses, and they are also beneficiaries. All these make them feel excited. In addition, it is certain that Li Fan was in Menggen City yesterday and the day before yesterday, and also went to the Tengger Desert, which made them proud. Although he did not know why Li Fan came here, there was always a reason. Regardless of the reason, since Li Fan came here, it was enough to make them proud, proud of Menggen City, and proud of the Tengger Desert. Not only are they proud, they also have a feeling of following Li Fan''s footprints, which makes them feel boiling. After a long period of emotion and boiling, everyone on the scene put forward a new desire and asked Shi Kai and Luo Zhan to sing "Desert Camel" again. This song is poisonous. Although they only listened to it once, they were completely unable to get out of the song. If they could, they hoped to loop this song as a single. Especially in this situation, the ancient city gate, which shows the traces of the years, is a barren yellow sand outside the city gate, a dozen camels wandering a little far away, a group of people are listening, and two singers are singing live. . Such a picture is undoubtedly more emotional and emotional than listening to the song quietly through a broadcasting device alone in another place. Therefore, everyone on the scene has already fallen, they just want to hear now, the two lads sing "Desert Camel". Shi Kai and Luo Zhan were also affected by the emotions at the scene. Everyone around them was willing to listen, and naturally they were also willing to sing. They are ready to sing again. At this moment, several voices came out at the same time, "Please wait, please wait a while before singing, and please wait a while and listen again." The few speakers are the project leaders. They are not trying to prevent Shi Kai and Luo Zhan from singing again, but have better ideas. They are already convinced that when this song and the story about this song are uploaded on the Internet, the popularity of the Tengger Desert will increase dramatically, and there will be a lot of visitors following Li Fans footsteps. Come. Originally, this was enough. However, just after hearing the eagerness of the people around, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan sang it again, several project leaders suddenly realized that they thought of a more contagious way than spreading the song alone. , That is, to shoot this scene into a short video, and let the short film circulated on the Internet. In this way, its appeal will definitely be much stronger than that of songs circulated alone. The equipment used for shooting does not need to be too good, as long as it is clear, the phone can shoot. The photographers don''t need to be too professional, because too professional makes people feel deliberate. So this can be done immediately. The more project leaders thought about it, the more excited and excited they became, and they immediately stopped Shi Kai and Luo Zhan who were about to start singing again. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, as well as most of the people on the scene, knew several project leaders. Several project leaders, in the past two years, have often made relevant introductions and publicity in Menggen City or several surrounding villages. Therefore, most people know it. It''s just that everyone doesn''t quite understand what the purpose of the sudden suspension of several persons in charge is? Isn''t it allowed that the two of them continue to sing? This is impossible, everyone listens to the song here, and there is no safety hazard. Everyone was very suspicious, and they all stared at them when making a passage for several responsible persons. Several people in charge could feel the meaning of the audiences eyes, so they walked to the center of the crowd and walked beside Shi Kai and Luo Zhan. They quickly apologized to everyone first. One of them said: "Dont get me wrong, we Its not to stop everyone from listening to the song, but to have an idea that requires everyones cooperation." The people around him breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don''t stop everyone from listening to the song. As for what ideas you have, everyone can cooperate. Everyone expressed their willingness to cooperate with what kind of ideas they have. Several persons in charge expressed their gratitude again, and one of them then told everyone about their idea of ??shooting a short video. Finally, I said that for the sake of our Menggen City and the surrounding villages, I hope everyone can cooperate. He also said that this video must have a live audience, so everyone is very important. After the several persons in charge had finished speaking, they were all worried that everyone was unwilling to cooperate, but their worries were obviously completely redundant. First of all, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan are definitely willing to cooperate. Then, after listening to the thoughts of several project leaders, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but think that if they want to make a short video, doesn''t it mean that they can all show their faces on the mirror? This is about the legendary story of Li Fan and the short video about "Desert Camel". This short video is destined to spread to every corner of the country, is destined to be sought after by countless people, and is destined to indulge countless people. And there are them in this short film. They will follow the short film and become part of Li Fan''s new legend. Thinking of this, their entire minds are filled with unprecedented excitement and excitement, as well as the various longings after the short film has spread. How could they be reluctant to cooperate? The worries of several project leaders are completely unnecessary. The people on the scene burst into unprecedented enthusiasm, and they all expressed excitedly that they are willing to cooperate, no matter what they want, they are willing to cooperate. Many people are already secretly tidying up their makeup, especially those young boys and girls, who tugged and tugged their clothes, used their mobile phones as mirrors, and took photos. They want to show their most beautiful selves in front of countless people across the country. Several persons in charge saw that the enthusiasm of the people on the scene was so high, and while quietly relieved, they were also affected by the enthusiasm of the people on the scene, and they were more motivated than before. Discuss the specific shooting plan. Although it was an impromptu shooting, some simple arrangements should be made. After the discussion, everything officially started, and the two persons in charge were personally responsible for the shooting. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan began to sing again, and everyone around finally heard the song that made them intoxicated. In the distance, Li Fan looked at the busy crowd and smiled faintly. Li Fan also agrees with the approach of several project leaders, which is indeed a good idea. ... Chapter 2095： Im going to the desert! After watching a group of people filming for a while, Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin returned to the city. Tomorrow, the three will leave Mengen City. This time I came here, mainly because Qin Yulin wanted to feel the desert. Now that the desert has been felt, it is naturally time to leave. For Li Fan, the gain this time is not small. In addition to getting a suitable opportunity to bring "Desert Camel" into this world, the main reason is that he met one with a talent potential of up to 90%. Nine, the guy with the ability to fly. This kind of guy is hard to come by, and Li Fan''s trip to the desert is obviously very lucky. Of course, for that little guy, it was a great opportunity. Because although its talent potential is very high, if you dont meet Li Fan, such a high talent potential is actually useless. If it can grow successfully, it will at most be smarter and stronger than the ordinary secretaries. That''s it. Only when encountering Li Fan, with the help of Qi Ling Pill and Immortal Fate Space, with its up to ninety-nine percent of its talent potential, can it undergo an abnormal change, and eventually become a powerful beast. ... Outside the city gate. Under the organization, arrangement, and command of several project leaders, the shooting process went smoothly. The ancient gates and walls that have left the traces of time, the barren desert with yellow sands, the camels walking alone, a group of people gathered together, listening to two boys ecstatically sing and so on, all were filmed. It didn''t take too long to complete the shooting. Afterwards, everyone got together and looked at the effects of the shooting. The shooting equipment was not high-end and the shooting was not professional, but it was very contagious in everyone''s eyes. Several project leaders were very satisfied with the results and announced the end of work excitedly. The next thing is simple. You only need to upload the video to the Internet. There is no need to deliberately promote it. Several project leaders believe that the video can ferment by itself. Once fermented, it will spread to the entire network at an extremely fast speed, without any deliberate publicity at all. ... Music, for many people nowadays, is already an indispensable thing. If there is no music, for many, they will feel that life has lost its original color. When I am happy, sad, confused, lost in love, many times, I want to listen to music. Of course, the premise is good music. The best and most anticipated music in the country is naturally Li Fan''s music. It''s a pity that Li Fan''s music is too little. Everyone knows that it may only take a few minutes for Li Fan to write a song, but the key is that Li Fan is interested in writing a song, or who can get a chance to get a song by Li Fan. It will take a long time to wait. Moreover, the time is not fixed, no one knows when Li Fan will suddenly release a new song. If other musicians or singers want to release a new song, it is the constant promotion and pre-heating of major music websites, just to make the upcoming new song get a slightly better result. And Li Fan launched a new song, either on a certain street, at the end of a certain alley, sung by a certain singer, or suddenly appeared silently on the Internet. Of course, there are also known in advance, such as the song "A Laugh from the Sea" composed for Gu Yong''s "Swordsman". But what people know is just one or two, most of the songs come out to their surprise. Therefore, for all people, there is such an expectation in their hearts, hoping when they can suddenly hear Li Fan''s latest song. Moreover, everyone has made such preparations, even if someone suddenly tells them that Li Fan has released a new song, they will not be surprised. Because, Li Fan''s new song is just like that. However, to say so, someone suddenly told them that when Li Fan released a new song, would they choose to believe it in the first place? It is estimated that a question mark is still needed. There is a reason for this, because Li Fan will never release a new song easily. It is not easy to wait for a new song by Li Fan. A famous music forum. "Mr. Li Fan hasn''t released a new song for a long time. Although the songs released by other musicians are very good, they are too far behind the works of Mr. Li Fan. I really want to hear Li. Mr. Fans new song!" "You are not talking nonsense, how can the works of other musicians be compared with that of Mr. Li Fan? I have said that there are two types of musicians in China. The first is Mr. Li Fan, and the first is Mr. Li Fan. The second is other musicians. Everyone is looking forward to Mr. Li Fans new songs at any time. Unfortunately, Mr. Li Fan will not release new songs easily." "It''s been a long time since Mr. Li Fan''s last song "A Laugh in the Sea". Perhaps Mr. Li Fan will surprise me soon." "This possibility is true. It''s just not because it''s been so long since Mr. Li Fan''s last song, but because Mr. Li Fan''s new song is likely to appear at any time. That is, two songs appear one after another It is also possible." "Mr. Li Fans new song needs opportunities, but it is hard to find. In addition to Mr. Li Fans new song, I also hope that other musicians can create more good songs. I dont expect them to reach the height of Mr. Li Fan. At least it should be high-quality goods. Unfortunately, there are very few high-quality goods!" "There is no other way. It may be easy to create a song, but it is extremely difficult to create a fine piece. We also have to understand those musicians." "During this period, many musicians and singers are promoting new songs. There is a new song online almost every day, and the quality feels good. If you listen to it more, you should be able to find your favorite song." "Those new songs are okay. Without Mr. Li Fan''s new songs, you can only listen to those new songs." "..." Everyone is discussing music, discussing new songs, and these sounds are normal sounds that should be on the forum. However, some seemingly unusual sounds suddenly appeared on the forum. "Desert! Desert! I''m going to walk in the desert, I''m going to cross the desert, I''m going to find my true self. My God! I''m going to the desert!" "I will carry a pipe and an hourglass on my back, I will take a pot of spirits, and then step on the desert boat, put down everything in the world, and pursue the desolation and loneliness of the desert." "The desert is lonely, and those who walk alone in the desert are even more lonely, but I think they are not alone, because they have an oasis in their hearts, there is hope, whatever ghosts, legends, and demons, as long as they go ahead. OK, you can get out of the darkness, and be happy and happy. Suddenly I yearn for them walking alone." "..." ... Chapter 2096： Completely understand Those sounds that seem unusually normal are still going on. "Where is this place? Both the city gate and the city wall are full of traces of time. Are the two characters on the city gate "Meng Gen"? Meng Gen City? What a strange name." "It is indeed the city of Menggen. I just checked the information specially. In Ganliang Province, there is a desert outside the city, called the Tengger Desert." "Tengger Desert? Well, I haven''t heard of it. Of course, this is mainly because I am not familiar with deserts. I don''t know how many deserts there are in our country. But now, I suddenly yearn for deserts." "In my subconscious, the desert represents barrenness and despair. Of course, this shouldn''t be a problem. But now I suddenly discovered that the desert has many other things besides barrenness and despair." "..." These seemingly abnormal sounds kept appearing, and when the other "normal" people saw it, they were completely confused. "What''s the situation? This is a music forum, not a desert forum. Why are you talking about deserts all of a sudden?" "I don''t know, are those desert lovers walking in the wrong place? I originally wanted to go to the desert forum, but came to our music forum?" "Of course its impossible. Look at what they said. Almost all of them suddenly became interested in desert production, and suddenly wanted to take a look. It must be something we dont know. Go ask them." "No matter what happens, it is impossible for the music forum to suddenly become a desert forum! This thing is really weird." "Go and ask before you talk." "Also." So, under those abnormal sounds, such a sound appeared. "I said, what happened? Why are you all suddenly talking about the desert?" "No matter what happens, this is a music forum. Everyone discusses music. Is it appropriate for you to talk about deserts? If you want to discuss deserts, go to the Desert Forum!" "..." These voices responded quickly. "Hey! Of course we know that this is the music forum. We are here. We are indeed talking about the desert, but the reason why we suddenly talk about the desert is because of a short video, a video about a song Short film." "A short video about the song? What''s the situation? That short video can link the song to the desert?" "I said that your reception of new information is a bit behind, and I don''t know the video clip yet. That video clip is called "Desert Camel", which is also the name of the song in the short film. You will understand by reading it yourself. All over." "A song called "Desert Camel"? I seem to understand something. I''ll go and watch it right away." "Desert Camel? Is it hot now? I rub! I''m behind?" "..." Those "normal" people, after hearing about a song called "Desert Camel", seem to understand how music forums suddenly become desert forums. Obviously because of the song called "Desert Camel", a music forum was transformed into a desert forum. This influence is too great, right? Whose works can have such a big influence? Could it be that Li Fan has released a new work? Thinking of this possibility, the hearts of those "normal" people suddenly jumped. Isn''t it possible? But apart from Li Fan''s works, who else''s works can have such a big influence? No matter whether it is possible or not, first go and watch the short video of "Desert Camel" before saying that they have fallen behind this time. When I searched it on the Internet, they were even more depressed and found that they were really behind this time. Because the short film "Desert Camel" has become very popular on the Internet, they found it easily. Of course, it is not too far behind. Although the short film of "Desert Camel" is already very popular, it is obviously still in the fermentation period, and it is far from reaching the peak of popularity. It''s not too late, those people felt a little comfort in their hearts, and then they couldn''t wait to open the video. Ancient mottled gates and walls, barren and lonely deserts, camels on the edge of the desert, a group of people, and two singers holding guitars in the middle of the crowd. These images appear alternately in the video. I haven''t heard the singing yet, I just saw this picture, but all the people have been infected inexplicably. Perhaps it was infected by the ancient gates and walls, or by the deserted desert and camels, or by two young men holding guitars and the surrounding people. I can''t say that I was infected, but I have been infected inexplicably. Then, the prelude music started, the rhythm was bright, free and easy, and it seemed to be a little lonely. After the prelude, two young men in the crowd holding the guitar sang loudly. "I want to pass through this desert, ..." Looking at the picture in the video clip, listening to the high-pitched and hoarse singing of the two young people, all of them fell into disrepair. At this time, they have thoroughly understood why the previous music forum suddenly became a desert forum. However, to understand is to understand, but they don''t want to care about other things for the time being, they just want to completely sink into the video. I watched the video over and over again, and listened to the song called "Desert Camel" over and over again. The combination of the two has unprecedented appeal. Watching, listening, everyone suddenly envied the group of people in the video. Envious that they can stand under the ancient mottled city wall, envy them that they can see the vast yellow barren when they raise their eyes, envy them that they can stand around the two young people, and listen to the song called "Desert Camel". song. Everyone is envious! This song is a bit lonely, and everyone can feel that kind of loneliness. This video picture is also somewhat lonely, and everyone can also feel it. There are obviously so many people in the video, why does it still give people a feeling of loneliness? Is it an illusion? It''s not an illusion, it''s not that there are too many people and you won''t be lonely. When your heart is lonely, even in the constant stream of people, you are also lonely. Moreover, the more people there are, the more lonely it becomes. Because everything around you has nothing to do with you. Similarly, if your heart is not lonely, then when you wake up alone in the silent night, you will not feel lonely. Everyone felt lonely in the video. But this kind of loneliness doesn''t seem to exist all the time. When the belly of the eastern fish is white and the sun is blooming, the lone man in the desert has already put down the dust and set off on his way home. At this time, the feeling of loneliness suddenly disappeared. The rest is just the joy and warmth on the way home. ... Chapter 2097： envy After watching the short video of "Desert Camel" many times, those talents are finally willing to temporarily turn off the video and return to the Internet again. This time, they found that during the time they watched the video, the popularity of "Desert Camel" has increased several times compared to before. There is no longer any need to go to the music forum specifically, there are already comments about "Desert Camel" everywhere on the Internet. Some comments are very talented. "I was driving on the highway, playing the "Desert Camel" video on the car stereo, accidentally speeding, and a fine car chased me. After catching up with me, I thought this was over and I was going to be caught The penalty points are deducted. But who knows that Comrade Jiao Jing rolled down the window and shouted at me with a loudspeaker:''What is the name of the song you have been playing?''" "I was listening to this song on the subway with headphones on, and a girl next to me asked me,''You are listening to "Desert Camel", right?''. I was surprised and asked how the girl knew? The girl said,''You step on me The rhythm of the feet is this song.''" Similar to this kind of comment, it naturally uses rhetorical techniques such as exaggeration and fiction, but it can be seen that "Desert Camel" has become a phenomenon-level song in a short period of time. Of course, to be more precise, the "Desert Camel" video has become a phenomenon-level video in a short period of time. Except for those comments that use rhetorical techniques such as exaggeration and fiction, the rest of the comments are also full of praise. "I have been poisoned by this video. Every sentence of lyrics has a deep impact on the heart and soul. This is the real musical work, just like Mr. Li Fan''s musical work." "This is music with a soul that can impact people''s hearts." "During this time, there will be new songs online almost every day, including those first-line and second-line superstar singers who have new songs online. Without this song, I would think that some of those new songs are still good. But now, I am very sorry to listen to it. After "Desert Camel", listening to those songs is as uncomfortable as Jue Wax." "From the perspective of singing skills alone, the singing skills of the two young people can never be said to be good, but they performed this song perfectly. This song is like tailor-made for them. Who has such attainments? While tailor-made for two young singers who are not very good at singing, they can write songs so directly to the soul. I think there is only one answer. As many people have guessed, this The song is definitely the work of Mr. Li Fan." "Yes, just after listening to it, I am convinced that this is Mr. Li Fan''s work. Only Mr. Li Fan can create this kind of music. Mr. Li Fan has finally produced a new work." "Mr. Li Fan''s works always appear inadvertently. This feeling is really cool." "..." "Desert Camel" is Li Fan''s work. After listening to it for the first time, many people can already be sure. Only Li Fan can write such a work, and everyone is quite convinced of this. So, the question is, why did Li Fan release such a work? Why do you want to let those two be completely face-to-face, and you can''t say how good young people are to sing? What kind of story is there in this? Although Li Fan is likely to compose a new song anytime, anywhere and whenever he feels like it, everyone knows that Li Fan will never write a new song for no reason. Every new song of Li Fan must have a story. The story of this song called "Desert Camel" seems even more obvious. Because the directivity of this song is obviously very strong. Meng Gencheng, Tengger Desert, two young singers who are not very good at singing, etc. undoubtedly all show that this song must have its own unique story. What kind of story is it? Everyone is very curious to know. One of the biggest advantages of the Internet is that no matter what it is, it can spread very quickly. The story of the song "Desert Camel" spread quickly on the Internet. One of the two singers is called Shi Kai and the other is called Luo Zhan. They are residents of a village called Tonghu Village near Meng Gen. The two young people have loved singing since they were young, and often go to Menggan City to sing. In addition to singing, the two young people naturally need to make a living. The young man named Shi Kai is outside the gate of Meng Gen City and rents camels to tourists who are going to the desert. One day, a young man and two women rented Shi Kais camels, and Shi Kai accompanied the young man to the desert. The story about "Desert Camel" began at this time. ... After understanding the whole story about "Desert Camel", everyone was full of emotions. For the two young people, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, they were envious of this opportunity. Especially those singers, from first-line and second-line superstar singers to amateur singers who are not even celebrities. Everyone is extremely envious, even jealous. That is Li Fan''s tailor-made work. How much opportunity does it take to get it? All the first-tier and second-tier superstars all sighed. They are expensive first-tier and second-tier superstars, and they have always longed to get a song by Li Fan that is not available, and the amateur singers in the two remote villages, even amateur singers It''s not a big deal, but it has a chance to get Li Fan''s tailor-made songs. This is really what they sigh, they still have no chance after all. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, two ordinary young men in remote rural areas, have thus become the envy of all singers in the country, including first- and second-line superstar singers. Sometimes, chances are really important for some things. Of course, the countless other people who are not singers are equally envious. They do not envy Shi Kai and Luo Zhan for getting Li Fan''s song, but envy the two people who have become the protagonists of this new legendary story about Li Fan. There is no doubt that the story about "Desert Camel" will become Li Fan''s latest legend. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan are the two protagonists in this latest legend, except for Li Fan. How can they not be envied? Everyone even envied the crowd of onlookers. Although they are not the protagonists, they can be regarded as supporting roles. Even if it is only a supporting role, it is also enviable. On the Internet, countless people have all expressed their envy. The crowd onlookers at the scene that day have been paying attention to the Internet. When they discussed the "Desert Camel" video, when they saw that countless people were full of envy for them, an unprecedented sense of superiority emerged spontaneously. Sure enough, the situation was exactly what they thought, and they would become objects not to be envious this time, just as they had envied them before, just like other people who participated in Li Fan''s legendary story. This feeling of being so envied by others is really very refreshing. They were more excited than ever, and very grateful that they stopped at the scene that day. Otherwise, how can there be such a comfortable feeling now? ... Chapter 2098： radio station? The people at the scene that day were very comfortable, but countless people on the Internet were very envious. In envy, countless people suddenly all in their hearts, and a strong idea arose, that is to go to Menggen City, to Tonghu Village, and to take a walk in the Tengger Desert. Before hearing the story about "Desert Camel", many people just watched the video of "Desert Camel" and they were already yearning for the desert. Now, after listening to the story about "Desert Camel", the feeling of yearning is stronger than ever. Some people who had not planned to go for a walk in the desert, after hearing related stories, also have a strong desire to go for a walk in the desert. The reason for this is naturally because of one person, Li Fan. They want to go to the Tengger Desert, in addition to the infection brought to them by the song itself, they also have to pursue Li Fan''s footsteps. They are going to Menggen City, Tonghu Village, and Tengger Desert. Some people who have the conditions can just leave, and more people who have no conditions are also working hard to arrange their own itineraries, striving to complete a trip to the Tengger Desert in the shortest time. Menggen City and Tengger Desert, which had been silent for a long time, finally began to see an endless stream of tourists. The influence of a person, a song, can really be so great! ... Mengen City. Several project leaders can clearly feel that today, the Tengger Desert is about to welcome the first batch of tourists. They sigh, they are excited, they are excited, they are ready. They waited quietly at the city gate. Shi Kai and Luo Zhan also appeared outside the city gate. They will sing "Desert Camel" again in the old place today, for the first group of upcoming tourists and for themselves. In the past few days, more than a dozen record companies have found them and want to sign with them, including those first-class major record companies. Although their current singing skills are not very good, nor do they have any background, they have the opportunity to get Li Fan''s work, which is enough to make any record company in the country heart. Any record company wants to sign two people, and at the same time promises to tilt resources toward them. The reason why the record company is doing this is naturally to show favor to Li Fan. They usually don''t have much opportunity to show favor to Li Fan. This is an extremely rare opportunity. Of course, in addition to showing good wishes to Li Fan, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan already have a lot of room for training and development. The two now have enough fame and aura. According to official data on the star''s official website, both of them are now fifth-tier stars. From the fact that even amateur singers are not ordinary people, they have risen to the position of the fifth-tier star in one fell swoop. This makes everyone feel a lot of emotion. However, the two have not promised to sign with any record company. They just want to sing "Desert Camel" to tourists and themselves outside the gate of Menggan City. How long can I sing? Maybe a week, maybe a month, maybe a few months. Later, they might choose to sign a record company, but now, they just want to sing in the old place outside the city gate. Not only now, but in the future, they will often return there to sing. It is the turning point of their destiny, and they are unforgettable. ... The first group of tourists arrived at Mengen City, and then under the guidance of the map, they came to the West Gate, which is the gate of the Tengger Desert ahead. Standing under the West City Gate, they finally saw the ancient mottled gate and wall, just like what they saw in the video. However, standing under the city gate personally can feel the ancient and vicissitudes of the city gate and city wall, full of traces of time. Looking directly in front of the city gate, it was a barren yellow sand. Suddenly, they felt an unprecedented satisfaction. It was a satisfaction that was full of loneliness and hope, and it was also a satisfaction that followed Li Fan''s footprint. When Li Fan stood under this city gate, he must have seen it like they do now. Perhaps it was this view that made Li Fan write the "Desert Camel" that hits the soul. Tourists think this way, although they know this is not true, but they are willing to think this way. At least, Li Fan should have seen it like this. At this time, in the past few days, the melody that has been lingering in their ears suddenly spread to their ears, high-pitched, free and easy, and with a hint of loneliness. This melody is really passed into the ear from the outside, rather than the feeling that lingers in the mind. All the tourists were filled with ecstasy. They had realized what had happened, looking for the direction of the melody, they looked over. Sure enough, I saw the two young singers, stood there, fiddled with the guitar in his arms, and started to sing. All the tourists were filled with excitement and quickly surrounded them. Soon, they surrounded Shi Kai and Luo Zhan, enclosing the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Soon, Shi Kai and Luo Zhan sang the first lyrics. An inexplicable emotion arose in the hearts of all the tourists. Outside the ancient city gate, on the edge of the yellow sandy desert, listening to this song on the spot, the emotions were countless times stronger than watching the video. All the tourists listened to the song and looked at the yellow barren in front, and slowly seemed to have started to wet their eyes. This first batch of tourists opened the prelude to the endless stream of tourists in the Tengger Desert. A few days later, several project leaders, looking at the tourists coming in and out of the city gate, bowed deeply in the direction where the Sansheng Village was. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan spent a few more days leisurely in the village. On this day, Li Fan came to Yuanlai to take the lead again. Zheng Jie stopped Li Fan and said, "You kid came just right, and I have something to look for you." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "Old Zheng, what''s the matter?" Zheng Jie said: "Do you know the CCTV radio station?" "CCTV Radio Station?" Li Fan was a little surprised, what did Zheng Jie mean when he mentioned Beijing Radio Station? Li Fan, the CCTV radio station, naturally knows. The so-called broadcasting station refers to a mass media organization that collects, edits, produces and uses radio waves to deliver sound programs to audiences in a certain area. The program that transmits programs through radio waves is called wireless broadcast, and the program that transmits programs through wires is called cable broadcast. In other words, the receiving device of a radio station is a radio. Before televisions became popular, radios were considered to be one of the essential equipment in many households. Even today in the new era, radio still exists, and major radio stations are still broadcasting. It''s just that there are still very few listeners who are accustomed to listening to radio stations. Of course, the times are advancing, and radio stations are also following in the footsteps of the times. The rise of Internet radio announces that traditional radio has also entered the Internet age. Internet radio has moved traditional radio stations to the Internet, where there are no heavy and large recording equipment, and some are just portable computers. There is no transmission tower, and there is just a network that extends in all directions. You dont need a radio to listen to the radio. Just sit in front of the computer and click to hear the hosts voice. Internet radio stations do not need to occupy satellite frequency bands and frequency resources, and their broadcast effects are affected by network bandwidth. However, despite the existence of Internet radio, the radio audience is still very small. After all, people obviously prefer TV equipment that has both sound and images to a radio station that only hears sound. CCTV broadcasting station is a wireless broadcasting station whose signal can cover the whole country. I just dont know what Zheng Jie meant when he mentioned CCTV radio station suddenly? ... :. : Chapter 2099： A desperate show Zheng Jie mentioned CCTV radio station suddenly, what was his intention? Li Fan was a little puzzled, and asked, "Old Zheng, what happened to the CCTV radio station?" Zheng Jie said: "That''s right. CCTV Radio has a program called "Late Night Ghost Stories". This program was once one of CCTV Radio''s ace programs, and the listening rate was once ranked in the top three of all radio programs. But the last two Over the years, the listening rate of this program has been declining, and it has now become the bottom of the existence. Although this has a certain relationship with the number of listeners on the radio station, the number of listeners is the same for all programs. Yes. So, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is at the bottom, the main reason is the program itself." Li Fan nodded. He also knew that CCTV radio station had such a program. He had listened to one or two episodes because of curiosity. It was just the stories it broadcasted. For Li Fan, it was really unattractive. No more listening. As for the bottom of the ratings of "Late Night Ghost Story", Li Fan is not clear, he is not concerned. However, now that I know it, the reason is not hard to guess. The main reason is that the quality of the ghost stories broadcast on the show is getting worse and worse, and there is not much attraction. Or the quality of the ghost stories broadcast on the show has not deteriorated, but the requirements of the audience are getting higher and higher. Before listening to stories that were okay, now they don''t feel anything. The reason cannot be guessed, but at this time, Li Fan still doesn''t quite understand Zheng Jie''s intentions. He knows that Zheng Jie has something to follow. Sure enough, Zheng Jie continued: "The listening rate of the "Late Night Ghost Story" column has been at the bottom of the list for a long period of time, and it is also at the bottom of the list at a very low rate. Originally, a program like this happened long ago. It should be cut off and replaced with a new show. Because "Late Night Ghost Story" was once one of the radios ace shows, it has not been cut off, and it has been dragged to the present. However, it cant be dragged anymore. The radio station has made a decision to immediately cut down the "Late Night Ghost Story" column." Li Fan nodded, indicating that he was listening carefully. However, he was a little strange, these should be internal news of CCTV radio station, right? Why is Zheng Jie so clear? Also, it can be seen that Zheng Jie is still very concerned about this. Zheng Jie smiled and continued: "Are you thinking, why did I know this news? Also, why do I care so much?" Li Fan nodded without refusal. Zheng Jie continued: "Feng Ge, the column director of "Late Night Ghost Stories", is my old comrade-in-arms. Our relationship has always been very good. When I used to live in Beijing, we had a lot of contacts. Now after coming here, we The connection has never been broken. Because of his relationship, I have always been very concerned about "Late Night Ghost Story" and will listen to it many times. In two years, Feng Ge will retire, he does not want Before he retired, he saw that the "Late Night Ghost Story" column was cut off. Therefore, he must do his best to save the show. After many efforts and struggles, the radio finally agreed to give "Late Night Ghost Story" another chance. "Late Night Ghost Story" is allowed to air for another week. Within this week, if the ratings still dont improve, "Late Night Ghost Story" will be cut off anyway." Li Fan nodded again. At this time, he somewhat guessed Zheng Jie''s intentions. Zheng Jie continued: Although Feng Ge won a weeks time, its actually useless. If he can improve the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" within a week, it wont be enough. Delayed to the fate of being cut off now. However, it is not completely impossible." When talking about this, Zheng Jie didn''t give a meaningful look at Li Fan, and continued: "The reason why the listening rate of "Deep Meaning Ghost Stories" is getting bleak is not because the quality of the stories it broadcasts is getting worse and worse. On the contrary, the quality of the stories recently broadcast is actually slightly higher than the previous ones. Even at the peak of its long-term ranking of the top three in listening rate, its quality is slightly higher. After all, with the increase in listening rate Declining continuously, the entire "Late Night Ghost Stories" column group has exhausted all its strength and resources to find excellent ghost stories, or ghost stories, and it is not surprising to find some higher quality stories. However, this does not stop it. The listening rate has been declining. Because the audiences of "Late Night Ghost Story" are becoming more and more demanding. The story that used to sound very attractive, now it sounds almost unattractive. Or, Listeners are tired of the routines of those ghost stories, and now even high-quality stories, if they do not go out of the previous routines, it is difficult to attract them." Li Fan nodded again. The reason Zheng Jie said was the same as he had thought before. This is not a guess. In fact, the entire CCTV radio station, as well as all the members of the "Late Night Ghost Story" column group, all know the problem. However, it is extremely difficult to follow the problem and solve the problem easily. Because, for current ghost story writers and ghost story writers, it is too difficult to go out of routines and create stories while ensuring that the stories are of sufficient quality. Writers can create high-quality stories, but they can''t get out of their previous routines. And such a story, for those listeners, has no appeal. If writers want to create stories forcibly through routines, the quality will be difficult to guarantee, nor will they be able to attract those audiences. Zheng Jie continued: "So, for the "Late Night Ghost Story" column group, even if a higher quality story can be found to be broadcast in the next week, it is almost impossible to bring the ratings back to life. " Li Fan nodded and agreed. Zheng Jie once again didn''t give a deep look at Li Fan, and continued: "However, as I just said, it is not completely impossible to bring back to life. This method is your kid. Feng Ge knows the relationship between me and you. So, he asked me to ask you if you are interested in creating a ghost story or a ghost story? He knows this is very abrupt, but he is really desperate. Now, in his opinion, only you and Gu The story created by Yong Yong can bring his show back to life. He hasn''t gone to Gu Yong yet because he knows the relationship between me and you, so he said please ask me to come to you first." Zheng Jie did not tell Feng Ge that Li Fan is Gu Yong and Gu Yong is Li Fan. That''s why Feng Ge said so. ... Chapter 2100： See hope Li Fan had already guessed Zheng Jie''s intentions, and since Zheng Jie had said so, Li Fan naturally did not refuse. Moreover, the introduction of works of the supernatural category was originally in Li Fan''s plan. In Li Fan''s original plan, after the serialization of the game work "Full-time Master" is completed, the newly launched category is the supernatural. Now, just change the plan a bit. Moreover, in this way, it may be better than the original plan, which is also a good thing for Li Fan. After thinking about it, Li Fan said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence. In our original web-text category plan, there is a kind of supernatural, and the story has been roughly conceived, and you can start writing at any time. Now that Mr. Zheng is like this. Having said that, I just need to write in advance." Zheng Jie was overjoyed after listening to it. Naturally, he didn''t want the old comrades-in-arms program to be cut off in such sorrow. Now, since Li Fan said so, the show of the old comrade-in-arms will definitely come back to life. No, it''s not just a comeback, but it will reach a new peak, and it will even have many unexpected influences. Zheng Jie absolutely believes that Li Fan has such an ability. He laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! Okay! You guys have a heart, and I won''t be polite to you. You just said that you are planning on your web text category. There is a kind of supernatural. So, do you plan to launch this supernatural story under the pseudonym of''Gu Yong''?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s true. It was introduced under the pseudonym "Gu Yong"." Zheng Jie said: "Okay, then I will tell my old comrades in arms that you recommend Gu Yong to create a supernatural story for him." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes. When do they plan to start telling new stories?" Zheng Jie said: "Today is Saturday, and the last time given by the radio is until next Sunday. That is to say, within the next week, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" must be greatly increased. Otherwise. , Next Sunday will be the last episode of "Late Night Ghost Story." If you can, its best to start telling your story next Monday. Is there time for you?" Start broadcasting next Monday? For Li Fan, it was naturally too late. The first issue of "Late Night Ghost Stories" lasts one hour. From 11pm to 12pm, one hour can''t broadcast much content. With Li Fan''s current codeword speed, it can be done in a few minutes. Even if it is enough to broadcast a week of content, it takes less than half an hour, which is really easy. Li Fan said: "Naturally it is too late. I have already roughly conceived the story. Let''s say that I will send them enough content for a week to be broadcasted tomorrow." Zheng Jie knew Li Fans abilities, and was not surprised by Li Fans statement. He nodded and said, Thats very good. Then Ill tell the old comrades the news. I think he must be very anxious at this time. Its better to give him a reassurance earlier. As for the broadcast of copyright fees, I will let him give their column group, which is currently capable of giving the highest standard." Li Fan nodded and had no objection to this. Li Fan doesnt care how much copyright fees can be given to the "Late Night Ghost Story" column, but he will not kindly not want the copyright fees. For the "Late Night Ghost Story" column, if you want to get the best story, you must Make the greatest effort. Zheng Jie also understands this, that''s why he said so. ... Office of CCTV Radio Station. Feng Ge, the director of the "Late Night Ghost Story" column, is indeed anxious now, and other members of the column team are equally anxious. While impatient, there was some tension. Everyone does not want to see the once glorious "Late Night Ghost Story", so shamefully cut off. If it were to retreat from the torrent at its peak, it might be easier for everyone to accept it. However, since it is at its peak, it is impossible to retreat bravely, and it is generally shameful for a program to be chopped down. This is indeed quite helpless. Since the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" began to decline, members of the entire column team have been doing their best to find better stories. They have indeed found some better stories, even better than those broadcast at their peak, but even so, they still cannot change the fate of the continued decline in listening rates. The reason, everyone can naturally imagine. By now, everyone has understood that no matter how good a story is found, it cannot save the column of "Late Night Ghost Story". Unless you can find a way that completely breaks the current ghost stories and ghost stories, and a very good story, you can save the "Late Night Ghost Story" column. There are only two people who have the ability to create such a story, the legendary Li Fan and the mysterious Gu Yong. Therefore, after Feng Ge exhausted all his methods and bought the last week for "Late Night Ghost Story", everyone stopped looking for the stories of other writers, and placed their hopes on Li Fan and Gu. Yong Yong two people. However, this kind of hope is still very slim, not because they also lack confidence in the works of the two people, but because the possibility of creating works for their programs for these two people is impossible. Li Fan, that is a legendary character. The creation of works pays attention to chance and the influence of each work is great. How can you create works for your lingering little radio program? Gu Yong, the existence of talent only under Li Fan, from his debut to the present, has always been mysterious. Now he is serializing the online work "Full-time Master", and it is almost impossible to create works for "Late Night Ghost Story". Therefore, the members of the entire "Late Night Ghost Story" column group are still desperate. However, Director Feng Ge gave them hope. Feng Ge said: "Don''t despair, please Mr. Li Fan to create a story for us, there is still hope." All members of the column group did not respond. Hope, of course, there is hope, even if it is only 0.1% of hope, in theory, it is also called hope. Feng Ge knew what everyone was thinking, and he said: "The hope I''m talking about is not because there is hope in theory, but because of one person." "Because of a person? Who is it?" At this moment, all members of the column team reacted, their eyes lit up and asked anxiously. Feng Ge smiled and said, "Zheng Jie!" "Zheng Jie? Zheng Lao?" All the members of the column team''s eyes were brighter, and they couldn''t wait to say: "Director, do you know Zheng Lao?" Feng Ge said: "It''s not just acquaintance, we are old comrades in arms, and the relationship is irreversible. I have asked Zheng Jie for this matter." At this moment, the eyes of all the members of the column team were bright, and they had really seen hope. Zheng Jie now lives in Sansheng Village, and the relationship with Li Fan is irreversible. This is something that everyone knows. This matter is like Zheng Jie''s appearance, which is indeed very promising. All members of the column team have worked with Feng Ge for several years, and they did not know the relationship between Feng Ge and Zheng Jie before. Now, Feng Ge said so, they began to become excited. However, because they saw hope, they became more nervous and anxious than before. ... Chapter 2101： Some people regret that some people gloat The people in the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group are waiting anxiously and nervously, and the people in the other program groups on the radio are also talking about the "Late Night Ghost Story" being hacked. Most people still feel very sorry and embarrassed about this. After all, "Late Night Ghost Story" was once the trump card show of the radio station. It has been brilliant for a long time, and it is always regrettable that it has been so embarrassing. While they regretted the "Late Night Ghost Story" program, they also regretted the programs of their own program group, and regretted that the base of the broadcast audience was declining. In fact, with the exception of the "Late Night Ghost Story" listening rate has been declining, the listening rate of all programs on the entire radio station is actually declining. One year is worse than one year. This is naturally related to the development of the times. The number of listeners on radio stations is gradually decreasing every year. If this trend continues, radio stations will one day stop broadcasting completely. As a radio station staff, no one wants to see this day come. Even those who have retired or have left the radio industry do not hope that the radio station will be completely shut down one day. Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, the radio station is far from the point where it will be completely suspended. Although the base of listeners is declining, there are still many listeners after all. For at least ten years, there is no risk that radio stations will stop broadcasting. The CCTV radio station is even less at risk of stopping all broadcasts, but the audience base continues to decrease, and the overall listening rate is declining. It is still regrettable and embarrassing. Among them, the most regrettable and embarrassing thing is naturally the "Late Night Ghost Story". Although the listening rate of all programs is declining, the decline in "Late Night Ghost Story" is the most thorough and serious, and its listening rate has been at the bottom for a long time. Now, it''s finally time to be cut off, and most people on the entire radio are discussing the matter. "Oh! "Late Night Ghost Story" this time is doomed. Although Director Feng won a week, it is actually useless at all. It is nothing more than allowing the show to be broadcast for an extra week." "It''s really useless at all. How can a problem that has not been solved in the past two years be solved in a week? Alas! I can only say regret." "The program of "Late Night Ghost Story" is quite special. Does it have ratings? Almost all depends on whether the story it broadcasts is attractive or not? Therefore, the seemingly doomed ending, in fact, has a silver lining. It just depends on what they can do. Can''t find a story that is attractive enough?" "That said, this line of life is very difficult, very difficult! As far as I know, their program team has found a story that surpasses the quality of the storytelling broadcast during the peak period, but it is still unable to recover. No way, the audience now The requirements have become higher, and although those stories are excellent, they have not gone out of routine, so they are unable to return to the sky. "Actually, I think their show really has a chance to come back to life. As long as one of those two people can be invited to create a story for them, they will be able to come back to life." "Are you talking about Li Fan and Gu Yong? Everyone can think of this, and they naturally want it in their program group. It''s just that they have to ask one of them to create a story for "Late Night Ghost Story". This kind of hope is never true. It is almost impossible to save one." "That said, pray for them, I hope a miracle will happen. Otherwise, I can only watch their program and air it for the last week. In two years, Director Feng will retired. At this time The show is cut off in this way, it would be very uncomfortable to come to Director Feng." "Oh! That''s no way. It''s not that it doesn''t talk about human relations, but that a radio station needs to consider comprehensively after all. In fact, the above should not want "Late Night Ghost Story" to be cut. They also feel that it is a pity that it will He promised to give one more time to the last week, perhaps because the above also hoped that a miracle could happen in this one week." "..." As many people have guessed, senior radio staff are actually unwilling to see the fate of "Late Night Ghost Story" eventually being cut off. One is because of the previous glory of this show, and the other is because of Feng Ge, and the senior staff are unwilling to add to Feng Ge''s heart when Feng Ge is about to retire. But after all, we must consider the problem comprehensively, and we can''t just talk about favors blindly. They are unwilling to cut "Late Night Ghost Story", but they have to cut it off and switch to a new show. "There is one last week, I hope they can create a miracle." "Where is the miracle so easy to create? This last week, as a farewell to this former trump card show." "Inform the "Night Talk Tonight" program team, be sure to make full preparations for the "Late Night Ghost Story". Be sure to make the program listening rate during this time period improve." "They are ready, and they are waiting to take over the "Late Night Ghost Story" next Monday." "..." ... Most people on the entire radio station are regretting and embarrassing that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be cut. Only a few people don''t feel this way. They are waiting excitedly and expectantly for the end of "Late Night Ghost Story". In the last week, there was even some schadenfreude. These people are naturally those who have had conflicts with the "Late Night Ghost Story" column group. "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be hacked, and they are very excited. In their opinion, this program should have been cut long ago, and each episode has only a small listening rate, which is really shameful. For example, the current radio stations trump card program has long occupied the No. 1 listening rate for a long time. Jiang Rui, the director of the "Music Forefront" program, thinks so. The listening rate of each issue of "Music Forefront" is around 1.5, which is quite brilliant, not only disdainful of all the programs of CCTV radio stations, but also of all kinds of programs of all radio stations across the country. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is only 0.1, 0.2, and sometimes even less than 0.1, which is indeed quite miserable. Of course, in the most glorious time of "Late Night Ghost Story", the listening rate once exceeded 1.8, but it is a pity that it has already been. In a chat group, Jiang Rui said: "Dr Lu, congratulations! There is still one week before your show can be officially broadcasted. "Late Night Ghost Story" was only cut off until now, but it is still Some good luck." Director Lu is called Lu Yue, who is just waiting to take over the new program of "Late Night Ghost Story", the director of the program group of "Night Talking Tonight". There is no contradiction between Lu Yue and Feng Ge and the program group of "Late Night Ghost Story". However, in order for his program to be broadcast online, Lu Yue naturally stood on the same front with Jiang Rui and others, hoping that "Late Night Ghost Story" would be over soon. ... Chapter 2102： Contempt A month ago, there was news that "Late Night Ghost Story" might be cut off from it. After learning the news, Lu Yue seemed very excited. A program he had planned for a long time, "Night Talk Tonight" finally saw the light of the broadcast. In fact, a few months ago, Lu Yue had a premonition that "Late Night Ghost Story" would eventually be cut off. It is impossible to keep this show just because this show was once brilliant. This program will definitely be cut, and the time will not be too long. Since then, Lu Yue has been actively planning a new program "Night Talk Tonight". After the planning was completed, Lu Yue reported it immediately. At the time of the report, Lu Yue did not say that he wanted to replace "Late Night Ghost Story" with this show, but he knew that after watching his show plan above, he would naturally think that this is an alternative to " "Late Night Ghost Story" show. Sure enough, he heard the news shortly afterwards that it deliberately replaced the "Late Night Ghost Story" with "Night Talking Tonight". After learning the news, Lu Yue seemed even more excited and expectant, looking forward to an official notice from above. The official notice was issued one week ago. Originally, according to the notice, this week was the last week of the broadcast of "Late Night Ghost Story". Their "Night Talk Tonight" will officially replace "Late Night Ghost Story" and complete the premiere next Monday. However, I don''t know what method Feng Ge used to get another week for "Late Night Ghost Story". The premiere time of their "Night Talk Tonight" was naturally postponed by one week, and it will not be broadcast until next Monday. The premiere of Shengsheng was postponed for a week, and Lu Yue was naturally very upset, but since the above decision had been made, he could only obey the arrangement. However, even though he was very upset, Lu Yue didn''t have the slightest worry. In his opinion, "Late Night Ghost Story" is just a week of lingering and breathing. Want to use a week to increase the listening rate by a large margin? This is obviously impossible. If Feng Ge and "Late Night Ghost Story" have this ability, they won''t be dragged down to the fate of being hacked. Therefore, Lu Yuesi didn''t worry that "Late Night Ghost Story" would come back to life next week. He gloated and thought to himself that he would have to wait one more week. In this way, Feng Ge and the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group will be desperate for an extra week, and he will be able to watch the desperate expression on Feng Ge''s face for an extra week. So fine. However, these are all what Lu Yue thought in his heart, and he would not show it. In that chat group, Jiang Rui, the program director of "Music Forefront" congratulated Lu Yue. Lu Yue was very beautiful in his heart, but he said: "Where, where, Director Jiangs congratulations are too early. With a full week, I believe that under the leadership of Director Feng, "Late Night Ghost Story" is still very likely to come back to life. If they come back to life, our program will only be dead. So, we still have it. I dare not accept the congratulations from the director general. Moreover, I hope that "Late Night Ghost Story" can be brought back to life. After all, it was the trump card program of our radio station, and it was cut like this, which is really a shame." Seeing Lu Yue saying this, Jiang Rui secretly despised him, and said: "It''s strange if I believe you. I am so proud of my heart to die. I have long been expecting the "Late Night Ghost Story" to be slashed. " Of course, although Jiang Rui despised in his heart, he would not show it on the surface. He said: "It''s not early, it''s not early. If they have a way to bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life within a week, it will be There is no need to wait until now. Therefore, the next week can only be the last week for them to linger. Director Lus program is scheduled to be broadcast. Alas! Actually, why should Director Feng try to get an extra week? There is no need for this. Moreover, one more week will only add another week of despair, and it will only make people watch a week of jokes. It is not worthwhile to think about it. It is better to die early and live longer. Director Feng this time, Confused." Jiang Ruis words are exactly what Lu Yue wanted, but Lu Yue said: "The stories created by other authors really cannot save "Late Night Ghost Stories." But Director Jiang must not forget. There are also Li Fan and Gu Yong two. If Director Feng can find one of them and create a story for "Late Night Ghost Story". Then "Late Night Ghost Story" will really come back to life. So, it''s hard to say now, it''s hard to say!" Although Lu Yue said this, he didn''t think so in his heart. He didn''t think Feng Ge could please Li Fan and Gu Yong. Not to mention that the two of them are extremely difficult to get involved, and it is very unlikely that the two of them are interested in creating a ghost story or a spiritual story. After all, the two have never created such stories before, and it is difficult to guarantee that they are interested in creating such stories. Even if Feng Ge''s luck was against the sky and really moved one of the two, Lu Yue didn''t think that the story of the two creations could really save the "Late Night Ghost Story". Because neither Li Fan nor Gu Yong have created such works before, and "Late Night Ghost Story" wants to broadcast a new story, and it is best to start next Monday. In other words, if Li Fan or Gu Yong are really willing to create such a story, there are only two days left today and tomorrow. In such a short period of time, it is a type that has never been created before. Even Li Fan and Gu Yong, Lu Yue does not think they can create a good story. Of course, "Late Night Ghost Story" can also choose to post a few days before starting to tell new stories, so as to leave Li Fan or Gu Yong more creative time. However, there is only one week in total. If the broadcast time of the new story is postponed, then there will be less room for the increase in listening rate. If the listening rate needs to increase, it will take at least two or three episodes of the new story to go. At that time, a week has come, even if the listening rate is really likely to rise in the future, "Late Night Ghost Story" does not have this opportunity. Because, one week has come and the show has been cut. The show can''t be broadcast anymore, so what''s the increase? Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is unlikely to rise. Lu Yue thought this in his heart, and Jiang Rui also said: "How could they have invited one of Li Fan and Gu Yong? This is absolutely impossible. Even if they do, if you analyze it carefully, It can also be known that even Li Fan and Gu Yong are equally incapable of returning to the world. Therefore, Director Lu does not need to worry about them." Lu Yue felt very happy, but then he said: "I didn''t worry about it, I wanted them to create miracles and bring them back to life. Why would you worry about my show? As long as the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" goes up. , It doesnt matter if my show doesnt appear." After Jiang Rui heard this, he despised it again in his heart. ... Chapter 2103： Stress and excitement Jiang Rui despised once again in his heart, and in this group, besides Jiang Rui and Lu Yue, there were several other people who were on the same front as Jiang Rui and Lu Yue. They are equally gloating. "Anyway, "Late Night Ghost Story" has no chance to stand up this time. Let us laugh and watch them struggle for the last week." "They should have taken the initiative to vacate their seats long ago, and their programs are already outdated." "That''s right, whoever listens to ghost stories now, they all sound the same. Ghost stories are not new anymore and they have been eliminated. It is estimated that the people in their program group don''t think so. It''s a waste of resources." "What I''m talking about is ghost stories or ghost stories. They are all written and written. People who I don''t read these kinds of stories are bored to read them, let alone the audience. Listening to "Late Night Ghost Stories" The rate is so low, it''s too normal." "There is still a week left. They should also tell a new story and do the last dying struggle. We, just appreciate their last week of dying struggle." "No matter what kind of new story is, it won''t help. The last week will be treated as a play. After the play is over, they won''t waste resources." "..." Someone is ready to watch the show, and the members of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group are still waiting nervously and anxiously for news from Zheng Jie. Finally, while everyone was waiting anxiously, Feng Ge''s phone rang. "Is it the phone number of Mr. Zheng?" All the members of the program group asked nervously. Feng Ge looked at the phone screen, nodded, and then took a deep breath before answering the phone. In fact, he is more nervous than others. "Lao Zheng...really?... This is really great! Great! Our show is saved... Thanks to Mr. Li Fan! Thanks to Mr. Gu Yong!" Feng Ge''s voice became more and more excited, the more It''s getting more and more excited. Others in the program group who stared at Feng Ge closely and listened to Feng Ge with their ears up were also getting more and more excited and excited. Because, from Feng Ge''s words, they can infer that Li Fan should have agreed to help them create a story. In this way, their show can really be brought back to life. When Feng Ge put down the phone, everyone couldn''t wait to ask: "Director, did Mr. Li Fan agree?" Although the answer has been guessed, it is only a guess after all. Everyone will be completely relieved if Feng Ge speaks the answer himself. Feng Ge let out a long sigh and calmed down a bit before saying: "Mr. Li Fan will not create works for our program..." "Ah..." Everyone was shocked, could it be that they guessed wrong? Feng Ge saw the looks of the people and knew what they were thinking. He waved his hand and stopped the people who wanted to talk. He continued: "However, Mr. Li Fan asked Mr. Gu Yong to create a story for our program. Gu Mr. Yong agreed, and said that tomorrow, enough content for a week will be sent to our mailbox." After listening to Feng Ge, the people who had just lost their color in shock all patted their own chests. Just the first half of Feng Ge''s words really scared them to death. After patted his chest, it was an uncontrollable cheer. Although Li Fan would not create stories for them, Gu Yong would create stories for them as well. Gu Yong can also save them. After everyone cheered enough, Feng Ge said: "Xiao Ai, you are the best broadcaster here. You will broadcast this work of Mr. Gu Yong. Xiao Ai, this is the moment of life and death, and this important task is left to you. Up." "Xiao Ai" in Feng Ge''s words is already quite young. He is 40 years old this year and is called Ai Baoliang. He is the most experienced and excellent broadcaster of "Late Night Ghost Stories". Its voice is especially suitable for telling ghost stories. Feng Ge said that he would give him the heavy responsibility. Ai Baoliang was not surprised, but he felt pressure, a lot of pressure. As Feng Ge said, this is a moment of life and death, and there is no room for mistakes. For the show "Late Night Ghost Story", the quality of the storytelling work itself is of course the most basic and most important. But whether the broadcaster can tell the story well is also crucial. An originally excellent story, if the level of the broadcaster is not good, the feelings, atmosphere, etc. are not in place when it is broadcast, and there is some stumbling, then the final effect will definitely not be good, and not many people are willing to listen. On the contrary, if you are a very good broadcaster, your feelings and atmosphere will be very precise, and you will never stumble. Then, an originally ordinary story is likely to become very attractive. Ai Baoliang is such an excellent broadcaster. However, this does not mean that Ai Baoliang will not feel pressure. The higher the quality of the original work, the greater the pressure that Ai Baoliang felt. Now, the work that Ai Baoliang is about to broadcast is from Gu Yong. It is also a critical moment of life and death for the show. Ai Baoliang feels unprecedented pressure. Although everyone hasn''t seen Gu Yong''s works yet, everyone believes that Gu Yong''s works are definitely not trivial, and they will definitely bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life. Under such a premise, if the broadcaster did not broadcast well, the "Late Night Ghost Story" could not be brought back to life. Then, the broadcaster obviously needs to bear the unshirkable responsibility. Therefore, even Ai Baoliang felt unprecedented pressure. However, despite the great pressure, Ai Baoliang would not refuse. First of all, Ai Baoliang knows that this is his responsibility, he is the best broadcaster, and this important task should be borne by him. Second, while Ai Baoliang felt unprecedented pressure, he also felt unprecedented excitement. Because the work he is about to broadcast comes from Gu Yong. That is Gu Yong''s work. Although Ai Baoliang hasn''t seen it yet, he absolutely believes that it will be a very influential work. Broadcasting such a work is under a lot of pressure, but the excitement is even greater. Therefore, Ai Baoliang is very excited and looking forward to it. He looked at Feng Ge and said, "The director can rest assured that I will not disappoint everyone''s expectations." Feng Ge laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! Xiao Ai, you and I can rest assured of this important task." The rest of the program group also expressed their opinions. "Ai Ge must have no problem." "Mr. Gu Yong''s works, indeed only Ai Ge is qualified to broadcast." "To be honest, Ai Ge can broadcast Mr. Gu Yong''s work, which is really enviable." "I want to broadcast it too, but I dare not. That''s Mr. Gu Yong''s work." "I didn''t dare, just thinking about it, I felt nervous." "..." ... Chapter 2104： Gu Yong willing to make a move? Other members of the program group expressed their opinions and were in a good mood. Their previous cheers were loud, and the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group office area spread to the ears of some other program group personnel. what''s going on? How come the crew of "Late Night Ghost Story" suddenly cheered? Shouldn''t they be very frustrated at this time? Everyone who heard the cheers found it very strange, the cheers were too abnormal. And abnormal situations tend to spread faster. Soon, almost everyone on the radio knew it. Jiang Rui, the program director of "Music Forefront", Lu Yue, the program director of "Night Talk Tonight", and those on the same line as them, have all heard of it. All the people on the entire radio station didn''t know the situation. With strong curiosity, some people walked into the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group to inquire about the situation. And the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group did not hide it. Of course, they did not need to hide it. Their "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to return to its peak, or even surpass the previous peak, to form a new peak. They should be proud and proud. They can feel that in the eyes of other people on the radio before, most of them are sympathy, and a small part are gloating. Now, they don''t need sympathy, and they won''t let the gloaters get what they want. They did not hide the reason for their cheering. Soon everyone in the entire radio station knew the reason. After knowing the reason, many people couldn''t believe that Gu Yong was really willing to help them create a story? Everyone was saying before that if "Late Night Ghost Story" wanted to come back to life, only one of Li Fan and Gu Yong would be asked to create a story for them. Now, it turned out to be true? Gu Yong, who has always been mysterious, is really willing to help? This is not true, is it? Almost everyone can''t believe it, but the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group can''t make fun of this kind of thing. Then, it is really true. The program director Feng Ge is quite capable, and he actually invited the mysterious Gu Yong. If Gu Yong makes a move, "Late Night Ghost Story" should really come back to life. In the eyes of everyone, Gu Yong was willing to make a move, which was an incredible thing. Everyone in the entire radio station was discussing this matter for a while. ... Director''s office. The director Yuan Hongzhi felt a little unbelievable. He looked at Feng Ge who came to report and said, "Old Feng, how did you invite Gu Yong to take action? Even me, I am not sure I can ask Gu Yong to take action." Feng Ge smiled and explained the reason. Yuan Hongzhi suddenly nodded and said: "It turned out to be like this. It is really not difficult for Zheng Lao to come forward. There are rumors that the relationship between Li Fan and Gu Yong is very close, and it seems that it should be the case now." Feng Ge said, "Both of them are geniuses born out of the world, and they must know each other." Yuan Hongzhi said, "That''s true. Lao Feng, do you think Gu Yong''s work can really bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life?" Feng Ge said: "Of course, I have no doubt about it. Moreover, what this work has brought to our radio station may not only bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life." "Oh?" Yuan Hongzhi looked at Feng Ge and said, "Old Feng, what do you mean?" Feng Ge said: "It''s hard to say now. But I''m looking forward to it!" Yuan Hongzhi nodded slowly. He naturally understood what Feng Ge meant just now, but is it really possible? If there is, it will be the gospel of the entire radio station. Even the gospel of the entire radio station. ... For most people in the entire radio station, Gu Yong was willing to take this matter. While they felt unbelievable, they naturally felt that this was a good thing worthy of their congratulations. After all, for them, they don''t want to see the once glorious "Late Night Ghost Story" disappear completely like this. However, this is definitely not a good thing for Lu Yue, the director of the "Night Talk Tonight" program. Although he had thought before, even if Li Fan or Gu Yong were really willing to take action, they would not be able to save "Late Night Ghost Story", and found a reason. But now, when Gu Yong was really willing to make a move, Lu Yue suddenly became nervous and uneasy, and he began to doubt his previous judgment. He didn''t want to, he also wanted to insist on his own judgment, but that was Gu Yong after all. Now, he needs people on the same front to tell him that even if Gu Yong makes a move, he is also powerless. In that chat group, Lu Yue said: "I didn''t expect Director Feng to actually invite Gu Yong, which is really great. In this way, "Late Night Ghost Story" may really come back to life. I am happy, for "Late Night Ghost Story" is happy, and also happy for Director Feng." After saying this, Lu Yue felt tired himself, he obviously didn''t think so, but he just wanted to say so. Can you not be tired? Jiang Rui, who was in the same group, met, and this time he did not despise Lu Yue''s duplicity. Because he was not in that mood now, Gu Yong was actually willing to make a move, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He was looking forward to the choppy of "Late Night Ghost Story", is it going to be pornographic? Is "Late Night Ghost Story" really going to come back to life? Jiang Rui felt annoyed for no reason, why did he still feel in the mood to despise Lu Yue''s duplicity? After a while of irritability, Jiang Rui thought about it carefully, and then found that he seemed to be free from irritability. Because he found that he really believed that their previous analysis that even Li Fan and Gu Yong could not save "Late Night Ghost Story" was undoubtedly correct. In this way, Jiang Rui suddenly became relaxed again. He returned to Lu Yue in the group and said, "Director Lu doesnt need to worry. As we analyzed before, even Gu Yongs action cannot save "Late Night Ghost Story". Director Lus "Night Talk Tonight" will definitely be broadcast as scheduled. ." Lu Yue looked at this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "Does Director Jiang really think so? Even if Gu Yong makes a move, is it really useless?" Jiang Rui said: "Of course, we have analyzed the reasons in detail before. Director Lu thinks about it carefully, which one of those reasons is unreasonable?" Lu Yue thought for a while, really, those reasons are all very reasonable. It seemed that he was really worried, and he shouldn''t doubt his previous judgment. As a result, Lu Yue was no longer nervous or restless, and his thinking became active again. He thought, "Gu Yong''s willingness to take action doesn''t seem to be a bad thing." Because, if even Gu Yong''s shots can''t save "Late Night Ghost Story", it undoubtedly proves that ghost stories and spiritual stories should really be eliminated. "Late Night Ghost Story" has not only been hacked now, there will be no chance of a resurgence in the future. Good thing, good thing! This is a good thing! Lu Yue''s mood became good again. ... Chapter 2105： Is it finally going to stop broadcasting? Lu Yue''s mood became good again, and Jiang Rui could naturally think of what he could think of. In the group, Jiang Rui said: "In fact, Gu Yong''s willingness to make a move is not necessarily a bad thing. A week later, "Late Night Ghost Story" is still powerless. Even Gu Yong can''t save it. That''s enough to explain the ghost story. Ghost stories have really been eliminated by the market. "Late Night Ghost Story" will disappear completely from now on, and there will be no chance of making a fortune." Lu Yue felt better when he saw Jiang Rui saying this. It seemed that he was not the only one who thought so, so he was more at ease. However, what he said is: "Director Jiang does have some truth in what he said. However, it is Gu Yong after all, and there is still a great possibility that there will be great variables. If changes really happen, we should also "Story" is happy." When Jiang Rui saw it, he despised it again in his heart, which was too hypocritical. If you say that you are hypocritical in front of other people, it is understandable that the people in this group are all on the same front. You are hypocritical, and you are afraid that what you say will not be passed on? Jiang Rui despised him and wanted to kick Lu Yue out of the group. He was the group leader and kicked anyone he wanted. Fortunately, no one else in the group was as hypocritical as Lu Yue, and they all agreed with what he said. "Director Jiang is right, so what about Gu Yong''s move? Not only is he still unable to recover, but he also proved that ghost stories and spiritual stories are really no longer good." "That is, Gu Yong''s shot will indeed make the last week''s play more exciting, but the ending is destined to be the same as before." "It''s a good thing for Gu Yong to shoot. Anyway, the ending is the same. The process is a bit more exciting, and we are more enjoyable." "Who said no? They thought that if Gu Yong was invited to make a move, everything would really be all right. This is obviously just thinking too much." "Isn''t this better? They used to fantasize that Li Fan or Gu Yong could save them, but now even Gu Yong can''t save them. They will be completely desperate. From then on, their hearts will be ashamed. Thinking about it will feel cool !" "Haha! It is true." "..." Looking at these, Jiang Rui smiled, and Lu Yue smiled too. ... The number of listeners on radio stations is indeed decreasing every year, but because of the large population of China and the previous large audience base, although the number of listeners is decreasing every year, so far, the number of listeners is actually quite large, at least tens of millions. . The number of listeners on CCTV radio stations is naturally very large. However, "Late Night Ghost Story" is very regrettable, there are not many listeners left. And the remaining few listeners, more just continue to listen with a feeling, rather than because of the story that "Late Night Ghost Story" is now telling, and how attractive it is to them. Every night at 11 o''clock, they will listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" on time, which is a kind of feeling and a habit for them. They will also communicate on the Internet at any time, and they feel very sorry and regret that "Late Night Ghost Story" is no longer brilliant. "Oh! The number of listeners for "Late Night Ghost Story" is getting smaller and smaller, and I don''t know what day I will not listen to it anymore." "Actually, I don''t want to listen to it anymore. The stories I''m telling now are really getting boring as I listen to them. All in all, I don''t have much interest in listening to them if I change the soup or the medicine. Listening on time at 11 has become my habit. I cant sleep if I dont listen. Alas!" "The stories that are being broadcast now are indeed getting boring. Even the stories told by my favorite Aibao Liang Broadcasting are not of much interest. But as you said, listening to them every night has become a habit. Obviously I dont want to. I listened, but I still listened every night. This feeling is somewhat painful." "Oh! Everyone can listen now, so let''s listen as much as possible. Maybe, after a while, even if we want to listen, we won''t be able to hear it again." "What''s wrong? Is it finally going to stop broadcasting?" "It should be true. It is reported that the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" has been in the bottom for a long time with very low data. CCTV Radio finally made the decision to stop broadcasting "Late Night Ghost Story" . Moreover, it is said that only the last week of "Late Night Ghost Story" can be given." "The time of the last week? Who did you hear? Is the news accurate?" "It is said that it was streamed from the CCTV radio station. It should be accurate." After this, there was a long period of silence on the Internet, and then slowly began to have voices. "Oh! Is it finally going to be suspended? In fact, we have already prepared mentally. We have heard that the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is already very poor, and it will be a matter of time before the broadcast is suspended." "Yes, it will happen sooner or later, but when you think about the peak, it always makes people feel embarrassed and sad." "Late Night Ghost Story" has been with us for a few years, just like walking my youth with me. Now, "Late Night Ghost Story" is going to stop broadcasting, and our youth is gone. Alas!" "I''ve been thinking about when I might not listen to it again. Now, I don''t have to think about it anymore. It''s okay to stop the broadcast, but I always feel a little sad." "Every night in the dead of night, "Late Night Ghost Story" is with me. Listening to it, I feel very kind, and after listening to it, I can always fall asleep peacefully. If "Late Night Ghost Story" stops broadcasting, I will not be used to it. , But this seems unavoidable. Alas!" "..." The news that "Late Night Ghost Story" will soon be discontinued has spread quickly on the Internet. In the past, the audience for "Late Night Ghost Story" was very large, but in the past two years, the audience has gradually decreased. Some of them still retain the habit of listening to the radio, but they no longer listen to "Late Night Ghost Story". The other person no longer listens to the radio, but may listen to it occasionally. Now, they all know about the news that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be discontinued. After knowing, their reactions were almost the same, they were silent for a while, and then sighed softly. Is it finally going to stop broadcasting? Originally, they no longer pay attention to "Late Night Ghost Story", and have not heard about "Late Night Ghost Story" for a while. But they still knew the news that "Late Night Ghost Story" was going to stop broadcasting. Hearing about the news about "Late Night Ghost Story", but the news is about to stop broadcasting, this will make people feel sad. Knowing this news, the memories and feelings that had been blurred, slowly became clear again. They remembered again, "Late Night Ghost Story" once accompanied them and spent every lonely night. ... :. : Chapter 2106： Who can break the prison for them? Then, they sighed softly. Although they no longer listen to "Late Night Ghost Story", their feelings are still there, and the memory of "Late Night Ghost Story" is still there. They hope that "Late Night Ghost Story" can be told live. Although they no longer listen to it, they still hope so. One is because they don''t want the "Late Night Ghost Story", which has accompanied them countless nights, to stop broadcasting one day. Second, they hope that one night in the future, when they suddenly think of "A Ghost Story of the Night" and want to listen to it again, they can still hear it again. In that way, they will feel very at ease. If they were on a lonely night and wanted to listen to "Deep Meaning Ghost Stories" again, they would never find it again. They thought that at that time they would definitely be quite sad. And now, finally came the news that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be discontinued, and their hope will no longer be hope. On the Internet, they express their regrets and regrets. They have not been talking about "Late Night Ghost Story" on the Internet for a long time. "Oh! I finally heard the news that "Late Night Ghost Story" will be discontinued. Although I haven''t listened to it for a few months, I still feel embarrassed when I hear the news." "Indeed, a show that was once so popular is now going to be suspended. After all, the story we are telling will not work anymore. If there is an attractive story, it should not be suspended." "Isnt it nonsense? If there are stories that attract people, more people will listen to them, and the listening rate will be higher. How come they will be stopped? The key is that there are no good stories. In the past, they were all those routines. I feel boring. It is impossible for the writers of ghost stories and ghost stories to follow the routines that appeared." "That''s true. The suspension of "Late Night Ghost Story" actually reflects a problem. The work created by ghost story writers and ghost story writers has become very routine. It has always been the same in the past, look. At the beginning, I was able to talk about the process and the end in a seven-seven-and-seven manner. However, the process and the end are mostly the same in description and expression. How can such a work be interesting? Unless it is purely adorable Readers. But this type of work is originally a niche work, so how many new readers will there be? Alas! I think this type of work is going to be completely finished." "Who said no? It''s really regrettable." "..." As everyone talked, they talked about the root cause of the suspension of "Late Night Ghost Story", that is, now these ghost story writers and ghost story writers can no longer create interesting works. In other words, these writers now have approached an invisible cage of routines. This invisible cage of routines firmly bound them, and they could no longer make innovations and breakthroughs. And speaking of this issue, it quickly aroused the resonance of readers of other ghost stories and ghost stories on the Internet. Whether it was before or now, most of the listeners who like to listen to "Late Night Ghost Stories" can be regarded as lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories. But fans of ghost stories and ghost stories are far more than just the listeners of "Late Night Ghost Stories." Many people do not have the habit of listening to the radio, so naturally they will not listen to "Late Night Ghost Stories", but they like to watch ghost stories and ghost stories. Ghost stories and ghost stories belong to a niche category. People who like them are often very diehard. If you like to watch them, you will always like to watch them. But now, they can come and feel that the ghost stories and ghost stories nowadays are less and less worth seeing. In the words of the listeners of "Late Night Ghost Stories", the current ghost stories and spiritual stories are too serious, and the more they look at them, the more boring they become. Fans of ghost stories and ghost stories have accidentally seen on the Internet that those listeners of "Late Night Ghost Stories" immediately resonated in their hearts about the serious problems of ghost stories and ghost stories nowadays. They found a common topic. "You are right. The ghost stories and spiritual stories are really not worth seeing now. But I especially like watching this kind of works, I like to see, I want to see, but there is no work to watch, this feeling It''s really painful." "This kind of works are niche works. People who like to watch are often very loyal, and I am the same. However, the ghost stories and spiritual stories nowadays are really not good. Of course, it may be that our eyes have become higher. Now, the taste has changed." "Our vision and taste should indeed be higher than before, but I think the most fundamental problem is that the current ghost story authors and ghost story authors cannot get out of the current routine and are given an invisible force. Fettered. This is the most regrettable part of this category of work." "Speaking of this question, I remember that a long time ago, the martial arts authors were also bound by an invisible cage. Later, Mr. Gu Yong turned out to be the martial arts authors, breaking the shackles of them. Now, maybe we need someone to break the prison that holds them for ghost story writers and ghost story writers. After breaking, they may be able to create better works." "Yes, these ghost story authors and ghost story authors now really need to break the cage that binds them. But, who can break it for them? The martial arts world back then was lucky to have Mr. Gu Yong Was born. Now, who can become Mr. Gu Yong in the world of ghost stories and ghost stories?" "Oh! I really hope that such a character can be born out of nowhere, just like Mr. Gu Yong was born out of the martial arts world." "You hope, and we also hope. If such a character turns out to be born, "Late Night Ghost Story" will be able to be found, and the original works that are attractive enough will not be stopped. Moreover, if it is really found After such a work, I will definitely go back and continue listening. It is a very happy thing to be able to be on time at 11 o''clock every night." "Although I haven''t listened to "Late Night Ghost Story" for several months, if I find such a story, I will return. I really miss the days when I listened to "Late Night Ghost Story" on time every night at 11 o''clock. .Unfortunately, it is impossible to find such a story. Even if it does appear in the future, "Late Night Ghost Story" will not have a chance. Because, at that time, it has already been stopped. Unless, such a story is immediately available. Appears, "Late Night Ghost Story" can start broadcasting immediately. But this is impossible." ""Late Night Ghost Story"? Is it the "Late Night Ghost Story" of CCTV? I have heard of it, but I don''t like to listen to the radio, so I didn''t listen to it. Anyway, the stories it tells are all available in the original. Now I want to Has it stopped? This is really a shame." "Yes, that''s it. There is definite news that it will stop broadcasting after next week." "Really? Even though I don''t listen to the radio, I still feel quite sorry." "..." ... () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. : Chapter 2107： Different ideas from writers The news that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be discontinued not only made the listeners who had listened to it, but has not listened, regretted and been saddened by the listeners who are still listening, but also aroused the resonance of ghost stories and ghost story lovers, and sighed. With the current ghost stories and ghost stories, it has reached a dead end. There needs to be a character born out of nowhere, to break the prison that binds them to the current ghost story and ghost story writers, just like Gu Yong, who was born in the martial arts world, turned out to be. Lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories believe that as long as someone can break the cage for writers of ghost stories and ghost stories, they can still create works that are not boring. The key question now is that there is Gu Yong in the martial arts world, and who in the world of ghost stories and ghost stories? Some people have also imagined that Gu Yong will one day also create a ghost story or a ghost story? If this is really possible, then Gu Yong will save the ghost story and ghost story world after he has saved the martial arts world. It''s just that this possibility seems unlikely, at least not for the time being. Gu Yong is now serializing "Full-time Master", and it is impossible to create any ghost stories or spiritual stories. However, in the future, it is not entirely impossible. It is indeed possible for a genius writer like Gu Yong to become interested one day and want to create a ghost story or a spiritual story. Lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories think they can wait. Although it may be destined to just wait, it is better to have hope than not to see it. If you can see hope, then you won''t be too desperate. However, the listeners of "Late Night Ghost Story" are only desperate at this time, and they can''t wait. They only have the last week. Even if Gu Yong really saved the world of ghost stories and ghost stories in the future, their "Late Night Ghost Story" program would have long since disappeared. Unless Gu Yong is interested in creating a ghost story or a ghost story in an instant, and starts writing it immediately, and finally authorizes the "Late Night Ghost Story" program to broadcast. Only in this way can "Late Night Ghost Story" come to an end. But this is absolutely impossible. Of course, if "Late Night Ghost Story" can immediately find a very attractive work out of the routine, it can also survive from desperation. But such a work is impossible, and "Late Night Ghost Story" can''t be found. The audience also believed that the only people who could create such works were Li Fan and Gu Yong. Therefore, it cannot be found elsewhere. "Oh!" All the listeners sighed at this moment. They could only watch the "Late Night Ghost Story", which had accompanied them countless lonely nights, but stopped broadcasting after a week. There was nothing to do. Of course, they can also pray for miracles in their hearts. But they also understand that if a miracle occurs only through prayer, then a miracle is not a miracle. Therefore, they only have despair. ... The listeners of "Late Night Ghost Story", as well as lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories, on the Internet, writers of ghost stories and ghost stories are bound by an invisible cage and can no longer write attractive works. Related remarks are naturally seen in the eyes of many ghost story and ghost story writers. For such a statement, writers of ghost stories and ghost stories have mixed reactions. Some writers sighed lightly. They themselves think so. They also know that they are trapped in a cage, unable to break through, and the stories they create cannot go out of the current routines. They are all written and written by those techniques. Readers are tired of reading, but they are actually tired of writing. They don''t want to write anymore, but they are professional writers and have to write. If they don''t write, they will have no source of income. Of course, it''s also because they actually want to break through, want to get out of the current routine and create works that are truly attractive. Then, we must keep writing down. There will be hope if you write, and if you don''t write, there will be no hope forever. But how easy is it to make a breakthrough? They sighed softly. They probably didn''t have this ability. Perhaps as the Internet said, they needed a character to be born to help them break the cage, just like in the martial arts world, Gu Yong was born. But, who would such a character be? When will it appear? they do not know. In addition, there are some writers who dont think so. They dont think that their creations are constrained, they dont think their works cant get out of routines, they think their works are very good, the storyline is bizarre and tortuous, and the atmosphere is terrifying and weird. They are simply perfect ghosts. story. And the reason why those readers have such remarks is purely idle and hypocritical. While watching their works with relish, they commented that their works are not good here, there are not good, and they cant get out of routine here. , There is nothing new there, just standing and talking can''t hurt your back. To say that they are trapped in an invisible cage and need a character to help them break the cage is just eating carrots and worrying about it, it is pure nonsense. Regarding the "Late Night Ghost Story" about to stop broadcasting, different ghost story and ghost story writers have different opinions. "Those "Late Night Ghost Story" listeners are really interesting. They blamed us for the reason that "Late Night Ghost Story" was about to be discontinued. What do we say is that we, writers, cannot produce truly attractive creations. The story of "Late Night Ghost Story" stopped the broadcast. This is pure nonsense. It is obviously that those listeners themselves gave up listening, making "Late Night Ghost Story" the bottom of the listening rate for a long time, is it okay?" "That is, if you dont want "Late Night Ghost Story" to stop, they will continue to support it, and turn on the radio to listen to it on time at 11 oclock every evening. Even if they think the story they are telling is not good, they always turn on the radio. Its true. If you dont want to listen, just turn the volume down to the minimum. If there are more people listening, and the listening rate will go up, then it wont be stopped. Its nonsense to blame us for not creating attractive stories!" "I don''t want to talk about these first, the key is that we have good works in our hands. The "Late Night Ghost Story" program group does not come to us to buy the copyright, and is unwilling to broadcast our story. What can be done?" "I''ve heard the reason for this. The people in the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group think that the stories created by us writers cannot save their programs. Only Li Fan or Gu Yong can save them. They. In their eyes, there are only the works of Li Fan and Gu Yong. They just look down on the works of us." "Cut! Li Fan and Gu Yong are indeed unborn genius writers, but after all, they have never created this type of work. Their works must be better than us? I can''t see it." "That is, I still have enough confidence in this type of work. This type of work created by Li Fan or Gu Yong may not be better than me. Why does the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group look down on my work? ?cut!" "..." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. : Chapter 2108： The miracle really happened Some writers have this idea, while other writers have different ideas. "Actually, those "Late Night Ghost Story" listeners are right. The reason why "Late Night Ghost Story" will stop broadcasting is indeed related to our current creative bottleneck period." "Of course we also want to break through the bottleneck and create better stories, but this is really difficult for us." "From the perspective of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, only Li Fan and Gu Yong can save them now, which should be true." "But even if the two of them are really interested in creating a ghost story and a ghost story, "Late Night Ghost Story" can''t wait. The suspension of "Late Night Ghost Story" is indeed a regrettable thing. ." "We also want to save, but we really can''t do anything. Alas!" "..." The writers with this idea in their hearts feel sorry for the suspension of "Late Night Ghost Story", and the writers with the same idea in their hearts not only do not regret it, but they are also a little gloat. Anyway, "Late Night Ghost Story" will not broadcast their works, will not ask them to buy the copyright, and it will stop broadcasting once it stops, and it will have no effect on them. ""Late Night Ghost Story" looks down on our work, and deserves it to stop broadcasting." "That is, it is clear that our work can save them, but they just don''t believe it. Such a show should have been stopped long ago." "..." ... The news that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to stop broadcasting has attracted a lot of people''s attention within a short period of time. Except for the authors who just took pleasure in misfortune, everyone else feels very sorry about this. The listeners who used to listen to it but have not listened to it now, the listeners who have been listening, lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories, and another group of ghost story and ghost story writers, all feel very sorry. While feeling regretful, they all believed that only works by Li Fan or Gu Yong could save "Late Night Ghost Story". But they don''t think such a miracle will happen. Even if Li Fan or Gu Yong are really interested in creating a ghost story or a ghost story, it will definitely not be now. However, miracles do occur. Just one day after the news that "Late Night Ghost Story" was about to stop broadcasting a week later, CCTV Radio and the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group announced an extremely heavy news to the outside world at the same time: At the invitation of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, Gu Yong will create a new supernatural work, and will be authorized to "Late Night Ghost Story" broadcast. And "Late Night Ghost Story" will officially premiere Gu Yong''s latest masterpiece at 11 o''clock next Monday night. The news did not disclose the title of the book, not because of the suspense deliberately left by the CCTV radio station and the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, but because they don''t know the title of the book now. In Zheng Jie''s reply to Feng Ge, he did not mention the title of the book, nor did Feng Ge ask. It''s not that Feng Ge didn''t want to ask, but when Feng Ge wanted to come, Gu Yong probably hadn''t determined the title of the book yet. After all, Gu Yong just agreed to create such a work. The content of the work should not have been conceived yet, and the title of the book should naturally be more uncertain. Therefore, Feng Ge did not ask the title of the book. As soon as the news came out, it caused a great shock among all relevant personnel. This news is really too heavy! Those listeners who prayed in their hearts that a miracle would happen, all were stunned for the first time, wondering if a miracle really happened? They asked themselves repeatedly, did the miracle really happen? They can''t believe it. But the official announcement was plain and clear, as long as they did not confuse the wrong words, the miracle really happened. Will they recognize typos? of course not. Although theoretically speaking, Gu Yong''s works may not be able to save "Late Night Ghost Stories". The miracle is not a complete occurrence, but no one would think so. All the audience thought that a miracle had already occurred. Whether it is the audience who has heard it before, and who has not listened anymore, or the audience who has been listening, they are all extremely excited and excited. "Wow haha! Unexpectedly, a miracle actually appeared. Mr. Gu Yong was really willing to create such a work, which is really surprising, but also very exciting." "I said before that a genius writer like Mr. Gu Yong who was born out of the world might really be interested in creating such a work, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Late Night Ghost Story" really waited for Mr. Gu Yong. works." "Today is Saturday. "Late Night Ghost Story" will start broadcasting Mr. Gu Yongs work next Monday night. Doesnt that mean that Mr. Gu Yong only has so little time to create the work? Although it may only be necessary to create the beginning part It''s okay, but all of this needs to start with the idea. Will the time be too short?" "For other writers, time is naturally too short and too short, but for Mr. Gu Yong, time is enough." "The title of the book was not disclosed in the official announcement. Hasn''t Mr. Gu Yong yet determined the title of the book?" "Mr. Gu Yong may not have started to conceive a work at this time, so the title of the book is naturally even more uncertain." "I can''t wait to hear Mr. Gu Yong''s work. I believe that Mr. Gu Yong''s work will not be comparable to other similar works." "The "Late Night Ghost Story" actually got Mr. Gu Yong''s work, which is really great! I haven''t listened to it for a few months, but now it''s finally time for me to return." "It''s not just that you have to return, all the former listeners will definitely return. Moreover, they return with a strong sense of excitement and anticipation." "That''s right, we are in a strong sense of excitement and anticipation now!" "In my opinion, not only will all the old listeners return this time, but there will also be a lot of new listeners." "Yes, it''s those lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories. Although they didn''t like to listen to the radio before, and they had never listened to "Late Night Ghost Stories", they would definitely listen this time. Because, Mr. Gu Yong''s This work is currently only broadcast in "Late Night Ghost Story", and there is no other distribution channel. There is only one way to know the content of Gu Yongs work, and that is to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story". Those people are not They like to listen, but they have to listen. Unless they can resist the temptation of Mr. Gu Yongs works, this is obviously impossible, and they cannot resist it." "This is an absolute good thing for us. Starting from 11 o''clock every night, the more people listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" together, the more wonderful it feels." "..." ... Chapter 2109： Panicked The audience is right. Those lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories cannot resist the temptation of Gu Yong''s works. When they heard the news, the excitement and anticipation in their hearts were not inferior to those of the audience. They have discussed before that if Gu Yong is interested in creating a ghost story or a ghost story, then there is no doubt that Gu Yong will continue to save the ghost story and ghost story world after saving the martial arts world. Although they were not sure before, whether Gu Yong would actually create such a work, they absolutely believed that Gu Yong could save the ghost story and ghost story world, just as it did in the martial arts world. Now Gu Yong really wants to create such a work. Moreover, I should start creating immediately, just wait until 11 o''clock in the evening the next day, and the mystery of the work will be unveiled. Although the time is too short, everyone believes that for Gu Yong, time is enough. Then, the world of ghost stories and ghost stories really waited for their savior to come. From then on, ghost stories and spiritual stories will open a new chapter. All lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories believe this. So, they are excited, they are excited, they are looking forward to it, and they cant wait to see Gu Yongs upcoming supernatural works. It''s just that they can''t see this work, at least for a short time. Because, at the very beginning, Gu Yong''s work will only be broadcast by the broadcaster on the "Late Night Ghost Story" program. They can only hear. For those who don''t like to listen to the radio and have never heard of "Late Night Ghost Story" before, this is the only flaw in the beauty. However, they didn''t complain about it. They knew that they should be grateful to the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. If there was no "Late Night Ghost Story", Gu Yong would not have released such a work, at least not in a short period of time. Since they can only listen now, let''s listen. Although it is inadequate, it is better than not being able to hear. They couldn''t resist the temptation of Gu Yong''s works, so they, who didn''t like listening to the radio before, all made the decision to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" on time at 11 pm the day after tomorrow. And if they want to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story", they don''t need to buy a radio, just use a mobile phone. Now they are all smart phones, and most mobile phones have their own radio function. The news also made a group of ghost story writers and ghost story writers feel extremely astonished. Gu Yong actually wanted to create such a work, and it was still in such a short time. This is really an incredible thing. After the consternation, writers with different ideas will naturally have a different mentality. Those writers who realized that they were indeed caught in the bottleneck of creation were surprised and expected after being shocked. In their view, Gu Yong''s works might really help them break the invisible cage that bound them firmly. They are looking forward to Gu Yong''s work, and they are also very curious. They are curious about what kind of supernatural work Gu Yong, who is called a genius writer, will create? How is it different from the works they created? They are also very much looking forward to it, expecting Gu Yong''s works to really be able to open up a new world for them. That being the case, they naturally made the same decision to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" on time at 11 o''clock the day after tomorrow. And those writers who feel very good about themselves and don''t think that their creation has reached a bottleneck, naturally they have a different mentality. From their point of view, Gu Yongs nag is purely idle, just write your "Full-time Master" well, and go to the world of ghost stories and ghost stories to join in the fun? In their view, Gu Yong must have seen the relevant remarks on the Internet yesterday, and then suddenly decided today that he wanted to create a spiritual story. What kind of related comments? There are nothing more than two points. One is that countless people are saying that only the story created by him and Li Fan can save "Late Night Ghost Story". Second, countless people are saying that if Gu Yong is willing to create a ghost story or a ghost story. Then, he will be the savior of the world of ghost stories and ghost stories, and he will break the invisible cage that binds them to the ghost story writers and ghost story writers. It was because of seeing these two points that Gu Yong suddenly decided to create a supernatural work. That guy is coming to be the savior, not only the savior of "Late Night Ghost Story", but also the savior of ghost stories and ghost stories, so cool and awesome! Ghost story writers and ghost story writers with this mentality are talking non-stop on the Internet. "Gu Yong has made himself so mysterious and low-key, thinking that he is really indifferent to fame and fortune. It turns out that everything is in disguise. Seeing so many people saying that he will become the savior of the world, he jumped out so impatiently, symbolic I cant wait for a few more days. Thats right, who doesnt care about fame and fortune? If so many people are saying that I will become the savior, I cant wait to jump out. "Cut! Our ghost story and ghost story world is so good, where do you need a savior? It''s nothing more than those hypocritical readers who just screamed there. Gu Yong really took it seriously. It''s a bit too impatient." "He wants to be the savior of the world, so let him come. I want to see how he can save our ghost story and ghost story world?" "I don''t deny that Gu Yong is a super genius writer, much higher than our talents, but this does not mean that he is good at works in every field. This time, I want to see if he can Write something?" "What can he write? It is estimated that he himself does not know. Those comments on the Internet only began to appear yesterday, and today the influence has become very large. And Gu Yong must see the influence Having grown so big, he cant wait to jump out and want to be the savior. In other words, Gu Yongs decision to create a supernatural work was made not long ago. In such a short period of time, he Do you know what you want to write?" "It can be seen that Gu Yong made such a decision with a hot head. What is even more hot-headed is that the "Late Night Ghost Story" said that next Monday, he would start broadcasting his work, and he even agreed. There is only more than a day before and after. What do I think he can write?" "It should be the "Late Night Ghost Story" who called Gu Yong the savior. Gu Yong felt in his heart and agreed to the request of "Late Night Ghost Story". Now, I guess Gu Yong''s heart is panicking." "..." Chapter 2110： Break and stand "At this time, Gu Yong may really panic a lot, maybe not panic a lot. After all, he is still very confident in his own strength. Maybe, he has thought of what kind of story he wants to write. He thinks himself The story he thought can really become the savior of "Late Night Ghost Story", and the world of ghost stories and ghost stories." "It is reasonable, but unfortunately it is not what he takes for granted. The story he thinks, if it is a good story, although it can''t be the savior, it will not make a joke. But if it is a ghost story, it is not a ghost story. The lingering story is not the four different story of the lingering story, so it might be laughable and generous." "It''s good to laugh and be generous, so that he can know that even if he is a genius writer, he is not able to play in any field. Give yourself a lesson, don''t be so ridiculous in the future, say you are the savior, you really Think you are the savior?" "I think Gu Yong should really write a ghost story this time. It is not a ghost story, and a ghost story is not a four-different story. Because those hypocritical readers are not talking about the stories we created. Are the routines very serious? Tell us We are all bound by an invisible cage, and we need someone to help us break the cage. How to break it? Naturally, it is to create a story that we think is not routine. Ghost stories are not ghost stories, and ghost stories are not the four differences of ghost stories. The story may not be routine, but it will laugh and be generous." "Well said, Gu Yong is indeed likely to create such a story. I suddenly looked forward to his story. Now I really want to know what kind of story he will write?" "As you say so, I am also looking forward to it. I am looking forward to seeing what kind of supernatural story our Gu Da writer will create? Then, at 11 o''clock the next night, let''s go and listen. See how he saves our ghost story and ghost story world? Just in this way, it will undoubtedly contribute some listening rates to "Late Night Ghost Story", which is really cheap for them." "Indeed, it will really make them cheaper. I really don''t want to do it. They look down on the stories we created, saying that only Li Fan and Gu Yong can save them. I am upset when I hear them. I really hope that "Late Night Ghost Story" will be right away It was suspended." "Actually, its not a bad thing if we contribute a little listening rate to them the night after tomorrow. Think about it, if the first day, that is, the day after tomorrow, the listening rate is so high, let "Late Night Ghost Story" and those hypocritical Readers, all saw great hope. Then Gu Yong was proud and complacent, thinking that he really was the savior. Then on the second and third days, the listening rate dropped by a cliff, and went straight back to the previous one. In this way, "Late Night Ghost Story" and those hypocritical readers, first saw great hope, and then hope was quickly destroyed. Will this be very interesting? Will it be very interesting? Cool? And Gu Yong, not only did he fail to become the savior of the world, but also became a joke. Doesn''t it feel better?" "Haha! That''s right, it''s true. Then we will contribute a little more listening rate to them tomorrow night, so that they can see hope completely. The greater the hope they see, the greater the blow they will suffer next. It''s really cool!" "The "Late Night Ghost Story" program group must be very excited and looking forward to it now. They really think Gu Yong will be able to save them. I really want to see their expressions after the hope is destroyed. Surely, it will be very exciting. , Its so cool to watch!" "That''s what they took on their own account. Who made them look down on our works? Blindly trusting Gu Yong should end this way." "Anyway, let us look forward to 11 o''clock the next evening." "Of course, I can''t wait now." "..." ... The news that Gu Yong will create a supernatural story for "Late Night Ghost Story" has also attracted strong attention from other radio stations. In addition to the comparison between various programs within the radio station, the listening rate of radio programs is also compared with various forms of data in addition to the radio stations. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is extremely low, and it is not a secret among all the radio stations in the country. Its not a secret that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to stop broadcasting after a week. A once-brilliant trump card show is now about to face the fate of being suspended, which can naturally arouse the attention and discussion of the radio community. Most people regret the ending of "Late Night Ghost Story", especially the similar show group of "Late Night Ghost Story". Originally, as similar programs of "Late Night Ghost Story", they were in a competitive relationship with each other. Now that "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to stop broadcasting, it should be a good thing for them. But they can''t be happy, not only can''t be happy, but there is also a kind of sorrow of sympathy for the same illness. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is very low, and their listening rate is also very low, even lower than that of "Late Night Ghost Story". With such a low listening rate, where is there any competition or competition? "Late Night Ghost Story" is about to be discontinued, and their show can''t escape the fate of suspension, but it can linger for a while longer than "Late Night Ghost Story". In that case, where are they still happy? There are also rumors that "Late Night Ghost Story" pinned the chance of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds on Li Fan and Gu Yong. I hope that one of them can create a story for "Late Night Ghost Story". In that case, "Late Night Ghost Story" will surely come back to life. For this statement, similar programs on other radio stations agree, and they also believe that the stories created by Li Fan or Gu Yong can bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life. They are also looking forward to "Late Night Ghost Story", they can really invite Li Fan or Gu Yong to create a story for "Late Night Ghost Story". Because this is also a good thing for them. Although on the surface, if "Late Night Ghost Story" really comes back from the dead, it will be a devastating blow to their program, and the poor listeners who were a little bit small will become no more. Nothing left, I went to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story". However, they are in a lingering situation, and the damage caused by a devastating blow is actually very small, or even negligible. There is no difference between 100 listeners and 0 listeners. And if "Late Night Ghost Story" really gets Gu Yong''s work and comes back to life, then the entire world of ghost stories and ghost stories may be reactivated. It is what is said on the Internet to break the invisible cage that fetters the writers of ghost stories and ghost stories. In this way, the current writers of ghost stories and ghost stories will create excellent works that are no longer routine, and they will have the opportunity to find such works and successfully purchase the broadcasting rights. When they start to tell stories like this, the ratings may slowly rise. Although it is impossible to surpass the "Late Night Ghost Story", they should be able to escape the fate of being suspended. This is called breaking and then standing. Therefore, this is also a good thing for them. ... Chapter 2111： "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" Similar programs from other radio stations also hope that the program group of "Late Night Ghost Story" can really invite Li Fan or Gu Yong to create a story for "Late Night Ghost Story". But they don''t hold any hope for this. However, who knows that the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group really invited Gu Yong to take action. When the news broke, other radio stations were surprised and surprised by similar programs. Doesn''t this show that their programs also have a glimmer of life? This is really a huge surprise. "This is really great news. Although I don''t know what kind of story Mr. Gu Yong will create? But it must be no trivial. The listening rate of their "Late Night Ghost Story" will rise sharply, that''s for sure. Looking at the entire world of ghost stories and ghost stories, will it be reactivated? If it is activated, our programs will also have a ray of life." "I think the possibility of activation is great. Mr. Gu Yong''s shots are absolutely extraordinary. I just want to know what kind of story Mr. Gu Yong will create?" "Wait until 11 o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow. Maybe you don''t have to wait until 11 o''clock in the evening. The "Late Night Ghost Story" program group will most likely announce the title and introduction some time in advance. After all, Gu Yong will definitely give them the draft in advance Yes, when they know the title and introduction of the book, they will definitely announce it as soon as possible." "This is indeed very possible. We will always pay close attention to it." "..." At the same time, other people in the radio community are also discussing. "Gu Yong actually made a move? Will "Late Night Ghost Story" really come back to life because of this?" "The possibility should not be small. Although Gu Yong had never created a supernatural story before, he is Gu Yong after all. Even if it''s just the first time to create a supernatural story, it must be a big deal." "Actually, this is a good thing for our entire radio industry. Gu Yong''s reputation is really great, with countless readers and fans, and his readers and fans, see Gu Yong''s latest supernatural works. In the "Late Night Ghost Story" broadcast, it is very likely that you will also choose to listen. This may bring some new listeners to our radio industry." "Now the audience base is decreasing every year. If this year''s audience base does not decrease because of this, that would be a great thing." "There is hope for this, but it is unlikely. In this era of movies, TV, and all kinds of movies and videos, it is too difficult to make people interested in listening to radio stations. The base of the radio audience will only gradually decrease. Its difficult to generate new listeners. This is a very helpless fact." "Anyway, this is good news for us." "..." ... Countless people are talking, countless people are paying attention, and different people have their own different minds. And it''s the afternoon of the next day, which is Sunday afternoon. CCTV radio station, "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. "Director, did Mr. Gu Yong send the manuscript over?" From noon, every few minutes, the program crew will ask this question again. From noon to now, I don''t know how many times I have asked it. "Everyone, don''t worry, just wait patiently. Since Mr. Gu Yong said that he will send it to us this afternoon, he will definitely send it to us." Director Feng Ge replied every time. However, although he told everyone not to worry, he was actually more anxious than everyone else. He kept refreshing his mailbox over and over again, expecting that after a certain refresh, Gu Yongs inbox suddenly appeared. Manuscript. He was nervous and waited very much for the surprise at that moment. And the surprise will indeed come at that moment. Since Gu Yong said that he would be sent to him this afternoon, he would definitely be sent to him. Suddenly, after refreshing his mailbox one time, Feng Ge''s eyes suddenly burst, and there was an additional email in his inbox, which was the manuscript sent by Gu Yong. "Sent here!" Feng Ge couldn''t help but yelled, his voice changed a little because of his excitement. And this shout made other people''s eyes suddenly burst, and they naturally understood what was coming. In the next instant, everyone left their original location for the first time, ran behind Feng Ge, looked at Feng Ge''s computer screen, and couldn''t wait to say: "Director, look at the title of the book? All in all. How many words did you send?" Feng Ge excitedly said: "I''m downloading it and I will be able to see it immediately." Everyone''s eyes are watching, the progress bar of the file download on the computer screen, excited and looking forward to it. The file is very small, so it downloads very quickly, and it has been completely downloaded after a few breaths. Put the mouse pointer on the file just downloaded, Feng Ge said: "Are you all ready? I''m going to click it." Feng Ge was a little nervous. This small file carried their hope of coming back to life from the "Late Night Ghost Story" program, and he couldn''t help but not be nervous. "Click on it, Director, we are ready." The others said at the same time, and they were equally nervous. Feng Ge nodded, it seemed that it took a lot of effort before he double-clicked the mouse and clicked on the file. They finally saw the title of Gu Yong''s supernatural work: "Ghost Blowing Lantern"! ""Ghost Blowing the Lantern"!" Everyone could not help reading the title of the book, and then all of them shuddered suddenly for some reason. Is it because the title of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is too careful? It doesn''t seem to be the case. It was originally a ghost story, a ghost story, and the title of the book Shenren is really normal. They had read many titles of books that were more careful than this, but only this title made them shiver unconsciously. What is the reason? They are not clear about it themselves. If you dont think about it, then dont think about it. Anyway, its not important. Lets take a look at what is written in the introduction of the work. There is only one sentence in the introduction: "This is a story about tomb robbers." "Pirate... Tomb Robber?" Everyone, including Feng Ge, had a dazed first reaction after seeing the introduction. Robber? Robber? Is the tomb robbery also a supernatural work? The title of the book "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" made them shiver unconsciously name, it is definitely a spiritual story. But the brief introduction made them a little confused, which doesn''t seem like a supernatural story anymore! Another key issue is that tomb robbery seems to be illegal. "This... tomb robbery should be illegal, right?" A program crew said weakly. "It''s not that it should be, but it is indeed illegal." Another person said. The rest are also thinking about this issue. Only Feng Ge shook his head and said: "The tomb robbery is indeed illegal, but this does not mean that this work is illegal, nor does it mean that tomb robbery cannot be written. Mr. Gu Yong cannot write content that cannot be written. Therefore, I think this " "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will definitely not be a problem." After hearing this, the others nodded, and they should have been too worried. However, is it really okay to write about tomb robbers in spiritual stories? Someone asked such doubts in his heart. This time, Feng Ge was also not sure, he pondered for a moment before saying, "It should be possible." ... Chapter 2112： I can only see this for a lifetime Is the tomb robbery a supernatural story? In the eyes of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program crew, it is naturally not counted. No one has ever written a story about a tomb robber before. Not only did the writers of ghost stories and ghost stories, but also other writers in various fields, including Li Fan, and Gu Yong himself. Over. This work called "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is undoubtedly the first tomb robbery. Tomb Robber, in the eyes of a group of program crews, is an alternative approach, and only Gu Yong wants such a subject matter. The key question is, is it a supernatural work? In the eyes of the program crew, it is naturally not counted, but now its author is Gu Yong, the program crew has to reconsider this issue. Gu Yong wrote like this, they had to think, maybe their idea was wrong, the tomb robber is indeed a psychic work. Feng Ge said: "You don''t have to worry about this problem anymore. Since Mr. Gu Yong wrote it like this, it must be supernatural. Mr. Gu Yong must not be wrong, it is our thinking." After listening, a group of program crew nodded slowly, and they agreed with Feng Ge. Then, Feng Ge continued: Lets start reading the text now, Xiao Ai, you have to think carefully. This is Mr. Gu Yongs work. I know that you will be under a lot of pressure when you broadcast it, but I believe you are No problem." Ai Baoliang nodded, and said, "Director rest assured, I have no problem. The excitement in my heart now exceeds the pressure I feel. It is my greatest honor to be able to broadcast Mr. Gu Yong''s work." Feng Ge nodded very satisfied, and after a few more words of encouragement, everyone began to read the text. At the beginning part of the content, everyone did not feel how amazing, but looking at it, they all became excited and excited like never before. ... "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is a phenomenon-level work sung by the famous writer Tianxiaba in the past. It is a very classic suspense tomb robbery. After its launch, the sales are booming. Now, Li Fan brought him into this world. In the opening part of this work, there are very heavy historical background traces. When Li Fan was coding this work, those historical background traces have been completely revised. Although the historical background traces have been modified, it will not have any impact on the work. Li Fan believes that in this world, this work will also become a phenomenal work, a precedent for tomb robbery. ... The program crew of "Late Night Ghost Story" is watching the manuscript of "Ghost Blowing the Lamp", while other members of the radio station are trying their best to inquire about Gu Yong''s manuscript. Jiang Rui, Lu Yue, and those on the same front as them are also inquiring. In their chat group. Jiang Rui said: "Gu Yong seems to have already sent the manuscript. Is there anyone who can get the manuscript? Let''s take a look?" Someone replied: "It''s not easy, I heard that Feng Ge has given a dead order to let their program crew members not to disclose the content of the manuscript. Cut! They are really treasures, I really think that the manuscript can save them. ." Another said: "The manuscript should be out of reach, and the specific content is also difficult to inquire. However, the title and introduction of the book can be inquired. I guess this should be deliberately leaked by Feng Ge." "Oh? What is it?" Lu Yue asked impatiently. He didn''t seem to be anxious just now, but now he can''t wait to ask. "The title of the book is "Ghost Blowing Lantern", and the introduction has only one sentence,''This is a story about tomb robbers.'' Although I don''t know what the three words "Ghost Blowing Lantern" mean? But there is nothing wrong with the title of the book. I know that it is indeed a supernatural story. But what the **** is the story about tomb robbery? Tomb robbery is obviously illegal, and it is detrimental to the morality. Such behavior can also be used as the subject matter? Moreover, this is not a supernatural story. Really. I dont know if the information I inquired about was wrong, or Gu Yong did that?" There is nothing wrong with the title of the book, and Jiang Rui and Lu Yue don''t care. What they care about is the introduction, a story about tomb robbery. If this profile is true, Jiang Rui and Lu Yue will definitely laugh out loud. As the person just said, tomb robbery is illegal, it is detrimental to the morality, and it is not considered a supernatural work. Yongzhen writes on the subject of tomb robbery, it will definitely laugh and be generous. Jiang Rui and Lu Yue became a little excited. They looked forward to the truth that the man inquired about, and looked forward to Gu Yong''s doing just that. They decided to inquire about it personally. Originally, they didn''t plan to do it personally. After all, they were a program director. They had an identity. To inquire about these news would damage their identity. But now, they can''t help it anymore. They want to confirm as soon as possible whether the message is true? And they quickly determined that the news was indeed true. Jiang Rui and Lu Yue laughed and looked extremely excited. The situation was similar to what they had analyzed at the beginning. Even if Gu Yong took the shot himself, it would be difficult to save "Late Night Ghost Story". Lu Yue had to do some superficial work, and his words were very euphemistic. He said: "It turned out to be a story about tomb robbery. Mr. Gu Yong is really not good at creating ghost stories and spiritual stories. He even took a tomb robbery as the subject matter of course. Its really regrettable. "Late Night Ghost Story" is really powerless, which is even more regrettable. Of course, I still look forward to a miracle." Jiang Rui once again crazily despised Lu Yues hypocrisy in his heart. He said whatever he wanted to say, afraid of a ball. He said: Why did Gu Yong choose tomb robbery as the subject? Its not difficult to analyze. Im talking about the fact that ghost stories and ghost stories have become very serious now. They are all routines, which makes it difficult to attract interest. Then, Gu Yong, as a highly anticipated genius writer, he would definitely think that the stories I create must be I cant make routines. Otherwise, I will lose face. So, how can I avoid routines? Gu Yong must have racked his brains to think about it. His thinking is indeed active, and he even thought of tomb robbery. Taking tomb robbery as the theme Yes, no one has ever written before, that would definitely not be a routine. It''s a pity that Gu Yong''s thoughts were inadequate after all, or he was too self-righteous. Now there is a good show to watch!" Jiang Rui''s words made everyone agree. "To be honest, I was a little worried that Gu Yong could really save them. Now, I am finally relieved. Gu Yong is indeed a genius writer, but this time he is obviously too self-righteous. Tomb Robber? He must be still there now. He was complacent and thought he had started another genre. But after two days, he should cry." "For a story about a tomb robbery, Feng Ge even gave a death order and did not allow the content of the manuscript to be leaked. Is he still considered a treasure? I really don''t see the coffin without weeping." "He doesn''t let people divulge the content of the manuscript, but it is understandable. There is no way, he has only the last desperate move. Perhaps, his heart is broken now." "I think it has collapsed. He puts all his hopes on Gu Yong and regards Gu Yong as his savior. Gu Yong changed hands and gave him a story about tomb robbery. It''s strange if he doesn''t collapse." "In short, the good show this time is the same as we thought before. It is getting more and more exciting and interesting. Let''s enjoy it." "Of course, of course you have to appreciate it. Such a good show may only be able to see this one in a lifetime." "..." ... Chapter 2113： Four is not like a story Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others are discussing, and other people on the radio are also discussing. Everyone has inquired about the title and introduction of the book. "The story about tomb robbery? Can this also be the subject matter? No one has ever written it before!" "It is normal for Gu Yong to write a subject that no one has ever written. The key question is, is the tomb robbery a supernatural work? Will the audience recognize it? Only when the audience recognizes it, "Late Night Ghost Story" is only this time. Can be brought back to life." "Since Gu Yong wrote it, there should be no problem." "There should be no problem, but it''s not easy to say. Let''s see the listening rate after the start of the talk. It''s fast." "..." The entire radio station was talking, and the reason why everyone was able to find out the title and introduction of the book was indeed deliberately leaked by Feng Ge. The content of the main body of the manuscript must be kept strictly confidential, and no word can be leaked before the broadcast begins. However, the title and brief content of the book do not need to be kept secret, and the effect of leaking out will be better. Because after everyone knows the title of the book and the content of the introduction, there will be various discussions. As long as the discussion is discussed, topics and questions will arise. Whether it is actively supported or cynic, it does not matter, as long as it can be generated Topics and questions are fine. When there are topics and questions, everyone will be curious, they want to solve their puzzles, and they will pay more attention. Therefore, Feng Ge decided to take the initiative to announce the title and introduction of the book to the outside world. Anyway, the outside world, no matter what the mentality, is very curious and expectant about it, so let''s talk about satisfying everyone. Not only does it satisfy everyone, but it will also make the "Late Night Ghost Story" show wait for more attention, so why not do it? Therefore, the CCTV radio station, "Ghost Story of the Night" program group, once again released a new message at the same time, announcing Gu Yong''s latest supernatural work masterpiece, which is highly anticipated by countless people. The title of the book is "Ghost Blowing the Lantern". A story about tomb robbery. Everyone said before that the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group is likely to announce the title of the book in advance. Now, it was announced in advance, and countless people saw the news for the first time. The title of the book "Ghost Blowing Lantern", everyone does not understand what the three words "Ghost Blowing Lantern" mean, but it can be seen that this is indeed the title of a supernatural work. Therefore, there is not much discussion about the title of the book. Regarding the content of the book, it caused an uproar. Countless people are discussing it. People with different minds have different moods. The audience was excited, but faintly worried. "About the story of the tomb robbery, Mr. Gu Yong''s action is indeed a unique story. But this subject seems to be a little bit obscure, will it be attractive?" "This is a subject that no one has ever written about. It should be said to be a double-edged sword. Once it is written, Mr. Gu Yong will undoubtedly set a precedent for another subject. But if the quality is not satisfactory, I am afraid that it will be against the ancients. Mr. Yongs reputation has had some bad effects. However, I believe Mr. Gu Yong, this "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will definitely look good." "But Tomb Robber doesn''t seem to be a supernatural type of work!" "Does it depend on how the author writes? Since Mr. Gu Yong has chosen the subject of''Grave Robbery'', there should be no problem. I think this subject makes people shine. The previous works are too serious. Just like Mr. Gu Yong''s way of doing things differently." "Mr. Gu Yong''s work, that must be worth looking forward to. Let us wait for 11 o''clock tomorrow night on time." "..." ... Fans of ghost stories and ghost stories are basically excited and looking forward to it. Tomb robbers should be robbers, as long as it is written by Gu Yong, let alone tomb robbers, even if it is a robber, it must be a supernatural work. Although they still don''t understand how the tomb robbery is a psychic work, they absolutely believe in Gu Yong, and they don''t understand it, it must be because they have not followed Gu Yong''s thinking. Now, they just want to know as soon as possible, what kind of story will Gu Yong write about the tomb robbery? Time is approaching, they may be able to know at 11 o''clock tomorrow night. They were excited and expectant, looking forward to what they had never seen before, about the robbery, to bring them a huge surprise. I also look forward to the release of Gu Yong''s "Ghost Blowing Lantern", which will really help writers of ghost stories and supernatural stories to break the invisible cage that binds them firmly. At that time, ghost stories and spiritual stories began to glow with new vitality. More and more writers were able to create stories that were no longer routine. They had works that could not be finished and could be seen. ... The writers of ghost stories and ghost stories who think that they are indeed stuck in a bottleneck are thinking in their hearts, why did Gu Yong choose tomb robbery as the subject? They have never thought about supernatural works, and they can choose tomb robbery as the subject matter. According to their understanding, the tomb robbery is indeed illegal, detrimental to the yin, and shameless. It can be said that the tomb robbery has nothing to do with the positive image. They would never think that tomb robbery could be used as a subject for creation. But now, Gu Yong, a genius writer known as an inexhaustible genius, has chosen such a subject. Was it because Gu Yong was too self-righteous and ill-conceived? A group of writers shook their heads. They definitely don''t think so. Since Gu Yong chose this theme, it means that this theme can really be used for the creation of supernatural works. It''s just that they don''t understand. If you don''t understand, you have to think about it. You don''t expect to be able to fully understand it. As long as you can think of a part, it means that his thinking has followed Gu Yong''s thinking a little, which will definitely make them feel excited. So, they are all thinking hard. ... The writers of ghost stories and ghost stories who feel very good about themselves have a completely different mindset. They gloated and were a little excited, thinking that Gu Yong was going to laugh generously this time. They said before that Gu Yong would probably choose to create one this time. Ghost stories are not ghost stories, and ghost stories are not the four different stories of ghost stories, so they seem to be self-righteous. Now that the answer is there, Gu Yong really chose a four-not-like story. Is the story about the tomb robbery a ghost story? of course not. Is it a supernatural story? Of course not. What kind of story is that? Naturally, it is a ghost story, not a ghost story, and a ghost story is not a ghost story. Their previous analysis was completely correct. So, according to their previous analysis, Gu Yong''s Four is not like a story, absolutely laughable and generous. Gu Yong jumped out anxiously, wanting to be the savior, but ended up laughing and generous in the end. How are they misfortune? ... Chapter 2114： All walks of life are paying attention After the publication of the title and introduction of Gu Yong''s latest psychic works, some people were excited, some expected, some thought, some faintly worried, some laughed, some gloated, some sneered, waiting to watch the good show. Different people have different minds, and these people are all related to ghost stories, ghost story circles, listeners, readers, writers, and radio people. In fact, when I learned that Gu Yong had created another supernatural work, the people who paid great attention to it were far more than those related to ghost stories and supernatural stories circles. Gu Yong book fans, martial arts writers, other writers in various fields, including celebrities such as Yang Qiming, Li Bo, etc., countless people from all walks of life are extremely concerned. "Full-time Master" is being serialized, with wonderful plots and popular characters constantly appearing. Book fans will discuss content related to "Full-time Master" on the Internet every day, and daily discussions are very hot. Today, with a sudden news, the discussion among book fans is no longer just about "Full-time Master". "I''ll wipe it! Shocking news! Gu Yong opened a new book. It''s too sudden." "I have opened a new book? How is this possible? Gu Yong opened a new book greatly. It is a huge matter, and there is overwhelming news. How could we not know?" "It''s true, but this time the situation is a bit special. Everyone usually doesn''t pay attention to the radio, nor does it pay attention to ghost stories or the world of ghost stories, so they don''t know the news yet. You can just search for CCTV radio stations. "CCTV? The world of ghost stories and ghost stories? What does this have to do with Gu Yong''s new book opening? I will search for it when I go." "..." After a while. "I wiped it! It turned out to be true. We didn''t even know that such a huge event happened in the past two days. Gu Yongda is too low-key, and this kind of thing has not been announced to the outside world." "Maybe because the situation this time is really special, Gu Yongda didn''t make it public." "Are there many people listening to the radio now? There shouldn''t be many, right." "If you look at the ratio, it is indeed not much. But if you only look at the number, it is still a lot, at least tens of millions. The population of our country is too much, haha!" "Ten million? That''s a lot. There are still so many people listening to the radio? I really don''t know." "The "Late Night Ghost Stories" program group, and those fans of ghost stories and ghost stories, regard Gu Yong as their savior. This is really insightful. Gu Yong is definitely their savior!" ""Ghost Blowing the Lantern", about the story of tomb robbery, Gu Yongda is going to create another genre precedent! It is worthy of Gu Yongs great. The work created for a radio program must also open a genre precedent." "It''s not just as simple as creating a precedent for the genre. Just as those fans of ghost stories and ghost stories say, Gu Yong will greatly save the entire ghost story and ghost story world, and break down for writers in the ghost story and ghost story world. The invisible cage that bound them tightly is just like saving martial arts back then. It''s cool to think about it! As expected of Gu Yong!" "Most of the ghost story and ghost story writers are excited and expectant. But there seems to be a small number of writers who are ridiculing and waiting to see Gu Yong''s big jokes." "This is also normal. Not every writer has this vision. Gu Yong will slap them in the face. Moreover, they are also destined to be eliminated. The martial arts of the year were not stubborn. Are you the martial arts writers of China? Now, they have all been eliminated by the market. The ending of those martial arts writers is their ending." ""Ghost Blowing the Lantern", this name is a bit cautious. Why do ghosts blow the lamp? I don''t understand what it means. To be honest, I don''t like supernatural works. It''s too scary. I''m timid. But this is Gu Yong''s work. , I want to see again, how should this be good? Of course, this time I can only listen, not watch. And I can only listen at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, which is even more scary!" "This is indeed very entangled. I don''t dare to watch psychic works, let alone listen to psychic works in the middle of the night. But this is Gu Yong''s work again. Alas! Tangled!" "If you are timid, let''s get tangled slowly. I want to listen. Gu Yong''s great works, no matter what type, must not be missed." "That''s right, I also listen to it, what I''m afraid of! The program group of "Late Night Ghost Story" has a vision, and I am willing to contribute a bit of listening rate for them." "Listening to the radio? I have never heard of this before. I have to study first. How can I receive the program "Late Night Ghost Story"?" "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. "Spiritual works? "Ghost Blowing the Lamp"? The story about tomb robbery? Is Gu Yong going to create a first-class school again? And, it seems that it only took less than two days. This is really..." Jian Yishen gave a wry smile and said helplessly. Wang Yang also sighed and said: "The more works Gu Yong puts out, the more people are impressed by his talent. From the perspective of writing talent, he may not be under Li Fan. It is really terrifying. I also know something about the show "Late Night Ghost Story". They invited Gu Yong to take action this time. It was definitely the most correct decision since the show was established. There is no one. Gu Yong''s "Ghost Blowing Lantern" can bring them The impact will far exceed their imagination. They shouldn''t realize it yet." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "That''s true. Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about the listening rate. The first episode will be tomorrow night. The listening rate at that time will definitely shock the entire radio community!" Wang Yang said: "Indeed, at this time there should be countless people who have never listened to the radio before. How can they listen to the program "Late Night Ghost Story"? Gu Yong''s influence will be far greater than they thought. Is much larger." After Jian Yishen heard it, he let out another light sigh. This light sigh obviously contained a lot of emotions. ... Exchange circle of martial arts novel writers. "I thought that after Gu Yong closed his martial arts novels, he would gradually fall silent. But who knows, he has become more and more active, and this has gone to the world of ghost stories and ghost stories." "The world of ghost stories and ghost stories now seems to have fallen into a serious bottleneck, just like our martial arts back then. Gu Yong is afraid that this time he will really be the savior of the world again." "This is also a blessing in the world of ghost stories and ghost stories, but some of their writers don''t seem to realize that." "Those are people who feel very good about themselves. Didn''t we martial arts also have such people at the time? Leave them alone, anyway, they are destined to be eliminated by the market." "No one has ever written a supernatural work with the theme of''Grave Robber'' before, and only he wanted to get it." "There is also the program "Late Night Ghost Story", it is really blessed to be able to invite Gu Yong to make a shot, which is enviable!" "..." ... Chapter 2115： Ready to listen The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming frowned slightly, and said, "Gu Yong actually chose''Grave Robber'' as his subject this time. To some extent, this is not a healthy subject. I wonder what kind of story he will write about the Tomb Robber? " Li Bo smiled and said, "If you and I can think of it, he will not be Gu Yong. I am quite interested in the subject of''Grave Robbery''. The more we don''t understand the subject, the better Gu Yong can be. Bring us a surprise. So, Lao Yang, we can look forward to it." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "That''s right, Gu Yong can''t write unhealthy works anyway. With this in mind, this time "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is indeed very exciting." Li Bo said: "I haven''t listened to the radio for many years? I didn''t expect to listen to the radio again for a work. It is really unpredictable." Yang Qiming said: "Who said no." ... With the attention of countless people from all walks of life, the originally low-key, Gu Yong''s latest supernatural work "Ghost Blowing Lantern" has become much-anticipated. This time, because it was broadcast by a radio program, Gu Yong''s new release of works was very special. Countless people who did not have the habit of listening to radio before began to tinker with the radio, just to listen to this new work by Gu Yong. But time passed slowly, and the next day came the next night. At 10 o''clock in the evening, it has become much-anticipated. The first episode of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" will begin in an hour. CCTV radio station, "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. Ai Baoliang became a little nervous again at this time. For the first episode tonight, he didn''t record it in advance, but wanted to broadcast it directly on the spot. This is to make the program broadcast better. He has the strength and self-confidence, and he can do the live broadcast directly. He is also ready, and after so long of tension and excitement, he has become quite calm. But now, he was nervous again. Because, the number of listeners tonight, I''m afraid it will far exceed their previous forecast, and now they have a foreboding. Feng Ge saw Ai Baoliang''s nervousness and said, "Xiao Ai, relax your mood and don''t think about how many audiences there are. You have absolutely no problem." Ai Baoliang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Director, I have one hour left. I will adjust and prepare my emotions." After Feng Ge heard this, he encouraged a few more words, and then stopped disturbing Ai Baoliang. Because it is a live broadcast, how Ai Baoliang performs will have a very obvious impact on the listening rate. He needs to adjust his emotions to the most suitable position for broadcasting "Ghost Blowing Lantern". Hu Yanghong, deputy director of the radio station, went to the program group of "Late Night Ghost Story". Feng Ge saw him, and hurriedly greeted him: "Director Hu, why are you here? I haven''t gone back so late." Hu Yanghong smiled and said: "Let me come and have a look, Lao Feng, judging from the current wind on the Internet, I am afraid that the listening rate of this episode is going to be incredible. The program has not been officially launched, it has already attracted extreme attention from the radio community Lao Feng, its a good job this time, its a great job!" Feng Ge said: "Taiwan Hu won the award. This is entirely because Mr. Gu Yong''s influence is too great, much greater than I thought before." Hu Yanghong said: "This is certainly due to the influence of Mr. Gu Yong, but the reason why Lao Feng and Mr. Gu Yong are willing to create such a story for you is entirely yours. Therefore, this matter is yours. Great credit." Feng Ge said: "This was originally my show. I don''t care if you don''t get credit for it. As long as I can keep this show, I will be satisfied." Hu Yanghong laughed and said: "Now this show is more than just keeping it so simple? I am looking forward to the listening rate of this episode tonight." Feng Ge also smiled and said: "I am looking forward to it too!" ... At the same time, countless people from all walks of life are also ready to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story". The atmosphere on the Internet has exploded. "Its finally about to begin. As an old listener who listens to "Late Night Ghost Stories" every night, what I want to say is that today I finally dont have to hear those old stories that make people vomiting, and I can finally hear Mr. Gu Yongs story." "I haven''t listened to "Late Night Ghost Stories" for several months, but tonight, I am back! I am back with great excitement and anticipation. Mr. Gu Yong''s "Ghost Blowing Lantern", let''s start soon." "I have never listened to the radio before, let alone "Late Night Ghost Stories". I just like watching ghost stories and ghost stories. But now, I am also ready to listen to "Late Night Ghost Stories", and I feel a little uncomfortable. , But for the sake of Mr. Gu Yongs "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", I will definitely listen." "The audience and friends of "Late Night Ghost Stories", book friends who like to read ghost stories and ghost stories, Gu Yong''s big loyal fans came to report. To be honest, I don''t like ghost stories and ghost stories, I am afraid. But I still came after I struggled for a long time. Gu Yongdas works will definitely be very exciting. Even if its a ghost story that I dont like, I cant bear to give up. So, Im going to listen to you tonight. "Haha! Welcome, welcome! Welcome to Mr. Gu Yong''s fans, speaking of it, we are actually Mr. Gu Yong''s fans. Ghost stories and ghost stories may be scary sometimes, but scary is definitely not ghost stories and ghost stories. The focus and the center of the story. So you dont need to be afraid. Besides, we have so many people listening tonight, dont be afraid." "You timid book fans, after struggling for so long, it''s finally here! So, as I said before, Gu Yong''s big works must not be missed, and don''t be afraid of ghost stories." "..." ... Many people are waiting excitedly, but obviously not all of them have such thoughts. Those writers of ghost stories and ghost stories who feel very good about themselves are also ready to listen at this time. They saw so many people on the Internet, such excitement and anticipation, and they sneered in their hearts. "A story with four differences, so many people are so excited and looking forward to it, really sad for their judgment. Can they not see that this will be a very failed story that will be laughable and generous?" "They all trust Gu Yong blindly, what can they see? When they wait a while and listen to today''s first issue, they will know." "Hurry up and see how our savior Mr. Gu Yong will come out with a funny and generous story?" "Almost, in less than an hour, I am getting more and more excited." "me too" "..." ... Chapter 2116： Blank paper woman It was late at night, many people were already asleep, and it was very quiet outside. And tonight, it seems to be exceptionally quiet. There is no moon and the night is black and the wind is high. It is the best time to listen to ghost stories. The time has come to 11 o''clock in the evening, and the countless people who have been waiting for a long time are ready to listen. Most of the people were lying on the bed. Some people turned off the lights. The room was dark, only the radio made noise, and some people didn''t turn off the lights. What I heard was a spiritual story, and it was obvious that I didn''t need to be so scared when I turned on the light. "Dear friends and listeners in front of the radio, good evening everyone, and welcome to the show of "Late Night Ghost Stories". I am Ai Baoliang..." Ai Baoliang''s voice is low, speaking at a moderate speed, haunting a kind of ghost story. Atmosphere. "It''s finally started." Everyone who was listening to the program at this time thought in their hearts, no matter what they thought. "I know everyone has been waiting for a long time, because the story I''m going to tell today comes from the famous writer Gu Yong. You are welcome to listen to "Ghost Blowing the Lantern". This is a story about tomb robbery..." After the opening remarks, Ai Baoliang officially began to broadcast "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", "My grandfather is Hu Guohua, and Hu''s family ancestor is a famous landlord from ten miles and eight townships. In the most glorious period, he bought three hutongs connected by 40 in the city. In many houses, some officials and businessmen have also been sent out during the period, and they have donated grain platforms and tank transport assistants from the Qing Dynasty. There is a saying in the folk saying: You are not rich in three generations. This statement is very reasonable. Even if there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain in the family, it can''t stand the prodigal prodigal profligacy. ..." "It''s in the first person." The beginning is not so amazing, it is very ordinary, and almost everyone has determined one thing, that is, this work is written in the first person. In the first person, some people frowned slightly. They didn''t like first-person works too much. However, since Gu Yong chose the first person, it means that this work is more suitable for writing in the first person, and their brows have stretched again. This is the first time that Gu Yong has used the first person pronoun, and it certainly makes sense. They absolutely believe in Gu Yong. But in the hearts of some people, the joy is already blooming at this time, such as Jiang Rui and Lu Yue from CCTV Radio, as well as those on the same front with them. Another example is the writers of ghost stories and ghost stories who feel very good about themselves. Most readers don''t like to watch first-person works. This is indeed a fact. Now Gu Yong has chosen the first person. Isn''t it a death? It''s already a story with four differences, and it still uses the first person. Don''t you really know how to write the word "bashing street"? They were happy in their hearts, thinking that Gu Yong''s servant was overconfident after all, thinking that with their current influence, no matter how messy they were, the readers would definitely like it. Unfortunately, this is definitely not the case. Even if you are Gu Yong, readers will not buy it if the quality of the work is really bad. They absolutely believe this, and this is of course true. If the quality of this "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is really not good, even if it is written by Gu Yong, the audience will not follow it. They will only feel regret in their hearts and even think about it. Is Gu Yong still Jiang Lang after all? "In the 1920s and 1930s, when it was passed down to my grandfathers generation, the family began to fall apart. First of all, Hu Guohua also got a lot of family properties, enough to live a life without worries, but he refused to learn well, of course. This was also related to the social environment at that time. First, he was addicted to gambling, and then he smoked a lot of cigarettes, which defeated the Wanguan family''s wealth. ... Hu Guohua had the most spooky ideas. In order to deal with his uncle, he went to the village to find a craftsman with a paper man and a paper horse after he returned home, the kind that he burned to the dead. This paper tie master is very skilled, as long as he handles what you can tell, he can do it perfectly. ... Hu Guohua carried the paper man to the house and placed it on the kang in the back room. He covered the paper man with a quilt. He thought well. After a few days, when his uncle came, he said that my daughter-in-law was sick and could not see him in bed. Guest, just let him take a long look. Thinking of my pride, I couldn''t help humming a little tune, and slipped into the city to smoke a big cigarette. ..." Ai Baoliang continued to broadcast, a long section of content, always telling the story of "my" grandfather Hu Huaguo, which made some people frowned. Isn''t it said that this is a story about tomb robbery? How can I keep telling the story of this grandfather Hu Huaguo? The grandfathers story is the grandfathers story, but this grandfathers story has nothing to do with the tomb robbery. Its all about the grandfathers idleness and heavy smoking. A rich son has become a poor son, and he cant even marry a daughter-in-law. . What and what is this, the beginning of this article does not seem to be very good! Unlike Gu Yong''s other works at all, just the beginning of the story can hold people firmly and make people want to stop. If it weren''t for knowing that this is Gu Yong''s work, some people might have to give up. Everyone listens to it while doing a small amount of communication on the Internet. Many people feel this way. Seeing this situation, Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others, as well as those ghost story and ghost story writers who feel good about themselves, laughed out loud. The situation is better than they expected. It is indeed a story of four differents. Gu Yongs nagant is still overconfident. The opening of a work is undoubtedly extremely important, but he always talks about those things. , Really wayward. It is a pity that readers or listeners will never condone this kind of willfulness. If this kind of willfulness continues, some people may really abandon it. They are very excited, expecting that some people will start to give up listening, and then there will be a chain reaction, more and more people give up listening, and finally only some of Gu Yong''s most die-hard fan readers remain. The listening rate for todays episode will indeed be very high, but tomorrow it will fall off a cliff, and the situation is the same as they had previously expected. They couldn''t help but want to start a little celebration in advance. However, the next paragraph made their laugh a little bit quieter. Hu Huaguo''s uncle gave Hu Huaguo some money to let Hu Huaguo go home to marry a daughter-in-law. Hu Huaguo took the money to smoke a big cigarette, and then asked a craftsman to roll a paper woman with white paper. He put the paper woman on the bed and covered the quilt, thinking that after waiting for his uncle to come a few days later, he said that his daughter-in-law was sick and could not see guests in the bed, so that his uncle could take a look from a distance. A few days later, when his uncle came, Hu Huaguo asked his uncle to look at the paper woman with a quilt from a distance outside the door according to his own plan. However, his uncle said that since he was sick, he should go in and see if he needed a doctor. Where did Hu Huaguo dare to let his uncle come in and take a closer look? Hu Huaguo''s actions made his uncle suspicious, he must go in and have a look, and the two argued at the door. At this time, a woman walked out of the house, white and pure. The woman claimed to be Hu Huaguo''s daughter-in-law and greeted her uncle. When the uncle saw the woman, his suspicion was gone, but Hu Huaguo was shocked. Because the woman who came out of the house was the white woman he had asked the craftsman to tie with paper. The white woman actually lived? Hu Huaguo felt that the hair was terrifying. ... Chapter 2117： Tomb robbery started? Hu Huaguo felt the creeps, and the countless listeners who were listening at this time also felt the creeps. In the middle of the night, when the night was dark and the wind was high, it was indeed very prudent to hear such a story. It was more prudent than listening to ghost stories about ghosts and monsters. This caused some people who were used to hearing ghost stories and did not turn on the lights to quietly turn on the lights. At this time, they realized that some stories are more alarming than the plain ghost stories. "The woman **** with paper is alive, and she always feels panicked. Mr. Gu Yong''s brain is really comparable." "It''s interesting and interesting, so it''s interesting. The front is so plain, but it''s suddenly interesting here. Let me just say, how can Mr. Gu Yong''s work have been plain?" "What''s next? What''s next? I really want to know." "..." When I got here, those who had already frowned slightly, their brows stretched out again, and their eyes brightened. The paper woman is alive, and only Gu Yong can think of such a brain. What will happen next? It''s already full of expectations. Although it still seems to have nothing to do with the tomb robbery, it has already aroused a strong desire to continue listening. After all, Gu Yong''s works are extraordinary. Fortunately, they didn''t choose to give up listening. The people like Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others who were laughing out loud, as well as the ghost story and ghost story writers who felt good about themselves, laughed a lot less at this time. They have to admit that this kind of plot is indeed interesting and very clever, and it has already aroused everyone''s desire to listen down. However, they are still not worried. In any case, the story of the tomb robbery will eventually be a four-different story. Moreover, this is actually normal. Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all. Even if his works are on the street, it is impossible to have no bright spots. Although this makes their laugh a lot less, but it also makes them more at ease. "Uncle''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the woman. After seven or eight cups of old wine, he got drunk. Hu Guohua borrowed a donkey cart and sent him home. ..." Ai Baoliang''s broadcast continues. The white woman was alive. She not only greeted her uncle, but also cooked and asked her uncle to eat. The uncle was happy and was sent home by Hu Guohua when she was drunk. After sending his uncle back, Hu Guohua was somewhat afraid to go home. But after he ran out of money on his body, he had to bite the bullet and head home and saw the woman turned into a white woman again, still lying on the bed. Hu Huaguo was worried that the white woman would become alive again, so he prepared to burn it with a fire. And just when Hu Huaguo was about to set the fire, the white woman spoke, saying that Hu Huaguo had no conscience and she kindly helped, but Hu Huaguo was about to burn her. Hu Huaguo was shocked again, and asked the white woman a demon or a ghost? The woman with white paper said that of course she is a ghost, but now she is temporarily mailed to the woman with paper. She also said that she was willing to marry Hu Huaguo, saying that she was very wealthy during her lifetime, and that when Hu Huaguo was too poor for a day, she went to the deserted grave in Shisanlipu to find her. It is said that in the middle of the cemetery, there is a solitary grave without a tombstone. The coffin inside is where her body is. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the coffin, so Hu Huaguo can use it. After that, the white woman stopped talking and stopped moving. Hearing about gold and silver jewelry, Hu Huaguo was very tempted, but after all he did not dare to find the woman''s coffin in the deserted grave. Then, a lot of things happened. After two years, Hu Huaguo finally clanged poorly and couldn''t make ends meet. He remembered what the female ghost leaning over the paper woman said, there were a lot of gold and silver treasures in her coffin. He finally decided to go. During this time, he heard a lot of things about tomb robbery. Tomb robbers are also called "doudou" among the folks, and they can make a fortune, but they will lose their heads if they are caught. "Grave robbery?" The word tomb robbery finally appeared, and everyone was bright. From here, will the tomb robbery begin? It''s just that the story of the grandfather Hu Guohua is still being told here, and the "I" as the protagonist has not yet appeared. what''s going on? Is the protagonist the grandfather Hu Guohua, not "me"? This should be impossible. And Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others, as well as the ghost story and ghost story writers who feel good about themselves, sneered in their hearts, "Oh? Is the tomb robbery finally going to begin? Very good, let''s start quickly. It''s over." On a night when the moon was not bright, Hu Huaguo drank some wine and went to the deserted grave in Shisanlipu with the courage, but then found a solitary grave without a monument in the middle of a large cemetery. It should be the female ghost who possessed the paper woman, she was talking about her grave. Hu Guohua boldly opened the lid of the coffin. The corpse inside was a beautiful woman with a lifelike face. Her body was covered with a phoenix crown and auspicious red silk robe, which turned out to be a bride''s makeup. After such a long time, the corpse hasn''t been damaged in any way. This is undoubtedly a bit weird. Hu Guohua also thought of this, but he can no longer take care of that much at this time. Because he really saw a lot of gold, silver and gems in the coffin. Hu Guohua was overjoyed, thinking that he had made a fortune now, and he was about to reach for the gold, silver and gems in the coffin. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the female corpse in the coffin suddenly turned over and grabbed his wrist. The strength was so powerful that Hu Guohua couldn''t escape. When they heard this, everyone shuddered unconsciously, feeling a little cold. It seems that tomb robbery is not an easy task, this is especially for corpse fraud! It should be a corpse fraud, right? Although many people were afraid in their hearts, their thinking was still very active, and they soon found the reason for the resurrection of the female corpse. The female corpse opened her eyes and sneered, and said: "Your kid is really a money addict. For a lowly man like you, as long as you have money, are you willing to do anything? I think you are useless when you grow up. I will do it for you. Put it away." Hu Guohua yelled anxiously, but couldn''t get away. The female corpse cut Hu Guohua''s chest and took out the heart, bloody, she swallowed it directly into her mouth and swallowed again. Although Hu Guohua lost his heart, he didn''t die. He didn''t even feel pain. His consciousness became more and more blurred. Gradually, he couldn''t remember what had just happened. He squatted his head at the female corpse on the ground. The female corpse told Hu Guohua that he was now her puppet, and asked Hu Guohua to bring 64 women here for her. She wanted to eat the hearts of those girls. Otherwise, Hu Guohua will die. It turned out that the female corpse was a century-old corpse demon. She herself was designed to evade the catastrophe and cannot leave this hidden graveyard for the time being. She designed to trick Hu Guohua into digging the grave when she saw money and eyes, and then forced him to capture the innocent The woman offered her to eat people''s hearts, and after she had eaten up 64 women''s hearts and liver, even the lower realm of the immortals could not accept her. "So that''s it." The audience said so in their hearts. After knowing the truth of the matter, it doesn''t make people so scared. ... Chapter 2118： Why is this happening? After knowing the truth, the audience did not feel scared. This is often the case, and the fear of the unknown really makes people feel scared. The audience is no longer afraid, they just want to know what will happen to the next story? Hu Guohua became the puppet of the corpse demon. Will he really go find sixty-four women to feed the corpse demon alive? The audience was very worried, worried about the 64 women who were about to suffer. They were wondering if Hu Guohua suddenly developed an ability? Then extinguished the corpse demon to eliminate harm for the people. The protagonist usually has gold fingers or some kind of adventure. Although Hu Guohua should not be the protagonist of the whole work, but at least the protagonist of this opening part, it is reasonable to get a gold finger and other auxiliary equipment. However, it is a pity that the listeners obviously thought too much. Hu Huaguo neither got the golden finger nor had any adventures. He was so scared that he finally decided to act according to the requirements of the corpse demon in order to survive. He used the money to buy a country girl, lied to the girl that she bought it back to be a wife, and then took the girl to the deserted grave of Shisanlipu. On the road, I met a Feng Shui Mr. Sun. When he saw Hu Guohua, he was shocked after pinching his fingers. He stopped Hu Guohua''s path and asked where Hu Guohua was going in a hurry. Hu Guohua was very impatient and asked Mr. Sun to get out of the way, but Mr. Sun suddenly shouted: "I only ask you this walking corpse, where is your heart and soul?" Hu Guohua was drunk, and then he knew that he had encountered an expert, so he knelt down and asked Mr. Sun for help. Mr. Sun asked Hu Guohua to worship himself as a teacher to save his life. Hu Guohua did as he did and worshipped Mr. Sun as his teacher. The audience nodded, and Hu Guohua was still treated as the protagonist after all, which could be regarded as an adventure. This Mr. Sun could tell at a glance that Hu Guohua was already a walking corpse without a heart and liver. It was obvious that he had real skills and should be able to get rid of that corpse demon. The woman who was deceived by Hu Guohua would not be eaten alive by that corpse demon. The audience is relieved. Ai Baoliang''s broadcast continues. Sure enough, Mr. Sun was very capable, not only got rid of the corpse demon, but also regained his heart and soul for Hu Guohua. After that, Hu Guohua married that woman as his wife. Because of his gratitude to Mr. Sun for saving his life, he has been serving the people around him. He also changed his bad habits and lived a stable life. Later, before his death, Mr. Sun gave an ancient book called "The Secret Technique of Yin and Yang Fengshui with Sixteen Characters" to Hu Guohua, saying that they had a mentor and apprenticeship. Today, he passed this ancient book to Hu Guohua, saying that it was a scrap. , Only half of the volume, there are some tricks to look at the feng shui to find the tomb, let Hu Guohua stay with him as a memorial. Later, Hu Guohua began to delve into the incomplete books left by Mr. Sun, and learned some skills, the better the day passed. Later, Hu Guohua had a son, and his son had another son. As the protagonist, "I" finally officially appeared. "I" was named Hu Bayi. After a series of family changes, his grandfather Hu Guohua passed away and passed the "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Secret Technique" to "I". When Ai Baoliang talked about this, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening, and the time for the show had arrived. Ai Baoliang ended today''s show after a series of closing talks. "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. Ai Baoliang turned off the live broadcast equipment, took off the earphones, and let out a long sigh. He has broadcast countless episodes of programs, and this time he accidentally made him the most nervous. Now it''s finally over, there are no major problems in the middle, only a few small flaws, these small flaws will not have any impact on the performance of the program. Ai Baoliang''s mood can finally relax completely. Walking out of the live broadcast room, deputy director Hu Yanghong, director Feng Ge, and everyone in the program group were all waiting outside. Seeing Ai Baoliang coming out, Deputy Director Hu Yanghong first said: "Xiao Ai, I have worked hard, I have done a very good job and the effect is very good." Feng Ge also said: "Xiao Ai, very good, close to perfection, hard work." The recognition of the two leaders made Ai Baoliang feel very good. He repeatedly expressed humbly that there were still problems in several places in the middle of the journey and he needed to work harder tomorrow. Hu Yanghong and Feng Ge were in a very good mood, and they encouraged Ai Baoliang. Afterwards, a group of program crews also congratulated Ai Baoliang, saying something like "Thanks for your hard work" and "I have to rely on Brother Ai for this." Afterwards, a group of people said they wanted to celebrate, and the two leaders, Hu Yanghong and Feng Ge, also readily agreed. Although the listening rate has not yet come out, it is foreseeable that the listening rate of this issue will be very gratifying, and it can already be celebrated in advance. ... People from the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group are going to celebrate in advance. On the Internet, the old listeners of "Late Night Ghost Story" are also celebrating, celebrating that the "Late Night Ghost Story" program has finally gained a new life. The new listeners who chose to listen to "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" also congratulated. At this time, they have already understood the situation they faced before "Late Night Ghost Story", and naturally understood why the old listeners were so excited to celebrate, then naturally they would also congratulate it. While congratulating them, they are also a little proud. The "Late Night Ghost Story" program was already in a dying situation. It was Gu Yong who rescued the program with his righteousness. As Gu Yong book fans, they are indeed proud. There are voices of celebration and congratulations everywhere on the Internet. Jiang Rui, Lu Yue, etc., as well as writers of ghost stories and spiritual stories who feel good about themselves, see this situation, vaguely have a bad feeling . According to their original expectation, after the end of today''s first episode, more voices on the Internet should be caused by listeners complaining about "Ghost Blowing Lantern". It is not the spiritual story they expected. And some people will say that after listening to it, they feel very regretful. It is a waste of time and will not continue to listen to it tomorrow. Especially after listening to the opening chapter of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" an hour ago, they thought so and were extremely confident. In this way, today''s listening rate will be very high, but tomorrow it will fall off a cliff, and finally return to the pre-liberation period. In the final result, "Late Night Ghost Story" ceased to be broadcast, and everyone realized that Gu Yongs personally created works were just like that, messy, not the supernatural stories that everyone expected, Gu Yong was not omnipotent, he also Can''t save "Late Night Ghost Story". It should be like this. But now, so many people are celebrating, and so many people are congratulating, does this show that they are satisfied with the content of today''s issue of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern"? Will you continue to listen tomorrow? Will the listening rate of tomorrow not fall off a cliff? Why is this happening? It shouldn''t be like this! ... Chapter 2119： Guessing the listening rate The situation should not be like this. Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others, as well as the ghost story and ghost story writers who feel good about themselves, have a vague premonition in their hearts. However, they are not too worried. The listening rate may not drop much tomorrow, but what about the day after tomorrow? How about the day after tomorrow? It should fall off a cliff, right? They still believe that the listening rate will definitely fall off a cliff, but it will be a little later than the time they initially estimated. Because in their opinion, the content of this episode broadcast today is largely tricked by Gu Yong. There is no content about the tomb robbery at all. It is all about the story of his grandfather Hu Guohua, plus the plot related to the white woman. His creative minds can indeed fool most people and make most people look forward to this work. But in fact, the brain-inspired creativity of the white-paper woman-related plot can only be bluffed for a while, it is impossible to bluff for too long. Next, as the protagonist, "I", that is, Hu Bayi, is going to start tomb robbery anyway? As long as the tomb is robbed, it is easy to handle. What is worth hearing about this kind of detrimental and shameful activity? Moreover, everyone will also find that this is not the first person they are looking forward to, but also the first person they don''t like. The final result can only be that after the novelty, everyone chooses to give up listening. Therefore, Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others, as well as those ghost stories and ghost story writers who feel good about themselves, although they have a faint premonition in their hearts, they are not very worried and still believe that things will think. Develop in the direction they envisioned. They are still in a good mood. Even though it is 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, they are not in a hurry to rest. Instead, they communicate on the Internet, predicting the day when the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" will drop in a cliff-like manner? Is it the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Gu Yong wants to be the savior? That is absolutely impossible. ... They still look down upon "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" and still think that most listeners will gradually choose to abandon it, but the facts seem to be otherwise. At least from the current situation on the Internet, most listeners are full of expectations for the development of the next story. Some people celebrate, some people congratulate, and besides celebrating and congratulating, everyone is naturally discussing the content of the work itself. "The plot related to the white woman is really fascinating. It is a combination of weird, bizarre, suspense, and horror. It makes people want to stop." "The opening chapter of Gu Yongda''s work was originally quite plain, but as soon as the plot related to the white paper woman came out, the plainness was immediately washed away, and the mind became highly concentrated and tense. It also led to it. An incomplete ancient book, "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Secret Technique". I always think this book will be very important, and it may be the key to the development of the plot in the future. Otherwise, in the final content of todays issue, Gu Yong I would not emphasize that after Hu Guohua''s death, his home was copied and nothing was left. Only the incomplete ancient book passed by Hu Guohua to Hu Bayi was left." "It should be like this. Mr. Sun said that the content recorded in this book is just a little trick to look at the tomb of Feng Shui, but I think it should be more than that. This book should have deeper content, but Mr. Sun himself does not have it. Thats all for comprehension. Hu Bayi should be comprehended by Hu Bayi in the future." "The content of today''s issue is all about my grandfather. It''s a kind of memoir. At the end, the protagonist Hu Bayi officially appeared. Tomorrow will obviously be the story of the protagonist Hu Bayi. I guess Hu Bayi. Bayi should be able to find the tomb and rob the tomb based on the content recorded in the ancient book "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Secret Technique". It feels quite attractive!" "It is indeed quite attractive. The broadcast of this episode is called Ai Baoliang, right? The first time I listened to his program, I felt that the broadcast was very good, and it was very emotional." "Well, Ai Baoliang can be said to be the most popular broadcaster of ghost stories and ghost stories. He should be the person most qualified to broadcast Mr. Gu Yong''s works." "By the way, the listening rate for this issue should be very high, I feel that a lot of people are listening." "It will definitely be very high. Tomorrow''s "Late Night Ghost Story" program group will definitely announce the listening rate, and we will know it then. "It''s very exciting! I really want to know how much Gu Yong''s personal shots will make "Late Night Ghost Story" listen to it?" "We are also looking forward to it. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" has been less than 0.1 for a long time. I don''t know how much this issue will be?" "I''ll know tomorrow, it''s really exciting!" "..." ... Ordinary listeners are so concerned about the listening rate of this issue, and everyone in the radio world is naturally more concerned. Many people in the radio industry are still not asleep at this time. They are a little unable to sleep because they also have a foreboding that the listening rate of this issue of "Late Night Ghost Story" will be quite high. They are very envious, but they are not jealous, because this is actually a good thing for them, and it is also worth celebrating. Because, if the listening rate of this issue of "Late Night Ghost Story" is beyond imagination, it must be because there are many new listeners joining. This shows that as long as the program is good and the right method is found, there are still a lot of people who did not listen to radio programs before, and are willing to listen to radio programs. Also, with so many new listeners joining, there will definitely be some people left who are willing to continue listening to radio programs from now on, which will increase the base of listeners for current radio programs. In this era when radio stations are no longer mainstream, it is definitely a great surprise and a great thing to have new listeners joining. It deserves to be celebrated by the entire radio community. Therefore, people in the entire radio industry only have envy, not jealousy, and besides envy, they are also full of gratitude and seem a little excited. Especially the similar programs of "Late Night Ghost Story", they were particularly excited, they saw the dawn of their program also getting a new lease of life. People in the entire radio community are now most concerned about how much the listening rate of this issue of "Late Night Ghost Story" will reach? Everyone is predicting and discussing. "I think it is very likely that it will break through 1.0. Just look at the voices discussed by the listeners on the Internet. There are too many people listening." "1.0 is still a bit difficult. You know, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" has been less than 0.1 for a long time. From 0.1 to 1.0, is this too exaggerated?" "It is indeed too exaggerated, but I feel that it is really possible. Gu Yong''s influence is greater than we thought." "I guess there is no 1.0, it should be around 0.7, which is already a very high listening rate." "..." ... Chapter 2120： The answers are very different The predictions and discussions of everyone in the radio community continue. "0.7? Absolutely more than, even more than 1.0, I guess it might even reach 1.2." "It should not be that high, 1.2 is too exaggerated." "Although we all hope that the higher the listening rate, the better, but we have to predict based on the actual situation, it should not reach 1.0." "1.0? I guess more than 1.5, you guys, watch it tomorrow, but don''t be too shocked." "..." Some people say that around 0.7, others say that there is more than 1.5. It can be seen that the difference between your answers is very large, and this is of course normal. After all, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" has not been up to 0.1 for a long time, and now it suddenly becomes so popular, giving people the feeling that many, very many people are listening, but there are specific ones. No one knows how many people are listening. Everyone is just thinking about how many people will be listening. The prediction of the listening rate will naturally vary greatly. Everyone''s answers are so different. It is estimated that some people will not sleep well throughout the night. They will always think about it. What is the real listening rate? Not knowing the exact answer makes them uneasy to sleep. ... At 8 o''clock the next morning, there is still half an hour before work, but all the members of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group have arrived. They had been thinking about the listening rate, and they couldn''t help but arrived at the company early. It''s not just the people from the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group who came early, but many other people on the radio have also come by this time, including some people who usually love to be late. This time has come. Arrived half an hour earlier, it is estimated that it is the first time since they joined the job. Why? Because they are also very concerned, what was the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night? Although they are not from the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, they are from CCTV Radio. What was the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night? For the entire CCTV radio station, it is a major event, and naturally it is closely related to them. "How many do you say there will be?" "It''s hard to say, but at least it should be around 1.0." "1.0 should be more than just, but I don''t know if there is a chance to hit the first place in listening rate? "Is it the first to hit the number one listening rate? It''s unlikely. If you want to get the first one, you need at least a 1.5 listening rate. Our radio station has long occupied the first place in the listening rate of "Music Frontline", and the listening rate is just At around 1.5, it should be impossible to exceed this." "I don''t know, how much is it? Anyway, it won''t be low. Gu Yong''s influence is definitely not trivial." "Well, it will definitely not be low, at least around 0.7. It is definitely not a problem for the listening rate to be in the top five. "Late Night Ghost Story" has really miraculously turned over. If this continues, not only will it not stop broadcasting. , It is possible to reproduce the glory of the past." "This is a good thing. Everyone is on the same radio station. You can take it out and brag in front of other radio stations in the future." "..." People who have already come are all talking about it, guessing how much the listening rate will be? The people in the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group are naturally more excited about guessing. "Brother Ai, how many do you say there will be?" Everyone always likes to ask Ai Baoliang this question. Ai Baoliang smiled and replied: "It should not be low, I think it will be above 1.2." Everyone is very satisfied with this answer, and very excited. The listening rate for two consecutive days has increased from 0.1 to 1.2. It seems that this kind of increase in miracles is not enough to describe it. It should be said that it has surpassed the miracle. But everyone is not surprised or shocked, because this is Gu Yong''s work, to achieve such a result, it is a routine operation, there is nothing to fuss about. "Don''t talk about 1.2 or above, I''m very satisfied with the ability to exceed 1.0," said Feng Ge, the director, who walked into the office area of ??the program group. When everyone saw that the director was coming, they were naturally excited again. This said: "Director, you are too conservative, definitely more than 1.0." That said: "Director, we all think it is at least 1.2 or above." Feng Ge laughed and said, "Well, I am indeed too conservative. I believe that everyone''s judgment is more accurate than mine." The mood is quite good. Jiang Rui, the program director of "Music Forefront", has also come to the radio station. On the way from entering the radio station to the office area of ??his program group, I heard colleagues guessing the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night. Jiang Rui felt quite upset, and walked straight to his office area with a stern face. When colleagues greeted him, he just responded indifferently. If it was normal, he would definitely respond very enthusiastically. He dislikes the feeling that "Late Night Ghost Story" has become the focus of the entire radio station, especially when someone said that "Late Night Ghost Story" may have surpassed his "Music Forefront" in the listening rate last night, becoming what it is today. The ratings are number one. This made Jiang Rui feel even more upset, thinking about the person''s vision? Why is judgment so bad? He admitted that the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" will be very high last night, but no matter how high it is, it will not be higher than his "Music Forefront", at most about 1.0, which is already a very high listening rate. . The listening rate of his "Music Forefront" is a phenomenal listening rate, which has been around 1.5 for a long time. Today, when radio programs are no longer mainstream, this listening rate is definitely a phenomenal rate. Not only does it rank first in CCTV radio stations, but it also looks at all the programs in the entire radio industry. It is also the number one existence. Moreover, it will surpass the second place a lot. The second-ranked program of CCTV radio station has a listening rate of around 1.1. Among all the programs of other major radio stations, the audience rate can exceed 1.0, which is very rare. Therefore, their 1.5 listening rate of "Music Forefront" is definitely a phenomenal listening rate. How can "Late Night Ghost Story" want to exceed it? In their group, Jiang Rui said with some sarcasm: "Someone even said that the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night would surpass my show. It''s really funny and bad judgment." Lu Yue said: "As we said before, its ratings last night will indeed be very high, but it is absolutely impossible to reach 1.5, up to 1.1. So, Director Jiang does not need to worry." Jiang Rui said, Of course Im not worried, I just think its a bit funny. Director Lu doesnt have to worry about it. After two days, their ratings will not return to their original state, and they will definitely be suspended in the end. Your show will definitely be available. ." Lu Yue said: "It''s the best to be able to go, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t. I am happy for the escape of "Late Night Ghost Story." Jiang Rui saw it, and once again despised it in his heart. ... Chapter 2121： Listening rate miracle Everyone in the CCTV radio station is all talking about the listening rate. No matter what kind of thinking, they all want to know what the listening rate is. When the time comes to 9 am, the listening rate data of the programs of the first day are usually released around 9 am the next day. Therefore, for the people in the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, this time has reached the most tense moment. Although I have believed that the listening rate will not be low, I always feel uneasy before seeing the specific data. Other people on the radio are also looking forward to it at this time. They have been arguing for so long, and finally they can see the answer. People in the radio industry, as well as countless listeners, also know that the listening rate data will be released around 9 a.m., and they are also very much looking forward to it. From last night to this morning, the topic of listening rate on the Internet has not been interrupted. Those new listeners who don''t know much about the listening rate of radio programs also learned about the listening rate of radio programs at this time. I know that the listening rate of most radio programs can''t reach 1.0, and only a few of the popular programs have a listening rate of 1.0. Among all the radio programs, CCTVs "Music Forefront" has the highest listening rate, reaching 1.5, which is simply arrogant. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" has been very poor for a long time and has been only around 0.1, which is indeed quite miserable. After understanding the listening rate of radio programs, I am undoubtedly more looking forward to and curious about the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night. CCTV radio station. Deputy Director Hu Yanghong took yesterday''s listening rate data and went to the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group in person. With a look of excitement on his face, he said loudly, "Old Feng, the listening rate has come out." Feng Ge hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Taiwan Chief Hu, why did you come here by yourself? How can you bring it here by yourself." Hu Yanghong waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Lao Feng, and everyone guesses, what''s the listening rate?" Hu Yanghong was obviously very excited, so that he was very interested, and even played such a drama. Feng Ge and the program crew were also very excited to see Hu Yanghong like this. This shows that the listening rate must be very gratifying, and Hu Yanghong will have such interest. Feng Ge first said: "It''s over 1.2." Hu Yanghong smiled without saying a word. Ai Baoliang said again: "Has it reached 1.3?" Hu Yanghong still smiled without saying a word. "More than 1.3? Is it 1.4?" someone said. Hu Yanghong still smiled without saying a word. "This..." Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and the program crew looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with incredible surprises. More than 1.4, is it... Feng Ge tremblingly said, "Director, has it reached 1.5? This...it shouldn''t be possible." Hu Yanghong let out a long breath and said two words, "Guess again!" "Guess again? More than 1.5?" Everyone was choked. They knew that the listening rate would be very gratifying, but they never thought it would exceed 1.5. Wait, isn''t it 1.2? It''s just that, looking at the expression on Hu Yanghong''s face and such a high level of interest, it doesn''t look like it''s lower than 1.2. What would it be? Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and the rest of the program crew really don''t know. Feng Ge said, "Director Hu, we no longer know how to guess?" Hu Yanghong nodded and said: "You really can''t guess it, then don''t guess, you can see for yourself." After speaking, he handed Feng Ge the listening rate data sheet that he had been holding in his hand. Feng Ge hurriedly took it with both hands, saying "Okay" in his mouth, his eyes had already fallen on the form in his hand, looking for the data of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program. Ai Baoliang and other program crew members also moved their heads forward. They wanted to watch it too, and they were also looking for it. But in fact, they don''t have to look for it, they can see it at a glance. Because "Late Night Ghost Story" ranked first, the listening rate is: 2.8! 2.8? how can that be? When seeing the listening rate, the first reaction of Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others was not surprise or excitement, but felt that it was impossible. Isn''t the data wrong? Feng Ge said, "Director, is this a mistake? It can''t be so high." The listening rate of 2.8, even for a TV show, can be regarded as hot. How could it appear on radio shows that are no longer mainstream? The data must be wrong. Hu Yanghong laughed and said, "Old Feng, I thought that the data was wrong at first, but I personally checked it over and over again and found that...the data is not wrong." Is the data correct? Is that 2.8 really? This... how is this possible? Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others still couldn''t believe it, but this is obviously a fact. They couldn''t believe it, and they had to believe it. With unprecedented excitement and excitement, Feng Ge''s hand holding the data sheet trembled slightly, and said, "Director, this...this..." What does he want to say? "This" has been around for a long time, but nothing is said. The listening rate of a radio program that had been sentenced to death in the previous issue was only 0.1, but now it has an astonishing 2.8. This really makes people wonder how to express their feelings. Hu Yanghong said: "Old Feng, this is a miracle. The key to this miracle is Mr. Gu Yong. You personally contributed to Xiao Ai and others. Your program group has created a great shock to the entire radio world this time. Miracle." Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others were in a dream. They knew that the listening rate this time would be very gratifying, but they didn''t expect such a miracle. For them, they didn''t actually do anything. It was just to find a supernatural work and broadcast a program. They have performed this operation countless times. But this time, the same operation created a miracle that shocked the entire radio world, not because their operations were any different than before, but because the person who provided the works this time was Gu Yong! Therefore, Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others know that it is not them who created the miracle, but Gu Yong! However, perhaps for Gu Yong, this is not a miracle, it is just a routine operation, but they obviously still underestimated Gu Yong''s influence, which would consider this to be a miracle. At the same time, other people on the radio station also knew this amazing listening rate data, and an unbelievable exclamation came from various office areas of the radio station. "It''s absolutely impossible! It can''t be so high. I know the listening rate will be very high, but it''s definitely not so high! Isn''t it a mistake?" "It''s really incredible, but it''s true, it''s a miracle, an incredible miracle!" "..." ... Chapter 2122： Angry but powerless The entire radio station felt unbelievable, but it was indeed true, and they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it. After that, everyone was thinking about a problem, that is, although radio stations are no longer mainstream, this does not mean that those who have never listened to radio before will not listen to radio. As long as they are interested in content, they are obviously still willing to listen to the radio. This time, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is so high, which perfectly proves this point. Why is it so high? That is undoubtedly because there are so many new listeners who have chosen to listen. Many people are thoughtful after being shocked. The ratings of 2.8 are undoubtedly ranked first, and the second is "Music Forefront", which reached 1.52. In the past, this was definitely a phenomenal listening rate, but now in front of the 2.8 ratings, it is obviously no longer a phenomenon. The listening rate of the third-ranked program is 1.14, and the gap is very large. Originally, Jiang Rui was able to despise it with a sense of superiority. Although the second-ranked program was ranked second, the listening rate was far from him, and it was not graded at all. Jiang Rui enjoys the moment when the listening rate is released every day. At this time, he can hear people on the radio lament that his program has a high listening rate, which is simply phenomenal. Today, however, Jiang Rui is destined to not be able to enjoy it. "2.8? How is this possible? How is it possible that there is still a radio program that can reach a listening rate of 2.8? This is absolutely impossible!" Jiang Rui''s voice is very loud, no one knows his mood at this time, only from him because he was too shocked , And with a slightly hideous expression, he learned that his heart must be overwhelmed, like a storm raging. "Director, this listening rate is true and there is nothing wrong. This is the data obtained by Director Hu himself." Someone from the program group said in a low voice. He knew that Jiang Rui and the "Late Night Ghost Story" program had a festival, and he wanted to What I saw was the suspension of "Late Night Ghost Story". But now, Jiang Rui is afraid that he will not see the "Late Night Ghost Story" stop broadcasting. The program crew thought so in his heart. As for him, he did not have any holidays with the "Late Night Ghost Story" program. The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" was so high that he was shocked and very happy in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t dare to show it in Jiang Rui. He knew that once he showed a little bit of happiness, his life in the future would be difficult. Therefore, he now feels a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, Jiang Rui shouted at him very impatiently: "Get out! Get out!" He ran out like a heavy load. "How could it be 2.8? Why does he reach 2.8?" Jiang Rui was upset, he wanted to vent a lot, but he didn''t know how to vent it. He knew that "Late Night Ghost Story" could not be stopped. Not to mention such a high listening rate, it is impossible to reduce it by how much in the next week. Even after two days, the listening rate really fell off a cliff, and fell back to the original state, it is impossible to stop the broadcast. A program that has achieved a miraculous listening rate at this time, as long as there is no serious principle error, it is impossible to stop broadcasting in a short time. "Late Night Ghost Story" really escaped from the dead, no, it is more than a simple escape from the dead, it is already a miracle, a new phenomenon. If only relying on the 0:00 listening rate and barely escaped, Jiang Rui would not be so irritable even if he felt regretful. But now, "Late Night Ghost Story" announces the return of the king in such a way, replacing "Forefront of Music" as a new phenomenon, and the listening rate has nearly doubled. It is foreseeable that from now on, whether it is within the CCTV radio station or the entire radio community, the programs that are talked about will no longer be "Music Frontline", but will be changed to "Late Night Ghost Story". The once phenomenon-level "Forefront of Music" will completely become the background and foil of "Late Night Ghost Story". This is unacceptable to Jiang Rui, and it is also the main reason why he is so irritable. He wanted to vent, but he didn''t know how to vent. Jiang Rui was irritable, and Lu Yue was equally irritable. He also knew that with such a high listening rate, "Late Night Ghost Story" could not be stopped in a short period of time. He carefully prepared a long period of time. Time''s "Night Talk Tonight" is really going to die. In the chat group, Lu Yue finally stopped pretending, and angrily vented his emotions, saying: "Why? Why is there such a high listening rate? Yesterday''s program I also listened to, and it feels so normal, right? , Why is there such a high listening rate?" Jiang Rui said: "I also want to ask why? How could there be such a high listening rate?" Someone sighed: "Because Gu Yong, most people come for Gu Yong. We have been as high as possible before and estimated Gu Yong''s influence. But now the results prove that we are still far underestimated. Gu Yong''s influence. Alas! Since Gu Yong is all because of Gu Yong, there is no way." "Gu Yong?" Both Jiang Rui and Lu Yue were extremely angry. It was just that they were nosy. If it weren''t for Gu Yong, they could all celebrate with a toast now. However, after they were angry for a while, they all sighed again, with a strong sense of powerlessness, because the other party was Gu Yong, and they had no way other than being angry. ... Jiang Rui, Lu Yue, and others were angry but powerless, and those ghost story and spiritual story writers who felt good about themselves were also shocked and unbelievable. Why is the listening rate so high? They also deliberately went to find out about the current listening rate of radio programs. What does it mean that the listening rate of 2.8 actually means? However, they just feel incredible, not irritable. After all, will "Late Night Ghost Story" stop broadcasting? They don''t care, and they have nothing to do with them. All they care about is whether the work "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" will be successful? The high listening rate of the first issue now only shows that Gu Yong''s influence is indeed great, and it has also saved "Late Night Ghost Story", so that it will not be at the risk of stopping the broadcast within a short period of time. However, this does not mean that "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is a success. After the following story about the protagonist''s tomb robbery begins, what to do or what to do, will still be the same as the results of their previous analysis. The first episodes listening rate is so high, its so high. When it comes later, those who should be on the street will still be on the street. Moreover, the higher the listening rate now, the more ugly it will look like when you hit the street behind. There are so many people hurriedly here in Gu Yong''s name, but in the end they still hit the street. This can only show that the work "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" completely failed. Therefore, those self-righteous writers of ghost stories and ghost stories have no other emotions other than consternation. They are still waiting for "Ghost Blowing Lantern" to pounce on the street. ... Chapter 2123： Is just the beginning People in the radio industry also knew the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" for the first time. After knowing it, it was no accident that the entire radio industry was shocked. No one would have thought that nowadays, when radio is no longer mainstream, there will be radio programs with a listening rate of 2.8. If someone said before, even now, radio programs may reach a listening rate of 2.8. Then, that person will be laughed at by the entire radio community, thinking that that person must have been alive more than 10 years ago. But now, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" 2.8 is in front of us, even if it is as unreal as dreaming, it is already in front of us. This is a fact that shocked the entire radio community, and through this fact, should everyone have a new understanding of the current situation of radio programs? Radio is no longer the mainstream. This is true, but it does not mean that no radio program can achieve a high listening rate. As long as the audience is interested in programs, it is entirely possible to obtain a very high listening rate. Of course, this is by no means a simple thing, this thing is difficult! It''s hard! The reason why the listening rate of this issue of "Late Night Ghost Story" is so high is largely due to Gu Yong''s personal influence. This is almost impossible to copy for other radio stations and other programs. It is very unlikely that other programs want to achieve such a listening rate, and it is almost impossible, unless it is Gu Yong or Li Fan who makes another shot. However, one thing is certain, that is, people who have never listened to the radio before, if there is a radio program they are interested in, they are actually willing to listen to the radio. This means that even now, it is still possible to generate new audiences. So, as long as you work hard, the listening rate is likely to be greatly improved. It is not expected to reach the miraculous listening rate of 2.8 that cannot be replicated. It is only necessary to increase the listening rate by a large margin on the original basis. As long as you work hard, this should be possible. Therefore, while the people in the radio industry were extremely shocked, they all burned new passion and vitality. This kind of passion and vitality has not appeared in the radio world for a long time. ... Countless listeners also know how much the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" is, and they are also shocked, and after the shock, they are uncontrollable excitement and excitement. Although they believed that Gu Yong could save "Late Night Ghost Stories", they didn''t expect it to be so shocking. With a listening rate of 2.8, this is a data that will shock the entire radio world, right? Not only in the radio world, but even in the outside world, it will also cause shocks. Nowadays, when radio is no longer mainstream, the listening rate of radio programs can reach 2.8, which is really incredible. The audience started celebrating last night, but now they are celebrating even more excited. "I didn''t even dream of thinking that the listening rate would be so high. Mr. Gu Yong''s action is too powerful." "I know that Mr. Gu Yong will be able to save "Late Night Ghost Story", but I didn''t expect it to be so shocking. The program that will be discontinued has become a shocking phenomenon-level program in one fell swoop. This feeling is really cool! " "From now on, every night in the middle of the night, I will be accompanied by "Late Night Ghost Story" again, thank you Mr. Gu Yong!" "The "Late Night Ghost Story" will not stop broadcasting, and we don''t have to be a bit painful. Listen to those stories that are really uninteresting. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong!" "..." The audience is so excited, and the book fans who chose to listen because of Gu Yong are equally excited. Gu Yong''s action not only saved the "Late Night Ghost Story", but also saved them so beautifully that they were really proud and excited. Seeing that so many listeners on the Internet are so grateful to Gu Yong, they feel very comfortable. "How is it? Gu Yong''s big shot is really extraordinary, right? Some of you were still a little worried before, but now you know that you don''t need to worry at all." "It''s not just that you don''t have to worry, it''s so cool!" "Look at it, the cooler ones are still to come, this is just the beginning. Gu Yong''s big works are far more attractive than you think, and I think the listening rate will continue to get higher and higher." "Believe! Believe! We absolutely believe! It''s really exciting!" ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed, bitter and helpless, and said: "With a listening rate of 2.8, he seems to be able to create miracles no matter what kind of work he releases or how he releases it." Wang Yang also sighed with emotion and said, "Didn''t we have guessed it before? I''m afraid the listening rate will be unexpectedly high. Now, we shouldn''t be surprised." Kenichi Shinto: "It''s not surprising, but it''s sighing. However, from the content of the first issue, the real story of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" obviously has not yet begun. You said that in the next, its listening rate Will it rise or fall, or is it basically the same?" Wang Yang did not hesitate to answer directly: "There is no doubt that it will continue to rise. As for how much it will eventually reach? I dare not say this, but it will definitely be a jaw-dropping number. Now ghost stories, spiritual stories Some writers in the world seem to think that "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will hit the street, thinking that the theme of "Tomb Robber" is simply not good. I can only say that their pattern is just like that, and sooner or later they will be eliminated by the market." Kenichi Shinto: "In every field, there will be some such authors. They feel good about themselves, or they are extremely confident, and it is normal to be eliminated. I also think that the listening rate will continue to rise in the future. Gu Yong''s film The influence of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will eventually become quite large." Wang Yang said: "Look at it, and see what kind of miracle he will create?" After Jian Yishen sighed again, he didn''t continue to speak. ... At the same time, many other martial arts authors are also talking about the listening rate. "The listening rate of 2.8 is too high. Gu Yong really won''t be calm no matter what he does." "What''s more frightening is that the listening rate of 2.8 is very likely to be just the beginning, and I am afraid it will get higher and higher in the future. Those in the radio industry are already shocked now, and I dont know what they will be after. Expression?" "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said: "The listening rate of 2.8 is indeed very high, but if this happened to Gu Yong, there is nothing surprising. I am just curious now, how much can its peak listening rate reach?" Li Bo said: "This is hard to guess, but it must be much higher than 2.8." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "This is certain." ... : Chapter 2124： More listeners tonight Countless people from all walks of life are hotly discussing the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" 2.8, and the major media also chose to report it in the first time. First of all, this is Gu Yong''s work, and it has achieved such a miraculous listening rate. For the media, it is really newsworthy. After a large number of media reports, many more people have learned about such a thing. Some of them knew that Gu Yong had created a supernatural work for "Late Night Ghost Story", and they also knew that last night was the first episode, but they did not choose to listen to it. One is because they really don''t like to listen to the radio, thinking that Gu Yong will definitely publish it in other ways in the future, and it will not be too late to watch it at that time. Second, "Late Night Ghost Story" aired too late, and went at 11 o''clock in the evening, and they were all asleep at that time. They didn''t intend to listen, but after reading today''s report, they couldn''t help it. Originally, they didn''t feel much about the listening rate of 2.8. They were familiar with the ratings of TV programs, but they didn''t think that the listening rate was high. However, when they deliberately found out about the current listening rate of radio programs, they were suddenly shocked and speechless. This is too fierce. After that, they couldn''t help it anymore, and many people made the plan to listen to it tonight. Of course, not everyone has made such a plan. Although some people feel itchy, but they endure it after all. They really don''t like to listen to the radio. It''s too late. It''s the same when thinking about watching it later. There is also a person who did not know that Gu Yong created a ghost story for "Late Night Ghost Story". After reading the relevant reports today, they knew that there was still such a thing. "It''s amazing to be able to change the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" from 0.1 to 2.8, isn''t it? What kind of story is it? It''s really curious." "Indeed, it''s incredible! The second episode will be broadcast at 11 o''clock this evening, I want to listen to it, but it''s a bit late." "The time is good, because it is a spiritual story, so I am a little afraid to listen to it, a little scared, but it is indeed very curious, it is really tangled." "..." Many people have a strong sense of curiosity, and they all want to know what kind of story it is that can have such power, and it can directly increase the listening rate from 0.1 to 2.8? Many people want to listen. Some of them have the habit of listening to the radio, and some have no habit of listening to the radio, but even if they dont have the habit of listening to the radio, its okay to listen to it. Just listening to the radio is not a difficult thing that makes people feel embarrassed. However, listening to the radio is not embarrassing, but it is embarrassing in two places. First, it is a bit late. Second, "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is a ghost story, and the name "Ghost Blowing Lantern" makes people panic, and many people are afraid to listen to it. Although there are two embarrassing places, but I am really curious to listen to it, which makes people entangled. Either entangled the first place, or entangled the second place, or entangled the two places together, anyway, it is very entangled. This entanglement may continue into the evening, and then some people choose to listen, some people do not choose to listen. ... All the people in the program group of "Late Night Ghost Story" spent the whole day in extreme excitement. People from other program groups on the radio kept coming to congratulate them, and they were full of emotion, saying that they had created a miracle that could hardly be copied. The leaders of the radio station also came to congratulate them, saying that they created a miracle that shocked the entire radio community and wrote a legend. CCTV Radio is proud of their "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. Then, people in the radio industry on the Internet, as well as many other people in all walks of life, are all shocked and unbelievable. The media also reported a lot. Many people said that they would also listen to this tonight. What kind of a story? Then there were those voices that were originally gloating and mocking, but they were all dumbfounded, and they didn''t dare to say anything other than indignation. All of these made the entire program crew feel excited, unprecedented excitement, this feeling is really cool. The smile on Director Feng Ge''s face never broke, and it was not until night fell that he finally put away his smile. However, despite putting away the smile, the mood is still extremely happy. He could go home after get off work, but he did not go home. Instead, he planned to continue to wait on the radio to go home after today''s show was over. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening at that time. Ai Baoliang was also in a very happy mood. The leaders praised him, saying that such a miracle had something to do with his excellent broadcast. Among the various voices on the Internet, there are also voices that say that his broadcast is very good. All these made him feel extremely happy. According to the plan, the second episode of the program tonight will be recorded and broadcast, but now Ai Baoliang decided to continue the live broadcast, and the already recorded files are not needed. Feng Ge naturally supports this. At 9 p.m., Ai Baoliang excitedly said to Feng Ge: "Director, according to the situation on the Internet, the listening rate of this second episode tonight may be higher than yesterday!" Feng Ge laughed and said, "Yeah, I thought it was the peak at the beginning, but it doesn''t seem to be the case anymore. Xiao Ai, don''t feel pressured by this." Ai Baoliang also smiled and said, "The director can rest assured, I am very calm now, and I am not as nervous as last night. There were still some flaws during the live broadcast last night. I will try to avoid any flaws tonight." Feng Ge said: "Okay! Okay! Xiao Ai, I believe you absolutely have this ability, you are about to start, you start to make the final preparations." "Okay, Director." Ai Baoliang promised and began to make final preparations. ... The time gradually came to 11 o''clock in the evening, Ai Baoliang was ready for the second live broadcast, and the countless listeners in front of the radio were also ready to listen to the second live broadcast. Among them are many new listeners who did not listen to the first issue last night, but they also know something about the content of the first issue. There are many voices discussing storylines on the Internet, and it is not difficult for them to understand the general content. "Dear friends and listeners, good evening everyone! We met again in this quiet night, I am Ai Baoliang..." Ai Baoliang''s voice came from the radio, and all the listeners were overjoyed, and it finally started again. ... Chapter 2125： To steal a technical tomb The story finally started again. At the end of the previous issue, the protagonist Hu Bayi officially appeared, with the incomplete ancient book passed to him by his grandfather Hu Guohua, "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Secret Technique". The next story is that Hu Bayi used this ancient book to start robbery of the tomb? Everyone is looking forward to it. "I saw this magnificent mountain, and suddenly I had a feeling. I seem to have seen such a mountain somewhere. With my heart moved, I finally remembered that I was looking at the broken book left by my grandfather. There is a record. This landscape pattern is an excellent Fengshui treasure cave, which is promising in the front and relying on it in the back. The nine waterfalls are like Kowloon taking water, dividing the hills like a blooming lotus. By the way, it seems to be called what''s the name. Nine Dragons Cover Yulian''. ..." Ai Baoliang''s voice continued. Hu Bayi, a man called "Fatty", and a woman called "Swallow" went to a large mountain for some reason, and saw a huge mountain with weird appearance standing among the mountains covered by the vast forest. , The whole mountain is like the shape of a bull''s heart, and nine large waterfalls like white-lied jade dragons rush down from the mountain. It was the first time for Hu Bayi to see this mountain, but he had a feeling of seeing this mountain somewhere. It turned out to be in the "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" about this The record of the mountain. According to the book, this "Nine-Dragon Cover Yulian" belongs to Fengshui Treasures, and is also called "Luo Shennian" in some cases. This kind of feng shui treasure cave is most suitable for burying women in this kind of place. If a man is buried, his family will be out of luck. Then, Hu Bayi inferred that somewhere beneath this mountain, there was a great possibility that an ancient tomb where women were buried was hidden. Moreover, the status of this woman is very high. Because this kind of Feng Shui treasure cave is not qualified to be buried by ordinary people, and ordinary people do not understand that this is a Feng Shui treasure cave. Of course, ordinary people may be buried here unintentionally, but Hu Bayi is obviously not interested in such a tomb. He is interested in the tomb that he chose such a place to bury. When they heard this, all people were moved in their hearts, and they faintly felt that the tomb robbers and tomb robbers mentioned in this story were not the kind of tomb robbers without technical content that everyone thought before. To rob the tomb, you must first find the tomb. How to find the tomb? Naturally, I see with my eyes. The tomb is easy to find, because a tomb must have an obvious building such as a mound or a stone tablet, but such a tomb is only a tomb on the ground. What the audience thought before was such a tomb. But now, they suddenly discovered that they were wrong, grossly wrong and very wrong. Our country has a history of thousands of years. In such a long period of time, the natural vicissitudes of life, things are different, and the ground is constantly changing. As the ground changes, some tombs that were originally on the ground will be buried deep underground for various reasons. Today, we can use our eyes to discover the tombs that are still on the ground, but how can we still see the tombs that have been buried deep underground in the years of history? How many secluded ancient tombs are buried in the ground under our feet? How can we discover those ancient tombs buried deep underground? The audience was excited because they already knew the answer, that is, Hu Bayi could use the records in the ancient book "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" to discover those deeply buried Ancient tomb underground. Just like now when Hu Bayi saw a geomantic treasure cave like "Nine-Dragon Cover Yulian", he deduced that there should be an ancient tomb for women with prominent status during his lifetime. This means that the tombs that Hu Bayi wanted to rob were not those on the ground, but the tombs buried deep underground. The tomb on the ground, even if there is a large tomb, must have been unearthed a long time ago, and there can be no good things left in it. After all, everyone can see and find the tombs on the ground. As long as they have the mind and are not afraid, they can steal them. But the tomb buried deep underground is not visited by anyone, and no one can find the tomb, so naturally there is no way to patronize it. No one patronizes, the good things in there are naturally still there. All the listeners became more excited as they thought about it. It turned out that tomb robbery and tomb robbery were not the kind of tomb robbery they thought before. For the next story, they became unprecedented expectations. Most of the geomantic treasures suitable for the Antomb are located in inaccessible virgin forests and lofty mountains, as well as other inaccessible places. This means that if Hu Bayi wanted to find those ancient tombs buried deep underground, he had to go among the inaccessible landforms. This makes them not only robbing the tomb, but also exploring, going to those unknown and mysterious areas again and again, and there is no doubt that they will encounter various dangers. The audience was excited and nervous. The place where Hu Bayi found the "Nine Dragon Cover Yulian" was in a primeval forest, and they did encounter various dangers. The most thrilling one was that Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yanzi were attacked by a bear. The scene was very thrilling, and all the listeners were nervous and worried. ... "Everyone looked at each other and wanted to ask what kind of bug it was. But no one could give an answer, probably an undiscovered species. Wang Gong leaned in curiously, pushed the deep myopia glasses placed on the bridge of his nose, excitedly pinched the ladybug like a red flame with two fingers, and carefully watched it carefully. However, at this moment, his finger in contact with the ladybug was ignited by a blue flame. In an instant, the heroic flame engulfed his whole body, and his skin was instantly covered with a large singe bubble, which was then burned again. Rotten, the myopia on the bridge of his nose burned and fell to the ground, and he fell to the ground in pain, twisting and struggling. It was too late for us to save him. The screams of his being burned by the fire demon resounded throughout the valley, and everyone shuddered, and it seemed that he would not die for a while. ..." Ai Baoliang''s voice continued. Hu Bayi and a group of comrades in arms, for some reason, went to Kunlun Mountain again. In the Kunlun Mountains, they encountered a weird little ladybug. The whole body was like red transparent crystal, and its wings were crystal clear. Through the transparent carapace, they could vaguely see the translucent internal organs, which seemed to contain flames. In the flow, it seems indescribably mysterious and strange. One of the comrades in arms, known as Wang Gong, took the little ladybug in his hand and wanted to study it carefully. However, the fingers of Wang Gong''s contact with Ladybug were suddenly ignited by a blue flame, and the flame instantly spread to his whole body. It was too late to save the rest. Wang Gong''s painful struggle on the ground was a struggle before his death. The whole scene was weird and terrifying, and all the audience shuddered and panicked. However, more weird, more terrifying is yet to come. The instructor looked at Wang Gong who was struggling on the ground and couldn''t bear the pain that Wang Gong suffered before he died, so he inserted a bayonet into Wang Gong''s chest and let Wang Gong die happily. However, something more strange and terrifying happened. The mysterious blue flame suddenly lit up, rushing up along the bayonet, and instantly swallowed the instructor holding the bayonet. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. The instructor also fell to the ground and struggled, waiting painfully for death. Hearing this, the audience felt more panic in their hearts. ... Chapter 2126： Lieutenant Touching All the listeners hung their hearts, the little fire ladybug was too weird and terrifying, and all the listeners panicked. And the weird and horror are not over yet. After Wang Gong and the instructor were burned to ashes, the weird ladybug was divided into three, from one to three. The three weird ladybugs rushed to the crowd extremely fast, and in an instant, three of them turned into fireballs and fell to the ground in a painful argument. Everyone felt more flustered and shuddered. Later, Hu Bayi and his surviving comrades shot at the weird ladybug, and the gunfire triggered an avalanche. A new danger came again, and all the listeners were more nervous than ever before. Listening to Ai Baoliang''s voice, they dare not make the atmosphere or make any other noises. I am afraid that the noise they made will affect the escape of Hu Bayi and the surviving comrades in the story. The avalanche caused a violent shaking, causing a large downward slanting crack to open on the steep mountain slope. Hu Bayi and a few surviving comrades fell into the cracked crack after nine deaths. Although it fell into the cracks, it was temporarily safe for Hu Bayi and others. There is no longer the weird fire ladybug, and there is no more avalanche. It was temporarily safe, and the audience sighed with a long sigh of relief. The various things that just happened were too weird and thrilling, and the four words "escape from the dead" seemed inadequate to describe. However, it didn''t take long for the listeners to breathe, and everyone''s hearts were suspended again. "There is actually a wooden tower in the shape of a''golden'' made of thousands of giant trees. There are countless red flashes dotted on the tower. From those faint flashes, the base of the wooden tower has nearly two hundred. It is a meter wide and rammed with mud and stone. The tower is made of thousand-year-old cypress. It is divided into nine layers. Each layer is piled with dry bones wearing strange ancient costumes. There are men, women and children. Engraved with Tibetan secrets. Is this a tomb? With such a huge scale, who built it underground? ..." Ai Baoliang''s voice is low. Hu Bayi and his surviving comrades fumbled under the ground, looking for a way out. As he walked deeper and deeper, he suddenly discovered such a strange nine-story wooden tower. The nine-story wooden pagoda is very strange, each floor is piled up with dry bones wearing strange ancient costumes, both men and women, young and old, and each large tree is engraved with Tibetan secrets. The nine-story wooden pagoda seems to have the name of the tower written in a Tibetan cipher. Some of the comrades-in-arms knew it and said it was called the "nine-story demon pagoda." According to legend, this "nine-story demon building" is a form of funeral in the tombs of the monarchs of the ancient Demon Kingdom. There are dots on the tower, and there are countless red flashes. Looking closer, it instantly made people creepy, because those red flashes were the kind of weird fire ladybugs that Hu Bayi and the others had encountered before. There were so many countless numbers. Hu Bayi and the others felt the creeps, and all the audience also felt the creeps. The whole heart was raised in their throats, for fear that Hu Bayi and the others would wake up those weird little things. If the little thing is awakened, everyone including Hu Bayi will definitely be burned to a pile of ashes by the blue flame in front of this weird nine-story demon tower. That little thing is really horrible. Hu Bayi and the surviving comrades retreat cautiously, the atmosphere is always weird and tense, all the audience dare not come out. However, what they were worried about still happened, and those weird fire ladybugs were awakened. At this moment, there is no doubt that the most critical moment. Fortunately, after a series of nine deaths, Hu Bayi and his comrades, relying on a river, finally managed to escape the attacks of those weird fire ladybugs. However, the danger is not over yet. After avoiding the fire ladybug''s attack, Hu Bayi and his comrades encountered another attack from a ten-meter-long Tyrant salamander. After another thrilling fight and escape, the Overlord Salamander was finally successfully killed. However, the danger is still not over, they encountered the ground again, and while fleeing, another comrade in arms died. In the end, after life-and-death struggles again and again, Hu Bayi and the two surviving comrades-in-arms finally reached a truly safe place and gained a new lease of life. At this time, all the listeners can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and the heart that has always been hanging has finally fallen. However, in this series of changes, so many people died. Moreover, they all died miserably, which made the audience feel regretful and sentimental. Thinking back to those thrilling scenes still made them shudder. At this time, they have been deeply attracted by this work. Those new listeners who chose to listen to it today cannot help but feel very grateful that they have chosen to listen to it today. Otherwise, how can they feel the thrilling moments again and again. Even if they can pass it tomorrow, many people on the Internet know the general content of the story today, but in that case, there is no such thrilling, countless suffocating, and immersive feelings. That will It would be very regrettable. At the same time, they regretted it a little bit. Why didn''t they listen to it yesterday? They are on the Internet today. Although they know the general content of the broadcast yesterday, they only know the general content. Without listening, they will never be able to feel the feeling of listening, which is regrettable. However, they feel that they are luckier than many people. They know that there are many people who have been struggling for a long time today, but in the end they did not choose to listen. Those people should regret it. Compared with those people, they are undoubtedly very lucky. Therefore, they are a little proud. They thought so in their hearts, but today''s show is not over yet, Ai Baoliang''s voice is still on the air. After a series of changes, Hu Bayi met his old friend, Fatty. The two were rushing around for a living, but they couldn''t make much money. Later, the two met a merchant who could sell anything, Da Jinya. Later, Hu Bayi and Fatty decided to pursue a career. What career? Robber! Of course, they won''t be that ordinary tomb thief. Tomb robbers rob tombs, without any technical content, they are all Ming tombs on the ground. Moreover, they are all digging and taking carelessly, everything is done absolutely, regardless of whether you are a loyal minister or a good general, or the people who are officials, there is no rule at all, even if there are some rules, you can figure it out by yourself. It''s not like that at all. They want to steal tombs with technical content, and they want to steal tombs with rules. They have a name called "School Lieutenant Mojin". The lieutenant Touching Jin did the tomb robbery, but he had his own rules. It was by no means ordinary tomb thieves who dig and grab. Why is it called the "Captain Touching Jin"? ... The phrase "Mojin School Lieutenant" appeared in various tomb robbery novels in previous lives, but it was not original by current novelists, but an ancient military officer title, first created by Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms. According to historical records, "Mojin Xiaowei" originated in the Three Kingdoms period at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, in order to make up for the insufficiency of military pay, Cao Cao established the ranks of "General Qiu Zhonglang" and "School Lieutenant Touching Jin", who were specifically responsible for robbing tombs to obtain money for military pay. Naturally, the tomb robber had a name, called "School Lieutenant Touching Jin". ... Chapter 2127： People light candles, ghosts blow lights Captain Touching Jin? Most of the audience heard this term for the first time. They thought it was Gu Yong''s original term. Some of them didn''t understand why Gu Yong created such a term. What does this term have to do with tomb robbery? It wasn''t until someone familiar with history explained the origin of the "Squad Lieutenant Touching Gold" on the Internet, and those who didn''t understand it before suddenly realized. It turned out that this was not a term created by Gu Yong, but an officer title established by Cao Cao during the Three Kingdoms period. In this way, it can be understood. "Touching for gold", as the name suggests, is to touch those valuable things in the tomb. And "School Lieutenant" is naturally an official title. It''s just that Cao Cao actually organized people to do the tomb robbery and treated the stolen property as military pay, which seemed a bit shocking. The vast majority of people have heard of such a thing for the first time, and have been talking about it for a long time. Of course, Gu Yong also added some of his own original settings in his works regarding the setting of "Foot-Jin School Lieutenant". "Mojin" is one of the four great tomb robbers in the works, among which "Mojin" is the one with the highest technical content and the most rules. "People light candles, ghosts blow lamps" is the unspoken secret of the touch of gold in the legend. When digging a large tomb, you must light a candle in the cemetery palace and place it in the southeast corner before opening the coffin for gold. In the process of touching gold, the remains of the deceased must not be damaged, and the top of the head must be touched gently to the bottom of the feet. In the end, one or two treasures must be left to the deceased, and everything must not be taken away. In the meantime, if the candle in the southeast corner goes out, you must put all the belongings in your hand back in their original form, and then respectfully kowtow three heads and return them in the same way. You must not take away one thing. Because the candle is extinguished, it proves that there are ghosts of the dead in this tomb. If he blows out the candle, it can also be considered that he is guarding his cemetery. In this way, it is natural that nothing can be taken away. According to legend, this is a contract between the living and the dead made by the ancestor, and it has been passed down for thousands of years and is unbreakable. When they heard this, everyone finally knew what "Ghost Blowing Lantern" meant, and finally understood what the three words "Ghost Blowing Lantern" meant. It turned out to be so. Everyone is very excited. Although it sounds a little mysterious, it feels very reasonable. This is called a tomb robbery. Tomb robbery requires knowledge. There are a lot of care and rules. It is by no means digging the tomb indiscriminately and taking away the contents indiscriminately. The kind without technical content can only be called the most common tomb thief. I''m looking at the Mojin school lieutenants of the Jinmen sect and how they robbed the tomb? The judgement is straightforward, not at the same level at all. At this moment, the audience had such an illusion that tomb robbery was a noble and very particular profession. Of course, this was just a momentary illusion. The listeners knew that even if they were robbing the tombs of the golden school lieutenants, they couldn''t be put on the table to talk about it. After all, they would not be seen. However, it doesn''t matter, but it makes people feel more mysterious, and there is more awe of those unknown tombs. All the listeners felt a sense of awe after knowing the rules of the Jin Jin school lieutenants, the awe of the tombs, and the awe of the mysterious and mysterious things. The audience was in awe, a little excitement, and very strong anticipation for the next story. Because, after Hu Bayi and Fatty decided to touch Captain Jin, they no longer hesitated, bought some necessary equipment, and set off toward their first goal. It was exactly what Hu Bayi discovered a few years ago, that Feng Shui treasure cave known as the "Nine Dragon Cover Jade Lotus". At that time, Hu Bayi inferred that there should be an ancient tomb of a very prominent female in her life. Now, Hu Bayi and Fatty are finally going to find the mysterious tomb. The ancient tomb is in the virgin forest. What kind of dangers and strange events will they encounter when they go? It is really looking forward to it! All the audience listened vigorously with their ears erected, without any sleepiness. However, at this time, there was the voice of Ai Baoliang saying goodbye to everyone. It was 12 o''clock in the evening, and the time for the show was up. The following story, only to wait until 11 o''clock tomorrow night. When all the listeners just heard Ai Baoliang say goodbye, they were slightly taken aback. They all forgot that the show was about to end. After froze, they all sighed again, why did it end? Keep talking, how good is it to talk directly to dawn? Of course, everyone thinks this way, and of course knows that this is impossible. Lets not talk about anything else. The anchor Ai Baoliang was broadcasting live. Now I must have said that Im tired. How can I tell you about it until dawn? Although reluctant, despite the strong curiosity and anticipation in my heart, today''s story is finally over. By this time it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Originally, the show was over, and everyone should have fallen asleep. But most people don''t have any sleepiness at this time, including many new listeners who just chose to listen to today and think the show is a bit late. They had already fallen asleep at this time in the past, but now, they don''t have any sleepiness. What should I do if I am not drowsy? It''s very simple, communicate and discuss with other people who are also not sleepy on the Internet. The Internet at this time today is much more lively than at this time last night, because the content of todays program is undoubtedly much more exciting than the first episode last night. This is actually what many people expected, because yesterday''s show was all about the grandfather of the protagonist, which can only be regarded as an introduction, and the degree of excitement is naturally limited. And what started today is the story about the protagonist and the true beginning of the story of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern". It will definitely be much more exciting than yesterday. There are so many things worthy of everyone''s recollection today. Tomb Robber, Tomb Robber, the tomb that the protagonist Hu Bayi wants to rob is not the kind of tomb that is visible to everyone on the ground. What he wants to steal are those tombs that have been buried deep in the ground as the years have changed. In the virgin forest, the feng shui treasure lair known as the "Nine Dragon Cover Yulian" is a fierce and brutal monster bear. On Kunlun Mountain, the weird and terrifying fire ladybug, the chilling nine-story demon tower, and the huge monster Overlord Salamander. Regarding the sayings about touching the school lieutenant, and the saying that "people light candles, ghosts blow lamps" and so on! All of these contents let the audience remember. ... Chapter 2128： The facts are here It was late at night, but many listeners were still awake. They recalled what they had heard today. They were weird, thrilling, and exciting. Many times they were too daunting to express themselves. Their hearts were always hanging, and in some places they were regrettable and sentimental. On the Internet, it is very lively. "Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! It feels like being on the scene! Many times, it makes people very nervous and dare not dare to come out." "It''s true, I feel like I''m on an expedition with Hu Bayi. Especially the plot on Kunlun is really thrilling." "That weird fire ladybug is really weird and terrifying. Hu Bayi has died so many comrades in arms, it is really sentimental." "There is also the mysterious nine-story demon tower, which makes people feel weird. When I hear this, I feel that the nine-story demon tower is right in front of my own eyes. It''s really too cautious. At that moment, really. Feel very scared." "Grave robbers, tomb robbers, it turns out that we all thought wrong before. All we thought were to steal the tombs on the ground with obvious buildings such as mounds or tombstones. Only at the scene did they know that they were the lowest-end, and they were going to be stolen. They are all those ancient large tombs buried deep in the ground. Just looking for the tomb is nothing ordinary tomb robbers can do." "According to the relevant Feng Shui to find the grave, the more I think about it, the more I think it makes sense. This is also a university question! "I used to think that tomb robbery is to dig up the tomb and take away all the things that can be taken away. I now know that it is just the way ordinary tomb robbers do. The real tomb robbers are very particular, and there are The rules must be followed." "''People light candles, ghosts blow lamps.'' Although it sounds mysterious and mysterious, it feels very reasonable. This is the real tomb robber!" "Now I finally understand what the three words''Ghost Blowing Lantern'' mean." "I remember at the very beginning, many people wondered whether the subject of''Tomb Robbery'' was considered a psychic work? Now that''people light candles, ghosts blow lamps'', no one should be thinking about this question anymore. It''s not just supernatural, it''s simply too supernatural." "That is, you must know that this is Gu Yong''s work. How could it be that Gu Yong''s chosen subject matter is not a supernatural kind?" "I previously thought that ghost stories and ghost stories are scary and horrible. This has also caused me to never dare to watch ghost stories and ghost stories. This "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is a work by Gu Yong. After struggling for a long time, I finally got the courage to listen to it. Now, what I want to say is that, fortunately, I chose to listen to it, otherwise I would miss such a wonderful work. It turns out that ghost stories are not just scary and horrible. ." "What you thought was not wrong. Before Mr. Gu Yong''s "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", the main core of the ghost stories and ghost stories created by other writers was scary and horror. When I first came into contact with it, I was scared. Enough. But after watching a lot, I found that they are all a routine. Looking at it now, not only does it not feel scary, but rather funny. This is also why we lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories tell us now about ghost stories and ghost stories. , Its already hard to bring peoples interest again. Its also the reason why the previous "Late Night Ghost Story" program was suspended. But now its fine, as soon as Mr. Gu Yongs "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" came out, it finally became a ghost story and a ghost story. The story points out a new direction. The core of ghost stories and ghost stories is not just scary and horrible, it can also have many other aspects, such as suspense, adventure, mystery, weird and so on." "That''s very good! I said long ago that Mr. Gu Yong can save the current world of ghost stories and ghost stories. Now, is it so? Not to mention the other ghost story and ghost story writers, who must be with Gu Yong The same gentleman chooses "Tomb Robber" as the subject, but no matter what he chooses as the subject, he must step out of his previous thinking." "I dont care about the others. Im very thankful anyway. I didnt give up because "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is a ghost story. I know that many people who dare not read ghost stories and ghost stories chose to give up. Now I want to say , You can choose to listen with confidence, "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is not the kind of supernatural story that everyone thinks, so don''t be afraid." "If you say this, then I expect to add some new listeners tomorrow. Haha! This is a good thing. The larger the number of listeners, the better, and the more people feel excited." "..." ... The audience was not sleepy, and there was more discussion on the Internet, and the writers of ghost stories and ghost stories were also not sleepy. Whether it was the writers who were expecting Gu Yong to break the prison for them, or those who felt good about themselves, none of them were sleepy. The former was excited, excited, and faintly felt that they had already touched the cage that bound them firmly, and as long as they applied force, they would be able to break the cage and discover a new world. The mood of the latter is extremely complicated. Before the broadcast of todays issue, they were confident that "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" would definitely hit the street. They believed that once the theme of "Tomb Robbery" started, the audience would think that such an obscure activity really did not exist. What they heard was not the supernatural story they were expecting, so they began to choose to abandon it. However, the facts are now in front of them. Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit how absurd their previous thoughts are. Or in other words, it''s not that their thinking is absurd, but their thinking is too dead. The tomb robbers they thought before are no different from the tomb robbers that ordinary listeners think. If "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" only writes such tomb robbers, then it may indeed hit the street, the audience may indeed choose to abandon it, and they cannot be wrong. But that''s just what they think, only what their mind can think of. Before the related sayings of "people lighting candles, ghosts blowing lamps" appeared, they still had a little fantasy and hope in their hearts. Fantasy and hope for the subject of "tomb robbery" may indeed be very attractive, but strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as such. Spiritual works, at best, are suspense and adventure works. In this way, they can grasp this firmly and not be slapped and laughed at. However, as soon as the related saying of "people light candles, ghosts blow lamps" came out, the last bit of illusion and hope in their hearts was also shattered. This is not a supernatural work, so how can it be regarded as a supernatural work? They are unwilling to admit it, but they have to admit it. An hour ago, they were still in a very good mood, looking forward to "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" early on the street, Gu Yong''s fellow can''t wait to jump out, wanting to become the savior is an absolute joke. But now, only one hour has passed and everything has changed. The real joke is them. Their mood is extremely complicated. A few people gradually feel a little ashamed. Their own vision and thinking are blocked. Instead, they laugh at Gu Yong, thinking that they are trying to show off. But what most people gradually give birth to is not shame, but resentment, resentment of Gu Yong''s nosy, not writing good online novels, and going to the world of ghost stories and ghost stories to write "Ghost Blowing Lantern". If they don''t come, they won''t question and laugh, and now they won''t get slapped in the face. It''s the fault of the nosy. Different mentalities doomed them to have different endings in the future, and this is also a matter of no choice. ... Chapter 2129： Listening rate soared again As the night got deeper and deeper, the voices on the Internet finally became quieter. But it didn''t disappear until dawn. After daybreak, the Internet resumed its liveliness again, and it should be said that it was even more lively than last night. Because, although many people did not choose to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" last night, they were very concerned. They wanted to come, and there must be a lot of voices on the Internet today about the content of the "Ghost Blowing Lantern" broadcast last night. . They also came to the Internet early in the morning. In fact, of course it is the same. Moreover, there are more voices on the Internet than they think. Many people are excitedly discussing what "Nine-Dragon Cover Yulian", what nine-story demon tower, what weird fire ladybug, and what touches the golden captain. , What is a real tomb robber, what is "people lighting candles, ghost blowing lanterns" and so on. They didn''t understand all of these contents, and they suddenly had a hunch that they seemed to have missed a very exciting program. The content of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" last night may be much more exciting than they thought, and it is very crucial. "Um... I''m very sorry, can you ask, was "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" very exciting last night?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. Soon someone responded, "Hey! More than wonderful? You didn''t listen to it, the loss is great!" "I wipe it! Really?" Those who didn''t listen suddenly felt "Sure enough" in their hearts. Then someone said: "I wanted to listen to it yesterday, but I still didn''t listen to it after struggling for a while. Can you tell us what kind of wonderful content there is?" "Talk about it? Hey! Of course we can talk to you. But if we tell you the feeling of listening to you in person, it''s too far away." "That''s for sure, but we missed it last night, and there is nothing we can do. Now I can only listen to you, and I can make up for it to some extent." "Yes, you missed it. That''s really a shame. Then let''s tell you about it. First, let''s talk about this Captain Touching Jin. What is Captain Touching Jin? You definitely don''t understand, right? Lieutenant..." "After finishing talking with Captain Jin, let''s talk about this''people light candles, ghosts blow lamps''. You definitely don''t understand this. And this is very important. After listening to me, you will know what It''s called "Ghost Blowing the Lamp"..." The person asked is very willing to tell those who have not listened to it. They have a sense of superiority and can also pretend to be small. This feeling is really very good. They like it and enjoy it. And those who didn''t listen to it last night, the more they listened, the more regretful they regretted that they didn''t choose to listen to it last night. Listening to those people now, they all feel extremely enjoyable, and they are amazed. How would you feel if you chose to listen to it last night? It must be much stronger than it is now, regret it! Only then did they know that there is such a high level of care and rules about tomb robbery, and then they know what is meant by "ghost blowing the lantern"? And the more I knew it, the more I regretted it. After having been entangled for so long yesterday, why didn''t I choose to listen to it in the end? Some people who didnt choose to listen because they were afraid also regretted it at this time. Only then did they know that the impression that "Ghost Blowing Lantern" brings to people is by no means scary and horrible. They are completely audible, and they dont need to be afraid at all. . Some voices on the Internet also proved this. Some people who were afraid to listen because they were afraid of listening, but finally chose to listen, told them that there is no need to be afraid. Although some places are indeed a little scary, this kind of Fear is definitely not the kind of horror that makes people afraid to sleep. You can listen to it with confidence. Seeing such a voice, those who were originally afraid firmly believed in their own judgment, and at the same time made a decision in their hearts, they must choose to listen to it tonight. Of course, they are far more than just making such a decision. "By the way, there should be more people listening last night than the night before. Then, will the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night be higher than 2.8?" Someone mentioned the issue of listening rate. "This should be higher than 2.8? Anyway, I feel that there must be more people last night than the night before." "I''ll find out later at 9 o''clock. The program group of "Late Night Ghost Story" will definitely be announced to the outside world." "..." "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. Ai Baoliang asked Feng Ge, "Director, did you say that the listening rate would be higher last night?" Feng Ge was in a great mood and said, "It should be higher. However, everything is subject to the data released later." Ai Baoliang said: "This is indeed quite expectant. The listening rate of 2.8 is already very against the sky. Now it is still going up. Who can believe it?" Feng Ge laughed and said: "Indeed, many people think that the listening rate will definitely decrease little by little. Who can believe that if it doesn''t decrease, it will increase?" Ai Baoliang said: "This is mainly because Mr. Gu Yong''s work is too classic, and the storyline is getting more and more exciting." Feng Gedao: "That''s why he is Gu Yong and he is called talent in writing. He may not be under Li Fan." The two were talking, the deputy director Hu Yanghong laughed and walked in from the door, still holding a page of paper in his hand. If nothing else, that page is the listening rate table for each radio program yesterday. Yesterday, Hu Yanghong personally sent the form, and today he personally sent it. Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and the rest of the program team met and hurriedly greeted them. Feng Ge naturally said a few more polite remarks, and then Hu Yanghong laughed and said: "Old Feng, it has gone up, it has gone up, it really has gone up! The listening rate of 2.8 can still go up, this is another miracle in a miracle. Up!" Feng Ge was in ecstasy, and asked quickly: "Head of the station, the rise...how much has it risen?" Hu Yanghong laughed loudly again, and handed the data form to Feng Ge, and said, "I won''t let you guess today, just read it for yourself." Feng Ge hurriedly took it with both hands and said in his mouth. Then he couldn''t wait to look at the form. Ai Baoliang and the others naturally also stretched their heads to look at the form. Just look at the top. 3.4! The listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" was 3.4 yesterday, and Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others were once again pleasantly surprised. They had guessed that it would go up, but they didn''t expect it to go up so much, which was a big increase. The listening rate of 3.4 is horrible. This is especially for the ratings data of a popular TV show! Hu Yanghong looked at the expressions on everyone''s faces, feeling a little proud, he knew that everyone must have such an expression, and when he first saw it, it was the same expression. I knew it would go up, but I never thought it would go up so much. Is this still a radio show? Chapter 2130： So he is Gu Yong The program crew of "Late Night Ghost Story" saw yesterday''s listening rate, and other people in the radio industry naturally saw the same. After seeing it, they were equally stunned. The listening rate will rise, which many people have already guessed, and they are all prepared for it. However, even though they were prepared, they were completely stunned. They didn''t expect it to rise so much. They originally thought it would only rise a little bit on the basis of 2.8, but where they could think of it, it went straight to 3.4. What is rhythm? This is the rhythm of the ratings that can only be achieved by a TV show that has become a big hit. Who can believe it? But it is already a fact. The entire radio industry is once again frying. I originally thought that 2.8 was the pinnacle, but now I know that 2.8 is just the beginning. What is the summit? Now no one dared to predict, nor can it be predicted. From 2.8 to 3.4, who would dare to predict? Who can still predict? Who knows how much it will rise tomorrow? Will it continue to rise tomorrow? Although people in the radio industry can''t believe it, they have to come to this conclusion, and I''m afraid it will continue to rise tomorrow. "I have worked in the radio industry for so many years, and now I can see the listening rate of such a radio program, and I can challenge the ratings of a popular TV program. It is not worth working in the radio industry for so many years." "It''s true, it really makes people feel a worthwhile trip!" "The success of "Late Night Ghost Story" is unrepeatable for us, but there is still an encouraging feeling. I feel that our entire radio industry seems to be a lot younger and more energetic than before." "Of course, there is the miracle of "Late Night Ghost Story" in front, and thinking about it makes people feel motivated." "How much can its peak listening rate reach? Although it is unpredictable now, it is quite exciting!" "It is indeed very exciting. Let''s wait and see. It has shaken our radio world twice. See how many more times it can shake us?" "Let''s look forward to it together." "..." ... The entire radio community once again heatedly discussed the story of "Late Night Ghost", and Jiang Rui, Lu Yue and others of CCTV Radio sighed again in grief and helplessness. They don''t expect "Late Night Ghost Story" to stop broadcasting now. They only hope that the listening rate can be slowly reduced. In that case, they can feel better in their hearts. However, not only did the listening rate not drop, but it continued to rise sharply, and the extent of the soaring made them feel deeply powerless. "Gu Yong, Gu Yong." They chanted Gu Yong''s name with another silent sigh. ... On the Internet, countless listeners also know the listening rate data of "Late Night Ghost Story" yesterday. They laughed with excitement. For them, the higher the listening rate, the more people listening to "Late Night Ghost Story" with themselves at the same time. The more people there are, the more exciting it is. "Wow haha! The listening rate has really risen, and it has grown so much. This means that there were so many more people last night, and it was a great feeling to listen to "Late Night Ghost Story" with me!" "It''s really cool! The more people, the better! I hope there will be more and more people. Good things, then we should share them together." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there will be more people tonight, at least one more than me. I missed two issues, I really regret that I am dead." "You are not the only one who regrets. I have also made two mistakes, and I regret it too. I can''t miss it tonight anyway." "Haha! Come on, come on, you all come, this is indeed a wonderful thing not to be missed, making our team bigger and bigger." "Then let us meet at 11 o''clock tonight to listen to the legend of people lighting candles and ghost blowing lamps." "Not only meet at 11 o''clock tonight, but also meet at 11 o''clock every night from now on." "Yes, yes, let''s make an appointment at 11 o''clock every night from now on." "..." ... Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen sighed again and again: "People light candles, ghosts blow lamps, Gu Yong''s imagination is truly endless and endless." Wang Yang also sighed and said: "This is why he chose to seal martial arts at the peak of martial arts. Facts have proved that even if he does not write martial arts, he can write other types of martial arts. Moreover, they are the most peak existence. " Kenichi Shinto: "To be honest, this is really enviable and jealous. How can a person''s talent be so high? This is simply unfair to others." Wang Yang said: "This world has never been fair, it is difficult to accept, and it has to be accepted." Jian Yishen nodded, he naturally understood this truth, and then said: "Now that the phrase''people light candles and ghosts blow lamps'' comes out, writers of ghost stories and ghost stories who question him will be speechless. You got hit in the face, right?" Wang Yang said: "This is natural. They dare to question Gu Yong. It is normal to be beaten in the face. This is also the blame for their lack of eyesight. People who question Gu Yong in other fields, have they not been beaten in the face? If you cant learn from other fields, its no wonder that others." Jianyi Shinto: "Who would say no, even if you are upset, if you want to question, you can just keep it in your heart and know it by yourself. Why do you need to say it?" Wang Yang smiled and said, "It''s very simple, just to pretend to be forced. If the question is successful in the end, everyone will know that he raised the question in advance, and everyone will be amazed at his insight and ability, and he will succeed. Pretending to be compelling. What a great thing to be able to cool yourself and pretend to be compelling? If you dont say it, even if the questioning is successful in the end, no one will know that they have questioned before, and they are forced to do so. I cant pretend. Thats why those who question it always have to say it. After hearing this, Jian Yishen thought about it, and it was really like this. ... A group of martial arts writers are also discussing. "The story about the tomb robbery can be written like this. It''s really eye-opening again. No wonder the listening rate can go from 2.8 to 3.4 directly. It''s really too strong." "People light candles and ghosts blow lamps. This imagination is really incredible. What a terrible Gu Yong!" "What''s even more frightening is that it only took him less than two days to determine the subject matter and conceive the whole story. Can you believe it?" "I can''t believe it, but it should be true. This is Gu Yong!" "Since he was named Wuxia, how many times has this opened our eyes?" "It''s been the nth time. Every new book he releases is of a different type and theme, but the same is that they can be eye-opening, which is terrible!" "So he is Gu Yong!" "..." ... Chapter 2131： Go dry The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Fiction. Yang Qiming laughed and said: "People lighting candles and ghosts blowing lights are really eye-opening. Lao Li, you said that during the Three Kingdoms period, when Cao Cao''s Jin Jin school lieutenants opened their museums, was it possible to have this statement?" Li Bo said: "It should not be there. Gu Yong should have just borrowed the term''touching school captain'', and all kinds of sayings and rules about''people lighting candles, ghost blowing lanterns'' are all made up by him. . It looks mysterious and mysterious, but it''s very convincing." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "This is the power of Gu Yong. Even something mysterious and mysterious will convince you. In this way, readers or audiences will be extremely recognized, and the rest will be easy to handle. Up." Li Bo said: "Indeed, the rest will be easy to handle. This "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will undoubtedly be a classic, and it will also create a new genre, the tomb stream. It is foreseeable that, There will be a lot of tomb robbery novels on the market again." Yang Qiming said: "This is normal and it is also a market demand. After reading "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", readers will definitely be eager to see more novels about tomb robbery. Other tomb robbery novels have emerged as the times require. For authors and readers In other words, it is a win-win situation." Li Bo said: "I hope the other tomb robbery novels can be of higher quality." Yang Qiming smiled and said, "I hope." ... Throughout the day, countless people from all walks of life were talking about "Ghost Blowing Lantern", and they were full of endless expectations for the next plot of "Ghost Blowing Lantern". In the next episode, Hu Bayi and Fatty are going to the Feng Shui treasure cave called "Nine Dragon Cover Yulian", looking for the ancient tomb buried there. This is Hu Bayi''s first tomb search and tomb robbery in the true sense. What will happen? What dangers and weird things will be encountered, etc., are all very exciting. Countless people are looking forward to dark, looking forward to the time as soon as 11 o''clock in the evening. And the time finally reached 11 o''clock in the evening, and the atmosphere on the Internet reached its peak. "Haha! It''s finally 11 o''clock again, let''s get started, let''s get started, let''s get started!" "I''m here, and I regret to miss the first two issues. But starting tonight, every issue will arrive." "The same newcomer came to report, and I regretted that I missed two issues." "Haha! Newcomers are welcome to enter the pit. At this moment, there are countless people watching the radio like me, and I can''t help but get excited." "It''s the same, everyone is the same excited." "..." All kinds of sounds burst out at the same time, and so many sounds, with Ai Baoliang''s voice on the radio, stopped abruptly at almost the same time. Ai Baoliang started to broadcast it, so naturally he would have to listen to the story first. They had been looking forward to it all day and night. "The key to tomb robbery is to find ancient tombs. This is a profound knowledge. In our country for thousands of years, dynasties have changed, the rise and fall, the construction and selection of emperor tombs are not the same. ... Going further forward is the boundless virgin forest. Yingzi took eight big dogs and opened the way. The fat man took a short horse and carried tents and other materials and equipment. I carried a shotgun and walked behind, and a group of people entered the border. Among the lofty mountains. ..." After a period of opening remarks, Ai Baoliang began today''s story. Just do it, Hu Bayi, Fatty, and a woman named Yingzi, the three set off with the necessary equipment. The destination is a place called Yerengou, that is, the Fengshui treasure cave called "Nine Dragon Cover Jade Lotus". After a difficult journey, the three of them finally reached the Savage Ditch safely. It was a deep valley. Hu Bayi looked at the topography of the valley carefully with the "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Mystery", then took out the compass to identify the direction of the gossip, and thought to himself: "Finally his mother has found the right place. This valley must There are ancient tombs of nobles." According to the "Sixteen-character Yin-Yang Fengshui Secret Technique", the Yerengou is stable and strong, and it has the potential to swallow all things. One end is a grassland, and the other end is connected to the Daxingan Mountains. The outer Mongolian prairie is like a vast ocean, and the wild people The ditch is like a big river that flows into the sea. Although this kind of Feng Shui style is not enough to bury the emperor, it is more than enough to bury a high official such as the prince and the general. Hu Bayi was very pleased, and the first vote was finally done. All the listeners were equally pleased that a mysterious ancient tomb is about to be unveiled, which is indeed quite expectant. To determine the specific location of the ancient tomb, you still need to wait until the moon is in the middle of the sky. At that time, Hu Bayi can refer to the location of the moon in the sky and go down to the deepest part of the valley to search for the ancient tomb. Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi are waiting for the moon to come out, and all the audience are also waiting for the moon to come out, looking for the ancient tomb through the moon''s position. It feels so high and deep, which is really exciting and expectant. The moon finally came out. Hu Bayi looked up at the moon in the sky, then took out the compass for comparison, looked around the two sides of the valley, and finally determined the position. In Hu Bayi''s view, there may be many ancient tombs in this valley, but the main one, and the tomb of the most distinguished nobleman, is just under the ground at the location he has just determined. His goal was only that one tomb, and the other tombs were out of his sight. "Se!" The listeners thought of these two words with a smile. Now that the specific location of the tomb has been determined, the next thing is naturally done. Hu Bayi and Fatty each turned an engineer shovel up and down and began to dig down. All the listeners are increasingly looking forward to it, and a little bit worried. This is Hu Bayis first operation. Dont make an oolong. If there are no tombs below, its a bit painful. . Fortunately, the following facts proved that the audience''s eggs don''t need to be painful, and their worries are completely redundant. The "Sixteen-character Yin Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" is definitely a divine book. When Hu Bayi and Fatty dug down to a depth of six or seven meters, a different soil appeared. It was very fine and well-defined, without any lumps of soil. They tasted it with the tip of their tongues, and it was a bit sweet. Hu Bayi judged that this was the closing of the earth, and then digging four or five meters down, it should be the tomb. Sure enough, there was a tomb, and the audience was excited. Hu Bayi''s ability to find tombs was really handsome. How could it be possible for other tomb robbers to know that there is an ancient noble tomb in this more than ten meters deep underground? Can''t even find the tomb, so what tomb is still robbed? Those other tomb robbers can only steal the obvious tombs on the ground. All the listeners became more excited as they thought about it. Pull up to load the next chapter s> Chapter 2132： The candle went out The audience became more and more excited, and Hu and Fatty gradually dug into the tomb. Generally speaking, there is an anti-theft mechanism in a noble tomb like this, but the anti-theft mechanism can''t help Hu. Hu broke the anti-theft mechanism and then opened a big hole in the tomb wall. The next thing seems to be simple, just enter the tomb from the big cave and move the contents along. If everything goes well, it should be so simple, but things are often not going well. But no matter what, Hu Gan''s first ancient tomb finally appeared in front of him, and it was time to enter the tomb. The rule of "people light candles, ghosts blow lamps" will also begin for the first time, and the audience is looking forward to it. "This time I still let the sparrows in first. Seeing that the sparrows were still alive after being taken out, it seemed that there was no problem. I drank a few shochu with the fat man to be courageous. I put on masks and gloves and hung them around my neck. He touched the golden talisman, took the black donkey hoof and glutinous rice in his arms, took the flashlight, and put the engineer shovel on his waist to set off to enter the ancient tomb. Upon seeing this, Yingzi hurriedly grabbed me and said, Take me in and have a look. Ive never seen what it looks like in a tomb when Im so old. ..." After confirming that it is safe to enter the tomb, Hu, Fatty, and Yingzi took the necessary items and entered the tomb. After entering the tomb, all the audience suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little gloomy and weird. Although there was no ghost or corpse, it was an underground ancient tomb that hadn''t seen the sun for many years. , The audience still felt a little cautious. However, even though I felt a little cautious, I was looking forward to it in my heart. Hu, Fatty, and Yingzi went around in the tomb and found nothing good, which made them a little bit disappointed. Then, the three of them came to the coffin of the main room and were ready to open the museum. Whether there will be any good things this time depends on the final opening of the museum. According to the saying "people light candles, ghosts blow lamps", before the coffin is opened, a candle is lighted at the location in the southeast corner. Therefore, Hu took out a candle, lit it and placed it in the southeast corner. The "people light candles" finally officially started. Although the audience felt a little cautious, they couldn''t help but faintly excited. "People lighting candles" started, will there be "ghosts blowing lights" next? The audience somewhat hoped that "Ghost Blowing Lantern" would actually appear, although in that case, the atmosphere would be even more weird and even scary. After lighting the candle in the southeast corner, Hu and Fatty officially opened the coffin. The lid of the coffin was opened, and inside was a tall male corpse. When he heard this, the audience shuddered for no apparent reason. Then, they started to touch the gold, and the two finally found some good things in the coffin. Taking out the contents of the coffin, according to the rules, not all the contents in the coffin were taken out, but some were left. Then, the two lifted up the lid of the coffin and reattached it. When I got here, everything could have ended. The next thing was to leave the tomb and return to the ground. However, when they turned around and prepared to go out, they found that the candle lit in the southeast corner had quietly extinguished at some point. The atmosphere seemed to suddenly become more weird and tense, and the hearts of all the listeners were abrupt. Is this the legendary "ghost blowing lamp"? Does "Ghost Blow Lantern" really appear? So, do ghosts really exist in this tomb? Did he blow out the candle? Thinking of this, the audience shuddered inexplicably, but they were still faintly excited. They were a little hopeful that the "ghost blowing the lamp" would actually appear, but now it has indeed appeared, which can be said to be both nervous, scared, excited, and expectant. This feeling is very good. The candle went out, and Hu, Fatty, and Yingzi all let out a cold sweat. However, the fat man''s nerves were obviously bigger. After the initial shock, he was no longer afraid, and asked how much Hu''s candle cost? After talking nonsense about the price, I complained that Hu bought it cheaply. How could such an important thing be cheap? You should buy a better candle. In that case, it might not go out. Although the atmosphere was weird and tense, the audience laughed. Why is fat so cute? It is true that you can buy a better candle next time, but this time the candle is extinguished. According to the saying "people light candles, ghosts blow the lights", the three should return the things intact, and then knock three more beeps to exit the tomb. Take away one thing. Do you want to do this? Both Hu and Fatty were a little reluctant. They had exhausted all their efforts, and finally did something like this. Now they want to return it all. Isn''t that in vain? Yingzi was relatively timid, and said that he should put the things back. The fat mans nerves are still big, saying he doesnt have to go back. Even if there is a ghost, he will shoot the ghost all over the floor with a shovel. Today he collected all these things and said he wanted to put them back. Unless a ghost came out and beat him down, there would be no door. The audience was amused. The weird and tense atmosphere seemed to dissipate a lot, and all of them gave a thumbs-up for Fat Master, "Fat Master is mighty!" Yingzi and Fatty had the opposite opinions, and finally Hu thought of a compromise, which is to light the candle again, put a few things back, and see if the candle is not extinguished? If it is still off, put something back. Hu was also a little unwilling to make this trip in vain. Fatty and Yingzi both followed Hu''s method. However, Fatty''s words made the audience happy again. Fatty asked Hu to light the candle again. He put two things back at random, and they didn''t see it as long as the candle went out. With the fat guy here, no matter how weird the atmosphere is, obviously it won''t be too weird. Hu lighted the candle again, and the fat man chose the two least valuable things and put them back. Then, Hu was observing the candle, and suddenly he noticed a strange situation. The flame of the candle turned out to be green. The flame was shining green and green, and everyone''s faces turned blue. The situation was weird. The three looked at each other, and even the fat man stopped talking. The hearts of all the listeners were suddenly abrupt, and the weird and tense atmosphere returned instantly. Moreover, it is more weird and nervous than before. Then, there was something even more weird and nervous. The candle''s green flame flashed twice, and it went out without any external force. The candle went out again. At this moment, the hearts of the listeners really grew furry, and finally they truly felt a little scared. ... Chapter 2133： Two kids The candle went out again, and the flame that was burning before was still green, and the hearts of the audience were really hairy, and they were really scared. Hu Bayi also knew that the big event was not good, and the most worrying thing finally happened. He pulled up Fatty and Yingzi and ran out of the robbery hole. It was too late for fear that it would be too late. Hu Bayi''s reaction was already very fast, but it was still too late. "My eyes are about to reach the entrance of the cave. A strong wind rushes behind me. If we don''t dodge, we will definitely be hit. The three of us hurriedly bowed our heads and lay on the ground. First, we screamed, and the fat man placed it in the coffin. The covered water-printed porcelain bottle flew over our heads and hit the edge of the robbery hole into countless powders. Then there was a loud bang. The lid of the coffin that had been re-nailed was slammed into it. A tomb wall with a robbery hole. ..." Obviously, the ancient corpse in the coffin was "resurrected" and began to attack Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi. The "resurrected" ancient corpse had grown a thick layer of red hair on its originally purplish-purple dry skin. That''s Zombie! Legend has it that in the Jurchen clan, there is a kind of witchcraft. When the dead is engulfed, a burnt charm is placed in the mouth of the dead. The dead holds the most cherished things in their hands. If there is a tomb robber to steal, the dead will be Being possessed by the evil spirits, with bristles growing all over his body, he is invulnerable, and it is not the end of the tomb that is strangled to death. Different Sha, the color of the hair that grows from the corpse is also different. Originally this was just a legend, but now I look at it. What a legend is that this is really true. The ancient corpse in the coffin has turned into a red-haired corpse? The first time he robbed the tomb, he encountered the legendary corpse evil. This guy is invulnerable and difficult to deal with. Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi were all shocked, and all the audience also raised their hearts to their throats, which was really a bit scary. Fortunately, the humorous cells in Fatty''s body are still there at this time. Fatty asked Hu Bayi to go and discuss with the Red-haired Zombie Sha, saying that they could leave a few more things for the Red-haired Zombie. Everyone regards harmony as the most precious. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone to turn their faces and start their hands. At this critical juncture, Fatty''s words amused the audience alive and felt that the atmosphere was less tense. However, the discussion failed. The Red-haired Corpse Sha obviously had to kill the three people and blocked the door. Then you can only fight the red-haired corpse. The red-haired corpse is an abnormal creature, and the three of them are naturally not their opponents. For the three of them, the scene can be described as extremely dangerous. If they don''t pay attention, they will be gloriously sacrificed in the tomb of the first time. The audience felt very nervous, but fortunately, in the end, there was still no danger. The three of them fought and retreated, and fled into a secret room. The red-haired corpse couldn''t enter the secret room. The three of them are safe for the time being, but because the red-haired corpse is still guarding outside and has not left, the danger of the three has not finally been lifted. However, it was safe for the time being at least, and the listeners were also quietly relieved. However, this breath just finished, and something dangerous and weird happened again. First, Yingzi and Fatty saw two children running behind Hu Bayi and disappeared in a flash. What Yingzi saw was a girl, and what Fatty saw was a boy, both six or seven years old. . Then, the three of them were attacked by a group of huge pig-faced big bats. After a battle, they finally escaped. The reason why the three were attacked by pig-faced big bats was because they rolled into the bat cave. Why did you roll into the bat cave? It was because a child pushed Hu Bayi on Hu Bayi''s back, causing Hu Bayi to roll into the bat cave with Fatty and Yingzi. Things are getting more and more weird, and the hearts of the audience hangs up again. Afterwards, the three people found a secret room in the bat cave, entered the secret room, and found a huge sarcophagus in the middle of the secret room. Sarcophagus? The audience was stunned. Is there a coffin for this special? Is there something good in it? Hu Bayi also thinks that there are good things inside, because this kind of sarcophagus is of very high specifications. The outside is stone coffin, coffin coffin, and coffin coffin. Inside the stone coffin is a wooden coffin. The one who can enjoy this kind of treatment is likely to be a prince. This made the audience full of expectations, forgetting that the three of them are still in danger. Lifting the cover of the stone coffin, there was a very gorgeous coffin inside. The fat man was pleased and said that just this coffin would surely be able to sell for a good price. However, did the tomb rob even steal the coffin? It seems that there is no such a saying, who would steal the coffin from the tomb as well? However, the audience believed that Fatty could really do this, if he could resist it. The coffin is so gorgeous, and it naturally makes people look forward to the opposite. Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi look forward to it, and all the audience also look forward to it. Open the lid of the coffin, and inside it is a skeleton that has been decayed. This is normal. The tomb has not known how long it has existed. The corpse has already been corrupted. As for the ancient corpse that I first encountered, it should have formed a corpse evil, so the corpse has not been corrupted. Regardless of the corroded skeleton, the three of them plan to see if there is anything good. However, when the light of the flashlight swept to the edge of the coffin, it was found that at both ends of the coffin, there were two bare-bottomed children, a man and a woman, who looked like five or six years old, with lifelike faces. The three of them were shocked. This shock was really extraordinary, and all the audience were equally shocked, which was really a bit scary. What''s more scary and weird is that the appearance of these two children is astonishingly Yingzi and Fatty, the two children I saw earlier. Moreover, the owner in the coffin is almost gone, so why is this virgin so well preserved? what''s going on? This is too cautious, and the hearts of the listeners are getting fuzzed again. Hu Bayi was very knowledgeable and solved the truth of the matter. It''s just that the audience would rather not know the truth than let all these weirdness become fascinating. Because the truth of the matter is too cruel, making people shudder and sad. The two children were sacrificed for the owner of the tomb, and the reason why they are now, they can still keep their bodies life-like without corruption. It''s because when they were alive, they started taking mercury by mouth, then digging holes in the top of their heads, backs, and soles of their feet, filling them with mercury, and then spreading mercury powder all over their bodies after death. In this way, it is like making a specimen, and after ten thousand years, the skin and flesh will not rot. This method of using mercury to maintain the appearance of the corpse requires the use of a living person, because the blood of a dead person cannot circulate and cannot be poured into it. This is the truth of the matter, it is too cruel. The two children that Fatty and Yingzi saw were exactly the same as the two children who were buried. Then, the children they saw should be the ghosts of these two children. The kid who pushed the three into the bat cave should also be the ghost of these two children. The reason why they wanted Fatty and Yingzi to see them, and then pushed the three of them into the bat cave, it was obvious that they wanted the three of them to find their bodies in the coffin. Then they buried their bodies, they wanted to go into the soil for safety. "Ugh!" All the listeners sighed, feeling complicated and uncomfortable. ... Chapter 2134： Savior The audience all sighed, the two poor children, they hope in their hearts that Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi can take the two children outside for burial, let the two children go to the ground for safety and let them drift. I don''t know if it is a few hundred years or thousands of years of ghosts, there can be a home. This is the only thing that can be done now. In addition, we can only look forward to the next life of the two children, stop being miserable like this, don''t expect to live a rich life, at least live a life of stability. Thinking about it, the audience sighed again. Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi, as the audience wished, planned to take the two children outside for burial. Hu Bayi and Fatty took off their coats, wrapped the two children, and carried them on their backs. On the back. Afterwards, the three began to return with the bodies of their two children. On the way back, they were still extremely dangerous. The three of them were attacked by a few huge terrariums. After a thrilling escape, they encountered the red-haired corpse who had been guarding outside. Fortunately, the last three people finally returned to the ground without danger, escaped from the tomb, and the bodies of the two children were successfully brought out. Then, the three of them chose a place, dug two pits, and put the bodies of the two children in the pits. After hundreds or thousands of years, the two children finally settled into the soil. At this time, the first tomb robbery by Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi was completely over. The whole process was extremely dangerous and mysterious. The husband encountered the legendary corpse, and was attacked by monsters such as pig-faced big bats and slackers. Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger. Because of these dangers, the harvest this time was very small, and many things were not brought out, only two pieces of Jade Bi were always carried by Fatty. Two pieces of jade bibs should be worth a lot of money, but it''s a bit of gain. Moreover, the three of them helped two children whose ghosts have been wandering for hundreds of years and thousands of years to settle into the soil this time, which can be regarded as a great event of immense merit. It can be said that this is the biggest gain for the three people this time. This made the audience''s heart moved. Tomb robbing is indeed not a fair and honest thing, but tomb robbing can also accomplish some great merits. If Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi did not go to the tomb this time, the ghosts of the two children would not know how many years they would wander under the ground and would have nowhere to return. It will even keep drifting, and never have a destination. Because, apart from Hu Bayi, no one else would know that there is such an ancient tomb buried under that ground. Unless there is another strong crustal movement, the buried ancient tomb will be sent to the ground accurately again, but the probability is undoubtedly very small. Therefore, the two children can enter the soil for safety, thanks to Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi''s trip to the tomb this time. Thinking of this, all the audience felt that the tomb robbing didn''t seem to be completely out of sight. As long as the heart was kind and upright, the tomb robbing could do good deeds. Moreover, it is still a good thing that others can''t and cannot do. The audience found that they had a new understanding of the tomb robbery. The first tomb robbery is over, and the time for today''s show has come. After Ai Baoliang said good night to everyone, the show officially ended. As in the previous two issues, although the night was already late at this time, most of the audience who had just listened to the story were not sleepy yet. They were telling the stories they had just heard on the Internet. Some people still had lingering fears about the dangers encountered by Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi along the way, and some were sentimental again for the two poor children. "Oh! It''s really two poor children, it makes people feel distressed, I hope there are fewer such tragedies in the world." "Yeah! I really hope that there will be fewer such tragedies. I don''t want to be rich, I just want to live my life in peace." "Fortunately, the two children have finally settled into the soil now. There are so many people that can give people a little comfort." "This is a matter of immense merit, the biggest gain of the three people''s trip, and it is priceless." "The whole process was extremely dangerous, especially when I first saw the candle go out, it made people feel uncomfortable." "It''s true. After the corpse came out from behind, it made people less scared." "The whole process is thrilling and exciting, and it is also very meaningful. I have never thought that a novel about tomb robbers can be so wonderful and meaningful. Thanks to Mr. Gu Yong for creating the tomb robber genre novel, so that we can see such a wonderful tomb robbery novel ." "Indeed, when the program group "Late Night Ghost Stories" first introduced that "Ghost Blowing Lantern" was a novel about tomb robbers, I was still thinking about what is good about tomb robbers? It seems that there is nothing to watch. Why did Mr. Gu Yong choose This theme? Now I really want to thank Mr. Gu Yong for choosing this theme." "In the beginning, I didn''t think the Tomb Raider novel had anything to look at. However, I believe that since Mr. Gu Yong chose this subject, there must be his truth. I absolutely believe in Mr. Gu Yong. Now, at a glance, Gu Yong Mr. Sure enough, it is worthy of absolute belief." "Mr. Gu Yong is really too strong. I now have a strong interest in tomb robbery novels. The atmosphere of these novels is multifaceted, tense, exciting, thrilling, weird, prudent, etc... etc. , It is very attractive." "You dont have to be surprised that Gu Yong created a genre of tomb robbery novels. For Gu Yong to create a genre, it is basically a routine operation, and it is not a big deal. In fact, Gu Yong was after he sealed his martial arts novels. Every new work is creating a new genre." "Well, I have heard about this. Apart from listening to "Late Night Ghost Stories", I don''t usually read novels, but I know what novels Mr. Gu Yong has written. Every time Mr. Gu Yong opens a new book, it can be said to be a lot of people. Attention. Those of us who don''t usually read novels know it." "We lovers of ghost stories and ghost stories, this time I am really grateful to Mr. Gu Yong. Not only has brought us such a wonderful "Ghost Blowing Lantern", it will certainly be for the authors of ghost stories and ghost stories, Open up a new world and break the cage that keeps them firmly bound. In the future, writers of ghost stories and ghost stories will surely be able to create even more exciting stories. This is the blessing of the entire world of ghost stories and ghost stories." "Haha! I have said that Mr. Gu Yong will become the savior of the world, not only the savior of "Late Night Ghost Story", but also the savior of the entire world of ghost stories and ghost stories." "It is indeed the savior, thank you Mr. Gu Yong!" "..." All Gu Yong''s book fans were proud and proud to see such words! ... Chapter 2135： A legend created The savior? Indeed it is. After listening to the last issue of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", a group of writers of ghost stories and ghost stories have a vague feeling in their hearts that they have grasped something. It seems that they have been able to touch the cage that bound them tightly. With force, you can break free. Of course, this does not include writers who feel good about themselves. Now, after listening to this issue of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", they feel that what they have faintly grasped in their hearts is more stable, and that invisible cage seems to be more easily broken. Of course, the comprehension of every writer is not the same, and not every writer can successfully break the cage. Those writers who were able to break the cage finally realized the size of the new world is also different. The difference in size is also destined for the difference in their future achievements, some cruel, some injustice, but the world has never been fair. Those writers who felt good about themselves before, but gradually became ashamed, have gradually gained some insights. When they slowly touch that level of cage, they will eventually find a new world, big or small. And other writers who gave birth to not ashamed, but resentful, are destined to be gradually eliminated by the market and slowly become uninterested. They resent Gu Yong, wanting to repay the old, making Gu Yong ugly, but unfortunately, the gap between them and Gu Yong is too big, and they have a vengeance, but they are destined to never be realized. At most, I can only wait for an opportunity to appear, and say something slanderous on the Internet, which is disgusting and disgusting, just like the people who always look at Gu Yong and displease the eyes in those fields. Aside from these people, the rest of the ghost story and ghost story writers are all grateful to Gu Yong at this moment. In their hearts, Gu Yong is really their savior! ... By the next morning, the topic of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" was still the focus of heated discussion by countless people from all walks of life. Hu Bayi, Fatty, and Yingzi''s first tomb robbery trip made everyone amazed. Since then, many people have become completely obsessed with tomb robbery novels. While talking about it, everyone is also looking forward to one thing, that is, what will be the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" last night? Will it continue to rise? How much can it rise? Many people are speculating with great interest, and there are even many people who have set up gambling games, gambling money varies, and there are all kinds of things. Everyone participates in the gambling game not to win money, but to take it as a kind of fun and enjoy it. Yesterdays listening rate was 3.4, what will it be today? Some people say that the arc of growth today should not be as big as yesterday, and it is estimated to be 3.7. Some people say that the arc of growth today should not be small. There should be a lot of people like him who entered the pit last night, so it should be able to reach 4.0. There are also people who are very conservative, saying that growth will definitely increase, but the arc of growth will be very small. It should be between 3:4 and 3.5. Others are very bold, saying that the increase must be very large, maybe it can reach 4.5. Many people think this statement is too exaggerated and should not be so high. You know, even for TV programs, the ratings of 4.5 are definitely a big hit. There are all kinds of guesses, and the gap is relatively large. This is of course normal. Everyone guesses based on their own feelings. Of course, the gap is large. However, most people''s guesses are between 3.6 and 4.0. So, what will be the answer after all? Is your guess right? This is obviously very exciting. It was 9 o''clock in the morning, everyone was refreshed, and the answer was about to be announced. The program group of "Late Night Ghost Story" did not sell off, and it seemed like the outside world had announced the answer at the first time. 4.8! That''s right, the listening rate of the third issue of "Late Night Ghost Story", that is, the listening rate of the issue last night, has been as high as 4.8! As soon as the answer came out, people from all walks of life shook, and this listening rate was terrifying! Countless people are amazed, this is the data they dare not guess anyway. So, almost no one guessed right this time. The person who guessed 4.5 sighed again and again, "I also said that the other people were too courageous. I thought I was already very bold and dared to guess the listening rate of 4.5. Only now I know that my courage is also too small." Everyone is deeply moved by such a statement, and they are indeed too timid. Well, its not right. They are actually quite courageous. The answer is too surprising. The listening rate of 4.8, who can guess it? For countless listeners, after the incredible, that is the excitement and excitement that can''t be suppressed. Although everyone loses the bet, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the listening rate of 4.8 means that the number of newcomers who entered the pit last night is far more than they thought. Thinking that there are so many newcomers, they have heard the wonderful story of "Ghost Blowing Lantern". , It makes people feel excited. For a certain program or something that you like, the more people who also like and agree with it, the more people will feel excited. Ordinary listeners are so excited, those in the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group are naturally even more excited. Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others laughed in excitement. Their show was more than a revival this time, it was simply creating a legend. Think about the previous "Music Forefront", but a listening rate of 1.5 is enough to absolutely disregard the group, which is called a phenomenon-level program. Now, the listening rate of their programs is as high as 4.8. Moreover, this is probably not the highest listening rate. Now no one knows how much the highest listening rate can reach? No one dared to guess. Their show is not legendary, so what is it? Moreover, it is very likely to be an unrepeatable legend. It is foreseeable that from now on, the entire radio industry will always circulate the legend created by their "Late Night Ghost Story" program. Of course, this is the legend that belongs to their "Late Night Ghost Story," and it is also the legend of Gu Yong, who is the first creator of this legend. And they also belong to the creators. Thinking of this, Feng Ge, Ai Baoliang and others were more excited and excited than ever before. CCTV radio executives are also very excited at this time. At the 2.4 listening rate in the first phase, they were able to be relatively calm. They couldn''t calm down the 3.4 listening rate in the second period. With a listening rate of 4.8, they can''t calm down completely. This is the legend of "Late Night Ghost Story", which naturally belongs to the legend of the entire CCTV radio station. This time the legend is destined to circulate in the radio world for a long time, or even forever. This makes them, as high-level people, unable to calm down. Deputy Director Hu Yanghong laughed and said, "Mr. Gu Yong is really not an ordinary person. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong for helping us create such a listening rate. At the same time, it is really fortunate!" The other high-level members of the radio station deeply agreed with Hu Yanghong''s words, and at the same time understood what Hu Yanghong said fortunately. What is it fortunately? That''s fortunately that he agreed to Feng Ge at the beginning, and then gave the last week of the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group. Otherwise, where is there such a legend? ... Chapter 2136： Come to an end Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "The listening rate of 4.8 has reached the listening rate of 4.8. You guys are fine!" After speaking, he was full of emotion. When Feng Ge asked him for help, he knew that as long as Li Fan was willing to make a move, he would definitely be able to bring "Late Night Ghost Story" back to life. However, he never expected that it would be so earth-shattering, directly making "Late Night Ghost Story" a legend that can hardly be copied. This is really too fierce! Li Fan also smiled and said: ""Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is an absolutely classic work. It is quite normal to achieve such results." In Zheng Jie''s eyes, Li Fan is undoubtedly selling himself and boasting, saying that his works are absolutely classic. However, this time Zheng Jie did not scold Li Fan as before, making Li Fan humble and low-key, but rather agreed: "This is true. "Ghost Blowing Lantern" will indeed be an absolutely classic work. ." Li Fan laughed and said, "Yes, my works are all classics." Of course, Zheng Jie agrees with this statement. Recall that every one of that kids work is really a classic. No matter what type of work it is, it can be said to be a classic, including Li Fans first piece. A well-known work, a short fable fairy tale "The Tortoise and the Hare". Thinking of fairy tales, Zheng Jie, the former fairy tale king, felt a different kind of emotion in her heart. ... Countless people from all walks of life are feeling the 4.8 listening rate, and major media are also rushing to report. A radio program with such a listening rate can be more valuable than a TV program with such a ratings. Many people who have not listened or are not interested in listening can''t help being surprised. "I''ll rub it! This growth rate is a bit fierce. The first issue of the report the day before yesterday was only 2.4, right? It rose to 4.8 in a sudden? If it goes up at this rate, it won''t be against the sky!" "Spiritual stories should be regarded as a small category, a small category of work has so many people like to listen to it, how good should it be written?" "It should be quite good. It is Gu Yong''s work after all. Although I don''t read novels, I have watched a lot of TV series adapted from Gu Yong''s works. Indeed, I am a genius writer." "When I came to work in the morning on the subway, many people around me were talking about "Ghost Blowing Lantern", all of them were all excited and not excited. I felt "Ghost Blowing Lantern" was really on fire." "It''s really hot. Although I don''t like it, it''s really hot. This should be the first supernatural work of such a fire?" "It must be the first one. How can any supernatural work really catch on before?" "In this way, Gu Yong is Gu Yong after all, far from being comparable to other writers of ghost stories and supernatural stories. It is possible to write a small type of work like this." "I don''t like watching supernatural works, and I didn''t plan to listen to "Ghost Blowing Lantern" before, but now I am really curious, what exactly is written in "Ghost Blowing Lantern"? Can it become like this." "It''s easy to know. At 11 o''clock this evening, just turn on the radio and listen to it." "Don''t tell me, I really have this idea. It seems that I have to contribute a certain listening rate to "Late Night Ghost Story"." "Well, let''s go together, I''ll listen to it tonight, and see what kind of work it is?" "..." "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is completely on fire. Many people on the streets and alleys are talking about it. Countless people have known about such a work through various channels. But most people have not yet entered the pit to listen to "Ghost Blowing Lantern". Although there are already a lot of people who have entered the pit, and the listening rate has reached an astonishing 4.8, the population base of China is too large. People who have heard about it but have not yet entered the pit are far more than those who have already entered the pit. many. Some of them are really not interested in supernatural works, some really don''t like to listen to the radio, and some just heard about it, and there is such a supernatural work. But now, whether it''s people who are not interested in supernatural works, people who really don''t like to listen to the radio, or people who have just heard of it, they are gradually getting a little restless. Because "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is so popular, the streets and alleys are talking about it. If "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" was just a small fire, they would still be able to sit still, but now they can''t sit still a bit. Many people finally made the decision to enter the pit tonight. These situations can naturally be seen by CCTV radio stations, the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group, people in the radio industry, listeners who have already entered the pit, and people from all walks of life who are concerned about it. After seeing it, everyone''s reaction is the same. This means that the listening rate of tonight''s program will continue to rise? The answer should be yes. Moreover, according to the current situation, there should be new listeners entering the pit every day. After all, although many people can''t sit still now, it''s impossible for everyone to choose to enter the pit tonight. It will definitely be in the form of a continuous pit. This is absolutely certain. After all, people are different. Although everyone can''t sit still, not all people will go into the pit immediately. Some people will have to wait for a short or long time. Will enter the pit. In addition, there will be a lot of people who have not heard of it yet. There is a work like "Ghost Blowing Lantern". Although now on the Internet, the streets and alleys are full of sounds about "Ghost Blowing Lantern", but there will always be some People have not heard of it for various reasons. After they hear about it one after another, some people will enter the pit, and the process of entering the pit will be the same as those who have already heard of it, and it will be continuous. And it is almost impossible for anyone who has entered the pit to abandon the pit, even for those who did not like spiritual stories before, very few people will abandon the pit. Because "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is indeed too attractive, once in the pit, it is difficult to get out of the pit. Taken together, it can be concluded that in the future not a short period of time, the listening rate of "Late Night Ghost Story" will show an upward trend. Of course, the arc of the increase cannot be as big as the two periods, but it will definitely show an upward trend. Before, everyone did not dare to draw such a conclusion, but now, everyone dares to draw such a conclusion. Because, after three episodes of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", they have given them this confidence. If the quality of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" was a little worse, they would not dare to come to this conclusion, but now, they dare. Because the quality of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is too high, high enough to become an absolute classic. A few days ago, the "Late Night Ghost Story" program group just announced that when Gu Yong was about to create a supernatural work about tomb robbery, who would have thought that this work that Gu Yong had conceived in just over a day would be Such an absolute classic? Will create such a radio show legend? Including Feng Ge, the program director of "Late Night Ghost Story", did not expect it. Now, everyone has witnessed the birth of classics and legends with their own eyes. Moreover, it will continue to be witnessed. In everyone''s hearts, they were full of emotion! For Li Fan, "Ghost Blowing Lantern" has come to an end. ... Chapter 2137： Hollywood Film Exchange In Xianyuan Space, Li Fan stood at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Not far away, there was a very huge guy with a body length of more than 4 meters, thin and extremely long legs, which made him stand on the ground more than 6 meters high, with a wingspan of more than 8 meters, and his head hooked and beaked like an eagle. He is walking casually with long legs, with an elegant posture. This guy is the little guy Li Fan got from Luo Zhan''s house in Tonghu Village of Menggen City not long ago. The little guy was originally a secretary bird, but now he has grown into such a huge guy. However, although the body is so huge, it still retains some of the body characteristics of the secretary bird, but it is more beautiful and elegant than the secretary bird. According to convention, Li Fan gave him a name called Cry Tian. Seeing the big guy not far away, Li Fan was very satisfied. With a thought, the big guy not far away ran over here with long legs with joy. This guy obviously has a very high flying ability, but he doesn''t like flying. He who can run will never need to fly. I dont know if its because I feel that running is more elegant than flying? Li Fan had no choice but to move his mind again and let the big guy fly over. Only then did the big guy spread his huge wings, flew off the ground, and soon fell in front of Li Fan, retracted his wings, and looked at Li Fan eagerly. Li Fan was very satisfied. With this guy, there is more than one divine beast that can fly. When you go out in the future, take one of them, and there is also one that can guard the farm in the sky. It''s just that, although this guy''s size is already huge now, there is still a big gap compared with Xiaotian, and this guy needs enough time to grow. However, it is now possible to guard the farm, and you can guard the farm while working. In two days, Li Fan will go out and prepare to bring Xiaotian with him. He will rely on this guy to guard the farm in the air. Now, Li Fan plans to let this guy follow Xiaotian for an internship for two days. The scale of the farm is getting bigger and bigger, and the produce inside is getting more and more attractive. Although the mythical beasts have established absolute majesty, most animals who want to come to the farm to steal food dare not step beyond the thunder pond. But under the temptation of the best food, there will always be some animals taking risks, including many poachers from the air, such as mountain eagles and rock eagles. Air guards are very important. He was about to participate in the internship work, Ciao Tian looked very excited, and repeatedly said that he must learn more from his predecessors and regard guarding the farm as the top priority in life. This guy''s consciousness is obviously very high, and it is very suitable for human society to mix in the system. Li Fan was very satisfied, and summoned Xiaotian into the space, and ordered Xiaotian a few words, so that Xiaotian would take the area with him in the past two days. Suddenly there was a little brother, Xiao Tian was still very happy. Seeing Ciao Tian''s body shape which was quite different from it, he even encouraged a few words for the first time, so that the little guy should not be afraid to follow him. This is extremely rare for Xiaotian, who is arrogant by nature. If his old opponent Dasha knows about it, he will definitely be despised by Dasha. Tiao Tian originally thought that his body was already very huge, and he should not be under the size of his predecessor, but after seeing Xiao Tian, ??it realized that he was still very small, and expressed a little anxiously that he would definitely study well with his predecessor. Then, Li Fan brought Xiaotian and Crytian out of space together, and Xiaotian''s wings spread out and soon disappeared in the air. Cry to the sky, who doesn''t like flying, quickly spread out his wings and followed up. Running again at this time would definitely not work. ... Five days later. Mordu International Airport. Hu Fei looked at Li Fan who was walking in the distance, and quickly greeted him. When he approached, he laughed and said, "Brother Li, its been a long time since Ive seen you. This time Ill be completely at ease with you. Up." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Brother Hu, you used to only communicate, you shouldn''t need to worry about it." Hu Fei said, "Nevertheless, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be unexpected situations. Only when you are there can people be at ease!" Li Fan said: "Why do I suddenly feel a lot of pressure when you say this? Or, I still won''t go?" Hu Fei laughed again. He naturally knew that Li Fan was just joking. In his opinion, there was almost nothing in this world that could make Li Fan feel pressured. A month ago, the Chinese film industry received an invitation from the American film industry to attend an international film exchange meeting at the Hollywood Film Center in the United States two days later. Hollywood is one of the most famous film centers in the world. The American film industry will hold film exchange meetings from time to time and invite the world''s major film countries to participate. Although Chinas film industry is not comparable to that of the United States, it is also an absolute film country in the world, and it is a must-invite country for every Hollywood film exchange meeting. The Chinese film industry also attaches great importance to this, and will send senior filmmakers to participate every time. Based on the experience of the previous exchange meetings, the entire exchange meeting was generally harmonious and pleasant. However, American films can be regarded as the world''s largest film country, and its comprehensive national strength is also one of the strongest. The entire world is only Chinese. The country can contend with it, sometimes it is inevitable to be a little proud. Then, some unexpected situations and unpleasant things will happen. At the last Hollywood film exchange meeting, there was a little unhappiness between the representatives of Chinese filmmakers and the representatives of American filmmakers. To put it simply, it is a script carefully prepared by the Chinese filmmakers, which was disparaged by a representative of the American film industry, saying that such a script would not have investors willing to invest in the US. Chinese filmmakers are naturally very annoyed here. The other party is obviously deliberately looking for faults. Their drama may not be considered top-notch, but it is absolutely impossible that no investors are willing to invest. Because of this, the two sides are very unhappy. That was about a year ago. In a blink of an eye, another Hollywood film exchange will be held in two days. After the Chinese Film Association received the invitation a month ago, it began to consider candidates for this time to participate in the Hollywood Film Exchange. Because of the unpleasantness of the last exchange meeting, they couldn''t show weakness this time. Li Fan received an invitation from the Chinese Film Association. Although Li Fan is not a person in the film industry, and he has not produced any film work alone, the film industry believes that as long as Li Fan is there, they will be completely relieved when they go to the Hollywood film exchange meeting this time. Li Fan considered it for a while, but didn''t refuse. This is a good thing, so it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. So today, Li Fan came to the Magic City International Airport and met an old friend, Hu Fei, who is also one of the representatives of such Chinese filmmakers. ... Chapter 2138： Are you an actor? In addition to Hu Fei, there are six people who went to the Hollywood Film Exchange this time, all directors and screenwriters. Li Fan also heard of the names of the six people, but they had never seen them. This was the first time they met. Hu Fei introduced six people to Li Fan all the time. For Li Fan, the six people naturally admire him. Although they are all directors and screenwriters at the absolute big bowl level, they are still a little excited and nervous to see Li Fan. They all said that with Li Fan, they would be completely relieved this time. Li Fan shook hands and bowed to the six people one by one. After greetings for a while, they walked into the terminal together, and the plane was about to take off. ... Hollywood is located on the outskirts of Los Angeles, California on the west coast of the United States. It is a good place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. For film shooting, there are unique natural conditions, a mild climate, plenty of sunlight, ideal outdoor shooting light sources, picturesque ocean features, mountain backgrounds of various shapes, and large undeveloped natural open spaces, suitable for construction Large-scale location, scheduling large-scale action shots, etc. Many well-known film companies in the United States are established here, where a large number of top directors, screenwriters, stars, stunts and other film professionals from all over the world have gathered here. It is precisely because of this that the magnificent, hot scenes, vivid and gorgeous special effects of the movies filmed here are loved by people all over the world. The international film exchange meeting to be held here two days later is the 18th international film exchange meeting held here. The time of each session is not fixed, and the countries invited to each session are also not fixed. In addition to China, the countries invited this time include ten countries including Lan, Bai, and island. The film development of these countries is among the best in the world. ... Los Angeles International Airport. Li Fan and Hu Fei walked out of the airport. Hu Fei said, "This is not far from Hollywood. Shall we go straight now?" The others looked at Li Fan, and someone said, "What do you think of Mr. Li Fan?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m more casual, so you can decide." Several people nodded, not hypocritical, and after a brief discussion, they decided to go directly to Hollywood. When he arrived in Hollywood, Li Fan looked at the exquisite surroundings with great interest. Whether it was in the past or in this life, it was a famous place. It was the first time for Li Fan to come here. He didn''t have any special feelings for this place. He was just curious about what kind of place it was. It has become one of the most famous scenic spots in the United States. Therefore, there are a lot of people on the streets, including local residents and tourists. The several theaters on Hollywood Boulevard are one of the most important places in Hollywood. Among them, the Huaguo Theater makes Li Fan feel very kind. The organizer arranged accommodation for the Chinese filmmakers, not far from the Chinese Theater, and several people arrived at the place where they lived and put down their luggage. After that, Hu Fei and others were going to meet the organizer and representatives of American filmmakers to do some simple meetings and handovers. Li Fan didn''t plan to go, but walked out of the accommodation alone, ready to take a tour nearby. Li Fan is a little interested in seeing this exotic, famous and lively place. Back on the streets of Hollywood again, it is still very lively, with tourists taking pictures everywhere. "Hello, sir! Could you please take a picture for us?" a young man said to Li Fan. The man is about 30 years old and is quite tall. There was a four or five year old girl next to her. The girl was very cute. She was looking at Li Fan curiously. The two should have a father-daughter relationship. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, I am willing." While thanking the man, he handed his mobile phone to Li Fan and motioned to shoot with the mobile phone. Li Fan took the phone, took a few group photos of the man and the little girl, and then returned the phone to the man. The man took the phone, looked at the photos he had just taken, and said happily, "Thank you! These photos are really beautiful!" Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Are you an actor?" The man was surprised and said, "I am Tim Robbins. I am indeed an actor. Does your husband know me?" Li Fan shook his head and said: "I don''t know each other, you just told me about it in the camera." When Li Fan took pictures of the man and the little girl just now, some of the performance of the man let Li Fan know that the man should be an actor. Because when the actors face the camera, they will behave a little differently from ordinary people. Even if you just face the camera lens, it will be different. This difference is so slight that ordinary people can''t see it, but Li Fan can see it, and some senior directors can also see it. Of course, meeting actors here in Hollywood is really a very common thing. There are a large number of actors gathered here, including big-name actors, and some actors who are not famous for coming here with dreams. The man clearly belongs to the latter. After listening to Li Fan''s words, the man suddenly realized and was very pleasantly surprised, and said, "Is your husband a director? Your husband should be from China. Did you come to the international film exchange meeting two days later?" Only the director can see through the camera lens that he is an actor, and two days later is the new international film exchange meeting. This is a well-known thing, and China is one of the invited countries. Therefore, this young man named Tim Robbins would have such a guess. Li Fan smiled and said: "I am indeed from China, and I am indeed here to participate in the international film exchange meeting in two days. But I am not a director or an actor. I am an escort." "Escort?" Tim Robbins didn''t quite understand what an **** meant, but it was obviously inconvenient to ask. However, since he came to the film exchange meeting, he should also be a person in the film circle. It is not surprising that he can be seen through the lens as an actor. Then he smiled and said: "Welcome to the United States, to Hollywood." Li Fan also smiled: "Thank you!" Then, the two said goodbye. Li Fan continued to wander around, hearing people talk about the international film exchange meeting to be held two days later. This is the sacred place for movies. Whether they live here or come here to play, they always cannot do without the topic of movies. The film exchange meeting to be held two days later is already a well-known thing, and it will naturally arouse everyone''s discussion. In fact, many people come here specifically for the film exchange meeting two days later. There are actors who speculate on their dreams and ordinary tourists. Because the exchange meeting will be held in an open outdoor venue, anyone can come to watch it for free. For actors with dreams, this is a stage of opportunity, and they may find chance here. For ordinary tourists, this is a rare movie event, and it is definitely worth watching. Therefore, many people will come here specifically. ... Chapter 2139： The film exchange meeting begins Two days later, the new Hollywood International Film Exchange Conference officially began. The exchange meeting was held in the outdoor theater, and the huge venue could hold tens of thousands of people. When Li Fan and Hu Fei and his party arrived at the venue, the entire venue was already crowded. There were actors who came here to find chances, ordinary tourists, and a large number of reporters carrying various equipment. A temporary semi-enclosed stage was built in the center of the venue. Although it is a temporary stage, it is large in size and extremely luxurious. Several large LCD screens stand around the stage, and people from all four directions on the scene can see the images on the LCD screen clearly. On the LCD screen at this time, some situations of this film exchange meeting are being played simultaneously, which is equivalent to a trailer. The tourists are mainly Americans, but there are also many foreign tourists, and naturally there are tourists from China. The tourists from China are not all here. They are all here specifically for this film exchange. Some are just coincidences. They also didn''t know that Li Fan was among the representatives of Chinese filmmakers this time. Neither the Chinese Film Association nor Hu Fei and other filmmakers had revealed to the outside world that Li Fan was the representative of filmmakers this time. This is what Li Fan meant. He didn''t like being the focus. If everything goes well this time, he will not interfere with anything at all, and he will only really accompany him throughout the whole process. Even if there are accidents and changes, if he needs his assistance, he will only assist behind the scenes more. Strictly speaking, he is not a representative of a filmmaker. Tourists in China are discussing with each other. "Our country has a very strong representative lineup this time. Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai are all top directors, and Yin Changming and Zhu Zehua are also top screenwriters." "Of course, a strong lineup is needed. Such exchanges will be difficult to achieve complete harmony, especially for filmmakers from the host country of the United States. They believe that they are the No. 1 movie country, and will often show some sense of superiority, consciously or unconsciously. Who knows they will Dont make a sudden attack and deliberately find topics to embarrass us? This requires a strong lineup to deal with." "Oh! I have to admit that in terms of movies, especially blockbuster films, we are indeed no better than the United States. Take this Hollywood film center as an example, our country''s film center is far less famous." "In general, our films are indeed not as good as the United States, but this is a comprehensive comparison in many aspects. It does not mean that our filmmakers are worse than the American filmmakers. If they are really embarrassed, it may not be us who loses." "This is true. Our filmmakers are also very good. If American filmmakers really embarrass us on purpose, don''t persuade us, just do it with him!" "Yes, just do it!" "..." Except for tourists from China, the rest of the tourists are naturally talking about it at this time. "A total of 12 countries participated this time, all of which are big movie countries. I don''t know what excellent scripts will appear this time? This year''s global box office movie "Alec King" comes from the film exchange held here last year. Go. At that time, no one realized that it would become the box office champion this year. I wonder if such a script will appear this time?" "The possibility is true, but not great. However, anyway, it is quite exciting." "I''m even more looking forward to something more interesting to happen. If it''s just the academic exchange of professional knowledge, as well as the display and review of scripts and films, it would seem a little flat." "Then let us take a good look, maybe, it won''t disappoint us." "..." ... Before the exchange meeting officially started, there was a red carpet session. Now, representatives of filmmakers from various countries have begun the red carpet walk. The cameras in the hands of a large number of reporters are creaking and blaring, and the flashing lights are dazzling. The first appearance was the representative of the host American filmmakers, followed by the representative of the Chinese filmmakers. Li Fan did not go to the red carpet, he did not like to walk the red carpet. Representatives of filmmakers from each country will go to the interview area after the red carpet walks to accept a brief interview with the live host. The filmmakers answers were funny, humorous, and witty. Applause and laughter were heard from time to time at the scene, and the atmosphere was very lively and enthusiastic. After filmmakers from all countries walked through the red carpet, today''s exchange meeting was officially started. The content of the exchange meeting mainly includes academic exchanges on professional knowledge, comments and discussions on scripts or films, etc. The films reviewed and discussed are all films released in the past year. They are not necessarily all big-selling films. Some of the films that are not popular will be reviewed and discussed by everyone. The scripts reviewed and discussed are all newly created scripts by filmmakers from various countries, and these scripts have not yet started to be officially filmed. There are movie investors on the scene, and if an investor has fancy a script and decides to invest in the film, the contract can be signed on the spot. This is also one of the biggest highlights of the scene. In addition, there will be new movie trailers. For upcoming movies, trailers can be shown on-site. This is an excellent opportunity for publicity. Up to two movies can be previewed in each country. Therefore, filmmakers from various countries have brought movie trailers. Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, Guo Tai and others naturally also brought two movie trailers to be released. Li Fan looked at it and felt good. The process of the whole exchange meeting is relatively loose, and everyone is more casual. After all, this is a networking event, not an awards event. Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, Guo Tai and others are greeting directors and screenwriters from other countries and greeting each other. Obviously, they all know each other. Li Fan was in a corner alone, neither looking for others, nor for others to look for him. He didn''t know other people, and some had heard of names, but had never seen them, so naturally they weren''t friends. The other people were not like him either, and naturally there was no reason to come over and say hello to him. Li Fan was also happy and leisurely, and the old gods were nurturing them. After everyone''s greetings, they gradually entered the topic. First, everyone had academic exchanges and discussions on some professional knowledge, and the atmosphere was more harmonious. After listening to Li Fan for a while, he got up and left temporarily. Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai are enough for the current affairs. He does not need his help. It is the same whether he is on the spot or not. Representatives of filmmakers from various countries were walking around, so it was not abrupt for Li Fan to get up and leave, and it did not attract everyone''s attention. The exchange will continue. After the academic exchange of professional knowledge, the filmmakers began to comment and discuss some of the films released in the past year. The atmosphere is still harmonious. But this harmony is destined not to last forever. ... Chapter 2140： What is the intention? Grover Burley, one of the representatives of American filmmakers this time, is the most senior original screenwriter in the American film industry. He has a very high prestige in the American film industry and has a very big reputation for the outside world. A screenwriter, no matter how good a screenwriter, is generally difficult to be as famous as a director or an actor. For a movie with a very high box office, the audience usually only pays attention to the actors and directors, and hardly pays attention to the screenwriter. Naturally, everyone remembers the actors and directors, but they don''t know who the screenwriter is. As a screenwriter, Grover Burley can be as famous as a big-name director and an actor. When the audience talks about the works written by him, in addition to the director and the actor, he will always be mentioned. This makes Grover Burley very proud and proud, and sometimes it is inevitable to be a little airy. However, Grover Burley does have the capital to float, and his strength is indeed extremely strong. This time as a representative of American filmmakers, Grover has a strong right to speak, and for such a world-famous film event, Grover naturally wants to be the focus of the audience. In layman''s terms, I want to show my abilities in front of the best filmmakers of the major film powers, as well as the countless actors, tourists, and media reporters on the scene. Seeing that it was almost time, Grover discussed a few words with other representatives of American films around him, and said: "Dear filmmakers, friends from the media and reporters, all friends at the scene..." Grover''s remarks were obviously meant to be said to everyone. Therefore, the representatives of filmmakers from various countries stopped their conversations and looked up at Grover, wanting to hear what Grover had to say? In addition to reporters from the United States, there are also reporters from other countries who came here specially. They know that today''s film festival will have a lot of valuable news. Of course, there are reporters from China. All of Grovers reporters know it, and now that Grover seems to have something to say, all the reporters have their eyes brightened, and they have a foreboding that a very valuable piece of news is coming. As a result, all the cameras and camera lenses were aimed at Grover, clicking and flashing constantly. The actors and tourists on the scene, not everyone knows Grover, but most people have heard of Grover''s name. After listening to the people around him that it was Grover, it suddenly dawned on him that it turned out to be the famous American film original screenwriter Grover Burley. What is Grover going to say? Everyone naturally became interested. For a while, everyone on the scene also focused their attention on Grover. When Grover saw himself speaking, almost everyone''s attention on the scene was focused on himself. He was very satisfied. He continued: "As a film screenwriter, our primary responsibility is to create sufficiently good films for the whole world. All audiences can enjoy our movies, so that audiences all over the world feel joy, happiness, excitement, shock and other emotions when watching movies, instead of creating some junk movies to delay the audience. Time, to add to their hearts. This is our responsibility and our obligation." Speaking of this, there was thunderous applause. Obviously, the visitors at the scene agreed with Grover''s words. "Mr. Grover said it well! If all the screenwriters are as good and responsible as Mr. Grover, we won''t have to be tortured by those junk movies." "Yes, a movie is good or bad, there are many factors, but the movie script is undoubtedly the most basic and the most important. Thank you Mr. Grover for writing so many excellent scripts for us." "..." Many visitors said that Li Fan in one corner nodded, no matter what purpose and purpose Grover has, this is indeed correct. As a film screenwriter, he does have the responsibility and obligation to be outstanding. The movie is brought to the audience. Filmmakers from various countries looked at Grover. On the surface, many people nodded and agreed with what Grover said, but their brows wrinkled quietly, not quite understanding what Grover said. . Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai looked at each other, and they also frowned slightly. There was thunderous applause at the scene, and Grover was even more satisfied, and continued: "From the past to the present, we have had a lot of excellent movies, but I found a problem, that is, our current movies are not enough in the choice of themes. Rich, or not rich enough in the choice of theme materials. I often wonder, can we choose more themes to make movies?" Hearing what Grover said, everyone on the scene was thinking about the movies that had been released, and slowly discovered that it seemed to be exactly what Grover said. Before, everyone didn''t think that the themes of the movies they watched were not rich enough, but now that Grover said this, the more people think about it, the more they feel that it is really like that. The selection of the previous movies seems to be really not very rich. Of course, there is no right or wrong statement. Even if the themes of the previous movies are already very rich, after Grover said this, everyone will also feel that it is really not rich enough. "Not rich enough?" Filmmakers from all countries frowned. "Isn''t rich enough? Not necessarily. Why isn''t it rich?" Of course, it is not wrong to say that it is not rich enough. Even if it is rich, you can also say that it is not rich enough. This is originally a right or wrong statement. And it is of course possible to choose more subjects to shoot movies. But what does Grover mean by saying this? Could it be that he has thought of a new subject matter, and has already created the script, so he wants to take it out? Filmmakers in various countries thought this in their hearts, and at this time they still didn''t quite understand Grover''s intentions. A film screenwriter from Lan Guo said: "Mr. Grover said so, of course we also agree. It is of course a good thing to choose more themes to shoot the film. Did Mr. Grover prepare such a script? " Grover smiled and said: "Mr. Ferdinand has misunderstood. I have not prepared such a script. I just want to discuss this issue with you and see what else we have not chosen before. Used to make it into a movie? Let our movies look richer, and let our audiences have more choices." "It''s just that?" The filmmakers looked at each other. How did they feel that things weren''t that simple? ... Chapter 2141： A recommendation Regardless of whether the matter is just like this, Grover''s statement is indeed not wrong, and this matter can indeed be discussed and discussed. If you can find more shooting subjects, it is indeed a good thing. Therefore, filmmakers from various countries have agreed with this, saying that this is indeed a topic worth discussing. Countless audiences are also interested in this. They want to know what other themes can be used to make movies? Grover knew that everyone would agree with his proposal, and it would certainly attract the audience, but this was not his goal, but a premise. He continued: "We are all big movie countries, and everyone sitting here is also the best filmmaker. Then, it is our responsibility and obligation to find more themes that can be used for filming. Filmmakers from other countries should take the lead and role models. Therefore, I suggest that filmmakers from every country we are here today can find a new theme that has never been filmed before, and successfully shoot it into a movie." "This..." The filmmakers from various countries looked at each other again, and did not immediately express their opinions. This is a good thing, but there is obviously a need for discussion. To make a movie, the key is to find investors. A subject that has never been photographed before is obviously very risky. It is undoubtedly difficult to find investors to invest in such a work. After all, the purpose of investors investing in filming is to make money, not to do charity work. If the risk is too great, who would be willing to invest? Doesn''t anyone have to shoot at their own expense without investors? Who has this financial ability and courage? Most of the filmmakers on the scene do not have such financial ability, and there are so few people with such financial ability, and they will never be willing to do such a thing. Therefore, in the eyes of many filmmakers, this matter is very necessary for discussion. However, Grover has already said so. Moreover, he spoke so conscientiously that a large number of media reporters and countless audiences at the scene heard them all. If they refuse, it will obviously affect the reputation of their country''s film industry. Thinking of this, filmmakers in various countries couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Grover obviously pushed them onto the fire. They knew that things were not that simple. Didn''t this put them in a dilemma? Moreover, Grover should have prepared such a script long ago, and even found investors. Otherwise, he would not suggest this way. Filmmakers in various countries are even more annoyed. However, the media reporters and countless audiences at the scene were getting more and more excited. The media reporters found very valuable news, and the audience saw something very interesting, very meaningful, and very worth looking forward to. Grover''s words were not finished. After a while, he continued: "To make things more interesting, I have another suggestion. We all agree on a subject matter. Of course, this subject matter must be something that has not been filmed before. The subject of the past. Then, lets see whose subject is more difficult and more challenging? In order that everyone will not deliberately choose a very rare and difficult subject, after we have selected the subject, we must create a script for the subject on the spot, which takes 1 hour. Of course, it is impossible to complete the entire script in one hour. You only need to design a general story frame. The screenwriters on our scene are all the best screenwriters, so there must be no problem. Then, through the script we just designed, we look for film investors on the scene and shoot the designed script into a real movie. The time is three months, and the movie will be released three months later. See whose works get higher box office? Of course, from the selection of the subject matter to the successful release of the final film, there are many difficulties during this period, and everyone can choose to give up at any time. For example, if you design a script and you dont find a movie investor on the scene, you can choose to give up. Of course, you dont have to give up. You can choose to shoot at your own expense if you have the financial means. What do you think of my suggestion? " "How about the suggestion? Not very good at all." This is the voice of every filmmaker on the scene at this moment. They finally fully understand Grover''s intentions. He wants to use them as the background and let him and himself American movies have once again become the focus of the world. Grover said so much, so and so, but everyone can easily grasp Grover''s intentions. Grover must have prepared a script for a movie theme that has not been filmed before. Even if it is not fully prepared, it must be fully conceived. Then, he can easily create a general story frame within an hour. Then, the movie investor should have been determined. After he has created the story frame, the movie investor will be very excited to say that it is a very good story and it will surely sell well at the box office, and then he will be on the spot. signing the contract. Then, the crew was formed, the filming officially began, and it was successfully released in three months. Everything will go smoothly. And these will be based on the background of filmmakers from other countries on the scene. They can once again prove to the world that their US is indeed the world''s largest film country. Because other countries will definitely not be able to beat them this time. Imagine that filmmakers in other countries have to select a subject that has never been filmed before in a short period of time, and within an hour, create a general script for that subject. In this way, everyone dare not choose too difficult subject matter. Otherwise, the script is not easy to create on the spot. I''m afraid I will lose out here. And even if it is not too difficult, how good a story can be designed in an hour? Of course, the story can actually be carefully designed after the exchange meeting is over. The scene actually only needs to determine the subject matter. But there is a problem, that is, it is necessary to find film investors on the spot. If it is just a subject matter and there is no good story frame, there is absolutely no investor willing to invest. Even if they are the best filmmakers, it is almost impossible for investors to invest. Unless it is a popular subject, without seeing the script, there may be investors who believe in them and are willing to take a risk and choose to invest. But unfortunately it is not a popular subject, but a subject that has never been photographed before. A subject that hasn''t been filmed yet. It must be a very unpopular subject. Are there any audiences interested in watching it? It''s really hard to be sure. Investors can never take risks because of this. Therefore, if you want to attract investors to invest, you can only come up with a story frame that allows investors to see hope. Otherwise, you can only choose to give up on site or shoot at your own expense. And this is undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing. They represent the film industry in their respective countries. They are the best filmmakers in their country, which makes it difficult for them to accept. And if you choose to shoot at your own expense, let alone whether you have the financial ability, the key is whether the film can be successfully released after it is shot? Wouldnt it be even more embarrassing if the movie was shot but it could not be released successfully, or the box office was extremely bleak after it was released? Moreover, choosing to shoot at your own expense is actually very embarrassing, because choosing self-funding means that no investors are willing to invest, but it is better than simply giving up. How should this be good? ... Chapter 2142： Dont worry, lets take a look first What should I do? Filmmakers from various countries all discussed in a low voice. They were a little annoyed, but they were not surprised. As the number one film country, the United States is also one of the world''s three powers. It is also the world''s most famous film center, Hollywood. Under such prerequisites, it is strange that filmmakers from the United States come out with irregular ideas. In fact, they have already prepared themselves well, knowing that the representatives of filmmakers in the United States will do things, but they did not expect to make things so difficult. This time, the representatives of filmmakers from the United States have counted all the filmmakers from their 11 countries, rather than just targeting filmmakers from one or two countries in the previous exchange meeting. American filmmakers are obviously becoming more and more swollen, and filmmakers in various countries are annoyed, thinking that they must suppress and suppress American filmmakers. Otherwise, American filmmakers are afraid that they will become more and more lawless. It must be suppressed. In fact, the reason why the U.S. became the No. 1 movie country is due to many reasons. It is definitely not because the film screenwriters of the U.S. are better than those of other countries. They can create film screenwriters from other countries. Created works. Therefore, if it is under the premise of absolute public justice, screenwriters from other countries on the scene are not afraid of Grover''s challenge. Grover''s strength is indeed extremely strong, but they are not bad, at most they are slightly inferior, and they are completely capable of fighting. It''s a pity that this time is not absolutely fair and just. Grover has mental arithmetic and unintentional, and must have made preparations in advance. They have missed the first opportunity, and the probability of winning or drawing is very small. Of course, this does not mean that American filmmakers are insidious. There is no such thing as absolute fairness and justice in the world. They have Hollywood in the American film industry, can be the host, and can hold such exchange meetings, then they are indeed qualified to take the lead. You may feel unfair, but this is the rule. Since it''s useless, we can only discuss and discuss how to solve this tricky thing to the greatest extent? In addition to the host, the United States, there are also 11 countries on the scene, including a representative of filmmakers from one country, but the look at this time is quite relaxed. That is naturally the representative of filmmakers in China. And the reason why they were able to be quite relaxed is naturally because of Li Fan''s companion. They believe that as long as there is Li Fan, even if the American filmmakers have mental arithmetic and unintentional, and they are prepared in advance, they will not suffer, and they may even make the situation set by the American filmmakers so hard. In the end, They made wedding gowns in the Chinese film industry. Li Fan had already sat down with Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai at this time. Hu Fei whispered, "Brother Li, what do you think?" Li Fan smiled and said, "This is a good thing, we should support it." Hu Fei said: "A good thing is indeed a good thing, but the U.S. is clearly prepared, and wants to use us as a background to let the outside world know why the U.S. is the number one movie country?" Li Fan smiled again and said, "They did plan this way, but it''s impossible to say whether it can be realized in the end." When Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, Guo Tai and others heard Li Fan say this, their eyes were bright, and they knew that Li Fan was there and everything would be fine. Hu Fei couldn''t wait to ask: "Mr. Li Fan already has an idea? What theme do we choose?" Li Fan said, "I don''t have any ideas yet. Don''t worry about this. Let''s take a look first." Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, Guo Tai and others nodded. Since Li Fan said he was not in a hurry, they were naturally not in a hurry. All the filmmakers on the scene, except for the filmmakers from the host country of America, it is estimated that they are the only ones who are not in a hurry at this time. ... Grover and several other filmmakers in the United States are in a very good mood now. This is an extremely rare opportunity. Their American films will once again prove to the world why they are the number one film country? It can also prove once again that their country can become the world''s largest film country, which is absolutely deserved. Although they did use methods, no one would care about this issue. Everyone would only know that their American films once again beat the other 11 major movie powers. There is no proof, and the media reporters will not report on this issue. It is meaningless. The media reporters will only report on the matter itself. In this way, they stand at the commanding heights of the US film industry. Because the matter proposed and initiated by their American film industry has a very positive significance in itself. Looking for more movie themes for countless movie audiences around the world, making the movie world more colorful. Such a positive thing is indeed very important and very meaningful, and it may even be recorded in the annals of film history. Therefore, this matter is positive, it will be praised by the outside world, and it will also be expected by audiences in various countries around the world. Of course, for the American film industry, if their wishful thinking this time is to be carried out, there will be a prerequisite, that is, this time the American film industry can really shoot with a theme that has never been filmed before. A very good and popular movie. In addition, we must conquer the remaining 11 countries and achieve a beautiful victory. In this way, their wishful thinking can be played well. If among the other 11 countries, there is a country that has produced a film that is better than them and has a higher box office than them. So, their wishful thinking this time is afraid that they will marry others. Moreover, they will, in turn, become the background of others. If you want to step on others, you can''t make it, but you will make others step on yourself to make a name. However, in the eyes of the representatives of American filmmakers, this is obviously an impossible thing. They have mental arithmetic and unintentional, and they are prepared, how can they lose? Hillary is a director. He said, "Grover, do you think they might win this time?" Grover smiled faintly, and said: "They are absolutely impossible to win. Even if their screenwriting skills are also strong, they may not be much worse than me. But within a short period of time, they have never filmed before choosing one. The subject of the past, the general storyline must be created based on the subject matter. The quality is absolutely impossible. It is almost impossible that investors will be willing to invest. And we just said that once no investors are willing to invest in the scene, only Can choose to give up or shoot at their own expense. How many of them have the financial ability to shoot at their own expense? Even if they do, they must be reluctant. Therefore, they are likely to choose to give up, so that they will completely become our background ." Hillary laughed after hearing this: "Grover, you are right, that''s what happened. However, before giving up, they will choose the subject matter first. Grover, what subject do you think they will choose?" Grover said: "This is hard to guess. However, in order to attract investors to invest, they will definitely choose some well-designed themes of the story. In this way, in the choice of themes, we can win the game first. ." Hillary nodded and said, "Yes, it is true." ... Chapter 2143： There is a legend in Hua Guo Filmmakers from various countries are discussing in a low voice, while many reporters on the scene are writing in excitement at this time. For them, this is a very valuable news. They need to send the news back in the shortest time. Whoever moves the fastest will be able to get the upper hand in pushing this news. This news was an unexpected surprise to them, and no one knew that there would be such a news. However, they also know that such exchanges will not always be calm, and they are also mentally prepared. They know that this news will attract the attention of countless people, and it will surely make countless people all over the world feel excited and look forward to it! In fact, even they themselves are looking forward to it. What kind of themes will be chosen by the representatives of filmmakers from various countries? What kind of story will you design? Can you successfully attract film investors on the scene? If not, do they choose to give up or choose to shoot at their own expense? All of these are still in suspense now, and the answer is really very exciting! Media reporters were looking forward to the answer in their hearts while tapping the keyboard quickly. However, the reporters from the 11 countries participating in the exchange meeting have some faint concerns in their hearts. Grovers suggestion is likely to have been prepared in advance. The filmmakers of their respective countries have lost their representatives. Take the opportunity, and here is the Hollywood of the United States. As the host, the United States has a very obvious advantage. This is not a fair and just contest, but they cannot use this to make a fuss. They can only pray in their hearts that the filmmakers in their country can give a surprising answer. The mentality of the audience at the scene is also slightly different. Most of the audience are native Americans, who are excited and looking forward to it. They had hoped that the exchange meeting would not be so peaceful, and it would be better for something interesting to happen. Now, I didn''t disappoint them, and something interesting happened. "Mr. Grover''s proposal is good. Our current movies are indeed not rich enough. If we can make a few of them this time and have never filmed before, it must be very meaningful." "I don''t know what kind of themes everyone will choose? This is really exciting!" "Mr. Grover''s work is most anticipated. Mr. Grover is the best screenwriter. Although screenwriters from other countries are also excellent, there is still a gap compared with Mr. Grover." "This time I need to find film investors on the spot. This is actually a contest. I don''t know how many countries'' works can successfully find investors?" "In addition to the US, there should be several countries. Everyone is a movie power. Although there is a gap compared with the US, the strength is still very strong." "It''s difficult. This time the situation is special. It must be a subject that has never been filmed before. No matter how well the script is designed, there will be no small risks. Investors will be very cautious and will not easily shoot. Moreover, one hour Time can only design a general story frame, which makes it more difficult to attract investors." "That''s true. If only us in the United States can find investors in the end, wouldn''t it be too lonely?" "Other countries can''t find investors, so you can still shoot at your own expense. If you don''t have the financial strength, you can make sure you want to shoot first, and then find a way to find investment. It depends on whether the filmmakers have the confidence and courage? If you are not sure about shooting at their own expense, it can only show that they are not confident." "I guess that no one would choose to shoot at their own expense, because it was determined that they would have to shoot at their own expense, but in the end they couldn''t shoot because they couldn''t find the investment, or the funds were very limited. The film produced was too rubbish, and it would be too embarrassing and lost. Its the face of the entire film industry in their country. Its better to just give up on the spot. Although its a shame, everyone can understand it. "It is indeed understandable. After all, their film strength is not as good as our US, and there is no top film screenwriter like Mr. Grover." "..." The audience in the United States of America talked a lot, and audiences from 11 other countries, including China, were not happy when they heard it. Everyone can guess that Grover must have made preparations early. This is not a fair contest. Although everyone has acquiesced to this unfairness, you have completely ignored this point and you are not ashamed here. Feeling upset. Everyone admits that your U.S. is indeed the largest film country, and Hollywood is indeed the most famous film center in the world. You do have the qualifications to be proud, but in all fairness, if it is an absolutely fair and just contest, can you guarantee that the U.S. will win? ? It seems that Grover''s strength far exceeds that of screenwriters from other countries on the scene. "I said, friends from the United States, you should support the filmmakers in your country. It is a fact that the filmmakers in your country took the lead in this contest. You can''t mention it without mentioning it. ." "My friend, welcome to Hollywood. What you said is true, but this kind of first opportunity is actually part of your strength. If the most famous film center in the world is in your country, this time the film exchange will be in your country. Nationally held. Then, the filmmakers of your country will take the lead. It''s a pity that the most famous film center in the world is in our country." "This" Well, I have to admit that although this statement is a bit irrational, it is difficult to refute. "Even so, your U.S. country may not necessarily win, right? Don''t speak too early now, lest you won''t be able to get it back in time." "In theory, our country may not necessarily win, but only in theory. From a practical point of view, we don''t think any country can beat us this time." "Hua Guo, don''t forget that there is also Hua Guo." "Hua Guo is indeed our biggest competitor. Mr. Yin Changming and Mr. Zhu Zehua who came here this time are indeed very good screenwriters, but unfortunately they still can''t compare with our Mr. Grover." "Mr. Yin Changming and Mr. Zhu Zehua may indeed be inferior to Mr. Grover, but you must not forget that there is also a legendary figure in China, Mr. Li Fan. Maybe they can ask Mr. Li Fan for help through overseas calls." "Mr. Li Fan is indeed a legend, and Xianyuan Farm is very desirable. However, Mr. Li Fan is not a person in the film industry and has never directly created film works. Therefore, what you said is impossible. " "Mr. Li Fan does not seem to have directly created film works, but this does not mean that Mr. Li Fan can''t create film works. I think it''s better for you to keep a low profile now." "We are not high-profile, but we do have this self-confidence. Even as you said, Mr. Li Fan will really make a move this time, and we will definitely win." "Really? Let us wait and see." "of course!" "..." . Chapter 2144： What kind of subject will you choose? The scene of the exchange meeting. Hearing audiences from other countries mentioned Li Fan, the audience from China couldn''t help being very proud. Li Fan''s fame has spread all over the world, and Li Fan''s various legendary stories have begun to circulate around the world. Audiences from other countries said that if Li Fan was willing to take action, the United States would not have the last laugh this time. This made audiences from China very satisfied. It seems that audiences from other countries are very discerning. However, those audiences from the United States said next that even if Li Fan did take the shot, they would win in the end, which made the audiences from China unconvinced. However, they didn''t argue, and there was no need to argue now. Those guys hadn''t really seen Li Fan''s ability at all, and it was useless to argue with them. The key question now is, will Hu Fei, Yin Changming, Zhu Zehua and others at the scene really ask Li Fan for help? If Li Fan is willing to make a move, today''s matter will be settled. The situation set up by American filmmakers will be a wedding dress for them in the Chinese film industry. The audience from China absolutely believe in Li Fan. Although Li Fan has not officially created any film works so far, it does not mean that Li Fan has nothing to do with film works. In fact, apart from adaptations of TV dramas, Li Fan''s works have also been adapted into movies, all of which are classics. They believe that as long as Hu Fei, Yin Changming, Zhu Zehua and others ask Li Fan for help, Li Fan will definitely take action. After all, this somewhat involves the face of some countries. But, will Hu Fei, Yin Changming, Zhu Zehua and others ask Li Fan for help? The audience from China was not sure about this. "With Director Hu Fei, I should ask for help. After all, Director Hu Fei and Li Fan have a very close relationship, and they are very good at talking." Someone said. When other people think about it, there is hope in their hearts, and they become very anticipating. If Li Fan really took the shot, they would have to thank Grover this time. If Grover hadn''t bothered to set up such a situation, Li Fan hadn''t had a chance to make a move. ... The audience at the scene talked about it, and at this time, the manuscripts of the reporters on the scene had been sent back to their news organizations, and all major news organizations reported the latest situation on the scene to the outside world at the first time. Netizens from all countries in the world all know what happened at this time at the Hollywood Film Exchange Conference. In countries that did not participate in the exchange meeting, there were also reporters who went to the exchange meeting. This is a film event that the world is paying attention to. Although filmmakers in their countries did not attend, they also need to pay attention to it. Netizens from various countries are discussing on the Internet. The netizens in the United States are naturally excited, looking forward to the American film this time, once again become famous throughout the world, let the world take a look at the strength of the world''s largest film power. The netizens from 11 countries who participated in the exchange meeting were quite dissatisfied, but also a little expectant. "I know that the American film industry is going to do things again this time. Relying on being the number one film country, they feel more and more amazing. Do they think they have won this time?" "They do think so, and the facts are probably the same. It''s not because their strength is absolutely sure to win, but because they are the host and they do it. They take a lot of money, maybe even the works are Its ready. The remaining 11 countries only have more than one hour to prepare. It is impossible to win." "Indeed, this is unfair. But who makes Hollywood the most famous film center in the world? There is no way to be unfair." "However, apart from anything else, Grover''s proposal this time is really good. Our film may indeed need some fresh blood." "It is precisely because of this that we are dissatisfied with some expectations at the same time. This is really a contradiction." "Who said no." "..." Netizens from 11 countries that participated in the exchange meeting had some contradictions. Netizens from other countries had no such contradictions. All they have is excitement and anticipation! "This is very exciting! Mr. Grover is worthy of being one of the best film screenwriters in the world. This proposal is good and it is worth looking forward to!" "I don''t know what kind of subject you would choose? A subject that hasn''t been photographed yet. It must be a very unpopular and difficult subject to shoot. It is indeed very exciting!" "What kind of subject matter will be selected is one aspect. In addition, which countries can win the investment of investors on the spot? Those countries that have no investors to invest, choose to give up or shoot at their own expense? This is also expected!" "There is even more to look forward to. Whether it is an investor''s investment in filming or self-financing filming, what is the effect of the final film? Is it good or not? This is the most important thing." "That is to say, if there are more than two countries this time, they finally choose to shoot a movie. Then, this contest will have to wait three months before the winner can be determined. At that time, you need to use the box office to speak." "So I hope that more than two countries can choose to shoot. This is the most interesting and the most anticipated. If only one country chooses to shoot, it won''t make much sense." "The U.S., as the host and initiator, is definitely going to shoot. It depends on whether other countries will choose to shoot?" "Objectively speaking, this contest is unfair to other countries. But it is not important to us. The important thing is that this is really a very meaningful thing and it is worth looking forward to!" "..." ... With the relevant reports from the media, what is happening on the scene of the film exchange has become the focus of attention all over the world. Countless people are all watching the progress of things, looking forward to it in their hearts! What is expected at this stage is what kind of themes will be chosen by the representatives of filmmakers from various countries? Now, the representatives of the filmmakers on the scene, after intense discussions, almost all have chosen the subject matter. Grover said: "It seems that everyone has already selected the subject matter, so let''s announce the subject matter now. Everyone on the scene must be very much looking forward to our answer." Filmmakers from various countries nodded slowly. Anyway, since things have reached such a situation, they should try their best to do their best. A filmmaker in one country said: "If this is the case, please first ask Mr. Grover to announce your answer." This speaks to the minds of all the filmmakers on the scene. Since you Grover has a confident look, then we have to see what kind of theme you chose? ... Chapter 2145： Is there a prison? Grover nodded, not hypocritically, and said: "Of course, since this matter was initiated by us, then we should take the lead. In our previous film works, no matter what the subject matter of the film, The protagonists are all human beings. This time we decided to break this concept, our protagonist will be an animal. Yes, you heard it right, our protagonist is not a human, but an animal. Of course, this is not a cartoon. Its a real movie." "The protagonist is an animal?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and it sounded interesting. In previous movies, no matter what the subject matter, the protagonists were indeed humans. Movies, not cartoons, of course the protagonist is human. Grover''s setting of the protagonist as an animal this time is indeed a bold innovation, which makes everyone feel very interesting. The reporters on the scene rushed to the paper excitedly. Grover''s answer has been revealed. They will report it as soon as possible. Now the whole world does not know how many people are paying attention. Such an opportunity is very rare. All the audience at the scene were also discussing, and almost all of them showed strong interest, including people from 11 countries participating in the exchange meeting. Of course, this does not mean that Grover''s film is successful. The key is to look at the design of the story and how the final film effect is? Can it attract people? Only if it is attractive enough can the final box office be high. However, at least now everyone has shown a strong interest, which is undoubtedly very important. Everyone is interested. It not only wins the prerequisites for obtaining high box office, but also attracts the interest of investors, so that investors can see the return on profits, and the possibility of investors choosing to invest is very high. For filmmakers from the remaining 11 countries on the scene, if they want to successfully obtain investors'' investment, they will undoubtedly need to let investors see the return of profits. Otherwise, it will be difficult for investors to choose to invest. After listening to Grover''s answer, filmmakers from various countries also had a whispered discussion. It is indeed very attractive to have animals as the protagonist, but the story is not easy to design. Maybe the whole story will be designed to be ridiculous and incomprehensible. Therefore, a lot of filmmakers also admire Grover. They actually thought about this idea, but in the end it was negative. At the representative office of Chinese filmmakers, Hu Fei whispered: "Mr. Li Fan, what do you think of this idea?" Li Fan said: "The idea is good, the key lies in the design of the story and the effect of the shooting." Hu Fei nodded, and said, "Then what about us, what shall we choose?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I have some ideas, but I''m not sure yet. Don''t worry, let''s take a look at how other countries choose?" Hu Fei nodded again, Li Fan was not in a hurry, naturally he was not in a hurry. Everyone at the scene was very interested, and Grover could clearly feel that he was very satisfied, and continued: "Everyone, we have already thrown some insights, and it''s up to you now." The rest of the filmmakers nodded slowly, and said their own answers one after another. After each countrys filmmakers uttered their own answers, they would attract a lot of discussion from the audience. Some countries answers are equally interesting, but some countries answers are less interesting. There are also the same and similar answers, which are allowed. After all, it is very normal for filmmakers from two countries to think of the same, or perhaps similar, subject matter. And this has no effect on the game. If everyone''s themes are the same or similar, it depends on the design of their respective stories and the effect of the final shooting. Even if everyone has the same idea as Grover, it''s okay to use animals as the protagonist, but no one chooses this way. Regardless of whether it is an interesting answer or an uninteresting answer, there is one thing in common, that is, the selected subject matter is not remote, difficult, and challenging. This is as early as everyone''s expectation. It is not easy to design stories with too challenging subjects, and filmmakers in various countries also need to rely on the stories designed to attract investment from film investors on the scene. Therefore, everyone will not deliberately choose a subject that is very difficult to create in order to make their answers challenging. Of course, even so, it is still difficult to arouse investors'' interest. As far as the current situation is concerned, the audience is most interested in Grover''s proposal. Movies with animals as the protagonist are the most difficult and challenging. Grover was very satisfied with the current situation and looked at the location of the representative of the Chinese filmmakers. Now, the rest of the countries have announced their own answers, and only China is left. Grover said: "Mr. Hu Fei, Mr. Yin Changming, and gentlemen, you should have already discussed it? The subject of your choice is..." discuss? Naturally, there is no such thing. With Li Fan there, Hu Fei and Yin Changming have never discussed at all. They are also the only countries on the scene that have not discussed with each other. Hu Fei whispered: "Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and signaled that Hu Fei didn''t need to worry, he already had plans. At the beginning, Li Fan didn''t have an answer, or he had many answers, and it was difficult to choose. However, just a moment ago, he saw a person on the scene, the young actor who was on the streets of Hollywood the day before yesterday with a little girl and asked him to help take pictures. The young actor once introduced that he was named Tim Robbins and he was from Ohio. Seeing Tim Robbins, Li Fan thought that he was from Ohio, his heart suddenly moved, and at this moment he made up his mind. The time is just right. Li Fan said to Grover: "Mr. Grover, we already have our answer. But before that, I want to confirm one thing first. Can you?" Grover didnt know Li Fan. He only thought that Li Fan was a student of Hu Fei and Yin Changming. He came to meet the scene specially, but now Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others have not spoken, but Li Fan. It doesn''t seem like the same thing anymore when I''m talking. Grover was puzzled, but still said, "Of course, what does the sir want to confirm? Please tell me." Grover was puzzled, and the other filmmakers on the scene were equally puzzled. They had the same ideas as Grover before, but now it seems that they are not what they think. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you. I just saw Mr. Tim Robbins on the scene. He is an actor. I want to confirm one thing to Mr. Robbins." There are many actors on the scene, most of them are young actors with dreams, who come here to find chances. Therefore, Grover and a group of filmmakers are not surprised that there is a young actor named Tim Robbins here. They just wonder if Li Fan has anything to confirm to Tim Robbins? What does this have to do with their chosen subject matter? The media reporters and all the audience at the scene were also very confused and whispered to each other. Tim Robbins himself was a little confused, he naturally recognized Li Fan, but he didn''t know what Li Fan would need to confirm with him? However, it was more excitement, very excited. This was the moment when all the people focused, which made him a little nervous. He said to Li Fan, "Sir, do you have any questions for me?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Robbins is from Ohio. I wonder if there is a prison in Ohio called Mansfield State Prison?" ... Chapter 2146： Take "Prison" as the theme "Mansfield State Prison?" Robbins was a little surprised that Li Fan actually knew the prison. In Ohio, there is indeed a prison called Mansfield State. However, Mansfield State Penitentiary has been abandoned for many years and has been quite dilapidated. It is said that the government department is planning to dismantle the prison, but for some reason, it has not started the operation for a long time. Many Ohio natives don''t know that there is such a prison, but Li Fan, a Chinese, even knows. Robbins knew Mansfield State Prison because his hometown was not far from Mansfield State Prison. Although surprised, let alone Li Fans intention to ask, Robbins said: Yes, sir, there is indeed a prison in Ohio called Mansfield State Prison. Its just that the prison has been abandoned for many years. Some are broken." Grover also knew that there was such a prison in Ohio, but he didn''t understand Li Fan''s intention at all. Looking at Li Fan, his expression became more and more suspicious. In fact, not only Grover, but everyone on the scene did not understand Li Fan''s intentions, including Hu Fei, Yin Changming and other representatives of Chinese filmmakers. They also looked at Li Fan with some doubts. The reporters at the scene were not in time for the article at this time, and they discussed Li Fan''s intentions about Mansfield State Prison. The audience at the scene were naturally talking about it. "Who is this young kid from China? What is his intention to ask? What does it have to do with the subject matter they choose?" "Is there such a prison in Ohio? I am from Ohio. I have never heard of such a prison." "I haven''t heard that it''s normal. Who cares about the name of a prison? Besides, it''s an abandoned prison." "As Mr. Robbins said, there is indeed such a prison in Ohio. But, what does that Chinese young man mean? Can he represent Chinese filmmakers?" "The representatives of other filmmakers in China didn''t speak at this time. That young man should be able to represent it." "..." The crowd was full of discussions, and the audience from China in the crowd looked at Li Fan thoughtfully at this time. ... Li Fan did not pay attention to the doubts and discussions of the people around him, but looked at Robbins with some profound meaning, nodded, and said, "Thank you. It would be nice to have such a prison. Just the name of this prison. It''s really a bit too long." Robbins said: "To be honest, I also think its name is too long. Every time I talk about it, it feels a little inconvenient. But it''s just called this name, and there''s no way." Li Fan smiled and said, "Perhaps we can change it to a shorter name." Robbins said: "This is indeed a way." Although Robbins asked questions like this, he became more and more confused in his heart and didn''t understand Li Fan''s intentions. It sounds like Li Fan is very interested in that prison, and what he said to change the name is really incomprehensible. He really didn''t understand. What is so special about a dilapidated prison that has been abandoned for many years and government departments have deliberately demolished it? Besides, Li Fan is still a Chinese. Robbins became more and more confused, and everyone at the scene, including Grover and a group of filmmakers, also became more and more confused, completely unable to understand Li Fan''s intentions. Fortunately, Li Fan quickly let them understand. After Li Fan once again expressed his gratitude to Robbins, he said to Grover: "Mr. Grover, the subject we want to shoot has been determined, and that is''prison''. We intend to shoot with''prison'' as the subject. a movie." "Take prison as the theme?" Everyone was taken aback, can prison also be the subject of a movie? Can such a movie have a market? Everyone''s first reaction after froze, all felt a little absurd. Prison, a place where prisoners are held, they really dont know how to make movies about prison? Even if it is made into a movie, will anyone be interested in watching it? Most of the people at the scene couldn''t help shaking their heads. It is absolutely impossible for them to be interested in watching a movie about prison. The prison, the concentrated place of criminals, is dark, thinking that I feel uncomfortable, how can I be interested in seeing it? Everyone finds it incredible. However, they did understand what Li Fan asked Robbins about Mansfield State Prison. It turned out that I wanted to make a movie about prison. I have to say that this idea is very bold. If today is only more challenging than who chose the subject matter? Then, the subject of prison will undoubtedly be the first. This is not just a question of whether there is a challenge, it is simply a somewhat ridiculous choice. Grover also found it incredible. He looked at Li Fan and said, "Sir, is it serious? Do you really want to use "prison" as the subject?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course, I think this subject matter is pretty good. Is there any problem?" Why is there a problem? There is no question. Will the audience be willing to watch this subject matter? Not to mention that no audience would like to watch it, even the director would not be willing to make it. Which director would be willing to make a movie with the theme of "prison"? It doesn''t matter whether you have box office performance or not. The important thing is that you will be ridiculed by your peers and the outside world, saying that there is a problem with your brain, and you should make a movie with "prison" as the theme. In the same way, I am afraid that not many actors are willing to act, even new actors with no reputation, I am afraid they are not willing. Because if they become famous in the future, they have ever made a movie with the theme of "prison", it is likely to become their disgraceful experience, which will be dug out and laughed at. Of course, film investors are even more afraid to invest. If you invest, you will definitely be ridiculed. What kind of perspective, dare you invest in movies of this theme? These problems are obvious and can be imagined with a little analysis. Therefore, it can also be said that there is a problem, a big problem. Among the representatives of Lan Guo filmmakers, a filmmaker named Jasper said: "Sir, the subject of''prison'' seems to be a bit wrong, sir, might as well consider it more." The relationship between the Languo film industry and the Huaguo film industry is good, and Jasper couldn''t help but want to remind Li Fan. In the previous period of time, Li Fan had known Jaspers name and knew Jaspers kindness. He smiled friendly and said: Thank you Mr. Jasper for your kindness, but Im very interested in this subject. Have confidence in the movie." "This..." Jasper couldn''t say anything more, and looked at Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others. The meaning is obvious. It is to ask Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others. Does this young man really represent your opinions? Why don''t you say a few words? ... Chapter 2147： The choice to lose face? Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others understood Jasper''s intentions, and they were actually quite surprised when they heard Li Fan''s use of "prison" as the subject. However, they are only a little surprised. For Li Fan, they have already absolutely trusted, let alone "prison" as the subject matter, or other more exaggerated things as the subject matter, they will not have the slightest doubt. . Hu Fei said to Jasper: "Mr. Jasper, we are indeed planning to use''prison'' as the subject. We believe that even with''prison'' as the subject, we can produce very good works." Jasper nodded and didn''t say anything any more, but he sighed with great helplessness in his heart. He really couldn''t understand why the "prison" was used as the subject in Hua Guo? Is it for eyeballs? A very absurd subject matter deliberately chosen? This is indeed very eye-catching, but it is a kind of eye-catching that will be considered a problem with the head. Would normal filmmakers choose "prison" as the theme? Obviously it won''t. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others to think of this, so why did they choose to use "prison" as the subject? Is all this just the young man''s own idea? If this is the case, then it still makes sense. Young people, it is inevitable that they are not so thorough in their consideration of issues. It is not impossible to choose "prison" as the subject for a temporary eyeball. But, in this case, the problem comes again. Who is that young man? Why did Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others not stop him for such nonsense, but they agreed directly? Without understanding, Jasper shook his head helplessly. Jasper couldn''t figure it out, and everyone else on the scene couldn''t figure it out either. What Jasper just thought of, and all the others thought of it. This is a very easy question to think of. Then, different people have slightly different minds. Grover originally wanted to remind the Chinese filmmakers to ask them to think about it more carefully. Now it is still too late to make changes. Although China can''t catch up with the US in the film industry, in terms of overall national strength, it is by no means under their US, and even vaguely better. Therefore, Grover is reluctant to lose face on the representatives of Chinese filmmakers at this film fair. This is a film event that has attracted worldwide attention. If you lose face, you will lose face to the whole world. Choosing the absurd subject of "prison" is indeed a shame and will be laughed at by people all over the world. If the representatives of the Chinese filmmakers recover, they are likely to express dissatisfaction with the organizers. Although the American film industry is not afraid of dissatisfaction with the Chinese film industry, it is better not to offend such a superpower as China. Therefore, Grover wanted to remind the representatives of Chinese filmmakers that it is best for them to change to a different theme. It''s understandable that young people want to get eyeballs, but you can understand Hu Fei and Yin Changming. You should stop them. However, after listening to Hu Fei''s words, Grover gave up his thoughts again. Well, if you want to lose face in front of the world, then lose it. In fact, in the hearts of Grover and the representatives of American filmmakers, they are actually very happy to see the shame of Chinese filmmakers. Chinese film is one of their biggest competitors, and their overall national strength is not in their country. under. For such an opponent, it is obviously a very pleasant thing to be able to see the opponent lose face in front of the world. Grover said: "Since this young gentleman and Mr. Hu Fei have determined to use''prison'' as the subject, then we believe that you have prepared a very good story, which is very exciting. Now, Everyone has decided on their subject matter. In the next hour, let us start creating stories for our chosen subject matter. I believe that the stories created by everyone must be very good, which is really exciting. At the moment, I was very excited." Once the subject matter is selected, then it''s time to create the story. Can you successfully obtain investment from live movie investors? The quality of the story created will play a decisive role. Therefore, all the filmmakers on the scene did not dare to neglect. It''s already this time, they don''t want to lose face. If no investors are willing to invest, then some will lose face. However, now that Chinese filmmakers have chosen "prison" as the subject matter, filmmakers from all over the world are not so worried anymore. Because the Chinese filmmakers are already destined to lose face the most. If there are Chinese filmmakers at the bottom, even if they lose face, they will feel a lot better. To this extent, filmmakers from various countries are quite grateful to Chinese filmmakers. ... Filmmakers from all over the world are creating stories nervously, and all the media reporters on the scene are excited and rushing to draft like never before. Because today''s most interesting news was born. That was naturally the subject matter chosen by the Chinese filmmakers. It turned out to be a "prison." The media reporters were very excited. They believed that if this news report went out, it would definitely cause a sensation worldwide quickly. The media reporters from China are equally excited. Their excitement is different from the excitement of journalists from other countries. They are excited because they guessed the identity of Li Fan. If the subject of "prison" was selected by Hu Fei, Yin Changming, etc., a group of Chinese media reporters would definitely be very worried, and would feel somewhat shameless. Why did they choose such an absurd subject? ? But now, it is clear that the subject of "prison" was personally selected by Li Fan. In this way, things immediately became completely different. The Chinese media reporters are not only not worried, but also very excited. They also feel absolutely trust in Li Fan. They can feel that the gazes of journalists from other countries beside them, deliberately or unintentionally, look at them, full of gloat. They also know that media reporters from other countries must laugh at them in their hearts at this time. While rushing to the paper, they are still looking forward to the follow-up development of the matter. They will keep reporting, and the matter will be completely settled. . They sneered in their hearts, "You guys, just gloat and ridicule now, you will know later, your gloating and ridicule today is a very stupid thing." The Chinese media reporters are very much looking forward to it. They look forward to Li Fan''s movie with the theme of "prison". When it is released, the reporters who gloat and laugh at them will slap their faces severely. ... Chapter 2148： What a ignorance! The media reporters at the scene were excitedly rushing for the article, and all the audience at the scene kept talking. The main focus of everyone''s discussion is naturally the representative of Chinese filmmakers who chose "prison" as the subject matter. In the eyes of most people, this is an extremely unwise choice. "You actually chose''prison'' as the subject. The Chinese filmmakers are brain-jumping, right? I would never go to see a movie of this kind of subject. When I think that the prison feels uncomfortable, how could I still go to see it? A movie of various themes?" "It''s not just that there is no audience to watch, I am afraid that there will be no directors willing to shoot, no actors are willing to act, and no investors are willing to invest. This work is destined to die. And in this way, it is destined to be destined to die. People laugh, really don''t know what they think?" "It seems that this subject seems to have been chosen by the young man, who is he? Why did he choose such a ridiculous subject? Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others not only did not stop it, but directly agreed to it in a very painful way?" "Is that young man Li Fan, the legendary figure in China? This is impossible. How could Li Fan choose such an absurd subject?" "It shouldn''t be Li Fan, but why didn''t Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others stop it? Hua Guo was really incomprehensible this time." "No, it may be Li Fan. Only in this way can I explain why Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others did not stop it. As for why Li Fan chose such a ridiculous subject? It is estimated that his fame is greater than his strength? It may also be about Li Fan. The rumors are too exaggerated. In fact, Li Fan is not as fascinating as the rumors." "Isnt someone saying before that as long as Li Fan of China is willing to make a move, the outcome will be unpredictable this time? How is it now? If the young man is really Li Fan, he will make the outcome even more unpredictable. Suspense." "This proves that the rumors about Li Fan are indeed too exaggerated. Let me just say that no matter how powerful a person is, no matter how capable, it is impossible to be so supernatural." "Of course, is that young man Li Fan? It''s not always true. But whether he is Li Fan or not, this time the contest against China is completely bottomed out." "That''s for sure. There will be no filmmakers investing in investment later. It depends on whether they will shoot at their own expense? If the young man is really Li Fan, he should be filming at his own expense. After all, Li Fan is very rich. This must be true. The key is to find directors and actors?" "Well, I''ll find out later." "..." The audience on the scene talked a lot. The audience from China in the crowd listened to the discussion of the people around, and they wanted to laugh. These guys actually thought that Li Fan was going to make a movie, and they might not find the director and actors. Ugh! What a ignorance! How do you guys know that Li Fan only needs to send out a signal, no matter what kind of work is being shot, the director and actors will grab the head, including the top directors and top actors. It seems that although these guys have heard the rumors about Li Fan, they haven''t experienced it personally after all, and they don''t know the horror of Li Fan. However, this is understandable. After all, the story about Li Fan is indeed very legendary. If you don''t experience it personally, it is really hard to believe. The audience from China has already been determined at this time. The young man is Li Fan. They were thoughtful just now, and now they are completely sure. This time, Li Fan came to Hollywood in person, which made the audience on the scene more excited than ever, and felt extremely lucky for them to choose to come to the scene today. They absolutely believe that a new legend about Li Fan will be born here, and they will all be lucky witnesses on the spot. Does a movie based on "prison" sound ridiculous? Indeed, they think so. If this is proposed by other people, they will definitely be the same as other people on the scene, extremely disagreeable, and think this is an extremely wrong decision. But now, the person who proposed is Li Fan. So, this is no longer an extremely wrong decision, but the beginning of a legend. They absolutely believe in it, not just them. They believe that when the news here reaches back to China, countless people in the country will be like them, and they firmly believe in this. Because that was Li Fan, the legendary banished immortal. However, there is one point that the Chinese audience at the scene could not confirm, that is, was the movie Li Fan''s "prison" as the subject mattered in China? Or was it filmed in the U.S.? Was it filmed with domestic actors? Or is it filmed with American actors? Li Fan had previously spoken to Tim Robbins, a young American actor, and also mentioned Mansfield State Prison in Ohio. The reason why Li Fan chose to use "prison" as the subject seems to be precisely because of this. So, according to the rumored style of Li Fan, this work will probably not be shot in China, but will be shot at Mansfield State Prison in Ohio. Also, Li Fan is likely to find American actors to shoot this time, which means that this will be a movie set in a US prison. And that young actor named Tim Robbins is likely to be invited by Li Fan to star in this movie, or even the lead role. This is the chance of the actor named Tim Robbins. The audience in China sighed, and they don''t know what kind of intersection the kid had with Li Fan before? You will get such a chance. Of course, there is a chance, can that kid catch it? Not necessarily. Because these American actors, like the audience in the US, have never experienced Li Fans legend personally, and dont know Li Fans horror. In their opinion, starring in such a movie would be something to be laughed at by the outside world, and it would be a stupid decision. In this way, will the young actor named Tim Robbins accept Li Fan''s invitation? It''s really hard to say. The audience in China was quite curious about this. And they think that this time Li Fan will shoot a movie with American prisons as the background, and he will look for American actors to star, and there is another reason, and that is because of the contest proposed by American filmmakers represented by Grover. . Grover and others are clearly prepared, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, wanting to use other 11 countries as the background to once again realize the reputation of the United States as the number one movie country. Then, Li Fan just wanted to make a movie set in a US prison, and he wanted to find American actors to act. With such a movie, he would compete with the movies of Grover and others. Don''t you want to use me as a background to fulfill your good name? Then I will use a movie with your American prison as the background to crush you to death and leave you speechless. The audience from China thought about it and got more excited, and the more they thought about it, the more they looked forward to it! ... Chapter 2149： Disappointment and expectation The audience in China on the scene became more and more excited when they thought about it. At this time, following reports sent back by reporters from various countries on the scene, the fact that Chinese filmmakers chose to use "prison" as the theme has been known to countless people in various countries all over the world. After everyone learned about it, they all felt incomprehensible. Although Chinese films are not as good as American films, they are also an absolute film power. Why did you choose such a theme this time? Anyone can imagine that no one would be interested in watching this subject matter. Why would Chinese filmmakers choose this way? Everyone couldn''t understand it, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Later, there were reports that barely solved everyone''s doubts. According to the report, the person who chose this subject matter is suspected to be the legendary figure in China, Li Fan. The report is not entirely sure of this statement, but it points out that the possibility is very high. Moreover, Li Fan was on the scene. Li Fan''s name has spread all over the world. People in some countries may not know much about Li Fan''s deeds, but they must know Li Fan''s name and know such a legend in China. Now I heard that the person who chose this subject was Li Fan, and everyone was a little surprised that it was Li Fan. However, this does not mean that everyone will be the same as the audience in China, from the previous incomprehension to the excitement and anticipation. Everyone still doesn''t understand, even worse than before. Since the person who chose the subject matter is Li Fan, he shouldn''t choose "prison" as the subject matter. "In the rumors, isn''t Li Fan supernatural? Shouldn''t you choose such a subject that is completely uninteresting, it''s really incomprehensible." "Who knows, maybe the rumors are too exaggerated, or Li Fan is overconfident, thinking that even if he chooses prison as the subject, he can win this contest." "It doesn''t matter, he chose prison as the subject, so let''s just leave it alone. This has no effect on us. I still look forward to this time in the United States, with animals as the protagonist. It is very interesting to think about it." "Indeed, other themes selected by several countries are also somewhat interesting. It depends on whether the shooting can be successfully completed." "Oh! China is disappointing this time. I originally had great hopes for China. After all, China is also a big movie country, so there is no problem in ranking in the top three." "It''s really disappointing. I don''t know if their film can be shot successfully this time? Of course, even if it is shot successfully, I won''t watch it." "It''s probably a bit difficult to successfully shoot. It''s not a question of money, but a question of the director and actors. "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say!" "..." Netizens from all over the world talked a lot, and they were a little disappointed with China''s choice this time. The reason they were disappointed was because they had great hopes for China before. It can be said that in addition to looking forward to the movies in the United States, the movies in China are the most looking forward to. At present, the United States is the world''s largest film country, which is undisputed. But which country should rank second after the United States? This is somewhat controversial. Some people say it is China, others say it is Bai Guo, and others say it may be Lan Guo. The second is controversial, but Chinese movies can at least squeeze into the top three in the world, so naturally everyone has great hopes. But now, everyone is disappointed. ... The audience in other countries was disappointed, but the audience in China was more excited than ever. Reporters from other countries speculated that the young man might be Li Fan, while reporters from the Chinese media reported with certainty that Mr. Li Fan is currently at a film exchange meeting in Hollywood and personally selected " "Prison" is the subject of this shooting. This news made the audience in China extremely excited and excited. In addition to this event itself, does it also indicate that Li Fan will officially create film works? If this is the case, there may be a second and third part... This is an absolutely exciting news. Of course, other movies are for the future, and now the first thing to enjoy is this movie with the theme of "prison". Although everyone is actually the same as audiences in other countries, they are completely disinterested in the subject of "prison", but because this is Li Fan''s movie, everyone has a completely different mentality. That is, the more incomprehensible and disinterested the subject is, the greater the surprise will be. This means that everyone absolutely believes that Li Fans movie about "prison" will bring them great surprises. They were extremely looking forward to it, and even more looking forward to it than Li Fan chose a normal subject. At this moment, the hearts of Chinese audiences and those of audiences from other countries can be described as two extremes. One extremely anticipated, one extremely disappointed. ... The scene of the Hollywood Film Exchange. The audience at the scene is still hotly discussing, the eyes of reporters from other countries on the scene, looking at the Chinese reporters, still intentionally or unintentionally carried a sense of misfortune. An hour soon passed, and it was time for each country to create stories. Grover smiled faintly, and said: "Everyone is the best filmmaker. I believe that even if it is only an hour, everyone should have designed the general framework of the story. And this is enough. And we The film investors on the scene must have been prepared and could not help but want to make a move. This will be a good story in the film industry." There are dozens of film investors on the scene, from many different countries, and they are indeed eager to try and look forward to it. Because, as Grover just said, signing an investment contract with a filmmaker on the scene may indeed become a good story. Because this is a grand event that attracts global attention. If the investment is determined on the spot, it will be reported by reporters on the spot, and it will be known to audiences all over the world. Its influence is far greater than their usual investment in a movie. If you are lucky, a movie invested on the spot can get a good box office after it is officially released, and its influence will increase substantially. In the past year, the box office champion movie "Alec King" was invested by a film investor named Horace at the last Hollywood film exchange meeting. "King Alec" won the box office championship. While Horace won a huge profit return, his personal reputation has also been unprecedentedly improved. The world has lamented his vision for investing in movies. Profits and personal reputation will be rewarded. This is why the exchange can attract dozens of film investors from different countries to the scene. Now, they can''t help but want to make a move. For the audience and reporters at the scene, it is also a very exciting moment. ... :. : Chapter 2150： I am willing to invest The film investors on the scene are eager to try, and this time the themes chosen by all countries are those that have never been filmed before. The box office prospect is an absolute unknown, which will test their vision and courage even more. The reporters and audiences at the scene are extremely looking forward to, which countries'' films can successfully obtain investment from film investors? This is a very anticipated thing. Representatives of filmmakers from various countries nodded slowly. They also attached great importance to this, and they did not want to lose face because of this. After that, representatives of filmmakers from various countries successively told stories of their own designs, and the filmmakers on the scene listened carefully and carefully considered whether it was worth the investment? They must be cautious, because this is a double-edged sword, the right investment, fame and fortune. But if the investment fails, the box office of the movie they invested in is extremely bleak, and they will not only lose money, but their reputation will be affected to a certain extent. They say that their investment in movies is not good. Therefore, every filmmaker is very cautious and will never make a move easily. ... It didn''t take long for the first country to successfully obtain investment from filmmakers, and it was Lan Guo. There were bursts of cheers and applause at the scene, and the media reporters rushed to the article once again, and valuable news appeared again. There was a first country, and then a second country appeared... In the end, all 11 countries outside of China have finished telling the story of their own design. Five countries including the United States, Lanzhou, and Bai Guo successfully obtained investment from film investors on the scene. Countries that have not received investment from film investors, after careful consideration for a while, chose to give up, and did not risk shooting at their own expense. Everyone can understand this choice. After that, everyone focused on the position of the representative of the Chinese filmmakers. Now there is only one country left, and the story of their own design has not been told. Although everyone is not at all interested in movies with "prison" as the theme, everyone is still a little curious about what kind of story the young man will design? In addition, there is no need to think about finding investors on the spot, but if the young man is really Li Fan, he should shoot at his own expense. Regarding the fact that Li Fan is very rich, everyone has no objection. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused, Li Fan nodded and said, "This is a story about prisons and prisoners." Everyone at the scene nodded. They knew it was a story about prisons and prisoners. Isn''t that nonsense? Prison is not related to prisoners, what else can it be related to? They are waiting for Li Fan''s comment on the story design. However, they quickly realized that there seemed to be no more information about the story design. There is only one sentence from Li Fan about the story. Because Li Fan then talked about other things, "I plan to shoot this work in the U.S. The main scene is Mansfield State Prison in Ohio. I will go to negotiate with the local government department. I think , They will be interested in letting us shoot there." Li Fan''s remarks naturally aroused heated discussion among the people at the scene. No wonder Li Fan had to ask about Mansfield State Prison in Ohio before, because it turned out that he was going to shoot a movie there. Well, wait, did Li Fan decide to use "prison" as the subject after he confirmed that Mansfield State Prison does exist in Ohio? What is this operation? People don''t understand. The audience from China smiled and nodded, saying in their hearts: "Sure enough!" Grover said: "It is a great honor for the husband to shoot this film in our country. As for the Mansfield State Prison, I will certainly not reject the husband. It is just the husband. Regarding the storyline, the husband does not intend to give us more. Tell me something?" Li Fan said: "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you more about the plot of the story. It''s that I haven''t settled the big frame of the story yet, and it''s not easy to tell you." Grover nodded and said, "So that''s the case." In his heart, Grover wanted to laugh a little, and said in his heart: "I know your kid hasn''t designed the story frame yet. You can design a "prison". What kind of story? See how your kid ends up in the end?" Hearing that Li Fan said that the framework of the story has not been finalized, other people on the scene also wanted to laugh, and felt a little regretful, and their curiosity was beyond satisfying. However, everyone knows that Li Fan''s story frame is the same whether it is fixed or not. Anyway, there will be no film investors investing on the scene. Unless there are film investors from China on the scene, they may choose to invest, but for some reason, there are no film investors from China on the scene today. Grover continued: "Since Mr.''s story has not been designed, it is estimated that there will be no investors interested in the scene. And listening to Mr. just said, do you want to choose to shoot at your own expense?" Li Fan naturally planned it this way. He also knew that there should be no investors interested in his works on site, so he would invest in it himself. For him, this amount of money is simply "ignorable" and it is not enough to describe it. His money is too much. Moreover, this work will earn back thousands of times in return. Of course, if there are investors willing to invest at the scene, Li Fan will not refuse. This is an opportunity. If someone at the scene is willing to invest, it means that the other party has the vision and courage to get this opportunity, and Li Fan is willing to fulfill the other party to get this opportunity. As for the thousands of times the return, there are things that are dispensable, he doesn''t care. Li Fan nodded and was about to say that he would really want to shoot at his own expense. However, a filmmaker on the scene suddenly said to Li Fan, "Hello, sir. My name is Hector Elsop. I can ask you a question. Is it a problem?" The action of the investor named Hector Elsop left everyone on the scene in a daze, and they didn''t understand what Hector had in mind. Li Fan was also a little surprised, and said, "Of course, Mr. Hector, please." Hector nodded and asked, "Is your name called Li Fan? It''s the owner of Xianyuan Farm, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and said, "I am Li Fan, and I do have a manor called "Xianyuan Farm"." As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of uproar at the scene. Although everyone had guessed that the young man might be Li Fan, now Li Fan admits that everyone still feels a violent shock. Li Fan''s reputation is too great, as is the reputation of Xianyuan Farm. Including those people who had previously argued that Li Fan''s reputation is greater than his strength, all felt the impact at this time. Although they already thought that the rumors about Li Fan were too exaggerated, when they were sure that the young man was really Li Fan, they still felt a tremor in their hearts. They do not know why this is so? But the feeling is very real. The filmmakers, including Grover, also trembled in their hearts, secretly saying, "It really is Li Fan!" The investor named Hector Elsop was silent for a while, and then affirmatively said: "Since it is Mr. Li Fan, then I am willing to invest in Mr. Li Fan''s film. I don''t know if it''s okay?" ... Chapter 2151： On-site invitation As soon as Hector Elsorpe said this, everyone on the scene was shocked that they were willing to invest in Li Fan''s works with the theme of "prison"? What is this operation? Is there too much money to use up? The key is that it still has an impact on reputation, and the vision of investing in movies is too bad. Although Li Fan''s fame is indeed great, no matter how famous he is, it is impossible for people to become interested in movies with the theme of "prison" that were not originally interested. It is impossible for everyone to look at works that are of no interest to Li Fan just because of Li Fan''s popularity. At least most people do. So, this movie with the theme of "prison" is no different from the ending that everyone has analyzed before. How did the investor named Hector invest? Everyone on the scene was surprised, even Li Fan was a little surprised and said, "Oh? Is Hector sure to invest in this movie of mine?" Hector said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I''m very sure." Li Fan said: "Don''t you ask me about the cost of investment?" Hector said: "No matter how much I am willing to invest, unless it is so high that I can''t get that much money." Li Fan smiled and said: "In that case, I accept Mr. Hector''s investment. Thank you Mr. Hector for your trust." Hector beamed with joy and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, for accepting my investment. I feel very honored." Li Fan said: "Perhaps this will be a good investment." Hector said: "I think so too." A few words of dialogue between the two settled the matter. After the finalization, the talents on the scene recovered. Are you really sure to invest? That movie investor named Hector will have no problem in his head, right? Almost everyone at the scene thought this way, which is indeed incomprehensible, just as incomprehensible as Li Fan chose to use "prison" as the subject before. Someone around Hector said: "Mr. Hector, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to get a box office. Do you really want to invest?" Hector smiled faintly: "I always have a feeling that investing in this movie is the most correct decision of all my previous investment projects. There is no one." The people around him said: "How can the feeling be used as a basis? Since this movie is going to be shot in our country, it is very likely that we will find actors from the United States to shoot. Can we successfully find all the actors? It is not necessarily. After all. Actors would definitely not want to shoot such a work." Hector nodded and said: "Most of the actors in the U.S., whether well-known or unknown, may indeed be reluctant to shoot such a work. However, we believe that Mr. Li Fan will find a suitable actor. . Moreover, those actors may soon think that that is one of the most correct decisions in their lives." "This..." The people around him shook his head after hearing this. He felt that he could no longer communicate with Hector normally. No matter what, let him go, anyway, when he regrets it soon, he will know what a stupid decision he made today. Grover and a group of filmmakers also felt incomprehensible. They all looked at Hector several suspiciously, especially filmmakers from several countries that had not succeeded in obtaining investor investment. They really couldn''t understand. , Why no one invests in his own work? Instead, someone invests in Huaguo''s works with the theme of "prison". Moreover, it was under the premise that Li Fan didn''t even tell the story frame. I don''t understand! They originally thought that no matter how embarrassed today, there will be a Chinese nation at the bottom, and they will not be the most embarrassed. But now, Huaguo has successfully obtained investment from film investors, which is really an unfair thing. Unfortunately, no matter how unfair things are, they can only sigh helplessly, and nothing can be changed. Only Hu Fei and Yin Changming looked at Hector, admiring each other''s keen perception in their hearts. There is no doubt that this will be an investment that earns extremely lucrative returns. Hector''s keen grasp of this opportunity is indeed admirable. The reporters once again rushed to the paper crazy. This was a shocking accident and extremely newsworthy. They wanted to report it as soon as possible. The film with the theme of "prison" has successfully obtained investment, which is destined to once again trigger a discussion boom among netizens in various countries on the Internet. ... As I said before, if someone is willing to invest, Li Fan will not refuse. He doesn''t care about the return that this investment can earn. Since the other party has seized this opportunity, then this time the opportunity belongs to him. Next, Li Fan said: "I just said that I plan to shoot this movie at Mansfield State Prison in Ohio. Then, as you may have guessed, I will invite American actors to star in this movie." There was another buzzing voice at the scene, and many people were nodding their heads secretly. They had indeed guessed it. Li Fan continued: "As for the protagonist, I actually already have a suitable candidate, Mr. Tim Robbins. I wonder if Mr. Robbins has this interest?" Obviously, Li Fan is sending out an invitation to Robbins. This was originally a normal thing, but in the eyes of everyone at the scene, it seemed a bit abnormal. Why did Li Fan look for an actor who has no reputation to star in? Are you worried that the famous actors will not agree to play? It stands to reason that Li Fan should look for famous actors as the leading role as much as possible. The actor''s reputation is so great, maybe someone will go there specifically for the actor, so that the box office will not be too bleak. This is also the only way for this work to attract the audience. Now look for someone who is not well-known to star, then, the only way is gone. The people at the scene once again believed that Li Fan had made a wrong decision. However, they soon thought that this should be Li Fan''s compelling decision. Because, as they analyzed before, it is definitely impossible for those famous actors to agree to appear in such a work. Even an actor who is not well-known will not necessarily agree to act. But it is still possible for an unfamiliar actor to agree to act. Then, Li Fan can only find actors who are not well-known. When looking for an actor on the spot, the actor is more likely to agree. Because the attention on the scene is very high, once you agree, it will definitely be reported by the reporters on the spot, and audiences all over the world will know that it is undoubtedly very helpful for the promotion of fame. Of course, this kind of fame improvement may also be negative. I think the actor''s judgment is too poor, and even this kind of work is shot, and there is no future. This depends on how the actor himself weighs the pros and cons. It doesn''t matter what everyone thinks at the scene, what matters is what Robbins thinks? Robbins was very surprised at this time, he did not expect Li Fan would directly invite him to play the leading role. Agree or refuse? Robbins had no answer for a while. He can naturally think of the same problems that the audience can think of. He was hesitating. ... Chapter 2152： Give him the role of the second protagonist Robbins was hesitating, but Li Fan did not urge. After a while, Robbins said: "Mr. Li Fan, can I ask what the protagonist is?" Li Fan smiled and said: "Yes, the protagonist is a prisoner who was wronged and imprisoned. Before he went to jail, he was an excellent banker. There is also a protagonist, who is the second protagonist, he is a The real prisoner." "Prisoner? Can a prisoner be the protagonist? Moreover, the first and second protagonists are both prisoners." Everyone on the scene was taken aback. They originally thought that although the subject was "prison", the protagonist would be one The hot-blooded, righteous police tea, unexpectedly turned out to be a prisoner. As a result, this work is even more uninteresting. Robbins was also a little surprised, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, can I think about it?" Li Fan said: "Yes, but you only have one minute to think about it." "One minute?" Robbins was stunned. He originally wanted to give Li Fan a reply after careful consideration. The time ranged from one day to several days, but now Li Fan only gave him one minute. But thinking of Li Fan''s identity, Robbins was relieved again, and said, "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." After saying this, Robbins was suddenly very calm, and he seemed to feel faintly that he should seize this opportunity. Everyone at the scene heard Li Fan say that Robbins was only given one minute to think about it. Many people laughed in their hearts and only gave people one minute to think about it. This is too serious for this work. Right. Many people think that Robbins will be very annoyed, and then simply refuse, there is no need to think about a minute. However, what surprised them was that Robbins did not immediately refuse, but seemed to be really thinking. There was no direct refusal. Most people on the scene despised him. After all, he was an actor with no reputation. He didn''t even have such a backbone. The protagonist of a junk movie only gave you one minute to think about it. Don''t refuse directly? In addition to the audience from China, only Hector, who had just reached an investment agreement with Li Fan, looked at Robbins and nodded slowly, with a look of appreciation in his eyes, and said in his heart: "I hope you Will make a correct decision." One minute soon arrived, and everyone on the scene focused on Robbins. Robbins looked at Li Fan, bowed slightly, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, I am willing to play. Thank you Mr. Li Fan for trusting me." One minute is too short. Robbins hasn''t thought about it yet, but for some reason, he always feels that he shouldn''t refuse. Li Fan nodded and said, "Welcome to Mr. Robbins." "I actually agreed." Most people at the scene were surprised, and then deeply despised. After all, he was an unknown actor, and even agreed under such circumstances. There are many other actors on the scene who are like Robbins, who came here to look for opportunities, and there is no famous actor. They also despise Robbins in their hearts. "I really don''t understand why Robbins agreed? If Li Fan gave enough time to think, instead of such a gesture, then the promise is understandable. Under this situation, it is really despised to agree." "It''s okay, if you agree, I think he will regret it in the future. With the theme of''prison'', the protagonist is still a prisoner, such a movie will not only not let his fame increase in the slightest, on the contrary, it will bring him something wrong. positive effect." "That''s right, he will definitely regret it." "..." A group of actors gathered together and despised Robbins. They knew Robbins, but they werent friends, or they werent friends with each other. The reason why they are together now, It is because of the Robbins thing that temporarily shared a common topic between them. Of course, not all actors on the scene are like them. There are also a few actors who are thoughtful, such as a dark-skinned actor named Morgan Freeman. Morgan Freeman has been in a fascinating year and has been acting for more than ten years, but for various reasons, he has never been famous, and he can only play some inconspicuous roles all the time. He also dreams of becoming famous once. This is his dream that he has not changed for more than ten years, and also to make his family''s life better. This is also the reason why he came to the exchange meeting today, hoping to get some kind of chance here. Although the hope is very slim, only when he comes, there will be such a possibility after all. However, there are times when chance encounters need to be found on their own initiative. Morgan Freeman walked out of the crowd and said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, I am Morgan Freeman. I am an actor. I hope I can give this to Mr. Zai. There is a role in this work, and I hope that Mr. will give me a chance." "Someone actually asked for a role?" The audience on the scene was surprised again. They all looked at Morgan Freeman, and saw that he was a dark-skinned actor who had already passed a certain year, and was a little relieved. No wonder he would take the initiative to ask for a role. It turned out that he was a dark-skinned actor, and he was not famous at all. Such an actor is almost destined to be famous in his life. That being the case, it is understandable to ask for a role actively. Anyway, it is impossible to be famous. In the future, it is destined to only be able to play some inconspicuous small roles. So, what kind of roles are actually the same, what is the box office performance of the film? It has almost nothing to do with him, only the amount of pay has something to do with him. And the reason why he asked to play a role was naturally just for the little pay. The audience at the scene thought they had found the answer, even a group of filmmakers, including Grover, almost thought so. Li Fan looked at Morgan Freeman and saw that he was tall and his face was covered with traces of time, and he should be almost 50 years old. Generally speaking, this age has passed the age of chasing dreams, and the former pride and ambition should have been wiped out in the long river of years. However, Morgan Freeman still seems to have dreams and is still pursuing them, Li Fan can feel it. Looking at Morgan Freeman, Li Fan said: "Mr. Morgan, why do you want to play a role in this movie?" Morgan Freeman replied directly without hesitation: "I have to fight for every opportunity to play. Maybe one time, my dream will come true." Li Fan smiled, nodded, and said, "As long as you pursue it, your dream may indeed come true. There is also a protagonist in this movie of mine, which is regarded as the second protagonist. Let Mr. Morgan play it now." Morgan Freeman trembled. He didn''t expect Li Fan to give him the role of the second protagonist. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just bowed and said, "Yes, thank you Mr. Li Fan. " ... Chapter 2153： Bullish and bearish Li Fan not only agreed to Morgan Freeman''s request, but also directly gave him the role of the second protagonist. This naturally allowed the audience on the scene to have a spontaneous interpretation. Why did Li Fan do this? The first protagonist actor invited before was an actor with no reputation, but now it is so sloppy. The second protagonist''s role is given to one who is also not well-known, and it is already a good year. Brunette actor. Why did Li Fan do this? After thinking for a while, the audience found the answer. That is, Li Fan was actually very worried about his movie and couldn''t find an actor. Finally, an actor came to the scene and asked to act, so naturally he couldn''t wait to give him the second role. Even if this actor is not well-known, he has already passed a period of time, and he can''t manage that much. In this way, now that the actors for the two main roles have been found, it can be more or less reassuring. Originally, everyone did not believe that Li Fan would be so worried and anxious, but it seems that only this reason can explain why Li Fan is so direct and so sloppy that he gave Morgan Freeman the role of the second protagonist. Only in this way, the film''s desire to rely on actors to attract audiences is completely gone. It''s not nonsense. The first and second protagonists are both unknown actors, and the second protagonist is still a dark-skinned actor who has reached the age of confidence. It is strange that he can attract the audience. Rely on other supporting roles? Pull it down, the two protagonists are like this, can you still find a famous actor in supporting roles? Most of the audience at the scene shook their heads secretly, thinking that Li Fan once again made a wrong decision, and this wrong decision was forced to make. The filmmakers, including Grover, were also surprised that the role of the second protagonist was given out like this, which was indeed too sloppy. Why do you want to do this? They also don''t understand. However, they didn''t think as most of the audience thought, they just didn''t understand what Li Fan was thinking at all. Only Hu Fei, Yin Changming, Hector, and the audience from China knew that Li Fan made this decision because Morgan Freeman was indeed very suitable for the second protagonist. The reporters at the scene also didn''t understand what Li Fan was thinking, but they didn''t need to understand, they only needed to report the matter truthfully. The series of news about Li Fan are quite newsworthy, and every reporter on the scene is very excited. ... After Li Fan gave Morgan Freeman the role of the second protagonist, the entire movie contest proposed by Grover came to an end. Six countries including the United States, China, Lan Guo, and Bai Guo have successfully obtained investment from on-site film investors and will enter the next stage of the contest. That is, after three months, the films made in six countries will be officially released, and then the box office results will be better. The duration of the contest is two weeks. Within two weeks, the highest box office result is undoubtedly the final winner of this contest. At that time, this contest really ended. Of course, for the sake of fairness, the box office of each country is not counted. In other words, the gross box office results of the films of Grover and others in the United States should be removed from the domestic box office results of the United States. The total box office results of Li Fan movies in China must also be removed from the domestic box office results of China. Naturally, it is the same in other countries. Now, the most favored by the audience are the works of the United States. Movies with animals as the protagonist are interesting to think about, and people look forward to it very much. The representatives of American filmmakers, including Grover, are naturally full of confidence. They had been mentally arithmetic and unintentional, and they had been prepared for a long time, and they had no reason to lose in this contest. And the audience is the least optimistic, naturally it is Huaguo''s works. Although Hua Guos works have identified two leading actors, the progress is considered to be at the forefront. But this not only did not make the audience a little more optimistic, it also made them even more pessimistic. The reason is also obvious, that is, with the determination of the two leading actors, the idea of ??relying on the big-name actors to increase the popularity of this work is completely gone. So, where is the slightest point of interest? Not only is this work the most disfavored by everyone, many people also assert that the box office of this work will be extremely bleak. Also in China, everyone in line with the purpose of supporting their own works, the box office may still be good, but unfortunately it will not be counted in the total box office results. As for the movies from several other countries, they are still worth looking forward to. They will definitely attract some people to watch them. Box office performance will be guaranteed. Although it is impossible to surpass the movies of the United States, it will definitely far surpass that of China. In short, the final outcome of all this is just three months later. ... The film exchange meeting has ended, and the topics left over from this exchange meeting are far from over. Among them, the topic that netizens from all over the world always talk about is naturally a movie contest between six countries. This is very much looking forward to, not only looking forward to what movies in various countries will look like? And what is the final box office result expected? The film works of the two countries, the United States and China, are the most popular among netizens. Although almost everyone except those outside China watched Li Fan''s film works extremely badly, everyone talked about it with great interest. The reason is not only that everyone has a kind of schadenfreude, waiting to see the jokes with bleak results at the box office, but also because there are so many topics. Taking "prison" as the theme, the first and second protagonists are both prisoners. At the exchange meeting, Li Fan identified two protagonists. The two protagonists are both unknown actors, and one of them has passed away. Netizens from various countries talked about these topics. "Interesting, interesting! Although American movies are the most anticipated, the most interesting movies are undoubtedly Chinese movies. Not to mention, the final ending of Chinese movies is also quite exciting. " "That''s right, let people expect how bad its final box office will be? Will it not set the worst box office record? Of course, China''s domestic box office does not count. China has such a large population, if they don''t care whether the movie is good or not. If you support it, the box office results will be meaningless, and there will be no authority and value." "In short, things have become interesting from now on, let us always pay close attention to it." "..." ... Chapter 2154： Arguing Netizens in other countries are discussing, and netizens in China are naturally also discussing. As for the various remarks made by netizens in other countries, netizens in China can more or less know. After knowing it, the netizens in China had no choice but to mourn for the netizens in those countries for a second. After all, those guys didnt feel deep about Li Fans legendary story, so that at the end of this time, they were destined to find that they How wrong and ridiculous these remarks are now. Netizens in China dont want to argue with them now. The arguing is meaningless and cant convince them. They will believe and wake up only when the final facts are presented. Thats good, dont those guys from other countries have never personally experienced the legendary story about Li Fan? So, this opportunity now allows them to experience it in person, and it will surely give them a new understanding of Li Fan. The netizens in China are all very much looking forward to this. Of course, apart from that, I also look forward to Li Fan''s film works this time. Although Li Fan did not choose to shoot in China this time, nor did he choose to use domestic actors, everyone felt a little regretful. But everyone knows that the reason why Li Fan chose to shoot in the United States and choose actors from the United States naturally has his reason. They only need to look forward to it. As long as it is Li Fan''s work, no matter which country it is filmed in, or which country''s actors are chosen, it is the same for them. America, Hollywood Boulevard. Li Fan explained something to the two leading actors, Robbins and Morgan, and asked them to deal with their own affairs. Tomorrow, they will go to Mansfield State Prison in Ohio with him. After that, Li Fan, Hu Fei, Yin Changming, Kong Xinlin and other filmmakers returned to their residences on Hollywood Boulevard. This time the script of the movie will be written by Li Fan himself, while the director will let Hu Fei be the director, and the co-directors Kong Xinlin and Guo Tai will be the associate directors. Hu Fei was very eager to try and said, "Brother Li Fan, I have a feeling that this movie we are shooting this time will have a great impact all over the world. I really can''t wait to start shooting. Up." Li Fan smiled and said: "The impact may not be small. However, to start shooting, it is estimated that it is not that easy. In addition to looking for other actors, we also need to find the main shooting location, which is Mansfield State Prison. Take care of it. This prison has been abandoned for many years, and some facilities may need to be renovated. I am afraid that the amount of work will not be small." Hu Fei nodded and said, "At that time, we will arrange more manpower, and we must complete all the preparations in the shortest time." Li Fan said: "As it should be." the next day. Robbins and Morgan came to report. After that, Li Fan took the two, along with Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai, to fly to Ohio in the United States. In north-central Ohio, there is a city called Mansfield. On the outskirts of this city, there is a prison that has been abandoned for many years, called Mansfield State Prison. This is the destination of Li Fan''s trip. At this moment, government officials in the City of Mansfield are arguing over whether Mansfield State Prison should be demolished. "I think we should take down the broken prison immediately. I don''t want to see that broken prison stand there for a moment." "Oh! No, no, no, we cannot demolish that prison. That prison has a history of hundreds of years. It is a landmark of our city of Mansfield. We should protect it, not demolish it. It is us. A very important part of the city of Mansfield." "Clarence, you regard a prison as an iconic building of a city. Your point of view is really very novel, and it is really impossible to agree. Also, you said you want to protect it, but it is now Dilapidated." "To treat such a dilapidated prison as a landmark of the city, are you sure this is not a joke? Unless it is a world-famous prison, it is a pity that it is not." "I also think it should be demolished immediately. The demolished site allows us to do a lot of things. This is very important for the development of our entire city." "I really don''t want to see that blind jail anymore." "Why can''t the prison become an iconic building? I know that the prison is definitely not a good place in people''s minds, and no one wants to go there. But if it is just to visit and play in an abandoned prison, I think it should be Many people will be interested. If we can turn Mansfield State Prison into an attraction for people to visit and play, it will be a unique existence in the world, and it will be one of our city of Mansfield. An important business card is naturally a landmark building." "I have to admit that your ideas are very beautiful, but also very naive. Are you sure someone will be willing to visit and play in such an abandoned prison?" "It may not be there now, but it doesn''t mean there will be none in the future. I think what we should discuss is how to use that prison instead of dismantling it." "I agree with Johannes that the prison has a history of hundreds of years, and it is indeed a pity that it has been demolished. Perhaps we can indeed discuss whether it is possible to build the prison into a tourist attraction for us in Mansfield. Attractions, for people to visit and play?" "Do you think there is a way to turn an abandoned prison into a tourist attraction?" "It''s really difficult, but it''s not necessarily impossible." "No, there is no way, that is incredible. I don''t think anyone can do it." "Avid, if it really becomes a tourist attraction, what do you say?" "If it really becomes a tourist attraction, then I can certainly agree not to demolish it, but that is impossible. No one can do it." "Avid, don''t you think you are too arbitrary?" "No, no, no, this is not arbitrary, but fact." "..." The government officials in the city of Mansfield have been arguing, and this dispute did not start today. In fact, this dispute has been going on for a year. One party wants to dismantle Mansfield State Prison and use it for other purposes. The other party did not agree to demolish it because it has a history of hundreds of years. The two sides have always been in dispute. At this moment, a staff member knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Clarence, Mr. Li Fan from China came to visit." "Li Fan of China?" Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others were all taken aback. Why did Li Fan of China come to visit suddenly? Hua Guo Li Fan naturally knew that he was a legend in Hua Guo, but they never thought that Li Fan would come to visit. They have not paid attention to what happened at the Hollywood Film Exchange yesterday. If they paid attention, they wouldn''t be surprised now. Chapter 2155： Unreliable Although Clarence, Arvid, and Johannes felt strange to Li Fan''s sudden visit, they did not dare to neglect. Clarence said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan please. Well, wait, I will meet him personally." After speaking, Clarence got up and walked out with the staff. After a while, Clarence and Li Fan came back together. Clarence first introduced Avid, Johannes and others to Li Fan. Li Fan greeted Arvid, Johannes and others one by one, and exchanged greetings. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Mr. Clarence, gentlemen, you seem to be upset about the Mansfield State Prison. Should it be demolished?" Clarence said: "Don''t hide from Mr. Li Fan, we are indeed arguing about this matter." Afterwards, Clarence gave Li Fan a general overview of their dispute and the views of both parties in the dispute. After hearing this, Li Fan was not surprised. Before he came, he had already inquired about the government department''s affairs about Mansfield State Prison. For him, it is not difficult to inquire about these things. He is also a little grateful that Mansfield State Prison has not been demolished, otherwise, the movie he will release next will inevitably leave some regrets. Because, this movie in the previous life was shot in Mansfield State Prison. If shooting in another prison in this world, it would not have any impact on the quality, but for Li Fan, there would be a lack of special feelings. In the previous life, after the movie was released, the Mansfield State Prison, which was originally planned to be demolished, was preserved because of the success of the movie. Moreover, it has become a scenic spot for tourists to visit. In addition, people began to call it "Mansfield State Prison" instead of "Shawshank Prison". For the Chinese, "Shawshank Prison" is a transliterated name, if translated according to the meaning, it is called "Shark Castle Prison". Both translations are fine, but the mainstream is called "Shawshank Prison", and the movie is also called "Shawshank''s Redemption". Now, the classics in that classic, even hailed as an unsurpassable classic by many people, will soon be brought to this world by Li Fan. After listening to Clarence talk about related things, Li Fan smiled and said, "I have a way to resolve the dispute between you." "Oh?" Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others heard Li Fan say this, all with a happy expression. They had heard of Li Fan''s name for a long time, and they had also heard some legendary stories about Li Fan. Li Fan said there is a way, maybe there is a way, they are looking forward to it. Clarence said: "Mr. Li Fan, please tell us what you can do." Li Fan said: "The way is to turn Mansfield State Prison into a tourist attraction, as Mr. Clarence said. And I can help you turn Mansfield State Prison into a tourist attraction. Attractions." "Oh?" Clarence, Johannes and others who opposed the demolition of the prison were even more happy. Clarence said eagerly: "Mr. Li Fan really has a way? Please also Mr. Li Fan to help us, what can Mr. Li Fan have? If needed, we should go all out." Even Arvid and others, who insisted on dismantling the prison, looked at Li Fan with anticipation. If Mansfield State Prison could really become a tourist attraction, they would naturally be willing to keep it. Mansfield State Prison has a history of hundreds of years. If it were to be demolished, they would actually feel a little pity. If it can be turned into a tourist attraction and reserved, of course it is the best. Originally, Avid and others didn''t think anyone had the ability to turn a prison that had been abandoned for many years into a tourist attraction. But now Li Fan is here, thinking about the legendary stories about Li Fan that are rumored, Arvid and others suddenly discovered that there may indeed be someone in this world who has that ability, and that person is Li Fan in front of them. Li Fan smiled and said: "Presumably some of you don''t know what happened at yesterday''s Hollywood film exchange meeting." "Hollywood Film Exchange?" Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others looked at each other. Yesterday there was a movie exchange event in Hollywood. They naturally knew about this. It''s just that they really didn''t know exactly what happened at the exchange meeting. Also, how does what happened at the exchange meeting have anything to do with the method Li Fan said? Clarence, Arvid, Johannes, and others were a little confused. Clarence said: "We are dissatisfied with Mr. Li Fan. We know that there is such an exchange meeting, but what happened in the exchange meeting is really not so good. clear." Li Fan nodded. This is not surprising. Although yesterday''s events have been raging on the Internet in various countries, there are still many people who do not know for various reasons. Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Mr. Clarence and gentlemen, might as well go and get a general idea. This is very easy and it doesn''t take too long. After understanding, everyone will know what I said and also know that I am here. The reason for the visit." Rather than explain, it''s better to let a few people understand for themselves. Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others nodded. Since Li Fan said so, they just need to find out. It''s also convenient anyway, and they planned to learn about it. ... A few minutes later, Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others have already learned the general situation on the Internet. The situation surprised them and understood the purpose of Li Fan''s visit this time. As for the method Li Fan said, they can also think of it, but how does it feel that it is not very reliable? The way Li Fan said should be that after the movie he shot at Mansfield State Prison is released, Mansfield State Prison will be famous for his movies, and many people will come here, and Mansfield State Prison will naturally become A tourist attraction. But this is not reliable! First of all, Clarence, Arvid, Johannes, and others do not think that there is any market for films with the theme of "prison". Secondly, almost all people on the Internet are watching bad news, and it is not the average bad news. Almost all people are saying that they will definitely not be interested in watching a movie about "prison". . So, the final box office performance of this movie can be predicted to be very bleak. How can Mansfield State Penitentiary be famous because of such dismal results? Not reliable! ... Chapter 2156： Shoot, shoot Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others felt that Li Fan''s method was not reliable. After hesitating for a moment, Clarence said: "Does Mr. Li Fan really plan to make such a movie?" Li Fan understood what Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others were thinking, without explaining, and said: "Mr. Clarence, I have indeed made such a decision. And, I feel that this will be a very The right decision. As for the Mansfield State Prison, I am willing to pay a leasing fee." Clarence said: "To be honest, I am not too optimistic about Mr. Li Fan''s film. However, Mr. Li Fan is willing to shoot this film in our Mansfield State Prison. It is our honor. Mr. Li Fan does not matter. Thats it, there is no need to pay the rental fee. We are willing to let Mr. Li Fan shoot for free." Arvid also said: "This is indeed our honour, Mr. Li Fan can just shoot." Although Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others did not believe that Li Fan''s film could make Mansfield State Prison famous, they were indeed honored by Li Fan''s choice to shoot at Mansfield State Prison. The prison has been abandoned for many years, and it has always been there. Li Fan''s shooting there will not have any impact on them. In that case, let Li Fan go to shoot, and pay for what is needed. Even Arvid and others, who insisted on demolishing the prison, stopped mentioning the demolition at this time, thinking about waiting for Li Fan''s filming to finish. Anyway, Clarence and Johannes cannot be convinced in a short time, so let Li Fan make the movie first. After hearing Clarence and Arvid say this, Li Fan did not hypocritically said: "If this is the case, thank Mr. Clarence, Mr. Arvid, and gentlemen. After my movie is released, you guys Maybe you will be pleasantly surprised." Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others naturally understood what Li Fan''s surprise was. Although they still felt unreliable, it was indeed a kind of hope. Clarence laughed and said, "Then I wish Mr. Li Fan good luck in this movie. However, Mr. Li Fan, the prison has been abandoned for many years, and the facilities in some places have been damaged. Can we meet the shooting requirements? There is no guarantee." Li Fan said: "If I can, I''m going to the prison to make an on-the-spot investigation. For the damaged place, I will make appropriate repairs." Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others looked at each other and nodded. Clarence said: "Of course, if Mr. Li Fan doesn''t mind, we are willing to go with Mr. Li Fan. " Li Fan said: "It''s so natural, thank you Mr. Clarence." Then, Clarence, Arvid, and Johannes walked out with Li Fan. Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, Guo Tai, and the two leading actors Robbins and Morgan were all waiting in the lounge. Li Fan gave an introduction to the two parties, and the two sides naturally exchanged greetings. Clarence, Arvid, and Johannes paid special attention to Robbins and Morgan. They had never heard of the two before. Names, it can be seen that both of them are unfamiliar actors. The two leading actors are not well-known, and Clarence, Arvid, and Johannes can''t help feeling that the method Li Fan said is even more unreliable. However, they did not show it. ... The group came to Mansfield State Prison. The location is not remote. It is in the suburbs of Mansfield City. It covers a large area, but because it has been abandoned for many years, it looks a little barren. "Is this Mansfield State Prison?" Li Fan sighed. He could vaguely feel that the prison scene he saw before his eyes was similar to the scene in the previous life movie "Shawshank''s Redemption". The Mansfield State Prison in the previous life was preserved because of "The Shawshank''s Redemption" and became a tourist attraction. Li Fan actually wanted to see it all the time, but based on the conditions of his previous life, it was almost impossible. Things. This life can be regarded as making up for the regrets of the previous life. Entering the prison gate, Clarence said: "Mr. Li Fan, I''m very sorry, it does look very shabby." Li Fan said: "Mr. Clarence, this is exactly what I need. The story of my film happened in the middle of the last century. It feels just right. Of course, some places do need proper repairs." "Did the story take place in the middle of the last century?" Clarence nodded and smiled. "That was indeed just right. In the middle of the last century, this prison did exist." Robbins had seen this prison from a distance, but had never walked in. It was only yesterday that Morgan heard the name of this prison for the first time. The two of them were looking around the prison. This is them. The main shooting location. Morgan said: "Robins, I think this place is not bad. This is the first time in my life that prison is a good place." Robbins said: "I looked okay. However, listening to Mr. Li Fan said that I was wrongfully imprisoned, which makes me feel a bit bad." Morgan said: "That''s really bad." While talking, the group walked through the entire prison. Li Fan determined the shooting scenes and the areas that needed repairs. Next, the repair work of the prison and the recruitment of actors will be carried out at the same time. In addition to the two leading actors, several secondary actors and a large number of extras will be required. Li Fan temporarily rented a place in Mansfield State City as the office and foothold of the crew. At the same time, through the media, he announced to the outside world about the selection of actors. The news that Li Fan started to repair Mansfield State Prison was also reported by the media. Now the film about Li Fan is very topical and countless people are paying attention. The media will naturally not miss such an opportunity. All news related to the film of Li Fan will be reported in the first time. Many media reporters also rushed to Mansfield City, preparing to search more relevant news. As all kinds of news spread, the outside world naturally heated up again. "Oh! Li Fan''s movements are very fast, and he is already starting to repair Mansfield State Prison. Is this the rhythm of the shooting?" "The filming should not have started so fast, the actors have not yet been found. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of actors needed." "The two leading actors have been confirmed, and the other actors should be coming soon. I thought it would be difficult to find actors for such a theme of the movie, but I did not expect that the two leading actors will be directly identified." "Every actor has his own ideas, especially those who are not well-known. Perhaps what they need is just pay, they don''t care about reputation. Of course, reputation is actually not important to them. Few people know them anyway." "The crew has also been established. I have no opinion on Director Hu Fei. The key is that the subject matter itself is not good." "Shoot it, shoot it, if it doesn''t come out, how do we know how bleak the box office will be after it is released?" "indeed so." "..." ... Chapter 2157： Gloating for three months The actor recruitment requirements for Li Fans film have been announced. Many actors, especially well-known actors, are reluctant to act in such a movie, but there are also some unknown actors who are willing to act. As a result, many actors have come to Mansfield City to sign up for Li Fan''s temporary lease. Li Fan personally recruited, and within a few days, all the actors were confirmed. After the media reported the relevant news, the outside world was not surprised, but was thinking, "It really was easy to recruit all the actors." The repair work of Mansfield State Prison, with the assistance of government departments, has also been completed. Related shooting equipment and props that are already needed are also in place. Li Fan has also personally created the script for the movie. Director Hu Fei, associate directors Kong Xinlin and Guo Tai, starring Robbins, Morgan, and several others after seeing the script, all seemed excited and expected like never before. Although Hu Fei, Kong Xinlin, and Guo Tai had known for a long time that Li Fan''s action this time would certainly be equally important, but after they saw the script, they were still deeply shaken. "Hope is a beautiful thing, it is also the best thing in the world, and the beautiful things will never die." The protagonist, Andy Duvran, spent nearly two decades to make the most perfect interpretation of this sentence. They have known for a long time that Li Fan will be a classic when he shoots, but now they believe that the movie they are about to shoot will be more classic than they thought before. For Robbins, Morgan, and several other performances, after feeling an unprecedented tremor, they felt unprecedentedly grateful for their decision. Especially for Robbins and Morgan. Robbins was fortunate that he believed in his own feelings at the time, and even more fortunate that he had such an intersection with Li Fan on the streets of Hollywood. Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Fan to invite him to play the leading role at the exchange meeting, and he would not have the opportunity to choose. He still dare not say how successful this movie will be, but he himself has been completely moved by his role, Andy Duvran. He believes that as long as he can portray the role of Andy Duvrein well, he will certainly be able to move other people and give everyone who looks at this work an unprecedented belief and hope. Will this kind of work be unsuccessful? He still couldn''t believe that Li Fan would design such a movie on the subject of "prison". At this time, he really felt for the first time why Li Fan could become a legend in China? Morgan was more excited than Robbins, because he saw hope for the first time, the hope of fame in one fell swoop, and this hope he waited for more than two decades. After more than two decades of persistence and waiting, now Li Fan has given him hope, just as the protagonist Andy Duvran gave him hope in the role played by Reid. Morgan''s eyes were wet. Everything was ready, and after a simple start-up ceremony, the filming of the movie named "Shawshank''s Redemption" by Li Fan officially started. ... The filming of Li Fan''s film has officially started, and the filming work of the other five participating countries is naturally proceeding in an orderly manner. And related topics have always been in the outside world, and this continuation is three months long. In a blink of an eye, the time has come three months later. In these three months, the topic on the Internet has never left the film competition among the six countries. Now, films in six countries have been completed one after another, and will be officially released simultaneously in one week, and the topic on the Internet has once again reached the Gao Dynasty. The six movies that countless people have been waiting for for three months are about to unveil the veil of mystery. Among them, the most anticipated ones are undoubtedly the films of Grover of the United States and the films of Li Fan of China. Although the two movies have the same expectations, the two expectations are completely different. For Grovers films in the United States, what everyone is looking forward to is the film itself. In the past three months, there have been a lot of exposures in Grovers films, true and false, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. And it is the exposure of these true and false contents that make the outside world look forward to Grover''s movies even more. As for Li Fan''s movie, what everyone expects is how bad the box office results will be? In the past three months, the film about Li Fan has also been exposed, but the reaction of the outside world is somewhat different from the reaction of Grover''s film content after it was exposed. Everyone is more and more gloating and looking bad. Because the content of the exposure is not specific, everyone only knows that most of the story content of Li Fan''s film happened inside the prison, all of which are stories about prisoners, and there is hardly anything outside the prison. Everyone was very disinterested in Li Fan''s movies. Now that they know this, they don''t even have any interest at all. Almost all of them happened in a prison. The story about the prisoners, they really can''t think of such a movie, there is anything worth looking forward to. However, the final result is the same. Everyone has also become more looking forward to Li Fan''s movie. What is expected is not the content of the movie itself, nor how much box office it will get, but how bad the box office will be? This is the first time in the history of a movie. After all, if you are not interested in a movie, you just dont want to watch it. Li Fan''s movie can be regarded as breaking everyone''s perception, which makes countless people feel a little bit emotional. "This is the first time I am so looking forward to the release of a movie that I will never go to see. Li Fan is indeed a legend in China, and he always seems to do something different." "What you said is true. It makes everyone look forward to a movie that is absolutely impossible to see. It is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Li Fan is really not an ordinary person." "This is definitely the first time in history. To a certain extent, Li Fan can be regarded as a pioneer." "It''s a pity that this kind of precedent is not a glorious precedent. Everyone is just gloating, and watching a big star''s joke always seems to make people look forward to it." "In short, this contest that lasted for three months has reached its most exciting moment. I can''t wait." "..." Netizens from other countries in the world are discussing, and netizens from China are also discussing. "Mr. Li Fan''s movie is finally going to be released. The guys from other countries have been gloating for three full months. Now it''s finally time for them to understand how stupid their three-month gloating is. ." "Indeed, it is really very exciting! Just as much as Mr. Li Fan''s movie itself! "..." ... Chapter 2158： Movies in major cinemas For netizens in China, these three months are very depressing while looking forward to it. Those guys from other countries are more than gloating at misfortunes and watching Li Fans work more than the other. They also say that it is impossible to watch Li Fans movies anyway. They have no interest at all. How can the netizens in China not be depressed? I was so depressed in my heart, I wondered what would you think of you guys after the movie was released? Then you guys will know how stupid it is to gloat and look bad in these three months. Now that they finally waited, Li Fan''s movie was about to be released, and they became excited and looking forward to it. Of course, what is excited and looking forward to is Li Fan''s movie itself. ... Films in six countries will be released soon, and film investors from all over the world are also paying close attention to this. And what everyone talks about is Hector''s investment in Li Fan''s film. In words, intentionally or unintentionally, always reveal the meaning of misfortune and happiness. "Hector, the movie will be released in a week. The situation of Li Fan''s movie you invested in seems to be very pessimistic. Apart from the audience in China, I dont seem to have seen anyone from other countries say, I am interested to see it. Your investment this time, I think it is quite a failure!" "Fortunately, the total investment does not seem to be high. Is there ten million? Hector should be able to afford this, even if all losses are lost, the problem is not big." "Hector, why did you think that investing in Li Fan''s movies can make money? Or maybe you didn''t make money at all, but had some other purpose?" "..." The relationship between film investors is not considered to be a friendship. Therefore, there is some cynicism between the words. If Hector ignores this, is the situation terrible? Maybe. Judging from the current situation, it is indeed very bad. He has never seen a movie so badly seen before it was released. But Hector always believed in his heart that his investment this time was correct. Although he didn''t know how much profit he could bring back, Hector was sure that there would be a profit return. Moreover, he also succeeded in having an intersection with Li Fan, which, in Hector''s view, was more important than the return of profits. Therefore, some people say that Hector chose to invest because of some other purpose. This statement is not completely wrong. Hector said lightly to a group of investors: "Success or failure? Who knows, let''s look at it in half a month." A group of filmmakers sneered, "Pretending to be relaxed and calm? Then after half a month, see if you can still pretend to be relaxed and calm like this?" ... A movie theater in the United States. The staff is arranging the movies to be played in a week. After a week, the films from the six participating countries will be released at the same time, so there will be six films, and some other films will not be released, which makes the films starting from next week a bit too saturated. Then, for some movies that are not well watched, it is only a pity to reduce the playing time and reduce the number of theaters. Originally, under normal circumstances, there can be three play periods in a day, five theaters, and next week, there will only be one play time, two or three theaters. Moreover, it is still placed in unpopular time slots, such as nine in the morning, two in the afternoon, and 11:30 in the evening. Li Fan''s "Shawshank''s Redemption" is very regrettable. It has become the least watched movie. The scheduled screening schedule is naturally very bleak. Movies in the six countries only mean that they must be shown on the same day, not that they must be shown in the same time period, let alone that the number of theaters must be the same in the daily playing time. In other words, Li Fan''s movies are not favored. One movie theater is enough for one time slot every day, and it''s still at 11:30 in the evening. And Grover''s movies are well received. Three, four, or even more time slots can be played every day. There are still popular time slots such as 7pm and 9pm, and there are many theaters. There is nothing unfair about this. For the cinema, the first consideration must be the issue of interest. It is impossible to guarantee that six movies are broadcast at the same time every day, and the number of theaters is also the same. Naturally, we can only arrange as many movies as possible for the movies that are watched. If you don''t watch the movies, you can try not to arrange them. "Manager, what time slot is suitable for Mr. Li Fan''s "Shawshank''s Redemption"? How many cinemas should I use?" the staff asked the manager. The manager said directly without thinking: "Naturally, it is the last time slot in the evening. It is 11:30 in the evening. The smallest one is enough for the theater. Anyway, no one will watch it. If there is more, it is a waste. " The staff member said: "Good manager, what about Mr. Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man"?" The manager also didnt think about it, saying: The outside world has very high expectations for Mr. Grovers "Ape-Ape-Man", and it will definitely be overcrowded. It is natural to arrange as many time slots and theaters as possible. Especially a few In the popular time slot, more than half of the theater is used to show Mr. Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man"." The staff member said: "Well, just do it. Manager, you said Mr. Li Fan is so famous, but this time the movie box office is so bad. Why is that?" The manager said: "Why? One is that you shouldn''t choose''prison'' as the subject, and the other is that you shouldn''t have two unfamiliar actors starring. Of course, this is no way. Famous actors will definitely not go. Acting. Third, Li Fan is too confident. In short, Li Fan must have completely failed this time." The staff member sighed: "Why is this?" This movie theater is arranged like this, and the movie theaters in other major cities in the United States are similar. Li Fans "Xiao Shengkes Redemption" is very pitiful. It is arranged in the most unpopular time slot, and the theater has only One or two. From the point of view of the major cinemas, no one would watch it at all, so naturally no more resources can be given. Cinemas in other countries in the world receive better treatment for "Shawshank''s Redemption" when arranging films, but it is also limited. However, it is much better for several countries around China, such as Lan and the island countries. These countries still have some confidence in Li Fan''s films, although they don''t think there will be any attraction in films with the theme of "prison". But after all, it is Li Fan''s work, and they are willing to believe it. But in China, that is naturally a different scene. If possible, many movie theaters in various cities in China would like to show Li Fan''s "Shawshank''s Redemption" all day long. But this is obviously impossible. Movies from the other five countries still need to be screened, and there are also some movies that are not down-grade, which also need to be screened. Then, we can only maximize the resources that can be given to "Shawshank''s Redemption". As the major theaters around the world arrange the film schedules, the most anticipated moment has finally arrived. ... Chapter 2159： Self-inflicted A week later, this day happened to be the weekend, and movies in six countries were officially launched. At 8:30 in the morning, a movie theater in the United States. Grover''s movie "Ape-Ape-Man" will be officially launched at 9 o''clock this morning. There are 15 large and small theaters in this theater. At 9 o''clock, 13 of them will play "Ape-Ape-Man". There is still half an hour before 9 o''clock in the morning, and the cinema hall is already crowded with spectators waiting for the movie to begin. The vast majority of the audience came for "Ape-Ape-Man". At 8:50 in the morning, the audience entered the venue one after another, and after all the audience entered, the 13 theaters were all filled with audiences. At 9 o''clock in the morning, "Ape-Ape-Man" officially began. All the viewers stared at the big screen with excitement and anticipation. From the beginning, they didn''t want to miss a single detail. The audience at 9 o''clock in the morning was full, and in fact, judging from the ticket sales situation, any time slot and any movie theater during the show of "Ape-Ape-Man" today will be full of audiences. This is the release of the most anticipated "Ape-Ape-Man" among the six movies. This is not only the case for this movie, but the same is true for movie theaters in other major cities in the United States. All the movie times of "Ape-Ape-Man", whether it is a popular time slot or an unpopular time slot, whether it is a large theater or The small theater, the tickets are all sold out. Grover and other American filmmakers, as well as the entire crew of "Ape-Ape-Man", were not too surprised when they learned of these things, and it was almost the same as they expected. And what they are most concerned about is not the domestic screening situation in the United States. Anyway, it will be very ideal. It is the same whether it is concerned or not. Moreover, as far as the box office results are concerned, the box office results of your country are not counted in the total box office results. So, how about the release of "Ape-Ape-Man" in other countries outside the United States? This is where Grover and other filmmakers, as well as the crew of "Ape-Ape-Man" focused their attention. The screenings in other countries have been continuously reported back, and the results are still unsurprisingly very gratifying. Although it is not as good as that in the United States, the gap is not too far, and the total box office results will be very gratifying. A filmmaker said: "Mr. Grover, I think we can now celebrate the victory." Grover smiled and said: "It''s not anxious to celebrate. It''s not too late to celebrate later. Anyway, you can''t run away. By the way, how about the other movies?" Another filmmaker said: "According to the news we just received, the films of the four countries including Lan Guo and Bai Guo are far from ours. As for the "Salvation of Shawshank" by Li Fan of China, there is not yet. Any results. Because most countries have ranked this movie in the last time slot of the night, and only this time slot. Its still early, so this movie has not officially reached the audience. Let''s meet." Grover nodded and said: "I thought that this time the China National Congress was our biggest competitor. Who knew that Li Fan would come out to spoil the situation, and he would have made this appearance, which is almost negligible." The previous filmmaker said: "What I have always been a little confused about is why Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others in China didn''t stop Li Fan? Let him fool around. If it''s just Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others. Although its impossible for the work to win us, it shouldnt be too bad, at least its unlikely to be the bottom." Grover said, "That''s because Hu Fei, Yin Changming and others have a blind trust in Li Fan. They have lost their basic ability to judge and believe that there will be no problems with Li Fan''s move. However, it stands to reason. It is said that no matter how much they trust Li Fan, it is impossible for them to lose their basic judgment ability. This is indeed a bit difficult to understand, and it may be that they do not want to refute Li Fans face and interest. After all, Li Fan is in China. The status is very high. What do the audiences say after watching our movie?" The previous filmmaker said: "From the current situation, most of the audience''s evaluations are very high. They all say that they are worthy of Mr. Grover''s work, and they have been looking forward to it for three months. " Grover was very proud of it, but he just smiled faintly on his face and said, "It''s good to not disappoint the audience." Its already in the afternoon. Two time slots of "Ape-Ape-Man" have been screened. Many people have already watched it. Now they are sharing their feelings after watching it on the Internet. "Finally saw Mr. Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man". It is really wonderful. It is worthy of Mr. Grover''s work. I have to go and see it again. Just watch it again. It feels not enough." "I have watched a lot of movie schedules in movie theaters. The full arrangement is "Ape-Ape-Man", which shows the popularity of this movie. Not only in the US, but also in other countries. This is also very popular. It is the strength of the No. 1 movie power, this feeling is really cool!" "Whats the name of Li Fans movie in China, "Shawshanks Redemption"? Its pretty bleak to watch the movie. I watched several movie theaters, and they were all scheduled to the last time at 11:30 in the evening, and only one was given. Cinema. It''s really pitiful!" "Then there is nothing so pitiful, everything is caused by Li Fan''s arbitrarily arbitrarily, self-inflicted. This is not to blame for the cinema." "Of course, you can''t blame the movie theater. It would be good to have it online. If it weren''t for "Shawshank''s Redemption" was one of the six participating films, many movie theaters would not have introduced this movie. The introduction was a waste of resources." "So, People''s Home Cinemas gave a time slot, and a movie theater is already very good. Anyway, no one will go to see it, too much is a waste." "That being said, do you think someone will come to see it at 11:30 this evening?" "Yes, there should be. You know, there will always be people who don''t understand the situation at all. They walk into the cinema at that time and want to choose a movie at random. Maybe they will choose "Shawshank''s Redemption." In addition, It is not ruled out that because of curiosity, someone deliberately wants to see what kind of movie about''prison'' is? "That''s true. There should be people, so there won''t even be an audience. But what is certain is that no matter what the reason is, you will regret it after you watch it. Even the movie didn''t start long. , There is no one in the whole theater." "This possibility is indeed very high. After watching the opening part, everyone can''t bear it anymore, so they can only leave the stage early." "It really feels so good. By the way, there is a saying in Huaguo, "You can live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil." Thinking about it, it really meets the occasion." "Indeed, this is called self-inflicted crime." "..." ... Chapter 2160： Attendance is not too bad It''s getting late, it''s past 11 o''clock in the evening. Several staff members are chatting in the lobby of a certain cinema in the United States. "It''s almost 11:30. How many people do you think will watch "Shawshank''s Redemption"? Anyway, it is also one of the entries. If there are not many viewers in total, is it too embarrassing?" "It''s all now and there is no audience. If you lose face, you will definitely be ashamed. This is not to say that the quality of China''s movies is poor. It is because of the choice of themes and actors. The problem is really too big. It is normal without an audience. I knew that this should be replaced by Mr. Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man", maybe the audience is already full now." "No way, "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption" is one of the participating films. According to the agreement, we must schedule a time slot every day to broadcast. There is no way to waste resources." "..." There are still 10 minutes before 11:30, and no viewers have chosen to watch "Shawshank''s Redemption", which made the staff shook their heads secretly. This is a waste of resources. And at this moment, a young man with a somewhat lonely expression walked into the lobby and came to the ticket office and asked: "Which movie is the first one with the closest time?" A staff member said: "The "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption" started at 11:30. This is a movie that only began to be released today. It''s just that the reputation of this movie is very poor. Then it will start five minutes late..." Before the staff had finished speaking, the young man interrupted: "Yes, it''s not too late, just this one. Give me a ticket." The staff was a little surprised. The man did not ask for another movie after hearing the name of the movie. Doesn''t he know the situation of this movie? The staff felt that he had to fulfill his obligation to inform, so instead of voting the young man immediately, he said: "Sir, the reputation of this movie is very bad, and no one is watching it. You are the first choice. People who watch this movie. In fact, you can choose another movie, which is only five minutes late. They all belong to the same time slot." The young man''s expression was still lonely, and he said, "No, just this one. No one sees it best. Anyway, I don''t care whether the movie is good or bad." The staff looked at the young man suspiciously and carefully. He hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but did not say, but said: "Ok, sir, please wait a moment." After that, the young man was asked to choose the seat position, and the young man chose a seat in the last row. The staff punched out the movie ticket, handed it to the young man and said, "Sir, you can go to check the ticket and enter the theater now. The young man took the movie ticket, nodded, and walked towards the passage of the theater. After the man left, the staff sighed, "He even sold a ticket. The man is afraid that he will enjoy the treatment of a movie ticket." A staff member next to him said: "This is actually normal. Sometimes people do choose to watch a movie at random. They don''t care whether the movie is good or bad. In this case, it''s usually a couple, and all they need is a movie theater. The atmosphere, whether the movie is good or not, is actually not important. There is also a situation where people who are frustrated for various reasons, they also dont care whether the movie is good or not. The young man just now is obviously a frustrated person, I think We need to pay attention to his state in the cinema." The previous staff nodded, just about to say something, two more men walked to the ticket vending machine where she was, and said directly: "Here are two tickets for "Shawshank''s Redemption" starting at 11:30." The staff was taken aback again, and said: "Are you really "Shawshank''s Redemption"? The reputation of this movie..." The words were also interrupted before they finished speaking. A man smiled lightly and said: "Word of mouth is very bad, right? It''s okay, we just came to see how bad this movie is? Ready to write an article after watching it. After-viewing. Although no one has watched this movie, the attention is very high. The after-viewing we wrote will definitely have a good popularity. I just hope that we can persist until the moment the film is finished." "That''s okay?" The staff has been working in a movie theater for several years, and this is the first time they have encountered such a situation. Subsequently, the staff punched out two movie tickets and handed them to two men. The two men accepted the movie tickets, thanked them, and walked towards the entrance of the cinema hall with some expectation. I don''t know, I thought they were going to watch a very popular movie. After the two men left, the staff sighed with emotion. Then, I was quite surprised to find that the young man who looked a little lonely before, and the two men just now were just the beginning, and then some viewers who chose to watch "Shawshank''s Redemption" came one after another. There are about 20 people, most of whom are in the same situation as the first young man. It doesn''t matter whether the movie is good or not, as long as the start time is the closest. The rest is almost the same as the situation of the latter two men. I specially came to see how bad it is? After reading it, it is good to post comments on the Internet to attract attention. The staff can understand both situations, but there is one situation where the staff can''t understand. There is an equally young man in front of Daiyan who came specifically for "Shawshank''s Redemption", and his reason is that everyone thinks this movie will be very bad, but he just feels that this movie may bring Give him a real surprise. "A real surprise? How could this be possible?" The staff would never believe this. Regardless of the reason, when it was 11:30 p.m. and "Shawshank''s Redemption" began to be broadcast on time, there were already more than two dozen spectators in the theater. It was originally a small theater with only a few dozen seats. With more than 20 people sitting in it, it seemed that the attendance rate was not bad. This went beyond the expectations of all the staff, and then thought of the reasons for this situation, and slowly relieved. In other major movie theaters, the situation is not much different. There are at least a dozen people in the theater, and as many as 30 people. Considering that this is the 11:30 time slot, this attendance rate is actually not too bad. No matter what the reason, at least the attendance rate is really not too bad. This situation was quickly reported to the Internet, and countless netizens were surprised and depressed when they learned of the situation. They all know that "Shawshank''s Redemption" was broadcast during this time slot, so they deliberately waited for related news feedback on the Internet, hoping to see the news that the attendance rate was very dismal. But who knew this was the case, which made them feel very depressed while surprised. Fortunately, this situation should only be temporary. Today is the first day of the show. Some people will watch it specially, but no one will watch it specially tomorrow. Then, there will only be those who don''t care whether the movie is good or not. There is no way, such people will definitely exist. It doesn''t matter, there won''t be too many people like that. Now, just wait to see the feedback from those who are watching in the cinema at this time. "I don''t know how many minutes can those people last?" Many people on the Internet are considering this issue. ... Chapter 2161： The best thing in the world is hope "You said, how long can they hold on?" someone asked on the Internet. "Ten minutes, someone should start to leave." "10 points shouldn''t be enough, I guess it''s 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, someone will definitely leave. I just don''t know if those who don''t care about whether the movie is good or not, will they leave?" "It''s possible. Although they don''t care whether the movie is good or not, if they have too hot eyes, they should still exit unless they sleep in it. After all, it doesn''t matter whether the movie is good or not, but at least it doesn''t feel like it''s suffering." "Well, you should know the answer in a while, and those who leave the venue should give feedback on the Internet." "..." Netizens are waiting. When they want to come, it wont take too long for someone to say something similar to this on the Internet, "Oh! Im very sorry, I wanted to keep reading it, and then share with you what I feel. . But after watching for 20 minutes, I really cant hold on. Sorry! Many people are waiting. But 20 minutes later, there was no such voice on the Internet. "Well, it seems that they can hold on for a while, but it should be soon." Someone said this, and others agreed. However, half an hour passed and it was 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and there was still no such sound on the Internet. "Wait, there should be soon." Someone said again, and others agreed. However, 40 minutes have passed, 50 minutes have passed, and an hour has passed, and there has never been such a voice on the Internet. At this time, countless people who were waiting finally felt something was wrong. "No one has left the field yet? This is impossible. Is it because it is too late, and those who have left the field did not choose to feed their feelings back to the Internet?" "Well, it should be like this. It''s impossible for no one to leave the show. Those who don''t care about whether the movie is good or not, let alone those who go there specifically, there will definitely be someone leaving. Now no one has left. , It can only be because it is too late." "It should be like this." "..." Everyone has the same statement, but in fact, everyone''s heart is not sure about this statement. The reason why those guys choose to watch it is to feed the situation back to the Internet after reading it to attract attention. It stands to reason that it is impossible for them not to report the situation to the Internet because it is too late. Even if some people are really because of this, it is impossible for all people to be like this. Perhaps it can only be said that the movie is not as bad as everyone thinks, it can still make people insist on watching it. "It should be like this." Everyone thought so in their hearts. Then, continue to wait. Although the night was late, but because of the strong desire to wait for the news, it was not too sleepy. ... In the previous cinema hall, there were still those few staff members. The staff member who sold the tickets at the beginning said: "It''s been an hour, and there is no one in the "Shawshank''s Redemption" theater. This is unlikely. Is it all asleep?" The staff nearby said: "It''s impossible to fall asleep all, maybe that movie is not as bad as we thought." The first staff member said: "Maybe it is. The total length of the movie is 2 hours and 22 minutes, and there is 1 hour and 22 minutes left. I don''t know if anyone will leave during this time?" The staff next to him said, "It might be. Why don''t we guess if anyone will leave the venue early? When will they leave the venue?" The previous staff member said: "Okay, everyone is coming." Several other staff members also agreed. It was late at night and people were sleepy, and they were obviously willing to find something to do. Some people say that there will definitely be people leaving, just 10 minutes later. Some people say that since they have persisted until now, they should be able to persist until the end, and it is estimated that no one will leave the game halfway through. The final facts prove that the latter statement is correct. It was 1:52 in the morning, and when the screening of "Shawshank''s Redemption" ended, no one left in the entire theater. The staff who sold the tickets at the beginning said: "There is really no one who left early. When they come out, I have to ask them if the movie is not too bad?" The staff nearby said: "I also want to know about this problem. Now that the film is over, they should have come out." Under normal circumstances, once the film is over, the audience will definitely leave the scene collectively at the first time, and then walk out from the passage of the cinema hall one by one. However, this time the situation seemed a bit abnormal. It was already 1:54, and no one had even walked out of the hallway. "This..." Several staff members looked at each other, and the situation was a bit abnormal. The film was over 2 minutes ago, and no one came out yet. What is the situation? After a short while, one person finally walked out of the hallway. It should have come out of the "Shawshank''s Redemption" theater, this time period only "Shawshank''s Redemption" is over. The person who walked out was a young man with a brisk footstep, a bright expression on his face, and a relaxed expression on his face. After the first ticket sales staff saw the young man''s appearance, the whole person was taken aback and said, "It''s him." who is it? It was the first one to enter the theater, the young man with a lonely expression and a frustrated expression. And the staff was stunned, not because the young man shouldn''t be the first to walk out, but because the state of the young man at this time is completely different from the state when he came to the movie hall more than two hours ago. When he came, he looked very lonely, and his frustration was written on his face. It was obvious that he had suffered some setbacks and shocks, which made the staff a little worried. Will he do something stupid in the theater? But now, the young man has a bright and relaxed look, and even a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. Where can he still see a little bit of loneliness and frustration? The whole person is like a new life. How is this going? Although this is a good thing, it''s too weird, isn''t it, you got a new life after watching a movie? The rest of the staff also noticed the changes in the young man, and they all found it very strange. When the young man approached, the staff who sold the tickets at the beginning couldn''t help but ask: "Sir, I''m very sorry to disturb you. You seem to be in a very good mood now." The young man naturally recognized the staff who sold the tickets for him and replied: "Yes, I am in a very good mood now. Beautiful lady, thank you for selling me a ticket for "Shawshank''s Redemption"." The staff member said: "It should be, sir. Sir, is it because you are in such a good mood after watching "Shawshank''s Redemption"?" The young man smiled, and did not answer directly this time, but said: "Beautiful lady, what do you think is the most beautiful thing in the world?" "The most beautiful thing?" The staff was taken aback. She didn''t expect a young man to ask her this question suddenly, and she didn''t know how to answer it for a while. There are many beautiful things, but what is the most beautiful thing? There should be no standard answer to this. Seeing that the staff did not answer for a while, the young man smiled again and said, "Hope, it is hope! Hope is the best thing in the world, and the beautiful things will never die! Thank you again, beautiful lady, goodbye!" After the young man had finished speaking, he turned and walked away, his footsteps still brisk. The staff was caught thinking, just subconsciously said: "Okay, goodbye sir!" ... Chapter 2162： Destined to lose face this time After a short while, the staff member came to a clear mind from thinking, and said: "He was right, hope is indeed the best thing in the world. But why did he say this to me? This is the same as "Shawshank''s Redemption". "What does it matter? Also, he doesn''t seem to answer my question." The staff next to him was also puzzled and said: "You asked him if his mood changed because he watched "Shawshank''s Redemption", but he said to you that hope is the best thing in the world. This is indeed a bit strange. But. , This should indeed be related to the movie "The Shawshank''s Redemption". We will ask other people later." The first staff member nodded and said, "Well, others should be coming out soon." Just finished speaking, two more men walked out of the passageway, and several staff members had impressions of the two men. The two men are the two men who came here specifically for "Shawshank''s Redemption" after the first young man. Several staff members remember very clearly. The two men said when they bought the tickets that they came specifically for "Shawshank''s Redemption" and wanted to feed back their impressions on the Internet after watching them. Seeking attention. The two men also expressed the hope that they would insist on watching the entire movie. Now, the two men really insisted on watching the whole movie, and they walked out only three or four minutes after the end. When the two men approached, the first staff member said again: "Two gentlemen, I didn''t expect that you really insisted on watching the whole movie. How did you feel after watching it?" Hearing the staff speaking, the two men stopped and looked at the staff. Both gave a long sigh. One of them said: "I finally understand why Mr. Li Fan is a legend? He really is. a legendary person!" Another person said: "From tomorrow on, revise the schedule and leave as much resources as possible to "Shawshank''s Redemption". Otherwise, this will make your cinema appear extremely stupid and ignorant." After speaking, the two men shook their heads at the same time and left. When they left, the expressions on the two people''s faces seemed a little helpless, some lonely, some regrets, but more of them seemed to be excited and excited. What''s the situation? After the two men left, several staff members were once again confused. The performance of the young men before was confusing, but now these two men are like this again. Leave as many resources as possible to "Shawshank''s Redemption"? What does this mean? Is it because "Shawshank''s Redemption" is very good-looking? After the film ended, the audience did not leave the theater for a long time. Is it because the film was so good that they were reluctant to leave immediately? is it possible? Would a movie with the theme of "prison" be very good-looking? If "Shawshank''s Redemption" is not as bad as everyone thought before, it can still be watched, and several staff members can still accept it. But if you want to say it is very good-looking, a few staff members are absolutely unacceptable. However, how should the abnormal situation of the young man before and the two men just be explained? Several staff members have been completely stunned. A staff member said: "To find out the truth, just ask a few more people. They should have come out too." This is indeed the case. People came out one after another in the aisle of the cinema, obviously all from the cinema of "Shawshank''s Redemption". They were still talking to each other, and they looked a little excited and a little excited. Several staff members looked at each other, then stopped several people and asked each other about the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption". A staff member said to a man with glasses: "Sir, I''m very sorry to bother you. "Shawshank''s Redemption" is very good-looking?" The man with glasses shook his head and said, "I don''t think it should be said to be very beautiful." Hearing what the man with glasses said, several staff members were all relieved. Is this right? How could it look good? However, the man with glasses continued: "In my opinion, this is no longer a word that can be described as''very beautiful''. It is simply a classic, a classic among classics. Yes, although I only read it once, But I can be sure that it will be a classic. This is the first time I have seen it, so I can be sure that it will be a classic movie." "Classic? Or is it an absolute classic?" Several staff members were completely shocked this time, suddenly feeling overwhelmed in their hearts. This is really surprising, and incredible. A staff member said: "Sir, are you sure you are talking about the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption"?" The man with glasses said: "Of course, it is the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption" by Mr. Li Fan of China. I am lucky to see such a work. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for creating such a work." "This..." Several staff members looked at each other. Just now the staff member was a little unwilling to say: "Compared with Mr. Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man"?" The man with glasses said: ""Ape-Ape-Man"? "Ape-Ape-Man" is indeed wonderful, it is a rare good work. But compared with "Shawshank''s Redemption", it is a wonderful work and classic. The gap between the classics of the world." After saying this, the man with glasses said goodbye, then turned and left. However, when I turned around, I suddenly sighed and said another sentence, "Such a classic work was previously unscrupulously mocked and belittled by us. Alas! This time, our American movie is really disgraced. .Ugh!" Several long sighs in succession indicate the endless melancholy and regret in the heart of the man wearing the glasses at this time. Several staff members looked at each other again, and it was at this time that they finally felt that they seemed to have made a big mistake before. ... After the end of "Shawshank''s Redemption", what happened in this movie theater is a microcosm of what happened in countless movie theaters in major cities throughout the United States. Similar situations are happening in major cinemas. Although all the people who watched the movie have different feelings in their hearts, there is a feeling that everyone has. That is the American film industry, and all of them movie audiences, have done something extremely stupid and absurd in the past three months. whats the matter? Unscrupulous ridicule and derogation, Li Fan participated in the film with the theme of "Prison". This time, the entire American film industry is going to be completely ashamed. "Ugh!" At this moment, there was only a long sigh. ... Chapter 2163： Never believe It was late at night. Some people who were waiting before, those who went to the cinema to watch "Shawshank''s Redemption", and those who had feedback on the Internet, have fallen asleep. But there are still many people waiting. They don''t feel like they can sleep without seeing the relevant news. When it was already 2 o''clock in the morning, they finally waited for the news they had been waiting for. It''s just that the news they were waiting for brought them not the schadenfreude they had always thought, but the extreme suspicion and disbelief. "I know there must be people waiting for us to say that "The Shawshank''s Redemption" is really bad. But it is a pity that you can''t wait for such news. Although I want to tell you this, it is I cant do this for the profanity of a classic movie." "I also gloated and belittled Mr. Li Fan''s film before, and I look forward to this film setting the worst box office record to satisfy my superiority in being the No. 1 movie country. But now, I am thinking of my own. I feel extremely ashamed. God knows how stupid it is. In my life, I have never seen a movie that makes my soul tremble so much. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for creating such a movie." "For a long time in the past, I was hesitated and lost, feeling that my life had lost hope. When the night was getting deeper last night, this emotion reached its extreme. I walked into a movie theater and chose arbitrarily. I just wanted to numbly finish watching a movie called "The Shawshanks Redemption." At first, I did the same. The banker named Andy Duvran, his wife fooled with his lover, got caught Shoot with both guns. Andy was wronged and turned into a murderer and sentenced to life imprisonment. This is really a poor and unlucky guy. I sympathize with Andy very much. I think he will become angry, violent, or maybe My heart was ashamed, my whole body collapsed completely, and then I did not eat or drink, and finally dying miserably. However, I was wrong, I was completely wrong, and it took Andy 18 years to finally get a new life. And I , I also suddenly felt that I was reborn. I am now full of vitality and hope. Thanks to Mr. Li Fans "Shawshanks Redemption" for giving me a new lease of life." "When the screening of "Shawshank''s Redemption" was over, the more than 20 people in the theater did not leave. Everyone wanted to sit for a while. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. A movie with a trembling mind." "I have given the cinema a suggestion to let them arrange as many "Shawshank''s Redemption" tomorrow. Such a classic movie is only shown at the latest. This is an insult to the classic movie!" "I also suggested, and I will see it again tomorrow. No, twice." "..." Those who are waiting for the feedback message are all waiting for such news, which makes them feel extremely surprised and unbelievable. What''s the situation? "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption" is classic? Can people get a new life? This was too far away from what they had always known before, and it was far too far to be measured by distance. They absolutely don''t believe this is true, but how should the vowed statements on the Internet be explained? They thought that after hearing the news, they would be able to sleep contentedly, but now he feels even more awake. ... Among those who watched "Shawshank''s Redemption", a small number of people have special identities. They are reporters of major news media. "Shawshank''s Redemption" has been extremely despised before, but it has attracted a lot of attention. In terms of attention alone, the premiere of "Shawshank''s Redemption" is also highly anticipated, and it is not inferior to Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man". The major media will naturally not miss the relevant reports on the premiere of "Shawshank''s Redemption". Therefore, even though it is late, many media reporters have chosen to go to the cinema to watch. To be detailed and specific, first of all need to understand the content of the film. In order to report the relevant report as quickly as possible, many reporters have prepared the manuscript in advance. After understanding the specific film content, the prepared manuscript can be directly reported after a simple modification of the prepared manuscript. However, not long after the film started, they knew that the manuscript they had prepared had been completely scrapped. After the movie ended, even though it was late at night, they drove out a report overnight and reported it. For those who were more awake, after seeing the relevant reports of the media reporters, some people finally chose to believe it slowly. But they are not ashamed yet, they just feel very curious, what kind of movie is "Shawshank''s Redemption"? Why is there such a huge gap with the previous perception of the outside world? Under the trend of strong curiosity, they made a decision, a decision they had never thought of before, and that is to go to the cinema to see "Shawshank''s Redemption" tomorrow. ... The next day, many people who did not wait for the news last night, the first thing they did when they woke up from their sleep was to check it out on the Internet. Those who watched "Shawshank''s Salvation" Evaluation of "Salvation". See if it''s as bad as everyone thought before? In addition to ordinary audiences, it also includes filmmakers headed by Grover, well-known and unknown actors, film investors, and so on. In addition to seeing the comments of those who watched it, they also saw a lot of news media reports. After that, they were the same as those who waited for the news last night, in extreme consternation and disbelief. The filmmakers headed by Grover are absolutely unwilling to believe what they see. "This is absolutely impossible! How can a movie with the theme of''prison'' be good-looking? It will become a classic. Our "Ape-Ape-Man" is not qualified to be a classic. Why is "Shawshank''s Salvation" qualified? " "Mr. Grover, this must not be true. I think it is necessary for us to see "The Shawshank''s Redemption" in person, and then guide those audiences to look at this movie in a correct way." "Yes, originally I didn''t think we had to go to that movie at all, but now it seems that we have to go to see it." "..." Grover thought the same after his extreme suspicion. He never believed that "Shawshank''s Redemption" would be a classic. He wanted to say something, but he had no choice but to understand the content of "Shawshank''s Redemption". Know how to start? Then, we can only talk about it after understanding the content clearly. So Grover said: "Okay, let''s go and take a look in person." ... Chapter 2164： "The Shawshank Redemption" In addition to a group of filmmakers headed by "Grover", there are many other people who have decided to go to the cinema in person. For example, a group of well-known or unknown actors, after learning that Robbins and Morgan will star in "The Shawshank''s Redemption", they all sneered at them, thinking that they had no vision and backbone, what kind of movie they were. They both acted, it was a bit of a shame for their actors. Although you are all unknown actors, you are also professional actors after all. How can you act in all movies? Some unknown actors are also complacent about this, thinking that although they are not well-known, they have the backbone and vision, and they do not perform all kinds of movies. Many of them have also arrived before. The unknown actors at the film exchange meeting all despise Robbins and Morgan in their hearts. If Li Fan invited them to play at the time, they would definitely refuse directly without thinking. It is impossible to choose to agree like Robbins, and it is impossible to recommend himself like Morgan. They found a sense of superiority, and this sense of superiority lasted until, before getting up this morning. But now, they suddenly had a very bad premonition. Another example is a group of movie investors. They laughed at Hector''s investment and ridiculed it. They even laughed at Hector''s investment vision, which is extremely bad. But now, they also suddenly had a very bad premonition, but they didn''t believe it and were willing, and decided to go to the cinema in person. All these people went to the cinema, and of course there were many, many others. ... All major movie theaters are doing the same thing early in the morning, which is to temporarily change the schedule of today''s movies. After the end of "Shawshank''s Redemption" yesterday, the major cinemas received strong suggestions from the audience to let them save as much resources as possible to "Shawshank''s Redemption" today. The Desecration of "The Redemption". The major movie theaters did not dare to neglect, they began to arrange changes in the early morning. However, everyone is more cautious, and there is not a large number of arrangements for "Shawshank''s Redemption", but only a few arrangements. One is because the market is not yet fully clarified. Second, the film gear has already been arranged, and it is not easy to make major changes. In three cases, a lot of resources are allocated to Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man", which is an ace movie that hits sales. This must be done as little as possible. However, the major cinemas soon discovered that they were wrong again. Early in the morning, a lot of customers came in the lobby. "What''s the fastest time for "Shawshank''s Redemption"? Give me a ticket, and I have to watch it again." "Yes, yes, just watch "Shawshank''s Redemption", and here are two tickets." "I heard that watching "Shawshank''s Redemption" can give people a new life. I must see it. Is it available at 8:30? It''s great. Here is a ticket." "..." Everyone who walked into the hall came for "Shawshank''s Redemption." The tickets for the two theaters that were temporarily adjusted were quickly sold out. "What? No tickets? You have arranged several theaters. Why are there no tickets so soon?" "Other movies? Don''t watch it. I came here specifically for "The Shawshank''s Redemption." I only watch "The Shawshank''s Redemption". I don''t even watch Grover''s "Ape-Ape-Man". Forget it, forget it. , I will go to another cinema." "Why is it gone so soon? Ask your manager to arrange a few more theaters. Why do you do it? Only two theaters are arranged for such a classic movie." "..." The manager hurried over, and the staff quickly said: "Manager, the tickets for "Shawshank''s Redemption" have been sold out, but these guests seem to have come for "Shawshank''s Redemption"." The manager nodded, indicating that he already knew the situation, and said, "How many cinemas are arranged in "Ape-Ape-Man"?" The staff replied: "10." The manager asked again: "How are the tickets sold?" The staff member said: "There are less than 20 photos, which is very different from yesterday''s situation. I recommend "Ape-Ape-Man" to the guests, but the guests have expressed that they don''t watch it, saying that they only want to watch "Shawshank''s Redemption". " The manager pondered for a moment and made a bold decision, Leave a movie theater in "Ape-Ape-Man", and change everything else to "Shawshank''s Redemption." The staff was taken aback, looked at the manager for a moment, and wanted to say something, but did not say it, just said: "Good manager, I know." This is the case in all major cinemas. Almost all the audiences came for "The Shawshank''s Redemption". Although everyone''s mind and purpose are different, they have created this situation together. In a movie theater, Grover and other filmmakers disguised themselves and hid in the crowd. They watched "Shawshank''s Redemption" and would never be recognized by others. Seeing this situation in the movie theater, all the filmmakers snorted in their hearts, thinking in their hearts, blindly following the trend, all this is only temporary, after they watched "Shawshank''s Redemption", this situation will be the same. It''s over. Whether or not blindly follow suit? It is a fact that almost everyone who walks into the movie theater comes for "The Shawshank''s Redemption". There are a total of 11 theaters showing "Shawshank''s Redemption", 11 theaters are already overcrowded, and there are a lot of people sitting in the aisles. Grover and other filmmakers are in one of the theaters. The movie started soon. The story takes place in 1947. The young banker Andy Duvran was accused of shooting and killing his wife and his wife''s lover. But in fact, the murderer was someone else. In court, although Andy tried his best to defend himself, it was ultimately invalid. The young Andy was convicted and sentenced to life imprisonment. This means that he can only spend the rest of his life in prison. This was the beginning of the movie, and the audience in the theater had no reaction. The filmmakers such as Grover sneered in their hearts. There was nothing commendable for being wronged and imprisoned alone. The movie continues. Andy was taken to a prison called "Shawshank" along with the other prisoners. Shawshank prison is the prison where Andy served his sentence. There is a prisoner named Reid, who is also in prison for life. Reid has been in jail for 20 years, and several paroles have been unsuccessful. Twenty years of prison career has made Reid an "authoritative figure" in Shawshank prison. As long as you can afford to pay, he can almost get anything you want, cigarettes, candy, wine, celebrity posters , Even marijuana and so on. Whenever a new prisoner is brought in, the prisoners in the prison will be as excited as a holiday. They look at the new prisoner being taken from the prison car and shouting "Rookie" in excitement. ... Chapter 2165： Dark prison, warm sunshine For new prisoners, the first night in prison is undoubtedly the most difficult. The moment the prison door was closed, the prisoners knew that everything was not a joke. In a blink of an eye, their entire life was ruined, leaving only endless regrets. Many people will collapse on the first night, or even cry. So, whenever a new prisoner came, Rhett and a few inmates would bet on who would be the first to collapse on the first night? Gambling is money or cigarettes. This is the only issue that the old inmates care about. This time is no exception. Reid thinks that young Andy, who is weak and looks rich, will be the first person to collapse. He bet Andy. As a result, Reid lost, he lost two packs of cigarettes. The first person to collapse and cry was a fat man. Throughout the night, Andy remained silent, without saying a word. When seeing this, the audience in the theater felt strange emotions for the first time. Andy is an excellent banker, he was a vice president of a bank at a young age, and his future is bright. However, his wife betrayed him and caused him to be wronged and imprisoned and sentenced to life imprisonment. A bright future collapsed instantly and became dark, with no hope of anymore. The vast majority of people will collapse and go crazy in such a situation. However, Andy remained silent. He neither collapsed or went mad, nor cried out loudly for grievances, nor did he cry. He was silent and calm, even sitting on the sidelines, as if these things did not happen to him. Andy''s silence and calmness made people sad. For the first time, the people in the whole theater felt their hearts not touched. Even Grover and other filmmakers have a solemn expression on their faces for the first time. The movie continues. Andys jail life officially began. At the beginning, Andy was silent and hardly spoke to anyone. His every move is different from everyone else in the prison. He wanders around, just like walking in the park, living a carefree life. It was not until a month later that Andy took the initiative to find Rhett and asked Rhett to help him with something, a small pickaxe. Rhett asked Andy, did you want to use a pickaxe to escape from prison? Dig a tunnel or something. After listening to Andy laughed, Rhett asked Andy why he laughed again? Andy said that when Rhett saw the mattock, he would understand. Later, Andy explained that he was going to hit some stones with a pickaxe to carve some small things to kill time, which was his former hobby. Reddy agreed to help Andy get a pickaxe, of course, there is a charge. Reid managed to get a pickaxe by his own means. When he saw the pickaxe, he finally understood why Andy laughed that day. Because, if you use such a thing to dig tunnels to escape from prison, it is estimated that it will take six hundred years. Rhett thinks this way, and the audience in the cinema thinks the same way. If you use such a small thing to dig a tunnel to escape from prison, Andy must be crazy. After that, Andy, Reid, and several other prisoners were arranged to go out to work and repair a roof. In the process of working, Andy overheard the captain of the prison guard who was guarding them, complaining to the prison guards about taxation. The captain of the prison guard said that one of his relatives had a lot of money left for him, but because he wanted to Taxes, there will be very little left after that sum of money is received. Andy stopped working and walked to the early warning captain, saying that he has a way to make the early warning captain avoid taxes reasonably, and then get all the money with a lot of money. In exchange, the prison guard captain needs to ask the prisoners who are out to work this time to drink three bottles of beer each. The captain of the prison guard finally believed Andy and agreed to the deal. Then things became like this. On the day before the completion of this work out, at 10 am, a group of prisoners on the roof of the factory sat in a circle, drinking cold beer, and enjoying the Shawshank prison. The captain of the prison guard treats you. The prisoners were sitting on the roof drinking beer, and the sun was shining on their shoulders. At this moment, they felt that they were free again, as if they were building the roof of their own home. Andy didnt drink beer or sat with everyone. Instead, he sat alone in the sun, with his hands on his knees, leaning against the wall, his head slightly raised, and a faint smile on his mouth. , Watching the inmates enjoying the beer he brought them. In Rhett''s view, Andy must want to regain freedom, even for a short while. And at this moment, Andy must also feel free, just like in his own home, inviting a few old friends to drink beer. Seeing such a scene, all the audience in the theater just felt that their hearts were violently touched, and suddenly felt that they wanted to cry inexplicably. There are even faint tears in the eyes of some viewers. The scene they just saw was always lingering in their minds. Under the warm and soft sunlight, Andy, who had lost his freedom, just sat there, with a faint smile on his mouth, and looked at him affectionately. It was the time when I was free. Andy must desperately desire freedom. All the audience in the theater was touched. At this moment, they suddenly felt how stupid and ignorant they were to mock and belittle such a work. Even Grover and a group of filmmakers were also touched in their hearts. At this time they already knew that their purpose of watching this movie was definitely not achieved. Those people and the media who watched the movie last night called this work a classic, which is by no means unfounded. Although it is impossible to call it a classic from the current point of view, the movie is far from over. Is it okay after the end? Grover and a group of filmmakers finally began to feel a little uneasy. If you put aside this unease, this kind of plot design made them feel the charm of Li Fan''s film works for the first time. The prison is dark, and now they feel the sunshine, the warm sunshine. The movie continues. Andy asked Rhett for help again and made a huge star poster to stick on the wall of the cell. After that, Andy helped the prison guard captain successfully avoid taxes last time, which caught the attention of warden Norton. During a raid, Norton found Andy was reading the "Bible" and said that he was very happy that Andy was able to like the "Bible", and said to Andy, "The way to be saved lies in it." At first, the audience in the entire theater didn''t understand why the warden said this to Andy? After that, I got it. It turned out that the warden took a fancy to Andy''s ability in financial management. He had something that needed Andy to do for him and help him launder money. In addition, the well-known Andy began to deal with tax issues for more and more prison guards, and even the children''s education issues, the prison guards also came to Andy for advice. At this time, Andy has already got rid of the heavy manual labor in prison, and the harassment of other abnormal prisoners, and even has his own office and assistants. If it weren''t for the fact that he was always wearing a prison uniform, Andy at this time seemed to have recovered his freedom and worked in his office. Seeing this, the audience finally felt relieved, with smiles on their faces. Although Andy is still not free, at least his life in prison has been much better. And this is comforting enough. ... d Chapter 2166： The death of old cloth All the audience in the movie hall felt a touch of relief and smiled on their faces. However, the next episode made them feel inexplicably sad. There is a librarian in the prison called Lao Bu. He has been in the prison for fifty years and he is already very old. One day, his parole was approved. This means that he can leave the prison, leave the prison where he has stayed for fifty years, go outside and be free. After staying for a full fifty years, he was finally free, which should have been extremely exciting. The audience in the cinema thinks that Lao Bu should laugh with excitement, thanking God for finally letting him be free, and then full of endless yearning and expectation for the free life outside the prison. However, this is not the case. Not only was Lao Bu not happy, but he was very painful. Because he didn''t want to leave prison. In order to stay in the prison, Lao Bu tried to hurt a fellow inmate with a sharp knife so that he could stay in the prison. Later, under the persuasion of Andy, Reid and others, Lao Bu finally let go of his inmates. Lao Bu didn''t hurt his inmates, his parole was approved, and he could only leave the prison. At this time, the inmates didn''t understand why Lao Bu didn''t want to leave the prison? All the audience in the theater also didn''t understand. After being in prison for fifty years and now finally being free, shouldnt this be happy? The prisoners in the prison, the freedom that everyone desperately desires has finally come, but why doesn''t Lao Bu want freedom? Rhett gave the answer to the inmates and to all the audience in the theater. Reid said that Lao Bu was institutionalized. Institutionalized? The inmates still didn''t understand, and the audience in the theater still didn''t understand. Reid went on to explain that Lao Bu has been in prison for fifty years and has become a frog at the bottom of the well. He can still be useful in prison because he has studied and is a librarian. However, once he goes out, Lao Bu will become useless. He is just a dull old man with arthritis in his hands. He may be refused to borrow books from the library. He doesn''t know how to live outside? Prison is a strange place. At the beginning, you hated the prison to the bone, and then you become accustomed to it. After long enough, you will become dependent on it. This is "institutionalization." These words of Rhett made all the audience in the movie hall thoughtful. Rhett is undoubtedly a very wise man. He sees everything very thoroughly. Through these words of Reid, the audience finally understood, why did Lao Bu not want to leave the prison? Lao Bu has been in prison for too long, and he has been completely out of touch with the outside society. When he knew that he was leaving the prison, his heart was not excited, but confused, very confused, overwhelmed, and even fearful. . This is why Lao Bu didn''t want to leave the prison. All the audience in the theater understood, but Lao Bu finally left the prison. When Lao Bu walked out of the prison gate in a suit and leather shoes, the audience not only did not feel happy that Lao Bu was finally free, but was very worried that Lao Bu could live a good life outside? He has been derailed from society for fifty years, too long. Lao Bu''s figure is walking through the flow of people and cars, lonely and hesitant, which makes people feel inexplicably sad. When he was young, he only saw one car, but now the streets are full of cars. For Lao Bu, the outside world has changed so rapidly that it is too unfamiliar. The parole board arranged a place for Lao Bu and recommended a job as a packer in a supermarket. Lao Bu is already an old man with arthritis in his hands. He has been unable to finish his work smoothly, which makes people look pitiful and sad. After get off work, Lao Bu sometimes went to the park to feed the birds. He sat alone on the park bench, with only a group of pecking birds in front of him. Old Bu was expecting that the little guy he was feeding would appear in the prison, but the little guy still did not appear after all. Old Bu only hopes that little guy, no matter where he goes, he can make new friends. This made the audience in the theater feel sad again. Old Bu himself must want to make new friends, but he is too old, and no one wants to make friends with him, an old man. He was destined to continue to be alone, and then he continued to hesitate, out of tune with this society. Lao Bu is just a poor and lonely old man, which makes people feel sad. At night, Laobu suffers from insomnia and can hardly fall asleep. Even if he is asleep, he will often be awakened by nightmares, and cant remember where he is. Obviously, for Lao Bu, only prison can make him sleep peacefully. There is no doubt that this is very sad. The audience in the theater could only sigh helplessly. Old Bu wanted to rob a supermarket in the past and commit a new crime so that he could be sent back to prison again. But he is already old, too old to be able to continue to fool around and rob the supermarket? He can''t do it anymore. Lao Bu didn''t like the life outside. Tired of being scared all day long, he decided to leave. go away? Where else can Lao Bu go? All the audience in the theater was shocked. They suddenly had a bad feeling. They thought of Lao Bu''s so-called "leave" and where they were going. They prayed that things would not be what they thought. They couldn''t bear to see this sad and poor old man end up like that. However, everything is doomed. Lao Bu put on his suit and tie again, just to leave with dignity. He took out a knife and carved a line on the beam of his house, "Old cloth is here for a visit." Then he ended his life with a rope. Lao Bu finally left, no more loneliness, no more hesitation, no more panic. He went where he should go. And such an ending, the moment Lao Bu walked out of the prison gate, may have been doomed. All the audience in the theater sighed for a long time. They wanted to stop Lao Bu, but they couldn''t help it. They can''t stop it at all, even if they stop this time, they may not be able to stop the next time. Perhaps they shouldn''t stop it either. Life just ended like this. For Lao Bu, it was a relief. Perhaps, for Lao Bu, the shady Shawshank prison is no longer a prison. The free world outside is the real prison. Old Bu walked out of the gate of Shawshank Prison, not toward freedom. Instead, he went to a real prison that made him unable to survive. ... Chapter 2167： hope The story of Lao Bu made all the audience in the theater feel a little heavy, and it was enough to make people think too much. Perhaps everyone lives in a cage, a cage that seems to be free. The movie continues. After Andy, Rhett and others learned of Lao Bu''s death, they all looked sad, Rhett sighed, "He might as well die in jail." In order to expand the prison library, Andy insisted on writing a letter to the State Senate every week, asking the State Senate to allocate some funds. After six years of writing, the State Senate finally responded, not only allocated a small amount of money, but also gifted a batch of books to Andy. Andy found a record in the book he presented. It was the Italian opera "The Wedding of Figaro", a work by Mozart. Andy chose one of the songs "The Wind Blew Through the Maple Leaf Forest That Night". This song is about people in the maple leaf forest, feeling the warmth and coolness of the evening breeze. At this moment, the body and mind are extremely relaxed. Embrace nature freely and gain freedom. Andy closed all the doors and windows of the studio, and then broadcast the record through the prison broadcast. Suddenly, an ethereal singing sounded all around the prison. The prisoners who were working in the prison all stopped working and slowly raised their heads to look at the position of the loudspeaker of the radio station, as if they were on a pilgrimage, very intoxicated. In fact, all the prisoners did not understand what the lyrics were singing? Because the language is different, all people are intoxicated. Because although they don''t understand what the lyrics are singing, they can feel the unfettered freedom of singing. At this moment, the prisoners in the prison could feel their hearts flying above the prison, escaped the shackles of the stone walls around the prison, and regained their freedom. And this is obviously the reason why Andy played this piece of music to the entire prison. He wanted all the prisoners to feel free at this moment. Of course, in order to make himself feel free at this moment, his desire for freedom has never faded. When this piece of music was playing, Andy lay reclining on a wicker chair with his hands behind his head, and his face once again showed a smile that was already very familiar to all the audience in the theater. Andy smiled again. This smile was the same as the smile on the roof of the building when the inmates were invited to drink beer in the sun. At that time, Andy gave the inmates a feeling of freedom, and he also felt freedom. It was the same this time, and it also gave the inmates a feeling of freedom, and freedom also felt freedom. Only at such a moment, Andy would laugh like this, smile so knowingly. Andy smiled, and all the audience in the theater also laughed. The atmosphere in the entire theater finally dissipated some of the pain caused by the death of Lao Bo. However, Andy paid a price for this operation. The warden Norton and the prison guard came to the broadcasting room and ordered Andy to turn off the music immediately. Because Andy had already locked the door in advance, the warden Norton and the captain of the prison guard could only pass through the glass door to issue a serious warning to Andy. Andy saw and heard it. He knew that if he didn''t turn off the music immediately, he would be punished very severely. But Andy did not turn off the music, but laughed at the warden Norton and the prison guard. In the end, the prison guard smashed the glass door and broke in. Andy''s music finally stopped. Andy was severely punished for this and was imprisoned for two weeks. Two weeks later, the inmates asked Andy, is it worth two weeks? Andy said that it was a very wonderful two weeks, because Mozart''s music accompanied him, and Mozart''s music was in his heart and in his mind. All the audience in the theater sighed softly again, and once again they felt Andy''s strong desire for freedom. Unfortunately, Andy''s freedom is still far away. Andy asked the inmates, have you ever felt the mystery of music? Reid said that he played the harmonica when he was young, but now he has no interest and has no meaning in prison. However, Andy said that it is only here that it makes sense, and music will not forget it. Rhett asked what forgotten? Andy said to forget that in this world, there are some places in the world that these towering prison stone walls can''t close, and there are some things in your heart that you can''t touch and take away from this prison, and are completely yours. . Rhett asked what was it again? Andy said it was hope. "Hope?" When all the audience in the theater heard these two words, they all felt a tremor in their hearts. Hope, yes, hope, if there is hope in my heart, it must belong to me completely, this gloomy prison cannot be taken away anyway. It turns out that although Andy wants to regain freedom, it is so far away, but there is always hope in his heart. All the audience in the theater felt both gratified and sad. Because in prison, is hope really useful? As Reid said to Andy next, hope is a very dangerous thing, hope to make people crazy, hope that it is useless in prison, so that Andy''s better to accept his life. What Reid said is indeed reasonable. If you always have hope in your heart, but you still fail to see hope, ten or twenty years, hope has not yet come. Then, you may really go crazy, in prison, hope may really be a dangerous thing. It is better not to have hope in your heart. If there is no hope, you will not be anxious, irritable, and eventually go crazy because hope is delayed. Rhett is a wise man. He is right. The audience in the theater can''t help but feel a faint worry in their hearts. Worrying about Andy, Andy always has hope in his heart, will it be a good thing? Because at this time, Andy has been in Shawshank prison for a full ten years. Ten years are too long, and there is no hope in ten years. Can we really continue to hope? However, the audience is more willing to believe that even for a long time, Andy''s hope will not make him irritable, let alone make him crazy. It was Andy''s unwavering eyes that told them. Hope, it is really a very beautiful thing. Next, Reid''s parole application was rejected again, and he has been here for thirty years. As a gift of rejection of parole, Andy gave Rhett a harmonica. Since then, there will often be a melodious and slight harmonica, echoing in the prison. That''s Rhett playing. I dont know when Reid plays the harmonica, will he also ignite expectations in his heart through the sound of the harmonica he plays? The desire for freedom, the hope that never ceases. ... Chapter 2168： Strangle All the audience in the theater hoped that Rhett''s heart could also ignite hope. Although hope is indeed dangerous, if there is no hope, then when Reids hypothesis is successful one day, he will be like Lao Bu, unable to adapt to the outside world at all. What is gained will not be freedom, but a reminder of death. All people don''t want this wise man to end up like Lao Bu. The movie continues. Andy continued to launder money for Warden Norton, and created a character out of thin air called Randall Stevens. If the East Window incident occurs in the future, neither Andy nor Warden Norton will suffer, but the non-existent character, Randall Stevens. Through this operation, Andy will turn Warden Norton into a millionaire without risk. This makes people feel that Andy is a genius in the financial system, but unfortunately he was imprisoned in Shawshank prison for life, only laundering money for the warden. There is no doubt that this is a kind of irony and sadness. Next, the arrival of a young new prisoner made Andy become ecstatic, and all the audience in the theater became ecstatic. Because the young guy brought Andy the hope of freedom, the real hope. Tommy Williams was sentenced to two years in prison for theft and sent to Shawshank prison. Tommy was good at speaking and soon became acquainted with Andy, Reid and others. Tommy has a young wife and a daughter, perhaps because of his wife and daughter''s consideration, Tommy decided to ask Andy to be a teacher and ask Andy to teach him to study. He wants to get a college diploma. Andy agreed to Tommy''s request and officially accepted him as a student. Starting from simple literacy, he taught Tommy to read little by little. Tommy worked very hard. Once, Tommy and Rhett chatted, Rhett told Tommy that Andy was an excellent banker before he went to prison. Tommy asked Rhett, what on earth did Andy go to jail for? Reid replied that it was because of murder. Tommy didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe that his teacher Andy would commit murder. Reid said that Andy killed his wife, as well as his wife''s lover, a golf coach, and killed the two together. Of course Rhett knew that Andy was wronged, he just told Tommy that. However, Tommy''s expression changed after hearing this, and he seemed to have heard something incredible. Not because he thought Andy really killed someone, but because he knew who the real murderer was? Tommy finds Andy and tells Andy and Reid an amazing thing. Four years ago, Tommy was serving a sentence in another prison, also for theft. Six months before his release, a new cellmate called Elmo Brazi, a very irritable fellow. By chance, Elmer bragged to Tommy about the people he had killed, saying that he once went to a golf coachs house to steal something. In the process of stealing, the golf coach woke up and Elmer would The golf coach killed. Also killed together was the woman next to the golf coach, a married woman whose husband was a banker. In the end, the banker was sentenced to jail as a murderer, but he was at ease. When Elmer told Tommy about this, he was very proud, as if he was saying something very glorious. Tommy just heard Rhett say that Andy was once a banker and was in jail for killing his wife, as well as his wifes lover, a golf coach. Tommy knew that Andy had been wronged, and the man named Elmer Blazy was the real murderer. Tommy is willing to testify in court, accusing the serious murderer and returning his teacher Andy to his innocence. Andy became very excited, he finally saw the hope of freedom, the real hope. At this time, it has been nineteen years since he first entered the prison. Nineteen years has been too long, but fortunately Andy''s heart is always full of hope, and now he finally sees real hope. Not only will you be free, but you will also wash your grievances, and you will be innocent, as long as the court is willing to open a trial to retry the case of the year. Andy, who suppressed more than excitement, went to the Warden Norton the first time and asked Warden Norton to retry his case. All the audiences in the theater are equally excited and excited. They are constantly thinking, when will Andy be free? He has been in Shawshank prison for nineteen years, and his desire for freedom has always been so strong. Such Andy should be free again. He should not be kept in Shawshank prison forever, and should not stay in Shawshank prison for a lifetime. The audience looked forward to miracles all the time, and hoped that Andy would really be able to regain his freedom. Now, the miracle has finally happened, and Andy is finally about to regain his freedom. The audience is excited, excited and looking forward to it! However, reality is often cruel. Warden Norton refused Andy''s request because he was afraid of revealing money laundering for Andy after he was released from prison, saying that Tommy''s words were too absurd and coincidental, and were not enough to allow the case to be retrial. Andy knew why the warden Norton rejected him. He assured the warden Norton that after he was released from prison, he would never reveal money laundering matters. If it was revealed, he would be equally guilty. However, Warden Norton still refused Andy''s request, and he was severely punished and detained for one month. Andy was dragged away by two prison guards. When being dragged away, he roared angrily, saying that this was his chance to get out of prison and his life. How could Warden Norton ignore it? However, no matter how Andy roared, he was finally dragged away by the prison guards, and what awaited him was the severe punishment of one month of confinement. After nineteen years of waiting, the chance of being released from prison was finally waiting, which was ruthlessly stifled by Warden Norton. No one knows how angry and desperate Andy was when he was dragged away by prison guards? But it is conceivable that the hope that has been waiting for a full nineteen years will become desperate again in an instant, which is enough to make people crazy. All the audience in the theater, hearing Andy''s angry roar, also became angry and desperate. The anger is for the warden Norton, because he is worried that after Andy is released from prison, his money laundering will be leaked, and it has stifled Andy''s hope that he had waited for 19 years. It was too selfish and cruel. All the audience in the theater was very angry, but there was nothing to do. At the same time, I feel desperate, desperate for Andy''s freedom. Such hopes have been stifled. Does Andy really have any hope of regaining freedom? I am afraid that there is no hope, Andy may have to stay in prison forever. Freedom, that will become an eternal luxury, forever... Or maybe another nineteen or twenty-nine years... When Andy grows old, he can be successfully released on parole, just as Lao Bu was finally released on parole after he stayed there for fifty years. At that time, Andy was indeed free, but he was also an old man. For an old man who is already aging, does freedom still have meaning? At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire cinema once again became very depressing and heavy. ... Chapter 2169： Finally desperate? Warden Norton stifled Andy''s hope of freedom and put Andy in the confinement room, making all the audience in the theater angry and desperate. And all this is not over yet. In order to completely eliminate the possibility of Andys release, the warden Norton called the insider Tommy to a place alone and asked Tommy if he would be willing to testify for Andy in court? After getting Tommy''s affirmative answer, the warden Norton arranged for the gunmen prepared in advance to shoot Tommy. Kill people! This scene once again made all the audience in the theater angry, and even more sad and embarrassed by Tommy''s death. Tommy will be released from prison in less than a year. He has a young wife, a lovely daughter, and has just received a college diploma. The audience is absolutely convinced that after Tommy is released from prison this time, he will change his mind and live a happy life with his wife and daughter. He is still very young. But now, everything comes to an abrupt end. Not only that, but he was also charged with an escape from prison because he was found out and shot to death. This is indeed sad, but even more angry, angry at the warden Norton. The audience in the theater prayed that Norton would not end well. But it is a pity that their prayers seem to be useless. At least it seems useless now. Norton is in Shawshank Prison and is covering the sky. It is difficult to let him end up badly! . Norton told Andy that Tommy was dead and was shot because of being found out of prison. Andy naturally knows how Tommy died? To some extent, it can be said that he indirectly killed Tommy. Is it anger? Still regret it? No one knows Andy''s mood. But what is certain is that his mood must be very bad. Andy told Norton that everything is over, he doesn''t want to launder money for Norton anymore, and ask Norton to find someone else. However, Norton threatened Andy that it could not end here. If Andy doesn''t continue to help him, he will do what about Andy. In the end, Andy seemed to compromise. After compromise, Andy finally walked out of the confinement room. In the corner of the prison playground, there were only two people, Andy and Reid. Andy asked Rhett, have you thought about going out one day? Reid said that when he has gray hair and dim eyes, he might be able to go out. Later, Andy told Rhett that after he went out, he would go to a place called Zihuatanejo. That place was in Mexico. Mexicans said that there was no memory of that place. Andy said he would go there, a warm place with no memories, where he spent the rest of his life, opened a small hotel, and then bought a worthless old boat on the beach and refurbished it. , Carrying his guests, go fishing. When Andy said this, there was always a happy smile on his face, as if everything he said had been realized. And it was this that made all the audience in the theater feel inexplicably sad. Because, what Andy said, the future life he envisioned, I''m afraid it will never come true. He is now locked in a cage in Shawshank Prison, and there is no hope of going out. Warden Norton will definitely not allow Andy to get out of prison. If Andy has a chance to be released again, he will definitely be prevented by the warden Norton''s efforts. Zihuatanejo in Mexico is too far away for Andy. Perhaps this will only be a dream that Andy will never realize. Afterwards, Andy continued to tell Rhett that in Zihuatanejo, he needed someone with a way to help him, and that person was Rhett. Rhett said that he felt that the outside world might not be suitable for him. He spent most of his life in prison. He has been institutionalized by prison, just like Lao Bu. In prison, he can respond to Andy''s requests, but outside, he will be of no help to Andy. Later, Reid persuaded Andy not to think about it. What Zihuatanejo, what sea, what beach, what hotel, what steamer are just idiotic dreams, Mexico is far away, and Andy is locked in It is impossible to get out of these towering walls. This is the reality. The audience in the theater sighed. Rhett was right. Everything Andy said was nothing but idiotic dreams. He was locked in prison and couldn''t get out at all. Andy said that this is indeed the case, Mexico is far away, and he is locked here. He said that now it seems that he has only one choice. What is the choice? Andy didn''t say, Rhett didn''t seem to care too much, he didn''t ask. The audience in the theater also didn''t care too much, or perhaps they subconsciously believed that the choice Andy said was that he finally chose to accept his fate. Perhaps Reid thinks so too. However, what Andy said next made Renren thoughtful. "Either busy living or busy dying." This was what Andy said, and this sentence made everyone lost in thought. Are you busy? Still busy dying? Maybe there is an answer, maybe there is no answer, who knows? After that, Andy told Rhett again that if Rhett could go out one day, please ask Rhett to do something for him. Reid naturally agreed, asking Andy what''s the matter? Andy asked Rhett if he knew Bactons? Reid replied that he knew. Andy also said that there was a long stone wall there, the north lens had an oak tree, and under the corner there was a unique stone, underneath the stone was buried what he wanted to give Rhett. He asked Reid to promise him that if one day he goes out, he must find that thing. Rhett asked what was that? Andy said that he needed Reid to find it himself, and then he knew what it was? After speaking, Andy left. However, these words that Andy finally said to Rhett made all the audience in the theater feel inexplicable. Why did Andy say this to Rhett all of a sudden? How do these words sound like last words? Could it be that the chance to get out of jail was strangled, and finally made Andy feel desperate? Has the hope that always existed in his heart finally been completely extinguished? He just said that there is only one choice, is it suicide? Thinking of this possibility, all the audience in the theater were shocked. If this is the case, it would be too sad. Will it really be like this? Is the man who has always longed for freedom in his heart really no longer longs for it? No one knows the answer, but there is a faint anxiety. They would rather Andy stay in prison for a lifetime, and never hope that Andy will completely end his life because of despair. ... Chapter 2170： Crawl to freedom Reid and several other inmates who are close to each other clearly felt the emotional changes in Andy, saying that they must be optimistic about Andy, saying that there is nothing to do during the day, even if Andy is alone at night. One of the inmates, Wu Haide, said that Andy asked him for a two-meter-long rope, which made Reid and the others a little uneasy. What does Andy do with the rope? Is it to be like the old cloth? The inmates said that Andy would definitely not do that, but Reid said he didn''t know, because everyone has a moment of vulnerability. All the spectators in the movie hall were shocked again, a two-meter-long rope, what does Andy use for it? Won''t really be... In fact, the audience did not think that Andy would really do that, but there was still a sense of anxiety. As Reid said, everyone has moments of vulnerability. At night, Andy once again made a book for the warden''s money laundering, and then returned to his cell. After the prison lights were turned off, Andy did not sleep, but just sat there, sitting silently, holding the two-meter-long rope that he brought from Wuhead today, his eyes were firm, and he seemed to have dropped it. Some kind of decision. This night, lightning and thunder, violent storms! The hearts of all the audiences in the movie hall were completely agitated. Does this violent night of lightning and thunder indicate anything? There is no answer now, only the ravages of thunder and lightning. This night, Rhett also had difficulty falling asleep. He was worried about Andy. He spent the longest night in his life with difficulty. The night finally passed. The next morning, the prison guards began to count the number. The prisoners all walked out of their cells and stood in front of their cells. However, Andy did not get out of the cell for a long time. The prison guards reprimanded and told Andy to come out quickly and don''t delay his time, but Andy still didn''t come out. Seeing such a scene, all the audience in the entire movie hall had already reached their extremes and felt more and more uneasy. Why didn''t Andy walk out of the cell? Did he already... No one hopes this is true, but the current situation is indeed very bad. Andy can''t stay in it all the time unless he can''t come out. Is everything sad after all? Hope there is still no way to achieve it after all? Andy''s dream of longing for freedom really ended like this? There is no answer yet, but there will be an answer soon, I hope the answer will not make people feel sad. Andy did not get out of his cell for a long time, and finally angered the prison guard. While expressing his desire to make Andy look good, he walked towards Andy''s cell, intending to get Andy out. The prison guard finally walked to the door of Andy''s cell and looked inside. All the answers will be revealed at this time. Is Andy in the cell really dead? The hearts of the audience were caught. Many people are even a little reluctant to watch the next scene. They are afraid to see Andy''s body, which is too sentimental. But after all, they still didn''t close their eyes or turned their heads to one side. There was hope in their hearts. Hope really shows up. When the prison guard stood at the door of Andy''s cell and looked inside, the original angry expression slowly turned into a shock, unbelievable. There was no one in the cell, no Andy, and there was no Andy''s body. If you really want to say that there is a person in it, you are the portrait of the female celebrity in the huge poster that has been hanging on the wall for 19 years. Overnight, Andy disappeared out of thin air! The audience in the theater let out a long sigh of relief. The thing they feared the most did not happen. Then, I was also shocked, where did Andy go? The cell was so big that Andy couldn''t hide in it, let alone open the iron door of the cell overnight to escape. So why did Andy disappear out of thin air? No one knows the answer, everything seems a little weird, could it be that some supernatural event happened? It''s a pity that this is not a supernatural movie, and it is obviously impossible for supernatural events to happen. So, where did Andy go? The prison guards and other inmates were puzzled, and all the audience in the movie hall were also puzzled, and they all let out cold breaths. But no matter what, the heart I grabbed before was basically let go. As long as Andy is not dead, then nothing is so important. The warden Norton came to Andy''s cell, angry, nervous and anxious. Andy holds the evidence of his money laundering. If Andy is not firmly controlled in his hands, he will feel nervous and anxious. Now Andy disappeared out of thin air in the cell overnight, which undoubtedly made Norton feel that Andy escaped his control. Therefore, he was nervous and anxious. All the audience in the theater saw Norton''s appearance, and they felt a dark refreshment. It''s best to keep this guy so nervous and anxious all the time. Norton asked the prison guards to take Rhett to Andy''s cell, and asked Rhett and Andy where he was? Of course Rhett didn''t know, he was also very strange, but he must also breathe a sigh of relief, anyway, Andy didn''t commit suicide with that rope last night. Norton was furious and threw Andy''s stone on the window edge at the huge star poster hanging on a wall. When Andy was just in jail for a month, he asked Reid to buy a huge star poster to hang on the wall. In 19 years, that huge star poster was changed three times, with three different female stars. For 19 years, there has always been a huge star poster at that location. Everyone has become accustomed to it, including warden Norton, prison guard captain, other prison guards, other prisoners, and all the audience. However, now that Norton threw the stone in his hand at the huge poster, something strange happened. The stone directly pierced a hole in the poster. It stands to reason that there is a wall behind the poster, and the stone that Norton threw over shouldn''t be pierced through the poster. Unless, the back of the poster is empty and there is no wall. The wall behind the poster is obviously, how could it be empty? All the audience in the theater didn''t even think about what it was all about. Norton walked slowly to the poster and stretched out his fingers through the small hole that had just been pierced by the stone. The fingers passed through, and then his entire arm passed through. At the next moment, Norton pulled the poster down, and the screen seemed to be forbidden. On the wall, there was a big hole, a passage, a passage enough for an adult to crawl inside. A huge star poster concealed this passage and deceived all the people in the prison and also deceived all the audience. The answer is revealed. Andy didn''t disappear out of thin air overnight, but climbed out of this passage last night during the thunder and lightning. Climbed out of the cell, climbed out of the prison, climbed to freedom! ... Chapter 2171： cheer In 1966, Andy successfully escaped after 19 years in Shawshank Prison. Shawshank Prison arranged a large number of prison guards to search for Andy''s whereabouts, but in the end, the guards only found prison clothes full of muddy water, a piece of soap, and a hammerhead that was very old and almost falling apart. In 19 years, Andy used that small hammer to dig a channel to freedom. Reid once said that it would take six hundred years to dig a passage with such a small thing to escape from prison. Andy only took nineteen years. To escape from prison, all you need is a small hammer, a huge star poster, nineteen''s perseverance, and a strong desire for freedom! Next, the picture of turning back time tells the process of Andy''s escape from prison. Every day, Andy digs a handful of wall stones with a hammer, and then hides the dug wall stones in his trouser pockets. When he goes to the prison playground every day, he spills the wall stones in his trouser pockets along the trouser tube. On the playground, gods do not know, ghosts do not know. Andy would sprinkle a handful of wall stones on the prison playground every day. After 19 hours, he finally spilled a channel to freedom. The audience in the cinema just watched without shouting or cheering, but their eyes and slightly clenched fists indicated that their hearts at this time must be extremely unsettling. The picture of going backwards in time continues. After Tommy was shot and killed by Norton, Andy finally decided not to stay long. On that day, he and Rhett had a conversation and said that it seemed that he had only one choice. It turned out that he had only one choice, not confession, nor suicide, but escape from prison. At this time, all the audience in the theater had already understood. I also understood that what Andy said to Rhett afterwards was not a last word, but he decided to go out. Before going out, he deliberately told Rhett that he needs to do him a favor if Rhett can go out one day. He didn''t really need Rhett''s help, he was just leaving a hope for Rhett, hope that he could survive after he went out. Because Rhett has also stayed in prison for too long, almost 40 years, and he has been institutionalized by the prison just like Lao Bu. If one day, he succeeds in going out, it is very likely that he will be like Lao Bu, unable to live outside, and will only end up like Lao Bu. Andy didn''t want Rhett to end up like Old Bu, so he left Rhett with the hope of being able to live outside before he escaped from prison. Time came the night before Andy escaped from prison. In the warden Norton''s office, Andy was accounting for Norton. There was also this scene before, and the audience knows it, but now there is an extra scene. After Andy finished making the bills, taking advantage of Nortons attention, he used Nortons books and data to steal the money and use fake books and data. , Changed Nortons real account books and information, and then hid it on his body. Seeing such a scene, all the audience in the theater cheered, although they don''t know yet, what is the purpose of Andy stealing Norton''s books and materials? But at least it can be guessed that there must be some great use for Andy to do this, maybe it can make Norton unlucky for it. Next, Norton left and asked Andy to clean his shoes before leaving. Andy did so and really polished Norton''s leather shoes very clean, but after cleaning them, he put them on his feet. Then put the shoes he was wearing into the shoe box. The guards didn''t notice that when Andy came out of Norton''s office and returned to his cell, he was wearing a pair of shiny black leather shoes. This scene once again made the audience in the movie hall want to applaud. Next, Andy returned to his cell, the light was off, and Andy was not asleep, so he sat there, holding the two-meter rope in his hand. Before this scene, the audience in the theater had their hearts pulled to the extreme. Seeing this scene now, everyone is no longer worried. Lightning and thunder had already begun outside, and Andy wrapped the books and materials from Norton, wrapped them with things, and then tied them to his feet with that rope. It turns out that the rope is for this purpose. After that, Andy opened the huge poster and got close to the tunnel he had dug for 19 years. Seeing Andy''s figure crawling in the passage, all the audience in the theater felt a kind of excitement and excitement, which was constantly brewing and accumulating in their hearts. Climbing out of the tunnel, Andy came to a sewer pipe, then raised a rock, and with the help of thunder, it slammed it on the sewer pipe severely. After several consecutive blows, he finally smashed a hole in the sewer pipe, a hole leading to freedom. Through the hole he made, Andy entered the sewer pipe, and then continued to climb forward. The sewer pipe is smelly, but the front is freedom. After crawling for 500 meters, Andy finally climbed to the exit, and he was finally free. Below the exit was a small river with not too deep water, and the rain was still falling, and Andy ran a few steps in the river. This is his first free run in 19 years. Afterwards, Andy took off his prisoner''s clothing and threw it into the river. The prisoner''s clothing restrained him for 19 years, and now he can finally throw it away without any worries. Throw away the prison clothes, and also throw away the spiritual shackles that have been bound for 19 years. Andy stood in the creek like this, with his upper body naked, looking up at the sky, embracing his hands, letting the rain fall on his face, on his body, and in his heart. The sky above my head is still that sky, but there are no towering walls around it. What Andy saw at this time was already a free sky. Andy can finally embrace the sky and freedom now! At this moment, he has been waiting for a full nineteen years. At this moment, all the audience in the theater could no longer restrain their excitement and excitement, cheering loudly, as if they had been restrained for nineteen years, and now they are finally free. Even Grover and many other filmmakers were clenched at this time, and felt sincerely happy and gratified that Andy was finally free. At this time, they had already forgotten that the purpose of watching this movie was to belittle it after getting acquainted with the movie. They are only excited about this movie, and Andy is finally free, just like an ordinary movie audience. In the past life, this movie was called by many people, one of the greatest movies of the 20th century, not even one. Such a movie is enough to make Grover and others simply fall in love with this movie without mixing anything else. Everyone in the whole movie hall was cheering. They don''t know yet, their cheering has just begun. ... Chapter 2172： The way of salvation is in it The next morning, when the warden Norton used a stone to insight into the huge poster hanging on the wall and found that Andy had escaped from prison. A person who had never appeared in this world walked into an international bank. Before this, this person did not exist, only existed on the file. This person is Randall Stevens, who was fictionalized out of thin air when Andy was laundering money for Warden Norton. Mr. Stevens has all the documents to prove that he really exists in this world. This person who walked into the international bank is naturally Andy. It''s just that Andy at this time is no longer Andy, but Mr. Randall Stevens. Andy turned into Mr. Stevens and took away all the money in an account. When he was in prison, Andy laundered the warden Norton, which originally belonged to Norton''s black money. Andy went to 12 banks and took away all Norton''s laundered money. The money that Norton has collected for 19 years is now owned by Andy. "Good job! Have fun!" When seeing this, all the audience in the cinema cheered so loudly. "It''s so beautiful!" Everyone thought so. The prison warden Nortons black money was originally shameless. After Andy was washed white, if it all belonged to Norton, God would be too unsightly. Now, all this money belongs to Andy, which is simply a delight to the people, even if it is a kind of compensation for Andy''s 19 years of imprisonment. All the audiences were very happy, and it was a delight to speak directly. And it makes them feel that the joy is still to come. When Andy was withdrawing money, he also asked one of the banks to send him a letter. That letter exposed the warden Norton of Shawshank Prison for corruption, money laundering, murder and other crimes. The prison guard captain, as Nortons accomplice, was also guilty. The Lords trial came quickly, and the inspector who arrested the warden Norton and the prison guard captain, soon drove into Shawshank prison. In the office, Norton first saw in the newspapers that he was suspected of embezzlement, money laundering, murder and other crimes, and then he heard the alarm sound, and he was shocked. He hurriedly opened the safe and took out the account book that Andy had used when he was doing the billing for him. At this time, the ledger in the safe is naturally no longer the real ledger, and the real ledger has been dropped by Andy before he escaped from prison. Norton only took out a bible that Andy put there from the safe. The front page of the bible read, "Dear warden, you are right. The way of salvation is Andy Dufran. " Then, inside the Bible, there is a hollowed out part. The empty part is in the shape of a hammer. Obviously, the hammer used by Andy to dig the tunnel has been hidden in the bible to avoid prison inspection. Not long after Andy was in jail, Norton went to Andys cell to check and found that Andy was reading the Bible. He said that he was very happy to see Andy reading the Bible. He also said to Andy, The way of salvation is in it. Originally, Norton meant that asking Andy to help him launder money and then be able to live a relatively good life in prison is such a way of salvation. Now, Andy has dug a passage to freedom with a hammer-billed hammer hidden in the Bible, truly realizing self-salvation. At this time, it is so ironic to recall what Norton said to Andy, "The way of salvation is in it". "Pretty! It''s so beautiful!" Everyone in the movie hall cheered again. Andy''s hand is undoubtedly more beautiful than before. It not only took Norton''s money, but also pushed Norton to death. There is no doubt that what is waiting for Norton will be an indefinite prison disaster. He will put on a prison uniform and experience the pain of losing his freedom. Of course, all of this is Norton deserved. The inspector was on the playground and took away the prison guard captain. As Norton''s accomplice, waiting for him would also be a prison disaster. In front of the office window, Norton witnessed the process of being taken away by the prison guard captain, and saw the inspector approaching his office after the prison guard captain was taken away. He knew that he was the one that the inspector would take away next. He didn''t mean to do it obediently. He took out a pistol from the drawer and loaded it with bullets. When the inspector came to the door, he raised the pistol. Just when the audience thought that he was going to shoot at the inspector, he shot himself in the jaw. He shot himself! This made all the audience feel a little surprised, Norton did not choose to go to jail, but chose to commit suicide. But in any case, Norton ended up like this, making the audience feel very happy, good and evil will eventually be rewarded. After Norton''s death, the Norton gang in Shawshank prison soon fell. Reid received a letter from Andy, which was sent by Andy before leaving the country. When Rhett was reading the letter, Andy was driving a convertible sports car, galloping on a wide road, wearing a pair of sunglasses, the wind blowing his hair, and a faint smile on his face. At this time Andy had crossed the border and was heading towards Zihuatanejo in Mexico. He crawled over the muddy sewer, smeared in sin, and was finally reborn on the other shore. This kind of scene made all the audience in the theater just feel the scalp tingling, and there was a strange emotion in their hearts. At this time, everyone just felt that Andy was so handsome! There is no doubt that such a set of shots is one of the most classic shots in the entire movie. Andy has been reborn on the other side of the ocean, and life in the future is already beautiful, but what will be the final fate of Reid? Reid is a good friend of Andy, and can also be regarded as the protagonist of this work. The audience is also very concerned about Reid. Especially after Andy left, Rhett confessed, "I have to remind myself that some birds cannot be kept in cages. Their wings are too eye-catching. When they fly away, you will know very well in your heart. Its a crime to lock them up, but whats helpless is their departure, leaving your place empty. I think, I just miss my friend. Rhett''s monologue makes people feel a little sad. He misses his friend Andy, but he is sincerely happy for Andy''s freedom. This makes the audience more concerned about Rhett''s next destiny. Can Rhett be free like Andy? More importantly, after he is free, can he adapt well to life outside, and can he live outside? Reid has been in prison for a full forty years, only ten years less than Lao Bu, and he has also been constitutionalized by the prison. If Rhett is truly free, he is likely to die like Lao Bu, because he cannot adapt to life outside. But the audience still hope that Rhett can live freely, because Andy has left Rhett with the hope of living outside before he escapes from prison. The audience believes that if Rhett is truly free, he will live outside instead of ending up like Lao Bu. The key question is, can Reid be free? Everyone hopes that Reid can really be free, and then reunite with Andy in the outside world. How wonderful would that be? Chapter 2173： take a bow All the audience in the theater hope that Rhett can be free, and Rhett cannot escape from prison like Andy. Then, if Reid wants to be free, there is only one way, through parole. Reid has had several parole opportunities before, but none of them succeeded. Now he has another chance. In the interrogation room, the parole officer said that Reid had been in jail for forty years, and asked whether Reid had been reformed? Reid has answered this question several times before. Several times before, Reid said that he has completely reformed and will no longer harm society. He promised God. However, every time I answered this way, I was rejected every time. This time, Rhett did not answer as before, but put on a look that didn''t seem to care about, and said, "Reformed? Let me think about it. I don''t understand what that means?" The parole officer seemed to smile and said to Rhett, are you ready to return to society? Reid said, I understand what you said, but to me everything is imaginary. It is only a word invented by politicians, so that you young people in suits and leather shoes have something to do. Later, the parole officer asked Reid, do you regret it? Reid replied that I did not regret it a day, but not because I was in jail, nor because you thought I should regret it. It''s just that when I look back on the past, that young, stupid kid who committed a felony. I want to talk to him, I want to talk about the truth of life, tell him right and wrong, but I can''t, because the child has already disappeared, and only this old man is left alone. I have to accept the reality. Rehabilitation? It''s all nonsense. Keep stamping the forms, young man, don''t waste my time. Tell you the truth, I don''t care at all. This is what Reid said to the parole officer this time. Why is Reid different from what he said several times before? Perhaps because of Andy, Reid has a new understanding of life in the prison walls. Andy made him understand that there is still a word called "hope" in life. No matter where you are, hope is the most beautiful, the most beautiful thing, and will never die. Therefore, this time he said these thought-provoking words. All the audience in the theater are also pondering what Reid said just now, but they haven''t thought about it too well yet, so they don''t think about it for the time being because they are happy. Because Rhett''s words made his parole successful, he was finally free to go out after spending 40 years in Shawshank prison. There was cheers in the theater, everyone was happy for Rhett, and looking forward to Rhett''s reunion with Andy in the outside world. It''s just that the audience hasn''t been happy for long, so they can''t be happy at all. Not only can I not be happy, but also a little worried. Because Rhett couldn''t adapt to life outside either. The reality is difficult to face. Rhett can''t live outside at all. He always wonders, how can he violate the parole regulations? In this way, he can be sent back to prison again. Lao Bu had thought about it before, but Lao Bu was too old, too old to violate the parole regulations, so Lao Bu could only choose to commit suicide. But Rhett can, Rhett is not old, he is fully capable of violating the parole regulations. This made the audience a little worried for a while. In fact, this kind of situation was expected by the audience, because Reid, like Lao Bu, has been institutionalized by the prison, and he can only live in prison. The audience sighed, but this time they were not as worried as they were worried about Lao Bu before. Because Andy once left Rhett with the hope of living in the outside world. Now, the audience can only pin their hopes on the hope that Andy left for Reid. I hope that the hope that Andy left behind can really enable Reid to live a good life in the outside world and live freely. Go down. Rhett always lives in fear, he just wants to return to the place that makes sense to him and can make him no longer afraid. There was only one thing that stopped him. He once promised Andy. He once promised Andy that if one day he could come out, he would go to a place called Bactons and find a long stone wall there. Then, under the oak tree at the northern end, he found something Andy left him. Rhett came to Bactons, he was going to find what Andy left him. Seeing this, all the audience breathed a long sigh of relief, and Rhett finally went to find what Andy left him. The audience believes that as long as Rhett finds something like that, he will be able to live in the outside world. Because the audience already knows what Andy left for Rhett? It''s hope! Hope to survive in the outside world! Under the oak tree at the northern end of the stone wall, Rhett found what Andy had left him. It was an iron box. Open the iron box. It was a sum of money and a letter. Andy said in the letter that when Rhett saw this letter, he must have been out of jail, and since they have already walked so far, they might as well go a little further. Andy said that he needs a good person to work with him, the chessboard has been set, and he is looking forward to Reid''s arrival. He said that hope is a beautiful thing and the most beautiful thing in the world, and the beautiful things will never die. Obviously, what Andy left to Rhett was not money or faith, but hope. So, will Reid go to Andy? All the audiences in the theater have strong hopes at this time, hoping that Reid can go to Andy, and meet Andy again on the blue sea. And Rhett really went. Sitting in the car, Rhett confessed that he was so excited that he could hardly sit still, and his thoughts flew in his head. This is the feeling of a free man. A free man has embarked on a long journey with an unknown ending. He hopes that he can successfully cross the border. He hopes to meet his friends and shake hands with him. He hopes that the waters of the Pacific Ocean are as blue as his dream. Reid hopes, and the audience also strongly hopes. In the next scene, Rhett successfully came to the beach, and the water of the Pacific was indeed blue. The boundless Pacific Ocean and the blue waters are a free life. Rhett walked slowly towards an old ship. Andy, who has not shown up for a long time, is squatting on the deck at this time, renovating the old ship. He saw Rhett walking slowly towards him, he smiled, put down his work, jumped off the old boat, and greeted him. The camera zoomed farther and farther, the two people got closer... When two people hug each other, the whole movie is a perfect curtain call! ended! All the audience in the theater did not respond! ... Chapter 2174： The only darling The movie was over, but the audience in the theater had no response. They are still immersed in the last set of scenes. Andy and Rhett got closer and closer, and finally hugged each other, beside the borderless blue sea. The ending is beautiful, even perfect. Andy and Rhett will live freely on the blue sea from now on. Rhett will no longer be afraid of the outside world, let alone end up like Lao Bu. ending. But in the hearts of the audience, they felt inexplicable melancholy, not because of the ending, but because the movie ended in this way. In fact, when it comes to this, the movie can indeed be over, and there is no need to explain the following story, and the audience can definitely imagine it. Andy and Rhett renovated the old boat together, and then often carried hotel guests to go fishing in the blue sea, free and comfortable. Thinking of such a scene, the corners of the mouths of many viewers unconsciously put on a faint smile. The lights in the auditorium have all been turned on, which means that the audience in the auditorium should get up and leave. "The next movie to be shown in this theater should also be "The Shawshank''s Redemption", right? I don''t know if I can stay and watch it again? I want to watch it again. Of course, I will make up for the ticket." Some people know this. It''s impossible, but I still ask the person next to me for confirmation. "You have a good idea. If the movie theater allows, please remember to tell me. I also want to watch it again. I feel that watching this movie only once is not enough." Someone next to it said. "Okay, I will tell you." "Thank you!" This is of course impossible, as everyone knows, these words can only be said. If possible, it is estimated that almost all the audience will do this, but now, they can only walk out of the theater reluctantly. Beside Grover, a filmmaker whispered to Grover: "Mr. Grover, look at this..." Grover sighed and said: "Go out first, this time the box office battle has ended early." Other filmmakers naturally understand this. Unexpectedly, they don''t seem to have much anger or unwillingness, even Grover seems to be so. At this moment, they only sighed, then got up, merged into the crowd silently, and walked towards the outside of the theater. Back in the hall, the hall was crowded with spectators waiting to watch the movie. Seeing a large number of people walking out of the movie aisle, the waiting audience in the hall knew that the movie in a movie hall was over. "Hi! Man, which movie are you watching? Is it "Shawshank''s Redemption"? How about this movie? Is it really an absolute classic like the evaluation on the Internet?" Someone couldn''t help it. Asked. The person asked seemed very happy that someone could ask him this question, and said excitedly: "Of course! Of course I watched "Shawshank''s Redemption". In my opinion, this movie may no longer be able to use the "classic". To describe it. Instead, it should be used as "great", that is a great movie. Before, I never thought that a movie can be described as "great". But now, I think it seems to be possible." "A great movie? Thank you buddy. Hope I can agree with you after watching it?" "I think you will definitely agree with me." "I hope so, I am looking forward to it!" "You will soon find out that your expectations are so worthwhile. I have to go and see if there are any tickets for "Shawshank''s Redemption" today? I plan to watch it again." "Is it today''s ticket? I''m sorry, buddy. If you still want to buy another movie ticket for today''s "Shawshank Redemption", I guess you won''t be able to buy it. I have just watched it, and all today "Shawshank''s Redemption" movie tickets are all sold out. Of course, you can go to another movie theater to see, or choose to buy tickets for tomorrow." "Really? That''s really a shame. So, I have no time to go to another movie theater. I hope I can watch it again today." "Okay, good luck! Man." "Thank you, buddy, and I wish you a happy movie." This kind of dialogue happened to fall into the ears of Grover and other filmmakers. Grover and other filmmakers silently glanced at each other, then sighed silently, and then walked out of the cinema silently. "A great movie? Maybe." Grover and other filmmakers thought in their hearts. They don''t want to admit this, but they know that even if they don''t admit it, it won''t help. ... What happened in a movie theater is the epitome of countless movie theaters. At this moment, "Shawshank''s Redemption" has gradually become the only darling in countless movie theaters in major cities in the United States. Yesterday''s darling "Ape-Ape-Man" is gradually being forgotten. In just one day, such a huge relationship change occurred between the two films, which shocked countless people from all walks of life in the United States. Major media have reported. Although such reports made them feel a little depressed and very face-saving, news value and popularity are the most important. And with the reports of major media, many people who dont like to watch movies and hardly pay attention to movies. People who didnt know about the movie dispute before, or people who heard about it but didnt have much interest. , This time was also completely shocked. what''s going on? They once doubted whether the report was true? But more and more media are reporting in this way, so they have to believe that everything is true. Because it''s too exaggerated, people who don''t usually like to watch movies have some interest. "What kind of movie is this? Can such a huge change happen overnight?" "I don''t know what kind of movie, but I know that we are so embarrassed in the US film industry this time. I heard that before, both the media and ordinary movie audiences have mocked this film and concluded that they will Set the lowest box office record. I really dont know why they made such a low-level mistake this time?" "Actually, they can''t be blamed. The movie with the theme of''prison'', plus the two leading actors and all the actors, are actors without any reputation. So how the movie really looks, it can''t make people feel at all. Its normal to be so underestimated. I can only say that Li Fan of China is indeed a legend, and he can make such a movie a classic, even a great one. I see that it seems that someone has already called it great. Movie." "That''s also true. Although I don''t usually like to watch movies, I have actually watched a lot of movies. Movies with the theme of''prison'' are indeed difficult for people to be interested in." "..." ... Chapter 2175： Great movie Although these people usually don''t like watching movies, and they don''t pay attention to movies, this does not mean that they don''t know how to watch movies. In fact, they sometimes walk into the movie theater, or choose some movies on the Internet to watch. Now "Shawshank''s Redemption" is full of incredible, they naturally have some interest, and they also have the idea of ??going to the cinema. See what kind of movie is about "prison"? It was able to cause such a shock. When they walked into the movie theater, they found a helpless fact that the movie tickets for "Shawshank''s Redemption" were not easy to buy. Although the movie theaters have already put out the most resources they can give to "Shawshank''s Redemption", they are still far from meeting the needs of the market. Want to watch "Shawshank''s Redemption"? Yes, buy a ticket, the time is three days from now. Is there a closer time? Sorry, no, if you hesitate any more, it is estimated that you can only buy tickets in four days'' time. This is already the case when buying tickets for "Shawshank''s Redemption". Moreover, this is the case in almost all movie theaters. "Shawshank''s Redemption" is spreading in more and more people at an incredible speed. Many people watched it once, then watched it a second time, a third time, or even many times. Every time I watch it, there will be new and different insights, and I will feel that I have seen this movie more clearly. Now there is an accepted saying, "If you dont watch the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption" more than once, you may not really understand this movie." This is not only true in the United States, but also in various countries around the world. Audiences from various countries were completely captured by "Shawshank''s Redemption" after experiencing a mental journey similar to that of American audiences. This will be an absolutely classic movie, which is indisputable. After that, many people began to feel that this movie was not just an "absolute classic", it was also a great movie. "A great movie?" Some people agree with this statement, and some have reservations. Because the word "great" cannot be used casually, and no movie has been called "great" before. What kind of movie can be called "great"? Can a movie like "Shawshank''s Redemption" be called great? This answer is obviously not persuasive. So, what kind of movie can be called "great"? Obviously there will be no answer to this question, or in other words, everyone has their own criteria for judgment. However, an evaluation of "The Shawshank''s Redemption" by famous filmmakers Gerald, Ferdinand and others in the country made those who hold reservations all their thoughts, and then slowly nodded. Five days after "The Shawshank''s Redemption" was released globally, famous Lanland filmmakers Gerald, Ferdinand and others jointly published an appreciation and film review on "Shawshank''s Redemption". Gerald, Ferdinand and others first gave an overview of the plot of the movie, and then said that the tone of the whole movie is darker overall, but through various ups and downs of the plot, it can always be firm. Hold the audience''s heart firmly. Moreover, everyone who has watched the movie will fall into deep thinking, and everyone''s thinking is different. Some people think of life, some people think of freedom, some people think of democracy, some people think of systems, and some people think of various social and legal perceptions. Even if the same person sees it the first time, the second time, the third time, or even more times, they think of different things each time. The more you read, the deeper the thoughts will be. Undoubtedly, this is actually a very polyphonic film. At every level of thinking, this film embodies a deep-rooted thoroughness. It is trying to explain too much. Moreover, everything is very thorough. Therefore, Gerald, Ferdinand and others believe that it is not enough to just read Shawshank''s Redemption once. If you only read it once, it is impossible to exhaust all the mysteries in it. It needs to be carefully read over and over again. Every time I read it, there will be different perceptions. Afterwards, Gerald, Ferdinand and others gave a very detailed appreciation and comment on many scenes and fragments in the film. In the end, Gerald, Ferdinand and others said that when we watched this movie, many people would be sighed and exhilarated, thinking of many things that happened to them. A great movie should be like this. When we watched this movie, we can clearly feel that we are not just watching other people''s stories, not just watching Andy and Reid''s stories, we are still watching our own stories. What kind of environment are we in? How do you talk to the characters in the movie? How can I think of a certain difficulty in my inner world through the ups and downs of the characters in the movie, and then generate thoughts, and finally have a certain kind of epiphany, suddenly enlightened, and reborn. Gerald, Ferdinand and others believe that if a movie can be felt, when they are watching a movie, they are not watching other peoples stories, but watching their own stories, so that they can fall into thinking and gain newborn. Then, such a movie can be called a great movie. There is no doubt that "Shawshank Redemption" is such a great movie. This appreciation and film review by Gerald, Ferdinand and others were first fermented in Lan, and soon spread to various countries in the world. Anyone who saw this appreciation and film review fell into thinking. Those who have reservations about calling "The Shawshank''s Redemption" a great movie are also plunged into thinking. After thinking about it, they nodded slowly, and they finally thought that this is indeed a great movie! Gerald, Ferdinand and others are all world-renowned filmmakers. Although their influence is much inferior to that of Grover in the United States, their influence is not low. And when this appreciative and film review was spread around the world, filmmakers headed by Grover in the United States did not object to it. They seemed to have acquiesced in Gerald, Ferdinand and others. Evaluation of "Shawshank Redemption". This makes the vast majority of people regard Gerald, Ferdinand and others'' appreciation and evaluation of "Shawshank''s Redemption" as an authoritative appreciation and evaluation. The appreciation and evaluation of "Shawshank''s Redemption" by Larder, Ferdinand and others quickly gained the approval of the vast majority of people in the world. ... Chapter 2176： Finally waited until this day "Shawshank''s Redemption" is called a great movie, and almost everyone who agrees with this statement at this time has dismissed this movie. Many of them even ridiculed them, saying at one time that they would never look at it and would never have any interest in it. Now, whenever those people think of these, they only feel how stupid and ridiculous their original behavior is. They knew that they had committed an extremely serious mistake, that is, they did not fully realize the terrible abilities of Li Fan. Movies with the theme of "prison" are not favored. There is no problem in itself. If another person were to create such a movie, even if it was created by Grover, the ending would definitely be the same as everyone expected, extremely bleak. However, such a movie was created by Li Fanlai, and he turned a bleak movie into an absolute classic, a great movie. Before this, everyone did not dare to imagine, and absolutely could not imagine. Even now, the facts are in front of us, and everyone still can''t believe it. Therefore, if you try it again, everyone will also make the same mistake. Therefore, they were willing to be slapped in the face this time. Moreover, no one feels depressed, angry, or unwilling because of this, and no one feels resentful because of it. What everyone has is just fortunate, just grateful. I am grateful and grateful to Li Fan. I did not feel dissatisfied because of their ridicule and look down. I still created such a classic and great movie for everyone. Imagine if Li Fan gave up this creation because of dissatisfaction. Then, they may be able to laugh at them for three days and three nights, but they will never see such a movie. This is definitely a huge loss. Therefore, they felt fortunate, full of gratitude, and grateful for Li Fan''s extraordinary mind and tolerance. Of course, it is even more ashamed. "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for bringing us such a classic and great movie. I was extremely ashamed of the low view of this movie. It is simply a stupid thing!" "After learning that Mr. Li Fan will create a movie with the theme of''Prison'', I was a little skeptical. The legendary stories about Mr. Li Fan were a bit too exaggerated. But now, I personally feel the legend of Mr. Li Fan. , I finally know those legendary stories about Mr. Li Fan. It is not an exaggeration. The legendary story of Mr. Li Fan will continue." "The Shawshank''s Redemption" has become a phenomenon-level movie. I want to ask, is there any significance in the movie battle among the six countries now?" "Significance? What''s the meaning? The box office results of the other five films are destined to be negligible compared with "Shawshank''s Redemption". Fortunately for several other countries, the American film is a complete one this time. The loser. I dont know what Grover and others are feeling now?" "In fact, Grover''s movie "Ape-Ape-Man" this time can be regarded as a very good movie. When it is released at other times, it will definitely get a very gratifying box office. But it is similar to "Shawshank''s Redemption". Compared, the gap is too big. Losing under "Shawshank''s Redemption" is actually good, not ashamed." "Anyway, the box office battle this time was over as soon as "Shawshank''s Redemption" was released. Mr. Li Fan once again played a legend." "Indeed, the box office battle is over long ago. Now the only remaining suspense is what will be the final box office of "Shawshank''s Redemption"? Even if it is more, I won''t be surprised." "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan is really a legend!" "..." ... Movie audiences in various countries all over the world are talking about "Shawshank''s Redemption" and about Li Fan. They have personally experienced Li Fan''s legend for the first time. They finally knew how stupid and ridiculous it was to mock and look down on Li Fan''s movies before. At this time, the audience in China laughed happily, and the depression of the previous three months was finally wiped out. They had known for a long time that once Li Fan''s film was released, such a result would come. Now, it really is. "Haha! After three months of waiting, I finally waited until this day, and finally saw those guys getting slapped in the face, especially those guys from the United States. This feeling is really cool!" "What''s even cooler is that those guys were obviously slapped in the face, but they all looked very excited. I also want to thank Mr. Li Fan for creating such a movie." "This is the charm of a great movie, and only Mr. Li Fan''s works have such charm." "Strictly speaking, this is Mr. Li Fan''s first film work. The first film work is recognized as great by the whole world. Mr. Li Fan is the absolute pride of our country." "From then on, those guys never dare to look down upon Mr. Li Fan''s movie works. I think they should also understand one thing, that is, no matter what the subject matter of the movie, as long as it is Mr. Li Fan''s work, then It will definitely be a classic." "That''s for sure. Even the theme of''prison'' can become an absolutely classic and great movie, and other themes are naturally even more difficult." "I like to see all the shocks and incredibleness of those foreign guys right now. This feeling is really cool!" "I suddenly felt a strong feeling that as long as there is Mr. Li Fan, the title of the No. 1 movie country in the United States will be handed over to us sooner or later." "This is for sure. As long as Mr. Li Fan is willing to make another move, sooner or later our country will become the No. 1 movie power." "Haha! This is really quite anticipated!" "..." ... The audience in China is very excited and feels very happy, and the discussion about "Shawshank''s Redemption" from various countries in the world continues. Everyone was talking, slowly talking about what appeared in the movie, Shawshank Prison itself. "Shawshank Prison." Obviously, the name "Shawshank" was named after Li Fan in fiction. As for why Li Fan named it "Shawshank"? This issue is temporarily unknown. Now, what everyone cares about is the prison itself. Although the name "Shawshank" was made up by Li Fan, the prison used to shoot this movie actually exists. It''s just that its name is not called "Shawshank". So, what was the original name of this prison? Where in the United States? Why did Li Fan choose this prison? A series of questions, such as why the name was changed to "Shawshank", have attracted great interest from audiences in various countries all over the world. ... Chapter 2177： Renamed (Happy New Year!) happy New Year! ! ... It is not difficult to know the answers to this series of questions. At the film exchange meeting three months ago, before Li Fan decided to shoot a movie with the theme of "prison", he once asked Tim Robbins, the protagonist in the film, a question on Robin. Is there a prison called Mansfield State Prison in his hometown of Ohio? After getting Robbins'' affirmative answer, Li Fancai decided to shoot a movie with the theme of "Prison". Then, the answer is obvious. The Shawshank Prison in the film is Mansfield State Prison in Ohio. The following major media reports in Mansfield State City also proved this point. And why did Li Fan change the name of "Mansfield State Prison" to "Shawshank Prison"? It may be difficult to have an accurate answer to this question, but from a dialogue between Li Fan and Robbins at the scene of the film exchange at the time, it may be possible to know some reasons. At that time, Li Fan said that the name "Mansfield State Prison" was too long, and it was not very convenient every time it was mentioned. Perhaps it could be changed to a shorter name. At that time, everyone at the scene didn''t care about this. Looking back now, everyone knows that Li Fan hadn''t finished what he said at the time. What I didn''t say was, "Bey calls it Shawshank Prison." This may be why Li Fan changed the name of "Mansfield State Prison" to "Shawshank Prison". As for why Li Fan chose to shoot at Mansfield State Prison? This is still unknown. Maybe you will know the answer in the future, maybe there will never be an answer, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the Shawshank prison in the film is located in Mansfield, Ohio, and everyone can go to the prison scene. When thinking of this, countless people suddenly had a strong desire to go to Shawshank Prison and watch the scenes in the film that are very familiar. For example: Andy stayed in his cell for 19 years, the cell leading to freedom, the prison playground, library, the roof of the building renovated by Andy, Reid and others outside the prison, Andy crawled to the sewer of freedom, The stream outside the sewer and so on. Once such a desire has grown, it is no longer difficult to suppress it. ... In front of the gate of Mansfield State Prison, Mansfield, Ohio. Relevant government officials, Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others, are now excitedly directing the workers to do something. The name of the prison on the prison gate, "Mansfield State Prison", was replaced with "Shawshank Prison". From this moment on, "Mansfield State Prison" will be officially renamed "Shawshank Prison." Seeing "Shawshank''s Redemption" continue to ferment all over the world, Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others quickly made such a decision. They knew that Shawshank Prison was about to welcome a large number of tourists. Li Fan really managed to turn the usually fearsome prison into a tourist attraction through a movie. Before, who would have believed that one day he would have a strong desire to visit a prison? Prison, it is definitely a place that everyone can''t avoid. How could anyone be interested in visiting the prison? I have to say, this is a miracle! A miracle created by Li Fan through a movie! Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others were filled with emotion, excited and looking forward to it! Arvid, who had strongly advocated the demolition of the prison before, laughed and said: "Clarence, Johannes, I really want to thank you for your strong opposition to the demolition of this prison. Otherwise, it may be in ruins now. Its impossible for our prison to be as famous all over the world as it is now." Johannes laughed and said: "We should really thank Mr. Li Fan. It is Mr. Li Fan who made our prison known all over the world in this way. This is absolutely a miracle, and only Mr. Li Fan can create such a miracle. . Arvid said: "Of course, Mr. Li Fan should be most grateful. He really did turn a prison into a tourist attraction. This is really incredible." Johannes said: "From now on, this prison will be officially called Shawshank Prison. To be honest, its original name is indeed too long." Arvid said: "I also like the name now." Johannes said: "Avid, you didn''t like this prison very much before." Arvid said: "Johannes, you also said that it was before. I have completely fallen in love with this prison now. Our entire Mansfield City will be proud of this prison. This was before, indeed. It''s hard to imagine." Johannes said: "But now it has become a reality, and Mr. Li Fan has created such a miracle." The two are talking, and the work of changing the prison name has been completed, and all scenes in the prison that have appeared in the film have always remained the same. Now, only waiting for tourists to come. And the first tourists arrived soon. A group of people came from a distance, at least as many as a thousand people. There were tourists from the United States as well as tourists from other countries. "Look, Shawshank prison, we are finally here!" A group of people looked excited and expectant, and walked towards the gate quickly. From a distance, they saw the outline of the prison in front of them, which was exactly what the Shawshank prison looked like in the film, which made them, who were already excited and looking forward to it, even more excited and looking forward to it. When they came to the gate, they found that the name of the prison was written as "Shawshank Prison", which made them even more excited. They naturally know that this prison was not called "Shawshank Prison" before. The name was obviously changed because of the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption". This gives them an inexplicable pride, proud of the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption". Only if the influence is large enough can the prison be renamed. They certainly like that the prison was renamed "Shawshank Prison". At the gate, all the tourists looked east and west, recalling the scenes and stories in the movie, and were deeply moved. At the beginning of the story, Andy entered the Shawshank Prison through this gate, staying for 19 years. Thinking of the story in the movie, the original excitement became a little melancholy. Of course, this melancholy is more of a kind of emotion, both for the film itself, and also for the many things they thought of through the film. ... 2018 has passed, and the countryside is here to sincerely thank every book friend for his company in the past year. In 2019, I urge everyone to continue to support! May everyone be healthy and happy every day in the new year! ... x Chapter 2178： Visit Shawshank Prison After sighing for a while at the gate, a crowd of tourists walked into the prison one after another. After a passage, it is the playground of the prison. In the film, the playground is a very important scene. Many stories and many famous dialogues take place on the playground. For example, Rhett''s remarks on the institutionalization of prisons, and the conversation between Andy and Rhett before he escaped from prison, etc., etc.! A visitor picked up a few small stones on the playground, carefully examined them for a while, and said: "The wall stones that Andy dug through the tunnel were left on this playground, right?" A tourist nearby replied: "Yes, there is a shot of Andy throwing a wall stone through the pants tube. After watching it many times, I found that Andy''s location is probably here in that shot." The stone picker said: "It should be here, so I will pick up these small stones here to take a look." The tourist next to him said: "Maybe we can try to take some photos and videos here, maybe we can take shots similar to those in the film." The stone picker said: "Good idea, then let''s start." Tourists here were busy shooting videos and photos, and the tourists there said: Reid should have been sitting in this position at the time, talking about the institutionalization of the prison, and there were several inmates sitting around him. " "Yes, it is this position. I am very impressed. This is a wrong position." On the other side, another tourist said: Before Andy escaped from prison, the conversation with Rhett should be here. It was through that conversation that Andy left Rhett to be able to be in the outside world. Hope to live." "Yes, that''s right, it''s here, I remember it very clearly." A crowd of tourists are looking for the scenes that have appeared in the film on the playground, and once they find them, they will be very excited. There are so many people on the playground now that they are in a trance, and there is a strange feeling of crossing into the film. Andy, Rhett and other inmates are all nearby. This feeling is very subtle, a little trance, and it seems that there is still some truth. After a long delay on the playground, a crowd of tourists slowly came to the prison cell. Tourists are also very familiar with the scene of the cell. There are two floors above and below, and the cell on the right hand side of the second floor in the north is Andy''s cell. Next to it is Reid''s cell. What tourists want to see most is naturally Andy''s cell, and because of the limited space, it is impossible for thousands of people to enter Andy''s cell at the same time. You can only queue up to enter Andy''s cell according to the order of arrival. The ten people who arrived first entered Andy''s cell. The scenes and things inside were already very familiar to everyone. What they saw was exactly the same as in the film. Scattered on the windowsill, Andy carved some gadgets in stone, a huge star poster that has been torn up, is framed and hung on a wall for visitors to see. A "Bible" was installed with protective measures and placed on the table. The front page reads the sentence that Andy wrote to the warden after he escaped from prison, "Personal warden, you are right. Tao, Andy Duvran is in it." Then in the middle of the "Bible" is a hollowed out part in the shape of a hammer. And so on, many things made the tourists feel full of emotion. After they came to Shawshank Prison, they seemed to have some new insights about the film "Shawshank''s Salvation". What makes the tourists most emotional is that on one wall of the cell, Andy spent 19 years digging out the passage to freedom. At this time, in order to prevent tourists from climbing into the passage from danger, the entrance of the passage has been processed. People can no longer climb into the passage, but they can still see the inside of the passage. Looking into the tunnel, with the help of a light source, you can see through the entire tunnel. Below that end of the tunnel is the long sewer that Andy crawled through. The ten or so tourists in the cell were full of emotion. They still wanted to stay in the cell for a while, but it was a pity that the time to visit was already up. Because there are too many tourists, the on-site administrator has stipulated that each group of tourists who enter the cell for a visit can only be allowed to visit for how much time. When the time is up, you must come out to let the next group of tourists enter and visit. There is no way, the first group of tourists can only walk out of the cell with great regret. After they walked out, they suddenly realized a problem. They would be reluctant to walk out of a cell, which is really incredible. Of course, they were reluctant to get out of the cell, the only one in the world. Groups of tourists entered the cell and walked out again. Every tourist who walked out was filled with emotion. Then, a crowd of tourists came to the prison library again. When they came to the library, they naturally thought of Lao Bu, the administrator here, and remembered the ending of Lao Bu, and the tourists sighed again. Of course, this is the previous library scene, and there is a library in another place, which is the library that Andy has rebuilt after applying for funds. Both libraries have been preserved intact. After visiting another library, the tourists came to the prison broadcasting room. Andy is here to play Mozart''s "The Wind Blows the Maple Leaf Forest That Night" for the inmates in the whole prison, so that all the inmates in the prison enjoy a sense of freedom. Now, there is still an old-fashioned record player, officially the one that appeared in the film. "Can this thing be used normally?" a tourist asked curiously. The site manager replied: "It can be used normally. Of course, the music played in the film is dubbed later." A crowd of tourists nodded. They naturally knew that the music played in the film was dubbed later, and it was precisely because they knew that the tourist just asked curiously. Coming out of the broadcasting room, a crowd of tourists came to the roof of a building. This is where Andy, Reid, and several inmates worked on the roof of a building shortly after the beginning of the film. There is no doubt that this is a very important place. It was here that Andy successfully solved a problem for the prison guard captain, and then he had the series of stories that followed. It was here, because Andy successfully solved the problem, the captain of the prison guard invited everyone to drink beer. The inmates were drinking beer on the roof, and the sun shone on their shoulders, like free people. At this moment, the tourists seemed to be able to see that Andy was sitting there with his back against the wall, the sun was shining on him, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Everything is so familiar. ... Chapter 2179： Win over After coming down from the roof, the tourists went to visit some other places in the prison, and then came out of the prison gate and came to a small river hundreds of meters away from the prison. The small river is not deep, the water is a bit turbid, and it is flowing slowly. There is a sewer pipe in one place, and Andy crawled out of this sewer pipe and came into this small river. Thus truly gaining freedom. After stopping by the river for a long time, the tourists slowly left. After visiting Shawshank Prison, they had a strong idea in their hearts, that is, to watch "The Shawshank Redemption" again. Although, they have seen it many times. But they still want to watch it again, and they believe that they will have a new understanding this time. They are looking forward to it! After the first batch of tourists, the gate of Shawshank Prison has never stopped the in and out of tourists, and tourists from all over the world come here every day. They visit, feel, and take photos in the prison, and they will more or less gain something in the prison. The economy of Mansfield was quickly driven by this. Clarence, Arvid, Johannes and others always laughed with excitement, and their hearts became more and more grateful to Li Fan. ... The two starring Robbins and Morgan have become well-known star actors. Even some other actors'' fame has skyrocketed because of this, at least they are already qualified to be called stars. Those actors who once mocked Robbins and Morgan for lack of vision and spine, acting in any film, famous or unfamiliar, at this time, apart from being slapped in their faces, they are still full of envy Envy and hatred. Naturally, those unfamous actors need not say much. Such an opportunity to become famous is what they have always dreamed of. Now, they watched, Robbins, Morgan, and the other actors became famous because of a movie they ridiculed and looked down upon. The envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts can be imagined. ? Why? Why can a movie that was so badly viewed by everyone before can make people famous? For the two protagonists, it is not an ordinary fame, but a world-famous one. Why did Robbins, Morgan, and several other actors star in this movie? They always don''t understand all of these, they only have envy, jealousy and hatred. And this has no effect at all. For those star actors who are already famous, they are equally envious, jealous and hateful. They are indeed already star actors and have appeared in some classic movies, but no movie can be compared with "Shawshank''s Redemption". They struggled for countless years before they finally gained their current fame bit by bit. What about Robbins and Morgan? Just starred in a movie that was extremely degraded before, and the reputation is no longer under them, and even surpassed them. Their hearts are extremely unbalanced, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts. Of course, not all actors who are slapped in the face, famous or unknown, are envious and jealous. Some actors have no hatred except for envy and a little jealousy. They just sighed with emotion in their hearts. They knew that this was the chance of being an actor. Robbins and Morgan, as well as the other actors, successfully seized such an opportunity, and it naturally became famous. They missed it, which can only mean that this opportunity did not belong to them, or that they did not take the initiative to fight for such a chance due to problems of vision and judgment. This cannot blame others. Didn''t Morgan take the initiative to secure such an opportunity? They can only sigh with emotion. ... The film investor Hector was very excited and excited at this time. He chose to invest in "The Shawshank''s Redemption" at the beginning, and he did have a hunch that this movie could make money. But no matter how bold he assumed, he could not imagine such a situation. How much will he make this time? He doesn''t know it now, but it must be a terrible number. He was excited and excited, and at the same time he also understood one thing, that is, Li Fan agreed to invest with him at the time. For him, it was simply a gift. He knew that Li Fan could not allow him to invest, but fund himself. Well, all the money I make now is my own. And Li Fan must have known at the time that this movie will definitely appear as it is now. Under such preconditions, he still agreed to let him invest. This is simply... If this movie ends up just making some small money, Hector will be very happy, secretly sighing about his investment insight, and winning Li Fan''s friendship. But now, this movie will make an extremely terrible number, which makes Hector feel a little nervous and uneasy. Because, Li Fan could earn this money on his own. After thinking about it for a long time, Hector got in touch with Li Fan and said that he didn''t need to make this money, but only needed to get back the investment principal. There was too much money, and the other party was Li Fan, which really made him feel uneasy. However, Li Fan asked him not to do this. Since he chose to invest, he should have this opportunity to give him peace of mind. At the same time, he also said that this time he will earn a lot of money, but for him, it is dispensable. After getting Li Fan''s reply, Hector finally felt relieved, and then he was more excited and excited than ever. The rest of the investors who had been ridiculed at Hector were already completely dumbfounded, with envy and jealousy that had never been before, and regret that had never been before. At that time, they were also on the scene of the film exchange meeting, and they also had the opportunity to choose to invest, but they did not even think about investing in Li Fan''s films, and they did not even hesitate to invest in Li Fan''s films. Now, they just want time to come back and return to the film exchange event three months ago. But it is a pity that there is no if, and time cannot be repeated. They only have envy, jealousy, and endless regrets. ... Two weeks later, "The Shawshank''s Redemption" is still showing in various countries around the world, and its popularity has not diminished. At this time, it had already reached the deadline set for the box office competition for movies in six countries. This should have been a moment of global attention, but now it seems to have lost its original meaning. Because the box office results are no longer necessary for competition. In the past two weeks, the total box office scores of the remaining five films added up, compared with the box office scores of "Shawshank''s Redemption", are about zero. How does this compare? What''s the point of competition? If American filmmakers headed by Grover can come out and say a few words at this time, everyone will find it a bit interesting. But unfortunately since the release of "Shawshank''s Redemption", American filmmakers headed by Grover have been silent and have not published any information publicly. Although the attitude of recognizing counseling is very obvious, it is somewhat boring for the media and audiences all over the world. A movie battle between six countries, which has attracted the attention of countless countries around the world, has come to an end at this time. "Shawshank Redemption" wins! And the rest, only "Shawshank''s Redemption" is still playing its own legend. ... Chapter 2180： Need a few ancient poems, a few texts Three Holy Village. It has been a week since I came back from the United States. This week Li Fan was naturally very leisurely. On this day, Li Fan was fishing in the weir pond in front of his house. National Education Minister Wang Xuemin called. On the phone, Wang Xuemin first smiled heartily, and then said: "Brother Li Fan, where are you? Will it bother you?" Li Fan said: "No, fishing at home." On the phone, Wang Xuemingmin smiled again and said, "I am at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Is it convenient for me to come and eat a fish from Brother Li Fan?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Minister Wang is willing to honor the glory, my little house will definitely be brilliant." Wang Xuemin said: "Then bother Brother Li Fan, I will come here." Li Fan said: "Okay, see you later." Wang Xuemin is usually busy with official duties. What must be the matter when he comes to visit in person at this time? Li Fan was rather curious. Then I continued fishing, waiting for Wang Xuemin to come by the way, and it was almost 10:30 in the morning, and it happened to invite Wang Xuemin to lunch. Since I was fishing now, I would naturally eat fish at noon, but Li Fan hadn''t harvested yet. Fishing is about leisure and leisure, so Li Fan did not use cheating methods, but was fishing normally. If fishing normally, Li Fan''s skills can only be regarded as average, plus the fish in the weir ponds are extremely difficult to catch, can you have a harvest this morning? It''s really hard to tell. If it is really impossible to catch, Li Fan guessed that he could only use cheating methods. Now that he agreed to invite Wang Xuemin to eat fish, but there was no fish in the end, this seemed a bit bad. Half an hour later, Li Fan was quite depressed and still had no gain, and at this time, Wang Xuemin had already walked over. When Li Fan saw it, he put down the fishing rod in his hand and got up to meet him. Upon seeing this, Wang Xuemin hurriedly speeded up his pace, and said loudly from a distance, "Brother Li Fan, I have disturbed your fishing Yaxing. I am really very sorry." Li Fan smiled and said, "Minister Wang is too polite. For a distinguished guest like Minister Wang, I have always been looking forward to it day and night." Then, the two approached, and after shaking hands, there was another greeting. After the greeting, Wang Xuemin said again: "Brother Li Fan, first of all congratulations to your film work, "The Shawshank''s Redemption" for such a result. I heard that the Shawshank Prison is now visited by thousands of tourists every day. It''s amazing! " Li Fan humbled a few words, and then went back to the place where he had fished with Wang Xuemin and said, "Minister Wang, if there is any fish to eat at noon today, it depends on the luck of the next time." "Oh?" Wang Xuemin said: "I have long heard that the fish in Xianyuan Farm is very difficult to catch. I didn''t expect Brother Li Fan to personally shoot it, and it would be difficult to harvest. Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m really ashamed to talk about fishing skills." Wang Xuemin also laughed and said, "Now I finally know that Brother Li Fan also has something that he is not good at." Li Fan deliberately sighed and said, "There is no way, God can''t let a person be excellent in every aspect." After the two chatted casually for a while, Wang Xuemin talked about business. He came to visit Li Fan in Sansheng Village. Naturally, he wouldn''t really just come for a meal. Naturally, there was a business. Wang Xuemin said: "Brother Li Fan, this is the case. The National Education Bureau is going to comprehensively revise the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school. Now there are still a few ancient poems and a few texts left. I want to ask Brother Li Fan for help." "Oh? Ancient poems and texts?" Li Fan said, "Does Minister Wang mean I need to create originals?" Wang Xuemin nodded and said, "Yes. Brother Li Fan is a fairy in the poem. I only believe in the poems of Brother Li Fan. Of course, this is used by the lower grades of elementary school. The poem should be simple. Just like Brother Li Fans "Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose, Goose?" ", "Pity the Nong". As for the text, it also needs to be simple and vivid. Brother Li Fan, please." Li Fan nodded, and finally understood Wang Xuemin''s intention. Wang Xuemin will come to him for this matter. Li Fan is not surprised, because his previous series of works, such as the poems "Goose, Goose, Goose", "Precision for Agriculture", prose "Chun", "Bamboo Salute", and many other works, are all Selected into the primary school Chinese textbook. Later, there were enlightenment masterpieces for children such as "San Zi Jing", "Hundred Thousand Whys" and other popular science books for children, as well as classic couplets such as "The book mountain has roads and diligence, the study of the sea has no end to work hard", etc. Many other works are mainly aimed at readers, children or elementary school students. It is not surprising that Wang Xuemin would come to Li Fan to help create some ancient poems and a few texts. Naturally, Li Fan would not refuse. This is a good thing, it is a major issue related to education, and he has no reason to refuse. Therefore, Li Fan said: "Since Minister Wang said so, I take it myself to share my worries for Minister Wang." Although I have known that Li Fan should not refuse, Wang Xuemin still looks very excited when he hears Li Fan agree with his own ears. He laughed and said, "I know that Li Fan will not refuse, thank Li Fan, All the parents across the country will also be grateful to Brother Li Fan." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Minister Wang is serious, and I am obliged to do this kind of thing. But now, I want to catch a big fish even more." It''s almost 11:30. If you don''t catch the fish, you won''t be able to eat fish at noon. Li Fan is wondering if he should use cheating methods? If you don''t cheat, this fish probably won''t make it. Thinking like this, the pontoon on the water suddenly moved and sank slightly. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, there was a fish to catch, but he could use the cheating tactics in a hurry. After the fishing failed, it would not be too late to use it. Wang Xuemin also saw the movement of the pontoon, and he was very happy. To be honest, he really wanted to eat fish. Not because he likes to eat fish, but because the fish here is too delicious. Anyone who has eaten it once will definitely salivate for life. This is also an important reason why the fish ponds in the farm are overcrowded every day. Li Fan was fully engrossed, and after a game of patience and accurate judgment, he quickly set off. Along with the rapid sinking of the fishing rod, Li Fan laughed and said, "Minister Wang, it seems that we have good luck. This is a big guy." Wang Xuemin laughed similarly, and said, "It seems that Wang has a blessing at noon today." After another game, the big guy who had already taken the bait was finally brought ashore. It was a carp. Wang Xuemin sighed and said, "This guy is so beautiful and big. It''s estimated to be ten kilograms, right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Almost. Alright, I can finally call it a day." ... Chapter 2181： Childrens life mentor After harvesting a large carp weighing more than ten catties, one of the main dishes at noon is available. Carrying the big carp, walked into the yard with Wang Xuemin. After asking Wang Xuemin to help himself, Li Fan took the big carp into the kitchen and prepared to personally cook. The noon meal was rich and delicious, and Wang Xuemin was extremely satisfied. After lunch and rest for a while, Wang Xuemin said goodbye and left. At the same time, the Ministry of Education officially announced a message to the outside world. The general idea is that the comprehensive revision of the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary schools, which has attracted much attention from all walks of life, has been successfully submitted to Li Fan. Li Fan will original ancient poems. Several poems and several texts, please look forward to it! As soon as the news came out, it quickly became the focus of attention from all walks of life. Education, especially in the lower grades of elementary schools, has always been the focus of close attention from all walks of life. This time the comprehensive revision of the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school has naturally attracted much attention. Since it is a comprehensive revision, the ancient poems and texts must be re-selected, and these re-selected ancient poems and texts have received special attention. Because, what is the quality of these ancient poems and texts? Can you cultivate the learning interest of the lower grade pupils? There will be an absolutely important relationship. For the elementary school students in the lower grades, if an ancient poem or a text can arouse their strong interest, it is likely to make them fall in love with learning actively. I have actively fallen in love with learning since I was a child, and when I am older, I naturally will also actively learn. In this way, even if the academic performance is poor, it will not be much worse. To make students fall in love with active learning, it is best to start at a young age. If you wait until the students are a little older, and then think of ways to cultivate their interest in learning, the effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, to some extent, the textbooks and teaching materials for the lower grades of elementary school are the most important. The Ministry of Education and all parents understand this point. This is also the reason why the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China decided to comprehensively revise the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary schools, and why the outside world is so concerned. So, here comes the most important thing. What kind of ancient poems and texts can make children fall in love with learning? Li Fan''s "Spring" and "Bamboo Salute" are both top-notch essays, but they are obviously not suitable for students in the lower grades of elementary school. In fact, these two essays are all selected for junior middle school Chinese textbooks. Only Li Fan''s two ancient poems "Goose, Goose, Goose" and "Precision for the Farmer" are very suitable for lower grade students. These two ancient poems were selected into the textbook before, and now they are re-edited, and naturally they will also be selected. But not enough. In the previous Chinese textbooks for the lower grades, there were naturally some other ancient poems, but those ancient poems are far from "Goose, Goose, Goose" and "Pity for the Nong". After reading poems like "Goose, Goose, Goose," and "Pity the Farmer", parents no longer hope that other ancient poems will be selected again. The Ministry of Education naturally thinks so, so Wang Xuemin personally visited Li Fan and invited Li Fan to create a few more ancient poems suitable for the lower grades of elementary school students. This kind of thing, obviously only Li Fan, who is called the "Poetry Fairy", is the most trusted by the Ministry of Education. At the same time, this is also the wish of countless young parents across the country. In fact, after the Ministry of Education announced the comprehensive revision of Chinese textbooks for lower grades in primary schools, countless parents across the country are discussing what ancient poems and texts should be included in the new textbooks? "The comprehensive revision of the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades is an absolutely good thing and a major event. We as parents fully support it! In fact, it should have been revised long ago. After Mr. Li Fan''s "Goose Goose" and "Sympathetic Farmers" I dont like the other ancient poems in a capital city, and I should have taken out the textbook long ago." "That is, it''s best to replace all the ancient poems with such quality as "Goose, Goose, Goose" and "Precision for the Farmer"." "To put it lightly, this kind of ancient poem seems simple, but it is extremely difficult to create, and only Mr. Li Fan can create such ancient poems. Unfortunately, Mr. Li Fan''s ancient poems suitable for the lower grades of elementary school seem to have only these two. First. Well, there is another song "Chun Dawn" that should be barely suitable, and the others seem to be gone. It''s difficult to replace them with "Goose, Goose, Goose," and "Pity the Farmer"." "It is really difficult, unless Mr. Li Fan can personally create a few more simple and classic poems of this kind." "If Mr. Li Fan is willing to take action, the problem is simple. I think the Ministry of Education can invite Mr. Li Fan to take action. Mr. Li Fan should not refuse." "Since we have all invited, let''s invite Mr. Li Fan to create a few more texts by the way. The texts created by Mr. Li Fan will definitely be much better than those now. Am I too greedy?" "Mr. Li Fan writes all classic sacraments, writing Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school, will it be too much for Mr. Li Fan?" "It seems to be a bit, but Mr. Li Fan is a banal immortal in the sky, so he shouldn''t mind." "..." On the Internet, the wish of countless parents is that Li Fan can take action to create a few ancient poems and a few texts specifically for the Chinese texts of the lower grades of elementary school. Li Fan is the only one who everyone trusts most. This wish will naturally be seen by the Ministry of Education. This wish can be said to coincide with the Ministry of Education, and the Ministry of Education will naturally be happy to fulfill it. Now, the Ministry of Education has officially announced to the outside world that Li Fan has agreed to create a few ancient poems and texts specifically for the Chinese textbook for the lower grades of elementary school. The news immediately attracted cheers from the outside world. "I know that Mr. Li Fan will definitely not refuse, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "Mr. Li Fan personally created it, this is really quite exciting!" ""Three Character Classics", "One Hundred Thousand Whys", "Goose, Goose, Goose, Pity the Farmers", "Spring", "Praise of the Poplar", couplet''The book mountain has roads for diligence, the study of the sea has no boundaries to work hard'' A series of other works were created by Mr. Li Fan for the students. It is so happy that our children were born in Mr. Li Fan''s era. The children are happy, and we are also happy!" "Indeed! We are all happy! Mr. Li Fan is our child''s life mentor!" "Thank you Mr. Li Fan! This era is lucky for Mr. Li Fan." "..." ... Being respected by parents as the children''s life mentor, Li Fan is very proud and proud, but at the same time a little bit nervous. The respect of the "life mentor" is too high, making Li Fan feel that he suddenly has a burden and responsibility related to the growth of a child. Such burdens and responsibilities cannot be sloppy! ... Chapter 2182： One to two or three miles, four or five in Yancun Of course, Li Fan has never been sloppy, nor has he ever thought about being sloppy. Issues related to children''s education have always been major issues. A few ancient poems and a few texts are naturally a very easy task for Li Fan. There are not many words, and Li Fan has already finished his creation within one or two minutes. Well, to be more precise, the transcription was completed. Then I drew some pictures for each ancient poem and each text, which took some time. The picture is completed by Li Fan directly in the drawing software of the computer through a hand-drawn board, so it is also an electronic version. After all was done, Su Qing walked in. Li Fan saw it and said with a smile: "You just came here, how about coming over to see these masterpieces of mine?" Su Qing was overjoyed after hearing this, and said, "Did you finish it so soon?" While talking, he couldn''t wait to look at Li Fan''s computer screen. As an elementary school teacher, Su Qing was obviously very concerned about this. Su Qing saw an ancient poem at first sight, and she couldn''t help reading it out, "Go to two or three miles, four or five in Yancun. There are six or seven pavilions and eighty or ninety flowers." After reading it, Su Qing became more and more delighted. This little poem is very simple, but by no means ordinary, but with endless charm. More importantly, even if children cannot understand the charm of this poem for the time being, this poem is also very suitable for children. Lets not say anything else, its just the ten numbers from one to ten, which can not only make children Learning to count can also allow children to recognize numbers and experience the magic of numbers. It is simply infinite. Su Qing can be sure that through the experience of the magical use of numbers, there are definitely a lot of children who are interested in numbers because of this poem, thus planting a possibility of liking mathematics. If this poem can come out a few years earlier, perhaps there will be a lot of children interested in mathematics by this time. Su Qing felt a little regretful. Of course, it''s not too late to come out now, and Su Qing was very happy again, turned her face, and quickly kissed Li Fan on the face. After a kiss, I went to look at other ancient poems and texts, which was naturally joyful. Li Fan didn''t bother Su Qing. After Su Qing read it roughly, he asked, "What do you think?" Su Qing chuckled and said, "It''s very perfect, worthy of being the children''s life mentor." Li Fan said: "Parents praised me too much. Such a title really makes it difficult for me to accept it calmly." Su Qing nodded and said: "This is a very high honor, but it is also a very heavy burden and responsibility. I believe you will be able to shoulder this burden and responsibility." Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems that I have to come up with more works suitable for children to read." Su Qing said: "I believe you. However, other works are not in a hurry for the time being." Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I will send these to Minister Wang first, so that they can meet with their parents and children as soon as possible." Su Qing gave an "um", got up and gave up his seat to Li Fan. After Li Fan sat down, he sent the ancient poems, texts, and illustrations he had just created to Wang Xuemin''s mailbox. ... At this time, Wang Xuemin had just taken a plane and landed at the Beijing International Airport. He was overjoyed when he saw the new email message on his mobile phone, which was sent by Li Fan. "No matter what kind of work Li Fan creates, the creation speed can be described as extremely fast. He is really a banal immortal in the sky." With such emotion in his heart, Wang Xuemin walked out of the airport corridor in a hurry, and the assistant drove the car and waited outside early. . Sitting in the car, Wang Xuemin ordered: "Go straight back!" Wang Xuemin is really itchy right now, and wants to see the works sent by Li Fan immediately, but unfortunately he can only go back to the office and check it on the computer. He can only hold back for a while. ... At the same time, in the National Poetry Association building, the great poets Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are also talking about Li Fan''s creation of ancient poems for the Chinese textbooks of the lower grades of elementary school this time. Han Zhongdao: "This kind of ancient poems seems easy to create, but in fact it is extremely difficult to create. I also tried to create two, but I am not satisfied with it. This is really only done by Li Fan." Bai Yi said: "I still have some talent for poetry, but I''m really not sure about writing ancient poems for Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school. Poems that have flavor, those children don''t understand at all. Simple poems have no flavor. I am embarrassed to take it out myself, and Minister Wang will certainly decline it, and can''t mislead others. It''s true that the only poem that is simple and charming is to let that kid come." Liu Yuan said: "That kid''s creation speed is extremely fast, I guess we will be able to see his work this time soon." Han Zhong smiled and said, "It''s very exciting!" Bai Yi also smiled and said: "It is indeed expectant! That kid is being respected by the current parents as the children''s life mentor, and it is estimated to be under pressure. However, he does have that qualification." Liu Yuan said: "That is an honor and a responsibility. I hope that kid will create more works suitable for children to read." ... Parents and netizens across the country are also discussing. "Mr. Li Fan''s creation speed is extremely fast. This time the work will definitely be created soon and sent to the Ministry of Education. I just don''t know if the Ministry of Education will announce it in advance?" "It should be. This is the content of elementary school Chinese textbooks, and it is not information that needs to be kept confidential. The Ministry of Education knows that countless parents across the country are extremely concerned about this, and it should be announced to the outside world in advance." "I also think it should be, I am looking forward to it now!" "I am also looking forward to it. Moreover, I am not just looking forward to it because my child is about to go to elementary school and will use the newly compiled Chinese textbook. I am also looking forward to it because it is Mr. Li Fan''s work itself." "Of course, I think everyone should be like this. You know, although Mr. Li Fan''s works are mainly created for children, they will certainly be full of charm. Even if we read them ourselves, they will also Like it. Just like "Goose, Goose, Goose", even from the perspective of us adults, it is a classic poem with full charm." "Well, no matter what kind of work it is, as long as it is created by Mr. Li Fan, it will definitely not be Fanpin. You must keep this sentence in mind." "So, we are only looking forward to it now!" "..." ... Office of the Ministry of National Education. Wang Xuemin finally rushed to the office and said to the secretary who was approaching: "Immediately notify the relevant personnel responsible for this textbook adaptation to come to the conference room for a meeting, and Mr. Li Fan''s work has been sent." "Sent it? So soon?" The secretary was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Okay, Minister, I''ll let you know." ... Chapter 2183： One of the best enlightenment poems Several main persons in charge of the adaptation of the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school rushed to the meeting room after receiving the notice from the secretary. I have long heard that Li Fan can create any work extremely fast, but now it is true. They are happy, excited, and looking forward to it! In the conference room, Wang Xuemin was sitting in person, and was downloading the works sent by Li Fan from his mailbox at this time. This kind of thing was supposed to be done by the secretary, but Wang Xuemin didn''t let the secretary do it. He wanted to download it himself and enjoy the feeling of expectation. Soon, the download was completed, and Wang Xuemin couldn''t wait to open it. The front is the ancient poem, and the back is the text. After Wang Xuemin saw the first ancient poem, his originally joyful mood became even more joyful. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, which is truly extraordinary. Before he could taste it carefully, Wang Xuemin went to watch the second and the third... He has to browse through it first, and then come to taste it carefully. After the ancient poem, I went to read the text, the first, the second, the third... There are also pictures. Each picture has a vivid charm. Wang Xuemin can be sure that just looking at these pictures and not the corresponding ancient poems or texts, or just ancient poems or texts without pictures, will definitely cause Children have a strong interest in learning. Now that the combination of ancient poems or texts and pictures, the effect is definitely one plus one greater than two. The more Wang Xuemin sees it, the more delighted he is. As a long one, he can''t help getting excited. "Brother Li Fan is indeed qualified to be respected by parents as the''children''s life mentor''." While excited, Wang Xuemin sighed in his heart. At this time, several main persons in charge walked into the conference room one after another. Wang Xuemin met and said, "Look at the works sent by Mr. Li Fan first. I have already shared them." The main persons in charge were overjoyed. They wanted to see the works sent by Li Fan for the first time. Now Wang Xuemin said this is just what they want. I couldn''t wait to open it, and the exclamation and emotions of the few main people in charge have never stopped. After reading it several times, one of the persons in charge said with emotion: "As expected of the legendary banished immortal, Mr. Li Fan''s talent is unparalleled in the past and present." Another person in charge also sighed, "Inviting Mr. Li Fan to write is indeed the most correct decision." Afterwards, several persons in charge couldn''t help but appreciate the works on the spot. The more you appreciate and analyze these works, the more you can discover the endless charm of the works, the more emotional they are. After a while, a person in charge said: "Minister Wang, almost all parents are looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s work this time. Should we announce it to them in advance?" Wang Xuemin said: "Let''s announce it in advance, there is nothing to hide. I announce it in advance, and listen to the opinions of parents by the way." Another person in charge laughed and said: "This time the parents will naturally not have any more opinions, and some will only be joy and gratitude to Mr. Li Fan. Alas! Dont tell me, if I was a kid, With such ancient poems and texts, I will undoubtedly be more interested in learning." Another person in charge laughed and said: "We are only to blame. When we were in elementary school, Mr. Li Fan was not born yet. These school-age children now and the children in the future are indeed much happier than we were back then. Up." Wang Xuemin said: "Now that these children can be happy, we are already very satisfied." Several persons in charge said at the same time: "Indeed, this is natural." Afterwards, Wang Xuemin and several persons in charge had a preliminary discussion on how to select and compile the related matters. After the preliminary discussion, the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China officially announced to the outside world that Li Fan''s works this time include all the content of ancient poems, texts, and pictures. ... Countless parents are waiting. In their opinion, the Ministry of Education should announce Li Fan''s work in advance. Now, as expected, the Ministry of Education has officially announced it. And as they guessed, the speed is very fast. Countless parents couldn''t help but once again, feeling in their hearts the speed of Li Fan''s creation. Then, I couldn''t wait to start to appreciate Li Fan''s work this time. The front is the ancient poems, and the back is the text, and all the pictures have been matched. The first ancient poem, "Ying Huai in Mountain Village". "One to two or three miles, four or five in Yancun. There are six or seven pavilions, eighty or ninety flowers. " It was the first poem that Su Qing saw before. This poem was written by Shao Yong, a famous Yi scholar, philosopher, thinker, and educator in the Northern Song Dynasty. This poem is cleverly filled with one to ten, ten numbers, and it has endless charm. In the previous dynasties after the Northern Song Dynasty, it was used as an enlightenment poem to teach children how to count, recognize numbers, and experience the magic of numbers. It is one of the best enlightenment poems for children. It was obviously the best time for Li Fan to bring him into this world at this time. After seeing this poem, countless parents are all admired. This poem is simple and easy to understand, but the pictures it presents are by no means simple, but rather rich, vivid, and full of charm. . Through these simple words, parents seem to be able to see that the poet came to a mountain village for some reason. The mountain village is very beautiful. Once he left, he unconsciously walked two or three miles, and saw four or five families on the way. . In addition to other people''s houses, I also saw six or seven pavilions, all around the pavilions, or other places along the way, full of flowers. Count, eight or ninety flowers. The picture is quite rich, vivid, and quite beautiful, and can be easily felt. What is good poetry? This is a good poem. Through a few simple words, a poem that can be read and understood by anyone and can feel the poetry and pictures is a good poem. Even people who don''t have any poetry talent, or even those who don''t have any ability to appreciate poetry, can definitely understand this poem and feel the picture it portrays. Parents couldn''t help but scream! Of course, this poem is not only the picture and the charm, but also cleverly embeds the numbers one to ten or ten into the poem. And this is especially suitable for children who have never been exposed to ancient poetry before, learning and remembering. This poem learns not only poetry, but also teaches children to count, learn one to ten, how to write ten numbers? More importantly, it also allows the children to experience the magic and fun of numbers, which is the most wonderful. A child can learn so many things from this ancient poem for the first time when he comes into contact with ancient poems. It can be imagined how much inspiration and help this poem will bring to the child? It is very likely that children will become interested in ancient poetry, learning, and numbers from now on, and even have a strong interest in them. This will be extremely important and precious! All the parents once again screamed! Li Fan is worthy of being the children''s life mentor! ... Book friends, please support genuine reading. You only need a dime to subscribe to a chapter. For beginners and high-v users, it is not a dime, but for the countryside, it is extremely important! Food and clothing parents, the country, please! ! The daily amount of genuine subscriptions can be a little better, and the countryside will be satisfied. Ugh! ... Chapter 2184： The mountains are colorful from a distance, but the water is silent from a distance Countless parents have seen Li Fan''s first ancient poem "Yong Huai in Mountain Village", and Han Zhong, Bai Yi, Liu Yuan and others have naturally seen it. After seeing it, naturally, I was amazed and amazed. After a while, I went to read the second poem, which was titled "Looking at the Mountains and Colors from a Distance". "Looking at the mountains from a distance is colorful, listening to the water close up is silent. Spring is gone and the flowers are still there. " This poem is the work of Wang Wei, a former great poet of the Tang dynasty by Li Fan. The original name of this poem was "Painting", and Li Fan changed it to "Looking at the Mountains from Afar." Because, after such a change, when everyone saw this poem for the first time, they didnt know that it portrayed a painting. They only felt that these lines of poem clearly violated the laws of nature. How could the poet describe it like this? ? This is not a mistake. After a careful taste, it will suddenly come to the realization that what this poem depicts is not nature, but painting. It''s a painting, which is so interesting. If the name of the poem is clearly "painting" at the beginning, readers will not have the feeling of surprise that comes to realization after carefully savoring it if they read the poem on the premise that it is a "painting". Therefore, Li Fan changed the title of the poem. In addition, this change will have many other benefits for the children learning this poem. Li Fan believes that both teachers and parents can find it. The effect of this change was really good, even Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan didn''t react immediately. After reading the first time, Han Zhong frowned slightly, and said with some incomprehension: "This second little poem also looks very charming, but it obviously violates the laws of nature. Especially the last two sentences. , Spring is gone, why are the flowers still there? People are approaching, why wont the birds be frightened?" Bai Yi and Liu Yuan also did not quite understand. Of course, if you insist that spring is gone, why are the flowers still there? Because those flowers can also bloom in summer, autumn or winter. When people are near, why won''t the birds be frightened? Because it is a dead bird. If you insist on saying this, there is no way. But this is obviously not a brain teaser, and it shouldn''t be such strong words. So why did Li Fan write this little poem like this? Han Zhong frowned, raised his head and saw a mural hanging on the opposite wall. After that, he suddenly realized that he laughed and said, "So that''s it! What a good brother Li, he actually pitted us all. However, the pit is wonderful! Wonderful!" After Han Zhong said this, Bai Yi and Liu Yuan also reacted at the same time, and said happily, "That''s it!" It is indeed quite clever, a few simple sentences, seeming to violate the laws of nature, then secretly set up a mystery and wrote out the characteristics of the painting. When the children are learning this poem, the teachers can guide the children to think for themselves, why should the poet write this way? Let the child discover the answer by himself. In this way, children can not only learn a poem full of charm, but also experience the joy of poetry in the process of discovering the answer. In addition, you can exercise the ability to think positively. After you find the answer, you will have a sense of joy and accomplishment of success. This sense of joy and accomplishment may be able to make children love thinking and exploring ever since. They know that after thinking and exploring, they may feel the same way again. This is the many benefits that children can get when learning the poem after changing the title of the poem. "It''s simply amazing!" Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were amazed again. They could see Li Fan''s ingenuity and good intentions. Moreover, if you carefully taste it, this poem seems to contain some other feelings. The flowers bloomed in the most beautiful season, and finally burned their life to the most beautiful. After the beauty reaches its extreme, it drifts away. At this time, the flowers do not thank you, just because they are in the painting. The birds are not surprised, knowing that their youth is over, the years are gone, and how much regret is left behind. The paintings in the poem seem to represent a dream, a dream that is visible and inaccessible, but that kind of dream can only be remembered when the human mind is in a quiet state. But it is a fact that it is indispensable, and the poet can only look for the last thing in the world that can entrust his feelings with a faint meditation. People are gone, flowers are left for nothing, birds are not surprised, people come again, there is no eternal beauty, and all beauty will be hidden in illusion. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan were thoughtful, this poem may really contain such feelings, or they may think too much. Of course, for children, there is no need to consider these. ... When countless parents saw the second poem, they were stunned for a while before reacting. Some parents even waited on the Internet and other people gave the answer before they finally realized it. This is not to say that many people are not smart enough, but because everyone has never thought that a poem can be a puzzle. Li Fan''s "Looking at the Mountains and Colors from a Distance" opened everyone''s eyes. It turns out that you can compose a poem like this, which is worthy of being a legendary immortal. After the parents suddenly realized it, they were naturally surprised. The surprise here is the poem itself. After the surprise, the parents slowly tasted it again, and the children can get the benefits of learning this poem. Now, after the surprise, the parents felt even bigger surprises. "It''s great! It''s great! Mr. Li Fan is amazing. My child is very lucky to be able to learn such ancient poems. Thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "When the children are learning this poem, they feel that they can gain so much. The more they think about it, the more exciting it is. The children are born in the best age!" "Mr. Li Fan''s conception is truly amazing, and I can see that Mr. Li Fan''s intentions are good. I hope that when the children learn this poem in the future, they will not fail Mr. Li Fan''s good intentions." "This requires teachers and us parents to guide the children well. I am very excited about this and look forward to it." "Me too, I hope to see this poem in the textbook soon. Of course, there is also the previous "Mountain Village Yonghuai". Well, it''s the third poem next. Let me see what the third poem is? " "Well, let''s read Mr. Li Fan''s third poem again, it is really exciting!" "..." The third poem immediately follows, the poem is called "Grass" "Liliyuan grows grass, one year old and one year old and one year old. Wild fire, in spring. " This poem is the work of Bai Juyi, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty before Li Fan. The original name is "Farewell to the Ancient Original Grass". There are eight lines in the original poem, and there are four more lines after it: "Yuanfang invades the ancient road, and Qingcui connects the deserted city. Send Wang and Sun again, full of affection. " For the children, the last four sentences are obviously too complicated, so Li Fan only intercepted the first four sentences and named it "Cao". This poem is quite strange, and it can be a complete poem by just taking the first four sentences. Moreover, it is full of charm and philosophy. ... Chapter 2185： The text allows parents to read with gusto "Farewell to the Ancient Original Grass" is Bai Juyi''s famous poem. At the time of writing this poem, Bai Juyi was only sixteen years old. When it comes to this poem, one has to tell a story between Gu Kuang and Bai Juyi. In the third year of Zhenyuan, the young Bai Juyi came to the capital to visit with his own poems. At that time, he was already a guest of great poets. The first poem was "Farewell to the Ancient Original Grass". Before reading Bai Juyi''s poem, Gu Kuang first saw Bai Juyi''s name, and joked: "Rice is expensive, but Juyi is easy." It means that the price of rice in the capital is too expensive, and it is not easy to live here. Then I began to read Bai Juyi''s poems. The first one was, "The grass grows up from Liliyuan, one year old and one withered. The wildfire is endless, and the spring breeze blows again." Seeing this poem, Gu Kuang sighed again and again, and said, "If the truth is a word, it is easy to live." It means that if you can write such a verse, what is it difficult to live here? As a result, Bai Juyi became famous and opened a splendid chapter of a generation of great poets. And this song "Farewell to the Ancient Original Grass" has also become a swan song that has been passed down through the ages. Now, Li Fan has brought the first four lines of this poem to this world, and I believe this little poem can also become the eternal swan song of this world. When countless parents saw this third poem by Li Fan, they naturally admired again and again. This poem is also very simple and easy to understand in terms of words and words, and it is simple but not ordinary. Weeds are a kind of annual plants. Spring is flourishing and autumn is withered, and the cycle of years is endless. The phrase "one year old, one withered", with a simple and vivid charm, shows the life cycle of wild grasses with spring and autumn. Bad. "Wildfire is endless, spring breeze blows and regenerates." Weeds have strong vitality. They are inexhaustible and can be hoeed. As long as a few roots remain, they will be greener and longer in the coming year and spread to the wilderness quickly. Here, instead of saying "cannot be cut and hoeed", the writing "wild fire can''t burn" creates a majestic mood. The wildfire ignited a prairie fire, and the flames were terrifying, and in a flash, a large area of ??withered grass was burnt up. The reason why we have to emphasize the power of destruction and the pain of destruction is to pave the way for the later emphasis on the power of rebirth and the joy of rebirth. The fire can burn all the weeds, stems and leaves, but no matter how fierce the fire is, the roots hidden deep in the ground will be helpless. Once the spring winds and rain, the life of the weeds will recover. With rapid growth, they will re-cover the earth and laugh. Abuse. The language of the whole poem is naturally fluent and neat, the words contain true feelings, and the language has an aftertaste, which can be described as a swan song. All the parents shook their heads and chanted. The more they read, the more they feel that the charm is endless, and there is also a philosophy contained in it. This kind of simple and infinite charm, but also contains some kind of philosophical poetry, for children to learn and master, it is simply perfect. Countless parents are full of emotion. "It''s another excellent poem suitable for children to learn! If I could read such a poem when I was young, it might arouse my strong interest in poetry. Now, I may already be a famous poem. Great poet." "Don''t say it, it is really possible. If such poems appeared ten or twenty years earlier, there might be many more great poets now. We also studied poems when we were young, but those poems Its really hard for us, the little ones, to have much interest in poetry." "I still remember the poems that I learned when I was young. Compared with these poems by Mr. Li Fan, the gap is too big. We learned poems like that when we were young, and it''s really pitiful to think of it now." "So, the children of school age now and the children in the future are extremely happy." "..." ... The parents are feeling, and the three great poets Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are also feeling the same. They really don''t know how to evaluate Li Fan''s poetic talent. For Li Fan, writing a good poem seems as simple as drinking water and walking. How do you evaluate this? What should I say? ... Li Fan wrote a total of seven ancient poems this time. In addition to the first three, there is a fourth "What You See". "The shepherd boy rides a scalper, singing vigorously to Linyue. Intent on catching cicadas, he suddenly stood silent. " The fifth song "Painting Chicken". "The red crown on the head does not need to be cut, and the whole body is snow-white. I dared not speak lightly in my life, and called for opening thousands of households. " The sixth song "Mountain Walk". "Far away, the stone path of the cold mountain is slanting, and there are people in the place where Baiyun is born. Parking and sitting in love Fenglin night, frosty leaves are red in February flowers. " The seventh song "Xugong Store in Suxin City". "The hedgerows are sparsely sparse and one path deep, and the tree heads are not overcast. The children hurriedly chased the yellow butterfly and flew into the cauliflower to find nowhere. " Seven poems, each capital is simple and full of charm. For children, this is the best poem suitable for them to learn. Even for adults, it is also a classic that deserves to be savored. The poets headed by Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan, as well as all poetry lovers, and countless parents, were all excited. Li Fan is the only person in the world who can write poems so simple and easy to understand and so extraordinary. After the seven poems, there are several texts specially created by Li Fan. Parents are also very concerned about this. The first title is "Spring Is Here". "Spring is here, spring is here. Came to the small river, The stream happily flows. Spring is here, spring is here, Came to the field, The grass is green and the flowers are blooming. Spring is here, spring is here. Came to the bird''s house, The birds are singing beautiful songs. Spring is here, spring is here, Came to the campus, The campus is full of laughter. " Then there is the second "Autumn" "Autumn is here, and the weather is getting cold. Pieces of yellow leaves fell from the trees. A group of geese flew south, After a while, line up into a "person" character. After a while, line up into the word one. " Then there is the third "Little Painter in the Snow". "It''s snowing, it''s snowing! A group of little painters came in the snow. The chick draws bamboo leaves, the puppy draws plum blossoms, the duckling draws maple leaves, and the pony draws crescents. No paint or pen, just a few steps into a painting. Why didn''t the frog participate? It''s asleep in the cave! " Parents are more delighted as they watch them. These texts are very simple, but they are not childish. They read it with gusto, especially the third text "The Little Painter in the Snow", which is even more exciting. This text is very lively and interesting, and it can make children think about many problems positively. A group of little painters are painting in the snow. How do they paint? Why not use paint or pen, just take a few steps to complete a painting? Why does the chicken draw bamboo leaves? Why do puppies draw plum blossoms? Why did Duckling draw maple leaves? Why did the pony draw the crescent? In addition to painting bamboo leaves, can the little chicken paint other things? Other small animals are painting, but why does the frog fall asleep in the hole? And so many questions, can make children think positively, and children will be very interested in thinking. ... Chapter 2186： "Hundred Family Names" There are several texts after "The Little Painter in the Snow". For example, "Four Seasons". "The grass sprouts are sharp, and he said to the bird: Im spring. Lotus leaf Yuanyuan, he said to the frog: Im summer. Gu Sui Wanwan, he bowed and said, Im autumn. The snowman has a big belly, and he said naughty: Im winter. " This text is also lively and interesting, and it can also arouse children''s interest and make them think positively. For example, why does the grass bud say that it is spring by itself? Why does the lotus leaf say that it is summer and so on? Through these thoughts, let the children discover for themselves that these things are very representative things in the corresponding season. Then it can further arouse children''s thinking about the representative things of each season, in addition to what is said in the text, what else are there separately, etc. Children will be very interested in thinking. The text that can arouse children''s interest in thinking positively is undoubtedly an excellent text. The previous three texts are, and so is this "Four Seasons". Parents are getting more and more happy, and there are several texts behind. For example, "Little Ship". "The crooked moon is a little boat, and the little boat is pointed at both ends. I was sitting in a small boat and only saw the blue sky with sparkling stars. " Another example is "The Tall Honey Locust Tree", "Two Iron Balls Landing at the Same Time", "Cao Chong Calls the Elephant", "Monkey Fishing for the Moon", "Let''s Swing the Oars" and so on. These texts, coupled with the illustrations drawn by Li Fan himself, made all the parents very interested, and even had the idea of ??going into school and becoming a student again. This idea is a bit absurd, but it is so real. "Seeing these texts by Mr. Li Fan, I really seem to be a student again. This is definitely my true thoughts." "I believe you, because I also have this idea. These texts must be very interesting to learn. I really want to dream back when I was young." "If we had such texts when we were young, maybe I would be a good kid who loves to learn very much." "We missed it, but fortunately, our children caught up. I am a little envious of my children." "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan, I know that once Mr. Li Fan makes a move, it will definitely not make people feel even a little disappointed." "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan, thank the children''s life mentors!" "..." ... Ministry of Education. Wang Xuemin personally checked on the Internet, the parents'' comments and reactions to Li Fan''s work this time. After seeing the comments of the parents, Wang Xuemin was not surprised, but he still seemed excited. Previously, the Ministry of Education had to select ancient poems and texts compiled into elementary school Chinese textbooks, and would also publish them on the Internet in advance to collect opinions from the outside world and parents. Every time there are mixed praises and criticisms, even more derogation than praise. What kind of perspectives are used to say that such ancient poems and such texts can also be selected? Some people even say that choosing such a text is not a misunderstanding. This time, the parents'' reactions were almost all excitement, excitement and anticipation. Only a few caring people were there to deliberately discredit. Wang Xuemin was very excited, and immediately called Li Fan to express his thanks. And Li Fan said on the phone that he still has a gift to give to children all over the country in two days. "Gift?" Wang Xuemin''s eyes lit up, and he could probably guess that the gift Li Fan said should be a work suitable for children to read. The work that Li Fan gave to the children is definitely not trivial. Not to mention the earth-shattering "Sanzi Jing", it is the popular science book "Hundred Thousand Whys", it is also a trivial work. Now Li Fan wants to give the children another work. Once the news spreads, it will definitely make countless parents and children extremely excited. In fact, the work Li Fan created specifically for the Chinese textbooks for the lower grades of elementary school this time is already the best gift for children. If you give the children another work, it will be a gift in a gift. What will it be? Wang Xuemin is extremely looking forward to it! Then, Wang Xuemin asked Li Fan on the phone if he could release the news to the outside world in advance? Li Fan said yes. Therefore, the Ministry of Education announced another news to the effect that in two days, Li Fan still has a gift to give to children all over the country. Of course, it can also be regarded as a gift to parents across the country, so please look forward to it! As soon as the news came out, there were waves of turmoil on the Internet instantly. Originally, countless parents were already very happy and excited after reading the ancient poems and texts that Li Fan specially created this time. I was discussing enthusiastically on the Internet, and now I see such a news, and the excitement level is almost multiple times superimposed. What is the gift Li Fan is talking about? Parents can also guess, there should be nothing wrong. "Mr. Li Fan has specially created so many ancient poems and texts, and now I am creating another work for the children. I really don''t know what I should say to Mr. Li Fan?" "From the previous works such as "Three Character Classic" and "One Hundred Thousand Whys", as well as these ancient poems and texts this time, it can be seen that Mr. Li Fan attaches great importance to the education of children. Our children were born in Mr. Li Fan. Its really fortunate in the age of 1989." "The works created by Mr. Li Fan for the children are absolutely extraordinary, and they are really exciting!" "..." ... Three Holy Village. The next gift Li Fan prepared for the children had already been prepared, but he was going to publish it two days later. This gift is Li Fan''s previous life, another of the three traditional children''s enlightenment books, "Hundred Family Names". In previous lives, "Hundred Family Names", "San Zi Jing" and "Thousand Characters Wen" were collectively referred to as the three traditional children''s enlightenment books. The "San Zi Jing" has been published in this world before, and now it is the turn of "Hundred Family Names". Respected by parents as the "children''s life mentor", Li Fan is not only proud, but also feels an extra responsibility. He wants to bring the children of this world with more works suitable for them to read. "Hundred Family Names" is one of the most important works. In previous lives, "Hundred Family Names" was well-known, and almost everyone knew it, even if few people could recite it in its entirety. Although the vast majority of people cannot remember "Hundred Family Names", the first sentence "Zhao Qian Sun Li" is almost everyone knows. There are many people who know the sentence "Zhou Wu Zheng Wang". After "Feng Chen Chuwei", much less people know. To the back, fewer and fewer people know. But in any case, almost everyone knows the work "Hundred Family Names" and the opening sentence "Zhao Qian Sun Li". ... Chapter 2187： Why is the surname "Zhao" ranked first? The four surnames of "Zhao Qian Sun Li" rank in the top four. Why do these four surnames rank in the top four? This is a question that many people are interested in, and the answer is related to the time when the work "Hundred Family Surnames" was written. In the previous life, "Hundred Family Names" was written in Wuyue area in the early Song Dynasty. Therefore, the surname of the Song Dynasty emperor "Zhao", the surname of the king of Wuyue Kingdom "Qian", the surname of the imperial concubine Sun "Sun", and the surname of the Southern Tang Dynasty "Li" are the top four in "Hundred Family Surnames". This statement may not be 100% correct, but it has been the most recognized for thousands of years. Now, after Li Fan brings "Hundred Family Surnames" into this world, he will surely make people in this world wonder why Li Fan wants to sort it in this way? Li Fan was not prepared to explain this. Of course, this thing could not be explained. With Li Fan''s position at this time, he could not explain at all. How the outside world discusses and guesses is a matter of the outside world. So, how will the outside world discuss the order of surnames in "Hundred Family Surnames"? Especially the top surnames. Li Fan was quite curious. ... Two days later. Li Fan sent the manuscript of "Hundred Family Surnames" to Wang Xuemin''s mailbox, and asked Wang Xuebing to publish his work to the outside world through the channels of the Ministry of Education. Of course, Li Fan can publish directly by himself, but after thinking about it, he decided to publish through the channels of the Ministry of Education. Not because the Ministry of Education channels have greater influence, but because such works are better published through the Ministry of Education channels. When Wang Xuemin saw the e-mail sent by Li Fan, he knew that it was the gift that Li Fan said two days ago to the children. He was delighted and looked forward to it. Can''t wait to download the file and open it as soon as possible. "Hundred Family Names"! This is the title of the work. Wang Xuemin said to himself: ""Hundred Family Surnames"? Are works related to surnames?" Look at the text again, it really is. "Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang. Feng Chen Chu Wei, Jiang Shen Han Yang. Zhu Qin You Xu, He Lu Shi Zhang. Kong Cao Yanhua, Jin Wei Tao Jiang. Qi Xie Zou Yu, Bai Shui Dou Zhang. ..." The name is "Hundred Family", but "Hundred Family" is obviously just an imaginary number. The surname recorded in it is far more than one hundred, but almost includes all the surnames in the Chinese civilization. "Hundred Family Surnames" can be said to be a very simple work. It puts all the surnames together, sorts them according to appropriate rhymes, four characters per sentence, and nothing more. But Wang Xuemin gradually discovered that the effect of this seemingly simple work after its launch may be unexpectedly good. As for what kind of effects will appear? Wang Xuemin is not completely sure now, he decided to publish this work before talking about it. The word count of the work is not much, less than a thousand words, it is very convenient to publish. Therefore, Wang Xuemin used the channels of the Ministry of Education to officially announce this latest work of Li Fan to the outside world. Countless people in the outside world are naturally eager to see through. Now they finally waited. "Hundred Family Names"! It turned out that this time the work was composed of almost all surnames, and everyone''s first reaction was surprising. Surnames can also be combined into a work, this is really a brainstorming, only Li Fan can think of such an idea. Moreover, if you read it aloud, you will find that the sequence of last names in this work is quite rhyming, and it is very mellow when you read it. It is like you are reading a poem. You will even feel that the poem is very good. poetry. It''s just a combination of surnames, it can make people feel like reading a poem, which is very poetic. This is really a miracle. The parents were amazed. Before, they had never thought that Hua Guo''s surname could be combined into such a circumscribed, poetic four-character short sentence. Sure enough, Li Fan can always think what ordinary people can''t think, parents are surprised and moved. So, is this work suitable for children to read? The answer is of course yes. By reading this work, children can understand the surnames of China, recognize these characters, learn how to write these characters, and also allow children to try to recite them to exercise their memory skills. Presumably, as long as parents and teachers give a little guidance, they will definitely be able to make children interested in recitation. Then, one thing aroused the strong interest of parents, that is, in "Hundred Family Surnames", to find out where is your "surname" ranked? Under this search, everyone gradually discovered a problem, that is, why are the four surnames "Zhao Qian Sun Li" ranked first? Especially "Zhao", why should he be ranked first? "Why does Mr. Li Fan want''Zhao'' to be ranked first? Mr. Li Fan''s surname is''Li'', so should''Li'' be ranked first." "Mr. Li Fan is probably trying to avoid suspicion. However, Mr. Li Fan''s surname is''Li'', and''Li'' is the number one surname in our country. I think''Li'' can indeed be ranked first." "I think Mr. Li Fan didn''t put''Li'' in the first place. It should not be to avoid suspicion, but to have some special attention. Is it to rhyme? This seems unlikely." "Obviously it is not for rhyming. As for the real reason, we need to study this carefully. At this moment, those friends surnamed Zhao must be very excited and surprised. Mr. Li Fan actually ranked their surnames first. One." "Friends surnamed Zhao are naturally pleasantly surprised. Friends who are surnamed Qian, Sun, and Li will also be surprised. Although they are not ranked first, they are also the first four-character phrase." "Leave aside other things for now, I want to know now, why is Mr. Li Fan putting''Zhao" first?" "This issue needs to be studied carefully, and it should be exquisite." "..." Parents talked a lot, and the most talked about at this time was the "Zhao" surname ranked first. The "Zhao" surname is the most talked about, which is very normal. Who makes it the first? The first name everyone stared at was naturally the first surname. Why did Li Fan put "Zhao" first? This is a problem. If this order is ranked by others, then the surname "Zhao" is ranked first, and there will definitely be a lot of people dissatisfied. "I''ll rub! Although the surname''Zhao'' is also a common surname, the number of people surnamed Zhao in the country is definitely not in the top five. Why does the surname''Zhao'' rank first? Isn''t that nonsense? "That is, if you have to rank the surnames, the surname named Li is the first one. The surname of Li is the most populous in the country. The legendary immortal, Mr. Li Fan, is also surnamed Li, so he should definitely be ranked. First." "It seems that the surname''Li'' can indeed be ranked first. Who makes Mr. Li Fan''s surname as''Li''. However, I also have the opportunity to have the surname of "Wang". The population of the surname of "Wang" in the country may not be higher than that of the surname of "Li". What''s the difference." "There are indeed many people with the last name "Li" and "Wang", but we may not have fewer people with the last name "Zhang". We also have a chance with the name "Zhang"." "Either''Li'',''Wang'', or''Zhang'' is fine, but''Zhao'' is definitely not ranked first." "..." It will be such a situation, very right people will rank first with the surname "Zhao" and express serious dissatisfaction. However, now that this order belongs to Li Fan, the situation is completely different. ... Chapter 2188： The best time to promote surname culture No one expressed dissatisfaction with the "Zhao" surname ranking first, but everyone was very curious. Why did Li Fan put "Zhao" first? Everyone just wants to know the reasons, instead of questioning why the "Zhao" surname ranks first? So, what is the reason why Li Fan ranked "Zhao" first? All parents feel that this is a question worth studying. This question is naturally not suitable for children to study, even they themselves feel that they should not be able to study anything. But someone may be able to help them. The person most able to solve their puzzles is naturally Li Fan, but the parents are not sure, will Li Fan come forward to answer this question? In addition to Li Fan, those celebrities should also be able to solve their problems. While discussing on the Internet, they waited for celebrities to come out to explain their confusion. ... Just as parents guessed, many celebrities are thinking about the reason why Li Fan ranked "Zhao" first. This includes two famous historical figures, Cen Geng and Shen Cong. The Ministry of Culture, Shen Cong''s office, Wang Xuemin and Cen Geng are all here as guests. Wang Xuemin said: "Shen Lao and Cen Lao, now the outside world is particularly concerned about why the surname''Zhao'' ranks first in "Hundred Family Surnames". This is not only beyond our expectations, but also reasonable. I suddenly discovered that this is an excellent opportunity to promote the culture of surnames in our Chinese civilization." Shen Cong nodded and said: "It is true. And this is obviously also an important purpose of Xiaoyou Li Fan''s launch of "Hundred Family Names" this time. "Hundred Family Names" is indeed a work created for children, but little friend Li Fan The purpose of writing this work is not just to let the children know what surnames we have in China?" Cen Geng said: "I discussed with Lao Shen before when we should start to promote and popularize the culture of surnames in our country. But I have never found a suitable opportunity. After all, it is extremely difficult to make everyone suddenly interested in surnames. If everyone did not become interested in the surname, the effect would be extremely poor. Therefore, we have never found an opportunity. Now, this "Hundred Family Surnames" by Li Fan Xiaoyou can be said to have helped us Is very busy, the best time has come." Wang Xuemin said: "It turns out that Mr. Cen and Mr. Shen had this plan. The "Bai Jia Xing" by Brother Li Fan appeared at the right time. I really didn''t expect that one "Bai Jia Xing" would make the best The time has come. However, thanks to the work of Li Fans brother, the effect will not be so obvious if it is replaced by someone elses work. Because the best time has come because of everyone. I am very curious to know, why is the surname''Zhao'' ranked first? But let everyone just want to know why the surname''Zhao'' is ranked first? Instead of questioning why the surname''Zhao'' can be ranked first This sort of person, I''m afraid it''s Brother Li Fan." Shen Congdao: "Exactly. Now that the best time has come, then we can use this as an opportunity to promote and popularize the culture of surnames across the country. Before that, we must first clarify for everyone, why does little friend Li Fan want Put the surname''Zhao'' first? This is the key and the opportunity." Cen Geng said: "According to my analysis, Xiaoyou Li Fan ranked the surname''Zhao'' first. The most likely reason is that it has something to do with a character." Shen Cong said: "Qin Shihuang, the emperor of the ages." Cen Geng nodded and said, "It is Qin Shihuang. We are used to calling Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, but based on the cultural heritage of the surname and related records, it can be judged that Qin Shihuang is actually winning the surname Zhao. And Qin Shihuang lived in an era. In the late confluence of surnames, the correct way to call a persons name should be''clan + first name'', not''surname + first name''. Qin Shihuang''s surname wins, clan Zhao, name Zheng. Therefore, it is more reasonable to call Qin Shihuang Zhao Zheng. It is just us. It is now habitually called Yingzheng. But the habit is a habit, a more reasonable title, we should also know." Wang Xuemin said: "It turns out that the clan of an emperor through the ages is indeed eligible to be ranked first. In this way, the "Zhao" ranked first in "Hundred Family Surnames" is actually a clan, not a surname. As an opportunity to extend the surname culture, the effect is natural." Ceng Geng laughed and said, "That''s the case. So the opportunity that Little Friend Li Fan created for us is really perfect." Shen Congdao: "Of course,''Zhao'' is ranked first. The statement related to Qin Shihuang is just our guess. This may be the original intention of Li Fan, or it may not. And it does not matter, whether it is It is not Li Fans original intention, we can all guess like this, and then take the opportunity to elicit the formal culture and extend it." Cen Geng said: "Officially, this is also an important reason why Li Fan''s Little Friends Club launched such a work "Hundred Family Names"." ... Countless people from the outside world are still actively discussing the surname order of "Hundred Family Surnames". The most discussed one is naturally the first "Zhao" surname. Everyone is discussing and speculating that the reason why Li Fan ranked "Zhao" first is just that they discussed it, and they couldn''t discuss the reason. "It seems that we can only wait for those famous celebrities to solve our puzzles." This is the common aspiration of everyone at this time. And they did wait soon. The famous historian Shen Cong, Minister of the History and Culture Research Division of the Ministry of Culture, personally explained the confusion for everyone, and updated Weibo saying, "Little friend Li Fan ranked''Zhao'' first in "Hundred Family Names". , This is indeed exquisite. In my opinion, the most likely reason is that it is related to our eternal emperor Qin Shihuang." As soon as Shen Cong''s Weibo was updated, it was quickly uploaded on the Internet, and everyone saw it. It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand that "Zhao" ranks first, and what does it have to do with Qin Shihuang? "Well, why does Shen Lao say that it has something to do with Qin Shihuang? Qin Shihuang''s surname wins the name and government. If he really wants to be linked with Qin Shihuang, it should be''winning'' and ranked first. Or''Qin'' can also be used. It seems to have nothing to do with''Zhao'' Relationship!" "Let the surname of the first emperor of the age rank first, which is indeed completely possible and convincing. It''s just that Qin Shihuang''s surname wins, so it should be''win'' to rank first. It can also be said by the country name''Qin''. Pass. And now the first one is''Zhao'', which shows that it should have nothing to do with Qin Shihuang." "But this is what Shen Lao said. I don''t think we should question Shen Lao''s words." "That''s also true. Does Qin Shihuang really have anything to do with the surname "Zhao"?" "Let''s continue to wait for this, Mr. Shen should continue to say it." "..." Many people know that Qin Shihuang''s surname wins the name government, but almost no one knows that Qin Shihuang''s family is Zhao. Then no one knows that in Qin Shihuang''s era, it was more appropriate to call Qin Shihuang Zhao Zheng than to call it Yingzheng. This is of course normal. Surnames have long been integrated nowadays. Almost everyone thinks that surnames refer to surnames. Therefore, everyone is puzzled. ... Chapter 2189： Speaking from the origin of the surname Everyone was puzzled, and did not understand why Shen Cong said that "Zhao" ranked first in "Hundred Family Names" is related to Qin Shihuang, the emperor of the ages? But they did not question Shen Cong''s words, but were waiting for Shen Cong to explain further. Shen Cong did have something to follow. After a while, Shen Cong continued to update Weibo. According to Weibo, about the character of Qin Shihuang, each of us should have some understanding, knowing that his surname wins the name and government, and also knows that he believes that his credit is better than the previous three emperors and five emperors, so we adopt the "emperor" of the three emperors. The "emperor" of the five emperors constituted the title of "emperor", calling himself the first emperor. He is indeed the first monarch to use the title of "Emperor" in the history of our country, and he is a veritable first emperor. Why do I say that "Zhao" ranked first in "Hundred Family Surnames" is related to Qin Shihuang? Because in addition to the "surname" and "first name", Qin Shihuang also had a family name. Surnames Surnames have their own culture and heritage regarding surnames. Before the Qin and Han dynasties, the "surname" and "s" in the surname were actually different. The surname is derived from the place where his ancestors were tested. Those who belong to the family, do not divide themselves by their descendants. So dont be high or low, the rich have the clan, and the cheap have no clan. Therefore, before the Qin and Han dynasties, people with status should be called "surname + first name" instead of "surname + first name". The era of Qin Shihuang was in the late stage of the confluence of surnames, so for people with status, the title should also be "clan + first name". It is also said that women call their surnames and men call their surnames. No matter what kind of statement it is, it is said that at that time we called Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, but it was actually inappropriate. We should use Qin Shihuang''s "family + name" to call Qin Shihuang. Note that what is said here is inappropriate, not impossible. So, what is Qin Shihuang''s "Clan"? According to historical records, "Qin Shihuang, Prince Qin Zhuangxiang. King Zhuang Xiang was the proton of Qin Yu Zhao. He met Lu Buweiji and took it with pleasure. He was born in Handan. He was born in Handan in the first month of the forty-eighth year of King Qin Zhao. In politics, his surname is Zhao." It can be seen that Qin Shihuang''s clan is Zhao. In addition, there are many sayings that Qin Shihuang''s family is Zhao. For example, the royal family of Qin and the royal family of Zhao belong to the same line. The ancestors of the royal family of Qin once attached to the royal family of Zhao, so they followed the family of the royal family of Zhao. For another example, Qin Shihuang was born in Zhao country, and his surname is Zhao because of his birthplace. There are many and controversial claims, but it is certain that Qin Shihuang''s clan is "Zhao". Therefore, Qin Shihuang''s surname is Ying, clan Zhao, name government, according to the name of Qin Shihuang era, Qin Shihuang should be "clan + first name". In other words, it is more appropriate to call Qin Shihuang Zhao Zheng than Ying Zheng. Of course, after the Qin and Han dynasties, the surname and the surname merged into one, and we have become accustomed to calling Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, and there is no problem in continuing to call it like this. But we must know about the related claims about Qin Shihuang''s Zhao. In summary, in my opinion, it is precisely for this reason that Mr. Li Fan ranks "Zhao" first in "Hundred Family Names". Shen Cong''s explanation is quite detailed. The reason why he wants such a detailed explanation is naturally to take this as an opportunity to naturally promote the culture of surnames. Countless parents, netizens, after seeing these explanations of Shen Cong, suddenly realized that this is the case. This is really an increase in knowledge. Although this may not be 100% Li Fan''s original intention, Shen Cong''s explanation is absolutely convincing, and there is no better reason than this. Li Fan''s original intention should be the same. Parents and netizens are excited. It turns out that there is such a saying about surnames. In addition to the surname and first name, Qin Shihuang has a surname, and the surname is more noble than the surname. So, this means that the number one "Zhao" in "Hundred Family Surnames" is actually a clan, not a surname. Of course, today the surnames are combined, and "Zhao" is both a surname and a surname. It is not wrong to say that it is a surname. But if you have to pay attention to it, it would be more appropriate to say Yes. This is about "Zhao", which is ranked first in "Hundred Family Surnames", not the "Zhao" surname. After a sudden realization, parents and netizens continued to discuss and discuss on the Internet with excitement, and they gradually discovered that they had a very strong interest in surnames. Before that, they never thought that one day they would be interested in surnames. I never thought that there are so many sayings about surnames. Before the Qin and Han dynasties, surnames and surnames were separated. Then, how did surnames and surnames originate? My surname is Zhang, why is my surname Zhang? Because my father''s last name is Zhang. Why is my father''s surname Zhang? Because my grandpa''s surname is Zhang. This seems to be a joke, but if you keep pushing up, you will find a problem, that is, the first person with a surname, his father must have no surname. The surname does not exist since the beginning of the world, but it was later artificially originated. So, how did it originate? Also, my surname is Wang, how did this "wang" surname come from? His surname is Liu, how did "Liu" come from? I remember that in Li Fan''s related mythological works, he said that the Yellow Emperor was surnamed Ji. Why was the Yellow Emperor surnamed Ji? Waiting for all the questions about surnames, parents and netizens gradually became very interested. And this is exactly what Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Wang Xuemin said, the best opportunity to promote the culture of surnames. In Shen Cong''s office, Wang Xuemin said excitedly: "Old Shen and Old Cen, the opportunity really appeared." Shen Cong smiled and said: "This is expected, then, let''s strike while the iron is hot, and promote our Chinese surname culture. Where should we start? Naturally we should start from the origin of the surname." Cen Geng nodded and said, "Yes, let''s talk about the origin of the surname." Therefore, Cen Geng updated his Weibo and sent a notice, stating that he was about to talk about the origin of the surname, so that interested friends would listen to it. Cen Geng and Shen Cong plan to use this method to give a general explanation first, and then explain them in detail through other paths. Cen Gengs Weibo also spread throughout the Internet in the first time. Numerous parents and netizens were excited. They just became very interested in the origin of the surname. Cen Geng came to explain to them right away. It''s perfect. "Haha! Elder Cen must have heard our heartfelt voice, and came to explain it to us so soon. Thanks to Elder Cen, I can''t wait." "The origin of the surname should be traced back to a very long time. I look forward to the explanation of Cen." "I can''t wait, hurry up and get started." "..." Countless people were talking excitedly while preparing to listen. And Ceng Geng''s explanation officially began. ... :. : Chapter 2190： Origin of the surname Cen Geng''s explanation officially began. He said that in the ancient society of our country, the social and geographical environment was very complicated. People were scattered in various places, and people in each local group gradually formed code names and surnames with their own characteristics in order to facilitate mutual contact, distinction and communication. The origin of the mysterious surname has become a unique treasure in Chinese culture. Therefore, the origin of surnames can be traced back to primitive society five thousand years ago. Surnames are divided into surnames and surnames, surnames and surnames are signs of a tribe, surnames are the main body, and surnames are branches. In primitive society, the earliest function of "surname" was to distinguish human groups. Why distinguish between human groups? That''s because in the matriarchal era, with the continuous development of society and productivity, people of the same blood gathered together to produce and live together, forming the original tribe. In the era of tribal society, we gradually gained a new understanding of marriage. It was discovered that marriages between close relatives of the same blood, and the offspring produced were often unhealthy, and gradually realized that marriage should occur between non-close relatives. Therefore, the marriage of men and women between various ethnic groups has gradually moved from the most primitive mess to cross-ethnic marriage. And because it was a matrilineal society in the beginning, many people only knew their mothers and did not know their fathers. The children born from the mating of men and women can only be raised by the clan where the mother belongs. This has resulted in every tribe. Everyone in is an ancestral grandmother phenomenon. Later, with the continuous development of history, the continuous improvement of productivity and the continuous improvement of production level, people gradually have a fixed place to live. For the sake of production and life and the need for marriage between men and women, it is also for each tribe to interact with each other. Distinguish, thus forming the initial code name surname. This is how the "surname" came into being. After the "surname" was created, one of its main functions was to identify the offspring of different races in the tribe, and to facilitate intermarriage between different races. Therefore, the birth of the surname marks the transition from the group marriage system to the blood relationship marriage system, and is an important milestone in the progress of human civilization. The surname is the subject and represents the origin of the ancestral clan. Therefore, the surname can never be changed. There is a proverb in our country to indicate that the surname cannot be changed. The generation is basically unchanged. The surname originated from the matrilineal primitive society, so at that time the "surname" was next to the female character. Among them, eight surnames are the most famous, namely: Ji, Yao, , , Jiang, Ying, , and u. We call it the eight surnames in ancient times. These eight surnames are the origin of all surnames and are also treasures. Most of our current surnames evolved from these eight surnames. "Eight surnames in ancient times?" Almost all parents and netizens have heard of it for the first time, which makes them feel a sense of excitement, especially the parents and netizens of these eight castes. "Wow haha! My surname is . There are very few people with this surname, and it''s a bit uncommon. Many people don''t know how to pronounce it? I have said countless times,''gui, pronounce gui.'' This makes me quite A little depressed. Only now I know that our surname turned out to be one of the eight largest surnames in ancient times, and it was the origin of the surname. Suddenly it feels so awesome." "My surname is Si, and this surname is also uncommon, and there are also many people who don''t know it. The number of people surnamed Si in the country is estimated to be less than the number of your surnames. It seems that there are less than five thousand people. It is an absolute small surname. However, there is no Thinking that it turned out to be one of the eight surnames in ancient times, I also suddenly felt so awesome." "My surname is Jiang, I only know that this surname had a great character in ancient times, named Jiang Ziya, and now I know it turned out to be one of the eight surnames in ancient times, great! Great!" "..." The parents and netizens of the eight major surnames are very excited. These eight major surnames are considered small surnames today, especially the uncommon surnames such as , , Ying, , and u, but they did not expect that these surnames are actually the oldest surnames. Both have a history of four to five thousand years, which makes parents and netizens of these surnames instantly feel that their surnames are too powerful. All are very excited. And Ceng Geng''s explanation is still going on. Having just finished talking about the origin of "surname", let''s talk about the origin of "surname" now. The surname is a branch of the surname, which evolved from the surname. We all know that the primitive society was a matrilineal society at first, but it gradually developed into a patrilineal society. This is because with the continuous development of productivity, stronger and more powerful men have gradually become the main producers of society. In a patrilineal society, peoples productivity levels have greatly increased, and their average life span has also been extended. In addition, the birth rate has greatly increased and the mortality rate has gradually decreased. This has led to an increasing number of people in the tribe, and the natural environment of the tribe The ecological environment is gradually insufficient to support the development of more population. Therefore, some people migrated to other areas and formed many new tribes. The original tribe and multiple new tribes have the same surname, which is difficult to distinguish. In order to distinguish these tribes with the same surname, a new name was derived based on the "surname", which is "Chang". So appeared. The appearance of the clan makes a difference between the tribes that originally had the same surname. Later, the clan referred specifically to the leader of the tribe. For example, the Huangdi we are very familiar with is also known as the Xuanyuan clan. The "Clan" here can only be a clan leader to be qualified to be called a clan. Of course, there are different opinions about the emergence of Shi. For example, in a patrilineal society, the number of populations is increasing, and the number of tribes is also increasing. If things go on like this, people will no longer be equal, but distinctions between high and low will appear. This is the inevitability of social development. There is a distinction between high and low among people, and then gradually there will be slaves, civilians, and nobles, and the whole society will slowly transition to a slave society. At this time, some nobles added a surname after their surnames in order to show their differences from those slaves and commoners. This is another way of saying that Shi has appeared. Through this statement, we can know that nobles have surnames and surnames, while slaves and common people have surnames and no surnames. Therefore, it can also be said that the emergence of the Shi marks the step of human history into a class society. Therefore, women call "surnames" to distinguish marriage, and men call "s" to identify the noble and inferior. The origin and function of clan is a little more complicated than "surname", but "clan" appears after "surname", which is a branch of surname and evolved from surname, which is certain. The surname and the surname are the product of two stages of civilization in the progress of human society. ... Chapter 2191： Parents and children recite "Hundred Family Names" The surname and the surname are the product of two stages of civilization in the progress of human society. Fiction. After the origin of the surname, it has developed rapidly. The Xia, Shang and Zhou periods were the peak period of surname development. In the late Zhou Dynasty, the surnames began to merge into one. The time of Qin Shihuang was the late surname merged into one. After Qin is Han, by Han, the surnames have been completely unified. Since then, the last name is the name, and the last name is the last name, until today. There is a lot to say about the development and merger of surnames, and Cen Geng is only giving a general description now. Next, Cen Geng and Shen Cong will use other channels to give a more detailed account of the knowledge of surnames. For countless parents and netizens, Cen Geng is only talking about a general idea. While they are satisfied, they also feel that they are still unfulfilled. At this time, they already understood that the surnames they had never noticed before had such a long history. It has been more than 5,000 years since matrilineal society was formed. Over the past five thousand years, surnames have been continuously developed and increased. Today, there are more than 7,000 surnames on record. The surnames of the Chinese nation are undoubtedly the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation, but also the treasures of Chinese history and culture. Each surname together constitutes a unique Chinese culture. Each surname has its unique origin and story. Countless parents and netizens have become more interested in the culture of surnames after they know this, and they are eager to learn more about the culture and inheritance of surnames. When Cen Geng and Shen Cong talk in more detail about the surname culture, they will definitely continue to wait. Now, they are looking at "Hundred Family Names" again. After learning some knowledge about surnames, they became more enthusiastic about "Hundred Family Names". Many people even have the idea of ??reciting all "Hundred Family Names", although this seems to be quite difficult. However, it doesn''t matter, they can recite with their children. Learning and recitation of "Hundred Family Names" will obviously have many benefits for children. Teaching children literacy through "Hundred Family Names" is obviously better than other methods. By the way, you can also tell the children about the culture of surnames in general, and it can also exercise the children''s memory ability. Therefore, there are many benefits. The following facts also proved that the efficiency of teaching children literacy through "Hundred Family Names" is much higher than other methods. In two or three days, most children can learn dozens of Chinese characters through "Bai Jia Xing", and even hundreds of Chinese characters. The effect of exercise memory is also very obvious. In the same two or three days, most children can recite "Hundred Family Names" from the beginning to more than one hundred or even more than two hundred surnames. The speed of memory is obviously much faster than that of parents. This can only show that the children are very interested in memorizing "Hundred Family Names". With these facts, parents are more enthusiastic about teaching children to learn "Hundred Family Names", and at the same time, their enthusiasm for memorizing "Hundred Family Names" is also higher. The recitation speed is not as fast as your own children, at least faster than other parents. Otherwise, your children will have opinions, saying that the father of classmate XX can recite more than two hundred surnames, why can you only recite 100 surnames? We must not let our children lose face in front of classmates just because of their own "Hundred Family Names". So, back back back, back hard back. Of course, this also stems from the parents wanting to recite "Hundred Family Names". Therefore, the recitation of "Hundred Family Surnames" has gradually become a new trend, children are memorizing, and parents are also memorizing. Everyone usually greets and chats, it also forms a unique taste. After meeting and saying hello, or after greeting through social software, they often ask, "Which surname does "Hundred Family Names" carry? Which surname does your child carry? Can you carry your child? ?" If you think that you and your child are doing well, you will pretend to be humble. In fact, Zhese replied: "Oh! Now that the memory is not good, I will recite the third hundred surname. There are hundreds of surnames behind. , I dont know when I can complete the recitation completely? As for the children, they are a bit more powerful than me, probably the 400th surname. For children, the memory is definitely better than us. As long as they are willing to remember, the effect will be worse. It''s not much difference. Of course, it''s not enough. You have to continue to work hard. I don''t know how many surnames can your children carry?" "My child, it''s okay to be so-so, able to recite more than four hundred surnames. Dozens more surnames than I can recite." When the previous parents heard it, I wiped it! Isn''t this more memorable than me? How can this work? I have to work harder today. It will be such a dialogue situation, which is evident in the popularity of "Hundred Family Names". Now if you dont recite "Hundred Family Names", you cannot say "Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang", you are embarrassed to go out, and even more embarrassed to say hello to others. As for chatting, it''s even more unable to keep up with the rhythm. Correspondingly, the knowledge of surname culture is also talked about by everyone. Netizens who have never known knowledge about surnames before, now discuss the knowledge of surnames, they are already pretty. Shen Cong, Cen Geng, and Wang Xuemin were all overjoyed when they saw this situation. The surname culture finally began to take root in the hearts of the public. This is the beginning. In the future, the culture of surnames will gradually become more and more popular. Especially because of "Hundred Family Surnames", children now have begun to understand the culture of surnames, which is even more gratifying. Shen Cong smiled heartily and said, "Little friend Li Fan really helped us solve a big problem this time. When should we go to Sansheng Village again? Speaking of it, it has been a long time since we saw each other. It''s Little Friend Li Fan." Cen Geng smiled and said, "I should indeed go to Sansheng Village again. Seriously, I really miss the food in Sansheng Village. Although the Beijing city on the spot, I can buy some ingredients from Xianyuan Farm. But I dont know why, I dont always feel that I dont eat that authentically on the farm." Wang Xuemin laughed and said, "Shen Lao, Cen Lao, I''m very sorry, I just went to Sansheng Village a few days ago, and I had a meal with brother Li Fan. The food is definitely the best in the world." Wang Xuemin was quite proud, but Shen Cong and Cen Geng shook their heads helplessly. Chapter 2192： Come to ask Li Fans opinion Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw Cen Geng''s statement about "Zhao" ranked first in "Hundred Family Names" and nodded secretly. Although in the previous life, "Zhao" was ranked first because the emperor''s surname was "Zhao", but now Ceng Geng said it was because of the "Zhao" of Qin Shihuang''s family, which is also convincing enough. At least, this is the most convincing explanation. Almost all people in this world agree with Cen Geng''s statement, which is enough to prove that this statement is indeed very convincing. Why is "Zhao" ranked first? Li Fan didn''t intend to explain, but now that Ceng Geng helped him make the most perfect explanation, it was naturally the best. As for "Hundred Family Names" helping Shen Cong and Cen Geng to solve a big problem, it was a coincidence. Although Li Fan knew that the release of "Hundred Family Surnames" could trigger discussion on surname culture from outsiders, he did not know that Shen Cong and Cen Geng had always been looking for opportunities to promote and popularize surname culture. Li Fan didn''t know about it until Shen Cong called and thanked Li Fan two days ago. Li Fan was naturally very happy when he unintentionally solved a major issue that both Shen Cong and Cen Geng had in mind. After the release of "Hundred Family Surnames", Li Fan wondered again, when should he bring his previous life, the last work of the three traditional enlightenment readings, "Thousand Characters" into this world? It must be brought here. The key is when is it better to bring it over? Now that "Hundred Family Surnames" has just been launched, and the "Thousand Characters" is launched immediately, the effect should not be the best. It is appropriate to wait for a better time. ... A few days later, Shen Cong and Cen Geng came to Sansheng Village. At the entrance of the village, Shen Cong sighed: "It doesn''t seem to be too long since the last time we came here. Why is there such a big change here?" Cen Geng also sighed and said: "This can only show that the development speed of Xianyuan Farm is much faster than we thought. It is just that the changes around the village entrance are so great, and the changes inside are feared to be even greater. ." Shen Cong was about to take the call, but heard a voice, "Lao Cen is right, the changes inside are indeed greater. Let alone other changes, the scale of the farm is already big since you came last time. More than several times." Just by listening to the voice, Shen Cong and Cen Geng knew who the person was, and it was Zheng Jie. Turning his head, he saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng walking towards them. The two naturally came out specially to welcome Shen Cong and Cen Geng. When the two approached, Shen Cong said, "Lao Zheng, your ears are good now, and you can hear Lao Cen from such a distance." Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Since I came to live here, my body is getting better and better, and my ears are naturally getting better and better." Cen Geng said, "Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, to be honest, your life here is really enviable." Zheng Jie said, "You two can only envy you. However, after you put down your work in the future, you can also come here for a long time. If you want to come, that kid will definitely be very welcome." Cen Geng smiled and said, "Dont tell me, Lao Zheng, we really have this idea. We can eat the most delicious food in the world every day, and there are many interesting things happening every day. The most important thing is that our body will get better and better. Okay, its heaven on earth!" After Cen Geng finished speaking, Shen Cong also agreed. They really thought that way. Zheng Jie said, "If that''s the case, then Lao Liang and I will be here waiting for you." Liang Sheng said: "At that time, we were even more enthusiastic." Zheng Jie said, "Why did you two busy people remember that you came here today?" Shen Congdao: "Little friend Li Fan''s "Hundred Family Names" solved a big problem for us. Lao Cen and I were in a good mood, so we turned around for a while." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "This is indeed a coincidence. I said that since you have been troubled by that problem for so long, you should let that kid do a favor soon. That kid will launch "Hundred Family Names" earlier, yours Wouldn''t the trouble be resolved early?" Cen Geng said: "It is true that I would have asked Li Fan for help as soon as I knew it. Lao Shen and I don''t have to have a headache for so long." Shen Cong smiled and said: "We did not think of it before, but we are now smarter. This time we come here, it can be considered a business." "Oh?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng said "oh" at the same time, and then Liang Sheng laughed: "I know you two busy people will not come here for no reason. What business?" Shen Congdao: "That''s it. After Xiaoyou Li Fan launched "Bai Jia Xing", we found that the efficiency of children learning Chinese characters through "Bai Jia Xing" is much higher than the efficiency of other methods. In terms of memory The same is true. The speed at which children recite "Hundred Family Names" is much faster than recitation of other articles. Zheng Jie nodded and said: "According to the latest survey results, this is indeed the case." Shen Cong continued: "The reason why "Hundred Family Surnames" has such an effect is obvious and simple. It is that children are very willing to read, write, and remember "Hundred Family Surnames." In other words. "Hundred Family Names" can make children have a strong interest in reading. For children, if they are interested in something, the speed of learning and mastering will indeed be very fast and amazing." Zheng Jie nodded again and said, "It is true. If you want to let the children master any knowledge or skills, if you can make them interested, then you have already succeeded more than half. On the contrary, if the children have a certain knowledge If you are not interested in skills and skills, the learning effect will be very poor." Shen Cong continued: "That''s right. So, I, Lao Cen, and Minister Wang of the Ministry of Education, the three of us discussed it, since the works created by Little Friend Li Fan in this area can make children feel that way. Interest. Then can we ask Li Fan to create another work to improve children''s writing ability?" "Writing ability? Old Shen, what kind of writing ability do you mean specifically about writing ability? Poetry and composition or other writing skills?" Zheng Jie asked. Shen Congdao: "It''s mainly the ability to write poems. If you can let the children learn how to reciting poems and composing right by the way, it is naturally the best. Although it is no longer necessary to test poems and composing right, but if children have the ability to chant poems and compose right, it is undoubted Can greatly improve their ability in composition." Zheng Jie nodded and said: "Cultivating and improving children''s writing ability is indeed the top priority of education now. However, there are already a lot of works in this area, and it seems that there is no significant effect." Shen Congdao: "It is true. There are already many works in this area, but the effect is not obvious. It is precisely because of this that we only thought of asking Li Fan to create it after seeing the effect of "Hundred Family Names". Such a work." Zheng Jie said, "The effect of the work created by that kid should really be different." Shen Congdao: "So, we are going to ask Li Fan''s opinion this time, are we interested in creating such a work?" ... :. : Chapter 2193： Want to learn how to write ancient poems Zheng Jie continued: "The kid should be interested. The kid is very caring about the work on children''s education." Shen Cong smiled and said: "That''s true, so those parents will respect him as a''children''s life mentor.'' Little friend Li Fan does have this qualification." Cen Geng said: "I don''t know where little friend Li Fan is now? Do we want to call him?" Shen Congdao: "Not for the time being, maybe we will meet him later." Cen Geng nodded and said, "This is the best way." At this time, the four had entered the village and were walking in the direction of Yuanlaiju. Along the way, there were an endless stream of tourists. With regard to tourists, Shen Cong and Cen Geng felt the biggest change is that there are obviously more foreign tourists now than when they came last time. Now when I just glance over, I can see several foreign tourists. This can only show that the influence of Xianyuan Farm in the international arena has grown. Shen Cong and Cen Geng were quite moved. With emotion, I arrived in a small forest in front of me. It''s autumn now. From time to time, yellow leaves fall from the trees, hovering and falling. It is very beautiful and attracts many tourists to stop and stay here. Shen Cong, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Cen Geng also stopped here. Shen Cong sighed: "It''s a beautiful scenery with falling leaves. Such a beautiful scenery can really make people poetic. Little friend Li Fan''s poetry is the best in the past and the present. I don''t know the beautiful scenery everywhere in this village. Will there be some relationship?" Cen Geng said: "There should be some relationship. As the saying goes, one side of the water and soil raises the other side, and the water and soil of the Sansheng Village raises the little friend Li Fan." Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Don''t say that, staying here for a long time can really make people''s thinking more active. If I lived here when I was young, I might be able to write more works than my current works. A much more classic work." Liang Sheng also smiled: "It''s a pity that we came too late." Shen Cong laughed and said, "This is really regrettable." Several people were talking, and the conversation between a father and son next to them aroused their interest. The son is about 10 years old. He just grabbed it directly in the air. A yellow leaf falling from a tree seemed quite excited. He said, "Dad, Dad, I have learned an ancient poem, one of which is like this. ,''Raining over the idle fields, many fallen leaves and yellow leaves'', you said in this poem that''heavy fallen leaves yellow'', does it look like what we see now?" My father was about 35 or 6 years old, wearing a pair of glasses, and said with a smile: "It should be like this, do you think the yellow leaves all over the floor are beautiful?" The son nodded hurriedly and said: "It''s really good-looking, Dad, I like to play here. Dad, I think writing poems is so interesting, why doesn''t the teacher teach us to write poems?" Father said: "Didn''t the teacher teach you to learn ancient poetry? You just read it. This is teaching you to write poetry." The son wondered: "Is this teaching us this poem? Then why can''t I write poems now?" "This..." My father was suddenly at a loss. How should I answer this question? After hesitating for a while, his father said: "This...you are still young, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to write poems. As long as you read more ancient poems, especially Mr. Li Fan''s poems. When you get older, , I will write poetry." The son said: "It would be great if a teacher directly taught us how to write poems. We are now learning ancient poems. I feel that we are only learning ancient poems themselves, not how to write poems?" "This..." The father was at a loss again, and he realized that what his son said was indeed reasonable. They were indeed learning ancient poetry, not how to write poetry? But this is not a problem. Isn''t learning ancient poetry all about learning to appreciate and feel the ancient poetry itself? How can anyone learn how to write ancient poems? There is no way to teach or learn this at all. Writing poems is not about literacy and sentence making, so there is no way to teach it. Moreover, not all students want to learn how to write poetry. Even if the teacher can teach it, he cannot teach it in class. After hesitating for a while, my father said, "It is true that there is no such thing as direct teaching how to write poetry, and the teacher is not easy to teach. But it does not matter. Dad believes that as long as you are willing to read ancient poems, you will be able to write ancient poems by yourself in the future. " The son said unhappily: "Well, then I will read more ancient poems in the future. It would be great if I could write a poem like Uncle Li Fan." "This..." The father was speechless for the third time, not because he didn''t believe in his son, but because his son''s idea was too unrealistic. Who is Li Fanna? That is the banished immortal in the sky. He is called the immortal of poetry. His poetry is unmatched by ancient and modern. Every poem is an absolute classic. If his son wants to write a poem as good as Li Fan, it is definitely a fantasy. Of course, he would naturally not dissipate his sons enthusiasm, and said with a smile: "Okay, you can take Uncle Li Fan as an example and try to write a poem as good as Uncle Li Fans poem. By the way, Uncle Li Fans. Poem, how many can you recite?" The son replied: "Many, many, "Patient to the Farmers," "Goose, Goose, and Goose," "Spring Dawn", "Wings of the Willow", "The Garden Is Not Worth", "The Road to Shu Is Difficult", and the new "Mountain Village" written by Uncle Li Fan "Yong Huai", "Looking at the Mountains and Colors from a Distance", "Grass", etc., there are so many poems." The father was a little surprised, and said, "Do you know how to recite so much?" Can you recite "The Road of Shu"?" The son said excitedly: "Yes, I will, yelling, the danger is high! The difficulty of the road of Shu, it is difficult to go to the blue sky! The silkworm and the Yufu, how dazed the founding of the country! You are forty-eight thousand years old, not with Qin Blocking the crowd..." Excited, the son began to recite "The Difficulty of Shu Dao" directly. The father was even more surprised. He couldn''t memorize the song "The Road to Shu is Difficult", but his son could even memorize it. It seems that his son really likes ancient poetry, and his father is very happy and very proud. Then I felt a little regretful, but unfortunately there were no books to teach people how to recite poems and the teachers would not teach it. Otherwise, I can really let my son learn how to write ancient poems. Father felt extremely sorry. Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng listened to the conversation between the two fathers and sons. After listening to each other, they looked at each other, and they were quite happy. A 10-year-old child likes ancient poems so much, and still wants to learn how to write ancient poems? This is indeed a delightful thing. What''s even more gratifying is that there are definitely more than this kind of children. There are many more across the country. ... Chapter 2194： There really is such a work Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all felt very happy. However, after rejoicing, he fell into thinking again. That father was right, how to write poems? This seems to be impossible to teach. They wanted to ask Li Fan to create a book to improve the children''s writing ability, and they only wanted to improve the children''s writing ability in composition. As for the writing ability in poetry and songs, it is of course the best to improve, but it is just such a hope. What you need to write poems and odes is your own talent. If you don''t have enough talent, you should read a lot of poems. After you have a certain amount of reading, you should barely be able to write poems. But the poem written in this way is hard to be said to be excellent. That is to say, what you need to write poems is your own talent, or a lot of reading foundation, and others can hardly teach you how to write poems. The little child is afraid that he will be disappointed. Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all felt very sorry. After a while, Zheng Jie said, "Maybe we can ask Li Fan boy if he can teach people how to write poems and odes? Although we think there is no way, it doesn''t mean that boy can''t either." Shen Congdao: "Does little friend Li Fan have a way?" Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Perhaps there will be, you have to know, there are few things in this world that can hold that kid up." Shen Congdao: "Old Zheng, when you say this, I suddenly feel hopeful in my heart." Zheng Jie said, "Anyway, just ask that kid directly later, you are welcome." Shen Cong smiled and said, "Okay, we''re welcome." After staying in the small forest for a long time, the four left the small forest and continued to walk in the direction of Yuanlaiju. When it was about to come to Yuanlai to live, Zheng Jie laughed and said, "I said it is very likely that I will meet that kid." Shen Cong also smiled and said, "Let''s go over soon." Not far in front, Li Fan was walking leisurely there slowly. When Zheng Jie and Shen Cong saw him, he also saw them. Then he walked quickly towards the four. Shen Cong and Cen Geng came to the village. Li Fan was not surprised. On the phone a few days ago, Shen Cong said that he might come to the village in the next few days. Now it''s really coming. After approaching, Li Fan laughed and said, "Shen Lao, Cen Lao, welcome! Welcome! I will say how the sun is so comfortable today, it turns out that it is the second elder here." After Shen Cong and Cen Geng greeted Li Fan one after another, Shen Cong smiled and said, "Should we be very useful to these words of little friend Li Fan?" Li Fan said, "Shen is free, just whatever he wants." Then, several people chatted and laughed for a while. After that, Shen Cong and Cen Geng talked about asking Li Fan for help. "Oh? Works that improve children''s writing ability?" Li Fan said. Shen Cong nodded and said: "Exactly. Besides, I don''t know if Little Friend Li Fan can teach people how to recite poems and write poetry and fu? Li Fandao: "Teach people to recite poems and write poems and odes? Why does Shen Lao plan to do this?" Shen Cong said about the conversation between the father and son in the grove before, and then said that they actually had this idea. In fact, not just children, many adults actually want to learn how to write poetry and compose right? Although we have reached the modern society, there are actually a lot of people who really like traditional literary forms such as poetry and couplets. This can be seen from the countless poetry clubs all over the country. If it weren''t for the large number of people who like poetry and couplets, it would be impossible for so many poetry clubs to exist across the country. Moreover, there are so many poem festivals and couplet festivals all over the country, and they are often held. The National Poetry Association will also occasionally organize some large or small poem festivals, just like the previous Jiannanguan poetry festival. It was also at that poem event that Li Fan''s majestic and dominating poem, "The Difficulty of Shu Road" was born and spread all over the world, making countless people fascinated by it. Every few days in Sansheng Village, there will be people organizing poetry meetings or couplets here. Every time it is very lively, there are many people participating, and many people come here from far away. Li Fan, the censored fairy and poetry fairy, lives here, and everyone always feels that there is a special literary spring here, where you can always write some poems that exceed your own level, or you can confront some pairs that you can''t usually match. Poems and couplets are so prevalent, there are naturally a lot of people who want to learn how to chant poems right. Therefore, if Li Fan can really teach people how to write poetry and poetry, and if the poetry and poetry are correct, it will not only benefit the children, but all the people in the country who are interested in poetry and couplets. "Improve children''s writing ability, and by the way, can they teach people to recite poetry and compose the right works?" Li Fan wondered in his heart that there really is such a work. Li Fan originally wanted to find an opportunity to launch "Thousand Characters" after "Hundred Family Names", but now it seems that he can change his plan. Before the launch of "Thousand Characters", another work was launched. People in this world really have a preference for poetry and couplets, and there are indeed many people who want to write good poems and write well. Although it does require a high level of talent to write good poems and do it right, if the talent is really not enough, it is not impossible to exercise the day after tomorrow. There was a saying in the previous life, "I am familiar with three hundred Tang poems, and I can chant without chanting poems." It is said that it is possible to compose poems through acquired efforts. Its just that, its not difficult to write a good poem and make a couple of good poems, but its almost impossible to write a top-notch poem and make a top-notch pair. Writing top-notch poems and making top-notch pairs does require talents, and no matter how hard you try, it is almost futile. But for many people, they don''t need to write top-notch poems and make top-notch pairs. They only need to write good poems and make good pairs. This can be achieved through acquired efforts. Then, a good teaching work is very important. Let alone other things, this teaching work must first make people very interested, interested in reading it and learning it. "I am familiar with 300 Tang poems, and I will chant if I can''t chant poems." These 300 Tang poems must at least make people interested to read. Of course, "three hundred" is just an imaginary number. It does not mean that only three hundred poems are enough. If the three hundred Tang poems can''t make people interested, let alone three hundred, it is estimated that even if you read three thousand, thirty thousand, it will be useless. People who can''t chant poems or can''t chant poems. Therefore, a good teaching work has a very important prerequisite first of all, that is, it can generate enough interest. ... Chapter 2195： A poem meeting is being held in the village Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng are all waiting for Li Fan''s answer. After pondering for a while, Li Fan said, "Well, it''s not impossible." Shen Cong, Cen Geng and other four people all shined, and Shen Cong said: "Little friend Li Fan, what is the solution?" Li Fandao: "A work, a work that can improve children''s writing skills, and can also teach children and those who want to learn how to reciting poems and composing the right works." "Oh?" Shen Cong said hurriedly, "Little friend Li Fan, can you really create works that can teach people how to recite poetry and compose right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Maybe, maybe it will have some effect." After hearing this, Shen Cong laughed and said: "Little friend Li Fan said so, then I think it will definitely have an effect, little friend Li Fan really has a way." Cen Geng was also overjoyed and said, "Little friend Li Fan meant to help children improve their writing skills and teach people how to chant poems. Can these two problems be achieved only through the same work? " Li Fan nodded and said, "Old Cen is right, really only one work is enough." Zheng Jie said: "A work that fulfills two functions, are you sure there is no problem? You know, if you want to achieve these two functions through a work, there is a prerequisite, that is, the work must be interesting. Now , The two functions only need one work, which means that both children and adults must be interested in this work. This... is there really no problem?" Li Fan said: "I think there is no problem. Of course, this is not because I said there is no problem, there must be no problem. After all, it needs to pass the market test. Whether it can pass the market test, we can try it. " Zheng Jie nodded and said, "That''s true. However, I have confidence in your kid." Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you Mr. Zheng, I think it should be okay." Li Fan is indeed very confident. After all, the work he is going to launch next is also a classic work handed down after the market and time tests in his previous life. No reason, no effect. However, it is indeed not 100% certain now, and it does need to pass the test of this world market. Shen Congdao: "Little friend Li Fan, how long will it take you to create such a work?" "How long?" Li Fan said, "About one day." "Only one day?" Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were both surprised and thought it seemed normal. No matter what kind of work Li Fan creates, the speed is very fast. He said that it only takes one day and it should be enough. The four people sighed in their hearts. They really couldn''t understand, what kind of soil and water is here in Sansheng Village? He was able to cultivate such a peerless genius as Li Fan. Then, Li Fan invited the four to eat at home at noon, and the four naturally readily agreed. Shen Cong and Cen Geng also asked Li Fan to prepare more ingredients, saying that their appetite might be better at noon today. They are by no means greedy people, but the food in Sansheng Village makes it difficult for them to resist the temptation. Li Fan laughed and said that the lunch meal must satisfy the two of them. Then he left, he had to prepare food for noon. After Li Fan left, Shen Cong and Cen Geng were in a better mood than before. Li Fan could actually create a work that teaches people to recite poems and compose the right ones. This is definitely quite exciting. Cen Geng smiled and said, "Since Li Fan said that only one day is enough, we are lucky enough to see this work as soon as it is completed." Shen Cong nodded and said, "It''s true, this is even more exciting." "Oh?" Liang Sheng said, "You don''t come and go in a hurry this time? Are you going to stay here for a day or two?" Cen Geng said: "It''s okay to stay for a few more days. Everything is so good here, so where can people leave?" Zheng Jie said with a smile: "Then this is really rare. Since we have plenty of time this time, then we can go and climb Baiyun Mountain. When you left last time, it was not that you wanted to go to the top of Baiyun Mountain. An unnamed tower?" Shen Congdao: "We really think so. Going to the top of Baiyun Mountain to see the unknown tower is also one of the purposes of our trip. The classic work "Legend of the White Lady" was born, and it is located on the top of Baiyun Mountain in Sansheng Village. How can you not visit the unnamed tower?" Cen Geng said: "It''s true. The last time I came, it was very regrettable that I didn''t have time to go to Baiyun Mountain. This time I can''t regret it anymore." Liang Sheng said: "In that case, let''s go after lunch, how about? The weather today is indeed very good, very suitable for climbing Baiyun Mountain." Shen Cong and Cen Geng nodded at the same time and agreed. Then, because of the reason that they were going to Li Fan''s place for dinner at noon, the four of them stopped going to live in Yuanyuan, but planned to wander around the village at will. When the meal arrived, they would go to Li Fan''s house for dinner. This arrangement is comfortable! ... Li Fan has already prepared a bunch of ingredients and is busy in the kitchen. Today he will cook by himself. Not long after, dishes with all-in-one color, flavor and flavor were successfully prepared. When it was almost time for dinner, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng walked into the yard. The various dishes on the dinner table were very rich. Shen Cong and Cen Geng agreed with Lian Lian, and their appetite at noon today was indeed surprisingly good, and they ate a lot of things like a feast. After the meal, Shen Cong said that he was going to the top of Baiyun Mountain in the afternoon, and Li Fan said after hearing that he could go together. Shen Congdao: "Little friend Li Fan goes with him, that would be better. But, isn''t he going to create new works? Will it be delayed?" Li Fan smiled and said: "I can''t delay this work. There are not many words in my plan. It is enough to find some time in the evening. Besides, this work is mainly for conception. I can also think about it when I climb the mountain in the afternoon. " Shen Cong nodded and said, "It is indeed possible to take Li Fan''s skills. It would be much more interesting to go to the top of Baiyun Mountain with Li Fan." Li Fan said: "I hope it''s as old Shen said." Then, after a proper rest, Li Fan prepared some water and food, and walked out of the yard with Shen Cong and Zheng Jie towards the entrance to the foot of Baiyun Mountain in the east. ... At the same time, a medium-sized poetry fair with a large number of participants is being held by the stream in the village. This is an unofficial poetry fair, organized by Xiangyun Poetry Club in the provincial capital. In addition to the poetry lovers who participated in the poem fair, there were also a large number of tourists onlookers and watched the excitement. There will be a poem meeting every few days in the village, which can be described as very frequent, but each one can attract a large number of visitors. There are two main reasons for this. One is that the number of tourists in the village is very large every day. Secondly, everyone has some love for poems. In addition, at the poem meeting, there will usually be a competition between the poems written by the participants on the spot, which is very interesting, and tourists are naturally willing to watch it. The ongoing one is naturally no exception. ... Chapter 2196： There is also a couplet At the poem meeting, there are many poetry lovers who specially come to participate in the poem meeting, but not every poetry lover will write poems and lyrics on the spot. In fact, there are very few poetry lovers who will write poems and lyrics on the scene for competitions, and most of the remaining poetry lovers just participate in comments and voting. It''s not that they don''t want to write poems and lyrics, but they can''t write. Of course, they also want to write poems and lyrics on the spot. There are so many people on the spot. If their poems can be appreciated by everyone, it will be very brilliant and they will become the focus of the audience. That kind of feeling is very intoxicating just thinking about it. However, they can neither write poems nor lyrics. Reluctantly write one or two poems, of course it is fine, but they can''t see the quality, so how can they be embarrassed to do it? If the quality of the poems produced is too poor, it will also become the focus of the audience. It''s just that the focus here is being seen as a joke, saying that they don''t know what they can do, and so on. No one wants to be the focus of the audience in this way. At this time, a young poetry lover wrote a poem on the spot with the theme of "stream water", which drew everyone''s cheers. Whether it is the poetry lovers who came to participate in the poem fair or the onlookers, they all cheered, bluntly saying that the young man wrote really well, and he will definitely become an excellent poet in the future, and so on. The young guy who became the focus was full of spirits, with a continuous smile on his face, and generally expressed gratitude to everyone, while modestly saying that everyone''s evaluation was too high. The quality of his poem was actually average, and he shouldn''t be so evaluated. Although the young man was humble, he couldn''t hide the triumphant look in his eyes. The few poetry lovers who are also capable of writing poems and lyrics on the spot, secretly swear that they must write a poem better than that of the young man, and take the limelight of the young man. And those poetry lovers who are not able to write poems and lyrics on the spot, look at the young man with envy. The young man must be very happy now? They also want to be as high-spirited as a young man and become the focus of the audience. However, their strength does not allow them, and they only have envy and jealousy. "Oh!" Poetry lovers who were unable to write poems and lyrics on the spot all sighed helplessly in their hearts. "It''s really enviable. The young man wrote this poem really well. It would be great if I could also write such a poem." "Yeah, it''s really enviable. It''s a pity that I can''t write such a poem. I always say that as long as I read and study poetry more, I can still write good poetry even if I don''t have any talent for writing poetry. Why I have read it I have studied so many poems, but I still cant write good poems? I can only reluctantly write one or two poems, and I cant appreciate the quality. "Maybe writing poetry and lyrics really requires talent, no matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, there will be no obvious effect." "Oh! Maybe. I just feel very unwilling! I really like poetry and I really want to write a good poem by myself, be recognized by others, and then begin to circulate, even if the scope of circulation is very small , I am also satisfied. That feeling must be very wonderful!" "It''s not just you, I also have such a wish. Countless poets lovers all over the country must have such a wish. Alas! Keep working hard, maybe it will be fruitful after hard work." "I want to work hard, and I have been working hard, but I always feel that I can''t find the direction to work hard. I don''t know how to work hard? If there is a book that can teach people to write poetry and lyrics, it would be great." "Books that teach people to write poems and lyrics? If there are, it would be great, but how could there be such books? Writing poems and lyrics requires comprehension and research on your own. Others can''t teach them. In fact, other excellent poems, It is equivalent to a book that teaches people to write poems and lyrics, especially Mr. Li Fans poems. If we can comprehend one or two tenths of Mr. Li Fans poems, we can all write excellent poems by ourselves. But unfortunately Mr. Li Fans poems The poems are too subtle, and I have already understood them very thoroughly, but if you want to imitate one or two, it is absolutely impossible." We dont even think about imitating Mr. Li Fans poems, let alone us, even those famous poets who have become famous. Others are destined to be unable to imitate." "That said, you said, how good would it be if Mr. Li Fan could teach us to write poems and lyrics?" "There is no way to teach this. Writing a good poem and a good poem is as simple as eating and sleeping for Mr. Li Fan. How do you teach this? How do you learn it?" "That''s right, I can''t teach and learn. Alas! When will I write a poem that people can see by myself?" "Let''s work hard together, one day it should be possible." "I hope that day will come sooner." "..." This is the voice of poetry lovers who dont know how to write poems. In fact, not only these poetry lovers at the scene have such aspirations, but countless poetry lovers across the country have such aspirations. They like poems, and their biggest wish is to be able to write excellent poems, be recognized by others, and spread in society, where the scope of spread is very small, which is enough for them to be satisfied. But perhaps because of their limited talent, they couldn''t write excellent poems. Writing an excellent poem can only become their dream. They often think, if someone could teach them to write poems and lyrics, how good would it be? However, they also know that this kind of thinking is just a matter of thinking. No one can teach them to write poems and lyrics. No one else can teach this kind of thing. But they still often fantasize like this. It''s not that they don''t want to work hard by themselves, but that they don''t know how to work hard? In fact, they know that if someone can teach them to write poems and lyrics, they also need to work hard to study and comprehend them. They just want someone to guide them in the direction of their efforts. ... In traditional literary forms, in addition to poetry, couplets are also liked by countless people. Lovers of poetry are often lovers of couplets. Similarly, lovers of couplets are also interested in poetry. It''s just that poetry lovers prefer poetry, couplet lovers prefer couplet. There are often large or small poetry meetings throughout the country, so naturally there are also large or small couplets. Sometimes, the poetry society and the couplet association will also be held together, both writing poems and lyrics, but also the couplet. The Sansheng Village also often has couplets. At this time, at the foot of Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village, there is a medium-sized couplet event going on. There are a lot of lovers who come here to participate in the couplet, and there are also many tourists around, and there are more tourists than the poetry club. Tourists are more interested in the Liansheng Festival than the Poetry Festival. Because, how good is the upper link? Is there anyone who can match the Xianlian? How about the quality of the downstream links? These are more interesting than appreciating the quality of a poem. ... Chapter 2197： Couplet meeting scene At the couplet meeting, a middle-aged man said loudly: "I got a couplet on the way here today. I will write it now and ask everyone for a couplet." "Okay! Okay! Please also Mr. Write the Shanglian." As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, there was a burst of applause around him. Whether it is couplet lovers or onlookers, they are all applauding. Many couplet enthusiasts are eager to try and are ready for the next couplet. The first to succeed in the next couplet will undoubtedly become the focus of the audience and enjoy everyone''s praise and worship. Even some tourists have some commotion in their hearts, and they also want to show off against Xialian. The middle-aged man who said that he was going to play Shanghai Lian was also very excited. Writing Shanghai Lian could also become the focus of the audience. If the Shanghai Lian writes well and well, it can also win praise and worship. The Shanghai Federation, especially the wonderful Shanghai Federation, cannot be written by everyone. He is now the focus of the audience. Everyone''s eyes are on him, waiting to see what kind of upper couplet he will write? The middle-aged man picks up the pen, naturally a brush, the writing is not good, but it is not ugly, at least barely eye-catching. "Silkworms are insects in the world." This is a middle-aged man who wrote that it is Shanglian. The word "silkworm" is a kind of insect, and silkworm is indeed a kind of insect. Although this couplet is not so wonderful, it is also clever, and the scene is full of applause. "Good! Good couplet, sir, this Shanghai couplet is quite clever. Not bad! Not bad!" "It''s really a good Lianlian. Wait for me to face the Lianlian." "..." The feeling of this Shanghai Alliance is not difficult. Many people feel that they should be able to get it right, which makes them more excited and nervous. This Shanghai Lian is indeed not difficult to correct, but for the poetry lovers and tourists at the scene, it is not so easy to be right and cleverly right. The fact is indeed the case. After a while, no one spoke up. People who feel like they can be confronted are thinking excitedly and nervously about the Xianlian. People who don''t plan to confront the Xianlian will look around to see if anyone seems to be able to match them. They are looking forward to it! And after the middle-aged man finished writing the shanglian, he was also smiling and waiting for someone to show the shanglian. The longer he was with the shanglian, the more excited he was. Because he will always be the focus of the audience during the period when the Xianlian is out of the match. The longer the Xianlian is out of the match, the longer he will be the focus of the audience, and the more he can prove his this. The sentence line is clever, not right. Outside the crowd, five people, Li Fan, Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng, who are going to the summit of Baiyun Mountain, are standing there at this time. This is the only way to enter Baiyun Mountain. When they approached, they just saw the middle-aged man write the Shanglian, so they stopped, planning to see the results before leaving. Shen Cong said: "This shanglian can be considered cleverly, and it is a good one. It is really not easy to get the shanglian." Shen Cong and Cen Geng are not good at couplets, and it takes some time for the two of them to match the couplets. However, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are masters of couplet, and after a little bit of thinking in their hearts, they already have a couplet. Zheng Jie smiled and said: "This Shanghai Lianlian is really good, but it is easy to match the lower Lianhe." Shen Cong shook his head when he heard the words: "Looks like Lao Zheng already has a couplet, and Lao Liang should be right. When it comes to couplets, Lao Cen and I can only bow down." Zheng Jie said: "It is true that there is already a lower link, and the speed is not too slow, but it is still not as fast as Li Fan." Shen Cong smiled and said: "Yes, little friend Li Fan should have been out of Xianlian earlier." Li Fan pretended to be proud and said: "It is estimated that it will be a little bit faster than Zheng Lao and Liang Lao." "You guys don''t scream." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both laughed and cursed at the same time. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all spoke to the Xia Lian, but they were not ready to go forward and write the X Lian. It was better to let the others on the scene speak to the X Lian. Not far away, the voices of some people reached several people''s ears. "This Shanghai Lian is really good. Why can''t I think of such a Shanghai Lian?" "Shanglian sometimes has a flash of inspiration. An excellent Shanghailian doesn''t actually mean how high that person''s couplet level is." "Thats how it is said, but why do people always have a flash of inspiration, but we cant have a flash of aura? There is no flash of aura, after all, it has something to do with the level of couplets. At least there must be a certain level of couplets, aura Then it might flash." "This is also true. An excellent upperlink seems to be just a flash of inspiration, but it is actually based on a certain couplet. Otherwise, even if you keep pressing the flash, it is estimated that no excellent sentence will flash. The Union." "So, if someone can write such a couplet, they must have a certain level of couplet. It is really enviable. I also want to write such a couplet, but I can''t always write it. If there is a special way to teach people How to write a couplet book is just fine." "Teach people how to write a couplet book? There is no such book, how can there be such a book." "I know if I don''t. I mean it would be great if there is. In that case, after we delve into it, we might be able to write a good Shanglian." "Don''t even think about it, there won''t be such a book. It has been so long, and no one has yet to answer it. It seems that the Shanghai Federation may seem simple, but it is actually quite difficult." "It seems so. This is one of the charms of couplets and one of the reasons why we love couplets so much." "Yes, it is true." "..." Hearing such a dialogue, Shen Cong said: "There are still so many people who like the traditional literary form of couplets, which is really gratifying." Cen Geng said: "Writing a good poem and making a good connection is really the wish of countless people. Little friend Li Fan, your next work will undoubtedly benefit countless people." Li Fan smiled and said, "No matter how good my work is, it is dead after all. They want to write good poems and make good associations. Even with the help of my work, they also need their own hard work." Cen Geng nodded and said, "This is natural." After a while, someone on the scene finally laughed and said: "I''m out of the match, and I''m out of the match! Haha! I finally got the match." "Finally someone is right?" Everyone looked at the speaker, a young man with glasses. Those who were thinking hard about the Xia Lian, heard someone say that they had already made the Xia Lian, and they all sighed with great regret. After all, they were preempted by others. If it''s a difficult pair, it''s okay to be preempted. It doesn''t seem difficult to be like this now. They are absolutely confident that the pair that came out was preempted by others, which is quite a pity and regret. Those who didn''t think about the Xianlian were very excited, and finally someone came out. What they like most is that someone can make the Xianlian. "Young man, what''s your second line? Quickly write it out for us to see, we can''t wait." "That''s right, young man, you can write it out quickly." "..." Everyone urged the guy in glasses to write down the Lianlian as soon as possible, and the middle-aged man who had written the Lianlian also said with a smile: "Since this brother has already signed up for the Lianlian, it''s up to him. ... Chapter 2198： How to improve childrens writing ability? Everyone urged, behaving excitedly and looking forward to it. The young guy who played Xialian became the focus of the audience. He was very excited, and he was waiting for this moment. I rack my brains to think about the next couplet, in addition to the love for the couplet itself, it is to enjoy the feeling of being the focus of the audience at this time, to be envied and cheered by the audience. After he had enjoyed it for a while, he wrote his second couplet. "Hong is a riverside bird." As soon as Xia Lian came out, the scene suddenly burst into more enthusiastic cheers. Although many people were not right about Xia Lian, does it mean that they would not judge whether X Lian was good or not? No matter how you look at this sentence, it is a work from above, and it is very cleverly correct. Hong, also known as the wild goose, divides "Hong" into the left river and the right bird, and it is very neat and ingenious in confrontation with the worms of the Shanglian. "The boy is right!" "Boy did a great job!" Everyone was not stingy with their compliments, and they applauded. The young man was even more excited, holding his fists around to express his gratitude. Looking at the beautiful young man at this time, those who had been thinking hard before but couldn''t find it, both envied and annoyed. I''m so upset that I didn''t expect this Xianlian? This next link is very simple, I should think of it. It''s a pity that it''s useless to be upset now. The scenery this time belongs to the young man, and they can only look forward to the next time they will be the first paired to play in the next couplet. Of course, in addition to the lower lineage, you can also play the upper lineage. If the upper lineage is good enough, it can also become the focus. Just like the middle-aged man before. It''s a pity that the second is not right, and it is not easy to write the upper line. It can even be said that it is more difficult to write a good upper line than the second line. Many people are eager to try and want to make a sentence of Shanghai Lian, but they didn''t think of a good Shanghai Lian, so they can only watch others show off. At this time, they are also thinking, how can it be so difficult to write a good Shanghai couplet? If there are any books that can teach people how to write the upper couplet, the couplet will be fine. Outside the crowd, Zheng Jie said, "This pairing is really good. It seems that there are some people here who already have a high level of pairing skills. Not bad! Not bad!" Liang Sheng said: "The Xia Lian has been released, and we should also set off." Li Fan, Shen Cong, and Cen Geng nodded at the same time, and Shen Cong said, "Let''s go." Then, the five people left from the periphery of the crowd and continued to march towards the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. ... The writing ability of children is a headache for many teachers and parents. For teachers, the essays written by students are often laughable, but they cannot be blamed on the students. After all, students are still young and it is normal for them to write poorly. Moreover, the poor writing of the students'' composition has something to do with the teachings of their teachers, and they cannot blindly blame the students. However, they thought of various ways to improve the students'' writing ability, but the effect was not very satisfactory. When it comes to students'' composition problems, many teachers feel a headache. Several Chinese teachers in a famous elementary school are having a headache at this time. One of the teachers was reviewing an exam composition in the class. While reviewing, he always shook his head helplessly. "Teacher Liu, Teacher Huang, Teacher Zhang, what exactly do you need to improve the children''s composition writing ability?" After listening, the three teachers shook their heads helplessly and said separately: "It feels like I have tried various methods, but there is still no effect. It is difficult! Maybe only when the children grow up, can they improve." "When the children grow up, their composition writing skills will indeed improve accordingly. But at that time, the gap between everyone''s composition writing skills will become larger and larger, and it will also cause a very headache, I am afraid it will continue to grow. pain." "It may indeed be more and more painful, but what can be done? It''s not just that we can''t help it, it''s the same all over the country." "So, this is an old and difficult problem for our teachers. Those books that claim to improve children''s writing ability are well promoted. They say that they can guarantee the whole improvement. In fact, there are no books. What effect." "Who says no? It''s not that the books are not well written, but that the students are still too young after all, and the books are useless." "Oh! Headache!" "..." Teachers have headaches, and parents also have headaches. They also know that when their children are older, their writing skills will definitely improve, but they are still anxious! Who doesn''t want their children''s writing ability to be improved early? Parents often communicate on the Internet, and their children''s learning situation and their children''s writing ability are often mentioned. "Do you have any book recommendations that can help your children improve their writing skills? It must be one that can really improve their writing skills." "There are a lot of books in this area, but if you want to say how useful they are, it''s not necessarily true." "I also want to buy a book in this area. I have read a lot of them, but everyone''s evaluation is not good, and they all say it is useless. I don''t know what kind of book I should buy?" "I have a headache. I guess I can only wait until the children grow up to improve their writing skills naturally." "At present, it seems that this can only be done. In fact, the children are still young and we can understand the poor writing ability, but for some reason, they always have headaches and anxieties." "It''s all like this, after all, it''s my own child." "Yes, my own child." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Shen Cong, Zheng Jie and the others have climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain and stood in front of the rather spectacular unnamed tower. Shen Cong and Cen Geng circled the base of the high tower for several times. The more they watched, the more they sighed. No wonder there is such a legend about such a high tower. When this tall tower was just built a thousand years ago, it must have had a huge effect. People at that time could not have come to the top of Baiyun Mountain for no reason to build such a tall tower. Since it has a certain usefulness, it is not surprising that there are legends about the tower that have been passed down to this day. Shen Cong and Cen Geng were satisfied when they finally saw the nameless tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain. Of course, in addition to the nameless tower, the scenery of other places on the top of the mountain also made them intoxicated, especially the green Baiyun Lake, which made them feel connected. After staying on the top of the mountain for a long time, a group of people began to descend slowly. When it reached the foot of the mountain, the sky was already dark, and the couplet held at the foot of the mountain had already ended. Back home, after dinner, Li Fan went to the study and turned on the computer. He is ready to code out that work. He believes that the work will be very popular. ... Chapter 2199： "Sound and Enlightenment" The work Li Fan is about to write is one of the same classic enlightenment readings in his previous life, "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment" is an enlightenment book that trains children to deal with and master the rhythm of phonology, but its beneficiaries are not only children, but all people. Anyone who wants to learn how to write poems and lyrics, get the correct answers in joints, or who want to improve their writing skills, can learn and read "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". When the number of readings is enough, the absolute benefit is endless. The whole part is organized by rhyme, including astronomy, geography, flowers and trees, birds and animals, characters, artifacts, etc. From single-character pairs to double-character pairs, three-character pairs, five-character pairs, seven-character pairs to eleven-character pairs, the sound and rhyme are coordinated, and it is catchy. The layers from single to multiple words are correct, and it reads like a poem, and even a child will have a strong interest in reading it. In fact, there is a very important premise for books used to help children improve their various abilities, that is, children must be interested in reading it. Only when the children are interested, this book can really help the children. After all, children are no better than adults, and they are often passive when they study. They are not like adults. If they want to learn a certain skill, or want to improve a certain skill, even if the corresponding books are very boring, they can continue to learn. Children are not. If they are not interested in a work, they will never insist on studying, delving, and reading. Those books on the market that help children improve their writing skills cannot be said to be poorly written, but that they cannot make children interested in them. If children are not interested, it is naturally impossible to take the initiative to accept and learn, and it will naturally be difficult to have an effect. In fact, the editors of those books also understand this and their works. First of all, children must be interested, and then it is possible to really help children improve their writing skills. They also tried their best to get the children interested in their works, but unfortunately the effect is still not very good. Obviously they already feel very perfect, thinking that the children will be very interested. Unfortunately, the final market proved that children still have no interest. If the children are not interested, their books will naturally be difficult to help the children. They are also very depressed and helpless. They are already very interesting. Why do children always dislike it? They really don''t know, what kind of works are needed for the children to be interested? This is indeed a problem. If this problem is not solved, those books will always have no effect on the children. "Sounding Enlightenment" can perfectly solve this problem. Its poetic and rhyming sentences will surely arouse children''s interest. Li Fan believes in this. Not only that, this work can also give children strong training in pronunciation, vocabulary, rhetoric, etc., instead of just learning how to write poems and lyrics? How to answer the question correctly? In addition, the large amount of allusions contained in the works can also enable children to understand allusions, understand history, and even use allusions proficiently when writing in the future. Of course, the same is true for adults. This work is aimed at both children and adults. It is an absolutely classic work on sound and rhythm. The whole work is divided into two volumes, each volume is divided into fifteen units, but the number of words in the whole work is not that many. Li Fan quickly coded the entire work. After all the codes came out, Li Fan read a few paragraphs by the way, feeling very perfect. After that, Li Fan didn''t notify Shen Cong, Cen Geng, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng to come to see them, but planned to wait until tomorrow morning to show them. So as not to look too coquettish, it only takes a few minutes before the whole work has been released. ... the next morning. After Shen Cong and Cen Geng got up, they came to the courtyard. They happened to see Li Fan coming back from outside. Shen Cong couldn''t wait to ask, "Little friend Li Fan, how are the works prepared?" Li Fan replied: "It has been written." "It''s already written? It really only takes one night?" Shen Cong and Cen Geng were both overjoyed. Shen Cong said quickly, "Can we take a look now?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course." Afterwards, Shen Cong and Cen Geng followed Li Fan to the study. Li Fan turned on the computer and called up the "Sound Rhyme Enlightenment" file that had just been compiled last night. Without waiting for Li Fan to speak, Shen Cong and Cen Geng had already leaned in front of the computer screen and couldn''t wait to look at the document Li Fan just opened. Li Fan smiled, and stopped talking, stepping aside, leaving the place for Shen Cong and Cen Geng. "Volume one, Yidong: Clouds are to rain, snow is to wind, evening sunshine is to clear sky. Come to Hong to go to Yan, and stay birds to song insects. Three-foot sword, six-jun bow, Lingbei to Jiangdong. The Palace of Qingshu in the world, the Palace of Guanghan in the sky. On both sides of the strait, the willows are green, and the apricots are red in the spring rain in a garden. Winds and frosts on the temples, the early visitor on the way; a misty rain, the late fishing man by the stream. ..." After only reading the first paragraph, Shen Cong and Cen Geng both had their eyes brightened and their expressions were extremely surprised. The first paragraph of a few words revealed the essence of the couplet. This first paragraph is all in one rhyme, the "Dong" rhyme. The so-called "Dong Yun" refers to the sound of the "Dong" vowel, which is "ong". And Yidong means the first rhyme part of Shangping in Dongyun. There is also "Er Dong" at the back, which means Dong Yun Zhong, which is the second rhyme part in Shang Ping Sheng. The whole "Yidong" section was coordinated with sound and rhyme, and it was catchy, like a poem, like a song, Shen Cong and Cen Geng couldn''t help but read the sound directly after being surprised. Only by reading the sound of this kind of text can you truly appreciate the mystery and charm of it. After "One East", "Two Winters" followed. "Spring vs. summer, autumn vs. winter, evening drum vs. morning bell. Watching mountains vs. playing with water, green bamboo vs. pine. ..." After the "Second Winter", there was the "Sanjiang", and after that, the "Four Branches", "Five Micro", "Six Fish" and so on. Shen Cong and Cen Geng became more delighted as they watched, and liked them more. Even for them, after reading this roughly, they all felt quite benefited. If you read it carefully, I''m afraid it will benefit even more. More importantly, these words and sentences rhyme, and they are catchy to read, like a poem like a song, even children will be very interested. As long as the children are interested, the next things will be much easier. As soon as this work came out, a problem that has left parents and teachers at a loss for a long time, I am afraid that it will be solved. For those who are eager to write good poems, make good words, and can write wonderful upper couplets, for those who are able to perfect the lower couplets, their wishes are also possible. The more Shen Cong and Cen Geng thought about it, the more happy they were. ... Chapter 2200： I feel incredible, but I look forward to it After that, Shen Cong laughed and said: "Little friend Li Fan, you can teach people to write poetry and compose right with this work. Moreover, it is not just teaching people to write poetry and compose right. It can be said that anyone reads this work. , You can benefit from it. Its just that there is a difference in the size of the benefit. Even if I just read it so roughly, I feel a sense of benefit. If I study it carefully, Im afraid the benefit will be even greater." Cen Geng also said: "It is true. Once your work is published, countless people will benefit from it. Now almost all people think that writing poetry is impossible for others to teach, and there is no such thing. Works. But now, this argument has to change. Whether you write poems or get them right, they can all be taught. What a great thing!" Hearing the praise of the two, Li Fan said in his heart: "This is natural, but this is a classic work that has been passed down for hundreds of years in previous lives. It is natural." However, he said: "The praise of the two elders is too high. Whether this work is useful, it needs to pass the market test." Shen Cong nodded and said: "This is indeed true, and indeed it needs to be tested by the market. But I can absolutely guarantee that this work can stand the test of the market." Cen Geng also said: "It is true. If such a work cannot pass the market test, it would be too weird. However, the question now is, how does little friend Li Fan plan to launch this work?" Li Fan said: "What do you mean by the second elder?" Cen Geng groaned: "The main function of this work is to teach people to write poetry and composition, and to improve children''s writing ability. Then, I think the National Poetry Association and the Ministry of Education can jointly launch this book. Works. Of course, its okay for Xiaoyou Li Fan to launch it directly." Li Fandao: "I won''t directly launch this kind of work. Let the Poetry Association and the Ministry of Education jointly launch it, so it''s better than I launch it directly." Cen Geng nodded and said, "That''s fine." Shen Congdao: "Then we will contact Minister Wang and President Han and they will be very excited. Especially Minister Wang and Li Fan gave him such a copy so soon after "Hundred Family Names". Great gift." Cen Geng smiled and said, "That''s for sure." ... Wang Xuemin was indeed very excited. He was answering Shen Congs phone call, Shen Cong, are you serious? Can it really improve the childrens writing ability? Can it also teach people to write poetry? There are such works.... No problem, no problem, I will arrange this, this will be arranged. Wait a minute, Mr. Shen, can you please send the document of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" to my mailbox now. Now, just now, trouble Mr. Shen Up." After hanging up the phone, Wang Xuemin was overjoyed. After "Hundred Family Names", Li Fan gave him such a huge surprise so quickly. How to improve children''s writing skills? Parents have headaches, teachers have headaches, and their Ministry of Education also has headaches. It hurts even more. Because, the books on the market that claim to improve childrens writing skills actually have no obvious effect. Parents are quite critical of their Ministry of Education, believing that their Ministry of Education does not supervise them well, and any book can be in the market. On sale. This makes the Ministry of Education feel very helpless. Those books are actually pretty good, and there is absolutely no problem in quality. There is no problem with the quality of books, they can not let people put on sale. It''s just that those books are really not very effective. Parents have complaints, and the Ministry of Education can understand them. It is precisely because they can understand that the Ministry of Education has a headache. They also hope that those books will have good results, but the children just don''t like it. What can be done? Now, Li Fan helped them find a way. From then on, the Ministry of Education can no longer have to worry about this matter. Why is Wang Xuemin not excited? Of course, what excites Wang Xuemin is that the children''s writing ability can finally be improved. Children are the future of the country. How to make children grow better and faster? How to train as many talents as possible for the country is the most basic and most important responsibility of the Ministry of Education. Now that childrens writing skills are likely to be improved, it is very likely that many children will grow into better talents as a result. Why is Wang Xuemin not excited? This is already the third great gift Li Fan has given him here in succession, and he really doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. Or he doesn''t actually need to express gratitude. Everyone is so familiar with each other and the relationship is so good. If you repeatedly express gratitude, you wont be out of sight. Wang Xuemin was thinking excitedly. Shen Cong had already sent the document of "Sound Enlightenment". Wang Xuemin saw him and quickly opened his mailbox and chose to download the document of "Sound Enlightenment". This is the third time he has downloaded Li Fan''s work in a short period of time. He enjoyed this feeling of expectation in his heart. ... National Poetry Association. Han Zhong just finished the call with Cen Geng, he couldnt wait and was a little bit disbelieved. He said to Bai Yi and Liu Yuan: Lao Bai and Lao Liu, Cen just called and said that Li Fan, that kid just created One that can teach people to write poetry and compose the right works." "Can you teach people to write the right poems?" Bai Yi and Liu Yuan were taken aback at the same time. Can they also teach the right poems? Bai Yi said: "President Han, are you sure you heard it right?" Han Zhongdao: "Of course it''s impossible to hear it wrong. I also think it''s a bit weird. There can be works that teach people to write poems and compose right." Liu Yuan said: "According to our understanding, it is indeed almost impossible to have such a work. But for Li Fan, that is not necessarily the case." Han Zhong nodded and said, "In short, Cen said that he will send the document of that work to my mailbox immediately, let''s check it out first." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time, looking forward to them very much. Although their first reaction is, this is unlikely, how could there be such a work? But if there is such a work, it will definitely make them excited. Their greatest wish now is that traditional literary forms such as poetry and couplets can be more brilliant and brilliant in this modern society. To be more brilliant and brilliant, more outstanding poets, poets, and couplets must emerge. Only when a hundred flowers blossom, can it be more brilliant and brilliant, and it is far from enough to rely on the existing outstanding poets, ci writers, and those with deep couplet skills. Even if a poet like Li Fan came to the world, it was still not enough. There must be more outstanding poets, ci writers, and those who have a solid foundation in couplets. It''s a pity that excellent poets, ci writers, and those with deep couplet skills are not so easy to appear. Although there are many people who want to be excellent poets, ci writers, and those with deep couplet skills, they all want to write good poems, make good words, come up with excellent upper couplets, and perfect couplets, but they just have ideas. Is far from enough. An excellent poet, lyricist, and strong couplet skills does not mean that you can become if you want to be. Now, if there really are works that can teach people to write poetry and composition. Then, there will undoubtedly be a lot more chances for the emergence of more outstanding poets, ci writers, and those with deep couplet skills. Therefore, although Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan felt a little unbelievable, they all looked forward to it very much! ... :. : Chapter 2201： You must not know that the author is Mr. Li Fan? In the eager anticipation of the three, Cen Geng sent the document of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". "Here!" Han Zhong said happily, and then downloaded the document as soon as possible. It opened quickly, and the three of them looked at the document at the same time. At the first glance, the eyes lit up, and then they continued to look back. At the beginning, the three of them looked silently, and did not read the sound. But looking at it, all three of them unconsciously read their voices. Moreover, the progress of the three people''s reading is different. It can be said that the three people read their own, but there is no interference between the three people. It seems that everyone can only hear the sound of their own reading, but not the other two. This is also true of course. When your mind sinks in completely, let alone two people next to you making sounds, even if more people make sounds, you will definitely not be able to hear it. You will only hear the voice you read. The text of the whole work is not too much, but not too little. The three of them still read it for the first time after reading it for a while. After reading, Han Zhong laughed and said, "Lao Bai and Lao Liu, how do you feel?" Bai Yi sighed: "The content of the text is not esoteric. Even children can understand most of it, but they can also comprehend it, but they have a sense of benefit when they read it. This is really strange. " Liu Yuan said: "Looking at it, people unconsciously read the sound. It seems that only by reading the sound can you experience the exquisiteness of it. This is a wonderful work that children can read, and adults can read it. I can read it too." Han Zhong nodded and said, "So, do you think this work can really teach people to write poems, right?" Bai Yidao: "Of course it can. Moreover, it is not just as simple as teaching people to write poetry and composition. Reading this work thoroughly and understanding every sentence in it will improve its writing ability and writing literary talent. As for being able to The improvement depends on the comprehension ability of each person. Of course, for us, being able to teach people to write poetry is undoubtedly the most important point." Liu Yuan said: "Little Li Fan has really produced a work that can teach people to write poetry and composition. It is really surprising, but it seems normal. With this work, I am afraid that it will be new soon. A group of outstanding poets and ci writers have emerged." Han Zhongdao smiled and said: "It is true. This is really exciting news. Now, we have to cooperate with the Ministry of Education to launch this work, so that countless people can benefit from this work earlier." Bai Yi and Liu Yuan nodded at the same time. This is definitely something that is worthy of excitement and anticipation. ... The Ministry of Education and the National Poetry Association jointly launched a work, Li Fan''s latest work, "Sound Enlightenment". The two departments jointly declared that this is a work that can improve children''s writing ability, and it is also a work that teaches people how to write poetry. How to improve children''s writing skills? This is an issue that all parents and teachers are extremely concerned about. Now that the Ministry of Education has launched such a work, at the beginning, parents and teachers did not really care too much. This is because this is not the first time that the Ministry of Education has released works in this area. The Ministry of Education has already released works in this area before. And more than once. Originally, everyone was very happy to see that it was a work launched by the Ministry of Education, and thought that since it was a work launched by the Ministry of Education, it would definitely be effective. Therefore, they have chosen to buy and let their children or students learn. However, the final result was frustrating. Perhaps it did have some effects, but it was extremely reluctant, and it was not enough to make parents and teachers satisfied and happy. This was the case once, and it was the same twice, and the parents and teachers gave up their hearts and gave up hope. This is also one of the reasons why parents are quite criticizing the Ministry of Education. If you say that those works on the market have no effect, that''s all, the works that your Ministry of Education personally launched also have no effect. This is not justified. Dont launch it if it doesnt work. If its launched, it doesnt work. This is a vain pleasure. Therefore, this time when the Ministry of Education launched "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" again, parents and teachers didn''t care at the beginning. Anyway, it will be the same as the previous few times. There is no effect. What should I care about? But soon, the teachers and parents discovered that the situation this time was absolutely different from before. Because this time the author of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" is surprisingly Li Fan. "Grip! It''s Mr. Li Fan''s work!" Numerous parents and teachers couldn''t help but yell like this. It''s not that they want to explode, but it''s so pleasantly surprised. Moreover, the surprise came so suddenly, with a "hold", it was an uncontrollable blur. Since it was Li Fan''s work, the situation naturally quickly changed to another situation. The teachers and parents all changed from being indifferent before to being extremely excited and excited now. Although they haven''t seen this work called "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", as long as its author is Li Fan, it is enough to make people excited and excited. Other books that improve children''s writing ability are of no use. Parents and teachers have given up their hearts and no longer have any hope for similar works. But that was before, and now, in the hearts of parents and teachers, a lot of hope has ignited, and it should be said that the hope is right in front of them. Because this time the author of the work is Li Fan. It''s a pity that parents and teachers, for the time being, only know the title of the book is "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment", and I can''t see the specific content for now. This is because the Ministry of Education and the National Poetry Association have just jointly issued a statement and will launch "Sound Enlightenment" soon. The special one is coming soon. "I said a ghost, when is the''coming soon'' going? You should launch it quickly. Also, is it a physical book or an electronic version? I have to make it clear!" "That is, if it is a physical book, I prepared early to rush to buy it. This kind of book by Mr. Li Fan is definitely to be grabbed." "The hope is still in the electronic version, not because I am reluctant to buy a physical book, but because I am afraid I can''t get it!" "I don''t know, I hope it''s an electronic version. Of course, whether it''s an electronic version or a physical book, the most important thing is to launch it quickly." "..." "Hahaha! Good news! Good news! Amazing news!" "What is the shocking good news?" "Don''t you know? The Ministry of Education is about to release another book to improve children''s writing ability." "Oh, you are talking about "Sound and Enlightenment"? I heard about it. But, this is not good news. It is not that the Ministry of Education has not published such books before, and it is useless at all. This time it is estimated. Same thing." "Well, you mustn''t know the author of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", is it Mr. Li Fan?" "Whoever the author is... Wait, who do you say is the author? Mr. Li Fan? Hold it! Is this true?" "Of course, you''ll know by yourself by going to see it yourself. You have to listen to all the news." "Grip! It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan! This...this..." "What''s this? Is this good news?" "Of course, absolutely amazing news! If this is not amazing news, then there is no amazing news." "..." ... :. : Chapter 2202： Im going to make a head start Parents and teachers were pleasantly surprised, excited and looking forward to it. Other poets and couplets lovers naturally also noticed the relevant news. At the beginning, everyone didn''t care too much, but after seeing that the author was Li Fan, everything changed. "Hahaha! Have you all seen the news from the National Poetry Association? A work that teaches us to write poetry and composition is about to be released. This is definitely the gospel for us poetry lovers and couplet lovers. In the future, We may all have the opportunity to write excellent poems or wonderful couplets." "I just heard about this. The title of the book seems to be "Sound and Enlightenment", right? This is indeed good news, but it is not as exaggerated as you said? Writing poetry for this kind of thing is not based on a book. That''s it." "You only heard about the title of the book, but you probably haven''t heard of the author?" "I really don''t know who the author is. I just heard about this. What''s wrong? Does the author have anything to do with what you just said?" "Of course it does matter. If you know who the author is, you won''t think that what I just said is exaggerated." "Is it so amazing? Who is the author?" "The banished immortal in the sky, the poet Li Fan!" "Mr. Li Fan? The author of "Voice Enlightenment" is Mr. Li Fan? Really?" "Of course it is true. Otherwise, why do you think I am so excited?" "It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan! Hahaha! So, what you just said is not an exaggeration at all. Is Mr. Li Fan starting to teach us how to write poems? This is really exciting." "Mr. Li Fan is going to teach us this time, perhaps not just writing poems and lyrics. In short, let''s talk about it after reading "The Enlightenment of Voice"." "I can''t wait!" "..." More and more people began to become impatient, all waiting for further news about "Sound Enlightenment". And this is exactly the effect required by the two departments of the Ministry of Education and the National Poetry Association. Seeing that the time was almost up, the two departments launched "Sound Enlightenment". Because the word count of the whole work is not too much, this time, after obtaining the consent of Li Fan, it is still released in the form of an electronic version. The circulation speed of the electronic version is undoubtedly faster than the physical book by many times. Of course, the physical book will also be launched. Not only "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", the previous "Hundred Family Surnames" will also launch a physical book. This is also the wish of the general public. For one thing, physical books can be bought home for collection, and for the other, this kind of books feels more like reading physical books. Therefore, even if the electronic version has been launched in advance, everyone is already familiar with the content of the whole work, but the sales of physical books may not be affected much. For Li Fan, the publication of physical books means a lot of income. It''s just that Li Fan doesn''t care about these for a long time now. Of course, he will not refuse these incomes. "Voice Enlightenment" was officially launched, the first to be launched was the electronic version. The vast majority of people breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the electronic version. It is not that they are reluctant to spend money to buy physical books, but they are worried that they will not be able to buy them temporarily. You don''t have to think about it and know that this work will be extremely popular, and no one can guarantee that it will be available the first time. The electronic version is better, no need to line up, no need to grab, everyone can see it at the same time. All those who couldn''t wait to open the electronic version of "Voice Enlightenment" in the first place. "The cloud is to the rain, the snow is to the wind, the evening sun is to the clear sky. Laihong is to the swallow, and the bird is to the songworm. Three-foot sword, six-jun bow, Lingbei to Jiangdong. The palace of Qingshu in the world, the palace of Guanghan in the sky... " "The tower is to the pavilion, the household is to the window, and the giant sea is to the Yangtze River. Rong Chang is to the Hui Teng, and the jade is to the silver nightmare. The green cloth mantle, the green oil tower, the sword to the gold cylinder. Loyal to An Sheji, Likou to cover the family. Shizu Zhongxingyan Ma Wu, King Jie has lost his way and killed Long Peng. The autumn rain is full of flowers and yellow flowers are full of paths; the spring breeze is curled up, and the green bamboo is supporting the windows..." "Nothing is right, the real is the virtual, and the book is written. The green window is for Zhu Hu, and the BMW is for Xiangche. Bo Lema, Haoran donkey, Yiyan and Qiyu. Divide Jin Qi Bao Shu, Feng Bi Lin Xiangru. Jin Sheng Sun Chuo Fu, palindrome with Jin Zi Dou Tao Shu. Did not meet Yin Zong, Xu Mi was trapped in Fu Yan''s Zhu; after the Zhou Dynasty, Taigong succumbed to fishing in the Weishui..." After reading it again, the teachers and parents became more excited. These sentences are really beautiful, like poems that have been passed down through the ages. For children, even if they cannot understand all the content for the time being, it doesn''t matter. Even if they don''t think about anything, they just read these words over and over again. When they read enough times, their writing skills will definitely improve. So, there is a question here, that is, whether these words can make children interested in reading it over and over again? If the children no longer have the interest in reading after reading it two or three times, then these words are useless even if they are beautiful. Teachers and parents believe that children should be interested and read over and over again. Then, give it a try and you will know the answer. The school last time. The class bell for a new class rang, and the students outside the classroom quickly returned to the classroom, waiting for the teacher to come. The last time I corrected a students composition in the office, the Chinese teacher walked into the classroom. This class was a Chinese class. The teacher''s surname is Chen. In this class, Teacher Chen temporarily changed the original teaching plan. He had to teach the students to read "Sound Enlightenment". Teacher Chen was faintly excited and very much looking forward to it. A few days ago, he was in the office with several other Chinese teachers to discuss how to improve students'' writing ability. At that time, several teachers said that all the methods conceivable had been tried, and there was no obvious effect. Books on the market that claim to improve children''s writing skills are also ineffective. Originally, they had basically given up, thinking that the only way was to wait until the children were a little older, and their writing skills would naturally improve. But who knows that just today, Li Fan and the Ministry of Education gave them such a huge surprise. Before seeing the specific content of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", Teacher Chen and several other teachers were already very excited. This is Li Fan''s work, and they absolutely believe in Li Fan''s work. After seeing the specific content of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", the teachers were even more excited. As expected, Li Fan''s work has never disappointed. Although it takes some time to test whether it really has a good effect for the children, the teachers are already confident. An important prerequisite for the final effect is that students must be very interested in this work. The next class happens to be Teacher Chen''s class. In the office, Teacher Chen chuckled and said, "Teachers, the next class happens to be my class. I''ll go ahead and see if the children are interested in "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment"?" Several other teachers said that they must come back to the office as soon as possible after class and give them answers. Teacher Chen naturally agreed, and then walked out of the office and walked to the classroom under the expectant gaze of the other teachers. ... Chapter 2203： All the students don’t want to end get out of class In classrooms. Teacher Chen said: "Students, the teacher teaches you to read a work in this class called "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", which is the latest work of Mr. Li Fan. Since there is no textbook for the time being, the teacher will take you to read it. The teacher reads one sentence, and you read another sentence, do you understand?" "Understood." The students replied in unison. Teacher Chen nodded very satisfied. Without textbooks, students can only read with him temporarily. Then the school will print out enough copies of "Sounding Enlightenment" and send it to every student. But it hasn''t been printed out yet, and Teacher Chen can''t wait for the school to print it out before teaching the students. He wants to teach now, if the children just listen and read with him, they will be able to generate a lot of interest. Then, after they see the specific text, their interest will only be greater. "Clouds to rain, snow to wind, evening photos to clear sky." Teacher Chen began to read, and I don''t know if it is because of the completely different reason between "Sounding Enlightenment" and modern texts, or because of its own sense of rhythm. The reason for being too strong, Mr. Chen was slightly shaking his head when he was reading. It''s like it is often performed in costume TV dramas. The old master in the school shakes his head, and teaches students how to read. Of course, it is not so exaggerated. "Clouds to rain, snow to wind, evening photos to clear sky." After the teacher finished reading, although the students didn''t quite understand what this meant, they still chanted in unison, even slightly shaking their heads. This situation is slightly different compared to when everyone usually reads other texts with the teacher. Teacher Chen didn''t feel this strange. After the students finished reading, he continued to read: "Laihong is right for swallows, and resident birds are for songworms." The students also read: "Let the hungry go to the swallows, and the loitering bird to the song insects." "Three-foot sword, six-jun bow, Lingbei to Jiangdong." "Three-foot sword, six-jun bow, Lingbei to Jiangdong." "..." "..." After reading sentence after sentence, Teacher Chen felt more and more as he read it. Later, when he finished reading one sentence, he would narrow his eyes slightly, waiting for the students'' voices. When the students read their voices, Teacher Chen''s face was completely enjoyable, as if those still a little childish voices were reading some kind of saint''s words. And the students, the more they read, the more interesting they become, and the more they read, the more interested they become. At the beginning, they were just holding the mentality of completing the tasks assigned by the teacher. The teacher asked them to follow along, and he would follow along, just as if they were reading texts with the teacher. But as they read it, they gradually realized that this seemed to be completely different in normal reading of the text. Normally reading the text is quite a bit drowsy, it is completely mechanically following the teacher, and I only hope that the teacher will finish it quickly. But now, not only are they not sleepy, their eyes are getting brighter. Not only is there no mechanical follow-up reading, I hope it will end soon, but I also hope that the teacher will continue to read, as long as possible. Of course, this does not mean that the students fully understand the meaning of the text they are reading, they just find it very interesting and want to keep reading. If someone is listening outside of the classroom at this time, you will find that the voices of the students at this time are not as mechanical and numb as they usually do when reading texts, but are full of rich emotional colors. It can be heard from the sound that the students at this time are very interested. In fact, at this time, someone was quietly listening outside the classroom. It was in the same office as Teacher Chen, and the other Chinese teachers. Originally, they planned to wait in the office. Teacher Chen came back to give them feedback after class, but after Teacher Chen left, they became more and more uneasy. They wanted to know as soon as possible that Teacher Chen taught the children to read " The situation of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". Finally, a teacher suggested to go quietly outside the classroom where Teacher Chen was attending. This proposal was unanimously approved by the remaining teachers. As a result, several teachers and teachers came quietly. At the back door of the classroom where Teacher Chen was in class, the students in the classroom could not see them, but they could hear the voices of the students. When they came outside the classroom, Teacher Chen was already reading. At the beginning, everyone hadn''t noticed anything strange, but after listening, they noticed something strange in the voices of the students. At this time, they, like Teacher Chen, enjoyed the sound of students reading "Sounding Enlightenment" very much. The teachers looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were full of joy and excitement. Don''t wait for Teacher Chen''s feedback, they already know the answer now. After knowing the answer, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they planned to continue listening outside. The slightly immature voices of the students brought them a different kind of enjoyment and feelings. In classrooms. Teacher Chen originally planned to read only the first part, but now he is totally reluctant to stop. He decides to leave it alone and read the whole work first before talking about it. "Red vs. purple, white vs. green, fishing fire vs. Zen lantern." It''s a pity that when Teacher Chen read this sentence, the bell rang untimely after class. get out of class is over, there is still a long time to come. Some noisy school bells finally awakened some intoxicated Teacher Chen. "Class is over? Why is it so fast?" Although in normal class, I sometimes feel that get out of class is over so soon, but this time the feeling is the most obvious, and it makes Teacher Chen most regretful. Why did the get out of class stop? ? The teacher felt sorry to hear the bell ringing after class, but it was nothing. But if all the students in a class also feel a little regrettable, it would be quite incredible. It is normal if only a few students do not want to dismiss get out of class so quickly, but if all students do not want to dismiss get out of class, then it is abnormal. Unless it is a physical education class, the physical education teacher has arranged for everyone to do free activities. This is possible, but now it is not a physical education class, but a Chinese class. The students in Mrs. Chen''s class don''t want to leave get out of class at this time. This was absolutely impossible in the past, but it happened now. "Teacher, you continue to teach, we still want to read." The students babbled. Hearing this kind of request from the students, Teacher Chen was pleasantly surprised and excited. This is definitely the first time he has heard this kind of request from the students since he taught. Teacher Chen also wanted to continue to lead everyone to read, but he knew that as a teacher, he should announce the end of get out of class, and he could not take up the students'' rest time. "Classmates, the get out of class is over now. Let''s continue reading next time. Okay?" Teacher Chen announced the end of get out of class. He originally wanted to ask the students if they were interested in the text they just read. But now, he felt that there was no need to ask. ... Chapter 2204： Just like to read After announcing the end of get out of class, Mr. Chen thought for a while, and added that if they wanted to continue reading "Sounding Enlightenment", they could ask their parents to teach themselves to read it after returning home, presumably every classmates Parents, at this time already knew the work "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". Then, amidst the unanimous consent of the students, Teacher Chen walked out of the classroom with joy, and while walking towards the office, she thought in her heart how to tell the other teachers how he taught the children to read "Sound and Enlightenment" Happening? How to say it so that teachers can understand it more accurately? From the time he walked out of the classroom to the time he walked into the office, Teacher Chen was thinking about this issue, but when he walked into the office, he found that he actually didn''t need to consider this issue at all. Because several teachers apparently already knew the situation. As soon as the front foot walked into the office, a teacher surnamed Li laughed and said, "Ms. Chen is back from get out of class. The students all ask you not to leave get out of class and continue to read. Why don''t you take a few more minutes?" Teacher Chen was thinking how to tell them. Hearing what Teacher Li said, he couldn''t help but froze for a while and said, "Mr. Li, how did you know?" Teacher Li hasn''t answered yet, and several teachers next to him smiled at the same time and said, "It''s not just Teacher Li who knows, we all know." "You..." Teacher Chen reacted and said, "So you all went to my class." Teacher Li said: "Yes, we all went, we actually came back a little earlier than you. Fortunately we went, otherwise, how would we know that "Sound Enlightenment" would be so interesting for children. All All the students asked not to end the get out of class and they still want to continue reading. I have been teaching for 10 years and I have never encountered such a situation. I am afraid that no one will believe this situation." The other teachers also sighed. Although they knew that the children would be interested in "Sounding Enlightenment", they did not expect that the children''s interest would be so strong. It seems that the charm of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" is greater than they thought. Teacher Chen shook his head and smiled: "I have been thinking about how to tell you this. Now it seems unnecessary. If you all went outside my classroom, why didn''t I feel at all?" Teacher Li smiled and said, "Ms. Chen has been intoxicated by the children''s somewhat immature reading. He hasn''t noticed us. It''s normal." Teacher Chen nodded. It was true. When he was just in class, he was completely intoxicated by the children''s reading. Otherwise, several teachers showed up at the back door of the classroom, even if the back door of the classroom was closed, he couldn''t see it, but he should have felt it. Then, Teacher Li continued: "Since the children are so interested in "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", it can be absolutely affirmed that this work can really help them improve their writing ability. If we do some proper guidance, The rate of improvement is likely to be very fast. In addition, this work also contains a lot of historical allusions, which we can specifically tell children, and children will learn to use all kinds of historical allusions in future writing. It''s not impossible. It''s really exciting!" Teacher Chen said: "Yes, this problem that has been plagued us for a long time has finally been solved. This kind of thing still needs Mr. Li Fan to take action personally." A teacher surnamed Yu said: "It is not just that we can teach the children. After the children go home from school, the parents can also teach the children. This way, the effect will undoubtedly be better." Teacher Chen nodded and said, "Yes, I have already told the students that after I go back, I can let my parents take me to read. After I''m familiar, I can read by myself." Several other teachers nodded at the same time, all planning to explain the same to their students. ... What happened in this school is just a microcosm of countless schools across the country. Today, Chinese teachers in elementary schools, junior high schools, and high schools across the country have almost all done the same thing, that is, recommending "Sounding Enlightenment" to their students. Elementary school teachers need to read for their own students, while junior high school and high school teachers generally let students read by themselves first, and then they begin to explain after the students read by themselves. Of course, the teachers and students of various universities are also reading, but the university students are purely reading and understanding by themselves. If they want to talk to teachers, they are naturally very welcome. Even people like Shen Cong and Cen Geng at the level of tycoons who read "Sound Enlightenment" have a feeling of benefit, and the teachers and students of the university are naturally even more so. ... Countless parents are also more excited after reading the specific content of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment". They can feel that their children should be interested in such words. As long as your children are interested, there will be some improvement in their writing skills. If you guide them well, they may still have a very obvious improvement. They look forward to their children coming back from school, and then teaching "Sound and Enlightenment" to their children, so that their children will continue to read. They still don''t know that the teacher has already taught their children when they are in school. When their children returned home, the parents couldnt wait to say to their children: Child, come, Uncle Li Fan just released a new work today, which is very suitable for you to read. Lets read it for a while now. ?" As soon as the parents had finished speaking, the child said proudly: "Is it "Sound and Enlightenment"? I have read it. The first sentence is''cloud to rain, snow to wind, evening sun to clear sky.'', yes Isn''t it?" After hearing this, the parents said with joy: "Is the teacher taught today? It turns out that the teacher has already taught. How is it, do you like this book?" The child said: "I don''t know whether I like it or not. I just like reading this book. Reading this book feels like reading "Three Character Classic" and "Hundred Family Names." The parents were even more pleasantly surprised, repeatedly saying: "Okay, this is enough, this is enough. If you like to read, let''s read it now, how about?" The child said: "Okay! The teacher said that after we go home, let you take us to read more. After we are familiar, we can read by ourselves." The parents said again and again: "Okay! The teacher is right. Then let''s start now, I read one sentence, and you follow me." "Good!" the child replied. In this way, countless families heard the voice of parents taking their children to read "The Enlightenment of Sound". ... Chapter 2205： Really made people see hope Parents were reading "Sound Enlightenment" with their children, and they gradually found out with joy that their children were really interested in "Sound Enlightenment". Although the children at this time cannot fully understand the text they are reading, the parents can feel that the children are really interested. This is completely different from the feeling the children bring to them when they usually tutor them with their homework. Parents are delighted and gratified, and finally have a book that can interest children and improve their writing skills. Although, will the children''s writing ability improve as a result? It will take some time to test, but all parents are confident at this time. They absolutely believe that their children''s writing ability will definitely improve as a result. Moreover, the time will not be too long. All the parents were grateful to Li Fan again, and Li Fan once again sent their children the most precious gift. ... "Sounding Enlightenment" can improve children''s writing ability, but its role is not only that. For those children who are interested in poetry and couplets, this work is even more precious. In a small forest in Sansheng Village that day, a teenager told his father that if someone could teach him to write poems, it would be great. At that time, my father felt very sorry and guilty. The guilty thing is that he hadn''t noticed before that his child likes poetry so much. As a father, he was obviously negligent. Unfortunately, he knew that no one could teach his children to write poems and lyrics, and there were no books in this area on the market. His child must be very disappointed, and his father was very uncomfortable because of his obvious negligence before, but he had no choice but to say something to encourage the child. But today, after seeing "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", the excitement and excitement that my father has never had before, finally someone can teach his children to write poetry and lyrics. Moreover, that person was not an ordinary person, but Li Fan, a poetic immortal who was called the banished immortal. Although Li Fan doesn''t teach his children by himself, his "Sound and Enlightenment" is actually equivalent to teaching himself. As long as the "Sounding Enlightenment" is understood thoroughly and can be used flexibly, the father believes that his children will be able to make excellent poems, not to mention making classics that can be passed down to future generations and making excellent poems that can be sung throughout the country. There should be no problem. . His child finally had a mentor in writing poetry and lyrics, and the guilt in his father''s heart finally eased a little. In the afternoon, when his child came home from school, his father was trying to tell his child about "Sound and Enlightenment", but who knew the child would speak first, "Dad, Dad, you know that Uncle Li Fan just launched a new one today. Is this work called "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment"? The teacher taught us to read this work today. It is a work that teaches people to write poems and lyrics. Dad, someone can finally teach me to write poems and lyrics." The child was very excited, and his face was flushed a little. Seeing his child''s excitement, his father suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to be a little moist, and his child was finally no longer disappointed. Now that the child already knows the "Sound and Enlightenment", he doesn''t need to introduce it. Instead, he directly gives a tailored booklet to his child. It was "Sound Enlightenment" printed and ordered by himself. "Sound Enlightenment" is currently only available in electronic version. There is no physical book. He can only make a simple version of the physical book temporarily. The child took the booklet and saw that it was "Sound and Enlightenment". He cheered even more excitedly. Then he ran away and said as he ran, "I have gone to study. Although there are some words in it, I still dont know it. But the teacher taught us how to read it, and I remember how to read it. If I forget, I will ask you." Father promised again and again, feeling relieved in his heart. ... The children are very excited, and those lovers of poetry and couplets are also very excited at this time. "Sound and Enlightenment" can teach children to write poems and lyrics, and it can also teach them to write poems and lyrics. It is not only a gift for children, but also a gift for them. When they saw the first sight of "Sound and Enlightenment", they knew that this work can really teach them to write poems and lyrics, and Li Fan''s work is indeed capable of doing things that others can''t. Everyone thinks that writing poems and lyrics cannot be taught by others, but Li Fan has a way to teach them. With this work, all poetry lovers and couplet lovers have seen writing a good poem, making a good poem, and giving out a pair of good hopes. This has been their dream, but in the past they always felt that there was no hope. No matter how hard they tried, they seemed to see no hope. But now, they see hope, and it is "Sound Enlightenment" that makes them see hope. One work allowed them to see the hope that they could not see in the past. It has to be said that the classics passed down through time-tested past lives will also be classics in this world. All the poetry lovers and couplet lovers laughed in excitement. They finally could feel that a good poem and a good couplet didn''t seem to be so difficult to make. "Hahaha! I have loved poetry for more than ten years, and I have never felt better than it is now. I really feel now, and give me some time, I can also write excellent poetry. Although I have felt this way before, but Its never been so real." "After seeing that the author of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" was Mr. Li Fan, I knew that our spring and hope had really come. Now, it has indeed come." "Maybe soon, at a certain poem meeting, there will be a very good work, and it will quickly spread throughout the country. And the author of that work is me. Hahaha! Just thinking about it makes people Unprecedented excitement and anticipation." "Everyone is so confident now. However, with this "Sound of Enlightenment", it is not surprising that everyone is so confident. This "Sound of Enlightenment" will definitely be the same as the previous "Sanzi Jing" and "Hundred". "Family Last Name" together, become a university question handed down." "Indeed, these works are destined to be passed on to later generations. I found that every work of Mr. Li Fan, no matter what aspect of the work, seems to be passed on to later generations. This is too scary." "It''s terrifying, but this is Mr. Li Fan!" "What a terrible Mr. Li Fan!" "What''s more frightening is that Mr. Li Fan is destined to be passed on to future generations, not just his works, but all his deeds and legends." "I just want to say that we are very lucky to live in the era of Mr. Li Fan!" "Of course, we are all very lucky!" "..." ... Chapter 2206： Ye Xius Road to Return to the Peak (1) The launch of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" has allowed countless parents and teachers to see the hope of improving their children''s writing ability, as well as the hope of countless poetry lovers and couplet lovers to create excellent poems and excellent couplets. So, can these hopes be realized? The answer is of course yes. After a short period of time, the teachers were pleasantly surprised and not surprised to find that the writing ability of all students in their class had improved more or less, and some students even improved significantly. The parents were equally surprised and not surprised to find that their children''s writing ability has been significantly improved compared to not long ago, and the use of some sentences is even surprising. Large and small poetry fairs and couplets held across the country, from time to time, there will be poetry lovers who have never written excellent poems before and write a very good poem. Or a couplet lover who has never written a good couplet before, and writes a very good couplet. These quite excellent poems and couplets spread on the Internet and attracted the praise and admiration of countless people. Everyone knows that because of the "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", those lovers of poetry and couplets, their wish to write a good poem and make a good couplet finally came true. Countless poets and couplet lovers finally wish to succeed. And "Sounding Enlightenment" is still being continuously read and researched by everyone, and this kind of reading and research will never stop. "Sound and Enlightenment" is destined to be passed on to future generations like the previous "Sanzi Jing" and "Hundred Family Names", and will continue to benefit countless people from generation to generation. ... Three Holy Village. After the release of "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", Li Fan temporarily postponed the pace of continuing to release such works. The original plan for the release of "Thousand Characters" also plans to find opportunities to launch in the future. Because if you continue to launch "Thousand Characters", the effect will be difficult to achieve the best, it is better to wait for a while before launching. If the "Thousand Characters" is not released, Li Fan wondered in his heart whether to release another work? Now that "Full-time Master" has been serialized to the end, the protagonist Ye Xiu has already returned to the peak, um, or more accurately, Ye Xiu has always been at the peak, but many people outside think he is late. Whenever I think back to it, all the fans of the book will feel enthusiastic about the journey that Ye Xiu has been operating the character "Lord Mo Smile" all the way. When Ye Xiu was forced to announce his retirement and leave the professional circle at the beginning, some people shed tears for him, some were worthless for him, and others were still impressed by his strength and charm. By coincidence, he became the network manager of Happy Internet Cafe. Since then, he has been hidden in the city. Everything seems to be calm, but silence does not mean giving up. In the days when he was a network manager at Xingxin Internet Cafe, he only needed to sharpen his peerless martial arts to forge a stronger self. A seemingly helpless and sad hero''s end is actually just the beginning of the return of the king. The ten districts of "Glory" opened, and a character named "Lord Grim" turned out. Since then, the first kill of the instance, the first kill of the boss, the first kill of the wild map, the highest clearance record... These lists, which were originally occupied by the clubs and guilds for a long time, symbolizing absolute strength, have been frequently used in the tenth district of Glory. The name refreshed Lord Grim, a powerful existence like a god! This casual man, with a variety of weapons that seems to be omnipotent, led a mysterious and powerful team, and became a new force that everyone would not dare to underestimate. The major guilds had their own thoughts and took action against Lord Grim, either hired or used them with generous remuneration, or wooed them with generous treatment, and there were also many jealous eyes hidden in this. The Jia Dynasty, desperately, wanted to fight back from the tenth district, but Ye Xiu became an insurmountable mountain, lying in front of them. Under the conspiracy of the Jia Dynasty, the Seven Great Guilds began to join forces to encircle Lord Moxiao. However, Lord Grim can be challenged, but it is invincible. Lord Grim of the tenth district smashed the glory, crushing the record, disregarding the heroes, and letting the big guilds encircle and suppress the bamboo basket to draw water. Professional teams and god-level players are frequently airborne. Who is the manipulator behind "Lord Grim"? When the annual Glory All-Star Weekend arrived, a mysterious player resorted to "dragon heads up", defeating the superior professional players and shocking the four. Glory ten years, only one person can perform such a magical skill. That person can only be a glorious textbook, Ye Qiu! As a result, the rumors of "Ye Qiu will come back" in the professional league spread like wildfire. In the online game, Lord Grim, the first person in the Tenth District of Glory, raised his arms and established the Happy Guild. In a short period of time, there have been many unprecedented frenzy. After learning of Lord Grim''s true identity, the major guilds began to speculate about Happy''s plot. Another round of interest contest, life and death and the game began. After repeated defeats, the major guilds finally gave up and encircled Lord Moxiao in the tenth district. Ye Xiu seized the opportunity and became the first person at level 50 in the new district. With a disparity of level 20, he embarked on the mission to enter the realm of gods. Then, Lord Grim looked down upon the heroes and broke into the realm of gods at an unprecedented speed, shocking countless people! The major guilds placed heavy troops in the realm of the gods, and when they were waiting in battle, Lord Grim, who was so popular, suddenly joined the Righteous Slash World Guild, attracting professional players to flock to and challenge each other. At this time, the media even broke that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu''s headline! This is one of the most anticipated plots for book fans and one of the most refreshing moments for book fans. When I think about those plots now, I still feel more comfortable than ever. The major guilds in the realm of the gods offered rewards to Lord Grim and the others under the name of "purge the wind of scavengers", but they were calculated by General Ye Xiu and received "the first pot of gold for returning to the alliance" and successfully upgraded the Myriad Chance Umbrella to level 50. . When blocked by the bounty hunter''s "windward formation", Ye Xiu discovered that the opponent''s true identity was Wei Chen, the first captain of the Blue Rain team. Wei Chen, the first captain of the Blue Rain team, and the first operator of the warlock "Soksar". After excavating Huang Shaotian, it was discovered that the team did not need to retire by themselves. However, Ye Xiu saw Wei Chen''s unwillingness and persuaded him to come back and join Team Happy. After wooing the ancient **** Wei Chen to the Xingxin team, for the future development of the team, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen hit it off and began an unprecedented undercover career in the gods. The eighth season of the Glory Pro League is coming to an end. Outside of the league, Team Happy, with Ye Xiu at the core, started from scratch. Players, characters, equipment, materials, guild construction, capital investment, etc., although everything is difficult, they always move forward steadily. Team Happy is gradually getting ready, and the next step is to open the door of the professional league and become a professional team through a challenge that is surrounded by strong players. ... Chapter 2207： Ye Xius Road to Return to the Peak (2) To become a professional team, you first naturally need a group of professional players. Ye Xiu personally sits in town, plus the ancient **** Wei Chen who was drawn over by Ye Xiu, with these two gods sitting in town, the rest of things seem to be much simpler. The powerful rookies Tang Rou and Baozi, the potential little transparent Qiao Yifan from Tiny Herb, the most difficult scavenger Mo Fan, the mathematics genius Luo Ji and other members have formed a new hope team! The composition of this team is quite interesting. There are top gods like Ye Xiu and Wei Chen, old qualifications all the way from the first district, a little transparent who was once not optimistic, and some who played in online games. Scavengers, the taller among the short ones with strengths and weaknesses, and all-star players with both strength and popularity, and so on. Among them, many of them are not professional players before, and they even have just come into contact with " Glory is completely new. Can such a team become a professional team? What kind of results can be achieved in the end? It is really looking forward to it! The ninth season of "Glory" Pro League begins! Xingxin, who vowed to enter the professional league through the challenge, encountered a strong interception from the professional team Promise in the second round. Ye Xiu, together with Lord Grim, led the team to fight, and finally led this poor and white grassroots team to defeat an opponent whose strength cannot be underestimated, and ended the professional journey of Team Promise, which surprised everyone. In the online game, the Happy Guild took advantage of the expansion of the scale, and all members of the team quickly won the first kill record of many copies of the new level, and used their strength to justify Happy''s name! Team Happy is growing rapidly! New district service, version update, Christmas mobilization, All-Star Weekend... everything in the world of "Glory" is proceeding step by step. The long-lost level cap update has brought a special period of equipment development. Happy seized the opportunity to improve the character''s strength and actively prepare for the challenge. Happy, who was drawn to the dead group in the offline group match, was overwhelmed by the ordinary player team, which was unexpected! The next opponent is the professional-level Xuanqi team, and the situation is grim! The offline competition of the challenge finally entered the final stage. Team Xingxin, which has been through the barriers so far, has successively defeated professional teams such as Xuanqi and Zhuxian that have been out of the game over the years, advancing towards the final! Excellent Era and Happy, fight for life and death! Team Excellent Era, because Ye Xiu was forced to leave in the middle of the eighth season, was out for the first time after the end of the season, and had to participate in the challenge again in the ninth season. Now, in the ninth season challenge finals, Ye Xiu is facing his old club, Happy and Excellent Era, fighting for life and death! On one side are the giants who have won three consecutive league championships. Xiao Shiqin, Sun Xiang, and Su Mucheng all played all-star players. On the other side is a new army whose everything has yet to be explored, but has two top gods, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen. In addition, there is also a figure who can be called a great god, Sun Zheping temporarily joined the team, and the three great gods fought together for the first time. Sun Zheping, the glory professional game player. Debut in the second season, the original game character "Luohua Chaos", the first generation captain of Baihua (from the second season to the middle of the fifth season), once the first wild sword. In the fifth season, due to a hand injury, he left the field in the middle of the season and retired after the season. After the ninth season of the All-Star Game, I met Ye Xiu and others at the team base in Loulan Slash, and then joined Team Xingxin to help in the challenge, and joined the Right Slash team in the tenth season. In the ninth season challenge finals, Happy and Excellent Era fought desperately. After a fierce battle, Excellent Era was finally defeated. After the defeat, Excellent Era announced its dissolution. The team''s loyal fan for many years, Xia Zhongtian took over and created a new Excellent Era. Former Excellent Era training camp member, Ye Xius disciple, and Ye Xius loyal fan Qiu Fei, became the captain and core of the new Excellent Era team, leading the team to return to the professional league through the tenth season challenge, and the eleventh season began. Conquer professional leagues. After Team Excellent Era is reborn, they will play in the professional league again. Of course, this is something later. Now, Team Happy has won the championship in the ninth season challenge and will officially play in the professional league next season. What kind of results can the brand-new Excellent Era team play in the first season of the professional league? It is too much expectation! During the summer off-season, the "Glory" "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" event started, and the realm of gods was surrounded by dangers. With its absolutely sturdy online game combat experience, Happy dominates the list, wins unprecedented generous rewards, fills the team''s resources, and steadily upgrades its equipment. In addition, Ye Xiu also has a series of actions, including the original Excellent Era Technology Department under his command, introducing the all-star character Qigong Master Hai Boundless, persuading All-star player Fang Rui to transition to join, and so on. The strength of Team Happy was constantly improving, and every move of the team shocked the Glory Circle. The tenth season of "Glory" Pro League finally kicked off. All book fans, unprecedented excitement and anticipation! All the book fans expected that Team Happy could win the tenth season''s championship in one fell swoop. However, in the first round of the regular season, Happy encountered the extremely powerful Samsara team, and was swept by the Samsara team. It made people understand that the road to winning the championship would be quite difficult! Fortunately, starting from the second round, Team Xingxin gradually showed its edge. The fiasco in the first round is the price that must be paid in the process of growth. In the second round of the home game against Baihua, Tang Rou defeated All-Star Yu Feng in the ring match, bravely picking two, laying the foundation for the team to win. Then in the team competition, Team Xingxin completed a classic textbook lore and was known as the "strongest new team in history", and the brand-new battle was finally revealed. Of course, even though Team Happy had already shown its edge, the journey after that was by no means smooth. Fang Rui, who newly joined the team, couldnt avoid the pain of transforming a qigong master. The scattered players and other professions in the team were constantly running in. Tang Rou said that within five rounds, he failed to pick three and was questioned... After Team Happy defeated Baihua in the second round, the situation became more serious. Fortunately, Team Happy finally withstood the test of the severe situation, and the team grew rapidly. And Ye Xiu started him quietly. There may be no record of winning streak for anyone before and after... After that, in the tenth season of the "Honor" professional league, the regular season events were in full swing. Happy won all the way, looted frantically, performed strong, and even defeated the Thunder team that performed well in the team game this season. The strength of Team Xingxin began to make all the battles feel jealous. The Tenth Season All-Star Weekend is coming, Ye Xiu returns to the All-Star list, and the rookies collectively challenged him. The Glory All-Stars have brought wonderful events to Glory for ten years. After that, the smoke broke out in the second half of the regular season of the tenth season, and entered the fierce stage of final competition for a place in the playoffs. The five teams of Thunder, Happy, Baihua, 301 Degrees, and Howling fought fiercely for a place in the playoffs. In the end, Team Happy made a strong killing in the playoffs. And Ye Xiu used the role of Lord Grim to set an amazing and great record that no one could surpass. Thirty-seven consecutive victories! With such an unprecedented person, Ye Xiu may not have the honor of coming, forever leaving his name on this land of supreme glory that he deeply loves! ... Chapter 2208： Ye Xius Road to Return to the Peak (3) The fledgling Team Xingxin, through the regular season all the way through all the way, became the new team in the playoffs in one fell swoop. In the playoffs, they will compete fiercely with the seven most powerful teams, including Blue Rain, Tyranny, Tiny Herb, and Samsara, for the championship of the highest honor finals of "Glory"! There is no doubt that the opponents in the playoffs are much stronger than the regular season, and the competition will be more fierce and cruel. Can Team Happy break out of the siege and encroach on the highest honor in "Glory"? Every book fan is excited, excited and looking forward to it! Since Team Happy has reached the playoffs, there is only one goal, the final championship! Of course, the goals of teams such as Blue Rain, Tyranny, Tiny Herb, and Reincarnation are the same. Every team, every player, is fighting for glory. This is the age of enthusiasm. This is the best stage for every team and every player to show their strength and style. Every team, every player is ready. Ye Xiu and his Happy team are also ready. When the smoke in the playoffs revived, Team Happys first opponent was Team Blue Rain, which had two highly popular characters, Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian. Yu Wenzhou, a professional player in the Glory League, one of the four major tactical masters, the captain of the Blue Rain team, and the operating role warlock "Soksar". Yu Wenzhou is stable, neither humble nor overbearing, and kind to others. In the beginning, due to his hand speed, he couldn''t compete with professional players, so he didn''t get much attention. But Yu Wenzhou has been insisting and has been studying hard. Although his hand speed is not fast, his observation and judgment skills are very strong, and he can make the most of everything that is good for him. When he falls in the wind, he will constantly circulate, waiting for possible opportunities, and he is extremely tactical. Yu Wenzhou finally came to the fore as the third captain of the Blue Rain team. Together with Ye Xiu, Zhang Xinjie and Xiao Shiqin, he became the four masters of tactics. Huang Shaotian, Glory professional player, the ace player, deputy captain, and core of the Blue Rain team. Glory the first swordsman, manipulating the god-level role swordsman "Yeyushengfu", and was called the "sword saint". Huang Shaotian is known in the Glory professional circle for his amazing judgment and ability to capture opportunities. He is the best opportunist in the league and is known as the "demon knife". In addition, Huang Shaotian''s most impressive thing is that he is a talkative, not talking almost all the time. When no one answers, he will talk to himself. In the operation of the game, in addition to the non-stop with both hands, the upper and lower mouths are always non-stop, and the words are endless. Huang Shaotian''s words forced the league to modify a game setting specifically for him, and those who died were prohibited from sending any more messages. I have to say that this is a different kind of glory belonging to Huang Shaotian. Now that the playoffs are over, Team Happy and Team Blue Rain meet. Who loses and who wins? Suspense repeated. And the ultimate winner is Team Happy. First, Ye Xiu took advantage of the home court to grab two head points, and then Mo Fan grassroots counterattack, defeating the great god-level player Huang Shaotian, and defeating Li Yuan, completing the "one-to-two" brilliantly, laying the foundation for the victory of Team Xingxin in the arena. . In the subsequent team competitions, Team Xingxin relied on the playoff system and made many surprises, eventually defeating Team Blue Rain and achieving its first victory in the playoffs. Of course, the defeated Blue Rain team was not considered a final defeat. They had only lost away to Team Xingxin, and they would return to the home court to face Team Xingxin. They still have the hope of making a comeback and moving on. At the start of the second game, Team Blue Rain faced Team Xingxin at home. After a series of battles, Happy and Lan Yu fought desperately in the team competition! In the end, Happy''s orderly offensive in chaos disrupted Lan Yu''s formation and defeated Lan Yu in one fell swoop. The Blue Rain team failed to make a comeback at home and completely ended the journey of this season. And Team Happy successfully crossed the blue rain team and advanced to the semi-finals. Their opponents in the semifinals are Tyranny''s team with popular characters Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie. Han Wenqing, Glory Professional League player, Ye Xius old opponent and friend, Team Tyrannys captain and core ace player, manipulated the god-level character boxing master "Da Mo Yan", known as the "Glory First Boxing Master", Known as the "King of Fighters". In the fourth season of the "Glory" professional league, he led Tyranny to end the Excellent Era dynasty created by his old rival Ye Xiu and won the final championship. Han Wenqing has played for ten consecutive seasons in the "Glory" league professional league, and is the only player in a decade. Zhang Xinjie, a professional player in the Glory League, one of the four major tactical masters, the deputy captain and tactical planner of the Tyranny team, the operating role priest "Stone Not Turning", known as the first priest of "Glory", and the only one in the All-Star The pastor player is the only pastor player in the World Invitational Tournament. Zhang Xinjie is a very serious, rigorous, and meticulous person. He is known for his rigor, his daily routine is extremely regular, and he has a strong sense of time. He is loyal to the Tyranny team. Now, in the semifinals, Team Happy and Team Tyranny met. Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing, ten-year old rivals and friends, are finally going to compete again. This time, it may be the final decision of the two''s fate. In the first round, Team Happy still took the lead in fighting at home. In the arena, veterans and recruits took turns to battle each other with skills and operations. In the end, Team Xingzhi relied on home court advantage to defeat Team Tyranny who came to challenge, and won the playoffs three consecutive victories. Ye Xiu''s confrontation with Han Wenqing ended with Ye Xiu''s temporary victory. In the next second round, Team Tyranny played at home against the visiting Team Happy. Team Tyranny will definitely use its home court advantage to counterattack. This will be a battle of life and death. Team Happy, which is in hot form, continues to be in a hot state. Under the magma, it will make the next city first and establish an advantage to enter the team competition. In the subsequent team competition, Tyranny''s four generals were scheming, and Team Happy was unable to ambush and was finally frustrated. After losing the main force Fang Rui, Team Happy retreated steadily, and then the two sides fell into a deadlock. At the critical moment, Ye Xiu took a shot and sacrificed his life with a "change of martial art" to take away Zhang Xinjie, the first priest of the opponent''s glory. Team Happy finally broke the unfavorable situation, and with the same tenacity and perseverance as Team Tyranny, they fought to the last second. In the end, Team Tyranny fell, completely ending the journey of this season. After all, Han Wenqing still failed to defeat his old rival Ye Xiu. This might be a fateful arrangement. And after Team Happy defeated Team Tyranny, finally broke into the highest stage of "Glory". finals! Their opponent is the Samsara team who swept them in the first game of the regular season! ... Chapter 2209： The championship decided at six and five seconds Samsara team, once a weak team, is now one of the strongest teams, with a highly popular character Zhou Zekai. Zhou Zekai, Glory Professional League player, captain of the Samsara team and core ace player, looks very handsome, even more handsome than Ye Xiu. He is known as the leagues number one handsome guy, and he operates a god-level sharpshooter who "pierces the clouds with one shot" and is titled "The Spear King" is the second "Glory First Person" after Ye Xiu. Zhou Zekai led the Samsara team and won the championship in the eighth and ninth seasons of the professional league. Zhou Zekai''s strength is evident, because he is so handsome, it is difficult to think of his popularity. However, although Zhou Zekai is strong and handsome, he is introverted and shy, not talkative, and even appears somewhat restrained and uneasy when facing the public. On the court, Zhou Zekai was radiant, but off the court, Zhou Zekai was never ostentatious, not arrogant, and did not like to receive too much attention. This character has never changed until he is called the "first person of glory" of the new generation. To some extent, Zhou Zekai and Ye Xiu have some similarities. In addition, Sun Xiang, who took over the Ye Xiu god-level account "Yiye Zhiqiu" in Team Excellent Era, joined the Samsara team with the account "Yiye Zhiqiu" after Team Excellent Era was disbanded. At the beginning of the story of "Full-time Master", Ye Xiu was forced to announce his retirement, which has something to do with Sun Xiang. It was Sun Xiang who took over from Ye Xiu. He has the god-level account "One Leaf Knows Autumn" known as the "God of Fighting". Sun Xiang''s publicity and unparalleled character once made the book fans hate it. But it is undeniable that Sun Xiang''s strength is very strong, but in terms of strength, he is definitely a figure at the level of a great god. He joined the Samsara team with the account "Yiye Zhiqiu", which will undoubtedly make the Samsara team stronger. Sun Xiang, who joined the Samsara team, has also changed his personality. He is no longer so arrogant and unruly, making Sun Xiang''s strength a step further. This undoubtedly makes the Samsara team stronger. Now, on the stage of the finals of the tenth season of the "Glory" professional league, Team Samsara and Team Happy meet each other. Ye Xiu, the first person to honor. Zhou Zekai, the honorable first person of the new generation after Ye Xiu. The finals of the two sides are destined to attract much attention! Did Ye Xiu stand on the top of "Glory" again after a few years? Or is it that Zhou Zekai led the Samsara team and won the highest honor of "Glory" for the third time in a row? The war is about to start! Xingxin took the lead to fight Samsara at home, perhaps because Xingxin made it all the way to the finals, which seemed too aggressive. In the first round of the finals, they finally tasted defeat. Happy''s reluctance to lose the Samsara at home has already more than half the probability that it will miss the championship. Sit on the home court advantage and failed to win the reincarnation. Will it be possible to go to the away game to achieve a comeback? Hope is really not great. Even if Ye Xiu is still the first person in honor, he will win every battle, but after all, this is not Ye Xiu''s battle alone. It is a team fighting. Ye Xiu won, and his teammates also need it. It''s okay to win. In order for Happy to achieve a comeback in the away game, it not only needs to defeat Samsara, which has the advantage of the home court, but also to score as many points as possible and exceed Samsara in total points to be able to achieve a comeback. If they only win Samsara by a small margin, they will not score as many as Samsara. So, the final championship is reincarnation. Team Happy has no retreat, and must go all out. What is used and supported is the indelible fighting spirit in the heart and the strong desire for a championship. The tenth season, the tenth year of "Honour," is the reincarnation of wars, and the reincarnation in ten years seems to be a destiny arrangement. Can Ye Xiu return to the top of "Honor" in the tenth season of this decade? It depends on this last last fight. Every game is a new beginning, and every victory needs to be recreated with both hands. The last fight finally begins! In the arena match, Happy and Samsara met again on a narrow road. The NPC event was added to the game map, and the situation changed rapidly! Ye Xiu maintained a winning streak. Then in the team competition, Happy actually played with the lineup of the online game dungeon record team! Everyone showed their talents, worked together to defeat the reincarnation box-1 tactics, and staged a hand-to-hand battle with the priest... Ye Xiu was not fighting alone, he had the best comrades in arms. After fierce battles, Ye Xiu reproduced the highest level of honorary first person, so that all professional players can feel the incredible super high hand speed, through the 6.5 seconds of the magic knife, kill the three strongest Samsara. group. Everything seems to freeze at this moment. "glory! Big characters flashed out. The font is exactly the same as in the online game arena, but at this time, these two characters symbolize the highest glory. champion. Honor the tenth league, honor the championship, Team Happy! It''s over, it''s all over. " The victory of 6.5 seconds, the championship decided in 6.5 seconds, this is definitely an unprecedented classic. Team Ye Xiu and Xingxin stood on the top of "Glory". Among all the hustle and bustle, what made people most curious and cared about most was how fast Ye Xiu''s hand speed was during the 6.5 seconds of deciding the championship? How fast does it take to achieve such a density and change of attack? Of course, many people and organizations will calculate this. Actually, there is no need to calculate at all, everyone just needs to know that apart from Ye Xiu, there is no other person who can use such a fast hand speed. Ye Xiu was always the man who stood at the pinnacle of "Glory". It is still a myth that can never be copied in the land of "Glory". The tenth season of the vigorous "Honor" professional league finally came to an end. Ye Xiu led the new army team Xingxin and won the final honor. After seven years, Ye Xiu finally won the championship again. The freeze frame of victory is only a moment, but the road to victory is by no means an overnight success. From the tenth area of ??the Glory online game, to the peak of the professional league, from fighting alone, to all the tigers together... All the fans were cheering, cheering for Team Xingxin, cheering for Ye Xiu, cheering for "Glory". After cheering, he suddenly felt a strong anxiety. Because they suddenly felt that "Glory" would say goodbye to them, Ye Xiu would say goodbye to them, and "Full Time Master" would say goodbye to them. This makes them very uneasy. They absolutely don''t want this work that has made them so excited for countless times to end in this way. Their strong hopes, their uneasy emotions, are their illusions. But unfortunately, this is not an illusion, "Full-time Master" is really going to end. Gu Yong has already released a preview on Weibo. Tomorrow, "Full Time Master" will be finalized. ... Chapter 2210： Become a little less perfect Tomorrow, the finale of "Full-time Master", when Gu Yong''s Weibo appeared, all the fans sighed. The premonition that made them feel uneasy is not wrong after all, "Full Time Master" really ushered in the finale. In fact, think about it, "Full-time Master" has indeed reached its finale. Ye Xiu led Team Happy to the peak of "Glory", and everything was perfect. It ended like this, in fact, there is no regret. However, even though it is said, the fans are still reluctant to end "Full Time Master", nor can Ye Xiu''s story end in this way. But no matter how reluctant they are, they can only usher in the finale of "Full-time Master" tomorrow. There is no way! At nine o''clock in the morning the next day, the starting point Huawen Net "Full-time Master" was updated on time again. This will be the last update of "Full-time Master". At this moment, all the fans are not the same as before. As soon as "Full Time Master" was updated, they couldn''t wait to read it. This time, all the fans were reluctant to click on it. After a long time, they clicked on the chapters updated today. Team Happy won the tenth season championship, and Ye Xiu received the golden trophy from the league. This trophy symbolizes the highest glory of "Glory". Then, the Samsara team, who won the runner-up, took over the interview. Samsara team captain Zhou Zekai''s performance is actually very amazing. As soon as the arena started, he completed the feat of one-to-three opening. However, Zhou Zekai, who was even more amazing, looked eclipsed in Ye Xiu''s final six-and-a-half-second patch and three kills. It was the final blow of super difficulty, the final blow to seal the victory. Samsara was asked how he felt about the game, and naturally he couldn''t escape his opinion of Ye Xiu''s final performance. "He is a great player." Said the bad-spoken captain Zhou Zekai. He applied the word "great" to Ye Xiu. The other teammates of Team Samsara also all agreed, losing to Happy and losing to Ye Xiu, they were convinced. No matter when, the word "great" is never easy to use. Even if it is used, it will cause a lot of controversy. Now, the new generation of honorable first person, said Ye Xiu is a great player, and has not caused any controversy, all the fans of the book are more excited than ever. Ye Xiu has received the highest recognition from everyone, including his opponents and opponents who used to have bad intentions. Everything is perfect! The fans were all excited, but soon, they lost their excitement. Because Ye Xiu, who was at the peak of "Glory", suddenly announced his retirement. This time he was no longer forced to retire, but Ye Xiu took the initiative to retire. Ye Xiu didn''t attend the press conference after winning the championship, which made the originally highly anticipated press conference suddenly become a bit dull. In subsequent reports from various parties about Happy''s victory, there was no interview with Ye Xiu, not even a word about Ye Xiu. It''s not that everyone didn''t want to report on Ye Xiu, but Ye Xiu declined all interviews and reports. He didn''t even say a word about winning the championship. On the fourth day of the finals, Happy took the initiative to open a press conference. Everyone thought that Ye Xiu would finally come out for an interview. However, Ye Xiu still did not show up. Only the official representative Ye Xiu announced a decision: retirement! Ye Xiu voluntarily announced his retirement! The entire circle of glory was in an uproar, and Ye Xiu''s decision to retire was too sudden and unacceptable. Although, Ye Xiu was forced to retire once. Although, Ye Xiu''s age has indeed passed the best age for "Glory" competition. But now Ye Xiu is obviously still at the peak state. For the entire season of the tenth season, Ye Xiu was unbeaten in a personal battle. At the most critical juncture of the finals, Ye Xiu killed Samsara with a sword at six and five seconds. The strongest trio won the first place in one fell swoop, proving that he is still the first person in glory, no one can surpass. His age didn''t seem to have any effect on Ye Xiu. Everyone believed that even if Ye Xiu fought for another ten years, there would be no problems. Why did Ye Xiu choose to retire suddenly? Could it be that after winning the championship, Ye Xiu and Happy''s teammates, together holding up the championship trophy of the tenth season of Glory, turned out to be the last picture Ye Xiu left for "Glory"? The glory circle was in an uproar, and all the fans were unspeakably uncomfortable. Could it be that the entire work ended with Ye Xiu''s retirement? If this is the case, the book fans find it difficult to accept it, so it might as well be over as soon as Ye Xiu won the championship yesterday. Fans didn''t want to see Ye Xiu retiring. But Ye Xiu really chose to retire, and the reason why Ye Xiu chose to retire was to go home. "It''s time to go home." This was the reason Ye Xiu told everyone when he made the decision. Are you going home? The fans gradually fell into silence. The whole work does not introduce Ye Xiu''s identity background in too much detail, but it can be seen that his identity background is by no means simple. And he played "Glory" and became a professional player. He did not get the understanding and support of his family. Even if he is the first person in glory, even if he has a very high income, his family, especially his father, still dont Support him and still look down on e-sports. Now that Ye Xiu chose to retire and go home, perhaps he should indeed. "Oh!" The book fans sighed. Although it was difficult for them to accept it, since Ye Xiu was going home, they could only understand and send blessings. "Keep in touch and wait for you to retire." This was the agreement between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng when they were separated. Seeing this, the book fans have some comfort. Su Mucheng is the heroine of many people, and they naturally hope that there will be results between Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu. It should be over like this, right? All the book fans think this way, and regrets can''t be said to be regrets, but because of Ye Xiu''s retirement, the original perfect ending has become a little less perfect. Well, maybe it shouldn''t be said to be imperfect, it''s just that book fans feel imperfect in their hearts. However, just when the book fans were ready to finish, suddenly there was a wave of waves. Glory World Invitational! Initiated by the World E-Sports Association and the "Glory" game company, it will invite sixteen countries with the Glory Professional League to hold the upcoming global glory competition. Once the news was released, it was called the World Cup of Glory. There is no doubt that this will be the top honor of the glory of the world. "Huh? The World Cup of Glory? The World Cup of Glory? The top honors of the world?" Book fans were a little dazed by the sudden news. They originally thought that the whole work would end there, and they were already prepared, but suddenly there was a Glory World Invitational. what''s going on? Is this work far from over? This is not right, Gu Yong has made it clear that this work will end today. The book fans are a little confused about the situation, but in any case, this sudden wave of regeneration still makes the book fans excited and looking forward to it again! ... Chapter 2211： The ending is perfect enough The game time of the Glory World Invitational has been determined, and a total of 16 countries have been invited to participate. These sixteen countries all have the "Glory" professional league. There is no doubt that this will be the top of the sixteen countries, the battle between "Glory" professional players. How exciting will this game be? Just think about it and you can take a peek. Each country will select the best players from the "Glory" team of their respective country to form a national team, the number of which is 13 people. Hua Guo is no exception. Team Happys Su Mucheng and Fang Rui received the invitation of the national team to report together and participate in the national teams training camp. In the conference room of the national team training center, the invited players arrived one after another. In addition to Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, there were also Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Sun Xiang, Zhou Zekai, Wang Xijie, Zhang Xinjie and others. It is not surprising that these people received invitations from the national team. They are all the best players. The only thing that made people feel surprised and somewhat regrettable was that Tyrannys captain Han Wenqing refused the invitation of the national team. Han Wenqing said that his energy is limited and he just wants to focus on Tyranny. For Tyranny, Han Wenqing gave up and showed his chance on a higher stage. Such a choice is enough to make everyone feel sincerely admired. Fans also feel a bit regretful, but they respect Han Wenqing''s choice. Thirteen people are all here. Everyone used to be opponents, but now they have become teammates. They will represent the country together and honor the country on the world stage. Yu Wenzhou was appointed captain by the national team. However, Yu Wenzhou said that he actually doesn''t need to worry about much as the captain. Because they also assigned a leader to them, the leader is solely responsible for all matters. "There is another team leader? Who is it?" The thirteen players became vigilant in an instant. Could it be that a layman is going to be the team leader? They never want to be blamed by a layman, who has to take full responsibility for everything. Of course, it may also be an expert, but apart from Han Wenqing, who rejected the invitation of the national team, the best players in "Honor" are all concentrated here at this time. Who else is qualified to be their leader? "I heard that he is an expert?" Yu Wenzhou said. "Really expert?" Thirteen players wondered, "Who would it be? Who else in the "Glory" circle is more expert than them?" Could it be... Half of the people''s face changed in an instant, and they thought of someone. And all the book fans have become more excited and excited than ever before. They also thought of someone. Now, that person is here. "Hello everyone!" A man walked into the conference room and greeted the thirteen contestants, with a reluctant expression on his face and a heavy footstep. Everyone knows that this person is their leader. Everyone can see that this person is very reluctant to be the leader. This person was naturally Ye Xiu who had just announced his retirement not long ago. That''s right, the team leader is Ye Xiu. Although he looked reluctant, he still came. The story between Ye Xiu and "Glory" is obviously not over yet. All the book fans were more excited than ever, because Ye Xiu''s retirement made them feel a little imperfect, and they were no longer imperfect at this time. As long as the story between Ye Xiu and "Glory" does not end, everything will always be perfect. However, Ye Xiu has already retired and returned home. Why would he still accept the appointment of the national team leader? Although his team leader does not have an account, he can replace his teammates in the game when necessary. Although it is not a comeback, but it is not much worse. what''s going on? Fans are just purely curious. The 13 players of the national team are naturally also very curious. Ye Xiu told everyone the answer. He actually didn''t want to come. He was forced to come. Who is being persecuted? The old man in his family was Ye Xiu''s father. "What''s the situation?" The book fans don''t understand, Ye Xiu''s father will force Ye Xiu to return to "Glory"? You know, Ye Xiu''s father strongly opposed Ye Xiu''s playing "Glory", and he looked down on the "Glory" competition at all. Many years ago, Ye Xiu did not hesitate to run away from home for "Glory", and the relationship with his father was probably not very good. Now Ye Xiu finally made up his mind to put down "Glory" and return home to make up for the naivety and recklessness of the past. Ye Xiu''s father should be very pleased and happy. His son finally put down "Glory", and there is no reason to force Ye Xiu back to "Glory". So, what is the reason? It turned out that it was because the director of the General Administration of Athletic Sports personally called Ye Xiu''s father and said that he wanted Ye Xiu to win glory for the country. "Win glory for the country." It was these four words that hit Ye Xiu''s father''s vitals. It turned out that the "Glory" competition has developed to the point where it can win glory for the country. Playing "Glory" can also win glory for the country. Ye Xiu''s father finally changed his views on the competition of "Glory" and no longer opposed Ye Xiu''s playing "Glory". Not only did he stop opposing, but he also drove Ye Xiu back to the "Glory" arena. Since he can win glory for the country, what is it to retire? Keep playing for me, play on the international arena, and win glory for the country! It turns out that all the doubts in the hearts of all book fans are gone, and all that is left is excitement and excitement. They knew that although Ye Xiu was "forced" to return to "Glory" this time, they knew that Ye Xiu must be very happy in his heart, even a happy one he had never had before. Because his father finally understood his profession and finally stopped disagreeing, he could finally devote himself to the career of "Glory" without having to feel ashamed of his father and family. He can finally let go of all the burdens and love the glory he has always loved so deeply. "The video is still playing on the projection screen, and what is presented in front of me is the strength and skills shown by foreign masters. But the sound effects of the attacks, the light and shadow of the skills, are still very familiar. Ye Xiu just watched quietly. This was what he had been immersed in for more than ten years, but had never changed his original intention. glory! Big words flashed on the screen, almost rushing out. ''continue or not? Su Mucheng asked softly. ''of course. "Ye Xiu stood up, he smiled, "I am a professional player, what do you think? " Continue to play "Glory"? of course. After getting Ye Xiu''s affirmative answer, the book is over, and "Full-time Master" is over! Although, the all kinds of excitement of the Glory World Invitational can only be imagined by the fans themselves. Will Ye Xiu play in the Glory World Invitational? The answer is also unknown. There are regrets and disappointments. But this ending seems to be good enough! ... Chapter 2212： I can only imagine by myself For the finale, the book fans are very regretful and reluctant, but perhaps because they have previously thought that the finale will be compared after Ye Xiu announces his retirement. The book fans feel that this finale seems to be good enough. At least, Ye Xiu hasn''t really retired yet. He will continue to perform a series of jaw-dropping operations on the "Glory" stage. And this is enough, and for book fans, it is also the most important. In addition, the World of Glory Invitational also left book fans infinite reverie. Ye Xiu is likely to take part in the World of Glory Invitational to show off his glory as the first person on the world stage. Although Ye Xiu''s answer was not given in the book, all the fans believed that Ye Xiu would definitely be there. On the world stage belonging to "Glory", Ye Xiu, who loves "Glory" deeply, would never be willing to be just a spectator. He would definitely be tempted to take action. Fans are convinced of this. Such an infinite reverie, and also gives people infinite hope for the finale, how could it be unhappy? It is really good enough! The story of "Full-time Master" is over, but the story of Ye Xiu, the story of "Glory", must be far from over, or even never. For this, book fans are equally convinced. But the story of Ye Xiu and "Glory" will come to an end for the time being. This is true. All the book fans feel extremely unwilling to give up, this is also true. On the Internet, countless book fans are expressing such emotions. "Oh! It''s over after all, with endless reverie. From then on, the story about "Glory" and Ye Xiu can only be imagined by ourselves." "This is perfect. At least Ye Xiu hasn''t retired. At least we can really imagine the story that will happen next." "Ye Xiu''s father has completely accepted the "Glory" competition, and Ye Xiu no longer has the burden of thinking. In this way, maybe Ye Xiu will never really retire. Even if one day he does not play in the professional league, he will definitely Will not leave the world of "Glory", there is nothing better than this." "Such an ending leaves us with the direction and space to imagine. We can boldly imagine that when the Glory World Invitational Tournament begins, the Chinese national team led by Ye Xiu will definitely be able to move forward and win the final championship. , Shining the whole world." "Of course, the road to the championship won''t be smooth, and it''s on the verge of defeat many times in the middle. And every time the team is about to lose, Ye Xiu will take the place of a certain player and turn the tide with his own power. Ye Xiu belongs here. On the world''s "Glory" stage, continue to shine!" "Yes, yes, it must be like this. After the Glory World Invitational, the eleventh season of the Glory Professional League, Ye Xiu will return to Team Xingxin and lead Team Xingxin on the road to defending the title." "Furthermore, Team Happy, under the leadership of Ye Xiu, will definitely successfully defend the title and win the eleventh season championship." "Well said! But in fact, you can be bolder and take the championship of the twelfth season together. Ye Xiu once again achieved three consecutive championships." "Since we have achieved three consecutive championships, can we be bolder? After the three consecutive championships, continue with four consecutive championships, five consecutive championships, and six consecutive championships..." "You are bold. But, I like it." "I would also like." "..." The fans are looking forward to the glorious story that belongs to Ye Xiu in the future, excited and looking forward to it, as if what they said was true. Ye Xiu is the name most mentioned by book fans, but book fans do not just like Ye Xiu. In fact, besides Ye Xiu, there are some other characters who also have high popularity. For example, Han Wenqing, Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Zhou Zekai, Wang Jiexi, Su Mucheng, etc. The popularity of these characters is not low, and even each has a lot of loyal fans. "Glory" is not just a game that belongs to Ye Xiu, it also belongs to characters such as Han Wenqing, Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Zhou Zekai, Wang Jiexi, Su Mucheng and so on. Each of these characters is equally brilliant, and it is precisely because there are so many equally brilliant characters that "Full Time Master" is so attractive. This is an extremely successful work. Although this work is over, the story about this work is far from over. The development of the game "Honor" by Far North Games is still going on in an intense and orderly manner. Countless game enthusiasts and non-game enthusiasts are still waiting excitedly and looking forward to it. During the development process of Far North Games, an announcement was made. The announcement stated that Far North Games has obtained the exclusive authorization of Gu Yong. When the "Honor" game is successfully developed, the time is ripe for the launch of Far North Games. The real "Glory" professional league, operating professional leagues. Everything in "Full Time Master" will be realized in the real world. This is undoubtedly a huge project. It will take a long time and a lot of money to realize it. But Far North Games is full of confidence. Because they have reached a cooperation with Gu Yong, and they will jointly run the "Glory" professional league with Gu Yong. With Gu Yong''s shot, everything will no longer be a problem. This news made all the fans of "Full Time Master" feel extremely excited and excited. They actually hope to see the "Glory" professional league in reality. There is no more exciting and exciting news than this. Unprecedented expectations of all book fans! And those game enthusiasts are even more so excited that their bodies are trembling slightly, and they are all likely to become professional players of "Glory" and thus reach the pinnacle of life. Everyone has a chance. In addition, the competition for the game adaptation copyright, mobile game adaptation copyright, comic adaptation copyright, film adaptation copyright of the work "Full Time Master" itself, and various peripheral copyrights of "Full Time Master" are also very intense. This is a phenomenally popular work. There are many companies spying on each of its copyrights, and the competition is naturally fierce. The threshold of Xiaojianghu Studio is almost broken by people who compete for various copyrights. This naturally made Rao Qianqian busy, while Li Fan wandered around the village comfortably. Rao Qianqian is already familiar with the handling of various copyrights. Li Fan does not need to worry about it. He only needs to tell Rao Qianqian of his own requirements. Rao Qianqian is an excellent assistant, and Li Fan is very satisfied. ... Chapter 2213： Gao Luopei and "The Great Tang Di Gong An" Now that "Full Time Master" is over, the next work will naturally continue to be serialized, and a brand new genre will be introduced. However, not now, I have to wait for a while. Now that "Full Time Master" has just finished, we have to let the story of "Full Time Master" ferment for a while. It is not a good choice to launch new works immediately. So, have to wait for a while. In addition, "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" is still being broadcast on CCTV radio station, and now the fourth part, "Ghost Blowing the Lantern of Kunlun Shrine" has been broadcast. The electronic version of the first three parts that have been broadcasted has also been uploaded to the starting point Huawen.com, and a new type has been opened, which is supernatural. Spirituality is not considered a new type of work, but the novels of Tomb Raiders are brand new. "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" has led to the emergence of a large number of Tomb Raiders novels. Its authors include traditional old ghost story writers, ghost story writers, and pure newcomer writers. Most of the novels about Tomb Raiders are of low quality, but a small part of them is of good quality. Although it cannot be compared with "Ghost Blowing Lantern", it can be regarded as wonderful. A "Ghost Blowing Lantern" naturally can''t satisfy everyone''s needs. It''s obviously a very good choice to look at other wonderful tomb-robbing novels. The fans are still very satisfied. The first three physical books of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" have also been published. Although the radio has broadcasted them and there is an electronic version on the starting point Chinese website, the sales of the physical books are still very gratifying. Some people want to buy it back for collection, some people want to take a good look at physical books and enjoy them, and there are some new readers who only read physical books, and of course there are various other reasons. The various copyrights of "Ghost Blowing the Lantern" naturally caused fierce competition from all parties, and this kind of thing naturally did not require Li Fan to worry about. "Full-time Master" has just finished, and the progress of "Ghost Blowing Lantern" is only approaching halfway. Gu Yong''s side does not need to launch new works for the time being. Li Fan thought about it in his heart. At this time, Zheng Jie stopped him from a distance. Li Fan walked over quickly and said, "Old Zheng, what are you doing?" Zheng Jie said: ""Full-time Master" is over. Your kid has a work that has been delayed for a long time. Shouldn''t it be released? I have been waiting for it." "The work that has been delayed for a long time? Which one?" There are many works that Li Fan plans to release. Some works have indeed been mentioned to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, and some time has indeed passed. Therefore, Li Fan is not sure which work Zheng Jie is talking about? Zheng Jie said helplessly: "About detectives solving cases." "Oh, I see, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it really seems to be a long time." Li Fan laughed and said, Zheng Jie said this, he knew which work Zheng Jie was talking about. He did intend to launch this work, but it has been delayed for various reasons, and the time is indeed not short now. This work is exactly "Detective Di Renjie"! In the history of China, there are many people who are known to be good at judging cases. Di Renjie, Bao Zheng, Song Ci, Huang Ba, Hai Rui, Kou Zhun, Xu Yougong, Yu Chenglong, etc. are all outstanding among them. Di Renjie, Bao Zheng, and Song Ci are the three most famous. However, if only to talk about the ability to decide the case, it seems that Di Renjie and Song Ci are stronger, and Bao Zheng is more known for being selfless. So, Di Renjie and Song Ci, who is more capable of judging cases? If you look at it from the real history, it must be Song Ci who is more capable of judging cases. Song Ci is a well-known forensic scientist, and the forensic medical circles at home and abroad generally believe that it was Song Ci who initiated the "forensic appraisal" in 1235 AD. Therefore, Song Ci is revered as the originator of forensic medicine in the world. His five-volume "Rehabilitation Collection" is the first systematic forensic monograph in history and the world''s earliest monograph on forensic medicine. It has been widely disseminated at home and abroad, and has made significant contributions to the development of medicine and has a far-reaching impact. Some of the crime-finding techniques recorded in it are still used by the forensic community today. It can be said that Song Ci was the first person to judge a case in ancient times. However, in the eyes of many people in Li Fan''s previous life, Di Renjie was the first person to convict the case in ancient times. First of all, Di Renjie, in the real history, was also very capable of judging cases. Throughout the history, he was ranked only under Song Ci, and he was the second person to judge cases in ancient times. Secondly, there are far more novels and film and television works about Di Renjie''s case than those about Song Ci''s case. Under the influence of these novels and film and television works, Di Renjie became the first person to judge the case in ancient times. This is of course understandable, because Di Renjie''s film and television image is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In the previous life, the novels about Di Renjie''s decision were first to be the "Da Tang Di Gong An" written by the Dutchman Gao Luopei. Gao Luopei was originally named Robert Hans Van Goulizheng, and his book "Datang Di Gong An" was written in the 1950s and 1960s. As a Dutchman, Gao Luopei wrote a novel about Di Renjie in the Tang Dynasty in China because he admired Chinese traditional culture very much and admired the ancient civilization of China. He believes that China''s inherent koan legends are far better than the detective mysteries popular in the West. At the beginning, Gao Luopei read a copy of the novel "Four Odd Cases of Wu Zetian" in the early Qing Dynasty. He was greatly impressed by the protagonist Di Renjie in the novel "Four Odd Cases of Wu Zetian". Gao Luopei did an in-depth study and comparison of Western detective novels and Chinese gongan legends, and realized that the ancient Chinese judges criminal investigative skills described in the book, whether in the use of logical reasoning methods and the ability to detect strange cases In terms of criminal psychology, compared with modern Western detectives such as Sherlock Holmes and Sheriff Gray, they are even better. He also discovered that Chinese Gongan novels had been popular in the East for hundreds of years before the advent of Western detective novels. Short stories based on detectives were even circulated in China more than 1,000 years ago, in which the image of heroes It also appeared on the stage of ancient China several centuries ago, or was described as lifelike by storytellers at that time. In addition, Gao Luopei was surprised to find that Chinese readers like to read Western detective novels. These novels are of a very low level in the West, and their level was even lower after being translated into Chinese at that time. In addition, Chinas long-standing koan legend has been repeatedly misrepresented and belittled in the West. The image of ancient Chinese judges is often distorted and damaged in the West. Gao Luopei is deeply unfair about this, and he is determined to rectify the name of the Chinese koan legend. . These reasons all contributed to his writing of "The Case of Tang Di Gong". Gao Luopeis first story "The Case of the Bronze Bell" was a big success. After that, it was out of control. Gao Luopei wrote "The Maze Case", "The Gold Case", "The Nail Case", Stories such as "Four Lacquer Screens" and "The Case in the Lake" are all very successful. Gao Luopei wrote 15 medium and long stories and 8 short stories successively. These stories formed the "Digong Digong An" with approximately 1.3 million words. The publication of "The Great Tang Di Gong An" has caused a huge sensation in the West and has a very high reputation. It has completely changed the image of the Chinese Gongan legend in the eyes of Westerners. It has been republished in some Western countries. Di Renjie has therefore become a well-known legend in the West. Thanks to Mr. Gao Luopei for letting the western world know Di Renjie. ... :. : Chapter 2214： Di Renjies terrible layout After Gao Peiluo''s "Digong Di Gong''an", around the 21st century, film and television works about Di Renjie''s case investigation continued to appear. The cases that appeared in these film and television works more or less refer to Gao Peiluo''s "The Case of Tang Di Gong". And the film and television works most familiar to the audience are undoubtedly the "Detective Di Renjie" series directed by Qian Yanqiu and starring Liang Guanhua and Zhang Zijian. This work fictionalizes a man of extremely high martial arts, Li Yuanfang, Di Renjie''s right-hand man. Li Yuanfang is a fictional character created by director Qian Yanqiu. The appearance of Li Yuanfang has greatly enhanced the "Detective Di Renjie" series of works. "Yuanfang, what do you think?" This sentence is still popular on the Internet until today. It can be seen that the character of Li Yuanfang is very important in the "Detective Di Renjie" series of works. The work that Li Fan is about to bring to this world is this "Detective Di Renjie". Although Gao Peiluo''s "Datang Di Gongan" is also very classic, Li Fan decided to use "Detective Di Renjie". With Di Renjie, how can there be no Li Yuanfang? Now asked by Zheng Jie, Li Fan feels that it is indeed time to launch this work, which is a work he likes very much. Moreover, he believes that this world will definitely like it very much. As early as not long after Li Fan came to this world, he launched a "Young Di Renjie". With the appearance of "Young Di Renjie", people in the world who like detective work in solving crimes finally saw Di Renjie''s demeanor in solving crimes for the first time. It was a very successful work, and it has been talked about by people who like detectives to solve crimes until now. There are repeated discussions about the cases that appear in it. I lament that the young Di Renjie has such a crime-solving ability, no wonder it will be here. Leaving a great reputation in history. However, objectively speaking, the audience for "Young Di Renjie" is mainly teenagers and children. Therefore, the case inside is relatively uncomplicated. Of course, although it is not complicated, it is clever enough to not be considered a complicated case. What always reveals is the brilliant mind of the young Di Renjie and the extremely keen sense of smell. This is why adult audiences still talk about it. As early as after the launch of "Young Di Renjie", Li Fan had the idea of ??launching "Detective Di Renjie". Because, "Detective Di Renjie" is the work that reveals Di Renjie''s wisdom in judging cases to the fullest, which makes people surprised. When the truth is finally revealed, you will understand how terrifying and amazing Di Renjie''s layout is. Just to give an example, in the Chongzhou case, Xiao Qingfang, the new owner of the snake spirit organization, received a spys message that Di Renjie had a niece called Di Ruyan who was going to Di Mansion as a guest. After learning the news, Xiao Qingfang was overjoyed. She thought of a brilliant idea. She decided to send Su Xian''er, one of the six snakeheads under her, to pretend to be Di Ruyan and lurking by Di Renjie''s side. Su Xian''er received the order to track Di Ruyan''s carriage one night, prepare to kill Di Ruyan, and then change to look like the other party and go to Di Mansion. However, Di Ruyan in the carriage seemed to find that she was being followed, so she ran away desperately. Suddenly, the carriage stumbled and rushed out of the official road and fell from the cliff, split apart and fell into the deep valley. Seeing this, Su Xian''er had no choice but to make a detour to the bottom of the valley to check the situation. When Su Xian''er detoured to the bottom of the valley, it was already noon the next day. Su Xian''er discovered that Di Ruyan had fallen completely beyond recognition and could not see the original appearance at all. This made Su Xian''er a hard time. If he couldn''t see Di Ruyan''s appearance, he couldn''t easily become Di Ruyan''s appearance. Pretending to be Di Ruyan''s plan to be lurking beside Di Renjie would only be in vain. However, immediately after a turn of events and a search, Di Ruyan and some of his helpers found a letter on Di Ruyans body. The letter mentioned that when Di Ruyan saw Di Ruyan last time, Di Ruyan Yan is only five or six years old, more than ten years ago. Obviously, Di Renjie didn''t know what Di Ruyan looked like now. After learning of this situation, Su Xian''er was overjoyed, the plan can be carried out as usual, and there is no need to dissolve. So Su Xian''er went to Di''s house without changing her face, and when Di Renjie saw her, she didn''t have the slightest suspicion. She welcomed her very warmly and said something like Ruyan has grown so beautiful. if. Not only did Di Renjie didn''t have the slightest suspicion when they first met, but he didn''t have any suspicions afterwards, and he trusted Su Xian''er very much. When investigating the Chongzhou case, Su Xian''er was not evaded, and Su Xian''er was arranged to help him with many things. Su Xian''er has won Di Renjie''s trust. Besides Li Yuanfang, she seems to have become Di Renjie''s other right-hand man. Throughout the investigation of the Chongzhou case, Di Renjie always took Su Xian''er with him. At the end of the whole case, Li Yuanfang was seriously injured, and was caught by Xiao Qingfang along with Di Renjie for some reason. Xiao Qingfang ordered his men to kill Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. At the critical moment, Su Xian''er found conscience and saved Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. In fact, it was not Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang that Su Xianer saved, but herself. Because Li Yuanfang''s injury actually recovered a long time ago, the reason why he didn''t take action was because Di Renjie had instructed him. If Su Xian''er didn''t mean to help, Li Yuanfang would make a move. With this move, Su Xian''er would also be killed. Fortunately, Su Xian''er finally rescued herself. Di Renjie told the truth at this time. It turned out that from the very beginning, Di Renjie knew that Su Xian''er was a fake Di Ruyan. Because he didn''t have a niece named Di Ruyan at all. It turned out that everything about "Di Ruyan" was just a game played by Di Renjiebu, and it was Di Renjie''s plan to prove Di Chun''s true and false. He first notified his eldest brother in his hometown with a secret letter, and asked him to write a letter to himself, saying that his niece, Ruyan, would be a guest at Di''s house. Sure enough, the fake Di Chun didn''t know that Di Renjie had no niece, so he secretly reported the news to his master Xiao Qingfang without any hesitation. Xiao Qingfang received the secret report and was overjoyed, sending Su Xian''er to impersonate Di Renjie''s niece Di Ruyan. Where did she know that there was no such person as "Di Ruyan" at all. Later, Su Xianer followed Di Ruyan''s carriage at night. Naturally, there was no Di Ruyan in the carriage, but only a coachman. Di Renjie deliberately arranged for the carriage to rush down to the suspense. The driver jumped and escaped when the carriage had just turned the corner. The carriage lost control and naturally rushed down the cliff. And there were already people waiting under the cliff, and they put the prepared corpse beside the wreckage of the carriage... What happened after that was that Su Xian''er came to the suspense and found the body of "Di Ruyan"... When you look at this case, you always think Di Renjie was really deceived by Su Xian''er, but when the truth is finally revealed, you know how terrible Di Renjie''s layout is! ... :. : Chapter 2215： A strong desire What''s more frightening is that Di Renjie knows that Di Ruyan is a fake, but he never cracks it down. He also brought it with him when investigating the case, as if he was completely trusting. He also gave Di Ruyan a lot of things to do, as if Di Ruyan was her right-hand man, but Di Ruyan did a lot of things for Di Renjie. No matter what I think, I can only feel a lot of emotion. This is just a random example. There are many examples like this in the whole work. Therefore, this "Detective Di Renjie" is a work that Li Fan must release. He wants people in this world to see the horror of Di Renjie''s reasoning and layout. Li Fan smiled and said: "I see, Zheng Lao is talking about "Detective Di Renjie", this work has really delayed for a long time. Okay, then I will release this work next." Zheng Jie said with joy on her face, "Well, it should have been launched long ago." Li Fan nodded, but there is a problem right now, that is, where did you choose to serialize this work? Previous works of this kind, such as "The Great Song Mention Criminal Officer" and "Young Bao Qingtian", were all serialized in the magazine "Legend" co-organized by Li Fan and Tang Quan. Now the "Legend" magazine is still popular, "Detective Di Renjie" can also choose to be serialized on "Legend". However, magazines are issued in one issue and one issue, even if they are issued two issues a week, there is a time interval in between. Therefore, Li Fan didn''t want to serialize on "Legend", instead of serializing in magazines, he might as well serialize on the starting point Chinese website. No detective category? That''s simple, just set up a special serial channel for "Detective Di Renjie" alone. As the boss of Starting Point Huawen.com, he can be willful. After making up a good idea, I chose to serialize it on the starting point Chinese website. Moreover, the whole work is completely free, which is just an apology for this work for so long. ... There have always been many people who like detectives to solve crimes. Since Li Fan launched "Young Di Renjie", these people have been very happy. Because under the influence of "Young Di Renjie", the quality of Huaguo Gongan works, whether it is works or film and television works, has improved a lot. Later, Li Fanyou successively released public case works such as "Youth Bao Qingtian" and "Da Song Mentoring Criminals". These works further stimulated the improvement of the quality of Huaguo public case works and film and television works. For people who like detectives to solve crimes, this is very happy. Although other works are not as good as those of "Young Di Renjie", "Young Bao Qingtian", and "Da Song Mentioning Criminals", they can also make people You can see it, but there is actually no shortage of clever ideas and wonderful reasoning. However, although other works are also wonderful, compared with Li Fan''s koan works, the gap is still very obvious. Therefore, although people who like detectives to solve crimes are happy, they still look forward to Li Fan''s release of public case works. Other koan works can be considered wonderful, but Li Fans koan works are classics, and they can be viewed and contemplated repeatedly. Those other works are not good. They are wonderful when they are seen the first time, but after seeing them once, it is difficult for people to be interested in watching them the second time. Therefore, those who like detectives and case-solving works usually talk about most of the works by Li Fan. Later, Li Fan launched the detective work "Devotion of Suspect X" with the background of the island country, and "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" with the background of the island country. Among them, "Detective Sherlock Holmes" has a huge impact and sells well in many countries around the world. Holmes, this fictional character made up by Li Fan, in the eyes of countless people, he is already a real person in this world, living in the apartment at No. 221b Baker Street in Languo. Sherlock Holmes has become synonymous with detectives in Western countries and is a household name. Not long ago, the Royal Family of Lan Kingdom officially awarded Sir Holmes the knighthood. The Royal Blue Society of Chemistry also awarded Holmes the title of Honorary Researcher. These two news shocked the world! You know, the conditions for the Royal Family of the Lan Kingdom to grant the knighthood are very harsh. The conditions for awarding honorary fellows by the Royal Society of Chemistry in Lanzhou are also very harsh. Now, they have also awarded the honor to a fictitious character. This kind of thing is unprecedented, and there will be no one in the future. Holmes will be the only fictional character to enjoy these two honors. The news shocked the world! However, everyone was just shocked, no one was incomprehensible, and no one opposed it. In everyone''s opinion, Holmes is indeed qualified to receive such an honor. In the eyes of everyone, Holmes is not a fictional character, he is a real character in reality. After Sherlock Holmes received two honours, there are more people visiting Sherlock Holmes in the apartment at 221b Baker Street every day than before. Alves, the real owner of Apartment 221b Baker Street, is now the real Sherlock Holmes. Alves likes his new identity very much. He is always grateful to Li Fan in the far east, giving him a new meaning in his life. People in Huaguo who like detectives solving crimes also like Sherlock Holmes very much, and also like the story of "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes". However, compared to detectives with a western background like "Holmes Adventure Collection", they still prefer koans like "Young Bao Qingtian" and "The Great Song Mentor" that are based on a certain ancient background. This is not to say that such works as "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Song Mention Criminal Officer" are better than "The Collection of Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes", but because of the difference in cultural background, everyone still prefers this kind of koan. Therefore, despite the great success of "The Sherlock Holmes Collection", it is also very exciting, but the fans of detective work in China still hope that Li Fan can produce another one, similar to "Young Bao Qingtian" , "Da Song Mention Officer" such a public case. Di Renjie, Song Ci, and Bao Zheng are among the people who are known to be good at judging cases in the history of China. Now, among Li Fan''s works, there are works featuring Song Ci and Bao Zheng as the protagonists, and Di Renjie is the only one left. Although there is already a "Juvenile Di Renjie", it is after all a work mainly for teenagers and children. The protagonist Di Renjie is only a teenager, and it cannot be said that it is a work about Di Renjie''s case. Therefore, if Li Fan can create another one, it would be great if the adult Di Renjie settled the case. Of course, it doesnt have to be the work of Di Renjies case. As long as it is a work of this type created by Li Fan, no matter who the protagonist is? Book fans will love it very much. It doesnt matter who the protagonist is, but who is the author? So, the key question is whether Li Fan will produce such works again? Book fans who like detectives solving crimes do not know the answer, they just have such a strong desire. ... Chapter 2216： Finally waited Fans of Huaguo who like detective work in solving crimes have such a strong desire. From the beginning, this desire has continued to the present. With the passage of time, its intensity has not only not weakened, but has become stronger. However, it is very regrettable that Li Fan has released a lot of works after "Detective Cases of Sherlock Holmes". There are various works, but there is no official case. However, everyone did not feel desperate, but was still full of hope. Many book fans wanted to leave a message on Li Fan''s Weibo, asking Li Fan to create another work in the public case, but in the end they didn''t go. Li Fan seems to be mainly creating works for childrens education recently, such as ancient poems, texts, "Hundred Family Names", "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" and so on. This is a big deal. Book fans who like detectives and solve crimes are not willing. Go ahead and disturb. However, after "Sound and Enlightenment", Li Fan seems to have postponed the creation of such works, which has once again ignited a strong desire in the hearts of book fans who like detective works. Perhaps, Li Fan''s next work will be a public case work? And the facts have proved that as long as there is hope, there will be a possibility of realization. Li Fan announced on Weibo the title of his next work "Detective Di Renjie", which will be officially serialized on the starting point Chinese website two days later. Li Fan only announced the title of the book, and was not doing other introductions, because only the title of the work is enough. Anyone who looks at such an obvious title knows what kind of work it is. As for Li Fan''s choice this time, no one thought it was strange to serialize it on the starting point Chinese website. Li Fan had serialized works on Weibo before, and as everyone knows, he has a very close relationship with Gu Yong. Now Gu Yong has created the starting point Huawen website. It is normal for him to serialize works on the starting point Huawen website. There is no koan category in the existing classification of Starting Point Huawen.com? What a big thing, just open a category specifically for Li Fan. As soon as the news came out, all the book fans who like detectives and case-solving works had unprecedented excitement and excitement. They waited so long and finally waited for Li Fan to create koan works. Moreover, this time the protagonist is Di Renjie, who is most anticipated by everyone. There is no more exciting news than this. "Hahaha! After Mr. Li Fan continued "The Dasong Mentoring Officer", he finally created koan works. We waited so long and finally waited for this day. This is really quite exciting and exciting! " "Under the influence of Mr. Li Fan''s "Young Di Renjie", "Young Bao Qingtian", "The Great Song Mentor" and other works, the quality of other public case works and film and television works has improved quite rapidly. But other works Even though those koan works are excellent, they still cant be compared with Mr. Li Fans works. Now Mr. Li Fan finally makes another shot. I hope that other people who create koan works can learn more and strive to create even more outstanding works. works." "Thats right, the significance of Mr. Li Fans re-creating koan works is more than simply bringing another koan classic work. It also has a more important meaning, that is, to become other koan works. It is the object of study and research to further improve the overall quality of the koan works in our country. It is of great significance!" "Yes, that''s it! This is also one of the reasons why we are so looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s re-launch. Mr. Li Fan''s re-launch will not only bring us another classic, but also make the overall quality of our koan works once again. It has been improved, and we will be even more delighted when we look at other public works in the future." "Actually, it is not just a public case work, any work of any kind of Mr. Li Fan has this meaning, and it is leading the improvement of the overall quality of his similar works. Mr. Gu Yong''s works also have this aspect. The meaning of this. Only Mr. Li Fan and Mr. Gu Yong are the only ones who have this meaning. They are two great geniuses who have never been born." "However, what I am most looking forward to now is the work of Mr. Li Fan''s "Detective Di Renjie" itself. There is another layer of deeper meaning, let us talk about it later. Hahaha!" "Of course, now I am most looking forward to "Detective Di Renjie" itself. After "Young Di Renjie", Mr. Li Fan has finally released a work about Di Renjie''s case. This time, it must be adult Di Renjie who has decided the case." "This should be certain. The serialization will begin in two days. Let''s look forward to it together." "..." ... People who are very concerned about Li Fan''s new works are by no means only those book fans who like detectives to solve crimes. In fact, almost all people outside are very concerned about it. They may not go to the work "Detective Di Renjie", but they are very concerned about this work. This sounds like a bit of a contradiction, but why do you still care if you dont look at it? This is certainly not a contradiction. In fact, any movement of Li Fan, no matter what it is, will attract close attention from all walks of life. "Mr. Li Fan has just released "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment", and now it is about to release koan works. The speed of Mr. Li Fan''s production of works is really a little too fast." "For Mr. Li Fan, this is a routine operation. Although I don''t like koan works, we know that Mr. Li Fan will bring another classic work of koan works." "Isn''t this nonsense? Which of Mr. Li Fan''s works is not a classic?" "..." ... In addition, those who are engaged in the creation of public works, whether it is creation of works or creation of film and television works, are also very happy and looking forward to this time. The reason why they are now able to make a living creating koan works is all because of the influence of Li Fan''s several koan works. Because of Li Fan''s several koan works, they were able to create acceptable koan works and make a living from it. However, Li Fan''s several public case works have been thoroughly studied by them, and it is already difficult to research new things from them. Therefore, they have always been looking forward to when Li Fan will be able to produce another koan-type work, so that they can study carefully, and then break through their own creative level, strive to create more excellent works, and obtain greater Fame. Now they have finally waited. While they were so excited, they had already begun gearing up, ready to study "Detective Di Renjie" in depth. ... Chapter 2217： "Detective Di Renjie" Two days later. At 10 am, Li Fan officially uploaded "Detective Di Renjie" to the starting point Huawen.com. Countless people logged on to the starting point Huawen.com early, waiting, excited and looking forward to it. When Li Fan uploaded the first chapter successfully, all the people who were waiting cheered and clicked in the first time, very impatient. At the very beginning of the first chapter is a brief background introduction. In the first year of Tianshou, Wu Zetian changed the name of Tang Dynasty to Zhou and re-determined the border with Turks. At this time, the northwestern border presents exceptional tranquility and harmony. Dazhou and Turks reopened the border market, businessmen of the two countries exchanged markets, and the people live in harmony. On the Silk Road, camel-horse caravans from various countries traveled day and night with stars and moons. It was peaceful and peaceful. However, at this moment, the Turkic Khan Bone Dulu suddenly died of illness, and his son Gili hurriedly inherited the Khan throne. The main fighting faction headed by Mordor in the Turkic took advantage of this time to brazenly launch a war against Da Zhou. The sound of war drums smashed the northwest border and only kept the tranquility for a few years. The war reignited, and the two countries were once again caught in war. Both sides sent heavy troops to Hexi, Longyou, and Gannan. The national fortunes of the two countries were depleted. Intermittent, as long as more than ten years. Wherever the war went, life was devastated, and the people of Li people were devastated. In the first year of Wu Zetian''s Dazu, the Turkic Khan Gili dispatched a peace delegation headed by his brother Shibi to Chang''an, which ended the decades-long war between the two countries. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, from the emperor Wu Zetian, to the dawn of the people, all were rejoiced, and the whole country was full of joy. The whole story began with the Turkic meeting and the delegation''s entry into Beijing. Seeing such a background introduction, all the fans knew that this must be Di Renjie''s story of solving the case after he became an adult. Moreover, the story begins with the Turkic meeting and the delegation''s entry into Beijing. This background is a bit big, maybe it will involve two countries. Could it be that this first case is a major case involving the two countries? Judging from the background introduction, this is very possible, and everyone is very excited and looking forward to it. Next, the Turkic Council and the delegation had arrived in Beijing, and Wu Zetian sat high in the Golden Temple, waiting for the Turkic Council and the delegation to come together with the Manchu civil and military forces. Since it is the Manchu dynasty civil and military, then, the book fans are naturally looking forward to Di Renjie''s appearance. However, Wu Zetian''s next conversation with Zhang Jianzhi made the fans feel depressed. Wu Zetian said that for today''s affairs, there is only one person missing in this court, and then asked the officials, who is the one she was talking about? The prime minister Zhang Jianzhi said that the man was Di Renjie. It turned out that Di Renjie had been demoted to Pengze county magistrate for some reason before, and he was currently serving as county magistrate in Pengze County, and he was not in the hall at all. "This" The book fans are a little depressed, they are looking forward to Di Renjie''s appearance, but who knows that Di Renjie is not here. However, the book fans who are familiar with history nodded. In the real history, Di Renjie was indeed demoted to Pengze county magistrate for some time. Apparently, this story also began when Di Renjie served as the magistrate of Pengze. Di Renjie is not in the court now, and of course there is nothing, let''s see the development of the next story. The Turkic Council and the Mission finally arrived. The younger brother of Gili Khan had never met Wu Zetian. After a greeting, he presented the Turkic holy treasures on behalf of Gili Khan. It was a strange treasure, and Wu Zetian was very satisfied. Afterwards, Wu Zetian also gave a generous gift to the mission, everything went very smoothly, and the two sides were very friendly. After that, the Turkic mission said goodbye. The departure of the Turkic mission in such a hurry made Wu Zetian and the ministers suspicious. It stands to reason that the Turkic mission should not have left in such a hurry. Zhang Jianzhi inferred that perhaps it was an unexpected incident within the Turks and the mission had to leave in a hurry. Even if Wu Zetian had doubts in his heart, he could not force the Turkic delegation to discuss the peace. He had to arrange for the Ministry of Ritual to send him off, and ordered the daughter of Prince Li Yong of Changle, and the lord of Yiyang County to marry Gili Khan as a sign of permanent peace. When I got here, everything was normal and peaceful. However, then, the sudden change occurred. First, there was a sudden fire in the earth kiln where the court criminals were being held, and the prisoner Liu Jin was rescued. And Liu Jin holds an important list related to national safety. Once this list falls into the hands of the rebellious party, the world will be in chaos. The person who rescued Liu Jin had a helmet on his face and could not see his appearance. He called himself a "viper". Every time he played, a poisonous snake appeared first. He called himself a "viper", which was quite appropriate. Viper''s martial arts is extremely high, and he is a cold-blooded killer who can use a orchid sword. Every time a person is killed, a poisonous snake will be used to clear the way, and after the murder, a lake silk handkerchief with the "Viper" logo will be left on the scene. Who is he? Will it be against the party? Why did he save the court to commit Liu Jin? Does he want chaos in the world? The original calm scene suddenly ceased to be calm, and suspense suddenly grew. But the mutation is far more than that. Immediately afterwards, following the Turkic mission, the Princess Yiyang, who went to the Turks and his friends, and his servants and guards were suddenly assassinated. All the servants and guards were killed. The Princess Yiyang was also killed and destroyed. The appearance. The Turkic Council and the Mission took advantage of the chaos to leave the city and disappeared afterwards. This incident revealed weirdness. The Turkic mission and the guards of the Yiyang County Lord were assassinated together. Why were all the servants and guards of the Yiyang County Lord who died? And the Turkic mission is not only okay, but can also escape in the chaos? Why did they escape directly out of the city instead of returning to seek Wu Zetian''s protection? It stands to reason that it is much safer for them to return to seek Wu Zetian''s protection than to escape directly from the city. Also, the assassin killed Princess Yiyang, why would he ruin her appearance? Isn''t this superfluous? Is it to prevent people from knowing that it is Princess Yiyang? However, anyone can see through such obvious means to cover up. Could it be that the killer had a special purpose in ruining the appearance of Princess Yiyang? No matter how you look at things, it is by no means simple. All the fans of the book have bright eyes, and they already have a foreboding that a terrifying case is about to occur. And the fact is that there was a terrifying case soon! Wu Zetian heard that the earth kiln was on fire, the prisoner Liu Jin was rescued, and the lord of Yiyang was killed. The Turkic delegation took advantage of the chaos out of the city and disappeared. After these two news, he was shocked and angry, and ordered her to trust the fourth-rank Qianniu Weizhong. Lang Jiang Hu Jinghui, thoroughly investigated two things, must find the prisoner Liu Jin. However, things are far from simple. Six hundred miles of urgent documents on Gannan Road were delivered to the capital. Zhang Jianzhi was shocked when he saw the urgent documents. He saw Wu Zetian overnight. After Wu Zetian heard Zhang Jianzhi''s words, he was equally shocked. It turned out that the document stated that the Turkic Council and the mission were ambushed just after they entered the territory of Dazhou. All the people of the mission were killed in the Gobi. Only the head of the guard, Li Yuanfang, who was protecting the mission was unknown. This means that the Turkic Conference and Mission that Wu Zetian received two days ago was surprisingly fake. Chapter 2218： Only Di Renjie can solve the case The Turkic negotiations and missions turned out to be fake, and all the book fans were equally shocked, which was a bit weird. Who are the fake missions? It is almost certain that the bandits who ambushed and killed the true mission. A gangster pretending to be a sudden peace mission team, even under the eyes of the ruling and opposition parties, easily entered Chang''an, and went to the court to talk with Wu Zetian about the major diplomatic relations between the two countries. Such an act is too thrilling. Empress Wu Zetian, a generation of empress, and the ministers of civil and military affairs of the Manchu dynasty did not have the slightest suspicion. If the mission was fake, it would be a bit too real, it is incredible. The arrogant arrogance of the gangster is so arrogant, what safety can the court have? Moreover, the loss is not only the face of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it may also cause very serious consequences. Imagine the news that all the Turkic missions were killed. If the Turkic Gillette Khan knew about it, the war that had just been extinguished between the two countries would surely reignite. The northwestern frontier will once again be plunged into endless wars, countless creatures will be suffocated again, and the people of the two countries will suffer from wars again. The consequences were extremely serious, and Wu Zetian was frightened. Now, only as soon as possible to find out the truth about the murder of the Turkic mission, find out the real culprit behind the scenes, and give Gili Khan an explanation, can things have a chance of life. So, what is the truth about the killing of all the Turkic missions? Why were all the huge missions killed? You know, the number of the entire mission team has reached 166, including 46 from the Turkic mission, and 120 guards sent by Dazhou to protect the Turkic mission. The guards are led by captain Li Yuanfang and are among the elite. How could such an elite team be killed by a group of bandits, and only the whereabouts of captain Li Yuanfang is unknown? The Prime Minister Zhang Kamzhi analyzed that there is only one possibility, that is, there is support from the inside and strong support from the outside. In other words, there are insiders in the guards. Who is the rape? The answer seems very obvious, that is, the only one who has not been killed and the whereabouts of the captain of the guard, Li Yuanfang. Such an analysis was reasonable and reasonable. Wu Zetian determined that Li Yuanfang was an insider. In his anger, he set Li Yuanfang as the courts most wanted criminal, found a maritime arrest document, and arrested the rebel Li Yuanfang nationwide. Will Li Yuanfang really be a traitor? In the eyes of book fans, it is indeed very possible. After all, Zhang Jianzhi''s analysis is reasonable, and it seems that this is indeed the only way to make sense. "Li Yuanfang is quite courageous." In the hearts of book fans, this is basically what they think at this time. At this time, they did not realize that Li Yuanfang was a very important person. It is urgent to capture the rebel Li Yuanfang, but it is even more urgent to solve the mystery of the murder of the Turkic mission and what purpose the mission would have if it enters Chang''an. Otherwise, the war between the two countries will inevitably reignite. It''s just that the whole case is weird and complicated. How easy is it to find out? Zhang Jianzhi said that the entire Zhou Dynasty was able to detect this case, only one person. Wu Zetian naturally understood who Zhang Jianzhi was talking about? While rectifying border affairs to prevent the Turks from invading, Di Renjie was rushed to Beijing to solve the case. When I saw this, all the fans were extremely excited, excited and looking forward to it. This case is bigger and more complicated than they thought. This is an absolutely shocking case! The first case is such a complicated and shocking case, it is really exciting. What makes them even more excited is that everyone like Wu Zetian and Zhang Jianzhi understands that only Di Renjie can solve this case. The fans laughed with excitement. Wu Zetian and Zhang Jianzhi knew that Di Renjie alone was the only one who could solve the case. Then, let Di Renjie leave the matter to Di Renjie, and see how Di Renjie pulls the cocoon and peels the silk to find the final truth? Di Renjie finally appeared! Pengze County. Di Renjie solved the case as soon as he appeared, but it was just a small case. It probably means that a farmer named Tuesday went to Yamen to report that his wife had committed suicide by hanging. As the magistrate of the county, Di Renjie led the arresting officials and went to his home on Tuesday to investigate the scene in person. Upon arriving at the scene, Di Renjie knew that Tuesdays wife did not hang himself, but was killed on Tuesday. After killing his wife on Tuesday, he disguised his wife as hanging himself. Di Renjie smiled and said to Tuesday, if it was Tuesday, what would he do after killing his wife? Di Renjie said five points in total, and these five points are all flaws left by Tuesday. In the end, he collapsed on Tuesday, admitting that he did kill his wife. Such a small case is obviously too easy for Di Renjie. It can be regarded as a warm-up for Di Ren''s outstanding field. Next, he should set off to investigate the extremely complicated and shocking case. The fans are all looking forward to it! Sure enough, after Di Renjie cracked the murder of his wife on Tuesday, the imperial decree arrived and Di Renjie hurried to Beijing. Di Renjie did not dare to neglect, and immediately set off for Beijing. At the same time, another figure also officially appeared on the scene, that is, the court''s most wanted criminal Li Yuanfang. Because the dynasty issued a marine arrest document, those who successfully captured Li Yuanfang could get a lot of rewards, which is also a great achievement. Therefore, whether it is for the meritorious yamen or for the bonuses, they are all trying their best to search for Li Yuanfang. And they can always discover Li Yuanfang''s whereabouts, as if someone was revealing Li Yuanfang''s whereabouts to them. Therefore, Li Yuanfang has gone through dozens of battles in a short period of time and suffered serious injuries. In order to heal his injuries, he had to venture into Lingzhou City for treatment. Seeing this situation, a lot of book fans sighed with emotion, "Li Yuanfang''s martial arts seems to be very high. Otherwise, how can he be only injured after dozens of battles. Although the injury is relatively serious, but no matter how bad it is. It''s just a serious injury." Then, there seemed to be a strange feeling gradually, that is, Li Yuanfang didn''t seem like a bad person. Is he really a rape? Is there something else hidden? Book fans gradually had such doubts. Of course, there was only a little doubt. For Li Yuanfang, they still don''t have any special feelings at this time. Li Yuanfang ventured into Lingzhou City to treat his injuries, but his whereabouts really leaked again. In the evening, when Li Yuanfang was resting in an inn, a group of arresters who received the news sneaked into the inn where Li Yuanfang was resting, preparing to take advantage of Li Yuanfang''s serious injury to capture Li Yuanfang and obtain a major achievement. However, a mysterious person appeared. The mysterious man shot and killed the arresting yaman who was about to sneak attack on Li Yuanfang, and also showed Li Yuanfang a way out. The mysterious man told Li Yuanfang that no matter how high his martial arts, he would continue to fight like this, he would undoubtedly die. His only way to survive is to find Di Renjie, and only Di Renjie can save him. The mysterious man also told Li Yuanfang that Di Renjie had been ordered to investigate the murder of the Turkic mission and was now on his way back to Beijing, and he would arrive in Jiangzhang tomorrow. Li Yuanfang''s only chance to survive is to go to Jiangzhang to find Di Renjie tomorrow. Who is the mysterious man? Why did he point out a way to Li Yuanfang? Does he sincerely want to rescue Li Yuanfang? These are all problems. ... Chapter 2219： Adult Manogami Hitoya The mysterious man pointed out a way to Li Yuanfang and asked him to find Di Renjie. So, will Li Yuanfang go to Di Renjie? A lot of book fans are thinking in their hearts that if Li Yuanfang really went to Di Renjie, it would prove that Li Yuanfang should not be an insider. When the Turkic mission was attacked, he should only use his own powerful martial arts to get out of the siege and escape. . The key question now is, who is that mysterious person? Why did he know Di Renjie''s itinerary? And why do you need to direct Li Yuanfang to find Di Renjie, do you really want to help Li Yuanfang, or do you have other intentions? With these doubts, a crowd of book fans continue to look down. The identity of the mysterious man was revealed soon, and he was the main messenger behind the whole case, and Jin Mulan''s man was in the wind. He asked Li Yuanfang to find Di Renjie, which was arranged by Jin Mulan. Then, naturally it is not good intentions. Yu Fengxiang Jin Mulan reported that Li Yuanfang rushed to Jiangzhang to see Di Renjie in the early morning of the next day. On the other side of Crimson Tent, Jin Mulan had already made arrangements, and when Li Yuanfang and Di Renjie met, they would start to act. It turned out that the reason why Jin Mulan directed Li Yuanfang to see Di Renjie was to kill Li Yuanfang and Di Renjie at the same time. She had already laid a large number of killers under the crimson tent, only waiting for Li Yuanfang and Di Renjie to die. As long as Li Yuanfang and Di Renjie die, the murder of the mission will not be resolved. Because, apart from Di Renjie, there is no second person who can successfully solve the case throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as Di Renjie dies, they can sit back and relax. However, Li Yuanfang has now succeeded in carrying it out and is regarded as a thief by the court, and there is no need for a nationwide sea arrest, so Li Yuanfang must also die. So, since Li Yuanfang has been seriously injured, why didn''t Jin Mulan kill Li Yuanfang first and then kill Di Renjie in Jiangzhang? And to direct Li Yuanfang to find Di Renjie, and then kill them together when the two rendezvous? This was to kill Di Renjie with Li Yuanfang''s knife. Li Yuanfang is now the most wanted criminal in the court. It is quite normal that he would assassinate Di Renjie who was responsible for investigating the murder of the Turkic mission. If Jin Mulan''s plan succeeds, then there will be such a situation. Li Yuanfang sneaked into Crimson Tent and killed Di Renjie, who was in charge of handling the case, and then was killed in the process of absconding. It is reasonable and reasonable, Wu Zetian and the court will never doubt it. Jin Mulan''s plan is very vicious, and the success rate is very high. After all, Li Yuanfang was already seriously injured, and no matter how high he was in martial arts, he could hardly escape the attack by a large number of killers. The fans all took a breath, Di Renjie was in danger. As for Li Yuanfang, everyone did not have any extra emotions, but felt that Li Yuanfang should indeed not be an insider. He had really wronged him before. So, what will happen next? The fans are all very concerned. At night, Di Renjie, who was on his way, stayed at the Jiangzhangguan Post. Di Renjie did not go to sleep immediately, but was repeatedly thinking about every situation mentioned in the document about the murder of the mission, and he felt the seriousness of the case and the seriousness of the situation. Suddenly, the light in the room went out somehow. Di Renjie opened the window vigilantly, but everything went as usual inside and outside, as if nothing had happened. However, when he turned on the lamp again, something surprising happened. A handsome young man in a soap robe sat at the table with his head high and looked at him quietly. Di Renjie was a little surprised, but without any panic, he asked who the other party was? The book fans were moved in their hearts, saying that this young man in a soap robe should be Li Yuanfang. The young man didn''t directly answer who he was, but said that he had heard that Di Gong made a case like a god, and he could judge his identity only by his clothes. He is not talented today and wants to see and see. Let''s see if Di Renjie is really as **** as the legend, or is he out of fame? Di Renjie said that fame and wealth are already something outside of him, and he doesn''t care how young people think of him. However, since the young man is visiting Kuiye, he must have a discussion with him, so he might as well try. As a result, Di Renjie easily inferred from the young mans sitting posture, complexion, and the way he entered the room, that he was the captain of the Dazhouying guard of the Turkic mission and Li Yuanfang, the most wanted man in the court. "Sure enough, it was Li Yuanfang." All the book fans thought so in their hearts, and then they thought, Li Yuanfang, this guy obviously came to Di Renjie for help, but he first studied Di Renjie. However, it is also understandable, presumably Li Yuanfang wants to see if Di Renjie can really save him? If Di Renjie just lost his name, there must be no way to save him. Fans can be sure that if Li Yuanfang tries to find that Di Renjie is a false name, he will definitely leave immediately instead of believing that Di Renjie can save him. Now, Di Renjie easily inferred his identity, and he could only say in surprise, "My lord is really a **** and man." Afterwards, Li Yuanfang told Di Renjie in detail how the mission was killed. After finishing speaking, he also gave the silk handkerchief specially left by Di Renjie''s bandit leader. The corner of the handkerchief was embroidered with the Viper logo. "Viper." Book fans are no longer unfamiliar with the viper. It was the viper who broke into the earthen kiln to rescue Liu Jin. Li Yuanfang said that he had been wronged as an insider and became a wanted person behind the court. He wanted to hide, and after the wind passed, he would go to the top to explain the situation and return his innocence. However, behind him is like a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, no matter how he hides, those in the rivers and lakes and the public in order to reward money can always find him. Di Renjie said that it was because someone didn''t want him to hide, and then inferred that the reason why Li Yuanfang came to him was because someone directed Li Yuanfang to find him. This surprised Li Yuanfang again, and told him about the mysterious man who directed him to find Di Renjie. After listening to Di Renjie, he realized that the danger was right in front of him. Because he already knew the identity of the mysterious person who led Li Yuanfang to find him, and the purpose of the mysterious person who asked Li Yuanfang to find him. This made all the fans of the book very excited. It is worthy of Di Renjie, who can see the whole thing clearly based on only a few clues. Di Renjie has seen through the enemy''s conspiracy, so it is strange that the enemy''s plan can succeed. After that, the enemy''s plan began to be implemented, a group of bandits pretending to be Qianniuwei came to the door to declare an order, Di Renjie appeared to take the order. The imperial decree asked Di Renjie to rush to the capital with Qianniuwei overnight without delay. Through several flaws, Di Renjie had already seen that the legendary Qianniuwei was a gangster, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he said that he needed to clean up briefly and then go on the road with Qianniuwei. ... Chapter 2220： Di Renjie Reasoning After that, Di Renjie simply cleaned up, got in the carriage of Qian Niuwei who came to deliver the decree, and left the Jiangzhangguan Post. Di Renjie has clearly seen through the opponent''s strategy, why did he leave in the opponent''s carriage? This makes the fans a bit puzzled. The other party used a carriage to pick up Di Renjie from the carriage. It was obviously unkind. Maybe once they left the Jiangzhangguan post, they would act on Di Renjie in the carriage. This is indeed the case. The carriage was ambushed before it left the city. A large number of assassins surrounded the carriage, and the arrows were all down. If Di Renjie was really in the carriage, he would definitely die by the arrows. After all, although Di Renjie made a judgment like a god, he did not know how to martial arts. The book fans were a little worried, but the following facts proved that the book fans do not need to worry about Di Renjie. Di Renjie has seen through the enemy''s conspiracy, and naturally it is impossible to be fooled. The person in the carriage is not Di Renjie, but Li Yuanfang. When the assassins were all arrows down, Li Yuanfang broke out of the car and easily beheaded all the assassins, leaving only one alive. After that, Di Renjie appeared and asked Huokou how many people were in ambush in the city? Since the opponent is bound to win this time, it is naturally impossible for the killer to be such a small number of people. Huokou pretended to hesitate, but suddenly a cold arrow was fired from behind and slammed at Di Renjie. Li Yuanfang on the side reacted very quickly, blocking the cold arrow with the blade of the blade, and then the knife was alive. This scene can be described as very dangerous. Fortunately, Li Yuanfang is on his side, otherwise Di Renjie might be really dangerous. At this time, book fans felt for the first time that if Li Yuanfang could always be with Di Renjie, it would be a perfect thing. Then, Li Yuanfang asked Di Renjie what should he do now? Di Renjie concluded that the opponent must have set up ambushes everywhere in the city, not only to kill him, but also to kill Li Yuanfang. Once the enemy succeeds, a sensational story will emerge. That is, Li Yuanfang led the criminals to falsely preach the imperial decree, waiting for the opportunity to kill the minister of the case Di Renjie, and later died due to coaxing or being attacked by his enemies. Therefore, the No. 1 most wanted criminal in the murder case of the Turkic Mission and the Minister of Investigation were killed together. There was no more evidence to investigate. The case became an unsolved case. It was impossible for others to investigate it, and it would not be possible in the end. Therefore, the latter''s conspiracy will be completely realized, and then the war between Dazhou and the Turks will reignite, and the world will be chaotic. The consequences can be extremely serious. However, Di Renjie later stated that their opponents were countless and only missed one thing. Li Yuanfang asked what was it? Di Renjie said that they were dealing with Di Renjie this time. Hearing this, the hearts of book fans were ablaze, domineering! Quite domineering! This is Di Renjie. There is nothing wrong. If the enemy''s opponent this time is not Di Renjie, but someone else, their plan must have been successful at this time. Apart from Di Renjie, I am afraid that no one can see through their strategy from a little clue. Viper had such a conversation with Jin Mulan. First, Jin Mulan was very surprised. Why did Di Renjie appear in Youzhou? There is clearly no flaw in their plans and actions. Viper said that it is Di Renjie''s ability to find flaws in the absence of flaws, and there is only one person in the world. This only appeared later. Now, just as Di Renjie expected, the opponent has set up a large number of killer ambushes everywhere in the city, led by Jin Mulan''s subordinate Yufeng. Yu Feng waited on the left and waited on the right, unable to wait for his hand to report, decided to change his plan, and took a large number of assassins directly to the Jiangzhangguan Post. However, Di Renjie''s thoughts had long been seen through his thoughts, and he naturally returned without success this time. At this time, Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang had escaped from the official road and entered Beijing in a micro service. Yu Feng did not find Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, so he had to take his men back to the bandit''s nest and report truthfully to Jin Mulan. Seeing that the action failed, Jin Mulan was very annoyed. She reprimanded Yu Feng for failing to kill Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, let alone attacking the Guanyi, exposing everything to Di Renjie''s eyes, and it was impossible to talk about blaming Li Yuanfang. However, Jin Mulan had nothing to do with the matter. Fortunately, Di Renjie did not know their identities. Also, the list in Liu Jin''s hands has been obtained, and the purpose of this operation can be regarded as successfully completed. Then he ordered the wind to destroy all traces, and everyone returned to Youzhou, where they died, and disappeared, waiting for the time to come. It said that there was no trace, even Di Renjie could not solve this headless case. Jin Mulan is so self-confident that he adds another expectation in the hearts of book fans, thinking about what expression will you look like when Di Renjie finds you and exposes your conspiracy? Then the story continues. Di Renjie, who came to Beijing via microservices, did not go to the sage first, but quietly conducted a careful secret investigation of several crime scenes. He first came to the conclusion that the several cases that occurred one after another were done by a group of people and could be unified. So, what is the purpose of criminals committing crimes? After repeated visits and reflections, a hypothesis was gradually confirmed. That is, the criminals killed the mission to impersonate the mission to enter the capital and attack the earth kiln. The attack on the earth kiln was not for money, but to rob the prisoners in the earth kiln. The reason why the criminal wanted to kill the Turkic mission and why he entered Beijing pretending to be the mission has been found. That is to rob the prisoners in the earth kiln. The book fans suddenly realized, and then became excited again. It is worthy of Di Renjie. Only relying on reasoning, they successfully learned the purpose of the criminal''s action. Di Renjie''s reasoning is naturally not wrong. Book fans already know that Jin Mulan arranged all this and finally hijacked Liu Jin''s purpose is precisely for the list in Liu Jin''s hands. But what is the use of that list? It is not yet known for the time being. Of course, Di Renjie is only inferring that the criminals are trying to steal the prisoners in the earth kiln. As for who is the prisoner? For the time being, I dont know, let alone that the main messenger behind the scenes is Jin Mulan. Book fans know that the main messenger behind the scenes is Jin Mulan, but what is the identity of Jin Mulan and what is the ultimate goal of Jin Mulan in doing so? It is also unknown. Di Renjie continued to reason that once the earth kiln case happened, the city gate would be closed, and the most likely way to escape the search and leave the city safely was the mission and the princess who married and married. So they killed the princess again, let the prisoners in the earthen kiln sit in the princess''s sedan chair, and escaped out of the city under the pretense of the mission. This case is truly rigorous and seamless. So, who was the prisoner they robbed? What is the purpose of kidnapping him? Where should the breakthrough point in solving the case be placed? Di Renjie kept thinking. Wu Zetian was exhausted by the case and decided to go to Yuanjue Temple for incense, to relieve his nerves that were about to be broken. Di Renjie took this opportunity to meet Wu Zetian secretly, and learned from Wu Zetian that the mysterious prisoner in the earth kiln was named Liu Jin, and he held a list of contacts against the party that the emperor regarded as a confidant. "A list of contacts against the party?" After learning that Liu Jin''s list is a list of contacts against the party, fans can''t help thinking in their hearts that Jin Mulan has spent so much effort just to get this list, isn''t it? She wants to seek to usurp the throne and become the next Wu Zetian? ... Chapter 2221： The water in Youzhou is getting deeper and deeper Does Jin Mulan want to be the next Wu Zetian? It is still not entirely certain, but it is very likely. But what exactly is Jin Mulan? It is still unknown. Can only continue to look down. After Wu Zetian met Di Renjie, he resumed Di Renjie''s post with Yingtai Pingzhang in Fengge, and he was deposed, and he went to Taiyuan, the northern capital, to sacrifice and sweep the ancestral shrine on behalf of the sky and hunt on behalf of the sky. Later, the wanted for Li Yuanfang, a guerrilla general in Gannan, was revoked, and the maritime arrest documents were destroyed. After Di Renjie''s explanation, Wu Zetian already knew that Li Yuanfang was not an insider. However, as the captain of the escort, Li Yuanfang failed to protect the Turkic mission and was guilty of dereliction of duty. This is for sure. Therefore, Wu Zetian decided to let Li Yuanfang listen to Di Renjie''s side, assist Di Renjie in solving the case, and make meritorious deeds. At the same time, Wu Zetian also found an assistant for Di Renjie, that is, the four-rank Qianniu Weizhong Lang general, Hu Jinghui. Li Yuanfang will really follow Di Renjie. Book fans are quite satisfied with this. By now, book fans have gradually begun to like this young martial artist. Di Renjie is investigating a major case, and it is inevitable that there will be extraordinary times when Li Yuanfang, a martial artist, is by his side. If necessary, he can take action to protect Di Renjie. Therefore, the fans are very satisfied with Wu Zetian''s decision. In addition, the martial arts of the fourth-rank Qianniu Weizhong Lang general Hu Jinghui seems to be very good. With these two people, Di Renjie should not be in any danger. Then, Di Renjie left the capital. However, Di Renjie did not go to Taiyuan, the northern capital, to sacrifice and sweep the ancestral shrine for Wu Zetian, but after arriving in Taiyuan, he did not even enter the city, so he took Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui to Youzhou in micro-services. When Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui saw Di Renjie came to Youzhou, they did not understand that they were ordered to investigate the murder of the Turkic mission. Shouldnt they go to Shihechuan, Gannan Province to investigate the murder of the mission? How did Di Renjie come to Youzhou? Di Renjie said that they came to Youzhou just for the murder of the Turkic mission. The Turkic mission was indeed killed in Shihechuan of Gannan Province, but Shihechuan of Gannan Province was just a suspect. It was the appearance, not the truth. After hearing this, Hu Jinghui said that Di Renjie''s words were unfathomable and profound, which made people really confused. Di Renjie smiled and said that there are several clues that indicate that Youzhou must be inextricably linked with the murder of the Turkic mission, and they will definitely have unexpected gains here. Then, after a few things, Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, and Hu Jinghui came to Daliushu Village in Youzhou, ready to visit the people. In Daliushu Village, the three found that there were very few villagers in the village. After getting to know them, they realized that all the men in the village had rebelled and fled into the mountains, leaving only some women and children. Why did the men in the village rebel? That''s naturally for a reason. After Di Renjie got a detailed understanding of the situation, he summed up four words, the government forced the people to rebel. It was all because of the poor administration of Youzhou Governor Fang Qian, which caused a series of consequences. In the past, because the government embezzled the relief money issued by the court to repay the indiscriminately arresting and reporting people, the villagers could not bear to smash the prison and make trouble, causing the government criminal Li Erlin to escape. After Li Er escaped, he accidentally learned that Di Renjie had arrived in Youzhou. One night, Li Er sneaked into Di Renjie''s room and seemed to have something to tell Di Renjie, but was driven away by Li Yuanfang as a gangster. Li Er seems to have some special status, because Jin Mulan is also chasing Li Er. Agkistrodon found Li Er. Although Li Er was not an opponent of Agkistrodon, he also had some martial arts. After being attacked by Agkistrodon''s viper, he was able to escape from Agkistrodon''s hands. The Viper didn''t pursue it, because he knew that anyone who was poisoned by his snake would definitely die. Li Er did almost die, but his luck seemed to be good. He fell into the forest after a snake venom attack, but was discovered by a farmer in the mountains, Lu Dayou. Seeing that he still had a breath, he rescued Li Er and went home. After that, Di Renjie and Hu Jinghui, who continued to make unannounced visits to the people, came to Lu Dayou''s home. Lu Da was simple and kind. He took out the only wild vegetables in the family to entertain the guests, but he lied that he was not hungry. This made Di Renjie moved and couldn''t help sighing. The people''s livelihood in Youzhou is so difficult, it looks like you are in Youzhou. The water is deep. Later, Di Renjie saw Li Er who was rescued by Lu Dayou and returning home. At this time, Li Er''s snake venom had already attacked and his life was at stake. Di Renjie didn''t know Li Er, but Di Renjie, who was proficient in medical science, would naturally not die. Di Ren''s outstanding hand pulled Li Er back from the ghost door. Although Li Er was not awake yet, his life seemed to be saved. Seeing this, book fans are even more convinced that Li Er''s identity may not be simple. Otherwise, the author Li Fan will not arrange for Di Renjie to rescue Li Er inadvertently. As for the specific identity? Only when the mystery is revealed in the future, it is unknown now. But at least it is certain that Li Er''s identity must be closely related to the murder of the Turkic mission. In Lu Dayou''s home, Di Renjie also learned that, in addition to the private seizure of comfort money and the occupation of private land, the government also sealed the nearby mountains and forests for no reason, so that no one could enter. Otherwise, kill! It is precisely because of this that the life of the villagers in the village is so miserable. Otherwise, the villagers rely on the mountains and eat the mountains. Although they can''t be rich, they still have no problem with food and clothing. However, the government has always turned a blind eye to this. why is that? Di Renjie didn''t know the answer yet, but found that the water in Youzhou was getting deeper and deeper. Book fans also found that the whole case became more complicated and confused. And this makes book fans feel excited. For book fans, the more complicated the case is, the more confusing the better. The more this is the case, the more enjoyable it is, the more exciting the process of solving the case and the reasoning. When the truth is finally revealed, the more refreshing it feels, and the more it can reflect Di Renjie''s judgment. Therefore, the more complicated the case, the more excited the book fans. Continue to look down. Then, from Lu Dayou''s mouth, Di Renjie learned another strange thing, that is, a ghost town appeared in Yaojiapu, seven miles away from the village where Lu Dayou is located. There is no traces of dilapidated and desolate people during the day, but lively at night. Extraordinary houses are lit up. Quite a few curious young people went to investigate the situation, but none of those who went there had come back, and they all disappeared. This incident also revealed weirdness, and the water in Youzhou was still deepening. On the other hand, Jin Mulan didn''t find Li Er''s body, and was uneasy, worried that Li Er was not dead yet, so she sent people to investigate. Lu Dayou took the prescription prescribed by Di Renjie and went down the mountain to buy the medicine for relieving snake venom for Li Er, which attracted the attention of the detective arranged by Jin Mulan. Then, the spy followed Lu Dayou and learned that Li Er was not dead. After that, a group of government officials rushed into Lu Dayou''s home, saying that Li Er was a rebel, and they wanted to take Li Er, Lu Dayou, Di Renjie, and Hu Jinghui together and hand them over to the government for processing. Obviously, Jin Mulan had some kind of collusion with Youzhou government. The reason why the government officials would go to Lu Dayou''s family to get people was precisely because Jin Mulan found out that Li Er had a home in Lu Dayou, and then notified the government to go and get people. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Di Renjie and Hu Jinghui happened to also have a home in Lu Da. There is a good show here. The fans are all looking forward to it! ... Chapter 2222： Is it someone around you? A group of government officials rushed into Lu Dayou''s home and wanted to take people. Hu Jinghui had to stop it, but Di Renjie indicated that he didn''t need to stop it. In this way, the government officials took Lu Dayou, Di Renjie, Hu Jinghui, and the unconscious Li Er together. Above the government hall of Youzhou Assassin, Fang Qian, the Assassin of Youzhou, saw that Li Er had been arrested, he was very proud. He didn''t know Di Renjie and Hu Jinghui, and he abused Di Renjie and convicted him indiscriminately. Facing Fang Qian''s ugliness and arrogance, Di Renjie was moved and angrily reprimanded, and then asked Hu Jinghui to read the decree to reveal his identity. Fang Qian learned that the person in front of him was the elder of the court, the minister of imperial commission, Di Renjie, and he was so scared that he **** off and knocked his head. beg for mercy. Di Renjie turned on the pretending mode in front of Fang Qian, and the book fans liked this pretending mode very much and saw it as a win. On the other hand, Jin Mulan was equally shocked when she learned that the person who was brought to the governor''s palace with Li Er was indeed Di Renjie. She originally thought that when Li Er was brought to the Cishi Mansion, Li Er would be under their control again. But who knows, Di Renjie was with Li Er, so that Li Er fell into Di Renjie''s hands. Jin Mulan feels like sitting on pins and needles, because once Li Er''s identity is exposed, the huge conspiracy between them inside and outside will face failure, which she cannot accept in any case. Subsequently, Jin Mulan issued an order to make Viper try to kill Li Er at all costs. When the book fans saw this, they couldn''t help thinking. Judging from Jin Mulan''s reaction like this, Li Er''s identity is indeed not simple, and it is also very important to the murder of the Turkic mission. It''s a pity that Di Renjie still doesn''t know the identity of Li Er, and Li Er is still unconscious. If Li Er can wake up and reveal his identity to Di Renjie, the murder of the Turkic mission is likely to make a breakthrough. So, what exactly is Li Er''s identity? This has made the book fans more and more curious, expecting Di Renjie to know Li Er''s true identity as soon as possible. After identifying his identity, Di Renjie ceased to be subdued. In his opinion, the most urgent task now is to thoroughly investigate the reasons for the rebellion of the villagers in Daliushu Village and the closure of the mountain in Xiaolianzi Village, to catch corrupt officials, and to eliminate harm for the people of Youzhou. . Hu Jinghui still persuaded Di Renjie to focus on the murder of the mission, while Di Renjie said that judging the civil case is the foundation of the official, and only by rectifying the chaotic situation here, can it be possible to clear the messenger. The chaos of the murder of the regiment. As soon as Di Renjie was about to withdraw and investigate the Daliushu villager''s rebellion case, Fang Qian created an incident to cause trouble, causing a group of officers and soldiers to pretend to be villagers and abduct the old and weak women and children away from the punishment platform. Subsequently, a fake scene was created and people were ordered to provide perjury in an attempt to interfere with Di Renjie''s sight. However, if this method can also hide Di Renjie, Di Renjie will not be Di Renjie. After Di Renjie checked the scene, he could easily see through Fang Qian''s tricks. In the court where the villagers were robbed of the law court, Fang Qian cleverly spoke in denial in every possible way, and wanted to put blame on the villagers. Unexpectedly, Li Yuanfang had already led the villagers to outside the Yamen, demanding verification of the facts. Di Renjie was confident and judged calmly. Fang Qian and his gang saw that the conspiracy was about to be revealed, and they were uneasy, but unexpectedly, the witness Zhang Laosi turned back in court, causing the trial to be in trouble. Fang Qian breathed a long sigh of relief, but he was also a little strange in his heart. Why did Zhang Laosi help him against the water? I thought to myself, could it be that someone from above was helping him? "The person sent from above? Which one? Is it Jin Mulan?" The book fans thought so in their hearts. If this is the case, it is certain that Fang Qian is really from Jin Mulan. This is not surprising. Jin Mulan''s nest is in Youzhou. If Youzhou governor is not a Jin Mulan person, Jin Mulan''s nest would have been discovered by the government long ago. A dignified governor of a prefecture and a great official in Xinjiang, he became a person of Jin Mulan. It is terrible to think about it. The water in Youzhou is too deep. Continue to look down. The people''s trouble was caused by the government''s embezzlement of comfort funds. Di Renjie asked Li Yuanfang and Di Chun to secretly summon them. The only insider in this case, Sanhe County magistrate Zhao Chuanchen, hoped to open up the situation from Zhao Chuanchen. No, when Zhao Chuanchen was summoned, he took all the embezzled money on his shoulders, saying that all the money was embezzled by him alone. Zhao Chuanchen was obviously lying to cover up the bag. Di Renjie wondered in his heart that if Zhao Chuanchen wanted to tell the truth, it seemed that he had to use some tricks. Next, Di Renjie cleverly devised a plan of disintegration, making Fang Qian and the others believe that Zhao Chuanchen had already confessed. In a hurry, Fang Qian decided to take the risk and kill Zhao Chuanchen without waiting for the order from above. Even if Di Renjie knew that he had sent someone to kill Zhao Chuanchen, there would be no evidence. Without evidence, Di Renjie can''t stand him no matter what. However, he didn''t know that all this was in Di Renjie''s calculations. When the killer he sent to assassinate Zhao Chuanchen, Li Yuanfang, who was hiding in the dark, made a timely action and rescued Zhao Chuanchen. Seeing that someone was sent to kill him, Zhao Chuanchen finally realized that he was just a **** above, so he actively asked to see Di Renjie goodbye, telling the truth about the embezzlement of the comfort money by the Youzhou government. Zhao Chuanchen saw Di Renjie again, and first thanked Di Renjie for his life-saving grace. After that, he took the initiative to tell Di Renjie the truth about the Youzhou government''s consolation money. However, when Zhao Chuanchen just talked about the key points, he suddenly died inexplicably. Zhao Chuanchen just talked about the key point and suddenly died. It was obvious that someone shot at the critical moment and killed Zhao Chuanchen. Who killed Zhao Chuanchen? At that time, Di Renjie was only beside Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui. Could it be that one of the two secretly made the hand? Di Renjie had doubts in his heart, but remained calm. Of course, it is also possible that there was a killer lurking in the dark, and seeing that Zhao Chuanchen was about to talk about the key points, he shot Zhao Chuanchen in time. However, if there is really a killer lurking nearby, Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui in the room are both extremely martial arts people, and they should be aware of it. Even if he hadn''t noticed it before, he should have noticed it after the killer killed Zhao Chuanchen. But after Zhao Chuanchen''s sudden death inexplicably, Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui both rushed out of the room to look for the killer, but they did not find the killer. Di Renjie was thoughtful, and at this moment, Lu Dayou came to report that Li Er''s poisoning had relapsed. Di Renjie was shocked and hurriedly went to check and saw that Li Er, who had already successfully detoxified, had another snake venom attack and was at stake. Li Er''s snake venom has clearly been solved, why was it poisoned again? This matter is too weird, unless someone poisons Li Er again. However, there should be no outsiders coming into contact with Li Er. Is it the person around you? Di Renjie had doubts again, but still remained calm. ... Chapter 2223： Di Renjies windfall When the book fans saw this place, they couldn''t help being surprised. Is it the person next to Di Renjie? who is it? People who have been around Di Renjie recently include Li Yuanfang, Hu Jinghui, Li Er, Lu Dayou, and Di Chun. Could it be that one of these people is from Jin Mulan? Who will it be? Li Yuanfang? This is really possible, and it makes sense. In the murder of the Turkic mission, Li Yuanfang was indeed an insider. Later, he co-starred with bandits such as Jin Mulan and Yu Feng in a bitter trick. After successfully deceiving Di Renjie, he succeeded in undercover by Di Renjie''s side. If this is the case, Li Yuanfang''s acting skills are too high, even Di Renjie has fooled. And such a strategy is also wonderful, could it be made by Jin Mulan? It''s just that the book fans don''t want Li Yuanfang, they already like Li Yuanfang a little, and they also hope that Di Renjie has such a powerful assistant in martial arts. If Li Yuanfang is from Jin Mulan, then all is nonsense. Tiger Jinghui? This should be impossible. Hu Jinghui was the person next to Wu Zetian, commanding the Qianniuwei of the Royal Guard. After Di Renjie took over the murder of the Turkic mission, Wu Zetian sent Hu Jinghui to Di Renjie to listen to it. No matter how you look at it, Hu Jinghui has nothing to do with Jin Mulan. However, it is not entirely impossible. Because Di Renjie met Wu Zetian secretly last time in Yuanjue Temple, he told Wu Zetian that there was an insider next to Wu Zetian. If the thief around Wu Zetian is officially Hu Jinghui, then Hu Jinghui is from Jin Mulan, so it makes sense. However, this possibility is very small. As said before, Wu Zetian was very good to Hu Jinghui, and it is impossible for Hu Jinghui to betray Wu Zetian. Li Er? This should not be possible. First of all, the person Jin Mulan wants to kill most now is Li Er. Secondly, Li Er was poisoned by a viper attack, and the viper was obviously from Jin Mulan, and they didn''t need to kill each other. Furthermore, Li Er''s poisoning is real. If Di Renjie hadn''t saved him by chance, he would really have died. He couldn''t really kill himself in order to succeed Di Renjie''s undercover. Unless, his poisoning is fake. However, Di Renjie is proficient in medical science, and if Li Er is really poisoned, he will definitely not be able to hide it from Di Renjie. Therefore, it should not be Li Er. So, what about Lu Dayou? This possibility does exist, pretending to be a kind and honest villager, waiting for Di Renjie''s bait in Xiaolianzi Village. Finally, there is Di Chun. This is the least likely. Di Chun has always been by Di Renjie''s side and should be trusted. After thinking about it, the fans found that Li Yuanfang was the most suspicious, followed by Lu Dayou, followed by Hu Jinghui, Li Er and Di Chun. This is especially true Li Yuanfang''s suspicion is the biggest. For book fans, this is not good news. If they can, they hope it is Lu Dayou, but seeing that Lu Dayou has a simple and kind-hearted appearance, they can''t bear to doubt Lu Dayou. The best situation is that none of these five people, the undercover Di Renjie next to Jin Mulan is actually another person. So, is there really someone else, or is it just one of the five people: Li Yuanfang, Hu Jinghui, Li Er, Lu Dayou, and Di Chun? The answer can only be announced later. Continue to look down. Although Di Renjie began to suspect that there was an enemy spy around him, he remained silent and continued to investigate the case if nothing had happened. First, from Wang Xiaoer, who gave false evidence, several leading soldiers who pretended to be villagers to rob the law field were found out. Then, the killer who had previously assassinated Zhao Chuanchen was also escorted to the house by Li Yuanfang. Combining their confessions and the searched list of Fang Qians rebellious party, Di Renjie discovered that Fang Qians power was so powerful that even the army was controlled by him. Afterwards, Di Renjie keenly caught Fang Qian''s rebellion, and then arranged it calmly. When Fang Qian was forced to desperate by Di Renjie, he really turned his back. He led the army to enter the Metropolitan Mansion where Di Renjie was located, and wanted to kill Di Renjie. Fortunately, Di Renjie was well prepared. Just when Fang Qians army assembled and was about to enter the Metropolitan Governors Mansion, Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui led the troops to rush out. The rebels were caught off guard and quickly fell apart. Di Renjies team quickly captured and took over five. The city soldier Ma Si controlled the four gates of Youzhou. Next, Fang Qian''s rebellion against the party was wiped out. Fang Qian was completely defeated. At this time, Jin Mulan''s subordinates appeared in the wind and asked Fang Qian why he acted without waiting for orders from above? The appearance of Yu Feng shows that Fang Qian is indeed from Jin Mulan. The dignified governor, the chief official in frontiers, turned out to be from Jin Mulan, and Jin Mulan''s power is evident. Later, when Hu Jinghui led people to arrive, Fang Qian had already taken poison and died. As for Fang Qian''s death by taking the poison himself, or by the force of the wind, he died by taking the poison? The answer seems self-evident. Of course, this is not important anymore. Di Renjie then inspected Fang Qian''s body, but found a strange place. That is, Fang Qian obviously died under arsenic, but his face remained as usual. This is obviously unreasonable. Because anyone who died of arsenic, his face would definitely turn black. Di Renjie carefully observed the face of Fang Qian''s corpse, and then suddenly removed a human skin mask from Fang Qian''s face. It turned out that Fang Qian turned out to be fake, and someone changed his face to look like Fang Qian. No wonder Fang Qian died of the poison of arsenic, and his face remained as usual. It''s also incredible that the dignified governor of a state turned out to be someone else pretending to be. Who is pretending to be Fang Qian? The answer is obvious, it is the people of Jin Mulan. Fans can''t help thinking in their hearts, have they wrongly blamed Fang Qian before? Zhen Fangqian is not from Jin Mulan. So, where is Zhen Fangqian? Of course, even so, Jin Mulan''s influence is still great, even greater than the book fans previously thought. Because, if it were not for the powerful force, she would definitely not be able to successfully arrange for the man to impersonate Shi Fangqian. How can the dignified officials in the territorial borders of a prefecture be able to be faked and replaced casually? Of course, fans know that the main messenger behind the scenes is Jin Mulan, but Di Renjie still doesn''t know. He is just thinking, who is capable of doing such a huge case? Where is the real Fang Qian? In addition, this fake Fang Qian''s power has developed so great that two-thirds of Youzhou military and political officials are against him. Who is standing behind him? However, although everything is still in doubt, for Di Renjie, discovering that Fang Qian was fake was a huge windfall. Without flaws and clues, Di Renjie was able to find flaws and clues. Now that such a huge clue has appeared, for Di Renjie, it is almost equivalent to finding the key to the truth. It is only a matter of time before the truth is revealed. Subsequently, Di Renjie ordered a thorough investigation of the Provincial Government. He believes that in the governor''s house, he will have even greater gains. Di Renjie is finally about to touch the core of the murder of the Turkic mission? Book fans are looking forward to it! ... Chapter 2224： Fang Qian and Liu Jin The fans are looking forward to it, and very excited. They have a foreboding that Di Renjie is approaching, the core of the murder of the Turkic mission. If all goes well, it may not take long to successfully solve the case. Of course, this is just the feeling of the book fans at this time, as to whether the feeling is accurate? It is not yet known for the time being. Continue to look down. Di Renjie ordered a thorough investigation of the governor''s residence, and during the thorough investigation, Governor Shi Lai reported that all the official banks in the government''s inventory had disappeared. This makes Di Renjie feel very strange. It is expected that Fang Qian and his gang steal the official bank. But they even emptied the entire treasury''s silver vault without realizing it, which is incredible. How did they do it? Even Di Renjie couldn''t figure it out for a while. At this time, Di Renjie found that the location of the second hall of the Cishi Mansion was very strange, which was very different from the normal location of the second hall. Is there some secret hidden in the second hall? Di Renjie ordered someone to search the second hall carefully, but the officials did not find anything unusual after a careful search. Later, Di Renjie personally inspected the second hall, and then he discovered the secret of the second hall. Under the floor tiles in the second hall, there is a basement surprisingly hidden. Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui went down to the basement to check, and found that the exit at the other end of the underground passage was the warehouse where the silver was stored. The reason Fang Qian and his team emptied the treasury was found. They sneaked into the warehouse from the underground passage of the second hall, and then transported the treasury to the second hall, and then transported out of the second hall. They could easily escape everything The guard post. No wonder the location of the second hall is so strange, it turned out to be easy to dig through the underground passage connecting the warehouse. Later, Di Renjie made a more important discovery in the basement. There was a cell in the basement, and there was a person in it, and it was Fang Qian, the governor of Youzhou. When they saw this place, the book fans were shocked. Could it be that Fang Qian, the real Youzhou governor, has been kept here all the time? The fake Fang Qian did things such as scoring the people of Youzhou? It seems that this possibility is indeed very high, and they did blame Fang Qian before. After Fang Qian learned that Di Renjie was the person here, he was very excited and repeatedly said that he had finally waited for this day. Di Renjie was also very surprised. He took Fang Qian out of the basement. After some comfort and tossing, Fang Qian told Di Renjie how he was framed by the fake Fang Qian and imprisoned in the basement. It probably means that his deceased Liu Jin came to him three years ago and asked him to participate in the rebellion. After he sternly refused, he was restrained and put in a cell in the basement. This means that he has been in a cell for three years. Fang Qian''s words were unequivocal and true. The fans all believed Fang Qian''s words and believed that things were just as he said. However, Di Renjie seemed to have discovered some clues. Fang Qian''s words did not seem to be completely believed. After Di Renjie passed some details, Fang Qian seemed to have even more doubts. This made the fans of the book a sudden, what is the situation? Could it be that the Fang Qian found in the basement is also a fake? Two fake Fang Qian appeared in a row, which is also an anecdote. However, a careful analysis shows that this possibility is indeed not small. Jin Mulan had a foreboding that the fake Fang Qian arranged before might be found out by Di Renjie, so she had another plan and ordered another person to impersonate Fang Qian and pretend to be detained in the basement. She knew that Di Renjie would definitely find the basement, and naturally he would find another fake Fang Qian imprisoned in the basement. In this way, when Di Renjie found a fake Fang Qian imprisoned in the basement, anyone would think that Fang Qian was the real Fang Qian. This method is quite wonderful, if her opponent is not Di Renjie, it will definitely succeed. It''s a pity that her opponent is Di Renjie, and Di Renjie quickly saw some clues from Fang Qian''s words and deeds. However, there is one thing that fans still don''t understand, that is, ten years before Di Renjie found, Fang Qian''s official guide when he took up the post of Youzhou governor, with Fang Qian''s handprint on it. Fang Qian who pressed this handprint must be the real Youzhou Governor Fang Qian. Now, Di Renjie asked Fang Qian in the cell to press a handprint, and compared it with the handprint on the official guide, and found that the two handprints were exactly the same. This is strange. Since the two handprints are exactly the same, it proves that Fang Qian in the cell is the one who put the handprints on the official guide ten years ago. Then, Fang Qian in the cell should be real Fang Qian. Otherwise, the handprints cannot be exactly the same. This is weird. Fang Qian in the cell is obviously true, but why his words and deeds have so many clues that people suspect that he is also false. Fans don''t understand, things are a bit too weird. However, they believe Di Renjie will reveal the truth to them. Di Renjie did reveal the truth to them, and Fang Qian in the cell was indeed the real Youzhou Governor Fang Qian. However, he still has another identity, that is, Liu Jin, the prisoner in the fire-burning earthen kiln in Beijing. "Fang Qian in the cell is the real Youzhou Governor Fang Qian, and also the prisoner Liu Jin in the burning earth kiln?" What happened? The fans still didn''t figure it out. If Fang Qian in the cell was really Liu Jin, it would be impossible for Hu Jinghui who was present to recognize him. Sure enough, Hu Jinghui said that he had tried Liu Jin for a year, and he would recognize Liu Jin''s appearance even if it turned to ashes, and he would never look at the humble appearance in front of him. Di Renjie smiled and said that Hu Jinghui tried Liu Jin for a year, but he never found out that Liu Jin had been wearing a human skin mask, which was not his original appearance. It turned out that Fang Qian was once a senior staff member of the King of Yue. After the King of Yue failed to rebel, Fang Qian escaped by chance, and later became the provincial governor of Youzhou for various reasons. After becoming the governor of Youzhou, Fang Qian is still engaged in the great cause of rebellion that the king of Yue did not realize before. Fang Qian has a list of people who participated in the meeting when the King of Yue rebelled. Some of these people are voluntary, and some are forced to participate. Fang Qian moved around the list, intimidating and lure the people on the list to continue to participate in the rebellion. Whenever he moved around, he would put on a human skin mask for himself, alias Liu Jin. However, even though Fang Qian, alias Liu Jin, was very cautious, he was arrested three years ago. Fang Qian was arrested, then, he would not be able to return to Youzhou Governor''s Mansion and become his governor. In this way, Fang Qian is Liu Jin''s secret, I am afraid it will be exposed easily. There must be a way. Therefore, Jin Mulan, who had been in collusion with Fang Qian for a long time, thought of a caution, that is, to find someone to impersonate Fang Qian, to act as a custodian for him, and to control Youzhou. And this plan was indeed successful. For three full years, no one discovered that Youzhou Cishi was actually a fake. ... Chapter 2225： The viper is dead? Afterwards, Jin Mulan planned the murder of the Turkic mission and successfully rescued Fang Qian, who was imprisoned in the earth kiln under the alias of Liu Jin, and obtained the list in Fang Qian''s hands. Later, when Fang Qianqian returned to Youzhou, he found that Di Renjies investigation had made a breakthrough. I was afraid that it would soon be discovered that Youzhou governor was fake. Detained in a cell in the basement. He knew that Di Renjie would definitely find the basement, and he would definitely find him in the cell. When the time comes, he, the true Fangqian who has suffered for three years, will appear, and Di Renjie will surely make him become the governor of Youzhou again. After all, all the evil deeds of the former Youzhou governor were all done by the fake Fang Qian, and had nothing to do with him, the real Fang Qian. In this way, the provincial governor of Youzhou is still Fang Qian, and the various aspects of Youzhou are still under his control by Fang Qian. To this end, he also carefully prepared a set of rhetoric, which I believe will surely convince Di Renjie. Fang Qians strategy can indeed be called wonderful. If not, even if he secretly swapped positions with the fake Fang Qian, so that the fake Fang Qian would no longer pretend to be him, then Di Renjie discovered the various crimes committed by the fake Fang Qian before. , Would fall on his head, and he would not be able to do it as a provincial governor of Youzhou, Di Renjie would definitely remove him and convict him. Only like now can he continue to do his Youzhou governor. It''s a pity that his elaborate set of rhetoric is full of loopholes in Di Renjie''s eyes. It didn''t take much effort to expose his true colors. His plan, which he thought was brilliant, was declared a failure in an instant. Moreover, the exposure of the identity of "Liu Jin" also allowed the Turkic mission to solve the murder case. There has been a breakthrough, and the whole case has become somewhat clear. It could be said that the organs were exhausted, but Di Renjie was given a divine assist in the end. The book fans finally realized that this is the case. They have to admit that Fang Qian is very smart and the plan is also very wonderful. If someone else is in charge of this case, it is almost impossible to be Fang Qians opponent, but will be carried by Fang Qian. Nose away. It''s a pity that the person in charge of this case is Di Renjie. Even if Fang Qian is clever and brilliant, he is destined to fail. Before, Fang Qian''s set of rhetoric made all the fans believe it. Later, when Di Renjie revealed the truth, the fans discovered that Fang Qian''s words that convinced them to be true were full of loopholes. "It''s Di Renjie!" The book fans are very excited. They like the moment when Di Renjie reveals the truth. The feeling of sudden realization is very refreshing! Now that the real and fake Fang Qian''s affairs are over, and the case has made breakthrough progress, what will happen next? It is so exciting! Continue to look down. Liu Jins identity was exposed, and the case of the murder of the Turkic mission basically surfaced. Hu Jinghui said, could the case be closed? It can be seen that Hu Jinghui really wants Di Renjie to close the case. If the case is closed in this way, it is indeed reluctant to give Wu Zetian and the Turk an explanation. However, Di Renjie said that the case is far from over. He asked three questions: First, where is the list of Liu Jin''s body? Why didn''t he run away? If Liu Jin is really the culprit, does he still need to give the list to someone else? Second, since we arrived in Youzhou, the viper that haunted Gannan and Beijing has disappeared, and the white handkerchief with the meaning of the logo has never appeared again. Is this normal? Viper was the number one perpetrator involved in the case, and he planned and executed the killing of the lord of the embassy assassin. But when he arrived in Youzhou, he disappeared. We check the prescription and clean up the rebellious party. If we really touched the core of the case, would he not jump out? Third, where did the large sum of official silver in the treasury go? What did you do? None of the dozens of bank accounts and money houses in the city has experienced such a huge amount of money. So, don''t you feel surprised that millions of taels are missing? Listening to Di Renjie''s words, the fans nodded secretly. There are still many mysteries about this case that have not been solved. It is indeed too early to close the case. But Hu Jinghui was so anxious to close the case, it made the fans of the book a move. Could it be that the thief hiding beside Di Renjie is Hu Jinghui? When Di Renjie interrogated Zhao Chuanchen last time, there were only Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui beside him. Could it be that when Zhao Chuanchen just mentioned the key point, it was Hu Jinghui who suddenly shot and killed Zhao Chuanchen? However, it is unlikely that Hu Jinghui will be an insider. Fans do not understand, continue to look down. Di Renjie confessed to Li Yuanfang that Fang Qian must be guarded well and there can be no mistakes. On the other hand, Jin Mulan had to know that Liu Jin''s identity had been exposed, she was shocked and asked what should Viper do now? Viper said that he had said that Jin Mulan was playing with fire, and now they failed again and again, making Di Renjie closer and closer to the truth. Afterwards, Viper asked Jin Mulan to give up, saying that it was too late to give up. However, Jin Mulan was very excited to say that when the plan is about to succeed, how could it be possible to give up? Viper was helpless, so he had to prepare to go and kill Liu Jin. Who is the Viper? This is a very critical issue. If the identity of the Viper is revealed, more truths will definitely be revealed. However, the identity of the Viper has never been exposed, making the book fans very anxious. Now, Viper is going to kill Liu Jin, that is, Fang Qian''s mouth, will he succeed? He did succeed. Even with Li Yuanfang''s close supervision, Viper managed to kill Liu Jin with a shadowless needle. Not only was Liu Jin killed by the Viper''s Shadowless Needle, Li Yuanfang was also hit by the Viper''s Shadowless Needle. Although he was not killed, he was poisoned by the Viper''s Shadowless Needle, and his life was on the eve of the night. This shocked the book fans. Li Yuanfang would be hit by the Viper''s shadowless needle, which they did not expect. Fortunately, Di Renjie appeared in time and restrained Li Yuanfang''s shadowless needle poison, leaving Li Yuanfang no worries about his life, which made the book fans secretly relieved. However, although Li Yuanfang was no longer worried about his life, he was also unconscious and lost his combat effectiveness. It is by no means good news that Li Yuanfang was poisoned and comatose at such a critical moment. Book fans can''t help but faintly worry. The Viper successfully killed Liu Jin and severely wounded Li Yuanfang. This time the action was extremely successful. However, what happened next stunned the book fans again. Hu Jinghui led Qianniuwei around, and was about to escape the Viper. Not many rounds, the Viper was killed by Qianniuwei directly. The viper died like this? Just succeeded in killing Liu Jin and damaging Li Yuanfang''s viper, so he died? Book fans were shocked, why did the viper''s combat effectiveness suddenly become so bad? Although Hu Jinghui was present, Viper shouldn''t be beheaded so quickly. Fans do not understand. ... Chapter 2226： Li Yuanfang is not poisoned? Di Renjie had been waiting for the viper to appear, because only the viper appeared did it mean that he had really touched the core of the case. Now, the viper finally appeared, and he did two major things, killing Liu Jin and severely injuring Li Yuanfang. However, such an invincible viper was later killed by a group of Qian Niu guards without much effort. The contrast between the front and the back always seemed to make people faintly feel that there was something wrong. Fans have such a faint feeling, but it is not very clear, and some are not clear about the situation. However, Di Renjie didn''t seem to doubt anything, or he already doubted it, but just kept quiet. Later, Lu Dayou from Xiaolianzi Village came to report that many missing villagers'' bodies had been found, all of which were sealed in several caves in the mountain. Di Renjie believes that this matter is of great importance and must be rushed to Xiaolianzi Village to check it out. Therefore, Di Renjie left Hu Jinghui in Youzhou and asked Hu Jinghui to handle some things on his behalf in Youzhou. He led the imperial guard to Xiaolianzi Village. On the other hand, the viper that had been killed reappeared and told Jin Mulan that he had successfully killed Liu Jin. The fans were surprised at first, and then quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that the viper that was killed by Qianniuwei before was fake. The book fans were finally relieved, they just said, why the contrast between the front and back of the viper''s combat effectiveness is so great, it turns out that the viper that was killed is a fake. Knowing this, the methods used by the Viper is not difficult to guess. Before assassinating Liu Jin, Viper found a substitute for himself. After that, he and the double act at the same time. The double deliberately appeared in the Metropolitan Governor''s Mansion and was discovered by Qianniuwei, fighting with Qianniuwei. But he himself sneaked to the place where Liu Jin was detained, killed Liu Jin with a shadowless needle, inflicted heavy damage on Li Yuanfang, and then fled directly. And his substitute was pitifully killed by the Qianniu guards. This assassination plan can be described as very clever, it is simply killing three birds with one stone. It not only killed Liu Jin, but also severely damaged Li Yuanfang, a powerful martial artist, leaving Di Renjie without a right-hand man by his side. Finally, the most important thing is to make Di Renjie mistakenly believe that the viper is dead. In this way, Di Renjie is likely to make a lot of wrong predictions in the future, and maybe he will get further and further away from the truth. It''s really wonderful, it''s just that the substitute was pitiful and killed like this. Viper was also very satisfied with his plan of assassination this time. He told Jin Mulan the result, and Jin Mulan was also overjoyed. As expected, only Viper could really help her. However, the next sentence of Viper shocked Jin Mulan again. Viper said that although Liu Jin is dead, Li Er is still alive. Jin Mulan was shocked and her voice became a little trembling, saying that Li Er must die and that Viper must kill Li Er. Otherwise, they will lose foreign aid, and this time the plan will be difficult to succeed. Jin Mulan''s words made the fans realize once again that Li Er''s identity is by no means simple. But that''s all. Regarding Li Er, everything is still a mystery. What kind of foreign aid is Jin Mulan talking about? Why do they say that if Li Er is not dead, they will lose foreign aid? These are still mysteries, and we can only wait for the answer to be revealed later. Viper said that now has the best time to kill Li Er, he already knows where Di Renjie is hiding Li Er. In addition, Li Yuanfang was poisoned and fell into a coma, and Di Renjie led the imperial guard to Xiaolianzi Village to investigate the case. Li Yuanfang was in a coma and Di Renjie was not there. This was indeed the best time to kill Li Er. Viper decided to seize such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to sneak into the Metropolitan Du Mansion again and kill Li Er. This made the fans worry again, if Li Er died, the whole case might be deadlocked. Because Li Er is already very obvious, and has a very important connection with the whole case, it is a pity that he is always in a coma, and he can''t tell Di Renjie his identity. Now it''s alright, Viper is going to kill him. Last time there were Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, Viper successfully assassinated Liu Jin, this time Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang were not there, and Li Er was in a coma again. The probability of Viper''s success was almost 100%. This makes book fans have to worry! Well, that''s not right, Viper has yet to say one more person, Hu Jinghui. Hu Jinghui''s martial arts may not be under Li Yuanfang, and Viper must know that Di Renjie still has Hu Jinghui beside him, and he must also know that Di Renjie left Hu Jinghui in Youzhou, he is going to assassinate Li Er, Hu Jing Hui is obviously also a huge prestige. But why didn''t he mention Hu Jinghui? Just saying that Di Renjie is not there and Li Yuanfang is in a coma, this is the best time to kill Li Er. Isn''t this really not putting Hu Jinghui in his eyes? Or are there other reasons? The fans pondered this situation carefully in their hearts, and suddenly, a bold idea came into their minds. Could it be that the viper is Hu Jinghui? is it possible? It seems unlikely, but if the viper is really Hu Jinghui, many of the previous doubts can be explained. So, is the Viper really Tiger Jinghui? I don''t know the answer yet. Still wrong, is the Viper Hu Jinghui? It''s not the top priority now. The top priority now is that Viper is going to kill Li Er. If Li Er dies, it is likely that the case will be deadlocked. Therefore, Li Er must not die. But no matter how you look at it, Viper''s success rate will be very high this time, and the fans are anxious. I only hope that the Viper is not Tiger Jinghui, but Hu Jinghui who stayed in Youzhou can successfully prevent the assassination of the Viper. It seems that this can only be done. Why did Di Renjie go to Xiaolianzi Village to investigate the case at this time? Although the discovery of the bodies of the missing villagers in Xiaolianzi Village is indeed a major event, it seems that there is no need to rush over in such a hurry. Could it be that Di Renjie really thought that the viper was dead, so he relaxed his vigilance? This is impossible. Book fans thought a lot. However, no matter how much they think, it is useless, they have to watch the next story development. Sure enough, the Viper launched an action, once again sneaked into the Metropolitan Governor''s Mansion, found where Di Renjie secretly placed Li Er, and prepared to kill Li Er. The hearts of book fans hang up. However, something unexpected happened to the book fans. A person suddenly appeared, successfully stopping the viper''s movements. It was Li Yuanfang who was supposed to be poisoned and unconscious. Li Yuanfang appeared, and there was no sign of poisoning. What is the situation? Didn''t Li Yuanfang have been poisoned by the Viper''s shadowless needle and fainted? Fortunately, Di Renjie shot in time and saved his life. Although his life was saved, he was still in a coma. How could it suddenly appear now and prevent the assassination of the Viper? How does this look like poisoned? Could it be that Li Yuanfang was not poisoned at all? Fans of the book are all suspicious. ... Chapter 2227： The difference between Di Renjie and Bao Zheng The book fans have many doubts, and now they have no thoughts to think about what is going on? Because Li Yuanfang and Viper are fighting inextricably, both of them have very high martial arts. It is really hard to say who wins and loses in this battle. At the beginning of the story, when the Turkic Mission of Gannan Province was killed, Li Yuanfang had fought with Viper, and the two did not have a victory or defeat. Now, the two played against each other again, this time I was afraid that it was going to be the winner. I don''t know if it was because of Li Yuanfang''s appearance that the Viper was a little confused because he was too surprised. This time the two played against each other, it didn''t take long to decide the winner. The winner is Li Yuanfang. It stands to reason that even if the Viper''s martial arts is slightly inferior to Li Yuanfang, he shouldn''t be defeated so quickly. It should be because Li Yuanfang is not poisoned, making the Viper a bit messy, leading to his rapid defeat. Presumably, Viper''s heart at this time must be more puzzled than book fans. He obviously injured Li Yuanfang the last time. Why did Li Yuanfang be all right so soon? For book fans, it doesn''t matter whether Li Yuanfang was poisoned or not, what matters is that now Li Yuanfang has won. This viper is a real viper, not a fake viper. So, the identity of the Viper should be revealed, right? Isn''t it really Hu Jinghui? To be honest, book fans do not want Hu Jinghui to be a viper. From the beginning to now, book fans have recognized the existence of Hu Jinghui and have a good impression of Hu Jinghui. Di Renjie has always trusted Hu Jinghui very much. If Hu Jinghui is really a viper, Di Renjie will be very sad and regretful. Book fans do not want such a thing to happen. Just when the book fans were thinking in their hearts, in what way would the identity of the Viper be revealed, another person appeared. The appearance of this person once again shocked the fans. This person is indeed Di Renjie! What is this special situation? Didn''t Di Renjie take the imperial guard to Xiaolianzi Village to investigate the case? How could it suddenly appear? Are you back now? This is absolutely impossible. If you really went to Xiaolianzi Village, you should still be on your way now. This means that Di Renjie did not go to Xiaolianzi Village at all. As a result, the viper was a little sad. Before thinking that Li Yuanfang was poisoned and unconscious, Di Renjie went to Xiaolianzi Village. His assassination this time was nothing short of a guarantee. But who knows the actual situation is that Li Yuanfang, who was supposed to be poisoned and unconscious, was completely fine and wounded him. Di Renjie, who should have been to Xiaolianzi Village, appeared in front of him now. Viper must have collapsed in his heart now. However, he should have thought that everything is a trick, and he has been tricked. Book fans have also thought that all of this is a plan devised by Di Renjie, but what is going on in detail? It''s not clear yet. Of course, the most important thing now is to reveal the identity of the Viper, right? Who is he? The mystery was indeed revealed. The Viper was injured and fell to the ground. Di Renjie personally uncovered the mask on the Viper''s face. The mask was uncovered, and the Viper finally revealed his true face, and it was Hu Jinghui! Hu Jinghui is really a viper. The fans sighed softly. They had doubts before, but they hoped that their doubts were wrong. Unfortunately, now it turns out that their previous suspicions were not wrong. Since Hu Jinghui is a viper, the thief next to Di Renjie is naturally Hu Jinghui. All the previous doubts can also be explained. However, this result makes the book fans feel very sorry, and their hearts are a little heavy. They really don''t want Hu Jinghui to be a viper. And Di Renjie''s mood is even heavier. When the Viper''s mask was taken off, Di Renjie said in a very sad tone, "It''s really you!" Then there was a long sigh, this sigh was full of too many emotions, distress, incomprehension, regret, sadness and so on. Di Renjie didn''t understand why Hu Jinghui did this? He asked Hu Jinghui what he wanted to do? Hu Jinghui told Di Renjie the reason. He said that in fact his last name was not "tiger", but "guy". Di Renjie was taken aback when Hu Jinghui said that his surname was actually "Gu", and finally understood why Hu Jinghui did it. Because Hu Jinghui is a descendant of Queen Wang. This is indeed the case. Hu Jinghui said that he is the nephew of the king and queen. Back then, when Queen Wang was killed by Wu Zetian, all males over the age of fifteen in the Wang family were banished. Just after the full moon, he was given the surname "Vang" and was distributed to Lingnan with his family. When he became an adult, he changed the name "Vang" to "Tiger" to avenge this revenge, becoming a killer under Jin Mulan''s command, and undercover by Wu Zetian''s side. After understanding the reason, Di Renjie sighed deeply, and then asked Li Yuanfang to lift Hu Jinghui up. Obviously, after listening to Hu Jinghui''s reasons, Di Renjie has almost forgiven Hu Jinghui. Hu Jinghui is a descendant of the King and Queen. He did these things for revenge. Although it is hard to escape the blame, his love is exempt. Then, Hu Jinghui asked Di Renjie how he knew he was a viper? Di Renjie described his process from doubt to final confirmation, and how to capture him this time. It turned out that Li Yuanfang was not hit by Hu Jinghui''s shadowless needle last time. The shadowless needle shot by Hu Jinghui was held in his hand by Li Yuanfang and then deliberately inserted into the clothes to make a fake image of the middle needle. As for Li Yuanfang''s face darkening, it was because of taking a medicine specially prepared by Di Renjie. After that, Di Renjie deliberately let Hu Jinghui discover where he hid Li Er secretly. He knew that Hu Jinghui knew where Li Er was hiding, and he would definitely assassinate Li Er. After that, Di Renjie deliberately said that he would take the imperial guard to Xiaolianzi Village to investigate the case, and under Hu Jinghui''s watch, head towards Xiaolianzi Village. After not going far, he took a detour back to the Metropolitan Government. This is the "snake trap". As for the Viper, Hu Jinghui was really caught, and was successfully "captured". Hu Jinghui laughed at himself after hearing this. He was still proud of his clever assassination of Liu Jin before, but he did not know that he had already caught Di Renjie''s "snake-catching trick" at that time. Then, Hu Jinghui said that he was convinced that Di Renjie was planted in Di Renjie''s hands and asked Di Renjie to kill him. Di Renjie sighed again, saying that Hu Jinghui helped Zhou be abused and did many unrighteous things. It is indeed worthy of death, but his love is unavoidable. After speaking, Di Renjie asked Hu Jinghui to leave. Li Yuanfang was shocked and did not understand why Di Renjie wanted Hu Jinghui to leave. Hu Jinghui himself could not believe that Di Renjie would let him go. Di Renjie said that the reason why he did not recruit guards to come today was that he left a way behind. He asked Hu Jinghui to promise him one thing. After Hu Jinghui left, he could no longer help the gangsters to make trouble, let alone kill indiscriminately. Innocent, harm the people. Hu Jinghui agreed. Then, he bowed his head respectfully towards Di Renjie, and said, "My lord, treasure!" After that, some hobbled away. It is conceivable that Hu Jinghui''s mood must be very complicated, and Di Renjie''s mood is also very complicated. And this ending makes the fans feel less heavy. Then, the book fans couldn''t help thinking that this is an obvious difference between Di Renjie and Bao Zheng. If it were Bao Zheng, Hu Jinghui would definitely end up being smashed by a tiger''s head. They still prefer the ending like this, and they also believe that since Hu Jinghui has promised Di Renjie no longer help the gangsters make trouble, and no longer kill innocent people indiscriminately and harm the people, they will definitely be able to do it. They believe it! ... Chapter 2228： Li Ers identity Continue to look behind. Hu Jinghui returned to Jin Mulan and persuaded Jin Mulan to let go immediately, saying that they betrayed the country and harmed the people, and they would be cursed by thousands of people. However, at this time Jin Mulan was close to madness, indicating that the plan was about to succeed, and would not let it go anyway. Hu Jinghui had no choice but to say that he would not do anything for Jin Mulan in the future. And also said that if Jin Mulan wanted to hurt Di Renjie, he would stop it. Hu Jinghui''s words made the book fans very gratified, and it was not in vain that Di Renjie let him leave. In fact, book fans know that Hu Jinghui has already been influenced by Di Renjie, no matter how damaging things he does, he will definitely not hurt Di Renjie. It''s just a pity that the arrangements of fate have made Hu Jinghui come to this point, and there is no way to look back. From now on, Hu Jinghui can no longer help the gangsters make trouble, or stop doing things that hurt the nature and reason, but he will never return to Di Renjie''s side, and he will never be able to help Di Renjie do things again. Everything is embarrassing and regrettable. Whose fault is this? Was it Wu Zetian''s fault or Hu Jinghui''s own fault? Both seem to be at fault, and neither seems to be at fault. It can only be said that everything is an arrangement of fate. It makes people helpless. After the fans sighed, they continued to look down. Li Er finally woke up. However, Li Er, who was already awake, never said a word, and seemed to be somewhat defensive towards Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. What''s the situation? Li Er should be very clear that Di Renjie saved his life. Facing his life-saver, he has such a posture. Does Li Er take himself too seriously? However, this makes the fans more curious about Li Er''s identity. What kind of identity is Li Er so that he can adopt such a posture when facing his life-saver? Di Renjie is also very curious about Li Er''s identity. "What kind of person is this Li Er?" These were Di Renjie''s words. Who is Li Er? Fans believe that Di Renjie will figure it out, and it will be very fast. It''s all about Li Er''s coma all the time. Now that he is awake, Di Renjie can''t find out the identity of Li Er. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang carefully analyzed Li Ers origin and identity, and believed that Fang Qian and Viper were important criminals in the missions murder, but their clues were all related to the silent Li Er. Explain that this person''s position in the whole case is very important. Di Renjie asserted that the mission murder case was secretly manipulated by a huge organization. The fake Fang Qian, Liu Jin, the real Fang Qian, and Viper were all important figures in this organization. This organization uses Youzhou as a base to conduct counter-conspiracy, which requires a lot of manpower, material and financial support. What Fang Qian and others did was to send money and food to the organization and use the position of the governor to provide all conveniences. This also explains all these people''s embezzlement of comfort money and smuggling of government treasury silver. The top priority now is to find out the identity of Li Er and his role in this case, which is of utmost importance. Youzhou Dianshi recalled the job of arresting Li Er at that time. At that time, Li Er was dressed as a businessman and wanted to enter Youzhou City. However, when confronted with the interrogation of the guards and soldiers, he pretended to be deaf and dumb without saying a word. Feeling suspicious, the guards detained Li Er and handed it over to Dian Shi. Later, Dianshi interrogated Li Er, but Li Er still said nothing. Later, Dian Shi found some sheepskin letters in Turkic characters in Li Er''s bag. Therefore, Dianshi suspected that Li Er was a spy sent by the Turks, so he reported to the governor Fangqian. Governor Fang Qian ordered Li Er to be put in prison. Three days later, the governor Fang Qian suddenly announced that he would behead Li Er immediately. This remark of Dianshi made Di Renjie catch an important piece of information, that is, when Li Er was just arrested, the governor Fang Qian just treated Li Er as an ordinary spy and put him in prison. And three days later, Fang Qian suddenly changed his attitude, eager to behead Li Er. There can only be one reason for this, and that is, Fang Qian knew Li Er''s true identity. This shows that Li Er''s identity is absolutely extraordinary, so that Fang Qian can''t wait to kill Li Er. Jin Mulan said before that if Li Er did not die, they would lose foreign aid. At that time, book fans didn''t understand what kind of foreign aid Jin Mulan was talking about? Now, when combined with the letters in Turkic characters that Li Er was carrying with him when he was arrested, book fans can guess one or two. Li Er should be a Turkic, and his status is very high. The foreign aid mentioned by Jin Mulan should be Turkic. Thinking of this, the book fans were shocked. Jin Mulan colluded with the Turks for her own plan. It was no different from traitorousness, and she was really to blame. Of course, this is just a speculation of the book fans, is it true? Not necessarily. Continue to look down. Youzhou Dianshi handed Di Renjie a ring, saying that this ring was found from Li Er when he was arrested. The ring is composed of upper and lower parts. The lower part is composed of three tiger heads side by side, and the upper part is a flying eagle. Di Renjie observed the ring carefully, and suddenly seemed to think of a possibility. He was overjoyed, and immediately went to Li Er with Li Yuanfang with the ring. Di Renjie showed the ring to Li Er, and said if the ring belonged to Li Er. Then, Li Er''s identity is the ruling monarch of Turkic, Gili Khan. "Li Er is a Geely Khan?" The fans were shocked. He had guessed that Li Er was a Turkic man with a high status, but he never thought that Li Er would be a Turkic Khan. The Khan of the Turks is equivalent to Wu Zetian of the Great Zhou, the emperor, and the emperor. How could he be reduced to Youzhou and become a prisoner? This is too incredible, right? However, the fact is so incredible, Li Er is really a Turkic Gili Khan. Seeing Di Renjie got the ring and said his identity, Li Er finally spoke and admitted that he was indeed auspicious. Li Er is really auspicious Khan, and fans have to accept this fact. Then, a series of questions have come. As a Turkic Khan, how could Geely go to Youzhou to become a prisoner? Why did he come to Youzhou so good? Why didn''t you show Di Renjie his identity? Also, since Li Er is a Geely Khan, why did Jin Mulan have to kill him, and said that if Li Er did not die, they would lose foreign aid? These are all questions, and these questions will soon be answered. Li Er admitted that he was Geely, and then Di Renjie formally bowed to Geely Khan, and Geely Khan knew Di Renjie''s identity. It turned out that Geely Khan had never known Di Renjie''s identity before, no wonder he refused to tell Di Renjie his identity. Knowing Di Renjie''s identity, Geely Khan told Di Renjie the whole story. ... Chapter 2229： All the questions are solved It turned out that the Turks were always divided into two factions, the Zhuhe faction headed by Geely Khan and his younger brother Shibi, and the main battle faction headed by Mordu. The struggle between the two factions has continued. Not long ago, Geely Khan accepted Shibis proposal and negotiated a peace with Dazhou. Geely Khan thought that Mordo would strongly oppose it, but who knew that Mordo was uncharacteristically this time, not only did not oppose it, but rather strongly agreed. Geely Khan thought it was very strange, but he didn''t understand why Mordo was uncharacteristically. However, it didn''t take long for Geely Khan to understand the reason. It turned out that Mordo was secretly planning a coup. Geely Khan reacted immediately, but he was still conspired by Mordo, and had no choice but to escape by himself. After that, Mordu sent people to hunt down Geely Khan, and must put Geely Khan to death. Geely Khan tried to sneak back several times, but was discovered by Mordor''s people and pursued and killed it with all his might. In desperation, Geely Khan thought of a way, and that was to come to Youzhou, then from Youzhou to Chang''an, meet with Wu Zetian, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and then borrow troops from Great Zhou to return to the country to rebel against the internal rebellion. However, as soon as Geely Khan entered Youzhou, he was arrested as a Turkic spy. Geely Khan was worried that his whereabouts would be leaked and kept silent. He originally thought Youzhou Provincial Governor would know his identity after discovering the letters, certificates, rings and other items in his bag. At that time, Dazhou and Turks were negotiating peace. Geely Khan thought that Youzhou Provincial Governor would treat each other with courtesy, and then secretly sent him to Beijing. However, what shocked Geely Khan was that three days later, Youzhou Governor suddenly ordered him to be beheaded. After he got away, he was chased and killed. This made Geely Khan puzzled and did not understand the reason. . However, after Di Renjie heard Gili Khan''s explanation of these reasons, he said that the truth has been revealed, and all the doubts have been solved. The fake Fang Qian, Liu Jin, Viper and the huge organization behind them turned out to be in collusion with the Turkic rebellious party Mordu. Mordu used them to get rid of Sibi and the Turkic delegation, and they used Mordu as a foreign aid, contacted various rebellious parties with a list, occupied Youzhou, and actively prepared. Only when Mordu''s army arrived, the inside and the outside should be combined with internal and external forces. The Great Zhou Dynasty will fall into chaos, and they will be able to seize power in chaos. That''s why, when they saw this, the fans also understood everything, and all the previous questions were all solved at this moment. The foreign aid that Jin Mulan said was the Turkic army headed by Modu. She killed Li Er, the Geely Khan, and Mordu would send troops to attack Da Zhou. Then she would rise again in Youzhou and join forces with Mordu''s army. The world of Da Zhou would inevitably fall into war. In the chaos of the world, Jin Mulan has the opportunity to enter Chang''an, take Wu Zetian and replace him, becoming the second Wu Zetian. Jin Mulan is a wishful thinking. If her plan is successful, it is estimated that it will be impossible to take martial arts to replace it, but it will definitely cause chaos in the Great Zhou and continuous wars. This is for sure. Fortunately, Di Renjie already knew about Jin Mulan''s plan and would definitely find a way to kill Jin Mulan all by one party. Jin Mulan''s plan could not be successful. Of course, Di Renjie still doesn''t know that the head of that huge organization is Jin Mulan, but it doesn''t matter. I believe Di Renjie will know soon. Di Renjie said that the truth about the murder of the Turkic mission has now come to light. The top priority now is to destroy the huge evil organization as soon as possible and help the Geely Khan return to the country to quell the internal rebellion. Otherwise, the war between the two countries will cause disasters and disastrous consequences. The fans can''t help but nod their heads. Now the whole case has been revealed, and all the doubts have been solved. Next, lets see how Di Renjie found Jin Mulans nest and destroyed Jin Mulans organization in one fell swoop? On the other hand, the Viper failed to assassinate Li Er, so Jin Mulan decided to start the matter ahead of time. On the one hand, he sent someone to get in touch with the Turkic Mordur, and asked Mordur to lead the army to close in advance. On the one hand, the final action was started in Youzhou to prepare for the war. Once Mordu''s army was close, he would rise in Youzhou, kill Di Renjie, and capture Youzhou. Di Renjie and Jin Mulan both launched their final actions. Who wins and who loses? Just look at this last fight. For book fans, the final winner will needless to say Di Renjie. However, for the process of the last game between the two sides, book fans are very much looking forward to it. Di Renjie urgently sent a letter to the court to dispatch troops, and at the same time launched the final action. A group of people came to investigate the caves in Xiaolianzi Mountain. Di Renjie found that these were not ordinary caves, but kilns for mining iron ore. Only then did he understand the real meaning of the emergence of ghost towns and the closure of the mountains by the government. It turned out that the organization was using the ghost town as a cover to arrest nearby migrant workers as hard labor, and send them to mine to mine and smelt iron to prepare weapons for large-scale rebellion. On the other hand, the fake Fang Qian used the government to issue an order to close the mountains, forbidding others to enter in order to conceal others. A few days ago, the rebellious party was broken and the mountain closure order was revoked. The organization was too late to move, so it blocked the entrance of the cave with huge rocks, filled the kiln with water, and killed people. It was really utterly desolate, which made Di Renjie feel very sad and indignant. After that, Di Renjie and his party went to the ghost town to investigate. This was the last place to be investigated. Di Renjie had a foreboding that he would have a battle with the enemy here. The fact is that Di Renjie and his party encountered an ambush by the enemy in the ghost town, but Li Yuanfang and the imperial guard were present. This time, the encounter was a surprise. The enemy was defeated and fled, Di Renjie ordered a search of the ghost town. As a result, a huge underpass that was wide and long was found. In the secret tunnels, they found the missing official silver, the clothes and bags of the victimized mission, and the villagers who had been missing for a long time. The good news is that these folks are still alive. Then, Di Renjie made another major discovery. He found a female corpse who committed suicide by taking poison. From the appearance of her clothes, it can be seen that this person should be the head of this organization. The head of the organization committed suicide by taking poison? Di Renjie seemed to believe it, but he didn''t seem to believe it. But the book fans know that it must be fake, this is a golden cicada escape game played by the leader, Jin Mulan. Will Jin Mulan commit suicide by taking poison? That is absolutely impossible. Needless to think about it, Jin Mulan had already escaped by this time, maybe she had sneaked into Youzhou City in secret. She found a stand-in for herself, just to make Di Renjie think she was dead. However, it is estimated that even she herself does not believe that this can really fool Di Renjie. For her, Di Renjie didn''t believe it, it shouldn''t matter anymore. Then, Di Renjie found another person. The appearance of this person surprised Di Renjie. The book fans also found it very surprised. This person was when the story began, Wu Zetian sent to the Turks to make peace with him, and then he was assassinated and killed by Li Qingxia, the lord of Yiyang County. Princess Yiyang didn''t die? This is really surprising. ... Chapter 2230： Chaotang is empty It is really surprising that Princess Yiyang did not die. Di Renjie was also very surprised, but also very happy. Di Renjie had some friendship with Prince Changle, the father of Princess Yiyang. Now that he saw that Princess Yiyang was not dead, he was naturally happy. Princess Yiyang saw Di Renjie and called her uncle, and then told Di Renjie why she would appear here. Princess Yiyang said that a month ago, she was ordered to marry to Turk, but she was attacked before she left the capital. The gangster knocked her out. When she woke up again, she was here now. So it seems that the gangster didn''t kill Princess Yiyang at the time, but just knocked her unconscious and took her away. Perhaps this was done to be able to take Princess Yiyang as a hostage at a critical moment. The fans nodded secretly, which solved a doubt they had hidden in their hearts for a long time. At the very beginning, in the attack on Princess Yiyang, the gangsters not only killed Princess Yiyang, but also disfigured him. At that time, the book fans didn''t understand why the gangsters had to disfigure the hostess Yiyang without any extra effort? Now I understand that they didn''t kill Princess Yiyang, but found a substitute for Princess Yiyang, which made people think that Princess Yiyang was dead. Since it is a stand-in, it naturally needs to be disfigured. The feeling of doubts being solved is always very refreshing. The fans are very comfortable and continue to look down. Searching the mountain cave found that Princess Yiyang was still alive. For Di Renjie, it was an unexpected surprise. Di Renjie asked Li Yuanfang to take care of Princess Yiyang. After that, Li Yuanfang said that they had a great harvest this time. However, Di Renjie reminded Li Yuanfang that the bandits they had just eliminated in the ghost town were just a small part of the organization. In addition, the organization smelted iron and cast soldiers. There should be a large inventory of weapons in the cave, but none of them were found. This shows that the opponent''s main force has been transferred. Their conspiracy will not be curtailed because of this, I am afraid they will continue to do so, and the tough battle is still to come. The fans nodded secretly, as expected Di Renjie, who saw everything thoroughly. The ghost town was wiped out, relatives saw each other again, and the people nearby were all cheered and rushed to tell each other. The villagers all came to the ghost town to thank Di Renjie''s team for their comfort. This made Di Renjie feel emotional again. After that, Di Renjie and his entourage returned to Youzhou. At this time, Wu Zetian issued the imperial decree, and agreed to Di Renjie''s request to mobilize the army nearby. Di Renjie was appointed as the chief of the army in Hebei Province, and the government troops were mobilized nearby to assist the Geely Khan to return to the country to quell the rebellion. Gili Khan said goodbye to Di Renjie and vowed to fix his life with Da Zhou and never go to war with Da Zhou. After that, he led his troops back to the country and rebelled. On the other hand, Di Renjie discovered that Youzhou suddenly undercurrents, and knew that the organization''s plan was about to unfold. Di Renjie is in his chest and stands ready, but he clearly knows that the 100,000 elite soldiers allocated from the court have gone to the Turkic rebellion with Geely Khan, and there are no soldiers to adjust near Youzhou for a while. What he is singing now is really one of a kind. The empty city plan. Jin Mulan is smashing his fists and is about to launch an action in Youzhou, but Di Renjie has no troops to adjust. The last time the two sides competed, people really had to squeeze Di Renjie. However, since Princess Yiyang appeared, Jin Mulan hasn''t shown up again. This makes the book fans a little puzzled. Where did Jin Mulan hide? Also, Hu Jinghui suddenly appeared in the Metropolitan Governor''s Mansion, not only secretly leaving Di Renjie a "careful" message, but also instructing Li Yuanfang to protect Di Renjie. When Li Yuanfang asked Hu Jinghui if he knew something, Hu Jinghui said that he could only say so much. This also makes the book fans wonder, what exactly does Hu Jinghui mean? He seemed to say that Di Renjie was in danger, but it was not clear what was the danger. He just asked Di Renjie to be careful and Li Yuanfang to protect Di Renjie. What the **** is this? Fans don''t understand. What is the danger to Di Renjie? Jin Mulan really wanted to kill Di Renjie, but at this time Jin Mulan didn''t know where he was hiding, how could he kill Di Renjie? If you don''t understand, then just ignore it and continue to look down. After some thinking and reasoning, Di Renjie successfully discovered the newest secret contact point of Jin Mulan in Youzhou City, "Tianbao Silver." With this important discovery, Di Renjie kept quiet and made arrangements in secret. On the other hand, when the battle was imminent, the Yiyang princess who was rescued unreasonably made trouble, and insisted that Li Yuanfang leave Di Renjie to listen to her. Li Yuanfang was worried about Di Renjies safety and refused to agree, but Di Renjie said earnestly that more than a decade ago, the emperor relied on false accusations by the ministers and used various excuses to kill a large number of princes surnamed Li. Only a few people survived to this day, the lord of Yiyang County. Is one of them. This time she was kidnapped by bandits, but she survived miraculously. This is Li Tang''s fortune. Therefore, they must not let Princess Yiyang have another accident. Di Renjie told Li Yuanfang that Li Yuanfang was protecting Li Tang Zongsi and he was protecting Li Tang artifacts. Li Yuanfang understood Di Renjie''s good intentions, and agreed to listen to Princess Yiyang. When book fans who are familiar with history saw this place, they nodded secretly. In the real history, Di Renjie really always had Li Tang in his heart. After Wu Zetian became the emperor, one thing remained undecided, that is, when her deadline comes, should she pass on the throne to her Wu family heirs, or to the descendants of Li? In Wu Zetian''s heart, he definitely wanted to pass on the descendants of the Wu family. Otherwise, she would not find a way to abolish Li Xian''s crown prince and demote him to Luling King. It''s just that because of the court, there are many people who want Wu Zetian to pass on the descendants of the Li surname. Wu Zetian didn''t dare to go his own way to pass on the Wu family heir. Once, Wu Zetian wanted to make his nephew Wu Sansi the crown prince and asked the ministers for their opinions. Di Renjie said: "I think everyone in the world still misses the grace of the Tang Dynasty. If the crown prince is established, it is not the king of Luling." Wu Zetian was furious after hearing this, but he did not embarrass Di Renjie. Wu Zetian had great trust and respect for Di Renjie, and he often referred to him as the "old man of the country", but never called him directly. Even Di Renjie was not allowed to bow down, saying, "Whenever I see you kneeling, my body will feel pain." In addition, Wu Zetian also exempted Di Renjie from being on duty in the palace at night, and warned officials, "If there are no very important military affairs, don''t disturb Di Gong." When Di Renjie died, Wu Zetian cried bitterly: "The hall is empty!" Then he abolished the dynasty for three days and gave Di Renjie as the right minister of Wenchang, giving him the posthumous title "Wenhui". Since then, whenever the imperial court could not decide on major issues, Wu Zetian would think of Di Renjie and sighed: "Why did God take away my elders so early?" Wu Zetian respected Di Renjie so much, and Di Renjie did his best to Wu Zetian, which is not inconsistent with his cherishing Li Tang in the world. Perhaps it was precisely because Wu Zetian respected Di Renjie that she finally listened to Di Renjie''s suggestion and re-established Luling King Li Xian as the prince. This is how after Wu Zetian, Li Xian ascended the throne, and the rejuvenation title was "Tang". It can be said that Li Tang''s world was able to recover, and Di Renjie made great contributions. ... Chapter 2231： Queen Weis mother and daughter poisoned Li Xian, is it true or not? Speaking of Wu Zetian finally listening to Di Renjie''s suggestion, there is a story that has to be told about the restoration of Luling King Li Xian as the prince, and that is the famous story of Di Renjie''s "Interpretation of Dreams and Resurrection of Tang". Wu Zetian wanted to make his nephew Wu Sansi the crown prince and asked the ministers for their opinions. Di Renjie said that if he wanted to establish a prince, it would be King Luling. Wu Zetian was very upset at the time and naturally did not adopt Di Renjie''s opinion. However, Wu Zetian later had a strange dream and was puzzled, so he asked Di Renjie to interpret the dream. There are two theories about this dream. First, Wu Zetian dreamed of playing Shuanglu (an ancient board game), but he could never win. Di Renjie explained his dream: "Shuanglu is invincible because there are no more sons. This is God''s will to warn your majesty. The prince is the root of the world, and the world is in danger if it moves." Secondly, Wu Zetian dreamed of a big parrot with both wings broken. Di Renjie explained his dream: "Wu is your majesty''s surname, and the two wings refer to the two sons. Your Majesty now only has the two sons of Luling King Li Xian and Xiang Wang Li Dan. As long as the two sons are restored, the two wings can cheer up." After the dream was resolved, Di Renjie said again: "Emperor Taizong took the wind and rain, and he took the arrows and stones, before he calmed the world and passed it on to his descendants. The first emperor entrusted his two sons to his majesty, but now his majesty wants to hand over the world to a foreign surname? Besides, which is the nephew or the mother and son? The relationship is closer? Your majesty makes his son a prince, and he can enjoy the ancestral temple in the future. If he establishes a nephew, I have never heard of an aunt to enjoy the ancestral temple?" Wu Zetian was very upset about this and said, "This is my family affair, and you shouldn''t interfere." Di Renjie said: "The king is home from all corners of the world, and everything in the world is his majesty''s family affairs. The king is the head of state, and his subordinates are the limbs, like a whole. Besides, the minister is the prime minister, how can he ignore it?" Although Wu Zetian did not immediately listen to Di Renjie''s suggestion to re-establish Li Xian as the crown prince, Di Renjie''s words on dream interpretation are still in Wu Zetian''s heart. Later, he finally took Li Xian back to Luoyang and regained his position as prince, and said to Di Renjie, "I will return the prince to you now." The resettlement of Prince Li Xian laid the foundation for Zhang Jianzhi, Huan Yanfan, Jing Hui and others to take advantage of Wu Zetian''s serious illness to launch the Shenlong coup to restore the Tang Dynasty. In 705 AD, Wu Zetian was seriously ill. Zhang Jianzhi, Huan Yanfan, Jing Hui and others took the opportunity to stage a coup and forced the seriously ill Wu Zetian to give way. Wu Zetian was eventually passed down to Prince Li Xian, and Li Xian''s second ascended the throne as Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty. However, after Li Xian came to the throne for the second time, he only served as emperor for five years, and died when he was fifty-five years old. Regarding the death of Li Xian, there are historical records that he died at the hands of Queen Wei and Princess Anle, who were poisoned to death by the two. The reason why the two poisoned Li Xian was because Empress Wei wanted to be the emperor and wanted to become the second Wu Zetian. Princess Anle wanted to be the emperor''s maiden, and later inherit the throne of Queen Wei. It is common for Li Xian to be poisoned by Queen Wei and Princess Anle. However, is this really the case? In fact, it is controversial. First, in the existing history books, the first mention of the murder of Tang Zhongzong Li Xian by Wei Wei was in a coup against Wei Wei more than half a month after Li Xian''s death, with obvious military mobilization colors. Eighteen days after Zhongzong''s death, Princess Taiping and Li Longji jointly launched a coup. At that time, a general of the coup said to the soldiers: "Emperor Wei poisoned the first emperor. Today we are going to kill Queen Wei to avenge the first emperor!" Obviously, saying that Queen Wei poisoned Zhongzong to death was just to find a sufficient reason for the coup d''etat, and it was not a basis for understanding the facts. Second, "Old Tang Shu", which treats Princess Anle completely as a negative textbook, mentions many details about her wanting to be the emperor and maiden, Xiuding Kunchi, etc., but it does not mention that she is still alive. Poisoned Zhongzong. Obviously, such a major omission was definitely not because the author of "Old Tang Book" was protecting Princess An Le. It can only be said that people did not recognize the poisoning of Princess An Le at the time. Third, both Queen Wei and Princess Anle were reburied after death. More than half a month after Tang Zhongzong''s death, Queen Wei and Princess Anle also died in a coup. Although the banner of the coup dtat was that the two of them were poisoned to death, they were guilty of death, but shortly after the coup dtat, they were reburied with ceremonies. If they really poisoned Zhongzong, how could they still recognize their identity and reburied them with rituals? Fourth, Queen Wei and Princess Anle did not have the realistic need to poison Zhongzong. Their preparations at the time were still very inadequate. If Tang Zhongzong was there, they could still rely on the big tree to further develop their forces under his protection. When the power is sufficiently large, he will attack Tang Zhongzong. This is in line with common sense. From this point of view, the record that Queen Weis mother and daughter hurriedly jumped over the wall and poisoned Tang Zhongzong is not entirely credible. It is very likely that it was the lie of the victor at the time and found sufficient reason for his coup. It is estimated that Li Longji and Princess Taiping did it. The real cause of Li Xian''s death should be from disease. As we all know, the Li Tang family has a history of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular genetic diseases. Tang Gaozu, Tang Taizong, Empress Changsun, and Tang Gaozong all suffered from "qi disease" and "wind disease", which in ancient times referred to cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Therefore, most of the emperors of the Li Tang Dynasty did not live long, and Li Xian died at the age of fifty-five, but it was normal. Of course, there are also longevity, such as Tang Xuanzong Li Longji. In general, the death of Li Xian by the poisoning mother and daughter of Empress Wei is likely to be an unjust case through the ages. Of course, this is just speculation. As for the true truth of the matter, it may be a permanent mystery. Of course, both Queen Wei and Princess Anle wanted to be emperors, which must be true, and Princess Taiping, the daughter of Wu Zetian, also wanted to be emperors. After the death of Zhongzong Li Xian, Ruizong Li Dan ascended the throne, and Princess Taiping began to compete with Li Longji for the throne. But in the end, Li Longji had the last laugh. I have to say that after Wu Zetian succeeded in becoming the emperor, many ambitious women were all about to be moved, all wanting to become the second Wu Zetian. Just wanting to be the second Wu Zetian is so easy. As for "Detective Di Renjie", Yiyang County lord Li Qingxia, who also wants to be the emperor, is a fictional character in "Detective Di Renjie". There is no such character in history. Thinking that people like Queen Wei, Princess Anle, and Princess Taiping all want to be emperors, book fans who are familiar with history can''t help feeling that being an emperor is so good? Different people have different opinions on this issue, so I won''t discuss it for the time being. The most important thing now is the final contest between Di Renjie and Jin Mulan. What kind of situation will it look like? Fans are looking forward to it, so continue to look down. After understanding the enemy''s movements, Di Renjie took the lead and ordered the four doors to be closed and the city to be cleaned. It was falsely claimed that the Turkic army had arrived nearby, all shops were closed, pedestrians returned home, and anyone who violated the order was punished as a spy. This action of Di Renjie instantly disrupted the enemy''s plan, because the four doors in Youzhou City were closed and the city was forbidden to clean the streets, they could no longer communicate secretly. The enemies lost contact with each other, which caused the enemy''s latest secret contact point, the internal response of the Tianbao Silver, to panic. ... Chapter 2232： Manufacturing conditions Because Di Renjie ordered the four doors to be closed and the city banned to clean the streets, the gangsters could no longer communicate secretly with each other, which caused the gangsters in the contact point Tianbao Silver to panic. Just when they had no masters, a large number of officers and soldiers rushed in and put everyone in the room for trial. From the mouths of these bandits, Di Renjie mastered all the enemy''s plans and knew the exact time when the enemy began to act. Now it was less than an hour before the enemy began to act, and the situation was extremely critical. However, close to an hour is enough for Di Renjie. Less than an hour later, Youzhou City kicked off the battle. There is no doubt that Jin Mulan had bet everything and started to bet it all. However, at the critical moment of the last desperate move, Jin Mulan still did not show up, which puzzled the book fans. Where did Jin Mulan hide? Jin Mulan did not show up, but Princess Yiyang was very robbed of the show, and there were so many things. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang discussed the battle plan in the Metropolitan Governor''s Mansion, and Princess Yiyang also went to disturb them untimely, which made the book fans quite unhappy. Regardless of Princess Yiyang, the battle in Youzhou City is the focus at this time. Under the leadership of the leader Yu Feng, the bandits, although they had received a lot of ambushes and suffered heavy casualties, they still launched a fierce attack due to the large number of people, and they gradually attacked Di Renjie''s chase. This surprised the book fans. The combat effectiveness of the gangsters seemed to be much stronger than imagined. However, Di Renjie did not seem to be surprised, and certainly not a trace of panic. Li Yuanfang said that the enemy seemed to be coming, and Di Renjie also said that he was afraid that they would not come. Also, Li Yuanfang said that the rebels were attacking the Dudu Mansion and asked Di Renjie if they needed to leave? Di Renjie smiled and said that they really came. These words of Di Renjie seemed to be waiting for the bandits to attack. what''s going on? The fans didn''t figure it out. In addition to Li Yuanfang beside Di Renjie, Princess Yiyang was also there. Di Renjie said it was dangerous outside and asked Princess Yiyang to return to the house, but Princess Yiyang refused to return, saying that he would stay with Di Renjie. Isn''t Princess Yiyang adding to the chaos? I really don''t understand the situation at all. The book fans disliked Princess Yiyang more and more. After that, the bandits had already attacked the second hall. Li Yuanfang was puzzled, saying that the imperial guards had a very strong combat effectiveness. How could the enemy attack the second hall so easily today? Di Renjie said that he had sent the imperial guard to the city to quell the rebellion, and there was no imperial guard in the Dudu''s mansion. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this, but when the fans thought about it carefully, they became a little puzzled again. Do you need Di Renjie''s imperial guard to fight the rebellion in the city? Obviously it is not needed. The imperial guard is to protect the imperial envoys, but not to help the locals put down the rebellion. There is a rebellion in Youzhou City that needs to be put down, and Di Renjie has no need to send his own imperial guard. But now Di Renjie has sent his imperial guard to quell the rebellion, and it feels like he is worried that his imperial guard is too powerful, and if the imperial guard is there, the rebels will not be able to attack. In connection with the words Di Renjie said before, the meaning seems obvious, that is, what Di Renjie wants is that those rebels can attack not far from him. Which one is Di Renjie singing this? This is obviously unreasonable. The book fans don''t understand, but they know that Di Renjie must have a special purpose in doing this, but they can''t see through it for the time being. Since you can''t see it through, don''t think about it, anyway, the answer should be revealed soon. The rebels were not far away. Li Yuanfang asked Di Renjie if he needed his help? Di Renjie said that Li Yuanfang''s task was to protect the princess and not let Li Yuanfang help. However, Princess Yiyang said that she was a descendant of Taizong and didn''t need to be protected. Even if she died, she would die hard. The words of Princess Yiyang made the book fans admire a bit, which is rare. However, Di Renjie said meaningfully, "What a descendant of Taizong!" It stands to reason that Di Renjie''s words are an affirmation and praise of Princess Yiyang, and there shouldn''t be any other meanings. But when Di Renjie said this, it was quite meaningful, as if it meant something, which made people confused. Fans do not understand. However, they quickly understood. After Di Renjie said meaningfully, "What a grandson of Taizong", he said "It''s fine." Subsequently, Di Renjie asked Li Yuanfang to take all the nearby guards to support. Why did Di Renjie ask Li Yuanfang to take all the guards away? Some book fans are thinking about this seemingly no problem. I dont know if it was influenced by Di Renjie. When reading books, fans always feel that there are problems here and there. This is of course a good thing. Looking at the works of koan, this is what is needed. The more it is, the more interesting it is. Li Yuanfang took away all the guards nearby, and only Princess Yiyang was left beside Di Renjie. The shouts of killing shook the sky, and Princess Yiyang suddenly took out a dagger and held it in his hand, saying that if the enemy broke through the defense line, she would commit suicide. This remark once again made the book fans look at Princess Yiyang with admiration, thinking that the Princess Yiyang is also staunch, indeed worthy of Taizong''s descendants. Only soon, the fans were shocked. After Di Renjie listened to Princess Yiyang''s words, he assured the Princess Yiyang that he would not let Taizong''s descendants die like this. However, Princess Yiyang suddenly sneered, saying if Taizong''s descendants want you to die? Just when the book fans were shocked and some did not respond, what exactly did Princess Yiyang''s words mean, Princess Yiyang suddenly pierced Di Renjie with a dagger in his hand, his face was hideous, and he shouted, "Go to hell." !" What is this special situation? Book fans were shocked! Why did Princess Yiyang suddenly become like this? Why did he kill Di Renjie? Wait a minute, no, among the flashing lights, what suddenly the fans seem to understand? Di Renjie sent his imperial guards to the city to quell the rebellion, and said something like "I''m afraid they won''t come", "They really came" and so on, and asked Li Yuanfang to take away all the guards nearby, and that A meaningful sentence, "What a grandson of Taizong!" All of these seem to indicate that Di Renjie knew that Yiyang County would kill him a long time ago, and the previous ones were all providing conditions for Yiyang County''s shot. He is creating conditions to let Princess Yiyang take action. Among the flashlights, book fans thought of this. It is very likely that this is the case, but the book fans don''t understand why all this is happening. ... Chapter 2233： Hu Jinghuis death Do you want to understand what is all about it? But now for the book fans, it doesn''t matter whether they want to understand or not. The important thing is that Princess Yiyang suddenly stabs Di Renjie with a dagger. Can Di Renjie escape? Moreover, there are no guards around Di Renjie. Even if Di Renjie escaped the first sting of Princess Yiyang, could Di Renjie be able to dodge it later if Princess Yiyang commits a crime again? Fans can''t help but worry a little. At this critical moment, a person suddenly appeared, stood in front of Di Renjie, and took the dagger stabbed by Princess Yiyang for Di Renjie. This person is indeed Hu Jinghui. The book fans were surprised and gratified. Hu Jinghui showed up at the critical moment and took a knife for Di Renjie. It is worthwhile for Di Renjie to give him a chance to be born again. I just hope that Hu Jinghui gets the knife and there is nothing wrong with it. Hu Jinghui''s martial arts is very high, so it shouldn''t be a surprise if he gets a knife? Book fans think so. It can also be said that they all comfort themselves in this way. However, why didn''t Hu Jinghui kick Princess Yiyang into the air, but got a knife? Fans do not understand this. With Hu Jinghui''s martial arts, it should be a breeze to kick Princess Yiyang into the air directly, so why did he have to get a knife? The sudden appearance of Hu Jinghui surprised Di Renjie and Princess Yiyang. Everything should be expected by Di Renjie, but he never expected that Hu Jinghui would suddenly appear and take a cut for him. However, Princess Yiyang suddenly seemed to have gone crazy, and he stabbed Hu Jinghui several times in succession. Hu Jinghui neither evaded nor made a counterattack, so he stood and let Yiyang County The main stab. Princess Yiyang finished the stabbing, and Hu Jinghui also fell. This once again shocked the book fans. If Hu Jinghui just got a knife, the problem shouldn''t be too big, but now that he has been hit several times in a row, it''s really going to be fatal! It''s impossible for Hu Jinghui to die like this, right? This is hard for book fans to accept. Although Hu Jinghui is a viper, he has done a lot of detrimental things, and has been undercover with Di Renjie for a long time, but book fans have no hatred for Hu Jinghui. This is because of Hu Jinghui. Life experience, also because Hu Jinghui never thought of hurting Di Renjie. Therefore, book fans never want Hu Jinghui to die like this, even if he died to save Di Renjie. Also, why did Princess Yiyang stabbed so many knives in a row, but Hu Jinghui never fight back? With Hu Jinghui''s martial arts, it was easy to fight back. Why did he just stand and let Princess Yiyang stab him? Book fans are puzzled. However, Di Renjie''s next sentence made the fans understand everything instantly. Not only did he understand why Hu Jinghui didn''t fight back, but he also understood everything before. Di Renjie said to Princess Yiyang, "You are Princess Yiyang, and you are also Jin Mulan!" It turned out that Princess Yiyang was Jin Mulan. I understand, everything is understood. Why didn''t Hu Jinghui kick off Princess Yiyang? Why didn''t you fight back afterwards? Because that is his lover. He prevented his lover from hurting Di Renjie. He should no longer be able to face his lover. He deliberately chose to die by his lover''s knife. He said before that if Jin Mulan wanted to kill Di Renjie, he would stop it. Fans have remembered what Hu Jinghui said, but they only now know that when Hu Jinghui took action to prevent his lover from killing Di Renjie, it was the time when he said goodbye to the world. After knowing this, the book fans suddenly felt an endless sentimental feeling for Hu Jinghui. Hu Jinghui must be dead this time, because he was already thinking about it. It''s just that it''s too sentimental. Also, at the beginning of the story, if the mission''s purpose in Beijing was to rescue Liu Jin from the earth kiln, there was also a more important purpose, which was to bring Princess Yiyang out of Chang''an. After the assassination of Princess Yiyang, where the bandits directed and performed themselves, everyone thought that Princess Yiyang was dead. But he didn''t know that Princess Yiyang had successfully exited Chang''an, hid in Youzhou, and commanded a huge conspiracy to usurp the throne. In addition, the book fans also understood why Jin Mulan never appeared after Princess Yiyang appeared. Because they are one person. Fans of the book were wondering where exactly did Jin Mulan hide? Now I finally know that Jin Mulan hid beside Di Renjie. However, Di Renjie should have known for a long time that Princess Yiyang is Jin Mulan. He had only that series of arrangements before, and only then would he have that meaningful sentence, "What a grandson of Taizong!" The series of arrangements he had made before were to allow Princess Yiyang to take the initiative to reveal her true face. Sure enough, Princess Yiyang saw that her own people had been killed nearby, and Di Renjie didn''t even have a guard by his side. She thought her plan had succeeded, and she finally revealed her true colors. And the reason Di Renjie wanted Princess Yiyang to show his true face on his own initiative was that he still had a trace of illusion in his heart, hoping that his judgment was wrong. Just because Princess Yiyang is a descendant of Taizong, her surname is "Li". In Di Renjie''s heart, he can never forget the world of Li Tang. He really doesn''t want to see the descendants of Li on the road of no return. But it is a pity that Princess Yiyang''s action has disillusioned Di Renjie, and Princess Yiyang is really Jin Mulan. Presumably, Di Renjie must be very sad. Hu Jinghui fell, and just when Jin Mulan, who had fallen into madness, was about to attack Di Renjie again, Hu Jinghui stood up again, burst out his last strength, and knocked Jin Mulan down in one fell swoop. He said that he would not let anyone hurt Di Renjie, even his lover. he made it. He is a viper, a cold-blooded killer, but he is also an indomitable man! Lying in Di Renjie''s arms, Hu Jinghui said with difficulty that he had always regarded Di Renjie as his father, and he would never allow anyone to harm his father, even his lover. After that, Hu Jinghui closed his eyes forever. The fans all let out a long sigh, feeling sad. At this time, Li Yuanfang had already led the people to defeat the rebellious party who had attacked the Dudu''s Mansion, and joined forces with the army reinforcements that were killing inward, with a vigorous momentum. After rebelling against the party, the entire army was wiped out and Jin Mulan was also controlled by Di Renjie. The final battle between Jin Mulan and Di Renjie ended with Di Renjie''s victory. All the truth about the murder of the Turkic mission has been revealed, the huge secret organization was completely destroyed, and the leader, Jin Mulan, was also successfully controlled. At this time, Di Renjie can finally announce that the case has been successfully closed. ... Chapter 2234： The end of the case Di Renjie can finally announce that the case has been successfully closed, and the whole story of "Esplendid Cry" has come to an end. Hu Jinghui died to save Di Renjie. After his death, he left behind the sword he had been using, the Orchid Sword. Di Renjie gave the sword to Li Yuanfang and said, "Remember him." Li Yuanfang took the Orchid sword and said that he would abandon the sword and use the sword in memory of this good friend. After that, a cup of poisoned wine and a red diamond were placed in front of Princess Yiyang, that is, Jin Mulan. Di Renjie said that so that Princess Yiyang''s father and brother would not be implicated, Princess Yiyang would choose by himself. Obviously, Di Renjie wanted Princess Yiyang to commit suicide. Princess Yiyang committed suicide, and he could say more about Wu Zetian. Otherwise, a large number of princes surnamed Li will be implicated, and even the princes will be implicated. Di Renjie said that Wu Zetian has no chance to get rid of them. Li Yuanfang said that Di Renjie worked hard for the descendants of the Li family, and book fans deeply agree with this. A descendant surnamed Li died in his own hands. This was something Di Renjie had never thought about. When Princess Yiyang finally chose poisoned wine and fell in front of him, his heart must be very sad. A glass of poisoned wine, this is the ending of Yiyang Princess. At this time, the book fans did not have the joy that the bandit leader finally came down, but some were just endless emotions. For the illusory dream of the emperor, a descendant of Taizong colluded with the Turks, betrayed his country, and harmed the people of his country. How sad and deplorable is this? Fortunately, Di Renjie eventually shattered all of this. In the Tai Chi Hall of Chang''an City, Wu Zetian sat high, hundreds of civil and military officials were in the row, and Huangmen official read aloud the memorial that Di Renjie had played to close the case. In the memorial, Di Renjie described the entire process of the case and the results of the case, and also mentioned the two of Hu Jinghui and Yiyang. However, Di Renjie''s account of these two people is completely contrary to the facts. Regarding the county lord of Yiyang, Di Renjie said that Li Qingxia, the lord of Yiyang, fell into the hands of the gangsters. However, she was fiercely chastity, did not humiliate the country, and took poison to resist violence, and asked for her to be Zhenlie. Regarding Hu Jinghui, Di Renjie said that Qian Niu Wei Zhonglang put Hu Jinghui in the lead and made great contributions repeatedly. In order to save the weird minister, he was killed by malicious hands. Please give me a first-class loyal and brave uncle if I feel so sad. Regarding the two people, Di Renjie would say this, book fans are not surprised that Di Renjie is not Bao Zheng, and he will not be blindly selfless. However, Di Renjie was obviously deceiving the king. Moreover, Wu Zetian obviously did not believe what Di Renjie said. This made the book fans couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Di Renjie in their hearts, for fear of Wu Zetian''s crime of deceiving Di Renjie. It''s just the final result that book fans are thinking too much. Although Wu Zetian didn''t believe Di Renjie''s words about Hu Jinghui and Yiyang Princess, he still played it. Okay, Di Renjie should be accurate and Wu Zetian will definitely play. Di Renjie returned to Chang''an. At dusk, Wu Zetian summoned Di Renjie to the Imperial Garden and asked about the list. Di Renjie replied that he had been burned along with the bandit leader Jin Mulan. The list was naturally not burned with Jin Mulan, but was on Di Renjie''s body, but Di Renjie was obviously not going to give the list to Wu Zetian. Because he knew that once Wu Zetian got that list, it would be a **** storm again. Subsequently, Wu Zetian asked again, how did Hu Jinghui and Li Qingxia die? Di Renjie replied that the minister had already played in the table. Wu Zetian looked at Di Renjie and gradually laughed, and Di Renjie also laughed. The laughter of a ruler and a minister echoed over the imperial garden for a long time. Seeing this, the book fans also smiled in their hearts. They only have one word in their hearts now, "Two old foxes!" In the Chang''an Mansion, Di Renjie kept the list in the brazier. Li Yuanfang met and asked Di Renjie, shouldn''t the list be handed over to the emperor? Di Renjie sighed and said that it would be another **** storm, and it would still be burned out. Then, Li Yuanfang said that there was still something unclear about the humble position. As a royal noble, she was subject to many restrictions on her behavior. How could she organize such a large team of rebels? Di Renjie replied, I have thought about this question more than once, but now it has become a permanent mystery following the death of the princess. Finally, Di Renjie also had an insoluble doubt. Maybe this doubt will never be solved, or maybe it will be solved soon. Who knows? Accompanied by the list that ran through the entire case, it burned out in the brazier, and the cumbersome and complicated case of the sudden death of the mission finally came to a perfect end. There will be more bizarre and complicated cases waiting for Di Renjie to solve, but now the murder of the Turkic mission is completely over. This is the first case in the work "Detective Di Renjie", and this first case made fans of the book very enjoyable. Although the first case is over, the discussions on the whole case from all walks of life are far from over. On the Internet, countless book fans put away their emotions, and when they thought about the entire case, they quickly became very excited, excited about the bizarre complexity and splendor of the entire case. Countless book fans talked about it. "At the beginning of the whole story, before the whole case happened, I had a hunch that this case would be a huge case. As a result, it turned out to be a huge case, bizarre and weird. Such a case-solving story is really real. It makes people want to stop." "When Mr. Li Fan took the shot, it was far from the other creators of koan works. The gap is really too big." "Isn''t that nonsense? How can other creators expect Mr. Li Fan''s work?" "The killing of the entire Turkic mission is a terrible case. And in this terrifying case, there are many small cases. Well, no, it is a small case, it is only relative to the killing of the Turkic mission. As far as one case is concerned. Those cases are not small. If you put them elsewhere, they are all big and unique cases. This kind of case includes cases, which is amazing!" "Yes, one after another mystery continues to be solved. While feeling refreshed, we have to sigh with emotion about Mr. Li Fan''s layout of the entire case, its ingenuity, and its strangeness!" "Moreover, this is only the first case. The first case is so bizarre and complicated, will the following cases be simple? I now look forward to this work more than ever." "I can guarantee that the following cases will be even more bizarre and complicated. The thought of more bizarre and complicated cases waiting for us makes my whole person excited and excited." "I really hope that the creators of other public case works can study and learn Mr. Li Fan''s layout of the case, and then they can understand and make breakthroughs." "They should study it. If they don''t want to be eliminated by the market, they must study it." "..." Chapter 2235： Want to be a real good person On the Internet, there are more discussions among book fans. While feeling that the entire case was weird, complicated, and bizarre, they also hoped that the creators of other public works can study and learn about the murder of the Turkic mission. Then, the creators of other koan works can make their own breakthroughs and create more exciting koan works in the future. This is also an important reason why they are so looking forward to Li Fan''s release of public works. In fact, the creators of other koan works have already begun to study the murder of the Turkic mission. They are actually more anxious than book fans, because if they want to make a living, they must not be eliminated by the market. And if you don''t want to be eliminated by the market, the only way is to break through yourself and continue to create excellent public works. How can we break through ourselves? Studying Li Fan''s koan works is undoubtedly one of the best methods. So, they couldn''t wait to start research. And the more they studied, the more they sighed, the layout of the murder of the entire Turkic mission was so ingenious, ingenious, and strange that it was simply amazing! And this is only the first case. Thinking that there will be more cases for their own research in the future, the creators of the public case works can''t help being excited and excited, and they feel full of vitality and enthusiasm! ... For countless book fans, they don''t need to study, they just need to enjoy and indulge. In addition to feeling the complexity and bizarre of the case, they also talked about many characters in the case. Among them, in addition to Di Renjie, the most popular figures among book fans are Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui. Secondly, figures such as Jin Mulan, Wu Zetian, and Gili Khan, the lord of Yiyang County, are also frequently mentioned. The original purpose of Li Yuanfang''s use by Di Renjie''s side was to commit crimes and make meritorious service. During the investigation of the entire case, Li Yuanfang did help Di Renjie a lot and saved Di Renjie''s life. When the case was finally closed, Li Yuanfang''s contributions were naturally far greater than the mistakes he had committed before, which delighted the fans. What made the book fans even more delighted was that Di Renjie asked Wu Zetian to continue to let Li Yuanfang listen to Li Yuanfang in his final memorial, and Wu Zetian agreed. This makes the book fans extremely happy. They are now used to Di Renjie''s Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang is very powerful, not only able to protect Di Renjie when necessary, but also to accomplish many things for Di Renjie. Li Yuanfang has become an indispensable assistant to Di Renjie. Although Di Renjie could do well even without Li Yuanfang, it was much more troublesome after all. Now, Li Yuanfang will continue to stay with Di Renjie and help Di Renjie investigate the case. The fans are naturally excited. For this fictional character, book fans are more and more like it. "To be sure, there is no such person as Li Yuanfang in history. This is a fictional character made up by Mr. Li Fan. Now what I want to say is that the character Li Yuanfang has added a lot to the whole work. This will definitely be a very successful one. character." "That''s right, I like to hear Li Yuanfang say, My lord is really a **** and man. Every time I hear Li Yuanfang say this, I have a rather strange feeling." "''Yuanfang, what do you think of this matter?'' Di Renjie seems to like to ask Li Yuanfang''s opinions. Although Li Yuanfang''s answers are not very reliable most of the time, sometimes they can remind Di Renjie. These two people, each other, Its getting more and more interesting." "When Li Yuanfang first appeared on the stage, I thought it was a role model. I didn''t expect it to be such an important role." "Li Yuanfang should indeed be a very important person. If nothing else, Li Yuanfang will always follow Di Renjie in every subsequent case." "The appearance of Li Yuanfang has added a lot of highlights. Mr. Li Fan''s fictional character like this is simply an appropriate benefit!" "..." Speaking of Li Yuanfang, book fans always seem very happy, and this character really adds a lot to the whole work. However, when it comes to Hu Jinghui, book fans are more embarrassed and regretful. Is Hu Jinghui a good person? It definitely doesn''t count. He is a cold-blooded killer. He has killed many innocent people. He has assisted in violating the party, betraying his country, and ruining the people of his country. Although it was not Hu Jinghui''s intention to do these things, he was just helping his lover Jin Mulan and wanting to retaliate against Wu Zetian, but he did these things after all. Even if he has tens of thousands of reasons, it cannot be an excuse for him to betray the country and harm the people. He is really a person with his hands full of evil, but if he only looks at what he has done to Di Renjie, he can be said to be a good person. He is just a good person to Di Renjie. But for some reason, the book fans did not hate Hu Jinghui, but felt sorry and sentimental for Hu Jinghui''s death. This may be because Hu Jinghui is actually a poor person, and even more because after Di Renjie let Hu Jinghui leave, Hu Jinghui wanted to be a real good person. He promised that Di Renjie would no longer assist in rebelling against the party, would no longer indiscriminately kill innocents, and would no longer torture the people. He really did it. Perhaps in Hu Jinghui''s heart, he has always wanted to be a real good person. It''s just that the arrangement of fate makes him always involuntarily. For a poor person who wants to be a really good person, book fans are always tolerant. "Oh! Hu Jinghui is really a poor person. He wants to be a good person, but fate makes him a sinful person. Of course, it is both fate and his own choice. He did the wrong things. , Its really unforgivable. Its just that we dont hate him." "Indeed, we have no hatred for Hu Jinghui, which does not mean that he can be forgiven for the wrong things. I hope he can be a truly good person in his next life." "Although Hu Jinghui did a lot of wrong things, my heart was still touched when he appeared as Di Renjie blocking the knife. I really don''t want Hu Jinghui to die. I really hope he can do one. Really good person, but unfortunately he will never have the opportunity to be a real good person." "This is indeed regrettable and embarrassing. However, when Hu Jinghui blocked Di Renjie''s knife, he was already a real good person." "Yes, maybe he has no regrets." "Before he died, Hu Jinghui said that I hope there is no hatred in the world over there. I really hope that there is no hatred in the world over there. That way, he can be a real good person." "..." ... Chapter 2236： Old friend visiting In addition to Li Yuanfang and Hu Jinghui, Jin Mulan, Wu Zetian, Gili Khan and others are often mentioned. Speaking of Jin Mulan, most of the book fans have to sigh and sigh. Women who want to become the emperor are definitely not ordinary women. "There is no such figure as Li Qingxia, the lord of Yiyang County in history. However, in history, under the influence of Wu Zetian, after Wu Zetian, there were indeed women who wanted to be emperors. Queen Wei, Princess Anle, and Princess Taiping are typical examples. Representative, they all want to become the second Wu Zetian. But wanting to be the emperor is not so easy." "Empress Wei and Princess Anle didn''t see much hope. However, Princess Taiping really has the possibility of becoming the second Wu Zetian. When Tang Ruizong Li Dan was the emperor, Li Longji and Princess Taiping were asked for their opinions on many important matters. In a short period of time, Princess Taipings power can be said to be comparable to that of Li Longji. Or because Li Longjis ability is really too strong, Princess Taiping might really be like her mother, becoming the supreme and winning the world." "It''s a pity that Princess Taiping is stronger than Li Longji. I can only say that Li Longji is stronger." "Under Li Longji''s rule, the comprehensive national strength of the Tang Dynasty reached its peak. It was definitely an unprecedentedly prosperous celestial dynasty. It''s a pity that Li Longji gradually abandoned the government in his later years, which eventually led to the outbreak of the Anshi Rebellion and the unprecedented prosperity of the dynasty. No return. It is quite regrettable and regrettable. I feel that Li Longji in the Tang Dynasty and Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty are similar to a large extent." "Don''t say it, it really feels true. It is the early stage of the country''s governance, prosperity and prosperity. In his later years, he personally ruined the good situation. It''s just that Li Longji played with fire to play a little bigger." "Speaking of Wu Zetian, aside from other things, she can become the world''s supreme as a daughter. It is indeed admirable." "This is, no matter how everyone evaluates Wu Zetian, they have to admire her." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan asked Zheng Jie with a smile, "Old Zheng, how''s it going? How satisfied is the murder of the Turkic mission?" Zheng Jie also smiled and said, "Yes, the whole case is bizarre and complicated, which is quite satisfying. However, this case is so bizarre and complicated, it will definitely raise the readers'' eyes and appetites. This is behind this. If the case is slightly inferior, I am afraid that it will give readers a feeling of going high and low. This is not a good thing." Li Fan said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng, I have already conceived the following case. In terms of bizarre complexity, it is only stronger than this first case. Even if readers want to be disappointed, it is not easy." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "That''s fine. By the way, how many cases have you prepared in total?" Li Fan said: "There are about ten big cases, and there will be a lot of small cases in between." Zheng Jie smiled with joy, and said again and again: "Well, it''s very exciting." In previous lives, Qian Yanqiu, Liang Guanhua, and Zhang Zijians Iron Triangle "Detective Di Renjie" series consisted of four works. In the first three parts, a "Shenju Di Renjie" is added. All the cases in these four works are all very classics, and Li Fan naturally wants to bring them all into this world. Moreover, he is ready to continuously release all the cases, so that book fans in this world will enjoy watching them. After the first case "The Cry of the Mission", the second case that followed was called "The Blue Shirt". The main point is that Di Renjie, who was deposed by Jiangnan Dao at the time in the outskirts of Huzhou, went down with Li Yuanfang to investigate the peoples sentiments. He was chatting with a beekeeper and saw a swarm of bees flying westward, arousing curiosity, so he followed the bees to the tenth. Liujiazhuang a few miles away. When it was time for the Liu family to marry, Di Renjie exchanged greetings with Liu Chuanlin, the son of the owner, and judged from his own eyes that the marriage of the Liu family was a remarriage by his father, and he married a woman from a brothel. In addition, Di Renjie also judged from his pomp that the Liu family was not an ordinary rich man, but an official returning to Tian. Di Renjie''s judgments were all accurate. The son of the Liu family was amazed by Di Renjie''s eyesight and called him a strange person. He was pleased to invite him to visit the back garden, accompanied by Liu Da, the housekeeper of Liu''s house. Di Renjie asked about the bees and discovered the strange flower Nalan Jacquard in the world. Then he asked about the origin of the flower, and Liu Da said it was brought by the new wife. The two were upright, and they met Liu Yuanwai arguing with his wife. After Liu Yuanwai found Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, he was very angry. He blamed Liu Da for leading people into the back garden casually, and then asked Liu Da to take the two of them. go away. The two left Liujiazhuang in embarrassment. After that, the two went to the county office again and saw that the county magistrate Zeng Tai was trying the case. The approximate case is that two corpses were found nearby within a day. The two victims have one characteristic in common. They were both from Chang''an. They both called themselves Wu before their deaths. They were both murdered in Huzhou, but they had no identity papers. The criminal did not leave a trace of clues for analysis at the scene. In this way, a seemingly uncomplicated headless case led to a bizarre, complicated, weird and indistinguishable case. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang once again embark on a journey to solve the case... And book fans, once again indulged in bizarre and strange cases. ... A few days later, "The Blue Shirt" was being serialized, and Li Fan welcomed an old friend who hadn''t seen it for a long time, Jared, the president of Lan Guo Sangde Publishing House. Li Fan wasn''t really surprised by Jared''s sudden arrival, he could probably guess what Jared came from. When Jared came to the village this time, he did not tell Li Fan in advance that when he arrived at the entrance of the village, he did not go to the farm office to find Li Ru and asked Li Ru to tell Li Fan that he had come. But a person entered the village directly. He wanted to try if he could meet Li Fan in the village? He and Li Fan are already very familiar, and he wants to make a little surprise for Li Fan. In addition, todays weather is very good, he can take a good stroll around the farm by the way. After such a long time, he found that the scale of Xianyuan Farm was several times larger than when he came last time. turn. If it doesn''t matter if you haven''t met in the village, then go directly to Li Fan''s house, he has been there more than once. Jared''s luck was obviously good. He didn''t travel too long in the village, and he really saw Li Fan from a distance. After seeing Li Fan, Jared looked very excited, walked quickly towards Li Fan, and shouted from a distance: "Mr. Li Fan, your old friend is here again." Hearing the sound, Li Fan knew that Jared was coming. Turning his head, he saw that an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time was walking towards him. ... Chapter 2237： Wont refuse Li Fan was not surprised by Jared''s sudden visit. Seeing Jared walking quickly, Li Fan also walked over. After approaching, Li Fan smiled and said, "Old friend, welcome you." Afterwards, the two exchanged greetings for a while. After the greeting, Jared said: "Mr. Li Fan, the size of your farm is more than several times larger than when I came last time. In fact, I''m thinking of taking a good turn." Li Fan smiled and said, "If this is the case, then I will accompany Mr. Jared for a good walk." Jared said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, this is definitely a good idea." Then, the two began to take a walk in the farm. While walking and talking, the content of the conversation is naturally indispensable, about the Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection published by Jared Sound Publishing House. The story of Detective Sherlock Holmes has been over for some time, but "Detective Sherlock Holmes" is still selling well. Both Jared and Li Fan made a lot of money. Speaking of "Holmes Detective Collection", Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Jared, if I expected it, the main purpose of the husband''s visit this time should be for "Detective Di Renjie." Jared laughed and said, "Exactly, Mr. Li Fan will create detective works again. This is definitely a great happy event." Li Fandao: "But Mr. Jared should know that "Detective Di Renjie" is a koan-type work set in the Tang Dynasty of our country. It is different from "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" in many respects. Mr. Jared is sure of this. Interested in works?" Naturally, Li Fan said this deliberately. He wanted to see Jared''s views on this work. He naturally knew that this work would be equally popular in the West. Mr. Gao Luopei''s "The Case of the Great Tang Di Gong" perfectly proved this point. Although "Da Tang Di Gong An" was written by the Westerner Mr. Gao Luopei, its cultural background, narrative techniques and other aspects are completely typical of Chinese koan works, without the slightest shadow of western detective works. . Then, "Datang Di Gong An" can sell well in various western countries, and so can the "Detective Di Renjie" written by Li Fan now. Li Fan guessed from the beginning that Jared was probably here for "Detective Di Renjie". This is indeed the case now. Jared laughed at what Li Fan said, and said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, of course I am sure I am interested in this work. I know that "Detective Di Renjie" is a koan-type work in your country, which is similar to that of the West. There is a big difference in the writing techniques of detective works, but the essence of the detectives is the same. I have asked someone to translate and read the first case of "Detective Di Renjie". I think Di Renjies charm is not in Sherlock Holmes. Next. They are all the best detectives. Moreover, reading this work can also give you a very in-depth understanding of the history and culture of your country in the Tang Dynasty. Nowadays, people in many western countries are familiar with the history and culture of your country. Has a very strong interest. Therefore, I believe that "Detective Di Renjie" will be welcomed by readers in various western countries. Of course, the main reason why I am so sure is that this is the work of Mr. Li Fan. Facts Above, now Holmes fans in various western countries have already known that Mr. Li Fan is creating detective work "Detective Di Renjie" again. Their desire to see this work is already very strong." "Oh? Those Sherlock Holmes already know?" Li Fan didn''t know this. He hadn''t paid much attention to the dynamics of those Sherlock Holmes fans recently. Jared laughed and said: "I already knew it. In fact, they knew about it before the "Detective Di Renjie" began serialization. The major event of Mr. Li Fan''s re-creating detective works is something the media of various western countries have done. The report may not be much later than the Chinese media." Li Fan nodded, not surprisingly. Because of the great influence of Sherlock Holmes, the news that Li Fan re-created detective works will indeed arouse the attention of various western countries in the first place. The reports of those national media may not be as late as the Chinese media, but Li Fan hasn''t paid much attention to it recently, so I don''t know much about it. Then, Jared said again: "Mr. Li Fan, our Sand Press wants to publish "Detective Di Renjie". I dont know if Mr. Li Fan is willing? Of course, the conditions are Mr. Li Fan open whatever the conditions are. We at Sand Press agree." "Oh?" Li Fan said with a smile, "Mr. Jared seems very optimistic about the market prospects of this work." Jared said: "This is natural. I can''t say that this work can sell as well as "The Sherlock Holmes", but it will definitely not be worse." Li Fan nodded. Because of the surprise of the cultural background and writing technique, "Detective Di Renjie" really can''t sell "The Sherlock Holmes Collection", but the gap will definitely not be too big. Of course, although Mr. Gao Luopeis "Digong Digong An" has been popular in many Western countries, its sales volume is still far from that of "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" and cannot be compared. But the situation is different now. Now Li Fan is the author of "The Sherlock Holmes", which has laid the most solid foundation for the sale of "Detective Di Renjie". "Detective Di Renjie" has not been officially released in the West, and readers in various Western countries have a strong desire to read it. Its sales foundation is countless times stronger than that of the previous "Digong Di Gongan" written by Mr. Gao Luopei. Furthermore, when Mr. Gao Luopei''s "Datang Di Gongan" was published, "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" had been published for decades, but now it is different. Of course, the most important reason is that Li Fan himself, the book fans in various western countries, expect Li Fan to create detective works again. The intensity is by no means lower than that of Chinese book fans. Now, Li Fan has finally created detective works. Although it is not a detective work with a Western background, this is not a big problem for book fans in Western countries. As long as it is a detective work created by Li Fan, whether it is Western The background, or the Chinese background, is enough to excite them. At most, it is a little regret. If you still take the Western world as the background, it will be even more perfect. This is actually the main reason why Jared is so optimistic about the sales prospects of "Detective Di Renjie". When Jared wanted to publish "Detective Di Renjie", Li Fan would naturally not refuse. He originally planned to publish "Detective Di Renjie" in Western countries. He wanted to let fans in those Western countries know that there is also a detective in China, whose strength is by no means under Sherlock Holmes. In some respects, he even had It. He wanted Di Renjie to become a world-renowned detective just like Holmes. At the same time, it can be regarded as a tribute to Mr. Gao Luopei''s "Datang Di Gong An". As for the publishing conditions, since Jared asked Li Fan to mention them casually, he agreed no matter what the conditions were. Moreover, Li Fan knew that Jared really thought so sincerely. Then, Li Fan didn''t plan to mention any excessive conditions. Everything was done in accordance with the standards of "Detective Sherlock Holmes". ... Chapter 2238： Pushing online novels to Western countries? Afterwards, Li Fan said: "Mr. Jared wants to publish "Detective Di Renjie". As for my conditions, I can follow the standards of "Detective Sherlock Holmes"." After hearing this, Jared was overjoyed and successfully won the copyright of "Detective Di Renjie", which means that their Sander Publishing House will make an incalculable wealth. As for what Li Fan said according to the standards of "Detective Sherlock Holmes", Jared was equally pleased. He originally planned to take the copyright of "Detective Di Renjie" even if Li Fan put forward harsh conditions. Now Li Fan didn''t make any more requests, so Jared was delighted, but also felt emotional that Li Fan was Li Fan after all. After a while, Li Fan said again: "However, Mr. Jared needs to wait until I finish serializing here before publishing." Jared said: "Of course, of course, Mr. Li Fan, this is what it should be." Li Fan smiled and said: "Of course I don''t have to wait until all serialization is completed. I am now serializing the second case "The Blue Shirt". After this case is serialized, I will serialize another case. Wait until the first three cases are serialized. , Then the first three cases can be published first. It can be regarded as "Detective Di Renjie First". Then I will send the manuscript to Mr. Jared." Jared was overjoyed again and said again and again: "Good! Good! Good! It''s really great! Thank you Mr. Li Fan! This is really very exciting." Li Fan said: "I also look forward to Di Renjie, like Holmes, becoming a well-known detective in Western countries." Jared laughed and said: "That''s for sure. Di Renjie will be as well-known as Holmes. There is a famous detective in the East and the West, and there is nothing more perfect than this. It''s just a pity that these two people lived in a bad time. For hundreds of years, otherwise, it would be very interesting to let them meet and compete in the same arena." Li Fan also smiled: "Mr. Jared''s idea is good. In that case, it would be really interesting." Jared said: "It''s a pity that they can''t meet each other, it''s really regrettable." Li Fan said: "It''s not impossible to want them to meet. The key is whether the readers can accept it?" "Oh?" Jared said strangely: "They lived in a period of hundreds of years, how can they meet?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I wonder if Mr. Jared knows Mr. Gu Yong?" "Mr. Gu Yong?" Jared said, "Of course I know, Mr. Gu Yong is also an inexperienced genius writer in your country. I naturally know Mr. Gu Yong. I also know that Mr. Gu Yong wrote his martial arts debut. ." Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Gu Yong created the Internet age after he sealed his pen and martial arts. I wonder if Mr. Jared knows something about it?" Jared said: "Mr. Gu Yong created the Internet. I know this. It''s just what the Internet is like? This is not clear. It is a pity that I have not read Mr. Gu Yong''s work. Li Fan said: "If Mr. Jared is interested. You can go to see Mr. Gu Yong''s online works. Then you will know how Di Renjie and Holmes can meet. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Mr. Jared may find a bigger business opportunity than publishing "Detective Di Renjie." What is the bigger business opportunity? That is naturally to introduce excellent networks to various western countries. This was actually Li Fan''s temporary intention. Just now Jared said that Di Renjie and Holmes could not meet, which was very regrettable. Li Fan naturally thought of crossing. Di Renjie and Sherlock Holmes can meet no matter who travels to another era. And this is the most common routine operation for the network. Thinking of the Internet, Li Fan suddenly had an idea to push the Internet to Western countries. In previous lives, the works of some great online writers have opened the market in Western countries, and the market prospects are very good. This proves that the Internet is in Western countries, and it must have a very good market. Moreover, because of the huge influence of Li Fan and Gu Yong in this world, it is obviously easier to push the Internet to Western countries than in the previous life, and the effect will be much better. So, this is definitely something worth doing. Jared is a very suitable, ready-made partner. When Jared heard that he might discover a greater business opportunity than publishing "Detective Di Renjie", he became extremely excited and excited in an instant. If someone else said this to him, he would definitely not believe it, but if Li Fan said this, he absolutely believed it. As for after reading it, you will know how Di Renjie and Holmes can meet this question, it doesn''t seem to be that important. Of course, there must be some curiosity. Jared said excitedly: "Good good! Mr. Li Fan, from now on, I will try my best to understand Mr. Gu Yong''s network." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared is just as free as hell. This is a long-term cooperation, but he is not in a hurry at this time." "Long-term cooperation?" Jared became more excited when he heard it, and said again and again, "Thank you very much, Mr. Li Fan for providing such an opportunity, thank you so much!" Li Fan waved his hand and said: "Mr. Jared is polite. I hope Mr. Jared can reach cooperation with Mr. Gu Yong." Jared said: "I will do my best to fight for it. I just heard that Mr. Gu Yong is very mysterious and has never appeared in the outside world. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan can introduce him on his behalf?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Jared can go directly to Xiaojianghu Studio to find Miss Rao Qianqian." Jared nodded and said: "I know Xiaojianghu Studio. After I get familiar with the research of Mr. Gu Yong''s online works, I will visit Miss Rao Qianqian." Li Fan said: "Good luck to Mr. Jared!" Jared said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan, I hope my luck will be good." Afterwards, the two exchanged on some issues and visited the farm while communicating. The rapid development of the scale of the farm always makes Jared sigh with emotion. After the visit, Jared went to Xianyuan Building to open a room. Originally, he planned to stay for two or three days before leaving, but now he decided to stay longer. Anyway, "Detective Di Renjie" is still serializing the second case, and it will be a while until the third case is over. During this time, he happened to study Gu Yong''s network in the farm, and then strive to reach cooperation with Gu Yong as soon as possible. Jared was very anxious. ... Chapter 2239： Detective fans in western countries are looking forward to it After translating, Jared began to read Gu Yong''s Internet. The first work he read was "Zhu Xian". The majestic and illusory opening soon made Jared completely addicted. At this time, detective fans in various Western countries are discussing the work "Detective Di Renjie". They have not seen this work yet, they only know that the work is called "Detective Di Renjie", but they still have a very strong interest in this work. Just because this work is currently being created by Li Fan, a new detective work. Since the end of "The Sherlock Holmes Collection", detective fans have always had a strong desire for Li Fan to recreate detective works. Its intensity is more powerful than that of the fans in China. Now, Li Fan has finally created detective works again, which naturally made them extremely excited and excited, but there is only a small regret, that is, "Detective Di Renjie" is no longer set in Western countries. Of course, detective fans also understand this very well. After all, Li Fan is a Chinese. It is impossible for people to always create works based on their Western background. Li Fan has created a "Holmes Detective Collection", which is already a great opportunity. Therefore, except for a little regret, the detective fans are more excited and excited. With China as the background of the story, use China as the background of the story, as long as the author is Li Fan. Moreover, many detective fans are quite interested in the history and culture of China. Now in the "Detective Di Renjie", the protagonist Di Renjie heard that it is a real historical figure who is known to be good at judging cases in the history of the Chinese Tang Dynasty. The background of the story is also the Tang Dynasty in the history of China. Look like this A work can not only see how Di Renjie solves unsettled cases, but also understand some of the history of the Tang Dynasty in China. It is really a thing of two birds with one stone. Thinking about it this way, "Detective Di Renjie" is set in the Tang Dynasty in Chinese history, and it seems to be very good. Detective fans are very excited. Although they only know the title of the book, they still talk about it on the Internet. "The history of China has five thousand years of splendid civilization. It is the most splendid and longest country in the world. I have always been very interested in the history and culture of China, and I have studied it for a period of time. And Tang The dynasty is undoubtedly one of the most famous dynasties in the history of China, and it is definitely not one of them. It is definitely a splendid dynasty. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was the celestial dynasty in the world at that time. Now Mr. Li Fan His latest detective works are based on the Tang Dynasty. I really like and look forward to it." "I am also quite interested in the history and culture of China. Although I have not studied it specifically, I know that the Tang Dynasty is a very important and well-known dynasty in the history of China. There have been many celebrities, and some of them are known for being good at judging cases. Di Renjie. Its a great honor to see the story of Di Renjies case. I just dont know when our country will be able to introduce this work? I hope it can be faster." "I don''t know much about the history of China. Is Di Renjie really a real person in the history of China?" "Yes, this is absolutely certain. It should be available on the Internet. Also, you don''t know Di Renjie, but you should know Wu Zetian? That is the only female emperor in the history of China, and she has a great reputation." "Wu Zetian? I know that she is the only female emperor in the history of China. Is Wu Zetian related to Di Renjie? Di Renjie is from the Tang Dynasty, but Wu Zetian does not seem to belong to the Tang Dynasty? I forgot the name of her dynasty, but it seems not. Tang Dynasty." "Wu Zetian''s dynasty is called''Zhou''." "Yes, yes, it''s''Zhou''. Wu Zetian is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. She should have nothing to do with Di Renjie of the Tang Dynasty?" "Yes, Wu Zetian was indeed from the Tang Dynasty, and was the concubine of the two emperors Taizong and Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty. After she became the emperor herself, she changed her country name from''Tang'' to''Zhou''. After her The next emperor changed the country name back to "Tang". Therefore, Wu Zetian can actually be said to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "It turned out to be so. In that case, Di Renjie should be the minister of Wu Zetian when he was emperor." "Indeed, Di Renjie from official to prime minister is one of Wu Zetian''s most trusted ministers. I dont know if Wu Zetian will appear in Mr. Li Fans "Detective Di Renjie"? If it does, we will be lucky enough to see this one. The style of a legendary female emperor." "I heard that Di Renjie has always been known for being good at judging cases in the history of China. I don''t know who is better than Holmes?" "You are more interesting, but it is difficult to have an answer. If you have to have an answer, it is to see who Mr. Li Fan portrays them more powerfully?" "Yes, although Di Renjie is a real historical figure, the story of "Detective Di Renjie" must be all fictional by Mr. Li Fan and will not be a real event in history. Who is more powerful than Di Renjie and Holmes? It really depends on Li Fan. What the sir. However, even so, it is estimated that it is not easy to compare. Because the writing technique of "Detective Di Renjie" will definitely be very different from the writing technique of "Detective Sherlock Holmes". The writing technique of the two works Different, it is estimated that it is difficult to make a direct comparison." "Detective works for solving cases are also called Gongan works in China. Their writing methods are indeed different from the writing techniques of detective works here. But it doesnt matter, as long as it is Mr. Li Fans work, no matter what it is. The writing technique will be equally wonderful. We have already seen the style of Sherlock Holmes, and now we should see the style of Di Renjie. As for who of them is better? We might as well wait until we read "Detective Di Renjie" before discussing this issue. " "Yes, we haven''t watched "Detective Di Renjie" yet. We just want to discuss which one of them is more powerful, and we can''t discuss it. But, I don''t know when we will be able to see "Detective Di Renjie"?" "According to media reports, China is already serializing the second case. I think publishing houses and magazines in our country can consider introducing the first case. Let me introduce the first case first. ." "Didn''t the Sand Publishing House say that they have gone to Mr. Li Fan to discuss copyright issues? I don''t know how the discussions are going? "The Detective Sherlock Holmes was published by Sander Publishing House. It seems to have gained the trust of Mr. Li Fan. There shouldn''t be any problem with taking the copyright of "Detective Di Renjie" this time. It depends on when it will be officially released? " "I hope it can be faster, I can''t wait." "..." ... Chapter 2240： The third case Detective fans in various western countries waited eagerly, and they couldn''t wait to see it. The Sand Publishing House previously announced that they had already traveled to China to find Li Fan to purchase the corresponding copyright. Detective fans are still quite confident in Sand Press, because they published "Detective Sherlock Holmes", and Li Fan seems to trust them, and it is very likely that "Detective Di Renjie" will be published by them. . They are waiting for news from Sand Press. And Sand Press did not disappoint them. Sound Publishing House issued an official announcement stating that Sound Publishing House has successfully obtained the corresponding copyright. After the third case of "Detective Di Renjie" has been serialized in China, the first three cases will be published. In a book, officially released. As soon as the news came out, detective fans in various Western countries cheered for the first time, and they finally waited for the definitive news. With the exact news, I felt relieved, and I also had specific expectations. It is also very suitable to publish the first three cases in a book. It can be enjoyed all at once without waiting too long. Detective fans all know that the second case is being serialized in Hua Guo, and it seems that it has been serialized for more than half. If the fastest, they should be able to see "Detective Di Renjie" in half a month. Half a month is not short, but not too long. The detective fans are waiting excitedly. ... Hua Guo. The second case of "Detective Di Renjie" "The Story of Blue Shirt" is serialized every day. As the case continues to deepen, the incidents involved become more complicated, and the whole case becomes more and more confused. When Di Renjie finally revealed all the truth, all the fans finally realized that it turned out to be like this. At this time, I think about the entire case. The fans found that "The Blue Shirt" was more confusing than the first case, "The Missionary Cry". When the truth was finally revealed, the degree of surprise everyone felt was better than that of " "The Mission" is much stronger. For example, Liu Chuanlin, who everyone thought was dead at the beginning, did not die in the end, and he became a very key figure in Di Renjie''s case. In terms of the overall quality of the case, "The Blue Shirt" is better than "Cry of the Mission". This makes the first case of "Detective Di Renjie" too amazing, and some people who are worried that the quality of the subsequent cases will be inferior, completely relieved. "My worry is really superfluous. Mr. Li Fan''s work really never disappoints." "I told you a long time ago, you are completely worrying, now you finally know?" "..." On the Internet, the discussion about the second case was naturally extremely lively, and all the fans were very excited. They kept recollecting the whole case, the more they recollected, the more emotion they continued. In the process of recollection, I am always looking forward to the next case. The two cases that have already ended are so wonderful, and the third case that is about to begin serialization is naturally impossible. It is really very exciting! And the third case finally began serialization, the name of the case is "Blood Eagle". "Blood Eagle?" For some reason, after reading the name "Blood Eagle", book fans suddenly felt that this case would be very strange and eerie. Some timid book fans even shuddered for no reason. Of course, even so, fans can''t wait to start reading, what about weird and eerie? As long as Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are there, they will never feel scared. I have to say that Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang have given fans the courage to read. The case has already begun. Vicious homicides occurred in Jiannan, Longyou, and Hedong at the same time. Seventy to eighty people were killed. When investigating the scene, local officials did not find any powerful clues. They just showed pictures with blood on the scene A bleeding eagle. "It turns out that the **** eagle meant this. It was an extremely vicious murderer. Every time he committed a murder, he would leave a murder mark on the scene." The fans all thought of it in their hearts, and they figured out the name of the case." "Blood eagle" means. After the murderer kills, he will leave a special killing mark on the scene. This is not a rare thing. Some murderers do have such a habit. The reason why they did this may be to satisfy themselves with an abnormal pleasure, or it may be a provocation to the government, etc. There can be many reasons. It''s just that this time the murder mark left by the murderer, why is it a **** eagle? Does it mean something? Because this is obviously a very special mark of killing. Generally speaking, a special mark of killing will mean something special. The fans are all thinking about this question in their hearts, and they all have a detective mindset now. The fans have discovered this for themselves, which makes them very excited. They feel that they are almost also detectives. Going back to the case, all the dead in the murder case were migrants with no household registration. So, what is the reason that these people get together? What caused them to be killed? The fans soon had new doubts, and they are now very good at spotting problems. Di Renjie held the case report and fell into new thinking. Intuitively, Di Renjie expected this to be another great case in this dynasty. A kind of professional excitement, a kind of desire to compete with a cunning and cruel criminal, made Di Renjie''s heart a little difficult to calm. Li Yuanfang also eagerly rushed, urging Di Renjie to rush to the scene immediately and conduct detailed investigations. However, Di Renjie regretted that he was a prime minister, but he could not arbitrarily interfere with foreign officials in handling the case. Therefore, it is not convenient for him to go to the scene to investigate the case. Then, Wu Zetian suddenly became seriously ill. After Di Renjie entered the palace for diagnosis, he judged that Wu Zetian''s illness was caused by panic and worry, but it was not a serious illness. It''s just that Wu Zetian was decisive in killing all her life, she would still be panicked if she didn''t know how many people had been killed? This is a bit strange to book fans. Wu Zetian told Di Renjie the answer, it turned out to be haunted. Ten years ago, Wu Zetianzhu killed the prince Li Xian of Zhang Huai. Wu Zetian once personally gave Li Xian a green toad, and was buried together when Li Xian was buried. But now, that green toad appeared in front of Wu Zetian. It was precisely because of the appearance of Green Toad that Wu Zetian thought he was haunted, had nightmares, and eventually became seriously ill due to excessive panic. "It turned out to be like this." The book fans nodded. Wu Zetian killed too many people, including many of her close relatives, and would be frightened by this, but it was reasonable. However, ghosts definitely don''t exist. The Cui Chan buried with Prince Zhanghuai Li Xian would suddenly appear in front of Wu Zetian. Obviously, it was not sneaky, but man-made. Di Renjie told Wu Zetian about this. Wu Zetian was shocked when he heard that, and hurriedly asked who Di Renjie was? Why do you want to do this? Di Renjie said that he still does not dare to make a rash decision, but based on his years of experience in convicting a case, he concludes that this matter must be blamed on this matter, using his majesty''s fear of ghosts and gods to achieve his ulterior motives. Later, in the previous case, he paid homage to Zeng Tai, who was under Di Renjies name, and came to visit Di Renjie, saying that he had a strange case in Jiangjiazhuang, Yongchang County, and a bright red blood dripped at the scene of the crime. Eagle. Di Renjie felt that the case had involved Jiannan, Hedong, Longyou, and Sandao, and now it spread to the feet of the emperor, involving Henan Road. One murder case involved four provinces, ten states, and more than twenty counties. This cannot be done. Does not arouse his high attention. He decided to help Zeng Tai investigate the scene as a private person. As for this action that does not comply with the rules of the court, he will be impeached by the imperial envoy, and he no longer cares about that much. In this way, another weird and bizarre case began. ... Chapter 2241： I feel the charm of Gongan works for the first time Another weird and bizarre case began, and as Di Renjie went to the scene of the crime to check, the mysterious, bizarre, and terrifying "Blood Eagle" case gradually surfaced. Headless Generals, Gao Rujin, Jiang Xiaolang, Princess Taiping, He Yun and other figures gradually had nowhere to hide, and Di Renjie revealed everything related to them. The Cui Chan buried with Prince Zhang Huai Li Xian was brought to Wu Zetian''s bedroom. Di Renjie also found out the murderer who wanted Wu Zetian to die out of panic. Surprisingly, it is Wu Zetian''s daughter, Princess Taiping. Princess Taiping''s purpose in doing this is to provoke a fight between Prince Li Xian and Liang Wangwu Sansi, so that she can profit from it. Wu Zetian is critically ill. Prince Li Xian and Liang Wangwu think twice, and they will fight for the throne. When they both lose and lose, it is when the Taiping princess fisherman gains. At that time, Princess Taiping may easily become the next Wu Zetian. I have to say that this is an absolute good calculation, but Di Renjie finally smashed Princess Taiping''s conspiracy. Princess Taiping was the culprit behind the entire "Blood Eagle" case. Together with Wang Zhiyuan, He Yun, Chunxiang and others, she jointly planned the weird and terrifying "Blood Eagle" case. The third case, the "Blood Eagle" case, was officially concluded, and all book fans once again heatedly discussed it. Although this story is fictitious, everyone knows that the princess Taiping in history did have a peep at the throne. When Wu Zetian was still alive, did Princess Taiping ever think of using abnormal means to replace her with her own mother? ? This is really hard to say. Perhaps, Taipingjian really had such an idea, just because he was too jealous of Wu Zetian and did not dare to act. The book fans talked a lot, and besides discussing the case itself, there was another thing that also made them talk about it, and they were extremely looking forward to it. Now that the three cases have ended, "Detective Di Renjie" will be published in a volume. As the first part of the "Detective Di Renjie" series, it will be officially released in Western countries such as Lan Guo. Naturally, fans of this news have already known about it, and in fact, they are also very much looking forward to it. It is obviously a wonderful thing for the detective fans of Western countries such as Lan Guo to see Di Renjie''s demeanor in solving the case. Li Fan previously launched "The Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection", making Sherlock Holmes a world-renowned detective. Fans in China are both proud of this, but also a little bit regretful. Why are you proud? Naturally, there is no need to say more. There are some regrets because, although Holmes came from Li Fan, he is not a Chinese after all. This makes this world-renowned detective, in the eyes of Chinese book fans, a little bit imperfect. If there is a famous detective from China who is world-renowned, it would be perfect. Book fans have always had this idea, and now they have a foreboding that the world-renowned Chinese detective will be born. This famous detective is Di Renjie, and the official release of Di Renjie First in Lan Guo and other Western countries is the first step for Di Renjie to become famous in the world. Therefore, book fans are excited and looking forward to it. "In my opinion, Di Renjie is better than Sherlock Holmes. It''s time for those guys to understand our Di Renjie." "Yes, since Sherlock Holmes can become a world-renowned detective, Di Renjie certainly can. Look forward to in the world of famous detectives, Di Renjie and Sherlock Holmes will fight against each other." "I now seem to know what the detective fans in the West have to say about Di Renjie, so hurry up and start publishing." "I look forward to it too!" "..." ... Chinese book fans are looking forward to it, and detective fans in various western countries are looking forward to it. They finally waited until the third case was over. Now, they are finally about to see the story of Di Renjie solving the case. The Sand Publishing House naturally understood the eager mood of the book fans. Therefore, after receiving the relevant manuscripts from Li Fan, they used all the resources they could use to officially release the "Detective Di Renjie No. 1" in the shortest possible time. unit". Of course, the reason why they are so eager is also for their own benefit. Under the premise of ensuring quality, the shorter the time it takes for them to officially sell, the more they can prove to Li Fan and book fans that their publishing house is strong and can also obtain sales profits in the shortest time. Five days later, "The First Detective Di Renjie" was officially released in various western countries including Lan Guo. Countless detective fans have surrounded the major bookstores, and many detective fans have queued up early in the morning. Because todays goods will undoubtedly be out of stock, and you wont be able to buy them if you dont queue up earlier. The fact is of course the same. When the major bookstores sold out all the goods that arrived last night, there were still very long queues of people waiting to buy. There is no way but to hurry up early tomorrow. Many people regret not to buy it, but there are also many people who are very lucky to buy it. Next, I couldn''t wait to start looking through it. The "Detective Di Renjie First" in the hands of detective fans is mainly in Lan, which was translated by Li Fan himself. Therefore, even the Lan language can express the original meaning very accurately, and detective fans in various western countries can accurately feel the essence of the case. In this way, the first case, "Esplendid Surprise", completely indulged detective fans in various Western countries. The Turkic Mission, Da Zhou, Wu Zetian... As soon as the case started, detective fans were excited that Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in the history of China, actually appeared. It was perfect for them to see the legendary female emperor while watching the detective story. Next, the Turkic mission was killed, and it was a false mission that came to Beijing to make peace with Wu Zetian, the earthen kiln was burned, the important prisoners in it were robbed, and so on. A series of plots made the detective fans amazed, and they were so complicated. Case. After that, the protagonist Di Renjie came out after a thousand calls, and from the beginning he tried his best to solve a small case. And it''s such a small case of trying their skills, but it makes detective fans in various western countries excited to see it. In this small case, Di Renjie''s reasoning methods and techniques are completely different from those used by Western detectives in solving the case. In the eyes of many Western detective fans, it has endless charm. This was the first time they felt the charm of Huaguo''s koan works, and they couldn''t stop this feeling. ... 8) Chapter 2242： I will naturally do my best Just after Di Renjie appeared on the stage, he tried a case that made detective fans in various Western countries extremely excited. As soon as this small case was over, detective fans couldn''t help but discuss it on the Internet. "Is this the Di Renjie in the history of China? He is really good at judging the case. At a glance, he can see through the four flaws left by the murderer when he commits the crime. The murderer has nowhere to hide, so he has to honestly explain the crime he committed." "Regarding Di Renjies process of solving the case, whether it is expression or writing, it is completely different from our detective works, but it has a special charm. We are very lucky to be able to see such works. ." "It can be seen that this case is just Di Renjie''s little test. Then Di Renjie will go back to help Wu Zetian and solve the murder of the Turkic mission. I believe Di Renjie will definitely be able to solve the case successfully. He is as good as Sherlock Holmes, absolutely nothing Any case can stump him." "..." The detective fans were talking excitedly for a while before continuing to read on. As the case continues to deepen, detective fans are more and more convinced by Di Renjie''s charm, and they like Di Renjie more and more. Although Di Renjie may never be able to replace the status of Holmes in their hearts, Di Renjie has gradually gained a special status in their hearts. The first case ended, followed by the second case and the third case. After reading all the three cases, detective fans in Western countries have a fairly in-depth understanding of Di Renjie, and also a comprehensive understanding of this writing technique of public case works. Just these three cases, Di Renjie''s fame began to spread in various Western countries, and it is getting bigger and bigger. For a good detective, or for a good detective novel, three cases are enough. More and more people gradually learned that in the world of famous detectives, besides Holmes, there is now another Di Renjie from China. In addition, because Di Renjie is a real person in the history of China, this makes detective fans in Western countries have a stronger interest in Di Renjie''s dynasty. The Tang Dynasty, one of the most brilliant dynasties in the history of China, is not even one in the eyes of some people. Such a dynasty was already familiar to some Western detective fans. Now those detective fans who are not familiar with the Tang Dynasty have gradually become interested in the Tang Dynasty, and they have begun to learn about the history of the Tang Dynasty on the Internet. With this understanding, they finally understood why the Tang Dynasty could be called the celestial dynasty at that time. I finally understand why so many Westerners are so interested in the history of China. The history of China is indeed very charming. One Tang dynasty has been so. And the history of China for thousands of years, the Tang dynasty is only one of them. In addition to the Tang Dynasty, there are more than a dozen dynasties. Those dynasties have their own characteristics. Together with the Tang Dynasty, they form a splendid and glorious history of China. After understanding this, more and more Westerners are interested in the history of China. For the book fans in China, this is an unexpected surprise. A foreigner is interested in the history and culture of his country, which is definitely something to be proud of. The book fans in China are very excited. They have been waiting for the appraisal of Di Renjie from detective fans in various western countries. Now I have not only seen detective fans from various western countries, who have a very high evaluation of Di Renjie, and there is such an unexpected surprise, how can we not be excited? Moreover, book fans in China can also be sure that this is just the beginning. With more cases being issued, Di Renjies reputation in the West will grow, and then spread to the world, and finally in the world. Sherlock Holmes is equally famous. And more and more people are beginning to be interested in the history and culture of China. As for how much more it will eventually increase, it is hard to judge now, but the result will be very gratifying. Chinese book fans are excited and looking forward to it. ... Three Holy Village. Jared is still in the village. When I met Li Fan in the village that day, Jared laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan, the sales of "Detective Di Renjie First" in Lan, as well as in various western countries, you should already know something. ?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Jared, I already know something. It seems to be selling well." Jared said: "This is something to be expected. If this trend continues, even if the final sales volume is not as good as "The Sherlock Holmes", the gap will be small. Di Renjie''s reputation has gradually spread. Not under Holmes." Li Fan smiled and said: "This is indeed very exciting. How does Mr. Jared know about Mr. Gu Yong''s online novel?" Speaking of online novels, Jared suddenly became more excited and said: "Mr. Li Fan, I am going to talk to you about this. Mr. Gu Yong is indeed a genius writer whose reputation is only under you. His Internet The novel is really wonderful, the various brains and imaginations are simply breathtaking. I have been in contact with various novels for decades, but I never thought that novels could be written like this. I finally know why Mr. Li Fan said before, Di Renjie and Holmes can meet. It turns out that they can both travel. As long as any one of them travels to the time and space of the other person, they can meet. Moreover, it turns out that the two are not in the same time and space. When people meet, it will be very interesting and there are many things to watch. The type of "crossing" pioneered by Mr. Gu Yong is bound to make our novel genre more colorful. Mr. Gu Yongs brain is really impressive Eye-opener." Li Fan said: "So, Mr. Jared believes that Mr. Gu Yong''s online novels will have market prospects in Western countries and other countries in the world? Will they be liked by fans in those countries?" Jared said: "Of course, not only is it promising, but it will also be very big. Especially Xianxia novels like "Zhu Xian" will definitely be very popular. Mr. Li Fan, I finally understand what you said before. What is the greater business opportunity for the release of "Detective Di Renjie". It is a huge blank and a market with infinite possibilities. Mr. Li Fan, I am very eager to cooperate with Mr. Gu Yong and Mr. Gu Yongs starting point Huawen. Please also Mr. Li Fan introduced Mr. Gu Yong on his behalf." Li Fan smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Jared can rest assured that my Chinese online novels are going to the world. This is an absolute good thing, and I will naturally do my best to promote it." ... Chapter 2243： Reach a cooperation After hearing this, Jared was overjoyed and said again and again: "Thank you! Thank you very much Mr. Li Fan. I am going to visit Xiaojianghu Studio tomorrow." Li Fan nodded and said, "Mr. Gu Yong is not in the studio now. However, Mr. Jared can go directly to Miss Rao Qianqian. Mr. Gu Yong has already explained clearly to Miss Rao Qianqian." Jared said: "Okay, thank you Mr. Li Fan. Please also Mr. Li Fan to express my gratitude to Mr. Gu Yong on my behalf." Li Fan said: "I will, good luck to Mr. Jared!" Jared said: "Thank you!" ... The next morning. Jared walked into Xiaojianghu Studio. A girl at the front desk greeted politely and expressed welcome. Jared smiled slightly and said: "Hello miss, this is Jared, I want to visit Miss Rao Qianqian. Is it convenient?" The girl said: "It turned out to be Mr. Jared. Mr. Rao has ordered that Mr. Jared is coming today so that we can receive him. Mr., please come with me." After the girl finished speaking, she walked out of the front desk and led the way. After Jared expressed his gratitude, he walked inward with the sister. In the VIP reception room, Jared saw Rao Qianqian. Jared was a little surprised, Rao Qianqian was much younger and more beautiful than he thought. Among the Chinese beauties he has seen, apart from Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying, I am afraid that Rao Qianqian is in front of him. Rao Qianqian obviously knew what Jared was coming from. After a few simple greetings between the two sides, Rao Qianqian said, "Is Mr. Jared coming for Mr. Gu Yong''s network?" Jared was overjoyed. Now that Rao Qianqian knew what he was coming from, it proved that Gu Yong had already confessed to Rao Qianqian, there was a show! Then he said: "Yes, Ms. Rao Qianqian, I am here for Mr. Gu Yong''s network. I want to cooperate with Mr. Gu Yong to promote Mr. Gu Yong''s network to the Western mainland and even the world." Rao Qianqian smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Gu Yong also has the same meaning. However, Mr. Gu Yong said that the network that will be promoted to the world is not limited to his works. Our starting point Huawen.com''s other best works are also It also needs to be pushed to the world." Jared said: "Of course, it should be." Rao Qianqian said again: "Mr. Jared was introduced by Mr. Li Fan, and Mr. Gu Yong is willing to trust Mr. Jared. So now, we can begin to discuss the specific issues of cooperation." After hearing this, Jared was overjoyed. Things went smoother than he thought. He said quickly: "Thanks to Mr. Li Fan and Mr. Gu Yong for their trust." After that, the two began to discuss some specific issues of cooperation, and the discussions went smoothly, and it didn''t take too long to reach an agreement. To put it simply, Jared first opened a starting point for the Chinese website in Languo. The function and interface of its website are roughly the same as that of the starting point of Huawen.com. Then, starting point Huawen.com recommends excellent works to Languo Station, or through serialization, and the operating mode and charging mode are the same as starting point Huawen.com. But it will no longer be updated by the author himself, but by the corresponding editor. Of course, Gu Yongs next work is likely to choose to be updated simultaneously on this site and Lan Guo site. Jared asked excitedly: "I wonder what type of Gu Yong''s next work will be? When do you plan to start serializing?" Rao Qianqian smiled slightly and said, "I only know that it will be a brand new type that is not available now. As for when will the serialization begin? Maybe it will wait until the Lan Guo website is officially launched." Jared said: "Good, good! I will return to China tomorrow to prepare for the website. I must make the website officially operational within half a month." Rao Qianqian said: "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Jared. Now, let''s go to the headquarters of Qiqihuawen.com, visit the editor-in-chief Mr. Gu Wei, and discuss some specific things. What does Mr. Jared think? Jared said: "Of course, of course, there is Miss Laura Qianqian." Afterwards, the two went to the headquarters of Qidianhuawen.com and met Gu Wei, the editor-in-chief of Qidianhuawen.com. Gu Wei naturally knew what was going on. The three discussed how to operate the Languo station of the starting point of the Chinese website, and finally reached a unified opinion. After discussing the matter, Jared said goodbye and left. He wanted to return to China immediately and take care of the website. Starting point Huawen.com has been quite mature after such a period of development. The Internet has also been recognized and accepted by the public. Of course, there are a few people who do not recognize and accept the Internet, but they simply cannot make any waves. They didn''t dare to jump out and make any waves. Even Li Fan was serialized on the starting point Chinese website. Who would dare to jump out and say something? There are now tens of millions of books in the entire website. Although most of them are of poor quality, there are also many **** works, but there are also many good quality works. The website has also successfully cultivated a group of excellent authors, three of whom have successfully signed the Great God Agreement and become the original author of the website. The authors of the three great gods are naturally extremely excited and excited. They are full of gratitude to Gu Yong, to the website, and to the readers, and vowed to write more excellent works in order to live up to the trust of the website and the support of the readers. In addition to the three great authors, a number of outstanding authors have also been produced in a big wave. They will have the possibility of signing great divine contracts in the future, and they are full of enthusiasm and confidence. Someone succeeded in coming to the fore, and naturally some people left sadly because they couldn''t persist. Moreover, there are far more people than those who stand out. There is no way to do this, and it is also the law of the market. If you want to make money by writing, it is originally an extremely difficult thing. It requires a certain amount of talent and long-term painful persistence. Of course, except for a few talented authors. Some people stand out, some leave sadly, and there are constantly new people coming. Then batch after batch of newcomers repeated the previous trajectory. In general, the number of authors who are creating works is constantly increasing, and now exceeds one million. Such a large group of authors has laid a possible foundation for the emergence of outstanding works. And the biggest reason why these authors are so passionate about creating networks is that most of them are to make money. This is very real and very normal. Of course, while making money, there are some feelings in it, but in any case, making money is the most important thing. Now, an official announcement from the starting point Huawen.com has once again made a lot of network authors excited. ... Chapter 2244： Internet literature begins to go to the world The announcement stated that the starting point of Huawen.com is about to open up overseas markets, and the first stop of the starting point of China. At that time, the starting point Huawen.com will select the best works and recommend them to the starting point. Huawen.com Languo Station. Huaguo''s online literature will start from Languo to the world. Such an announcement makes every author of Starting Point Huawen.com excited. Although most of the authors'' works certainly have no chance to be recommended to overseas markets, the authors are still excited. In any case, they are the creators of online literature. The online literature they are working hard to create can go to the world, show the unique charm of online literature to readers in other countries in the world, and then gain readers from other countries in the world. This is definitely something to be proud of. Moreover, the opportunity is the same for every author. Every author''s work may be recommended overseas. Not now, does not mean that it will not be possible in the future. The opportunity to achieve a greater reputation and obtain more economic returns is already in front of us. Now it is the first stop in Orchid, and there will certainly be countries such as Cypresses, the United States, and Italy in the future. With more and more sites, opportunities will naturally increase, and the influence of Chinese online literature will also increase. No matter how you think about it, this is an absolutely exciting thing, even if some authors are destined to never have the opportunity to have their works recommended overseas, it only needs the influence of Chinas online literature in the world, and it will become more and more important. This point is already exciting enough. Countless authors are expressing their excitement in some author exchange groups. "It has to be said that the development speed of online literature is really fast. It has not been a long time since Mr. Gu Yong created online literature. There are already tens of millions of works. The author, I am afraid that there are already more than tens of millions of people, but many people have not persisted in the end. Now, online literature is going to the world, and the speed of development is absolutely rocket-like." "It is true. I feel that the time when Mr. Gu Yong launched "Zhu Xian" was like yesterday. The shocking mood when I first watched "Zhu Xian" is still vivid. Now, the time really hasn''t passed too much. After a long time, I myself became an online author and started to create my own stories. Before Mr. Gu Yong launched "Zhu Xian", how did I think I would become an author? I can now make a living on the Internet, it is true Thank you so much to Mr. Gu Yong." "It''s not just you, all of our online authors should be grateful to Mr. Gu Yong, even those who have not persisted, but have chosen to give up, for the sake of feelings, for their dreams, or for making money. They have at least ever Pursue it." "The rapid development of online literature can only show that it is the best product of this era, and it is very suitable for this era. Mr. Gu Yong created online literature in one fell swoop. With such vision and courage, the most important thing is ability. It''s shocking and sighing!" "Mr. Gu Yong gave the best literary form of this era. This is the luck of this era, and it is also the luck of us Internet authors, of course, it is also the luck of hundreds of millions of online readers. "The Internet is going to the world, and the network we created is about to conquer readers from all over the world. It is really exciting to think about it." "That''s right, even if I don''t have a chance for my work, I still feel excited." "The Internet is about to enter the world, and the market and opportunities before us will become more broad and infinite. Everyone must cheer! Maybe one day we can also sign a great God''s agreement and become a great author." "I hope everyone can become a great author." "..." ... Internet authors are very excited, but they are not the only ones who are excited. All Internet readers are also very excited. The Internet is going to the world, and there are readers from all over the world. It is quite exciting to see the Internet they like. Especially when I think of those foreign readers who are shocked by the various brain insights and ideas on the Internet, it is even more exciting to keep exclaiming and feeling. "It''s indeed time for those foreign guys to see the charm of our network." All readers thought this way in their hearts, and then they kept talking on the Internet. "Unexpectedly, the Internet will go to the world so soon. In addition to the unique product of this era, it is obviously also because of Gu Yongda''s own influence. Is Gu Yongda going to the world officially?" "Gu Yong has already gone to the world a long time ago. Gu Yong''s great martial arts are very popular in our neighboring countries. It''s just that those in European and American countries may not be able to watch martial arts very much. But now, Gu Yong''s great network will Conquer them thoroughly." "Yes, Gu Yong greatly conquered the world from the beginning of the Internet, this is the best era, this is the best." "The first station Lan Guo Station will be officially opened in half a month. I don''t know what the first work of Lan Guo Station will be?" "It should be "Zhu Xian", readers who conquered the Orchid Kingdom started with "Zhu Xian." "It should be "Zhu Xian". In addition to its own splendor, this work has a special meaning and status. It is Gu Yong''s first work that greatly opened the Internet age. The birth of "Zhu Xian" was announced. With the advent of the Internet age. Now, the Internet should also start from "Zhu Xian" to the world." "In fact, we dont need to worry about these things. What I want to know now is, when will Gu Yongs next work be released? What type? "Full-time Master" has been over for a week, and its time to launch a new work. ." "The Lan Guo Station will be officially opened in half a month. I wonder if the Gu Yong Grand Conference will not wait until the Du Lan Guo Station is officially opened before starting the next series of works?" "Do you mean that Gu Yong will probably be updated simultaneously on our site and Languo Station?" "It is indeed possible. Other works recommended to the author of Lan Guo Station should not be updated by the author himself at Lan Guo Station, but Gu Yong is quite possible." "Well, look at Gu Yong''s arrangement. If it is really synchronized, it seems to be very good." "It''s more than very good, it''s pretty much looking forward to it!" "Well, let us look forward to it together!" "..." ... Chapter 2245： Lan Guoshu fans are hotly discussing The authors and readers of online novels in China are excited and expectant, but when the news comes back to Lan, the readers in Lan are a little unclear. x. Sande Publishing House issued another announcement in which it stated that Sande Publishing House had reached a cooperation agreement with Gu Yong of Hua Guo to introduce the online novels created by Gu Yong in Lan Guo. The method of introduction is to build the starting point of the Chinese website in Languo. The imported works will be serialized on the website. Sand Press also stated in the announcement that the online novel created by Gu Yong is the best product of the novel adapting to this era, and is the inevitable trend of novel development now and in the future. After half a month, the starting point of the Lan Guo station of the Chinese website will be officially opened. At that time, the first online novel imported from China will meet everyone. Sand Press is one of the largest and most authoritative publishing houses in the country. A few days ago, it released the extremely popular "Detective Di Renjie First". Therefore, the news from Sand Press did not take too long to spread across the entire network. There are also many people in Lan Guo who like to read novels. No matter what type of novel they like, they are all attracted by this announcement from Sand Press. It''s just that they don''t understand at all, so they don''t know the situation. Some readers know the name "Gu Yong", knowing that he is one of the most talented authors in China, and it is said that his talent is only under Li Fan in China, and he is also the most mysterious author. It''s just that even those who know Gu Yong don''t understand what an online novel is? Those who don''t know Gu Yong even more don''t understand. Why does Sand Press introduce online novels? No one knows about this problem now. Of course, everyone does not reject the introduction of Internet novels by Sand Publishing House. Everyone is just very confused and don''t understand what Internet novels are? Why did Sand Publishing introduce online novels? Regarding online novels, Lan Guo has not yet provided detailed information. Therefore, even if the readers used the search engine, they still didn''t understand it, and they couldn''t find relevant information about online novels at all. What they can find is only a few words mentioned in some media reports on Gu Yong. Relying on these few words, readers have guessed. "It is certain that online novels are a novel form newly created after Gu Yong''s martial arts novels. Gu Yong has a huge reputation in China, and his influence in the field of literature is only under that of Mr. Li Fan. The novel form newly created by such characters should indeed have its own uniqueness." "Sound Press stated in the announcement that online novels are the best product of novels adapting to this era, and are the inevitable trend of novel development now and in the future. This evaluation can be described as quite high! Although it is deliberately exaggerated for the purpose of advertising Suspect, but since Sand Publishing dares to praise online novels in this way, it shows that this statement is not really an exaggeration. I think we should focus on it." "Actually, we can understand it literally. Now that we have reached the Internet age, Internet novels are a novel form that Gu Yong has created based on the characteristics of the Internet age. It relies on the Internet basic platform and is created by Internet novel writers. Published on the online platform. This online platform is the starting point for Huawen. Thats true. Its the starting point Huawen.com. Some media have reported that Huaguos online novels are serialized on the starting point. After reading some of the content for free, readers need to pay to read it. Of course, the price is very cheap. Can afford it." "Are novels serialized on the Internet called online novels? So, if we read novels in the future, we can read them directly on the Internet instead of buying physical books or newspapers or magazines?" "Well, when you look at it on the Internet, you can use a computer or a mobile phone. It seems that there is an app dedicated to reading, which is very convenient. The pioneering work of serializing novels on the Internet was also pioneered by Gu Yong of China. Yes. The work "Detective Di Renjie" currently being serialized by Mr. Li Fan is serialized over the Internet. Moreover, the serialization platform is the starting point for Huawen.com." "Readers in China have indeed begun to read novels on the Internet. I think this is really a trend. Now it is the Internet age, everything has become convenient, and reading novels naturally needs to become more convenient. Thats great. In this regard, China has already taken the lead in the world. Gu Yong was the first to pioneer the serialization of novels on the Internet. It is indeed very remarkable. No wonder it is so famous in China." "Although I haven''t read novels on the Internet, I can imagine that reading novels on the Internet is indeed very convenient. Maybe it is really the trend of future development. However, in this case, I am afraid that it will be affected by traditional paper carriers. It caused no small impact." "There must be an impact, but these things don''t need us to worry about. Now that Sand Publishing is about to introduce online novels, we only need to enjoy the convenience of reading novels on the Internet." "However, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why did Sand Publishing introduce online novels from Huaguo? In fact, they only need to introduce the operation method of serializing novels on the Internet. In other words, he only needs to introduce the operation method of serializing novels on the Internet. It is enough to introduce the website function and operation mode of the starting point Huawen. Then, let our countrys fiction writers serialize works on the introduced website. This is also a network novel? Why should we introduce Huaguos network novel? ?" "Online novels do not seem to be like this. It is not that an author goes to serialize novels on the Internet, his novels are online novels. For example, Mr. Li Fan''s "Detective Di Renjie" is serialized on the Internet. But "Detective Di Renjie" does not It is not a network novel. That is to say, even if the writers of our country go to the introduced website Shango to serialize novels, his novels are not network novels. What kind of novels originally belonged to, it still belongs to what kind of novels. , Its just a serialization platform." "That''s true. So, what exactly is a real online novel?" "I don''t know about this. I can''t find relevant information on the Internet. However, the website introduced by Sand Press will officially start operating after half a month? Sand Press said that by then they The first online novel introduced will be online. At that time, we may be able to know what a real online novel is." "That said, everyone will have to check it out then?" "Look, why not, it''s free anyway. And it''s very convenient." "That''s right, it''s convenient and free, why don''t you check it out?" "..." ... Chapter 2246： The shock is much stronger Fans of Languo have been talking about it, and they are still very much looking forward to reading novels on the Internet. Although they have never read novels on the Internet before, it is very convenient to read novels on the Internet just thinking about it. As long as they have a computer or mobile phone, they can read it anytime, anywhere. For convenient things, everyone can always accept and expect. As for what kind of novel is online novel? Everyone is also very curious and looking forward to it. The reason for this has a lot to do with Li Fan. Li Fans reputation in Lan Guo is extremely high, and the online novel that Sander Press is about to introduce in China was created in China by Gu Yong, who is only talented and talented under Li Fan. Novels created by people with talents and talents only under Li Fan are certainly not trivial. Therefore, the fans of Lan Guo are very curious and looking forward to it. If online novels are created by someone else, not only will people not be curious and expectant, but there may even be some rejection. To some extent, everyone will always be a little xenophobic, which is human nature. ... Half a month passed in a flash. The Languo website of Starting Point Huawen Net, which is operated by the agent of Sangde Publishing House, is officially launched. All the fans of Languo have been waiting for this day. When the website was officially launched, countless book fans were curious to click in. There is no work on the website, which seems relatively empty, but enough content can be seen. Fans of Languo now look at the website similar to the feelings of Huaguo fans when the starting point Huawen website was just launched. Fans of Languo once again talked about it on the Internet, studying and discussing the various functions of the website. The most discussed is a work. Although there is no work on the website, there is a preview of the work. The trailer stated that this work was created by Gu Yong himself, and it was the birth of this work that announced the official arrival of the era of online novels. The title of this work is "Zhu Xian", and I will officially meet with you tomorrow. ""Zhu Xian"? Well, I seem to have heard of this name, and some media have reported that Gu Yong''s first work launched after starting the starting point Huawen.com is this "Zhu Xian". "Zhu Xian" should be the first one. Online novels." "I know better about this, "Zhu Xian" is not the first online novel. The first online novel is a work serialized by Gu Yong through Weibo before starting the starting point Huawen. It seems to be called "The First Time" "Intimate Contact" is the first online novel. However, the work that opened the era of online novels in one fell swoop is this "Zhu Xian". This work is quite exciting." "From the website interface, it seems that online novels are divided into many types, such as Xianxia, ??history, games, suspense and supernatural, and several unknown types. I don''t know which type of "Zhu Xian" belongs to?" "I know "Zhu Xian" belongs to Xian Xia, but what is Xian Xia? I don''t know. Look at it tomorrow, this work is definitely worth looking forward to." "..." ... Fans of Languo are waiting for the official launch of Zhu Xian tomorrow, and fans of Huaguo are also very concerned about this. It is not surprising that the first work launched by Lan Guo Station is "Zhu Xian". This made the Chinese book fans very excited. They still clearly remember that the shock they had when they first watched "Zhu Xian" was simply astonished at the time. Now, it''s the turn of Lan Guo''s book fans to feel shocked. Fans of Huaguo absolutely believe that "Zhu Xian" can completely capture the fans of Languo, so that fans of Languo can thoroughly feel the charm of online novels, and they can completely fall in love with China''s network from then on. Fiction. Internet novels will also go to the world because of this. Fans of Huaguo are very excited and look forward to tomorrow''s talks about "Zhu Xian" by fans of Languo. The authors of a group of online novels in Lan Guo naturally paid more attention to this. "Zhu Xian", as the first novel published by Lan Guo Station, was naturally within their expectations. Every online novel author has one more wish at this time, that is, his own work can also be launched on the Lan Guo station, or later on the branch of other countries. Although it is impossible for most authors to achieve such a wish, and those authors know it well, they can still have their wish. For the few top authors, their works are really likely to be recommended, which makes them very nervous, excited and expectant. The starting point of the Chinese website, Languo Station, is the same as the main station. It is certainly impossible to only have Gu Yong''s works. After Gu Yong''s works, which works will be recommended? This is really exciting. Therefore, those authors who may be recommended to Lan Guo Station for their own works are no longer calm. However, despite their tension, excitement and anticipation, the answer will not be announced so soon, at least until after half of the serialization of "Zhu Xian". ... At 9 o''clock in the morning the next day in Lan Guo time, I was talking about by Lan Guo book fans for a whole day and looking forward to the whole day of "Zhu Xian", finally unveiled the mystery. Moreover, there is good news that the entire work of "Zhu Xian" will be completely free, which Gu Yong personally ordered. Although even paying to watch "Zhu Xian", the cost is not much and every reader can accept it, but it is always very happy to be free. All the fans of Lan Guo expressed their gratitude to Gu Yong in their hearts, and then began to read the text of "Zhu Xian". At the beginning, everyone didn''t feel much, but watching it gradually became different, the majestic, ethereal and immortal writing gradually made Lan Guo''s book fans sink into it. Elements such as Qingyunmen, fighting techniques, cultivation, realm, magic weapons, etc. have appeared one after another. A strange, mysterious and imaginative world of cultivation has gradually appeared in front of the fans of Lan Guoshu. The fans of Lan Guo were shocked time and time again, and exclaimed again and again. When did they think that there could be such novels? The degree of shock in the hearts of Lan Guoshu fans was much stronger than when Hua Guoshu fans first watched "Zhu Xian". This is because before the book fans of Huaguo have read "Zhu Xian", almost all of them have read martial arts novels. Although "Zhu Xian" belongs to the fairy tales, there is no lack of the charm of martial arts. There are no martial arts novels in Lan Guo. Although fans of Lan Guo have heard of a novel called martial arts novels in China, almost all of them have not read it. Fans of Huaguo have a base of martial arts novels, but fans of Languo have not. Therefore, the readers of Lan Guo were shocked when watching "Zhu Xian" much higher than those of Hua Guo. ... Chapter 2247： Reluctant to give up Because "Zhu Xian" has already been finished and it is completely free, so the amount of update today is very large. It has been updated to after the Qimai Huiwu and before Zhang Xiaofan met Baguio. The more Lan Guo''s book fans watched, the more shocked they felt. When Lan Guo''s book fans finished reading all the chapters updated today, they were completely speechless. This is a strange world that they have never touched before, or even imagined. This world is so exciting that they seem to be in a trance in their spirits. After the trance, it was even more shocked and emotional. They didn''t know how to accurately express their feelings at this moment in their hearts for a while. Therefore, there was a brief silence on the Internet. Quietness is often a prelude to a storm. After the silence, there is often a violent eruption. After a brief silence, the fans in Languo ushered in a collective explosion, and countless fans expressed their excitement in excitement. "It turns out that this is the Internet, um, to be more accurate, it should be that this is Xian Xia. I really don''t know how to express it. The shock in my heart at this time? I never thought that a movie could bring I was shocked like this. It was a wonderful world of comprehension. Mr. Gu Yong was able to write like this. No wonder it is amazing to be called the first person under Mr. Li Fan in China!" "Cultivation! Flying with the sword! I know it''s fake, but I can''t help but yearn for it. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong for taking us into such a wonderful and bizarre world of cultivation." "The first person to thank is of course Mr. Gu Yong, and secondly, we should also thank Sand Press. It is Sand Press who introduced Mr. Gu Yongs network. Only then can we know that in the faraway China, the original There is such a wonderful fairy." "Xian Xia, Xian Xia, I finally know what Xian Xia is. Mr. Gu Yong''s imagination is too strong, it is terribly powerful! I really don''t understand how Mr. Gu Yong conceived this work? Its the non-human imagination." "I suddenly found that the book fans in Huaguo are so happy! They have seen such wonderful things a long time ago. Moreover, I heard that under the influence of Mr. Gu Yong, millions of online writers have been born in Huaguo. Oh. Oh my god! Its hard to imagine millions of internet writers. What kind of concept should that be? How many works should be created by so many internet writers? How many excellent works are there? All of these It''s hard to imagine." "Book fans in China have Mr. Li Fan and Mr. Gu Yong. They are indeed the happiest book fans in the world. We cant compare this. However, we can be regarded as the second happiest book fans in the world. Before, Mr. Li Fans "Sherlock Holmes" "Detective Cases" was created in our country, and it is also based on our country. Sherlock Holmes is also a native of our country. Now, we are the first country to introduce the Internet, besides the book fans of China. , The first to know the concept of Xianxia, ??the first to see the book fans of "Zhu Xian". Therefore, we are the second happiest book fans in the world." "I heard that Sander Publishing was able to successfully reach cooperation with Mr. Gu Yong and introduce the network. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan''s matchmaking in the middle, we should also thank Mr. Li Fan." "It must be the case. If there is no matchmaking by Mr. Li Fan, Sand Press wants to introduce the Internet, I am afraid it will not be so easy." "I look forward to tomorrow''s update, and I look forward to the story that will happen next. I really can''t wait for a moment." "..." Fans of Languo kept talking on the Internet and seemed extremely excited. All of their discussions spread to faraway China. Countless Chinese book fans have also become excited after reading the discussions of Lan Guo book fans. They are excited because of the excitement of Lan Guo book fans. The more excited Lan Guo''s book fans are, the more excited they are. In fact, since yesterday, fans of Huaguo have been waiting for comments from fans of Languo about "Zhu Xian". Now, it''s finally time to wait. In fact, as they thought, "Zhu Xian" completely conquered the fans of the Lan Kingdom. The shock and incredible display of the fans of the Lan Kingdom gave the fans of China an unprecedented pride, superiority and satisfaction. This kind of strong sense of superiority made them feel more comfortable than ever. Moreover, the country of Lan is just the beginning, there will be dozens, hundreds of countries will surely introduce networks one after another. What is certain is that fans of every country will feel as shocked and incredible as the fans of Lan Guo. Thinking of this, Chinese book fans are even more excited. This excitement continued for several days, and after several days, it faded slightly. However, the excitement in this area has diminished a bit, and the excitement in the other area has increased a lot. What does excitement on the other hand refer to? That is, it has been nearly a month since "Full Time Master" was finished. Gu Yong is likely to start serializing a new work in the near future. For book fans, Gu Yong''s new works are absolutely exciting and looking forward to. Previously, some book fans speculated that Gu Yong''s new book would very well be released after the starting point of the Huawen website in Languo officially opened. Then the two websites of Huaguo main station and Languo sub-station are updated simultaneously. This speculation has been supported by many people. Now the Lan Guo station of the starting point Chinese website has officially started operation, and it has been nearly a month since the end of "Full-time Master", Gu Yong may indeed announce the news of a new book at any time. Therefore, the book fans in China are very excited and looking forward to it. For the book fans of Lan Guo, they have been immersed in the shocks brought to them by "Zhu Xian" these days, but they have never thought about Gu Yong''s new book. "Zhu Xian" was serialized very quickly, and it ended in a few days. For the finale, Lan Guo''s book fans also have a lot of emotion. Baguio still didn''t wake up after all, and Lan Guo''s book fans were endlessly sorrowful, regretful and sentimental. Although the ending was a bit sentimental, it was not a tragedy after all. Although Baguio did not wake up, the green shirt that fluttered in the wind at the end was enough to give people unlimited hope and reverie. Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi can also feel relieved to be together. Therefore, for Lan Guo''s book fans, in addition to regret and sentiment for Baguio, they are more excited and deeply unwilling to give up. Why did it end so soon? They haven''t seen it at all. Fans of Lan Guo are reluctant to give up, strongly reluctant to give up! ... Chapter 2248： Just as happy Fans of Lan Guo are strongly reluctant to give up, but even if they do not give up, "Zhu Xian" is over, everyone can only accept this fact. Hot discussion, countless book fans on the Internet are hot discussion. The fans all felt very grateful that they saw such a new world of comprehension. There are so many things in this world, which are amazing and yearning. It''s just a pity that the story ended in this way, and all kinds of excitement also ended, which is really regrettable and reluctant. However, the words of one book fan instantly ignited new hope for the rest of the book fans. That book fan said, "Although the story of "Zhu Xian" is over, it belongs to Gu Yong, the story of a Chinese online novel. It is far from over, and it will never end. We are regretting "Zhu Xian" At the same time as the end, you can also look forward to the opening of the next story." This remark made the eyes of the rest of the book fans brightened, and instantly ignited new hope. Although there is only one work "Zhu Xian" on the website of the Languo branch, there are already more than 10 million works on the main website of Huaguoqihuawen.com, although most of them are of low quality. In the same way, there are a lot of **** works, but there will always be some excellent works. They believe that the website operator Sander Publishing House will continue to introduce some other excellent works. Although those works cannot be compared with "Zhu Xian", they should be able to be seen, and they can more or less make up for some of the "Zhu Xian" ending zone. Sorry to come. Fans are looking forward to it and look forward to the introduction of the next work as soon as possible by Sand Press. At this time, the previous book fan said again, "Are you looking forward to Sand Press, the next work can be introduced as soon as possible, and the quality will be better? Naturally, there is no problem with everyones expectations, Sand Press I will definitely continue to introduce works, and the quality will not be bad. However, what I want to say now is that the works of other online novel authors in China, no matter how good they are, they cannot be compared with the works created by Mr. Gu Yong himself. What we should expect most is actually the work created by Mr. Gu Yong himself." "Of course, the works created by Mr. Gu Yong himself are definitely the most anticipated. However, the number of works created by Mr. Gu Yong himself is limited after all, and now there are only a few in total. Sand Press cannot be continuous. Introducing Mr. Gu Yongs work, but will introduce one after a period of time as the final work of the website. Therefore, the next work to be introduced should not be a work created by Mr. Gu Yong himself." "Your analysis is very reasonable, and I totally agree. But you must not know that Mr. Gu Yong is likely to start creating a new work in the near future. At that time, Mr. Gu Yong is likely to choose to host the country in China. Station, and serialized his new works at the same time as our Languo substation." These words made other book fans extremely excited and excited in an instant. Would Gu Yong really choose to serialize his works simultaneously at their Lan Guo station? Is this news reliable? "What you said is true? How would you know such news?" "Naturally it is impossible to be 100% accurate, but the possibility is not small. How would I know such news? Because I am a staff member of the operation department of the Languo branch of the starting point. To tell you the truth, we are now waiting for Mr. Gu Yong''s Notice, as soon as we have news, we will make an official announcement as soon as possible. Welcome everyone to pay more attention." This remark made Lan Guo''s book fans even more excited and excited. Since it was said by the staff of the website operation department, the news should be reliable. The staff should have a certain degree of certainty before saying this. "Of course, I have to remind everyone. If Mr. Gu Yong really serializes new works in our Lan Guo branch, the update speed of the new works will definitely be far less than that of "Zhu Xian". Under normal circumstances, Gu Mr. Yong usually updates three or four chapters a day." Fans of Languo have some regrets about this, but they can understand it. They knew that "Zhu Xian" was updated so quickly because it was already finished. Naturally, the work being created cannot be updated so quickly. Although it is a pity, it is not important. The important thing is that Gu Yong must choose to serialize simultaneously at Lan Guo Station. Fans of Lan Guo have been completely conquered by the world of fairy tales created by Gu Yong, and they can''t wait to see Gu Yong''s new works. They prayed and waited silently in their hearts. And they really waited. Sand Press, the operator of the Languo substation, issued an official announcement. The announcement stated that Gu Yong will release a new work in five days. This work will be serialized simultaneously on the Huaguo website of the starting point Huawen.com and the Languo branch. The new work will be a completely new type, and the type and title of the book will be announced on the day of release. As soon as the announcement came out, all the fans of Lan Guo cheered. Although the type and title of the book are not yet known, it is not important. The important thing is that Gu Yong''s new book will really be serialized in their Lan Guo station simultaneously. However, there are also some book fans who feel a little regretful that Gu Yong''s new book is no longer a fairy tale type. Since it has been said in the announcement that the new book will be a completely new type, it naturally cannot be the Xianxia type anymore. Just finished reading "Zhu Xian", all the fans of Lan Guo are still immersed in the misty and dreamlike world of Xian Xia. There are so many things in Xian Xia''s world that make them fall in love. They actually want to see Xianxia-like works again. Therefore, some book fans feel a bit regretful, but it is only a bit regretful. If it''s no longer the fairy-xia type, then it is no longer the fairy-xia type. This is actually not important. The important thing is that the next work is still Gu Yong''s personal creation. Moreover, it is still being updated with the main website of Huaguo, and works in the process of being created. Therefore, in addition to a little regret, there is much more excitement, curiosity and anticipation. So, what kind of new type will it be? Fans of Lan Guo talked a lot. "From the classification known on the website, Mr. Gu Yong has successively released four types: Xianxia, ??History, Games, and Mysterious Suspense. The new book released five days later belongs to the fifth type. What will it be? I really can''t guess it." "Even the book fans in Huaguo can''t guess it, let alone us. But what is certain is that no matter what type, Gu Yong''s new book will be very exciting. The degree of excitement is not in "Zhu Xian" under." "This time we are going to chase after Mr. Gu Yong''s new book with the book fans in China. I suddenly felt that we are now as happy as the book fans in China." "That''s right, we are really as happy as the book fans in China now." "..." ... :. : Chapter 2249： "Fights Break the Sphere" The fans in Lan Guo feel very happy, and the fans in China feel naturally happier. Gu Yong is really ready to release a new book, and, as everyone had previously guessed, it will be serialized simultaneously on the Huaguo main station and Languo branch of the starting point Huawen.com. Fans of Languo will also start to read Gu Yong''s new book, which is something to be proud of for fans of China. At the same time, the fans of Huaguo became excited when they thought about the look of Languo fans waiting for the update. It is always exciting for foreign book fans to wait so hard to update the author in their own country. Fans of Lan Guo''s online comment about Gu Yong''s new book can also be seen by fans in China, which also makes them proud. In the past, Gu Yong was about to release new works. The only people who were talking about were book fans from China. Now that there are more book fans from Lan, there will definitely be more book fans from more countries in the future. This is something to be absolutely proud of. The question most talked about by fans of Lan Guo is what kind of classification will Gu Yong''s new books really look like? This made the Chinese book fans smile in their hearts. It seems that Lan Guo''s book fans are just like them, they are very curious about Gu Yong''s new book, what kind of new type is it? It''s just that they can''t guess the answer either. No one guessed the answer until Gu Yong announced the answer. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the answer, anyway, no matter what kind of classification it is, it will definitely look very good. Fans in China are convinced of this. In addition, in addition to book fans from the two countries of China and Lan, there are many others who are very concerned about and looking forward to Gu Yong''s upcoming new book. For example, a group of web authors. Internet authors'' expectations for Gu Yong''s new book are far greater than those of book fans. Gu Yong''s new book is a beacon for all online authors. Every online author is extremely looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book. Gu Yong''s books always allow them to learn and comprehend too many things. Even authors with poor writing talents and poor comprehension can learn a lot from Gu Yong''s books. For example, Gu Yong''s setting of worldview, character setting, etc., they can directly apply in their own books. Although its hard to get a good grade for a work written in this way, its not a problem to earn some pocket money. Therefore, every online author is ready to study Gu Yong''s new book. In addition, Yang Qiming and Li Bo are also very much looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book in the office of the Jury of the Times Literature Award. The two of them have become Gu Yong''s fans since "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". After Gu Yong created the Internet, although the language style of the Internet is not high-end, the two have no prejudice against the Internet, but rather love it. Of course, the two of them still have some criticisms about some too straightforward language, but this kind of situation is very rare, most of the time, the two are very happy. Now that Gu Yong will release a new book again, the two naturally look forward to the same. They are used to the days of following Gu Yong, there is no Gu Yong, they always feel that something is missing. Regarding the general concern of book fans, what kind of classification will Gu Yong''s new books fall into? Yang Qiming and Li Bo were equally curious, but they also couldn''t guess the answer. As the book fans said, no one knows the answer except Gu Yong. To know the answer, only after five days, when Gu Yong''s new book officially began serialization. ... Countless people are waiting, and the time of five days finally slowly passed. Five days later, at 9 a.m. China time and 4 p.m. Lanzhou time, the starting point of Huawen.coms Huaguo main battle and Languo sub-stations were launched at the same time, and there was an additional category in the category column on the homepage of the website: Fantasy. The answer to the classification of Gu Yong''s new book is revealed, it is fantasy. "Xuanhuan." The book fans are all thinking about these two words, literally they seem to be able to roughly understand the meaning of this classification, it should be the kind of mysterious and mysterious, like a dream-like illusion, and it seems a little bit similar to Xianxia. This is what book fans think, is it true? You can be sure after reading Gu Yong''s new book. The official chapter of the new book has not been uploaded yet, but the title of the book has been announced and anyone can see: "Fights Break the Sphere"! ... That''s right, the new book Li Fan is going to release is "Fights Breaking the Sphere". Although in the past life, because most entertainment genres would write this book, some readers have been quite ill-posed, but I have to admit that this book can be called the pinnacle of the fantasy genre. When it comes to fantasy, I have to say that this "Fights Break Sphere" is an absolute classic. Such a classic fantasy pinnacle work, Li Fan naturally wanted to bring it into this world. The web world without "Fights Break Sphere" would be imperfect. This sentence is not an exaggeration. Some readers may disagree, but it is true. Of course, in addition to "Fights Break Sphere", there are many absolute classics in the past life, such as celestial heroes and fantasy, and Li Fan will bring them to this world one by one. Now lets start with "Fights Break Sphere". Since the beginning of "Zhu Xian", Li Fan has successively introduced four categories: Xianxia, ??History, Games, and Mysterious Suspense. Now it is time to launch the fifth category. The reason why I chose Xuanhuan this time has something to do with the simultaneous serialization on Lan Guo. After all, the cultural background of Lan Guo is completely different from that of China. Therefore, not all networks are suitable for Lan Guo''s readers. But this time the fantasy category "Fights Break Sphere" is absolutely suitable. ... ""Fights Break the Sphere"!" Whether it is a fan of Huaguo, a fan of Languo, or everyone else who pays attention to Gu Yong''s new book, they are all thinking about the title in their hearts. Just by looking at these four words, you can feel a majestic, majestic, and dashing momentum. Just the title of the book makes the fans feel that there is a burning excitement and pride, not everyone dares to take such a title. Based on the title of the book, I know that this work must be very atmospheric and passionate. This is the feeling of book fans, they believe in their own feelings. After seeing the title of the book, fans are even more looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book. After 10 minutes, the profile was updated: "This is the world of vindictive spirit, there is no fancy magic, and some are just the vindictive spirit that multiplies to the peak!" The introduction is really simple, I can''t see much content, but all fans can find the key point in the introduction: grudge! These two words are undoubtedly the key point, belonging to the world of fighting spirit, the fighting spirit that has multiplied to its peak. But what is grudge? Fans do not understand. ... Chapter 2250： Dont understand What is grudge? Fans do not understand. However, although the book fans are curious, they are not anxious. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know now. Anyway, the official chapter is about to be uploaded. Whether in China or Lan, countless people are discussing on the Internet, waiting for the official chapter to be uploaded. After an hour, the official chapter was finally uploaded. "''Strength of fighting, three stages!" Looking at the five big characters on the test magic stone monument, the boy was expressionless, with a touch of self-deprecating at the corners of his lips, and his hands clenched tightly. Because of his strength, his slightly sharp nails pierced deeply into his palms. During this, it brought a burst of pain in the heart. Xiao Yan, the power of fighting, three stages! Level: low level! Next to the test magic stone tablet, a middle-aged man glanced at the information displayed on the magic stone tablet and announced it indifferently. As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, he unsurprisingly caused a ridiculous commotion in the crowded square. ''Three sections? Hey, as expected, this genius has been standing still again this year! Hey, this **** has really lost the face of the family. If the patriarch had not been his father, this kind of waste would have been driven out of the family and left to fend for itself, so there would be no chance to stay in the family for nothing. Oh, how did the genius boy who was famous in Utan City in the past fall into such a state now? Who knows, maybe youve done something wrong to make the gods angry. The disdain and ridicule and regret and sigh from the surroundings fell in the ears of the young man who stayed in place like a wooden stake, like thorns piercing his heart fiercely, causing the young man to breathe slightly. Are these people such a mean force? Maybe it''s because they had the humblest smile in front of them three years ago. So, now I want to ask for it back. With a bitter smile, Xiao Yan turned lonely, and returned quietly to the last row of the team. His lonely figure was a little out of tune with the world around him. ..." The first chapter is titled "Falling Genius", just the words at the beginning, book fans can already know what it means. Xiao Yan should be the protagonist. He used to be an absolute genius boy, but this genius boy didn''t know why, he suddenly fell three years ago. From the amazingly talented young genius, he suddenly turned into a waste, and was ridiculed and despised wantonly. Well, it should probably look like this. Fans have seen a lot of things, but at the same time there are many things they don''t understand. Fighting power, three stages? What does it mean? Why did Xiao Yan test such a result and be laughed at as waste by everyone? It''s easy to understand the test of the magic stone tablet. It should be a device that can directly test a person''s strength. It is quite high-tech. In addition, for the book fans in China, their previous guesses about the classification of "fantasy" are really not wrong. This classification is really similar to Xianxia, ??and this should also be a world of cultivation. Although everyone doesn''t know what "strength of fighting, three stages" means, it can be seen that this should be a classification of cultivation levels. The current level of the protagonist Xiao Yan should be the power of fighting, three stages. This level should be very low, otherwise Xiao Yan would not be laughed at as waste. Since there is a level of cultivation, it should belong to the world of cultivation. Of course, book fans are still not sure whether it is also called "cultivation" in the world of fantasy? But even if it is not called "cultivation", it should be similar to cultivation. After "Zhu Xian", book fans will once again enter the world of comprehension. In this regard, the fans are very excited and looking forward to it! Fans of Lan Guo were also very excited and looking forward to it at this time. They also noticed that this work is called "Fights Breaking the Sky", which is classified as a fantasy work, and has a certain similarity to works in the fairy tale category. They had just finished watching "Zhu Xian", and then they wanted to continue watching Xian Xia works. Now this fantasy book "Fights Break the Sphere" is somewhat similar to Xianxia works, and they are naturally excited. After confirming these, the fans turned their attention to the content. This young man named Xiao Yan was once an absolute genius. So, why did he suddenly fall three years ago, from a genius to a waste? Can Xiao Yan, who has become a waste, rise again? Also, what is the strength of fighting? These questions all make the fans very curious and can''t wait to know the answers. As soon as the work opens, it firmly attracts the fans, and they can no longer look away, excited, excited and expecting to continue to look down. After Xiao Yan completed the strength test, he went to the next person to continue the test. Xiao Mei, the result of the test is: Qi of Fighting: Seven Stages. The result was four levels higher than Xiao Yan. What Xiao Mei got was a voice of praise, saying that seven levels of fighting spirit is really amazing. According to this progress, I am afraid that it will only take three years at most to be called a real person. Its a contender. Fighter? A higher level than Fighting Qi, is it a Fighter? Fans are very keen to grasp this important information. Then, there were some doubts. Xiao Meis fighting spirit was seven stages, and Xiao Yans was three stages. The difference between the two was only four stages, but why one is called really amazing and the other is mocked. For waste? Is there such a big gap between the four stages of fighting energy? Or is there any other reason? Fans don''t know why for the time being. Then, based on Xiao Mei''s mental activity, the fans learned another important message. "''Oh...'' sighed inexplicably, Xiao Mei suddenly saw the spirited young man three years ago, who was practicing Qi at the age of four, possessing nine stages of fighting energy at the age of ten, and breaking through ten stages of fighting at the age of eleven. Qi, successfully condensed the cyclone of fighting, and became the youngest fighter in the family in a hundred years! The boy was confident and immeasurable in his potential. Of course, this also includes the former Xiao Mei. " It turns out that three years ago, Xiao Yan was such a genius. He was practicing Qi at the age of four, possessing nine stages of fighting energy at the age of ten, and breaking through ten stages of fighting energy at the age of eleven and becoming a fighter. Although the book fans still don''t have any concept of fighting spirit and fighting spirit, Xiao Mei has only seven stages of fighting spirit and has been praised by everyone, and said that she is expected to become a fighting spirit within three years. At the age of ten, Xiao Yan possessed nine stages of fighting spirit, and at the age of eleven he broke through ten stages of fighting spirit and became a fighter. By comparing these two phases, you can know the level of Xiao Yan''s genius. Besides, as I said later, Xiao Yan became a fighter at the age of eleven, and was the youngest fighter in the family in a hundred years. It can be seen that Xiao Yan is indeed an absolute genius. However, the path of genius always seems to be tortuous. Three years ago, this talented young man who had reached the pinnacle of prestige suddenly received the cruelest blow in his life. Not only did he practice hard for more than ten years before condensing the cyclone of fighting, it disappeared overnight. Moreover, the fighting energy in the body also became less and less weird with the passage of time. The direct result of the disappearance of the Qi of Fighting is the continuous retreat of its strength. From the altar of genius, he fell overnight to the point where he was inferior to ordinary people. This kind of blow has left the young man in despair. The name of genius is gradually replaced by disdain and ridicule. The higher you stand, the harder you fall, and this time you may never have a chance to get up again. Why did the good-natured genius boy fall suddenly overnight? Fans really don''t understand this question. ... Chapter 2251： Black ancient ring If you don''t understand, then continue to look down. After Xiao Mei, the next person continued the test. Xiao Xun''er, this is an extremely beautiful girl in a purple skirt. The result of the test is, "Fighting Qi: Nine Duan! Level: Advanced!" The Jiuduan Dou Qi is higher than Xiao Mei before, and the book fans sighed, the young girls of the Xiao family seem to be not low in talent, one is better than the other. Not surprisingly, Xiao Xun''er received a sound of praise, and was also called the first person in the younger generation of the family, which was terrifying. In addition, book fans also know that fighting qi is the only way for every fighter. The first-level fighting qi is divided into one to ten stages. When the fighting qi in the body reaches ten stages, it can condense the fighting cyclone. Become a respected fighter! The next level of the fighting spirit is indeed the fighter, but I don''t know what the next level of the fighter is? The middle-aged man next to the test stone said respectfully to Xiao Xun''er that after half a year, Xiao Xun''er should be able to condense the quarrel. If he succeeds, he will become a real fighter at the age of fourteen. He is the second person in the Xiao family in a hundred years. It was indeed the second person, and the first person was Xiao Yan, who had already lost his genius aura. Xiao Yan succeeded in becoming a fighter at the age of eleven. Xiao Xun''er might become a fighter at the age of fourteen. The gap between the two is still quite large. This makes book fans feel regretful and regretful about Xiao Yan''s fall. . At the same time, I was even more curious. Why did the good-natured genius boy suddenly fall? Are there any special reasons? Continue to be able to see below. After completing the test, the beautiful genius girl walked to Xiao Yan''s side and said to Xiao Yan''s brother, which greatly increased the book fans'' affection for Xiao Xun''er. Xiao Xun''er is one of the very few people in the whole family who still respects Xiao Yan after Xiao Yan retreats from his aura of genius. Compared with Xiao Mei before, I don''t know how much better. Xiao Mei worshipped and admired Xiao Yan before, but now he despises and despises Xiao Yan. Perhaps there is nothing wrong with this. Book fans do not hate or blame Xiao Mei, but they obviously prefer Xiao Xun''er who is consistent with Xiao Yan. The moon is like a silver plate, and the sky is full of stars. On the top of the cliff, Xiao Yan lay on the grass, holding a piece of green grass in his mouth, chewing slightly, letting the slight bitterness fill his mouth. In Xiao Yan''s heart, there is a secret that only he knows: he is not a person in this world, or that Xiao Yan''s soul does not belong to this world, he comes from a blue planet named Blue Star. As for why you came here? He couldn''t explain this kind of bizarre passing, but after living for a while, he understood it later: He passed through! After learning this secret, the book fans felt a burst of excitement and kindness inexplicably. It turned out that Xiao Yan was also a traverser. And obviously, Xiao Yan lived on the land of China before crossing. For crossing, book fans are already very familiar with it. In "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the Lord", after Gu Yong first created the setting of crossing, he was quoted by millions of online novel authors, crossing like this, crossing like that. Although the quality of most of the traversal works is not very good, the method of "traversal" has been played by a large number of online novel authors, and book fans naturally see the flowers. They are already familiar with crossing. However, for Lan Guo''s book fans, it was the first time they came into contact with the word "crossing". Although it was the first contact, it was understandable. This makes Lan Guo''s book fans very surprised and excited. It turns out that novels can still be set in this way. The more Lan Guo''s book fans think about it, the more they feel that such a setting can be very interesting. It''s just that they don''t have time to think too much now, they have to continue to look down. Its not too late to think about it after reading todays update. The following introduction will finally give fans a rather detailed understanding of the background of the work. The continent Xiao Yan traveled to was called the Douqi Continent. Dou Qi is the only main theme of the Dou Qi continent. On this continent, the cultivation of fighting qi has almost reached its peak under the efforts of countless generations, and due to the continuous multiplication of fighting qi, it eventually spread to the people, which has also led to fighting qi and humanity. Daily life has become closely related. On the Continent of Fighting Qi, one''s own cultivation level, cultivation technique, and fighting skills, these three elements combined determine the level of a person''s strength. This series of background introductions and various settings frequently appeared. Although the fans looked excited, they were far from overjoyed by the authors of online novels. With so many settings, a variety of templates have been developed for online novel authors, and online novel authors can learn from and imitate, or even directly apply. For example, the levels of Dou Qigong are divided into four levels and twelve levels from high to low, and each level is: heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. Each level is divided into three levels: elementary, middle and high. Such a setting can be directly applied by online novel authors. "Sighed sadly, Xiao Yan raised his palm, and there was a black ring on his finger. The ring is very simple. I don''t know what material it was made of, and there are some vague lines on it. This was given to him by his mother before his death. The only gift. Since he was four years old, he has worn it for ten years. The relic of his mother has made Xiao Yan feel nostalgic for it. He gently stroked the ring with his finger. Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and said: "In the past few years, I really failed my mother. Expectation. " Xiao Yan wears a black ring on his finger, and book fans have not realized the importance of this ring at this time. Xiao Yan''s father appeared, the current patriarch of the Xiao family, the five-star master, Xiao Zhan! The strength of Xiao Yan''s father, Xiao Zhan, was a five-star master. The fans'' hearts moved, and the level of cultivation after the fighter appeared. Its just that I dont know if the next cultivation level of the fighter is the Grand Fighter, or is there one or two other cultivation levels in between? Xiao Zhan is obviously the head of the Xiao family, and his strength should not be low. If the next level of cultivation after the fighter is the Grand Fighter, Xiao Zhan''s strength does not seem to be very strong. Therefore, book fans are more inclined to have one or two other levels between the fighter and the master. As for whether it is really so? Still need to find the answer later. "At the moment Xiao Yan raised his head, the black ancient ring in his fingers suddenly lit up with a very faint, strange light, and the light passed in the blink of an eye, without causing anyone to notice..." The next paragraph of description made the hearts of book fans moved. Could it be that there is something weird about the black ring that Xiao Yan wears on his finger? ... Chapter 2252： I thought everything was wrong Is there anything weird about the black ring on Xiao Yan''s hand? It is still unknown. But think about it, a lot of book fans, there should be some kind of weird. Otherwise, Gu Yong would not describe it like that. And, more than once. "When the teenager closed his eyes and practiced, the quaint black ring on his finger glowed strangely again, and then fell silent." Obviously, the ring should be some kind of weird. As for what is weird? I don''t know. However, the hearts of the book fans aroused a strong curiosity. Next, several guests greeted in the Xiao family''s welcome hall. The identities of the guests are obviously quite honorable, because the Xiao family obviously attaches great importance to it. Xiao Zhan, the elder of the Xiao family, the three elders, the elders who have the right to speak and are not weak, and the young generation with outstanding performance, all accompany guests in the hall. Xiao Yan was also notified by his father to come to the hall. Although he is no longer an outstanding representative of the younger generation, he is the son of the patriarch, the third young master of the Xiao family. No one dares to say that he is not qualified to come to the hall. There are three guests. One was an old man in a white robe, with a smile on his face and a bright look. On the chest of his robe, a silver light moon was painted impressively, and around the light moon, there were seven golden stars dotted with sparkling gold. This represents the strength of the old man as the Seven-Star Great Fighter. The book fans suddenly, it is no wonder that the Xiao family attaches so much importance this time. It turns out that one of the guests'' strength is two lower levels than Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family. Those who can become masters are at least the powerhouses of the famous mover, and that kind of strength will make any forces rush. It seems that the strength of the Great Fighter is indeed very strong. Next to the old man, sat a pair of young men and women, who also wore the same moon-white robes. The five golden stars painted on the chest of the young man represent the strength of the young man: the five-star fighter. The young woman was about the same age as Xiao Yan, she was very glamorous, a bit more glamorous than Xiao Mei, with three gold stars painted on her chest, and she was already a three-star fighter. This really surprised the book fans. This glamorous woman was about the same age as Xiao Yan, but she was already a three-star contender. Xiao Yan became a one-star fighter three years ago. If his talents had not fallen, it is estimated that he would be a three-star fighter, or a four-star or five-star fighter, and should not surpass a five-star fighter. This means that the talent of this beautiful girl may not be much worse than Xiao Yan, or even below Xiao Yan. Who is this glamorous girl? What is the purpose of her coming to Xiao''s house today? Is this beautiful girl the heroine? Or is it one of the heroines? Book fans have a keen interest in this glamorous girl. Soon, their interest grew stronger. Because the relationship between this glamorous girl and Xiao Yan is not ordinary. In the hall, Xiao Yan sat next to Xiao Xun''er. Xiao Xun''er told Xiao Yan that the three guests were all from the Yunlan Sect, and that the beautiful girl''s name was Nalan Yanran. The name Nalan Yanran is pretty good, but this is not the reason why the book fans have become more interested. What really made the book fans more interested was because this Nalan Yanran was indeed Xiao Yan''s fiance. Nalan Yanran, the granddaughter of the Lionheart Marshal Nalanjie of the Gama Empire, is the fiance of Xiao Yan''s fingertips. Back then, Xiao Yan''s grandfather and Nalan Jie were friends of life and death. At that time, it coincided that Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran were born at the same time, and the two grandfathers decided on the marriage. Now, is her fiancee Nalan Yanran coming to her door to finish her marriage with Xiao Yan? This is interesting. The book fans have bright eyes. They are still speculating before whether this beautiful girl will be the heroine? Or one of the heroines. Now it seems that their guess is not wrong. Since this glamorous girl is Xiao Yan''s fiance and has come to her door, she is naturally the heroine, at least one of the heroines. However, it is obvious that Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran have met today for the first time, and the work has just begun. They got married so early, is it really okay? In addition, Xiao Yan has long since faded from his aura of genius and has become a **** in the mouths of others. Nalan Yanran is still willing to come to her door to marry Xiao Yan, which is extremely rare. Fans have a very good impression of Nalan Yanran and think that this is an extremely good girl. The minds of the book fans are very active, but they look at it, only to find that the development of things does not seem to be what they think. Xiao Xun''er went on to introduce that Nalan Jie was a man of unbelievable temperament, but he cared very much about Cheng Ye. He had personally responded to the marriage that year. Therefore, even if Xiao Yan''s reputation is extremely bad in recent years, he has never sent anyone over to regret his marriage. In addition, Nalan Jie has the absolute right to speak in the family. Generally, no one dares to object to what he says. Although he also loves Nalan Yanran''s granddaughter very much, it is somewhat difficult for him to open his mouth to dissolve the marriage contract. What does it mean? It''s rare to say that Nalanjie is not satisfied with Xiao Yan''s grandson-in-law now. It''s just that because of the promises made back then, it''s not easy to go back? This should be what it meant, and the fans were a little dissatisfied. This Nalan Jie was the Lionheart Marshal of the Gama Empire, but it was such a reality. However, there is nothing wrong with this. What if you want to marry your granddaughter for nothing? Fans can understand that this is human nature. Moreover, Nalanjie did not say that he would regret the marriage, and they still attach great importance to promises. It doesn''t matter if Nalan Jie is dissatisfied, as long as Nalan Yanran is willing. This is what the fans think. However, the book fans quickly discovered that they seemed to be wrong again. Xiao Xun''er went on to say that five years ago, Nalan Yanran was personally accepted as a disciple by Yun Lan Sect Master Yun Yun. In the past five years, Nalan Yanran has shown an excellent talent for cultivation, and De Yunyun has loved her even more. When a person has the power to change her destiny, then she will try her best to solve the things she doesn''t like. Unfortunately, the marriage between Xiao Yan and her is what makes her most dissatisfied. What does this mean? Lanna Yanran was most dissatisfied with her marriage to Xiao Yan? She came here this time, not to marry Xiao Yan, but to break the marriage contract with Xiao Yan? In fact, she had always wanted to terminate the marriage contract with Xiao Yan, but because of Nalanjie before, she couldn''t be the master by herself? Now that she has become a direct disciple of the Sect Master Yunlan, she has enough voice to decide her own affairs, so she can''t wait to come here, she wants to break the marriage contract with Xiao Yan? The book fans were surprised that the development of the matter was completely different from what they had thought before. However, I have to admit that this seems to be more true. No girl wants her fianc to be a trash, let alone Nalan Yanran is still such a lady of heaven. Fans can understand Nalan Yanran''s choice. But understanding belongs to understanding, but I can''t let go of it in my heart. This makes the mood of the book fans quite complicated. ... Chapter 2253： Will Xiao Yan become a pharmacist? The mood of the book fans is quite complicated, but Xiao Yan''s mood is very angry. It wasn''t because Nalan Yanran looked down on him and asked to retire and was angry, but because Nalan Yanran asked her father to dissolve the marriage in the public, which would completely lose the face of her father, the head of the Xiao family. This was not allowed by Xiao Yan, and it was also the reason for Xiao Yan''s anger. The book fans are also a little angry. Nalan Yanran''s approach is indeed very inappropriate. She wants to dissolve the marriage contract, she can change the way, instead of having to raise it in person like now. This may be because Nalan Yanran thinks that she is aloof and she no longer puts the Xiao family in her eyes. She doesn''t care whether the Xiao family will lose face because of this. Or because Nalan Yanran is still too young after all, and she has a poor test of anger. But no matter what the reason is, it can''t be an excuse for Nalan Yanran''s actions at this time. The book fans'' favor for Nalan Yanran has dropped a lot. Xiao Yan was very angry, but there was no other way, except that the palm of his hand hidden between his sleeves was already tightly closed. If he is now a fighting master, who would dare to trample on him like this? Indeed, if Xiao Yan had the strength of a fighting master at this time, even if Nalan Yanran was backed by the Yun Lanzong, it would not be possible to do such an act. The 15-year-old fighting master had been in the Dou Qi continent for so many years of history. , But only a few people. Moreover, these people have already become the Taishan Beidou in the fighting spirit practice world! In the final analysis, it is because Xiao Yan''s strength is not enough. There is strength, then there is dignity. Without strength, one can only let people degrade their dignity. The book fans sighed, they also felt aggrieved, but there was no way, let Xiao Yan only have the strength of the third stage of fighting spirit at this time? Strength, strength, book fans now only hope that Xiao Yan can improve his strength as soon as possible, and then recover all the humiliation and humiliation he suffered today. The elder Ge Ye of the Seven-Star Grand Fighter, under Nalan Yanran''s repeated hints and urging, finally made a request to Xiao Zhan to dissolve the marriage contract in public. "Ka!" The jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hand suddenly turned into a pile of powder. In the hall, the atmosphere was suddenly silent, and everyone in the Xiao family was shocked by Ge Ye''s words. But soon, their faces became more exciting, not anger, but ridicule and ridicule, ridicule and ridicule of Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan and his son. The fans sighed again, and this sigh was a sigh to the rest of the Xiao family. When Nalan Yanran retired, what was lost was the face of the entire Xiao family, but the Xiao family, including the three elders, were mocking and mocking Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan and his son. It is true that the most embarrassing people are indeed Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan and his sons, but are the faces of the rest of the Xiao family light? Book fans know that this is due to the internal contradictions of the Xiao family. A large family does have contradictions of this kind and it is impossible to achieve harmony. But now that people come to face to face and slap in the face, the rest of the Xiao family not only show no anger at all, but they also ridicule and ridicule the person involved. This is sad. Xiao Zhan''s face was gloomy, he wanted to attack, but the opponent Ge Ye''s strength was still higher than him. The opponent also pulled the Yun Lanzong out to take advantage of the situation. Xiao Zhan is the leader of another clan, and behind him is the entire Xiao family. Without considering the Xiao family, he dared not offend Yun Lanzong. Therefore, Xiao Zhan could only accept the other party''s request to divorce without face. Ge Ye was overjoyed, and then said that they also knew that today''s request was indeed a bit impolite, so they brought a gift to express their guilt. It is a gathering gas dispersion. "Gathering together?" Fans don''t know what this gathering is about? Isn''t Jane precious? However, looking at the reactions of everyone in the Xiao family, this gathering of Qi should still be quite precious. First of all, the three elders saw the gift Ge Ye brought out, their bodies shook violently, and exclaimed, "Gather Qi and Disperse!" Then, the young girls in the hall suddenly widened their eyes, staring fiercely at the jade box in Ge Ye''s hand with a pair of fiery gazes. Judging from the reactions of everyone in the Xiao family, this gathering of Qi should be quite precious. It''s just that people just made your Xiao family lose face, but now you are reacting like this, is it really okay? Even if it is no matter how precious it is to gather qi, you shouldn''t react like this. Perhaps, Nalan Yanran and Ge Ye were thinking at this time that they were really a bunch of buns, and a mere gathering of qi scattered will dismiss you. It''s a pity. However, since everyone in the Xiao family had ridiculed and ridiculed Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan and his son just now, it is normal to have this kind of reaction now, but it seems even more pathetic. The fans lamented in their hearts, what kind of people are the people of Xiao Yan''s clan? Except for Dad and Xiao Xun''er, there doesn''t seem to be a good person. However, this is also good, so that you can see that Xiao Yan will come back and slap these people in the face after becoming stronger in the future. Will Xiao Yan''s strength be strong? Isn''t this nonsense, as the protagonist, can he be strong? It''s just that the plug-in hasn''t arrived yet. Let alone the reactions of the Xiao family, the next important message seems to make fans feel vaguely. Qi-gathering powder led to a profession, which was the maker of Qi-gathering powder, the pharmacist. Alchemists, as the name suggests, they can refine all kinds of magical pills that enhance their strength. Any pharmacist will be attracted by all forces at all costs, and his status is extremely prominent! The ability of a pharmacist to have this kind of treatment is naturally related to its scarcity and practicality. If you want to become a pharmacist, the conditions are extremely harsh. The next series of narrations only showed one problem, that is, the number of alchemists is extremely rare, and the status is extremely noble, and it can even be said to be a little deformed noble. After knowing this, the eyes of the book fans are all bright, since alchemists are so rare and their status is so noble. So, if Xiao Yan became a pharmacist, wouldn''t he be able to pretend to be forced? Moreover, among the book fans, all of them had an inexplicable hunch that Xiao Yan would really become a pharmacist. Xiao Yan is the protagonist, such a pretending profession, there is no reason to prevent the protagonist from doing anything wrong. The fans are all looking forward to it. However, even if Xiao Yan will definitely become a pharmacist in the future, he is not yet a pharmacist. He still has to bear the humiliation brought by Nalan Yanran''s request to resign. Next, when Ge Ye saw that he had taken out the Qi Gathering Powder to make the Xiao family react like this, he was very proud, and said that this Qi Gathering Powder was the honorary elder of their Yunlanzong, and Master Furuhe personally refined it. This remark made everyone in the Xiao family sensational again, saying that this medicine was actually from the hands of King Pill Guhe. "King Pill Furukawa?" The book fans slandered. Since Furukawa is known as Pill King, it is awesome. ... Chapter 2254： Three-year agreement Pill King Gu He seemed to be very powerful, and his personally refined Gathering Qi Dispersion made the rest of the Xiao family including the three elders in the hall, their eyes shining. However, Xiao Yan was obviously dismissive of the Qi Gathering Powder, and with a faintly suppressed anger, he asked Ge Ye to take the Qi Gathering away. They might not agree to what happened today. Does Xiao Yan disagree to retire? The book fans frowned slightly. Did he see Nalan Yanran looking beautiful and didn''t want her partner to divorce? Or is he reluctant to divorce because of his father, Xiao Zhan, and the face of the whole family? Regardless of whether Xiao Yan agreed to resign, the faces of their father and son and the Xiao family had actually been lost. So, what is the point of Xiao Yan''s disapproval of retiring now? Could it be said that Xiao Yan really liked Nalan Yanran''s beauty, and was unwilling to divorce her? Book fans never hope this is the case. People have come to the door to divorce, but you insist on disagreeing, which will only be even more embarrassing. What the book fans hope is that Xiao Yan directly agrees to resign without saying a word, and when he has enough strength in the future, he will find all the shame he suffered today. What you need at this time is hard air, not twisting. However, the book fans think that Xiao Yan should not be such a person. It''s just that, when Xiao Yan is talking about today''s affairs, they may not agree to it, so book fans have to think so. Continue to look down. Xiao Yan continued to ask Nalan Yanran that he regretted the marriage today, did the old Nalan of the Nalan family ever agree? When Nalan Yanran saw Xiao Yan appear to stop her, she felt unhappy, thinking that Xiao Yan was reluctant to bear her and wanted to stalk her. Then he replied that her grandfather did not know about this, but it was her own business and had nothing to do with her grandfather. Apparently, Nalan Yanran really believed that she could control her own destiny. Without letting her grandfather know about this, she ran to the Xiao family to divorce. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this, and marriage matters should indeed be in your own hands. Although the fans no longer have a good impression of Nalan Yanran, they have to admit that there is nothing wrong with her choice, but the method is not appropriate. This is also normal. For such a proud girl of heaven, she often only thinks about herself, not about how much harm her own behavior will bring to others. Later, Xiao Yan said that since Father Nalan had never spoken, he still hopes to forgive him. His father will not agree to Nalan Yanran''s request. The first marriage was made by the two elders personally. Now they have not opened the mouth. Then this No one dared to explain the marriage. Otherwise, it would be blasphemy against the dead elders! In the family, no one would do such a rebellious thing, right? When Xiao Yan said this, the three elders of the Xiao family didn''t dare to speak anymore. Xiao Yan overwhelmed them with such a big hat. If they spoke again, they would lose their position as an elder. Nalan Yanran was also at a loss for words and could not find a retort. She was so angry that her face was sullen and her heart was irritable. As soon as the eldest lady came up with her temper, she straightforwardly picked her words out and asked Xiao Yan how she wanted to break the marriage contract? If the compensation is too small? She can ask the teacher to give three more Qi Dispersions. In addition, Xiao Yan can also enter Yunlanzong to practice advanced fighting qigong method. Nalan Yanran''s words were very tempting. The rest of the Xiao family in the hall, including the three elders, all became short of breath, and some of the younger generation even swallowed their saliva. After Nalan Yanran finished speaking, she also waited proudly for Xiao Yan''s answer. When she wanted to come, Xiao Yan would definitely agree. Because the conditions she just put forward were enough to make any teenager crazy, and naturally it would make Xiao Yan crazy. Nalan Yanran thought so. The book fans frowned again, Xiao Yan wouldn''t really agree? Fortunately, the following facts proved that they totally thought too much, and Nalan Yanran also thought too much. Not only did Xiao Yan not agree with ecstasy as she thought, but suddenly he became even more angry, even a bit hideous on his face. Because, Nalan Yanran''s high above, charity-like posture, happened to be ruthlessly stepping on the dignity that Xiao Yan hid in her heart. The little dignity left in Xiao Yan''s heart has now been trampled down. The book fans trembled in their hearts. Only then did they realize that they had completely misunderstood Xiao Yan before. Xiao Yan wanted to get angry, but he endured it after all, his face gradually calmed down, and now he couldn''t provoke the giant Yun Lanzong. The discrimination and ridicule suffered in the past three years has forged Xiao Yan''s far beyond ordinary tolerance. Nalan Yanran didn''t know, or she didn''t understand, why did what she just said made Xiao Yan so angry? She continued, saying that she came to Xiao''s house this time because Sect Master Yunlan and her master agreed. He also said that Xiao Yan could treat this as a coercion, saying that Xiao Yan should be aware of the gap between her and Xiao Yan. This is the reality. Nothing is absolutely fair, and there is basically no hope between them. Xiao Yan sneered after hearing this, saying that Nalan Yanran should know how embarrassing it would be for the woman to regret marriage in the Douqi Continent. He has a thick-skinned face, but it doesn''t matter, but his father is the head of a clan. If he really agrees today, he will in the future. How are you in charge of the Xiao family? How to gain a foothold in Utan City? Nalan Yanran was still just a girl after all. After hearing what Xiao Yan said, she looked at Xiao Zhan again and felt a little apologetic. She moved in her heart and thought of an idea, saying that she could temporarily withdraw her request to dissolve the marriage contract today. However, She asked Xiao Yan to promise her an agreement. Xiao Yan asked what promise? Nalan Yanran said that today''s request to dissolve the marriage contract can be delayed for three years. Three years later, let Xiao Yan go to Yunlanzong to challenge her. If Xiao Yan loses, she will terminate the marriage contract in public. By that time, Xiao Yan had already performed the family''s coming-of-age ceremony, and even if he lost, he wouldn''t embarrass Xiao Zhan''s face too much. Is the Yunlanzong''s appointment three years later? The book fans frowned once again. Judging from the current situation, three years later, the odds of Xiao Yan losing to Nalan Yanran are very high. Nalan Yanran obviously believed that after three years, Xiao Yan was definitely not her opponent, and she dared to make such an agreement. At that time, Xiao Yan had lost, and Xiao Zhan''s face might not be too embarrassing, but Xiao Yan himself was bound to bear the name of shameful failure for the rest of his life. Nalan Yanran''s hand was also ruthless. Xiao Yan was sad and indignant, and his face showed sarcasm. Xiao Zhan was equally angry, and asked Nalan Yanran what she knew clearly, what was the situation between Xiao Yan and her now, and what was a three-year agreement to humiliate Xiao Yan at that time? Is it interesting? Nalan Yanran was also a little annoyed when her remarriage was blocked many times. She first said to Xiao Zhan that someone should take responsibility for things like repentance of marriage. If it weren''t for the preservation of Xiao Zhan''s face, she would forcibly disband her at this moment. Then announce it to the public. Then he told Xiao Yan that since Xiao Yan didn''t want to hurt Xiao Zhan''s face, he accepted the agreement. Three years later and now, I asked Xiao Yan whether he chose the former or the latter? How would Xiao Yan choose? The fans are serious. Chapter 2255： Where does "Dont bully young people" come from? How would Xiao Yan choose? The fans are serious. Before Xiao Yan made a choice, his anger broke out completely, "Nalan Yanran, you don''t have to make such a strong posture. If you want to remarry, it is nothing more than thinking that Xiao Yan''s first class of waste is not worthy of your pride. Female. To be mean, apart from your beauty, you can''t look down on any other young masters at all. Yun Lanzong is indeed very strong, but I am still young, and I still have time. I have become one at the age of twelve. Famous fighter, and you, Nalan Yanran, when you were twelve years old, how many periods of fighting gas did you have? Yes, I am indeed a waste now, but since I was able to perform miracles three years ago, the years to come Here, why do you think I can''t turn over again?" The silent Xiao Yan finally erupted like a volcano. His face was cold and solemn, and everyone in the hall was stunned by words. Who would have thought that the taciturn young man would be so profitable? Nalan Yanran''s face was pale with anger, but she couldn''t argue. Xiao Yan''s words were indeed true. No matter how trash he is now, he became a combatant at the age of twelve, but it was true and sincere. , It''s just the eight-duan fighting spirit. Before Xiao Yan''s words were finished, he watched Nalan Yanran continue to say: "Miss Nalan, from the face of Father Nalan, Xiao Yan would like to advise you a few words, 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, Mo Bullying the youth and being poor!" "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the youth and be poor! What a don''t bully the youth and be poor!" The book fans were all shocked, and the blood all over their bodies instantly burned. This sentence is indeed very burning, especially when a teenager who has been humiliated in public shouts this sentence to the sky, it really gives people a feeling of blood burning. In previous lives, many people were enthusiastic about this sentence, but this sentence is not original by the author, Tiancan Tudou. So, where does this sentence come from? Many people think that "Don''t bully the young and poor" comes from the forty-sixth chapter of "The Scholars" by Wu Jingzi in the Qing Dynasty. In fact, the original text is, "I''d rather bully the white bearded man than the young and poor. There must be a day when the dragon wears the phoenix, and I don''t believe that I wear trousers." But in fact, this statement is wrong. The original text of "Don''t bully the young and poor" is indeed "I''d rather bully the white bearded man, don''t bully the young and poor. There must be a day when the dragon wears the phoenix, and I don''t believe I wear trousers." But this sentence did not come from the forty-sixth chapter of Wu Jingzi''s "The Scholars". In the forty-sixth chapter of "The Scholars", there is no such sentence. However, in the forty-sixth chapter of "The Scholars", there is the phrase "30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi". The original text is, "Daddy Cheng said:''Mr. Da,''Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi'', just like thirty years ago, how imposing you are in your two residences, I saw it with my own eyes. Now Peng''s residence Both the Shang and Fang Mansion flourish every year. Apart from anything else, the Taizun in the mansion and the princes in the county are all the same as them. From time to time, there are important things to say when the secretaries come to his house. What about the people? I''m not afraid of him! Like this insider, he refuses to go to other people''s homes.''" However, the sentence "Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi" is not Wu Jingzi''s original sentence. Wu Jingzi only quoted this sentence, which is regarded as the writer who introduced this sentence into his work earlier. The phrase "Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years" is actually a widely circulated proverb, used to describe the ups and downs of the world, and lament the fickleness of the world. Regarding the specific reasons for its formation, there are two main theories. One: The "river" here refers to the Yellow River. In ancient times, due to the high riverbed of the Yellow River, the sedimentation was serious, the river course was not fixed, and it was often flooded. Therefore, the Yellow River is often diverted. After the diversion, the place that was originally in Hedong was probably changed to Hexi. Sometimes Hedong, sometimes Hexi, and over time, some people added a time modification, and gradually formed the proverb "Thirty years Hedong, 30 years Hexi". Second: It also refers to the impermanence of personnel. If you sit in the bank today, you may be someone else tomorrow. There is an allusion. After the Anshi Rebellion broke out, Guo Ziyi led his troops to fight in the north and south, and made great contributions to the suppression of the rebellion. Therefore, Emperor Ming of Tang made the princess betrothed to Guo Ziyi as his daughter-in-law and built the magnificent Hedong Mansion for him. Soon, the new house added grandchildren, and the whole family was happy, but Guo Ziyi''s grandson grew up in honey water, spoiled and spoiled, and spent extravagantly when he grew up. After the death of the ancestors, the door gradually declined. In a few years, Wanguan''s family property was exhausted, and Guo Ziyi''s grandson had to beg along the street. One day, when he came to Hexi Village, he thought of his nanny more than 30 years ago, and went to look for it. However, he asked all the people around Zhuang Qian, and everyone said they didn''t know. Guo Ziyi''s grandson was very disappointed, and it was getting dark. At this time, another farmer came and Guo Ziyi''s grandson came forward to inquire. This inquiries was a coincidence, the farmer who came by was surprisingly the son of the nanny. It''s just a pity that the farmer told Guo Ziyi''s grandson that his mother had passed away. Although the nanny had passed away, Guo Ziyi''s grandson decided to go to the nanny''s house to have a look. He walked with the farmer. When he arrived at the nurse''s house, Guo Ziyi''s grandson entered the courtyard house and looked around. There were only food storage seats and a herd of cows and horses. Guo Ziyis grandson was puzzled. The farmers family was so rich, why did he work by himself? He asked the farmer about his doubts. The farmer said: "No matter how big the property is, there is time to eat. When my mother was alive, she led us to work hard to get these properties. It is fun to keep the family diligent and thrifty!" Guo Ziyi felt very ashamed after hearing this. Afterwards, the farmer did not forget his old feelings and took in Guo Ziyi''s grandson to manage the accounts, but Guo Ziyi''s grandson did not know anything about the accounts. The farmer couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really thirty years in Hedong, and you can''t enjoy the glory and preciousness. Thirty years in Hexi, send people under the fence." Since then, "Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years" spread. The above are the two main statements of where the phrase "Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years" came from, and there are also other statements that are not mainstream. Back to "I would rather bully the white bearded man than the young poor. There must be a day when the dragon wears the phoenix, and I don''t believe that I wear trousers." This sentence, Where does this sentence come from? In fact, this sentence is also a widely circulated proverb, among which the small sentence "Don''t bully the young and be poor" is the most popular. However, the origin of this proverb has been difficult to verify. However, this proverb is likely to be circulated in Guangdong at first, and the pronunciation is also the pronunciation of Cantonese. Therefore, this sentence can basically be regarded as a Cantonese proverb. It can be seen that "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi" and "Don''t bully young people to be poor" were originally two unrelated sentences. In the previous generation, the Silkworm Tudou combined these two sentences together for the first time when creating "Fights Break the Sphere. The effect is very good! ... Chapter 2256： different perspectives "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!" There are two proverbs in the previous life. However, in this world, these two sentences have become Gu Yong''s original. When Xiao Yan roared out this sentence, countless book fans were ignited by this sentence. Xiao Yan was indeed right. Since he could have been a genius once, he became a fighter at the age of twelve. Who would dare to say that he would never become a genius again? Of course, for the book fans, the reason why they are so sure that Xiao Yan will be able to rise again is only because Xiao Yan is the protagonist and is destined to be a normal existence. It''s that simple. Fans are very much looking forward to Xiao Yan''s re-emergence, but today''s matter is not over yet. Nalan Yanran has been spoiled and spoiled all year round, and now she is taught by Xiao Yan, where would she be willing? Therefore, she said sharply: "Why are you teaching me? Even if your previous talent is unmatched, you are now a waste! Well, Nalan Yanran will wait for the day when you surpass me again, today I can stop mentioning the dissolution of the marriage contract, but after three years, I am waiting for you in the Yunlanzong. If you have the ability, you will let me see how far you can turn over! If you can beat me, I Nalan Yanran is a slave and a maid in this life, and you have the final say! Of course, if you are still such a trash after three years, then you will hand over the contract to dissolve the marriage contract to me obediently!" Looking at the young girl with a pale face, Xiao Yan''s youthful temper also came up, and immediately said that he didn''t have to wait until three years later, he really couldn''t take any interest in Nalan Yanran. After that, Xiao Yan turned around and walked quickly to the table, struggling to write quickly. What is he writing? He was writing a letter of resignation, expelling Nalan Yanran from the Xiao familys resignation certificate. There is no need to wait until three years later, he will now take Nalan Yanran off. "Don''t think that my Xiao Yan cares more about your genius wife. This contract is not a contract to dissolve the marriage contract, but a certificate for the young master to expel you from the Xiao family! From then on, you, Nalan Yanran, and I Xiao Home, nothing more to do!" This The fans are not surprised and not surprised. Before, book fans saw Xiao Yan saying that he might not agree with what happened today, and thought Xiao Yan couldn''t bear Nalan Yanran. Later, I realized that they had blamed Xiao Yan, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yan would directly dismiss Nalan with a letter, and the fans were a little surprised. But under Nalan Yanran''s repeated aggressiveness, it was normal for Xiao Yan to make such a decision, and the fans were not surprised. Different book fans have different opinions on Xiao Yan''s practice of divorcing his wife. Some people think that Xiao Yan is well, and the husband should be so. When Nalan Yanran''s humiliating request to dissolve the marriage contract, he should be divorced at once. The fault was not in Xiao Yan, but in Nalan Yanran. Some people think that Xiao Yan''s move was a bit impulsive and a bit irrational. This is not to say that Nalan Yanran came to the door to humiliately request the dissolution of the marriage contract, Xiao Yan should endure and suffer. But since Xiao Yan has been a man for two generations, he should think more fully when doing things. It is true that what happened today was indeed that he expelled Nalan Yanran from the family in name. But after the story spread, others would not think so. Others would only think that it was Nalan Yanran''s tyrannical background who forced the Xiao family to divorce. After all, with Nalan Yanran''s talent, beauty, and background, it is absolutely more than enough to match the young master of the Xiao family. No one would think that Xiao Yan would have the courage to dismiss a future Yunlanzong at the helm. Even if the truth of the matter spreads, no one will believe it. No one would believe that Xiao Yan, who was already a waste material, would divorce his talented, beautiful, and strong wife. Everyone would only think that this was because the Xiao family met his own face and deliberately distort the truth of the facts. Well, Xiao Yan''s face was lost, that''s for sure. As Xiao Yan''s father, Xiao Zhan would definitely be ridiculed by countless ridicules. I am afraid that for a period of time, he would be ridiculed by others. Therefore, Xiao Yan''s decision to divorce his wife seemed impulsive and irrational. If Xiao Yan is only a fourteen or five-year-old boy, then it is understandable that young people are inevitably impulsive in doing things. However, Xiao Yan is a traveler who has been a human for two lives. It stands to reason that he should be more mature, and he should find a better way than divorcing his wife to solve today''s affairs. Of course, this is just the book fans looking at this matter from the perspective of a bystander. If they were the person involved, Xiao Yan, they might know the impact of their divorce, and they would have to put Nalan Yanran away. In fact, Xiao Yan also knew how his divorce would affect the Xiao family and his father. Because after Xiao Yan gave up Nalan Yanran, he knelt down towards his father Xiao Zhan and slammed his head again. This knelt on his knees showed that Xiao Yan was extremely apologetic, and he knew how things today would affect his father. Xiao Zhan naturally understands his son''s actions. He will not blame him. Instead, he smiled and said that he, I believe his son will not be a lifetime waste. The rumors and rumors will be broken in the face of reality in the future. Indeed, any rumors and rumors will be self-defeating in the face of the facts. Nalan Yanran looked very unbelievable when she saw Xiao Yan''s dismissal with a letter of dismissal, her beautiful big eyes stared wide. With her beauty, talent, and background, she would be given up directly by the trash of a small family? This sudden change made her feel too unreal. Seeing Nalan Yanran''s stunned look, the fans sighed, Nalan Yanran also paid the price for her irrational behavior today. For Nalan Yanran''s request to dissolve the marriage contract, book fans can actually understand that she is an exceptionally talented girl who looks down on Xiao Yan, who is already a waste, and it is normal for her to marry Xiao Yan. At least from the current situation, Nalan Yanran''s marriage to Xiao Yan is indeed a marriage. But her practice of requesting the dissolution of the marriage in public is not correct. She had never been angered, or she didn''t care about her behavior, so that Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan, father and son, and the entire Xiao family would lose their face. Now, she was given a divorce by Xiao Yan in public, and she received the punishment she deserved. The wife divorced, but the Yun Lanzong agreement three years later is still there. Xiao Yan said that in three years, he would go to the Yunlan Sect to find Nalan Yanran to wash away today''s humiliation. In this regard, the book fans are extremely excited and looking forward to it. Regardless of what everyone thinks about today, the Yunlanzong agreement three years later is extremely exciting and expectant. At that time, will Xiao Yan easily defeat Nalan Yanran and wash away today''s humiliation, or will Xiao Yan still lose to Nalan Yanran and be humiliated again? Or maybe the two are evenly divided, and no one can beat the other? This is indeed extremely exciting! ... Chapter 2257： The plug-in is officially online Three years later, the Yunlanzong agreement is very much looking forward to. Countless book fans are discussing this matter excitedly on the Internet. The vast majority of people think that in the battle of the Yunlanzong three years later, Xiao Yan will definitely be the winner. There is no other reason, just because Xiao Yan is the protagonist. So, Xiao Yan must advance by leaps and bounds in strength within these three years. Not only had to catch up with Nalan Yanran''s cultivation realm, but also had to exceed it. Otherwise, he is either not Nalan Yanran''s opponent, or he is evenly matched with the opponent, which is not acceptable to Xiao Yan, nor is it acceptable to book fans. In any case, book fans always hope that the protagonist can slap others in the face, instead of being slapped in the face again and again. So, how will Xiao Yan''s strength improve by leaps and bounds in the next three years? Will there be some kind of adventure? This also makes book fans look forward to it very much. The book fans are very excited, and the Internet authors are also very excited. And their excitement, in addition to standing from the perspective of a pure book fan, is their excitement as an online author. Because, Gu Yong''s "Fights Break the Sphere" once again showed them a textbook opening. The protagonist was divorced because of being looked down upon by others, and the hatred was filled from the very beginning. Then, another three-year appointment came to raise the curiosity and expectations of the book fans to the apex. Anyone who has seen the beginning will definitely be very curious and look forward to the Yun Lanzong agreement three years later. All people want to see the protagonist successfully slap her face after three years. This kind of opening made a lot of Internet authors ecstatic, and they learned another kind of opening. They can learn from and imitate this opening chapter. They absolutely believe that as long as their new book can successfully borrow or imitate the opening chapter of "Fights Break Sphere", the results of the new book will be much better than expected. After all, the beginning of any work is very important. This is traditionally the case, and even more so in the current network. With such a large number of networks, if the beginning of the article fails to attract readers successfully, even if it is written well later, the results will be affected. Especially for newcomer authors, if the opening cannot attract readers, then no readers are willing to continue to watch your newcomers work. Therefore, the most ecstatic people are those newcomers. ... Not only ordinary book fans are excited, but they are extremely looking forward to the following story. Even celebrities such as Yang Qiming and Li Bo are deeply attracted. In the office of the Jury of the Times Literature Award, Yang Qiming and Li Bo are also discussing the three-year agreement between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran. Yang Qiming smiled and said: "The opening chapter of "Fights Break the Sphere" can be described as extremely successful. It completely arouses people''s desire to continue to look back. It''s not easy!" Li Bo said: "Gu Yong''s beginning of this wave will inevitably lead to a new wave of online literature. It is foreseeable that in the next many new online literature books, there will be a bridge to the divorce at the beginning, and then There will be three more years, or some kind of agreement in some other time period. All Internet authors are all staring at Gu Yong''s "Fights Break Sphere"." Yang Qiming said: "This is for sure. Every work of Gu Yong is like a textbook, including previous martial arts works. It''s just that the current online works are more obvious." Li Bo said: "This is normal. After all, the Internet was created by Gu Yong in one fell swoop, and martial arts existed before Gu Yong. In other words, in the battle of Yunlanzong three years later, the winner is almost certain It''s Xiao Yan. Then, Xiao Yan has to catch up with and surpass Nalan Yanran in strength within three years. But in the current situation, Xiao Yan must not be able to catch up with Nalan Yanran, let alone. Exceeded. This requires Gu Yong to give Xiao Yan a little benefit for the protagonist. In the words of netizens, that is, Xiao Yan must be opened. How will Gu Yong open the hook for Xiao Yan? This also makes people look forward to. ." Yang Qiming said: "It''s affirmative to open the hook for Xiao Yan. Only when the hook is opened, can Xiao Yan''s strength be reasonably increased by leaps and bounds within three years. With the hook, everything that is unreasonable will become reasonable. Gu. How would Yong meet Xiao Yan? This is indeed very exciting. Will it be like Zhang Xiaofan, the protagonist of "Zhu Xian", get some kind of adventure?" Li Bo said: "Getting some kind of adventure is indeed to open the hook, but this method is relatively common, and the brain is not big enough. I think Gu Yong may use a brain-opening method to open the hook for Xiao Yan this time. " "Oh?" Yang Qiming looked at Li Bo and smiled, "Lao Li has some idea?" Li Bo shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t have any specific ideas. I don''t dare to compare with Gu Yong. I just feel that Gu Yong''s opening this time will be very different." Yang Qiming nodded and said, "Then let us look forward to it. The hatred at the beginning of the article is full, and Xiao Yan''s plug-in should be coming soon." Li Bo nodded and said, "It should be coming soon." ... Fans of the book are also discussing, how will Gu Yong help Xiao Yan this time? As the protagonist, opening up is the most basic. How can the protagonist pretend not to hang up No matter what kind of work it is, the protagonist must be forced to act. Some works where the protagonist does not pretend to be forceful, it is just that the protagonist pretends to be less obvious. So, how would Gu Yong behave for Xiao Yan? It is very interesting and very exciting. "I dont know if its going to get some kind of adventure again? Honestly speaking, getting some kind of adventure seems a bit common. This time I hope Gu Yong will open a different hanger. Of course, no matter what kind of hanger he opens, its okay. Said it is an adventure. Then, I hope this adventure will be special." "I also hope that Gu Yongda will be able to hang out with an open mind this time." "Wait and see, Xiao Yan''s plug-in should be here soon." "..." ... Everyone was waiting for Xiao Yan''s plug-in, and thought that Xiao Yan''s plug-in was already on the way and would be here soon. In fact, Xiao Yan''s plug-in did arrive soon. After leaving the hall, Xiao Yan came to the back mountain of his family with a little despair, sat on the mountain wall, and calmly looked at the rugged mountains that were shrouded in mist on the opposite side. There is the Warcraft Mountains, which is famous in the Gama Empire. Xiao Yan was sad and indignant, and a little bit self-deprecating. He respected the strength of this world, and he didn''t want to suffer the humiliation of today. Then he must have the strength not to be humiliated. However, since three years ago, I don''t know why, the anger he gathered during his cultivation will always dissipate without a trace. How can he improve his strength? At this time, an old strange laughter suddenly spread into Xiao Ran''s ears, "Hey, baby, it seems you need help?" Ding Dong~~ Xiao Yan''s plug-in was officially launched. ... Chapter 2258： The plug-in really has a big brain Xiao Yan''s plug-in was officially launched. At this time, the fans who were reading a book were moved in their hearts. Could it be that Xiao Yan''s plug-in was here? Is this old voice a master outside the world? He intends to help Xiao Yan? Otherwise, how could he say, "Little baby, it seems you need help?" It''s just that if this worldly expert is really Xiao Yan''s plug-in, it seems a bit unusual. The fans thought so in their hearts, and continue to look down. After hearing the old voice, Xiao Yan suddenly turned around, and his eagle-like gaze scanned behind him for a while, but he never noticed a half figure. Then, the old voice came out again, "Don''t look for it, it''s on your finger." "On the finger? What does this mean? The world''s expert is on Xiao Yan''s finger?" All the book fans were dumbfounded, and Gu Yong''s works would always surprise them. However, Xiao Yan seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank, and his gaze suddenly stopped on the black quaint ring on his right hand. Then he resisted the panic in his heart, and said as calmly as possible: "Are you talking?" The old voice came out again, "Little Wawa''s concentration is not bad, but she didn''t jump off from being scared." This time it was confirmed that the old voice came from the black simple ring on Xiao Yan''s finger. The fans understand, but they are even more daunted, and there is a kind of extreme excitement in the faint. They understood why the outsider was on Xiao Yan''s finger. It turned out not to be on Xiao Yan''s finger, but in the ring on Xiao Yan''s finger. Well, there is actually nothing wrong with Xiao Yan''s fingers. What is even more confusing is, why is a person in the ring? What is he doing in the ring? Why hasn''t I spoken before, but now I have spoken suddenly? There is another kind of extreme excitement in the faintly that the book fans faintly felt that why Xiao Yan opened an unprecedented one this time, and his brains were extremely difficult. If Xiao Yan only met an expert from outside the world, it seemed a bit unusual. So, if this worldly expert is not in the real world, but in a black quaint ring, this is extremely unusual. Also, in the two previous descriptions of the black ancient ring, book fans were thinking, is there anything weird about this black ancient ring? Now it seems that there is indeed something weird. Moreover, it is extremely weird. There is a man in it, what else is weirder than this? Continue to look down. "Who are you? Why are you in my ring? What do you want to do?" Xiao Yan asked. This is also something book fans are very curious and want to know. Why would a worldly expert be in Xiao Yan''s ring? What purpose does he have? The old voice in the ring replied: "Who am I? Just leave it alone, it won''t hurt you anyway. Alas! After so many years, I finally met someone with a good soul strength. I''m so lucky. Hey! But I still have to go first. Thank you Xiaohua for the three years of worship. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have to continue to sleep." "Enjoy?" Xiao Yan keenly grasped the key word in the old voice, and suddenly seemed to understand something. The fans also suddenly understood something. Could it be that since three years ago, the vindictiveness in Xiao Yan''s body has always disappeared inexplicably, because of the ghost of the old voice in the ring? All those vindictive energy that disappeared were enshrined by the old voice in the ring? Three years ago, Xiao Yan was turned into a ridiculous and ridiculed junk from an unbelievable genius. Is it also because of the old voice in the ring? With this doubt, continue to look down. Xiao Yan asked with a sullen face, "Is the spirit of fighting that disappeared in my body because of you?" The old voice replied: "I am also forced to be helpless, don''t blame the little baby." This was a very straightforward confession, and asked Xiao Yan not to blame him. But Xiao Yan gave him four words directly, "I''m Cao Ni Ma!" Well, at this moment, there is no word that can better express Xiao Yan''s inner feelings than these four words. The fans couldn''t help but gave Xiao Yan a thumbs up, and there were no more simple and rude words. Afterwards, Xiao Yan, who had always claimed to be calm and calm, suddenly jumped up like a madman. His small face was covered with ferocious things. Regardless of whether it was a relic left by his mother, Lima unthinkingly tore off the ring on his finger, and then Zhi struggled against the steep bottom and threw it out. However, as soon as he threw the ring out, Xiao Yan regretted it. No matter how the ring turned him from a genius to a ridiculous waste material, it was a relic left to him by his mother, how could he discard it because of his anger? Xiao Yan wanted to get the ring back, but it was too late and the ring fell off the cliff. Uh... this... The fans were taken aback for a while, Xiao Yan actually threw the ring. Although the fans just liked Xiao Yan''s four-character proverb, they didn''t want Xiao Yan to keep the ring. Because book fans know that although this ring is the culprit that caused Xiao Yan to turn from a genius to a waste material, it should also be a plug-in that Gu Yong opened for Xiao Yan. Just throw away the plug-in, do you want to become stronger? However, the fans soon felt relieved. Because the plug-in who was thrown off the cliff by Xiao Yan came back by himself. The black simple ring was suspended in front of Xiao Yan, and above the ring, there was still a transparent old man''s shadow. Obviously, the transparent old man''s shadow is the old voice that I said before. At this time, the book fans were even more sure that this black ancient ring, or the old man''s shadow, was Xiao Yan''s plug-in. This made the book fans extremely excited. Gu Yong really opened a plug-in with a great brain this time. The person who can imagine such a plug-in may only be Gu Yong. Cang Old Man Ying said with a smile, "Little Wawa, don''t you need to be so angry? Didn''t it just absorb your fighting spirit for three years." Xiao Yan said angrily, what does it mean to just absorb the spirit of fighting for three years? Speaking so easily, how much abuse and ridicule has he suffered in the past three years? Old Cang Ying said again, Xiao Yan has grown up during the past three years of scolding. If it had been three years ago, Xiao Yan would never have the hidden endurance and mind that he has now. This is true, there are always pros and cons in everything. Then, Xiao Yan, who had calmed down, became happy again. Because, now that he has solved the mystery of the inexplicable disappearance of the fighting spirit in his body. So, this proves that he hadn''t changed from a genius to a waste. In fact, he has always been that genius boy, but in the previous three years, the fighting spirit in his body was absorbed by the old man''s shadow in front of him. Now, if the Cang old man shadow in front of him no longer absorbs his fighting spirit, he will be that amazing and brilliant young genius again. Xiao Yan was delighted, and the book fans were even more delighted. Xiao Yan just thought that he hadn''t become a waste material, but the fans still knew that not only did Xiao Yan''s talent come back, he also had an extra plug-in. I was already a genius boy, but now I have one more plug-in. The fans are very excited. ... Chapter 2259： Officially open the road to the strong Sure enough, as the book fans thought, Xiao Yan''s road against the sky had already been opened. After Xiao Yan and Cang Old Man Ying had a verbal confrontation, Cang Old Man Ying knew that he had to bring out something. So, it seemed that some were extremely reluctant to ask: "Do you want to become a pharmacist?" "Pharmacist?" The book fans'' eyes brightened. They already knew that the pharmacist was an extremely rare and powerful profession, and the identity of the pharmacist was so noble and even deformed. Before, everyone was thinking that Xiao Yan should also become a pharmacist. After all, it''s impossible not to let the protagonist do such an awesome job. And now it seems that this seems to be about to become a reality. Since Elder Cang Ying asked Xiao Yan, does he want to become a pharmacist? That means he has a way to make Xiao Yan a pharmacist. Worthy of being a plug-in, he did such a big thing right away. With such a plug-in, it would be difficult for Xiao Yan not to become a strong one. The fans are very excited and continue to look down. Xiao Yan, who was still a little unhappy at first, suddenly became delighted when he heard Old Man Cang Ying''s question. Everyone in Douqi Continent wants to be a pharmacist, but the conditions for becoming a pharmacist are extremely harsh. Could it be that he met the conditions to become a pharmacist? Old Cang Ying said that although Xiao Yan barely met the conditions, he owed Xiao Yan a favor, so he should be treated as a favor. The old man Cang Ying said that Xiao Yan barely met the conditions for becoming a pharmacist, but the book fans didn''t think that the old man Cang really thought that Xiao Yan just barely met the conditions. The old man Cang''s shadow was obviously trying to highlight his own importance, and only deliberately said that Xiao Yan had just barely met the conditions. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that Old Man Cang Ying can really help Xiao Yan become a pharmacist. This brings up another problem, that is, even if Xiao Yan really meets the conditions to become a pharmacist, if he wants to become a pharmacist, he still needs to be taught by a pharmacist. This means that Old Man Cang Ying is an alchemist? Xiao Yan asked the question in his heart. Cang Old Man Ying smiled, and said with some pride, "Yes, I am a pharmacist!" It''s really a pharmacist, and book fans feel that this plug-in is unusual. Afterwards, Xiao Yan asked Cang Old Man Ying which grade is a pharmacist? Although pharmacists are rare in Douqi Continent, they also have a clear hierarchy due to their distinguished status. From low to high, it is divided into ranks one to nine. The master of Qi Gathering Powder in the hands of Nalan Yanran in the previous hall, King Pill Guhe, is a sixth-rank alchemist. Called the first person. Book fans only learned at this time that it turned out that the alchemists were also divided into different levels, and that Dan King Gu He was indeed not simple, he turned out to be the first person in the refining world of the Jiama Empire. It is no wonder that in the lobby of the Xiao family, everyone in the Xiao family reacted like that after hearing that the Qi Gathering San was made by Pill King Gu He himself. So, what kind of pharmacist is the old man Cang Yinghui? The book fans couldn''t help becoming very curious too. Seeing this Cang old man''s shadow, his level should not be low. It''s a pity that Old Man Cang Ying didn''t say that he was a few-grade pharmacist, only that he didn''t remember it anymore. How could you not remember? This old guy obviously didn''t want to say it, or his level was too low, so he was embarrassed to say it. However, the book fans felt that the top Cang Old Man Shadow should not be low, maybe there are some concerns that make him inconvenient to tell Xiao Yan now. Of course, it is not so much that Old Man Cang has any worries, it is better to say that the author Gu Yong deliberately sold Guanzi, knowing that the readers will be very curious, just don''t say the answer. "It''s really hateful!" The book fans couldn''t help but complain. After the complaint, I continued to look down. Old Cang Ying said that if Xiao Yan wants to learn medicine from him, he must worship him as a teacher. The fans nodded, this is what it should be. The status of a pharmacist is so noble. If you don''t want to teach you how to refining medicine, you should really go to a teacher. Xiao Yan naturally understood this truth too, and respectfully paid a respectful apprenticeship to Old Man Cang Ying. After waiting for the etiquette, the old man Cang nodded in satisfaction, and his voice was a little more cordial, saying, "My name is Yao Lao. As for my origin, I will not tell you now, lest you be distracted, you All you need to know is that, like those known as King Pills, in fact, it''s just a fart." It turned out that Old Man Cang''s name was Yao Lao, which was a good name. However, what excites the book fans is not the name of the old man Cang Ying, but the old man Cang said that what is called the king of pill is actually a fart. The first alchemist of the Jiama Empire, Dan King Guhe is just a fart? King Dan Gu He was certainly not a fart, but an extremely distinguished existence. He was just a fart in Yao Lao''s eyes. This only shows that Yao Lao''s level is much higher than that of Furukawa. The fans were instantly excited. Although they still didn''t know the specific level of Yao Lao, they knew that Yao Lao was much better than Dan Wang Gu He, and it was enough. Yao Lao is indeed a great existence. But, how could such an awesome Yao Lao stay in Xiao Yan''s ring? This makes people very curious again. It is estimated that there will be no answer to this question for a while. Book fans have some regrets, but keeping this question alive seems to be a good choice. Continue to look down. Yao Lao said that if you want to become a pharmacist, you must need the support of flame fighting spirit. Therefore, before Xiao Yan learns the alchemy technique, he must at least become a fighter and practice a fighting qigong method with the fire attribute. The fighting qigong method of fire attribute? Xiao Yan obviously doesn''t know how to fight Qigong with fire attributes. Could it be that Elder Yao was going to teach Xiao Yan a set of fighting qigong methods with fire attributes? Fans are looking forward to it. Sure enough, Yao Lao said that he had a cultivation technique that was even more weird than the Heaven-level cultivation technique, and asked Xiao Yan if he could learn it? Why is it more weird than the Heaven-Rank Cultivation Technique? Because it can evolve. The ability to evolve is absolutely unheard of. Although Xiao Yan was a little skeptical, he still expressed interest in learning it. However, Yao Lao later said that he would not pass it on to Xiao Yan yet, and that he would have to wait until Xiao Yan became a fighter. The book fans are a little speechless, Yao Lao is an obvious pastime. But soon, the book fans were rejoiced again, because the old man Yao planned to help Xiao Yan to cultivate the Qi of Dou to the seventh stage within a year. He asked Xiao Yan to prepare three materials, intending to personally prepare a warming and nourishing spirit liquid to help Xiao Yan increase his cultivation speed. Yao Lao said that the warming and nourishing spirits he prepared personally could not be bought by others with money. This made the book fans very happy. They believed that the spiritual liquid that Yao Lao personally prepared was indeed no trivial matter. And Xiao Yan, starting from this moment, will open the way to the strong. ... Chapter 2260： Fortunately to catch up with the era of online novels Xiao Yan''s path to being strong has officially opened, and fans are convinced that with the help of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. What kind of height will it reach in the end? Fans don''t know it yet, but it''s certain that that height is enough to disregard the entire vindictive continent. As for the Yun Lanzong agreement with Nalan Yanran three years later, Xiao Yan will definitely be the winner. Although Nalan Yanran''s talent was not much inferior to Xiao Yan, and her strength now far surpassed Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan now exists as if it is open and will be invincible. Network Mountain, countless book fans are discussing excitedly. "Gu Yongda opened the hanger for Xiao Yan this time, and he really had a big brain. Following a great grandfather with him, only Gu Yong could think of such a hanger." "I feel that Yao Lao should be a very powerful existence, but I don''t know why, he was placed in Xiao Yan''s ring. Moreover, he woke up after absorbing Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit for three full years. come." "Perhaps for some reason, Yao Lao fell, and a trace of his remnant soul was placed in Xiao Yan''s ring." "Well, this possibility is not small. Although Yao Lao is very powerful, it should not be invincible. There will definitely be people stronger than Yao Lao. It is not impossible for Yao Lao to fall for some reason. Of course, the real The reason Gu Yong will definitely be revealed later, we just need to wait." "Lao Yao said that King Pill Guhe is a fart. Then, Lao Yao is probably an eighth-rank or even a ninth-rank pharmacist. With such a top pharmacist by his side, he can help refining medicine at any time. It is invincible. Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed is afraid that he can''t slow down even if he wants to be slow." "It''s not just refining medicine. It is obvious that Yao Lao still has a lot of techniques and knowledge, and he will definitely be able to give Xiao Yan advice in all aspects in the future. In short, this is really invincible." "Gu Yong has once again opened up a trend for the Internet. I guess that this portable grandfather''s opening method will soon be imitated by a large number of Internet authors. We estimate that we will see all kinds of cattle soon. The grandfather is forced." "That''s for sure. All online authors are staring at Gu Yongda. Every setting of Gu Yongda will make other online authors rush to imitate and learn from." "This is also a good thing for us book fans. Gu Yong''s various settings are always ingenious and open-minded. It always makes people want to see more similar works. Other authors are vying To imitate and learn from is exactly what we want." "What I mean is that the works of other authors, although they can''t be compared with Gu Yong''s works, but after all, they are better than nothing." "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Li Bo laughed loudly and said: "Lao Yang, how about it, this time the plug-in settings, right?" Yang Qiming also smiled and said, "It''s true that the brain is wide open. The soul of a super strong is enshrined in the ring. Such a setting really makes people marvel at Gu Yong''s brain." Li Bo said: "It is certain that Yao Lao is a top pharmacist and a super strong. With such a teacher, Xiao Yan''s future achievements are quite anticipated." Yang Qiming said: "It''s certain that a large wave of portable grandpa''s works are about to appear, which is very interesting." Li Bo said: "This marks the birth of a new genre. It is really interesting and very exciting." ... Yang Qiming and Li Bo, as well as a large number of book fans, predicted that there will be a large number of works set by the grandfather on the Internet. This is of course true. Gu Yongs various settings were originally set by a large number of Internet authors vying to imitate and learn from them. Now this kind of grandfather''s settings with great insights and great points will naturally be set by a large number of Internet authors. They are vying to imitate and learn from. Especially now, countless web authors are absolutely sure that as long as they imitate or learn from such a setting, the starting point of their work will be a bit higher. Coupled with the previous divorce setting, the appointment setting of several years, etc., the opening chapter of "Fights Break Sphere" made countless Internet authors ecstatic. They seem to see the opening template of their work no longer on the street. Some impatient authors are already eagerly conceiving the beginning of their new works. Of course, this is not to say that any work that borrows from this setting will not hit the street. The key is to see whether the author himself has a certain level. If one''s own level is really too bad, even if it is highly imitated the setting and opening of "Fights Break Sphere", it will still hit the street. But no matter what, new hope has been ignited in the heart of every Internet author. This is for sure. ... In the remote Lan Kingdom, countless Lan Kingdom book fans are also very excited at this time. "Fights Breaking Sphere" is the second network they watched. Compared with the first network "Zhu Xian" they watched, "Fights Breaking Sphere" has a very obvious difference in language usage and setting. However, the fans of Lan Guo didn''t feel uncomfortable, but quickly plunged into the various excitements of "Fights Break Sphere". Regarding the setting of Yao Lao, Lan Guo''s book fans were exclaimed. In their opinion, such a setting is too illusory, too whimsical, too interesting, and too exciting. They called out, really wondering why Gu Yong''s mind was so active? I was able to come up with such a setting. On this basis, it is far from comparable to those writers in their country. Is this the Internet? At this time, Lan Guo''s book fans further realized why the Internet is developing so fast in China. Since Gu Yong put forward the concept of network, it has only been a few months now, the number of networks in China has reached tens of millions, and the cumulative number of network authors has exceeded tens of millions. Originally, Lan Guo''s book fans were quite skeptical of such data, and the speed of its development was too fast. But now, the book fans in Languo hardly doubt it. They already believe that the Internet does have a unique charm that promotes its rapid development. As the Sand Publishing House said in the previous announcement, the Internet is the best product to adapt to this era, and it is an inevitable trend of development now and in the future. Fans of Lan Guo are very fortunate that they have caught up with the Internet age. ... Chapter 2261： Fans of Lan Guo also want to write online novels Fans of Lan Guo are very fortunate that they have caught up with the era of online novels. Among them, most book fans just want to be a pure reader. However, there are a few book fans who have gradually got an idea. They don''t want to be just a pure reader, they also want to be a writer of online novels, creating their own stories for others to read. This kind of thinking was very hazy at first, and I didn''t think much about it. In other words, once this kind of idea has grown, it is quickly rejected by themselves. Become an online novel author? How is this possible, they have never created a novel before, how can they write a novel? However, since this kind of thought has grown, it will always jump out from time to time, and the idea of ??becoming an author becomes stronger and stronger. In the end, the fans who bred this idea finally really started to think about the possibility of becoming an author. They are thinking, can they really become an author? On the Internet, the fans who have developed this idea quickly gathered together and they discussed it together. "You said, we who have never written novels, can we really write our own novels?" "I feel that I can write, but it''s just feeling. Maybe when I actually start writing, I will find that I can''t write a single word." "Well, I only know after trying to write, maybe we can try to write." "In less than a year in China, the cumulative number of online novel authors has exceeded ten million. The number of authors who have updated their works within five days has reached hundreds of thousands. According to reports, so The huge group of authors, most of them, had no fiction writing experience before creating online novels. Since authors in China can do it, I think we should too." "In short, since we have such an idea, let''s try it. If we can''t write it, we have to give up." "I think we should be able to write. The key is to see whether the work we have written is approved by anyone? Are there readers willing to read it? If no readers are willing to read it, then our writing will be meaningless and will be lost. The enthusiasm of writing." "This must be very important. Unless you write purely for the sake of feelings, you can stand alone by yourself. Such authors are very few. Most of the other authors, even if there are authors who do not write for manuscript fees, definitely I also hope that my work will have readers. Its really boring to be alone." "Are there any readers? This can only be known after we write it out and upload the work to the website." "There is a special area for writers in the Languo branch of the starting point. I have researched it. Anyone can register as a writer and then upload their own works. Then readers can see it, and there will also be a website. The editors review our work. If the editor thinks that we have written well, they will sign a contract with us. Only if the work is successfully signed, will the website recommend resources and be available for sale. Therefore, our Whether the work can be successfully signed with the website is the key." "It''s true, it''s really exciting and exciting. If we successfully sign the contract, we will be the first batch of successfully signed works on the website. I wish all of our works can be successfully signed with the website." "Before that, we have to write our own work. I feel that I have become more and more eager to try." "I can''t wait too." "..." In this way, these book fans began to try to create their own works. The works were not released so quickly, but the news that they started to create works was quickly posted on the Internet. When other book fans saw the news, they were taken aback for a moment. They never thought that some people in their country would write online novels. Then there was a burst of joy. That is to say, they will also have a group of online novel authors in the country? Then, they can see the online novels created by online novel authors in their own country? Regardless of the quality of the work, as long as you can see the works created by online novel authors in your country, that is a delightful thing. The fans are delighted and looking forward to it, and they talk about it on the Internet. "Good news, this is absolutely good news! I didn''t expect that we would be able to have a group of online novel authors in our own country so soon." "It is indeed good news. Even if the quality of their works is not very good, the feeling of looking at their works is definitely different from the feeling of looking at the works of Mr. Gu Yong and other Chinese online novel authors. This is really very interesting. People look forward to it!" "It definitely feels different. So, no matter how bad they write, I will support it." "In terms of quality, everyone should not expect their works to be comparable to those of Gu Yong. I am afraid that the gap will be very huge. But after all, they are our country''s own online novel authors, and they should still be supported." "We don''t expect their works to be comparable to those of Gu Yong. But I am very curious, what kind of works can they write?" "It is indeed very curious! In short, let us cheer for them and ask them to work hard to create our own online novel." "Well, we must support them and let them create boldly. Even if the quality is poor at the beginning, it doesn''t matter. After writing too much, the quality will always be better. After all, not everyone in this world is Li Fan Genius writers like Mr. Gu Yong. The vast majority of writers always need to go through constant tempering in order to write good works." "In short, let us look forward to the birth of the first local online novel." "Extremely looking forward to it, this is really exciting." "..." Those quasi-online fiction writers who are preparing to try their own creations, seeing other fans on the Internet, are full of support, encouragement and anticipation for their creation of online novels, and become more active and impatient. . In fact, they were a little worried before that other book fans would not support them. It is a joke to say that they are overpowered and whimsical, and only after reading two online novels, they have a dream of being a writer, trying to create online novels like Mr. Gu Yong. Now they are relieved. They only know now that other book fans are so looking forward to the online novel they are about to create! Or in other words, they are so looking forward to their native online novels in Lan Guo! They are encouraged, their enthusiasm has become stronger, and they can''t wait to create their own online novels. They don''t want to let down the expectations of book fans! ... Chapter 2262： Network novel invasion Some quasi-network authors are gearing up, while the rest of the book fans are very much looking forward to the movement made by the entire Languo Internet community. Such movements were naturally quickly noticed by authors in other fields. After noticing it, authors in various fields were all shocked and unbelievable. The speed of network intrusion was a bit too fast. Does the Internet really have such a great charm? Yes, for authors in other fields, the network is an intrusion. Now, the speed of network intrusion is so fast that all authors in other fields feel incredible. Authors in other fields are naturally aware of the introduction of the Chinese network by Sand Publishing House, and they are paying proper attention. Just paying proper attention to it, they actually don''t think that Sand Press will succeed in introducing China''s network. Not to mention other reasons, just because the background cultures of the two countries are very different, it is difficult for China''s network to be in the Lanzhou market. Authors in other fields are very convinced of this. As for Gu Yong, the creator of the Internet, most of the authors are aware of Gu Yong''s influence in China. However, Gu Yong has almost no influence in Lan Guo. This is also an important reason why Lan Guo''s authors are not optimistic about the introduction of the Internet by Sand Press. If the Internet was created by Li Fan, then the authors of Lan Guo would definitely have a different idea. In short, authors in various fields in Lan are not optimistic about the Internet market in Lan, and they are not prepared to look at the updated network on the website. Of course, they are not interested in seeing it either. Soon afterwards, the first online "Zhu Xian" introduced by Sand Publishing House began to be serialized. After reading it, fans were praised and amazed. Authors in other fields began to realize that their previous views seemed to be wrong. . The Internet seems to have quite a market in Lan, and the speed of opening the market is so fast. It can be said that on the first day of "Zhu Xian" serialization, it successfully opened the market of Lan Guo. Authors in various fields were taken aback and began to reconsider the Internet''s market prospects in Lan Guo. However, at this time, they still did not believe that the Internet could achieve ultimate success, and still did not plan to watch "Zhu Xian". The online market is opening up so quickly, perhaps because book fans are new to the Internet. After the novelty has passed, they will no longer have any interest. The market that has just been opened will quickly disappear. Authors in various fields think so, and hope so. To be honest, they do not welcome the Internet from China to Lan, they are very repulsive from the Internet. This is of course normal. The advent of the Internet will only seize the reader resources of Languo. There is absolutely no author willing to **** his reader resources from the Internet. Although readers have watched the Internet, it does not mean that they will no longer watch them, but it will have some influence after all. Moreover, the more popular the Internet, the greater the impact. Therefore, authors in various fields all hope that the Internet will wither as soon as possible and then disappear without a trace. They also think that the facts will really be what they think. However, with the continuous serialization of "Zhu Xian", authors in various fields found sadly that the facts were again different from what they thought. Not only has the Internet not withered, but on the contrary there is a trend of more and more prosperity. After the novelty passed, not only did the book fans no longer become interested, but instead they got deeper and deeper, indulged in the world of "Zhu Xian", becoming more and more unable to extricate themselves. The network market is constantly becoming stable and growing. Authors in various fields are a little panicked. If this trend continues, the Internet will surely take root in the country. At that time, the Internet will definitely take away a large number of reader resources. This is extremely bad news for them. If those readers continue to read their works while watching the Internet, the results will be better, and they will barely be able to accept it. The most fearful thing is that after reading the Internet, those readers will no longer be interested in their works and will never read it again. So, for the authors in the other fields, it is a devastating injury. Although this possibility is not great, no matter how small the possibility is, it is possible after all. Therefore, authors in other fields began to panic. However, they have no alternative. It is impossible for them to unite and collectively resist the Internet. If you really do that, those who are already addicted to the world of "Zhu Xian", I am afraid that they will unite to resist them, which will be even more devastating. Therefore, authors in other fields can only pray that their reader resources will not be taken away, at least not too much. They don''t expect the network to die out now, as long as they don''t take away too many resources from them. Later, "Zhu Xian" ended, and "Fights Break the Sphere" began serialization. More and more book fans have fallen into the pit of the Internet, and no matter how difficult it is to climb out, the influence of the Internet is becoming greater and greater. Authors in various fields can only sadly and helplessly watch the Internet erode their market bit by bit. It is only now that they finally fully understand that the market prospects of the Internet in Lan Guo are far greater than they thought. But they never thought that they would have some book fans so soon, and they are no longer reconciled to just being an online reader. They actually want to create their own online works and want to become an online author. This is too exaggerated and incredible! How long has the Internet been in Lan Guo? Just over a month. It took more than a month to make some book fans eager to create their own works. The speed of this invasion is too fast. Their tradition has influenced book fans for several years, more than ten years, or even decades. There are not many book fans who are unwilling to be just a reader and want to create their own works and become authors. Now, the Internet has only affected book fans for more than a month, and so many book fans are ready to move. Is this gap too big? In other words, the speed of network intrusion is too fast! Authors in various fields all feel incomprehensible and incredible! ... Chapter 2263： Began to fluster and restless Authors in various fields all feel incomprehensible and incredible! "This is a bit too exaggerated, right? It''s really hard to believe that those readers have been exposed to the Internet, but after only more than a month, they want to write the Internet by themselves?" "Although this is hard to believe, and we don''t want to admit it, it is a fact. We have to admit now that the Internet is indeed very successful. Moreover, it is extremely fast. It is so fast that we can''t even make any preparations." "Is the Internet really so attractive? Can it ignore the differences in cultural backgrounds between the two countries and directly forcibly invade the boundaries of our country?" "This is already a fact, isn''t it? We should take a closer look at the Internet. Otherwise, one day the Internet will replace tradition and become the mainstream. We still don''t know why?" "I just checked the information about the Internet specially. I was really shocked by this investigation. The development of the Internet in China has been less than a year before and after. But now, Huaguo Network The number of Internet authors has exceeded 10 million, and the total number of Internet authors has exceeded 10 million. The speed of its development is indeed terrifying. I think we really need to re-understand the Internet." "Sound Press previously stated in an announcement that the Internet is the best product to adapt to this era and is an inevitable trend of development now and in the future. Is this really the case?" "According to current trends, it seems to be the case. This is unacceptable, but it seems to be true." "I think we have to take a closer look at the Internet. "Fights Break the Sky" is now being serialized, so let''s start with "Fights Break the Sky"." "Although I don''t want to go to see it, but now it seems that I have to go and see it. It''s okay to see, I want to see the so-called network, what kind of magic power is there? "This is really an undesirable decision. God knows how repelling it is in my heart." "I hope I won''t be interested in it." "..." In this way, authors in various fields had to make a very reluctant decision, that is, to take a look at the Internet. They are really unwilling to make such a decision, because once they go to the Internet, it proves that they have lost. But if you don''t understand why the intrusion speed of the network is so fast, they might be eliminated by the market when they are. Wait until that time to learn about the Internet, it may be too late. Therefore, they had to make such a decision that made them extremely reluctant. Of course, not all authors have made such a decision. Many authors still dismiss the Internet and do not plan to look at the Internet. Naturally, it is even more impossible to study the Internet. These authors are stubborn, or arrogant. If the network is invaded, a group of traditional authors are bound to be eliminated by the market. Then, the authors eliminated by the market are likely to be these stubborn and proud traditional authors. If you can''t adapt to the development of the market, you can only be eliminated. There is no alternative. It is cruel, but not unfair. Let alone these stubborn, arrogant traditional authors, those traditional authors who decide to watch the Internet mostly choose to start with "Fights Break Sphere." There is no other reason, just because "Fights Break Sphere" is being serialized, and it is the most active work in the entire Orchid border. From this point of view, they feel more and more flustered and uneasy, and they are increasingly afraid that they will really be eliminated by the market. Because, they finally discovered the charm of the Internet, it is really attractive, it is simply unstoppable. Although its language style is a bit too straightforward and it doesn''t seem to have any literary talents, its straightforward language makes people look at it very relaxed and cordial. It hardly needs to think about it, just look at it and you can understand the whole sentence. The meaning of, can also understand what the author wants to express. Nowadays, the pressure of life and study is increasing. Everyone is to relax their mood and make their mood happy. If you watch one, you still have to think about it. What does this sentence mean? Does the author have any intention to write this sentence? Why does he write like this? That would be too tired. If you are not doing reading comprehension, if you have to bother to guess the author''s intentions and intentions, then you are not relaxing, but making yourself more tired. Therefore, the straightforward language style of the Internet can make book fans feel happy and truly enjoy it. In this way, it is a kind of enjoyment. Therefore, the language style of the Internet is really more adapted to this era and the current market than the traditional language style. It will inevitably be the trend of future market development. Authors in various fields finally understood this, and they became flustered and disturbed. The language style of the Internet is just the beginning of their panic and anxiety. They looked at it and discovered that the language style of the Internet is only one reason why the Internet is so attractive, and it is also an unimportant reason. The really important reason is that in terms of subject matter selection and story structure, the Internet has wild imagination, amazing various brains, huge worldview, various settings that ordinary people can''t imagine, and so on. These are the main reasons why the Internet is so attractive and developing so fast. After understanding this, authors in various fields became more and more flustered and uneasy. They really felt the danger of being eliminated by the market. Although the tradition should not be really eliminated by the market, or even never really eliminated by the market, it is the tradition itself, not other traditional authors like them. This means that the tradition itself may always survive, but traditional authors will continue to be eliminated. Even if it won''t be eliminated completely, who is the lucky one to guarantee that he will not be eliminated? Therefore, all traditional authors in various fields who watch the Internet feel the danger of being eliminated by the market. Fortunately, they discovered it early, and they still have enough time to work hard not to be eliminated by the market. How can we work hard to not be eliminated by the market? Perhaps the only way is to integrate the main elements of the Internet into one''s own works. Or simply transform directly and create online creations. After calming down a little bit, the traditional authors who felt the danger of being eliminated by the market began to think about such a problem in their hearts. ... Chapter 2264： Is "Gu Yong" the real name or a pen name? Originally, they repelled and resisted the Internet, but in order not to be eliminated by the market, they have to slap themselves in the face. Compared to face, it is obviously more important not to be eliminated by the market. So, after thinking about it, what kind of decision will they make? Perhaps only they know this. But what is certain is that from now on, the elements of online literature will take root in their hearts and affect their future creations. Back in China, there are naturally ways to know all kinds of news from the remote Languo Internet and cultural circles, as well as other circles in China. The Chinese book fans are extremely excited, proud and proud of this, and they have a sense of superiority. In more than a month, the Internet successfully and completely invaded the orchid country. This is definitely an exciting thing. Such a fast invasion speed actually surprised the Chinese book fans. Although they believed that the Internet would be able to conquer the Lan fans, they did not expect to conquer so thoroughly in such a short period of time. Not only have some book fans been tempted by Nais heart to become an online author, but those traditional writers have also become highly concerned about the Internet. Judging from the current trend, there should be many traditional writers who will transform to create online. Will it succeed? It is still unknown, but the subjective change of traditional writers is an indisputable fact. This really surprised the Chinese book fans. It seems that the ability of the Internet to adapt to the rest of the world is stronger than they thought before. Moreover, it is much stronger. Now it is the country of Lan, which country will it be next? Or is it more than one country together? Fans in China are looking forward to it! In addition to the book fans, many online authors in China are equally excited, proud and proud. They did not expect that in such a short period of time, they would be a counterpart in the remote Lanzhou country. "This feeling is really amazing. I am really curious now, what kind of works will Lan Guo''s colleagues create?" "To be honest, I don''t think they can create any good works, at least in a short period of time, they can''t create any good works. The essence of the Internet is not so easy to understand and master. It is us, and dare not say that we have mastered the essence of the Internet. How can we create good works without understanding and mastering the essence? Of course, I also look forward to their works very much." "The works they create now are definitely all of the fairy tale or fantasy type. These two types of works are actually very difficult to create, or more accurately, if you want to create an excellent fairy tale or fantasy type of work, It is very difficult. The works created by colleagues from Languo are estimated to be unsightly, and there will not be many readers. I hope this will not dampen their enthusiasm. We must continue to create and persevere, and there will always be the possibility of success. " "It should be affirmative that it is difficult to see in the early stage, but they shouldn''t lack readers. After all, for readers in Languo, look at the works created by their local online authors and the works imported from our country. The feeling is definitely different. Even if the work of colleagues in Lan is poor, fans in Lan should support it. Therefore, readers will definitely have it. We dont have to worry about this." "This is indeed the case. You can go and see what Lan Guo book fans are saying on the Internet. They are extremely excited and looking forward to Lan Guo''s local network. They said that no matter what the quality is, they will definitely support it." "The most important thing for online authors to create a network is the support of readers. With the support of Lan Guo network book fans, we are relieved. I also hope that colleagues in Lan Guo can create excellent works as soon as possible." "In more than a month, our network invaded Lan Country so thoroughly. This is really surprising and exciting, but I don''t know how many network authors have been born in Lan Country?" "The number should not be small, but it certainly can''t be compared with our country. No way, the population base determines everything." "In any case, we all welcome and look forward to our colleagues in Lan Guo." "The country of Orchid is just the beginning, and there will surely be more countries in the future. The network created by Gu Yong is bound to carry out a global invasion." "That''s for sure, when the whole world has our peers, that feeling will definitely be quite amazing." "This is very exciting!" "..." ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming said with some emotion: "The development of the Internet in the country is much faster than imagined. This shows that the current era is really more suitable for the survival of the Internet. The tradition really needs to make some changes, otherwise, Maybe it will really be eliminated by the market." Li Bo nodded and said: "Change is definitely needed. It is a very good way to incorporate some web elements into it. Times are changing, and we always need to keep up with the times. Tradition is like this, and there are many other things. Everything is like this, and some necessary changes need to be made according to the needs of the times. Otherwise, it will be eliminated by the market." Yang Qiming said: "A few months ago, when Gu Yong first proposed the concept of the Internet, who would have thought that its development speed would be so fast? Lao Li, who do you think Gu Yong is? Why can he look at the market? Must be so precise?" Li Bo said: "Gu Yong has always remained mysterious and has never appeared in the outside world. There may be only a few people who can know his true identity. I don''t know if the name''Gu Yong'' is a pen name or a real name? If it is a pen name, Whose pen name would it be? Besides Li Fan, who else would be such a genius? Of course, it is also possible that Gu Yong just published works under the pen name of''Gu Yong'', and his real name has not published works. In this case Regardless of whether''Gu Yong'' is a real name or a pseudonym, it is actually the same." Yang Qiming said: "Although the surname of''Gu'' is not a common name in us, it is not a small surname. The possibility that''Gu Yong'' is the real name is still very high. Of course, the possibility of being a pseudonym is not small. However, as you have said It is said that if Gu Yong only publishes works under the name of''Gu Yong'', the real name or the pseudonym is actually the same. But if''Gu Yong'' is a pseudonym, and his real name is also publishing works. Then , His real name may only be a person. Is this... possible?" Li Bo said: "It should be impossible. If that''s the case, it would be too terrible." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "There really shouldn''t be such a possibility." ... Chapter 2265： Spread (Happy Lantern Festival!) Then, Li Bo smiled faintly and said, "Finally, let''s ignore whether''Gu Yong'' is the real name or the pseudonym. Anyway, what kind of works will Lan Guo''s online novel authors create? This is really true. It''s very curious." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It is indeed very curious. Either "Zhu Xian" or "Fights Break the Sphere", there are Chinese elements in the lines. I don''t know the works of Lan Guo''s online novel authors. Will Chinese elements still exist?" Li Bodao: "If you are an author who is more familiar with Chinese culture, you will have some Chinese elements more or less. If you are not familiar with Chinese culture, you probably want to incorporate some Chinese elements, but you wont be able to. ." Yang Qiming said: "It''s true. In short, after they have created a work, it is necessary for us to take a look." Li Bo said: "This is natural. It''s not just us. I guess most online novel authors and fans of online novels are very curious about Lan Guo''s native online novels. Lan Guo''s online novels should not be lacking in our country. Readers. Of course, this is just the beginning. After the novelty passes, can Lan Guos online novels still have readers in our country? Its hard to say." Yang Qiming said: "In short, we need to pay attention to this." Li Bo nodded, he naturally said the same as Yang Qiming. ... What kind of online novel works can be created by Lan Guo''s online novel authors? Lan Guo''s internet novels and Hua Guo''s internet are both very concerned. But this mystery has to be uncovered, but it is not so fast. It is not easy to create works, let alone a pure newcomer who has never created a novel before. It takes a certain amount of time to wait for them to create their works. Even though everyone is very curious and looking forward to it, they understand it very well, and they are willing to wait. In the process of waiting, other countries on the western continent began to pay attention to the news of online novels, and it was not unexpected. Internet novels have caused such a big movement in Lan, and other countries on the western continent can naturally notice it. This is also what everyone expected before. The online novels of China will not only invade the country of Lan, but will be a lot of countries in the world. Now, it has spread from Lan to other Western countries. At the beginning, fans in other countries didn''t know what online novels were. It seems very awkward. "Everyone has heard of the word online novel, right? What exactly is an online novel? How come it suddenly became so popular?" "I don''t know, I only know that the online novel was created by Hua Guo Gu Yong. A month ago, Lan Guo introduced online novels from China. So far, there have been two works of Lan Guo''s online novels. One has already appeared. At the end, one is being serialized. Both works were created by Gu Yong himself." "This is not the point. The point is that Lan Guo''s book fans seem to admire online novels extremely. Lan Guo''s traditional novel writers have also begun to attach great importance to online novels. Does this mean that online novels are very good-looking?" Maybe its not just good-looking. If its just good-looking, the writers of Lan Guos traditional novels should not take it seriously. From some related reports, it can be seen that the writers of Lan Guos traditional novels have felt the Internet The tremendous pressure that novels put on them, they are even seeking to change." "Seek for change? What change do they seek? What kind of change can they seek if they are writers of novels?" "This is not clear, I also know from related reports. However, it should be related to online novels." "What kind of novel is online novel? This is really very curious." "Of the two novels that have appeared in Lan Guo, the one that has ended is called "Zhu Xian", and the one that is being serialized is called "Fights Break Sphere." If you want to know what is an online novel? Just look at these two novels. Up." "This is not nonsense. The point is that we can''t see these two novels. Our country has not introduced online novels." "Your country has not introduced it, and our country has not introduced it. Now, in the entire Western Continent, only Lan has introduced it." "Since Lan can be introduced, our country should also be able to introduce it. Why is there no one in our country to introduce it?" "Perhaps it is because the publishing houses in our country don''t know the concept of online novel. I dont know how to introduce it? However, I must know it now. It depends on whether anyone is willing to introduce it?" "You shouldn''t say to see if anyone is willing to introduce online novels. You should say that you don''t know who will be the lucky one to introduce online novels. Why do you want to say that? Because from now on, there will definitely be a lot of publishers who want to introduce online novels, competing It will definitely be very fierce. Think about it, it has only been more than a month since the introduction of online novels by Languo Sound Publishing House, and online novels have made such a big noise. This shows that the market prospects for online novels are very good. , Is beyond imagination. Such a good market prospect, it will naturally represent a large amount of profit return, it must be a very terrible number. Under such a situation, how can the publishing houses of other countries not Take action frantically?" "It seems to be the case. So, we can also see online novels?" "The key depends on Gu Yong of China. Are you willing to cooperate with our country''s publishing house? I think he should be willing. Since he has already cooperated with Lan, he should not reject other countries. So, we can It should be possible and certain to see online novels. Its just that after all, online novels are the works of Hua Guo, and I dont know if we can see them?" "Since Lan Guo''s book fans admire it so much, we can naturally see it." "Well, that''s true. Okay, let''s see what kind of magic powers online novels have to capture the kingdom of Lan in such a short period of time?" "I''m very curious and look forward to it. I hope we can introduce online novels sooner?" "..." ... The book fans in the rest of the West are very interested, and they are very curious and looking forward to the Internet novels that have captured the Kingdom of Lan at a very rapid rate. They are all waiting for their country''s publishing house to reach a cooperation agreement with Gu Yong to introduce online novels into their country. They want to see what kind of magic power online novels have? ... Happy Lantern Festival, everyone! Did you steal the green tonight? ... :. : Chapter 2266： Quickly addicted In addition to book fans, other traditional authors in Western countries have also noticed the sudden rise of fame. Compared with book fans, their focus is naturally different. Among them, the traditional authors of Lan Guo attach great importance to the Internet, and many authors decide to change due to the Internet, which attracts their attention the most. They were puzzled and felt that they did not understand why the traditional writers of Lan Guo should attach great importance to the Internet? The birth of the Internet, even in China, has only been less than a year, and in Lan, it has only been more than a month. Is a new type with such a short birth time worthy of the importance of Lan Guo''s traditional writers? Moreover, most of the traditional authors pay such attention. The traditional authors of other countries feel very uncomprehending. What makes them even more incomprehensible is that many traditional writers in Lanzhou have actually made the decision to change. This is no secret, so traditional writers in other countries all know this. If the traditional authors of Lan Guo only attach great importance to the Internet, the traditional authors of other countries, although they feel very uncomprehending, can still accept it reluctantly. But now there are so many traditional writers in Lanzhou who have to make changes because of the Internet, which makes it difficult for them to accept. This is too exaggerated, right? The traditional writers of the Lan Kingdom are utterly invincible. "The Internet? It has been less than a year since its birth, and it has only a short period of more than a month in Lan Guo. Even if it has the special charm of attracting readers, it doesn''t need us traditional authors to pay so much attention." "In my opinion, they are the traditional writers of the Lan Kingdom. They are too versatile. If only a few authors are like this, it is true that most of the authors are like this now, which is really hard to understand." "However, I have to admit that the speed of the Internet is indeed very fast. It can develop so quickly, there must be a reason. But no matter what the reason is, we don''t need to change because of it." "For the traditions of the Orchid Kingdom, the internet is undoubtedly an intruder. Judging from the reactions of the writers of the Orchid tradition, the internet has been successfully invaded. Perhaps the internet will soon invade our country. This Thats not good news." "Maybe it''s not good news, but we don''t have to worry at all. We will not be like the traditional writers of Lan Guo." "I kind of hope that the Internet will invade, but I want to see what kind of power the Internet has that can scare the traditional authors of the country into that look?" "I want to see it too, so let''s let the Internet come here presumptuously." "..." Many traditional authors are not worried at all about the upcoming invasion of their country''s network. In their opinion, they are not like the traditional writers of the Lan Kingdom. They are just like the traditional writers in the country. The Internet will come, and it will just satisfy their curiosity. What is the Internet? It can scare the traditional writers of Lan Guo into that look. There are also some traditional authors who have a different mentality. They are a little worried about the network that is about to invade. Although they don''t understand the traditional writers of Lan Guo, why are they so scared? But they believe that there must be a reason why the traditional writers of Lan are scared like that. This worries them. After the network is invaded, will they become as flustered and disturbed as the traditional writers in Lan Guo? The answer is unknown, and it is precisely because the answer is unknown that they are worried. The best way is of course not to invade their country from the Internet, and they do not welcome the Internet, but they know that it is almost impossible. The market prospects displayed by the Internet in Lanzhou are unlikely to leave publishers in their country indifferent. On the contrary, domestic publishing houses will compete fiercely. The invasion of the network is already a 100% fact. Moreover, it will not wait too long. Therefore, they appear worried. ... Just as book fans in other Western countries have analyzed like traditional authors, publishing houses in various countries have indeed competed fiercely for the introduction of the Internet from China. The publishing houses that each country believed they had hope all sent people to China as soon as they learned the relevant news. At Xiao Jianghu Studio, Rao Qianqian received one wave after another and came to discuss matters concerning the introduction of the Internet. Representatives of various Western country publishing houses. In the end, after inquiring about Li Fans opinion and obtaining Li Fans approval, Rao Qianqian selected a publishing house in each country. The selected publishing house will be the same as the Sand Publishing House in Languo. Agency operating agency in their country. After the dust settled, the publishers that were successfully selected were naturally ecstatic, and they started the preparations for the official operation of the network in their own country. They must make the network appear in their own country in the shortest time. Inside. In addition, those publishers who regretted losing the election were very regretful and helpless. After all, they did not seize such a business opportunity. Some publishers who were unsuccessful were not eager to return to China, but continued to stay at Xiaojianghu Studio and Sansheng Village, wondering if there were other business opportunities? The Sand Publishing House in Lan was the first to introduce the Internet, and they might also be the first to discover any business opportunities. Who knows? ... After half a month. The agency publishers of other Western countries have successively completed the relevant preparations for the introduction of the network. The Internet has been launched one after another in other Western countries. The first to go online is still the two works "Zhu Xian" and "Fights Breaking the Sphere". The long-awaited book fans of various countries can finally see the legendary Internet. After all, they will know why the Internet can quickly addicted to the book fans of Lan Guo. They can''t wait a long time, and they are already prepared. Therefore, as soon as the network was officially launched, they clicked on it. Some people chose "Zhu Xian", while others chose "Fights Break Sphere." Regardless of whether you choose "Zhu Xian" or "Fights Break Sphere", the effect is the same. The same makes the fans of other countries quickly addicted. After Lan Kingdom, the Internet successfully invaded its various Western countries. ... Chapter 2267： Look at it from another angle The book fans of the other countries who were quickly addicted to the book finally understood why the book fans of Lan Guo were so addicted to the Internet, but they were too late to sigh. Because they can''t stop at all. Fortunately, although "Zhu Xian" and "Fights Break Sphere" were launched at the same time, there were not many chapters uploaded on the first day. Book fans from various countries finally stopped after reading all the chapters uploaded. After stopping, they finally had time to express emotion and excitement. First of all, of course, it is excitement, excitement for the Internet. Their mood at this time is similar to the mood of Lan Guo''s book fans when they first saw the Internet. In addition to excitement, it is fortunate that their own country has also introduced the Internet. Then there was emotion, and there were all kinds of emotions. On the Internet, it is very lively. "It turns out that this is the Internet. Let''s not talk about the others. This kind of text is really easy to look at, and it doesn''t take any brain power at all. It is a real enjoyment to look at it like this." "Yes, watching this is the real enjoyment. After a day of work, I am already very tired, so this is suitable to watch when tired. Moreover, after seeing it, I feel that the whole person has relaxed a lot." "Before, it was also a kind of enjoyment for me, and I did enjoy it. But now after watching the Internet, I suddenly realized that it didn''t seem to be much enjoyment in the past. Of course, this is not to say that the previous ones are not good. . Its just that for us who are tired, the words on the Internet can make us look more relaxed and feel more enjoyable." "The text is the first impression, and it is also very important, but it is by no means the most important. The most important thing is the content itself. I have never thought about it. There can be such a thing. How many days does Mr. Gu Yong from China really enjoy? Wizards, can you write such a work?" "It''s really breathtaking. That kind of world is too exciting, and it''s infinitely yearning. I really thank Mr. Gu Yong for allowing us to see such a wonderful world." "First there was Mr. Li Fan, and now there is Mr. Gu Yong. Two absolute genius writers appeared one after another in China, which is really enviable!" "Indeed, why is there no such genius writer born in our country?" "Finally understand why the Internet in such a short period of time has completely indulged the fans of Languo. Now, it is our turn. We are lucky. It''s just that the fans of Languo enjoyed it more than a month later than the fans of Languo. Time is only." "However, there is one thing that we are fortunate than the book fans in Languo. When they first started, they could only watch one work "Zhu Xian", but now we can both "Zhu Xian" and "Fight Breaking the Sky" at the same time. Look." "It''s true, it''s just that even if you watch two works at the same time, you can''t see enough. I hope I can update more tomorrow. These updates today are not enough to see!" "Look forward to tomorrow''s update!" "..." ... Fans of books in other countries have seen the Internet, and a group of traditional authors in various countries have naturally seen the Internet as well. Although traditional authors had different minds before, no matter what kind of mind they were, they all chose to open the Internet at the first time. After clicking on the Internet, the traditional authors who had different minds before have also different moods. Those authors who didn''t feel worried before and thought that the traditional authors of Lan Guo were too ridiculous, were slightly surprised at first, then more and more surprised, and finally lost their color. They were originally curious to see what the Internet is like, and it can make the traditional writers of the Orchid country utterly invincible. But now, they are gradually discovering that the traditional writers of the Lan Kingdom do not seem to have everything. The Internet may indeed have a devastating blow to tradition. This is why they were finally shocked. At this time, they finally understood why there are so many traditional writers from Lanzhou who decided to make changes because of the Internet. If it does not change, there is a real danger of being eliminated by the market. So, how do the traditional authors of Lan Guo plan to change? The answer is not hard to guess. There are only two ways to change. One is to integrate network elements into one''s own works. Second, directly transform to network creation. Which way is better? It is difficult to have a definite answer to this question. What traditional authors need to consider is, which method is more suitable for them? The traditional writers of the country have been considering this issue for some time, and the traditional writers of other countries have now begun to consider it. In addition, the traditional writers of other countries who were quite worried at first sighed in their hearts at this time. Their most worried thing finally happened. There is a reason why the traditional writers of the country of Lan are so veteran. Moreover, the reason is very disturbing. What should they do now? Perhaps only like the traditional writers of Lan Guo, make changes because of the Internet. But, will it be successful if it changes? This is of course impossible. It can only be said that there is a certain chance of success after the change. Fortunately, now that the Internet has just emerged, the chances of their proactive change and success should not be low. So, they are lucky again. In fact, looking at it from another angle, they might be grateful to the Internet. Because the Internet is only born in accordance with the market of this era, rather than the Internet created the market of this era. This means that regardless of the emergence of the Internet, the market in this era has changed. Readers'' reading needs have also changed. It''s just that the traditional authors didn''t find it, nor did the readers themselves. But even if you dont find it, readers will gradually lose their liking for tradition, and the traditional market will gradually become smaller. For traditional writers, when the time comes, they will only find that the market is getting smaller and fewer readers, but they can''t find the reason for this change. They can only find current readers, and they dislike this one reason more and more. They will certainly not know that readers are not disliked more and more, they just disliked watching tradition less and less. Of course, because the Internet has not appeared, it is not wrong to say that readers dislike it more and more, it is the same. By that time, a large number of traditional authors will be eliminated by the market, and there is no hope of rebirth. Now, with the emergence of the Internet, it has indeed invaded the traditional market, but it has saved itself. Because, with the development of the times, traditions will definitely wither more and more. If there is no network that adapts to the times, the entire market will wither along with the withering of traditions. , Will also slowly wither. Although it will not wither completely, but the prosperity is definitely not there. ... Chapter 2268： Lets start with imitation The writers of traditional novels in Lan Guo and other countries gradually thought of this. This surprised them again, although it is said that if online novels do not appear, the traditional novel market will start to become significantly smaller, and it may continue to be pushed back for a while. Maybe one year, maybe two years, or another time, but this time will not be too long. The market for traditional novels becomes smaller, and that is of course certain. Authors of traditional novels did not realize this problem at all before, but now they realize it, which makes them suddenly feel scared for a while. Because, after thinking about it carefully, they found that the market for traditional novels has become smaller, and they have actually begun to have a trend. It''s just that this trend has not been noticed before. I dont know when it started. Many traditional fiction writers slowly discovered that the performance of their works is getting worse, and the number of readers seems to be decreasing. They just thought that the readers'' requirements were high, or they happened to have written about a certain poison that the readers did not like, which caused the grades to deteriorate little by little. They think this is only temporary. But now, they surprisingly discovered that the real reason is that their traditional novels are gradually becoming no longer suitable for the current market demand. It is precisely because of this that some readers have slowly stopped reading novels. And this is exactly the trend that the traditional novel market is beginning to shrink. They didn''t know it before, but they know it now. This not only makes them feel scared, but also makes them feel lucky. I dont need to say more when I am afraid. The reason why I feel fortunate is that the timely appearance of online novels has allowed them to discover in time. The traditional novel market has begun to shrink and the scary trend has allowed them to have enough time and energy to think and operate. What should I do next? After thinking of this, a group of traditional novel writers were surprised to find that they seemed to be grateful to Gu Yong. Otherwise, one day when you are eliminated by the market, you still don''t know why? This "Should we really be grateful to Gu Yong? Thanks to his online novels for successfully seizing our novel market?" "His online novels have invaded our novel market, and we have to thank him. No matter how you look at it, I think this is a little absurd. But it seems to be true again." "It''s ridiculous, but we should really thank him, shouldn''t we?" "Well, I admit, I really should thank him, he gave me enough time to think, how should I continue my creative career?" "I have to admit that in the current social environment, compared with our traditional novels, online novels do have the advantage of adapting to the current social environment. Gu Yong is able to launch online novels in a timely manner, and his keen market judgment ability, It is indeed far from being comparable. It is no wonder that he has such a great reputation in China. To put it in a word from China, under the prestigious name, there is no lack of people." "Indeed! Li Fan came first, then Gu Yong, China is not easy!" "Anyway, we really need to think carefully about our next creative road. Now that we have already warned in advance, then I don''t want to be eliminated by the market." "No one wants to be eliminated by the market. Everyone, work hard. The competition will become more and more fierce in the future. I see that the new online novel writers are coming on fiercely. If we don''t work harder, maybe they will continue to do it. " "Market competition has always been fierce and cruel, come on, come on, I can''t wait." "..." ... Another half a month passed. In the past two months, "Broken the Sphere" has been serialized simultaneously from the original two countries of China and Lan, to being serialized simultaneously in Lan and Western countries. The number of readers of "Fights Break Sphere" can be said to be increasing, and its plot is getting more and more exciting, making more and more readers more and more trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves. After the preparation and deliberation of the past month, the works of the native Lan Guo network novel authors were finally born. At the Languo branch of the starting point of China, the first local online novel was officially uploaded, and shortly after the first work, several successive works were uploaded. At this moment, Lan Guo''s book fans have been looking forward to it for a long time, and they can''t wait. As soon as the first work was officially uploaded, countless book fans clicked in. Regardless of the quality of the work, they first felt cordial. The first work is called "The Legend of Xiu Xian", and the name is straightforward. A total of two chapters have been uploaded, which is obviously imitating the opening chapter of "Fights Break Sphere". Just the beginning, "Fights Break Sphere" is obviously easier to imitate than "Zhu Xian". After reading the two chapters, they looked alike, and the fans of Lan Guo were very pleased. Although the traces of imitation are heavy and there is almost nothing of their own, it is at least a good start. After "The Legend of Xiu Xian", most of the works uploaded one after another are imitating the opening chapter of "Fights Break Sphere". Because of the high imitation, they all seem to be the same thing. Not only the content is imitated, but the language style is also somewhat imitated. If it weren''t for knowing that the author is a local online novel author from Lan, fans would probably think it was written by an author from China. This makes the book fans a little bit regretful. Although they like the language style of "Fights Break Sphere" very much, since it is their Lan Guo native online novel, they still hope to have more of the Lan Guo language style. Of course, book fans also know that nowadays, local online novel authors cannot be too demanding. They can imitate to this degree, which is already very good. When you can create as you like in the future, you should be able to focus on the language style of Lan Guo. Of course, not all of the works that have been uploaded are imitating "Fights Break Sphere" or "Zhu Xian". There are also a few authors who disdain to imitate, or do not want to imitate, or they have the confidence to write When they publish their own things, there is almost no trace of imitation at the beginning of their works. The quality of their work makes people wonder what to say. After reading it, Lan Guos book fans almost commented like this, Lets start with imitation first. There is no trace of imitation, the fans of Lan Guo were very pleased, and finally there are real local online novels. After reading the whole article, they really don''t know what the author is writing? It''s messy and incomprehensible. This makes them very regretful to conclude that their local online novels are still in the stage of learning to crawl, so let''s start with imitation. Otherwise, it is really horrible! ... :. : Chapter 2269： Real rooting Fans of Chinese books are also quite curious and looking forward to Lan Guo''s local online novels. Starting Point Huawen clearly understands the needs of book fans. Therefore, the official selected and translated some works and updated them on the Starting Point Huawen website. Fans in China can see that they cant wait to click on it. After reading it, I nodded with some satisfaction. Those works not only imitate the opening chapters of "Fights Break the Sphere" or "Zhu Xian", but also have a quite obvious Chinese brand in the use of language style. This shows that Lan Guo''s online novel authors are very self-aware and know how to start correctly. At the same time, this also means that Huaguo''s online novels have an absolute leading role in the field of online novels, which makes the fans of Huaguo very satisfied. Of course, the official starting point Huawen website also selected some of the works that have no trace of imitation. After reading these works, book fans in China want to laugh a little. What''s messy, even those works from Huaguo that are completely on the street are much better than these works. Those who can upload such works are also very courageous and confident. It''s a pity that sometimes, just having courage and self-confidence is far from enough. Those guys haven''t learned to climb, just like they have learned to run, and the result is naturally too much stepping, and the eggs are pulled. Of course, this kind of laughter of Huaguo book fans is not a mockery, but simply feels a little funny when they see those works that they don''t know the so-called so-called. Those authors who refuse to imitate have written works incomprehensibly. For this, Chinese book fans can understand. Online novels seem to have no threshold, but it is not easy to write well. . I hope those guys can honestly start from imitating and borrowing after the first work. Otherwise, except for a handful of talented writers, most writers are afraid that they will continue to rush on the street. ... The Jury Office of the Times Literature Award. Yang Qiming and Li Bo also saw online novels from the native Lanland. Yang Qiming smiled and said: "It''s almost the same as we expected. Gao Fang''s works are so-so, and the works without imitating are incomprehensible." Li Bo said: "This is indeed normal. For Lan Guo''s network, their local network novels have finally started. As long as they can follow the pace of Gu Yong, the future development should be optimistic enough." Yang Qiming nodded and said: "It should be considered optimistic, as long as they don''t fool around with their own pretensions. Now the local online novels of Lan Guo have begun to take off, and other Western countries will certainly not be left behind. The development of online novels is becoming more and more exciting. " Li Bo said: "This just proves that online novels are really suitable for the current novel market. Perhaps one day in the future, online works will appear at the award ceremony of the Times Literature Award." Yang Qiming said: "The possibility is unlikely, but it''s not impossible. It''s hard to say what''s going on in the future." Li Bo said: "Look at the final level of development of online novels." ... Lan Guo''s local online novels have officially started, and fans of other countries will naturally be able to learn about the relevant news. This makes them very envious and a little impatient. Lan Guo has already taken the lead in introducing online novels from China, and now the local online novels have taken the lead. The fans of other countries are a little anxious. They also hope that local online novels can appear in their country. The feeling of watching the local online novels in your country is definitely different from the feeling of watching online novels imported from China. They appealed on the Internet. "The country of Lan has already begun to appear local online novels, no matter what its quality is, at least others have already started. When will our country have its own online novels? People who have ideas in their hearts should act as soon as possible." "Indeed, anyone with an idea in their minds can boldly try. We will definitely support it very much." "Since the people in Languo can turn from book fans to authors, we can certainly too. The key is that people need to try. Everyone is agitated and start writing online novels. I am optimistic about you." "I can''t wait to support our local online novel authors. Who will come out soon and let me support them. Both recommendation tickets and rewards are available." "Right, right, recommendation tickets and rewards will be offered every day." "..." Under the appeal of a large number of book fans, some people who had barely intended to create a novel, but were too late to make up their minds, finally stopped hesitating. They decided to start trying to create online novels and become an online novel author. Now that the book fans have said that no matter what the quality of their work is, they will definitely support it, so what else is there to hesitate and worry about? Becoming an online novel author, creating your own work for other people to read and comment, that kind of feeling must be very good. As a result, other countries began to have people, preparing to create online novels. Most of them may not be able to persevere and will choose to give up in the middle, but there will always be someone who can persevere, and there will surely be someone who will succeed in the end. As long as there is a beginning, there will be a pretty good result. Book fans from all countries are delighted and look forward to it. As people in other countries began to try to create online novels, online novels can be regarded as being in the western continent, and they have begun to take root. After a certain period of time, it will definitely show a prosperous posture. At that time, online novels must have spread to other continents in the world. Online novels have taken root all over the world. Online novels in China, led by Gu Yong''s works, have spread to all parts of the world as a result. Book fans all over the world, as well as local traditional novel writers. By that time, online novels may become one of the most influential types of novels in the world, or even none. Of course, the influence mentioned here only refers to its popularity. ... Three Holy Village. Internet novels can develop so rapidly in other Western countries, Li Fan is actually a little surprised, the development speed is faster than he imagined. However, when you think about it, this seems normal. Compared with the previous life, the novel works in this world are relatively scarce. This is true in China, and so are other countries in the world. Novel works are relatively scarce, and the rapid development of online novels is also reasonable. ... :. : Chapter 2270： Old man fishing Li Fan nodded secretly. The development of online novels is faster than expected, which is naturally a good thing. In this way, the day when Chinese Internet literature affects the world will come sooner than originally thought, and Li Fan is very looking forward to it. Next, just continue to update "Fights Break Sphere". "Fights Break Sphere" is very long, and it can be updated for a long time. In addition to "Fights Break the Sphere", Li Fan plans to bring to this world, there are many classic fairy tales and fantasy works from previous lives. "Perhaps we can consider two or three works to be serialized at the same time." Li Fan pondered this question in his mind. If only one work is serialized, the progress will be a bit slow. No way, there are many classic works from previous lives, and Li Fan intends to bring them all into this world. If he doesn''t speed up his pace, he always feels a little slow. Of course, this matter is not anxious for a while, and it is not too late to speed up after the serialization of "Fight Break Sphere". ... A few days later. At sunset, in the outskirts of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, there are winding rivers and mountain ranges. The sun has set in the mountain stream, but the bright red glow still shines in all directions, dyeing the mountains and rivers in the distance to orange. A fisherman shook a small boat and slowly appeared in his sight. A wild duck may have been frightened or felt lonely. It suddenly flew out of the water grass. After flying dozens of meters away, it fell into the water grass and disappeared. On the shore, Li Fan was intoxicated when he saw such a beautiful scenery, which reminded him of the ancient verse in his previous life, "The sunset and the lonely bird fly together, and the autumn water is the same color." The beautiful scenery in front of me fits perfectly with the verse, which is intoxicating. The reason why Li Fan stopped by the shore was because he was attracted by the beauty in front of him. He passed by here to go to the small town in front, find a hotel, and rest overnight. Yesterday, Qin Yulin called Li Fan and said that she wanted to come to Jiangnan and feel the customs of Jiangnan water village. Ten days ago, Qin Yulin had something to return to the magic city, but suddenly wanted to come to Jiangnan again for some reason? Li Fan didn''t ask, the girl should have been on a whim suddenly, and there was no other reason. It''s like the last time I wanted to go to the desert on a sudden whim. Qin Yulin specifically called Li Fan and said she wanted to come to Jiangnan. Li Fan naturally understood the girl''s meaning and wanted to accompany her by herself. Naturally, Li Fan did not refuse. After staying in the village for a long time, it was obviously a very good choice to come to Jiangnan Water Village to experience the customs and customs of Jiangnan Water Village. Therefore, after making an appointment with Qin Yulin, Li Fan took Xiaotian to this small town in Jiangnan. Qin Yulin''s girl won''t arrive until tomorrow, and Li Fan wandered around the town alone. After strolling around the town, it was already sundown, and Li Fan was going to return to the town to find a hotel to stay in. When I came to the edge of this big river that day, I happened to see the beautiful scenery of "fallen clouds and lonely birds flying together, and the autumn waters are the same color." I couldn''t help but stop and admire it. Li Fan is not the only one on the shore, there are also a few farmers, who should be from the villages near the town. However, the few farmers did not stop and admire the beautiful scenery in front of them like Li Fan. This may be because of this situation, they have become accustomed to it, and often see it, but they don''t realize how strange it is. Or maybe it is because it is late, they are eager to go home, the family members are eagerly looking forward to their return home, they do not want to let the family wait for a long time. They didn''t know that in the sunset, their hurrying figure had also become a part of the scenery. They are the most beautiful scenery. In addition to a few hurried farmers, there is an eight or nine-year-old girl with two pigtails. The clothes are very old, but they are very clean. The little girl sits on a bluestone, fiddles with a weed that I don''t know its name, looks into the distance of the river, seems to be in a daze, and seems to be waiting for someone. When Ye Xiaozhou appeared in the distance, Li Fan clearly saw the joy in the little girl''s eyes. It turned out that the little girl was waiting for someone, and it was the fisherman who came slowly, shaking the boat. Now that the distance is too far, I still can''t see the age of the fishermen, and I don''t know if it is the father and uncle of the little girl, or the grandfather? Li Fan was about 10 meters away from the little girl. Seeing this, she didn''t rush to leave. Instead, the little girl looked at the small boat on the river together, swaying closer and closer. After a while, Li Fan saw clearly the figure of the man on the boat. He was an old man of about sixty years old. He was lean, dark-skinned, quite vigorous and strong, and his body was considered tough. It seems likely that it is the little girl''s grandfather. The little girl knew that Grandpa''s boat was about to dock at this time, and came to the shore to wait for Grandpa. Scenes like this are very common in the countryside. Li Fan looked at the little girl with a faint smile on his lips. After a while, the boat finally swayed closer, ready to dock. The little girl jumped up, cheered, and shouted: "Grandpa!" It really is grandpa! "Hey~" The old man on the boat gave a long agreement, and then asked the little girl to slow down and stop falling into the river. After that, the boat drew ashore. After the old man went ashore and tied the boat, he asked the little girl to wait by the side of the boat, then went back to the boat and carried a load from the cabin. At one end of the load is a fishing net and other fishing tools, and at the other end is a simple self-made water tank, which should be today''s harvest. Judging from the appearance of the old man carrying the burden, the burden should not be heavy, and the old man''s harvest today should not be good. When the little girl saw her grandfather carrying the load ashore, she was quite excited and asked, "Grandpa, how many fish did you catch today?" The old man smiled and said: "It''s not bad. I caught a mandarin fish, which weighs four kilograms. It should be able to buy a good price. There are also a few carps, which are not small." "Mandarin fish? This is a good thing." Li Fan''s eyes lit up. The old man was playing wild mandarin fish. The weight of four catties is indeed not small, and it can indeed be sold at a good price. Li Fan walked over and asked with a smile, "Old man, how is the harvest today?" The old man took a look at Li Fan and responded with a smile: "It''s pretty good. It''s the off-season now. It''s already good luck to catch these fish." Li Fan nodded and asked, "Is the fish that the old man caught and sold it?" Li Fan had just heard the conversation between the old man and the little girl, and naturally already knew that the old man was selling the fish, but he still had to ask that way. The old man smiled and said, "It is indeed sold." ... Chapter 2271： Stay in a hotel Li Fan continued: "The old man is fishing wild fish, should it be easy to sell?" The old man shook his head and said, "It depends on luck. Sometimes it can be sold, sometimes it can''t be sold. YBov Luo v Xiao Y said that there are more people selling fish in our town, and it is often not sold. thing." Li Fan nodded. In the nearby villages, there should be many people who often fish like the old man. There are more people who fish, and there are also more people who sell fish. The whole town is not big, and the demand for fish will not be too high. In addition, there are fish dealers and fish sellers, like the old man. For private sellers, its normal that they cant sell fish. Fortunately, the town is located on the main traffic road, and there are not many business travelers. Some business travelers who pass by, who are not far away, are likely to buy fish in the hands of fishermen like the old man. Those business travelers know that the fish in the hands of fishermen like the old man is truly wild fish, and it is almost impossible to buy in the market. Therefore, when they pass by, if it is convenient, they will buy some fish to take away. Therefore, fishermen like the old man usually sell fish on the side of the road outside the town when they sell fish. If you are lucky, it won''t be long before someone buys it. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to sell it after waiting for a few hours. In the end, you can only take it home and feed it, and wait until the next time to sell it. If you toss twice more, you can only eat it yourself. The wild fish caught can not withstand the toss, generally they will be dying after two or three days. Naturally, it is not easy to sell them at this time, so they can only eat them by themselves. While Li Fan and the old man were talking, they walked side by side on the river, while the little girl hopped to the front. "Does the old man live far away?" Li Fan asked again. The old man seemed to be in a very good mood, and he smiled and said, "It''s not far, more than a mile. The young man is not in our place, where does he come from?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m from Funan, and I plan to stay in the town for one night tonight. Old man, more than a mile is not too close. Let me help you carry it for a while. I''m going to town on the right way." The old man repeatedly said that he didn''t need it, saying that he was not too courageous, he had no problem at all, and he kept thanking Li Fan. Seeing this, Li Fan did not insist, but nodded and said, "The old man''s body is indeed tough." The old man smiled and said, "Well, the farmer, who is active every day, the body is indeed fine. The young man wants to stay in the town for one night?" Li Fan said, "I do plan to stay for one night. My partner and I have arranged to meet in this small town. She will not arrive until tomorrow. Well, I may continue to live tomorrow." The old man nodded and said, "It turns out that this is...this...that..." The old man suddenly hesitated and stopped, as if he wanted to say something, and embarrassed to speak. Li Fan smiled and said, "Does the old man want to say something?" The old man nodded and shook his head. After hesitating for a while, he finally said: "That''s it. Since the young man is going to stay in the town for one night, he must be staying in a hotel. This...this...my kid, The girl and his dad also opened a hotel on the edge of the town. This...this..." "Oh?" Li Fan understood what the old man meant, and smiled: "It turns out that the old man''s house also has a hotel. I don''t know its name? Where is it? I happen to be looking for a hotel too. Since the old man''s house has a hotel, I don''t need to pay attention. When I went to find it, I stayed in the hotel of the old mans house for one night. I have to thank the old man. Otherwise, I will go to the hotel specifically." Hearing what Li Fan said, the old man was obviously joyful, but the joy flashed away, saying: "Although our town is not big, it is in an important traffic road. There are not few people coming and going. Therefore, there are many people in the town. There are many hotels. The guy doesnt have to look for it, he should be able to see it. As for our hotel, its on the edge of the town, and the conditions are relatively poor. The guy doesnt actually need to live in." Obviously, the old man is always very contradictory. He wants to recommend Li Fan to stay in his hotel, but he seems very embarrassed. This may be related to the poor conditions of the old man''s hotel. The conditions are so bad that the old man is embarrassed to let Li Fan live. Also, perhaps because of poor conditions, the old mans hotel business is not good. Otherwise, the old man will not be very embarrassed, but he still wants to speak out. The old man wants to promote such a business. "Is the condition bad?" Li Fan remained silent. The bad condition depends on what kind of difference it was. If the corresponding facilities are relatively rudimentary, this is nothing. Li Fan is not a picky person. If the facilities are rudimentary, it is also rudimentary. But if the facilities are rudimentary and the environmental sanitation is still quite bad, then Li Fan will definitely not live, and it will greatly reduce his impression of the elderly. Li Fan decided to take a look first and then talk about it. Therefore, Li Fan said: "Older people, it doesn''t matter if the conditions are worse. Let me take a look first. If I think it''s okay, I will live. If I am not satisfied, I will go elsewhere." The old man was quite pleased, and nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay, then ask the young man to take a look." Although the old man was delighted, he did not think that Li Fan would really want to stay, because the conditions of his hotel were really poor, almost considered the worst hotel in the town. But since Li Fan said that he could go and take a look, there would be a little hope. Moreover, Li Fan also said that if he is not satisfied, he will not live, which will make the old man no longer have the unnatural feeling of moral kidnapping. If Li Fan said that he would live no matter what the conditions were, the old man would not be so happy. Because of that, even if Li Fan really stayed, it must have been reluctant to stay because it was not easy to refuse. For the elderly, this is very guilty, and it will make the elderly even more embarrassed and unnatural. Therefore, Li Fan said that if he was not satisfied, he would not stop. On the contrary, he let the old man breathe a sigh of relief, and the whole person became natural. In this way, even if Li Fan did not live in the end, the old man would have no regrets. He at least successfully invited Li Fan to see the house. Later, the old man talked to Li Fan about his hotel. From the old mans words, Li Fan learned that the old mans hotel had been open for nearly a year. After the old man''s son returned from working outside last year, he did not go out to work for some reason. If you don''t go out to work, you have to find a livelihood. There are a lot of people coming and going in the town, and the hotel business seems to be good. The old man''s son had the idea of ??opening a hotel. But because of the low cost, the old man''s son finally chose to rent it. A very cheap old-fashioned house on the edge of the city was then transformed into a hotel with only three rooms. It is not very accurate to say that it is a hotel. Perhaps it is because it is not a standard hotel, the conditions and facilities are not good, and the business has been bleak. For nearly a year, there have been almost no guests. Fortunately, the rent was very cheap, and it barely supported it, but it was almost impossible to sustain it. No way, even if the rent is cheap, no business is in vain. ... Chapter 2272： Finally there is business again After hearing the old man talk more about the hotel, Li Fan remained calm, and decided to go to the hotel first and then talk about it. A mile or more is indeed not too far, and after a while, he arrived at the old man''s house. To go to the hotel of the old mans house, you have to pass the house, so the old man plans to go home and put down his things first, and then take Li Fan to the hotel. Li Fan naturally had no opinion. This is called Taoxi Village, a very poetic name. According to the old man, this is because there are many peach trees and many streams in the village. There are a total of dozens of households in the village, which are relatively scattered, so the whole village looks a bit depressed. However, the environment is quite good, with small bridges and flowing water, and several houses. The old man put the load away and took the little girl to continue taking Li Fan to the hotel. There seems to be no other person in the old man''s house, and I don''t know if he has not yet returned home, or is there only two people living in the house, the old man and the little girl? Li Fan did not ask. The little girl and Li Fan were already familiar, and she was very happy to know that Li Fan was going to stay in her hotel. At a young age, she obviously already understands the livelihood of the family. After walking more than a mile, I reached a highway, and then I walked less than a mile along this highway to the small town. The old man said that this road used to be the south gate of the town, and his hotel was just outside the south gate. Li Fan nodded, took the little girl''s hand, and walked along the road with the old man. After turning a corner, the outline of the small town can already be seen, and the entire outline is looming in the dark night. The lights in the town are not prosperous, but they are enough to make people''s eyes focused. Moving closer, the old man pointed to a quaint old-fashioned house outside the city gate and said that it was the hotel opened by his kid. Before the introduction by the old man, Li Fan had guessed that the only house outside the city gate looked a bit like a hotel. Of course, there is another reason, that is, there is a sign outside the house, "Chengnan Hotel." The little girl broke free of Li Fan''s hand and ran towards the hotel. Li Fan and the old man also quickened their pace. The little girl ran into the door and shouted: "Dad, Daddy!" The voice was quite cheerful. "Here is the girl, where''s grandpa?" A man''s voice came out, obviously it was the little girl''s father. The little girl said: "Grandpa is behind, and grandpa also brought an uncle to come to see the room." After that, a man quickly walked out of the house and looked in the direction of Li Fan and the old man. Li Fan took a look at the man. He was in his thirties, thin and medium, and he looked quite capable. When the man saw Li Fan and the old man, he hurried up to greet him, first shouted "Dad" to the old man, then looked at Li Fan and said, "Is the gentleman coming to see the room? Welcome, welcome!" Li Fan smiled and nodded, his first impression of the young man who was not much older than him was quite good. The old man smiled and said, "This young man met by the river when I was fishing and reaping the boat today. The young man and his companions have arranged to meet here. I will be staying in the town for one night tonight, so I will introduce him. Let''s take a look here." Li Fan said: "Yes, it''s just a little trouble for the old man, so he brought me here personally." The old man and the man repeatedly said that it was not troublesome, this is what it should be. Afterwards, the three of them walked into the hotel. The man took Li Fan to look at the room, while the old man took the little girl and waited below. The whole house is divided into two floors, with three rooms on the second floor. The man turns on the light in the stairwell, which is quite bright. Li Fan glanced around the stairwell and nodded secretly. The stairwell was not decorated, but it was very clean. There was almost no dust in some dead corners, and the handrails were specially reinforced. Coming out of the stairwell is the corridor on the second floor, which is also very clean. Three rooms are lined up on one side of the corridor. The man quickly opened all the doors of the three rooms, allowing Li Fan to enter the room to take a closer look. After saying "trouble", Li Fan walked into one of the rooms. The facilities in the room were very simple. The bed was an old-fashioned handmade wooden bed and there was no mattress, but the sheets and bedding were very clean. Apart from the bed, there is only a wooden table on which is placed a kettle, tea cups and other utensils. There is no TV, no air conditioning, and no Wi-Fi, but there is in the bathroom. Pushing open the bathroom door, it was also very clean. Li Fan nodded again. In general, the facilities here are indeed very simple, but the entire room, including the room, is cleaned very clean, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Li Fan is satisfied. The man seemed a little nervous. He was afraid that Li Fan would be the same as the others who came to see the room. After seeing it, he left directly. He has been staying in this hotel for more than ten days. It''s not that no one has come, but after people came to see the room, they just left. Even if his accommodation here is cheaper than other hotels in town. The man also wanted to make the facilities better, but all because of the word "money". To be honest, the man already regretted opening such a hotel. He originally thought that as long as the accommodation fee was charged cheaper, even if the facilities were rudimentary, there should be many people willing to live. But in fact, there are people who are willing to live, but far fewer than men imagined. Many people would rather pay more and stay in hotels with better conditions. By the way, there are many hotels in the town, and mens business is very bleak. The man is already thinking about other businesses, and he really can''t run this hotel anymore. But in such a small town, many businesses are already saturated, and it is difficult to do other businesses! After coming out of the room just now, Li Fan went to the other two rooms to take a look. The situation was the same as the first room. The facilities were simple and clean. There is a window on the south wall in the uppermost room. With the curtains open, the field of vision is quite wide, and you can see the outline of the mountain that has been hidden in the dark in the distance. The fields and gullies are intertwined, which is quite poetic. Looking at the man, Li Fan asked: "Is this hotel only the husband taking care of?" The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Li Fan suddenly asked this question, but he still replied, "Yes, sir. Lets not hide it, sir, my business is not very good. I cant afford to hire people, and theres no need to hire people. Its enough for me to take care of it alone." Li Fan nodded and said, "This room feels quite comfortable. I want this room." After hearing this, the man was extremely pleased, and finally there was business again. Although it is just such a business, it hardly makes any sense to the current predicament of the hotel, but it is always good to have a business. ... Chapter 2273： Write poems on the wall After deciding on the room, Li Fan and the man went downstairs. The old man and the little girl had been waiting downstairs. Seeing them coming down, the old man and the little girl showed expectant expressions on their faces. The old man would like to know if Li Fan will stay here? But he did not ask. Li Fan smiled and said, "Old man, I think this place is pretty good. I will live here tonight. Thank you very much for bringing me here." After hearing this, the old man was overjoyed. He could see that Li Fan was not reluctant to plan to live here, but really thought it was okay. The old man smiled and said: "Where, where, we should thank you for taking care of the business." The little girl said, "Does uncle like this place?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s clean and simple, and it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Uncle likes to live here." The little girl cheered and said: "I like it here too, but I like home better." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is true. No matter how good the outside is, it can''t be better than at home." Then, the old man said goodbye to Li Fan. It was already dark and he had to rush home. Li Fan watched the two disappear into the night. Although the sky is completely dark, it is not completely dark. The silvery moonlight has faded away from the boundless black. The moon tonight is round and bright. After the old man and the little girl went back, Li Fan went to the city for dinner, and after wandering for a while, he returned to the hotel. At this time, the night was getting deeper, and the full moon in the sky seemed to be brighter. In the hotel room, Li Fan stood by the window, looking up at the full moon in the sky. The full moon is always poetic and picturesque. Many ancient poets like to use the moon to write poetry, perhaps because of its poetry. As the night got deeper, Li Fan lay reclining on a simple handmade wooden bed. The ground next to the bed was a faint silvery white, just like winter frost. It was moonlight coming in through the window. Seeing this scene, Li Fan''s heart suddenly moved. He thought of a very simple poem in his previous life, but it was sung through the ages. For thousands of years, that simple little poem has resonated with countless wanderers, and it is one of the most well-known ancient poems in the past life. That poem is the "Quiet Night Thoughts" by the poet Li Taibai. Thinking of this poem, Li Fan sat up from the bed, got out of bed, and stood by the window again. Li Fan had just left home and he didn''t miss home at all, but for some reason, after thinking of the "Quiet Night Thoughts" in his previous life, coupled with the situation in front of him, Li Fan began to miss his hometown. Missing is very weak, but very real. This may be the charm of this eternal swan song, which can make people who don''t miss home resonate in their hearts. If he is a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time, his heart is full of longing for home. Under such circumstances, he will see this poem again, and the resonance in his heart will be extremely strong. Yue Baishuangqing, looking back at the moonlight through the bed, Li Fan''s heart was suddenly moved and moved. He took out a writing brush and ink from the fairy margin space, dipped the pen with the ink, and placed it on the wall diagonally opposite the bed. Wrote: "There is a bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground. Looking up at the bright moon, looking down at hometown. " There is no poem title, no signature, only these twenty characters. ... The next morning, Li Fan checked out and left the hotel. When he checked out, Li Fan told the man that if he stayed overnight in the town tonight, he would come to this hotel again. Naturally, the man was extremely pleased, saying that the shop welcomes Li Fan to live at any time. After Li Fan left, the man entered the room Li Fan stayed in last night, ready to clean the room, and then change a set of clean sheets and duvet cover. As soon as he entered the room, the man noticed a few more lines of poems on one wall. "Huh?" The man was a little surprised. The poem was obviously left by the young man last night. "Where did he get the writing brush?" The man murmured in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t prepare a writing brush in this room. The young man should have carried it with him. "When I travel a long distance and bring the brush with me, it seems that he should be a person who likes calligraphy." The man thought again in his heart. The man didn''t think there was anything about Li Fan''s writing on the wall without authorization. The shop couldn''t be opened anyway, so just write a few words. Then, the man took a closer look, and under this look, he was suddenly startled, not because he saw how good this song is, but because of the words themselves. The man does not understand calligraphy, but he can see that the writing on the wall is excellent. What a good way? He didn''t know and couldn''t describe it. He only knows that the writing is very, very beautiful, very powerful and unrestrained. This is the best-looking calligraphy he has ever seen. A man doesn''t like calligraphy. He thinks that no matter how beautiful the characters are, that''s it. He also couldn''t understand. Why do some people who like calligraphy say that reading those well-written characters is simply a pleasure? Can reading a word be a kind of enjoyment? The man couldn''t understand it. He had also read some words that were called a kind of enjoyment, but he didn''t feel it was a kind of enjoyment. Words are of course good words, but they are only good words. It is too exaggerated to say that it is enjoyment? But now, when the man looked at the words on the wall, he suddenly believed what those who like calligraphy said. Because, at this time, he really felt that it was a kind of enjoyment to look at the words on the wall. Those words are vigorous and unrestrained, beating like life, ethereal and immortal. For a while, the man looked a little fascinated. He never thought that if he didn''t understand calligraphy and didn''t like calligraphy, one day he would be fascinated by a few words. But he is really fascinated now. It turned out that it was not that he would not be fascinated by the words, but that all the words he had seen before could not make him fascinated. The man was in awe of the young man who stayed in the store last night. He couldn''t imagine that a young man younger than him had such a profound knowledge of calligraphy. He hadn''t cared about young people writing on the wall before, but now, he suddenly became extremely concerned. It is not to blame the young people for writing on the wall without authorization, but to write on the wall with such a profound knowledge of calligraphy that it is simply impossible to ask for a large sum of money. The man became very excited inexplicably. Regardless of whether he can continue to open this shop in the future, it would be enough to let a young man with such a deep calligraphy write on the wall, and it would not be a waste of him to be here. It took nearly a year. Originally, men would not have such thoughts. After all, art is imaginary after all, and no matter how good the writing on the wall is, it is not real money. The man spent nearly a year here, not only did not make money, but also lost money. He wouldn''t have thought of spending nearly a year here just because of a few words. How can the time and cost of nearly a year be so low in a few words? But the man really has this idea now. It doesn''t matter whether it has been for nearly a year or the cost, it doesn''t matter if it is spent. Perhaps, this kind of thought will not last long for men, but it is true that he has this kind of thought. ... Chapter 2274： Very inconvenient After sighing for a while, the man went to look at the content of the text again, which was obviously a poem. "There is a bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground. Look up at the bright moon, and look down at the hometown." The man couldn''t help but groaned. This is a very simple poem. The first impression it gives is neither gorgeous nor stunning. It seems to be a rather ordinary poem. Therefore, after the man chanted, he was not surprised at the first time. If he was not surprised at the first time, the man did not pay too much attention to the poem. Men are not lovers of poetry, and they have no special feeling about poetry, unless it is the kind of poem that can completely amaze people in the first time, men will be interested. Just like some of Li Fan''s previous poems. The feeling that this poem brings to men is far less amazing than the text itself, which makes men addicted. Therefore, the man came to the conclusion in his mind that the young man who stayed in the shop last night had extremely high calligraphy skills, but his poetry writing skills were average. Of course, although the poem is mediocre, but because the words are too stunning, in general, the man is very pleased. The respect for Li Fan did not fade away because of his poetry. When Li Fan just checked out, he said that if he stayed overnight in the town tonight, he would continue to live here. This made the man''s heart a kind of expectation, he hoped that Li Fan could come to stay for another night. He decided that if Li Fan comes to live again tonight, he will not charge Li Fan''s accommodation fee. After admiring the words for a while, the man began to clean. The room was actually very clean, but the man still cleaned very carefully. ... After leaving the hotel, Li Fan walked towards the town. He is going to buy some breakfast. Qin Yulin won''t arrive until noon, and Li Fan has to wander around for another morning by himself. When he arrived at the south gate, Li Fan was not surprised to see the old man selling fish there. Li Fan walked over and asked with a smile, "Old man, how is the business?" Seeing that it was Li Fan, the old man was also very happy, and said: "Today''s luck is not bad. The four catty mandarin fish has been sold. It was bought by a passing driver. He also bought two carps by the way. Boy, how was your stay last night?" Li Fan said: "Very good, I am satisfied. If I stay here for the night today, I will stay there." The old man was even more happy and said: "Satisfaction is good, satisfaction is good. Thank you for taking care of our business." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "I just stayed there because I thought it was okay. I didn''t take care of your business. If I think it can''t work, I won''t live. So, you don''t have to thank me specifically." The old man shook his head and said, "Perhaps it is true, but it is the same for us. Thank you." Li Fan smiled and stopped continuing the topic, saying, "Old man, I have gone into the city. I wish you sold out the fish sooner today." The old man said: "Okay, goodbye boy, have fun in town." "Hey!" Li Fan agreed, said goodbye to the old man again, and then walked into the city gate. Randomly bought some breakfast to eat, and then strolled around the town slowly. At about noon, Li Fan arrived at the north gate of the town, Qin Yulin was coming soon, and he came to pick Qin Yulin. A few minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of Li Fan, the side of the back door opened, and a tall woman came down, it was Qin Yulin. "Brother-in-law!" Qin Yulin shouted loudly when he got out of the taxi. Li Fan said, "Speak down, let''s not affect others." "I know!" Qin Yulin whispered. Li Fan smiled and continued: "It''s noon, let''s go to eat first. What do you want to eat?" Qin Yulin said: "Just eat something. I am used to eating the things in the village. I always feel that the things outside are not tasty." Li Fan said, "Although this is the case, the specialties here are quite unique and worth a taste. Didn''t you come here to experience the Jiangnan water town? The food here must also be experienced." Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s right. Food is also a kind of culture. Brother-in-law, what shall we eat for lunch?" Li Fan said: "Let''s go, I''m already optimistic about it. Definitely authentic Jiangnan cuisine." "Okay, let''s go." Qin Yulin said very well-behaved. Li Fan took Qin Yulin to an antique restaurant and said, "This is it." Qin Yulin took a look at the restaurant and said, "Brother-in-law, apart from a little quaint, this restaurant seems quite ordinary. Are you sure there is authentic Jiangnan cuisine here?" Li Fan said: "This is just a small town. Naturally, there won''t be such luxurious restaurants. Besides, it is often the dishes in these restaurants that are authentic. The dishes in those restaurants may not be so authentic." Qin Yulin thought for a while and said, "It seems to be too." Li Fan said again: "Let''s go, go in." Afterwards, the two approached the restaurant and sat down on an empty table by the window on the second floor. After sitting down, Qin Yulin looked out the window, and suddenly became very happy, and said, "Brother-in-law, this place is so beautiful!" There is an inner city river outside the window, a small river with a strong southern atmosphere. The river is very clear and light green, with birds and flowers on both sides, and occasionally a boatman is swaying a small boat and passing by slowly. Eating in such an environment may have a much better appetite. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, I was obviously not hungry just now, but I feel a little hungry now." Li Fan smiled and said, "If you are hungry, eat more later." Later, Li Fan ordered two special dishes and some local famous snacks. Two people can''t eat much. Therefore, Li Fan has no major characteristics. Not long after, the dishes came to the table one after another. Dishes pay attention to the color, fragrance and taste, and "color" ranks first. In other words, let''s not talk about whether a dish is delicious or not, first of all, it must bring people a kind of visual enjoyment. To put it in another way, it is to be attractive. The dishes on the table one after another, the presentation is still good, the taste is also good, although it can not be compared with the food of Sansheng Village, but it also has a unique taste. "Girl, how is it? Is it delicious?" Li Fan asked. Qin Yulin said: "It''s okay. It''s not bad to be able to eat such dishes outside. Is this the delicacy of Jiangnan? Not bad." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then eat more." Qin Yulin agreed vaguely. After eating, I went to the front desk to check out. Li Fan asked Qin Yulin, "Does the girl bring cash?" Qin Yulin rummaged in the bag, and finally found only one hundred yuan. He looked at Li Fan and said, "There is only so much." One hundred is not enough, and Li Fan has no cash on him. When he first came over, he was thinking of picking up a little, but he didn''t find a cash machine. Li Fan handed out a bank card and said, "Is it okay to swipe the card?" The staff in charge of the cashier smiled apologetically and said: "I''m very sorry, sir, we can''t swipe our card here." Li Fan nodded and asked, "Is there a cash machine nearby?" The staff nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just a little bit farther. It takes about five minutes to walk." Li Fan said: "It''s okay, you tell me how to go, I''ll take the money and give it to you." The staff member said: "Okay sir, you go out from the gate and turn right, and then..." According to the directions of the staff, Li Fan found the cash machine, withdrew some money, went back to the restaurant, paid the money, and walked out of the restaurant with Qin Yulin again. After walking out of the restaurant again, Li Fan wondered in his heart that in the current world, if you don''t have cash, you can only swipe your bank card, which is very inconvenient! ... Chapter 2275： Do you want to live? At this time, Li Fan felt nostalgic for mobile payment in his previous life. Especially with the QR code payment launched by WeChat and Alipay, the payment can be completed by scanning the mobile phone, which is convenient. The world is technologically advanced, and mobile phone intelligence is still ahead of the previous life, but for some reason, mobile payment has not yet started. Li Fan wondered in his heart, should he find an opportunity to launch a software in this world that is similar to the previous WeChat? Then copy WeChat''s e-wallet, QR code payment and other functions. This is a feasible plan, you can find an opportunity to get it out, Li Fan thought in his heart. "Brother-in-law, where are we going this afternoon?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan said, "See if you want to stay here for one night? If you want to stay for one night, we can play around this town and come back to town to live in the evening." Qin Yulin thought for a while, and said: "Not far from this town, there is an ancient town called Yongle Ancient Town. It is a tourist spot, and it is more lively than here. We will live there at night. Then, if this afternoon, we will play around here in the evening. Go to Yongle Ancient Town again." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s okay. Let''s go now, let''s go out from the east gate." Qin Yulin nodded, and followed Li Fan towards the east gate. After exiting the east gate, I walked along the highway for a while, and the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River was full of distinctive features, which made people quite relaxed and happy. Qin Yulin was very happy. The scenery in Jiangnan was really picturesque. She chose to come to Jiangnan this time, and she really came to the right place. The time spent in the mountains and rivers always flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the setting sun has already set, and the sunset glow is radiant. Of course, the sunset in the west is also particularly beautiful and charming, especially the sunset in the south of the Yangtze River. The sunset is beautiful, but it is also short-lived, and the sky gradually darkens. On a quiet mountain top, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, let''s go and go to Yongle Ancient Town." Li Fan nodded and blew a whistle, Xiaotian''s huge figure appeared at the end of the sky. Earlier, Li Fan quietly summoned Xiaotian out of space and let Xiaotian wait in the distance. He naturally didn''t need to whistle just now, he only needed a thought, Xiaotian could sense it. Blowing a whistle is a blinding trick for Qin Yulin. Li Fan will not tell anyone the secret of Xianyuan Space, no matter how close people are, Qin Yulin only knows that Xiaotian had flown here from Sansheng Village. Although the distance from Sansheng Village to here is more than a thousand kilometers, for Xiaotian, flying over is a matter of minutes. When Xiao Tian landed, Li Fan hugged Qin Yulin and jumped onto Xiao Tian''s back. Without seeing any movement of Xiao Tian''s huge wings, he had risen steadily into the sky. Because of Qin Yulin''s presence, Xiaotian didn''t fly at full strength, just glide slowly, but even if it only glide slowly, the distance of hundreds of kilometers would be reached quickly. Outside the ancient town of Yongle, in a deserted place, Xiaotian quietly landed. After Li Fan and Qin Yulin descended to the ground, Xiaotian lifted into the air again, and then Li Fan was silently summoned back to the Immortal Fate Space. "Let''s go, let''s go to town." Li Fan said. Qin Yulin nodded and walked towards the town with Li Fan. The south gate of the previous town, the hotel where Li Fan stayed last night. Seeing that the sky was already dark, the man couldn''t help sighing as Li Fan still did not appear. It seemed that the young man had already left. The man believed that since Li Fan had said that, if he stayed here overnight, he would definitely come to his hotel if he would come again. Not coming now, that can only prove that Li Fan has left the town. The man felt very regretful. One reason was that Li Fan''s profound calligraphy made the man awe-inspiring. He wanted to see Li Fan again. Second, he wanted to provide Li Fan with an accommodation for free. This wish was not fulfilled, which made the man very regretful. I had known that I shouldn''t have charged Li Fan''s accommodation fee this morning. In this way, he provided Li Fan with a free accommodation last night. "Oh!" The man sighed, wondering if there is any chance in the future to provide Li Fan with an accommodation for free? Yongle Ancient Town. Li Fan and Qin Yulin have already arrived in the town. This is indeed a tourist spot, much more lively than the previous town. Many places are brightly lit, the night market is very lively, and the various shops and stalls are quite dazzling. Li Fan and Qin Yulin walked around for a while with great interest, and then they found a place for dinner. At noon, Li Fan deliberately withdrew some extra money, so there was no need to worry about not having cash to pay the bill in a short time. The former town, South Gate Chengnan Hotel. The man sat at the door of the store, looking out the door in a daze. If Li Fan is not coming tonight, he shouldn''t have guests tonight. In this regard, men have long been used to it. A few months ago, when night fell, men were always eagerly looking forward to guests coming to stay in the store. But with the passage of time, the cruel reality again and again made the man feel a little numb to the night without guests. If there are no guests, there will be no guests. Anyway, this shop won''t last long. Of course, there are still people who come to see the room, almost every day, ranging from six or seven people to as few as one or two people, but most people who come to see the room will shook their heads after seeing the situation in the room. go away. Tonight, there are also people who came to see the room. A tall, thin man in his thirties and a little dusty, carrying a rather large backpack, stopped outside the hotel. The thin and tall man turned his head to look at the recruitment of "Chengnan Hotel", hesitated for a moment, walked up to him, and asked, "Boss, is there any room left?" The man was not overjoyed. It is normal to have people who come to see the room. The key is to stay after seeing the room? The innkeeper, that is, the man replied: "Yes, do you want a house, sir?" The thin tall man nodded and said, "Well, how much is it? Can I take a look at the room first?" The boss is not surprised, now almost everyone will ask to see the room first. This is actually good. After seeing the room, if you want to live, you can live, and if you don''t live, then forget it. I didn''t say I wanted to live first, and then I was dissatisfied after I went to the room, yelling about checking out, and wasting people''s feelings in vain. The boss nodded and said: "Sixty-one night, please come with me, sir." The thin and tall man also nodded, the price was cheap, and then he followed the boss upstairs with a backpack on his back. The boss also opened all three rooms for the thin and tall man to see. The thin tall man walked into one of the rooms, and after scanning around, his brows were slightly frowned. Obviously, the facilities in the room did not satisfy him. The thin tall man said, "Boss, are the other two rooms the same as this one?" The boss smiled a little awkwardly and nodded: "It''s all the same. The facilities here are really simple, but you can rest assured that you live in a comfortable place. By the way, there is a room with better lighting, as seen from the window. Go out and you can see the scenery outside." The thin and tall man didn''t say anything, he seemed to be thinking something? Obviously, tall and thin men are considering whether to live? As for the boss''s claim that there is a room with better lighting and the outside scenery can be seen from the window, the tall and thin man didn''t care. What''s the use of better lighting at night? What scenery to watch at night? Chapter 2276： "Quiet Night Thinking" After thinking about it for a moment, the thin tall man made a decision and said, "Yes, just this one. It looks pretty clean." Although I am not satisfied with the facilities in the room, the whole room is cleaned very cleanly and the accommodation fee is cheap. The most important thing is that the man is quite tired and just wants to go to bed earlier. In this way, it doesn''t matter if the design is simple, as long as it is clean and can sleep. The boss seemed very pleased and said, "Okay sir, please follow me downstairs to register." The tall thin man nodded, put down his backpack, and walked out of the room with the boss, ready to go downstairs to register. After walking out of the room and seeing the doors of the other two rooms, the thin tall man realized that the boss just said that there is a room with better daylight and the outside scenery can be seen from the window, although for the night, this is actually It was useless, but now that the boss said so, the thin tall man suddenly wanted to see the room again, and it didn''t delay anything anyway. So, the tall lanky man said, "By the way, boss, which one of the rooms you just mentioned has better lighting?" The boss pointed to the uppermost room and said, "That''s it, sir, would you like to see it?" The thin tall man nodded and said, "Let''s take a look." The boss said: "Okay, sir." Then, the boss motioned to the thin and tall man to please. The thin tall man nodded, walked to the door of the farthest room, and looked into the room. From this look, the lighting in this room is indeed better, because the room has not been turned on yet, but through the moonlight coming in through the window, we can already vaguely see the scene of the room. It is hazy, and it looks like a layer of silver gauze, which is quite beautiful. The tall thin man noticed that the moon was very bright tonight. The tall thin man said, "The moon is big tonight!" The boss said, "Today is fifteen, and the moon is indeed very big." "Is it fifteen again today?" The thin tall man said softly, no wonder the moon is so bright. He usually looks at the solar calendar, but he doesn''t know that today is the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. It was the fifteenth of the lunar calendar. He remembered that the day he left his hometown was also the fifteenth of the lunar calendar. However, he no longer remembers how many months ago it was the fifteenth of the lunar calendar. He only remembered the moon on the night he left his hometown. It was also very round and bright. A faint thought hit the thin tall man''s heart, but soon the thin tall man dispelled this thought, and said to the boss: "Boss, I want this room." The boss nodded and said, "Okay, let me turn on the light and you can see." The tall thin man nodded. Then, the boss turned on the light. As soon as the light was turned on, the bright light quickly dissipated the faint moonlight in the room, and the faint thoughts in the man''s heart just disappeared completely. I glanced at the room at random, and saw that the facilities in the room were indeed the same as the previous room, and of course it was equally clean. The thin and tall man said, "Just this one." The boss nodded and said: "Okay, then, sir, go and take the luggage first. After putting it here, we will go down to register." The thin tall man nodded, went back to the previous room, took his backpack, put it in this room, and went downstairs to register with the boss. After registration, the thin and tall man went upstairs alone, entered the room, locked the door, and after a brief wash, turned off the light, and lay down on the bed to go to sleep. He is already quite tired, and the reason why he lives here is to go to bed earlier. However, after turning off the light, the dim moonlight filled the room again, and the thin and tall man suddenly couldn''t sleep again. But the thin and tall man fell asleep after all, he was really tired. I just don''t know why, the thin and tall man didn''t sleep too much. I don''t know if it was too long, the tall and thin man woke up dazedly from his sleep, opened his eyes slightly, and saw a faint, hazy and soft white light glowing on the floor beside the bed. "What is this?" The thin tall man was obviously still in a daze, and he didn''t understand what the faint white light was for a while? After a while, the thin and tall man was a little awake. It turned out that it was the moonlight coming in through the window, and it was in the whole room. The thin tall man sighed inexplicably, and he remembered that today is fifteen, and the moon tonight is very round and bright. The tall thin man wanted to go on sleeping, but he found that he couldn''t sleep again. I dont know if its because of the moonlight. The thin and tall man is a little helpless. He knew he shouldn''t choose this room. The moonlight is beautiful, but if the moonlight makes people unable to sleep, it seems not so beautiful, especially for a tired person who wants to sleep. . The thin tall man doesn''t know why the moonlight keeps him awake? If he had known it earlier, he would not have chosen this room. The person was a little awake and a little confused, and the tall and thin man opened his eyes again. This time, the thin and tall man suddenly uttered a "Huh", and in confusion, he found what words seemed to be written on the opposite wall? The font is small and backlit, so that the thin and tall man hadn''t noticed it before. "What''s it written? Why didn''t you find it before?" The thin tall man murmured to himself, and was a little curious about what he wrote? It happened that I couldn''t sleep again, so I simply sat up, got out of bed, and took a closer look. After this close, I can see clearly with the moonlight. Like the previous boss, the thin and tall man was also amazed by the beating words that seemed to be alive at the first time. The thin and tall man was a rousing spirit, and he became sober a lot in an instant. Someone could write such amazing words! Look at the content again. "There is a bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground. Looking up at the bright moon, looking down at hometown. " It turned out to be a poem. For poetry, men don''t really like it. Usually, they don''t have much feeling for the amazing poetry. But now, on this frosty moonlight night, the man looked at the poems on the wall, but was stunned. A thought suddenly struck my heart again, this time, it was so strong! It was so strong that the thin and tall man could no longer disperse that thought. Moreover, it is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, there is only thoughts in the whole mind, the thoughts of hometown, the thoughts of relatives, and the beautiful thoughts of the passing away. The thin and tall man was so stunned, he didn''t know how many months ago it was. When he left his hometown, he had already blurred the scene very much, and it became extremely clear at this moment. Worries and dismay in the eyes of aging parents. Shang''s young child took his hand and cried and refused to let him go. The virtuous wife waved to him and asked him to take care of herself, saying that she would take care of her parents and children without having to hold her home. Everything has become clear, or it has never been really blurred. ... Chapter 2277： Is it an original poem? After a long time in a daze, the thin and tall man returned to the bed, lay down, looked at the moonlight outside the window, and continued to think. For a wandering man, on such a night, such a poem has aroused a strong resonance in his heart. He doesn''t know who wrote that poem there? He is also not sure when the poem is from? He just knew that it was the first time he saw the poem. But he didn''t have much research on poems, and he usually came into contact with it. Maybe that poem existed very early, but it was the first time he saw it now. However, the person who wrote the poem on the wall obviously has extremely high calligraphy skills, who would it be? When was it written there? Could it be that the boss deliberately asked someone to write it there? It can be regarded as adding some artistic flavor to this simple guest room. However, if the boss can really invite someone with such a deep knowledge of calligraphy to write poems for him, why doesn''t he write directly outside the hotel for publicity, but write it in a room, such an inconspicuous wall? If you write this poem outside, just by relying on this poem, I am afraid it will attract many guests. The tall thin man didn''t understand this question, so he decided to ask his boss tomorrow morning. As for the poem itself, this is obviously a very simple poem without any rhetorical rhetoric or even a seemingly ordinary poem, but it can arouse strong resonance in people''s hearts. Some people who are slightly sentimental even moisten their eye sockets and shed tears. So, this should be considered a good poem, right? The thin and tall man is not sure about this. He has not studied much about poetry. In his subconscious mind, he always thinks that only the kind of poem that is slightly more complicated and the rhetoric can be considered good. But if the lanky man said it himself, he was quite sure that this must be a good poem. What kind of poem is a good poem? Poems that touch people''s hearts are good poems. This was defined by the thin and tall man himself, and he did not understand whether such a definition was correct. But it didn''t matter. He didn''t need to fight with anyone, as long as he thought it was good poetry. As for whether others approve or not, it doesn''t matter. He only read the poem just once, and he has completely memorized it. Reading the poem silently in his heart, the thin and tall man had a wave of thoughts. He had never had such a strong thought. Every day before, he was rushing and busy, and occasionally a kind of yearning would arise in his heart, thinking about his hometown, his relatives, and the past, but the miss would soon dissipate. It has never been like this before, the thick longing lingering no matter how, all this is because of the little poem on the wall. I don''t know how long it took before the thin and tall man finally fell asleep again. I don''t know how long it took, and the sky gradually brightened. The thin and tall man opened his eyes again, and the hazy and soft moonlight had long since disappeared, and some were just the morning light. And, that finally dissipated a lot, but it seems that the thoughts are still vivid in the purpose. The little poem I saw in the moonlight last night, and the strong thoughts that arose from that little poem, were like dreams, real and illusory. The thin and tall man suddenly felt horrified, and hurriedly turned his head to look on a wall. In his unclear memory, the little poem that he saw in the moonlight last night was in that position. When he turned his head, there really was a poem there, a word that was beating like life. "That''s not a dream, but real." The thin and tall man finally confirmed this. He stared at the poems on the wall. Now the light is much better than it was late. The man can see without getting close. Very clear. He found that the vigorous and ethereal text was more intoxicating than the one he saw last night. He was already very familiar with that poem. After staying for a while, the man got up and began to wash. After washing up, he began to pack things again, ready to check out and leave. He will continue to run around today, and he can only keep his thoughts in his heart. Downstairs, after the tall, thin man settled the bill, he asked the boss: "Boss, there is a poem written on the wall at the end of the bed in the room where I slept. Was that poem written by the boss specially for someone to write on it? " The boss shook his head and said with a smile: "No, it was written by a guest last night." "It was only written last night?" The thin tall man was taken aback and asked subconsciously. The boss nodded and said, "It was indeed written last night. I didn''t know before that the young man''s calligraphy skills were so profound." "Young man?" The tall and thin man was taken aback again. Would a person with such a deep calligraphy be a young man? The boss said with certainty: "Yes, he is very young, he looks only in his twenties." The tall and thin man wondered: "How can a young man in his twenties have such a high level of calligraphy? Although I don''t understand calligraphy, I also know that calligraphy is a matter of constant practice. It has not been for decades. Its hard to achieve anything through hard work. Let alone reach such a level. Boss, you can''t make a mistake, right?" The boss smiled bitterly: "Of course I can''t make a mistake. My husband should have already noticed that my business here is not good. Therefore, I can be sure that the poem was written by the young man last night. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. ." The thin and tall man had to nod his head. He did see that the business here was indeed not good. If he hadn''t been too tired last night, he wouldn''t have lived here either. Since there are so few guests staying, the boss should not be mistaken. The thin and tall man said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, someone in this world can achieve such a profound level of calligraphy at such a young age. This should be the legendary genius who is born out of the world." The boss nodded in agreement, and said: "It is indeed a genius born out of the world. It''s a pity that his level of poetry does not seem to be very high." "Oh?" The thin tall man wondered: "Why does the boss say that?" The boss said: "That poem on the wall is the one you saw,''Moonlight in front of the bed''. Isn''t this poem too clever?" The lanky man said again: "What the boss means is that the poem was original by that young man?" "This..." The boss was taken aback and asked, "Isn''t it?" The tall thin man said: "I don''t know. I don''t have any research on poems. I don''t know if that poem already existed. The young man just copied it, or was the poem original by the young man?" The boss stunned again, and said: "Listening to you, it seems that it is really the case." Before, after the boss determined that the poem on the wall was written by Li Fan, he subconsciously thought that the poem must also be an original poem. Now that the thin and tall man said this, the boss was surprised. Yes, writing poems on the wall does not necessarily have to be original poems. It is possible to write a poem by others. So, does that poem exist a long time ago, or is it an original poem? The tall thin man is not sure, and now the boss is not sure too. They are not poetry lovers, not sure if this poem already exists? They can only be sure that it is the first time they have seen this poem. But there are too many poems they haven''t read. Many poems are taken out, and they are all seeing them for the first time. Even if they look it up through a web search engine, they are still not sure. After all, not every poem can be searched through the Internet. And is that poem an original poem? It''s very important. ... Chapter 2278： Go to the Internet for help Because, if that poem was not original by that young man. Then, it seems impossible to draw the conclusion that the young man''s poetry level is general. After all, the reason why the boss came to such a conclusion was because of that poem. Now that the poem is not written by others, how can we judge that the poem level of others is average? Of course, if this happens, there will be another situation, that is, the young man can''t write poetry at all, and he can''t even talk about the average level. And this is indeed possible. After all, God has already given him such a high talent in calligraphy, it is impossible to give him more poems. So, whether the poem is original or not becomes the key. But it doesn''t seem to be difficult to figure out this problem, as long as you know the young man''s name. A person with such a profound knowledge of calligraphy, shouldn''t it be a nameless person? Since it is a celebrity, you can definitely find relevant information on the Internet. Will that person compose poetry at that time? There will be an answer. Thinking of this, the thin tall man asked the boss: "What''s the young man''s name?" The boss shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either." "I don''t know?" The thin tall man asked in confusion: "Didn''t he live here last night? Doesn''t the residence require identity registration? How could the boss not know his name?" The boss said: "That young man is quite special, he was brought here by my father himself. Therefore, I did not register his identity." "It turned out to be like this." The thin and tall man nodded. It is the boss''s business whether to register or not, and he can''t control it. However, in this way, the identity of the young man is no longer known, which is regrettable. The thin tall man said: "That''s really a shame. If we know his name, we might be able to know his identity." The boss also felt regretful and said: "It is indeed and regrettable. I hope he can come to stay here again when he is." The thin and tall man nodded and was about to leave. He suddenly remembered something and said, "Yes, boss. You just said that the poem is not very clever. Is it?" The boss nodded and said: "Yes, that poem does feel quite ordinary, a very simple poem. Don''t you think?" "Really?" The thin tall man was silent, and after a moment, said, "Maybe." After that, the thin and tall man left and continued on his journey today. ... The busy time always passes quickly, and the day passes quickly. When night fell, the tall, thin man had already arrived in a new city and checked into a new hotel. The facilities of this hotel are much better than those of last night, with air-conditioning, TV, Wi-Fi and other facilities. Of course, the price is also a lot more expensive. The only difference is that the moonlight outside the window is as bright as last night, and the moon tonight is as round as last night. Lying on the bed, watching the moonlight coming in from the window, the thin and tall man could not sleep again. At this time, he remembered the poem he saw last night again, it was so clear. Originally, he was busy running around during the day, and the thin and tall man had already left the poem thing behind, but now, looking at the moonlight coming in through the window, he remembered it again. This thought, a feeling of longing once again hit my heart, still the same strong. What kind of poem is that? Why is it that people can''t hold back their thoughts on this full moon night? This morning, the owner of the hotel said that the poem was not brilliant, it was a very simple ordinary poem, and this statement may indeed be correct. But why does it always resonate strongly in people''s hearts? Also, does this poem exist a long time ago, or is it the original creation of the young man who left the words? Thinking of this question, the thin and tall man suddenly developed a strong curiosity in his heart. He turned on the light, sat up, took out his mobile phone and started searching on the Internet. Although he may not be able to search for relevant information even if the poem is early on, what if he can search for relevant information? The thin tall man entered the four sentences of the poem, and each sentence was entered into the search engine and clicked on the search. The results were regrettable. The man did not search for any relevant information. "Is it really the young man''s original? Or this poem is so unknown that there is no information about it on the Internet? What kind of situation is it?" The thin and tall man thought so in his heart. No conclusion. This made the thin and tall man feel a little frustrated, thinking that if he did some research on poetry, he might be able to draw a conclusion. Hmm, wait... Some research on poetry? The thin and tall man suddenly lit up. Although he didn''t have much research on poetry, many people on the Internet did research on poetry, and there were even many big poets and celebrities who would often check it out on the Internet. He can''t draw conclusions, but there must be people who can draw conclusions on the Internet, so he can ask others for help on the Internet. The thin tall man knows that there is a most authoritative and professional forum about poetry, called "Poetry World", and some big poets and celebrities will often appear in it. He can send this poem to the poetry world, and I believe there will be an answer soon. The thin and tall man couldn''t wait to take action, logged into the poetry world, quickly registered an account, and then posted the poem. Of course, the thin and tall man has a note explaining that this poem was not written by him. Otherwise, in case of any copyright disputes, it may be worth the loss. It is night time, and many places across the country are like the places where the thin and tall men are, and you can see the bright full moon in the sky. There are also many people lying in bed tossing and turning. Among them, many are poetry lovers, and "Poetry World" is one of the places they visit the most on the Internet. Some poetry lovers came to the poetry world after tossing and turning, planning to browse some posts at will and then go to sleep. Maybe, after browsing some posts, I can fall asleep. Feng Jie is one of them. He is a lover of poetry and an office worker wandering in a foreign land. "Look if there are any new original poems?" Feng Jie said to himself as he browsed. He likes to read people''s original poems, even those that are very poorly written. Because he has always wanted to create poems, watching other people''s original poems, he can always feel a kind of creative passion and joy in it, just like he is creating himself. Of course, most of the people who upload original poems in the poetry world are poetry lovers like Feng Jie. Those professional poets basically have a special way to publish poems, and few upload them in the poetry world. And what Feng Jie wants to see in the world of poetry is the original poems of poetry lovers. Because the level of poems created by poetry lovers is not much higher, Feng Jie feels that he can also create poems of the same level. What he wants is this feeling. ... Chapter 2279： Strong reaction After browsing for a while, he saw a new poem, and Feng Jie lifted his spirits and said softly as if he were enjoying it. After reading it, he commented in his heart, "Well, it''s not bad." Quite contented. "Let''s see if there are any more?" A new poem did not make Feng Jie enjoyable, so he continued to browse. Soon after, he discovered a new poem. This poem has no title, only four lines of the poem. This is of course normal. Many published poems do not have poem titles. After a cursory glance, this is a very simple poem, and it looks very ordinary. Feng Jie nodded, and then habitually said softly. "There is a bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground. Looking up at the bright moon, looking down at hometown. " Feng Jie didn''t feel much when he read it for the first time, but after finishing reading it, Feng Jie was suddenly stunned. "This poem..." This poem seems very simple, but in fact it is very simple, but the emotions expressed by the poet seem to be endless. In this poem, what the poet did not write clearly is far more than what has already been written. And those things that weren''t written are contained in this few and simple words. This poem is indeed simple, but it is definitely not simple. The moonlight outside the window was bright, and through the unclosed curtains, through the room, through the bed, Feng Jie''s endless thoughts were instantly aroused. It has been several months since I left home. The moonlight is so bright tonight, the moon outside must be very round, right? Feng Jie couldn''t help but sat up from the bed, got out of bed, came to the window, opened the curtains, the white moonlight instantly became brighter, and the moon high in the sky was indeed very round. "Is it fifteen today? I don''t know if I can see the moon in my hometown at this time? Is the moonlight as bright as here?" Standing in front of the window, Feng Jie was dumbfounded. After being in a trance for a while, Feng Jie suddenly remembered what, who wrote this poem? From the hands of a poetry lover? This is never possible! This song looks simple, and it is indeed very simple, but it is a kind of simplicity of returning to the basics, a kind of simplicity that reaches a very high level, and it is by no means the kind of simplicity of many simple poems. Its content is simple, but at the same time it is rich. It is easy to understand, but it is inexhaustible. Feng Jie never believed that a poetry lover could write such a poem. But why did the author publish it in the poetry world? Ok? Author? Feng Jie quickly went back to bed, picked up his phone again, and checked the poster''s profile. Well, it is an unfamiliar account, and the activity is very low, either a new account or not usually active. Ok? There are notes below the poem, but I didn''t pay attention just now. Feng Jie looked at the remarks carefully, and it turned out that the poster was not the original author of the poem. Then, the account information of the poster is useless. It is a pity that I am not an original author. Wait, although the poster is not the original author, since he posted this poem, it means that he should know the original author, or where he saw the poem. In short, the poster must have something to do with this poem. Thinking of this, Feng Jie felt excited and planned to reply to the post below and ask the poster some questions. However, he found that his movements were slow, and many people were faster than him. The replies at the bottom of the post can no longer be pulled to the end. "God! On such a full moon night, I was able to see such a poem. When I was in a foreign land, I couldn''t hold back my tears in an instant. Whose work is this? An absolute master! Know whose work it is? Quick! Quick! Tell me!" "At first glance, this poem felt quite ordinary and ordinary, but when I tasted it carefully, I found that this poem has reached the highest level of returning to basics. This is definitely not the work of ordinary poets. Original poster, tell us who''s work is this? Or where did you see this poem?" "There is no intention to work, but everything is done. This naturally unpretentious, natural poem can be compared with Mr. Li Fan''s poem. Could it be that a great poet is about to be born again? This is absolutely exciting news." "Owner, show up quickly! Do you know the author of this poem, or where did you see this poem? You have come out to talk. Look at the time you posted, just a few minutes ago, it should be back now Come on." "Yes, the host shows up quickly. After posting the post, I will run away. Would you like to be so exciting?" "..." Seeing so many replies, Feng Jie knew that he didn''t need to reply, he just had to wait for the host to show up. But the original poster has been slow to show up, really anxious to death. ... The original poster is not that he doesn''t want to show up, but he is now stunned. What''s the situation? Just post the poem, the reaction is so strong? The thin tall man originally planned to check the results after getting up tomorrow morning. According to what he thought, there should be an answer in one night. However, only a few minutes later, the replies under the poem continued to appear, making him completely unable to come over. The reaction was too strong, far beyond his imagination. What caused it? Is it because the poetry lovers have such a strong reaction when they see the new poem appear, or is it because the poem is so simple that it makes the poetry lovers react so strongly? After reading some replies at random, the thin and tall man confirmed that the reason was the latter. Many people say that although this poem is simple, it is really simple to return to the basics, and some even say that it can be compared with Li Fan''s poem. This really shocked the thin and tall man. Although he didn''t like poetry very much, the poet Li Fan, the legendary banished immortal, was like a thunderous. Can this poem be compared with Li Xianren''s poem? Isn''t it possible? However, this poem gave him a very strong resonance, and indeed it should not be an ordinary poem. After the thin and tall man read some more replies, he found that although everyone''s reaction was very fierce. There were a lot of people who replies, but no one gave the answer he wanted. The reason why he posted the poem to the Poetry Forum just wanted to know whether the poem existed a long time ago, or was it the original creation of the young man writing on the wall? However, seeing how everyone reacted, it should be undoubtedly the young man''s original creation. Because if the poem had existed long ago, everyone would certainly not react like this. In order to be more certain, the tall thin man thought for a while and updated his post: "Hello everyone! I dont know the author of this poem. I saw this poem on the wall of a hotel. The reason why I put it The poem was posted to confirm whether this poem already existed?" ... Chapter 2280： Besides Shixian, who else is there? The poster, who has been waiting for countless poetry lovers, finally appeared. Everyone was refreshed and finally reacted. It turned out that the original author did not know the original author, but only saw the poem on the wall of a hotel. Well, this is the same as everyones previous guess. The poster either knows the original author or where he saw the poem. As for the original posters question, anyone can answer it. Someone replied: "This poem has never appeared before. Such a poem back to the basics, once it appears, it will definitely be widely circulated, and even a household name, it is impossible that everyone has never heard of it." The thin tall man nodded when he saw him, and it really was. It seems that this poem should have been created by the young man who lived in the store. According to the evaluation of these poetry lovers, this poem is obviously extremely extraordinary. Calligraphy has reached the pinnacle, and the level of poetry is so extraordinary, who is that young man? The thin and tall man was a little lost again for a while. This trance, countless poetry lovers in the poetry world, exploded again. "The original poster! The original poster! Why don''t you speak anymore? We are all back to your question, but you are talking!" "The landlord will appear soon, call the landlord!" "..." After being out of the mind for a while, Thin and Gao reacted again, and quickly updated the post and said: "I''m really very sorry, thank you very much for telling me. I was just thinking about the identity of that young man? I was a little surprised." "Young man? What young man? The original poster, you speak clearly! Also, where is the hotel you said? When did you see this poem." "Yes, that''s right. Don''t let our appetite be squandered by the host, please tell us quickly!" "..." "Okay, dont worry, Ill tell you. The hotel is located in a small town called Lehe Town in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. When you go out of the town from the south gate of the town, you will see that hotel. Its called''City South Journey.'' ''Is a very simple and simple hotel. I stayed at that hotel last night and saw this poem on the wall. The young man I was talking about should be the author of this poem, and he made this poem The poem is written on the wall." "Lehe Town in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province? Haven''t heard of this town before, where is it in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province?" "I rub! This is not the point. There are many small towns you haven''t heard of. I don''t know where, just check the map on the Internet. The point is young people, how about young people? The original host meant this song The author of the poem is a young man?" "Yes, yes, that''s the point. No, it''s still wrong. Didn''t the host say that he didn''t know the original author of this poem? How could he know that the author is a young man? Could it be that there is something on the wall of the Chengnan Hotel, except for this poem? Besides the poem, is there any other information?" "..." The thin tall man updated his post and said: "No, there are only these four lines of poems on the wall, not even the poem title, let alone other information. The reason why I know that the author is a young man is that the owner of the store told Mine. The boss said that a young man was staying with him the night before, and the next morning, after the young man left, he went to clean up the room and saw this poem on a wall." "It turned out to be so. So, it''s a young man who stayed at the hotel, leaving this poem on the wall of that hotel. Now that the young man is staying there, the boss should register his identity information, right? , You should know the young mans name. The original poster should have asked too? Whats the young mans name?" In the face of everyones questions, the tall thin man continued to update, I regret that I am here. I did ask the young mans name at the time, but unfortunately, for some reason, the boss did not register the young mans identity information. , I dont even know his name." Seeing that the host said this, all poetry lovers felt very sorry. Some people continued to ask: "The boss must have met the young man. Has the host asked the boss about the young man''s appearance?" "This is not true. Moreover, even if I inquire about the appearance, it should be of no use. We have no way to determine the identity of the young man through the appearance described by the boss." "That''s true. Even if the boss describes the young man''s appearance, it is actually useless." A group of poetry lovers thought in their hearts. So, is there any way to infer the identity of that young man? A group of poetry lovers racked their brains. Suddenly, someone''s eyes lit up and they thought of words. Since the original poster saw the poem on the wall with his own eyes, perhaps he can guess one or two from the words it wrote. "Original, how did that young man write?" Speaking of the words written by the young man, the thin and tall man was a little excited. He said: "When it comes to the words written by that young man, there is too much to say. Its just that I dont have much ink in my head. Dont know how to describe it? Anyway, when I think of those words, I cant help but get a little excited. Those words are so beautiful, so beautiful that I cant describe them. Its like a life, beating constantly. Elegant and unrestrained, yet vigorous and powerful. Just the words themselves are enough to indulge people." Seeing the original poster say this, all poetry lovers were taken aback. The original poster''s evaluation of the young man''s character is extremely high. Is the word itself enough to make people addicted? How deep does his calligraphy skills need to be to be able to write such a character? His calligraphy skills are unfathomable. This simple poem back to the basics seems to be equally unfathomable, and the person is very young. Who will be the one who gathers these three points in one? The answer seems to be self-evident, it can only be a person, the legendary banished immortal Li Fan. Moreover, writing poems on the wall of a simple and quaint little hotel, this kind of thing happened to Li Fan, it is absolutely possible. Don''t feel strange that Li Fan appears anywhere and does anything. All the poetry lovers became extremely excited and excited in an instant. Has Poetry Immortal Li Fan finally made another move? After a brief silence, there was a complete eruption. "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong. I should have thought about it a long time ago, who can write such a back-to-the-virtual poem, besides Shixian, who else?" "Absolutely can''t be wrong, Mr. Li Fan finally wrote poems again. Of course, in order to be able to make the final confirmation, I decided to go to the scene to check it out." "You don''t need to go, you don''t need to go, I can go. Everyone doesn''t need to go, I can go alone." "You guys are so far away, why are you embarrassed to let you go? I''m very close to Lehe Town, so I can go." "..." Chapter 2281： Cant wait to book a room After determining that the poem was most likely to be written by Li Fan, a group of poetry lovers began to feel restless. They are going to the scene to experience Li Fan''s real work in person. Li Fan has already written a lot of poems, but there are only two places where you can experience the real poems on the spot. One is on the top of Mount Tai, and the other is on the road of Shu, which is difficult to climb to the sky. Now, the Chengnan Hotel in Lehe Town will be the third. Moreover, according to the original poster, the time for Li Fan to write poems was the night before, so close. This undoubtedly can make people feel the traces left by Shixian more truly. All the poetry lovers are very restless in their hearts. They want to take advantage of the fact that the news has not completely spread, and first rush to the scene to follow the footprints of Shixian. In a certain hotel, the thin and tall man was shocked. Is that young man Li Fan? Is this really possible? Seeing how determined these poetry lovers are, it seems really very possible. This made the thin and tall man extremely excited and excited. Although he was not a lover of poetry, he still admired the legendary Li Fan very much. In the past, the distance between him and Li Fan was so far away, but now, he feels that he is so close to Li Fan. Looking at the eagerness of those poetry lovers who can''t wait to go to the scene to feel in person, the thin and tall man has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. So many poetry lovers are eager to pursue it, he already got it last night. He walked in front of everyone, only behind the owner of the South City Hotel. Thinking of the owner of the Chengnan Hotel, the thin and tall man suddenly felt a sudden change in his heart. Suddenly, a very strong envy rose in his heart. What kind of opportunity did the owner of the Chengnan Hotel accumulate to allow Li Fan to stay in his hotel. Is such a poem written by hand on the wall? The thin and tall man understood that from now on, the guests at the Chengnan Hotel were afraid that there would be an endless stream. There was a feeling of emotion in my heart, I can be envious, but only envious. Then, the thin and tall man was ready to quit the poetry world. However, he accidentally saw his account and received hundreds of private messages. This made the tall and thin man very surprised. He just registered the account and didn''t even know anyone in the poetry world. How could he suddenly receive so many private messages? Click on it with doubts, and then understand. Although the wording of these hundreds of private messages was different, the meanings they expressed were exactly the same. They were all asking him for the contact information of the Chengnan Hotel. Those lovers of poetry, why do they ask for the contact information of Chengnan Hotel? The thin and tall man figured it out for a while, and then he understood. Those people want to book a room in advance through the phone, but just go to the site to see and feel, which can''t satisfy them. They also want to stay in that room for the night. They know that there must be a lot of people who have the same idea. If they don''t call to book a room as soon as possible, then they don''t know when they will be in the queue? Give or not? The thin and tall man hesitated. When he left in the morning, he did leave the phone. After hesitating for a while, the thin and tall man decided to give it a little, so why not do it. ... Lehe Town, Chengnan Hotel. The boss was sitting at the door on the first floor, looking outside the store, and once again in a daze. After all, no guests came tonight. After having guests checked in for two consecutive nights, is it finally going to take a few more days off? The boss sighed, and it seemed that this shop was completely out of business. At this moment, the phone rang, and the boss took out the phone to see that it was an unfamiliar number from a foreign country. Who will it be in the big evening? The boss answered the phone with some doubts. The person on the other end of the phone seemed a little impatient. The boss answered the phone, and before he habitually gave a "hello", the person on the other end was already talking. "Hello, hello! Is this the Chengnan Hotel in Lehe Town?" The boss was taken aback for a moment. The other party didn''t ask who he was, but whether it was the Chengnan Hotel. This showed that the other party was here for the inn. This is the first time that the store has been open for nearly a year. It is the first time that there are guests from other places. The boss is a little confused, but also a little excited and expectant. "Hello, this is Chengnan Hotel, can I help you" the boss said to the phone. "Hello, I want to make a reservation for a room. To stay in tomorrow night, I need the room with the poem''Moonlight in front of the bed'' on the wall. Is that okay?" It turned out that it was the reservation of the room, and the boss was completely stunned. This is the first time someone has booked a room by phone since the store opened. Um, no, how did the other party know that there is that poem on the wall of a room? The boss was a little confused and didn''t speak for a while. The person on the other end of the phone heard the boss didnt reply for a while, and seemed to be even more anxious. He asked, "Is it okay? Boss, is it okay?" The eager boss of the other party can clearly feel, why is the other side so eager? The boss became more confused. But he still said, "Is it tomorrow night? Okay. Okay, I''ll do a registration." Hearing the boss say this, the person on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Well, boss, the room with the poem "Moonlight in front of the bed", don''t make a mistake." After completing the registration, the boss hung up the phone, very excited, but more confused. At this moment, the phone rang again, still an unfamiliar number in the field. "What''s the situation?" The boss got more confused and connected the phone. The other party seemed to be more anxious than the last person. "Hello, hello, is this Chengnan Hotel? I want to reserve a room. Tomorrow night, there must be written on the wall. The room with the poem''Moonlight in front of the bed''." It was the booked room again. What I wanted was the room with the poem. In confusion, the boss also understood that the two people actually came for that poem. But only understand this point, the others are still confused. Why would they know that there are poems on the wall? Isn''t that poem quite ordinary? Why did they come to that poem? "Sorry, that room has just been reserved for tomorrow night." Although confused, he still has to go back. "Oh!" sighed on the other end of the phone, then asked again. "What about the night after tomorrow? Is anyone booking for the night after tomorrow?" "Not the night after tomorrow." "That''s good, that''s good. I book, boss, I book, and I book the next night." The other party said several I book, as if he was afraid that the boss would not book him. "Okay, okay. I''ll do the registration." In confusion, the boss finished the registration and hung up the phone. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, two consecutive days, someone will book a room, this is definitely an unprecedented first time. The boss was excited, but he was always confused and couldn''t understand. What he didn''t even understand was that this was just the beginning. ... Chapter 2282： Will go in two months The second call was just hung up, and the phone rang again, this time it was an unfamiliar local number. "Hey, is it Chengnan Hotel? Is there a poem written on the wall of a room where you have? The first sentence at the beginning is "Moonlight in front of the bed". I want to reserve that room. I have already booked it tomorrow night? The day after tomorrow What about the evening? What about the night after tomorrow? Good, then book the night after tomorrow." Then, the fourth, fifth, sixth... the calls kept coming in. "What? It''s been booked a month later? I wiped it! Why are they so fast? Set, set, and set, one month later, one month later." "Fine, nothing, I''ll book the other room first, the next room. What? The next room is booked a week later? Okay, I''ll do it, or I have to do it." "What about the next room? Or is it booked a week later? What about the other rooms? What? Nothing? There are only three rooms in total? Boss, you have too few rooms. Okay, Okay, Still have to decide, you can find me the fastest time to move in." "..." The phone was answered one by one, and the boss didn''t know how many calls he had already answered. He only knew that his voice was a little dumb, and the room with poems had been booked two months later. The other two rooms have been booked to go after one month. In this process, the boss is always in a state of complete confusion, and it feels as unreal as if he is dreaming. Well, no, dreams feel more real than this. However, the boss is always confused and confused, but he knows that this is related to the poem that the young man left on the wall. It seems that the poem has spread outside. How did it spread? It was easy for the boss to think that the thin and tall man who stayed at last night, apart from himself, was the only one who had seen the poem. Then, it can only be the lanky man who passed the poem out. And this is not the point. The point is why after the poem was spread, it caused such a sensation? There will be so many people who can''t wait to call to book a room, and they don''t ask anything, they just want to book a room. Could it be that those who called to book a room guessed the identity of the young man? And that young man''s identity is extremely extraordinary, enough to make so many people can''t wait to live in the same room. Who is that young man? The boss carefully thought about the young man''s face. It seemed that he was a rather ordinary young man. He really couldn''t guess who that young man was? But no matter who that young man is, the boss is already full of gratitude in his heart, he is definitely the noble man in his life. Hundreds of calls to book rooms were answered in a row, and no matter how long they were in the queue, they were all booked. Such glorious results, let alone his inconspicuous Chengnan hotel, even the most luxurious star hotels, it is absolutely unprecedented. It can be said that this is already a miracle. For the boss, this is too unreal. Even dreams are more real than this. Excited and excited for a long time, the boss finally felt that there was a trace of truth in the matter. Who is that young man? The boss still doesn''t know, but he believes that everything will have an answer tomorrow. ... The next day, shortly after dawn, the boss opened the door and started business. Not long after the door was opened, I saw a man in his 20s wearing glasses, hurriedly rushed to stand outside the store, looked at the four-character sign of "Chengnan Hotel", and said to himself: "South Gate" The hotel in the south of the city should be this one." Then, the man in glasses saw the boss, with a look of excitement and expectation on his face, rushed to the boss, and said: "Boss, you are the boss of Chengnan Hotel? Do you have a room on a wall here? A young guest left a poem. The first sentence is''Moonlight in front of the bed''?" Someone will come here today, the boss is not surprised, he just didn''t expect someone to come so early. He said: "It is true. It was the night before yesterday. There was a young man staying in the hotel and he left such a poem on the wall." Hearing the confirmation from the boss, the man with glasses looked even more excited and expectant, and said, "Boss, can I go and see it?" The boss nodded and said, "Of course, sir, please follow me upstairs." "Hey, okay, okay, thank you boss." The man in glasses nodded hurriedly. The boss is quite calm on the surface, but the excitement in his heart is not below that of the man with glasses. Bringing the man with glasses into the room, the boss pointed to a wall and said, "It''s there, sir, please take a look." As soon as the man with glasses entered the room, he couldn''t wait to scan the surrounding walls. Then he saw the direction the boss was pointing, and he took a closer look. Sure enough, he saw words on the wall, whispered, and ran over in two steps. When he came to the front, the man with glasses became more and more excited and excited, and murmured, "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong. This is exactly the words of Mr. Li Fan. Only the words of Mr. Li Fan have such a deep meaning. Achievements." The boss has been paying attention to the reaction of the man in the glasses, and naturally he heard the man in the glasses muttering to himself. When he heard the words "Mr. Li Fan", the boss was shocked first, and then finally solved many doubts in his mind. It''s clear, everything is clear, all doubts are solved. Why are there those calls from last night? Why is this man with glasses rushing over so early in the morning and still looks like this? It turned out that the young man turned out to be Li Fan. "Hey! I should have thought about it, besides Mr. Li Fan, who else would have such an influence? Why didn''t I think that the young man was Mr. Li Fan?" the boss thought in his heart. With this thought, he felt something was wrong. Why didn''t he think that the young man would be Li Fan? Because in his opinion, this poem is quite ordinary, how could the poem of the poet Li Fan be so ordinary? This is the reason why he didn''t think about Li Fan at all. But the current situation shows that this poem is really by Li Fan. Isn''t this poem as simple as it seems? The boss stunned, and once again looked at the poem on the wall, carefully appreciate it. With this carefulness, he seemed to really feel the extraordinaryness of this song. However, before he had time to get a deeper taste, he was interrupted by the words of the man with glasses. "Boss, I stayed in this room tonight. How much is it for a night?" "This..." The boss gave a weird look at the man with glasses and said, "I''m very sorry, sir, this room has already been booked tonight." "Someone has already made a reservation? So soon?" The man with glasses was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Then tomorrow night, tomorrow night will do." The boss shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. There is also a reservation for tomorrow night." "Also booked for tomorrow night? What about the next night?" "Also booked the night after tomorrow." "It''s also booked for the night after tomorrow? Isn''t it, what about the night after tomorrow?" "Also booked." "No, boss, when will I be able to live in this room soonest?" "This... will go in two months." "What? Two months later? Boss, there are people who have booked these times? When did they book? There can be so many people before me, right?" "It was booked over the phone last night." "Phone? I wiped it! Why didn''t I think that I could still book by phone?" ... Chapter 2283： What happened? The man with glasses was annoyed for a while, why didn''t he think of booking by phone? Um, no, how did those guys know the boss''s phone number? The man with glasses didn''t want to understand this problem for a while. But now this question is not important, what is important is that he wants to book this room, he has to wait until two months later. Well, two months later, two months later, two months is actually not too long. It is good to book the room. The man with glasses asked with great interest: "By the way, the boss, what was it like when Mr. Li Fan came to stay the night before? Can you tell me about it?" Speaking of this, the boss was deeply moved. He was about to talk to the man with glasses, but suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and the voice was getting louder and louder. Obviously, a large group of people was gathering downstairs. If you listen carefully, you can hear some sounds clearly. "Shengnan Hotel, it should be this one, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that this hotel looks so small and simple, so it can''t be a mistake, right?" "It can''t be wrong. In the eyes of Mr. Li Fan, there is no difference between that kind of high-end hotel and this kind of very simple shop. The key is whether Mr. Li Fan chose this hotel and whether there is any special story. ?" "I don''t know, just ask the boss. What about the boss? How does it feel like there is no one." "Maybe the boss is inside, right? Shout, boss, boss, is the boss here? Is there anyone?" "..." On the second floor, the boss quickly agreed: "Yes, there are people, some people, come down here." After that, the boss said "sir, please feel free" to the man with glasses, and hurried downstairs. Going downstairs and looking down, I was shocked. A few minutes ago, when they went upstairs, there was no one below, but now they have gathered 20 or 30 people. Moreover, the boss also saw that a group of people were pouring out at the south gate not far away, and the destination was his place in all likelihood. Although Lehe Town is located at an important traffic road, it is not a tourist attraction. The scene of so many outsiders rushing out of the city gate has never appeared before. The boss was too late to sigh in his heart, he had to greet the group of people who had arrived downstairs first. Hearing the voice just now, and now seeing someone coming down from the stairs, everyone has determined that the person who came down the stairs is the boss here. All of a sudden, everyone talked and couldn''t wait to ask questions they wanted to ask a long time ago. Upon seeing this, the boss hurriedly pressed his hands down to signal everyone to be quieter, and then said: "Hello everyone, I very much welcome everyone to Lehe Town and come to my shop. I know what you want to ask. Nothing wrong. The night before yesterday, there was indeed a young man who was staying here. He left that poem on the wall of a room. But is that young gentleman Mr. Li Fan? I''m not sure about that." "Boss, you can''t be wrong. That young gentleman must be Mr. Li Fan. No doubt, can we go to that room to see?" "Yes, boss, we will judge if it is Mr. Li Fan, please let us take a look." "..." After listening to the boss''s words, everyone once again spoke out. The purpose of their coming here was to go to the room and see it in person. The boss looked at the group of people in front of him. That room couldn''t accommodate so many people at the same time, and he had to enter the room in batches. After a bit of emotion, the boss said: "Everyone, everybody. You can go to the room to see, but the room is not big. Everyone can only enter the room in batches." This is indeed a fact, and everyone at the scene also understands this truth, but everyone wants to be the first batch to enter. For a while, the scene was a little messy. Upon seeing this, the boss had to say again: "Everyone, everyone line up, a batch of ten people, the time is five minutes. Even if the second and third batches enter, it will not be long. Otherwise, wait until that group of people After it arrives, everyone may wait longer." Everyone turned their heads and looked, and they saw a group of people coming here. If they waited until they arrived, it would be messier, and it was indeed very likely that they would be able to enter the room later. For this reason, everyone finally lined up. The group of people who came not far away, seeing the line up here, seemed to realize something. They all speeded up their pace, and some even started to trot. Since you have to line up, go faster, and the higher the line, the better. And the people in the back here, watching those who trot over, finally felt balanced. Although they are behind, but at least in front of those people. The ten people in the front line could not wait to go upstairs at this time, and under the guidance of the boss, they entered the room. The man with glasses before was still there. He knew exactly what happened below, which gave him a sense of satisfaction. Although he didn''t book the front room, at least he walked in front of everyone today. He has confirmed with the boss. He is the third person to see this poem on the spot after the boss and the thin and tall man. This is enough to make him proud. The man with glasses was very satisfied, and the ten people who had just entered, although they were a little puzzled as to why there was one person in the room, they did not have the mind to think about it. Their minds are all on that poem. Everyone did not show an expression of envy, which made the man with glasses feel a bit regretful. "There is absolutely nothing wrong. This is definitely written by Mr. Li Fan. These words really seem to be alive. For us, this is an extremely valuable asset." "Finally saw Mr. Li Fan''s original work again." "..." The faces of the ten people were all filled with uncontrollable excitement and excitement. There was already a long line downstairs, from the entrance of the hotel to the road outside. This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon for passing people and vehicles. Chengnan Hotel is located next to the South Gate. There are many local residents who enter and leave the South Gate every day. There is a hotel here that everyone knows, and even the owner of the hotel. But in the past, no matter when I passed by here, Chengnan Hotel was an extremely deserted scene. What is the situation now? Why are there so many people queuing here all of a sudden? What happened to the Seongnam Hotel? What happened? Seeing this, it is definitely a big deal. It''s just that if something big happened, they should have heard of it a long time ago. It is impossible for so many outsiders to line up here so long, they still don''t know what happened here. But if it wasn''t for something serious, what would happen? Everyone who passed by was curious, and stopped. If they didn''t figure out what happened here, they would obviously not be reconciled. ... Chapter 2284： Will it become a tourist town? More and more passers-by stopped, and everyone was full of doubts and curiosity. A fellow villager couldn''t help but walked to the front of the line and asked a young man who was queuing: "Boy, why are you queuing here? Is there anything wrong with Chengnan Hotel?" The young man asked was quite excited and said, "No, no, nothing happened. It was Mr. Li Fan who wrote a poem on the wall of one of the rooms. We lined up to see that one. poetry." "Just to read a poem?" The interrogator was very surprised. What''s so good about a poem? Why are there so many people queuing here? The fellow became even more puzzled, and asked: "Young man, where are you from?" The young man replied: "It''s not too far away, I''m here from Yuanjiang County." The fellow said: "Yuanjiang County? Isn''t that far? It''s more than 400 kilometers, right? Come over so far, just to read a poem?" The young man said: "It is indeed more than 400 kilometers. I set off at dawn today. This poem is not an ordinary poem. It is a new poem by Mr. Li Fan, and it is the original manuscript of Mr. Li Fan. At present, there are only two originals in the country. One place is on the top of Mount Tai, and the other is here. Some people have counted the song "Difficult to Shu Road" on the cliff of Shu Road. But strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as the authentic work of Mr. Li Fan. It was copied by the craftsmen. So, no matter how far you pass by, it is worth it." The fellow said: "You guy, Mr. Li Fan, but Li Fan, the owner of the Xianyuan Farm in Sansheng Village, and Li Fan, the author of Journey to the West and Fengshen Bang?" The young man smiled and said, "Exactly. It turns out that my uncle also knows Mr. Li Fan." The fellow said: "Of course, who doesn''t know Li Fan now? In our Lehe Town, no matter who you ask, you must know Li Fan. However, I still don''t think there is anything good about a poem? Even if he is. What Mr. Li Fan wrote is just a poem." The young man laughed again: "Uncle, for you, a poem is really nothing good. But for those of us who like poetry, the original original manuscript of Mr. Li Fan''s new poem is extremely attractive, even Said to be sacred." After that, several people in line with the young man also said one after another: "Indeed, the original manuscript of Mr. Li Fan is too precious, and it is so attractive to us." "We are not far from here, it is considered the earliest group. There are still a large number of people who are farther away are on the way. In addition, there are many people who want to come, but for various reasons, they come temporarily. No. Most importantly, the news that Mr. Li Fan''s original manuscript appeared here has not been completely spread. After the news is completely spread, I can''t imagine how many people will come here every day?" "Very, very many. In addition, this Lehe Town is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery is very good. In my opinion, Lehe Town might develop into a tourist town because of the original manuscript by Mr. Li Fan. " "It was originally an important traffic road, and the scenery is also good. It is indeed possible that it will become a tourist town because of this." "..." The villagers listened to a few people, and the more they listened, the more they were stunned. Listen to the meaning of these people. These people who are queuing here now are only the first batch of people who arrive. The poem comes here. The entire Lehe Town will therefore develop into a tourist town. This is too exaggerated, right? The Lehe Town government really wants to build Lehe Town into a tourist town, but it has been unsuccessful after years of hard work. Many residents of Lehe Town know this. Is it possible to succeed now only with a poem by Li Fan? This is simply not realistic. The fellow said: "Boy, looking at your posture, I believe that more people will come here in the future. But you say that Lehe Town will develop into a tourist town because of this. This is not realistic at all? The government has done a lot. I haven''t succeeded in years, how can I succeed because of a poem?" The young man said: "Uncle, we just said it is possible, and it is not certain whether it will succeed in the end. However, uncle, your statement is not accurate, not because of a poem, but because of the original manuscript by Mr. Li Fan. Now the whole country There are only two places, except for the poem "Wang Yue" on the top of Mount Tai. This is the poem here. This is extremely precious. In the future, even if Mr. Li Fan personally writes this poem elsewhere. , Are far less precious here. Uncle understands now, right?" Hearing what the young man said, the fellow seemed to have finally understood a little bit. Then, the fellow seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and said repeatedly: "In this way, the room where Mr. Li Fan wrote poems in this Chengnan hotel will become extremely precious? From then on, Chengnan, which had no business at all, The hotel will become a treasure?" The young man said with emotion: "Uncle, you are right. From then on, Chengnan Hotel will indeed be a treasure, and many people will come here every day." "This...this...this..." The fellow said "this" for a long time, and there was no such thing as "this", but anyone could understand the expression on his face, incredible, emotion, envy, and jealousy. . And people who have this kind of heart are not just fellow villagers. Almost all people who understand the whole story have this kind of heart. The owner of Chengnan Inn makes everyone envy and jealous. The content of the conversation between the fellow villager and the young man, as well as the people before and after, gradually spread among the crowds around. After learning that nothing major happened in the Chengnan Hotel, it was just that Li Fan left a poem on the wall of one of the rooms, and everyone thought it was very incredible. Is a poem so influential? Even if it is Li Fan''s poem, it is just a poem. They really don''t understand the enthusiasm of these poetry lovers. However, after the related theories about the original work spread, everyone understood a little bit. When the related saying that Lehe Town might become a tourist town spreads, everyone once again feels incredible that Li Fan''s original manuscript is so influential? However, although everyone felt weird and didn''t believe it, everyone hoped that this matter could really become a reality. Everyone understands, if Lehe Town really becomes a tourist town, what does it mean? In fact, in the past few years, everyone has been very supportive and looking forward to the government''s desire to build Lehe Town into a tourist town. However, the government has been working on it for a few years and has tried various methods to no avail. Apart from disappointment, everyone has gradually lost hope. Could it be that now just relying on a poem by Li Fan can be successful? ... Chapter 2285： Uplift No matter how you think, I feel unreliable. The residents of Lehe Town who were onlookers didn''t believe it. And related claims quickly spread throughout the town. "Hey, hey, have you heard about it? A poem written by Li Fan himself appeared on the wall of a room in the Chengnan Hotel at the South Gate. There are now many people queuing up there waiting to see it." "Really? What''s so good about a poem, and there are people queuing to see it?" "You don''t understand. That''s not an ordinary poem. It''s Li Fan''s new poem. It''s the first time it appeared. And it was written by Li Fan himself on the wall of the mountain, called the original manuscript. It is said to be very precious. Two places." "No matter how precious it is, it''s just a poem, isn''t it, so many people line up to read it, isn''t it too exaggerated?" "Is it an exaggeration, you can''t make it clear if you look at it yourself? I tell you, there is a more exaggerated statement, saying that our town is likely to develop into a tourist town because of that poem. Its a real exaggeration." "This is nonsense, can a poem have such an impact?" "Actually, it sounds impossible. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be impossible. First of all, our town is located on the main traffic road, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery is pleasant. This has become a reality. The basic conditions and possibilities of a tourist town. This is exactly why the government wants to build this town into a tourist town. Furthermore, Mr. Li Fans influence is probably much greater than we thought. Both of these Combined, it is not impossible for this to develop into a tourist town. Dont rush to refute it, you can go to the South Gate first. I actually didnt believe it before, but after I went to the South Gate to see it, I just Some believe it." "Are there really many people queuing at the South Gate?" "Of course it is true, and there are more and more people. Many people in the town are watching the excitement there." "Really? No wonder I always feel that there are few people in this town today. Then I''ll take a look." "Let''s go, let''s go too. This town is usually quite plain. Now that there is such a lively thing, how can we miss it?" "..." The news spread throughout the town, and more and more local residents gathered towards the south gate. For the usually quiet town, what happened at the south gate today can be described as an extremely sensational event. No one wants to miss such a lively event. At the south gate, more and more foreign guests came for the poem, and there were also more and more local residents coming to see the bustling scene. The south gate was already crowded. Fortunately, there are large areas of fields and open spaces on both sides of the road outside the south gate, and it is not a problem to accommodate more people. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the number of people has already reached saturation. Those local residents who had just arrived at the South Gate had some doubts about the relevant news on their way, but they believed it after arriving at the South Gate. At this time, although they are still difficult to understand, why does a poem have such a big influence? But the facts before them made them have to believe. In addition, they finally believed that the development of Lehe Town into a tourist town was not entirely impossible. Such a sensational news, naturally, has already alarmed the relevant personnel of the Lehe Town government. Regarding this news, relevant government officials were first surprised, then suspicious, and finally excited. "Mr. Li Fan came to our Lehe Town? And he also left a poem on the wall of a room in Chengnan Hotel? Is the news accurate? Are you sure that Mr. Li Fan left it?" "I just went to verify it myself. There is indeed a poem there. From the handwriting, the poem itself, and the boss''s description of the person who left the poem, there is no doubt that the person who left the poem should be Mr. Li Fan. But this is just speculation. Judgment is not 100% certain. Unless Mr. Li Fan personally admits, otherwise, even if the outside world is sure, it can only be speculation." "Although this is true, it is actually a fact. Except for Mr. Li Fan, no one can write such words and make such poems, and no one has such great influence. According to our preliminary observations on the spot As of 3 o''clock this afternoon, more than 2,000 people from outside the town have come to Lehe Town for the poem. And this is obviously just the beginning. I am afraid that many people will come here every day." "Good, good! For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and opportunity. If we operate well, our many years of desire may really be realized." "From the current situation, the possibility is really great. This time we have to thank the father of the owner of the South City Hotel. I heard from the owner of the South City Hotel that the reason why Mr. Li Fan chose to be in his young The hotel stay was invited by his father." "It turns out that this is the case. Is his father from the town or from the surrounding villages? I guess when his father invited Mr. Li Fan, he didn''t know the identity of Mr. Li Fan." "That''s for sure. If his father knew Mr. Li Fan''s identity, where would he dare to invite Mr. Li Fan? I have already inquired clearly. His father is a fisherman from Taoxi Village and he often goes to the river to fish. His father This time I met with Mr. Li Fan at dusk when he returned from fishing. At that time, his father took the boat and went ashore, and Mr. Li Fan happened to be passing by, and the two met. After a conversation, his father learned of Li. Mr. Fan planned to spend the night in Lehe Town, and recommended Mr. Li Fan to stay at the Chengnan Hotel run by his son. The original intention of the old man was to win a guest for his son. But where he wanted to get it, the guest he worked hard for, It was Mr. Li Fan." "Perhaps this is the legend. There is God''s will in the dark. The old man is lucky. The owner of the South City Hotel is lucky. We are lucky. The residents of Lehe Town are also lucky. Don''t. Lets not talk about it, just these people who came to Lehe Town today consumed a lot of things. Many restaurants in the town are doing much better today than before, and the same is true for other shops. Those Shop owners, today is a happy one." "In short, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us, and we must grasp it." "There is no problem, I will definitely grasp it." "..." The relevant personnel of the Lehe Town government are very excited. They have worked hard for many years without success. Now they finally see the hope of success. ... Chapter 2286： The name of the poem? some Beijing, the office building of the Headquarters of the Poetry Association. Han Zhong said with some joy, "Lao Bai and Lao Liu, do you all know that poem?" Bai Yi said: "I just saw it. I was just about to talk about it. From the poem itself, it is indeed very likely that it is the work of Li Fan." Liu Yuan said: "It''s true, but it can''t be 100% sure. Unless you can see the manuscript with your own eyes." Han Zhong said, "In that case, let''s go to Lehe Town for a walk?" Bai Yi said: "Alright, there is nothing wrong during this time, and we should indeed go for a walk. We are already behind this time. There should be a lot of people who have already visited the scene." Liu Yuan smiled and said, "It seems that this is indeed the case. We have not been to the poetry world for some time. If it weren''t for those who have been to the scene and have been making a lot of noise on the Internet, we might not even know it yet. " Han Zhong said: "Those who have been to the scene are all affirming that it was written by Brother Li Fan. I should be 100% sure that this poem is the work of Brother Li Fan. Of course, we still have to go to see it in person. Look. Not going to see it in person will always make people feel itchy." Bai Yi smiled and said, "In that case, let''s set off now." ... Yongle Ancient Town. Qin Yulin was tinkering with his cell phone, and suddenly asked Li Fan in surprise: "Brother-in-law, the night you spent the night in Lehe Town, wrote a poem on the wall of the hotel room?" Li Fan nodded and said, "I occasionally felt it that night, so I wrote it down. Why? Has that poem been uploaded on the Internet?" That poem could be uploaded on the Internet, not beyond Li Fan''s expectation. It was an eternal swan song of the past life Shixian. No matter how it appeared, it would definitely not be unknown. Qin Yulin said: "It''s more than spread, it has caused a sensation on the entire network. Look, you see, all kinds of hot searches are directly ranked first, and almost all websites with a bit of news are pushed in the pop-up window. There are many other News websites are also trying their best to keep up the popularity. At this time, there are long queues outside the Chengnan Hotel. The Chengnan Hotel is also completely on the Internet." Li Fan smiled and said: "This is normal, it''s just a routine operation, don''t make a fuss." "Cut!" Qin Yulin curled his lips and "cut", then muttered something in a low voice, and then said: "Brother-in-law, Lehe Town is so lively now. How about we go back and have a look?" Li Fan said, "Do you want to go?" Qin Yulin nodded hurriedly. Li Fan thought for a while and said: "Okay, then go back and have a look." Qin Yulin cheered. ... Lehe Town. There is still a very lively scene outside the Chengnan Hotel. The people waiting in line to visit and the local residents watching the lively surroundings are all chatting with each other. The content of his chat is naturally related to this incident. Gradually, a question slowly aroused everyone''s curiosity. That''s why Li Fan chose to stay at this Chengnan Hotel? Are there any special reasons? With curiosity, then naturally you have to inquire around, and under this inquiries, you really inquire about some content. What content? It was about the father of the hotel owner in the south of the city, who met Li Fan by chance and recommended Li Fan to stay at his hotel. It turns out that there is such a story among them. "It can''t be wrong, there is such a reason. I heard that someone has confirmed with the boss, and the boss has admitted it himself." "I know the father of the innkeeper in the south of the city. He is called Gong Yujiang. He does go fishing often in the river. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Li Fan this time. It is really enviable." "It seems to be true. The old man is really lucky." "Such an opportunity is really enviable and jealous." "..." The scene was all talking about the father of the innkeeper in the south of the city, that is, the old man. The old man naturally knew that the young man he invited to stay was surprisingly the legendary Li Fan. This made the old man feel unreal for a while, unbelievable, what a great character Li Fan could be so friendly? He still couldn''t believe that the young guy who called him on the river bank and joked with him all the way would be the legendary Li Fan. For Li Fan, the old man naturally knows, and he has also heard many legends about Li Fan. The most favorite stories of the teahouses in town are the legendary stories about Li Fan and the stories created by Li Fan. The audience below is also the favorite to listen to these, whether it is the legendary stories about Li Fan himself or the stories created by Li Fan, they all love to listen to them. The elderly also like to listen, and often go there for a while and have a cup of tea. Perhaps it is because the stories have been heard a lot. In the heart of the old man, Li Fan is always far away. How could he believe that Li Fan would come to him and talk and laugh with him all the way? He said to his son countless times, "Could it be a mistake? How could that young guy be Mr. Li Fan." The son always seemed very excited and said, "Dad, I also find it unbelievable, but it must be true. Thousands of people have seen the poem, and they all agreed that it was written by Mr. Li Fan. It is said that maybe there are people who can write such good poems, but absolutely no one can write such words. Moreover, they have compared Mr. Li Fan''s handwriting elsewhere, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. So, Dad, that It really is Mr. Li Fan." After listening to his son saying this many times, the old man finally believed that it was really Li Fan. This made him really do not know how to express his feelings, but he was infinitely emotional that Li Fan had such a status, but he was still so "ordinary". ... the next day. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan arrived at the scene and saw the poem on the wall. Han Zhong said, "How about Lao Bai and Lao Liu? Are you sure?" Bai Yi smiled and said, "Of course, no one can write such words except him." Liu Yuan said, "Unfortunately, there is no poem title, I always feel that something is missing." Han Zhong said: "Well, the name of the poem, then you can only ask that kid. Presumably this is also a question that many people want to know now." Bai Yi said: "If that''s the case, just call and ask. Now you can also call that kid. Let me call." After speaking, Bai Yi took out his cell phone and dialed Li Fan''s number. Li Fan''s voice came out on the phone, "The name of the poem, of course there is. It''s called "Quiet Night Thoughts"." ... Chapter 2287： Has nothing to do with us In the hotel room. As soon as Bai Yi put down the phone, Liu Yuan couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? What is the name of the poem?" Bai Yi nodded and said: ""Quiet Night Thoughts"." ""Quiet Night Thinking"?" Liu Yuan thought for a moment, and then said, "Do you miss your hometown in a silent moonlit night? This name can make people feel a strong homesickness, which is very appropriate for this poem ." Han Zhong said: ""Quiet Night Thoughts", a good name. This poem is very simple, but it is also very wonderful. Such a poem is undoubtedly the easiest to circulate. Become a household name." Bai Yi said: "It is true. From then on, on every night of shadowy frost and clear, one after another wandering in different places, I am afraid that they will resonate strongly with this poem. Moreover, not only now, but also destined in the future. It will affect generations of wanderers. This poem will be passed down through the ages." Liu Yuan sighed helplessly, and said, "Which poem of that kid won''t be passed on through the ages? To put it in a current Internet buzzword, this is just the basic operation of that kid, no need to make a fuss." Bai Yi said: "Yes, that kid''s basic operation is just that. By the way, since we already know the name of the poem, let''s pass it on. There must be countless people now who are very curious about what the name of the poem is?" Han Zhong said: "Of course you can." After speaking, he walked to the desk in the room where there were pens, inks, papers and inkstones. This is the innkeeper specially prepared according to the needs of some people after the endless stream of people who came to this room to follow the footprints of Shixian. Most of the people who came to this room to follow the footsteps of poetry were poets lovers or professional poets. In the process of their feelings, some people will suddenly burst out of inspiration and have a wonderful sentence in their minds, and they want to write them down on the spot. This requires pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After the hotel owner learned that the guests had such a need, he specially prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone so that those who were inspired could write down the best words in their hearts at any time. When the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were placed, it stimulated those who came to follow the footsteps of poetry immortals. Since the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are placed, even people who have not burst into inspiration will often think hard to see if they can come up with such a wonderful sentence or two. Because if they really write a good poem on the spot, it will definitely be able to absorb the light of the poetry fairy, so that their poem can spread quickly, and it may even be with the poetry fairy on the wall. Passed down to future generations. For any poetry lover, or professional poet, there is a huge temptation. Therefore, being able to write a good poem on the spot has become a poetry lover and poet, a strong desire to be impressed. However, Han Zhong walked to the desk not to write a poem, but to write down the name of the poem. After writing the name of the poem on the paper, Han Zhong also made a remark. The remarks indicated that the name of the poem "Jing Ye Si" was personally described by Li Fan. The last word is "Han Zhong". Seeing Han Zhong finished writing, Bai Yi said, "That''s it. Let''s go. Brother Li Fan just said on the phone that he is also in Lehe Town now, and we will meet him." "Oh?" Han Zhong said, "He is still here? Didn''t he leave?" Bai Yi said: "I don''t know, it may be that after I left, I happened to be back today. Anyway, let''s go find him first." Han Zhong said: "Then go." After the three people left the room, the next group of people couldn''t wait to enter the room again, and someone found the text left by Han Zhong. In this way, what is the name of that poem, finally got an answer. The name of the poem "Quiet Night Thoughts" quickly spread throughout the Internet. It was spread along with it, naturally the great poet Han Zhong also went to the scene, and left a word on the scene, telling the name of the poem "Jing Ye Si". ... Outside the crowd at the south gate. Qin Yulin whispered: "Brother-in-law, I feel that this place is more lively than what is said on the Internet. Compared to our village, I am afraid it is not much worse. Of course, it is only limited to the area near the South Gate." Li Fan said: "It is indeed very lively here, but this kind of lively will not last long. In the future, of course, here will always be more lively than before, but it is far from being as lively as it is now." Qin Yulin nodded and said: "This is also normal. However, if the government departments of Lehe Town operate well, it is really possible to develop into a tourist town. After all, the surrounding environment is really good." Li Fan said: "It is possible that it would be good to be a tourist town here. However, this is not something we need to worry about." Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, do you say that the owner of the Chengnan Hotel will take this opportunity to expand the size of the hotel? He has only three rooms now, which is indeed too few." Li Fan groaned: "If what I expected is not bad, the government department will find the owner of the Chengnan Hotel to discuss the expansion of the hotel. If I were a government official and the hotel owner, I would only expand the hotel scale and increase the hotels size. Number of rooms. The related facilities of the newly added rooms will remain the same as those of the current three rooms, and the facilities will not be upgraded. In addition, the accommodation fee will remain the same as it is now, and will not increase or decrease." Qin Yulin nodded thoughtfully, and said: "Brother-in-law is right. If the related facilities of the new room become better, it will lose the original and purest color, and it will not pay off. I hope they can make it. The right choice." Li Fan smiled and said: "We are just talking about what they will do next, and it has nothing to do with us. Okay, let''s go. Han Zhong, Bai Yi, and Liu Yuan are also here. I have made an appointment with them to meet, so lets go." Qin Yulin said: "Okay, let''s go." ... Just as Li Fan had guessed, the government department of Lehe Town did find the owner of the Chengnan Hotel, hoping that the owner of the Chengnan Hotel could expand the scale of the hotel. If there is a shortage of funds, government departments can come forward to help them with loans, and in addition, they can appropriately support part of the funds. The owner of Chengnan Inn was naturally very happy about this. After this incident, he actually wanted to expand the scale of his inn, but he didn''t have any funds. Now that government departments are willing to come forward to help, it is really perfect. However, the owner of Chengnan Hotel made two demands. First, the style and related facilities of the newly added rooms should be consistent with the current three rooms. Second, the price of accommodation should be consistent with the current price. Regarding the two requests made by the inns owner in the south, the government departments were equally delighted. They had made this decision. They thought that the owner of Chengnan Inn would not do the same, and they were prepared to do ideological work on them. Unexpectedly, the owner of the inn in the city could also consider these two points. This made the government departments suddenly feel that their hopes were even greater. ... Chapter 2288： Get out of QR code payment The government departments of Lehe Town suddenly felt that their hopes were even greater. Next, with the assistance of government departments, the Chengnan Hotel began to expand. At the same time, with the help of government departments, Chengnan Hotel is no longer just a hotel, it has also become a tourist attraction. In addition, the government department also took the opportunity to come to the hotel to visit guests, recommending other places worth seeing in Lehe Town. Some people really went to see it, and they found that those places are indeed good and worth seeing. In this way, for all those who came for "Quiet Night Thoughts", after enjoying the original manuscript of Shixian, they can also take a look at some other places worth seeing in Lehe Town. In this way, Lehe Towns itinerary will undoubtedly be more substantial, you can not only appreciate the original works of the poetry fairy, but also feel the special style of the Jiangnan water town. Therefore, everyone is more and more accepting of the scenery of other places in Lehe Town, and more and more willing to see it. Some scenic spots gradually formed and gradually gained a certain reputation. Lehe Township government departments took advantage of the heat and launched a series of activities, one of which received the most positive response from tourists. It is an activity to collect the names of scenic spots for those scenic spots that have gradually formed and have a certain reputation. Tourists responded positively, and thousands of names were collected for each attraction. A large part of the names are related to materials such as Shixian, Li Fan, and "Jing Ye Si". After the final vote for tourists, the names of the attractions were determined one by one. These names, thought by the tourists, and finally voted by the tourists, are all related to the poem "Quiet Night Thoughts" and Shixian. For example, Poetry Fairy Valley, Mingyuetan, Homesick Forest, etc. With the names of these scenic spots being determined, Lehe Town can finally announce that it is now a tourist town. The government departments have worked hard for many years without any results, but now they have finally succeeded because of Li Fan''s "Quiet Night Thinking". The government department was very excited, and all the residents of Lehe Town were equally excited. What they once thought was completely impossible, now it really has become a manifestation. At this time, they finally believed that the influence of a person and a poem can really be so huge, and it can really make their town develop from an ordinary small town into a tourist town. Lehe Town has developed into a tourist town, and "Quiet Night Thoughts" has long been a household name. In countless moons and frosty nights, it has affected countless wanderers wandering in different places. ... Li Fan and Qin Yulin are also paying attention to the development of Lehe Town. Seeing that it has finally developed into a tourist town, they are also happy for Lehe Town. In any case, Lehe Town gave them a very good feeling and the scenery was also beautiful. Now, Li Fan and Qin Yulin have left Jiangnan and returned to the village. On this day, the autumn was very refreshing. Li Fan passed a vegetable garden and saw the bank''s ATM in front of the vegetable garden''s office area. There were a long queue of people waiting for withdrawals, as many as 20 people. With such a long line, the people at the back may have to wait for a while. "Brother Fan, you are here." This was Li Ru''s voice. Li Fan looked back and saw Li Ru standing behind him holding a stack of documents in his hands. Li Fan nodded and said, "Well, I just passed by here." Li Ru said with a "Yeah" and then said, "Fan brother. Goodbye." She didn''t come to Li Fan, but she just passed by here and happened to see Li Fan here. Li Fan said: "Wait a minute. Xiaoru, do people who withdraw money here often have such a long line?" Li Ru nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Fan. Not only here, but there are often long lines in front of the ATMs everywhere in the farm. After all, there are too many people, and some people are unwilling to swipe their cards. Then you can only come in line to withdraw money." In the farm, you can swipe your card for consumption anywhere, but perhaps because you feel that swiping is not very safe, some people are unwilling to swipe your card. When the cash is not enough, they would rather line up to withdraw money. This has led to long queues in front of the cash machines in the farms. "It seems that we have to hurry up and get mobile payment." Li Fan pondered in his heart. He had this idea the last time he was in Lehe Town, but he didn''t think he needed to be so anxious at the time. Now Li Fan felt that he could hurry up. Even if it''s just for the convenience of the guests of your own farm, you have to hurry up. Mobile payment refers to a commercial transaction realized by both parties of a transaction through a mobile communication network using mobile terminal equipment as a carrier for a certain kind of goods or services. The mobile terminal used for mobile payment can be cell phone, pda, mobile pc, etc. The most important and commonly used mobile terminal is undoubtedly the cell phone. Therefore, mobile payment can sometimes be called mobile payment. Commonly used methods of mobile payment include SMS payment, QR code payment, fingerprint payment, and sonic payment. And Li Fan was not prepared to make it so complicated. He only planned to launch a QR code payment. The payment can be completed by scanning the mobile phone, which is so convenient. To launch the scan code payment, it is best to launch the e-wallet together. The two are inherently closely related. Scan code payment cannot be launched directly, it needs to be embedded in an application. And this application needs to provide instant messaging services for smart terminals. It''s best to be free. Therefore, what Li Fan wants to launch is actually a free application that provides instant messaging services for smart terminals. There was a very successful program like this in the previous life.> Therefore, Li Fan only needs to copy the WeChat from the previous life to this world. The key is how to operate? Naturally, Li Fan would not personally write programs for this kind of thing. Although with the help of Space Mall, he can become a top-level program expert in minutes. It is natural to write a WeChat program, but he does not intend to do this. do. After I write the program, do I have to operate and manage it myself? Isn''t this nonsense, it is impossible for people who enjoy leisurely time like them to do these things. Therefore, he needs to recruit a WeChat team, develop WeChat programs, and be responsible for the future operation and management of WeChat. Having said so much, it was actually just a matter of moment. In front of the vegetable garden, Li Fan said to Li Ru: "Xiaoru, you go to publish a recruitment announcement, hire a few top programmers, and say I plan to launch an application." Li Ru curiously asked, "Brother Fan, what kind of application are you going to launch?" Li Fan smiled and said, "You will know soon." Li Ru said: "Okay, then I will publish the recruitment announcement now." Li Fan nodded and said, "Go, you have worked hard." ... Chapter 2289： What application will it be? Li Ru was puzzled, but he was not slow on his feet. He quickly returned to the office and posted a job advertisement through the official channel of Xianyuan Farm. The advertisement only says that Li Fan plans to launch an application and needs to hire a few top programmers. As for the specific application? Li Ru didn''t know it himself, so naturally he didn''t explain it in the advertisement. Of course, it does not need to be explained. Where is it necessary to say so clearly if Xianyuan Farm wants to recruit people? Xianyuan Farm released a job advertisement, which is definitely a sensational event. Therefore, the matter of Xianyuan Farms recruitment of programmers spread throughout the entire network within a very short time, causing heated discussions from countless people and high attention from countless news media. Of course, it naturally arouses the excitement and excitement of almost all programmers, especially those who consider themselves top programmers. Their hearts were moved in an instant, and they also knew that they might not meet Li Fan''s requirements, but at least it was a chance. As a result, the top programmers are not calm. They call or send emails to inquire about the specific requirements. Which programming languages ??do you need to be proficient in? Some people are even more impulsive, neither calling nor sending emails, but plan to go directly to Sansheng Village. Although the vast majority of people are destined to only make a trip for nothing, but even with a 0.01% chance, it is definitely worth a trip. This opportunity is likely to be only once in a lifetime. If you don''t make the best effort to pursue it, you will definitely regret it. They were impulsive and tried their best to pursue their dreams. However, the company they were in was suffering and helpless. They have asked for leave from the company one after another, and the reason is not concealed, they are going to Sansheng Village to apply. The major companies were very troubled and helpless, but did not stop it, but agreed to the programmers'' leave. Because major companies understand that the recruitment of Xianyuan Farm this time has a deadly temptation for programmers, even if they do not agree to ask for leave, it is of no use. In that case, it might as well be a good favor and agree to ask for leave. It''s impossible for those guys to apply for the job anyway, and they will come back a few days later. Major companies do not believe that their own companys programmers can successfully apply. People Xianyuan Farm wants the top programmers, and only a few people are recruited, so they hired their companys programmers? impossible. Therefore, although major companies have headaches and helplessness, they are at ease. While rest assured, I couldn''t help being very curious and confused. Why did Li Fan suddenly launch an app? What kind of application is it? "Mr. Li Fan just wrote that song, and it is destined to become the eternal swan song "Quiet Night Thought". Why is it suddenly going to launch an app? This span is too big? The point is that Mr. Li Fan has never before Applications have been launched. Well, no. Games can also be called an application. So, Mr. Li Fan has launched an application. Is it still a game this time?" "A game is indeed a kind of application, but this time it should not be a game. If it is a game, it should be directly pointed out." "That''s true. So what kind of app does Mr. Li Fan want to launch? It''s really curious." "No matter what kind of application it is, since Mr. Li Fan launched it, it will definitely be a big deal. Wait and see." "I can only wait and see, Mr. Li Fan''s thinking is not what we people can think of. The best programmer in our company, took leave to apply for the job in Sansheng Village. You said, I should hope that he can successfully apply for the job. Or dont you want him to apply for the job successfully?" "This is indeed contradictory. From the company''s interest, we naturally do not want to lose the best programmers, but if our company''s programmers are really favored by Mr. Li Fan, it is also a kind of Proud capital. Outstanding programmers can be found again, and the opportunity that Mr. Li Fan will see is probably only this time." "Yeah, it''s really contradictory." "This kind of thing, just let it go. It''s not so easy to be favored by Mr. Li Fan." "That said, just let it go." "..." ... Major companies are puzzled and curious, what kind of application does Li Fan want to launch? Countless netizens also talked about it. "Mr. Li Fan is about to launch the application, which is surprising and not surprising, but I don''t know what the application will look like?" "No matter what kind of application it is, people are very looking forward to it!" "I went to Lehe Town to experience the original manuscript of Mr. Li Fan, and now I want to see the application program launched by Mr. Li Fan again. This feeling is quite good." "I heard that almost all programmers nowadays are stupefied. This phenomenon is interesting. Only the recruitment of Xianyuan Farm has such an influence." "Going to work at Xianyuan Farm, no matter what you do, is something that countless people dream of and think about day and night. All programmers are restless, which is really normal. It''s just a pity that most people They are all destined to be restless in their hearts." "At least people have this opportunity to be restless. Those of us don''t even have a chance to be restless." "That''s it. Alas!" "..." ... In addition, the major media are also very concerned about this and have reported on it. In addition to reporting relevant information, many media have also conducted a lot of analysis and speculation on the application that Li Fan will launch. Some media speculate that what kind of application is most likely to be launched by Li Fan? There are also media claims that they have confirmed through special channels what kind of application Li Fan will launch. As everyone knows, those media are all serious nonsense, and there is no reliable one at all. But everyone likes to read those reports. Obviously knowing that the media is talking nonsense, but watching it with gusto, perhaps only news related to Li Fan can produce this seemingly abnormal imagination. And the favorite of the media is undoubtedly this phenomenon. If you talk nonsense, the news will become popular. Where can there be more cool things than this? There are also some media that are more "excessive". They talk nonsense at first, then change their identity and come out again. The previous statement is wrong and there is no substantive evidence at all. Several related news articles were born. Therefore, once Li Fan has any trouble, the most exciting thing is often the major media, and a large number of hot news can be born again. ... Chapter 2290： Change the way people pay The outside world is talking non-stop, and the attention is very high, so the office of Xianyuan Farm is naturally very lively. Since the job advertisement was released, the recruitment hotline has been ringing non-stop, and the e-mail address has also been receiving emails one by one. A few hours later, the first batch of programmers who came to apply for employment rushed to Sansheng Village. After that, batch after batch of programmers continued to arrive, quite a constant stream of meaning. Li Fan did not come to the interview in person, but put forward some program requirements. According to Li Fan''s program requirements, Li Ru asked the programmers who applied for the job to write programs. Every programmer had the same opportunity. In this way, after more than ten days of screening, the eight top programmers were finally identified. The eight programmers who were finally selected were ecstatic, and the programmers who were not selected were naturally very sorry, but they were not too sad. They have pursued it hard and will not regret it in the future. As for the ending, it is often not perfect. There are so many perfect things in life, as long as you have worked hard and paid, even if the results are regrettable, you can accept them with confidence. After the programmer is determined, what kind of application does the outside world want to launch for Li Fan? More curious and expectant. The major media are also getting more vigorous, because they really grabbed a little eyebrow this time. The program projects that programmers wrote when they applied for the job have already been uploaded on the Internet. According to these program projects, it seems that one or two can be spied on. What kind of application is Li Fan going to launch? The outside world was harassing, discussing and guessing, and Li Fan did not delay any more, and he personally held a meeting with eight programmers to determine the content of the project. These eight programmers are members of the WeChat project development team. Li Fan appointed one of them as the person in charge, and he was solely responsible for the development of the WeChat project. After the eight programmers fully understood the content of the project, the person in charge was responsible for the division of labor and arrangements, and the eight officially began to write the program. Li Fan felt that the name "WeChat" was quite good, so he didn''t plan to change the name. He just used ">. All eight people were very excited. They were full of energy and enthusiasm. In addition, the eight people themselves were the best. Top programmers. Therefore, this application called "WeChat" has been developed in less than a week. Li Fan is very satisfied with the work efficiency of the eight people. Then, check the results yourself. The main purpose of Li Fan''s launch of WeChat is to launch an electronic wallet and> Therefore, the function is not exactly the same as that of WeChat in the previous life. Among them, there are no functions such as shaking a bottle, floating a bottle, and checking people nearby. The other functions are almost available. Li Fan is quite satisfied with the result, only some small areas need further modification and improvement. Li Fan pointed out the areas that need to be revised and improved. After these areas have been revised, they can be officially launched. After Li Ru researched the WeChat function several times, he said to Li Fan: "Brother Fan, how do I feel this is similar? Why did you launch such an application?" Li Fan smiled and said: "In terms of instant messaging, it is indeed somewhat similar to qd. But this is not what I launched> Li Ru thought about it after listening to it, and quickly understood what Li Fan meant, and said, "Brother Fan, You mean, your main purpose of launching WeChat is not in instant messaging? " Li Fan nodded and said: "There is already a qd for instant messaging. I don''t need to get another instant messaging application." Li Ru wondered: "Then Brother Fan, what is your main purpose?" This time, Li Fan did not continue to sell Guanzi, pointing to the "payment" function on WeChat, and already "scanning" the function and said, "The main purpose is them." "Pay? Scan" Li Ru naturally noticed that there are two functions of "Pay" and "Scan" on WeChat. After entering the "Payment" function, the two options of "Receipt and Payment" and "Wallet" are displayed. After the "scan" is clicked, a square area is displayed, and a horizontal bar moves up and down, just like scanning something. For these two functions, Li Ru didn''t quite understand what they meant. The word "payment" is easy to understand. The key is that the word appears on WeChat, which makes it difficult to understand what it means. Also, what exactly do you want to scan? Li Ru said, "Brother Fan, what exactly are you going to pay for this payment?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Money means paying money." Li Ru said: "Pay? Use> Li Fandao: "Yes, use WeChat to pay. In the future, you dont need to bring cash or bank cards when you go out. When you need to pay for consumption, you can just take out your mobile phone and go through> "This..." Li Ru was taken aback after hearing this. The real purpose of the application called "WeChat" is now. But will it really become like this? Will everyone really accept WeChat payment? Are you worried about whether this payment is safe? Li Fan said: "Security is absolutely safe. As for everyone to accept WeChat payment, this does require a process. But I dont think this process will be too long. Because it is really very convenient. It is safe and convenient. No one will. Reject this method of payment." Li Ru nodded and said, "Since Brother Fan said so, then there is definitely no problem. And Brother Fan, what exactly does this''scanning'' function do?" Li Fandao: "It''s mainly QR codes. The main purpose of scanning QR codes is to pay. The WeChat payment we just said is mainly to scan the QR code of the other party or the merchant to complete the payment. So , Can also be called "scan code payment"." Li Ru nodded slowly. After saying so much, she felt a little dizzy, but she barely understood. After a while, Li Ru said again: "Brother Fan, you are going to completely change what everyone pays. Way!" Li Fan nodded and said, "I can say that, mainly for your convenience. I can be regarded as serving the people, right?" Li Ru chuckled and said, "Of course it can be considered. In the future, everyone will not bring cash to go out, so there is no risk of losing or being stolen. Thieves will also lose a lot of jobs. Brother Fan, you have contributed a lot. .Also, if you didnt bring cash before, although you can swipe your card, there are only a few merchants who have credit card devices. Besides, its also troublesome to carry your bank card with you. Fan, if everyone really accepts WeChat payment, then I really dont have to bring cash to go out." Li Fan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone will definitely accept it. Moreover, the speed of acceptance will be very fast." Li Ru said: "This is the application you launched, and it will indeed be very quick for everyone to accept it." ... Chapter 2291： Puzzled Two days later, all the small areas that need to be debugged and modified in the WeChat application have been modified. Li Fan personally checked again, this time there were no problems, and the procedure was officially passed. The eight programmers were so excited that they finally fully met Li Fan''s requirements. They have written or participated in the writing of many programs, most of which are larger and more complex than WeChat. But now WeChat is not a huge and complicated program, but it makes them feel the most fulfilled, most excited and excited. Now that the procedure has been completed, Li Fan does not plan to make any other delays. Then he should go online. Promotion>If you want to change everyone''s payment method, so that everyone can accept and like WeChat payment, there is a prerequisite, That is, everyone should use it.>If any other company launches WeChat software, even a powerful top company, it may take a long time to slowly increase the number of WeChat user groups. When everyone accepts it, there must be a relatively slow process. But now it is Li Fan who wants to launch the WeChat software, and things become very simple. Li Fan logged onto Weibo and posted a meaning, which probably means that an application he is going to launch that has attracted everyone''s attention, has now been developed, and its name is "software." Now the WeChat software has been officially launched and can be downloaded in all major download markets. Welcome to download and try it out. You can think of it as an instant messaging software, but instant messaging is not what he launched>What is the main purpose? Li Fan didn''t make it clear that he intends to let the outside world study and discover by himself. After a certain period of time, he will make specific points. The effect in this way will undoubtedly be better than what he has pointed out directly now. The reason why Li Fan dared to do this is naturally because of his own huge influence. He said that instant messaging is not the main purpose. Then, the outside world will be very curious and interested in the real purpose, and will definitely study and guess carefully. If it were other companies, they would definitely not dare to do this. Instant messaging is not the main purpose, so what is the main purpose? Don''t tell, don''t tell the calculations, whatever your real purpose is, they are not interested in knowing. And then it is very likely that there is no interest in the WeChat software. Things will become like this. What kind of application does Li Fan want to launch? With the passage of time, not only has the outside world''s interest in this issue not decreased, but it has become increasingly hotter. Because, the longer the time, the closer it is to the official launch of the application by Li Fan. The outside world and major media have always paid great attention. Now, as soon as this Weibo of Li Fan came out, it naturally caused a huge shock in a very short time. Finally waited! Countless people and countless media are all very excited. It turned out to be a version called ">It''s just that Li Fan said on Weibo that it can be regarded as an instant messaging software, which made everyone a little surprised. When it comes to instant messaging software, everyone naturally thinks of qd, the absolute boss of instant messaging software. With more than 1.5 billion users, qd is the absolute leader in instant messaging software and has almost formed a monopoly on the market. Many companies have launched instant messaging software, trying to get a share of the market, but without exception, they all failed. Most of the instant messaging software launched by enterprises have not survived half a year, and only two or three companies have survived until now. However, although the two or three instant messaging software has not completely died out, the combined market share can be directly ignored. It is too small to be comparable to the market share of qd. Now, the WeChat software launched by Fan Li can be regarded as an instant messaging software, which makes everyone feel very interesting after accidents. I''m afraid it will be fun now. "It is estimated that the qd group is already shocked at this time?" In the hearts of many people, this time they think so. The other companies could not shake the monopoly position of qd, but now Li Fan has taken the shot, I am afraid that it will be shaken in minutes. This is by no means an exaggeration, but Li Fan really has such a big influence. Let alone the various reactions of the outside world and the media before, just look at this Weibo of Li Fan, and everyone''s unexpected reactions are enough. "Although I don''t know why Mr. Li Fan launched an instant messaging software, since Mr. Li Fan launched it, it must have a special purpose. No matter how many, download it first." "Yes, this instant messaging software launched by Mr. Li Fan must have something special. Download it first and then live it." "Even if there is nothing special, I have to download it. Who made this software launched by Mr. Li Fan?" "That is, no matter if it has any special features, download it first. I just want to use the software released by Mr. Li Fan." "I have downloaded it, and I am studying it now." "..." Although many people were surprised that Li Fan launched an instant messaging software, the actions on their hands were not slow. They all went to the download market for the first time. After searching for "WeChat", they started downloading. In each download market, the number of WeChat downloads has shown a blowout from the very beginning, and the number of "brushing" has been constantly changing. An hour later, according to rough statistics, the total number of downloads of WeChat, the market price of each download, has exceeded 200 million times. More than 200 million times in an hour, this data is impressive, but not surprising. For Li Fan''s software, this is just a basic operation. The outside world and other major companies are only sighing in their hearts, but for the qd group, as many people have said, it is directly scared. The number of downloads in one hour exceeded 200 million. Doesn''t that mean that in just one hour, the number of WeChat users exceeded 200 million? Even robbing it is not so fierce! Although those users who have downloaded WeChat do not mean they are using it, most people should use both software at the same time. But even so, for the qd group, the impact is very huge. This caused pain and helplessness to the executives of the qd group. How could the applications launched by Li Fan be instant messaging? Did Li Fan also take a fancy to the instant messaging market and don''t want them to continue to monopolize the qd group? But this should not be possible! Although the instant messaging market is indeed very large, and the qd group has therefore become the largest enterprise in China, even if the instant messaging market is large, compared with Li Fans wealth, it is only a drop in the bucket. Li How can anyone look at it? The executives of the qd group were puzzled. The only reason may be that Li Fan himself said that his main purpose of launching WeChat is not for instant messaging. But not for this, what else can it be for? The senior executives of the qd group are still puzzled. ... Chapter 2292： Are analyzing and guessing The senior executives of the qd group were puzzled, and the rest of the outside world naturally didn''t understand it either. An instant messaging software, the main purpose is not for instant messaging, what else can it be for? No one can figure it out, but everyone is very curious. Those who have downloaded the WeChat program are discussing and studying this issue on the Internet. "I just studied it carefully and it feels more useful, but why does Mr. Li Fan say that instant messaging is not his main purpose?" "I don''t know, but since Mr. Li Fan said that, it shows that WeChat has more important functions than instant messaging. It''s just that we haven''t discovered it yet." "That''s for sure, Mr. Li Fan said yes, then there must be. And that unknown function is the one introduced by Mr. Li Fan> "It''s not nonsense. Otherwise, do you think Mr. Li Fan launched a group to grab the market? The qd market is indeed very big, but for Mr. Li Fan, it''s just a drop in the bucket. " "So, what exactly is that unknown function?" "This is not everyone''s discussion and research. No matter what the unknown function is, one thing can be determined, that is, that function must be closely related to our lives." "After a careful study of WeChat, you will find that most parts of this software can be understood at a glance, and there is nothing complicated or incomprehensible. Only this''scanning'' function makes people feel a little confused. I understand it too well. What are we going to scan? I have tried a lot of things just now, but there is no response at all. I don''t know if that unknown function has anything to do with this "scanning"?" "''Scan'' is indeed a bit unclear. In addition, although the literal meaning of the''payment'' and''wallet'' functions are understood by everyone, what do they mean when it comes to WeChat? This makes it a little hard to understand." "Wallet, as the name suggests, is a bag that puts money. Can we put money in WeChat? Isn''t this the same as bank cards? The point is, what is the use of putting money in WeChat? There is no way WeChat still has a bank. Function, help us all save and manage money, right?" "Could that unknown function be a function similar to a bank? It is used to help everyone save money and manage money?" "Think about it, it''s impossible. However, it should really have something to do with the wallet. There is a wallet and there is a payment. Is it possible to use the money in the wallet to complete the payment?" "It sounds like that, but what exactly does it mean? How to pay for this wallet? I cant understand." "You can''t understand it. If you understand it so easily, then Mr. Li Fan is not Mr. Li Fan." "What is the real purpose of Mr. Li Fan''s launching of WeChat? I really want to know. Those media are well-analyzed one by one, and it seems to be the same thing, but if you think about it carefully, it feels that they are all unreliable. " "Let''s discuss it again, I feel that I have a little eyebrow now." "..." Many people are discussing and speculating, and the major media are also very excited. This is another extremely explosive news material. Now, as long as it is news that is somewhat related to Li Fan''s real purpose for launching WeChat, its reading volume will not be bad. If your analysis and guessing can be more reliable, it looks like the same thing. Then, your news will quickly become hot news. For major media, it has become quite simple to report a hot news. This happens whenever Li Fan has a new action. For the major media, the word "Li Fan" is worth a thousand dollars. Well, it''s not right, it should be said to be priceless. ... With the analysis and speculation of countless people and major media, the download volume of WeChat has soared. Many people who originally planned to download it later, after seeing the situation on the Internet, couldn''t help but download it immediately. . They want to see if Li Fan''s real purpose for launching WeChat is really so hard to guess? 100 million times, 400 million times...It wasn''t until the breakthrough of 1 billion times that the rate of data rise slowed down significantly. At this time, only a few hours have passed since WeChat was officially launched. The next day, when WeChat was officially launched 24 hours a day, 100 million times. The number of WeChat users, even if it is slightly lower than the number of downloads, is at least close to 1.2 billion. This number of users is not much different from the number of real users of qd. Although from a statistical point of view, the number of qd users exceeds 1.5 billion, but many of them have two, three, or even more qd accounts at the same time. Therefore, the number of real users of qd should not exceed 1.3 billion. In just one day, this is a miracle, but it is not a miracle. Because WeChat was launched by Li Fan, it is not a miracle to create such a miracle. With so many users, most of them have studied in depth. What is the real purpose of Li Fan''s launch of WeChat? It''s just that everyone can''t get a completely affirmative answer after analyzing and analyzing. It''s just a certainty, and it should be related to the three functions of "payment", "wallet", and "scanning", which are somewhat understandable. But what exactly is going on? It''s hard to say clearly. Li Fan has been observing everyone''s analysis and speculation on the Internet, and many people''s speculations are actually quite reliable. For example, some people say that the two functions of "payment" and "wallet" are used to pay. This statement can be said to be correct. It is only for the person who put forward this statement. "Guessing", after they put forward this statement, they denied themselves again, thinking that it should be unreliable. But anyway, now that the outside world has guessed and analyzed for so long, there is already a very strong curiosity and expectation for the answer. They want to know the answer very much now. They want to see if they have guessed right? Or my own guess, will it be a little bit too late? And this is exactly what Li Fan needs. Now, the time has come to announce the answer to the outside world. Therefore, Li Fan updated his Weibo again. In this updated Weibo, Li Fan first said that he is very grateful to everyone for their trust and support for WeChat, and also very grateful to everyone for their speculation and discussion on the real purpose of launching WeChat. He has been observing everyone''s guesses and discussions, and many of his friends have actually guessed right. Then, Li Fan said that he launched> and formally proposed to create a consumption concept that avoids cash as much as possible. ... Chapter 2293： Work in the contemporary? Both individuals and the media are all following Li Fan''s Weibo, and they know that Li Fan will definitely announce the answer in person. The fact is of course the same, Li Fan personally announced the answer on Weibo. As soon as the answer came out, everyone was surprised and not surprised. I was surprised because it turned out to be paid through the "wallet" function. Not surprisingly, it is because many people have guessed right before. It''s just that those who guessed right are not sure about it. Now, those who guessed right can finally pretend to be compelling. They actually guessed Li Fan''s answer, which is pretty awesome. With the pretense of those who guessed right, the outside world and the media are naturally hotly discussing. "It turns out that the purpose of Mr. Li Fan''s launch of WeChat is really to complete payment through WeChat, that is, WeChat payment. But, how should this WeChat payment be operated? I still don''t quite understand." "Mr. Li Fan didn''t say exactly how it should be done. However, I expect that the WeChat official will soon have a specific operation process." "Well, it should be so, let''s wait. Listening to Mr. Li Fan, when we pay in the future, we neither use cash nor swipe a bank card, but directly complete the payment through WeChat. Wouldn''t it be very convenient? ?" "That''s for sure. At that time, when you go out, if you don''t have cash or a bank card, you won''t have to worry anymore.", "The key is not to know the specific operation method is troublesome? I hope the operation can be simpler. Otherwise, it will not feel too convenient." "Well, I hope it can be simpler. Wait to see the specific operation process, then you will know." "..." While discussing, everyone is waiting for the official WeChat operation process to be released. And they didn''t wait too long. Five minutes later, the WeChat official sent a message to each account about the WeChat payment operation process. This news is equivalent to a piece>Everyone is refreshed, and it''s finally here! They have already thought that it might be very convenient to pay through WeChat. They can''t wait for the operation process of WeChat payment. If you want to use WeChat Pay, you need to perform real-name authentication. There are two ways of real-name authentication, one is ID card authentication, and the other is bank card binding auxiliary authentication. "Is it necessary to pass the real-name authentication first?" Almost all of them nodded secretly, they could understand this. Moreover, this makes them more assured of WeChat Pay. Although they all believed in Li Fan absolutely, it was always good if they could be more assured. It was precisely because they all believed in Li Fan absolutely, so everyone had almost no hesitation and began to conduct real-name authentication. After the real-name authentication, if the bank card is bound, then the payment can be made directly. The money paid is directly deducted from the bank card. It doesnt matter if you dont bind a bank card. You can ask your friend to transfer a sum of money to you by transfer, and the money received will be deposited into the money in the WeChat wallet, which can be used for consumption. If you bind your bank card, or if you have money in your WeChat wallet, you can make consumption payments. How to pay? It''s also very simple, and many people are a little eager to see it. You can generate a unique QR code for receipt and payment of your WeChat account by clicking on payment, receipt and payment, and QR code receipt and payment in turn. Others can pay you by scanning this QR code for receipt and payment. The generated QR code for receipt and payment can be directly scanned by a mobile phone, or the QR code can be saved and printed out, which is more convenient. Of course, there are several other payment methods, which are explained in great detail in official news. No matter which method it is, the operation is very simple and easy to understand. Everyone understands it, and only concrete practical operations are left. And to complete the practical operation, it is very easy, as long as there are people around. "It feels very convenient! Come and come, let''s try it out. I have bound a bank card, you can call out your payment QR code, and I will scan you." "Okay, it really feels very convenient. Let me see, pay and receive the QR code to receive and pay, and that''s it. I wipe it! Why did the phone screen suddenly become so bright? Just now, it looks like this interface , The phone screen will automatically brighten. Well, leave it alone. Now you scan me." "Okay, I''ll scan you. It turns out that this''scan'' is a QR code scan. I said why I scanned so many things before and there was no response." With a crisp sound of "di", the scan was successful. "Is this scanned successfully? So fast! I think it should be successful. This requires me to enter the amount by myself, ah, one piece. Then enter the payment password. What is the password I just set? Okay, I Mr. Here has successfully paid. See if you have received it?" "Received, received! Really received! A message reminded me. I wiped it! I received it so soon, this is so wonderful!" "Really received? Check if the money is in the WeChat wallet? The official said that the money received will be automatically deposited in the wallet. If the bank card is bound, you can withdraw cash. If you don''t bind the bank card, you can also Used for>"WeChat Wallet? I have a look! Have! Really have a dollar! Its too convenient and fast to pay. If I am a merchant, I print out my payment QR code and paste it in a place. So, after you come to my store to buy something, dont you just need to take out your mobile phone, open WeChat, and scan my QR code for receipt and payment? The speed of receiving the account is so fast, it is faster than the speed of receiving cash, and it is much faster than swiping the card. Moreover, in this way, customers do not have to pay cash, and I do not have to receive cash, and there is no risk of receiving counterfeit currency. I rub! This is simply the gospel of the business! " "Not only the merchant''s gospel, but also the customer''s gospel. The merchant was worried about receiving counterfeit currency, and the customer was actually worried about the merchant looking for counterfeit currency when looking for money. I suffered once and gave the merchant 100, and the merchant found me sixty-five. At that time. Because I believe in the business, I didnt look at it carefully. Who knows when I went home and took a closer look, the special fifty piece was fake, which made me angry at that time. After so long, I went back to the business, and they definitely wouldnt I will admit it. I can only admit that I am unlucky. If there was WeChat payment at that time, I would not lose the fifty yuan." "That''s right. Most merchants are good, but there are always some merchants who are not honest. We will use WeChat to pay in the future, and see how they cheat us." "Merchants have dishonest merchants, and customers also have dishonest customers. Regardless of whether it is for customers or for merchants, if they use WeChat to pay in the future, there is indeed less risk of receiving counterfeit currency. Mr. Li Fan launched WeChat Paying for such a function, in a slightly exaggerated way, is that the work is in the contemporary era! "Well, this may be an exaggeration, but I think it can be said." "I also think it''s okay to say that." "..." ... Chapter 2294： Boss, can I pay by scanning the QR code? Before the specific operation process of WeChat Pay was released, many people were a little worried that the whole operation would be quite complicated and troublesome. If that is the case, WeChat Pay will not make much sense. But after the WeChat payment operation process was released, and after personally experimenting, everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that the entire operation process is very simple, and anyone can learn it, including those of a certain age. Not only is the operation simple, but the speed of receipt is also very fast, which can almost be said to arrive in seconds. In this way, the many benefits of WeChat Pay can be easily thought of. If you go out in the future, even if you want to bring money, you only need to bring a small amount of change instead of a large amount of cash or bank cards. When you need to pay for something, directly>Of course, there must be a prerequisite, that is, the merchant who bought the thing is also using WeChat Pay and can provide the QR code of WeChat Pay for receipt and payment. Then, merchants will use>Some merchants did not hesitate to print out their payment QR code at the first time and put it at the cashier for customers to use>But some merchants did not hesitate to use it. Thinking about it, I seem to be very cautious. I always feel that receiving payment through WeChat payment is not so reliable. It is more reassuring to receive cash. This is of course normal. This is the case for a merchant named Wan Zhiming. He is forty-five years old this year and has opened a small supermarket. Because of the good port, the business is pretty good, and the net profit is tens of thousands a month without any problems. Wan Zhiming is in his prime of life, and he usually wants to play with mobile phones. He also knew about WeChat payment at the first time, and he also easily mastered the operation process of WeChat payment, but he did not bind a bank card. . He also knows that some merchants are already using WeChat to pay. They print out their payment QR code and put it at the cashier. When customers pay, they only need to scan the QR code. It is indeed very good. The convenience. Wan Zhiming also wondered if he also had to print out the QR code for receipt and payment? After thinking about it for a while, he still gave up. He always felt that the gadget was not too reliable, and that it was more at ease to collect cash. Even if WeChat Pay was launched by Li Fan, Wan Zhiming is still not too relieved. However, many things that happened next made Wan Zhiming have to think about it again. He might really start to use it. A customer came to check out. Wan Zhiming calculated it. The total amount was 740 cents. "7 yuan 4?" The customer frowned slightly, not because he thought it was expensive, but because of the four cents behind. With these four cents, after he paid the money, the boss would look for him for six cents, and based on experience, the boss is likely to find him six cents of steel, but he is really unwilling to put six. A dime of steel is on him. "By the way, the boss, can you scan WeChat?" the customer asked. If you can pay with WeChat, everything will be convenient. Wan Zhiming shook his head and said: "Sorry, I can''t pass it here> The customer can only help Wan Zhiming with ten yuan when he listens, so that Wan Zhiming can find change. Wan Zhiming took the money and should find the customer two yuan, two yuan is easy to handle, the remaining six cents, Wan Zhiming saw that there was no fifty cents, so he directly took six and one cent. He kept a lot of a dime in order to find change in such a situation, which would happen almost at any time. When the customer saw that there were six steel pins, he said unhappily, "Boss, do you have fifty cents in banknotes? Just give me fifty cents." Wan Zhiming said apologetically, "I''m very sorry, there are no more fifty cents of banknotes." The customer had no choice but to take over six dime steel trowels, and he couldn''t not want it, even if the six steel trowels fell out in a flash, he still wanted it. Why should he not? Let the boss let him 40 cents instead of letting the boss 60 cents. "Boss, do you want to collect WeChat payments? Now everyone uses WeChat to pay. It''s so convenient." The customer said as he left. "Hey! Hey! Good." Wan Zhiming said. Although he does not intend to make WeChat payment collections out, he still has to say so. However, Wan Zhiming could very clearly feel that the customer just now was unhappy, and he was very unwilling to ask for those six steel pins. Although previous customers would be a little bit unhappy when they got a dime of steel, it was far from obvious. "Does WeChat collect money? That thing always feels a little unreliable." Wan Zhiming thought in his heart. At this time, another customer came in, saw Wan Zhiming, and asked directly: "Boss, you can pass here> to ask for WeChat payment again? Wan Zhiming shook his head helplessly: "Sorry, no. " "That''s it. Oh, okay. Then I will go to another place to buy it. I don''t have any money with me today." After saying this, the customer turned his head and walked out. "This..." Wan Zhiming looked at the customers who turned to go out, very helpless, but there was no way. Everyone said that he didn''t have any money with him, so he couldn''t take the initiative to credit others. This is the second time that Wan Zhiming has encountered such a situation today, and he has never encountered such a situation before the emergence of WeChat Pay. This makes Wan Zhiming feel a little strange. Is it because of WeChat Pay that everyone doesn''t bring money when they go out? Well, that''s not right, Wan Zhiming suddenly thought that when everyone went out in the past, they should have forgotten to bring money. The reason why this situation did not happen before is because there was no WeChat payment before. Those who wanted to come in to buy something but found that they didnt have any money would not come in and ask, "Can I pay through WeChat?" , But will not come in directly. Then naturally the situation just now won''t happen. After figuring this out, Wan Zhiming thought again that if he could pay through WeChat here, the two deals just now would not go away. Two deals were done in less than a day, this... I didn''t think there was anything just now, but now Wan Zhiming suddenly felt that it was a pity. However, despite this, Wan Zhiming still did not decide to use> But, next... "Can''t use WeChat to pay? Oh! Forget it, I don''t buy it, and I don''t have any money with me. I thought I could pay with WeChat. Everyone can pay with WeChat. Why can''t you here?" "Boss, can you pay with WeChat? No? I said, boss, you should use WeChat to collect payments, how convenient! That is the software launched by Mr. Li Fan, don''t you worry about it?" "Boss, where is your WeChat QR code? I use>"Boss, you can>"Boss..." "..." Over the next few days, the words "WeChat Pay" have always been in Wan Zhiming''s ears. This made Wan Zhiming finally fully realize that if he does not use WeChat payment, the business of his store is afraid that it will gradually deteriorate. Besides, some customers are right that it is the software launched by Li Fan. What does he have to worry about? Finally, Wan Zhiming printed out his WeChat payment and receipt QR code and posted it in a very obvious position at the cashier. ... Chapter 2295： Benefits for merchants Wan Zhiming is just one representative of many merchants, and there are many other businesses like Wan Zhiming. At the beginning, they were worried that WeChat Pay was not too reliable, and they did not choose to use WeChat Pay. But in the past few days, they have no choice but to find that WeChat payment seems to have become a habit and trend of consumer payment in these short days. Customers who come into the store to spend these days, who are younger, almost ask whether they can pay through WeChat? Some older people will also ask. Whenever they tell customers that they cannot use WeChat Pay here, the customers will be a little surprised, saying that other people can accept WeChat Pay. Why can they not use WeChat Pay here? Finally, I kindly reminded them to let them use WeChat Pay, saying that WeChat Pay is very popular now, and if you dont use it, you wont be able to keep up with the times, and maybe even your business will be affected. It is also said that WeChat Pay is indeed very convenient. If they use WeChat Pay, it can be convenient for customers and themselves. The words of the customers surprised those merchants who did not use WeChat Pay. WeChat Pay has only been released for a few days, and has it been so thoroughly accepted by the majority of consumers? They were a little unwilling to believe it, but after thinking about it, they seemed to have to admit it. Some customers are right, because they did not use WeChat payment, their business has indeed been affected to a certain extent in the past few days. Some customers who could have made a deal failed because they did not use WeChat payment. Although this effect is small, it is enough to make people feel distressed. What worries those merchants even more is that as time goes on, WeChat Pay is becoming more and more popular. Will the impact of not using WeChat Pay be greater and greater? Judging from the current trend, this possibility really exists. Thinking that their business might be affected more and more, those businesses can no longer sit still. "Since so many merchants and consumers are using WeChat Pay, it means that WeChat Pay should be reliable." Those merchants persuaded themselves so in their hearts. Finally, I thought that many people whose businesses are much larger than them are using WeChat Pay. They are not afraid of such a big business. What are they afraid of? After persuading themselves for a long time, they finally made up their minds to keep up with the trend of the times and collect payments through WeChat payment, which is not only convenient for customers, but also for themselves. In this way, those merchants who were a little worried have slowly begun to use WeChat payment. Within a few days, WeChat Pay quickly swept the country, and merchants of all sizes began to use WeChat Pay. For consumers, the usage rate of WeChat payment is even more common. The reason why it can develop so fast is not only the reason for Li Fan''s launch, but also because WeChat Pay really makes people feel convenient and fast. Both businesses and consumers can feel it. For businesses. "Don''t tell me, this WeChat Pay is really convenient. Since I got WeChat Pay, I have not been too worried about not having enough change. Before, when there was not enough change, I was afraid of customers. Give me a hundred yuan bill to find money. Nowadays, many customers use WeChat to pay, so I dont have to worry about not having enough change to find it. Sometimes there are cash paid by customers, and when I cant find the change, I will take the initiative to suggest Customers pay through WeChat. In short, the emergence of WeChat Pay has made me no longer have to worry about finding change. Thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "Everyone is the same. I was worried about getting change before, and now I dont have to worry about getting change anymore. Most customers are willing to pay through WeChat, and only a few customers are unwilling to pay through WeChat, or older people. , I dont know how to use WeChat to pay. But thats a minority after all, and the usual change prepared is enough." "It''s not just a problem of getting change, but it also greatly reduces the risk of receiving counterfeit bills. When I used to receive 100-yuan bills, I was always worried about receiving counterfeit bills. I dont believe in customers, but there are really a few customers who always have to try their luck with fake bills. Now, there are more customers using WeChat to pay. The number of receipts of 100 yuan bills is much lower than before. , The risk has been reduced a lot." "The two points you said are both, but what I want to say is that, more importantly, since the introduction of WeChat Pay, I found that my business seems to have improved a bit, and I dont know if its because of the emergence of WeChat Pay. s reason?" "It should be the reason for the emergence of WeChat Pay. The reason is very simple. You can understand it after a little thought. That is, in the past, some customers who wanted to come into the store to buy things suddenly realized that they did not have any money with them, or If you didnt bring enough money, you didnt enter the store. Now, even if you dont bring money with you, or you dont have enough money, you can still buy things in the store. In this way, its normal for your business to be better than before. "This is really the case. Since I have WeChat Pay, I have met almost every day. After a customer comes in, I first ask if I can pay by WeChat? Because they don''t have money with them. If it was before, these people would not I would come in and ask, and the business would naturally be gone." "To be honest, I was a bit worried that WeChat Pay was not too reliable, so I didn''t use WeChat Pay. But after a few days, almost all customers who came to the store would ask whether WeChat Pay? After I said that WeChat payment is not possible, The business has been affected to a certain extent. I suddenly realized that WeChat payment has become so common. If we dont use WeChat payment, the impact may be more and more serious, and finally I made up my mind to start using WeChat payment. After using it Not only did the business have not been affected anymore, but many benefits were indeed felt. Alas! I regret not using it a few days earlier." "If you don''t use WeChat Pay now, you can''t keep up with the times. I said, what were you worried about before? WeChat Pay is the software launched by Mr. Li Fan. Are you still worried about the security problem?" "Of course I absolutely believe in Mr. Li Fan. But, how can I put it, I used to feel that I had to receive cash to be completely at ease." "This is actually human nature, and it is normal. Even now, I know that some merchants have not yet started to use WeChat payment, which is normal. They do not believe in Mr. Li Fan, they just have to hold the cash in their hands. Have a sense of security. It may take some time for them to start using WeChat Pay." "There are very few such merchants. It doesn''t matter if they don''t use it, their business is affected, and the ones that benefit are our merchants." "Hey! A store next to me that sells similar products does not use WeChat Pay now. I hope he will never use it. If he doesn''t use it, business in my store will be better." "In short, the WeChat payment launched by Mr. Li Fan has greatly facilitated us merchants. I think that Mr. Li Fans launch of WeChat payment is of great significance and its influence is extremely huge." "The significance and influence are indeed very great, thank you Mr. Li Fan!" "..." ... :. : Chapter 2296： Change consumer payment habits Merchants, large and small, have all felt the many benefits that WeChat Pay brings to them. For the majority of consumers, WeChat Pay also makes them talk about it. "Since I got WeChat Pay, when I found out that I didn''t have any money on my body after going out, I no longer panicked like before. Instead, I touched my phone very calmly. As long as it was there, everything would be fine. " "Yes, I used to panic when I found that I didn''t have any money after I went out. Now I don''t have to panic anymore." "Now when I go into the store to buy things, I no longer have to worry that the boss will find me a dime or a dollar of steel. I used to receive the steel pebble from the boss, and I dont know when I put it on my body. Fortunately, it is a pity to lose one piece. All in all, I have already lost a lot of money for this." "The same is true for me. When I dont like to buy things, the boss looks for steel pegs, and he will drop them on his body. I really lost a lot of money for this. Now Im fine, I scan it on WeChat, and I dont receive steel pegs anymore. Troubles." "Not only is there no trouble of receiving the steel pegs, but also the trouble of receiving counterfeit bills. Some bosses may have received counterfeit bills from other customers, and they always want to use the counterfeit bills and use them to cheat us. Such bosses are also hateful. We will all pay through WeChat in the future, and see how they cheat us." "Now when I go out to buy big items, I finally dont have to bring a lot of cash or bank cards. I used to have a lot of cash or bank cards on my body, and I always worried about losing or encountering thieves. I was a little suspicious along the way. Im quite tired. Now, all you need to do is bring your mobile phone. WeChat Pay has greatly facilitated our lives." "I''m thinking, when everyone goes out in the future, they won''t carry a lot of cash with them. Will those thieves lose a lot of jobs because of this?" "Thats for sure. Everyone doesnt bring cash anymore. How can they steal it? What else can they steal? Mobile phones? Now many people are used to holding mobile phones in their hands all the time. Thieves cant steal them even if they dont. In hand, it is more difficult for thieves to steal mobile phones than to steal cash. Many thieves will be unemployed from now on, I think it is for sure. This is to give those thieves a chance to reform and find a way to make money on the right track. Dont always think about getting something for nothing. I often walk by the river, and there are no shoes that dont get wet. I always do something sneaky, maybe I''ll be caught anytime." "I hope the thieves can thank Mr. Li Fan for giving them a chance to reform, instead of resenting Mr. Li Fan for breaking their money." "Even if they resent, they only dare to resent in their hearts. Give them 100 million courage, and dare not go to trouble with Mr. Li Fan." "Fuck! Who dares to trouble Mr. Li Fan? Not to mention those horrible guardian beasts, but in terms of force value, Mr. Li Fan is also the world''s number one master. Although this is just a legend, I feel it is reliable." "It''s really reliable. Actually, there is martial arts now, but we don''t usually have contact with it, so I don''t know it. The monkey baby, the Monkey King in "Journey to the West", must be very familiar to everyone. The monkey baby was born in a martial arts family. , An extraordinary martial arts." "Budo? We ordinary people dont have any contact, so its better not to arrogantly discuss it. Let me put it back. What I want to say is that because of the emergence of WeChat Pay, there are a lot of thieves on the street. From this perspective, the emergence of WeChat Pay has made a lot of contributions to this society." "It can be said that. And the significance is also very significant. To some extent, WeChat Pay is changing our lives." "In addition to WeChat Pay, the instant messaging function of WeChat is also very powerful. It feels more powerful and convenient than qd. I may use chat and continue to use it in the future." "Well, I may also mainly use>" For me, qd chat should still be the main thing. WeChat chat is of course also used, but it should be used less. " "This is based on personal habits. From the perspective of instant messaging alone, qd chat is also trustworthy. Moreover, everyone has been using it for so many years and is used to it." "Anyway, I can use both software." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Since the launch of WeChat Pay, there have been no long queues to withdraw money in front of the ATMs everywhere in the farm. Even if the people withdraw money, there are already very few people. Customers almost use it> For this reason, the girls at the cash register all over the farm suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, which made the girls cheered. At the cashier of a vegetable garden, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were chatting. Zheng Jie sighed: "With this WeChat payment, customers seem to be able to check out a lot faster. This WeChat payment is indeed a good thing." Li Fan said: "This is natural, not a good thing. How could I push it so hard?" "Effort?" Liang Sheng shook his head and said: "You kid launching WeChat payment is not a lot of effort, right? WeChat payment has become popular easily." Li Fan said: "Lao Liang is surprised by this. In order to design the WeChat program, I also spent a lot of brainpower, OK?" "Really?" Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie nodded, but they didn''t doubt Li Fan''s words. It is indeed very easy for Li Fan to promote WeChat, just post two Weibo and it is done. But to design a software like WeChat, it should be quite a brain-consuming task. How did they know that Li Fan''s squad was just embezzling WeChat from the previous life, so what kind of brainpower was spent? After a while, Zheng Jie said: "Anyway, WeChat Pay will indeed greatly change everyone''s consumption and payment habits. The idea of ??minimizing cash consumption can now be said to have been achieved. It''s not easy!" Li Fan smiled and said: This is mainly because WeChat Pay is really convenient. After everyone has experienced the convenience that WeChat Pay brings to them, they will naturally accept it very quickly. Of course, this is the same as WeChat Pay, which I launched, and it also has something to do with it. The relationship is inseparable. If someone else or another company launches this WeChat payment, the speed of popularization will definitely slow down several times." Li Fan was crying again. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng felt helpless, but they had to admit that this was indeed the case. ... Chapter 2297： Foreign netizens also want to enjoy advanced payment methods In just a few days, WeChat Pay has become the main choice for people to pay for consumption. Except for the elderly who don''t know how to use smartphones, or the young children, when most people pay money, the first choice is already WeChat Pay. In this regard, people from all walks of life have expressed their emotions. The major media have naturally once again collectively expressed their opinions and opinions on the impact of WeChat payment. The media have claimed that WeChat Pay has been and is changing people''s payment methods, and will further change people''s living habits. This payment method is at the forefront of the world and will have a very significant historical significance. The concept of WeChat payment is the most advanced payment concept in the world. People in other countries will certainly be very envious after understanding the convenience and practicality of WeChat payment. Therefore, it can be said that WeChat Pay is the pride of the entire country. Every Chinese person can have a sense of pride and superiority when using WeChat Pay. You need to know that the payment method you are using is ahead of all other countries in the world. People in all other countries will be envious of you. After the media reported in this way, countless people across China were suddenly shocked. It turns out that the concept of WeChat Pay is so advanced. They really didn''t realize this before. These media reports, although sometimes people feel that they are not so reliable, but the media is the media, which can think of many aspects that people usually don''t think of. Just like this time, everyone was only feeling the convenience and benefits brought by WeChat Pay, and the importance of the birth of WeChat Pay. They never thought about what impact WeChat Pay could have in the world. However, the media thought about it. Therefore, the media is ultimately the media. Although sometimes it is not reliable, everyone really cannot do without the media. Look at what the media say. This payment method is the most advanced in the world. People in all other countries will be very envious of it. When you use it, you should feel proud and proud. After saying this by the media, we can immediately feel that WeChat Pay has risen to a new level. What''s more, those media are not talking nonsense or nonsense. What they say is indeed the truth. WeChat Pay is indeed qualified, which makes people in other countries enviable. When the relevant information about WeChat payment was spread abroad, the reactions of the media and people in various countries have indeed proved this point. The first is a large number of media reports. "According to the latest news, Mr. Li Fan of Hua Guo recently launched an instant messaging app called''WeChat''. This app has a function called''WeChat Pay.'' When you pay, you can pay through "WeChat Pay". That is, you don''t need to swipe your bank card or pay in cash. You only need to open WeChat Pay and scan the other party''s WeChat payment QR code to complete the payment. The payment is very fast, almost within seconds, which is very convenient and fast." "Mr. Li Fan Huaguo launched a new cash-free payment method called''WeChat Pay.'' Through WeChat Pay, both parties in a transaction only need to scan the QR code to complete the payment." "Huaguo''s WeChat Pay: A new payment method at the forefront of the world!" "Since the launch of WeChat Pay, in just a few days, it quickly swept the entire country of China. It has become the main method of payment in China now!" "Analysis of WeChat Pay: What are the benefits of WeChat Pay? Why has it become the main payment method in China in just a few days?" "Is the cash payment or bank card payment method outdated? Huaguo''s new WeChat payment is coming!" "..." The media of other countries have reported. There are two main reasons why the media reports are so lively. The first is because China, as one of the most powerful countries in the world, has a very powerful influence. Any event with a little bit of influence will be reported by media events in other countries. The second reason is because of Li Fan''s own influence. Li Fan''s international influence is already very large now, and it is the kind of comprehensive influence, not just the influence of entertainment. Any news about Li Fan, as long as it is reported, will definitely become the focus of news. The two reasons are combined, and the other countries naturally report news related to WeChat Pay. Not surprisingly, these news have become the focus of news in various countries. Netizens from various countries talked a lot. "No cash, no credit card, just scan and you can pay quickly? It''s really incredible!" Its really unbelievable. If its not because the launcher is Mr. Li Fan, I really have to doubt the real effect. Is it as good as the media said? The reason why I dont doubt it now is just because it was launched by Mr. Li Fan. Yes. I''m just very curious now, what kind of software is WeChat? You can complete the payment with a scan, how does it work?" "Looking at the media reports, WeChat Pay is really convenient and very safe. I really hope that our country can also introduce WeChat Pay. God knows how worried I am about being robbed of the cash when I go out every day." "WeChat Pay does seem to be very convenient, but we haven''t seen it before, let alone use it personally. So, what do I think about WeChat Pay? We can''t make a conclusion yet." "WeChat Pay is the software launched by Mr. Li Fan. I think it should be exactly what the media said. Otherwise, it is impossible to almost change the payment method of Chinese people within a few days." "Anyway, I think WeChat Pay can indeed be tried. I hope that our country can introduce this technology, or cooperate with Mr. Li Fan to introduce WeChat such a software." "The media are saying that WeChat Pay is the most advanced payment method now. Since it is the most advanced payment method, our country should also introduce it to keep up with the development of the times." "Yes, our country cannot develop this advanced payment method by itself. Now that Mr. Li Fan of China has developed it, it is always possible for us to introduce it to Mr. Li Fan." "Mr. Li Fan should not refuse. I hope that our country can give a little bit more strength and let us also enjoy this advanced payment method." "I hope it can be strong." "..." ... Chapter 2298： Is already a legend in the whole world After learning about the convenience and speed of WeChat payment, netizens in various countries really envied the state-of-China state of affairs for such advanced payment methods. Especially in those countries where public security is not good, they go out with cash on them, and if they are unlucky, they might be patronized by thieves anytime. If the luck is a little bit worse, you might encounter a direct grab. Therefore, they are especially envious and eager for payment methods that do not need to bring cash to go out. So, will their country introduce WeChat Pay? The answer is yes. After learning about WeChat payment, many countries sent someone to visit Li Fan in Huaguo Sansheng Village to inquire about the specific matters of WeChat payment and the possibility of introducing WeChat payment. Therefore, Li Fan has been very busy these two days, almost receiving representatives from various countries. Almost all of these representatives can be said to be leaders in their respective countries, and Li Fan attaches great importance to them. Every country wants to introduce WeChat payment, and Li Fan will not refuse. This kind of thing is a good thing for the country as well as for himself. Just how to do it in detail? Questions such as what form of cooperation should be adopted and how the profits should be distributed need to be discussed and confirmed slowly. ... After nearly a month of detailed discussions and obtaining permission from relevant departments, Li Fan and representatives of various countries finally reached a final cooperation agreement. Following the Chinese version, WeChat software has developed a multi-language version for use in other countries. In this way, WeChat programs have been launched in various countries one after another. Netizens in various countries have long been informed. They waited for many days with excitement, and finally waited for the official launch of WeChat. Therefore, after the official launch of WeChat, the number of downloads of WeChat in various countries has been rising at an extremely fast rate. Countless netizens are all very excited. They finally waited for the legendary WeChat, and finally they can experience it for themselves, which is known as the most advanced payment method in the world-WeChat Pay. They can''t wait! Therefore, when the program is downloaded and installed on the phone, they all cant wait to research and try it out in the first place. Its action is faster than the previous Chinese netizens. After some research and trials, netizens from various countries all felt a burst of unprecedented pride and satisfaction. They can finally, like netizens in China, do not need to bring cash and bank cards when they go out. They can also take out their mobile phones and scan them when buying things. They feel that they are already at the forefront of technology. This feeling is what they dream of. Their country is far less developed and powerful than China, and in many aspects of technology, they cannot be compared with China. This has led them to always be full of envy and yearning for the world''s top technology. Now, WeChat Pay finally allows them to enjoy the feeling that the world''s top technology is in their hands. This feeling is very wonderful and satisfying. Even in the United States, which is not under China in terms of comprehensive national strength and technology, netizens are extremely happy and excited about WeChat Pay. The scientific and technological capabilities of their country are indeed not inferior to that of China, but they have not studied the advanced payment method such as WeChat payment. In this respect, they are already behind China. Well, this is because Li Fan exists in China. U.S. netizens are all very helpless, and Li Fan really made them feel helpless. They had already experienced it very deeply in the last movie "The Shawshank''s Redemption". Now, the miracles created by "Shawshank''s Redemption" are still spreading all over the world, and there seems to be no sign of cooling down. The Mansfield State Prison in Ohio still has a large number of tourists from all over the world visiting every day. "Shawshank''s Redemption" completely conquered the American film industry and all American netizens. The current WeChat Pay has once again made the netizens in the United States feel a lot of emotions. They are as excited as the netizens in other countries in the world. "I finally experienced the WeChat payment launched by Mr. Li Fan. It is as convenient and fast as the media said. Why no one in our country can think of this brand new payment method? This is really regrettable. " "This is indeed regrettable, but I don''t think it is important. After all, he is Mr. Li Fan. He is in front of our country and is completely acceptable. The important thing is that WeChat Pay will really greatly facilitate our lives. This That''s enough." "That''s right, thinking that I will never have to bring a lot of cash or go out with a bank card in the future, I can feel relaxed. Thank you Mr. Li Fan for making our lives so convenient." "Now most countries in the world have introduced WeChat Pay. This is already a stunned miracle. But if you know it again, this is the first time that Mr. Li Fan launched WeChat Pay in China, but it''s just over one more time. Month time. How would you describe this miracle? I really dont know how to describe it." "It is indeed an amazing miracle that a mobile application can sweep so many countries around the world in such a short period of time. No one has ever been able to achieve such a miracle before, Mr. Li Fan He is the first person in the world. Whats even more incredible is that this is just the first mobile phone application launched by Mr. Li Fan. Before, I never thought that Mr. Li Fan would one day interact with the phone application. Contact. Now, I can only say that besides miracles, there are miracles." "You have to know that "Shawshank''s Redemption" is also Mr. Li Fan''s first film work. Therefore, this WeChat payment is a very normal thing for Mr. Li Fan. "Li Fan already has too many identities, and each of them has great influence. I don''t know what exactly is Mr. Li Fan''s main business?" "I heard a saying on the Internet that, in Mr. Li Fan''s mind, his main business is the owner of Xianyuan Farm. The rest are like fairy tales, comics, music, novels, movies, adventures, etc., but they are all He does it casually when he is interested. Don''t know that this statement is really untrue?" "I think it is indeed possible. It is so terrible to act casually due to interest. Mr. Li Fan is already a legend. Not only a legend in China, but a legend in the world!" "Mr. Li Fan is indeed a legend in the entire world, and this kind of legend, I am afraid it will continue, is exciting and looking forward to it!" "It is the legend of the whole world, and the pride of the whole world!" "..." ... Chapter 2299： Then bring out the red envelope function Netizens from other countries were excited and discussed on the Internet. Their discussion spread to China, and the Chinese netizens saw it, and a strong sense of pride and superiority suddenly rose in their hearts. It was a very wonderful feeling, and everyone enjoyed it very much. "I didn''t expect it! In such a short period of time, WeChat has entered most countries in the world. The previous media statements are true. WeChat Pay will surely make people all over the world envy. If so. It''s not envy, why would they be so anxious to introduce them> "That''s for sure, no country will refuse such a convenient and fast payment method." Especially those countries with poor public security. After they introduced WeChat Pay, the country''s crime rate is expected to drop a lot. They must thank Mr. Li Fan well. " "So the significance of Mr. Li Fan''s launch of WeChat Pay is huge. This has helped some countries reduce crime rates in the international community." "When I think that so many countries in the world are using our WeChat Pay, I have a very strong sense of pride and superiority in my heart. This feeling is not the first time. Basically every once in a while , Mr. Li Fan will let us enjoy this feeling. I just want to say that Mr. Li Fans international influence is already enormous!" "It''s not nonsense. Go and see how those proud U.S. netizens say about Mr. Li Fan? They say that Mr. Li Fan is no longer just a legend in China, but is now a legend and pride in the entire world. Even the proud U.S. netizens say this, and netizens in other countries naturally think so. I think if the most influential person in the world is to be selected now, Mr. Li Fan must have been among the best." "It''s affirmation to be in the top. If you leave out those politicians, it''s possible to be number one." "The luckiest thing is that the legendary story that belongs to Mr. Li Fan is far from over. Mr. Li Fan will surprise us anytime and anywhere. This is the most exciting and exciting, and the luckiest." "Mr. Li Fan is still so young, and the legend that belongs to him is naturally far from over. This is really exciting and expectant!" "Now, the people who look forward to the legend of Mr. Li Fan are not the only Chinese people. People in many other countries in the world are also looking forward to the legend of Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan is us. The absolute pride of China!" "I want to say, as a Chinese, I am so proud! I am so proud!" "This is not nonsense, as a Chinese, we should be very proud and proud!" "..." Three Holy Village. After being busy for nearly a month, Li Fan finally came down again. He still prefers leisure to busy days. Netizens in other countries in the world also paid attention to the evaluation of WeChat Pay. In this regard, Li Fan also feels very proud and proud. Whether it is in the past or in this life, the payment concept and method of WeChat Pay are at the forefront of the world. Now, WeChat payment has been basically popularized. Even people who don''t know how to use WeChat payment or are unwilling to use WeChat payment already know it. There is a concept of WeChat payment. The number of active users of WeChat software has exceeded one billion. Li Fan estimates that another very popular feature in WeChat can almost be launched. That is > there is no red envelope function in the current WeChat version. Li Fan also thought about launching the red envelope function together before, but Finally gave up. There is no electronic red envelope in this world. For example, the qd of Zhongtian has no red envelope function. WeChat red envelope will be the first electronic red envelope in this world. Since it is the first one, it is better to launch it separately, so as to achieve the most ideal effect. If the two functions were launched together with WeChat Pay before, the two functions must influence each other, and neither of them can achieve the maximum effect. The WeChat red envelope function is undoubtedly a very popular feature. In the previous life in 2014, the WeChat red envelope function was officially launched. It became popular as soon as it went online, and it was very popular. The WeChat red envelope function is an extremely surprising feature for countless WeChat users, and everyone has a high evaluation. Of course, there are also negative comments on the WeChat red envelope function. This is mainly because some people have used the red envelope function of WeChat to get ill-gotten gains and cheat many people. For example, the kind of group that specializes in grabbing red envelopes is not allowed to enter, and you must not enter with the mentality of making a small bet. Otherwise, it will be terrible in the end. WeChat red envelopes can be used by thoughtful people to earn ill-gotten wealth, but it is undeniable that this feature is very popular. And as long as you stick to your principles, don''t be tempted. So, letting those thoughtful people get through the sky is just a futile effort, and it is impossible to cheat you out of a penny. Therefore, Li Fan intends to launch in this world > now, it is almost time. How to launch it? Naturally very simple, just release a new WeChat software version. At that time, users can directly upgrade the existing version in the WeChat settings. The new version is already ready. And this kind of thing naturally does not require Li Fan to do it himself, everything is handed over to the WeChat operation team after receiving Li Fan''s instructions, a message is pushed to all WeChat users through the background. The main content is to say that a new version will be launched in hours. In the new version, there will be a new feature online, namely the WeChat red envelope function. At that time, you can directly upgrade the current copyright to the new version in the WeChat settings, without downloading and installing from the new version. When countless WeChat users saw a new system push message in the message prompt, almost all of them didn''t seem to care, and many people weren''t ready to click on it. Of course, there are many people who clicked on the message to view it. Although they don''t care, they are also a little curious about what they have written? Under this view, the previous inattention disappeared instantly, replaced by a refreshed spirit. WeChat will be updated with a new version so soon? And also launch a new feature? WeChat red envelope? What is this function? Red envelopes, everyone naturally understands what it means. Red envelopes are always indispensable when there are people with sophistication. But what does WeChat red envelope mean? This makes people a little confused. Chapter 2300： Give a red envelope to try Since electronic red envelopes have not yet appeared in this world, everyone has no idea about electronic red envelopes. So, what exactly does "WeChat red envelope" mean? No one knew, so, all seemed a little confused. However, despite the confusion, everyone is very excited. Because everyone can see that the reason why WeChat needs to update a new version is to launch a new version specifically to launch a new function. It can be seen that this new function is definitely not simple. Everyone is quite sure about this, and they are excited about it on the Internet. "Although it is still unclear what the WeChat red envelope means? But I can be sure that this is another surprise that Mr. Li Fan brought to us after WeChat payment." "It''s only a month, and there are surprises again. The software that Mr. Li Fan launched is just different." "What does''WeChat red envelope'' mean? Although we still don''t understand it too well, we are very familiar with red envelopes. Although nowadays, we may be a little sensitive to the word "red envelopes". But it''s just Its just that red envelopes have come to the present, and some changes have taken place. In fact, red envelopes are a kind of traditional culture unique to China, which can be called''red envelope culture''." "It''s true. In the traditional sense, red envelopes are actually New Year''s money. New Year''s money is also used as depressing money. During the Spring Festival, the elders will give the younger generations depressing money. Because in the legend, there is a kind of little demon called''sordid'', On the night of the New Years Eve, he will show up to touch the childs head, so that the child will become silly from then on. If the child is given money, he will not dare to approach the child anymore. Also, the money can also be The younger generation is given to the older elders. New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve, suppressing the number of years to no longer rise, in order to hope that the elders will live longer. Whether it is''suppressing'' or''New Year'', it is a beautiful custom culture. Its just a pity that up to now, this culture has changed a bit for many times, which makes people feel very regretful and pity." "In the traditional sense, red envelopes do refer to new year''s money, but now, red envelopes are not just the meaning of new year''s money. But all kinds of personnel need the meaning of red envelopes. There are good and bad. This is the reality. Red envelopes in China. So, what does the WeChat red envelope mean?" "Literally, it seems to mean sending red envelopes through WeChat. It''s just that> "Anyway, I''m very looking forward to WeChat red envelopes." Tomorrow will be updated as soon as possible> "This is not nonsense, we all look forward to it!" "..." Those who have seen the official WeChat push message have been talking about it on the Internet. Those who did not plan to click on the push message can''t help being taken aback. WeChat is about to launch a new version? Will the new version launch a new feature called WeChat Red Packet? I know the red envelopes,> With these questions in my mind, they couldn''t wait to open the push message. After taking a look, they are also the same as those before. Although they don''t understand the meaning of WeChat red envelopes, they are very looking forward to WeChat red envelopes. ... Time passed by everyones active discussion. The next day, >numerous WeChat users who had been waiting and couldnt wait, were all right at the first time.> After the upgrade was completed, everyone did the same first thing, that is Find in the WeChat software, where is the "WeChat Red Packet" function in the software? And this is not difficult, because the first time you use the red envelope function, there will be a system prompt. According to the system prompts, everyone quickly found the location of the red envelope function and learned about the usage of the red envelope function. Sure enough, red envelopes are issued through WeChat, which can be sent one-to-one to WeChat friends, or red envelopes can be issued in groups, and everyone in the group can grab red envelopes. In addition, you can also send an exclusive red envelope to someone in the group. The exclusive red envelope is visible to everyone, but the rest cannot receive it. Only the person designated by the red envelope can receive it. One-to-one red envelope distribution between friends is not much different from direct transfer, except that the upper limit of a red envelope is only 200. In addition, the feeling of sending red envelopes and transferring money is completely different. Now that the red envelope function comes out, in the future, the number of red envelopes sent between friends will definitely be far more than the number of transfers. This is predictable. After understanding the one-to-one red envelope distribution between friends, everyone did not stay too much. Because sending red envelopes in the group makes everyone more interested. There are two distribution forms of group red envelopes, one is ordinary equal red envelopes, and everyone grabs the same amount. The other is to fight luck group red envelopes. After setting the total amount and the number of red envelopes, the amount that everyone grabs is different. The red envelopes for the lucky group are the most interesting to everyone. After learning about the rules and gameplay of the red envelopes of Pin Luck Group, everyone felt extremely happy and excited. Because they faintly discovered that the red envelopes for the lucky group will be very interesting and fun. WeChat groups, almost all WeChat users have joined one or more> generally family groups, colleague groups, classmate groups, or groups built between three or five friends, etc. Most groups are usually not lively. In each group, there are usually only a few people who like the water group at most. They chat nonsense in it, and it is almost rare for most people to bubble up. But now, almost all the groups have become lively, and people who don''t usually bubbling seem to have suddenly come to life. "It''s out, it''s out, it''s all out, don''t dive anymore, let''s take a look at the newly released group red envelope function, I think this function will be very interesting." "I''ve seen it a long time ago. I don''t need you to shout. Now whoever sends out a red envelope, let us feel specifically how to grab this red envelope is the real thing." "There are equal red envelopes and lucky red envelopes. Lucky red envelopes are obviously more interesting. No matter, let me throw a brick to get one. If you dont send more, just send a dollar. There are 32 people in the group, so Ill send 20 packages. The divers are paying attention, they came out to grab the red envelope. Dont say I didnt remind you." The person who said this was a young man named Yu Hong, who was also the leader of this classmate group. As the leader of the group, Yu Hong is obviously very conscious. Anyway, there is not much money for a dollar, so he can entertain the atmosphere of the group. Click on the red envelope function in the group, the total amount is set to one dollar, the number of red envelopes is set to 20, and in the message column he wrote, "Hurry up, everyone!" This is the first time that Yu Hong has given out a red envelope. Although he has discounted a dollar, he is quite excited and looking forward to it. ... Chapter 2301： Red envelope, Ill grab it! grab! grab! After setting up, Yu Hong clicks "Suck money into the red envelope" and enter the transaction password. A red envelope soon appeared in the group chat interface window. You can grab the red envelope you sent yourself. Yu Hong hesitated to grab it? Isnt it a bad idea to grab the red envelopes you send yourself? After hesitating for a second or two, Yu Hong clicked and opened the red envelope, let it go, grab it. Its already pretty good to be the first one to send a red envelope. Isnt it possible that you still have an opinion after robbing others? Yu Hong believes that he will definitely be able to grab the red envelope. He has distributed 20 packages in total, and there are a total of 32 people in the group. Most of them are not active and should not know that he is giving out red envelopes, even though he was sending out red envelopes I have reminded everyone. But Yu Hong doesn''t think how many people can see it. However, when he clicked on the red envelope, he got the prompt, "Slow hands, the red envelope has been received." "This..." Yu Hong was taken aback for a moment. After only one or two seconds, he would finish receiving 20 bags? Are these guys all there? Clicking on the claim details, I saw that 20 people had received the red envelopes, and behind each person''s avatar, there was the amount received. Yu Hong looked at it carefully, ranging from a penny to a few cents, and a dime to two cents. Among them, one guy received the most, thirty-five cents, and under the standard is the four words "best luck". San Mao Liu is a small amount of money, but compared to those pennies and a few cents, it instantly feels that San Mao Liu is a huge sum of money. The guy who grabbed San Mao Liu must be very excited at this time, right? "Interesting!" Although he didn''t grab a penny, Yu Hong was in a very good mood. Exiting the red envelope receiving details interface and returning to the chat window interface, Yu Hong found that the chat window was already very lively, with messages being refreshed one after another, and many people who hardly bubbling were also very active at this time. "Since the establishment of the group, when has this group been as lively as it is now?" After Yu Hong sighed with emotion in his heart, he kept scrolling up the news. He decided to read from the beginning to the end to see what these guys said. what? After turning many pages, I finally saw the red envelope I just sent. There have been a series of system message reminders below the red envelope, who has received your red envelope. "These guys are really fast." Yu Hongshit sighed, then continued to read the news below. "It turns out that this is grabbing red envelopes. It''s interesting, very interesting, with a dime. Thank you to the group owner, the group owner is mighty!" "I grabbed one cent, why am I so excited now? One cent makes me so excited? I usually see 50 cents on the ground, and I dont bother to bend over to pick it up. Why am I so excited about the one cent now? ?" "Because this is for grabbing red envelopes, it feels exactly the same. Don''t say you are a dime, I got five cents, I feel so excited. Haha!" "That guy Wang Yun grabbed the most, and he actually grabbed three cents. And why did I only grab one penny? In other words, how do I feel that three cents is a huge sum of money?" "This is because there is no harm if there is no comparison. Compared with your penny, it is indeed a huge sum of money." "I rub! It seems to be the case. Look at my display is 0.01, and others display 0.36. It really feels that the gap is huge." "The group owner sent out 20 packages for one dollar, so the average package should be five cents. Wang Yun grabbed thirty-five cents by himself. It''s too much, too much!" "That said, I grabbed six cents, which is still over the average. Not bad, not bad!" "Suddenly it feels so interesting to grab the red envelope! How did Mr. Li Fan think of launching such a feature? It''s really interesting." "I said long ago that since WeChat will launch the WeChat red envelope function this time, and we have specially updated the WeChat version, the WeChat red envelope function will definitely not be easy. Now it is true?" "Cut! Where do you need to say this, we all know, OK? How can the function introduced by Mr. Li Fan himself be simple?" "I never thought that I could grab red envelopes online and send red envelopes. The red envelope function launched by Mr. Li Fan is undoubtedly at the forefront." "Mr. Li Fan has always been in the forefront. Come on, let''s not talk about the others. Who will send out a red envelope? Everyone grabs it. See how I feel lucky this time?" "Yes, right, right now, it''s the business to send out a few more red envelopes." "I''ll post one. The group owner has just thrown up a piece of cake, and we can''t be behind. I''ll post one too. Everyone is ready!" "Always be ready at any time, hurry up, I''ve been single for more than 20 years with the speed of hand, I have been very impatient." "We have never been afraid of anyone compared to the hand speed. It depends on the broken network speed that is not enough. Hurry up and send it!" "Come on, I will grab it! Grab! Grab... Haha! I grab it, I will wipe it for nine cents. However, it''s okay, it''s better than those who grab a penny." "I wipe it! Nothing? Twenty bags, it''s gone in a second? What kind of hand speed are you so special? Are they all single dogs?" "What hand speed? Hey! Fujiyoshi acceleration!" "..." ... Snatching red envelopes in WeChat groups suddenly became popular, and there was a rain of red envelopes in all kinds of WeChat groups. Although the amount of red envelopes is generally not large, most of them are a few cents, one dollar, two dollars, or a few dollars, but everyone is happily grabbing them. As long as you grab something, whether it''s a penny, a few cents, or a dime, a few cents, it can make people happy. There is a seemingly strange phenomenon, that is, grabbing a penny in a red envelope is more pleasant than picking up a quick cash on the road. This phenomenon may seem strange, but after experiencing it personally, it does not seem strange. ... The WeChat group is raining red envelopes, and the major media will naturally not miss such big news. Before WeChat red envelopes, no one had thought that red envelopes could also appear on the Internet, in a piece of software. There is no doubt that WeChat red envelopes have created a precedent. Because WeChat red envelopes are paid in electronic form. Therefore, the media call WeChat red envelopes as electronic red envelopes. "Today, did you grab red envelopes? WeChat launched the red envelope function. For a while, grabbing red envelopes in WeChat groups became a trend." "WeChat red envelopes are coming! From now on, will the era of electronic red envelopes begin?" "Step into the forefront of the world again! Mr. Li Fan launched the WeChat red envelope function!" "..." ... Recommend a friend''s book, "Rebirth of the Pig Breeder"! Get the pig raising app and take off by raising pigs. Awesome! Everyone is welcome to appreciate the life of a pig farmer. ... Chapter 2302： Thank you again and again The media have reported that the emergence of WeChat red envelopes is of great significance, and it represents the arrival of the era of electronic red envelopes. In addition, many media predict that the WeChat red envelope function will have a significant impact on people''s living habits, just like the WeChat payment function. The fact is, of course, as analyzed by the media, the WeChat red envelope function quickly became popular as soon as it went online. What if you still dont know what WeChat red envelopes are at this time? Then after speaking out, others will definitely think that you have been disconnected from the Internet. The emergence of WeChat red envelopes has made the number of active WeChat users soar. Each WeChat group has changed from the deadly situation before, and its activity has become very high. Not only group red envelopes, one-on-one private red envelopes are also very active, especially those boys and girls who have a crush on someone, they have a crush on someone, but they dont know how to express their hearts. Now, as soon as the WeChat red envelope function came out, they were ecstatic, and they finally found a way to express their feelings. That is to send a WeChat red envelope to the other party. The amount of the red envelope implies your own feelings. For example, if you send a 5.20 or 52.0 red envelope, or send a 13.14 red envelope, I believe that the other party will be able to understand their intentions when they see such a red envelope. In their hearts, WeChat red envelopes are definitely a good thing. Of course, in the hearts of others, WeChat red envelopes are also a good thing. Although WeChat red envelopes will not and will never replace the meaning of real red envelopes, WeChat red envelopes can be an important supplement to real red envelopes. Almost all people are excited and delighted for the appearance of WeChat red envelopes, and they participate in it. One hour after the WeChat red envelope function was officially launched, WeChat officially announced a set of data related to WeChat red envelopes. According to data, in the past hour, the number of users who participated in the grabbing of WeChat red envelopes exceeded 200 million, and the total number of red envelopes grabbing more than 3 billion times. As soon as the data was released, everyone was dumbfounded, but they were not surprised. Not only did they grab the red envelopes themselves, they also saw that many WeChat friends had grabbed the red envelopes. It is quite normal for more than 200 million people to grab red envelopes in an hour. WeChat users and other companies are just sighed when they see such data, while the qd group feels an unprecedented pressure when they see such data. First there was WeChat payment, and now there is another WeChat red envelope. These two influential functions appeared in a row, and the qd group finally couldn''t stand it. Because after WeChat has these two major functions, the number of active users will surely rise. The increase in the number of active users of WeChat indicates to a certain extent that the number of active users of qd will decline. Before the WeChat red envelope function was launched, the total number of users of qd was slightly higher than that of WeChat, and the number of active users of WeChat was slightly higher than that of qd. Although the number of active users is slightly lower than that of WeChat, the gap is not big, and the qd group can accept it. However, now, the number of active WeChat users has continued to rise. If in the near future, the number of active users of WeChat is much higher than the number of active users of their qd, the qd group will absolutely not accept it. WeChat was launched by Li Fan himself. The sudden emergence and aggressiveness of WeChat. The qd Group does not expect to be able to compete with WeChat, but it is not allowed to be pushed too far by WeChat. They must follow WeChat closely. They used to be the absolute bosses of the industry, but now they have to follow behind a new software. It sounds a bit ironic, but the creator of that new software is Li Fan, so there is no irony. Whether it is users, the media, or other industries, they will not ridicule this. In everyone''s eyes, this is completely normal. So, how can we follow WeChat and not be thrown too far? The method is easy to say, even outsiders can think of it, that is, keeping up with the pace of WeChat, launching two functions of online payment and electronic red envelopes. Once these two functions come out, they should be able to follow WeChat closely and not be thrown too far. After all, qd has been in operation for so many years, and users have some feelings for qd. When he uses WeChat, he will not give up qd. Using two software at the same time is the choice of most people. The premise is that qd must keep up with the times and the footsteps of WeChat. What new features others have launched, you should also quickly follow them. With the strength of the qd group, there will be no technical problems with the introduction of online payment and e-wallet functions. The key question is, will Li Fan allow them to launch these two functions? If the launcher of WeChat is not Li Fan, they can follow the example of online payment and e-wallet without the consent of the launcher of WeChat. It is also possible. At most, it will involve some disputes. But now that WeChat was launched by Li Fan, things are different. If they didn''t get Li Fan''s consent, they followed suit and introduced the two functions directly. Once Li Fan was dissatisfied, the matter would not be as simple as involving some disputes. It will definitely be very serious. Maybe the qd group will be hit hard. Therefore, after discussing with the senior executives of the qd group, they decided to obtain the consent of Li Fan before launching the two functions of online payment and e-wallet. Ma Shu, the chief executive officer of the qd group, said, We have always had a cooperative relationship with Mr. Li Fan. All of Mr. Li Fans songs are online on our qd music platform. Regarding the cooperation with Game Fairy Farm, Always very happy. Besides, Mr. Li Fan launched the two functions of WeChat Pay and WeChat Red Packets this time, just to facilitate peoples lives, rather than deliberately targeting us qd. Therefore, I think Mr. Li Fan will definitely agree with us to launch these two functions. It''s a function. I will go to Sansheng Village and visit Mr. Li Fan again." Ma Shu and Li Fan are also old friends. He knows that Li Fans two functions, WeChat payment and WeChat red envelope, are by no means aimed at them. He is absolutely sure that Li Fan will follow them to launch these two functions. Ma Shu came to Sansheng Village again and saw Li Fan again. "Mr. Li Fan, Ma came to bother again." Ma Shu laughed. Ma Shu would come, as early as Li Fan expected. Li Fan naturally knew Ma Shu''s intention. He will agree to the launch of qd group, online payment and e-wallet functions, which will not have any impact on him. The reason why he launched WeChat was originally not to seize the instant messaging market. For him, the benefits that the instant messaging market can create are dispensable. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Ma wants to launch two functions, online payment and e-wallet, just launch it directly, and there is no need to come over and ask me what I mean." Ma Shu laughed, although he had guessed that Li Fan would agree, he was still very excited at this moment and expressed his gratitude to Li Fan again and again. ... Chapter 2303： "Thousand Characters" After obtaining the consent of Li Fan, qd also successively launched online payment and electronic red envelope functions. Users are also quite happy about this. Since then, they have had one more choice besides WeChat. Therefore, qd has closely followed the pace of WeChat and will not be> Sansheng Village. Li Fan is walking in the direction of Yuanlaiju. When I walked to a place not far from Yuans home, I saw Zheng Jie setting up a desk in front of the vegetable garden, writing. Naturally, the writing is a brush calligraphy. Zheng Jie''s calligraphy skills can be regarded as the standard of everyone. When he is interested, he will write a picture with a few strokes. At this moment, Zheng Jie obviously has the interest in writing again. When Li Fan approached, Zheng Jie just stopped writing. Seeing Li Fan coming, Zheng Jie said with a smile, "You kid came just right. Come, come and see how my words are? Isnt my attainments better? Is it deeper before?" Obviously, Zheng Jie is very satisfied with the words she just wrote. Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems that Mr. Zheng has more confidence in his own words." After finishing speaking, I walked to the desk and saw that Zheng Jie had just written a set of eight characters in total, "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is wild and wild." The characters should be good. Zheng Jie was at the level of everyone. When he was writing these characters, he seemed to have a feeling. The eight characters were written magnificently and magnificently. Compared to Zheng Jie''s normal level, these eight characters are really higher than Zheng Jie''s normal level. Li Fan tweeted: "Old Zheng, I haven''t seen your words for many days, and my attainments have really deepened." Zheng Jie proudly said: "These words are really good. When I wrote these words, I felt really good, and I did it all in one go!" After a while, Zheng Jie went on to say: "However, the state just now is not always present. I guess the reason why the state just now is so good, will it be incompatible with the character of''Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the Universe'' itself. Does it matter? These eight characters themselves give people a feeling of majestic and ethereal emptiness, which makes people feel proud. It is precisely because of this that I can be in the same state as before. Now let me write a few other characters, afraid Its hard to write that level." After hearing this, Li Fan nodded. Zheng Jie said that it is indeed very possible. In addition to his own attainments, calligraphy has a lot to do with the state of the pen. In a good state, I feel that when I come, I will be able to write words that exceed my level of attainments. On the contrary, it is one''s own normal level of attainments, even not reaching one''s own normal level of attainments. Zheng Jie has entered a state of detachment because of the eight characters "Heaven and Earth, Profound Yellow, the Universe", and the possibility of writing these eight characters beyond his own attainments is very high. These eight characters were proposed by Li Fan when he launched his mythological works. At that time, Li Fan just launched the myth and legend "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" and accepted an interview with a media. During the interview, the host asked Li Fan what his opinion of the ancient mythological era was. Li Fan said that that era is very far away from the present, and can even be traced back to billions of years ago, when the blue star was just formed. At that time, the world was still in chaos and ignorance. Therefore, he believes that it is not too accurate to call that era the era of ancient mythology. The host then asked Li Fan what he thought should be called? Li Fan replied "Hundreds and Wilds", and then introduced the eight words "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the Universe Is Happiness". The emergence of these eight characters caused a great shock in the outside world. To this day, these eight characters are still very loud and are still talked about by countless people. Zheng Jie just wrote these eight words, which is the best proof. Zheng Jie admired the eight words he had just written, and became more satisfied as he read it, and said with a smile: "The heavens and the earth are mysterious and the universe is majestic. Well said, well said! It''s a pity that there is only one sentence, too little. If It would be even better if I could say a few more words." "Oh?" Zheng Jie had no intention of the speaker, but Li Fan listened carefully and smiled: "Old Zheng, there are more behind this. There are thousands of words." Zheng Jie was taken aback for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Are you saying that''Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, The Universe Is Wild" and there is a following?" Li Fan said: "There is indeed a following. I also estimated that such an imposing sentence before. If there is no following, it would be a pity. So, I have added some more below." Zheng Jie said with joy and eagerly: "Since your kid has already added the following, why didn''t you say it earlier? Write the following quickly. Hurry up! Hurry up!" Li Fan said, "Isn''t there a lot of things, I really forgot about it. If it weren''t for the eight words you wrote today, I haven''t remembered it yet." Naturally, Li Fan didn''t really forget, it was just a kind of rhetoric to Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie nodded and didn''t care whether Li Fan really forgot or faked it. He just urged Li Fan to write down quickly. He is really looking forward to the following. Li Fan nodded, guessing that it is indeed possible to launch that work now. So Li Fan rolled out a piece of rice paper again and wrote: "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is wild. The sun and the moon are surging, and the stars are listed. The cold and the summer, harvest in autumn and hide in winter. Run is more than adult years old, and Lu Lv adjusts Yang. Clouds cause rain, and dew forms frost. Jinsheng Lishui, jade out of Kungang. ... Drawstring dim sum, wandering around. Lonely and ignorant, ignorant and so on. The predicate helps those who are not. " Finished eloquently, no more, no less, just a thousand words. Naturally, this is the "Thousand-Character Wen", one of the three traditional readings, which is very famous in the past life. Li Fan has published the "Three Characters Classic" and "Hundred Family Names" successively as the three traditional reading materials of previous life. Now, it''s time to launch "Thousand Characters". "A Thousand Characters" was written during the reign of Emperor Liang Wu in the previous Southern and Northern Dynasties and has been sung for more than 1,400 years. Although only a thousand words, the content covered is extremely rich, including astronomy, geography, nature, society, history and other aspects of knowledge. It is the best book to enlighten and educate children, and it is also a vivid and excellent little encyclopedia. "Thousand Characters" is a very widely circulated children''s book, and it is also a part of the traditional Chinese culture of previous life. The reason why "A Thousand Characters Wen" became a book is due to its advocate, Emperor Wu of Liang, Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, Emperor Wu of Liang, lived a life of sorrow, and he hoped that his descendants could read more books during the Taiping period. Since there was no suitable enlightenment reading material at that time, Emperor Wu of Liang ordered a literary attendant named Yin Tieshi to extract a thousand unrelated characters from the handwriting of the great calligrapher Wang Xizhi of the Jin Dynasty. Sheet of paper, and then teach word by word. But these thousand words are messy and difficult to remember, which is not conducive to children''s learning and memory. Emperor Wu of Liang wondered, wouldn''t it be wonderful if these thousand characters were compiled into an article? Therefore, he summoned his most trusted literary attendant, Wai San Qi, Zhou Xingsi, and talked about his thoughts, saying: "The Qing family is talented and quick thinking, and compiled this thousand characters into an easy-to-understand enlightenment book for me." After Zhou Xingsi accepted the task and returned home, he spent a whole night thinking and thinking. He was overwhelmed with literary thoughts. He was overjoyed, chanting and writing, and finally concatenated the thousand words into a rich four-character rhyme book. It is precisely: "The heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric. The sun and the moon are surging, and the stars are listed. ..." Zhou Xingsi presented the book to Emperor Wu of Liang to read. After reading the book, Emperor Wu of Liang made a great deal of action. Immediately sent to engraving, published in the world. "Thousand Characters" has been passed on for thousands of years, and it will endure for a long time. According to legend, Zhou Xingsi compiled the "Thousand-Character Essay" overnight, which led to excessive use of his brain. By the next day, his hair and temples were all white. ... Chapter 2304： The magical "Thousand Characters" While Li Fan wrote, Zheng Jie looked at it. Zheng Jie has been powerless to sigh for Li Fan''s calligraphy attainments. Sometimes he really couldn''t understand why Li Fan was so skilled in calligraphy at a young age. I haven''t seen how Li Fan practiced hard. Zheng Jie has no choice but to attribute the result to the world of genius, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Regardless of calligraphy skills, what Zheng Jie cares most about now is the text itself. "The sun and the moon are surging, and the time is right. The cold and the summer, the autumn harvest and winter collection..." Zheng Jie was overjoyed every time Li Fan wrote. By the time Li Fan stopped writing, Zheng Jie was already overjoyed. He just read it so roughly and realized that in this few texts, it is all-encompassing and the content involved is very extensive. Astronomy, geography, nature, society, history, etc. are all involved, and it is simply a condensed encyclopedia. More importantly, these four-character sentences are neatly aligned, clearly organized, and the literary is brilliant and profound, but it feels plain and plain when read, and it is very easy to understand and remember. It is even suitable for children to read, and most of the sentences in it can be understood by children. Even those sentences that children cannot understand themselves can be easily understood after being explained by adults. Of course, not all sentences are easy to understand. For example, there is a sentence, "Longshihuo emperor, bird official and human emperor." Zheng Jie thought for a while, and found that even if it was him, he couldn''t figure out for a while, who was this "Long Master", "Fire Emperor", and "Bird Officer" talking about? Zheng Jie didnt have time to think about it now, but rather excitedly said to Li Fan: Its not easy! Its not easy! I didnt expect your kid to add the phrase''Heaven and Earth, Profound Yellow, the Universe to become such an inspiring one. This work. In my opinion, the value of this work is by no means under the previous works such as "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment" and "Hundred Family Names". Even if it is compared to the "Three Characters Classic", it is not too much." Zheng Jie became more excited as he talked. After sighing for a while, he continued: "You kid added such a work, and its really outrageous to take it out earlier. By the way, whats the name of this work? Has the name been chosen?" Li Fan said: "This work is not too much, just one thousand words. Or, just call it "Thousand Characters"." "Oh? It turns out to be exactly a thousand words." Zheng Jie sighed again, and said, "In this case, it would be more appropriate to call it "Thousand Characters". Just a thousand words can contain such a rich content. . Great, great!" Zheng Jie has not spared his praise for "Thousand Characters". Li Fan heard it as it should be. This "Thousand Characters Essay" is a classic that has been handed down for more than 1,400 years in previous lives, and it is one of the most classic children''s books. It is indeed not an exaggeration to give such praise. You know, after the Tang Dynasty in the previous life, the "Thousand-Character Wen" was widely adopted and studied by people, and a large number of works named "Thousand-Character Wen" appeared. For example, the Tang Dynasty monk Yijing compiled "A Thousand-Character Essay in Sanskrit", Hu Yin from the Song Dynasty wrote "A Thousand-Character Essay on the Ancients", Xia Taihe of the Yuan Dynasty had a Thousand-Character Essay on Xing Li, and Zhuo Renyue of Ming There are "An Ode to a Thousand Characters", Lu Caizhi has "Lv Family Thousand Characters", Qing Dynasty Wu Xinglan has "Gongqing Emperor Seventy-year-old Wanshou Thousand Characters", Taipingtian State "Imperial Qianzi Zhao" and so on. The content of these so-called "Thousand Characters" is different, but they are all named after "Thousand Characters", which shows the great influence of "Thousand Characters". After repeatedly praising for a while, Zheng Jie''s interest remained unabated, and she lay a piece of rice paper again, lifted the pen, and said, "Let me also write this "Thousand-Character Essay" again." Li Fan smiled and said, "Since Mr. Zheng is interested, please! Please!" It is not surprising that Zheng Jie wants to write "Thousand-Character Essay" again. In fact, in previous lives, many people in history used "Thousand Characters" as a model for learning calligraphy. Among the famous figures are Monk Zhiyong, Huai Su, Song Huizong, Zhao Mengfu, Wen Zhengming and so on. The "Thousand-Character Wen" written by them has different styles and styles. It can be described as a thousand characters and thousands of poses. It is widely spread and has a great influence. It is a strange scenery in the calligraphy culture of previous lives. Perhaps it is precisely because of this implied meaning that Zheng Jie is so interested at this time, and can''t wait to write the "Thousand Characters" again. All Zheng Jie''s thoughts sank into the writing, with no distractions, Li Fan stood by, quietly appreciating. After a while, Zheng Jie stopped writing a thousand words. This time, Zheng Jie''s feeling is obviously also very good. The completed "Thousand-Character Essay" is even better than the previous "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, the Universe Profound". Although it still can''t reach the height that Li Fan just wrote, it is enough to be regarded as a first-class person. Zheng Jie admired the "Thousand-Character Essay" he had just completed, and suddenly laughed. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his "Thousand-Character Essay". Li Fan smiled and said: "Congratulations to Mr. Zheng, this time the "Thousand Characters" has reached a whole new level of calligraphy skills." Zheng Jie said with a smile: "It has indeed reached a new height. This is really a magical "Thousand Characters Essay"." Li Fan said: "This is a text that spans thousands of years. It''s normal to be a little bit magical." Zheng Jie smiled and scolded: "Your kid is screaming again, and it has spanned thousands of years of text. Why don''t you say that it spans thousands of years? By the way, how do you plan to launch this work? Now that you have written it out , Then it should be launched to the outside world, but such excellent writing can''t continue to be dusted." Li Fan nodded and said, "Since everything has been written out, let''s launch it. As for how to launch it? I think about it..." Zheng Jie said: "This work is similar to the previous "Sanzi Jing", "Hundred Family Names", and "Sound and Rhythm Enlightenment". Otherwise, let Minister Wang be responsible for launching it. I think Minister Wang saw this work. , Will also be very excited." Li Fan said: "Alright, then I will trouble Minister Wang. I will go back and sort out an electronic file and send it to Minister Wang." Zheng Jie said: "Well, well, then you go back and prepare. It should be sooner rather than later." Zheng Jie was very anxious. Li Fan said amusedly: "Okay, then I will go back. After sending the electronic document, I will call Minister Wang." Zheng Jie nodded and waved at Li Fan, motioning Li Fan to hurry up. Li Fan smiled and turned to leave. Zheng Jie continued to admire the "Thousand-Character Essay" he had just written, and she was very intoxicated. I don''t know if you are intoxicated by the "Thousand Characters" itself or by your own calligraphy? Or both. ... Chapter 2305： There is it! Heres it! Ministry of Education. Wang Xuemin is reading the latest edition of the Chinese textbook for elementary school which has just been published. This version of the Chinese textbook will be officially put into use in the next semester. It contains those texts and ancient poems that Li Fan created specifically for elementary school Chinese textbooks not long ago. "''One go to two or three miles, four or five in Yancun. Six or seven pavilions, eighty or ninety flowers.'' It is a wonderful and extraordinary poem. Nowadays, children can read such a poem, it is true. You are very lucky!" Wang Xuemin said with emotion. Even looking at those ancient poems and texts now, Wang Xuemin is still very emotional. In his opinion, the primary school students now are lucky and happy to be able to learn those ancient poems and texts. After feeling for a while, Wang Xuemin remembered the two works "Hundred Family Names" and "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", these two works are enough to become classics handed down. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the children nowadays are happy. "I don''t know when Brother Li Fan will be able to produce such works again?" Wang Xuemin said to himself. Wang Xuemin has always looked forward to Li Fan''s works in this area. But at this moment, the phone rang, and after taking a look, it was Li Fan who called. Wang Xuemin is a fascinating soul, just thinking when Li Fan can release works such as "Hundred Family Names" and "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment"? Li Fan is calling now? "Isn''t there really another new work launched?" Wang Xuemin didn''t believe that things would happen by such a coincidence, but he looked forward to it very much. Answered the phone, "Brother Li Fan, its been a long time...what? It turned out to be real?...No, nothing, has it been sent to my mailbox? Okay, okay, brother Li Fan, I''ll watch it right away. ..." After hanging up the phone, Wang Xuemin was too late to feel that it was such a coincidence. He opened his mailbox as soon as possible. ""A Thousand Characters"?" Seeing the title of the work, Wang Xuemin didn''t feel any special feeling, so Wang Xuemin clicked on the text. "The heavens and the earth are mysterious, the universe is prehistoric." Wang Xuemin choked, he was really familiar with these eight words. It should be said that the vast majority of people in China are very familiar with these eight characters. No matter when, no matter what the mood is, as long as you think of these eight characters, you can feel pride spontaneously. It is a kind of majestic and lonely emptiness that can''t be out of its control. These eight words appeared in Wang Xuemin''s mind or before his eyes countless times, and Wang Xuemin was already familiar with them. However, sometimes Wang Xuemin felt that these eight characters were quite unfamiliar. Obviously, I am already very familiar, but sometimes it feels a little strange. This is a very peculiar feeling, but a very real existence. Why did he feel this way? Wang Xuemin knew that it was because he still couldn''t really understand these eight characters. Why do you want to say heaven and earth Xuanhuang? What kind of scene is the universe? These eight characters are too mysterious. In fact, not only Wang Xuemin, but also all celebrities including Shen Cong and Cen Geng, were unable to accurately explain these eight words. Do these eight words need to be explained? It seems that even if it is not explained, everyone can understand it. But is this understanding a real understanding? No one knows the answer. Wang Xuemin didn''t know the answer, and it was precisely because of this that these eight characters were so shocking. Now, the first sentence at the beginning of this "Thousand Characters" is "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric." Wang Xuemin clearly had a premonition, and he became even more excited. Look down, "The sun and the moon are surging, and the time and place are listed. The cold and the summer, the autumn harvest and winter storage..." Sure enough, it was so, and Li Fan really continued to write the eight characters "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the Universe", Wang Xuemin couldn''t tell the surprise and excitement. Once, he thought many times, "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric." Can there be a following? Just these eight words seem to be too few. But if there is a following, how should the following be written? Will you live up to such a magnificent Bazi opening? It seems that no matter how you write it, you can''t take on that boundless momentum. Therefore, Wang Xuemin believes that "the heavens and the earth are mysterious and the universe is prehistoric" will not be followed. Some regrets, but there is no way. But now, Li Fan gave him the perfect answer. "The sun and the moon are surging, and the stars are in a row." The sun is straight and oblique, the moon is round and missing, and the stars are all over the boundless space. The same majestic momentum, the same mystery is unpredictable, from the universe to the sun, moon and starry sky, "the sun and the moon are surging, the stars and the stars" perfectly carry on the momentum of "the heaven and the earth are mysterious and the universe is prehistoric". This is the most perfect undertaking. The next "cold to come and heat, harvest in autumn and winter. Leap is more than mature, and Lv adjusts the sun. Clouds cause rain, and dew turns into frost." The few figures also reveal the seasonal laws of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and make people want to make a case. Absolutely! Wang Xuemin suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked down sentence by sentence. However, the more I look at it, the more the excitement cannot be suppressed. Finally, I finally saw the final words, "Isolate and ignorant, foolish and so on. It''s ridiculous to help those who say." Wang Xuemin exhaled a long breath, trying to calm his mood. After finally calming down, Wang Xuemin immediately got up again and walked out of the office quickly. ... Shen Cong is collating relevant materials about myths and legends, and he plans to produce a work on the culture of myths and legends. "Little friend Li Fan called the ancient mythological era''premium''. It really gives people an unprecedented sense of desolation and desolation. This is the most suitable term. The heavens and the earth are mysterious and the universe is prehistoric, great, great!" Feeling endlessly at once. The myths and legends of Li Fan have too great significance. The absolute merits are in the contemporary era and will benefit the future. With emotion, suddenly there was a rather urgent knock on the door. "Who is so eager?" Shen Cong said, "Please come in." Wang Xuemin pushed the door in, and as soon as he saw Shen Cong, he couldn''t wait to say: "Old Shen, Old Shen. I have it, I have it below." Seeing that it was Wang Xuemin who came in, Shen Cong couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. Wang Xuejun was already a master of a series, but he was still a bit eager for some time. Also, what is there? What follows? Shen Cong was somewhat inexplicable, and said, "Minister Wang, seeing you are so eager, what is it?" Wang Xuemin said: "Shen Lao,''Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric.'' "Really?" Shen Cong asked eagerly, startled. He didn''t realize that at this time he also seemed quite anxious. Wang Xuemin said: "Of course it is true. Otherwise, why would I run over so eagerly?" When Shen Cong heard this, the whole person looked surprised, and said: "Little friend Li Fan actually continued to write the following. Quick! Minister Wang, where is the next? Quickly show me." You don''t need to ask to know that it must be Li Fan''s personal continuation of the following, but no one else dares to continue writing, and they can''t write it if they want to. Wang Xuemin smiled and said, "It turns out that Shen Cong has such an urgent time." ... Chapter 2306： Dragon Master Fire Emperor, Bird Official and Human Emperor Shen Cong was taken aback after hearing the words, and then he realized that he had also become anxious inadvertently. However, Shen Cong did not appear embarrassed, but laughed, and said: "Xiao Wang, hurry up. It''s about the following text of''Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, the Universe'', even if it appears urgent, it is normal." Wang Xuemin also smiled and said, "It''s in my mailbox. I ran over in such a hurry just to show you." After speaking, Wang Xuemin walked to Shen Cong''s computer, logged into his mailbox, and clicked on the "Thousand Characters" document. Shen Cong said suddenly: "Xiao Wang, you forward a copy to Lao Cen first, and let Lao Cen take a look too." Wang Xuemin hurriedly said, "Okay, it''s better for Mr. Shen to be thoughtful. I will forward it to Mr. Cen." After speaking, Wang Xuemin forwarded the "Thousand-Character Wen" to Cen Geng''s mailbox. Afterwards, Wang Xuemin said: "Shen Lao, look at it. I''ll call Cen Lao and say." Shen Cong waved his hand and motioned to Wang Xuemin to make a phone call. Then click on the "Thousand Characters" document. I couldn''t stop looking at it anymore, the more I watched, the more joyful I was, and I kept saying "good, good", "miaomiaomiao" and the like. After Wang Xuemin finished the call, he didn''t bother Shen Cong, but looked at him cheerfully. At the Beijing University, Cen Geng, who was in his office, was equally surprised when he received a call from Wang Xuemin. As soon as he hung up the phone, he couldn''t wait to open the email. When I clicked on "Thousand Characters", I couldn''t stop at the same time. This side of Shen Cong''s office. Shen Cong finally finished reading "Thousand Characters", and after calming down his feelings, he said to Wang Xuemin: "Little friend Li Fan is indeed a genius of heaven and earth, and he was able to continue writing the sentence''Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, the Universe''. A classic that can be passed down to the world. If what I expected is not bad, the reason why this work is called "Thousand Characters" should be because this work is not more or less, exactly one thousand words." Wang Xuemin nodded and said: "The number of characters should indeed be around one thousand characters. Since it is called "Thousand Characters", the number of characters should indeed be one thousand characters." "A Thousand Characters" originally contains exactly one thousand words, and there are no repeated words. These thousand characters were extracted from the handwritings of the great calligrapher Wang Xizhi by Yin Tieshi under the order of Emperor Wu of Liang, Xiao Yan, and none of the thousand characters were repeated. However, because Yin Tieshi''s 1,000 words are messy and difficult to remember. Emperor Wu of Liang asked Wai Zhou Xingsi, a literary attendant, to compile it again. When Zhou Xingsi was compiling, he repeated the word "Jie" (Jie and e are synonymous characters). So, strictly speaking, "Thousand Characters" actually only uses 999 characters. Later in modern times, due to simplified Chinese characters and the merger of variants, there are only more than 990 different Chinese characters left in the simplified Chinese version of "Thousand Characters" (the specific number of Chinese characters depends on the ownership of the variants. There are different opinions). Of course, the total number of words is still a thousand words, just a few words are repeated. According to the different attributions of the variant characters, the description of the repeated characters is different, but they generally include the words "Bang, Cheng, Fa, Jie, Kun, and Pan". Shen Cong said with emotion: "A mere thousand words actually cover astronomy, geography, nature, society, history and other aspects of knowledge, which is truly breathtaking." Wang Xuemin said: "Not only that, but the content of the story seems to be regular. I think it seems that the whole work can be divided into several parts. For example, starting from the first sentence of "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang", to the thirty-sixth sentence. "Lai and Wanfang" is over, these thirty-six sentences can be divided into the first part. This section starts with the opening of heaven and earth. With heaven and earth, there are sun and moon, stars, clouds and rain, frost and fog, and four seasons of cold and heat. There are also golden jade, ironware, swords, treasures, fruits, vegetables, rivers, lakes and seas, birds and fishes that were born on the earth, and there have also been changes in people and times between heaven and earth. These are all There are rules to speak of, and it''s just amazing." Shen Cong nodded and said: "It''s true. And, "Sit in the court and ask, hanging down. I love the head of Li, the minister Fu Rongqiang. He is one body, and the guest returns to the king. The phoenix is ??in the tree, and the Baiju food court is transformed. The last few sentences of the first part of "Being by the grass and woods, relying on Wanfang" talked about the early history of mankind, and the performance of the Shang Tang and Zhou Wu kings in the heyday. A mere dozen or twenty words summarizes the history of thousands of years , It can be said to be a thousand dollars every word!" Wang Xuemin said again: "But Mr. Shen, there is one sentence in this, I don''t seem to understand what it means." "Oh?" Shen Cong said with a smile, "You are talking about''Dragon Master Fire Emperor, Bird Official and Human Emperor.'' This sentence?" Wang Xuemin said: "Exactly, this sentence should refer to four characters. This''human emperor'' is understandable, and it should be the human emperor of the three emperors'' emperor, earth emperor, and human emperor. But''dragon master'', Who do''Fire Emperor'' and''Bird Officer'' refer to? In our mythological history, there seems to be no such three characters." Shen Congdao: "It''s true. There are indeed no three characters. There is no record of relevant information. The three names have not appeared in all the myths and legends published by Xiaoyou Li Fan. Who do these three names refer to? Even me, when I first started, I didn''t want to understand." "I didn''t want to understand when I first started?" Wang Xuemin smiled, "That means, Mr. Shen now knows who these three names refer to? Please tell me." Shen Cong smiled and said: "I did guess it, there should be nothing wrong. First of all,''Longshi'' should refer to Fuxi. Because Fuxi once used''dragon'' to name hundreds of officials, such as''Qinglongguan'', '' "Chilongguan", "Huanglongguan", etc. The reason why Fuxi thought of naming hundreds of officials with "dragon" was because Fuxi saw a monster with a horse head and a dragon body in the Yellow River. The hair on this dragon horse monster. It is rolled with spots and patterns. Fuxi was inspired by this to draw gossip symbols, and invented fishing nets based on the patterns on the dragon horse, bringing human civilization into the age of fishing and hunting. It is precisely because the dragon horse has given Fuxi a great help that Fuxi can only "Dragon" will be used to name hundreds of officials." After hearing this, Wang Xuemin suddenly realized, and said with joy: "So that''s the case. In this way, it is really appropriate for Brother Li Fan to call Fuxi the''Longshi''. Mr. Shen, I don''t think there will be any mistakes,''Longshi. "It must refer to Fuxi. Then, Mr. Shen, what about Huo Di? Who is Huo Di referring to?" Shen Congdao: "As for the Emperor of Fire, I think it should refer to two people." "Oh, two people?" Wang Xuemin said. Shen Congdao: "Indeed, two people. The first is the Suiren family. The Suiren family invented drilling wood to make fire, and is one of the greatest founders of human civilization. The''Fire Emperor'' Suiren family is well-deserved. The second is Yandi, which is the Shennong family. He is also known as the sun god, the king of fire, chooses grains, tastes herbs, and teaches the people to harvest the crops. He is one of the greatest ancestors of mankind. According to legend, the Shennong clan used to be named after the "fire". Therefore, the Shennong clan was also named after the hundred officials. Fire Emperor." "So that''s the case." Wang Xuemin nodded, "Whether it is from the Suiren clan or the Shenlong clan, you can indeed be called the Fire Emperor. So, what about the bird officer? Who is the bird officer? The same is true for Brother Li Fan, why do you say''bird officer''? I dont know, I thought it was a curse." ... Chapter 2307： Another literary treasure Shen Cong said with a smile: "The bird officer is naturally not a curse. The bird officer should be Shaohao, one of the five emperors. Shaohao is the eldest son of the Yellow Emperor and his mother is Lei Zu. His tribe regards birds as the totem of worship. Moreover, Shaohao also regards birds as their worship totem. "Bird" is named for hundreds of officials, such as phoenix bird, blue bird, red bird and so on. The hundreds of officials in his country are like the hundreds of birds, and he himself is the king of the hundreds of birds. Therefore, the bird officials must refer to less Hao undoubtedly." After hearing this, Wang Xuemin laughed and said, "That''s it. It turns out that Shaohao, one of the five emperors, likes birds so much, which is interesting. It is not more appropriate to say that he is a bird officer." Shen Cong also smiled and said: "Shaohao really likes birds, but the only person who can think of and dare to call Shaohao as''Bird Officer'' is probably only the little friend Li Fan." Wang Xuemin said: "Presumably this name will arouse everyone''s interest on the Internet. Mr. Shen, how do you think we should launch this "Thousand Characters" by Brother Li Fan?" Shen Congdao: "With Li Fan''s current influence, there is no need to think about the ways and means of launching. Just make an announcement to the outside world and say that Li Fan has another new work for everyone. Of course, first It''s okay to create a little suspense, just start with the phrase''heaven and earth are mysterious, the universe is wild and wild''." Wang Xuemin smiled and said, Thats right, brother Li Fans works dont need any propaganda methods at all. However, brother Li Fan sent the works to me first. This is a trust in the Ministry of Education of our country. We cant let it go. He was disappointed. In my opinion, it is necessary to make a little suspense first. It is also very simple." Shen Congdao: "It''s indeed very simple. The eight characters of''heaven and earth are mysterious and the universe is wild and wild'' are still thrilling!" Wang Xuemin nodded and said, "It''s true. Old Shen, I''m going to make an announcement now. This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later." Shen Congdao: "Nature." Wang Xuemin then left and quickly returned to his office to personally organize the announcement language. Soon, the official channel of the Ministry of Education issued an announcement. To the effect, do you still remember the phrase "the heavens and the earth are mysterious and the universe is wild"? Do you want to know if there is any further to this sentence? Mr. Li Fan will tell you the answer. As soon as the announcement came out, it quickly caused a shock on the Internet. Generally speaking, people are not too concerned about the announcements issued by the Ministry of Education. The announcement of the Ministry of Education of the People''s Republic of China requires a certain amount of time to be considered in order to have sufficient influence on the Internet. But if the announcement is related to Li Fan, then there is no need for any brewing, and it will explode directly on the Internet. Just like this time. "Fuck! What does this mean? "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, The Universe Is Wild" and what follows?" "Looking does mean that. Wouldn''t it be true?" "The eight characters of''Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, the Universe'' is really shocking. Every time I see it, I will be shocked by it. If there is really a following, I really can''t imagine what it will be like. ?" "If there is really something to follow, it should be eight characters? Just like a couplet? But, which eight characters can withstand such a momentum?" "I don''t know! It''s really anxious! When did the Ministry of Education play this hand?" "That''s not right! What is the relationship between the following text of''Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the Universe'' has to do with the Ministry of Education? If there is a relationship, it should also be a relationship with the Ministry of Culture." "I''ll wipe it! You didn''t notice this problem even if you didn''t say it. Then, why is the Ministry of Education issuing this announcement?" "Then who knows? But, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, is there a real story? What''s next?" "Since it is said in the announcement, Mr. Li Fan will tell us the answer. There should be an answer soon. But people are still waiting anxiously." "..." In a very short period of time, is there a follow-up to "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, Universe Primal Wild"? It has become the absolute focus of the entire network. Countless people are discussing and speculating, looking excited and looking forward to it. The eight words "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, The Universe Is Wild" once again shocked everyone. Just like before, when these eight characters appeared for the first time. Honghuang, that mysterious and remote era, makes all people feel awe and yearning. ... Wang Xuemin was very moved and envied the news that the news exploded in such a short period of time. It would be great if every announcement issued by the Ministry of Education of their country had the same effect as it is now. Unfortunately, Wang Xuemin knew that it was impossible. After sighing, Wang Xuemin knew that he didn''t need to wait any longer. As a result, another announcement was issued, "The answer is in Mr. Li Fan''s latest work "Thousand Characters". Let''s go and see for yourself." There is also a link at the back, after clicking it, it is exactly the content of "Thousand Characters". "Thousand Characters" has a total of one thousand words, and it can be published directly on the Internet, which is very simple and convenient. After this announcement, the Internet suddenly became quiet. Because everyone was excited to click on the link and search for the answer. Where will they continue to be discussed on the Internet? After a long time, voices gradually began to appear on the Internet. This time, it was all excitement and excitement. For everyone, the appearance of "Thousand Characters" is a huge surprise. They never imagined that after so long, they would be able to see the following text of "Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, The Universe Is Wild" today. Moreover, it is not as previously speculated, the following should also be eight characters, just like a couplet. Where is this couplet? This is clearly the knowledge handed down from the world, and the voice of China in the dark. If you chant aloud, it feels like you are chanting a classic that has been handed down for thousands of years. This feeling is very familiar to everyone. This is what they felt when they once recited the "San Zi Jing". Now, they once again enjoyed this feeling. "That''s how it feels! That''s how it feels! It''s the feeling of reading a sage''s book. "A Thousand Characters" will undoubtedly be a classic handed down. "The Thousand Characters Wen" feels that its value is no less than that of the "Three Characters". Mr. Li Fan has brought us a literary treasure." "I really feel that "Thousand Characters" has been passed down for thousands of years, just like the previous "Sanzi Jing". I am so lucky to be able to read such a work." "It''s true, it''s like a classic handed down from ancient times. This feeling is very mysterious, but it''s so real." "..." Chapter 2308： Every sentence is aphorism The discussion on the Internet continues. ""Thousand Characters Wen", haha, I know why it is called "Thousand Characters Wen"? Because it is exactly one thousand words. I counted it deliberately." "There really is a number of people! I guessed it too, but I didn''t count them specifically." "Although there are only a thousand words, the content inside is all-encompassing, and it feels like it involves many aspects. Some places are easy to understand, and some places don''t feel so easy to understand." "I also feel that some places are not very clear. For example, the sentence''Longshihuo, the bird official and the human emperor''.''Niaoguan'' looks like a curse, but I know it is definitely not a curse. We need a big guy to come. Interpret it for us." "I feel that this work is the same as "San Zi Jing", "Hundred Family Names", and "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment", and it is also very suitable for children to read. But for children to understand the content of the text well, we need to explain clearly in detail. Its a pity that we dont understand some of the things well. We really need to come out and interpret them for us." "Don''t worry, every sentence and every word like this kind of literary treasure will be interpreted by a lot of people. Every sentence and every word will be explained clearly for us. At that time, we will teach ourselves again. Children, there will be no pressure." "That''s for sure. The big guys may be more surprised and excited than us when they see such works." "Before waiting for the interpretation of the big guys, I suggest that you read it a few times by yourself. I feel that every time I read it, there will be new gains." "Where is this where you still need your advice, we will naturally read more. Although some places do not understand what they mean, it is not only stress-free, but also very enjoyable. Perhaps this is the unique charm of literary treasures." "Read and read, of course you have to read it. Everyone read it." "..." ... Ministry of Culture, Shen Cong Office. Looking at Cen Geng who walked into his office, Shen Cong said with a smile, "Old Cen, I know you will definitely come back today." Cen Geng said: "Old Shen, don''t talk about the useless ones. You should have seen the comments made by netizens on the "Thousand Characters". For them, some places may not be so easy to understand. You said we Is it to analyze and interpret word by word, or just choose the places that they dont understand?" Shen Congdao: "It is definitely necessary to analyze and interpret word by word, but it will take a lot of time. This can only be done later. Lets interpret it as a whole now, and then select the most difficult places to understand. Detailed interpretation is enough." Cen Geng nodded and said, "Alright, let''s start. Just use the platform on Xiao Wang''s side." Shen Cong naturally has no opinion. ... The big guys'' interpretation of "Thousand Characters" came soon without surprise. "The interpretation of "A Thousand Characters" is out, now it is the interpretation of Mr. Shen and Mr. Cen, everyone hurry up!" "It turns out that the "Thousand Characters" can be divided into four parts. The first part starts from the opening of heaven and earth and ends with the prosperous age of Shangtang and Zhou Wu. I finally understand that''I love Yu Li, the minister Fu Rong Qiang. The guest is the king. "These two sentences have the meaning." "It turns out that the dragon master is Fuxi, and the fire emperor is the Suiren clan and the Shenlong clan. And Shaohao, one of the five emperors, turned out to be a bird officer. This kind of name is really...appropriate!" "I knew that''Bird Officer'' was definitely not a curse, but I didn''t expect that it would be Shaohao, one of the Five Emperors. This is a real experience." "It''s amazing, my Great Emperor Shaohao! Well, that''s not right, I should say it''s amazing, Mr. Li Fan!" "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" "The next second part focuses on the cultivation standards and principles of people, that is, self-cultivation. It points out that people should filial piety and cherish the body passed on from their parents. This is the "respectful and gracious, how can you dare to hurt" this The meaning of the sentence. Haha! If we encounter the kind of person who is always short-sighted, we can use this sentence to educate him. The body is given by our parents, and we must cherish it. I feel this sentence It''s more compelling than''the body, the skin, and the parents''." "''Gong Wei Ju Yang, how dare to mutilate" is indeed more compelling. I hope that in the future there will be no more people who will seek their own short-sightedness because of some setbacks. There are unsatisfactory things in life, nine out of ten, how can there be? What is smooth sailing? If you use the courage to face death and face the setbacks you encounter, where will you be unable to cut it? Alas! Some people are seriously ill, but live tenaciously. Some people are healthy, but easily end themselves Life. It is really unfair to those who are seriously ill. I hope everyone can remember this sentence. Respectfully Ju Yang, how dare you hurt!" "I hope this sacred word can make those who can''t think about it for a while, suddenly wake up." "Then the two sentences in the second part are,''The messenger can be overwhelmed, but the desire of the instrument is hard to measure. The ink is dyed with the silk, and the poetry praises the lamb.'' And it is also said that a person must be creditable, maintain innocent qualities, and establish a good image and reputation. The next few sentences followed by an in-depth explanation of loyalty, filial piety and people''s speech, manners, making friends, fidelity, etc. With the interpretation of Old Cen and Old Shen, I really understood the meaning of these sentences better. And the more you understand, the more you feel the extraordinary of these sentences." "That''s for sure. This second part mainly talks about the standards and principles of people''s cultivation, that is, self-cultivation. It feels like every sentence is aphorism, and it really benefits a lot." "The next third part, however, takes a sudden turn and begins to talk about all aspects related to governance. The span can be described as very large, but it does not feel against the peace. It is really a bit magical." "''The palace is full of flowers, the tower is frightened'', the first sentence of this sentence is that the capital is victorious, and it tries to describe the magnificence of the capital. Next,''to gather the graves, but also gather the heroes.'' It is said that the capital is a collection of rich classics and A large number of talents. In the end, "Kyushu Yuji, Hundred Prefectures and Qin Dynasty...The vastness of the country, the Yanxiu." It also described the vastness of the country and the beauty of the scenery. It can be said that the words are connected with each other, and the beauty of the text is extremely beautiful." "This is the most beautiful text I have ever seen, describing the landscape. A "Thousand-Character Essay" is simply breathtaking." "Finally, there is the fourth part. The style of this part has changed sharply again, mainly describing the tranquil pastoral life. The span can be described as great." "The span is indeed great, but it feels very harmonious. Through the description of the tranquil pastoral life, it praises those who are willing to be lonely and not fettered by fame and fortune, and their yearning for the warm feelings of the folk. As the whole work At the end of the last part, it feels like the groundbreaking, historical vicissitudes, self-cultivation, etc. mentioned earlier, gradually returning to calm. This feeling is really good!" "..." After reading the interpretations of Shen Cong and Cen Geng, everyone found that they had a better understanding of "Thousand Characters". I understand all the things that I didn''t understand before. In this way, I feel that the sentences in the "Thousand Characters" are all aphorisms, and the sentences are all thoughtful. After chanting, it also feels more felt. ... Chapter 2309： All calligraphy, everyone together Subsequently, more celebrities and famous people have given their own evaluations of "Thousand Characters" on the Internet. Among them, Zheng Jie took photos and uploaded the calligraphy text of "Thousand Characters" written by herself after evaluating "Thousand Characters Wen" on the Internet. Soon, the calligraphy text of Zheng Jie''s "Thousand Characters" was also popular on the Internet. Whether you are calligraphers, calligraphy enthusiasts, or people who have no feeling about calligraphy, all have noticed Zheng Jie''s calligraphy text. Everyone has the same feeling, that is, the writing is too good, and it looks too sensible. It is much more sensible than the block letters of the computer system. Calligraphy everyone and calligraphy lovers, it is quite normal to have this feeling. They have a preference for calligraphy. Looking at the calligraphy text, they naturally feel more. Those who don''t feel much about calligraphy also feel a lot more, which seems a little strange. It stands to reason that they have no feeling for calligraphy, and when they see Zheng Jie''s calligraphy text, they should have no feeling at all. How can you feel more? Even those who have no feeling for calligraphy find this question a bit strange. When did I feel about calligraphy? I don''t know how. But this feeling seems to be true, which is really strange. "I rub! After reading the calligraphy text of "Thousand Characters" by Zheng Lao, I seem to have some interest in calligraphy. What is going on? Is it because Zheng Lao has a high level of calligraphy?" "I also feel this way. But I don''t think the reason is what you said. Zheng Lao''s calligraphy skills are indeed very high, but I have seen Zheng Lao''s other calligraphy works before, but I don''t feel the same as this time. . I guess the reason should be related to the work "A Thousand Characters" itself. It is the work itself that gave Zheng Lao this time of calligraphy such a rather magical magic." "I rub! Can this be the case? Does "Thousand Characters" still have this ability?" "Who knows? But besides this, what else can be the reason? It is normal to say that a treasure work like "A Thousand Characters" has a mysterious power that is unclear and unknown." "The more I talk about it, the more mysterious it becomes. However, when I look at the calligraphic text of "Thousand Characters" by Zheng Lao, I do feel a little strange." "How can it be so mysterious. It should be the reason that Zheng Lao''s calligraphy skills are higher than before. I didn''t feel that way when I saw Zheng Lao''s calligraphy works. Now Zheng Lao''s calligraphy skills are higher, so naturally I feel it. Just like when we look at Mr. Li Fans calligraphy, we are obviously not interested in calligraphy, but we can indulge in it. Zheng Laos current calligraphy skills cant be compared with that of Mr. Li Fan. Therefore, we cant indulge us yet. Among them, its just a bit special." "Well, what you said makes sense." "..." People who are not interested in calligraphy are discussing, and many calligraphy people are also rarely discussing. "Hey! Lao Zheng''s calligraphy level has improved a lot this time. According to Lao Zheng''s normal skill, he should not be able to write this level. Could it be that Lao Zheng''s skill has improved in this short period of time? So much?" "It''s impossible to improve so obviously. It stands to reason that Lao Zheng''s calligraphy level is still a little bit different from mine. But looking at this "Thousand Characters Essay", it''s not under me at all, and it can even be said. Slightly better. Why is this?" "Do you think it''s possible that this "Thousand-Character Essay" made Lao Zheng feel very good when he wrote it? This is the super level performance." "It is possible. Anyway, Lao Zheng''s "Thousand Characters Essay" is so good, I feel itchy hands after reading it. No, I have to write a "Thousand Characters Essay" and write it now. Now I have a special feeling, I should be able to write a good work." "When you say that, my hands are itchy. Then I also write an article, I also feel that I feel very good now." "In that case, let me join in the fun." "..." The calligraphy everyone was talking, and suddenly they had the urge to write a "Thousand-Character Essay". Moreover, all felt very sensible, and it was the best time to pick up the pen. As a result, many calligraphers wrote "Thousand Characters" in different places at the same time. This has also become a good story in the future. Not long after, the sound of laughter came from all different places. It was the calligraphers who had just written the "Thousand Characters" with their pens. They finally knew why the calligraphy level of Zheng Jie''s "Thousand Characters" was higher than Zheng Jie''s normal level. It turned out that it was really because of the work "Thousand Characters" itself. Because, when they were just writing the "Thousand Characters", they felt that they had suddenly entered a rather mysterious and mysterious state from the first "" character when they lifted their pen, and they felt that the pen in their hands was particularly spiritual. No matter how you write it, it feels very sensational. It is a magical feeling of real writing. This kind of magical feeling was something they had never had before. They are very excited and excited. They know that what they have written this time will be very good, even the peak level they have never reached. This feeling is wonderful, but very real. After they finished writing the complete Thousand-Character Essay in one go, they couldn''t wait to read the Thousand-Character Essay that they had just written. At this look, it was an uncontrollable laugh. "It''s done, it''s done. This is definitely a perfect work. The feeling just now is really great. I have never felt as good as before. This "Thousand Characters" is really a magical work. Everyone. Would you like to see my work just now? Right away, right away, I will share it on the Internet right away, lets enjoy it together." "Old Wu, we didnt say we wanted to watch it yet, so you cant wait? It feels like this is not your style. Everyone wants to see your work. You always hide it. Why dont you hide it this time? Tucked?" "Hahaha! This time it''s different, it''s different. This time it''s really very sensational and perfect! If you don''t show it for you to see, I feel itchy in my heart." "In that case, Wu, hurry up, let us see what kind of perfect work you have written?" "Immediately, immediately, in operation. Alas! The computer is still used too little in normal times, and the operation is very unskilled." "Old Wu, don''t worry, please do it slowly. Come and come, everyone first appreciate my handwritten "Thousand Characters", I have already got it." "Mine is here, too, and everyone comes to appreciate me. Old Wu, take your time and don''t worry." "You...you... so you are more anxious than me!" "We are operating faster than you, okay?" "..." ... Chapter 2310： Will Li Fan write by himself? A group of calligraphy everyone chatted and joked, and uploaded the calligraphy work "Thousand Characters" that they had just completed on the Internet. When their fame came to the general public, although we can''t say how big it is, but now Zheng Jie''s calligraphy "Thousand Characters" is on fire, and once their calligraphy works are uploaded to the Internet, they will follow them. Therefore, their calligraphy works are equally popular after useless too long. Moreover, so many calligraphy works of the same "Thousand Characters" appeared on the Internet at the same time. The styles of each calligraphy work are quite different, but they are all very accomplished, and they are all of the absolute standard of calligraphy. For netizens who saw them at the same time, it was definitely a visual feast, and it was also an extremely rare visual enjoyment. Even netizens who have no interest in calligraphy can''t help but shout that they are very enjoyable. "The same "Thousand Characters" and different calligraphy styles, when they appear together, are really spectacular. Even I, who don''t usually have any feelings for calligraphy, enjoyed it very much." Its really enjoyable to watch, its just a kind of visual enjoyment. Thank you Zheng Lao, thank you calligraphy everyone for letting us enjoy such a visual feast. Of course, we must also thank Mr. Li Fan. If not for Mr. Li Fans launch of the "Thousand Characters" Wen", then there is no such thing." "But, having said that, why are there so many calligraphers writing "Thousand Characters" at the same time? Are they all following the trend of Zheng Lao? But it should be impossible for so many people to follow the trend at the same time." "We don''t know the reason. Maybe this "Thousand-Character Essay" is very suitable for writing calligraphy, isn''t it? Coupled with the leadership of Mr. Zheng, you can''t help writing calligraphy." "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, what''s important is that we now feel this visual feast." "That''s right. Looking at it together is a visual feast, but have you discovered that even if you separate them, look at them one by one, the level of attainments in each one seems to be particularly deep." "Isn''t that nonsense. They are all calligraphers, of course they have deep knowledge. It''s not calligraphy people, and I''m not embarrassed to get their works on the Internet at this time." "I know that they are all calligraphy people, and they are very accomplished. I mean, their "Thousand Characters" work this time seems to give people a very special feeling. I don''t know how it feels specifically. I can''t say it. But it seems that there is a very special feeling. You may wish to feel it carefully and see if there is also a very special feeling?" "Very special feeling? Is it? Hey, listening to you say this, it seems that there is really a feeling that is unspeakable. In short, it is different from when you look at other calligraphy works." "Yes, yes, it is the feeling that is different from when I look at other calligraphy works. I remember that I had this feeling when I saw the calligraphy work "Thousand-Character Wen" by Zheng Lao before. The same calligraphy works, why is "Thousand-Character Wen" Will it be different from other calligraphy works? It''s really strange." "I said this question before. It''s because of the work "Thousand Characters" itself. This work itself has caused everyone to have a different feeling. You didn''t believe it before, saying that I said too much. Mysterious. Now other calligraphy works of "Thousand Characters" also have this feeling. Now everyone should believe it?" "I wipe it! Isn''t that true?" "Cut! How is it possible? I still don''t believe that there is such a mysterious thing. This is definitely just an illusion that everyone has because the "Thousand Characters" is too classic." "Whether it is an illusion or not, this feeling is indeed true. I rub it! I suddenly had a bold idea." "What bold idea?" "Since we look at the "Thousand-Character Wen" works of other calligraphy everyone, they all have such a special feeling of mystery and mystery. What do you think if it was the "Thousand-Character Wen" written by Mr. Li Fan himself, what would it be like? Wonderful feeling?" "The "Thousand-Character Essay" written by Mr. Li Fan? Let me wipe it! Your idea is indeed very bold, but it is very disturbing!" "Listening to what you said, I suddenly became very restless. Mr. Li Fan''s calligraphy skills are far higher than those of the calligraphy people just now. It can be described as unfathomable and well-deserved calligraphy. The first person. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan is also the original author of "Thousand Characters". If Mr. Li Fan really wrote "Thousand Characters" by himself... Fuck! It exploded in an instant!" "The "Thousand Characters" written by Mr. Li Fan? What kind of picture will it look like? I really can''t imagine it." "Mr. Li Fan''s calligraphy can make anyone intoxicated. If you really write "Thousand Characters" by hand, I can guarantee that it will definitely make countless people intoxicated." "The more you talk about it, the more restless my heart is. I''m thinking that even people like us who don''t usually have much interest in calligraphy are so restless. What should be like in the hearts of those calligraphers and calligraphy lovers. Restlessness?" "Haha! Who knows? But, it must be more restless than our heart." "But, is it possible for Mr. Li Fan to write "Thousand Characters" by himself?" "Oh! I don''t even know about this. Mr. Li Fan pays attention to doing whatever he wants. Maybe he will be interested in writing, maybe he will not be interested in writing. Or he has written it now." "Then let us pray together, Mr. Li Fan is interested in writing. I am so upset by what you said, if I can''t see it, I don''t know how long I will owe it in my heart." "Yes, yes, we all pray together, we must be sincere, I hope Mr. Li Fan can feel our prayers." "Okay, then everyone should gather more people, because there are more people and more power." "Okay, no problem, let''s take action." "..." People who don''t usually have much interest in calligraphy begin to pray in their hearts. And just like what they said, all calligraphers and calligraphy enthusiasts are even more restless at this time. Their desire for Li Fan''s handwriting of "Thousand Characters" is much stronger than those who usually have no interest in calligraphy. They can''t imagine what kind of thrilling "Thousand Characters" written by Li Fan himself? But they know that it will definitely be an unprecedented and breathtaking calligraphy work that will be completely immersed in it after a glance. Their unprecedented restlessness and anticipation! ... Chapter 2311： Benefits from Yuanlaiju So, will Li Fan be interested in writing a piece of "Thousand Characters" by himself? Or has he already written it? Only Zheng Jie knew the answer, and Li Fan had already written it. Moreover, the manuscript was kept by Zheng Jie. The last time Li Fan did not take away the manuscript after writing the "Thousand Characters" before Yuanlai, Zheng Jie naturally took it in his bag. Well, even if Li Fan wanted to take it away, Zheng Jie would not agree. Since it was written in Yuanlaiju, where is there any reason to take it away? Zheng Jie can naturally see the strong desire of everyone on the Internet to write "Thousand Characters" by Li Fan. For this reason, Zheng Jie made a special call to Li Fan, "Boy, you guys should have seen the common wishes of so many people on the Internet. Do you want to share the one you wrote?" The answer is naturally that Li Fan will agree. At this time, Zheng Jie was taking photos of Li Fan''s manuscript so as to make it into an electronic file and upload it to the Internet. Zheng Jie has read this manuscript by Li Fan many times, and every time he reads it, he can only sigh helplessly. It can''t be compared, it''s far incomparable. After making the manuscript into an electronic file, Zheng Jie did not upload it directly on the Internet. Instead, he logged into his Weibo and updated a message, I see good people praying, I hope I can see Li Fan "Thousand Characters" written by my little friend. Now Im telling you a good news. Little friend Li Fan did write "Thousand Characters" by himself, and the manuscript is now with me. I can also tell you that this manuscript is Li Fan Xiaoyous first manuscript is also the only manuscript so far. Now I have made the manuscript into an electronic file and will upload it in an hour. Please look forward to it. In addition, I will give you a special benefit. . From now on, I will display the manuscript of "Thousand Characters" by Li Fans little friend before the arrival of Sansheng Village. The time ends at six oclock this evening. Blessed are friends who are in Sansheng Village at this moment. Welcome. Came to Yuanlaiju to appreciate the "Thousand Characters" manuscript by Xiaoyou Li Fan." As soon as this Weibo was posted, it spread across the entire network in a very short period of time. All calligraphers, calligraphy lovers, and countless netizens are all excited. Their prayers really succeeded, and Li Fan really handwritten the "Thousand Characters" by himself. This is really exciting news. It''s a pity that Zheng Jie will have to wait an hour before uploading Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters" manuscript, which is really anxious. It''s just anxious, the key is that their hearts are still extremely restless, far more restless than before. And what makes them most restless is the second half of Zheng Jie''s Weibo. Damn it! Zheng Jie will display Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters" manuscript. Doesn''t this mean that the people in Sansheng Village are so blessed? It should be understood that viewing the original manuscript directly on the spot, and viewing the electronic version of the document through the screen on the Internet, is absolutely different. There is no comparability between the two. Suddenly, countless people were full of endless envy for the people in Sansheng Village at this time. "Isn''t it? Mr. Zheng actually gave such benefits. I really don''t want Mr. Zheng to give such benefits! So I don''t have to be envious and jealous of the people in Sansheng Village at that time." "Who said no? I also hope that Mr. Zheng can take back this benefit. You must know that Mr. Li Fan''s manuscript is absolutely worth a thousand dollars. Tourists are frivolous, if they accidentally break it during the visit, they will It''s really a pity. Even if it is not broken, it is a huge loss if it is soiled. Therefore, Mr. Zheng should not show it." "Yes, right, right, Mr. Li Fan''s manuscript is hard-won, maybe it will still be out of print, it should be collected carefully, how can it be displayed? Walk around, let''s go to Zheng Lao''s Weibo to leave a message together, Let Zheng not take risks." "Good idea, go, everyone together." "..." ... On the Internet, countless netizens are "protesting", while the tourists in Sansheng Village at this time, some tourists also noticed Zheng Jie''s Weibo. After reading it, they couldn''t restrain their excitement and surprise. Although most of them have no interest in calligraphy, this time is an exception. In fact, they have been paying attention to the "Thousand-Character Wen" calligraphy on the Internet today, and they have also read the calligraphy of the "Thousand-Character Wen" written by Zheng Jie and other calligraphers. The calligraphy of "Thousand Characters" written by himself is extremely interested and eager. Now, they suddenly received a huge surprise from Zheng Jie. As a result, the village suddenly became more lively. "Fuck! Everyone now hurry up and live in Yuanlai, there are huge surprises waiting there." "A huge surprise? What is it? I remember Yuanlaiju is where Mr. Zheng lives. Is it related to Mr. Zheng?" "Walk, let''s talk as we go, and say it faster. Otherwise, I guess when we get to Yuanlaiju, there are already countless people there, and we won''t be able to squeeze in at all." "Fuck! What surprise can have such a big influence? Well, well, then we go, and you tell me." "Yuanlaiju? How do you get from here to Yuanlaiju? Is anyone here to tell me? I''m not too familiar with Sansheng Village." "Let''s go, follow me. I''m very familiar with this place and know how to get there recently." "Thanks, thanks! This benefit that Zheng Lao suddenly distributed is really amazing." "Yeah! I''m just worried about how many people have arrived now? I''m afraid we won''t be able to get in when we arrive later." "Then we go faster and use a trot." "Okay, that''s it, using a trot." "..." ... After Zheng Jie updated her Weibo, she soon saw that there were a lot of replies below, all of which expressed the same meaning, that is, let him not take risks. How can such a precious manuscript be displayed? What if it breaks? For these, Zheng Jie naturally just smiled. He knew that those people were just those who were in Sansheng Village at this time, full of envy. He took out the manuscript of Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters" and fixed it on an exhibition stand in front of the courtyard, which was already prepared. As soon as it was fixed, I saw a large number of people not far away, rushing towards his fate. Obviously, those people were the first tourists to visit. Visitors from afar also saw Zheng Jie standing in front of Yuanlaijus small courtyard, and the display stand next to Zheng Jie. They were more excited and all accelerated. As they approached quickly, they said loudly, "Old Zheng, here we are!" ... /txt/59482/. _ Chapter 2312： Finally waited Zheng Jie was not surprised that the first batch of tourists came so quickly. There is no need to visit the program, just watch it when you come. As for the crowds later, if the people who come later can''t squeeze in at all, just divide them into batches. The tourists will definitely cooperate very well. This is the Three Holy Village. No tourists dare to do anything special here, and they dare not make any tempers. After the first group of tourists approached, they greeted Zheng Jie one after another. Then he locked his gaze on the display stand. Everyone is very familiar with "Thousand Characters". "Thousand Characters" calligraphy, you have also seen the works of many calligraphy masters, including Zheng Jie. But now, this "Thousand-Character Essay" by Li Fan makes everyone completely intoxicated from the first glance. Most of them have no interest in calligraphy. They don''t know how to describe the works they see. They only know that what they see does not seem to be one by one, but a magnificent landscape painting. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the various sounds in the picture scroll. The sound of running water, the sound of birds, and even the sound of wind. This is a magical picture created by each magical text. All the people were intoxicated, the scene was quiet, no one spoke. It wasn''t until a large number of rushing footsteps went from far to near, the people who were intoxicated in front of the display stand suddenly awakened like a dream. There was an incredible sigh at the scene. "Mr. Li Fan''s calligraphy is truly extraordinary. I''m afraid that this kind of state can be reached by very people." "I also think that ordinary people can never reach such a realm. Only the banished immortals in the sky can reach such a realm." "Haha! Isn''t Mr. Li Fan the banished immortal in the sky? Your statement is very appropriate." "Thanks to Mr. Zheng for such a benefit. It is really lucky to be able to see this calligraphy by Mr. Li Fan today." "..." Amidst all kinds of sighs, the second group of tourists finally arrived in a hurry and found that the front was already full of people and there was no good place. "Friends in front, you have been watching for so long. Can we also come and watch for a while?" someone said. The first group of tourists turned their heads and saw the faces of the new visitors from behind, full of excitement and anticipation, just like when they had just arrived, they couldn''t help nodding their heads, and took the initiative to give up the best position in front of the display stand. Everyone came for Li Fan''s work, with the same excitement and expectation. They are willing to let others feel the charm of Li Fan''s "Thousand-Character Essay". This feeling is very good! They moved to the best position in front of the display stand, but did not leave. Instead, they retreated to some place a little further away, watching the group of tourists afterwards, slowly approaching the display stand. It is very empty here, and more people will be able to accommodate it. It''s just that the people behind can''t see the works on the display rack. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, you can chat and discuss, and you can share your own feelings when you just watched the work. At this time, it feels very good to communicate and share with everyone. A group of tourists who came from behind saw that the tourists in front took the initiative to give way. Apart from overjoying, they couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and kept thanking the tourists who took the initiative to give way in front. Zheng Jie couldn''t help smiling when she saw such a scene. This is the same as what he had thought before. There is no need for visiting regulations and procedures, and everyone will conduct a reasonable visit by themselves. After seeing the works on the exhibition shelf, the second group of tourists naturally became completely intoxicated like the first group of tourists. After a while, the third group of tourists arrived again. The second group of tourists voluntarily gave up their positions, and then, like the first group of tourists, retreated to a little further away. In this way, the tourists come in batches, and then the first batch of tourists, after the appreciation, always take the initiative to give places to the next batch of tourists. No one organized and arranged on the spot, but everything was in order. At this time, the thoughts of countless netizens on the Internet are also here. "Which friends are in Sansheng Village at this moment? Did you go to Yuanlaiju to appreciate the calligraphy of Mr. Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters"? Some friends on the scene, tell us about the situation on the scene." "Of course I have. I am now living in Yuanlai. I have just finished admiring the calligraphy of Mr. Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters". I can only say that the scene is already crowded. Moreover, there should be many people on the way. I am. It is estimated that most of the tourists who come to the village today will gather here after a while. Fortunately, this place is spacious. Otherwise, it will not be able to accommodate so many people." "This is expected. I said you who are on the scene, you must be careful when you appreciate it. Don''t mess up the work." "That''s right, so many people are really worried that someone will accidentally stain or damage the work." "Please don''t worry about this, we will never get dirty or broken. In our opinion, it is an absolute art treasure, and we will naturally take care of it." "That''s fine, so we can rest assured. I said, how about Mr. Li Fan''s calligraphy of "Thousand Characters"? Is it more amazing than other calligraphy works?" "It''s not just more amazing, it''s no longer like a calligraphy work. It''s like a magnificent landscape painting with a sound that can still be heard. Hey! I''ve said it now, and you probably don''t know it. Arrived. Later when you see it on the Internet, you will naturally be able to experience it. Well, its not right, even if you see it, you wont experience it. Because you are watching it on the Internet through a computer screen, and it feels like Its certainly not comparable to what we saw on the spot. So, you cant understand what I just said. Of course, even if you watch it on the Internet, you can still be quite addicted." "I''ll rub! Although you know what you are saying is the truth, please don''t be so superior in Chi Guoguo, okay?" "Oh! It''s really not comparable to seeing it on the Internet. It''s a pity that I''m too far away from the Three Holy Village. Otherwise, I have to rush to the Three Holy Village immediately." "I can''t go if I want to. There is no other way. We can only watch it on the Internet. By the way, it''s almost an hour now, right? Isn''t it time for Zheng Lao to upload it?" "It should be soon. Old Zheng can''t fool us." "..." Zheng Jie has indeed been paying attention to the time. After one hour is up, Zheng Jie no longer talks nonsense, and directly uploaded the electronic file of Li Fan''s calligraphy "Thousand Characters" on the Internet. Countless people on the Internet cheered, and they finally waited. ... Chapter 2313： Thats it! After that, there was no sound on the Internet. Because everyone is immersed in the calligraphy of Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters". For Li Fan''s calligraphy, everyone has been mentally prepared, knowing that it will definitely make people addicted. But even with the mental preparations, they still feel extremely surprised and excited. Just as those who have seen the scene before Yuanlaiju said, this piece of "Thousand Characters" is no longer one by one. Chinese characters, but a magnificent landscape painting. To be able to see such calligraphy works, if you exaggerate a little bit, you can say that you have no regrets in this life. This is the case when you look at it through a computer screen on the Internet. So, what kind of shock should it be if you look at the original manuscript directly on the spot? They really can''t imagine this kind of shock now, but I hope they can see the original manuscript with their own eyes if they have the opportunity in the future. Even a glance is enough. Everyone is watching the calligraphy, and the emotion in their hearts is better than that of other netizens. Although they knew before that their calligraphy level was far behind Li Fan, but now they have no choice but to find that the gap seems to be even greater than they thought before. "Oh! Li Fan is so young, why is his calligraphy so high? It''s really hard to understand." "This kind of calligraphy attainments, I am destined to never be able to achieve it, I am really unwilling!" "There is no way, Li Fan''s calligraphy, we are destined to only admire, if we want to imitate one or two, it is impossible." "Our calligraphy has formed our own style, and it is definitely impossible to imitate Li Fan. I am thinking, if those new calligraphy people imitate Li Fan, is it possible to imitate a certain style?" "As long as you work hard and imitate a certain type, it should still be possible. Unfortunately, this is useless. The most important thing in calligraphy is''God'', not''Type''. As for''God'', no one can imitate it. , Even if it doesnt work at all. Of course, for calligraphy lovers, if they can imitate a certain type, its enough to make them famous." "You said that with this "Thousand Characters" calligraphy event, will there be more calligraphy lovers as a result?" "Well, it is possible. It would be great if this is the case. Our calligraphy world needs fresh blood too much." "Not only that, there should be many people who were originally calligraphy enthusiasts, and because of this incident, they will become more interested in calligraphy. Maybe a group of people will come to the fore soon." "If this is the case, it would be great. It is worth looking forward to!" "Well, it is indeed worth looking forward to!" "..." ... What everyone said about calligraphy is indeed correct. There are really many calligraphy enthusiasts. After seeing their calligraphy works of "Thousand Characters", especially after seeing Li Fan''s calligraphy of "Thousand Characters", Calligraphy became more interested. Looking at Li Fan''s "Thousand-Character Essay", they suddenly had the idea of ??writing a "Thousand-Character Essay" by themselves. Although they do not write well and dare not compare with the calligraphy masters, they don''t upload it on the Internet. They just write for themselves and can''t lose anyone. Once an idea has grown, it is no longer difficult to suppress it. So they also started writing. At the beginning, there was no feeling, but as they wrote, they were delighted to find that they seemed to feel more and more, and the pen in their hand became more and more spiritual. After writing it again, look back. Well, it''s not very good. But this is compared with those calligraphy masters, if not compared with the calligraphy masters, it looks like it looks very good. At least compared to what they wrote before, it looks pretty good. That is to say, their calligraphy has made such obvious progress without knowing it? This is of course impossible. I know my own affairs, and I dont practice much, how can I make significant progress? But this word seems to be a lot better than before. Reminiscent of those calligraphy works this time, they are also of a higher level than before. With that said, it seems that it is really related to the work "Thousand Characters"? Is this really a magical work? Can you really improve your calligraphy skills magically? Of course there is nothing so mysterious. This kind of improvement is not really an improvement in calligraphy. But when writing the "Thousand Characters", you can indeed get a very good state, and the written characters are naturally higher than their usual level. Although it does not really improve the level of calligraphy, it is also exciting enough. Just imagine, if you can practice writing "Thousand Characters" several times every day, your calligraphy will definitely improve. The speed of improvement will undoubtedly be much faster than practicing writing other works. This is certain. As a result, all calligraphy lovers were excited. "Hahaha! I suddenly discovered a magical thing. It is to practice calligraphy by writing "Thousand Characters". The speed of calligraphy will be improved much faster than writing other content. Although it has not been tested in practice, But there should be no problem." "I found this too. I just wrote the Thousand Characters Essay again, and it feels much better than my normal level. If I keep writing it down, I really feel that my level will improve faster. This is really a bit magical. ." "After having this "Thousand Characters", I suddenly found that I was more interested in calligraphy. I am now gearing up and plan to keep practicing. I don''t want to be a master of calligraphy. I just want to be able to pass calligraphy in front of ordinary people in the future. Just pretend to be forceful, and you''ll be satisfied." "Haha! I have the same idea, and I am very motivated now. Moreover, by writing "Thousand Characters", I can feel more clearly the satisfaction and superiority that calligraphy has obviously improved. It''s so cool!" "..." Many calligraphy lovers have become more fond of calligraphy. This is nothing, and there is something that makes the calligraphy world more happy, that is, some people who have no interest in calligraphy at all, at this time, it seems that they have begun to have some interest in calligraphy. "I used to have no interest in calligraphy at all, but now I find that I seem to be a little interested in calligraphy. Should I buy some pen, ink, paper and inkstone to practice?" "Me too, I am also considering whether to buy some back to practice?" "Why hesitate about this? Just buy it if you want it. It''s not too expensive. I have already bought it and it will arrive this afternoon. Then I will write it down. Don''t say it, it''s really done. After that, there will be more opportunities to pretend to be forced. So, if you are interested now, start practicing as soon as possible." "What you said makes sense, so don''t hesitate anymore. Buy it! You''re done!" "Yes, it''s over!" "..." Many people who had no interest in calligraphy before are ready to practice calligraphy. This is definitely a big surprise for the calligraphy world. There is a shortage of talents in the calligraphy field, and it needs young blood to supplement it too much. Now, I finally see the hope of fresh blood flow. The birth of a "Thousand Characters Man" has magically injected so much fresh blood into the calligraphy world. It is truly a surprise to the people in the calligraphy world, and people from all walks of life are deeply moved! ... Chapter 2314： Hu Fei came to ask for the theme song The birth of "Thousand Characters" helped the calligraphy circle inject so much fresh blood, which can only be regarded as a not-so-surprising accident. Aside from the influence of calligraphy, the work of "Thousand Characters" has naturally affected countless families. This work is not only suitable for adults, but also very suitable for children to read. After reading the detailed interpretation of "Thousand-Character Wen" by Shen Cong, Cen Geng and other bigwigs, countless parents are already very familiar with "Thousand-Character Wen". They already have absolute certainty that they can teach children to read "Thousand Characters". No matter what questions and questions the children have, they are sure to solve the puzzles for the children. After this teaching, parents were not surprised to find that the children are very interested in "Thousand Characters" and they must be willing to read it. It''s like reading "San Zi Jing", "Hundred Family Surnames", "Sound Rhythm Enlightenment" and other works before. When there are questions, the children will also take the initiative to raise them. When their own explanations are fully understood by the children, the children will always be very cheered. There is no doubt that "Thousand Characters" is another precious gift that Li Fan gave to countless children across the country. Countless parents are full of emotions, they no longer know how to express their gratitude to Li Fan. Although they knew that Li Fan did not launch "Thousand Characters Wen" to get their thanks, but for them, Li Fan''s "Thousand Characters Wen" and the previous works are really helpful to the children. Big. The only thing they can do is to thank them in their hearts. When Wang Xuemin saw "Thousand Characters" as expected, it quickly integrated into countless families and became a work that children are very interested in reading. He also seemed extremely excited, and he was very excited about Li Fan. Be grateful. Regarding childrens education, the countrys top priority has always been, and the responsibilities and obligations of the Ministry of Education are enormous. Even if it is related to the future of the country, it is not too much. And Li Fan gave them extremely precious gifts time and time again, and solved their problems time and time again. The help to their Ministry of Education was tremendous. It is not too much to say that his contribution is in the contemporary era and in the future. Li Fan definitely deserves such an evaluation. Wang Xuemin was full of emotions. During his tenure as Minister of National Education, he was able to receive so much help from Li Fan. He really felt very lucky. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan is not surprised that the calligraphy works of "Thousand Characters" will have such a big influence in this world. In the past life, "Thousand Characters" has been written as calligraphy works by many historical celebrities in history, and it has been spread for hundreds of years and thousands of years. This may be due to God''s will in the dark. Now "A Thousand Characters" is also launched, and the Internet "Fights Break Sphere" is still being serialized, Li Fan wondered what kind of work should be released next? "Dream of Red Mansions"? Well, this is definitely going to be released. The four major classics of the past life are now only "Dream of Red Mansions". It is impossible not to release it. However, there is still no suitable opportunity. If it is launched directly, the effect will not be the best. Li Fan decided to wait. Or, open another network? This is okay. There are too many classic networks in the past. If one is serialized one by one, I don''t know when the serialization will be finished. Moreover, double opening is really normal for a web author. Of course, those other online authors have to double-open because of their poor grades, and one book can only solve the basic food and clothing problem. For Li Fan, there are too many networks to be launched. In that case, let''s open another one. Xian Xia? Fantasy? history? Or something else? Li Fan was choosing, and at this moment, a call came from Hu Fei. As soon as I connected, "Hahaha! Brother Li, where are you now?" "Brother Hu, I''m in the village." "I know, I mean exactly where in the village? I''m at the entrance of the village now." "Oh? Brother Hu has come to the village? I''m near the No. 5 Vegetable Garden." "Good, good, I''ll come right now." Hu Fei is here, and Li Fan is a little surprised. Hu Fei seems to be making a historical martial arts drama called "Beauty of the Country" recently, which is very busy. Is it already finished? It should be finished. Otherwise, Hu Fei would not have time to run to Sansheng Village. Now that Hu Fei was looking for it, Li Fan decided to stay there and wait. Before long, I saw the familiar figure of Hu Fei, walking towards him quickly. Li Fan greeted him. Hu Fei laughed and said, "Brother Li Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you." After walking in, Li Fan also smiled: "Brother Hu is a busy man, not as leisurely as I am." Hu Fei sighed, "Brother Li is really right. Brother, I really envy you for your wonderful and enjoyable life." Li Fan said: "Being busy sometimes is good, Brother Hu, you can''t be free." Hu Fei laughed again and said, "That''s right. Alas! This life is a busy life." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay to be busy and fulfilling. Isn''t Old Brother Hu shooting "Beauty of the Country" recently? Has it finished?" Hu Fei nodded and said: "The filming has been finished, and the post-production is already in progress. I am finally free, and I have time to come here for a while. I haven''t been here for a long time." Li Fan said: "Brother Hu is here this time, is he really just going around here?" Hu Fei laughed and said, "Of course, I have to trouble Brother Li by the way. The filming of this scene is now finished, but there is no suitable theme song. Brother Li has to help me make it out." "Theme song? Just this "Jiangshan Beauty"?" Li Fan said. He knew that Hu Fei, a busy man, had nothing to do with the Three Treasures. Hu Fei nodded and said: "Yes, it''s the "Beauty of the Country" that I just shot. In fact, when I first started shooting this drama, I was already preparing the theme song, and I found a lot of music for you to write songs. Those The music that everyone writes is indeed well written, but I always feel that something is missing, and it is a very important thing. I have not been very satisfied with the selection. This is why I have to trouble brother Li himself. Shoot. Brother Li Fan, you must help me. I am very satisfied with the script of this play, and the effect of the filming is also very satisfied. Only the theme song is left." ""The Beauty of the Country"?" Li Fan said, "Brother Hu, please show me the script first." After hearing this, Hu Fei was overjoyed and said, "Hao Le! Brother Li Fan, the script is on me, I brought it with you." Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Hu is here prepared!" Hu Fei took it for granted: "Of course!" ... Chapter 2315： Finally waiting for Li Fans music Helpless, Li Fan took the script handed over by Hu Fei and said, "I will look at the script first." "Good!" Hu Fei said, "Brother Li Fan, please feel free." Li Fan nodded and began to look through the script. After reading it roughly, Li Fan had already made a decision. He looked at Hu Fei and said, "Brother Hu, I have a question to ask you." "Oh?" Hu Fei said, "What''s the problem? Brother Li, please." Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Hu, if you are an unparalleled hero, a great hero, you have the opportunity to win the world and have a beautiful companion, just like the protagonist in your TV series. But if you want to Asking for Jiangshan, it is very likely that you will lose the beauty who has been with you before. So, do you love Jiangshan more or beauty more?" "This..." Hu Fei was taken aback. He needs to think carefully about this question. Love Jiangshan more? Still love beauty more? It''s really hard to choose, both Jiangshan and beauty, can it? Hu Fei wanted to say that, but it seemed a bit too greedy. Finally, Hu Fei said helplessly: "Brother Li, your question is really hard to choose. I don''t know which one should I love more? How about you, Brother Li, if it is you, how would you choose?" "Me?" Li Fan smiled, "Of course I love Jiangshan..." "Oh?" Hu Fei was a little surprised. With so many beauties around Li Fan, he thought that Li Fan would love beauties more. I was about to say something, but I heard Li Fan continue to say, "...but I love beauty more." "Love the country, and love the beauty more?" Hu Feisheng held back what he was about to say, and Li Fan really loved the beauty more. This is also true, Jiangshan is sure that everyone loves it, not just men, but also women. Otherwise, there will be no Wu Zetian in history, nor will there be any princess Anle, Queen Wei, Princess Taiping and others who are ready to move. And the beauty? Many people should love beauty more, just like Li Fan. Hu Fei thought so in his heart, as for himself, um, it seemed that it was still difficult to choose. However, there is nothing to be entangled with, it is difficult to choose, so just don''t choose. It''s not that there really is such a problem, but it''s just a problem. Hu Fei shook his head and said, "Brother Li, why do you suddenly remember to ask me this question?" Li Fan said, "Didn''t Brother Hu want a theme? I''ll write one based on this question." Hu Fei is overjoyed, is it not based on this question? unimportant. The important thing is that as long as Li Fan shoots himself, the theme song will be completely settled. He no longer has to worry about the theme song. Hu Fei laughed and said: "I knew that Brother Li would definitely help me. With Brother Li''s theme song, our TV series is absolutely even more powerful. Regarding ratings, I am completely not worried about it. By the way, Li Brother, who are you going to sing this time?" Li Fan said: "This time the song requires a special voice. Among the singers I am familiar with, there is no one suitable for singing this song. Let''s make an audition, and I will choose it myself." "Okay, Brother Li. How about we make an announcement now?" Hu Fei looked very excited and anxious. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay. Brother Hu, please send it and ask for a female singer. By the way, the female singers I am familiar with, let them not come, and their voices are not suitable." "Ah? Oh good!" Hu Fei sighed, and only Li Fan could dare to be so domineering! After that, Hu Fei officially released a message to the outside world through multiple channels. According to the news, the historical martial arts TV series "Jiangshan Beauty", which has attracted much attention, has now been filmed and is undergoing post-production. The theme song of the TV series will be composed by Li Fan himself. Now, Li Fan selects suitable singers for all female singers, and those who are interested can immediately send their voice samples to the designated mailbox. Of course, it is best to come directly to Sansheng Village to audition. Special note, do not come to any female singer who is familiar with Li Fan, because your voice does not meet Li Fan''s requirements this time. After the news was released, Hu Fei smiled and said, "Brother Li, as soon as this news comes out, there will be various shocks, and our drama will soon follow." Li Fan said: "If there is a singer coming to audition, I have to trouble Brother Hu to arrange one or two. The location should be arranged in Xianyuan Building, and all the related equipment is included." Hu Fei said: "This is natural. Then Brother Li only needs to go to the scene to listen to it in person." Li Fan nodded and said, "I hope I can find a timbre that satisfies me. Otherwise, the theme song will be slightly imperfect." Hu Fei said, "I should be able to find it. Brother Li, don''t worry about this, let''s look for it slowly." Li Fan agreed to write the theme song, and Hu Fei naturally didn''t worry. If possible, he naturally hopes to get a perfect theme song. Li Fan nodded. Since Hu Fei was not in a hurry, he was naturally not in a hurry anymore. ... Before and during the filming of the TV series "Beauty of the Country", Hu Fei carried out a lot of publicity, and its popularity was already quite high. This upcoming TV series is still receiving high attention from the outside world. But it is only quite high. However, with the release of Hu Fei''s latest news, everyone learned that Li Fan would personally create the theme song for "Jiangshan Beauty". The attention it received instantly exploded! Countless people were pleasantly surprised and excited, and Li Fan was finally about to release another song. They have been waiting for Li Fan''s next song work for a long time. Now, it''s finally time to wait. As for how Li Fan released the song works? Everyone doesn''t care, this time it''s the theme song, so let''s the theme song. Since it is the theme song, it will naturally be the theme song of a certain TV series. Which TV series is so lucky? It turned out to be "Jiangshan Beauty". In this way, people who were originally concerned about "Jiangshan Beauty" are more concerned at this time. People who didn''t pay attention to "Beauty of the Country", and those who had never heard of this TV series, also paid the highest attention to it at this time. """Jiangshan Beauty"? Well, it sounds interesting to see the name. It is so fortunate to get Mr. Li Fan to compose the theme song personally. It''s amazing! I''ll rub it! It turns out that the chief director is Hu Fei, which is not so strange." "Indeed, Hu Fei can be said to be the luckiest director in our country. I absolutely make all other directors envied." "In fact, we should also thank Director Hu. If it weren''t for Director Hu to go to Mr. Li Fan, we would like to hear Mr. Li Fan''s new songs, but we still don''t know when we have to wait." "That''s true. Thank you Director Hu for filming such a TV series, and also thank Director Hu for going to Mr. Li Fan to create the theme song. This TV series must be watched." "..." ... Chapter 2316： When you arrive at the Three Holy Village, you must keep a low profile The TV series "Beauty of the Country" is quite interesting in terms of its name. What kind of story is it mainly telling? It can be roughly imagined. However, what everyone is most interested in now is not the TV series, but the theme song of the TV series. Speaking of the theme song, one has to talk about its singer, and the news that Li Fan wanted to audition for a suitable singer this time completely shocked the entire entertainment circle, as well as countless netizens. "Mr. Li Fan hasn''t auditioned singers for a long time, and this time I finally want to audition singers. This time, I don''t know who will be the lucky one?" "Who does not know, but one thing is certain, all the singers at this time must be very excited and nervous. Well, it should be all female singers. Mr. Li Fan pointed out this time that they want female singers." "This is natural. Whether you are a first-tier superstar, a second-tier superstar, a fifth-tier, a sixth-tier star, or a non-star singer, this is an opportunity that cannot be met, but also a chance to become famous one by one. Of course you will. Make all the singers excited and nervous." "This time the audition is obviously different from before. Mr. Li Fan asked those female singers he already knows not to go. The timbre does not meet his requirements this time. Haha! This is interesting. For those who think Mr. Li Fan For female singers who may be familiar with me, should I go or not? If I go, does that mean that in my opinion, Mr. Li Fan is not familiar with me? What if it is in the heart of Mr. Li Fan, right? I am quite familiar. When I go, Mr. Li Fan takes a look, well, since you think I am not familiar with you, then you are not familiar with it. In this way, wont you lose a lot? But if you dont go So, what if Mr. Li Fan would really be selected as soon as he went? Go or not? Haha! Interesting, so interesting." "Haha! It is true. This time I am afraid that many singers will get into entanglement. Only Mr. Li Fan said this will make the singers so entangled." "The reason why Mr. Li Fan put forward this condition is that the female singers he is familiar with do not meet the requirements of this time. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Li Fan''s requirements for timbre this time are very special?" "It must be very special. Otherwise, it is impossible for all the female singers that Mr. Li Fan is familiar with, the timbre does not meet the requirements. What kind of song needs such a special timbre? It is really curious." "What kind of timbre is special? I don''t know anything about timbre. However, since it is so special, there should be very few singers that meet the requirements? I wonder if Mr. Li Fan can find it this time?" "This...I don''t understand. However, special does not mean scarcity. This "special" is just relative to the songs that Mr. Li Fan will release this time, maybe not many, but they have not been able to enter before. Mr. Li Fans sight is nothing more than." "Well, no matter what, this time is too interesting. Mr. Li Fan''s song is also too curious and expectant." "Always pay attention to the dynamics of Mr. Li Fan''s audition this time. It has been a long time since there have been such exciting and anticipated things." "That''s for sure, absolutely keep a high degree of vigilant attention at all times. If there is any disturbance, it will definitely not escape my eyes." "..." Netizens are very excited. They feel that it has been a long time and they haven''t encountered such an anticipated thing. And as they said, there are indeed some singers at this time who are all caught up in entanglement. These singers can be regarded as acquaintances with Li Fan. In their own eyes, Li Fan should know their voices. So, to go or not to go? This question makes people tangled. After struggling for a while, finally made a decision. go with! Regardless of it, such an opportunity can be met or not asked, how can you be reconciled if you don''t try it? Li Fan is a banished immortal in the sky, with emptiness, there is no need for them to guess so much about Li Fan''s thoughts, and it''s over. And there are many more female singers, don''t have to worry about this problem, Li Fan definitely doesn''t know them, they can go with confidence and boldness. They let go of things one after another, and rushed to Sansheng Village in the first time. Whether they are star singers or non-star singers, they are very excited, expectant and a little nervous at this time. Of course, they don''t need to go to the Three Holy Village, just send a demo of their voice to the mailbox designated by Hu Fei. But most singers choose to go directly to Sansheng Village to audition. Only a very small number of people who really can''t get away choose to send a demo of their voice to the mailbox designated by Hu Fei. The benefits of going to Sansheng Village to audition in person are obvious. Even if he was not selected in the end, he at least showed his face in front of Li Fan. If you are lucky, you can even get familiar. With better luck, it might even make Li Fan remember his voice. This time it didn''t meet Li Fan''s requirements, but maybe the next time Li Fan releases a new song, his voice will meet the requirements? In that case, it is possible to receive Li Fan''s invitation to sing songs. Thinking about it makes people excited and exciting. Therefore, most singers decided to go directly to Sansheng Village to audition. For them, the audition itself is already an unforgettable opportunity. ... That afternoon, the first female singers who came to audition had already arrived in Sansheng Village. Naturally, Li Fan did not need to arrange the reception personally. Hu Fei had already arranged it. He specially transferred two crew members to take care of the singer reception this time. It is impossible for a singer to start auditioning for a singer, but to wait until there are enough singers to start auditioning uniformly. Therefore, singers who come early need to live in the village first, and then perform auditions together when there are enough people. Of course, food and accommodation are free. Naturally, the singers will not have any opinion on this, let alone can''t wait long, even if they are asked to wait for a long time, they will not be unhappy at all. The singers who have arrived include low-level non-star singers, star singers, and first-tier and second-tier superstar singers. The superstar singers are all very low-key when they go to the Three Holy Village this time. They only bring an assistant at most. Unlike going to other places, they have to get some ostentation. At least a few bodyguards are needed to clear the way. A star ran to the Three Holy Village to talk about pomp, which is definitely a brainstorm. So everyone is very low-key. ... Chapter 2317： Jiangshan and Beauty, which one do you love more? Li Fan took a moment to write the theme song for this time, and he also prepared the accompaniment. You only need to find the person with the most suitable timbre to record the song. After thinking about it, Li Fan logged onto Weibo and updated a message, "Ask everyone, Jiangshan and Beauty, which one do you love more?" Li Fan''s Weibo, no matter when it is posted, and no matter what content it is, can arouse hot discussion on the Internet in the first place. This time on Weibo, it was a bit strange just by looking at it. How could Li Fan suddenly ask this question? But at this time everyone already knows that Li Fan is about to create a theme song for the TV series "Jiangshan Beauty", this Weibo is not surprising, it must be related to the "Jiangshan Beauty" theme song. Everyone seemed very excited, either leaving a message under Li Fan''s Weibo, or discussing it on the Internet, including the celebrity singers. Jiangshan and Beauty, which one do you love more? This question seems not difficult to answer. It must be more love for the country. With the country, are you afraid that there will be no beauty? But this issue obviously cannot be considered in this way, but should be considered more purely. Which one do you love more, Jiangshan and Beauty? This is difficult to choose. "Mr. Li Fan''s question really stumped me. Do you love Jiangshan more or more beautiful women? Choose Jiangshan, and you can''t bear the beauty. But if you choose the beautiful woman, then it''s Jiangshan, who doesn''t love Jiangshan? " "Yes, this is a difficult problem to choose. Fortunately, it is impossible to encounter such a situation in reality, otherwise, it would really stump me." "If you really want to choose one, let''s go for it. That''s the feeling of being king over the world. It must be very good, very wonderful." "If it was me, I would be a beauty pageant. The country is indeed good, but the heights are so cold. Why did the former kings call themselves "widowed"? That is because although they got the country, they have become lonely and widowed ever since. has no meaning?" "Of course it makes sense to have a king over the world. If I can, I would rather be a lonely person." "Everyone has different choices. You choose to be alone and I choose beauty to be with you. There is no right or wrong." "Do you love Jiangshan or beauties? I don''t know if Mr. Li Fan suddenly asked us this question, is it related to the theme song of the TV series "Beauty of the Country"?" "It should be related. Mr. Li Fan will never ask a question for no reason." "I don''t know how Mr. Li Fan would choose himself?" "It must be a beauty pageant. For a worldly expert like Mr. Li Fan, he is naturally a beauty pageant. You have no technical content in asking this question." "That''s right, Mr. Li Fan must be a beauty pageant." "Jiangshan and Beauty, if both are available, how good would it be?" "I think it''s beautiful, but unfortunately there is no such good thing in the world." "..." One question from Li Fan made the words "Jiangshan" and "beauty" the two most popular words on the Internet. Countless people are asking themselves this question, including girls, and they are also thinking, how do they choose? It is naturally impossible for the major media to miss such an opportunity to catch the hot spot. They have reported on Li Fan''s issue, and also launched a vote to let netizens choose, do they love Jiangshan more? Still love beauty more? The results showed that 32% of people love the country more. People who love beauty more accounted for 45%. The remaining 23% said it was difficult to choose. Of course, the number of people participating in the vote is still increasing, and the proportion of each option is still changing. But the general trend has basically been fixed. More people still love beautiful people. Such voting results are not surprising. Three Holy Village. After seeing the voting results, Hu Fei laughed and said, "Brother Li, it seems that after all, there are more beauties. Everyone is passionate!" Li Fan said: "It''s a pity that passion is often more bitter than ruthless. The most bitter person in the world is the infatuated person." Hu Fei said: "Then there is no way. The word''love'' has been deeply trapped in countless people since ancient times." Li Fandao: "Some people''s infatuation is moving, but there are others whose infatuation makes people feel ridiculous, stupid, and incomprehensible. I hope such an infatuated person can be more sensible." Hu Fei said, "It''s true. Some people''s infatuation is ignorant, sad and lamentable! By the way, Brother Li, there are about 50 singers in the village. Can we have the first audition? ?" Li Fan nodded, "Of course, Brother Hu can arrange to notify me." Hu Fei said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." ... Hu Fei moved quickly. In a performance hall of Xianyuan Building, more than fifty singers who had already arrived in the village were ready for the audition. They are excited, expectant, and a little nervous. Especially after Li Fan appeared, they became more nervous. Li Fan smiled and said, "Welcome and thank you all for coming. Don''t be nervous. Our audition is very simple this time. Everyone only needs to sing a paragraph." After hearing what Li Fan said, the singers were not as nervous as before. The audition begins. Li Fan listened very carefully. It''s a pity that this batch of more than fifty singers did not have a voice that made Li Fan completely satisfied. However, Li Fan also identified several candidates as candidates. The singers were a little disappointed, but they showed their faces in front of Li Fan and sang a song, which made them excited and full of expectations for the future. For them, the trip to the Three Holy Village was a trip of hope, not a trip of disappointment. After the first batch of singers, new singers kept coming. After several screenings, Li Fan finally identified the singer, and he finally found a voice that made him very satisfied. Four-line star singer, Li Fen. As a fourth-line star singer, Li Fen is also well-known and has many fans. However, Li Fan hadn''t noticed her before. During the audition, Li Fan''s eyes lit up as soon as Li Fen spoke, and the more he listened, the more satisfied he became. This was exactly the sound he expected. With this voice, that song will be perfect. Naturally, Li Fen was more excited and excited than ever before. On the way to the Three Holy Village, she had imagined and expected countless times that she would be selected by Li Fan. But she didn''t dare to have any hope of this, as long as she could show a face in front of Li Fan, she was already very satisfied. However, she did not expect that the heavens would have such a favor for her, and she really had a dream come true. She was so excited that she couldn''t believe that she could have such a chance. She knew that her fame was destined to skyrocket. Moreover, there is no need to wait until after she sang the theme song. ... :. : Chapter 2318： The theme song is recorded Of course it is true. Li Fanhai''s selection of singers has always been highly concerned by the media and netizens. The news that the singer has confirmed now has become the absolute focus of the Internet in the first place. At this moment, Li Fen was completely on fire! Numerous media rushed to report. "The lucky one has been born! She is a fourth-line star singer, Li Fen!" "The singer of Mr. Li Fan''s new song has been determined, and he is a fourth-tier star singer, Li Fen!" "Four-line star singer Li Fen successfully broke through hundreds of audition singers and became the new darling of the **** of destiny!" "The new song has not yet been released. Li Fen''s popularity has risen rapidly, and there is a faint trend of breaking through the fourth line and becoming a third-line star. It is hoped that before the new song, he will successfully break through the fourth line and become a third-line star!" "..." Just being selected successfully, Li Fen''s popularity has begun to rise rapidly, causing the media and all walks of life to feel a lot of emotion. The name Li Fen is not unfamiliar to the public. But for many people, they just heard the name. Many people have not even heard the name. "Li Fen turned out to be a fourth-tier star. I hadn''t heard of it before. If she hadn''t been selected by Mr. Li Fan now, I didn''t know there was such a singer. By the way, does she have any famous songs? " "For people who don''t pay much attention to entertainment news, it''s normal to have never heard of Li Fen. As for her song "Crazy Laugh", it''s quite famous, I wonder if you have heard it?" ""Crazy Laugh"? It seems to have been heard, um, I should have heard it. It turned out to be Li Fen sang it." "Is "Crazy Laugh" sung by Li Fen? I paid attention to this song before. I also said at the time that the singers voice is very unique, with a vaguely male voice. But I havent paid too much attention to it now. Only then did I know that Li Fen sang it." "I just took a look. Li Fen''s popularity is rising rapidly. Shouldn''t he break through to become a third-tier star before the official release of Mr. Li Fan''s song? This is a bit scary!" "There is nothing scary, this is the influence of Mr. Li Fan. It is the same if it is another singer." "It''s no wonder that almost all singers want to sing Mr. Li Fan''s songs, including first-line and second-line superstar singers. This kind of fame growth rate is almost the same as opening up." "This is just the beginning. I don''t know how fast its popularity will grow after the song is officially released." "It doesn''t matter how fast it is, it has nothing to do with us. I just want to hear that song soon, I can''t wait." "Since the singer has been confirmed, it should be released soon, wait a minute." "..." What netizens care most is not how fast Li Fen''s popularity is growing? But when will Li Fan officially release that song? They really can''t wait. For the singers, what they care about most is Li Fen''s popularity growth rate. They are envious, even jealous. In fact, the speed is too fast. "I really went straight to the third-tier celebrities, which is really enviable. I really am a lucky darling!" "I hope I can become a lucky darling next time!" "Congratulations Xiaofen, really congratulations!" "Sister Fen, you will soon become a third-tier star. When you become a superstar, don''t forget me!" "..." Some singers who are acquainted with Li Fen have congratulated Li Fen, and Li Fen now has the time to reply to them. Because he is preparing to record a song in the Xianyuan Building of Sansheng Village. The song Li Fan had already been prepared, and now the singer was confirmed. Naturally, Li Fan didn''t plan to delay any more, and first recorded the song and gave it to Hu Fei. Then, he left it alone. "Li Fen, please practice on your own. If there is no problem, we will start recording." Li Fan said to Li Fen. "Okay Mr. Li Fan, I will do my best to sing this song well, and I will not let you down." Li Fen said hurriedly. She is very excited and excited now. When she got the score and saw the first lyrics, she knew that another absolutely classic song was born. Of course, Li Fen was not surprised by this. Which one of Li Fan''s songs is not absolutely classic? It''s just that the absolute classics were all singing in the past, and they had nothing to do with her. And this time, she will become the singer of the song. Such excitement and excitement are difficult to express accurately in words. Li Fen secretly made up his mind that he must do his best to perform this song to a perfect degree, and there must be no flaws. Otherwise, I''m sorry for such an absolutely classic song. Hu Fei naturally saw the score, and he laughed and said, "Brother Li Fan made a shot, and sure enough there will be no Fanpin. The works of the music masters I looked for before, compared with this song, I cant read it at all. .I now finally know what is missing in the works of those music masters? It is the soul, the soul of their song works, and the soul of the TV series "Beauty of the Country". Now that the song of Brother Li Fan is released, not only The song has a soul, and I immediately feel that the TV "Jiangshan Beauty" also has a soul. With this theme song, "Jiangshan Beauty" is close to perfection. Brother Li Fan, brother, I am so grateful." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Brother Hu is polite, it''s just a theme song." Hu Fei said, "Why is this so simple? Brother Li, this is directly to the perfection of "Jiangshan Beauty". I really don''t know how to express my gratitude." Li Fan said: "Brother Hu is like this, but you can see it outside." Hu Fei laughed again and said, "Yes, I shouldn''t meet with Brother Li. By the way, Brother Li, after the recording of the song is finished, I plan to edit the song with the movie running clips from "Beauty of the River" , And then put it out as a promotional video. What do you think of Brother Li?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course you can. It''s good for Brother Hu to call the shots by himself." Hu Fei said, "Okay, my brother, I''ll be the master. When the song is released, it will definitely cause a great impact in the outside world, which is really exciting!" Li Fan smiled and said: "Then I wish Brother Hu this TV series, the ratings have soared all the way." Hu Fei said: "With this theme song, it''s hard not to see the ratings soar. I am really looking forward to the final ratings now." A few hours later. Li Fen left the recording studio and said to Li Fan, "Mr. Li Fan, I have no problems." Li Fan nodded and said, "In that case, let''s start recording." Li Fen was indeed well prepared, and only recorded it twice, which made Li Fan very satisfied. The song announced that it was successfully recorded. Li Fan handed the recorded song to Hu Fei and said, "Brother Hu, the theme song is officially handed over to you." Hu Fei excitedly took it, and said, "Okay, Brother Li, I''m going back to edit the video. I will launch it as fast as possible." Li Fan nodded, expressing that he was looking forward to it. Then, he didn''t care about the theme song anymore. After that, Hu Fei and Li Fen left the village. Li Fan began to wander around the village leisurely again. ... Chapter 2319： "Love the Country and the Beauty More" After Hu Fei returned to the crew, he immediately arranged post-production personnel to edit related film and television clips for the song. The outside world, major media and countless people have been looking forward to when will Li Fan''s new song be released? Two days later, we finally waited for the exact news. The official channel of the TV series "Beauty of the Country" and Hu Fei''s personal Weibo also announced a news to the outside world. It was created by Li Fan himself and sung by the singer Li Fen. , Will be officially launched soon, please look forward to it! As soon as the news came out, the entire network was detonated once again. There are two things that excite everyone the most. One is that the song will be officially released soon. Second, everyone finally knows the name of the song. "Love the Country and Love the Beauty More"! This name allows everyone to guess that it is the theme song of the TV series "Beauty of the Country" even if they don''t know what happened before. This is not the point. The point is that everyone remembered a question that Li Fan asked everyone a few days ago, "Jiangshan and Beauty, which one do you love more?" This problem once made it difficult for many people to make a choice, and those who finally made the choice, some chose to love the country more, and some chose to love the beauty more. Choose more people who love beauty more. At that time, someone asked, if it was Li Fan himself, how would he choose? At that time, someone answered that Li Fan would definitely love beauty more, there is no doubt about this. No one doubted, everyone really thought that Li Fan would love beauty more. Now, Li Fan''s new song is named "Love the Country and the Beauty More", which seems to be an official return to that question. He loves the country, but he loves beauty even more. This answer is the same as everyone thought before, Li Fan really loves beauty more. Countless people laughed, and they knew that Li Fan must love beauty more. The major media also reported in the first time. "Do you love Jiangshan more or beauties? Mr. Li Fan said that he loves Jiangshan, but he loves beauties more!" "Mr. Li Fan: I love Jiangshan, but I love beauty more!" "Love the Country and Love the Beauty More", what kind of song is it? Let us look forward to it together!" "..." Indeed, everyone is looking forward to what kind of "Love the Country and the Beautiful Woman" will be brought by Li Fan, who loves the country and the beauty more? This time, I finally didn''t have to wait too long. The next day, the crew of the TV series "Beauty of the Country" officially launched the theme song "Love the Country and the Beauty More" on its official website. Countless people got the news at the first time, and then they couldn''t wait to enter the official website of the TV series "Jiangshan Beauty". In the most obvious position, it is the 10-minute countdown of the theme song "Love the Country and the Beauty More", which is officially launched. I finally caught up in time, and there are still 10 minutes, which is very short. When waiting with excitement, time always flies as fast as slow, as if anxious as slow. Finally, there is one last minute, 30 seconds, 10 seconds, 9, 8, 7... "Love the Country and Love the Beauty More" is finally online, no need to click anymore, the video has already started playing by itself. The picture is a picture of a TV series that has not yet been shown. It looks very good and feels good, but everyones attention is not on the picture. But on the prelude music that has sounded, the rhythm is bright, classical and graceful, which makes people involuntarily intoxicated at the first time. It''s this feeling, only Li Fan''s songs can give them this feeling, they have long been deeply infatuated. This kind of prelude and this kind of opening gave them unprecedented expectations for the lyrics to be sung. Only Li Fan''s songs can make them look forward to the lyrics so strongly after hearing the prelude. The lyrics are finally here. "The way is endless. I can''t tell the grievances of the world, Generations are fate. Shed the same blood, Drinking the same water, This road is long and long. ..." Still the simplest text, still the simplest expression. However, these most simple words, every word, every word, every sentence, has an endless charm, such as a poem and a song, a song and a poem. This is the most beautiful text in the world, and it interprets the most beautiful and tactful melody, lingering in everyone''s ears and minds. People have already begun to indulge without realizing it. "Of course red flowers go with green leaves, Who will accompany in this lifetime, Slim and vague back and forth. The scenes of the past resurfaced, Although the lotus root is broken and still connected, Lightly sigh that things have changed in the world. ..." The beauty of the words, the beauty of the song, and the more beautiful meaning, there is a kind of free and easy atmosphere of perceiving the red dust, but also with the faint helplessness and sadness of the ever-changing world, which makes the heart move with the song, and the feeling is born from the heart. "Love the country, and love the beauty more, Which hero would rather be alone. Hao Erlang, I am full of courage, The lofty ambitions are well-known all over the world. There are only a few autumns in my life, Dont stop drunk, My beauty in the east, The Yellow River to the west. Come on, have a drink, Dont stop drunk, Don''t worry about troubles. " Love the country, but love the beauty more, even if it is a hero, who would rather be alone? The infatuation of beauties who love heroes and heroes who are willing to abandon the pride of the country for beauties are the most beautiful love in this world. The mundane world is so annoying, and life is only a few short periods of time, so why always keep those sad things in mind? Why not have a glass of wine and stay drunk. After singing it again, everyone felt an unprecedented satisfaction. This is the satisfaction of finally hearing Li Fanxin''s music, and it is also the satisfaction that the song itself brings to them. They finally heard Li Fan''s new music, and finally felt the satisfaction. ... This song "Love the Country and the Mountains and Love the Beauty More" is a classic song specially created for Li Lifen based on the unique voice of the singer Li Lifen, a famous musician in the past life. Li Lifen''s unique voice allows her to sing this song in a masculine tone, giving this song a free and easy atmosphere, heroic and vigorous temperament, and it sounds very charming. With the help of the three elements of hero, beauty and Jiangshan, this song writes the detachment of the hermit, the open-mindedness of the benevolent, and also expresses the desire of the wise. Coupled with the classical and elegant lyrics and romantic melody with ancient rhyme, this song was quickly sung to various streets and alleys once it was launched, becoming an immortal classic. Even today, it is still memorable. In the previous life, this song was also used as the ending song of "Eight Dragon Slayer". Now, in this world, Hu Fei''s filming of the TV series "The Beauty of the Country" has given Li Fan the best opportunity to release this song. Therefore, when Hu Fei came to Li Fan a few days ago, Li Fan was actually very happy and happy. It''s just that Li Fan won''t tell anyone about this kind of joy and happiness. ... Chapter 2320： I need a fairy tale work that is easier to learn from "Love the Country and the Beauty More", which has just been officially launched, has spread to the streets and alleys all over the country at an extremely fast speed. The song can be heard everywhere in major shopping malls, various storefronts, buses and taxis. Walking on the street, as long as it is a place where you can hear the music, most of the songs are played. If the music being played in a certain store is not this one, but another song. Then, customers who have just walked into the store are likely to say, "Boss, why didn''t you play "Love the Country, Love the Beauty"? Can you change it to this song?" The boss will say, "Of course, of course. In fact, I was going to change this song." Of course, the boss may not really intend to change this song originally, but he will definitely say so. Because, in this way, customers who have just entered the store are happy, and perhaps a business has been promoted. There are also cases where someone passes by the door of a store. Originally, he didn''t plan to enter the store, and he had no corresponding purchase needs. But the music being played in this store is "Love the Country and the Beauty More", and the person involuntarily walked into the store as soon as he heard it. They just wanted to enter the store, listen to a song and then leave. But it is very likely that when he walked out of the store, he already had an extra thing in his hand, which they had just bought in the store. "Love the Country and Love the Beauty More" has such an influence, which makes people sigh, but it is not surprising. This is just normal operation. As the song spread all over the streets, the popularity of its singer Li Fen also rose rapidly. Li Fen''s unique voice allows her to sing this song in a male tone. If other female singers or male singers came to sing this song, it would certainly not have the same effect as Li Fen. This made everyone remember Li Fen''s voice while feeling that Li Fan was exquisite and accurate in selecting people. This song is undoubtedly the most perfect for Li Fen to sing. Because of this, Li Fen''s popularity soared. Before the song was officially released, Li Fen''s popularity had already skyrocketed, but the increase was far less than it is now. The previous popularity of Meng rose, so that Li Fen''s popularity reached the pinnacle of the fourth-tier star, almost breaking through the fourth-tier star, becoming a third-tier star, but just a little bit, stuck, and ultimately failed to break through. But now that the song is officially launched, Li Fen''s popularity instantly broke through the fourth line and became a veritable third-line star. Moreover, after reaching the third-tier celebrity, its popularity continued to rise, passing through all the way, until it reached the middle position of the third-tier celebrity, and then reduced the speed of rising, and changed to a slow rise. Although if you want to go one step further, break through the third-tier star and become the second-tier superstar, it will never be so easy. For now, it may take a long time. But at least we can see hope, the kind of hope that is real. This makes everyone in the entertainment extremely envious, and Li Fen himself is even more excited. Stepping into the ranks of second-tier superstars, this is something she had never dared to expect before. Now, she actually saw hope. There is nothing more exciting for her than this. In addition, the short video clip edited by the crew of "Beauty in the Country" for "Love the Country and the Beauty More" is also popular on the Internet because of the song. The TV series "Beauty of the Country" has therefore become one of the most anticipated TV series to be released in the near future. For such a result, Hu Fei and the entire crew were excited but not surprised. They know that as long as the song is released, it will have such an effect. Among them, the most exciting is a few leading actors and a number of important actors. With Li Fan''s theme song, the ratings of "Beauty of the Country" will definitely be several times higher than the original ideal ratings. In this way, the growth of their reputation will undoubtedly be several times the original estimate. Thinking of these, they were excited and looking forward to the day when their fame soared. Three Holy Village. Li Fan originally planned to stop asking about the song, but today he couldn''t help but went online to find out about the situation. After understanding, I was completely relieved. Nothing happened next, and Li Fan planned to upload another online novel. Now that "Fights Break Sphere" has been serialized for more than half, it is time to upload a new work. Which one to upload? Li Fan has already thought about it. Now there are more and more authors writing online novels on the starting point Chinese website. There are many authors of various categories, and there are also many authors of the Xianxia category. According to the statistics of the website database, there are nearly 10,000 works of Xianxia novels. Among them, there are nearly 4,000 characters with more than 500,000 characters. This number made Li Fan very happy for a while, which shows that the development of online novels has become a prosperous posture. Of course, even so, it is still in its infancy and there is still a long way to go. Sometimes Li Fan also browses some works at will, some works that make people eye-catching, and some works that people don''t know the so-called. Among them, the works of the Xianxia category, in terms of overall quality, should be ranked at the end in several categories. The reason should be related to the "Zhu Xian" work launched by Li Fan. "Zhu Xian" is indeed a work of Xian Xia, but it is not a work of Xian Xia in the full sense. There are many shadows of Xian Xia in it. It''s more like a work of transition from martial arts to immortal heroes. Of course, it must be Xianxia as the mainstay, and Wuxia as the supplement. Such works are very difficult to imitate. Without strong writing skills, the works written will often be a little bit wrong. And the writers of fairy-xia novels in this world, when creating fairy-xia novels, almost always use "Zhu Xian" as a model for reference. This makes the works they write somewhat to no avail. Although there is no shortage of outstanding works that make people''s eyes shine, even the outstanding works seem very chaotic and there is no regulation. The regulations mentioned here do not refer to inherent routines, but to related settings. For example, the realm of cultivation, cultivation techniques, pill, spiritual herb, and so on. Li Fan could see that the writers of fairy-xia novels were a little struggling to create. This is not to say that all of them are not talented enough, but that there is no work that can make them easier to learn from. After all, no matter how talented authors are, they need more or less reference when creating works. Including the top online novel authors in previous lives, their works are actually borrowed from them, and not all of them are original. "Shanhaijing", "Western Mountain Classics", "Hainei Western Classics", "Great Wild West Classics", "Huainanzi", "Thousand Characters", "Strange Tales from a Lonely Studio", including the "Swordsman and Swordsman Biography of Shushan" by the original poster of Huanzhu in modern times And so on, the works are all the objects of reference. These works are not available in this world. Therefore, for the authors of fairy-xia novels in this world, they need a work that is easier to learn from than "Zhu Xian". In this way, they will be more handy when creating. Only then will the overall quality of Xianxia works have been improved. That being the case, Li Fan will release such a work now. Chapter 2321： Only the word "fuck" is the most appropriate A group of authors of online novels. 3 There are nearly 2,000 people in the group, most of whom are authors of online novels, and there are also a few readers who have mixed in. Among these authors, there are new and adorable authors who don''t know anything, there are also old fritters who have been on the street for thousands of years, and of course there are also big-time authors with good grades. This group is very active, and the news is always 999+. Some cute new authors sincerely ask questions, some are bashful writers who are not ashamed to give pointers to cute new authors, and there are gangster authors who pretend to be on the street and pretend to be cute, shouting 666 all day long, shouting to worship the gangster, shouting that they are the most bashful on the street . Most of the chat content is nonsense, but occasionally there will be serious discussions and writing. For example, now, a group of authors who write Xianxia are discussing the writing of Xianxia novels seriously. "Mr. Gu Yongs "Zhu Xian" has been studied back and forth many times, and it should be barely understood. However, when I planned to draw on "Zhu Xian" to open a novel, I found it difficult to learn from. Where to start. Alas! Still writing skills are too bad." "Zhu Xian is indeed not easy to learn from. It requires too much of the author''s writing ability. Comparatively speaking, the fantasy category "Dou Po Cang Qi" is a lot easier to learn from. Of course, this does not mean that "Dou Po Cang Qi" does not have Zhu Xian. Okay, but the various settings in "Fights Break Sphere" are more detailed, which is easier for us to learn from." "Zhu Xian is not easy to learn from. This is also the reason why the performance of Xianxia works is not as good as fantasy works on the whole." "It''s not just that the total score is not as good as fantasy, and there are not as many writers as fantasy writers. I also wondered if I should switch to writing fantasy? But in the end I stayed at Xianxia. Alas! Right." "Me too, and I can''t bear on Xian Xia. Gu Yong greatly pioneered online novels, and the first category he launched was Xian Xia. "Zhu Xian" was also the first online novel I read. Therefore, I classify "Xian Xia" There is a special feeling. After deciding to start writing online novels, the category I want to write most is Xianxia. It was before, and it is now. So, no matter what, I will write Xianxia." "But, Xianxia is not easy to write! I don''t have any clues at all, I can only write nonsense. It''s not just me. I think those Xianxia books with good grades also have problems in this respect. Those books feel like that. It''s also a little messy, especially in the setting, I feel that it may collapse at any time. The current performance is good, that is because it has not collapsed for the time being. After the collapse, the results will definitely decline rapidly. Alas! I hope they are he. Don''t collapse. Or go as far as possible before the collapse." "It would be great if Mr. Gu Yong could launch another fairy-style work, so that we can have more reference. In this way, it might be easier to write." "I hope so too, but now Mr. Gu Yong is serializing "Fights Break the Sphere", depending on the progress, maybe it is not more than half of the time. I am afraid that no new works will be released in a short time. Even if it is until Mr. Gu Yong The launch of new works is not necessarily a fairy tale type. Therefore, this wish is unlikely to be realized in a short time. Of course, I believe Mr. Gu Yong will definitely push the fairy tale type works again. What we need is waiting ." "Well, it seems that we can only wait. I hope it won''t be too long." "..." The wish of these immortal authors in this group is also the wish of all immortal authors, including those with good grades, which can barely be regarded as gangster level immortal authors. Their book grades seem to be pretty good, and their monthly manuscript fee income is not bad, but only they know the pain in their hearts. They write painfully, and they feel like they might collapse at any time. When I first started the book, I felt very good, I wrote very quickly, I was very satisfied, and the grades were very good. But as the number of words gets longer and longer, especially after reaching 500,000 words, they feel more and more difficult to write, and they dont even know how to write it down. But I had to continue writing below, and sometimes I was forced to write a few things. It can be said to be more and more laborious and painful. Why is this happening? They concluded that the reason was that their pattern was too small and their imagination was not enough, so that after the number of words in the following, it became more and more difficult. After all, they are not Tianzong wizards like Gu Yong, they need to recharge, they need someone to construct a pattern for them, and someone needs to guide them the way forward. who''s that person? Only Gu Yong! Therefore, even these authors of the quasi-big brother level are always looking forward to Gu Yong''s ability to write another fairy-like work. They believe that as long as Gu Yong writes another fairy tale work, they will be able to learn a lot from it. ... As for authors in other categories, as well as countless readers, they are also looking forward to Gu Yong''s new book all the time. For authors in other categories, they also hope that Gu Yong can publish another book of his own category. Even if it is not the category written by yourself, it can be some other category. After all, online novels are the same in many places. Regardless of whether they are works of their own category, as long as they are works by Gu Yong, you can learn a lot from them. In addition, for Gu Yong''s works, they are still pure readers. From the reader''s perspective, they are extremely eager to see Gu Yong''s new works again. This is no different from a real reader. Although "Fights Break Sphere" is being serialized, and the amount of daily updates is not small, it is not enough to watch. After updating every day, it doesnt take much time to read them all. Then there is nothing. If Gu Yong could serialize another work, how good would it be? Just thinking about it makes me feel very cool! Therefore, they are always looking forward to Gu Yong''s release of new works. ... Li Fan understands the wishes of the authors of the Xianxia category. This is also an important reason why his new book chooses Xianxia works. It will take a long time for online novels to fully prosper, and they need to continue to lead the way forward. As for the wishes of the authors in other categories and countless readers, Li Fan also understands it. He is willing to satisfy everyone''s wishes. Therefore, Li Fan will release another new book. On the official website of Qidianhuawen.com, a banner suddenly popped up. The content on the banner was very simple, ""The Legend of Mortal Cultivation"! Gu Yong''s latest fairy-like works will be officially uploaded at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Please read it!" This banner that popped up suddenly shocked the readers and authors who were browsing the website of Qidianhuawen.com. What is it that pops up so suddenly? Could it be that which work got the banner recommendation? This is too awesome, I have never seen the work recommended by the banner. After such thoughts flashed, I went to read the content on the banner. From this look, everyone was stunned for the first time, as if some couldn''t believe what they saw. After a few seconds, he finally roared: "Fuck!" At this time, other words are not enough to accurately express the true feelings in everyone''s hearts, only the word "fuck" is the most appropriate! ... Chapter 2322： Mortal Cultivation After a "fuck", it was an uncontrollable surprise. Such a surprise was so big that it made people feel a little dizzy. m Gu Yong even opened a new book. Moreover, the official serialization will begin tomorrow. This is too sudden and too surprising! And the most surprised and excited people are the authors of fairy-like online novels. Because, Gu Yong''s new book "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is a work of immortality. All the writers of fairy-xia novels were excited. In their opinion, Gu Yong must have heard their prayers. Otherwise, why would Gu Yong suddenly launch new works? It is precisely the kind of fairy tale they dream of. They originally thought that it would take a long time to wait for Gu Yong''s next fairy tale work. They are also ready to wait. But who knows, their wish is suddenly realized like this. It wasn''t Gu Yong who heard their prayers, but what was it? They were so excited. "Hahaha! When I saw the content on the banner, I couldn''t believe my eyes for a while. The feeling of surprise was too strong, and I felt like I was suddenly hit by 5 million." "I was reading the data of my novel at the time, and suddenly a banner popped up, which shocked me. I still spit out,''What is the starting point?'' Then I saw the content on the banner. Then there was another sound. "Fucking" couldn''t help but blurted out. Alas! I only blame myself for his lack of literary talent. At this time, I can only say "Fucking"." "I never dreamed that I would be able to see Mr. Gu Yong''s new fairy-style works so soon. I originally thought I would have to wait a long time. I think Mr. Gu Yong must have heard of us. prayer." "I have a hunch that Mr. Gu Yong''s "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" must be quite different from the previous "Zhu Xian". I am really looking forward to it." ""The Legend of Mortal Cultivation", looking at this name, it feels like a magnificent, long-form, and its length should be much longer than "Zhu Xian". I feel excited to think about it." "..." The authors of Xianxia novels are so excited, and the authors of the other categories are equally excited. Although Gu Yong''s new book this time is not in their classification, it doesn''t matter. As long as it is Gu Yong''s book, it will definitely enable them to learn and comprehend too many things. More importantly, they are Gu Yong''s most loyal book fans, and there is nothing more exciting for them than Gu Yong''s opening a new book. It is the same for countless book fans. "Gu Yong has opened a new book, and there is nothing more exciting than this. "The Mortal Cultivation Biography knows the name, this must be about a mortal, step by step into the world of immortality, start The story of Xiuxian. It is really exciting." "Yes, just a book title has created a strong sense of expectation. People can''t wait to see the specific content." "I suddenly found a problem. Gu Yong has opened a new book. Is it the end of "Fights Break the Sphere"? But don''t! Although I am desperately eager to see Gu Yongda''s new book, I never hope that "Broken Sphere" ended so quickly, I haven''t watched enough yet!" "Relax, watching the current situation of "Fights Break the Sphere", I feel that there is still a long and long content behind it, and it should not be possible to end it in a short time. Gu Yong should be a double open. You know, this is a big deal for Gu Yong. Said it is very easy." "Thats right, "Fights Break Sphere" should not end so quickly, maybe its not even halfway through. Dont worry. From tomorrow on, we can watch two Gu Yongs big works at the same time. People are excited." "The serialization will start at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Alas! I feel there is still a long time, I really hope that time can pass faster." "Tomorrow at 10 o''clock in the morning, it is already very fast, we all look forward to it!" "..." Internet novel authors and book fans are constantly talking about it on the Internet, and for the media, Gu Yongs new book is also an exciting event. Its influence is absolutely second only to Li Fan''s new book. What is certain is that all news related to Gu Yong''s new book will definitely get very high clicks, and the possibility of becoming hot news is very high. Therefore, a large number of media acted immediately and began various reports. "Sudden surprise! Gu Yong will start serializing a new book at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. This time it is still a fairy-like work: "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation"!" ""The Legend of Mortal Cultivation"! Gu Yong''s new works are here! At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, let us embark on the journey of mortal cultivation!" "Everyone is looking forward to it! Starting point Huawen.com suddenly released a heavy news today. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, Gu Yong''s new book "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" will begin serialization!" "Mortal Cultivation! Take you into the world of "Mortal Cultivation Biography" ahead of time! Gu Yong''s new book "Mortal Cultivation Biography" is a big guess!" "What kind of story will "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" tell? Let us analyze and guess together." "..." Many media have started to analyze and guess the story to be told in "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation", and guess the plot of the story. These are the most attractive to book fans. Countless book fans are actively participating in making bold guesses and assumptions about the story and plot of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". Fans love it. "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" is also the same as Gu Yong''s previous new book. Before the serialization began, it had already attracted much attention. And time passed slowly in the enthusiastic discussion, and it was dark and bright, and finally it was ten o''clock in the morning the next day. Countless people waited in front of computers or mobile phones early, and when the time came to 10 o''clock in the morning, "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" went online on time. Countless people cheered and couldn''t wait to open the first chapter of "The Mortal Cultivation Biography". "Er Lengzi opened his eyes wide and looked straight at the black roof made of thatch and mud. The old quilt covered on his body was already dark yellow, and he couldn''t see the original appearance, but if there was nothing, it exudes a faint light. The musty smell. The other person next to him was his second brother Han Zhu, who was sleeping very soundly, and from time to time there were waves of different degrees of screaming from him. About half a meter away from the bed, there is a wall made of yellow mud. Because of the long time, a few inconspicuous slender holes have been cracked on the wall. From these cracks, vaguely heard Mother Hans nagging complaints were occasionally mixed with Father Hans "papa" papa" sound of smoking a dry cigarette. Er Lengzi slowly closed his astringent eyes, forcing himself into a deep sleep as soon as possible. He knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t fall asleep honestly, he wouldn''t be able to get up earlier tomorrow, and he wouldn''t be able to go into the mountains to pick up firewood with his other companions. Er Lengzi''s surname is Han Mingli. His parents can''t pick up such a decent name. This is the name his father made from two coarse grains and asked the old Uncle Zhang from the village to give it. When Old Uncle Zhang was young, he used to be a schoolboy with the rich in the city for several years. He was the only scholar in the village who knew a few words. He gave most of the names of the children in the village. ..." ... Chapter 2323： Doctor Mo Han Li, an ordinary teenager in a mountain village, is called the "Er Lengzi" by the villagers. Obviously, this Han Li should be the protagonist of the work. What the whole work wants to tell is that he slowly stepped into the world of cultivating immortals from an ordinary mountain village boy and began to cultivate immortals. The beginning of the article was not too stunning, it just described Han Li''s identity and background. Han Li has a third uncle who works as a treasurer for others in a restaurant in a small town nearby. He is quite decent and a capable person. The third uncle took good care of Han Li''s family. One day the third uncle came to Han Li''s house and said that he wanted to recommend Han Li to participate, and Qixuanmen recruited inner disciples for the assessment. It turned out that the restaurant where the third uncle worked was owned by a martial art called "Seven Profound Gates". Sanshu officially became the outer disciple of this sect not long ago, and he can recommend children from 7 to 12 years old to participate in the assessment of Qixuanmen recruiting inner disciples. When Han Li was only 10 years old, the third uncle wanted to recommend Han Li to participate in the assessment. If you can successfully pass the assessment and become a disciple of the Seven Profound Clan, you will instantly become a decent person and earn money. Han Li''s parents are very happy, and Han Li is also very happy, looking forward to successfully passing the assessment and becoming a decent person like Sanshu. The third uncle took Han Li and left. After going through several times, Han Li and nearly thirty children who also went to participate in the assessment went to the Qixuanmen together. This is just a group of children, and there are more than a dozen groups of children who will participate in the assessment together. The assessment has begun. It seems simple, that is, within the prescribed time, starting from a bamboo forest and successfully reaching the top of the cliff. The road is difficult, and for teenagers, this assessment is quite difficult. Among the hundreds of children, only seven successfully passed the examination and became inner disciples of the Qixuanmen. Although Han Li finally climbed to the top of the cliff, he failed the assessment and was unable to become an inner disciple after exceeding the prescribed time. However, because of the tenacity that Han Li showed during the assessment process was recognized by the assessors, he and another child named Zhang Tie were specially allowed to become special registered disciples. You can lay the foundation with a few instructors at the Seven Profound Gate first, and then get another chance to be assessed after half a year. It is also good to be a registered disciple, and Han Li is very happy. He and the child named Zhang Tie were taken to this church. On the way, I met an old man named Doctor Mo. Doctor Mo is the genius doctor of the Seven Profound Clan, and he is very respected. After seeing Han Li and Zhang Tie, he said that he was missing a medicine refining boy and a medicine gathering disciple, and asked them to go with him. In this way, Han Li and Zhang Tie followed Doctor Mo to the residence of Doctor Mo, Shenshou Valley. Doctor Mo gave a set of unnamed formulas for self-cultivation and self-cultivation for two people, saying that they would have to take the exam in half a year, and they had to practice hard. But Doctor Mo didn''t care how to practice it, and only let the two of them explore and comprehend by themselves. ... The opening chapter of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is not like "Fights Break the Sphere", which immediately caused strong conflicts and conflicts. Instead, it tells the story, calm and not plain. Like a gurgling water, there is a slight ripple in the calm, which makes people feel comfortable and very pleasant. Obviously, Han Li''s road to immortality has begun, and the old man named Doctor Mo is regarded by everyone as a guide to Han Li''s road to immortality. "It always feels that Doctor Mo is a bit mysterious, and his attitude towards Han Li and Zhang Tie is a bit strange, like Master but not like Master. But anyway, Doctor Mo should be regarded as a guide for Han Li on the road to immortality. , I still have to thank him." "I always feel that Dr. Mo taught the two people''s nameless formula, with some ulterior motives, as if they had a certain purpose. I hope my feelings are wrong." "It shouldn''t have ulterior motives. Han Li is just an ordinary child right now. Doctor Mo has a noble status among the Seven Profounds. It is impossible to calculate Han Li''s ordinary child." "That''s true. But Doctor Mo always feels a little weird, I hope this is the unique temper of an expert." "..." Except for Han Li, the one most discussed by book fans is Doctor Mo. Li Fan browsed the discussions of some book fans at random on the Internet, and agreed with everyone''s claim that Dr. Mo is the leader of Han Li''s path to cultivation. In any case, Dr. Mo can indeed be regarded as the leader of Han Li on the road of cultivation. If Han Li hadn''t been taken away by Doctor Mo, but practiced with the teacher of Qixuanmen, half a year later, he would participate in the inner disciple assessment again, and successfully passed the assessment and became the inner disciple of Qixuanmen. Then, Han Li is indeed impossible to embark on the road of cultivating immortals, but will only be an ordinary disciple of the Seven Profound Sect Inner Sect. Maybe he can grow up and become a figure in the Seven Profound Clan, but he will never become the old Demon Han who will master the immortal world in the future. Perhaps it is for this reason that the fans of "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" did not have any hatred when they mentioned Doctor Mo, the first villain who appeared, but some admired this man of uneven luck. In the eyes of many fans of "The Mortal Cultivation Biography", Doctor Mo can indeed be regarded as a hero. Although he is just an ordinary person, his life experience is absolutely wonderful. It can even be called a legend. Among other things, just as an ordinary warrior, he can successfully kill a true immortal cultivator, it is enough to become a legend. He was the first ordinary martial artist to successfully kill a cultivator, and he would be the last one. Li Fan also admired the character of Doctor Mo very much, and he can even be said to be one of the most admired characters in "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". Doctor Mo''s name is Mo Juren, the founder of Jingjiaohui, one of the three Lanzhou tyrants. He is a master of magic silver hand and dragon skill. He is only 30 years old. He is an absolutely beautiful man who can easily fascinate thousands of young girls. Kind of. He was conspired to be seriously injured by the enemy family and went out to find a cure, and met Yu Zitong, a cultivator of immortality. Knowing that Yu Zitong had healing elixir on his body, he asked Yu Zitong to give it. When Yu Zitong refused to give it, Mo Juren became angry and embarrassed, poisoned and murdered Yu Zitong, and obtained the elixir on Yu Zitong''s body. After taking the medicine, he was cured and his power was exhausted. However, when Yu Zitong was dying, he used the "Blood Arrow Shadow Soul Curse", turning the blood of his whole body into a blood curse and sprayed it on Doctor Mo''s head. Then Yuanshen abandoned his physical body, drifted out of his body quietly, and got into Mo Juren''s body. Within a few days, the "Blood Arrow Ghost Curse" in Mo Juren''s house began to explode, rapidly aging. In the end, he grew old and became an old man about sixty years old. A handsome man in his 30s, in a short period of time, he aged and became a dreadful old man. It makes people sigh. ... Chapter 2324： deep impression Thinking of the character Mo Juren, Li Fan felt a little emotional. This character doesn''t have much pen and ink, but it is extremely successful and a very important character. Presumably, book fans in this world will also be deeply impressed by this character. The serialization of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" continues every day. In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and it is the day when Dr. Mo examines Han Li and Zhang Tie''s practice of the unknown formula. Zhang Tie did not cultivate any sense of aura, and Doctor Mo did not scold Zhang Tie except for being disappointed. It''s time for Han Li next. Han Lineng was better than Zhang Tie. He cultivated a sense of breath, but he had to be a little bit better, and he was still quite a dish. Many book fans thought that Doctor Mo would also be very disappointed with Han Li. However, this is not the case. After feeling the faint energy of Han Three-dimensional Li, Dr. Mo became extremely ecstatic, his eyes were extremely enthusiastic, his hands trembled, and he was extremely excited, saying, "Yes! That''s right! That''s the feeling, that''s it. This kind of thing I want. It''s not wrong! It can''t be wrong!" While this surprised the book fans, they also saw the clue that Doctor Mo really had a problem. It stands to reason that even if Han Li is talented and can cultivate a sense of aura that others can''t cultivate, Doctor Mo''s response should only be gratified, at most overjoyed and a little excited, he finally found a good apprentice with high talent. It is absolutely impossible to be as enthusiastic and excited as he is now. Looking at Han Li is like looking at a rare rare treasure in the world, with a crazy expression. Doctor Mo has a problem. He asked Han Li and Zhang Tie to practice the nameless formula, which must have some ulterior intention and purpose. This is almost certain. But what ulterior intent and purpose can Doctor Mo have? It is hard to guess. Even if Han Li is successful in his cultivation, it will be Han Li''s own benefits. What benefits can Dr. Mo benefit from this? Incomprehensible, but curious enough. Doctor Mo forcibly suppressed his enthusiasm and excitement, saying that from then on, Han Li would be his direct disciple, so that Han Li would continue to cultivate in the future. At the same time, it also indicated that Zhang Tie could pass another set of exercises. Next, Han Li continued to practice the nameless formula, and Doctor Mo''s performance made people more and more sure that he had a problem. Han Li was injured. He was more nervous than Han Li. What kind of affection should a normal ordinary master and apprentice have? Han Li also slowly noticed Doctor Mo''s abnormality, and he began to guard against Doctor Mo. This gave the book fans a sigh of relief, knowing that they were prepared for it. Otherwise, one day he will be sold by Doctor Mo and he will help count the money. And what is the ulterior motive of Doctor Mo? Always make book fans extremely curious. Later, Han Li accidentally got a mysterious little bottle, which was very weird. The fans of the book are all bright, they know that Han Li''s plug-in is online. Sure enough, for the protagonists, the plug-in may be late, but it is impossible to be absent. This is of course an exciting thing. It is very cool to see the protagonist use an external plug-in. As the protagonist, how can you lack a plug-in? After Han Li had a plug-in, his cultivation became simpler and easier. From spring to autumn, Han Li had already cultivated the nameless formula to the fourth level. And his defense against Doctor Mo is getting deeper and deeper, he concealed the true realm of cultivation from Doctor Mo. He had clearly cultivated to the fourth level, but what he showed to Doctor Mo was only the third level. And Doctor Mo finally had no patience and time to wait any longer. He restrained Han Li and had a showdown with Han Li. What was Doctor Mo''s purpose and purpose? At this time, the truth finally came to light. It turned out that Doctor Mo looked about 60 years old, but in fact he was only in his 30s. He was aging rapidly every day because he was hit by Yu Zitong''s "Blood Arrow and Soul Curse" when he was beheading the immortal cultivator Yu Zitong. There will be at most one year before he will age until his vitality is exhausted and die. And the nameless formula he taught Han Li to practice is called "Changchun Gong", which is a kind of immortal cultivation technique taught to him by Yu Zitong. After Han Li has cultivated Changchun Gong to the fourth level, he will be able to seize Han Li''s body through his primordial spirit and gain a new life. This is Dr. Mo''s ulterior motive. This Changchun Gong is definitely not something ordinary people can practice. Doctor Mo has found countless children to practice, but no one can practice successfully, only Han Li has succeeded in practice. This is the reason why Doctor Mo found out that Han Li was able to practice Anonymous Mantra, so he was so enthusiastic and excited. He finally found someone who could practice Changchun Gong and finally had the opportunity to regain his life. To win over Han Li, it is necessary for Han Li to cultivate Changchun Gong to the fourth level. Now, Han Li always stayed on the third floor, Doctor Mo was anxious, he had no time to wait any longer. He also saw that Han Li had prepared himself against him, and thus slackened in his cultivation. He restrained Han Li and threatened with the lives of Han Li''s family, so that Han Li had to cultivate Changchun Gong to the fourth level within a year. Han Li agreed. He has actually cultivated to the fourth level. He hides well. This is a life and death contest between him and Doctor Mo. He must be careful. A year later, Han Li had already practiced Changchun Gong to the sixth level, and the time he had agreed with Doctor Mo had also arrived. It''s the moment of the final battle. Han Li saw Dr. Mo and controlled the realm of Changchun Gong to the fourth level for Dr. Mo to check. Doctor Mo was ecstatic when he saw that Han Li really had cultivated Changchun Gong to the fourth level. He was finally able to get a new life. He restrained Han Li, and began to seize Han Li''s soul through the secret method taught by Yu Zitong. In the process of seizing the house, Doctor Mo recovered his normal appearance. He was a handsome man who made Han Li jealous. Dr. Mo''s Yuanshen and Han Li''s Yuanshen fought a battle. Doctor Mo was full of confidence, but he was surprised to find that Han Li''s soul was much stronger than his soul, and he was easily killed by Han Li. This is because Han Li has actually practiced Changchun Gong to the sixth level, but Dr. Mo believes that Han Li only cultivates to the fourth level, which has caused a very serious error in the estimation of the strength of Han Li Yuanshen. Doctor Mo wanted to seize Han Li, but was easily killed by Han Li. A generation of heroes finally fell! Han Li not only counter-killed Doctor Mo, but also counter-killed Yu Zitong who wanted the oriole to be behind. Yu Zitong taught Doctor Mo the way to win the home, in fact, hoping that Doctor Mo and Han Li would lose out and he would be a good fisherman. However, Han Li Yuanshen''s strength also far exceeded his estimation, and easily killed Doctor Mo and easily killed him. Yu Zitong also died, this time it was a real death. Han Li found a suicide note on Doctor Mo''s body, which was left to him by Doctor Mo. Doctor Mo stated in his suicide note that if he fails to seize the house, he, Han Li, and Yu Zitong will eventually survive Han Li. For Yu Zitong, Doctor Mo was very contemptuous, thinking that this person was not only indifferent by nature, but also greedy for life and fear of death, with only a little cleverness. Even a cultivator would not have any great prospects. Doctor Mo proposed a deal with Han Li, asking Han Li to go to his house once, to protect his wife and children, to put them in a proper place, and it would be best to keep them away from the feuds. Live a life of ordinary people without worrying about food and clothing. For this reason, he is willing to give all his property to Han Li as a reward, and he is also willing to marry his daughter to Han Li as his wife. In addition, Doctor Mo also pointed out that his enemy is very powerful, and it is difficult to deal with Han Li''s current ability. He also prepared two false identities for Han Li and so on. All the arrangements are reasonable and reasonable. After reading Dr. Mo''s suicide note, the fans couldn''t help feeling that Dr. Mo was a well-deserved hero, and his impression was extremely deep. ... Chapter 2325： Textbook-like realm of practice On the Internet, book fans are talking about it. m "Doctor Mo is dead, but why do I feel a sense of regret? He clearly wants to kill Han Li and seize Han Li''s body, and he really has the possibility of success. He is dead, I should feel very happy. Yeah, why do you feel a little regretful? It''s really strange." "This is really weird, and I also have this feeling. Although this feeling is not strong, it does feel a bit regretful. Doctor Mo is the villain, but the villain who wants to kill the protagonist. For such a character, he I''m dead, I should really feel happy." "Why is this? It can only be said that Mr. Gu Yong has portrayed the character of Doctor Mo too well, and it is too impressive. It is worthy of being Mr. Gu Yong who can portray a villain to such an extent." "In the beginning, I felt that Dr. Mo had a problem, and later there was a problem. I just didnt expect that Dr. Mos picture was so big that he wanted to seize Han Lis body. Fortunately, Han Li took precautions. Doctor Mo concealed the true state of Changchun Gong. Otherwise, Doctor Mo might really succeed. If Doctor Mo did succeed, everyone would definitely not regret his death. Of course, this assumption is not valid. As the protagonist, Han Li is a man with golden fingers. Doctor Mo was doomed to fail from the beginning. Perhaps it is because of this that everyone will sympathize with Doctor Mo and feel a little sorry for his death. " "There are indeed reasons for this, but the main reason is that Dr. Mo is really admirable. His legendary experience will not be mentioned for the time being. Just look at what he left to Han Li. That suicide note is a real hero. When I saw the content of the suicide note, I really admired Dr. Mo. He was indeed a character." "There is also a very important point. It can be seen from the content of his suicide note that he misses his wife and daughter very much, and is willing to pay all the property at the expense of his family. He also asks his opponent Han Li to help take care of his wife and daughter. The person who is right will definitely not be the treacherous person." "Doctor Mo is only in his 30s, and his life has been so wonderful. If he is allowed to live longer, I am afraid he will become a famous person. Unfortunately, he is dead without if." "Of course, we regret the death of Doctor Mo, and it does not mean that we can forgive him for what he did to Han Li. What he did to Han Li is selfish, cruel, and unforgivable. His Yuan God was killed by Han Li, and it was worthy of the crime." "It''s true that he deserved it. He calculated it, and it was nothing after all. This is also a kind of retribution." "But anyway, the character of Dr. Mo, the villain, is so successful. The first villain is so successful, it makes people full of endless expectations for the characters who will appear later." "Also, we must finally thank Doctor Mo for taking Han Li on the road of immortality cultivation. Although his original intention was to seize Han Li''s body, the final result was indeed to allow Han Li from then on. He embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, Han Li would be able to become an excellent disciple of the Seven Profound Clan at best. Even if he can live without worry, he will only be an ordinary person for the rest of his life." "Well, thank Dr. Mo. I believe that for Han Li, Dr. Mo will also be a character he will never forget. And Han Li is destined to be famous in the world of immortality. From this point, Dr. Mo is also enough. Proud." "So, Doctor Mo''s life is legendary. Thank you Mr. Gu Yong for creating such a successful character." "The story of Doctor Mo is over, no matter how wonderful it is, and Han Li''s story has just begun. Now, Han Li should be on the road of cultivating immortals. Then, he must not be able to stay at the Seven Profound Gates. When will he Will you leave? Where will you go after you leave? It is really very exciting." "The Seven Profound Gate is not a sect of cultivating immortals, but an ordinary martial arts sect. Of course Han Li will leave. I guess Han Li will join a real sect of cultivating immortals after he leaves." "Maybe to join, maybe not to join. But whether to join or not, it must be very exciting. I am looking forward to it!" "Thinking about the following story, it is really exciting! I really hope that Gu Yongda can update more every day. It''s not enough to watch!" "There is no way. Even if Gu Yong updated 100 chapters every day, we still don''t feel enough to read. And this is obviously impossible." "..." Han Li is officially embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. How will Han Li practice in the future? Where will you go? Who will you meet? What will happen again? All of these make book fans extremely look forward to. And "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" is updated every day. After Doctor Mo''s death, Han Li practiced Changchun Gong to the ninth level, learned simple spells, and became a famous doctor of the Seven Profound School. The Wild Wolf Gang attacked the Seven Profound Gate, and Han Li shot and killed the Golden Light Master and the main members of the Wild Wolf Gang, shocking Qunhao. After that, Han Li left a pill for Li Feiyu and left in a hurry. After returning home and making arrangements, he rushed to Jiayuan City to subdue Sun Ergou and get to know the three daughters of the Mo family. Reached an agreement with the Mohist school to kill Ouyang Feitian and obtain the detoxification of Nuanyang Baoyu. He learned the trace of the immortal cultivator from Xi Tieniu''s mouth, followed the trail to participate in the Tainan Small Fair, exchanged for the magic treasure fragments at the fair, and learned the purpose of the Shengxian Ling. After joining Huangfeng Valley, he was forced to transfer Zhu Jidan to an old man named Ye, in exchange for the position of looking after the medicine garden. After that, I practiced Changchun Gong to the eleventh level, encountered a bottleneck in cultivation, and prepared to participate in the Scarlet Trial to refine the foundation pill. One time, he went to Fang City to buy equipment. On the way home, he raped and murdered Chen Qiaoqian. He was forced to take action to kill Senior Brother Lu and play with Chen Qiaoqian, winning two Jidans. After that, he participated in the Scarlet Trial, stood out from the cruel fight, and met Nangong Wan. The spring breeze was once, and his love was deeply rooted. After that, refining the foundation building pill in the house of earth fire, and serving Tango to build the foundation successfully. After entering the foundation building period, Han Li encountered more exciting and more dangerous things. After the foundation is built, the pill is formed, and after the pill is formed, the Yuan Ying... ... The story is getting more and more exciting, and the more fans read it, the more they can''t stop it. Among them, the gradual improvement of the realm of cultivation has made all the Xianxia authors ecstatic. Qi training, foundation building, pill formation, primordial infant... How is cultivation in each state? What is its rationale? How does it work? And so on, Gu Yong described everything about the realm in great detail. For immortal writers, it is like a textbook, allowing them to understand very clearly. This makes them ecstatic. ... Chapter 2326： Only Mr. Li Fan can help me For Xianxia novels, the realm of cultivation is an extremely important setting. Regarding the control of the realm of cultivation, it has a very important and direct impact on the quality of the entire work. The writers of fairy-xia novels all know this well. Therefore, they spent a lot of thought to study the realm of cultivation. The two works "Zhu Xian" and "Fights Break the Sphere" set the realm of cultivation, and they are the main objects of their research. After spending a lot of thoughts, he also realized that he could assemble a set of cultivation realm by himself. It''s just that when they describe the realm of cultivation, they are always struggling, and they always feel that they don''t know the point. Why is this happening? They also know the reason, because they have always been vague about the related concepts of the realm of cultivation, and they don''t know how it is exactly the same, and how can they describe it clearly? Let alone arrange the realm of cultivation reasonably. They are very helpless about this, but they can''t help it. They know that they are not a genius like Gu Yong after all. However, now, the description of the realm of cultivation in "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" makes them feel like reading a textbook about the realm of cultivation. Those vague concepts before, all slowly became clear. The corresponding understanding has become more and more thorough. They are extremely excited if they have been treasured! "I really didn''t expect that Gu Yongda''s description of the realm of cultivation this time will be so detailed and thorough, just like a textbook. Gu Yong must have seen our problems in describing the realm of cultivation, so he wrote it specifically. So detailed. Thank you Gu Yong for being so big, he is simply our writing mentor." "Although I knew before that "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" will bring me huge gains, what I want to say now is that "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" brings me much more harvest than I thought before." "Just about the realm of cultivation, it can be said that the gain is extremely huge. With other gains, I don''t know how to express it?" "As soon as this book is published, those of us who write fairy tales will definitely be easier to create in the future, and the quality will be much higher. Really a textbook-like work." "I know that if Gu Yong writes another fairy tale, our harvest will be extremely huge. Looking at it now, the harvest is greater than previously thought. Thank you Gu Yong!" "..." "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" has made a lot of immortal novelists feel deeply, of course, it is not only the realm of cultivation. All other aspects, such as world structure, character plots, etc., all made them feel deeply. Of course, it is not only the authors of the fairy-xia genre who are deeply enlightened, but all the authors of online novels. As I said before, even though the types of online novels are different, they are similar in many ways. Although "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is a fairy-xia novel, the authors of other types of novels can also have a lot of insights. All types of novel authors are very excited. For readers, they are also extremely excited to see such a wonderful novel about Xiu Xian. They kept talking on the Internet. ""The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is simply getting more and more exciting. Practicing Qi, building foundations, forming pill, Yuan Ying... This is destined to be an extraordinary path. Mortals who cultivate immortals are going against the sky. If you go along, you will live forever, and if you fail, you will be immortal. The ashes are gone, thrilling and exciting, making people want to stop." "Gu Yong''s work is far from comparable to those of other authors. It is really wonderful!" "The progress of the works of other authors is still very obvious. Although it is impossible to reach the height of Gu Yong''s height, there are many works that are still enough for people to watch. This time, Gu Yong''s "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" came out, I believe they can make considerable progress, which is very gratifying." "I hope other authors can write better works than before." "..." Three Holy Village. "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is becoming more and more influential, and Li Fan is not surprised at this. This is the classic work of the past life Wangyu''s book titled to the gods. It is quite normal to have such an influence. After "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" has been serialized for a period of time, Li Fan will release another online novel. Now, don''t worry. Li Fan was not in a hurry, but some people came to Sansheng Village in a hurry. A friend from the United States, Hector. Hector is an investor in the movie "Shawshank Redemption" and is also an old friend of Li Fan. Li Fan had a good impression of him. "Oh! Dear Mr. Hector, we meet again, welcome to the Three Holy Village." Li Fan is always very enthusiastic for friends who come from far away. Seeing that Li Fan was so enthusiastic, Hector breathed a sigh of relief in addition to the uncontrollable surprise. On the way to Sansheng Village, he was a little worried about whether Li Fan would have forgotten him? After all, he is just an investor in Li Fan''s film "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption". He is not sure whether Li Fan will treat him as a friend? Now, facing Li Fan''s enthusiasm, he was relieved. He knew that Li Fan had regarded him as a friend, and he was flattered. "Dear Mr. Li Fan, I am very glad that you still remember me. This is a very beautiful place, much more beautiful than I imagined. Xianyuan Farm really deserves its name." Hector said excitedly. Li Fan laughed and said, "In that case, Mr. Hector would be interested in visiting my farm?" Hector also laughed and said: "Mr. Li Fan, to use the words of your Huaguo, it is, I do what I want, I dont dare to ask your ears." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "Mr. Hoctor knows this sentence?" Hoctor said: "Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and countless people in the world are extremely interested in Chinese culture. I have studied it for a while, but it made Mr. Li Fan laugh." Li Fan said: "Where can Mr. Hockett speak. Mr. Hockett likes my Chinese culture and I am very proud. Mr. Hockett, please!" Hoctor hurriedly said, "Mr. Li Fan, please!" Afterwards, the two of them visited the farm while chatting about the housework, which was very speculative. After visiting for a while, the two went to a pavilion to rest. Li Fan said: "Mr. Hoctor traveled across the ocean to come to my Xianyuan Farm. I think there must be something, you can just say it." Hoktor laughed, not hypocritical, and said: "I am dissatisfied with Mr. Li Fan. I recently encountered a headache. I think about it, and only Mr. Li Fan can help me. I came all the way to ask Mr. Li Fan for help. I''m really very sorry." "Oh?" Li Fan was a little interested. ... :. : Chapter 2327： Small investment, high box office? Li Fan smiled and said, "What can make Mr. Hoctor a headache?" Hoctor said: "That''s it, Mr. Li Fan. A week ago, I attended a Hollywood film exchange meeting. This was just a small exchange meeting, but there were also many directors, actors, and film investors present. , There are even reporters at the scene. At the exchange meeting, everyone talked about the topic of boosting by the small. It means using a small-cost investment to get back a good box office. An old competitor of mine, Darryl, said, if there is a movie with an investment of less than 1 million meters, is it possible to get a box office of more than 20 million meters? I said, this is of course possible, and movies with small costs may also be very marketable. Daryl said, I dont think this is possible at all. Movies with an investment of less than 1 million meters are already very good at the final box office return. The ideal situation is just to make a small profit, hundreds of thousands of meters, or 1 million meters. It is impossible to get more than 20 million box office. Darryl is my old competitor. The relationship between me and him is not very pleasant. After listening to him say this, I started arguing with him. After arguing for a while, he said, Hocteau, since you are so sure about this, then we might as well make a bet. You invest in a movie with a budget of less than 1 million yuan, and then return to the box office of more than 20 million yuan. If you do it, naturally you will win. If you fail, then you will lose. How about we bet 1 million yuan? After I listened, I took it on an impulse and started the bet with Darryl. Then, when I calmed down, I found it was extremely difficult, almost impossible. There are many movies with a budget of less than 1 million meters, and I can invest in such movies anytime. But the box office I have to admit that Darryl is right. Those movies can finally pay back even if they are very good. It is almost impossible to want a box office of more than 20 million. But now that the bet has taken effect, I don''t want to lose to Darryl. It is a trivial matter to bet 1 million yuan, but many directors, actors, film investors, and reporters were present at that time. Now that this matter has spread in the United States, I don''t want to lose. So I took the initiative to publicly say, who has a movie with a budget of less than 1 million meters? Show it to me and I will invest if appropriate. In a few days, I received dozens of movie plans with a budget of less than 1 million. Some of them looked pretty good, but I was really not optimistic about the final box office. After much deliberation, I can only trouble Mr. Li Fan about this matter. " "It turned out to be like this." After hearing Hoctor''s words, Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Hoctor''s meaning is that I want me to make a movie with a budget of less than 1 million meters, and then invest? " Hoctor said: "It''s true. Only Mr. Li Fan''s film can do this. Of course, the investment this time is different from the past. This time I dont care about the box office. I only ask Mr. Li Fan to let me invest. Up." Li Fan said: "It doesn''t matter whether you divide the box office. What''s important is that I have no plans to launch a movie recently. Besides, Mr. Hockett, an investment of less than RMB 1 million will be exchanged for a box office of more than RMB 20 million. This difficulty is really not ordinary. Let alone other, 1 million meters, I am afraid that even hiring actors is not enough. Unless, please ask some star actors of the fourth or fifth line. Do not think about actors above the third line. Up." Hoctor sighed and said: "It is true. If it is a first- or second-tier superstar actor, depending on its popularity, it may be able to win a part of the box office, it is still possible for several million. For a small star actor..." Li Fan said: "So, it''s difficult! It''s difficult!" Hoctor said: "It is really difficult. Therefore, only Mr. Li Fan can do this kind of thing. Mr. Li Fan is also invited. As for the remuneration, no matter what remuneration Mr. Li Fan needs, as long as it is in my ability Within the scope, I agree." Li Fan smiled, he could see that Hockett was sincere. But he doesn''t need any generous rewards. Hoctor is very rich, worth at least several hundred million meters. But this little money is nothing to Li Fan. Even if Hoctor uses all his worth as a reward, Li Fan may not be worthy of it. However, Li Fan did not directly reject Hoctor, but recalled in his heart, is there such a movie in the classic movies of the previous life? If anything, he doesn''t mind helping Hoctor. One is because his impression of Hoctor is really good. Secondly, he is somewhat interested in the matter itself. With this thought, Li Fan really thought of a movie that had a good reputation in his previous life. The investment was not big, but the box office performance was good. If you bring it to this world, there should be no problem with a box office of 20 million yuan. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "Mr. Hoctor, I can create such a movie. If the actors'' pay is lower, the total investment will not cost 1 million yuan. However, the director, actors, and crew need to be first Go and find it by yourself. Of course, during the shooting, I can check it appropriately." Hoktor was overjoyed after hearing this. In his opinion, if there is anyone in this world who can win this bet, that person must be Li Fan. Now, Li Fan agreed. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He repeatedly said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan. This time all the box office income belongs to Mr. Li Fan, and I dont have to get back the investment cost. In addition, Mr. Li Fan needs it. No matter what kind of remuneration, you can speak, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, I will definitely be satisfied." Li Fan waved his hand and said: "Mr. Hockett is serious. I don''t need extra payment. If the box office is concerned, I will give Mr. Hockett 10 points. There shouldn''t be a problem with the task to get the cost back." "Mr. Li Fan, this...this..." Hoctor felt that this was not appropriate. Li Fan agreed to shoot, he was very grateful, how can he divide the box office? Li Fan said: "Let''s set it up. Mr. Hoctor will live in the village today, and I can give you the script tomorrow morning. It is up to Mr. Hoctor to make arrangements at that time." Hoctor hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, I''m so grateful, thank you Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and signaled that Hockett didn''t have to do this, and then continued to accompany Hockett to visit the farm. When it was getting late, Huoketuo had dinner in the Xianyuan Building and arranged the room. Then I returned home and spent half an hour writing the script. This is a very simple but heavy story. I hope I can get a good box office. ... Chapter 2328： Almost lost The bet between Hoctor and Daryl has spread in the United States, and countless people are very interested in it. Whether it is directors, actors, film screenwriters, film investors, ordinary audiences, etc., all of them are very concerned about this matter. In the past few days, discussing this matter has become the most interesting thing for everyone. "So many days have passed, I don''t know if Hoctor has found a suitable movie to invest in? The answer should be no, he can''t find a suitable movie." "There are many movies with a budget of less than RMB 1 million, but it is almost impossible to get a box office of more than RMB 20 million. Hoqueto has lost this time. He really shouldn''t agree to bet with Darryl. ." "Hockett''s investment in movies has always been very accurate. The most classic investment is to invest in the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption" by Li Fan of China, which allowed him to earn an astronomical figure. This time, let him invest. No matter how accurate his vision is, its useless. Because its impossible for a movie with a budget of less than RMB 1 million to get a box office of more than RMB 20 million. No matter how he chooses it, its useless. "If you lose the gambling, losing 1 million yuan is a small one, and losing face is a big one. Hoqueto must be in a bad mood now, I hope it doesn''t get too bad." "In the last two days, Hoctor seems to be quiet. Is he okay?" "I hope it''s not bad." "..." ... Kenneth is one of the most famous film directors in the United States. Director''s circle. "Kenneth, if you are asked to shoot a movie with a budget of less than 1 million meters, how much do you think the final box office can reach?" "This is hard to say, you have to take a look at the script first. If the script is good enough, a box office of 5 million is still possible." "That is to say, the best script can only get the highest box office of 5 million?" "This is of course not absolute. There are many factors that affect the final box office, and luck is also very important. But in general, it is almost impossible to reach a box office of more than 20 million meters. No matter how good the script is, it will not work." "Kenneth, are you willing to take over films with a budget of less than 1 million meters?" "Honestly speaking, I don''t want to. This is obviously a priceless thing." "Well, it is true. However, if its box office is really likely to exceed 20 million meters, would you shoot it?" "If this is really possible, then of course it will be shot. This is the capital of absolute pride. But it is a pity that such a movie is almost impossible to exist." "It''s almost impossible indeed, Hoctor is hopeless this time." "I can only wish him luck." "..." ... The circle of film screenwriters. "Everyone, do you think there is such a movie? Who can create such a script?" "It is not easy to create a script with a box office of more than 20 million, let alone an investment of less than 1 million. I think this is simply impossible." "With an investment of less than 1 million yuan, even good directors and actors can''t afford it, let alone special effects. In my opinion, even a good script is a white tower." "This time Hoctor is going to invest in a film of less than 1 million yuan. This is a good thing. After all, if it weren''t for the bet with Darryl, Hoctor might not be interested in investing in a film of less than 1 million yuan. But. It''s a pity that all the movies with a budget of less than 1 million can''t seize this opportunity." "There is no way, even if they themselves dare not expect the box office to exceed 20 million, Hoctor will definitely not invest." "So, this time Hoctor is defeated?" "Almost lost. Unless there is a miracle." "A miracle? I think it is impossible for a miracle to happen this time. No one can create a script like that. There is not even a script, and there is no way to talk about the subsequent shooting." "..." ... Movie investor circle. "Darryl, you have done a good job. This time you will definitely win. No matter how accurate his Hoctor investment vision is, there will be no way this time." "I just want to teach Hoctor a lesson. He actually thinks that a movie with an investment of less than 1 million can get a box office of more than 20 million. I don''t know why he has such an idea? This is crazy and unrealistic. ." "Well done! I should teach him a lesson. I think he has successfully invested in several movies, especially after investing in "Shawshank''s Redemption", which is a bit too bloated, which makes people feel uncomfortable." "A few days have passed. The current Hoctor must be frantically looking for a movie that will allow him to win. I hope he will not succeed." "Don''t worry, he will definitely not succeed. No one believes that he will win this bet. Even if he is himself, it is estimated that he does not believe that he can win. But he will not just voluntarily give in, I hope he will not. It will take too long." "..." These movie investors are obviously on Darryl''s side. This is not because they both have conflicts with Hoctor, but they are more or less envious of Hoctor''s luck, and they have successfully invested in so many movies. In other words, they can be a little jealous. Therefore, they hope that Hoctor will lose this time. In this way, their mood will obviously be very good. Of course, there are also people on Hoctor''s side. Their relationship with Hoctor is not bad, at least better than that with Daryl. Therefore, if he can, he hopes Hoctor will win. However, hope is really small, almost impossible. "My old friend Hoctor is okay now? I hope he is okay. There is nothing wrong with losing this time. After all, everyone knows that he is very likely to lose. Everyone can understand." "Having said that, Hoctor would certainly not think that way. If he loses, he thinks it must be a very shameless thing." "But the fact now is that he has nine out of ten chances of losing, and he must be prepared to lose. I hope he has done it." "In theory, Hoctor may not actually lose. I hope he has good luck this time and can find such a movie, and then successfully invest." "Although this is very difficult and the possibility is extremely small, we have to bless him, and hope that a miracle can happen." "Does anyone know how Hoctor became quiet in these two days? What is he doing? Or where did he go?" "I don''t know, I wanted to call him, but in the end I didn''t call. I think he definitely doesn''t want to receive our call now." "If I were Hoctor, I don''t want to receive calls from you, although I know you are kind." "So, I didn''t call. I hope his mood won''t be too bad." "I really hope Hoctor will win this time, but it looks really hopeless. God knows what kind of mood it is?" "I can''t say how bad it is, but it''s really not too comfortable." "..." ... https:/book_42768/l The address of the genius site:. Chapter 2329： The chance of winning is already great Three Holy Village. How do people from all walks of life in the United States talk about it? Hoctor will also check it out on the Internet, and the result is in his expectation. Almost everyone thinks he will lose. He was very helpless about it, and there was no way. To be honest, even he himself thought he would lose. Of course, this was before he saw the script Li Fan gave him. Now, Li Fan''s script was held in his hand, and he laughed excitedly, feeling more happy than ever before. lose? In theory, it is still possible. No matter how good the script is, there is no guarantee that the effect will be good, and there is no guarantee that the box office will be achieved. However, the possibility of losing is far less than the possibility of winning. Hoctor was excited. His previous judgment was not wrong. Li Fan could really help him win this bet, and he was the only person in the world who could help him win the bet. He laughed and said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, this script is really great! I have never seen such a simple but complicated script. It is simple and complicated, and it is so People thought deeply. This is really great!" Li Fan said: "The script is indeed good, and I am very satisfied with it myself. But Mr. Hoctor, whether it can help you win this bet or not is still unknown. It''s hard to say." Hoctor nodded and said: "In theory, it is true. However, the possibility of winning is already very high. This is enough." Li Fan said: "Then, the next thing to determine the director, actors, and the formation of the crew is to trouble Mr. Hoctor himself." Hoctor said: "Of course. With such a script, I believe that many directors and actors will be interested. Including some famous directors and superstar actors. However, during the filming process, Mr. Li Fan may be required to personally control the effects. Conquer. I also ask Mr. Li Fan to agree. Of course, Mr. Li Fan does not need to go to the shooting scene in person. I will be able to broadcast live on the spot at that time." Li Fan nodded and said, "There is no problem with this. I will have a good exchange with the director then." Hoctor was overjoyed and said: "I really appreciate Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan, then I will go back to China to prepare for the shooting. After the shooting is completed, I will definitely come to visit Mr. Li Fan again." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Hockett, please, Sansheng Village welcomes Mr. Hockett''s arrival at any time." Hockett bid farewell to Li Fan, and then left the village. Unlike the uneasy mood when he came, Hoctor''s mood when he left was extremely happy. ... America. Darryl is also in a very happy mood now. Winning the 1 million gambling capital is small. The key is to win Hoctor, which is very pleasant. He was waiting for Hoctor to surrender. Rather than bite the bullet and invest in a movie with a budget of less than 1 million, and finally lose the bet at the box office, it is better to give in directly and openly. Daryl believes Hoctor will definitely choose the latter. Many others think the same way. "Darryl, I think Hoctor will admit defeat in these two days. It doesn''t make sense to delay it. It''s better to admit defeat earlier. What do you think?" "Jon, I agree with you very much. In fact, I am ready to wait for him to admit defeat. He is a proud man, so he gave up. He must be unwilling. I am very sorry. But Jon You know, this time there will always be someone who will give up, and that person will not be me." "Of course that person won''t be you. Darryl, I don''t want that person to be you either." "I myself don''t want that person to be me. Fortunately, it looks like he really won''t be me now, which looks great. Doesn''t it?" "Yes, it looks great. This is a delightful thing." "Jon, I''m glad you will be happy. Maybe we can celebrate with a beer." "This is indeed a good idea. So, what about now?" "Of course, I can''t wait." "..." ... Hoctor returned to the United States. Thinking of the movie he was about to shoot, his mood was more relaxed than ever. Now almost everyone is not optimistic about him, including his friends, but now he has a very high probability of winning this bet. And this will definitely make everyone feel incredible, even exclaiming that this is a miracle. The thought of how everyone felt incredible made Hoctor''s mood even more comfortable, and he couldn''t wait. He wants to complete the filming of the film as quickly as possible, and then contact the theater to show it, waiting for the final box office results. He needs the fastest time. Of course, the premise is on the basis of ensuring quality. As soon as he got off the plane, he landed on his personal official account and released a message. "Dear friends, how are you! Im Hoctor, and Im back. I have good news to tell you that I have found the script, which can allow me to win this betting contract. This is really very Great! Im in a good mood now. Im going to make this film that will allow me to win this bet. Of course, Im not shooting, Im just an investor. I now need a director and a starring player. And a film crew. Those who are interested, please contact me. I assure God that you will not be disappointed. Because I went to China for a trip." This is a very simple movie, so simple that it has almost only one actor and almost only one scene. It is precisely because of this that this film has very high requirements for the director and actors. The director''s skills must be very deep, and the actors'' acting skills must also be very high. Hoctor always chooses in his heart, which director and actor can meet the requirements? Choosing to choose, there are also a few suitable candidates, Hoctor intends to invite them out. Well, before the invitation, he released the news first, and he wants to release the news first. He did not explicitly say that the script was written by Li Fan, but they have given quite obvious hints. The outside world should be able to guess, but it cannot be 100% sure. And this is exactly the effect Hoctor needs. Can be guessed, but not 100% sure. Then, there will be controversy. When there is a dispute, there will be a story, and the topic will continue to be controversial and discussed. Strong curiosity will also arise in everyone''s hearts. Is it the hand of Li Fan? The effect this brings is obviously much better than simply saying that the script was written by Li Fan. Hoctor is very satisfied with his arrangement. He is looking forward to speculation, controversy, and discussion of the news he has released from the outside world. . m. Chapter 2330： incredible The outside world reacted quickly. The gambling agreement between Hoctor and Darryl was the focal event in the United States during this period. Countless people are paying attention at any time, and are also waiting for Hoctor to admit defeat? When everyone thinks about it, Hoctor will definitely admit defeat, but sooner or later. In the past two days, Hoctor hasn''t moved much. In everyone''s opinion, this must be Hoctor''s final struggle. He wanted to admit defeat, but he was unwilling to lose like this, let alone lose face. Everyone also understands that this kind of thing does take some time to struggle and convince yourself. Now, two days have passed, Hoctor should have convinced himself, right? After all, this is not too embarrassing. A gambling capital of 1 million is even more trivial to Hockett. Hoctor should be about to make a statement. Almost everyone thinks so. They are always staring at Hoctor''s public account. And they really waited. Hoctors public account was updated with new news. "Is Hoctor finally surrendering? Sure enough, there is still no way to win the bet." "Two days earlier than I thought, I thought Hoctor would hold on for another two days. Okay, let me see what Hoctor said?" "I''ll take a look too, to be honest, I''m very curious." "..." Many people clicked on the news that Hoctor had just updated. Soon, they were dumbfounded, and some couldn''t believe it. "Oh! It''s unbelievable! Who can tell me, am I dazzled?" "Maybe you didn''t look at Dazzling. Honestly, I was also very surprised and wondered if I had read it wrong? But it was obviously impossible. It was really incredible that Hoctor didn''t want to admit defeat. " "I thought Hoctor finally gave in. But now, I may be wrong. Hoctor said that he found a script that would allow him to win the bet, which is really surprising. There really is such a script. Is it? I doubt it very much." "This is indeed a very surprising fact, but in this way, the whole thing becomes more interesting. Has Hoctor actually found a script to win? Unbelievable!" "It''s unbelievable, but Hoctor seems to be very confident. It can be seen that Hoctor is not dying for the sake of face. He is really confident and really thinks he can win this bet. What kind of script did he get to make him so confident?" "He said that he was back, and later said that he had gone to China. That is to say, the reason why he didn''t move much in these two days was not struggling and persuading himself, but going to China. Now As soon as he came back, he said that he had found the script. So, obviously, he went to China for the script. And, he had succeeded. A script from China? A script that made him so confident. Could it be that... " "It''s almost nine times out of ten. The script was written by Li Fan of China. Hector previously invested in "Shawshank''s Redemption" and knew Li Fan. I didn''t expect that he would go to China to ask Li Fan for help. I didn''t expect this before. Stubble." "Li Fan is a legend in China and even the whole world. A phenomenon-level movie "Shawshank''s Redemption" proves that he also has a talent for film. If Hoctor gets the script this time, it really comes from him. With hands, it seems that it is really possible to win this bet." "No wonder Hoctor is so confident. However, this does not seem to prove that the script must have been written by Li Fan. It cannot even prove that the script came from China. After all, Hoctor only said that he had gone to China. Go to China. It doesnt have to be related to the script. Of course, the possibility of being produced by Li Fan is indeed relatively high. "However, even if the script is really written by Li Fan, there is no guarantee that Hoqueto will win this time. Li Fan is indeed a movie genius, but even no matter how genius it is, it is difficult to make an investment of less than 1 million yuan. The movie, won the box office of more than 20 million yuan, right?" "That''s true, everything is still unknown. But why is Hoctor so confident?" "Perhaps because Hoctor is the party involved. He is desperately eager to win this bet, and preconceived that Li Fan''s script will definitely be able to help him. Only after receiving Li Fan''s script, he appeared so confident. In a word from Huaguo In other words, "the authorities are fans, and the bystanders are clear."" "Well, it should be like this. But anyway, Hoctor should have the power of the first battle. The premise is that the script really came from the hands of Li Fan of China." "In other words, did the script come from Li Fan? It became the crux of the problem. Hoketuo could clearly say it directly, but he didn''t know it. He must be deliberate." "He did it deliberately. The purpose is to keep us guessing and controversial, but also to arouse our curiosity. In this way, the popularity of this incident will not decrease. I have to admit that Hoctor is very Smart. Of course it will be true, and my curiosity has really risen." "In that case, Hoctor really has the possibility of winning? Things have obviously become more interesting. I really hope Hoctor can make the movie soon and let me see if he really has the possibility of winning. ?" "That''s true. At least Hoctor won''t admit defeat early. Interesting!" "Hockett''s investment this time is different from before. This time he has to find the director and actors to shoot by himself. I hope he can find the director and actors sooner." "If it is really Li Fan''s script, there should be many directors and actors interested in it." "..." ... Darryl and one of his friends, Jon, were drinking beer in a drink shop. They are in a good mood. After another drink, Darryl took out his phone and said, "I''m very sorry, Jon, I have to look at the phone. I want to see if Hoctor has given up? You know I can''t wait. " Jon said: "It''s okay, Darryl. Look, if he concedes, tell me, I can''t wait." "Okay, Jon. Oh~" Daryl suddenly became very excited and said, "Jon, I think you can already see Hoctor surrender. Guess what I saw? Hoctor''s social On the account, there is a message that has just been updated. At this time, I can''t think of anything other than actively surrendering the message. Jon, let me click on it and see what he said? If you want to listen, Id love to listen to you. Jon first listened to Darell saying that Hoctor had updated the news. He had already held the phone in his hand and was ready to check it out. Now, after hearing Darryl say this, he put down his phone again and said: "Okay, Darryl, I really want to hear it." Jon was ready to listen. However, Darryl did not say aloud. Jon waited for a long time, but still did not hear Darryl''s voice, he looked at Darryl with some doubts. I saw that the excited expression on Darryl''s face was gone, replaced by an unbelievable and puzzled face, as if he had seen something that he didn''t understand. "Darryl, what''s the matter?" Jon asked. After a while, Darryl replied: "Jon, this is really surprising and hard to understand." ... () . m. Chapter 2331： Interested in the script Jon was even more puzzled, and said, "Darryl, what did you see? Why is it unbelievable." Darryl shook his head, still with a look of disbelief, and said, "Jon, see for yourself. You will also feel unbelievable." Jon nodded, picked up the phone again, and found the news that Hoctor had updated. After watching it, Jon really looked incredulous and said, "Darryl, Hoctor said he found a script to win the bet?" Darryl said: "If we are not mistaken, this is indeed the case." Jon said: "He said he went to China, did he get the script in China? Huaguo...could it be..." Daryl said: "Jon, do you want to say Li Fan? I also thought about it. But I think even if Li Fan shot, Hoctor should not be able to win." Jon nodded and said: "Li Fan is definitely a movie genius. But no matter how talented it is, it should be difficult for a movie with an investment of less than 1 million yuan to get a box office of more than 20 million yuan. However, Darryl, this This kind of thing is not absolutely impossible. In theory, Hoctor is indeed likely to win. In addition, now that Li Fan is taking action, I have to admit that the possibility of him winning has increased. Daryl, this It''s definitely not good news. We didn''t expect him to go to Li Fan for help before." Darryl said: "It''s really not good news. But we are still much more likely to win. Jon, I think we can still continue to celebrate. It''s just a shame that we didn''t see Hoctor admit defeat in advance." Jon said: "Well, I think so too. Although there was an accident, the ending should not change." Darryl said: "Of course." ... In Hoctors updated news, in addition to stating that he had obtained a script that could win the betting contract, there is also an important message, that is, he needs a crew to cooperate with him to make the script he got into a movie. Film directors and actors are most concerned about this. Many big directors are communicating with their assistants. "Marcus, do you think the script that Hoctor got is really the hand of Li Fan of China?" "Mr. Nolan, I think this should be certain. Otherwise, Hoctor will not be so confident. The only person in the world who can make him so confident is perhaps the only Chinese Li Fan." "So, Marcus, do you think Hoctor really has a chance to win?" "Mr. Nolan, I don''t know this. It stands to reason that even if Li Fan takes the shot, the possibility of winning is unlikely. But Li Fan is a legend who can make the impossible possible. Just like the previous " Like Shawshanks Redemption, no one was optimistic before it was released. But in the end, Shawshanks Redemption became an absolute classic and created a box office myth. Coupled with Hoctors so confident, it shows that he got the script. Its better than we thought. So, I think its really possible that Hoctor will win." "Very well, Marcus, I think so too. Maybe we should go to Hoctor to have a good talk." "Mr. Nolan, are you planning to make his movie?" "Yes, Marcus. Why not? If the script is really made by Li Fan. I have to confirm this to him first." "Okay, Mr. Nolan, I will arrange the itinerary right away." "Marcus, move faster. Maybe our competition this time will be big." "..." ... "Mr. Coulter, are you really interested in Hoctor''s movies?" "Of course. If the script is really made by Li Fan of China. Let''s talk to Hoctor, maybe the action will be faster." "Okay, Mr. Kurt, I''ll make arrangements right away." "..." ... Several big directors are interested in Hoctor''s script. Originally, shooting a film with an investment of less than 1 million yuan was a very low price for them, and they did not even bother to shoot. But there are always exceptions. If this film with an investment of less than 1 million is made by Li Fan of China, it is an exception. The movie miracle created by "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption" has always made them vivid. Therefore, they were very excited, and they decided to go and talk to Hoctor at the first time. The directors are like this, and so are the movie actors. "Jeremy, if Hoctor''s script is really made by Li Fan of China, do you think I can play the leading role?" "Mr. Ebenezer, even if the script is really from the hands of Li Fan of China, but the investment is less than 1 million, it is destined to be a low-cost movie, and it is impossible to have special effects. Mr. Ebenezer is a second-liner. Superstar, would it be inappropriate to play such a movie?" "No, Jeremy, there is nothing inappropriate. At least we can go and read the script before deciding whether to act or not? Jeremy, you immediately arrange an itinerary to see Hoctor." "Okay, Mr. Ebenezer. I will make arrangements." ... "Luke, I think you should arrange it right away. We go to see Hoctor''s itinerary." "Mr. Ryan, are you interested in that Hoctor movie?" "Yes, if the script is really written by Li Fan of Hua Guo, I hope I can get the lead role." "But, Mr. Ryan. Even if the script is really made by Li Fan of China, its investment is less than 1 million. What kind of effect can such an investment produce? Does Mr. Ryan have to think about it?" "No, Luke, don''t think about it. Not only do we have to go, but also to move fast. Maybe we want to get the lead role, but we may not get it. "Mr. Ryan, you are a second-tier superstar. Who can compete with you if you want to take the lead?" "I hope so. However, I may not be the only second-tier superstar interested in this. In short, we must move fast." "Okay, Mr. Ryan, I will make arrangements." "..." ... The news had just been released, and it didn''t take long for Hoctor to have received several calls. All directors or actors expressed interest in the script and were willing to learn more about it. Among them, there are also directors and actors who were selected by Hoctor before and who think they are more suitable. This makes Hoctor even more excited, and Li Fan''s influence is really so great. If he didn''t imply that the script was written by Li Fan, there would definitely not be any director or actor who would call him on his own initiative. Even if he takes the initiative to come to the door, the other party is likely to find a way to decline. Influence is really important. Hoctor returned to his residence, feeling more and more happy, waiting for the director and actors to come. He decided to give the director and actors an interview to select the most suitable person. This made him very excited and looking forward to it. ... Chapter 2332： "Buried Alive" The next day, Hoctor welcomed his first guest, director Nolan. "Mr. Hoctor, it''s a great honor to meet you!" "Mr. Nolan, I am very grateful that you are interested in my script. It is also an honor for me!" "Mr. Hoctor, can I confirm one thing to you?" "Mr. Nolan, I know what you want to confirm? Yes, the script was written by Mr. Li Fan, it''s true!" "I knew it would be like this, so I can''t wait to come. In fact, I want to see the script now." "Of course there is no problem. I have already prepared the script. Mr. Nolan, please read it!" "Thank you! I think I will be very interested." "Of course, I also believe that Mr. Nolan will be very interested." "..." Without much greeting, Nolan picked up the script and started to read it. Hoctor also stopped talking, waiting patiently for Nolan to finish reading the script. It didnt take too long. After reading the script, Nolan said with emotion: Mr. Hoctor, this is really incredible. The script can be written like this. Mr. Li Fan from China really can think what ordinary people cant. Its certain. In this world, apart from Mr. Li Fan, no one can think of a script, and no one dares to write such a script." Hoctor smiled and said: "Mr. Nolan, you have the same opinion as me. So, what does Mr. Nolan think of this script? If it is filmed, is it possible to get a box office of more than 20 million?" Nolan pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Hoctor. First of all, it is certain that this is definitely a very good script. It seems simple, but it is complicated, and it is even more thought-provoking. It will definitely be an excellent one. Movies. But at the box office, honestly speaking, it is an unknown number. It may exceed 20 million, but it may not reach it. Mr. Hoctor, you have to know that good movies do not necessarily sell well at the box office. The key is to look at the audience. Our acceptance level. Of course, the possibility of exceeding 20 million is even greater." Hoctor nodded. He did not deny Nolan''s statement and said, "So, after reading the script, Mr. Nolan is willing to make this movie?" Nolan smiled and said: "Of course, Mr. Hoctor, I certainly do. Moreover, I am very eager. This is an excellent film, but also a very special film. It can even be said to be a unique film in the world. For me, this is a brand new challenge, which makes me excited. I cant wait. Also, I am really looking forward to the final box office!" Hoctor laughed and said, "Mr. Nolan, I am very happy that you said that. But I''m very sorry, Mr. Nolan, I can''t agree to let you make this movie now. Mr. Coulter, Rodri Mr. Ge and they are also interested in this movie. I also made an appointment with them. They should be coming soon. Maybe, I have to wait for them to arrive before I can make a decision." Nolan was not surprised, and said helplessly: "Those two guys will really be interested. Okay, Mr. Hoctor, wait until those two guys come. However, I hope I can eventually become the director of this movie. ." Hoctor said: "I hope so too." Before long, director Kurt and Rodriguez arrived almost at the same time. Before Hoctor spoke, Nolan said first: "Kurt, Rodriguez, you are welcome. But unfortunately you came a little too late. Mr. Hoctor and I have had a very pleasant conversation." Kurt said: "I''m very sorry, Nolan, I''m not late. It''s this time that I made an appointment with Mr. Hoctor. Maybe, you had a better talk before. But I think it''s between me and Mr. Hoctor. During that time, the talks were more enjoyable." Rodriguez also expressed the same meaning. Hoctor smiled and said: "Welcome you, I am really honored." After that, film actors Ebenezer, Ryan, Llewellyn and others also arrived one after another. Everyone has read the script. Whether it is a director or an actor, everyone has shown considerable interest. Even if the final box office is not too ideal, it doesn''t matter. Because, for them, this is a very special movie and a new challenge. They are very excited and want to challenge. This kind of script is unique, if you miss it, maybe you will never have it again. Everyone didnt want to miss this movie, which made Hoctor very excited and said: Everyone, thank you very much for your interest in this movie. We can all see that this movie has very high demands on the director and actors. High. So, I want to know what kind of expressions you plan to use to direct or star in this movie? Is it okay?" After listening to several directors and actors, they knew that it was Hoctor who was studying them. It is equivalent to an audition. The competition is really not small. They are helpless, but they have no choice but to do their best to fight for it. In the end, Hoctor determined the director and actor after careful comparison. The director is Nolan who first arrived, and the actor is Ryan. This movie has only one starring role and no supporting role. Nolan and Ryan are excited, and the rest are full of regrets. After all, they still have no chance to direct or star in this special movie. The next step is to set up a crew, prepare scenes and other preparations. After the formation of the crew was completed, Hoctor also announced the name of the film and the list of crews to the outside world. "Movie: "Buried Alive"! Director: Nolan Kotez. Starring: Ryan Reynolds. ..." As soon as the news came out, it naturally aroused heated discussions among all parties. "Buried alive"? What do you mean? Bury people alive? My God! How do you feel so depressive and cruel? Why are Hua Guo Li Fan''s movies so "abnormal"? Maybe, I don''t dare to watch this movie. ." "The name of the movie''Buried Alive'' really makes people feel very embarrassed. The thought of these two words makes my heart very uncomfortable. I hope it''s not really buried people alive. Otherwise, some don''t want to watch it." "Buried alive," why does such a panicking movie make Hoctor so confident? Maybe not many people are willing to watch this kind of movie? Is it true that the "buried alive" here is not what we understand Buried people alive?" "I dont know, I dont want it to be buried alive anyway. I saw Hoctors self-confident look before, and I was very curious and looking forward to this movie by Li Fan from China. If I really want to be buried alive, I Dont know how I should accept it?" "If you really bury people alive, I can''t accept it. It''s too cruel to watch!" "..." ... Chapter 2333： Cause intense concern "Buried alive"? This title made almost everyone feel a little panicked. Just imagine, how strong is the despair and pain when a person is buried alive? The thought of this kind of scene makes people feel uncomfortable and uneasy. Would you like to watch such a movie? Dare to see? Bear it? Except for a few people who are extremely abnormal in their hearts, most people are afraid to watch, and are reluctant to watch it. This is not a horror movie, but it is better than a horror movie. Why does Huaguo Li Fan''s movies always feel so unexpected? Of course, now I only know the name of a movie. The "buried alive" that this movie is about to talk about, is it the kind of buried alive that everyone thinks? It''s not necessarily right now. Maybe everyone just thinks too much. Burying this alive is not burying the other alive, which is not what everyone thinks. But despite this, the name of the movie "Buried Alive" still casts a shadow over everyone''s hearts. It''s not that everyone suspects that this movie is not good, but it''s a question of whether they dare to watch it. This situation is naturally very good news for Darryl and those who are looking forward to the loss of Hoctor. Darryl was very happy and said to Jon on the phone: "Jon, you should also know? I feel that my probability of winning is as great as before." On the phone, Jon said: "It is true. I actually don''t understand why Li Fan of China would use''buried alive'' as the name of the movie? He should know that everyone doesn''t like this word. Also, Hoctor is again Why are you so confident?" Darryl said: "Jon. You must know that Li Fan is indeed a movie genius. It is precisely because he is a movie genius that he would use''Buried alive'' as the name of the movie. Genius is always different. Yes. This movie may be a good movie, but it will definitely not be a high-grossing movie. As for Hoctor, as we analyzed before, he is a fan of the authorities." Jon said, "Well, Darryl, maybe that''s the case." Darryl said, "There is one more important thing, Jon. You should have seen it too. The director of the movie is Nolan, and the starring role is Ryan. They are all very valuable. I have to confirm one thing, Haoke. How much did it cost to ask them? This is also included in the investment cost. Under normal circumstances, the cost of asking them is at least 10 million. If Hoqueto really spent so much money to ask them, then he has already lost Up." Jon said: "Of course, Darryl, you really need to confirm this matter." Darryl said: "I know, it''s not difficult to confirm." ... Daryl is going to confirm this matter, and countless netizens also thought of this issue. To invite director Nolan and actor Ryan, the cost under normal circumstances is definitely far more than 1 million. And this cost is to be calculated in the investment. This means that the investment in "Buried Alive" may be far more than 1 million. If this is the case, it is natural that Hector lost directly. Unless Hoctor asked Nolan and Ryan to spend very little money, it may be a symbolic one. Is there such a possibility? Of course there is. Originally, the script was written by Li Fan of China, and it was very likely that the two would only receive a symbolic payment. But now the movie''s name is "Buried Alive", which makes this possibility even smaller. Everyone is very concerned about this issue. Soon, the question will be answered. Director Nolan and starring Ryan took the initiative to explain the situation to the outside world. They said that Hockett did not need to pay them any fees, and it was Hockett who they took the initiative to contact. Not only that, they also got this opportunity after fierce competition. Those competing with them include Kurt, Rodriguez, Binize, Llewellyn and others. Everyone was surprised when the news came out. It turned out to be zero pay, and the competitors such as Kurt, Rodriguez, Binitzer, Llewellyn, etc., are all well-known big directors and superstar movie actors, and they are not as famous as Nolan and Ryan. under. Is the competition so fierce? Is the movie "Buried Alive" so mysterious? Otherwise, Weihehui will allow so many famous directors and actors to compete like this under the condition of zero compensation? Is it true that the "buried alive" that the movie wants to talk about is not the kind of alive that everyone thinks? The truth became more and more confused. The topic is also increasing. A film with an investment of less than 1 million has caused such a hot issue, and the rest of the attention is more than that of many large-invested films. There is only one cause of all this, and that is that this movie was made by Li Fan of China. To be more precise, the suspicion came from the hands of Li Fan of China, which has not been 100% confirmed. All people are very emotional about this. The influence of Li Fan''s films in the United States may be greater than they previously thought. Numerous U.S. media outlets were also very emotional about this, and they reported on related matters. ... The hot discussion of "Buried Alive" by the American people and related reports by the American media have naturally attracted the attention of Chinese domestic media and netizens. This is a huge surprise for both the media and netizens. Li Fan unexpectedly made another movie. The media were completely excited. The causes and consequences of this incident were quickly made clear by them, and the entire network was gradually filled with reports. "The famous American film investors Hockett and Darryl formed a gambling agreement. Hockett went across the ocean to China and asked Mr. Li Fan for help!" "Can a movie with an investment of 1 million yuan earn a box office of more than 20 million yuan? A bet between famous American film investors Hockett and Daryl! Hockett asks Mr. Li Fan for help, Mr. Li Fan Shoot and create the movie "Buried Alive"!" "Mr. Li Fan made a movie again! It originated from a bet between Hoctor and Darryl, a well-known film investor in the United States." "Mr. Li Fan''s new movie "Buried Alive" has attracted strong attention from all walks of life in the United States!" "Can Hoctor win the gambling contract? Can Mr. Li Fan''s "Buried Alive" get a box office of more than 20 million in the United States? Let''s wait and see!" "Interview with Hoctor: Mr. Li Fan is the only one who can help me win this bet." "Interview with Darryl: Mr. Li Fan is a great filmmaker, but this does not mean that "Buried Alive" can get a high box office. I think the winner must be me in the end!" "American citizens visited: Most people said they were worried about the word''buried alive.'' They weren''t sure if they had the courage to watch this movie!" "..." . m. Chapter 2334： Shooting completed The media are very excited, and countless netizens are even more excited. Fiction. For one thing, they can finally see Li Fan''s movie again. Second, this gives them a strong sense of superiority, pride and pride. Look at what Hoctor said, "Mr. Li Fan is the only person in the world who can help me win this bet." The United States is the number one film country, with world-famous Hollywood, and there are many famous film screenwriters, film directors, and film actors, but none of them can help Hoqueto win. This shows what? It shows that in Hoctor''s heart, Li Fan is the world''s number one filmmaker. Moreover, according to related reports, the famous film screenwriters in the United States, although very unconvinced, did not stand up and publicly object to this. Why is this again? Because they are really not sure that they can help Hockett win. If you want to shoot a big movie, they are good at it, no problem. But now we are going to make a movie with an investment of less than 1 million yuan. If such a movie wants to get a high box office, it must be surprisingly successful, and the script design must be clever and bold. This is not what American film screenwriters are good at. Only Li Fan, who is a genius in all aspects, can design such a script. The fact is of course the same. "Buried alive"! Although I still don''t know what kind of story is this movie telling? But the word "buried alive" shows that this movie will definitely not be a regular movie. And only this kind of unconventional movie can make a miracle of making a big show. Of course, the name of the movie "Buried Alive" does make people feel a little depressed. Maybe it really makes many people feel a little daunted, or observe first, and then decide whether to watch it after reading other people''s reactions and evaluations. But it doesn''t matter. Chinese netizens absolutely believe that Li Fan''s movie will not really make people afraid to watch it. The box office may not be very high at the beginning, but it will definitely break out soon. "This is really exciting news. I feel more proud and proud than ever! What about America being the number one movie country? What about owning Hollywood? In this case, it''s not just our Mr. Li Fan who can do it. Yi I said, Mr. Li Fan is already the world''s number one filmmaker." "I think so too. However, objectively speaking, Mr. Li Fan''s film works are too few to be recognized in the world. It would be great if Mr. Li Fan could produce a few more films. At that time, it will be appropriate. The worlds first person in film." "It would be very difficult for Mr. Li Fan to produce a few more film works. We all know that Mr. Li Fan will not create for the sake of creation. All kinds of works are the same. Wanting Mr. Li Fan to create works requires chance. Its not easy to see more of Mr. Li Fans film works!" "That''s true. If Mr. Li Fan can create more film works, the position of America''s No. 1 film country might be time to give way." "Don''t worry, everyone, I believe there will be such a day. As long as Mr. Li Fan does not announce that he will no longer create film works from now on, this day will come sooner or later." "This Hoctor is the Hoctor who invested in "Shawshank''s Redemption"? He has a good vision and knows he has come to ask Mr. Li Fan for help. "Nolan, Kurt, Rodriguez, these are all famous film directors in the United States, Ryan, Binize, Llewellyn and others are also famous superstar movie actors. Now they are paying zero Under the conditions, they are all vying for the opportunity to shoot or star in "Buried Alive", which is really comfortable." "So, do you think Hoctor will win this time?" "Nonsense! Mr. Li Fan shot, how could Hoctor lose? Although most American people now express that they are worried about the word''buried alive'' and some are afraid to watch it. But after the movie is released, they After waiting at most for a while, I will go to see it. Don''t worry about the box office." "The box office of 20 million is only the box office of the United States. If our country''s box office performance is also counted, it will exceed 20 million per minute." "Forget it, if you count our country''s box office, it''s bullying. If you only count the domestic box office of the United States, I believe it can easily exceed 20 million." "Well, we are absolutely confident about it. That''s Mr. Li Fan''s work." "..." The two major movie countries, the United States and China, both pay attention to this matter so much. It is naturally impossible not to pay attention to the rest of the world. The hot spot may not be as high as the United States and China, but it is not low either. After all, Li Fan is now recognized by most countries in the world as a world-class legend and has great influence. Although the movie this time is only a small movie with an investment of less than 1 million, it also attracts special attention and expectations. The whole world is paying attention and looking forward to it, and the movie "Buried Alive" has already been filming in full swing. This is really a very simple movie. There is only one actor, and there is only one scene in the whole movie. One bite is buried in a coffin under the ground. The shooting progress is naturally very fast. Hoktor was also on the scene, and he would often broadcast live video to Li Fan, who is far away in China. If something is unsatisfactory, Li Fan will collude with director Nolan and starring Ryan through live footage. Nolan and Ryan naturally accepted Li Fan''s opinions, and Li Fan was also very concerned. For this movie to achieve good results, the performance of the starring Ryan is very important. After all, the whole movie has nothing to attract the box office except Ryan''s shots. What everyone saw throughout the entire journey was a space the size of a coffin and the various expressions on Ryan''s face. Fear, joy, pain, hope, despair, etc. This is a one-person movie, and if the actors do not perform well, the script is useless no matter how good. Therefore, whether it is director Nolan or starring Ryan, they feel very stressed. They have never made such a movie. Of course, apart from pressure, there is more excitement and anticipation. When this movie is finished, their mood will surely rise to a new level. This is also an important reason why they are so eager for this movie. This is a unique movie, and it is also an opportunity that can never be met. They were very excited, they got this unforgettable opportunity. They know they are lucky! In the constant heated discussion from the outside world, the filming was finally completed. Hoctor, Nolan, and Ryan finally let out a long breath. The next moment is the excitement and anticipation. ... Chapter 2335： Depressed at the beginning After the filming is over, it''s time to send it to the theater to arrange its release. Originally, a movie with an investment of less than 1 million yuan, not many theaters are willing to ask, especially those large theaters, they simply look down on movies with an investment of less than 1 million yuan. Arranging such a movie to be shown is purely a waste of time and resources. Only some small theaters may have some interest. But this time, the situation of "Buried Alive" is obviously different. This movie has received more attention than those big-invested blockbusters. A high degree of attention is an important prerequisite guarantee for the movie box office. Many theaters are willing to introduce "Buried Alive". Of course, there are also many theaters considering that most people at present are worried about the word "buried alive", and it is very likely that they will not go to the cinema to watch it. Therefore, they plan to wait and see for a while. After taking a look at the attendance of the cinemas that have been introduced, then decide whether to introduce them? Even those theaters that have introduced "Buried Alive" are all more cautious. "Buried Alive" arranges relatively few games. Basically, there are less than five games a day, and some even only arrange one. And almost all of the time is not prime time, mostly in the morning and after 10 o''clock in the evening. Of course, it is understandable for the theaters to do this. There is nothing wrong with them. They need to test the market of "Buried Alive". Hoctor also understands this, and he is not worried. He believes that soon, the major theaters will adjust the number and time of "Buried Alive". He has absolute confidence. ... "Buried Alive" from Hua Guo was also released simultaneously. The situation of major theaters in China is completely different from that in the United States. Almost all theaters, whether they are large theaters or small theaters, have all introduced "Buried Alive". Moreover, the greatest resources that can be given to "Buried Alive" are all given to "Buried Alive". Will there be no market for Li Fan''s movies? In the eyes of the Chinese theaters, those theaters in the United States are too cautious, and they have to test it out. Try a woolen thread. Well, the situation of the audience in the two countries is different. The audience in the United States is hesitant, and it is right to try it out. It''s like the audience from China, who have been rushing for tickets a long time ago, looking excited and looking forward to it. ... The movie was released, and Darryl naturally paid close attention to it. However, at this time, Darryl had a hunch that he would lose. No way, the attention and hot spots of "Buried Alive" are too high. Before that, he had never expected, nor could he believe that a movie with an investment of less than 1 million would have such a high degree of hot spot and attention. With such a high degree of attention and hot spots, what else to say? Although most people nowadays may not walk into the cinema in the first place, after waiting for a while, some people will certainly enter the cinema. 20 million box office, I am afraid there is no problem. Daryl was helpless. When he first knew that the movie''s name was "buried alive", he was still very happy. However, it was slowly discovered later that the attention and hot spots of "Buried Alive" are getting higher and higher. Even if the movie''s title is "Buried Alive", I''m afraid it won''t save him. How can a movie with an investment of less than 1 million make such a big battle? Daryl felt that if he really lost, he would lose too unjustly and depressed. But there is no way, Hoctor did not operate illegally, and Li Fan can only be blamed for everything. Had Li Fan not taken the shot, Hoctor would have declared his defeat long ago. Darryl walked into a movie theater very depressed. The movie he wanted to watch was "Buried Alive". Although this movie is likely to make him lose the bet, he still has to see what kind of movie it is? Apart from other things, he was really curious. The movie starts at 11 o''clock in the evening, which is already very late. "I hope the attendance is not very good." Before entering the cinema, Darryl prayed in his heart. But when he walked into the cinema, he found that his prayers seemed useless. Because there are a lot of people waiting in the cinema hall, listening to their talk, it seems that they are waiting for "Buried Alive" starting at 11 o''clock. Daryl was disappointed. However, it was not too surprising. This is because there are only three "Buried Alive" scenes arranged by this theater, and they all start at 11 o''clock in the evening. No other time period. Everyone is concentrated at this time. It is normal to have so many people. After all, there is still a person who does not worry about the word "buried alive". Buried alive should be buried alive, they want to see what exactly is the method of burying it alive? It was 10:50 in the evening and the ticket check-in began. Darryl followed the crowd and walked towards his cinema. The crowd talked a lot. "I''m finally going to see this movie. I have some expectations and some worries. I hope my decision to watch this movie is correct." "I hope so too. I don''t want to see a movie that is very depressing. I don''t like that feeling." "Not many people would like that feeling. The movie will start right away. I''m glad that the whole theater is full. If there are only a few people sitting here, maybe I will leave too." "It will start right away, I think, we can be quiet." "Okay, but I don''t really like a quiet environment." "The movie has begun, it''s not quiet here." "..." Daryl sat quietly in his seat, staring at the movie screen. The movie begins. After the simple subtitles, the entire screen is completely dark. It''s dark! I can''t see anything. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the screen to appear. However, after waiting for a while, the screen was still pitch black, there was no picture, and no sound. "Something went wrong with the movie?" This is the doubt in everyone''s mind. At this time, there was finally a voice, a man breathing quickly. The picture is still pitch black, and nothing can be seen, only the rapid breathing of a man can be heard. Moreover, the sound of breathing became more and more rapid. Through the more and more rapid breathing, you can clearly feel the owner of this sound, very nervous, anxious, uneasy, and fearful. A very depressing and tense atmosphere instantly permeated the entire movie hall. All the people in the hall felt tight. They felt that their breathing had suddenly become rapid, and they also felt a kind of tension and anxiety. What''s the matter? What is this man going through? This kind of unknown makes everyone feel uneasy. "Maybe it was a wrong decision to watch this movie." Many people in the hall thought so. They don''t want to see a film that is too depressing. They think that although the name of the film is "Buried Alive", the content to be talked about will be very different, and it will not be too depressing. But now, they found that their previous ideas seemed wrong. This film is really depressing. Moreover, from the beginning, before the first picture appeared, it was already so strong. This is really a wrong decision. ... Chapter 2336： Despair and fear This is a wrong decision. Many people in the theater are aware of this problem. They are thinking, should they leave now? They thought this way, but no one really left. Perhaps it was because they felt depressed and upset at the same time they really wanted to know what happened. What exactly is the owner of the panting voice experiencing? So no one left. The atmosphere is depressing and disturbing, but the film continues. Accompanied by the rapid gasp, there were some curious voices. Then only heard a "pop", the pitch-black screen suddenly lit up with a small fire. After a second, the flame disappeared and the screen became pitch black again. Everyone can see what is going on? It was the gasping person who was using the lighter but did not light it. And the flash of fire just now made people see an eye, an eye full of horror. Immediately afterwards, there were several "pops" in a row, and the flames flashed several times. The owner just tried to light the lighter. Finally, the flame that was ignited no longer went out, and the lighter ignited. Still the same eye with a look of horror, the screen shifted backward, and the protagonist''s entire face was slowly revealed. That''s Ryan Reynolds, who is the star of this movie. His condition was very bad, his mouth was covered with a cloth. As the scene continues to move backwards, everyone finds that Ryan''s situation is getting worse and worse. He seems to have been kidnapped and locked in a small wooden box. what is that? coffin! Everyone in the theater thought of this word. According to the movie''s name "Buried Alive", it is easy to associate this word. day! It really buried people alive! A focus topic that everyone paid attention to before has an answer at this time. Does the story of "Buried Alive" really bury a person alive? Now, the answer is there, it is really to bury a person alive. Fortunately, this person is still alive. Although the situation is very bad, nervous, depressed, and frightened, at least he is still alive. There is hope in life, and it is possible to go out. Perhaps what this movie is about is how the protagonist who was buried alive in the coffin escaped from the coffin? Finally, the protagonist must have gone out alive. All the people in the theater think so, or rather, comfort themselves in this way. This possibility is indeed very great. The protagonist, who is the existence of a plug-in, will eventually escape smoothly in the face of no matter how dangerous the situation is. Well, it must be so. "He looks terrified." Someone whispered. The atmosphere at the scene is too depressing and disturbing, maybe saying something will make the atmosphere a little easier. In fact, this is true. Of course, when this voice appeared, the atmosphere on the scene was really not so depressing and disturbing. "Of course, when you find yourself **** in this way, in a coffin, and you don''t know how much soil is buried on it, you might be scared to death." "You are right. If I face such a situation, I am really scared to death. This is really scary." "Fortunately, Ryan is not you. Although he is very frightened, he is trying to get rid of the current predicament. He is pushing **** the plank above. He tried his best, and the plank won''t move. Damn! There must be a lot of mud buried on it. He was really buried alive in the ground." "Don''t worry, he is the protagonist. In the end, he will be able to escape this **** place." "Fortunately, he doesn''t have everything around him. He has a lighter and a knife. Look, he cut the rope that binds him with the knife, and he is free. Okay, I''m talking about this In the small coffin, he can at least move around." "He found a mobile phone. My God! It turned out to be a mobile phone, which is really a surprise! With a mobile phone, you can make a call, and maybe he can use the mobile phone to let people rescue him. Hopefully, This **** place, the phone can have a signal." "He successfully made the first call. The mobile phone really has a signal, and I have thoroughly seen hope." "Before it was too depressing and disturbing. Now that the mobile phone has a signal and can talk to the outside world, I finally feel a little relaxed." "Yes, I do too. It''s just that this looks like an old cell phone of at least 10 years ago, I hope the battery of this thing can last. There is no outlet to charge the phone in this **** place. " "This is regrettable. I really hope there is a socket here, which is still powered on. It is best to have another TV. In this way, the protagonist can watch a movie leisurely while waiting for the rescue. " "Your idea is good, but unfortunately this is not on vacation." "..." Some viewers deliberately say light words, which can make them less nervous and uneasy. At this time, through the protagonists phone call with the outside world, everyone already knows the protagonists identity and the ins and outs of the matter. Why was he buried alive in such a coffin? The protagonist is named Paul Conroy, an ordinary American truck driver. In order to make more money, he went to another country, Iraq, to ??be a contractor. However, unfortunately came. Paul was attacked and kidnapped in Iraq, then put in a coffin and buried 6 feet underground in an unknown place. The kidnappers left Paul with a lighter, a knife, a hip flask, a pen, and a mobile phone that did not belong to Paul. The purpose is to get Paul to contact the outside world, and then let Paul give them a lot of money by contacting the outside world. After they get the money, they will tell the specific location where Paul was buried alive. This is definitely a very unfortunate thing, Paul is a complete hapless. It is impossible for him to take out the money the kidnappers want, he can only find a way to let the outside world come to save himself through the phone. Panicked, desperate, and mentally frantic, Paul made one call after another in this state. However, what I got was disappointment again and again. He called the police first. Although his desire for help was very urgent, the operator at the other end of the phone said a lot of nonsense, but calmly said that he could be transferred to the security department. He quickly tried to calm himself down, and then called his wife. But no one answered, he had to leave a message to his wife and told his wife to contact the U.S. government to find a way to rescue him. Then, he called fbi again, and the fbi agent also said a lot of nonsense and asked for his social security number. Damn it! He was buried alive and was about to die. What does it have to do with the social security number? The phone went down. Paul called his company again, but the company executive still did not answer the phone, so Paul had to leave a message again. At this time, he was close to collapse. Apart from despair and fear, there is nothing else. ... Chapter 2337： Silence The mood of the audience in the movie hall became very heavy once again, and the mood that had been relieved with some difficulty before, this time there is no more. They found that even if Paul had a mobile phone, he could communicate with the outside world, and it was extremely difficult to escape successfully. Because every phone call Paul makes, the other party is kicking the ball, kicking around, but he doesn''t want to come out to save Paul by himself. The U.S. government even made it clear that they will not pay the kidnappers or negotiate with the kidnappers. Things are desperate, and hope is no longer visible. The space in the small coffin was limited, and the air was limited, and Paul was almost unable to breathe. Fear, panic, and despair. Paul is like this, and all the audience in the theater also feels desperate. For the first time, they wonder whether Paul will not be able to escape in the end? His ending can only sleep in this unknown underground forever. They started to panic. Fortunately, new hope finally emerged. The U.S. government received a call from Paul, and after a period of meaningless Tai Chi, it finally did a good thing. They transferred Paul''s call to the commander of the US hostage rescue team in Iraq. Finally found the department under direct jurisdiction, Paul ignited new hope, and even his voice became a little trembling. All the audience in the theater was also excited, and they also saw hope. The rescue team commander on the other end of the phone really gave Paul and the audience hope. The rescue team commander told Paul that cell phone batteries should be saved a bit, and said that they were trying to rescue Paul. This is a real hope. It is the first time such a real hope has appeared since the beginning. Paul was very excited, and all the audience in the theater were also very excited. At this time, the kidnappers took the initiative to call, asking Paul to take a video and send it to the US government, and lower the ransom to 1 million yuan. Paul did not shoot the video, but told the commander of the rescue team the phone number of the kidnapper. The commander comforted him to stay as calm as possible, and told him that they had rescued a hostage in the same situation, named Mark White, so he was at ease. Finally, the commander also said that a team to rescue him was already on its way out. Hope, this is the hope of this. But can the rescue team really find Paul''s location in time and rescue him? The answer is still unknown. Although I saw real hope, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Because Paul can no longer hold on for long. Paul then called his mother, but his mother had Alzheimer''s disease and had no idea what he was talking about. Paul could only say "I love you", then hung up the phone, and then cried like a child. Maybe he will never see his mother again. The audience also wanted to cry. At this moment, the situation suddenly became critical again. The upper part of Paul was attacked by a cannonball, the coffin was blown apart, and the sand above was constantly pouring in from the crack in the coffin lid. Paul hurriedly plugged the crack with his clothes, but he couldn''t stop it, and the sand was still slowly pouring into the coffin. The atmosphere suddenly became tense again, and the time left for Paul suddenly became less. If the rescue team cannot find Paul before the sand fills the entire coffin, Paul will be buried in the sand forever. Absolutely ill-fated, the audience in the movie hall is already highly nervous, and their hearts have been completely pulled up. At this time, Paul suffered a new blow. The company called Paul back, but it was not to save him, but told him very regretfully that he had violated the relevant terms of the company and had been forced to terminate the contract. In other words, since the morning he was kidnapped, the company has nothing to do with him. Obviously, the company is unwilling to compensate related insurance after Paul''s death. Paul snarled angrily, but it was of no use. The reality is very cruel! The company''s approach seems to have added a huge boulder to the coffin. The audience in the theater was also angry, but it made no sense. Paul once again called the commander of the rescue team. After this call, Paul finally realized that he might never get out again. So Paul turned on his phone and started recording his will. In the will, Paul hoped that his son would be promising when he grew up. The sand was still pouring into the coffin, and Paul''s heart died bit by bit, and his hope of life was becoming dim bit by bit. The hearts of the audience in the theater became heavier and heavier, and they realized once again that Paul might really not be able to get out. Although he is the protagonist, this time, the protagonist seems to have lost his aura. At this time, the kidnappers called again and asked Paul to record a **** video and send it to the U.S. government in order to threaten the U.S. government with a ransom. Paul did not intend to follow suit, but the kidnappers used Paul''s family as a threat. Paul compromised and did so, and asked the kidnappers to let him go. But there was no sound on the other end of the phone. Hope is shattered again, Paul has no time, he has to wait for death like this, waiting for the sand to fill the entire coffin. All the audience in the theater shouted strongly in their hearts, "No! No! No! Who can save him!" Perhaps it is because the shouts in the audience''s hearts have played a role, and hope that it will really appear again. The commander of the rescue team called and told Paul that the rescue team was already nearby and asked Paul to hold on for a few more minutes. They caught a kidnapper and already knew the specific location of the burial. Hope to reappear and be more real. The search and rescue team caught a kidnapper and knew the specific location of the buried alive. It only took a few minutes for them to rescue Paul from the buried coffin. In a few minutes, Paul was able to persist. There were bursts of cheers in the theater, and everyone felt joy in their hearts. After having been nervous for so long, Paul was finally going to be rescued. This is definitely an exciting news. Some viewers even gave each other high-five to celebrate. Paul, who saw hope, was also very excited. He called his wife and told his wife that someone would come to rescue him soon. The wife was naturally very excited too. After hanging up his wife''s phone, Paul called the commander of the rescue team again. The commander said on the phone that they were on top of Paul. And on the phone, there was indeed the voice of digging. Sand is still pouring into the coffin, and the coffin will be filled soon. Time is racing against time! Paul and the commander were still talking on the phone, and the two people''s voices intertwined, and the whole atmosphere reached the most thrilling and tense moment. All the audience prayed in their hearts for the **** commander to move faster. Must be faster! Because the sand was about to fill the entire coffin, Paul was about to be unable to breathe. It''s the most thrilling and tense moment. Finally, the commander said that they had seen the coffin and they were opening the coffin. All the haze was finally wiped out at this moment. Paul was finally rescued. Many audiences in the cinema once again cheered and gave another high-five! After all, the ending is still good, Paul finally persisted to the end and was successfully rescued. Paul, who was already in a trance, seemed to really see the lid of the coffin opened, and the dazzling sunlight shot into his eyes. however-- The next words of the rescue team commander made the whole world suddenly silent, and the haze once again enveloped everything. "I''m sorry, Paul, I''m sorry. What''s that? That''s Mark White, and he took us to where Mark White was buried... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Paul... Really sorry!" Amidst Paul''s desperate and unwilling roar, the sand finally filled the entire coffin. The light of hope disappears. The entire screen became dark and silent! ... Chapter 2338： Wonderful and classic With the phrase "I''m really sorry", everything returned to peace and darkness. After the greatest hope, there is complete despair, and even eternal despair. Some irony, but even more painful. What the rescue team dug up was another place where the hapless Mark White was buried alive. The only thing left for Paul was "I''m really sorry". In this way, Paul was buried alive by Huang Sha in pain and despair, buried in an unknown place. After a few years, the sky may be seen again, but at that time, Paul was just a pile of dead bones. Paul is the protagonist, but this time, the protagonist has lost his aura. Why is this happening? Why can''t the ending allow Paul to be rescued successfully? Everyone is thinking about this question. Why did Hua Guo Li Fan let Paul, after seeing hope for countless times, never escaped the end of being buried alive? Why is it so? The theater was quiet. Just before, when the commander of the rescue team said that they had dug the coffin, there was still cheers and applause in the theater. But now, the cheers and high-fives just now seem to be so ironic. It was as if they were cheering and high-fiving, celebrating that Paul was finally buried alive. This feeling is painful, even unacceptable, but it really happened. Quiet, quiet without a sound. Everyone in the theater needs time to accept such a cruel fact. The last shot of the picture is given to the wooden board above the coffin with a name, Mark White. It was written by Paul, and it was the spiritual sustenance of his hope. Previously, when Paul had a dialogue with the commander of the rescue team, he asked the commander if he had successfully rescued the same case before? The commander replied, yes, they had successfully rescued the same person who was buried alive, and that person''s name was Mark White. Paul wrote the name "Mark White" on the coffin board. That was his spiritual sustenance. He believed that he could be as lucky as Mark White. But in the end, the rescue team found the place where Mark White was buried alive. This shows that the commander lied to Paul before, and they had never succeeded in rescuing Mark White before. Of course, if the commander lied to Paul, there was no problem. He wanted to give Paul hope and convince Paul that they could successfully rescue him. It can be said to be a white lie. This approach is actually right, because if he doesn''t do this, Paul may not be able to persist until they arrive. The premise is that the place they arrived is really the place where Paul was buried alive. But the final result was not, which is somewhat ironic and cruel. What is the biggest pain? Just when you think that hope is right in front of you, you suddenly realize that everything is just an illusion. ... In the theater, after a moment of silence, there was finally a voice. "Let''s go, it''s over, we should go out too. This is really a movie I don''t want to see." "That''s right, I don''t want to see such a movie. But I just watched him just now, things are always so helpless." "I always thought Paul could be rescued, but in the end it turned out to be like this. This is a sad story." "Perhaps, I really shouldn''t watch this movie." "So, do you regret watching this movie?" "Regret? Maybe, I don''t know." "Regardless of regret or no regret, I don''t want to see such a movie again." "Me too. I just watched it this time. I don''t want to see such a movie again." "One such movie is enough." "Well, thanks to Li Fan from Huaguo, he succeeded in making me never want to watch such a movie again." "..." Regret it? Every audience who walked out of the theater thought about this question in their hearts. It stands to reason that they should really regret it. This movie is too cruel and desperate. Almost no one would like such a movie. But it seems that there is no regret or no regret. They just feel desperate, and feel pain and sorrow for the protagonist Paul. Perhaps, this is indeed a movie worth watching. However, after watching this movie, I never want to see the same movie again. The audience successively walked out of the theater and came to the aisle. "I suddenly thought of a question, is there only Paul in this movie from beginning to end?" "Yes, you remember correctly. From the beginning to the end, there was only one character of Paul. Only in the mobile phone video sent to Paul by the kidnappers, another character appeared, and that was a colleague of Paul. There was only one person. , And it still appeared on Paul''s phone screen." "It''s not just Paul, but there is only one scene in the whole movie, which is the coffin that makes people feel desperate." "Yes, there is only one scene in a 90-minute movie." "There is only one actor and only one scene. I finally know why the cost of this movie is so small. This is definitely the lowest cost movie in history. The person who designed such a movie is a genius." "Li Fan of China was originally a genius, and he was a genius in all aspects. This is already a fact. However, why did he make Paul despair countless times after seeing hope for countless times? This is the greatest kind of Torture, can''t he let Paul be rescued successfully?" "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say. Maybe, this ending is the right thing. If Paul is rescued in the end, this will be a wonderful movie. But it''s just wonderful. Now, Paul finally didn''t have it. After being rescued, this movie may be a classic." "..." After this sentence, everyone around who heard it was silent for a while. After a long time, someone sighed and said, "Maybe you are right." Wonderful and classic, the endings of the two may indeed be different. The wonderful ending is cheering. The classic ending may be destined to be just a tragedy. Ugh! Countless people sighed. Darryl followed the crowd and walked out of the cinema silently. He knew that he had lost. Regardless of the film''s final box office in the United States, can it reach more than 20 million? He has already lost. He lost to this movie. There is no too much regret, and there is no anger or unwillingness, and some are just calm. Unexpectedly calm. Originally, he thought that even if he accepted the result of the loss, he would feel regret and unwilling. But now, he does not have the slightest regret or unwillingness. He even thought that even if the box office in the United States did not reach 20 million in the end, he would take the initiative to announce that he had lost. Just because of the movie "Buried Alive" itself. This is a movie that convinced him, one person, one scene, and a 90-minute movie. Moreover, after watching the whole movie, it reminds people that there is only one person and only one scene in this movie. That is to say, in the process of watching, everyone did not realize that they only saw one person and only one scene from the beginning to the end. The reason for this is that their hearts follow Paul''s fate from beginning to end, and they can''t notice much more. Such a movie has almost reached a super high state. The person who designed such a movie is an absolute genius. Daryl really admired that he was willing to lose to such a movie. ... :. : Chapter 2339： Contradictory statement The movie is over, the time is already deep, and it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening. At this time, many people who did not go to the cinema to watch "Buried Alive" have not yet slept. They are waiting for those who went to the cinema to share their thoughts about "Buried Alive" and their comments on "Buried Alive" on the Internet. Although they didn''t go into the cinema to watch it, they were very concerned about the movie. They also believe that those who go to the cinema will definitely share it on the Internet. They are waiting. And they didn''t wait long. "I have finished watching "Buried Alive" and I am on my way home. I don''t want to say anything or comment on this movie." "I went to see it too, and I didn''t want to say anything. I didn''t feel much in that mood." "It''s late, so go to sleep when you get home. I hope I can get a good night''s sleep." "..." These sounds are almost all waiting, which makes those waiting on the Internet feel a little strange. Why is this happening? Could it be that the film was so badly made that people are not even interested in discussion and evaluation? It stands to reason, this shouldn''t be! This is a movie by Hua Guo Li Fan, which was filmed by the famous director Nolan and starred by the famous actor Ryan. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be so bad. It''s weird! Very curious and confused, someone asked: "What''s wrong? It seems that you all seem to be reluctant to say more. What is going on? The filming of "Buried Alive" is very poor? It makes you not interested in talking about it? Probably." "That''s right, what''s going on? You are not interested in saying more, but you just want to say this sentence. Isn''t this deliberately trying to distort our appetite? Why not say anything." "That is, I don''t want to say more, but you have already said it. Now that you have said it, please hurry up and tell us what is going on?" "Hurry up, how about this movie?" "..." "It''s not that we don''t want to say it, but we really don''t know what to say? In short, you''d better not watch this movie. After watching it, you may regret it." "Why? The movie was badly made?" "This is not the case. The movie is very exciting, even classic." "If that''s the case, why do you suggest that we don''t see it? Isn''t this a contradiction?" "No, this is not a contradiction for the movie "Buried Alive". In short, I really don''t recommend you to watch it." "This... well, this is indeed a bit difficult to understand. So, after you read it now, you regret it? Shouldn''t you regret it?" "This... Regret can''t be said to regret. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." "No regrets? That''s even more incomprehensible. Since you have said that you don''t regret it after reading it, why do you say that we regret it after reading it? This is too strange!" "Well, it sounds weird, but what we are saying is true. Anyway, this is a movie that is not recommended." "This" Many people look dumbfounded, what is going on? How do you feel that those who went to watch "Buried Alive" are a little abnormal. Obviously I said that "Buried Alive" is very exciting, and it can even be said to be a classic. I also said that after reading it, I cannot say that I regret it. However, I don''t recommend that you don''t see it, saying that you will regret it if you see it. This is obviously inconsistent. Watching a "Buried Alive" makes people look stupid? "Buried alive" is really not a normal movie. By the way, there is another very important question. "I don''t quite understand your inconsistent words. I want to ask you a question now. Is this movie really about burying a person alive?" "This question can answer you. Yes, it really means burying a person alive." "Buried alive in the ground?" "Yes, it was put in a coffin and then buried underground." "It turned out to be buried alive. Well, what I want to say is, fortunately I didn''t have the choice to watch." "Your choice is correct. I also hope that I chose not to watch it. But unfortunately I have already watched it." "But you don''t regret it after reading it." "Yes, it''s really not regrettable." "Then why did you say that you also hope that you choose not to watch it?" "Yes, I really hope I didn''t watch it." "I found that we can no longer collude properly. You clearly said that you don''t regret it after reading it, but you said that you hope you didn''t see it. It''s simply incomprehensible. Forget it, I don''t bother to understand it. Since it really is. Bury a person alive, then I wont watch it." "Your choice is correct." "hope so." "..." Fainted, fainted, completely fainted. Those who went to watch "Buried Alive" seem to be a little abnormal. Forget it, leave it alone. Since it is really "Buried alive" by a person in the ground, I don''t want to watch it. After I watched it, I won''t become a little abnormal. Many people who have not seen "Buried Alive" have made such a decision in their hearts. ... The next day, the topic of "Buried Alive" continued on the Internet, and the situation was similar to last night. Those who watched "Buried Alive" abnormally, and those who didn''t watch "Buried Alive" with a bewildered look. And there is one thing that makes everyone very concerned, that is, what is the box office of "Buried Alive" yesterday? The result came out. 2 million! Of course, this is only the domestic box office in the United States. For a movie with an investment of less than 1 million, the box office is already very high, enough to make people excited. On the first day, not only did he make a profit, but also made a profit, which is rare in the entire film history. However, considering the popularity of "Buried Alive" before, this box office is not high, not even unsatisfactory. However, there is one more consideration. The arrangements for "Buried Alive" in the major theaters yesterday were almost all tentative, and there were not many filming sessions. The box office of 2 million is considered normal. In general, this is considered a normal box office. According to this trend, the major theaters will arrange a little more "Buried Alive" in the next, and those theaters that have not introduced "Buried Alive" before, and are ready to wait and see first, begin to introduce "Buried Alive". It wont take too long to break through 20 million box office. The key question is, will the major theaters line up "Buried Alive" like this next? All walks of life are paying attention to this issue. And the major theaters are all a little confused now, they don''t know how to arrange the movies next? Yesterday''s trial, logically speaking, the effect was very good. Not only is the attendance rate very high, but the audiences who have watched it also use words like "wonderful" and even "classic" in their comments on "Buried Alive". If this is the case, then a lot of resources should be given to Buried Alive. However, those people are also suggesting on the Internet that those who have not seen "Buried Alive" should not go to it, so as not to regret it after reading it. I also said that the story told in "Buried Alive" really buried a person in the ground. It''s good now. Countless people who haven''t watched "Buried Alive" are grateful that they didn''t choose to watch it, and they also said they would not watch it. This means that few people will choose to watch "Buried Alive" next? How should I arrange this film? Those theaters that have not yet introduced "Buried Alive" are wondering, should I introduce it or not? The major theaters looked dumbfounded. ... Chapter 2340： Proactively admit defeat Although stubborn, but also have to make a decision. After considering for a while, different theaters made different decisions. Some theaters have appropriately increased the number of games, while others have remained unchanged. For those theaters that did not introduce "Buried Alive" before, some chose to introduce it, and some planned to stay on the sidelines for a while. In general, todays "Buried Alive" has more games than yesterday. If the attendance rate today is as high as yesterday, the box office will definitely exceed 2 million. The key is the attendance rate. The major theaters are observing, and countless audiences are also observing and hesitating. To go or not to go? This is a question that needs to be considered clearly. "Buried alive" was released the next day. Are there any ones to see today?" "I wanted to see it. But after reading the comments of those who watched it yesterday, I thought, I shouldn''t." "It''s really to bury a person alive, this kind of movie feels good to not watch." "That said, but you are not curious, why did those who watched "Buried Alive" make such a strange evaluation yesterday?" "This is really curious. However, after reading it, you may really regret it. I don''t want to do things that I will regret." "You said it yourself, maybe you will regret it, not really regret it. Maybe, we can still go see it." "are you going?" "I''m thinking about it and want to go, but I haven''t bought a ticket yet." "Then you think about it, I also think about it." "..." Many people have already made the decision not to watch, but there are also many who hesitate and decide between whether to watch or not. As a result of hesitation, some people naturally choose to go, let it go, and let''s talk about it. Some people have no choice but to watch it in the end. Many people walked into the cinema one after another. The attendance rate of the major theaters is slightly worse than yesterday, but it can be considered acceptable, not much worse. After these people have read it, their evaluation of "Buried Alive" is also somewhat interesting. "After hesitating for a long time, I still went to see it today. Well, I really regret it, I shouldn''t go to see it. It''s really too desperate." "Do you really regret it?" "Yes, I really regret it. I really shouldn''t have watched it." "Thank God, what those people who visited on the first day said was true. After seeing it, I will regret it. I''m glad I didn''t visit it today." "Oh, no, I haven''t finished what I said. Actually, I don''t regret it. "Buried Alive" is really a movie worth watching. It can even be said to be a must-see movie." "But you just said it, you really regret it." "Yes, I did say regret just now, and I really regret it. But the movie "Buried Alive" is indeed worth watching, so I can say that I do not regret it." "Why? Are you regretting it or not?" "I regret it, but don''t regret it?" "What am I..." It''s speechless, and it''s even more abnormal than the people I saw yesterday. What does it mean to regret and not regret? From yesterday to today, those who have watched "Buried Alive" feel that there is no normal evaluation of "Buried Alive". Those who have not seen it have become less understanding and curious. What kind of movie is it that can make everyone who has watched it become so abnormal? This movie by Hua Guo Li Fan is really not an ordinary movie, it is simply evil. So, what will the second box office be? Will it be more or less than the 2 million on the first day? On the morning of the third day, the box office of "Buried Alive" yesterday was announced on the second day: 2.8 million! 800,000 more than the first day. Although only 800,000 more, it proved one thing, that is, even though those who have watched "Buried Alive" on the first day, they all advise everyone not to watch "Buried Alive". But yesterday, more people went to watch "Buried Alive". What do you mean? Every one of them said not to look at them, but they ran very fast on their feet? Believe your ghost. The total box office of 4.8 million in two days, according to this trend, can exceed 20 million in a few days. The gambling agreement between Hoctor and Darryl can be officially announced as an end. The person who wins the bet will be Hoctor. This is of course everyones expectation. Before the release of "Buried Alive", the hot spot was so high that almost everyone thought that the person who won the gambling contract would be Hoctor. And just after the box office results came out the next day, Darryl, one of the two parties, suddenly announced on his social public account that he had lost the bet between him and Hoctor this time. He conceded defeat and apologized to Hoctor. Daryl suddenly conceded his defeat before, and there was no sign before. This made countless people outside and the major media feel puzzled, and at the same time, some doubted that Daryl''s social account was stolen? Although according to the current trend, Daryl is likely to lose, it cannot be said that he will lose 100%. After all, anyone who has watched "Buried Alive" is advising people who have not watched it, it is best not to watch it. How much box office "Buried Alive" will get in the future is actually still unknown. Daryl has no reason to suddenly admit defeat at this time. It''s really strange. People have to wonder if Darryl''s social account was stolen? Or maybe he also watched "Buried Alive"? Moreover, because of seeing "Buried Alive", it became a bit abnormal. Next, after several media interviews with Daryl, it was determined that Daryl''s social account had not been stolen, and he had indeed watched "Buried Alive", but it was normal. Daryl revealed the reason for his surrender. He said that "Buried Alive" is a very special movie, and it can even be said to be a unique classic movie. Although people who have watched "Buried Alive" will be too sad and hopeless because of the story, they will regret watching such a movie. However, at the same time I feel regret, I will feel very lucky. Fortunately, I watched this movie by myself. This is definitely a very correct choice. In the face of such a movie, he is willing to surrender, he is willing. After the reasons for Darryls surrender were exposed, the outside world once again stirred up heated discussions, and at the same time, they understood why those who had watched "Buried Alive" were inconsistent in what they said, and why they gave people something unusual. Feel like it. While feeling regret, will you feel fortunate? What kind of operation is this? And why is there such an absolute contradiction in the heart? curious! It really makes people more and more curious! This is an incomprehensible doubt. And to solve this doubt, the method is very simple, that is, go to the cinema by yourself. Take a look at what kind of strange movie "Buried Alive" is? Can make people produce this kind of heart. More and more people can no longer bear their curiosity. The major theaters felt this very clearly. So, starting from the third day of the release of "Buried Alive", the major theaters suddenly gave much more resources to "Buried Alive" and began to arrange as many times as possible. Those cinema chains that have not yet introduced "Buried Alive" finally stopped waiting and decided to introduce "Buried Alive" immediately. The box office of "Buried Alive" began to rush upwards. . m. Chapter 2341： Is indeed a unique movie The box office of "Buried Alive" was able to go straight up on the third day. When Darryl voluntarily surrendered, the reason why he surrendered was a great impetus. This is indeed a fact and needs to be admitted. However, this is just a little bit ahead of the time for the box office to go straight up. Without Darryl''s reason for admitting defeat, the box office of "Buried Alive" is also destined to go straight up, only a few days later. On the fourth day, the box office on the third day came out: 5 million! Then the box office on the fourth day: 8 million! The total box office is close to 20 million. Then the box office on the fifth day: 11 million! The total box office has far exceeded 20 million. A small-cost movie with an investment of less than 1 million was completed so easily, a miracle that countless people thought was impossible before. Moreover, the daily box office is still rising, how much can the final total box office reach? No one knows the answer now, and no one dares to guess the answer. Everyone only knows that the final box office must be a very staggering number. And this is just the domestic box office performance of the United States. If you count the global box office performance, it has exceeded 1 billion. Among them, the box office on the day of the domestic premiere in China easily exceeded 200 million. simple! rough! People all over the world were both shocked and not surprised. ... America. The total box office of "Buried Alive" successfully exceeded 20 million, which would have been a sensational event. But now there are not many waves. Because, in the eyes of the people of the U.S., this is a very normal thing, and there is nothing to make a fuss about. Even the mass media did not report on major events. Rather than reporting this normal event, many media outlets are more willing to report more about "Buried Alive" and comments on "Buried Alive" by celebrities. This is what readers are most interested in right now. Driven by their strong curiosity, they walked into the cinema to watch "Buried Alive". After reading it, they finally understand why those who have seen it before said that they regret and do not regret it? Because they are the same. Both regret it and feel fortunate. Darryl was right before. After watching this movie, you may regret it, but it is also a classic that should not be missed. Many people have even defined "Buried Alive" as one of the movies that life has to watch. Li Fan''s last film "Shawshank''s Redemption" has already won this honor, and now "Buried Alive" has once again won this honor. In this regard, apart from feeling sigh, everyone was not surprised. "Buried alive" is definitely not as classic as "Shawshank''s Redemption", but its unique story design, one character and one scene, is the ingenuity of a movie, and it is also "Shawshank''s Redemption" It''s too much. It is indeed a unique movie in the world. Countless people talked about it on the Internet. "After watching the whole movie, I realized that there is only one character and only one scene from the beginning to the end. This is really incredible. From this point of view, I think "Buried Alive" is already It can be called a classic." "Yes, I did not realize this until after I watched it. I didn''t pay attention at all when I watched it. All my minds are ups and downs with Paul''s fate. This belongs to three people. Credit. First of all, Mr. Li Fan of China has given the greatest credit. He designed such a movie. I heard that during the filming process, Mr. Li Fan also provided relevant guidance and suggestions through video. Secondly, it is necessary to do so. Thank you director Nolan for starring Ryan. One director has a deep foundation and one has excellent acting skills. If not, this movie will definitely not have such an effect. Thank them!" "Hua Guo Mr. Li Fan is really a movie genius. I am suddenly looking forward to his movies. It''s a pity that he has only released two movies in total. This is too few. I don''t know him. When will the next movie go?" "No matter what time you wait, as long as you can wait for it, that''s enough to make people excited. I''m afraid I will never wait!" "What do you mean? He won''t continue to produce film works? This is impossible, right? How could such a film genius not continue to produce film works?" "If you know more about Mr. Li Fan, you will know that what I said is really possible. Of course, it is still very likely that Li Fan will make a movie now. I just dont know when to wait. Go, I hope I wont wait too long." "I also look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s ability to make movies again. But don''t make "Buried Alive" again. One such movie is enough. I don''t want to see such a movie again in my entire life. " "Don''t worry, this Mr. Li Fan must know better than us, he can''t make such a movie again." "Oh! Poor Paul!" "..." ... China domestic. Regarding the various phenomena of "Buried Alive" after its release in the United States, there will be numerous media reports in the first place. When the media reported, they were excited and proud. Countless netizens were both excited and proud after reading related reports. "Look, see, I''ll just say that those Americans who insist on a day or two will definitely be tempted to run to the cinema. Sure enough." "So many people still need to observe for a day or two before they go to the cinema, so there is no need to observe at all." "Darryl would take the initiative to concede defeat, and he rated "Buried Alive" so high, which I didn''t expect. I originally thought that he would die and find all kinds of reasons for his loss. Facts On the previous stage, he really found out the reason, at least Nolan and Ryan joined, there is enough to say. He can say that 1 million investment, there is definitely no way for these two to join. And if Without these two people, the effect of "Buried alive" would be so good in the end? It''s hard to say. This is indeed a reason, but Darryl directly surrendered, and he was upright. Well, I am right. His image is better." "Darryl is indeed upright and upright. But I think the reason why he surrendered so simply is because Mr. Li Fan''s "Buried alive" completely cleans up him. Let him willingly. He admits defeat, thinking that losing to "Buried Alive" is not ashamed. Otherwise, he would certainly not voluntarily concede defeat like this." "Buried Alive is too good to be the main reason, but Darryl''s open-minded surrender is also worthy of recognition." "Well, that''s true." "..." . m. Chapter 2342： the film? Of course it will continue to be launched The hot discussion among Chinese netizens continues. "However, this movie by Mr. Li Fan is indeed cruel enough. Paul exhausted all his methods and finally did not escape the fate of being buried alive. Alas! It is indeed too cruel!" "Yes! At the end, when the commander of the rescue team said that they had dug up the coffin, I could finally stop tormenting my heart in the future. All the haze has finally passed. But who knows, the next commander? They said that they dug wrong and dug to the place where Mark White was buried alive. The heart that just relaxed just now turns around again in an instant. Moreover, there is no chance to see hope again at this time. Because the sand has already placed Paul where Paul is. The coffin is full, he has been buried alive, he is dead. It''s really sad." "If there is no sand poured into the coffin, the commander may have time to find the place where Paul was buried alive after he discovered that he had dug the wrong way. The two places should not be too far apart. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity. , Together has returned to darkness and peace." "Speaking of this, I suddenly have a view, a very dark view." "What is it?" "Do you think the rescue team didn''t set out to find Paul at all? The so-called being on the road, and the arrest of a kidnapper who learned the location of the alive burial, etc., are all lies of the commander." "This is unlikely. At the end, Paul spoke to the commander. Didn''t he really hear the sound of digging on the other end of the phone?" "It''s just sound, not video. You can dig in any place, maybe the commander is just digging in front of his own house?" "Why does the commander want to do this? If he doesn''t want to rescue Paul, just like the previous departments, just kick the ball out? Why should he do this?" "This may be because there was an order on the commander to rescue Paul. The commander did not want to go, so it came out. He only needs to report the content of the call with Paul to complete the task. He did rescue him. Its just that the rescue was not successful. Or the commanders heart was perverted, he deliberately teased Paul like this, just to hear Pauls final desperate voice." "I''ll wipe it! What you said is too dark. Although this movie is indeed dark, and various departments kicked and kicked the rescue of Paul, it can''t be so dark, right?" "So I just said, I have a very dark idea. Of course, the possibility is really small. I still believe that the commander really rescued Paul." "Yes, we have to believe that the commander really rescued Paul, so let''s leave a little bit of last warmth to the world." "Anyway, this is indeed a movie that people don''t want to watch more. I agree with the evaluation of this movie by those Americans. That is, one such movie is enough, Mr. Li Fan Dont make movies like this again in the future." "Well, we all agree on this point. One such movie is enough." "This movie is heart-wrenching and desperate to watch. But it also feels like a movie that you have to watch. Those friends who have not yet watched it, don''t be too scared to watch it because of everyone''s evaluation and discussion. Up." "That''s true. I don''t want to watch it again, but it feels very worth watching. This is the strangest movie that people feel. There is no one." "It is estimated that only Mr. Li Fan can design such a movie." "To some extent, this may be the greatest charm of this work." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Hoctor came here again and met Li Fan. He laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan, I am here again." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Welcome, Mr. Hoctor looks very good." Hoctor said: "Of course, this small-cost movie is constantly creating box office miracles. Darryl''s servant also voluntarily surrendered. There is nothing more pleasing than this. And this, it''s all about it. Thank you Mr. Li Fan. Without this movie of Mr. Li Fan, all this would be gone." Li Fan said: "Mr. Hoctor is polite. This movie is not very popular." Hoctor laughed again, and said: "Mr. Li Fan''s words are indeed correct. This movie is really not very popular. No one wants to see similar movies again. No one wants to go to "Buried Alive" again. "From watching it again. I guess Mr. Li Fans "Buried Alive" is the only one among all the so-called classic movies that makes people want to watch it a second time." Li Fan said, "In fact, I don''t even want to watch it a second time." Hoctor said: "A movie that is not very popular and makes people not want to repeat it again, but it is creating a miracle at the box office. It is also called a classic, and even one of the movies that life has to watch. This It is a miracle in itself. And such a miracle can only be created by Mr. Li Fan in the world." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is somewhat surprising." Hoctor shook his head and said: "This is not surprising. "Buried alive" is indeed a miraculous movie. First there was "Shawshank''s Redemption", and now there is "Buried Alive". Once these two films came out, they are now all There are countless people in the world who are looking forward to Mr. Li Fans third movie. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan plans to make another movie?" Li Fandao: "This will definitely come out again, just these two movies are not enough. You have to know that there are still many movies that need to come into this world." Hoctor did not hear Li Fan''s overtones, but said excitedly: "In this way, countless people all over the world can rest assured. Mr. Li Fan''s next movie will also be a classic. It''s just that, I dont know when Mr. Li Fans next movie is going to be released?" Li Fan said: "I''m not sure about this. Look, maybe it will be soon, maybe it will take a long time." Hoctor was not surprised by Li Fans answer, saying: I am looking forward to Mr. Li Fans next movie, and countless people around the world are also looking forward to it. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you Mr. Hoctor for your expectation. Perhaps, it will not disappoint." Will movie works continue to be released? Of course, there are many classic movies from previous lives, both foreign and domestic. Li Fan definitely wants to bring them into this world. As for the next movie to be released? When will it be launched? Li Fan is not sure yet. There is no corresponding opportunity yet. When the opportunity arises, you can determine which one to launch? ... Chapter 2343： Shemales are not necessarily different This time Hockett was not in a hurry to return home, but planned to stay in Sansheng Village for a period of time before going back. Fiction. One is because Li Fan is here. Second, the food here is really hard to give up. This is a place where anyone does not want to go when they come. Li Fan naturally welcomes this, and Hoqueto will stay as long as he is willing to stay. In the next few days, Hoctor stayed very comfortable in the village, and the movie "Buried Alive" continued to be shown worldwide. This movie is very hot, but there is a strange phenomenon, that is, almost no one chooses to go into the cinema a second time and watch the movie again. For a very hot movie, this phenomenon is absolutely unique. To some extent, this can be considered a miracle. Countless people are full of emotions about this. It is worthy of Li Fan''s movie, and it can also create such a miracle. This is no one. Is this an honor? Count it? Forget it, it''s a special honor. Countless people were speechless for a while. Hockett has been in the village for a few days, and he has visited the village almost all the time, except for the towering Baiyun Mountain to the east of the village, which Hockett has not yet climbed. On this day, Hoqueto decided to climb to the top of Baiyun Mountain to take a look. As long as time permits, Baiyun Mountain is one of the must-visit places for tourists who come to the village. Even if you don''t climb to the top of the mountain, you must at least walk on Baiyun Mountain. Huoketuo''s goal is the top of Baiyun Mountain. He invited Li Fan to climb the mountain, but Li Fan did not refuse. This morning, the two set off from the foot of Baiyun Mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, Hoketuo said: "Mr. Li Fan, I heard that there are several guardian beasts guarding the depths of Baiyun Mountain. I dont know if it is true or not? This question is actually true. I wanted to ask Mr. Li Fan a long time ago." Li Fan smiled and said, "Does Mr. Hoctor think it is true?" Hoctor said: "To be honest, it is really unbelievable. However, my instinct tells me that this should indeed be true." Li Fan said: "Then Mr. Hoctor may be able to trust his instincts." Hoktor nodded and said, "Is it true? I also heard that if there is enough chance, it is possible to see the guardian beast within the village. I have been in the village for several days. Time, but I didn''t see a monster guarding village show up. It seems that my chances are not enough." Li Fan laughed and said, "Mr. Hockett knows my fairyland farm legend very well!" Hoctor said: "The current Xianyuan Farm has long been famous all over the world. Many legends about the Xianyuan Farm have naturally spread to the whole world. Our country is no exception. The legends about the Xianyuan Farm and the Xianyuan Farm, I''m already thunderous." Li Fan said: "I am very proud of this." Hoctor said: "This is the absolute pride of Mr. Li Fan." As the two talked, they continued to walk up the mountain road, and Hoqueto was always looking at the depths of Baiyun Mountain. Obviously, Hoctor wanted to see the legendary guardian beast with his own eyes. Li Fan smiled, and didn''t specifically call out a few guys. Whether Hockett can see a few guys depends on his own chance. A few guys, especially Dasha, sometimes show up for a stroll. In this regard, Li Fan did not interfere. If the tourists are lucky enough, they can indeed see it. Hoktor''s luck didn''t seem to be very good. The two had reached the top of the mountain, and still did not see the trace of a few guys. Hoctor was somewhat regretful and disappointed. But soon, Hoctor''s attention focused on the unnamed tower again. Standing in front of the unnamed tower, Hoketuo sighed: "This is the unnamed tower on the top of Baiyun Mountain in Sansheng Village. I finally saw it, and it was really magnificent." Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Hoctor said so, it makes me feel very honored." Hoctor said: "Mr. Li Fan, I heard that your classic "Legend of the White Lady" is based on a legend about this unnamed tower?" "Oh?" Li Fan was really surprised at this moment, and Hoqueto even knew this. Li Fan said: "Mr. Hoctor even knows this?" Hoctor smiled and said: "The work "Legend of the White Lady" is also famous in our country, and many people know it. Its writing process is related to the Sansheng Village of Xianyuan Farm, so I naturally heard about it. ." Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s it. Mr. Hoctor is right. The formation of this work is indeed related to the legend of this unknown tower. But it cannot be said that it is completely based on this legend. There is no legend. This peerless love affair between Xu Xian and White Lady." Hoctor said, "So that''s it. Mr. Li Fan, you have a word in China called''human monsters'' different ways.'' And although Xu Xian and the white lady''s relationship between humans and monsters has gone through a lot of hardships, it has finally become a real fruit. From this point of view, this ladyboy may not have a different route." Li Fan smiled and said: "Not only do humans and demons do not necessarily have different paths, but also this person and ghosts do not necessarily have different paths. Either demon or ghost, as long as they have good thoughts in their hearts, they are not terrible. And if people have evil thoughts in their hearts, they often do. It is more terrifying than demons and ghosts." Hoktor nodded and said: "Mr. Li Fan said it is true. Monsters and ghosts are also good and evil. And the love affair in the year of a lady or a man and a ghost is often thrilling. It is a pity that such a relationship only belongs to Xu Xian and the white lady, if It would be nice to have more love stories like this." "Oh?" Li Fan said: "Mr. Hoctor still likes this kind of love story?" Hoctor smiled and said, "I really like it. I always feel that this kind of relationship that crosses all kinds of obstacles is very exciting and moving. Compared with the relationship between people, it has a special artistic charm." Li Fan said, "That''s not bad, because it has a special kind of artistic charm." "Hahaha!" At this time, there was a burst of laughter, and then someone said: "It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. It is a great honor to be able to meet Mr. Li Fan here." The voice was very familiar, Li Fan thought for a moment, then remembered. The famous domestic director Kong Xinlin. The last time Li Fan was invited by the National Film Association to go to the United States to participate in a Hollywood film exchange meeting, apart from Hu Fei, there were two other directors, Kong Xinlin and Guo Tai. Formally because of that film exchange meeting, Li Fan launched the movie "Shawshank''s Redemption". Since that time, Li Fan and Kong Xinlin haven''t contacted again, and they didn''t expect to meet them at the top of Baiyun Mountain. When Li Fan turned his head, it was indeed Kong Xinlin, with an extremely excited expression on his face. Li Fan laughed and said, "It turned out to be Mr. Kong. I didn''t expect that Mr. Kong was in my Three Sacred Village. He was negligent. Please forgive me, Mr. Kong." Kong Xinlin said quickly: "Mr. Li Fan is too polite. I dare not disturb Mr. Li Fan. Please forgive me." Chapter 2344： A love story between humans and ghosts After a few polite words between the two, Kong Xinlin greeted Hoqueto again. Because of the movie "Xiao Shengke''s Redemption", the two people also know each other. Kong Xinlin laughed and said: "Mr. Hockett, congratulations, this time I won it is clean and neat, and let Mr. Darryl take it orally." Hoctor said: "This is all thanks to Mr. Li Fan''s blessing. If there were no Mr. Li Fan''s movies, I would have lost this time." After a few words of courtesy, Kong Xinlin said: "I just seemed to hear the two mention "Legend of the White Lady", and also mentioned the relationship between humans and ghosts. Such a relationship has a special artistic charm. . I totally agree with the two statements. The love affair between a lady or a ghost is indeed more of a special kind of artistic charm. If possible, I would actually shoot a movie like this." Hoctor laughed and said: "Such a film should have a very good market. Of course, the premise is that the plot must be good enough. And the best film designer in the world..." Huoketuo and Kong Xinlin looked at Li Fan together. Li Fan laughed and said to Kong Xinlin: "Mr. Kong, I know, the reason you came to say hello is actually purposeful." Kong Xinlin smiled and said: "How dare you have any purpose? Mr. Li Fan broke me. However, after hearing two talk about the love of shemales and ghosts, I suddenly had the idea of ??making such a movie. I wonder if Mr. Li Fan is interested in creating such a story?" Hoctor also looked at Li Fan hopefully. Is it a story of shemales, or the love between humans and ghosts? Li Fan nodded in his heart, it is natural that there are such stories. Moreover, it can be regarded as a classic. Well, let''s bring that work to this world. That is also a classic work. After thinking about it, Li Fan said: "Lets do it, I will release a new work in the next few days. This work is composed of a series of individual short stories. Among them, the first story I intend to release is A story about the love between humans and ghosts. Then I will adapt it into a movie, and I will shoot it by Mr. Kong Xinlin." Kong Xinlin was overjoyed after hearing this. This is really a huge surprise. Life is full of surprises and surprises everywhere. Today, he was purely visiting the Three Holy Village, but who knew he would get such a huge surprise. He does want to visit Li Fan, but he is not sure if he will appear abrupt? After all, he and Li Fan didn''t say how familiar they were, and it might seem abrupt if he went to visit. After hesitating for a long time, he finally didn''t dare to bother Li Fan. But he didn''t expect to meet Li Fan and Hoqueto unexpectedly on the top of Baiyun Mountain. Kong Xinlin is not surprised that Hoctor is here. He knew that Hoctor must have come here to thank Li Fan. If you encounter Li Fan here, you can step forward to say hello and visit, which will certainly not seem abrupt. Not only will it not appear abrupt, but it will even make people feel that there is some fate between the two people. Encountering Li Fan by chance is exciting enough. If you get another chance to make a Li Fan movie, it will be exciting enough. Therefore, Kong Xinlin is now excited and excited. He still didn''t know what kind of story Li Fan said about the love between humans and ghosts? But he knew that there were no mediocre stories in Li Fan''s writings, only stories that would surely become classics. Since it is a classic story, then if he shoots the movie, it will definitely be a classic movie. The film made to become a classic is the most coveted thing for every film director. However, if you want to make the film you shoot a classic, why is it so easy? Kong Xinlin is already one of the most famous film directors in China, and there are only two or three films under his name that can be qualified as classic films. He really wants to make another film that is qualified to be called a classic movie. This wish has not been realized for a long time. Now, there is finally a great possibility to be realized. How can Kong Xinlin not be excited and excited? He repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Li Fan, and promised that the film will not let Li Fan down, so that Li Fan can rest assured. Li Fan smiled, he naturally believed in Kong Xinlin''s strength. Otherwise, he would not give the movie to Kong Xinlin for shooting. Li Fan''s movie is definitely a guarantee for the box office. If you invest, you will definitely make a lot of money. Hoktor was very excited, but he wasn''t sure if Li Fan would let him have a drink? After all, Li Fan can invest by himself. Hoctor was hesitant to speak, very itchy. When Li Fan saw it, he naturally understood Hoctor''s thoughts. He doesn''t mind letting Hoctor invest. For one thing, Hoctor is on the scene now, which is also related to this movie. Second, how much money can movies make? It doesn''t make much sense to him. Besides, there are still many classic movies from previous lives, and this one is not bad. Therefore, Li Fan said: "If Mr. Hoctor is willing, he can invest in this movie. As for how much investment is needed? It is still uncertain." After hearing this, Hoctor was also overjoyed and said: "Yes! Yes! Of course I am willing to invest! Mr. Li Fan''s movie is definitely a guarantee for the box office. Thank you Mr. Li Fan for letting me invest in this movie. Li Fan waved his hand and said: "In our country, there is a saying called''you have a share''. Since Mr. Hoctor is here, he should have a share." Hoktor laughed loudly: "I know such a sentence, thank you Mr. Li Fan." After that, the three did not continue to discuss the matter of the movie. Kong Xinlin and Hockett know that they only need to wait quietly for Li Fan to release the work. Now that they have met, Kong Xinlin has no need to say goodbye, and the three of them travel together. The top of Baiyun Mountain is beautiful and there are many things to see. Hoqueto is always amazed and moved. After a few hours, the three people began to descend. After descending down the mountain, Li Fan bid farewell to Kong Xinlin and Hoqueto. After Li Fan left, the two continued to travel with each other and Hoqueto naturally wanted to stay in the village. Kong Xinlin did not plan to leave today. ... arrive home. It took Li Fan ten minutes to code the first story he planned to launch. He is going to show it to readers through the starting point Huawen website. However, instead of uploading the story immediately, he first logged into his Weibo and updated a message. "Do you still remember the vigorous love story between Xu Xian and White Lady? If you still remember, I still have a love story between humans and ghosts that I want to tell everyone." ... . m. Chapter 2345： There are ghosts in the story As soon as Li Fan''s Weibo was updated, it spread across the entire network every minute. Netizens are extremely concerned, and the major media are watching the wind. Many celebrities and bigwigs will also pay attention in the first time. Any public activity of Li Fan is enough to cause a sensation in the outside world. Now, as soon as this Weibo came out, it immediately set off a frenzy of discussion among netizens. Who would not remember the love story between Xu Xian and the white lady? A "Legend of the White Lady" has become a classic handed down, and even now, it is often mentioned by netizens. The TV series "Legend of the White Lady" has also become a classic, and the rebroadcast rate of major TV stations is very high. Moreover, no matter which time it is rebroadcast, the ratings will not be bad. Although I have watched it over and over again, as long as the TV station is showing it, there are bound to be many people choosing to watch it. In addition to the story itself, the episodes in the TV series have also become classics. The beautiful and tactful melody is a kind of enjoyment to listen to, and countless people are intoxicated by it. Many song lovers also use the melody of the episode to adapt the lyrics themselves to form a new song and sing it. It also has a high transmission rate on the Internet. To borrow the words of netizens, as long as it is the melody of the episode of "Legend of White Snake", no matter how the lyrics are adapted, it feels good. In general, the related factors of "Legend of White Snake" have always been hot. The love story between Xu Xian and the white lady has always been talked about by people, never forgotten, let alone forgotten. Now, Li Fans latest Weibo mentions that the love story between Xu Xian and White Snake has made the popularity of "Legend of White Snake" on the Internet soon return to its peak. The popularity returned to its peak, and countless people discussed "Legend of the White Lady" on the Internet. The discussion about "Legend of White Snake" is just the beginning. Because the focus of Li Fan''s latest Weibo is obviously the last half sentence. What is it? It is that he also has a love story between humans and ghosts that he wants to tell everyone. This is the point! Doesn''t this mean that Li Fan is about to produce new works? Countless people are excited and excited. "Wow haha! Mr. Li Fan, remember, remember, we still remember the love story between Xu Xian and the white lady, and we will never forget it forever. Please also Mr. Li Fan to tell us the new story soon." "That''s right! How could we forget the story between Xu Xian and the white lady? We have listened to Mr. Li Fan''s new story." "Xu Xian and White Lady are a love story between a man and a demon. Now, Mr. Li Fan wants to tell another, is it about the love story between man and ghost?" "People and ghosts are in love? Although there is a feeling of panic, it seems to be looking forward to it. I wipe it! This feeling is really exciting." "To be honest, it really makes people feel a little embarrassed to be in a relationship with a ghost. If any other author said that he was going to write a story about a relationship between a man and a ghost, I would definitely not read it. Not expecting it in my heart. But now the person who is going to launch this story is Mr. Li Fan, and the situation is completely different. Although it is still a little confused, I am very much looking forward to it!" "It always feels like a ghost is more scary than a demon. A demon can be a beautiful little fairy, but a ghost can hardly be a beautiful female ghost." "Why must it be a female ghost? Can''t it be a male ghost dating a normal woman?" "Fuck! What you said makes sense. But, normally, it should be a normal man who falls in love with a female ghost." "I dare not be a male ghost or a female ghost. Anyway, there must be a ghost." "What kind of love story will it be? I look forward to it!" "..." Although everyone has an instinctive awe and fear of ghosts, thinking about falling in love with a ghost makes people feel a little cautious. But because the person who said such a story was Li Fan, everyone was very curious and looking forward to the story while panicking. This is a very exciting and wonderful feeling. This feeling is difficult to accurately describe in words, it is very strange. It also seems to be quite enjoyable! Well, it is really enjoyable. ... The netizens collectively went to court, and the major media became excited, and they looked forward and analyzed what Li Fan said about a love story between humans and ghosts. What is it like, about the love story between humans and ghosts? This is a topic that can make people rich in associations. Whether Lenovo is reliable or not, is it reasonable? Just guessing about the love story of humans and ghosts, there must be a lot of people watching it with gusto. Hot news is so easy to produce. The major media are very excited. Every time Li Fan has some kind of public news, they will become very excited. ... In addition to ordinary netizens and major media, a large number of celebrities and bigwigs also paid attention for the first time. Capital. Shen Cong laughed and said, "Little friend Li Fan, is there another work to be released?" Wang Xuemin said: "It must be impossible to go wrong. Moreover, it is still a novel, a love story about the love between man and ghost. No one has ever written such a love story before. .Because I am afraid that it will be difficult to have many readers. However, Brother Li Fan is an exception." Shen Congdao: "Love stories should have been the stories that young people like. However, now it is little friend Li Fan who wants to write a love story, and it is still an abnormal love story between humans and ghosts, I am very curious ." "Oh?" Wang Xuemin smiled, "Shen Lao also looks forward to a love story?" Shen Congdao: "What I am looking forward to is not a love story, but the story of Little Friend Li Fan. Although the story of Little Friend Li Fan is indeed a love story, the two are different." Wang Xuemin nodded, he understood naturally. In fact, he and Shen Cong are the same. Although he was younger than Shen Cong, he was still in middle age, and he was no longer interested in the stories of love and love. Therefore, they expect not to be the love story itself, but the story that Li Fan will tell. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan browsed the comments of netizens on the Internet with great interest. The phone rang, and it was Qin Yulin''s call. "Sure enough." Li Fan smiled faintly, and he knew that this girl would definitely call. As soon as he answered the phone, Qin Yulin''s voice couldn''t wait to hear, "Brother-in-law, what kind of love story is between humans and ghosts? Tell me first." "Girl, don''t worry. I will upload the story to Qiqihuawen.com later, and you will be able to see it soon." "No, brother-in-law. I want to listen to you first." "This story is horrible, are you not afraid?" "Not afraid, you say I am not afraid." "..." ... Recommend a female frequency book "Rebirth of the Regent to Doting His Wife into the Bone". The author is a cute girl, everyone can go and tease her. ... Chapter 2346： "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian" In the end, Li Fan told Qin Yulin the story roughly. After Qin Yulin listened, he hung up the phone contentedly. After that, Li Fan logged into Weibo and updated a message again. "Since everyone still remembers the story between Xu Xian and Bai Niangzi. Then, I will tell you the next love story between the man and the ghost. The name of this story is "Nie Xiaoqian", and I will call it Its posted on the starting point Chinese website, so you can watch it later." The next work Li Fan plans to release is "Liao Zhai". "Liao Zhai" is also known as "Strange Stories from a Liao Zhai", commonly known as "The Legend of Ghost Fox". It is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese written by Pu Songling, a famous novelist in the previous Qing Dynasty. There are nearly 500 short stories in the book. They either expose the darkness of feudal rule, or criticize the corruption of the imperial examination system, or resist the shackles of feudal ethics and education. They have rich and profound ideological content. Among them, works with the theme of describing love occupy the largest proportion of the book. Moreover, most flower monsters and fox charms, as well as love stories between ghosts and people. Perhaps Pu Songling can only show the protagonists with the help of this abnormal love, not afraid of feudal etiquette, and bravely pursuing free love. This should be Pu Songling''s own understanding and pursuit of love. There are nearly 500 works in the book, not every one is a classic, and some stories are more general. Therefore, Li Fan does not intend to copy all of the nearly 500 works into this world, and he will select the best stories among them. The number is not large. Including "Nie Xiaoqian", "Lotus Fragrant", "Xiao Xie", "Painted Skin", "Dong Sheng", "Infant Ning", "Laoshan Taoist", "Vocational Skills", "Liancheng", "Eunuch", "Crow Head" ", "Promoting Weaving" and so on, there are so many. The first story Li Fan chose to launch was one of the most classic stories, "Nie Xiaoqian". In the previous life, there were as many as dozens of film and television works adapted from "Nie Xiaoqian". Including film works, TV drama works, animation works, variety works, and opera works. It can be seen the classic degree of this work. For many people, the most familiar film adaptation is the film "A Chinese Ghost Story". And the most familiar version should be Leslie Cheung and Joey Wang. There are multiple versions of the film of the same name in the previous life "A Chinese Ghost Story". The most classic and impressive one is the 1987 version of Leslie Cheung and Joey Wang. Leslie Cheungs Ning Caichen, Wang Zuxians Nie Xiaoqian, and Wu Mas Yan Chixia are all classics. Of course, what Li Fan wants to release now is not the movie version of "A Chinese Ghost Story", but the original "Nie Xiaoqian". After updating his Weibo, Li Fan stopped hesitating and logged into the backstage of the author of the starting point Huawen.com and uploaded the work "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian". ... Countless people outside the Internet are discussing "The Legend of the White Lady" and the new story about the love between humans and ghosts that Li Fan will bring to everyone, while paying attention to the dynamics of Li Fan''s Weibo. They believe that Li Fan''s Weibo will soon have new developments. Of course this is the case. They didn''t wait long, they just waited. All the people cheered and excited. "Finally! I finally saw Mr. Li Fan''s new novels. It''s so exciting and exciting! "Nie Xiaoqian"? This should be a person''s name, right? And, it''s a woman''s name." "To be precise, it is very likely the name of a female ghost." "That''s true. We all know that what Mr. Li Fan is going to tell this time is a love story between a man and a ghost, and now he uses a person''s name as the title of the work. Then it is certain that this Nie Xiaoqian must be the protagonist. Since he is a man Ghost love, then the woman should be a ghost.''Nie Xiaoqian'' is naturally the name of a female ghost. Unless it is a relationship between a male ghost and a normal woman, this possibility is very small." "Forget it, let the heroine be a ghost. Let''s see what it''s like to fall in love with a female ghost? It''s exciting and exciting just thinking about it." "So, who is the protagonist? It is really admirable to dare to fall in love with a female ghost!" "Perhaps, the person I admire the most in the future will be the male protagonist of this work." "I wipe it! The more I talk, the more I look forward to the beginning of the story. Even if I think that the heroine is a ghost, I don''t feel panicked. What''s the situation? Is it because the name''Nie Xiaoqian'' sounds so good?" "Don''t get excited, Mr. Li Fan said, he will upload his work to the starting point Huawen website soon, and we will be able to see it soon." "Qijihuawen.com is home to Mr. Gu Yong, and now Mr. Li Fan is also uploading works on Qiqihuawen. It''s a really awesome website." "Fuck! Everyone hurry up, Mr. Li Fan has uploaded the work." "Fuck! Really? So fast?" "Of course it is true. "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian", huh? The name of the work has changed, with the word''Liao Zhai Zhi'' added in front. Could it be..." "Wow haha! Is the story that Mr. Li Fan is going to tell this time, not just a "Nie Xiaoqian", but a "Liao Zhai"? "Nie Xiaoqian" is just one of the stories?" "Looking at the way the title is named, this is a great possibility! Damn it! This is a shocking surprise!" "Absolutely shocking surprise! I originally thought that Mr. Li Fan was only going to tell a story about Nie Xiaoqian, but how could I think that Mr. Li Fan was going to tell us a "Liao Zhai"? It felt like a dream and unreal." "How many stories are there in "Liao Zhai"? I don''t know if there will be more than 10 stories? If there are more than 10 stories, you will be dying of happiness." "I think it is very likely that there will be more than 10 stories. There should be at least seven or eight stories." "So, "Nie Xiaoqian" is just the beginning? Haha! Surprises are really one after another." "It should just be the beginning. I just don''t know what kind of stories will follow? Is it still about the love between humans and ghosts?" "Liao Zhai, Liao Zhai, hearing this name, I feel that the stories Mr. Li Fan will tell this time will not be normal stories. It is really curious and expectant!" "Don''t think about what stories will be in "Liao Zhai"? We can''t think of it anyway. "Nie Xiaoqian" has been uploaded, so it''s important to read the story quickly." "Hey! This is what you said, I''ve already watched it. If Ning Caichen is not surprised, he should be the leading actor." "Ning Caichen? Well, I remember him. It''s someone I admire." "..." ... Chapter 2347： Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian The original work of "Nie Xiaoqian" is in classical Chinese. Therefore, Li Fan performed a translation when copying, adding some details in some places and slightly modifying some places. But the overall plot is exactly the same as the original. Countless people logged on to the starting point Huawen website and clicked on "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian" just uploaded by Li Fan. Before opening, everyone knew that Nie Xiaoqian must be the heroine. Whether she is a ghost or not? She must be the heroine. Everyone guesses, who will be the leading actor? What is your name? And when they clicked on the text, they immediately realized that they didn''t seem to have to guess anymore. Because, at the beginning of the story, a person''s name appeared. This person''s name should be the leading actor. "Ning Caichen, a native of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, has a generous temperament and good conduct. He often says to people, I will never find a second woman for the rest of my life. Once, he went to Jinhua and came to a temple in the northern suburbs to undress and take a rest. The nave tower is magnificent, but Basil grows taller than a human, and it seems that no one has been here for a long time. ..." Ning Caichen, a well-behaved scholar, once went to Jinhua and came to a dilapidated temple. The temple is very quiet and quiet, Ning Caichen likes it very much. At that time, I was just in time for the school envoy to hold an exam. Housing prices in the city were expensive, so Ning Caichen wanted to live in this temple. So, while walking in the temple, while waiting for the monks from the temple to come back. In the evening, the monk from the temple did not come back, but a scholar came. Ning Caichen saw him, and hurriedly came forward to see him, and told the scholar that he wanted to live here. The scholar told Ning Caichen that the temple no longer has a master, and he also borrowed to live here. If Ning Caichen wants to live, just live. Ning Caichen was overjoyed after hearing this, and immediately packed out a house and stayed in. At night, Ning Caichen talked with the scholar, and gave their names to each other. It turned out that the scholar''s surname was Yan and his name was Chixia. Ning Caichen originally thought that Yan Chixia was a scholar rushing for the exam, but only after a conversation did she learn that she was not. Ning Caichen couldn''t sleep at night, and suddenly heard a low voice from the north of the house, so he got up and fell under the stone window on the north wall, secretly inspecting. I saw a small courtyard outside the short wall. There was a woman in her forties and an old mother. The woman was saying, "Why hasn''t Xiaoqian been here for so long? Are you complaining about grandma?" Xiaoqian, it''s obviously Nie Xiaoqian. The heroine comes on stage, who is the grandma? Fans continue to look down. Next came a seventeen or eight-year-old woman who was very beautiful. It should be Nie Xiaoqian. The three gathered here in the middle of the night, obviously not talking about family affairs, but about something to do. Ning Caichen thought that the three of them were neighbors'' family members and chatted here. If it wasn''t good to continue eavesdropping, he returned to the house and continued to sleep. So Ning Caichen is still too innocent, where would any family members come here to chat in the middle of the night? Ning Caichen was sleeping, and suddenly he felt that someone had entered the room. He opened his eyes and saw that someone had entered. It was the young and beautiful woman I saw before. The woman said that she could not sleep alone at night and would like to share the joy of husband and wife with Ning Caichen. Ning Caichen sternly refused and told the woman to leave as soon as possible, saying that if she didn''t leave, she would call the scholar from the South House. The woman had no choice but to leave in the end. However, when she left, the woman threw another ingot of gold on Ning Caichen''s bed. Ning Caichen quickly picked it up and threw it out through the window. Seeing this, the book fans couldn''t help nodding their heads. This kid Ning Caichen is indeed upright. Fortunately, this kid has good character. Otherwise, it is probably already dead. Obviously, the woman was a ghost just now, who came to murder Ning Caichen. In the face of beauty gold, once you can''t hold it, it will definitely hang up. Why is it so sure? Because on the same night, there was a student who also borrowed to live here to rush for the exam, but he was found dead the next morning. Ning Caichen asked Yan Chixia, how did that scholar die? Yan Chixia thought it was a ghost. Ning Caichen didn''t believe it. The next night, the woman came again. The woman said that she had met countless people, but she had never seen Ning Caichen such a well-behaved person. She did not dare to bully Ning Caichen. He also told Ning Caichen about his life experience. She said she was called Xiaoqian and her surname was Nie. She died at the age of eighteen and was buried next to the temple. He also said that he was often coerced by monsters and did some degrading and harmful things. She came to harm Ning Caichen last night, just because Ning Caichen resisted the temptation and made her succeed without harm. However, she was actually unwilling to do harm to others because she was persecuted by her grandma. Finally, Nie Xiaoqian also said that now there are no people to kill in the temple, and the other Yasha will definitely come to harm Ning Caichen again. Ning Caichen believed Yan Chixia''s words. He was very scared and asked Nie Xiaoqian to find a way for him. Nie Xiaoqian said that as long as he lives with Yan Chixia, he can avoid disaster. Ning Cheng asked Nie Xiaoqian why they didn''t harm Yan Chixia again? Nie Xiaoqian replied that Yan Chixia was a strange person, and they did not dare to approach. Ning Caichen knew that Yan Chixia was no ordinary person. Ning Caichen expressed his gratitude to Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian shed tears and said that she was a hard-failed person. Now she is trapped in a sea of ??suffering, and only hopes that Ning Caichen will be able to save her. Said that if Ning Caichen can bury her dead bones and take them back to be buried in a quiet cemetery, she will always thank Ning Caichen for his great kindness. Ning Caichen agreed and asked where Nie Xiaoqian was buried. The next day, Ning Caichen requested to live with Yan Chixia, and Yan Chixia agreed. Sure enough, a monster attacked that night. Yan Chixia drew her sword, hitting the demon and fleeing. At this time, Yan Chixia told Ning Caichen that he was a swordsman. The next day, Ning Caichen found Nie Xiaoqian''s tomb, gathered Nie Xiaoqian''s bones, wrapped them in clothes, and prepared to take them back to his hometown for burial. Yan Chixia practiced for Ning Caichen, and gave a broken skin to Ning Caichen, so that Ning Caichen can treasure it, saying that it can ward off evil spirits and exorcise ghosts. Ning Caichen thanked him, brought Nie Xiaoqian''s bones back to his hometown, and buried him outside of his study. Nie Xiaoqian reappeared and said to Ning Caichen with great joy that Ning Caichen really speaks faith, and she wants to repay Ning Caichen. Let Ning Caichen take her to see Ning Caichen''s parents, she wants to be a concubine for Ning Caichen. Ning Caichen took Nie Xiaoqian to see his mother. My mother knew that Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost, and was scared at the beginning. Nie Xiaoqian said that she would respect Ning Caichen as her elder brother and help take care of Ning Caichen''s mother and Ning Caichen''s wife who has been sick for a long time. And with practical actions, let Ning Caichen''s mother slowly accept her and treat her more and more affectionately. Soon after, Ning Caichen''s long-ill wife died. Ning Caichen married Nie Xiaoqian as his wife. Nie Xiaoqian has lived with the living for a long time, and has gradually become the same as the living. The next day, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly felt panic, because it turned out that the monsters in the previous temple had found them. Ning Caichen remembered the broken skin that Yan Chixia had given him, so he and Nie Xiaoqian used the broken skin to successfully kill the monster who came for revenge. A few years later, Ning Caichen High School Jinshi, Nie Xiaoqian gave birth to a boy. After that, Ning Caichen accepted another concubine. Nie Xiaoqian and her concubine each gave birth to a boy. The story ends. This is a legendary story between Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian. . m. Chapter 2348： The director is a little nervous and nervous The whole story is not long, and it doesn''t take too long for the fans to read the whole story. After reading it, while everyone was excited, they were a little bit surprised to find that this story is not scary at all, and it must not be scary at all. Regarding Nie Xiaoqian''s identity as a female ghost, everyone accepted it extremely smoothly, and didn''t feel any panic at all. This surprised everyone. Originally, although everyone was looking forward to the story, after looking forward to it, there was actually a little worried. Worried that the story will be scary, and people''s hearts will be pounding. I also think that Nie Xiaoqian''s identity as a ghost girl will make people feel uncomfortable and difficult to accept. But in fact, all of this does not exist. Even when Nie Xiaoqian played for the first time, everyone didn''t have any response to her identity as a female ghost. By the way, Mr. Li Fan did not say that this is a horror story, nor that it is a ghost story, but that it is a love story. Since it is a love story, how can it be horrible and scary? Many people suddenly thought of this, and couldn''t help but regret why they hadn''t thought of this earlier? I thought of it a long time ago, and there is no need to worry about it before. On the Internet, book fans are talking about it. "I used to panic when I thought of falling in love with a female ghost. But now, after seeing Nie Xiaoqian, I suddenly found that falling in love with a female ghost is also a very warm and happy thing." "If all the female ghosts are as beautiful and kind as Nie Xiaoqian, I am also willing to fall in love with the female ghost and marry her as a wife." "Now that I see the word''female ghost'', I no longer feel scared and prudent. Because when I see a female ghost, I think of Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian is so beautiful and kind, of course I don''t feel scared anymore. " "Nie Xiaoqian will definitely become the spokesperson of female ghosts in the future. Whenever we mention female ghosts in the future, everyone will subconsciously think of Nie Xiaoqian. Mr. Li Fan has created a classic character for us." "I will definitely become a classic character, and an iconic figure in the female ghost world." "Nie Xiaoqian has a sad destiny and a kind-hearted nature. However, under the coercion of her grandmother, she did a lot of harmful things, which is really regrettable." "Nie Xiaoqian''s destiny is indeed tragic, but she can meet Ning Caichen after her death, and she can be said to have suffered all the pain." "It''s true that since meeting Ning Caichen, Nie Xiaoqian''s life can be said to have been very happy." "I originally thought that Ning Caichen dared to fall in love with a female ghost is a very awesome thing. But I don''t think so now. Nie Xiaoqian is beautiful and knows how to take care of people. It''s me and I dare to fall in love with Nie Xiaoqian." "Nie Xiaoqian''s story is very wonderful and legendary, but it is not very long. I now somewhat understand Mr. Li Fan''s "Liao Zhai", what is going on?" "Liao Zhai? When we look at Nie Xiaoqian''s story, we really feel that Mr. Li Fan is setting up a Liao Zhai for us. The stories that Mr. Li Fan wants to tell us through this "Liao Zhai" should be similar to "Nie Xiaoqian". Not a long story." "Although the length is not long, it can give people the feeling of a long-form giant. The content is so rich that it can''t be finished. This kind of story is unique. I really look forward to the next story of "Liao Zhai". I really hope. There can be more stories, and it is best to have more than 10 stories." "I suddenly have a strong hunch that in the following time, Mr. Li Fan will tell us a story about the Liao Zhai every day. Hahaha! It''s so cool." "I will tell a story about Liao Zhai every day? Is it so cool?" "I hope so! Think about it, every day I can hear a new Liao Zhai story. How beautiful is that?" "However, if there is one story every day. It may take up to ten days to finish all the stories. I think it is better to have one story every two days, so that it can drag the time longer." "Why do you always think that there are only a dozen stories? For Mr. Li Fan, creating a story is as easy as eating and sleeping. Maybe this time Mr. Li Fan will tell us many, many stories?" "Many, many? How many are they?" "I don''t know, maybe there will be more than 30, which is a full month''s time." "If this is the case, I will wake up with a smile when I fall asleep." "Then, let us look forward to it together." "..." According to the naming method of "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian", everyone can be sure that "Liao Zhai" is a series of stories. As for the total number of stories in "Liao Zhai"? This is not known. Everyone hopes that the more stories the better. If you can reach 30 stories, you will definitely live a happy life every day. They dare not ask for more. After all, Li Fan will never create works easily. The possibility of being able to create 30 short stories in a row is very small. Everyone is looking forward to it. ... Three Holy Village. Kong Xinlin laughed excitedly after watching "Nie Xiaoqian". The story is not long, but the content is very rich, novel and bold, and there is a legendary color, which is extremely attractive. This story is simply too suitable to be adapted into a movie. Movies made are definitely big sellers at the box office. Moreover, it will almost certainly become a classic. Nie Xiaoqian, Ning Caichen, and Yan Chixia will also become classics in film history. Of course, the premise is to make the movie well. In addition to excitement and excitement, Kong Xinlin suddenly became a little nervous and nervous. This story is so good, Li Fan gave him such a good story to shoot, just in case it is not done well... Not only has it ruined a classic story, it is also difficult to explain to Li Fan. Kong Xinlin was a little nervous. Li Fan saw Kong Xinlin''s thoughts, smiled faintly, and said, "Mr. Kong, what''s the matter?" Kong Xinlin did not conceal his anxiety, and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Li Fan, this story is great. It will definitely become a classic story. If it is made into a movie, it will definitely be a classic movie. To be honest, I suddenly felt something Worried that I might slap it." Li Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Kong, you are one of the best film directors in our country. It seems that you should not have this worry." Kong Xinlin said: "Of course I am also confident. But now this story is indeed too classic." Li Fan said: "Mr. Kong needn''t worry too much. Since I am willing to give it to you to shoot, I naturally have absolute confidence in you. I will adapt the script myself, and Mr. Kong needn''t worry too much." Kong Xinlin nodded slowly and said: "Okay, please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, I will definitely take it." Although he was nervous and nervous, he would never give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For a film director, a good script is already very difficult to find. A script that can definitely become a classic is hard to come by. How can you give up with such an opportunity? ... Chapter 2349： Will be adapted into a movie Li Fan nodded with satisfaction and said: "I will adapt the script in two days and give it to you. You will be solely responsible for the related matters of the filming at that time." Kong Xinlin repeatedly agreed, and said: "Mr. Li Fan, are you going to continue to publish the story of Liao Zhai?" Li Fan nodded and said, "There are many stories in "Liao Zhai", and "Nie Xiaoqian" is just one of them. Of course, it is one of my most satisfying stories. Next, I will continue to publish the story of Liao Zhai. Just one story every day, this Let everyone enjoy it once." "A story every day?" Kong Xinlin was startled and asked subconsciously: "Mr. Li Fan, how many stories are there in total?" Li Fan said, "Two or three hundred." "Two, two, three hundred?" Kong Xinlin couldn''t believe his ears. Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s all small stories." short story? As long as it is a story created by Li Fan, no matter how small the story is, there can be no Fanpin. A film adaptation of "Nie Xiaoqian" can almost certainly become a classic. Now there are two or three hundred stories... Kong Xinlin''s voice trembled a little, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, can the next story be adapted into a movie?" Li Fan said: "Some are okay. But some are not suitable for film adaptation. Mr. Kong is also interested in the next story adaptation?" interested in? Of course I am interested. Moreover, it is a great interest that has never been seen before. Kong Xinlin said: "I have great interest. If I can, I hope I can shoot other Liao Zhai stories in the future. Of course, please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, I will not think about other things now, but will use up all of them. Energetic to shoot "Nie Xiaoqian" well." Kong Xinlin understands that if the filming of "Nie Xiaoqian" satisfies Li Fan, he will definitely have the opportunity to film other Liao Zhai stories in the future. But if "Nie Xiaoqian" can''t satisfy Li Fan. So, let alone other stories in "Liao Zhai" in the future, I am afraid that it is all the stories of Li Fan, and he will not have the opportunity to shoot again. So, is "Nie Xiaoqian" filmed well? Will be extremely important. Ma egg! With this thought, Kong Xinlin became a little nervous and nervous again. calm! calm! Be sure to calm down! ... Li Fan logged into Weibo and updated another message. "Everyone has seen the story of "Nie Xiaoqian". Everyone seems to be satisfied, so I can rest assured. Now I have another good news to tell you. The story of "Nie Xiaoqian", I will personally adapt it into a movie , Put it on the screen. The film will be directed by the famous Chinese film director Kong Xinlin. It is expected to start shooting soon, so please look forward to it!" Great news! It''s another big news that shakes the entire entertainment circle! The actors were shocked and a little nervous. If they could get a role... Whose movie most makes actors eager to appear? That is definitely Li Fan''s movie. Li Fan''s songs can make a song famous, and his film and television works don''t always make a character famous? "Nie Xiaoqian"? Li Fan just released the latest story. Some actors have already seen this story. But some actors have not had time to watch. Now, those actors who haven''t had time to watch, all hurriedly put aside the things in their hands. What then? Of course I went to watch "Nie Xiaoqian". In fact, there is no need to worry at all. If this movie is to be cast, it will not start so soon. However, all the actors are so anxious. Because everyone has watched "Nie Xiaoqian", but they have not watched it yet, which makes them feel that the competition has fallen behind. The competition must not lag behind. There are three main characters in "Nie Xiaoqian", the protagonists Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen, and the important supporting roles Yan Chixia. All the actors have summed up in their hearts, which role is suitable for them? To compete for which role has the opportunity to win it? ... The actors are gearing up and eager to try, but the film directors are very depressed and regretful. When they saw the front part of Li Fan''s latest Weibo, they were as excited and nervous as the actors. "Nie Xiaoqian" adapted the movie, or Li Fan personally adapted the script. If it is made, it will definitely be a classic movie. If you can direct this movie... Excited and nervous. However, in the end Li Fan said that the movie will be directed by Kong Xinlin. All the film directors were discouraged in an instant. Ugh! What a shame, a movie that can become a classic, just watched it slip away like this. Well, that''s not right, why did Kong Xinlin move so fast? Everyone knows that it must be Li Fan that Kong Xinlin went to first, and Li Fan''s approval, Li Fan will hand over the film to Kong Xinlin for shooting. And Li Fan only said yesterday that he would launch a story about the love between humans and ghosts, and only this morning announced the title of the work "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian. In just one day, Kong Xinlin has found Li Fan? This action is too fast. Many directors who are familiar with Kong Xinlin call Kong Xinlin one after another, they want to ask what is going on? Why is Kong Xinlin moving so fast this time? "Old Kong, what''s the matter? Why did you get the right to direct the movie "Nie Xiaoqian"." "Hahaha! Hahaha..." "Old Kong, less proud, don''t laugh, talk, talk quickly." "This is a long story! Opportunity, everything is an opportunity. Saying that I visited the Three Holy Village yesterday and climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain. I ran into Mr. Li Fan on the top of Baiyun Mountain... That''s it! Hahaha! But, to be honest, I''m really a little nervous. This story is so good, and Mr. Li Fan trusts me so much. I''m afraid that what I photographed will not satisfy Mr. Li Fan safely!" "Nervous? I said Lao Kong. Since you are a little nervous, then I advise you to not shoot. You think, if you dont make a good picture, you will be on the blacklist of Mr. Li Fan. In the future. Im afraid there will be no chance to make Mr. Li Fans movie again. So, you''d better not make this movie. Let me do it, Im not nervous." "Let''s take it for you? From which side do you think the sun comes out today? All the good things." "Oh! You encountered such a chance. It''s really confusing." "Hahaha! Old Liu, for the sake of our good relationship, I will give you a message. Mr. Li Fan will launch more stories about the Liao Zhai this time than we thought. It is suitable for film adaptation. There are definitely a lot of stories. In the future, you have a chance." "Really?" "Of course, this was said by Mr. Li Fan himself." "Hahaha! Good! Good! Old Kong, what you said seems like a good thing." ... Chapter 2350： A story every day The actors and directors are ready to move, and all the book fans are naturally happy. After reading the story of "Nie Xiaoqian", he was immediately told that the story was about to be put on the screen. Doesn''t this mean that they will soon be able to see Nie Xiaoqian, Ning Caichen and Yan Chixia alive? Watching Nie Xiaoqian''s story on the screen, that''s another different feeling. More generally, Li Fan''s movies are of very high quality. Although Li Fan will not direct himself, he will definitely check the quality of the role actors and the film as a whole. This makes people look forward to the movie version of "Nie Xiaoqian" even more. I just dont know who will play the three important roles? Everyone is looking forward to it, and they believe that Li Fan will bring them a classic Nie Xiaoqian screen image. Countless people discussed it on the Internet, expressing their excitement and anticipation. Before long, Li Fan updated another Weibo. This Weibo has brought the atmosphere on the Internet to a higher level. "Everyone may have guessed that "Nie Xiaoqian" is just the beginning of our story of Liao Zhai this time. In the following I have more Liao Zhai stories to share with you. Just share a story with you every day. In the next For a period of time, let us meet in "Liao Zhai" every day, and meet each other with strange stories." This Weibo completely exploded the Internet. Li Fan tells a story about the Liao Zhai every day, and everyone''s previous wish has come true. Moreover, what Li Fan said was "in the next period of time." How long is the period of time? This is an imaginary number, and no one knows how long it is. However, it must not be too short. At least more than half a month. Because if there are only a few days or ten days, it is usually said "in the next few days." That is to say, the following Liao Zhai stories will be at least 15 or even more than 30. There is nothing more exciting and anticipated than this. On the Internet, book fans can''t restrain their excitement. "Hahaha! Really! Really! It turned out to be true! Mr. Li Fan actually wants to tell us a story about the Liao Zhai every day. A story about Nie Xiaoqian is already so amazing. Next, there will be a story every day. , My little heart is thumping." "More importantly, there are not a few stories in the Liao Zhai this time, nor are there about a dozen. At least 15 or more, and possibly even more than 30. Who said that it is possible to reach 30 stories before? It''s magical. Prophet! Admire! Admire!" "For more than half a month, I can hear a story about Liao Zhai every day. It''s really exciting." "I don''t know if the next story is the same type as "Nie Xiaoqian" or a different type?" "There should be the same type, and there will be different types. As Mr. Li Fan said, it is a strange story. Then, the whole "Liao Zhai" will have a lot of monsters and ghosts. That''s for sure." "Liao Zhai Liao Zhai, that must be the monsters and ghosts. Otherwise, it can not be called Liao Zhai is not." "Next, let us meet in "Liao Zhai" every day." "That''s for sure, let Liao Zhai accompany us during the next period of time." "Hahaha! Looking forward! Looking forward! I am really looking forward to it!" "..." ... The film directors were equally excited. The directors who had called Kong Xinlin before, all thought in their hearts, "Old Kong''s words are really good. This time Mr. Li Fan is really going to launch a series of Liao Zhai stories." With so many Liao Zhai stories, even if not all the stories are suitable for adaptation into movies, there are certainly not few stories suitable for adaptation into movies. With so many stories adapted into movies, your own should be able to get the chance to direct one or two movies, right? Those film directors who were not familiar with Kong Xinlin and did not call Kong Xinlin were even more surprised and pleasantly surprised. I originally thought that the opportunity to film "Liao Zhai" was completely lost, but now it seems that the opportunity has not slipped away. In the next period of time, a story about the Liao Zhai will be launched every day. For them, it was an opportunity to direct the story of Liao Zhai. Will Li Fan adapt his Liao Zhai story into a movie? It should be. Now that "Nie Xiaoqian" has been adapted, it will naturally be adapted to other stories that are suitable for adaptation. I missed "Nie Xiaoqian", but now there are more Liao Zhai stories. This time they are ready. Gearing up to get the opportunity to shoot a story about the story of a Liao Zhai. All the film directors were pleasantly surprised and looking forward to it. I was eager to move, all thinking, how can I seize this opportunity? And for all actors, it is naturally the same. If it''s just a chance to compete for a role in "Nie Xiaoqian", the chance is too small. But now, there is more than one "Nie Xiaoqian". So, the chance to get to star in the story of Liao Zhai is undoubtedly many times greater. No matter what kind of story it is, as long as it comes from "Liao Zhai", as long as it is a story created by Li Fan, there will definitely be a very big market. A group of actors are also gearing up. This is also an excellent opportunity for them. ... Capital. Shen Congshit sighed: "Every day I launch a story about the Liao Zhai, and it will last for a short period of time. This is not the style of Li Fan. When did Li Fan become so diligent?" Wang Xuemin laughed and said, "It''s really surprising. It stands to reason that Brother Li Fan can''t be so diligent. Maybe it''s because this time Liao Zhai is all small stories, and the length should be like "Nie Xiaoqian". " Shen Congdao: "From the perspective of the length of the story, it is indeed a short story, or a short story. But from the content of the story, it is by no means a short story. It is a long story with very rich content. "Nie Xiaoqian" is like that, It should be the same for other Liao Zhai stories that follow. Wang Xuemin said: "Shen Lao, how many stories do you think he will release in succession this time?" Shen Congdao: "Not less, at least 20 or more. The probability of more than 30 is not small." Wang Xuemin said: "I think so too. This time the book fans are indeed blessed. I can see Li Fan''s works every day and it will last for a long time. This opportunity may only be this time. Of course, for us Fortunately, I am also blessed. Liao Zhai Liao Zhai, what kind of stories are I really looking forward to?" Shen Congdao: "It is indeed very exciting. Let''s look at tomorrow''s story first." ... Chapter 2351： "Painted Skin" Everyone is looking forward to meeting Li Fan in "Liao Zhai" the next day. At 10 o''clock the next morning, the second Liao Zhai story "Painted Skin of Liao Zhai", meet everyone as scheduled. Everyone clicked on with joy. "Painted Skin" is also one of the famous chapters of "Liao Zhai", with profound meaning and intriguing. It is about a scholar named Wang in Taiyuan Mansion. When he went out early one morning, he met a woman who was fifteen or six years old and she was very beautiful. Wang Sheng already had a family, but he was still very excited to see the beautiful woman. Wang Sheng asked the woman why she drove alone early in the morning? The woman said that she was sold to a wealthy family by her parents. She was often beaten, scolded and humiliated. After she couldn''t stand it, she sneaked out. Now she doesn''t know where to go. After hearing this, Wang Sheng was overjoyed, saying that his home was not far from here, and invited the woman to live at home. The woman agreed. Wang Sheng took the woman home and lived with her. Wang Sheng''s wife asked Wang Sheng to send the woman away after learning about it, but Wang Sheng disagreed. Queen Sheng met a Taoist priest, who said that Wang Sheng was surrounded by evil spirits and his death was approaching. Wang Sheng didn''t believe it. After returning home, Wang Sheng unintentionally discovered that the woman he had taken home with him a few days ago turned out to be an evil spirit with a green face and jagged teeth. The evil spirit is laying a piece of human skin on the bed and drawing on the human skin with a colored pen. After finishing the painting, she lifted up the human skin and put it on her body, and instantly she became a beautiful woman. Wang Sheng was frightened, so he believed the Taoist priest''s words, and went to the Taoist priest in a panic. After finally finding it, he knelt down and begged the Taoist priest for help. The Taoist priest couldn''t bear to hurt the ghost''s life, and only promised to help Wang Sheng drive the ghost away. He gave Wang Sheng a fly, and asked Wang Sheng to take it back and hang it on the bedroom door. Wang Sheng did it when he got home. But in the end he was killed by the female ghost. The female ghost opened Wang Sheng''s intestines, grabbed Wang Sheng''s heart with both hands and left. Wang Sheng''s wife, Chen, was frightened. She remembered that Wang Sheng had looked for the Taoist priest before, so she found the Taoist priest and explained Wang Sheng''s situation. The Taoist priest was very angry when he heard that, he deliberately spared the female ghost''s life, but the female ghost even dared to kill Wang Sheng to dig his heart. The Taoist priest followed the Chen family to Wang Sheng''s house, found the female ghost who had not escaped, and killed the female ghost. After the female ghost died, she left a piece of human skin with complete eyes, hands and feet. The Chen family asked Taoist priests to save Wang''s life. The Taoist priest said that his spells were too shallow and could not bring the dead back to life. However, he directed Chen to find a madman on the street, saying that the madman could save Wang''s life. However, the Taoist priest later said that the lunatic would humiliate the Chen clan wildly, and he must not be angry. Otherwise, the madman will not be rescued. After Chen found the madman and explained his intentions. The lunatic really humiliated Chen''s all kinds of things, and finally coughed up thick phlegm and made a nose so that Chen could eat it. In order to be able to save the king''s life, the Chen family ate the thick sputum and nasal discharge in the street in full view of the crowd, resisting the nausea. I just felt that the thick sputum and nasal mucus entered my throat, stalked like a lump of cotton wool, all the way down, and then slumped on my chest and stopped moving. After that, the madman left with a big laugh. The Chen family suffered all the humiliation in public, but the lunatic finally left, extremely ashamed and outraged. After returning home, thinking of the humiliation on the street and failing to save Wang Sheng, Chen couldn''t help but bow down beside Wang Sheng''s body and cry bitterly. When I was crying and my voice was hoarse, I suddenly wanted to vomit. I felt that the thing that had stopped knotting in my chest rushed up and spit out. Before I could see it, the thing had fallen into Wang Sheng''s chest. Become a human heart. Wang came to life. That lunatic really saved Wang Sheng. Wang came to life, and the story ended, leaving only the last lament. The people of the world are always too stupid. She is obviously an evil spirit, but he regards her as a beauty. In addition to being stupid, he was too confused. It was clearly a word of advice, but it was regarded as a false statement. Craving other people''s beauty and trying to own her. Then, his wife should be willing to devour other people''s phlegm and saliva. Heaven is good at retribution, and those who are stupid and confused are too sad! This is a meaningful story, destined to arouse widespread discussion and controversy. Originally a scary ghost with blue-faced fangs, with a piece of painted skin, it instantly turned into a fascinating beauty. Where can those people who have evil thoughts and lost their vigilance see clearly? Countless book fans sighed after reading it. This story is absurd and bizarre, and very people can think of, but what it expresses is thought-provoking. Moreover, there are many things that are thought-provoking. Among them, the most thought-provoking place was that Wang Sheng was greedy for women''s beauty, and could not see the disguise of women through human skins, and was finally killed, causing his wife to suffer a great humiliation in public in order to save herself. There are many points worth discussing and controversial. Is it worth it for the wife to do this? Most people think it is not worth it, including many boys. Wang Sheng already had a family, and he was greedy for the beauty of a woman, so he took it home to live with him. He was a standard guilty man. In the end, being killed by the evil spirits is to blame yourself. Why should you want your own wife to save him with all the humiliation? However, there may be such a wife in this world. Is it infatuation? Is it true love? Or humble, cowardly, and stupid? This is a question worth pondering. Now that the wife has done this. So, is she right or wrong? If the Wang Sheng died once, he will wake up. From then on, I thoroughly understood the goodness and preciousness of his wife, and only loved his wife. The life after the two is very happy. In this case, can it be said that the wifes actions are stupid and unworthy? People who don''t use it will definitely have different answers. Is there such a possibility? There is absolutely, it just depends on the possibility. This is destined to be a subject of constant controversy. But in reality, things like this really happen, and the final endings are good or bad, some are comforting, and some are sighing. ... The story of "Painted Skin" has once again made all book fans feel the absurdity of "Liao Zhai". I also have a deeper understanding and cognition of the word "Liao Zhai". The story of "Liao Zhai" is absurd and bizarre, but who can guarantee that what happens in the real world will not be so absurd and bizarre? Some things in reality are sometimes even more bizarre than those in novels, making people feel more incredible and terrifying. Some things are not even in the novel, but actually happen in reality. And these things are not good things, they show the sinister and ugly side of people. Liao Zhai, Liao Zhai. Many people are chanting these two words. ... Chapter 2352： There really are Capital. m Shen Cong sighed and said, "Little friend Li Fan''s "Painted Skin" is intriguing!" Wang Xuemin also sighed, and said: "It is true. Liao Zhai Liao Zhai, some stories are not weird." Shen Congdao: "This is getting more and more interesting. The next story is even more exciting." Wang Xuemin nodded and said, "It is indeed more and more interesting. I like "Liao Zhai" more now." ... This is not only the case of Shen Cong and Wang Xuemin, but all the others. And "Liao Zhai" comes every day as promised. Day 3: "Xiao Xie"! Scholar Tao Wangsan lives in a ghost house that no one dares to live in. There are two beautiful female ghosts in the ghost house, Xiao Xie and Qiu Rong. Both Xiao Xie and Qiu Rong fell in love with the scholar. After a series of bizarre twists and turns and unthinkable things, Xiao Xie and Qiu Rong came back to life one after another. The last three people came together happily. All book fans are amazed, this is definitely an incredible love story. Then the fourth day: "Ying Ning"! The protagonist Yingning is a beautiful woman. Rong Hua is peerless, with a lovely smile. Ran smiled Yanran, mad without sacrificing its charm. She is also a woman born bizarrely, she is the daughter of a fox and a man. When he was still in the infant, his father died, and his mother left. When the mother left, she entrusted her to the ghost mother to raise her. When she was sixteen, she was outing on the Spring Festival and met her aunt and cousin who fell in love with her at first sight. The two got married. Yingning is addicted to flowers and also loves to laugh very much. But because of one thing, Yingning vowed never to laugh again. It turned out that one day, the son of the neighboring family saw her picking flowers and was stabbed to death by a big scorpion because of evil thoughts. The neighboring family thought that Yingning had killed their son, so they said Yingning was a monster and reported Yingning to the county government office. Fortunately, the county magistrate was a good official who knew right and wrong, so Yingning was not convicted. But Yingning''s mother-in-law blamed Yingning and said that fortunately, the county magistrate clearly stated that if you encounter a confused county magistrate, this time you will definitely be arrested and confronted in court. After this incident, Yingning vowed never to laugh again. Fortunately, after a series of bizarre things at the end, Yingning smiled again. In the end, Yingning gave birth to a son and laughed at the sight of others. At the end of the story, fans like this woman who loves flowers and laughs very much. Not only ordinary book fans like it, but also a lot of celebrities. Shen Cong commented like this: "Love for flowers is part of Yingning''s life, and love for laughter is another part of Yingning''s life. In her body, there are both human and fox characteristics. In her personality, she has the characteristics of''also simple and elegant''. Yingning is a beautiful, innocent, charming and lively woman. Yingning is also a deep and mature girl who knows her kindness and must repay her." Cen Geng said, Yingning is a pure and innocent, intelligent and lively girl who laughs freely, is also silly and humorous, and is happy and forgets about worries but also has a broad mind. She is not restrained by feudal ethics, and boldly pursues freedom and happiness Love life. She seems easy-going, but in fact she is very assertive. She seems''no heart'', but in fact there is a city. She seems to be bohemian, but in fact very chaste." In a short space of time, Yingning''s image was portrayed lifelike, and book fans sighed. The story of "Liao Zhai" still continues. ... Day 15: "Ventilation"! In order to make money, a young woman cheated people with ventriloquist, which made people feel that there are too many people in this world who are unscrupulous in pursuit of profit. ... Day 30: "Lianxiang"! This is another bizarre and tortuous love story. The love story between the fox fairy Lianxiang and the ghost girl Li, two abnormal people, and the scholar Sang Ziming. At first it was Lianxiang and Sangzi Minghuan good, and then when the Lianxiang did not come, Li came to have a tryst with Sang Ziming. Later, Sang Ziming''s body went from bad to worse, and Lianxiang and Li''s suspicion each other. Later, Lianxiang cured Sang Ziming and let Li realize that being with Sang Ziming would damage Sang Ziming''s health. Li left sadly and reincarnated on Yan''er who had just died. As a result, Sang Ziming married Yan''er again. Soon afterwards, Lianxiang gave birth to a son of fox and died. Fourteen years later, he was reincarnated and lived with Sang Ziming and Yan''er, that is, the Li Li family. Life and death, going around and around, people have to feel that the dead want to ask for life, but the living want to ask for death. How many people in the world don''t understand that the human body is the most important thing. It''s a pity that many people who have bodies put it aside, so that a cheeky life is worse than a fox (Lianxiang), and a ghost (Li''s) to die silently. ... "Lianxiang" is the thirtieth Liao Zhai story. This means that book fans have had an appointment with "Liao Zhai" for the 30th consecutive day. According to everyone''s previous guesses, by this time, the story of "Liao Zhai" should be over. For thirty days, I could see a brand new story of Liao Zhai every day. All the book fans feel extremely satisfied and happy. Each of these thirty stories is completely different, but they are all bizarre, very people can imagine, and they can be described as extremely enjoyable. Satisfied! Completely satisfied! If the story of Liao Zhai ends here, everyone will be very reluctant, but they are also satisfied. People, can''t be too greedy or not. The previous guess is that there are at least 15 stories, and even 30 stories. Now that you have reached the 30 most extravagant stories, how dare you be more greedy? "For thirty days, there is a new story every day. It''s really enjoyable to watch. Although I am desperately eager for the story of Liao Zhai to continue, I really don''t dare to be greedy anymore." "That''s true. I originally thought that 20 or so were the most likely, but now I have reached the most extravagant 30. I really don''t dare to be greedy anymore." "..." Almost everyone thought that the story of "Liao Zhai" would not continue. They are very unwilling to give up. For a month, they have become accustomed to meeting with "Liao Zhai". If there is no Liao Zhai story, they will definitely feel that there is still one important thing that they have not done that day. However, they were prepared long ago, and did not dare to expect more. Thirty stories are enough. however At nine o''clock the next morning, the thirty-first Liao Zhai story "Kao Cheng Huang" appeared. Seeing this brand new Liao Zhai story, everyone could hardly believe their eyes. The conscience of heaven and earth, they are just habitual today. At this time, click on the starting point Huawen website to have a look. It''s not really an extravagant hope. Today, I can still see a brand new Liao Zhai story. But I actually saw it. ... Chapter 2353： How many stories are there in "Liao Zhai"? "Hahaha! See what I saw? It''s a new Liao Zhai story. This is already the thirty-first story. My God! Can anyone tell me, is this true?" "Of course it is true. "Testing the City God", this is a brand new story. "Liao Zhai" is not over yet." "I was just habitually clicking on the starting point Huawen.com. I really have no extravagant hopes. There is also the thirty-first story of Liao Zhai. The surprise that Mr. Li Fan gave is really too big. "Wait, after yesterday''s "Lianxiang", Mr. Li Fan did not announce that the story of Liao Zhai is over. Why do we all think it is gone?" "I''ll rub this! Yes, why do we all think that there are 30 stories at most?" "Forget it, it''s not important anymore. What''s important is that "Liao Zhai" is not over yet, and we can continue to watch the story of Liao Zhai in the future. This is really exciting." "Since there is now the thirty-first Liao Zhai story. So, how many Liao Zhai stories are there in total? Is there anyone to talk about it again?" "What else to say! No matter how many there are. Every additional story is a surprise for us." "That''s what I said. Look at the story first, read the story first. Hahaha! "Liao Zhai", I am here again." "..." ... Capital. Shen Cong was also a little surprised, and he did not expect that "Liao Zhai" is still being updated today. Said: "This time the sun really does not come out from the west? When did little friend Li Fan become so diligent? It''s already the 31st day." Wang Xuemin said: "No, I have to call and ask, how many stories did he prepare in total?" Shen Congdao: "Okay, Xiao Wang, then you call to ask." Wang Xuemin nodded, picked up the phone, and dialed Li Fan''s number. "Hahaha! Brother Li, I''ve been very diligent these days! You really surprised my brother... I just want to ask you, how many stories are there in "Liao Zhai"? ... What? Brother Li, are you serious? Amusing me? This..." Shen Cong has been paying attention to Wang Xuemin''s expression. Seeing Wang Xuemin''s incredible expression on his face, Shen Cong is very curious. How many of them did Li Fan say that makes Wang Xuemin so incredible? When Wang Xuemin hung up, Shen Cong couldn''t wait to ask: "Xiao Wang, how much?" Wang Xuemin looked at Shen Cong with an unbelievable expression on his face, and said, "Old Shen, maybe you are right, this time the sun really came out from the west. It is really hard to believe. This is still the only thought. Leisurely old brother Li?" Shen Congdao: "Xiao Wang, how many are there? Are you talking about it?" Wang Xuemin said: "More than three hundred." "what?" Shen Cong was surprised, how much? More than three hundred? Is this serious? Shen Cong rarely was so surprised. But this time, Li Fan, who always writes the word "lazy" on his face, has to create more than 300 stories about the Liao Zhai. This is really scary. Shen Congdao: "Xiao Wang, are you sure there are more than three hundred?" Wang Xuemin said: "That''s why I said, maybe the sun really came out from the west." "This..." Shen Cong shook his head, somewhat not understanding this unusual situation. Of course, more than 300 stories about the Liao Zhai are definitely a very easy thing for Li Fan. But even so, Shen Cong and Wang Xuemin still think that unless the sun comes out from the west. Otherwise, this is unlikely to happen. But it couldn''t happen anymore, and it really happened now. Of course, this is definitely an exciting event. Thirty stories are already very enjoyable. 300 stories... what kind of enjoyment would it be? Even Shen Cong was a little uncomfortable. Haha laughed, and said: "Fine, don''t worry about why that kid is uncharacteristically this time. 300 stories, this is a feast of the Liao Zhai." Wang Xuemin also smiled and said: "Yes, I don''t care about where the sun comes from. I think that in the next half a year, I will be able to see a new Liao Zhai story every day, even I feel a little excited. Up." Shen Congdao: "Me too. That kid is really big this time." ... The rest of the book fans do not know that there will be more than 300 stories in "Liao Zhai", they are just looking forward to seeing a brand new story in Liao Zhai tomorrow. They all look forward to it every day after reading the story of Liao Zhai that day. They didn''t dare to look forward to what happened in the next few days. They just thought that if they could see a new Liao Zhai story tomorrow, it would be a great surprise. They do wait for surprises every day. After "Kao Chenghuang", stories such as "Corpse Change", "Laoshan Taoist", "Ye Sheng", "Dong Sheng", "Zhang Cheng", "Qiao Niang", "Xiao Cui" and so on appeared one after another. Accidentally, another half month passed. There are 15 more Liao Zhai stories, and the total number has reached 45. Moreover, it finally makes people feel that the story of Liao Zhai does not seem to end in a short time. At this moment, the book fans are thoroughly fried. "Fuck! If you are not careful, there are already 45 Liao Zhai stories. How many more are there? I don''t even dare to think about it." "Since half a month ago, the story of Liao Zhai was serialized to the 30th. Every day after that, I thought that today will definitely be the last one, and there will definitely not be another one tomorrow. However, there will still be the next day. In this way, half a month passed by accident. Now, I am sure, tomorrow there will still be a brand-new story of Liao Zhai." "Haha! I am sure that there will be tomorrow. Mr. Li Fan is really generous this time, and gave us such a wonderful Liao Zhai feast." "Absolute Liao Zhai feast! A bizarre twists and turns, weird Liao Zhai story every day, has lasted for a full forty-five days. What is even more exciting is that it will continue tomorrow. Moreover, maybe the time will not be short. Even it is. Another forty-five days. Hahaha! It''s so exciting." "Continue for forty-five days? You dare to think about it. However, it is not impossible. I wipe it! Am I swollen? How dare you think about it for another forty-five days?" "It is indeed swollen. In another forty-five days, how many are there in total? Ninety! A full three months. This must be impossible." "It is indeed impossible. Fifteen more. A total of sixty stories are possible." "I really want to ask Mr. Li Fan, how many stories are there in total?" "I want to ask too. Let''s leave a message on Mr. Li Fan''s Weibo. If there are too many people asking, Mr. Li Fan may answer." "Okay, let''s go together. If there are many people asking, Mr. Li Fan may answer." "Okay, together!" "..." ... Chapter 2354： All scared silly Book fans now want to know how many stories are there in "Liao Zhai"? One after another, they left messages on Li Fan''s Weibo to inquire. The major media will naturally not miss this opportunity, and they will analyze and guess how many stories there will be in "Liao Zhai". There are also many media who tried to get in touch with Li Fan to get the exact answer first. However, it is almost impossible to contact Li Fan himself. Unless, you can run into Li Fan in Sansheng Village. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw the dense comments of book fans on Weibo and thought to himself, it seems that everyone wants to know how many stories there will be in "Liao Zhai". It is very strong! That being the case, let''s announce the answer. Anyway, there is nothing to hide. Update Weibo: "It seems that everyone wants to know how many stories are there in "Liao Zhai"?" Li Fan responded, and the fans who left messages were very excited. Leave a message below one after another. "Yes, Mr. Li Fan. We all want to know now." "Mr. Li Fan, will there be more than sixty stories in Liao Zhai?" "..." The major media were also in a moment of energy, unable to contact Li Fan himself. Then, you can only get the first news on Weibo. See who is fast? Who can report first? Soon, Li Fan''s Weibo was updated again. "Since everyone is so eager to know, let me tell you. Everyone should be prepared. There are about 300 stories in total. So, there are many more stories to come. You can appreciate it slowly, dont worry. ." As soon as Weibo was updated, there was a moment of silence on the Internet. All were frightened. How many? 300? Damn it! Mr. Li Fan, are you sure you wrote an extra "0"? You are trying to scare us collectively! Well, there are more than 30 stories. Then, there is no problem of writing an extra "0". That said, there are really 300 stories! All the book fans are scared, even if they are bold enough, they dare not guess 300! At first, everyone thought there were only a few stories. If there were more than 10, it would be a big surprise. Later, everyone thought that there should be at least 15 or even 30. When the 31st story appeared, everyone was pleasantly surprised and thought that it might end at any time. Then, when there were 45 of them unconsciously, everyone was shocked and it seemed that it would not end so soon. The story of "Liao Zhai" is far more than they thought. At this time, they have dared to make bold guesses, and it is very likely that they will reach 60. There are even some bloated people, guessing that they can reach 90. And this is already the most inflated person. No one dared to guess more than 90. However, the real answer is-300! Everyone was stunned. It turned out that they were swollen far enough. 90? It''s too little. 300, one story a day, this is almost a year! If it weren''t for what Li Fan said personally, who would believe that the story of "Liao Zhai" would last for nearly a year? Li Fan''s handwriting this time is too big. be quiet! Very quiet on the network! All the media were also astonished. And after the silence, it is often the most violent eruption. Exploded, blasted! The Internet is completely exploded! A large number of media have also completely exploded! Countless book fans laughed in excitement after being shocked. Flowers exploded everywhere on the Internet. "Fuck! I don''t know how to express my feelings anymore. I can only say "Fuck!" "Fuck! I''m **** too! I don''t have any culture, and I only have the phrase "fuck" to travel the world. Please forgive me." "300 stories, 300 stories in total, what is this concept? This means that we will see a brand new Liao Zhai story every day for the next half a year. If it were not for Mr. Li Fan himself, I would never I can believe it." "I guessed 90 before, and I thought I was swollen to the point that I couldn''t swell anymore. But who knows, I swelled far enough. "Mr. Li Fan will create 300 Liao Zhai stories in a row this time, which is really surprising. This is not Mr. Li Fan''s style at all!" "Hahaha! It is indeed not the style of Mr. Li Fan. However, this style that is not a style is actually the style of Li Fanxian. Everyone thinks that Mr. Li Fan cannot create so much, but Mr. Li Fan wants to create. so much." "That''s right. Mr. Li Fan pays attention to creating works as he pleases. It doesn''t necessarily mean that you can create as many works as you want. You can create so many at one time, and it can be said to be as you want! Hahaha!" "That means there are more than 250 stories. What kind of concept is that? I don''t even dare to think about it." "Haha! This is the real Liao Zhai feast. It''s really cool." "Liao Zhai! Liao Zhai! We still have more than 250 days to slowly set up the Liao Zhai. Think about it, think about it, what''s it like?" "It feels like going to heaven. Hahaha!" "..." All the book fans were very excited. A large number of media are equally excited. "The biggest surprise! Mr. Li Fan''s Liao Zhai stories will reach an astonishing 300!" "More than 300 stories! Are you ready to listen to Mr. Li Fan''s chat?" "Far beyond imagination! Mr. Li Fan''s latest work "Liao Zhai" will contain more than 300 stories!" "Every day there is a story about the Liao Zhai. We can continue to meet for more than 250 days!" "Mr. Li Fan is telling you "Liao Zhai", and this lecture will last for nearly a year!" ""Nie Xiaoqian", "Painted Skin", "Infant Ning", "Xiao Xie", "Lotus Fragrant" and so on...and so on! These incredible stories constitute Mr. Li Fan''s latest work "Liao Zhai"! Now, the story of "Liao Zhai" has just begun!" "..." A large number of media reports, countless book fans excited discussions. "Liao Zhai" has become the hottest topic on the Internet, not one of them. In addition to the media and book fans, the film directors and all the actors were all excited. With more than 300 stories, how many opportunities are there? Nobody knows. All film directors and actors only know that they will have a great chance of getting one, or even several opportunities. The film "A Chinese Ghost Story" adapted from "Nie Xiaoqian" has already started shooting. The film directors and actors who did not get the chance were very jealous. Now they are finally confident that they can direct or star in the story in "Liao Zhai". ... Recommend the country''s own new book: "This Star Has Some Salted Fish". I feel that the new book is more beautiful, and I look forward to seeing it. The new book needs everyone''s support! thank! "Reborn in a parallel world, the exhaustion of the previous life makes Li Han just want to be a quiet salted fish. Celebrity? famous? Forget it, something illusory! but A theme song he wrote before he went home went viral. I''m famous? No matter, then be a salted fish among the stars..." ... Chapter 2355： Coming for the comics Countless book fans are excited. The next day, a brand-new story about Liao Zhai, and the book fans met on time. At the same time, apart from "Nie Xiaoqian", film adaptations of other stories are officially put on the agenda. There are more than 300 stories about Liao Zhai that Li Fan plans to release. Of course, not all stories are suitable for adaptation into movies. But there are many stories that are suitable for film adaptation. Things like "Painted Skin", "Lotus Fragrance", "Xiao Xie", "Ying Ning", etc., can all be adapted into movies. Li Fan doesn''t mind adapting them all into movies. Now that it has been decided to set up the Liao Zhai, it is simply a bit more thorough. The news broke that many film directors and actors gathered in Sansheng Village. With so many movies, there will always be one or two opportunities. The director and actors are all confident. In fact, there are indeed many directors and actors who have gained opportunities. Some have even won more than one opportunity. The directors and actors who got the chance are eager to try and are very satisfied and excited. And the directors and wishers who didn''t get almost all of them were extremely regretful and frustrated. However, there is no need to be overly regretful and frustrated. Because there are still many opportunities in the future. Li Fan still has a lot of Liao Zhai stories that haven''t been released yet. Some of them are suitable for being changed into movies. still have a chance. The directors and actors who did not get the chance are full of hope and expectation in their hearts. ... Every day uploading a story about the Liao Zhai, Li Fan''s small life is also very leisurely. This afternoon, when school was about to end, Li Fan went to Longshan Township School to pick up Su Qing and the little girl. When returning to the entrance of the village, Li Ru walked out of the farm office and said to Li Fan, "Brother Fan, there is a Mr. Shishan Guiichi from the island country who wants to visit you. Now in the lounge." "Is from the island country?" Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t have much contact with people from the island country. Shi Shan Guiyi''s name is also very unfamiliar, so why did you come to visit him suddenly? However, the visitors are guests, even if they are from an island country, Li Fan will receive them. Let Su Qing and the little girl go first, and Li Fan and Li Ru walked into the office building together. In the VIP lounge, Li Fan saw Shishan Guiyi. Well, it''s really unfamiliar, I haven''t seen it before. Li Fan had worked with the island country before and knew some people, but he had never met Shishan Keiichi. Shi Shan Guiichi, in his forties, is of medium build and not tall. Seeing Li Fan come in, he quickly got up, a little nervous and enthusiastic, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, Im Shi Shan Guiichi, Yomiuri TV station. I am very sorry to bother you." Li Fan stretched out his hand and shook Shi Shangui, and then said: "Mr. Shishan is polite. Mr. Shishan, please sit down." Shi Shangui thanked him and sat down. Li Fan smiled, and said, "Mr. Shi San looked a little uncomfortable, and I don''t know what the so-called Mr. Shi San came here?" Shi Sanguiyi said: "Mr. Li Fan, I came this time because I wanted to trouble Mr. Li Fan for help. Or maybe I want to ask for cooperation with Mr. Li Fan." "Oh?" Li Fan was not surprised, and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter, and I ask Mr. Shi San to tell. Shi Sangui together: "Mr. Li Fan, before I say anything, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Mr. Li Fan for introducing manga techniques to our country. Nowadays, the development of manga in our country is still Its not as good as your country, but its very impressive. Not only has it developed many businesses that use it for survival, it has also greatly enriched peoples entertainment enjoyment. All these are thanks to Mr. Li Fan, if there is no comics by Mr. Li Fan, we The countrys entertainment industry will lose its color a lot." For the manga thing? Li Fan calmly said, "Mr. Shi San is polite. The development of your country''s cartoons to the present level depends on your country''s own efforts." Shi Sangui shook his head and said, "Mr. Li Fan, if you didn''t create manga techniques and spread them to our country. Even if our country wants to work hard, it won''t be possible." Li Fan nodded, no longer pretending, and said, "Mr. Shi San is here today, is it related to comics?" Shi Sangui nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Li Fan. That''s how it is. Our Yomiuri TV station recently plans to release an animation film about criminal investigation. We have been looking for a manga artist to cooperate. . But we have never found a cartoonist who can meet our requirements. Because there is a very key problem, that is, the cartoonist must not only be proficient in comic techniques, but also must be good at creating works of criminal investigation and solving. The two are missing. No. We searched all the cartoonists in the island country, but we couldn''t find anyone who could meet these two requirements." When he heard this, Li Fan had basically understood Shi Sanguiyi''s intention. However, he did not interrupt, but waited for Shi Sanguiyi to continue. Just listen to Shi Sanguiyi continuing: "Later, we finally understood that there is only one person in the world who can be proficient in both fields at the same time. That is the father of comics and the most famous detective in the world. Writer, Mr. Li Fan. Therefore, Mr. Li Fan, Yomiuri TV station has requested to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan this time. The terms of cooperation, Mr. Li Fan can mention at will, and Yomiuri TV station will certainly agree. After speaking, Shi Sangui nervously and nervously waited for Li Fan''s reply. In fact, he didn''t have any certainty. Because, no matter what conditions they offered, they would definitely not be able to make Li Fan''s heart move. Even if it was to give Yomiuri TV to Li Fan, it would be useless. Li Fan wouldn''t look at it. Of course, he will definitely not send it, and he dare not send it. Shi Sanguiyi knew that his only chance was that Li Fan was interested in such cooperation. If Li Fan is interested, cooperation will be possible. There is no other way. So, will Li Fan be interested? Shi Sanguiyi felt that the opportunity was small, but it was not entirely without the opportunity. Li Fan does whatever he wants. If he has enough chance this time, he might indeed have a chance. Success or failure in one fell swoop. Shi Sanguiyi was very nervous. If Li Fan does not agree to cooperate, their Yomiuri TV stations plan will have to be cancelled. Because, besides Li Fan, there is no other person in this world who can be good at these two fields at the same time. Either he is good at manga or detective. There is only Li Fan in the world who is good at both fields. "It turned out to be like this." Li Fan nodded and said, "I understand Mr. Shi San''s intention. I can also feel Mr. Shi San''s sincerity." "Yes, Mr. Li Fan." Shi Sanguiyi said quickly, "This time we did use the most sincere sincerity to request cooperation with Mr. Li Fan." . m. Chapter 2356： Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan agreed to cooperate After speaking, Shi Sanguiyi became more nervous and nervous. Fiction. Comics about criminal investigation and solving cases? Li Fan thought about this question in his heart. There really was such a comic in his previous life. It must be an absolute classic. It is indeed possible to take this opportunity to bring it into this world. Cooperation? Of course it is possible. As for the conditions, Li Fan really doesn''t care about the conditions now. The maximum condition that the other party can give is meaningless to him. In this case, as long as the conditions given by the other party can represent enough sincerity, it is fine. What he wants is not conditions, but sincerity. Li Fan said, "Mr. Shisan, it is okay for me to cooperate with you. I wont mention the conditions. You Yomiuri TV station must have its own conditions plan. You can just say what conditions you plan to give. Up." After hearing this, Shi Sangui was extremely excited and excited. Since Li Fan said so, it proves that he is interested in cooperation. As for the conditions, Shi Sanguiyi understands what Li Fan meant, and it depends on the sincerity of their Yomiuri TV station. Before Shi Sangui came, he had indeed discussed with the other senior officials of the TV station what kind of conditions he could give. Shi Sanguiyi no longer hesitated, and directly quoted the maximum conditions. Li Fan nodded, sincerity was indeed enough. In that case, let that work come to this world. That work was also an island country''s work in the previous life, so it can be copied directly without any modification, which is very convenient. Li Fan said: "In this case, I can cooperate with your TV station. I produce comics, and your TV station is responsible for the animation production." Shi Sanguiyi stood up with unprecedented excitement, and said incoherently: "Thank you, thank you Mr. Li Fan. Our Yomiuri TV station must work hard to produce the most sophisticated animation." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Shi San is polite. Please sit down! Please sit down!" Shi Sangui sat down and said, "Sorry, Mr. Li Fan, I was so excited. So, I was a little gaffe." Li Fan waved his hand and said, "Next, Mr. Shi San, let''s discuss the details." Shi Sangui hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, Mr. Li Fan." ... Island country, Yomiuri TV station. The senior officials are discussing whether Shi Sanguiyis trip to the Three Sacred Villages of China can send good news back? "Mr. Shi San has arrived in the Three Holy Village a few hours ago, and there is no news yet. Could it be a failure?" "No, if it fails, Mr. Shi San will also pass the news back. It should be because I haven''t seen Li Fan yet." "It really makes people very nervous and anxious. If Li Fan doesn''t agree to cooperate with us, this time the plan will really have to be cancelled." "That''s something that can''t be helped. Now we have determined that apart from Li Fan, there is no other person in the world who has this ability." "The conditions we offered must not impress Li Fan. We can only hope that he is somewhat interested in cooperation." "I think there is still hope. This collaboration looks very interesting, doesn''t it? Moreover, Li Fan hasn''t worked in this area before. Maybe he also wants to create such a work?" "In short, I hope Mr. Shi San can bring us good news." "Good luck to him." "..." While talking, one of the people named Kiyoko Terajima''s cell phone rang. Sijima Qinghuang saw that it was Shi Sangui who came over. There was an inexplicable nervousness in his heart, and he said, "Mr. Shi San has called, and there should be a result. Be quiet, everyone, I want to answer the call." When the others heard the call from Shi Sanguiyi, they were also inexplicably nervous. Hopefully it is good news. Kiyoko Terajima answered the phone, "Mr. Ishisan, this is Terajima..." The others pricked their ears. As soon as Terashima Kiyoko said a few words, his voice suddenly became very excited, "Really? This is really great. Hahaha! Good! Good! I can finally feel relieved." The others also became excited. Since Terashima Kiyoko is in such a state of mind, you don''t need to ask, you must know that there is good news from Shi Sanguiyi. Sure enough, Terashima Kiyoko hung up, and before the rest of the people asked, he said excitedly: "Good news, Mr. Li Fan agreed to cooperate with us." Although the answer has been guessed, the rest of the people are still inexplicably excited now listening to Terashima Kiyaki personally say it. When Li Fanken works with them, they can be absolutely sure that the influence of the work after its launch will be much greater than previously estimated. You know, Li Fan is the father of comics. Although he is a Chinese, he also has a very high reputation in the island countries. A "Slam Dunk" is the most classic comic book in the island country, not one of them. Since the birth of "Slam Dunk", it has always had a very high popularity, and it is the same until now. It is still talked about by countless slam dunk fans and watched it over and over again. Now, Li Fan personally shot, and will create another comic work, its influence can be imagined. A group of high-level people can be sure that when they announce this news to the outside world, it will surely make countless comics and animation fans go crazy. Of course, there must be a small group of people who will reject and resist, saying that there are so many excellent cartoonists in the island, why must they cooperate with Li Fan in China? Such a person would just ignore it. They also don''t want to think that if there is no Li Fan, the father of comics, there will be a cartoonist in the Island Congress. After a while of excitement, Terashima Kiyoko said: "Everyone, Mr. Shi San has discussed the details with Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan''s work this time will be officially released in one week. It will be synchronized in our country and China. Serialization. The first thing we need to do now is to promote." "Wait, Mr. Terashima." said a person named Yoshioka Masahito. "You just said that Mr. Li Fan''s work will be officially released in one week? It''s too fast, right? A week, I''m afraid that even the plot of the story is still clearly conceived." Kiyoshi Terajima smiled and said, "Mr. Yoshioka, it seems that you dont know much about it. For other cartoonists, it takes at least a few months of preparation time to create a work. But for Mr. Li Fan One week is enough. It doesnt even take a week. No matter what works Mr. Li Fan creates, the speed is extremely fast." Masahito Yoshioka said in surprise: "I also heard about this, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s very human." Kiyoko Terashima said: "Mr. Li Fan is very human. In China, Mr. Li Fan is called the banished immortal in the sky. That naturally makes sense." Masahito Yoshioka nodded and said, "It seems that I have had the honor to see this time." Kiyoko Terashima said: "We are all fortunate enough to see. Okay, everyone, let''s discuss now how to promote it? Mr. Li Fan''s speed is too fast, and there is very little time left for us." The crowd, including Yoshioka Masahito, nodded in agreement. ... Chapter 2357： Miss Li Ru from Xianyuan Farm is looking for you Three Holy Village. After finishing the conversation with Li Fan, Shi Sangui said goodbye to Li Fan, and he wanted to return to the island country as soon as possible. As soon as Li Fan sent Shi Sangui to the entrance of the village, Shi Sangui got in a taxi and left. Su Qing and the little girl didn''t go far, they were nearby. Seeing Li Fan, greeted him. Su Qing said, "Are you done talking? What''s the matter?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Island Yomiuri TV station wants to collaborate with me on an animation work. I am quite interested, and I have promised them." "Brother, are you going to launch a new comic book?" The little girl''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. Under the influence of Li Fan, the little girl likes to read cartoons very much. Before, I clamored for Li Fan to teach her to draw cartoons. Li Fan taught, but that girl is purely fresh, and will not learn after a few days. Compared with drawing comics, she still feels that reading comics is more promising. Li Fan smiled and said: "It is indeed about to release a comic. However, this time, you little girl probably won''t like to watch it." "Why?" the little girl asked, "what type?" Li Fan said: "Detectives solve the case. Almost every case requires death. Well, if there is one case a day, then one person will die almost every day." The little girl felt inexplicably shivering, and said, "Don''t watch, don''t watch." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance and said, "You scared the girl." Li Fan laughed and said, "I''m telling the truth." At this time, Li Ru came over and said, "Brother Fan, this new comic work of yours will be serialized in our country. Which platform do we serialize on?" Li Fan said: "Fashion comics." Li Ru nodded and said: "Okay, then I will contact them. In addition to publishing the weekly magazine "Fashion Mantan", they have also launched an online serialized comics website called Shiman Online. It is very Professional now." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes. This time I won''t serialize it through the magazine, just serialize it directly on the website." For Li Fan, serialization is possible on any platform, and the results are the same. He can also build a website specifically for serializing this upcoming comic work. It''s just that he doesn''t intend to do this, it doesn''t make much sense. Xie Chengzhe, the boss of fashion comics, has visited several times, and he is extremely looking forward to the creation of another comic by Li Fan. Li Fan had a good impression of Xie Chengzhe. That being the case, give the opportunity to fashion comics this time. Li Ru agreed and said, "Then I will call the other side now. There is only one week left, so that they can make preparations in advance." Li Fan nodded. ... Capital. Fashion Mantan Office. The senior leaders are in a meeting. Luo Dongyu, Director of Operations, said: "Last month, magazine sales fell a bit, and it has been down for four consecutive months. The traffic on the website has also declined. This is not a good trend." Guo Dechun, director of marketing, sighed: "Now that the competition is getting bigger and bigger, several websites are eyeing us, and we really have to find a way." Chairman Xie Chengzhe frowned slightly and said: "After all, the quality of comic works is the most critical issue. To stop the decline of magazines and websites, we must work **** the quality of the works. To solve the problem. The editorial department must find a way. The author should dig and cultivate." Editor-in-chief Qiu Zhe said: "Mr. Xie, we understand. We are now trying our best to find a famous person, and it seems very promising at the moment." Xie Chengzhe nodded and said, "Okay, fast." Operation Director Luo Dongyu said: "A famous artist is not enough. It would be great if Mr. Li Fan could serialize a work on our website." The rest of the senior management, including Xie Chengzhe, all looked at Luo Dongyu. Isn''t this nonsense? If Li Fanlai serialized a work, it would not only stop the decline, it would almost instantly explode website traffic. Let the other websites that are eyeing them, feel desperate in an instant. The point is that this is almost a daydream. Li Fan hasn''t released a new comic for a long time, and it is estimated that he will not release it again in the future. After all, drawing comics is much more time-consuming than writing novels. Luo Dongyu saw that everyone looked over and understood what everyone meant. He chuckled and said, "That''s what I said, and I also know that this is almost impossible." At this moment, Xie Chengzhe''s assistant knocked on the door and came in and said, "Mr. Xie, there is a call for you." Xie Chengzhe frowned and said, "Xiao Tang, what happened to you today? You usually know that you will report to me after the meeting is over. What happened today?" The assistant whispered a little weakly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xie. Because this time Miss Li Ru is looking for you, I dare not let her wait for a long time. After all" "Miss Li Ru?" Xie Dongzhe was startled and asked anxiously, "Which Miss Li Ru?" The assistant said: "It''s Miss Li Ru from Xianyuan Farm." "Really?" Xie Chengzhe was shocked, and then overjoyed, very excited. What will Li Ru look for? To a certain extent, Li Ru is equivalent to Li Fan''s personal assistant, which is a well-known thing. Now that Li Ru is looking for him, is it Li Fan instructed? "Quick! Xiao Tang, call Ms. Li Ru now, and can''t let her wait. No, I will call you back in person. Xiao Tang, go out, you are doing this well," Xie Chengzhe said repeatedly. . What''s in a meeting now, why is it important to call Ms. Li Ru back in the meeting? Li Ru would definitely not call herself personally, she must have given Li Fan''s intention. Xie Chengzhe didn''t know what Li Fan was looking for? But no matter what it was, it was enough to make Xie Chengzhe so excited. The assistant had just thought that he had caused a misfortune, and was panicking. Now that he heard Xie Chengzhe say this, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. Apparently, she couldn''t help not causing trouble, but seemed to have done something. Will there be rewards for doing meritorious service? The assistant thought happily and quit. The rest of the high-level people in the conference room were all very surprised and pleasantly surprised when they heard that Li Ru of Xianyuan Farm was looking for Xie Chengzhe. Li Ru finds Xie Chengzhe, that is, Li Fan finds Xie Chengzhe. No matter what it is, it is enough to make people excited. Xie Chengzhe was in the conference room, took out his mobile phone, and dialed the office of Xianyuan Farm. He remembered the phone number in the office of Xianyuan Farm very clearly. "Hello, I''m Xie Chengzhe from Fashion Mantan. I''m looking for Miss Li Ru." "Mr Xie, hello, I am Li Ru." "Miss Li Ru, hello, you just found me..." "Mr. Xie, it''s like this..." ... Chapter 2358： As the king comes Xie Chengzhe was on the phone, but the rest of the high-level people in the conference room did not speak. What are they listening to Xie Chengzhe? By the way, observe Xie Chengzhe''s expression. "Really? What Miss Li Ru said is true? This surprise came too suddenly! Hahaha! Thank you Mr. Li Fan, thank you Ms. Li Ru. Rest assured, rest assured, we will definitely live up to Mr. Li Fan''s expectations... " Xie Chengzhe became more excited as he spoke, and became more excited as he spoke. After hanging up the phone, the joy on his face couldn''t be concealed. If there are no other people here, the high-levels are pretty sure, Xie Chengzhe could not help but laugh out loud. In this way, where is the usual majestic chairman? The high-levels did not understand why Xie Chengzhe was so excited? But knowing must be a good thing. Moreover, it is related to Li Fan. Editor-in-chief Qiu Zhe first couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Xie, it seems that something extraordinary has happened?" Xie Chengzhe laughed and said: "Yes! Happy event! Great happy event! A surprise that has never been seen before." When Xie Chengzhe said this, the high-level people became excited and curious inexplicably. Operation Director Luo Dongyu asked compellingly: "Mr. Xie, what exactly is the happy event? You tell us quickly, don''t let us down." Xie Chengzhe looked at Luo Dongyu and laughed: "Director Luo, what did you say before I called?" Luo Dongyu was taken aback, "What did I say?" Luo Dongyu did not react, but Qiu Zhe did. He whispered inconceivably and said in disbelief: "Mr. Xie, is it Mr. Li Fan who is going to launch a new comic book? And, it will be ours. Fashion comic series?" When Qiu Zhe said this, Luo Dongyu reacted immediately. Yes, he said before, if Mr. Li Fan serializes a comic book on our website... At the time, didn''t everyone think that it was almost impossible? Does it really come true now? Luo Dongyu looked at Xie Chengzhe incredulously. The rest of the people also looked at Xie Chengzhe incredibly, and at the same time were full of expectations. After Xie Chengzhe let out a long breath, he finally said: "Yes, as Editor-in-Chief Qiu said. Mr. Li Fan is about to launch a new comic book. Moreover, I chose to serialize it on our Shiman online website." As soon as the words fell silent, a group of senior leaders couldn''t help but whispered. What was originally thought to be impossible, dare to really happen miraculously. Mr. Li Fan will serialize one of the latest comics on their online website. It is really hard for them to imagine what kind of sensation will be caused outside when this news spreads out? Their fashion comics, time comics online, will definitely become the absolute focus of the Internet in a very short period of time. Those opponents who are staring at each other will definitely feel desperate in the first place. Excited! Excitement that has never been there before! It is even a kind of excitement after the disaster! This surprise is too big and timely for them. It seems that this is their opportunity for fashion comics. As soon as Li Fan''s comics are published in series, the king will come, and all other similar magazines and websites will surrender. Thinking that this kind of situation is about to happen, how can all the high-level people, including Xie Chengzhe, not be excited? After the excitement, the senior executives couldn''t help but wonder, why did Li Fan suddenly release a comic? There must be a reason for this. Everyone knows that no matter what works Li Fan launches, there must be a reason. Xie Chengzhe smiled and said, "Yes, as everyone said, there is indeed a reason. According to Ms. Li Ru..." Xie Dongzhe explained the reason. The high-levels suddenly. Qiu Zhe said: "Since this is the case, it is very likely that Mr. Li Fan''s work this time is also set in an island country?" Xie Chengzhe nodded and said: "It should not be wrong. But it doesn''t matter. Just like "Slam Dunk", although the background is an island country, it is one of the most classic comics in my country. It is not one of the most classic comics in China. Which country is the background. It''s not important. Whose hand is the important thing?" Qiu Zhe said: "This is natural. It is actually good to use the island country background, so you can let the guys in the island country see how the father of manga in China used their country as the background to create a classic work?" Luo Dongyu said: "Yes. Now some cartoonists and comic fans in the island country seem to have forgotten who introduced the comics to their country and who is the father of the comics. It''s time for them to wake up." Qiu Zhe said: "Don''t worry, those guys will be sober as soon as Mr. Li Fan''s work is published. By the way, Mr. Xie, didn''t the island nation claim to have many famous manga artists? Why did they Yomiuri TV come to China? China, request to cooperate with Mr. Li Fan?" Xie Chengzhe smiled and said, "This is because there is only Mr. Li Fan in the world who can help them this time." "Oh?" Luo Dongyu asked, "Mr. Xie, what do you say?" Xie Chengzhe said: "The Yomiuri TV station this time is going to launch an animation film for criminal investigation and solving crimes. At the same time, people who are good at manga and criminal investigation and solving works are the only person in the world, Mr. Li Fan." That''s it! All the people laughed after listening. In this way, you don''t have to wait for Li Fan''s work to start serializing this time. It only needs the news to spread, and the guys in the island country should wake up. In the entire island country, there is not even a manga artist who can help Yomiuri TV station. Why are you still dragging? Qiu Zhe asked again: "Mr. Xie, when will Mr. Li Fan''s works start to be serialized?" Xie Chengzhe said: "A week later." So fast? Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed, Li Fan produced a work, and sure enough, no matter what the work was, the speed was extremely fast. Xie Chengzhe said again: "So, the preparation time left for us is only one week. Of course, it is enough. Because we don''t need to promote at all. Mr. Li Fan said, he will post a Weibo at that time. No more Better publicity than this. What we have to do is to upgrade the servers of Shiman''s online website across the board. Upgrade directly to the highest specifications. At that time, the traffic of the website will explode, and I don''t want to see the server breakdown. Appears. When Mr. Li Fan chooses us, it is his trust in us and our glory. We must do our best." "Yes, Mr. Xie, we understand." A group of people said at the same time. For what will happen a week later, I am full of endless expectations! . m. Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 2359： The father of comics makes another move Island country. Yomiuri TV station intends to find a manga artist to launch a detective-type animation film, which has long been spread outside. It''s no secret. Everyone knows that Yomiuri TV is currently working hard to find such a manga artist to cooperate. Countless manga fans and anime fans are looking forward to this! Especially those manga fans and anime fans who like detective works are most looking forward to it! They like detective works as well as manga and anime works. Now Yomiuri TV wants to combine the two. Just thinking about it is enough to make them extremely excited. They are always paying attention to the progress of things. However, the latest news of progress made them very frustrated and disappointed. According to the latest news, Yomiuri TV has encountered great difficulties in finding a cooperating cartoonist. They cannot find a cartoonist who is good at both the detective field and the manga field. I searched the entire island country but couldn''t find it. If in the end there is really no manga artist who can cooperate. Then, the plan can only be forced to cancel. This news made all those who looked forward to it feel very frustrated. "Is there no cartoonist in our country who is also good at detective field? It''s really annoying. "Thinking about it, it seems that there is really no one. No well-known cartoonist is also good at the field of detectives." "Yomiuri TV''s plan will not really be forced to cancel, right? I am so looking forward to it. If it is really cancelled, I really don''t know what it will be like?" "If there is really no manga artist who can cooperate, then it will have to be cancelled. Alas! No way, this requirement is indeed too high." "The requirements are indeed too high, but one person is far able to satisfy. Perhaps, he is also the only person in the world who can satisfy." "I know who you are talking about? The father of comics, Mr. Li Fan from China. Right?" "Definitely. Mr. Li Fan is the father of comics and the best detective novelist in the world. If Mr. Li Fan is willing to make a move, it will be perfect beyond imagination." "We can think of this. But the probability of Mr. Li Fan''s shot is very small. Mr. Li Fan probably doesn''t plan to create any more comics now." "The probability is very small, but it is not completely hopeless. Just see if Yomiuri TV will go to Mr. Li Fan?" "I heard that I really went to China to find Mr. Li Fan. This is the last fight. If Mr. Li Fan does not agree to cooperate, the plan will have to be cancelled." "If Mr. Li Fan really makes a move, I will go crazy with excitement. Mr. Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is my favorite work, there is no one." "Me too. I want to see Mr. Li Fan''s comics again in my dreams." "Then let us pray for Yomiuri TV station, I hope they have enough chance this time." "..." ... Cartoonists in many island countries are also discussing this matter. "Yomiuri TV''s request this time is really difficult. We study manga and create manga. How can we still be good at detective field?" "That''s right, not everyone is Li Fan. I think only Li Fan can meet their requirements this time. They just go directly to China to find Li Fan." "They seem to have gone. It doesn''t matter whether they can succeed or not." "I hope not to succeed. Otherwise, I am afraid that some people will say that we cartoonists are embarrassing the cartoon industry in the island country. They say that their country''s TV station wants to find a cartoonist to cooperate with, but can''t find a suitable one, so I can only go China is looking for someone to cooperate." "Not so, the other party is Li Fan, the father of comics all over the world, even if Yomiuri TV station cooperates with it, we will not be ashamed." "That''s how it is said, but some people don''t think so." "That kind of people just ignore him." "..." ... Both manga artists and manga fans realize that Li Fan is the only person who can fully meet the requirements of Yomiuri TV. If Li Fan does not agree to cooperate, Yomiuri TVs plan will have to be cancelled. There is no other way. At the end, it is also the most critical moment. Comics and anime fans are nervous, nervous, and looking forward to it! The cartoonists have their own thoughts. And Yomiuri TV finally reacted. Several official channels announced a blockbuster news to the outside world at the same time! Yomiuri TV station has reached a cooperation agreement with Li Fan, and the father of manga will make another shot this time to create a detective manga! And, the serialization will officially begin in a week. Both island countries and China will be serialized simultaneously. Will use the network serialization method. As soon as the news came out, it instantly caused a sensation on the Internet. Countless manga fans and anime fans cant help themselves with excitement. Li Fan actually made a move! "Mr. Li Fan actually agreed to cooperate. Yomiuri TV did a great job this time." "The father of comics finally made another move. I look forward to Mr. Li Fan leaving us another classic, the same as "Slam Dunk"!" "Mr. Li Fan agreed to cooperate. This is perfect! Excitement, excitement, and anticipation! This is how I feel right now." "What is even more exciting and exciting is that the serialization will officially begin in a week! With such a creative speed, there is only Mr. Li Fan in the world!" "I have been extremely looking forward to this work before. Now, Mr. Li Fan shot himself, and his expectations have increased dozens of times, to a point where there is no way to increase it anymore." "Mr. Li Fan made the shot personally, and the level of expectation is naturally doubled. No matter how high the level of expectation, Mr. Li Fan will certainly not let us down." "Detective comics are really exciting!" "..." Manga fans and anime fans are discussing with excitement, and a lot of manga artists are also discussing. "Li Fan actually agreed to cooperate. I was a little surprised. I thought he would no longer create comics." "I''m a little curious about what conditions did Yomiuri TV set out to make him agree to cooperate?" "It was definitely not the conditions set by Yomiuri TV station that moved him. Even if Yomiuri TV station gave it all, he would not look at it. The reason why he agreed to cooperate should be very simple, that is, he is interested. ." "It''s true. That''s good. Let''s see if he still has the previous strength? Can he create a classic like "Slam Dunk" again? Is his title of "Father of Comics" still available? Worthy of the name?" "Let''s wait and see. It will start in a week. I have to say that his creative speed is really amazing! There is only one person in the world." "This man is desperate!" "..." . Chapter 2360： News explosion The island country has already announced the news, which has caused a sensation in the entire comics industry. On the Chinese side, fashion comics also announced relevant news to the outside world through official channels. They only need to make an announcement, and they don''t need to make special publicity. Because Li Fan will also announce relevant news on Weibo later. With Li Fans Weibo announcement, there is no need for any form of publicity. Although the overall traffic of fashion comics shows a downward trend, there are still many readers. Naturally, they are all anime fans. They also pay attention to the news from the official channels of fashion comics occasionally, and it seems that there are new works to be released and so on. This time, shortly after the official channel of fashion comics released the relevant news, it was noticed by a small number of comic fans. Are there any new works to be released? They thought so after seeing new news from official channels. Then he clicked it casually. It is very rare and common for a cartoonist to release new works. So, everyone is careless. After clicking open. "The father of comics, Li Fan, has made another move and will launch a new comic work. A week later, he will officially land on the Shiman online website under the banner of fashion comics." Ok? What do you mean? What did i see? Because of the carelessness before clicking, when everyone first saw it, there was nothing unusual. When I saw it, I suddenly woke up. What did I just see? Li Fan, the father of comics, makes another shot? Damn it! I''m literate, don''t lie to me. Hastily turned around and started from the beginning. Can''t go wrong this time. It''s really Li Fan who will make another shot and launch a new comic book. It exploded with a head bang! This is absolutely thunder on the ground! What kind of concept will Li Fan shoot again and launch a new comic book? All comic fans will be excited to crazy. The comic fans who saw the news were dizzy. They were completely stunned. They never expected that they would see such exciting news if they casually clicked on the latest official news about fashion comics. Many people think that Li Fan may no longer publish comic works. Everyone was very sorry, but slowly accepted it. But who knows, today, I have seen such amazing news. They fainted for a while before finally waking up. Then, excitedly ran to the Internet to shout. "Shocking news! Shocking news! Mr. Li Fan is about to shoot again and create comics!" "The bomb is about to detonate, everyone must pay attention. Mr. Li Fan is about to release a new comic book!" "..." They are excited, looking forward to countless comic fans, being ignited with passion in an instant, and going through the entire network. However, they were surprised to find that there was no response on the Internet, and they were very calm. What is the situation with Nima? Didn''t those guys see it? Still don''t believe it? "Fuck! No one? No one saw the message I just sent?" "Is there anyone? Has anyone seen the message I just sent?" "Someone, I also saw the news you just sent. But please, this is a stalk that I played a long time ago, okay?" "Yes, there are still people playing now. Just got online?" "Mr. Li Fan launches new comics, how is this possible? Mr. Li Fan should no longer launch comics." "Fuck! So you don''t believe it. Someone has played such a stalk before, but this time it is true. I swear!" "What''s the use of swearing? If swearing is useful, there won''t be so many sad people in the world." "That''s right. Besides, Mr. Li Fan is presenting Liao Zhai now. A Liao Zhai story every day will last for more than two hundred days. How can a new comic book come out?" "Forget it, it seems that no matter what I say, you will not believe it. Go and see for yourself, there is news on the official website of Fashion Mantan." "Fashion Mantan official website? It''s more and more like that." "Anyway, I have reminded you, if you don''t go to see it, don''t regret it." "..." Many people still don''t believe it, but some people are also thinking that it looks a bit like it''s real. Go have a look? Anyway, it was a one-minute delay at most. They went to see it and logged into the official website of fashion comics. then. Damn it! It turned out to be true. It exploded, it exploded, it''s going to explode completely now! "Nima! What those people said just now is indeed true! Go to the official website of fashion comics, everyone has really sent a message." Some people went to watch this roar. Then they shouted excitedly on the Internet. Nima! It turned out to be true! In this way, batch by batch, finally everyone believed it. Officially exploded! Many people are so excited that they can''t help themselves. "Mr. Li Fan actually wants to make another shot. Hahaha! This is the best news I have heard this year." "I thought that Mr. Li Fan would never produce comics again. I regretted it for a long time. Now, I can finally see Mr. Li Fan''s new comics." "Mr. Li Fan''s "Slam Dunk" is my favorite, not one of them. But now, maybe it will become one of them. Because, Mr. Li Fan''s new comics will also be my favorite. ." "That''s for sure. Mr. Li Fan shot, it will definitely be a classic work like "Slam Dunk"." "It will definitely be a classic. I don''t know what type it is? I guess it won''t be sports anymore." "Also, why did Mr. Li Fan suddenly release new comics? There should be a reason." "Mr. Li Fan''s works are generally for a reason. This time there should be no exception. So, what is the reason?" "..." What type of new comic works? Why did Li Fan release a new work? All comic fans are very concerned about these two issues. Soon, Li Fan personally told them the answer. Li Fan''s Weibo has been updated. In the latest news, Li Fan announced that he would officially launch a brand new comic book in a week. The new works belong to the modern criminal investigation and case solving category. Moreover, Li Fan also explained the reasons for the launch of this criminal investigation comic. Li Fan''s Weibo is extremely influential. The update of Weibo will cause shocks not only in the comics industry. Countless people from all walks of life, a lot of celebrities, major media, etc., all paid attention for the first time. Everyone was a little surprised. Li Fanzheng posted a chat with everyone every day, why suddenly new comics were about to be released. After seeing the reason Li Fan said, it suddenly became clear. ... Chapter 2361： Soaring traffic After a group of comics fans knew the reason, they quickly figured out why the Yomiuri TV station in the island country did not find a manga artist in the country to cooperate, but went to their own country to find Li Fan''s cooperation. This must be because the Yomiuri TV station cannot find a manga artist to cooperate with in the island country. This is normal. Besides Li Fan, is there any cartoonist who is also good at detective field? Even if you dabble, it''s just a hobby, and it can''t meet the requirements of Yomiuri TV. The only person in the world who can help Yomiuri TV is Li Fan. Naturally, the Yomiuri TV station could only come to ask Li Fan for help. After thinking about this, the comics fans were very excited. "Hahaha! The cartoonists and comic fans in the island country seem to be a little bloated recently. Okay, so at the critical moment, we can only ask our Mr. Li Fan to take action." "It''s long time to make those guys in the island country sober. Mr. Li Fan''s shot is just right this time." "Most of the cartoonists and comic fans in the island country still respect and respect Mr. Li Fan. Only a few people think they are terrible. For those people, we just ignore it." "Since I am helping the island country Yomiuri TV station this time, it should also be based on the island country. It doesn''t matter, just like "Slam Dunk". It doesn''t matter what you recite, the important thing is that it comes from Li Fan. Mr. Hand." "Detective-type comics, this type of comics, apart from Mr. Li Fans first childrens comic "Young Di Renjie", there is nothing else? And this work of Mr. Li Fan will obviously be compatible with " "Young Di Renjie" is completely different. It should be regarded as a pioneering comic work." "That''s it, as we just said. Except for Mr. Li Fan, no other cartoonist is also good at the field of detectives. Mr. Li Fan is the world''s first and only one. Well, to be precise, it is currently The only one. In the future, there may be a second person. But don''t expect him to reach the height of Mr. Li Fan." "I don''t know what Mr. Li Fan''s setting of the protagonist will look like this time? A genius young man who solves the crime? Or a wise and stable middle-aged? Or something else?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a teenager, at least it will be a young man." "Wait and see, the answer will be revealed in a week." "..." ... The comic fans were discussing with excitement, and the comic artists were also very excited. Li Fan finally made another move. Their expectations for Li Fan''s comic works are by no means under the comics fans. As the father of comics, Li Fan pioneered the technique of comics in one fell swoop, allowing many people to embark on the road of comics. For Li Fan, every cartoonist has sincere respect and awe. And Li Fan''s comic works are classics among the classics, and they can learn a lot from them. Therefore, they are extremely looking forward to Li Fan''s ability to create comic works again. Unfortunately, Li Fan hasn''t created comics for a long time. This made the comics think that Li Fan might not be able to create comics anymore. They are very sorry, but they can only accept it. But who knows, the surprise suddenly appeared today, and Li Fan will make another move. All the comics are very excited, and their level of excitement is by no means lower than that of comic fans. "Finally, finally waited until Mr. Li Fan shot again. This is the honor of our entire comics industry!" "Mr. Li Fan makes another shot, and finally he can enjoy Mr. Li Fan''s comics again. At this moment, I am just a simple comics fan." "I have a hunch that Mr. Li Fan''s work will let us learn a lot from it." "It is our blessing to be able to see Mr. Li Fan again. Speaking of which, we should also thank the Yomiuri TV station in the island country this time." "Thank you, this is also a chance for them." "There is one week left. Time will pass soon." "..." ... Although Li Fan''s latest comic works, it will not be online until a week later. However, the traffic of Shiman''s online website has already begun to soar. Soon after the relevant announcement was issued, traffic began to show a significant upward trend. After that, the flow rate increased faster and faster. The staff responsible for traffic monitoring at the Fashion Mantan website management center would exclaim from time to time. He was excited at first, and then worried. The traffic continued to soar like this. He was very doubtful whether the server could bear it? Although the above order has been issued, the server is upgraded, and it is directly upgraded to the highest specification. As soon as the management center received the order, it also started the upgrade preparation as soon as possible. However, it is still in the preliminary preparations, and the upgrade has not officially started yet. The traffic continues to soar, and the existing servers may not be able to bear it. Report the situation. After the manager of the management center asked the above for instructions, he decided to temporarily restrict the flow of visitors, and the flow restriction was not ended until the server upgrade was completed. At the same time, an announcement was issued, explaining the reason for the current limit to all visitors, and apologized. But even if the flow is restricted, the flow is much higher than the usual average flow. All the senior executives of fashion comics, including Xie Chengzhe, and all employees are extremely excited. They knew that traffic would soar, but they didn''t expect it would start so early. It seems that the upgrade of the server must be done more closely. Xie Chengzhe personally issued an order to allow relevant personnel to work overtime overnight. After the upgrade is completed, the company will prepare an award for everyone. Relevant personnel cheered, and occasionally working overtime overnight is nothing, as long as there is enough pay. In addition to the excitement of the relevant people in the fashion comic circle, the cartoonists who serialized comic works on the Shiman online website are also extremely excited. Because the soaring traffic has caused various data of their works to rise differently. In some works, the rate of increase is even large. It is true that the original purpose of everyone logging into the online website of Jinshiman is to read the relevant announcement. However, after reading the announcement, many people did not immediately log out of the website. Instead, they clicked on some comics serialized on it. The data of comic works will naturally change gratifyingly "Hahaha! The number of views on my work in the last few hours has exceeded the number of views in a week. This is just because of the official news that Mr. Li Fan will serialize the work on this site, or limit the flow of the site. Under the circumstances. Mr. Li Fans influence is as terrifying!" "..." . Mobile version URL: m. Chapter 2362： "Detective Conan" "My various data changes are also very obvious. Mr. Li Fan chose Man Online this time, and we have also taken off. Moreover, this is just the beginning." "Yes, after Mr. Li Fan''s work is officially launched, what kind of traffic will be like? It is really hard to imagine." "Hahaha! I am finally convinced now that choosing to serialize works on Shiman Online is definitely the right decision." "There is still a week, everyone is ready to take off." "..." The cartoonists who serialized works on Shiman Online are so excited, while the main competitors of Shiman Online are sighing constantly at this time. They really don''t understand, why did Shiman Online get such a chance? Now, the traffic has started to soar. So, when Li Fan''s works are officially launched, what should they soar into? Competitors dare not think about it, and are unwilling to think about it. They only know that from then on, Shiman Online will definitely stand out and rise rapidly. And they can only watch, nothing can be done. Do everything possible to drain? It is indeed feasible, and there may be some effects. However, even if it is effective, it is destined to be a trivial existence in front of Li Fan''s influence. They tried their best to drain the traffic, but they were just struggling with death. Obviously everyone''s strength and traffic are similar, competing with each other, winning and losing. Now, Shiman Online has to fly up alone. Competitors are envious and extremely, but they can only watch. There is nothing else to do except sigh. Many non-comic fans are also very interested in discussing at this time. "It''s really unexpected, Mr. Li Fan is going to draw cartoons while chatting with us every day. Li Fan is very diligent these days!" "No way, who made Mr. Li Fan interested in the island country''s Yomiuri TV station''s request. Then let''s do it once." "Manga, I really don''t like to watch that stuff. However, after making it into an animation, you can watch it." "This time, Yomiuri TV was originally going to be an animation. It will definitely be released in our country at that time, and we can watch it then." "Look, of course. I don''t like to watch comics, but you can watch anime. Mr. Li Fan''s work is a must-see." "..." In addition, many celebrities, including Shen Cong and Wang Xuemin, are also paying attention. They naturally have no interest in comics. However, they are interested in detective works. So, what will happen to detective comics? It''s quite curious. Many bigwigs are thinking, will serialization start in a week? Go and take a look at that time. See if the detective element is obvious? In addition, the major media will naturally spare no effort to report on major events. There is still a week before the serialization officially starts, but countless people are already talking about it online and offline. Among them, there are a lot of people who are not very interested in comics. Of course, this is purely a routine operation for Li Fan. No one was surprised. This is the case in China, but the situation on the island country is not much different. Except for a few comic fans and cartoonists who are cynics, the vast majority of cartoonists and comic fans are very excited and looking forward to it. The media of the island countries are also reporting a lot. People in both countries are discussing and looking forward to it. And time finally passed slowly. A week later. This day at nine o''clock in the morning, there is still an hour before the official launch time of ten o''clock in the morning. Shiman Online, as well as the island countrys serial website Weekly Youth, also announced the name of the work to the outside world: "Detective Conan"! Once the name of the work was announced, it ignited in an instant, and the passion of countless comic fans in the two countries was ignited. The atmosphere on the Internet reached its highest dynasty in an instant. Everyone is talking and guessing. The title of the work is simple and straightforward, straightforward and rude, and the information contained is very obvious. The protagonist''s name is Conan, and he is a famous detective. This is absolutely certain, but what will Conans persona look like? This is not known. Everyone is very interested in this question. "Conan? Well, looking at this name, I don''t think the age is too big. I guess he''s a young man in his twenties." "No, no. Since he is already a detective, he should not be young. I guess he is about forty years old. You know, when he was young, he was called Conan, and when he was old, he was still called Conan." "I don''t know if Conan is a full-time detective, or if he has another identity. Detective is just a part-time job for him?" "There are two possibilities. You will know the answer later." "Since you are a detective, you must solve the case. I don''t know what the first case will be?" "Quite a lot of expectations. Fortunately, I finally don''t have to wait too long." "..." Time finally passed bit by bit, and finally reached ten o''clock in the morning. Li Fan''s latest comic book, "Detective Conan" is finally officially launched. Before, everyone was speculating about Conans personality and what the first case was like? When will it happen? Now, the answer seems to appear right from the start. As soon as the whole story opens, it is a case. Of course, this is not a complete case, but an introduction. It is said that in a mansion, the hostess''s wife and hostess were killed. The police arrived at the scene. However, it is impossible to determine the murderer''s modus operandi. If you don''t even know the murderer''s modus operandi, then naturally there is no way to solve the crime, and there is no way to find the murderer. At that moment, a voice appeared. "I understand!" Then a young man appeared. Young people are very young, sixteen or seven years old. The young man said that he understood, it meant that he understood the murderer''s modus operandi. Next, he really told the murderer''s modus operandi one by one, how did the murderer commit the crime? How did you escape? The police at the scene suddenly realized. At this time, the hearts of comics fans were greatly moved, this young man is amazing! The reasoning ability is very strong. Could it be that he is the protagonist, detective Conan? Well, it shouldn''t be wrong. It''s just that the person is so young, but only sixteen or seven years old, which surprised almost everyone. Even those who guessed that Conan''s personal settings should be very young, did not expect to be so young. They thought they would be in their twenties at least. Of course, everyone was just surprised and had no other ideas. This is Li Fan''s work, even if the character is just a few years old, no one will have any ideas. Chapter 2363： What is the protagonists name? Then continue to look down. It''s the case just now. The young man who is suspected to be the protagonist, Conan, tells the murderer''s method of committing the crime. So, who is the murderer? The young man quickly gave the answer, and the murderer was the male owner of the house. He killed his wife. Everyone was puzzled, thinking that this should be impossible. Because the host''s leg was injured, he had always been in a wheelchair. How could it be possible to commit murder? However, the young man suddenly threw a vase directly at the host. The host avoided instinctively and got up directly from the wheelchair, avoiding the attack of the vase. However, everyone could see that his leg was not injured at all, he had always pretended to be. Then, there is no doubt that he is the murderer. The case was successfully solved. Although this is not a complete case, it can only be regarded as an introduction. However, all comics fans already find it very enjoyable. In this case, the young man showed only a few hands, which made people see that his reasoning ability was very strong and his observation ability was very careful. Worthy of being the protagonist, worthy of being a detective. All the comics fans are very happy. However, after that, they immediately entered into a state of bewilderment. The young man helped the police solve the case. The police officer Mumu thanked the young man and said, "Oh! Shinichi Kudo, I asked you to help again. I''m really sorry." There is nothing wrong with this sentence, the key is the name. The young man''s name is Shinichi Kudo? Shouldn''t the protagonist''s name be called Conan? Young people are not the protagonist? I rub! Isn''t the protagonist what to do when he ran out? It''s not right. The young people appear on the stage from the very beginning, and then exhibit strong reasoning ability, observation ability and so on. These are all treatments that the protagonist should have. How could it not be the protagonist? Since he is the protagonist, why is his name called Shinichi Kudo? Is the name "Conan" in the title of the work not the protagonist? Isn''t it even more impossible? Not why the protagonist should use his name as the title of the work? Everyone was dumbfounded. The answer can only be found in the following content. Then continue to look down. The young man''s name is indeed Kudo Shinichi. After Police Officer Megome thanked him, he said, "If there are still cases that are difficult to solve in the future, just come to my detective Shinichi Kudo." Then next, Kudo Shinichi''s identity was revealed. It turned out that he was just a sophomore in high school. Some newspapers reported that he helped the police solve the case this time, "High school student detective Shinichi Kudo, once again help the police solve the case!" one more time? It shows that Shinichi Kudo often helps the police solve crimes. No matter how you look at it, he is just the protagonist. What happened to Conan? Don''t understand, keep watching. In the school, several girls were reading newspapers, saying things like Shinichi Kudo is so handsome, who is called the savior of the island police. Kudoshin heard it all the way, and his heart was too beautiful. Immediately afterwards, a girl appeared and gave Shinichi Kudo''s head, who was too beautiful. Immediately let Kudo Shinichi Yan. The girl''s name is Morilan, Kudo Shinichi''s classmate, she is very familiar with Kudo Shinichi, and her father is a detective. Through the dialogue between the two people, it can be seen that Dad Mao Lilan''s detective ability does not seem to be very good. Who is Mao Lilan? Hostess? Comic fans thought so. The two walked together on the side of the playground. Shinichi Kudo showed off his superb skills by helping a group of children playing football to return football. Morilan said that if Shinichi Kudo continues to practice football, he should already be an excellent football player. Shinichi Kudo said that he practiced playing football only to train the motor nerves necessary to be a detective. It is also said that Holmes, the world-famous detective, once practiced Western swords. Holmes? Kudo Shinichi suddenly mentioned Sherlock Holmes, which gave all comic fans a sense of surprise. Sherlock Holmes, a world-renowned detective, is one of Li Fan''s most famous characters. Although Holmes is only a fictitious character created by Li Fan, he now feels that he is no longer a fictitious character. He is a real, real person, now living at 221b Baker Street, Languo. Even many people who don''t like detective novels and haven''t read "The Sherlock Holmes" know that there is such a person as Sherlock Holmes. The influence of this character is already enormous. Kudo Shinichi suddenly mentioned Holmes, which was surprising. A celebrity created by Li Fan himself appears in another of his own works. This operation is really quite slippery! Could it be that Sherlock Holmes is Shinichi Kudo''s idol? It really is. Kudo Shinichi said that Holmes is one of the greatest detectives in the world and his idol. His favorite thing to do is to be a detective, he wants to be a great detective like Sherlock Holmes. Mao Lilan asked him why he wanted to be a detective. He said that being a detective is a very attractive thing, the more difficult the case to solve, the more excited he is. In the process of cracking the prisoner''s scheme, the prisoner is forced to a desperate situation step by step, forced to show up, the thrill and excitement, the sense of accomplishment, as long as you experience it once, you will be unable to stop. This is the charm of being a detective. Mao Lilan didn''t feel much about it. However, all manga fans can''t help thinking, listening to Kudo Shinichi said that being a detective seems to be really attractive. Reasoning to solve the case Well, no, this is not the focus now. The point is here, Shinichi Kudo is definitely the proper protagonist. So, what about Conan in the title "Detective Conan"? Conan is not a person''s name? It is possible. The point is, what does it mean if it''s not a person''s name? People don''t understand the meaning at all. The name of the work makes people wonder what it means. What is this operation? No one can understand. Of course, it just couldn''t understand, and no one said that Li Fan was playing mystery or something. No one dared to say that, and no one would say that. Well, not everyone is afraid to say that. For example, the few manga fans and manga artists in the island country who oppose Yomiuri TVs cooperation with Li Fan. They dare not say that this work is not good, but the name of the work makes people confused and can''t understand what it means. Is this true? Then there is something to say. "The name is "Detective Conan", but the protagonist''s name is Kudo Shinichi. What does this mean? It''s totally incomprehensible. Obviously, it''s a mystery." "I''m not saying that this work is bad. I''m just curious, how will our father of comics explain this situation?" "The father of comics seems to be a little absent-minded in creating this work!" "..." These words are not lethal, but they just don''t vomit. No lethality is not important, just those who support it can be disgusting. ... Chapter 2364： Become a child? These words were indeed seen by many other comic fans and cartoonists. They are very helpless about this. Why do those people think like that? They really don''t understand it. No matter, I don''t bother to care about them. Anyway, Mr. Li Fan will definitely give a reasonable statement next. When the time comes, those guys will naturally know that they shouldn''t say that now. Shinichi Kudo and Conan, what is going on with these two people? It really makes people more and more curious. Then continue to look down, the answer will definitely appear. Moreover, it shouldn''t be too long. To celebrate Moriran''s first place in the city karate competition, Kudo Shinichi invited Moriran to play in an amusement park. As soon as he arrived at the amusement park, Kudo Shinichi performed his excellent reasoning ability. He told Mao Lilan that when Mormos saw Watson for the first time, he just shook his hand with Watson, and he accurately deduced that Watson was a doctor. Where did he go? He can too. He held the hand of an unfamiliar woman and really reasoned out the woman''s occupation. However, then he said that the reason why he was able to guess the woman''s occupation was not because of a handshake, but because he saw other visual evidence. This makes the fans a little bit dumbfounded. Shinichi Kudo is very skinny! Next, the two people went to ride the roller coaster. And this sitting, the case happened. Known as the "High Roller Coaster Murder". This is the real first case, and everyone is excited. At this time, I didn''t bother with Kudo Shinichi and Conan, what was going on. It is even more important to see how Shinichi Kudo reasoned to solve the case. Before, everyone was guessing what the first case would be. Now, the answer is revealed. The roller coaster has four rows of seats, with two seats in each row. In addition to Kudo Shinichi and Moriran, there are two very eye-catching men in black, the woman who shook hands with Kudo Shinichi before, and the woman''s lover and friend. When the roller coaster set off, everything was normal. But when the roller coaster passed through a dark place, an accident happened. One person died, and his entire head was cut off by something, quite **** and terrifying. Is it an accident? Or homicide? After Kudo Shinichi observed for a while, he concluded that it was a homicide. Moreover, the murderer was one of the other seven people who were riding on the roller coaster just now. Who will it be? Police Officer Megome rushed to the police and saw Kudo Shinichi also at the scene, so he asked Kudo Shinichi to help solve the case. As a result, Shinichi Kudo lived up to expectations, and it didn''t take too long to reason clearly about the murderer''s modus operandi. At the same time, do you know who the murderer is? It was the woman he had shaken before. The motive for killing is emotional. The case was successfully solved. Naturally, Shinichi Kudo once again won various praises from Officer Megure and the people around him. All comics fans also exclaimed that Shinichi Kudos reasoning ability is indeed very strong, and he deserves to be a detective. The first case was so enjoyable, all the comics fans were very excited. After the case, everyone thought of Kudo Shinichi and Conan again. What is going on here? There is still no answer yet. Then, just continue to look down, there will always be an answer. Kudo Shinichi and Morilan came out of the amusement park. Kudo Shinichi accidentally saw a man in black sneaking up, as if going to do something shameful. This black-clothed artificial Fujishin was one of the two black-clothed men who rode the roller coaster with him. There is only one man in black now, and the other man in black does not know where he is? While in the amusement park, Kudo Shinichi felt that the two men in black behaved very strangely, and one of them had very sharp eyes. Now, the man in black looked sneaky, and he knew at a glance what he was going to do. Kudo Shinichi decided to follow up and see what happened. He told Mao Lilan to go back first, saying that he would go back soon. Then, he ran in the direction where the man in black had left. At this moment, Mao Lilan suddenly had an ominous premonition, as if Shinichi Kudo was gone, she would never see him again. Ok? What does it mean? All comics fans have noticed Mao Lilan''s ominous premonition. Is this some kind of hint from the author? Kudo Shinichi is gone, will it be dangerous? All the comics fans can''t help but begin to faintly worry. Kudo Shinichi caught up with the man in black before, and then hid in the dark, seeing the man in black trading with another person. Obviously it''s a hidden transaction. Kudo Shinichi looked very seriously and fully noticed a person walking behind him. It was the other of the two men in black on the roller coaster. The man in black is called the "big brother" by the man in black who is trading. The eldest brother in black raised a wooden stick and slammed Kudo Shinichi on the back of the head. Kudo Shinichi fell to the ground and passed out into a coma. Sure enough, something happened. Mao Lilan''s premonition was correct. What should I do next? Comics fans can''t help but worry very much. Of course, they knew that Kudo Shinichi would definitely not die here. The protagonist, how could he die at this time. But still very worried. The man in black who was trading was alarmed, he walked over and said to his eldest brother in black that Kudo Shinichi had seen everything about the trade just now. Ask the man in black, do you want to make Kudo Shinichi directly? The eldest brother in black said that guns are not allowed, there are police officers around, and the sound of gunshots will draw the police. The eldest brother in black decided to use a poison to solve Kudo Shinichi. This poison is a newly developed poison by their organization, and it is still in the experimental stage. Moreover, no experiments have been done on humans. The eldest brother in black said that he would use Kudo Shinichi to do the experiment. This kind of poison, through a corpse test, can not detect toxins, and is a perfect criminal tool. The eldest brother in black fed the poison into Kudo Shinichi''s mouth, and then left the scene with the other in black. I rub! Kudo Shinichi will really hang up like this, right? Then Conan played? Seeing such a situation, many comic book fans can''t help thinking like this in their hearts. Of course, no one wants this to be true. Fortunately, they breathed a sigh of relief quickly, Kudo Shinichi shouldn''t have much problem. He just felt that his body was very hot and his bones were about to melt. Then it became silent for a while. In the next new scene, several police officers found Kudo Shinichi, and when they saw Kudo Shinichi was injured, they asked if there was anything wrong with Kudo Shinichi? However, what they asked was, "Kid, do you have anything wrong?" Ok? Kid? what''s going on? Shinichi Kudo is a sophomore in high school, how could he not be a kid? All the comics fans are a little confused, and they don''t know what''s going on. But soon, they figured it out. But it is not very sure. Kudo Shinichi seems to have become a child? A very cute child who is only a few years old. Is this kid really Shinichi Kudo? It looks a bit like it. All comic fans are not sure. ... Chapter 2365： My name is conan Has Shinichi Kudo really become a kid? Comic fans are not very sure about this. However, today''s serialization ends here. Damn it! How could it be at such a critical moment? If you don''t figure this out, how can you sleep tonight? But this issue must be unclear today. All the comics fans are extremely depressed. Was the very cute kid who appeared last, Shinichi Kudo? On the Internet, countless comics began to discuss this issue. Since there is no definite answer for the time being, they reason about the answer by themselves. This was originally a detective work. Then, let them also be detectives. Well, don''t tell me, it seems quite interesting. "I think that kid should be Shinichi Kudo. There are two main reasons. First, because this is a comic work, we can first judge it intuitively. The kid and Kudo Shinichi are really more alike, just like a smaller version of Kudo Shinichi. Then, looking closely, there seemed to be some blood stains on the back of the child''s neck. Shinichi Kudo received a heavy blow on the back of the head, leaving blood stains normal. More importantly, the clothes worn by children are obviously bigger. Then there is the second reason. The two men in black said that the poison they gave Kudo Shinichi had just been developed by the organization. It is still in the experimental stage and has never been tested on humans. Then, the efficacy of the poison is unknown. It now appears that the effect of the poison is not to make people die, but to make people''s bodies shrink magically, and to become younger. This may seem incredible, but this is just a comic book, not reality. This situation is completely normal. Therefore, that kid should be Shinichi Kudo. Kudo Shinichi turned out to be a child, and Mr. Li Fan''s brain was too powerful. " This argument is reasonable and well-founded, and it has quickly been recognized by most people. It seems that the possibility of a child being Shinichi Kudo is already very high. The protagonist has become a child, this brain hole is indeed very big, all the comics fans are sighing. However, this is obviously not a good thing! Shinichi Kudo is a well-known detective who often helps the police solve crimes. His favorite is to solve crimes. Now, he has become a child. What can children do? Even if Shinichi Kudo''s mind has not changed, he can still solve the case, but no one will let a child help solve the case, right? No one would believe that a child can solve a crime, right? Kudo Shinichi can say that he is Kudo Shinichi, but because he was poisoned, his body became smaller. But, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Kudo Shinichi, who has become a child, may still be able to do a lot of things, but he will definitely not be able to solve the case in person. For Shinichi Kudo, this is by no means a good thing. Of course, this is countless times better than death. It depends on how the next plot will develop? When will Kudo Shinichi''s body recover? It''s impossible not to recover forever, right? It hasn''t been restored, how can this work continue? It will definitely recover. Moreover, the time will not be too long. It should recover before the next case. All comic fans think so. But what is going on with Conan? Is it a person''s name? There is still no answer to this question. "The two questions I want to know most now are. First, when will Kudo Shinichi recover? Of course, the premise is that the kid is really Kudo Shinichi. Second, what is the situation with Conan?" "I don''t know. What I want to know most now is these two questions. Of course, what will the next case be?" "I was thinking that if Kudo Shinichi could solve a case with a child''s body, it would be awesome." "Cut! How is that possible. No one would believe that it was Kudo Shinichi. It is impossible for the police to find a child to help solve the case." "I know it''s impossible. I''m just saying that, don''t you find it interesting?" "It''s really interesting. But it''s a pity that you can''t see it." "Anyway, look forward to tomorrow''s update." "Same expectation!" "..." All comic fans are looking forward to the next day''s update. And time does not pass slowly. The next day, "Detective Conan" was updated on time. Soon, comic fans decided one thing. That kid is really Shinichi Kudo. Of course, this point has almost been completely affirmed by everyone, and it is not surprising at this time. This is not the point. The point is when will Kudo Shinichi be able to regain his original body? Also, what is going on about Conan? Continue to look down. After Mo Lilan returned home, he never waited for news from Kudo Shinichi. I called Kudos new family, but no one answered. I thought of the ominous premonition in my heart when I separated from Kudo Shinichi this afternoon. The more Mo Lilan thought about it, the more worried he became, and decided to visit the Kudo''s new family. At this time, Shinichi Kudo, who had become a child, returned to the door and happened to ran into Dr. Aka who loves to invent. Kudo Shinichi said that he was Kudo Shinichi, and he told Dr. Aka about the reason for his smaller body. At first, Dr. A Li didn''t believe it. But soon, through a reasoning show, Kudo Shinichi convinced Dr. Aka that he was Shinichi Kudo. Dr. Aka and Shinichi Kudo walked into the room together. Dr. Aka told Shinichi Kudo that he must not tell anyone about his body becoming smaller. Otherwise, if those people in black know that Kudo Shinichi is still alive, not only may Kudo Shinichi be in trouble again, but also people around him may be involved. Kudo Shinichi took it seriously and decided not to tell anyone that he was Kudo Shinichi. And at this time, Mao Lilan came. She came to Kudo Shinichi''s family to find Kudo Shinichi, to see if Kudo Shinichi returned home? Dr. Aka told Shinichi Kudo to hide quickly, so that Moriran could not see it. Kudo Shinichi hurriedly hid, and even put on a pair of glasses. However, Maurilan still saw Kudo Shinichi. Of course, he did not recognize that the child wearing glasses in front of him was Shinichi Kudo, but asked Dr. Aka, who was this child? Dr. A Li said that it was a child of his relatives. Maorilan saw that the child was very cute, so he asked what was the child''s name? Kudo Shinichi naturally can''t say that he is called Kudo Shinichi. In a hurry, I saw the names "Edogawa" and "Conan" on the bookshelf behind. He said: "My name is Conan, Edogawa Conan." I rub! Seeing this, all the comics fans couldn''t help but yell like this. It turns out that "Conan" is such a thing. ... Chapter 2366： The operation is too slippery All comics fans finally know what is going on about Conan. They guessed countless answers, but they couldn''t imagine that the truth of the matter turned out to be this way. In this way, Conan and Kudo Shinichi are actually the same person. It''s just that "Conan" is the name of the child''s physical state. This operation is too slippery! Who can think of this? All the comics fans sighed, and only Mr. Li Fan had such an insight. Um, wait, All the comics fans suddenly discovered a very important problem. The childs physical name is "Conan", and the name of the work is "Detective Conan". What does it mean? Could it be that the child''s physical condition will last for a long time? Conan will come to solve the case from now on? Otherwise, why isn''t the name of the work called "Famous Detective Shinichi Kudo"? Kudo Shinichis body will not recover for a long time? Children solve the case? This operation is even slippery! Isnt there a manga fan talking about it before? It would be very interesting if Kudo Shinichi could solve a case in the physical state of a child. Now, this idea is really going to be realized? However, just as some people have said, how do children go to the crime scene to solve the crime? First of all, the police will definitely not ask a child to help solve the case. Even if Conan ran into the scene of the crime, he would be invited out by the police. The scene of the crime is not a place for children to play. More importantly, no one would believe the reasoning of a young man! It is unrealistic for children to solve the case. Could it be that Shinichi Kudo''s body will recover soon? Or what actions will Li Fan do next to enable the children to go to the crime scene to solve the crime? For this issue, all comic fans are extremely looking forward to it. If Li Fan really had any operations that would allow Conan to go to the crime scene to solve the case, it would be really interesting. It seems more interesting than Kudo Shinichi''s solving the case. All comic fans are more excited and cant wait to continue to look down. Kudo Shinichi said that his name was Edogawa Conan, and Moriran naturally believed it. Then, Dr. A Li said that he hoped that Mo Lilan would allow Conan to stay in her house for a while. Mao Lilan agreed. Then walked home with Conan. Morilan''s father, Mori Kogoro, seems to be a detective. I have introduced it before. However, its detective ability seems to be relatively average, and it is rarely able to receive case commissions. It should be like this, there is nothing wrong, comic fans remember it very clearly. Mourilan took Conan to his own downstairs, and suddenly saw his father, that is, Kogoro Moori hurriedly running downstairs. Moriran asked Mori Kogoro, what is so anxious about? Kogoro Mouri said that he received a commission. The daughter of a wealthy family was kidnapped by a man in black. He is about to go to that family''s home. Well, Kogoro Mori can sometimes receive commissions. When Conan heard the words "men in black", his expression was shocked. He thought of the two men in black who had fed him the poison. Is it the same person? I have to visit that family''s house. Conan ran with Mouri Kogoro, but Mouriran could only follow him. In the end, Kogoro Mouri took Conan and Molilan to the family''s house. Ok? Conan is at the scene of the crime? Could it be that Conan will follow Moori Kogoro to the scene in the future? Okay? This operation is still slipping! Um, wait, this is another new case! He almost didn''t react at all. Kidnapping cases are relatively common cases. It was Kogoro Mouri who was in charge of solving the case, and Conan followed to the scene. I wonder if Conan will help Kogoro Mori solve the case? If you want to help, how will you help? First of all, it is definitely impossible for Li Daitao to solve the case instead of Mouri Kogoro. So, is it intermittently hinted to Kogoro Mouri? Well, this is possible. And the subsequent process of solving the case is indeed the case. In the process of Moori Kogoro''s reasoning and solving the case, Conan did give Moori Kogoro many hints. In the end, the truth of the case became clear. This is a case from fake kidnapping to real kidnapping. In the beginning, the daughter was able to spend more time with herself for her father, so she asked the housekeeper to pretend that the kidnapper had kidnapped herself. Then asked the housekeeper to call my dad, saying that the condition for letting go was to spend more time with me. But who knows that the fake kidnapping later turned into a real kidnapping, and it was really kidnapped by a real kidnapper. Fortunately, with the help of Conan, the case was successfully solved and her daughter was successfully rescued. This is the second case. In this case, the identity of Conan participants is completely different from the first case. In the first case, Shinichi Kudo was the direct person who solved the case, and the police and all the persons involved in the case were all listening to him. He is a detective, direct reasoning to find the murderer. In this case, the detective became Moori Kogoro, and everyone except Conan was watching how Moori Kogoro solved the case. Conan can only try his best to give Moori Kogoro all kinds of hints. The identity is completely different. However, it looks more interesting than before. All the comics fans were very excited. Li Fan really used a **** operation to make Conan such a child have enough reasons to appear at the scene of the crime. In addition, he can still participate in the case and solve the case. This is really interesting. Moreover, this is the case in this case, and I am afraid it will be the same in subsequent cases. This kind of setting and this kind of operation are not the same in all current detective works, including Li Fan''s own detective works. Not even similar. This kind of setting and operation of Li Fan is undoubtedly the first person in the world. Well, of course, for Li Fan, this is just a routine operation. He has been the number one person in the world who doesn''t know how many times. All the comics fans were very excited and kept talking on the Internet. "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan''s operation is quite slippery! It is really interesting. I am really looking forward to the next case." "Uncarefully, Mr. Li Fan became the world''s first person again. It''s really easy." "The comics were originally created by Mr. Li Fan, and now they are once again the world''s first person through comic works. It''s just a routine operation." "Yes, normal operation. Regarding the setting of Conan, for Mr. Li Fan, it is just a normal operation. But for us, it is too slippery!" "It''s not just too slippery, it''s the number one slippery in the world!" "Hahaha! Well said, the best in the world!" "..." ... Chapter 2367： I like detective works Regarding the setting and operation of Conan, it is too slippery. Such a case-solving story has never been seen before, thought about, and heard of. It''s so novel, and some are so interesting. Li Fan''s shot was really no small matter. Even the conventional subject matter of detective solving a case can play such new tricks. Simply breathtaking! All the comics fans are very excited. And the excited people are far more than comic fans. There are many others who are also extremely excited. For example, in Huaguo, cartoonists who serialize works on Shiman''s online website. As they said before, after "Detective Conan" officially began serialization, the traffic of Shiman''s online website further soared. The soaring traffic means that the number of comic fans who visit Man Online has soared. Among these soaring numbers, some will not immediately exit the site after watching "Detective Conan". Instead, I will continue to browse other comic works that were also serialized on the Shiman online website. With this browsing, there are unlimited possibilities. Maybe he thinks it''s okay, add it to his bookshelf, maybe vote for a recommendation, maybe leave a message, comment, etc. Even subscribe to works. Even if he clicks on the work and everything is good, it will increase the number of clicks. Therefore, since "Detective Conan" officially began serialization, most of the remaining works on the Shiman online website have had a very significant improvement in data. For the author, the improvement of his work data is one of the most exciting things. "Hahaha! I knew the traffic would soar again. The speed of this data increase looks really gratifying." "My contribution fee this month is going to increase by more than half. There is nothing more pleasing than this." "Watching the data of my work grow so fast is really a very pleasant thing. I have been drawing comics for so long, and this is the first time I have experienced this feeling. It''s really cool!" "Now every few minutes, I can''t help but refresh the data. Seeing new changes in the data, I feel full of vitality in an instant." "Hahaha! Thank you Mr. Li Fan for choosing Shiman Online. At this time, I can guarantee that the authors of the other comic sites are absolutely envious and jealous of us." "That''s for sure. I guess some authors want to change their vests and come to our website to make a hole." "I guess it won''t be right now. However, it will take a little longer, I''m afraid that there will be authors who will come to open the hole." "Forget it, they still don''t come. Don''t come to grab us traffic and resources." "It makes sense." "..." ... As they said, the authors of other websites of the same type are really envious and jealous of them. "Fuck! Shiman Online''s traffic has soared again. The data of most of the works have been greatly improved, which is really enviable." "Why did Mr. Li Fan choose Shiman Online? We don''t choose our website?" "The rate of increase in the data of those works on Shiman Online looks really gratifying. I want to go to Shiman Online to open new works to test the water." "I also have this idea, but with the time and energy. I feel very tired every day with this work, and my heart is haggard. Where can I dare to go to Shiman Online to open a new work." "Yeah, the comics are not like it. The double meeting is dead." "So, we can only be so envious and jealous?" "Yes, it can only be this way." "Ok." They are envious. However, despite these envy factors, they are actually very excited. Because of "Detective Conan" the work itself. Although this work is a detective work, they can still comprehend many new things from it. These things will be of great help to their future creative career. And this is undoubtedly the most important. They were very excited and all hoped that Li Fan''s "Detective Conan" could be drawn longer. The longer the better. If the serialization time can exceed one year, it would be really cool! ... Island country. The cartoonists in the island country are equally excited. The father of comics is the father of comics after all, and this shot is no small matter. "Detective Conan", although a work by a detective to solve a case, there are still many things worth learning from. For example, regarding Kudo Shinichi and Conan, this is clearly one person, but it is the brains of two different characters, all of which can be borrowed from other types of works. This brain hole is really amazing, and it is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It is impossible for them to have such a brain hole anyway. Then, they can only learn from it. Without brain holes, the father of comics provided him with brain holes. In addition to this one setting, there are many other things worth learning from. This is a work that excites most cartoonists. And the comics fans in the island country are also very excited. "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan''s work is different. This work will definitely become the same classic as "Slam Dunk"." "That''s for sure. Just relying on Kudo Shinichi and Conan''s brain settings, it is enough to become a classic." "Mr. Li Fan''s work is good-looking. Even though I didn''t like detective works very much before, I am totally in love with this work now. The cartoonists in our country cannot be compared with Mr. Li Fan. "It''s not nonsense. This is the gap between them and the father of comics. Of course, there are also many excellent cartoonists among them, very powerful. They just can''t compare with Mr. Li Fan." "I didn''t like detective works before. But now after watching "Detective Conan", I suddenly became interested in detective works. What are Mr. Li Fan''s detective works? I want to see it." "Mr. Li Fan''s detective works are many and classic. First of all, I recommend a detective work created by Mr. Li Fan with our country as the background, called "Suspect X''s Devotion." "Huh? Mr. Li Fan also created detective works with our country as the background?" "Well, that happened a long time ago. It''s called "Devotion of Suspect X", it''s really quite a classic." "Okay, then I will go to watch "Suspect X''s Dedication" first." "Yeah. Then there are "Detective Di Renjie" with the background of the Tang Dynasty of China, and "Detective Sherlock Holmes" with the background of Lan Guo. You should know these two works, right?" "Well, I know this. Di Renjie and Holmes, the two most famous detectives in the world." "Well, then there are also "Young Bao Qingtian" and "Da Song Mentioning Criminals" which are also based on ancient Chinese background. They are also quite classics. These works have been enough for you to watch for a long time." "Okay, thank you, I''ll watch it slowly." "polite." "..." ... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2368： Kogoros detective ability problem The executives of the island country Yomiuri TV station immediately launched the animation adaptation plan immediately after the serialization of "Detective Conan" began. They originally wanted to launch such a cartoon, so they went to work with Li Fan on purpose. They are very excited now, and Li Fan''s shot is really amazing every time. A detective comics, unexpectedly has such a brain hole, the case is also very exciting. This kind of work is exactly what they have dreamed of before. They now have great confidence in the production and distribution of cartoons. Shi Shangui once again embarked on a journey to China. This time he specifically thanked Li Fan. He could have expressed his gratitude to Li Fan over the phone, but he thought that he would be the most sincere when he went to the Three Sacred Villages of China to express his gratitude to Li Fan. ... Whether it is comic fans in China or in island countries, they all discuss the plot of "Detective Conan" on the Internet. Kudo Shinichi, or Conan, is undoubtedly the focus of discussion. Apart from Conan, the most discussed character is not Morilan, but Morilan''s father, Mori Kogoro. Kogoro Mori seems to be a rather confused detective. There is almost no business in the detective agency I opened. So, is Mouri Kogoro''s detective ability really bad? This topic is the most discussed by comic fans. Some people think that Kogoro Moori''s detective ability is really poor, at least for the time being, it seems to be really poor. Of course, it might be a bit too bad to say it''s really bad, but it''s really average. Some people also think that Mouri Kogoro''s detective ability is actually not bad. Although not comparable to Conan, he should also be a qualified detective. Otherwise, why did Kogoro Mouri react to the hints given by Conan in the previous case? If the detective ability is really bad, no matter how Conan hints, it should be difficult to understand the meaning of the hint. Of course, no matter what kind of view it is, it is not too persuasive now. Because there are still too few cases. However, one thing is certain, that is, Kogoro Mouri is a very important person. He is also quite a funny character. Next, Dr. Ari prepared several secret weapons for Conan''s secret, such as a bow that can change the sound, a watch that can shoot an anesthetic needle, a belt that can instantly eject a ball, and powerful shoes that can kick out great power. Among them, the voice-changing bow allows Conan to imitate anyone''s voice. That''s why, in the next case, Conan used an anesthetic needle to anaesthetize Kogoro Mouri, and let Kogoro Mouri sit in a chair in a deep sleep state. Then by changing the voice bow, imitating the voice of Kogoro Mori, the whole case was perfectly solved, and the murderer was also successfully found. After that, Conan did the same in every case, anaesthetizing Kogoro Mouri with an anesthetic needle, and then secretly imitating Kogoro Mouri''s voice to solve the case perfectly. Of course, no one knows the truth of the matter except Conan himself. Everyone believed that Kogoro Mouri resolved the case. More and more cases were successfully solved, and Kogoro Mouri gradually gained fame and became a famous detective. And because Kogoro Mouri looks asleep every time he reasoned about the case. Therefore, Mouri Kogoro is also called the sleeping Kogoro. In each case, as long as Kogoro Moori begins to fall asleep, everyone will know that Kogoro is coming, and the truth of the case will be deduced. This is of course true. Because every time Conan has thoroughly understood the case, he will let Moori Kogoro fall asleep, imitating Moori Kogoro''s voice, reasoning about the course of the case, the murderer''s method of committing the crime, and so on. This is the case every time, and the sleeping Kogoro''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger. Kogoro Mouri became more and more famous and became a famous detective, but there seems to be an answer to a topic that everyone debated before. How is Mouri Kogoro''s detective ability? Many people said before that Kogoro Mouris detective abilities are actually very good. But now, they won''t say that anymore. Because this series of cases were all settled by Conan. Before being anesthetized by Conan, Kogoro Mori would make various inferences on his own, but the final facts always proved that his reasoning was all wrong. This seems to be enough to prove that Mouri Kogoro''s detective ability is really poor. Even those who insisted that Kogoro Mouri''s detective abilities were actually good at this time did not refute it. In the face of facts, they have been unable to refute. I can only think that my previous feelings may indeed be wrong. Kogoro Mori''s detective ability should indeed be poor. Until a new case occurs. The name of this case is "The Murder of Kogoro''s Classmates Association". It is said that Kogoro Moori took Moori Lan and Conan to attend his university class reunion. The classmates who participated in the class reunion are all the students who have a very good relationship during the school, and they meet once a year. However, in the course of this classmate meeting, a classmate named Yumi was shot dead. Through the investigation of the scene of the crime, it can be determined that the murderer is one of the students participating in the reunion. Everyone is a classmate, and the relationship during school is very good. Now, one classmate shot and killed another classmate. This made Moori Kogoro very angry and vowed to find the murderer and bring it to justice. He knew clearly that the murderer must be one of the several classmates present, but he deliberately pretended to be confused and said that the murderer should be an outsider. This time even Conan was deceived. In the end, Kogoro Moori inferred the murderer''s modus operandi himself, and successfully subdued the murderer. The murderer was called Nakamichi Kazushi, and he was also a policeman, which made Moori Kogoro even more angry and regretful. In the process of Moori Kogoro subduing Nakamichi and Shi, Nakamichi and Nakamichi angrily said to Mouri Kogoro that there were reasons for killing Yumi. And Kogoro Mouri interrupted him and said, "No matter what reason you have, I don''t want to know why you want a murderer to kill. I don''t want to know the reason for your murder." As soon as this sentence came out, all comics fans felt it instantly. It turns out that Kogoro Mouri can be so handsome. And this case can almost be regarded as a case solved by Kogoro Mouri himself. This can clearly prove that Mouri Kogoro''s detective ability is actually not bad. However, if it is a case that has nothing to do with him, he always seems to be unable to produce such a detective ability, and is always very confused. It seems that only in cases that are closely related to him can he be truly serious and possess excellent reasoning skills. This is really helpless. ... Chapter 2369： "The Invisible Suspect" Nevertheless, this case is enough to show that Kogoro Mori really has excellent detective abilities. On the Internet, those who thought Kogoro Mori had a good detective ability were excited at this time. "Hahaha! How about it? Let me just say, Kogoro Mouri is also very good. Moreover, Kogoro Mouri is really handsome when he is serious." "That''s true. Kogoro Mouri is usually confused or funny. I really don''t know how handsome he looks when he is serious." "It''s a pity that the time when Moori Kogoro''s reasoning ability is so good is really too little. Only when he meets people who are closely related to him, he will be like this." "It doesn''t matter much. After all, Conan is the protagonist. The case still has to be handed over to Conan. We just need to be sure that Mouri Kogoro''s reasoning ability is actually very good. This is enough." "That''s what I said. I believe that in later cases, Kogoro Mouri will have the opportunity to show us his reasoning ability." "That''s for sure, and I look forward to the wonderful performance of Uncle Maori again." "..." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan saw the discussion about Moori Kogoro''s detective abilities by comic fans and agreed. Mouri Kogoros reasoning ability, in most cases, looks very confused, and the content of the reasoning is also wild, and it often requires Conans hints and hints to think of key points. However, when it comes to cases involving one''s own friends and relatives, they will be uncharacteristically, showing very good reasoning ability, and sometimes they can even see through the truth earlier than Conan. For example, in the two cases of "The Invisible Suspect" and "The Conspiracy on the Horizontal Line," Kogoro Mouri showed the ability to surprise Conan. Although such cases are rare, it is enough to prove that Kogoro Mouri is not a confused detective. The character of Kogoro Mori also adds a lot to the work of "Detective Conan". Therefore, there are still many people who like Moori Kogoro. Comics are serialized every day, and every case that appears in the work will be talked about by comic fans and discussed for a long time. These cases are different, but they are all very exciting, so that all comics fans can''t stop watching. Many people who like Kogoro Moori have been waiting for Kogoro Moori when he can regain high-light performance and solve cases with his own reasoning ability. And it didn''t take long before they really waited. This case is called "The Invisible Suspect". A program group wants to shoot a detective drama program, and Kogoro Mouri was invited to give an opening remark for the program. Mao Lilan and Conan naturally followed to the scene. After Kogoro Mori finished his opening remarks, the program team officially recorded the program. Among the actors who appeared in this show, there was a beautiful big-name actress named Yucheng Liuli, who was a classmate of Kogoro Mouri during his junior high school period. Mouri Kogoro looked very pleased to see Yucheng Liuli. And Yucheng Liuli seems to be quite ambiguous with Maori Kogoro. When all the comics fans saw this place, their hearts couldn''t help being moved. This Yucheng Liuli was a junior high school classmate of Kogoro Mori, and the relationship between the two looked very good. So, if in this case, Yucheng Liuli is unfortunately involved in the case, Mouri Kogoro wonders if it will be because of Yucheng Liuli that he will change his normal and once again show his excellent reasoning ability? Doesn''t it mean that when there is a case involving people around Kogoro Mouri, Kogoro Mouri will change his normal state? This is a very big attraction and it is worth looking forward to. Soon, the case happened. Several actors were originally filming, filming a show where detectives solve crimes. But who knows that a case really happened. Feng Jian Lianghui, the actor playing the detective, was killed. Fans of comics are not surprised when Feng Jian Lianghui was killed. Because, from the very beginning, Lianghui has been enemies everywhere and offended all the other actors. At that time, comics fans were thinking that if this case were to kill someone, the person who died must be Feng Jian Lianghui. In fact, it is true. Feng Jian Lianghui was killed with a murder weapon. And Yucheng Liuli was really involved in the case and became the first suspect of the murderer. Because she was the first to find Feng Jian Lianghui''s body, and her hands were still covered with blood at that time. Comic fans are very energetic. Is it true that Kogoro Mouri is going uncharacteristically as I said before? In fact, it is true. Kogoro Mouri became wise again, completely seeing through the murderer''s modus operandi, and showing a powerful reasoning ability. Although Conan gave a reminder on the final evidence, it did not affect the wonderful performance of Mouri Kogoro. The murderer was not Yucheng Liuli, but another actor in his fifties named Nan Yunxiao. However, Yucheng Liuli tried his best to protect Nan Yunxiao. Why does Yucheng Liuli do this? Conan infers that Yucheng Liuli is Nan Yunxiao''s lover, and Moori Kogoro infers that Yucheng Liuli is Nan Yunxiao''s illegitimate daughter. The final facts proved that Kogoro Mooris inference was correct. On this inference, Kogoro Mouri surpassed Conan. Of course, this is because Mouri Kogoro''s life experience is more abundant than that of Conan. It''s not that his reasoning ability is better than Conan. Maori Kogoro called Yucheng Liuli to a room alone and asked Yucheng Liuli to persuade his father, Nan Yunxiao, to surrender. But Yucheng Liuli begged Moori Kogoro to let Moori Kogoro see them as middle school classmates, and keep the truth of the matter in their hearts forever. However, Kogoro Moori said that he would not do this, because they were old acquaintances, so he could not agree to it because of the friendship in the past. Because he couldn''t bear to see Yucheng Liuli trapped in such sad lies for the rest of his life, unable to escape. Seeing Moori Kogoro saying this, all comics fans were once again shocked by Moori Kogoro''s words. This was the case in the last time "Kogoro''s Classmates'' Association Murder Incident", and this time it was the same. When Mouri Kogoro was serious, he was not at all the usual confused appearance. Everyone''s previous guesses have also been confirmed. When it comes to people who are closely related to him, Mouri Kogoro will show very good reasoning ability, which is completely different from the usual confusion. It is not enough to say that the previous classmates would kill people. Then, together with the case this time, it can be absolutely explained. Manga fans who like Kogoro Mori are all extremely happy. ... Chapter 2370： Kaito Kidd On the Internet, they talked a lot. "Hahaha! Facts have once again proved that Kogoro Moori''s reasoning ability is very good. Moreover, whenever this happens, Kogoro Moori will say something awe-inspiring. I like this character very much." "I like it too. Apart from Conan, Kogoro Mouri is my favorite." "Mori Kogoro must be capable. Otherwise, Fei Yingri is so beautiful and a lawyer. How could she marry him?" "I really like this work more and more." "..." In addition to Conan and Mouri Kogoro, other frequently played characters will not be mentioned often. For example, Moriran, Dr. Aka, Officer Megome, three first-year imps, Suzuki Sonoko, and so on. Each of these characters has a certain popularity. Their popularity is accumulated step by step. Even Kogoro Mouri''s popularity has accumulated. At the beginning, Kogoro Mouri had no popularity. The two people, Shinichi Kudo and Conan, um, or one person, became very popular as soon as they appeared on the stage. But now, there is also a character who quickly gained a lot of popularity as soon as he appeared on the stage. This is a strange thief. A legendary and internationally renowned thief is also an international criminal. Specializes in stealing high-priced art and jewelry. The name is Kaito Kidd. As soon as this character appeared on the stage, he quickly gained a lot of popularity. Just because this person is so handsome and cool, he has an elegant manner, a gentleman, and his popularity is hard to imagine. In the case of "Conan and Kaito Kidd". A jewelry exhibition is being held in an exhibition hall. Morilans friend Suzuki Sonoko is very rich at home, and her father Shiro Suzuki is also preparing to take the heirloom, the lucky gem Dark Star, to the exhibition. The international thief Kaito Kidd had the idea of ??the Dark Star and left a message saying when he would steal the Dark Star. This is also the habit of Kaito Kidd every time before committing a crime, he will tell the other party when he will steal the treasure. This is his confidence in his own strength, and he is not afraid of the other side taking strict precautions. In addition, this is also a provocation, a provocation to those policemen who always want to catch him, but still can''t catch him. Or it is a challenge. Maybe it''s the thief Kidd who thinks it would be too boring to steal. It is better to tell the police in advance that he will steal. In this way, in the process of stealing, you can have a chance to have a good game with the police. This guy is indeed very confident. Of course, he does have confident capital and strength. This guy had talented intelligence, with a very high IQ, and his memory was too ordinary. The level of disguise is extremely high, able to dissolve into anyone in a short period of time. And can imitate anyone''s voice without using any props. The ability to disguise and imitate sounds is definitely a perfect disguise. With this ability, self-confidence is a matter of course. This time he was going to steal the dark stars, and the message left was a secret sign. Neither Kogoro Mori nor the police solved the secret signal, only Conan solved it. Know when and where will Kaito Kidd appear? Conan decided to go to blame Kidd for a while to see what the strange thief looked like, which caused the police a headache and couldn''t catch it. He rushed to that place some time in advance. Soon, Kaito Kidd really came. It''s like falling down suddenly from the sky. Wearing a white dress, a top hat, a monocle on his right eye, and a white cloak swinging in the wind on his back. The white cloak can change into a hang gliding wing at any time, jumping from a high place and flying away directly. The end is very cool and handsome. Moreover, in terms of looks, it is somewhat similar to Kudo Shinichi. The appearance of Kaito Kidd absolutely scored full marks, and even Conan was shocked. Because, he did not see how Kaito Kidd appeared? It''s like a sudden appearance out of thin air. It can be said that as soon as Kaidi Kidd appeared on the stage, all comics fans'' eyes brightened. Kai thief Kidd quickly gained his popularity. Next, in order to successfully steal the dark stars, the Kaito Kidd had a wits and a courageous contest with the police and Conan. In the end, it really succeeded. He changed his face to look like Mao Lilan and successfully deceived everyone including Conan. Then he successfully stole the real dark stars from Suzuki Sonoko''s mother. However, he was not able to get out of his body. Because Conan recognized his identity. After Kaito Kidd succeeded in stealing the dark stars, Conan finally determined through a series of reasoning and analysis that the person who made Kaito Kidd was Mao Lilan. Conan took Maurilan, or the strange thief Kidd, to a place, exposed his identity, and asked him to return the dark star. In the end, the Kaito Kidd had no choice but to return the dark star to Conan, and then flee. This is the first time that Kaito Kidd has appeared, and it is also the first time Conan has confronted Kaidie Kidd. From the final result, Conan is slightly better. The case was over, but the character Kaito Kidd quickly became a conversational resource for comic fans. "I''ll rub! This guy Kidd is amazing! In many ways, he is even better than Conan! His disguise skills are perfect. Yi Rongcheng''s Mao Lilan, even Conan didn''t notice anything strange at first. This is too powerful. Right." "Also, he can imitate anyone''s voice without the help of any equipment. Both men and women can imitate. This is too strong. To imitate other people''s voices, Conan must also use voice-changing bows. Help." "I think the most handsome thing is his outfit. Especially his cloak can be turned into a hang gliding wing at any time. After jumping on a place dozens of stories high, he will soon disappear into the night. It is quite pretty. Handsome!" "I think he looks a lot like Kudo Shinichi. I guess it''s the easiest for him to change his appearance to Kudo Shinichi." "Although the thief Kidd is a thief, it is not annoying at all. I am looking forward to when he can appear again." "I guess the time that Kaif Kidd will play in the future will not be short. He is Conan''s opponent, and this time he will face Conan slightly better. They will definitely fight multiple times. "I feel that this work is getting more and more interesting. I don''t know what other powerful characters will appear in the future?" "It will definitely continue to appear. Let us wait patiently." "Guai Thief Kidd, I am afraid that the popularity value will not be low in the future." "Well, this should be certain. I look forward to more popular characters." "Well, look forward to it!" "..." ... Chapter 2371： Make a wild ginseng The appearance of Kaito Kidd has attracted a lot of comics fans on the Internet. At the same time, everyone is also looking forward to the appearance of more popular characters. Three Holy Village. Li Fan also understands this hope of comics fans. In Li Fan''s view, comics fans will not be disappointed. In the future, there will indeed be more characters who are not low in popularity. Such as Haihara Ai, Hattori Heiji, Akai Hideichi and so on. The popularity of these characters is not low. They will appear one by one. Next, "Detective Conan" and "Liao Zhai" will be serialized on time every day. This morning, Li Fan took a fishing rod and fished in the weir pond. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng came to the weir pond. Li Fan smiled and said, "Where are the two elders going?" Liang Sheng said: "I won''t go anywhere, just come over and ask you kid, do you think we have wild ginseng on Baiyun Mountain?" "Wild ginseng?" Li Fan was puzzled and said, "Lao Liang, what do you do with that thing? For us, that thing is useless at all." Liang Sheng said, "It''s not me. It''s an old friend of mine in Xiangjiang. He called me just before and asked if there is any wild ginseng. He needs one." "So that''s it." Li Fan said, "There must be wild ginseng on Baiyun Mountain. If he wants, I will ask those guys to find one." In fact, Li Fan''s fairyland space also has wild ginseng, and there are a lot of them. But the wild ginseng in Xianyuan Space is too old and too high in quality. If you take it out, it will scare people. It''s better to get a real wild ginseng on Baiyun Mountain. Anyway, there are Dasha, chasing clouds, and finding a wild ginseng on the mountain is really a very simple matter. "Success." Liang Sheng said, "then you let Dasha, chasing the cloud and them find one. It''s best if it''s more than fifty years old." Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s been easy for fifty years. So the two old men are fishing here? I''ll go to Baiyun Mountain." Liang Sheng nodded and smiled: "Yes, don''t worry, you kid, I will definitely help you catch a big fish." Li Fan said, "Then I have to wish you good luck." After that, Li Fan walked towards the east of the village, arrived at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, chose a place where no one was left, and summoned Dasha and Chasing Cloud. Then he took out a wild ginseng from Xianyuan Space and asked the two guys if they had seen such a plant on the mountain. Dasha and Li Fan go through the passage: "Master, I seem to have seen it. The leaves look the same, but there are not so many leaves, and they don''t look so good." Chaiyun also expressed the same meaning. Li Fan told the two guys that it was the same thing, but the quality was not so good. Then let the two guys get one of them. The two guys went happily. Ten minutes later, the two guys came back one after another, each with a plant in their mouths. When Li Fan got it, it was indeed wild ginseng. Moreover, the vintages are not low, and the quality looks very good. The year Dasha brought it back is probably more than 120 years old. Chasing the cloud back, the year should be more than 100 years. In addition, the quality is very good. If these two wild ginsengs are sold in the market, you will have to buy a few hundred thousand. However, this little money is too insignificant for Li Fan. Since the other party is Zheng Jie''s old friend, just give it to the other party directly. I praised the two guys fiercely, and the two guys left happily and disappeared in the jungle. Li Fan took two wild ginseng back to the weir pond. Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were surprised, is this too fast? Li Fan said: "For those two guys, finding such a thing is really a very simple thing." This is also true. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were relieved. After that, each took a wild ginseng and placed it in his hand to examine it carefully. Zheng Jie said, "I don''t know much about wild ginseng, but I can see that the quality is very good. Moreover, this year does not seem to be low." Li Fan smiled and said, "If there is no accident, the age of this strain of Zheng Lao must be more than 120 years." "120 years? So high?" Both were surprised. I did not expect that Baiyun Mountain still has such a high vintage and such good quality wild ginseng. "What about me?" Liang Sheng asked. "This one is not that tall, it''s estimated to be 100 years old." In 100 years, that is also very high. After the two sighed again, Liang Sheng said: "Then I will send him this 100-year-old plant." Li Fan said, "Let''s go with the two plants and send them to him." Liang Sheng said: "Is this appropriate?" Li Fan said, "What''s inappropriate. It''s useless for me to hold this thing. You don''t need it, so just send it to him." Liang Sheng nodded, this thing can definitely be sold at a high price, but for Li Fan, it is really useless. I don''t bother to take it out and sell it. "Sure, then I will go to Li Ru''s girl now, let her help me arrange it, and send it out today." Liang Sheng said. Li Fan nodded and said, "Then let''s go together. By the way, Lao Liang, where are the fish? Have you caught it yet?" Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Your kid came back too fast. Naturally, he hasn''t caught it yet." Li Fan knew this was the case. If you didn''t catch it, you didn''t catch it. Li Fan took the fishing rod and walked towards the entrance of the village with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. ... Xiangjiang. Lin Hongquan is the old friend Liang Sheng said, and he urgently needs a wild ginseng that is more than 50 years old. However, if the age is more than 50 years, the real wild ginseng is very difficult to find, either because it is not old enough, or it is not regarded as real wild ginseng. Lin Hongquan traveled to many places in Xiangjiang and participated in several auctions, but failed to find qualified wild ginseng. When he didn''t know how to look for it, the words of an old friend gave Lin Hongquan hope. "I said Lao Lin, would you ask Lao Liang for help? Lao Liang now lives in Li Fan''s Three Holy Village, and he must have a close relationship with Li Fan. Li Fan has all kinds of legends, a plant of fifty years old. The above real wild ginseng should be easy for him to get. You ask Lao Liang, Lao Liang will definitely go to Li Fan for help. As long as Li Fan is willing to help, there should be no problem." Lin Hongquan''s eyes brightened and he saw hope. Yeah, why did he forget this? Li Fans Xianyuan Farm has all kinds of magic. It might be easier to get a 50-year-old wild ginseng. Therefore, Lin Hongquan called Liang Sheng the first time to explain the situation. Liang Sheng said on the phone that he certainly couldn''t get it by himself. However, he can go to Li Fan for help and ask Li Fan what he means. Lin Hongquan repeatedly said yes, and asked Liang Sheng to express his gratitude to Li Fan on his behalf. Then, I waited nervously and anxiously. ... Chapter 2372： Its hard to see on the market Originally, Lin Hongquan thought it would take at least two or three days before there was news. However, only less than two hours passed before Liang Sheng called him back. During the call, Liang Sheng said that he had found real wild ginseng that was more than 50 years old for him. Moreover, there are two plants. Li Fan personally found it in the depths of Baiyun Mountain. After receiving the call, Lin Hongquan looked extremely excited, and his hands trembled slightly. Finally, he finally found it. He called another old friend Liu Zhi. "Old Liu, yes, yes, there is news. Old Liang called and said that he had found wild ginseng." "Lao Lin, are you serious? Lao Liang found it so soon?" Liu Zhi looked very surprised. "Well, it is indeed true. Lao Liang asked Mr. Li Fan to enter Baiyun Mountain and found it. Besides, there are still two plants." "However, even if Baiyun Mountain really has wild ginseng, it should be in a place off the beaten track. It must be extremely difficult to find. How could it be found so quickly?" "I was also very surprised at this point. However, I guess this may be related to a rumor from Xianyuan Farm." "What rumors?" "The rumors of the guardian beasts. It is said that there are many guardian guardian beasts in Xianyuan Farm. You should also know. With the help of the guardian beasts, it may not be difficult for Mr. Li Fan to find wild ginseng." "It turned out to be like this. Just don''t know the year and quality?" "Lao Liang said, the two plants are at least 50 years old. The quality is not known yet, but it should not be bad." "Well, let me come and see when it''s time." "Okay, no problem." ... Three days later. Lin Hongquan received the wild ginseng sent by Liang Sheng from Sansheng Village. Using hands that were slightly trembling because of excitement, unpacked and carefully took out the wild ginseng. Take it in your hand and take a closer look. He has done some research on wild ginseng, and at first glance, the whole person is even more excited. The two wild ginsengs are more than 50 years old, and even more than 100 years old. Moreover, looking at its quality, it looks very good. Such wild ginseng is almost hard to see in the market. Even if it does, it will usually only appear at auctions and be sold at a very good price. After sighing, Lin Hongquan thought in his heart, "These two wild ginsengs can''t be bought for nothing." Although Liang Sheng had made it clear that they were given by Li Fan for free, but now that these two wild ginsengs are so precious, why does Lin Hongquan feel embarrassed to accept them for nothing? He has decided to find an opportunity to give Li Fan the money at the market price. Although it was a little difficult for him, he still decided to give it. Later, Lin Hongquan called Liu Zhi, "Lao Liu, the wild ginseng sent by Lao Liang has arrived, don''t you want to see it? Come here." "Has it arrived? How about the vintage and quality?" "You''ll know when you come over and see it. You can only say that it''s hard to see in the market." "Really? I''ll be here right away." After half an hour, Liu Zhi hurried over. "Old Lin, where is it? Show it to me quickly." "Here, come and take a look." At first glance, Liu Zhi has already confirmed that there is nothing wrong with Lin Hongquan''s words. Then, carefully picked up a plant of wild ginseng and placed it in his hand, and examined it carefully. The more I watched, the more emotional he said, "Lao Liang, I am afraid that this year will be more than 100 years old. The quality looks very good. The market price is probably hundreds of thousands!" Lin Hongquan nodded and said, "Not less than 500,000." Liu Zhi also nodded. After reading one plant, he put it down carefully, and picked up another one. After reading it carefully, he was even more emotional and said: "This one is almost the same as the one just now. Two plants appeared in a row, then Baiyun Mountain Are you so rich in wild ginseng resources?" Lin Hongquan said, "It depends on how it is said. Even if the resources are really abundant, it is difficult for ordinary people to find them. Then, for ordinary people, resources are still very scarce." Liu Zhi said, "That''s true. Just leave it alone. Lao Lin, let''s take the wild ginseng to Mr. Ling." Lin Hongquan said, "Okay, I also mean that." ... Mr. Ling''s name is Ling Zhengxiao, and he is the most famous Chinese medicine doctor in Hong Kong. The reason why Lin Hongquan urgently needs a wild ginseng that meets the standard is naturally to be used as medicine. His old father urgently needs a medicine, and this medicine needs a very precious medicinal material, that is, wild ginseng that is more than 50 years old. Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi hurried to the hospital where Ling Zhengxiao was holding wild ginseng, and they met Ling Zhengxiao. "Mr. Ling, I found the wild ginseng, please take a look." Lin Hongquan said. "Oh? I found it?" Ling Zhengxiao was also very pleased and said, "Mr. Lin, show it to me quickly." "Okay." Lin Hongquan handed the box containing wild ginseng to Ling Zhengxiao. Ling Zhengxiao took it with both hands and opened it. With just a glance, he couldn''t help but whispered. Then, I carefully picked up one plant and examined it carefully. After a long time, I changed to another plant and looked at it for a long time. Then he said, "Mr. Lin, where did you get these two wild ginseng?" Lin Hongquan said: "I am dissatisfied with Mr. Ling. This is an old friend I entrusted to me first. Mr. Ling also knows Mr. Liang Shengliang. Then Mr. Liang will ask Mr. Li Fan from Xianyuan Farm. It was collected on Baiyun Mountain in the holy village." "Oh?" Ling Zhengxiao nodded slowly and said, "Mr. Liang Sheng now lives in Sansheng Village, I know this. I have heard about the legends of Xianyuan Farm for a long time. I picked two such wild ginsengs on Baiyun Mountain. , It''s not surprising." Lin Hongquan said: "Mr. Ling, these two kinds of wild ginseng can meet the medicine standard." Ling Zhengxiao nodded and said, "It''s more than achieved, it''s far surpassed. One of the two wild ginseng is more than 100 years old, and the other is more than 120 years old. Moreover, the quality is considered to be the best. Even I have not seen such wild ginseng for a long time." Lin Hongquan breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "In that case. My father''s medicine should be entrusted to Mr. Ling." Ling Zhengxiao said: "Mr. Lin can rest assured that with such a wild ginseng, the medicinal effect will be better than I previously estimated. Mr. Lin, only one wild ginseng is enough. This is the remaining one, Mr. Lin, please accept it. it is good." Lin Hongquan said: "Okay, thank you Mr. Ling." Ling Zhengxiao waved his hand to indicate that Lin Hongquan was not welcome, and then sighed: "Sansheng Village Baiyun Mountain, it is really a good place!" Lin Hongquan said: "It is indeed a good place. After my father recovers, I plan to go to Sansheng Village. One expresses my gratitude to Mr. Li Fan. Second, I have heard a lot about Sansheng Village and immortals. I really want to see the legendary story of Yuan Farm." "Oh?" Ling Zhengxiao said with a thought, "If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind, I hope I can go with Mr. Lin." "Oh? Mr. Ling is going too?" "Well, I want to see it too." "Well, I am very honored to be with Mr. Ling." "I am also very honored to walk with Mr. Lin." ... . The fastest mobile version update URL: m. Chapter 2373： There are young people painting After half a month. Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng received a call from Lin Hongquan. "Lao Lin, do you want to come over? ... OK, when will you come? ... Yes, then come over." After hanging up the phone, Liang Sheng found Zheng Jie and said, "Old Zheng, Lao Lin and the others are coming over in two days. Let''s talk to Boy Fan." Zheng Jie asked, "Which old Lin? Is that the one you gave him wild ginseng last time?" Liang Sheng nodded and said, "Well, there is another old friend Liu Zhi, and a famous Xiangjiang doctor Ling Zhengxiao, the three of them come together." Zheng Jie said, "Sure, just go and see what that kid is doing?" ... Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng found Li Fan by the side of the stream. Li Fan was lying on a grass with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, watching the tourists touching crabs in the ditch with interest. After listening to Liang Sheng talking about Lin Hongquan''s coming, he nodded and said, "Sure, I will meet them with the two elders at that time." Liang Sheng said: "Okay, we will call you when the time comes." Li Fan nodded. After that, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also sat down on the grass. It was early summer and the weather was quite pleasant. By the side of this stream, the cool breeze blowing from time to time often brings a touch of moisture and a light fragrance of flowers and plants, which is very comfortable. This is a good place. Tourists also like this place very much, especially those who come to play with their children. There is a large flat grassland where various wild flowers compete for beauty, and groups of butterflies are chasing and dancing among the flowers. The children chased butterflies in the grass, unfettered and very cheerful. Parents like to watch their children when they are so happy. Therefore, every weekend, it is extremely lively here, and groups of children are always chasing and playing. Li Fan likes this kind of unfettered excitement. A little far away, at this time, there were a few young people painting there. An easel, a drawing board, a few paintbrushes, a palette, a stool, a bag, and the equipment of several people are similar. What they painted was obviously the scenery of the streams and ditches in front of them, big trees, meadows, wildflowers, butterflies, children chasing and playing, a large number of tourists, etc. They all paint very seriously. Even if there are several people standing behind them watching their paintings, it seems to have no effect on them. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also noticed several young people who were painting. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "How are those young people painting?" Liang Sheng said: "It''s not really true. However, looking at the posture is quite professional, it should be okay." Zheng Jie said: "Go, let''s go over and take a look. See how well those young people are?" Liang Sheng has no opinion, and Li Fan naturally has no opinion. The three got up and walked slowly towards the direction where several young people were painting. The visitors who stood behind the young man and regarded as painting, recognized Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, and were about to say hello. Liang Sheng waved his hand quickly and motioned not to make any noise, so as not to disturb the painting. The travellers understood it, no longer speaking, just nodding their heads. Then, they looked at Li Fan again, and they faintly guessed the identity of Li Fan, but they were not too sure. However, the mood is beginning to become excited. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng stood behind a young man who was painting and looked at the young man''s drawing board. In Li Fan''s view, it''s okay, and it can''t be too demanding for young people. Then they stood behind several other young people and looked at them, and it was okay. It can be seen that several young people are indeed painting painters professionally, but they are still relatively jerky, and there is enough room for growth. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are not good at painting, but they have enough vision. They can also see how many young people are at the current level. The three of them were about to leave after seeing it. The young man painting at the very end turned his head for some reason and happened to see Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng standing behind him. The young man had never met Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng in person before, but had met them in the media. In addition, this is the Three Holy Village, even if you haven''t seen the two in the media, you can probably guess the identity of the two. Therefore, after the young man froze for a while, he got up very excited and said, "Dare to ask, but Lao Zheng and Lao Liang?" Perhaps it was because of the excitement. The voice of the young man was not small. The other young people who painted and the visitors who saw the painting behind them all heard it. The tourists had known that Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were here, so they were not surprised. Several young painters were surprised and pleasantly surprised. They looked like Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "It''s us. The young people paint well, keep painting, don''t care about us. Everyone keep painting." Liang Sheng also smiled and said: "The painting is really good, everyone continue, continue to paint." The young man at the very end said excitedly: "Old Zheng and Old Liang, I wonder if the two elders can comment on one or two? The kid is very grateful." The other young people also spoke out. This is a very rare opportunity. If Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are willing to comment, they may benefit a lot. This The young people were looking forward to it so ardently, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng couldn''t bear to refuse. But they are not good at painting. If you comment, they will only be a little bit of fur. For a few young people, it is not very useful. This matter seems to have to be handed over to Li Fan. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at Li Fan. Although they didn''t speak, they knew that Li Fan could understand what they meant. Li Fan smiled and nodded. Zheng Jie laughed and said to several young people: "Everyone knows that Lao Liang and I are not good at painting together. Our comments are of little use to several people. So, let Li Fan Lets comment for everyone." As soon as Zheng Jie''s words came out, the tourists were not too surprised, because they had already guessed the identity of Li Fan. They are just very excited. Does Li Fan want to comment? Although they may not understand, they still feel very excited. The young people who were painting were completely stunned. After they recognized Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng before, they were too excited and didn''t think deeply about who the young people with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng would be? Now they know. After staying for a while, he was extremely upset again. In fact, they should have guessed that in Sansheng Village, who else besides Li Fan would be the young people who walked like this with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng? After being upset, I was excited with unprecedented excitement. Li Fan is the number one person in the calligraphy and painting world. Whether it is calligraphy or painting, he has reached an unfathomable realm. Let alone a comment, even if it is just a casual sentence, it is very likely to benefit people a lot. Now, Li Fan wants to comment on their work. Their excitement and excitement can hardly be described in words. ... Chapter 2374： Turn decay into magic Li Fan smiled, walked to the easel of the first young man, and said, "Give me a paintbrush." The young man hurriedly bowed slightly, handed a paintbrush to Li Han in both hands, and said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan." At this time, several other young people who were painting and tourists all gathered around the easel. Everyones face is filled with excitement and expectation. Li Han stretched out his hand to take it, said "thank you", and then said, "Mind if I add a few strokes to your paintings?" The young man became even more excited when he heard it. How could he mind if he was too excited? Excitedly said: "This is my greatest honor." Li Fan smiled and said, "Your foundation is pretty good, but there are a few issues you need to pay attention to. First..." Li Fan pointed out the problems in young people''s painting. In the process of pointing out, sometimes it will be easy to add a stroke to the foundation of young people''s paintings. With every addition, several young people, many tourists, their eyes widened in surprise. Because Li Fan''s seemingly random strokes made the original work seem to slowly come alive. Before, everyone thought that the original painting was actually very good and it was quite artistic. However, after Li Fan seemed to add a few random pens, everyone realized that the original work didn''t seem to be very good. At least there are many things that can be improved. Talking about a few strokes has caused such a big change in a painting. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, everyone on the scene would never believe it. Even Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng felt quite incredible. Why is this happening? There is only one reason, and that is that Li Fan''s realm of painting is too high. It is so high that a few strokes can make an ordinary painting become no longer ordinary. Absolutely turn decay into magic! What kind of state is this? No one at the scene can make it clear. Some are just endless emotions. Today, it''s really a long experience. I was really lucky to have seen such a miraculous thing happen with my own eyes. The young man was even more excited and agitated. Li Fan''s comments and seemingly random writing made him seem to be empowered. In the faint, he seemed to have grasped something that he had never been able to grasp. He is so lucky. Also, his original ordinary painting, now that Li Fan added a few strokes like this, not only the painting is no longer ordinary. More importantly, paintings that were originally worthless are already valuable at this time. Sure enough, I only heard tourists saying very excitedly: "Young man, do you sell this painting? I bought it, and the price is easy to negotiate." Hearing what the tourist meant, he seemed to be able to get a not-low price. Not only this tourist is interested, but other tourists are actually interested. However, they knew that they could not afford that price. However, for the young people involved, the painting is definitely impossible to sell. Even if it can sell at a not low price. Because this painting is of inestimable value to him. He said apologetically: "Sorry, gentleman, this painting is not for sale." The young man did not ask the tourist how much he was willing to pay. Although he was actually a little curious, he did not ask. Since you are not going to sell anyway, why bother to ask for the price? Tourists who want to buy paintings are very sorry after hearing this. He really intends to buy the paintings at a not low price. After Li Fan added several strokes, this painting changed from ordinary to no longer ordinary. This is a magical process. And this process gives the whole painting a very special meaning, and the collection value will be very high. You know, even Li Fan''s autographs have no such meaning. There is no doubt that in the future, the value of this painting will become very high. It''s a shame that young people don''t sell. This young man is so excited and excited, and the other young people who are painting are equally excited and excited. When Li Fan commented on this young man''s painting, he added a few seemingly random. So, when commenting on their paintings, it should be the same? Like this young man''s paintings, their paintings will become extremely valuable and meaningful. Just thinking about it, I can''t contain the excitement and excitement. They chose to come to the Three Holy Village to paint today, which is simply one of the most correct decisions in their lives. After finishing commenting on the young man''s drawing, Li Fan walked to the easel of a young man with glasses next to him, ready to start commenting. I also asked for a paintbrush. The young man in glasses handed a paintbrush to Li Fan with great excitement, his hands trembling slightly. The movement here attracted the attention of some tourists a little further away. Some tourists came over curiously and asked what was going on here? A tourist here told about the things here, and those who came over were all surprised when they heard it. Today''s luck is so good? Excited, he stood on his toes and stretched his neck to look inside, or a short body, got in through the crowd. The movement is getting bigger and bigger, finally attracting more tourists'' attention. Slowly, the tourists around the easel have surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Fortunately, the terrain here has a slight downward slope, and the easel is located at a high point. Otherwise, the tourists on the outside will not be able to see the situation inside. In the process of commenting on the paintings of the young man with glasses, Li Fan also added a few seemingly random. As a result, it is naturally the same as the previous painting. The whole painting feels completely different, as if there is life suddenly. It is definitely a few strokes that turn decay into magic. All the tourists have witnessed this magical process with their own eyes, and they all whispered unbelievably. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that a few strokes would have such magical powers. Li Fan is not holding a paintbrush, but a magical brush. Tourists are getting more and more excited, this matter will become their future talks. They are very lucky indeed. While watching, he talked in a low voice. "The luck of these young people who paint is really great. The value of their paintings has become extremely high in an instant by Mr. Li Fan. It makes people enviable and jealous!" "No. Moreover, Mr. Li Fan''s comments will definitely benefit them. Of course it is a great opportunity." "So, no matter what you do, luck is very important. Just like these young people who paint. Now with Mr. Li Fan''s comment, they will probably achieve better results in the future than before. Much higher." "Where is the paintbrush in Mr. Li Fan''s hand, it is clearly a magical brush that can turn decay into a miracle." "It can only be said that Mr. Li Fan''s attainments in painting are too profound to be fathomable." "It''s simply breathtaking. It''s really worth it to come to Three Saints Village today." "It''s really amazing!" "..." ... Chapter 2375： regret Amidst the comments and emotions of the tourists, Li Fan commented on all the paintings of several young people in turn. In addition, a few strokes have been added to each young man''s painting, so that every originally very ordinary painting becomes no longer ordinary. Visitors at the scene saw it time and time again, and Li Fan used a brush to turn the decay into a magical moment, and all felt very excited and satisfied. After the comment, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng left. But the young people who were still very excited, and the tourists on the scene did not leave. After watching the three of Li Fan leave, they continued to discuss the matter. Many tourists also shared things on the Internet. "Hahaha! Today''s luck is really great. I saw Mr. Li Fan with my own eyes and turned the decay into a magical thing with a small paintbrush. I''m so lucky." "I also saw it. The location is on the grass beside the ditch of the Sansheng Village. The time is just before. Hahaha!" "Mr. Li Fan was not holding an ordinary pen at all, but a magical pen. It was incredible." "..." Anything related to Li Fan must spread extremely fast on the Internet. This time it will naturally be no exception. Under the rapid spread, countless people have seen it. "Fuck! What the **** is it? Make it clear! What turned decay into magic? What kind of ordinary pen, magical pen?" "Yes, friends at the scene, please make things clear. You are very unfriendly like this, you know?" "That is, quickly say, the more detailed and the better. What is the incredible thing?" "..." Those tourists who shared things on the Internet wanted this effect. What is needed is people on the Internet, who cant wait to urge them to clarify things quickly. This gives them a sense of superiority and satisfaction, as well as a comfortable feeling of pretending to be successful. After enjoying this feeling, they began to slowly clarify the matter. After making everything clear, people on the Internet finally knew what had happened. However, after knowing it, they are even more crazy, it is better not to know. Because this kind of thing must be seen with your own eyes to be enjoyable. Now listening to people''s description, I can only think about it through my imagination, how did Li Fan add a few strokes? What was the original painting like? What did Li Fan look like after adding a few pens? All of these can only be imagined by myself. But, how can such a picture be imagined? I can''t imagine it at all. Therefore, after knowing the details of the matter, people on the Internet are even more crazy. "This Nima can''t be imagined by ourselves! It''s really uncomfortable." "Friends at the scene, please take a picture and pass it up. Let us see what Mr. Li Fan''s painting looks like after adding a few strokes? It''s really itchy and curious." "Yes, yes, friends at the scene, please take a picture. Although I can''t see Mr. Li Fan''s paintings before adding a few strokes, it''s not bad to be able to see the paintings after adding a few strokes. And, you guys You can also tell us which places Mr. Li Fan added! Hahaha!" "That''s right, trouble the friends at the scene." "..." The tourists at the scene are more beautiful at this time. The more anxious those guys are, the stronger the sense of superiority and satisfaction in their hearts. Also, even if they took photos and shared them on the Internet, they pointed out where Li Fan added them. Those guys on the Internet can only see such results. And the essence of this matter is undoubtedly its process. Witnessing the miraculous process with your own eyes is the classic and the most incredible. And the process, those guys on the Internet, it is impossible to see it anyway. They only see the final result. The visitors at the scene are of course also willing to show the results to people on the Internet. Look, look, after you see the results, you will be more curious about the process, and your heart will be more itchy and uncomfortable. "Do you want to see the paintings? Yes, we can take pictures for you to see. The premise is that the owners of the paintings are willing to let us take pictures and upload them on the Internet. Let''s ask about it. I feel that we should agree. ." "Well, please, trouble you. If the owner of the painting is unwilling, please persuade them. We are just curious to see, and we have no other ideas." "I just asked. People agreed to take pictures and post them on the Internet. I have already taken the pictures. There are six paintings in total. Look at them." "Okay, thank you, let''s take a look." "..." From this look, the tourists at the scene really got it right. After seeing the painting, people on the Internet are really curious about the process of Li Fan''s writing. They can imagine that seeing Li Fan''s process of turning the decay into a magical stroke by stroke must be very exciting, and it must be very refreshing. But unfortunately, they couldn''t see it anyway. Regret, can only be said to be a huge regret. "By the way, are these paintings sold? If you want to sell, I will buy one. The price can be negotiated privately." "I want to buy one too. Please help the friends at the scene to ask the owner of the painting, ask them if they sell it?" There are many people on the Internet, and naturally they can see the meaning and value of those pictures. Both the collection value and the appreciation space are very large. If you can buy the next one, even if the price is more expensive, as long as you can afford it, you have to buy it. Unfortunately, their wish could not be realized. "You don''t need to ask for this to know the answer. Don''t think about buying paintings. Several young people are unwilling to sell. There are also people on the spot who want to buy, and they say that the price is easy to negotiate. This way, they won''t sell it. Of course, Its understandable if you dont sell them. These paintings will be of great significance to them. How could they sell them. "It''s like this, I can confirm it. So, please dispel this idea." "..." It is not surprising that people who want to buy paintings get this answer. Naturally, they can also see how important the painting is to several young people. They have guessed that young people do not sell paintings. They just want to try, try their luck, and do not leave any regrets for the future. Now, I tried it, and I know the answer. It can only be said that this is another very regrettable place. Regrettably regrettable, everyone is still very excited about Li Fan leaving such a story, and there are endless discussions on the Internet. ... Chapter 2376： In the taxi Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng left Xishuigou. Zheng Jie said: "I just saw your kid writing, it feels a bit magical. Your kid is getting deeper and deeper." Li Fan said: "There is not necessarily any magic." Liang Sheng said: "This time, I''m afraid that everything has already been uploaded on the Internet. It will be discussed on the Internet for a while." Li Fan laughed and said, "Let them discuss it." ... Two days later, 10 o''clock in the morning. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng arrived in front of Li Fan''s yard and said that Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi, who had come from the Xiangjiang River, were about to arrive. Li Fan walked out of the yard and said, "Let''s go." He and Yao Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng went to the village entrance to greet them. ... Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi were in a taxi and were about to arrive at Sansheng Village. Outside the car window, you can see a lot of vehicles coming and going. There are taxis and private cars. Ling Zhengxiao said a little surprised: "The traffic volume here is so big?" After hearing this, the taxi master smiled and said, "This is the first time for the three of you to come here?" Ling Zhengxiao said: "Yes, Master. We are indeed here for the first time. Although we know that Sansheng Village and Xianyuan Farm are extremely famous, I didn''t expect the traffic volume to be so large. These are comparable to the traffic volume in the downtown area. Up." The master said: "This is not the time when the traffic flow was the largest. When the traffic flow was the largest, it was much larger than it is now. Mr. Li Fan''s Xianyuan Farm is completely miraculous." Ling Zhengxiao, Lin Hongquan, and Liu Zhi nodded, and they totally agreed with what the master said. It is not a miraculous existence, how can it be famous all over the world? Countless people yearn for it, and the traffic volume is comparable to the busiest downtown. Lin Hongquan said, "Does the master often run here?" The master smiled and said, "I run often, almost every day. I also run many times. Since the establishment of Xianyuan Farm, the number of taxis in Zixian County has been ten times more than before. All because of this. Passenger demand. We are also very willing to run here. For long distances, the car is much more comfortable to run than in the county. It can also make more money." The three sighed. After that, Liu Zhi said again: "Master, since you often run here, have you ever seen the legendary guardian beast of Xianyuan Farm? I heard that many people have seen it. It should be true. " The master said: "Of course it is true! I have seen it once with my own eyes." "Oh?" The three of them became extremely interested in an instant, and Ling Zhengxiao said: "Master, can you tell us in detail?" The master said with some excitement: "Yes. You know that there are guardian beasts, then do you know how many guardian beasts are there? What are their names?" Liu Zhidao: "This is not very clear. I just heard that there seem to be big dragons, Xiaotian, and tiger heads." The master said: "Yes, there are these. Among them, Mr. Li Fan called Dalong Dasha. It is estimated that Dasha is Dalong''s real name. However, none of us call it that way. We are all called Dalong. , It is a snake-shaped beast with a huge body. It is said to be more than 20 meters long. I have not seen it with my own eyes and heard it, but it must be true. The beast I have seen with my own eyes is Xiaotian, that is Carved beast. It is also huge in size, with a wingspan of at least 20 meters. Even flying at high altitude, it gives people a strong sense of oppression." Wingspan more than twenty meters? What kind of thought should it be? Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi were shocked. Although they had heard the legends about the God Beasts of Huzhuang and knew that the God Beasts of Huzhuang were huge creatures, they had never seen them in person and described them in this way. The master smiled and said: "Very surprised, right? Many people who have heard about it for the first time can''t believe it. Even if they have heard so many times, they can''t believe it. Only after seeing it with their own eyes can they dare to believe it. " Liu Zhidao: "It''s really unbelievable. Master, you haven''t said yet, under what circumstances did you meet Xiaotian." The master said: "Okay, let me continue. That''s all a few months ago. That day, I also sent a few guests here. When I arrived at the entrance of the village and was about to stop, I suddenly heard a burst of extreme light from the sky. The sharp and loud howl of carvings. At that time, I hadn''t realized what happened? Then I heard the exclamation of the tourists around, and saw all the tourists looking up at the sky, taking out their mobile phones and cameras to take crazy pictures. I just realized what happened? Hastily stepped on the brakes, pulled on the handbrake, pushed the door to get out of the car, and then looked up. The guests in the car are of course the same. As soon as I looked up, I saw a giant flying high in the sky. At that time, it was still high from the inside, but it still made people feel extremely oppressive. Later, I heard that Xiaotian appeared on that day because a group of uninvited guests in the sky wanted to steal food from the farm. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the uninvited guests. It should be that when Xiao Tian appeared, those guys were scared away. I heard that once there was an unexpected guest in the sky who thought of stealing food from the farm, and after Xiaotian appeared, those guys didn''t even run away. As a result, Xiaotian made a move, killing one guy with lightning, and the remaining guys fled in fright. Xiaotian didn''t chase and kill him again. It is noble, and it must be disdainful to shoot those guys. Those guys really didn''t leave before they had to take a lesson. " The more they listened, the more they felt magical. They felt that what the master said should be true. This makes them even more yearning for the legend of the guardian of the divine beast. Liu Zhi said again: "By the way, Master, besides the big dragon, Xiaotian, and the tiger''s head, the guardians of Xianyuan Farm are there? Do you know? The master said: "I know. Almost every passenger who comes to Sansheng Village talks about these things. I have already heard them." ... Chapter 2377： Meet old friends Liu Zhi was overjoyed and said, "Then please tell us the master." The master said: "Okay, then I will tell you. In addition to the big dragon, Xiaotian, and tiger head, there are also leopard-shaped beasts chasing clouds, small chasing clouds, tiger-shaped beasts, tiger-shaped beasts, and turtle-shaped beasts. There are also two divine beasts that should have grown up later. Very few people have seen them, and their names are not too clear. All they know are eagle-shaped divine beasts. Liu Zhi, Lin Hongquan, and Ling Zhengxiao were a little surprised when they heard this, "There are so many mythical beasts." The master said: "Very incredible, isn''t it? Everyone will be so emotional." Lin Hongquan said: "It is indeed incredible. By the way, Master, you should also know better about Baiyun Mountain, right?" The master said: "To be precise, I have a better understanding of the area open to tourists on the main peak of Baiyun Mountain. I have been to the top of Baiyun Mountain twice, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. The most famous are Baiyun Lake and the unknown tower." Lin Hongquan said: "We know the names of Baiyun Lake on the top of Baiyun Mountain and the nameless tower. Except for the places open to tourists, does the master know other places in Baiyun Mountain?" The master said: "I don''t understand this. The mountains deep in Baiyun Mountain are endless, many places are inaccessible, and almost no one dares to set foot. Sansheng Village also expressly stipulates that visitors are not allowed to enter non-open areas. Otherwise, there will be consequences. Conceited. The only person who knows everything about Baiyun Mountain should be Mr. Li Fan." Lin Hongquan said, "Is the closed area of ??Baiyun Mountain dangerous?" The master said: "Of course it is very dangerous. However, I heard that the guardians of the village will secretly protect the safety of the tourists. But I only heard that Mr. Li Fan has not said that. Of course, even if it is true, Mr. Li Fan is sure I wont say it. Otherwise, Im afraid that many people will explore the closed area. So, generally speaking, no one dares to go to the closed area and cant take their lives to risk it. Lin Hongquan said, "It turned out to be so, thank you, Master." The master said: "You''re welcome. You don''t want to go to the closed area of ??Baiyun Mountain? I advise you to not go, you are not young anymore." Lin Hongquan laughed and said, "Thank you, Master. We are here for the first time and we are very curious. We just want to inquire about Sansheng Village. We will not go to the closed area." The master said: "That''s fine. Okay, the front will be here soon. You are ready to get off the car and don''t leave anything behind." "Is it coming soon? Okay, thank you, Master." "You''re welcome." ... Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng have already arrived at the entrance of the village. Seeing three people getting on and off from a taxi, Liang Sheng looked happy and said, "Here." Afterwards, quickly greeted the three. Li Fan and Zheng Jie also followed immediately. "Hahaha! Lao Lin, Lao Liu, Mr. Ling, you can be regarded as coming." Liang Sheng laughed. For Ling Zhengxiao, Liang Sheng didn''t have a deep friendship, but he also knew each other. At this time, even though the friendship is not deep, it can''t be left out. Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi were a little surprised when they saw Liang Sheng. They hadn''t seen each other for some days. Is Lao Liang getting younger and younger? Lin Hongquan said, "Lao Liang, come here and let me take a closer look. It''s really hard to believe that you are getting younger and younger!" Liang Sheng laughed and said, "In the treasure land of Sansheng Village, everyone can live younger and younger. Come here, let me introduce you to you. Well, no, I should introduce you to them. They are right. You should have known its identity a long time ago." Lin Hongquan nodded, walked to Li Fan, gave a salute, and then said: "I have seen Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan''s gift of wild ginseng will be remembered forever." Li Fan also said politely: "Mr. Lin is polite. Just two wild ginseng plants." Lin Hongquan said, "The two wild ginsengs are too precious to Lin." Li Fan waved his hand again to let Lin Hongquan be polite. After Lin Hongquan expressed his gratitude again and again, he said to Zheng Jie: "Old Zheng, I have been admiring my name for a long time." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is polite." After that, Liu Zhi, Ling Zhengxiao, Li Fan, and Zheng Jie met again. After a long greeting, Lin Hongquan, Liu Zhi, and Ling Zhengxiao began to look around. The more I look at it, the more emotion I feel in my heart. Just here at the entrance of the village, there are already crowds of tourists. There are also many foreign faces. The popularity here is bigger than they thought, and it''s no wonder that the traffic volume is so big along the way. After staying at the entrance of the village for a long time, a group of six people walked into the village. Along the way, the emotions of Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi never stopped. Liang Sheng, like a guide, kept introducing Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi along the way. When passing by a farm weir pond, Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Old Lin, you also like fishing very much. Do you want to challenge the fish in this weir pond?" Lin Hongquan said: "What do you mean? Challenge the fish in this weir pond? Is it not easy to catch the fish in this weir pond?" Liang Sheng said: "It''s not that it''s not easy to catch, but it''s very difficult to catch." Lin Hongquan said: "There are few fish in it?" Liang Sheng said: "No, there are a lot of fish in it." Lin Hongquan said, "No matter how hard it is to fish, it can''t be as difficult as it is, right? Lao Liang, after all, you still have poor skills." Liang Sheng said: "Lao Lin, you see there are so many people fishing here, are there any professional fishermen in it?" Lin Hongquan nodded and said, "That''s not bad. A few of them can tell from the equipment they bring, they are professional." Liang Sheng said: "Very good. Then Lao Lin, go and ask those professional anglers, how long have they been fishing today? How many fish have they caught?" Lin Hongquan said: "May I ask?" Liang Sheng said: "If you don''t believe that the fish inside is very difficult to catch, just ask." Lin Hongquan thought for a moment, and said, "Sure, I will ask." After speaking, Lin Hongquan walked towards the professional fishermen. Liu Zhi asked, "Lao Liang, is it so hard to fish as you said?" Liang Sheng smiled and said, "You will know when Lao Lin comes back." Lin Hongquan came back soon. He has asked five or six professional anglers. Liu Zhi asked first: "Old Lin, how is it?" Lin Hongquan shook his head helplessly and said, "They have been fishing for more than two or three hours. Only one of them has caught a carp. The others have not opened yet." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Lao Lin and Lao Liu, you should believe it now, right?" Liu Zhi was taken aback and said, "It''s so hard to fish?" Lin Hongquan nodded and said, "At present, it seems that it is really difficult to catch. However, we still have to catch it ourselves before we can finalize it. Lao Liang, how about we come fishing this afternoon?" Liang Sheng said: "Yes, yes. We might as well have a try." Lin Hongquan said: "Okay, that''s what I mean." ... Chapter 2378： Decoupling After that, the group left the weir pond. Ling Zhengxiao said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, I heard that the closed areas on Baiyun Mountain are very dangerous. Is this true?" Li Fan said: "It is true. Does Mr. Ling want to go to those non-open areas?" Ling Zhengxiao nodded and said, "Dont hide from Mr. Li Fan, I want to look for wild ginseng. Its like this. I usually practice medicinal medicine. The real good quality wild ginseng is a very precious medicinal material for me. If possible , I want to reserve a few plants." Li Fan nodded, it turned out to be like this. Ling Zhengxiao wanted to go to Baiyun Mountain to find wild ginseng, so he naturally couldn''t object. Because Baiyun Mountain is not privately owned by him, and all the resources on the mountain are also not privately owned by him. Someone wants to go up the mountain to find resources, and it has nothing to do with him. In fact, if Ling Zhengxiao wanted to find wild ginseng, he could go directly. Li Fan had no right to stop it. Now, when Ling Zhengxiao said so, Li Fan thought for a while and said, "If Mr. Ling wants to find wild ginseng, of course it is possible. However, the wild ginseng resources on Baiyun Mountain may indeed be rich, but almost all grow in the inaccessible. The place is difficult to find and dangerous. Lets not hide it from Mr. Ling, if you go to find it, the chance of finding it is almost zero." Ling Zhengxiao sighed: "Actually, I also know. But now that I know that the wild ginseng resources on Baiyun Mountain are quite rich, if I don''t go there, I always feel that I have missed a golden opportunity." Li Fan nodded and said: "Mr. Ling said, it is indeed the case. So, if Mr. Ling really wants to go, I will go with Mr. Ling." There are two main reasons why I want to go with Ling Zhengxiao. One is that Ling Zhengxiao is also Liang Sheng''s old friend in Xiangjiang. Since he is Liang Sheng''s old friend, he should accompany him. Second, Ling Zhengxiao wanted wild ginseng for the purpose of medical medicine. Although it cannot be said that it is mainly for others, it is not purely for his own benefit. After Ling Zhengxiao listened, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, very excited. With Li Fan''s company, there will be gains, and there will be no danger. Ling Zhengxiao said repeatedly: "Thank you! Thank you Mr. Li Fan, thank you so much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Ling is polite, it''s nothing." Liang Sheng smiled and said, "With the company of Li Xiaoyou, Mr. Ling must have gained a lot this time." Then thanked Li Fan. He knew that one of the important reasons why Li Fan would say to accompany Ling Zhengxiao was that Ling Zhengxiao could be regarded as his old friend in Xiangjiang. Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi were very happy for Ling Zhengxiao when they heard Li Fan said that they would accompany Ling Zhengxiao. As Liang Sheng said, if Li Fan goes with him, Ling Zhengxiao will definitely gain. More importantly, there will be no danger. The group arrived at Yuanlaiju and had dinner at Yuanlaiju at noon today. Before Yuan Laiju, various vegetables were grown in the vegetable garden. Lin Hongquan looked at the vegetables in the vegetable garden and said to Zheng Jie, "Old Zheng, the vegetables in your vegetable garden look the same as the vegetables in the farm." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It was the same." Lin Hongquan said, "No wonder you and Lao Liang''s health is getting better and better, and people look younger, too. Is it possible to have a bad health by eating such vegetables every day?" Liang Sheng said: "Old Lin, you can actually take your father here to live for a period of time, which is very good for his old man''s health." ¥~8~1~Chinese website www.x~8~1z.com Lin Hongquan said, "I have the same intention. When I first saw you at the entrance of the village, I had this idea. I will pick him up this time when I go back." Liang Sheng said: "Sure, take the old man over." After eating lunch. Liang Sheng took out a few fishing rods and said, "Lao Lin, let''s go and go fishing in the weir pond." Lin Hongquan said: "Go, let you see my technology." Zheng Jie, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi naturally went fishing with them. Ling Zhengxiao had already agreed with Li Fan that he would enter Baiyun Mountain tomorrow morning. There was nothing wrong with Li Fan, so he followed along to see the excitement. Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi are all confident and believe that they will be able to beat Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. In Li Fan''s view, this is almost impossible. It was not that Li Fan suspected that the three of them had poor fishing skills, but that they wanted to fish the fish in the weir pond. Compared with Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie, the experience of the three of them was far too far apart. The three were fishing for the first time in the weir ponds, and Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie often fished in the weir ponds and they already had very rich experience. The probability of a trio winning is almost zero, and it can even be said to be 100% zero. When I arrived at the side of the weir pond I said in the morning, I found the location. Liang Sheng said: "Lao Lin, Lao Liu, Mr. Ling, let''s start." Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi nodded at the same time and said, "Let''s get started." Li Fan didn''t fish, but was looking for a piece of grass to lie down and watched with interest. Adjust the position of the pontoon, hang bait, launch into the water, and start waiting. A few minutes later, Lin Hongquan''s float moved. Lin Hongquan is overjoyed, does he want to open first? The fish will be hooked in a few minutes, and the fish inside are not too difficult to catch. Lin Hongquan said triumphantly: "Lao Liang, Zheng Lao, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to take the lead." Ling Zhengxiao and Liu Zhi were equally overjoyed. This time it was a competition between them and Lin Hongquan, and Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie. If Lin Hongquan came to the top, they would naturally be happy. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie just smiled, not at all worried. Liang Sheng said: "There are a lot of fish in it, and it''s normal for a fish to get a bait. But it''s useless to get a bait. You have to catch it." Lin Hongquan said, "I will catch it soon." Lin Hongquan''s fishing skills are indeed very good. He closely watched every small change of the float, waiting for the best time to pull the fish. You cannot pull the fish early or late. You must lift the rod at the right time to catch the fish. It''s now. Lin Hongquan saw the right time and quickly raised his pole. It was very light and did not receive any resistance, so it pulled the hook directly out of the water. It was decoupled! Obviously, the best time has been spotted, but it is still decoupling. This Lin Hongquan is very sorry. Of course, decoupling when pulling a fish is a normal thing. When Ling Zhengxiao and Liu Zhi saw that Lin Hongquan had decoupled, they were also very sorry, but it was a pity. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie were not surprised. Decoupling is certain. Liang Sheng smiled and said, "How is it? Lao Lin. I knew you would decouple." Lin Hongquan said, "Decoupling is also normal. Look at what I am doing next." One decoupling is indeed very normal, but 10 consecutive decouplings are not normal. Lin Hongquan has decoupled 10 times in a row. Every time, he thought he had chosen the best time to pull a fish, but he decoupled every time. This is absolutely unscientific. Lin Hongquan thought so. ... Chapter 2379： Go find wild ginseng Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Lao Lin, this is not unscientific. It is just that the fish in this weir pond is so difficult to pull up. Now, should you believe it?" Lin Hongquan said helplessly: "It seems to be the case. Are all the fish in it refined?" Liang Sheng said: "Cheng Jing is too exaggerated, but it is indeed very elf." Lin Hongquan said, "Okay. That''s good, it''s challenging. I don''t believe it yet. I won''t be able to pull a fish this afternoon." Liang Sheng said: "Lao Lin, what you said is correct, it is indeed very challenging. When a fish is successfully pulled up, there will even be a sense of accomplishment." Lin Hong said: "Sure. Everyone hasn''t opened yet, let''s compare who can open first. How?" Liang Sheng said, "Okay, that''s what I meant." Zheng Jie also smiled and said, "Success, then compare." Ling Zhengxiao and Liu Zhi naturally have no objection. They have also decoupled many times and have personally felt that the fish in this weir pond is indeed very difficult to catch. However, there is also greater interest. As Lin Hongquan and Liang Sheng said, this is more challenging. Two fish must be brought up this afternoon. After another twenty minutes passed, one of the five people finally opened. It was Zheng Jie who pulled up a carp weighing two catties. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Everyone, I''m sorry. It seems I was the first to take the lead." Liang Sheng sighed helplessly: "It''s a pity. I was just so close." Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi felt even more regretful. After all, they were no better than Zheng Jie. However, this is actually normal. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng have much more experience than them, and they should be the first. Lin Hongquan said: "Old Zheng, you won this round. However, this does not mean that you will win next time." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "In theory, this is indeed the case." Lin Hongquan said, "No, no, no, this is not in theory. But the probability is not small." Just as the two were talking, Liang Sheng was also on the fish. A grass carp weighing more than three catties. Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Lao Lin, Lao Liu, and Ling, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not even be able to open this afternoon." Lin Hongquan said: "Of course this is impossible." Ling Zhengxiao and Liu Zhi also said that it is impossible not to open Zhang. Time has passed, and at six o''clock in the evening, it is almost time to finish. How are the catches of several people? Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng each caught three fish. Lin Hongquan only had one crucian carp weighing about one catty, but he finally opened one. Ling Zhengxiao and Liu Zhi were not so lucky. The two of them are still in the air force, and they really didn''t even drive Zhang. Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Old Liu and Mr. Ling, it''s almost time to finish. If you want to open, I''m afraid you will have to wait until tomorrow." Liu Zhi said, "Lao Liang, it''s only six o''clock. It''s still early, let''s fish for a while." Ling Zhengxiao also said that it was still early and he could fish for a while. Even Zhang didn''t look at it, which obviously made the two of them very unwilling. Lin Hongquan was also very helpless. Although he finally opened a Zhang, he only opened a Zhang, still a small carp. Compared with Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie, the gap is indeed large. Liang Sheng said: "It''s getting late. I have fish tonight, and I have to get it when I go back." That''s it, let''s close it. The opening matter can only wait until tomorrow. At this time, Lin Hongquan, Liu Zhi, and Ling Zhengxiao really felt how difficult the fish in the weir pond was to catch. Lin Hongquan said, "No wonder there are so many professional fishermen who come here to fish specially. In addition to the deliciousness of the fish itself, I am afraid that fishing here is very challenging. Kind of excitement." Liang Sheng nodded and said, "This is true, it is true." Liu Zhidao: "I don''t know how Mr. Li Fan raised these fish? Why are they such elves?" Liang Sheng said: "Except for that kid, no one knows the reason." Liu Zhi nodded, expressing that this should be the case. After packing up the fishing rod, the group returned to Yuanlaiju. Li Fan also came to Yuanlaiju again. This afternoon he did not keep watching Zheng Jie and Lin Hongquan fishing by the weir pond. But after seeing Zheng Jie''s first opening, he left. I came here again now, and brought a crab by the way as one of the ingredients for tonight and tonight. The dinner was very hearty, and a few people chatted and had a drink, which was very pleasant. After dinner, they walked towards the entrance of the village together. Take a walk. Second, Lin Hongquan, Liu Zhi, and Ling Zhengxiao are going to stay in Xianyuan Building. At the entrance of the village, after Lin Hongquan, Liu Zhi, and Ling Zhengxiao entered the Xianyuan Tower, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng returned. ... Early the next morning. After Li Fan got up, he still habitually exercised for a while. At nine o''clock in the morning, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Lin Hongquan, Liu Zhi, and Ling Zhengxiao came to Li Fan''s courtyard together. Ling Zhengxiao said, "Mr. Li Fan, early!" Today, Ling Zhengxiao is going to enter Baiyun Mountain with Li Fan to find wild ginseng. Ling Zhengxiao is very excited, excited, and looking forward to it. Even last night, he couldn''t fall asleep because of excitement and anticipation. Li Fan smiled and greeted several people, and said, "Mr. Ling, let''s go now." Liang Sheng said: "We will also go. Of course, we are not looking for wild ginseng, but we plan to climb to the top of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan said: "Okay. If we end early, we can still meet with you." Liang Sheng said: "Okay. Let''s go." A group of six people left the village from the east and came to the entrance at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Liang Sheng asked Li Fan, "How do you plan to go?" Li Fan pointed to a road and said, "We will walk along this road." Liang Cheng nodded and said, "Okay, then we will separate here." Li Fan nodded and set off with Ling Zhengxiao. Finding wild ginseng is a very simple matter for Li Fan, even without the help of the beasts. Within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, where there is wild ginseng, Xiao Chua will feel it clearly. He just went straight to pick it. Moreover, with his current skill, he can walk freely even on the edge of a cliff. So, how do you do this today? Should Ling Zhengxiao be brought directly to the place where there is wild ginseng, or is it really just to find it by luck? Li Fan thought about this question. Finally, it was decided to bring Ling Zhengxiao to a large area with wild ginseng, and then let Ling Zhengxiao look for it by himself. If it is really just luck, it is almost impossible to find wild ginseng, even Li Fan. ... Chapter 2380： Fly over Li Fan leads the way, trying to choose a better way. After about two hours, there was almost no way to go, all of which were jungle ravines and grotesque rocks. "Mr. Ling, let''s take a break," Li Fan said. Ling Zhengxiao is nearly 60 years old. Although he has a very healthy body, he is already very tired after walking on the mountain road for so long. Ling Zhengxiao nodded and said, "Okay, take a break. Mr. Li Fan, thank you for coming in with me. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to find anything for ten and a half months in this mountain." Li Fan said: "Mr. Ling is polite. It''s nothing to accompany Mr. Ling in. It''s just that the next road will be very difficult. Is there any problem with Mr. Ling?" If Li Fan were alone, this kind of place would be almost flat. But for Ling Zhengxiao, it was obviously very difficult. Ling Zhengxiao looked around for a week and said, "It''s really difficult to go. But we will keep going." Li Fan nodded and said to Xiao Zhou in his mind: "Xiao Zhou, where is the nearest wild ginseng plant? How far is it?" "In the south. The straight-line distance is not far, less than five kilometers. However, there is a cliff in the middle. If you want to go around, the distance is more than 30 kilometers." Xiao Zhou replied. Li Fan understood the meaning of the curse, now he and Ling Zhengxiao are together, if they don''t summon Xiaotian to leap over, obviously they can only spare the past. No matter, summon Xiaotian. Li Fan does not plan to travel 30 kilometers now. "Mr. Ling, I am heading to the south. I have received a message that there is wild ginseng in the south." Li Fan said. Ling Zhengxiao was overjoyed when he heard it, and if Li Fan said so, there must be no mistake. He did not ask what message Li Fan received? This is obviously not what he should ask. However, he had some guesses in his heart. It should be the legendary guardian beast, what message was sent to Li Fan. "Mr. Li Fan, let''s go, I have already rested." Ling Zhengxiao said. Li Fan said: "Okay, let''s go. The road is not easy, Mr. Ling be careful." Ling Zhengxiao nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan. It''s just that the road is not easy, it''s nothing." Ling Zhengxiao understood that in such mountains, snakes and beasts were obviously more dangerous than bad roads. But now that Li Fan is here, no snakes and beasts dare to approach, the greatest danger is gone. Along the way, Ling Zhengxiao didn''t encounter any snakes, insects, rats or ants. At first, Ling Zhengxiao felt strange, but then he wanted to understand. I want to come here because of Li Fan being together. Although Ling Zhengxiao didn''t know why snakes, insects, rats and ants didn''t dare to approach, he was sure that it must be because of Li Fan''s presence. After a difficult journey, the two came to the edge of a cliff. The cliff in front is no bottom, and the wall is like a knife. Li Fan said: "Mr. Ling, the wild ginseng is on the opposite side of the cliff. We need to go over." Ling Zhengxiao nodded and said, "Mr. Li Fan, if we want to go there? There should be no bridges here. Do we need to go to the bottom of the cliff?" Li Fan said, "It took too long to reach the bottom of the cliff. After we go around, the sky is probably going to be dark." Ling Zhengxiao said: "It''s true. Then how do we get there?" Li Han smiled and said, "Fly over." "Fly over?" Ling Zhengxiao was not sure what Li Fan''s words meant? Are you joking, or is it really necessary to fly over with any flying tools? But, how can there be any flying tools in this barren mountain? "This..." I didn''t understand what Li Fan meant, and Ling Zhengxiao didn''t know how to interface? At this moment, he suddenly felt the light above his head dimmed, as if something suddenly covered the sky above his head. Ling Zhengxiao hurriedly raised his head to look at the sky, and when he saw it, he was shocked. I saw a behemoth falling slowly, with such a huge body falling, but there was no sound. After the horror, Ling Zhengxiao appeared extremely surprised and excited again. You can''t go wrong, this behemoth with a wingspan of at least 20 meters is exactly one of the guardian beasts of Xianyuan Farm, Xiaotian. Ling Zhengxiao had heard the legend about the fairy beasts protecting the fairyland farm. Yesterday, in the taxi that came to the village, he heard the master talk about the situation of Xiaotian in quite detail. Therefore, after being horrified, he quickly thought of the identity of the behemoth. This made Ling Zhengxiao seem very excited and excited, which was really a huge surprise for him. It will be even bigger than his surprise when he finds wild ginseng next time. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to see the legendary Xiaotian. What made him even more excited was that he remembered what Li Fan had just said, "flying past." Could it be... He thought of a possibility, which made him too excited and excited. Li Fan smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Ling should know its existence, right?" Ling Zhengxiao took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I know. It is one of the guardians of Xianyuan Farm, Xiaotian. I have heard about the legend of Xiaotian." Li Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go, let Xiaotian send us there." At this time, Xiaotian had fallen to a position parallel to the cliff face. Li Fan reached out and grabbed Ling Zhengxiao''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Ling, offended, let''s go." After speaking, Li Fan leaped lightly and took Ling Zhengxiao onto Xiaotian''s back steadily. Ling Zhengxiao only felt that his body suddenly rose into the sky, subconsciously about to let out an exclamation, but forbeared. Because he heard what Li Fan said just now. Knowing that Li Fan wanted to take him with him, he jumped on Xiaotian''s back. It''s just that it''s too pleasant to jump over directly like this, it''s too exciting. You can''t even use "jump" to describe it. "Feiyue" seems to be more appropriate. Yes, Feiyue, Ling Zhengxiao really felt that he had leapt into the air. It feels thrilling, exciting, wonderful, and very scared. After falling steadily on Xiao Tian''s back, Ling Zhengxiao''s heart was still beating continuously. Fortunately, Li Fan had a reminder between the leaps, which made him psychologically prepared. Otherwise, he really has to be scared of a heart attack. After the heartbeat calmed down a bit, Ling Zhengxiao was shocked again when he remembered Li Fan''s jump. At such a long distance, did Li Fan come here directly? Suddenly, Ling Zhengxiao felt a sense of awe for Li Fan. He realized that Li Fan''s skill was equally unfathomable. Li Fan didn''t let Xiaotian take off immediately, he was waiting for Ling Zhengxiao to slow down. He knew that although he had reminded him just now, but Ling Zhengxiao would still be scared enough. It takes time to slow down. ... Dragon Boat Festival! I wish you all good health and peace and safety every day! Sincerely, in the country. ... Chapter 2381： Got it After Ling Zhengxiao came over, Li Fan''s heart moved, Xiaotian slowly took off. Standing on Xiaotian''s back, Ling Zhengxiao was a little nervous, a little scared, but more excited. This is the feeling of flying, he really feels that he is flying. This kind of feeling is impossible to have by plane. This is a magical trip, he can''t even dream of it, this trip will be so magical. Xiaotian slowly fell to the opposite side of the cliff. Li Fan took Ling Zhengxiao from Xiaotian''s back and landed on the ground. Xiaotian flew into the sky and disappeared. Ling Zhengxiao murmured with emotion: "Mr. Li Fan, all this is really amazing. If you don''t talk about personal experience, I can''t believe it. After going back today, I will tell this to Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi. They''re afraid they won''t believe it." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just because this is the first time Mr. Ling has encountered such a situation. If you encounter more, it will feel normal." Ling Zhengxiao shook his head and said: "I think it is usually only for Mr. Li Fan. For us, no matter how many encounters, we still feel incredible." Li Fan smiled and did not continue to argue. Said: "Let''s go, Mr. Ling. Not far from here, there will be a wild ginseng." Ling Zhengxiao nodded, and after personally experiencing what was just now, he was about to find a wild ginseng. He felt that it was normal. Of course, the excitement and expectations in my heart are still the same as before. Half an hour later, under Li Fan''s guidance, Ling Zhengxiao finally found a wild ginseng on the edge of a cliff. Ling Zhengxiao was extremely surprised, lying on the ground, carefully observing the leaves of wild ginseng. After the observation, he said with joy: "Mr. Li Fan, judging from the leaves, the age of this wild ginseng can reach 100 years, and it is completely ready for excavation." Li Fan smiled and said, "In that case, Mr. Ling please." Ling Zhengxiao didn''t excavate immediately, but got up and bowed to Li Fan and said, "Thank you Mr. Li Fan. If it weren''t for Mr. Li Fan, it would be almost impossible for me to find wild ginseng." Li Fan hurriedly returned the courtesy and said, "Mr. Ling is polite again. Mr. Ling can also see that finding a wild ginseng is really a very simple matter for me. Besides, Mr. Ling and Mr. Liang have a reason. Its also my elder. Its right for me to accompany Mr. Ling into the mountains. Mr. Ling cant be more polite. Ling Zhengxiao laughed and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be hypocritical. It''s really a great honor for me to know Mr. Li Fan." After that, Ling Zhengxiao took out the tools and carefully dug out the wild ginseng. He carefully held it in his hand to observe for a long time, and said with emotion: "It is another top-grade plant. The market price is at least 500,000 yuan. This is really a magical place." Li Fan nodded. Ling Zhengxiao said it was right. In the market, such wild ginseng is indeed more than 500,000. However, for Li Fan, there is no value. Li Fan said: "It''s still early, let''s see if we can find a few more plants." Ling Zhengxiao said: "Okay, everything depends on Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded, and again in his mind, confirmed the location of a wild ginseng to Xiao Zhou. It''s not far from here, only 5 kilometers away. "Let''s go, the next one is 5 kilometers northwest." "Okay, there is Mr. Lao Lifan." Two hours later, the second wild ginseng was handed. Then, the two continued to travel about 4 kilometers to the east and found the third wild ginseng. After that, Ling Zhengxiao said: "Mr. Li Fan, three wild ginsengs are enough. I dare not greedy any more." Li Fan smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go out." ... . The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 2382： Graduation season After Ling Zhengxiao found the three wild ginseng, he said that it was enough, and there was no need for more. This made Li Fan very applauded. If Ling Zhengxiao said that he hoped to get more wild ginseng, Li Fan would certainly satisfy Ling Zhengxiao, but his impression of Ling Zhengxiao would undoubtedly be greatly reduced. One cannot be greedy. However, Ling Zhengxiao was not greedy for hundreds of thousands of wild ginseng, and even seemed quite valuable. Walked out of Baiyun Mountain and arrived at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, at 5:30 in the afternoon. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Lin Hongquan, and Liu Zhi are on their way down the mountain. There are about 10 minutes to reach the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan and Ling Zhengxiao waited for the four to come down at the foot of the mountain. Not long after, the four came down. Ling Zhengxiao had harvested three wild ginseng, which Lin Hongquan had already known. In this regard, the four are not surprised. With Li Fan, finding wild ginseng is not a difficult task. However, Ling Zhengxiao told Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi on the phone that he had experienced an extremely exciting and exciting magical journey, which made Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi very curious. As soon as they met, Lin Hongquan couldn''t help but hurriedly asked: "Mr. Ling, what kind of magical journey it is, tell us quickly." Ling Zhengxiao smiled and said, "Let''s talk as we walk." Lin Hongquan said, "Sure, talk as you walk." The six people walked into the village, and Ling Zhengxiao slowly took the Baiyun Mountain, rode on Xiaotian''s back, and said about flying over the cliff. Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie only smiled after hearing this. For them, this was already quite an ordinary operation. However, Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi became more and more staring. Although they had almost 100% believed that the guardian beast really existed. But because I didn''t see it in person, deep down in my heart, there was always a trace of suspicion, wondering if the guardian beast was so exaggerated in the legend? Now, Ling Zhengxiao had actually seen Xiaotian, one of the gods guarding the village with his own eyes. Not only saw it with his own eyes, but even flew over the cliff on Xiaotian''s back. How dare you believe this Nima? But Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi absolutely believed that Ling Zhengxiao would not lie. Then everything is true. Moreover, with Ling Zhengxiao''s personal description, the trace of doubt deep in their hearts was completely gone. Suspicion was completely gone, and the desire to see the God Beasts in person became stronger than before. At this moment, Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi regretted it. I had known that they should follow along to find wild ginseng. I really regret it. Seeing this, Li Fan smiled and said, "You don''t have to be like this, you will have a chance to see them." Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi were both overjoyed after hearing this. Since Li Fan said so, there will be absolutely no problem. They must be able to see them. When is the key? Lin Hongquan and Liu Zhi did not ask when Li Fan might be? Although they really want to ask. At night, I was still eating at Yuanlaiju. ... The next day, Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi continued to stay in the village. They would not return to Xiangjiang until they stayed for a while. Li Fan welcomed a guest, the president of the National Music Association, Muwen Mansion. In the VIP reception room of the office building, Muwen Mansion laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan, it is really a pleasure to see you again." The two have known each other a long time ago and have met several times. Li Fan also smiled and said, "For me, it is also a very happy thing to be able to see Mr. Mu again." After that, he greeted a few more words. After that, Li Fan said: "Mr. Mu is usually busy with official duties. If he visits today, he must be in the Three Treasures Hall. Please also Mr. Mu to tell." The Muwen Mansion smiled and said: "There is indeed something I want to ask Mr. Li Fan for help. However, I want to take this opportunity to come to Sansheng Village to relax. It is also true. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I want to go to the village. Yes. No, shall we say as we walk?" Li Han also smiled and said, "It''s so good. Then, Mr. Mu, please!" "Mr. Li Fan, please!" The two walked out of the VIP reception room, got off the office building, and came to the village. Muwen Mansion said with emotion: "It''s really pleasant to spend the summer here." It is mid-June, the season is approaching midsummer, and the weather is already quite hot. But in the village, I don''t feel how hot the weather is, but rather pleasant. The cool breeze that blows from time to time is even more refreshing. This is why the village is still full of tourists in summer. Many tourists even went to the village deliberately to escape the heat. Li Fan said with a smile: "Since this place is so pleasant, Mr. Mu can stay here for more time." Muwen Mansion said: "I really want to live longer, but I can''t delay too much time when I''m busy." Li Fan naturally knew that Muwen Mansion couldn''t live longer, he just made a joke. The two walked around the village casually and chatted casually. After chatting for a while, Muwen Mansion talked about business matters, "Mr. Li Fan, it is like this. It is now mid-June, and another student graduation season is here. The senior high school students have finished the college entrance examination and graduated. Junior, The senior students are about to graduate and go to society. This is the graduation season for students, and it is also the main time for students who have graduated for many years, organizing class gatherings, returning to campus, reminiscing about campus time, and visiting teachers. At this time of the year, many graduated students return to their school through classmates and other means. It can be said that this time period is very special for both graduating students and those who have already graduated. This year, our National Music Association intends to create a song specifically for this special season. For those who are graduating and those who have already graduated. When it comes to song creation, Mr. Li Fan is in the sky, and all the others are on the ground. Therefore, we want to invite Mr. Li Fan to do it himself. " Sure enough, it was for the song, and Li Fan had already faintly guessed before. I just didn''t guess that it was such a demand. However, what Muwen Mansion said is true. This season is special for both graduates and students who have already graduated. Do you write a song specifically for this season? This operation is indeed feasible. This time the National Music Association can be considered deliberate. Li Fan said: "It turns out that it is. I wonder if Mr. Mu has any special requirements for songs?" Muwenfu said: "There is no special requirement, as long as it is suitable for this special season. Please also Mr. Li Fan. Li Fan nodded and said, "This is indeed a meaningful thing." After hearing this, Muwen Mansion was overjoyed. When Li Fan said this, wouldn''t it mean that he had agreed? ... Chapter 2383： Graduation party Afterwards, he asked very much expectantly: "In that case, Mr. Li Fan is willing to make a move." Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes. It''s a gift for all the students who are graduating and those who have already graduated in this special season." After hearing this, Muwen Mansion laughed and said, "This gift will be precious." Li Fan said: "How will this song be released? When will it be released? What arrangements does Mr. Mu have?" Muwenfu said: "Yes. At the end of this month, Beijing University will hold a graduation party. At that time, representatives of students who graduated this year from major universities across the country and those who graduated from previous years will be invited to participate. We will then I plan to release this song on the evening of this graduation party. Does Mr. Li Fan think this is okay?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, no problem. What about the singer?" Muwenfu said: "As for singers, we think it''s best to be a young singer who has just graduated, or a few years after graduation. Of course, the singer''s matters are decided by Mr. Li Fan himself." Li Fan said: "Well, this matter is not in a hurry for the time being, I will take a look at it then." Muwenfu said: "Okay, I will ask Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that Muwen Mansion is not welcome. After discussing the business, Muwen Mansion felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. This time I came to Sansheng Village, in addition to the business just now, Muwen Mansion also planned to stay for two days. Therefore, he does not need to rush to leave. After a while, he asked, "Mr. Li Fan, are Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang in the village now?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes." Muwen Mansion said: "Then I will visit their two elders. Can Mr. Li Fan go together?" Li Fan nodded and said yes, and then said: "Lao Liang has a guest, who came from the Xiangjiang River. You can get to know Mr. Mu by the way." Mu Wenfu said: "It is so good, I am very honored." Afterwards, the two went to Yuanlai to live. In Yuanlaiju, Muwen Mansion visited Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, and then met Lin Hongquan, Ling Zhengxiao, and Liu Zhi. At noon, it was Li Fan''s treat to dinner at Xianyuanlou. ... Every year in June and July, in this hot summer season, the college entrance examination and graduation are always topics that everyone can''t avoid. Whether it is a student who has finished the college entrance examination or a junior or senior graduating student, their moods are quite complicated. There are not only reluctance and nostalgia for the learning life that has become the past, but also yearning and expectation for the future life. Of course, there are also confusion and confusion. Especially for the juniors and seniors graduating, their tomorrows are a bit confused. After graduation, the classmates who have been with each other for three or four years always have to go their separate ways. See you next time. I dont know when to wait. Never even see each other again. Thinking of these, it always seems to make people feel a little sad. This is the case for students who are graduating. Those who have graduated for many years, at this time, sometimes fall into their own memories because of the topic of graduation. They will also think of their classmates, elementary school classmates, junior high school classmates, high school classmates, college classmates... Especially if I have a crush on girls or boys. At the end of this month, Beijing University will hold a graduation party, which has been posted in various colleges and universities across the country and on the Internet. The students who are graduating and those who have already graduated are still more concerned about this graduation gala. Because this is not just a matter of Beijing University. Major colleges and universities across the country will also have student representatives to attend. In addition, every institution must perform a program. Therefore, to a certain extent, this is also a talent pk among major colleges and universities across the country. It will be broadcast live on the Internet at that time. Therefore, the major colleges and universities are actually competing secretly, secretly preparing their own programs, and striving for a good ranking when the time comes. If the ranking can be higher than that of the host, Jingcheng University, which is also ranked first in the country, then it is definitely a very glorious thing. Therefore, the students who are graduating and those who have already graduated are all secretly cheering for their alma mater, hoping that the student representatives of their alma mater can achieve good results. Of course, not all the students'' alma maters are able to attend this graduation gala. The colleges I attended were all major colleges in various regions, or well-known colleges and universities. But it doesn''t matter. They can''t cheer for their alma mater, so cheer for the colleges and universities in the province. This time, at least one college in every province will participate. Therefore, every student who is graduating and has graduated can find a goal to refuel. Therefore, this time the Beijing University Gala has received a relatively high degree of attention. Of course, how tall is it? That''s not too high. After all, everyone is busy in society, busy with life, busy like this, busy with everything, and don''t have much energy to pay attention to the graduation party of Beijing University. But in general, the Beijing University graduation gala event is considered a small hot spot on the Internet, and many people discuss it. "The graduation party of Beijing University is actually worth looking forward to. Especially the pk program between the various colleges and universities is still very interesting." "I am a senior student of Beijing University and I will graduate soon. This time, everyone can really look forward to the graduation party. The student union of our school has been preparing for this party for more than a month. I believe it will not be allowed. Everyone is disappointed." "I look forward to it, I am looking forward to it! I am from Funan and I am studying at Funan University. I have graduated for three years. This time, Funan University will also participate. I am also looking forward to the Funan University program. Can you get a good result. Just don''t know what the show is?" "You are in a good situation. You don''t have to worry about who you should support when you study in a university in this province? I''m entangled. I am from Shonan, and then I studied at Magic City Jiaotong University. This time the graduation gala, Shonan University in Shonan , And Modu Jiaotong University must participate. Then, which school should I support?" "It''s really not a good choice. If it were me, I would choose to support the school in my hometown. Of course, you can also support both schools at the same time." "It will be held at the end of the month, and there are still about two weeks left. It seems that it will be broadcast live on the Internet at that time, so you can indeed watch it. It is also good to take this opportunity to recall the campus time that has already gone away, and that The youth that can''t go back." "Campus time and youth are indeed never going back. Thinking about it like this always makes people feel a little sad." "..." ... Chapter 2384： Excited Beijing University. The graduation party was mainly in charge of the student union and supervised by Chu Yufei, director of the Academic Affairs Office. The National Music Association Muwen Mansion found Chu Yufei and said that the National Music Association was willing to create a song that would be performed on the evening of the graduation gala to present to those who are graduating and have already graduated. Chu Yufei was overjoyed and hurriedly asked what kind of song is Muwen Mansion? The Muwen Mansion stated that he planned to go to Sansheng Village himself and invited Li Fan to write a song in person. After Chu Yufei listened, he was even more pleasantly surprised, even very excited. If Li Fan is really willing to do it himself. So, the influence of the graduation gala of Beijing University this time will undoubtedly be much greater than before. Although the current attention is not low, it is not much higher. If Li Fan made the shot himself, once the news of creating a song for this graduation party spreads, the attention will soar in an instant, becoming the focus of attention from all walks of life and major media. There is no doubt about this. Chu Yufei was waiting for news from Muwen Mansion very much. The Muwen Mansion had arrived in Sansheng Village this morning, and it stands to reason that he had already talked to Li Fan by this time. Don''t know how it turned out? Did Li Fan accept the invitation? There was no news from Muwen Mansion, making Chu Yufei wait anxiously. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Muwen Mansion finally called. Chu Yufei lifted up his spirits, connected to the phone, and asked very expectantly: "Chairman Mu, how are the talks? Can Mr. Li Fan agree?" On the phone, Muwen Mansion laughed loudly and said, "Director Chu seems to be very eager?" Chu Yufei said, "Of course. President Mu, don''t sell it to you, please tell me as soon as possible." Muwenfu said: "Mr. Li Fan agreed. Congratulations to the Director of Animal Husbandry, the influence of this graduation party will be greatly enhanced." Chu Yufei laughed and said, "Chairman Mu has worked hard. I also want to thank Chairman Mu for going to Sansheng Village in person." Muwenfu said: "Director Chu is polite." Chu Yufei said again: "So, can we officially announce this news to the outside world? To be honest, I can''t wait." Muwen Mansion smiled and said: "This is natural. Our National Music Association will also announce this news to the outside world." For Muwenfu, the National Music Association must announce the news to the public. He wanted to let the outside world know that Li Fan was invited by their National Music Association to compose such a song. This song is also given by the National Music Association to those who are graduating and those who have already graduated. ¥~8~1~.x~8~1z.om It must be possible for everyone to know this. After Chu Yufei finished the call with Muwen Mansion, he immediately notified Wang Zhe, the chairman of the student union of Beijing University. Let Wang Zhe immediately notify the main person in charge of the party that he has a very important thing to notify. Wang Zhe agreed. Half an hour later, in Chu Yufei''s office. Including Wang Zhe, all the main persons in charge of the party were present. Chu Yufei said: "The reason why we are so anxious to find everyone is because there is a very important thing to tell everyone." The people in charge nodded one after another. They already knew that, they were waiting for Chu Yufei to continue speaking. Chu Yufei continued: "This time the National Music Association will personally create a song and perform it at the party." "Really?" As soon as Chu Yufei said this, the people in charge became very excited. The National Music Association created a song personally, which will undoubtedly increase the influence of this evening party. If this song of the National Music Association can invite a star singer to sing, it will be even better, and the influence will increase. Enhancing the influence of the party is what most people in charge desire. They are also trying every means to increase the influence of the party. After seeing everyone''s reaction, Chu Yufei laughed and continued: "Don''t be eager to be happy, everyone, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Do you know who will come from the song of the National Music Association this time?" This one The people in charge looked at each other, and they really didn''t know the answer to Chu Yufei''s question. Wang Zhe said: "Director, we probably won''t be able to guess this. However, it will definitely be a famous artist." Chu Yufei smiled and said, "You might as well guess, you can guess very boldly, and guess as bold as you are." Ok? What does the director mean? Guess as bold as you are? Is it implying that it is from the top musicians? Mr. Li Fan? This is impossible. It''s just a college graduation gala, how could Li Fan personally shoot it? Wang Zhe said: "Director, if you say this, we are going to guess that it came from Mr. Li Fan. But it should be impossible." Chu Yufei said: "Why is it impossible?" "Because we are not...huh? Wait." Wang Zhe was about to say that our grades were not enough, but he was stunned before finishing talking. The other persons in charge were also stunned. The director said why is it impossible? What does it mean? Is it really from Li Fan? Is this impossible? Wang Zhe and the others in charge still couldn''t believe it, but they had already begun to become extremely excited. If it really came from Li Fan, then... What kind of influence should it be? Wang Zhe and the others in charge were a little bit unimaginable. Wang Zhe''s voice trembled with excitement, and said, "Director, do you think it really came from Mr. Li Fan?" Chu Yufei smiled and said: "Yes. It was officially by Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan has accepted the invitation of Mr. Mu Wenfu, President of the National Music Association. He will personally compose a song for our graduation gala this time. " "what" Wang Zhe and all the people in charge couldn''t help but yelled in excitement. That was Li Fan. Li Fan personally composed songs for their graduation party this time. It would be a supreme honor. There is no need to wait for Li Fan''s song to be officially performed at the party. Just such a news is enough to cause a sensation outside. At this time, how much influence will the graduation night have? Wang Zhe and the people in charge dare not imagine. They have no time to think about it now. Because, besides being excited, they are still excited, and they can no longer think about other things. Chu Yufei was not surprised to see everyone excited. In fact, he himself was also very excited. After a while, Chu Yufei said, "So, everyone will do their best to make this party well. Because at that time, Mr. Li Fan will probably also pay attention, and may even watch the Internet in person. Live. We have to do our best to do our best." "Yes, Director!" Wang Zhe and the others in charge replied very excitedly. Their current enthusiasm is unprecedented. ... Chapter 2385： attention! Pay attention immediately! Seeing that everyones enthusiasm became more than ever, Chu Yufei was also very happy, waved his big hand, and said: "Okay, what I want to say is this thing, please go ahead. Remember, Mr. Li Fan may Will personally pay attention to our party this time, everyone must do their best to do their best." The people in charge suddenly agreed in unison. Chu Yufei said again: "Wang Zhe, you can open this matter to the outside world." Wang Zhe excitedly said: "Okay, Director. Once the news is announced, our attention to this evening party will soar." Chu Yufei smiled and said, "It is true." Wang Zhe and the other people in charge walked out of the office, still looking very excited. They only need to publish the news, and they no longer have to worry about the promotion. They only need to focus on the various things of the party itself. ... The official channel of the Student Union of Beijing University announced a news to the outside world. The main thing is that the graduation gala held by Beijing University this time has received strong support from the National Music Association. The President of the National Music Association, Mu Wenfu, came out and invited him. Li Fan, the first music player, will personally make a shot for this time. Compose a song for his graduation gala. Welcome everyone to pay attention to this music gala. Originally, the official channels of the Student Union of Beijing University had no influence on the outside world. The official news released will not arouse outside attention at all. But this time is destined to be an exception, because this time the news is related to Li Fan. At first there were no ripples, but the calm was destined to be temporary. "Fuck! Really? Mr. Li Fan actually wanted to compose a song himself?" Soon the first person saw the news. With a "fuck!", in addition to feeling incredible, there are also doubts about the truth of the news. But that person knew that since the news was from the official channels of Beijing University, there could be no fakes. The whole person became extremely excited again. And this is just the beginning. With the beginning, relevant news spread throughout the entire network in a very short time. The unbelievable sound of "fuck" came from countless corners across the country. Originally, many people did not intend to pay attention to what kind of graduation gala held by Beijing University this time. What would be worth paying attention to in a gala held by a school? But it''s different now. All the people who didn''t intend to pay attention, all became very excited at this time. attention! Pay attention immediately! Who said they dont pay attention anymore? They were meant to be concerned. Right, that is it. "Hahaha! The graduation gala of Beijing University is well held. I have been paying attention to it and hope it will be a complete success." "Huh? It''s you. I remember you, are you sure you have been paying attention all the time? I remember that just this morning, you are not still talking, would you not pay attention to a party held by a university?" "No, no, no, you must have read it wrong, that is not me, I have never said that. Pay attention, you must pay attention, I am very confident in this evening party." "Mr. Li Fan will personally write the song, which is really surprising. Why did Mr. Li Fan make this time?" "Where does Mr. Li Fan need any reason? Not to mention the party held by a prestigious university such as Beijing University. It is not surprising that Mr. Li Fan is composing songs for a small company''s party." "That said. I shouldn''t ask this question." "The upstairs upstairs makes a lot of sense. But this time, Beijing University said the reason. It was invited by the president of the National Music Association." "Of course I saw it. What I mean is that the reason why Mr. Li Fan chose to shoot is because of the fact that the Beijing University organized the party itself, which made Mr. Li Fan interested. If Mr. Li Fan is not interested, even if it is. The president of the National Music Association came forward personally, I am afraid that he may not be able to invite Mr. Li Fan to do it." "That''s true. If Mr. Li Fan wants to do it himself, the meaning of the party this time will become very different." "Hahaha! I said it before, so the graduation party is worthy of attention. Could it be that I have the foresight?" "This time there will be a talent pk among the colleges and universities. Funan University in Funan Province will also participate. I am thinking, this program of Funan University, will it be Mr. Li Fan''s song?" "It should not be. If it is, it would be too unfair to other schools. Who can do this? Mr. Li Fan''s songs should exist alone and will not be counted in any school." "That is to say, I will be able to hear Mr. Li Fan''s new song in two weeks? It is really exciting!" "I just don''t know what type of new song Mr. Li Fan will be this time?" "Since it is about the graduation party, it must be related to the campus. Speaking of which, Mr. Li Fan''s "Childhood" is very suitable. This time it will definitely be a new song." "It should be related to the campus. No matter what type of song it is, only Mr. Li Fan''s song will be a classic. At the end of this month, Mr. Li Fan will bring us another classic." "Of course, there are still two weeks left, let us count down together." "..." ... Netizens are very excited, and all the media are equally excited, they finally have news about Li Fan to report. Suddenly, relevant reports from major media were released one after another. "Mr. Li Fan will make another move and will personally compose a song for the graduation gala held by Beijing University at the end of this month!" "Mr. Li Fan''s new song will be with you at the graduation gala held by Beijing University at the end of this month!" "Following "Love the Country and the Beauty More", Mr. Li Fan will release another new song. What type of new song will this time be? The answer will be announced at the end of this month!" "..." ... Chapter 2386： To catch a chance Funan University. Funan University is one of the schools invited this time. The student representatives who will go to the party, after learning that Li Fan is going to create a song for the party, appear to be more excited than the student representatives of other schools. Because Li Fan is also from Funan Province. Since this time I am going to compose a song myself, can it be used as their Funan University program? It doesn''t matter who sings the song, as long as it can be used as a show for Funan University. If this is the case, winning the first place is absolutely certain. It''s exciting to think about it. Unfortunately, I can only think about it. Student Union Chairman Xie Peng said: "Okay, don''t think about it anymore. If Mr. Li Fan''s songs are used as our school''s program, it would be too unfair to other schools. It must not work. Everyone hurry to rehearse our own program is the most important." "Oh! What a pity." The student representatives actually knew that it was definitely not possible, but they still felt it was a pity. A student named Liu Fei said: "Xie Peng, who do you think will be sung by Mr. Li Fan this time?" Xie Peng said: "I don''t know. It''s possible to go down to amateur singers and up to top-tier superstar singers. It depends on who has the opportunity." Liu Fei said: "I wonder if this time will be special?" "Oh?" Xie Peng said: "What''s special?" Liu Fei said: "Do you think Mr. Li Fan will find a campus singer to sing this time? After all, the theme of the party this time is graduation. And Mr. Li Fan also said that this time the song is for those who are graduating. With students who have already graduated. Then, it seems appropriate to let a campus singer sing." Xie Peng pondered: "It is indeed possible for you to say that. Liu Fei, what do you want to say?" Liu Fei smiled and said, "Doesnt our school also have a campus singer? We can go to Mr. Li Fans place to recommend ourselves! If this song is sung by the singer of our school, then our school will undoubtedly be big this time. To show his face. Of course, this song is not counted as our schools talent show, we still have to continue rehearsing for our current show. But in fact, if it is actually sung by our schools singers, its the same whether its a talent show or not. ." Xie Peng''s eyes lit up, and Liu Fei''s words seemed to be feasible, at least he could give it a try. Haha smiled and said: "Liu Fei, yes, you can really try what you said. We all know that it takes a chance to sing Mr. Li Fan''s song. Maybe this time the chance belongs to our Funan University." Liu Fei said: "Let''s go to Tan Zhe. After all, he needs to fight for the chance." Xie Peng said: "Okay, let''s go." ... Tan Zhe, a senior at Funan University, is about to graduate. Tan Zhe is not a student of music major, just because he likes to sing, and through his own continuous exploration and practice, he gradually mastered the singing skills and gradually became an amateur singer. Then sang, and gradually became famous in Funan University and officially became a campus singer of Funan University. Of course, even so, Danzhe still regards singing as his hobby, not his profession. This is of course the right choice. It is not easy to become a professional singer, and it may not be the right choice. When a hobby becomes a profession, it may not be a good thing. Xie Peng and Liu Fei found Tan Zhe and explained their intentions. Tan Zhe was both pleasantly surprised and unbelievable. In the end, he did not dare to promise the two to fight for such an opportunity. Tan Zhe smiled bitterly: "I''m just an amateur singer, how can I dare to sing Mr. Li Fan''s song? I dare not, dare, really dare not go." Liu Fei said: "You often sing Mr. Li Fan''s songs, why don''t you dare to sing?" Tan Zhe said: "That''s different. This time it''s a new song. It''s the first time I have met with the outside world. I dare not, dare, really dare not. That''s Mr. Li Fan''s song, how can I dare to sing it?" Xie Peng said: "You don''t want to sing?" Tan Zhe said, "I take it for granted. But I really don''t dare to sing, I really don''t dare to sing." Xie Peng said: "Lets do it, you go and fight for it. If Mr. Li Fan is willing to let you sing, it means that in Mr. Li Fans opinion, you have no problem. What are you afraid of? If Mr. Li Fan thinks you are not It''s suitable, that''s nothing. How about?" This Tan Zhe was lost in thought, and Xie Peng seemed to make some sense. After thinking about it for a long time, he said: "Okay, then I will try my best to fight for it. But, how do I go? Go directly to Sansheng Village to visit Mr. Li Fan? This is too presumptuous, I dare not go." Xie Peng said: "Of course it is not appropriate for us to go by ourselves. How can we be qualified to visit Mr. Li Fan? We have to ask Principal Lin for this matter. Please Principal Lin take us with us. Let''s go, let''s go to Principal Lin. Lin. The principal will definitely not refuse." Liu Fei and Tan Zhe said at the same time: "Okay, let''s go." ... Lin Zhengfei, President of Funan University. Lin Zhengfei is very busy with his official duties every day, but after listening to the words of Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe, he did not refuse. Not only did not refuse, but also very happy. If things can really happen, it will be of great benefit to Funan University. Even if it fails in the end, it is good to be able to use this opportunity to visit Li Fan. So he said: "Yes, we will go to Three Holy Village tomorrow morning." Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe agreed in unison, all very happy. ... Early the next morning. Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe waited at the school gate early. Not long after, Lin Zhengfei drove over, stopped, and said, "Get in the car." Lin Zhengfei intends to drive to Sansheng Village. Three hours later, we arrived at the entrance of Sansheng Village. Find a place in the parking lot to park the car, and the four people got out of the car. All four of them have been to Sansheng Village many times, and are already quite familiar with the surrounding situation. It''s just that they have all come to play before. It was the first time to visit Li Fan today, including Lin Zhengfei. "Let''s go to the office building at the entrance of the village." Lin Zhengfei said. Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe nodded. ... Muwen Mansion, president of the National Music Association, was still in the village, and he was walking in the village with Li Fan at this time. This time he really planned to stay for two days before leaving. Li Fan''s phone rang, and Li Ru called. "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter?" "Brother Fan, President Lin Zhengfei of Funan University is here to visit." "President of Funan University? Okay, I see. Come here." After hanging up the phone, Muwen Mansion said, "What will happen if the president of Funan University is here to visit this time?" Obviously, he heard Li Fan talking. Li Fan smiled and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of the song." "Song? Are you about to compose a new song?" "Well, I''ll meet with Principal Lin first." "Okay, you''re busy first." ... Chapter 2387： Have never been so happy In the farm office. Li Fan met Lin Zhengfei, Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe who were visiting. Xie Peng, Liu Fei, and Tan Zhe were excited and nervous, and did not dare to speak much. Of course, they don''t need to talk. Lin Zhengfei was talking to Li Fan. Soon, Li Fan understood the purpose of the four of them, and as he expected, they came for the song. Li Fan looked at Tan Zhe and said, "Is your name Tan Zhe?" Tan Zhe was even more excited and nervous. He forced himself to calm down and said, "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am Tan Zhe." Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. How long have you been learning to sing?" Tan Zhe said: "Mr. Li Fan, it''s almost 10 years." Li Fan said: "Are they all self-taught?" Tan Zhe said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan nodded and said, "Do you have any video or audio of singing before?" Li Fan originally planned to let Tan Zhe sing a live song, but Tan Zhe is so nervous now that it will definitely not be possible to sing live. Tan Zhe hurriedly said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, some." Li Fan said: "Give it to me." Tan Zhe quickly got up and handed Li Fan a USB flash drive with both hands. Li Fan took it and said "thank you" with a smile. Then he said to Lin Zhengfei: "Mr. Lin, I''m going to the recording studio in the opposite Xianyuan Building to listen to Tan Zhe''s voice. Are you interested in going together?" Lin Zhengfei smiled and said, "Of course, we are very honored." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is too polite. Then, Mr. Lin, there are three other classmates, let''s go over." "Okay, please, Mr. Li Fan!" "Mr. Lin, please!" ... In the recording studio of Xianyuan Building. Li Fan played a video of Tan Zhe singing. After watching it carefully, he nodded and said to Tan Zhe: "Tan Zhe, can you read the score?" Tan Zhe said: "Mr. Li Han, if it''s not too complicated, I can watch." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s not complicated." Then, he handed Tan Zhe a sheet of music and said, "This is the song written for this party. You take it to practice singing, and when you feel that there is no problem, sing it to me. If I think it is possible, you You can sing this song at the party." After Tan Zhe heard it, his ears were buzzing with excitement. That was Li Fan''s new song. He actually had a chance to sing it. This is too unreal! Although he only sang at night, and did not really get the right to sing the song, it was enough. You know, no one has sang this new song by Li Fan. If he can sing at night, then he is the first person to sing this song. Moreover, it was Li Fan''s personal permission. So, to some extent, he is the original singer of this song. It''s just that the right to sing this song may not belong to him. But for Tan Zhe, this is already a fantasy like happiness. Tan Zhe was excited, Xie Peng and Liu Fei were equally excited, even Lin Zhengfei was a little excited. Tan Zhe took a deep breath, took the score Li Fan handed him with both hands, and said: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I will do my best to sing it well." Li Fan nodded and said, "You can choose to practice right here, or you can go back to school and find a place to practice by yourself. You can come to me anytime after you feel that there is no problem." Tan Zhe said without hesitation: "Mr. Li Fan, I choose to practice right here." What''s a good choice? This is the recording studio of Xianyuan Lou. It is a great honor to have the opportunity to practice songs here. Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay." Then he said to Lin Zhengfei, "Mr. Lin, it''s almost noon, can I invite you to a light meal?" Lin Zhengfei laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan, please have a meal. This is definitely a great honor for us. Then I will disturb Li Fan." Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is polite." ... Eat in Xianyuan Building at noon. In addition to Lin Zhengfei, Tan Zhe, Xie Peng, and Liu Fei, there is also Muwen Mansion. Muwen''s Mansion and Lin Zhengfei knew each other, and they had a moment of greeting when they met. After the greeting, Muwen Mansion asked Tan Zhe about some more information. The Muwen Mansion has a great relationship with this incident, and is very concerned about the singers of Li Fan''s songs. Of course, all he cares about is who sings the song? Rather than worry about whether the singer can sing well? Where does the singer Li Fan chooses himself to worry about? Now that Tan Zhe has the opportunity to sing, he wants to know something. After eating, Liu Zhengfei bid farewell to Li Fan and Muwen Mansion. He was busy with official duties and could not delay more. Xie Peng and Liu Fei stayed behind to practice with Tan Zhe. ... In the village. Li Fan and Muwen Mansion took a walk. Muwenfu said: "Mr. Li Fan, do you think Tan Zhe will pass your test in the end?" Li Fan said: "The possibility is still relatively large." Mu Wenfu nodded and said, "If Tan Zhe really sang it, it would be very suitable. However, in this case, the other universities would be quite envious of Funan University!" Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s something that can''t be helped." Muwen Mansion also smiled and said, "There is really no way." ... That night, Li Fan arranged accommodation for Tan Zhe, Xie Peng, and Liu Fei for free, and the three were grateful. Tan Zhe has already sung the song very well, but he plans to practice a little longer and try to grasp the song better, so he must seize the opportunity that appears quietly this time. In the afternoon of the next day, Tan Zhe finally felt that he could accept Li Fan''s final test. In the recording studio, Li Fan and Muwen Mansion were both present. Xie Peng and Liu Fei were naturally there, and they were more nervous than Tan Zhe now. Tan Zhe was also nervous, but there was no way he could do it. In any case, he could not be nervous at all. "Tan Zhe, are you ready?" Li Fan asked. Tan Zhe took a deep breath and said, "Ready, Mr. Li Fan." ¥~8~1~.x~8~1z.om "let''s start." Tan Zhe adjusted his breathing and started. This may be the most important singing in his life. After he began to sing officially, he slowly became less nervous, and the more he sang, the more involved he became. Li Fan nodded slowly, but Muwen Mansion was a little pleased. This student Tan Zhe can sing well! Finally, Tan Zhe finished singing. This time, the singing may not be perfect, but he has done his best. Next, is the moment to wait for fate. At this time, it was the most tense time, and that was the case with Tan Zhe, Xie Peng, and Liu Fei. Li Fan smiled and said, "Then don''t be nervous, I am satisfied with Tan Zhe''s singing. He can sing this song at the party." For a moment, Tan Zhe only felt that he had never been so happy before. ... The new book "This Star Has Some Salted Fish" from the countryside is on the shelves today. The countryside is here to ask everyone for a first order. You only need to subscribe to the first chapter after it is on the shelf. Because, the first 24 hours of the first day on the shelf is very important. Please make a first order, it only needs a dime. This dime is very important to the countryside. I subscribed at the starting point. I know that some friends read this book through other channels. Now, please go to the starting point website, or starting point reading app, and give the first order of the new book in the countryside. please! ... Chapter 2388： Feeling and envy! After a long time, Tan Zhe''s head was dazzled by happiness, and finally he became a little more sober. Then I am deeply grateful to Li Fan! I am grateful to Li Fan for giving him this one. The most important one in his life will be. And said that he will sing well at the party. Li Fan smiled and said that Tan Zhe had won the opportunity himself, so that Tan Zhe didn''t have to. But for Tan Zhe, he obviously wouldn''t think so, on the contrary, he was full of gratitude to Li Han. Xie Peng and Liu Fei were equally excited. They didn''t expect Tan Zhe to actually succeed. At that time, when they persuaded Tan Zhe to seize this opportunity, they did not actually hold any hope. Just thinking that no matter what, I have to try hard. Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. It feels unreal like a dream. Until the three of them walked out of the Xianyuan Tower, and then walked out of the village, they still felt unreal when they were about to take a taxi back to the provincial capital. After a long time, the three people really believed that Tan Zhe really got Li Fan''s new song and could perform at the party. Then, Xie Peng immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Zhengfei''s number. He will tell Lin Zhengfei the good news now. On the phone, after Lin Zhengfei learned the news, he was also extremely happy and praised the three of them very much. This time their Funan University is destined to become the focus of the party. Beijing University. Chu Yufei, director of the Academic Affairs Office, received a call from Muwen Mansion. "Oh? Chairman Shepherd meant that Mr. Li Fan''s new singer has been determined this time?" "Yes, Director Chu. It was confirmed not long ago." "Who is it?" "Funan University campus singer Tan Zhe." "Campus singer? Well, campus singer is very suitable. But why is it a campus singer of Funan University? For other schools..." "This is determined by Mr. Li Fan himself." "Ah? Mr. Li Fan personally confirmed it? Well, it''s okay, nothing is fine, nothing is nothing. This was originally a chance for Funan University. What can other schools say?" "Who said no. Director Chu, I will send you Tan Zhe''s contact information later. It is convenient for you to contact him, rehearsal or something." "Okay, thank you, President Shepherd." The singer of Li Fan''s new song this time has been confirmed, but the outside world still doesn''t know about it. The major media and countless netizens are still guessing who will sing Li Fan''s new song? They are extremely concerned about this and very curious. The singers are even more concerned. Because they all want this new song. They used all the resources they could use to find out what Li Fan had for the singer this time. If you meet the basic requirements this time, try your best to fight for it. However, this time I couldn''t find any news. This made the singers very anxious. Could it be that Li Fan was the designated singer directly this time? It is possible. But the key is who will it be? Now that you are so lucky to be the singer of Li Fan''s new song, let''s make a statement, so that everyone can give up this time. Is it really good to make a fortune without saying a word? The media pays attention, netizens pay attention, and singers pay more attention. Finally, there is news. The organizer of this evening of Beijing University, the official channel of the Student Union of Beijing University, made an announcement to the outside world. This time, Li Fan wrote a song specially for the party, and the singer has been confirmed. This is the campus singer of Funan University, Tan Zhe. Ok? Campus singer? After learning the news, whether it was the media, countless netizens, or a group of singers, they all froze for a while. This is what they never thought of. That campus singer named Tan Zhe, this time the chance is against the sky! Tan Zhe? A campus singer has such a chance. The media and countless netizens sighed, but the singers were envious. Very envious! Chapter 2389： Its finally June 30th Tan Zhe became the focus of attention of major media, countless netizens, and all singers. An unfamiliar campus singer can suddenly become the focus of attention from the outside world. Just because he is the singer of Li Fan''s new song. Only Li Fan''s song has such a terrifying influence. The media wanted to report on Tan Zhe, but found that they only knew that Tan Zhe was a campus singer of Funan University. This was because of the reason stated in the announcement of the Student Union of Beijing University. Otherwise, they don''t know anything. So, what should I do if I want to report? The media have their own solutions. "Mr. Li Fan''s new song singer has been confirmed, Funan University campus singer Tan Zhe has become the lucky one!" "Exclusive analysis: Why can Tan Zhe be the lucky one this time!" "Mr. Li Fan likes Tan Zhezhi''s big conjecture!" "..." Exclusive analysis, conjectures, etc., make a few reports. It doesnt matter if the report is wrong, didnt I say it? I am analyzing and guessing. Since it is analysis and speculation, it is normal to make mistakes. Netizens often like to read such reports the most. This is no one. Of course, the media in the provincial capital of Funan Province can take the lead. They can go to Funan University to interview Tan Zhe and get the true story of Tan Zhe becoming the lucky one. The real story is definitely more appealing than the ones reported in the wild. As a result, Funan University flooded into a large number of journalists. Xie Peng and Liu Fei looked at Tan Zhe, except for feeling, they still sighed. Xie Peng said, "Tan Zhe, your mother-in-law is a Chengda star! Those groups of reporters are all coming to you. Many celebrities don''t have this treatment!" Tan Zhe said, "I''m just a little bit of light from Mr. Li Fan. This phenomenon is only temporary. After a few days, it will slowly disappear." Liu Fei said: "Even if it''s only temporary, it''s terrible! At least you can enjoy the treatment of a big star for a few days! Your mother-in-law was not willing to go." Tan Zhe chuckled and said, "Liu Fei and Xie Peng, I really want to thank you for persuading me to go. Otherwise, how could I have this dream-like experience." Xie Peng said: "Thanks no more. At that time, you can sing this song well at the party." Tan Zhe said: "That''s for sure. This is Mr. Li Fan''s song. When that happens, countless people will pay attention to it. How dare I be a little sloppy?" Liu Fei said: "Well, big star, the reporters outside have been waiting for a long time. You should go out. Otherwise, the reporters will think that you have not become a star yet and start playing big names." Tan Zhe said: "But I''m a little nervous." Xie Peng said: "Go, go, get out quickly. At this point, I''m nervous. There will be more reporters at the party. Aren''t you so nervous that you can''t sing?" Tan Zhe nodded and said, "That''s true, then I''m going out. Just treat it as an exercise." Xie Peng and Liu Fei said at the same time: "Go." After Tan Zhe went out, the two said with emotion: "That kid is really going to become a star. The influence of Mr. Li Fan is really terrifying." ... Tan Zhe became the singer of Li Fan''s new song, this time there are still a group of people who are very concerned about it. That is the representatives of various colleges and universities who will participate in the Beijing University Gala. This time, among the various colleges, there are actually talented pk. The songs of Li Fan sung by Tan Zhe are not counted as Funan University programs. However, Tan Zhe represents Funan University. When Tan Zhe sings, even Funan University will become the focus. This is unfair to the other colleges and universities! The representatives of the other colleges and universities can be described as extremely depressed. Fortunately, Tan Zhe''s song is the finale, the last one to appear. In this way, the adverse effects on them will be minimized. Because at that time, their programs have already ended. Then, regardless of this aspect, they are actually extremely looking forward to Tan Zhe''s program. Of course, to be more precise, I am extremely looking forward to Li Fan''s song. Li Fan''s songs will definitely be classics, and they are directly called classics as soon as they come out. The number of Li Fan''s songs is not much, it should be said that it is very few. Because Li Fan does not write songs easily. Often a song will not be released for a few months. Therefore, Li Fan has an interview for a new song, which is really too expectant. When Tan Zhe sang, their show was over, but it happened to be able to concentrate on listening to the song. This makes them very excited and looking forward to it! ... The countless other netizens are naturally also extremely excited and looking forward to it. Many media are analyzing that Li Fans song should be a campus song this time, and everyone agrees. After all, the relevant information is quite obvious. So, no one knows what kind of campus song it is. Everyone can only look forward to the moment when Tan Zhe sings. ... Countless people are looking forward to it, and time passes by day by day. Finally, it''s June 30th. The graduation gala of Beijing University will officially start at 8 o''clock tonight. Now I say the most exciting moment. "Hahaha! It''s finally here. I can finally hear Mr. Li Fan''s new song. Of course, you can still watch the programs of various colleges and universities." "This year''s senior year. I will officially bid farewell to campus life in a few days. I really can''t bear it! Fortunately, I can hear Mr. Li Fan''s new song tonight, as it is the closing performance of my life learning career." "I also graduated from my senior year. When I was about to leave school completely, I was very lucky to hear Mr. Li Fan''s new song, which is also a campus song." "Yes, very lucky. This kind of luck belongs to every student who graduated this year." "Then, let Mr. Li Fan''s campus song accompany us to graduate. Suddenly, I am very reluctant to graduate! From elementary school to university, there are so many memories for more than ten years. ." "Suddenly I remembered my classmates from elementary school, junior high school, and high school. Most of the classmates have never met after graduation. The junior high school and high school classmates are okay. The elementary school classmates are afraid to meet each other now. I dont necessarily know each other. Oh! I dont know if they are all okay?" "Hey! I wonder if the girl I had a crush on in elementary school is good? I heard that she didn''t go to school after graduating from junior high school. Alas! I am afraid that she is married now." "I had a crush on a girl when I was in elementary school. It seems that I didn''t go to school after going to junior high school. I don''t know how she is now?" Although its the Internet age, its easy to contact someone. But why dont those people we really want to contact, but have not actively contacted them? Alas! I should not dare to contact them. When you dare not. , Its useless even in the Internet age." "..." ... Chapter 2390： it has started On the Internet, everyone''s discussion continues. "It seems that there are a lot of people who are about to graduate this year. At the moment before graduation, suddenly there will be a thought of not wanting to graduate, and will be very nostalgic for campus life. This is normal. I remember when I just graduated, it was also This is the case. Now, I have graduated for several years. I just saw what you are talking about about elementary school classmates and junior high school classmates. What I want to say is that you are actually fine. People like us who have graduated for several years. Its really possible that you wont recognize you when you see elementary school classmates youve never met." "I have graduated for several years. Although I have been away from campus for a long time, I am still very concerned about the graduation night of Beijing University. Alas! This may be because I want to go back to my student days." "I also want to go back to school days. After I came out to work, I realized how beautiful life was in school days. Unfortunately, I can''t go back again." "If I can go back to my school days, I will definitely live a more exciting life in my school days." "Campus time is indeed the most beautiful time. Classmates, teachers, classrooms, textbooks, etc. are all very precious memories. But campus time will eventually pass. We will grow up and leave school eventually. There is no way. Things. We can only stay in the bottom of our hearts when we were on campus." "Watching the party tonight, listening to Mr. Li Fan''s new song, treat it as a memory of my campus life." "This time it''s a graduation party. It''s mainly about people who have just graduated this year. Those of us who have graduated for many years, it seems a little inappropriate to come to see such a party." "What''s wrong with this? We have graduated before. Isn''t it? Besides, isn''t there news to tell? Mr. Li Fan''s new song this time is not only for those who are graduating, but also for those who have already graduated. People who have graduated. So, its also very suitable for us to watch." "That is, who said that you can''t watch it after you graduate? Isn''t there still talent pk among the schools this time? We have to support the colleges where we once studied, or the colleges in our hometown." "You don''t need to watch the party, but Mr. Li Fan''s new song can''t stop. Whether it is written to us who have graduated or not, we must listen to it." "Of course, there is no reason why Mr. Li Fan''s new song shouldn''t be listened to? Mr. Li Fan''s new song is definitely the last show. If you don''t plan to watch the previous show, you can wait until the end to watch it." "It''s better to keep watching, just as a reminiscence of campus life." "Oh! Now when I talk about graduation and school, I easily think of my former classmates, especially elementary school classmates. You just said that the girls you had a crush on in elementary school are probably married, and you are just an estimate. For us. For those who have graduated for a few years, the girl who had a crush in elementary school is sure to be married. Alas! I dont know whom to marry?" "It''s actually very easy to know who you are marrying. Ask your classmates to help each other to find out. You can definitely find out. You just don''t want to find out." "Yes, it is true. I really don''t want to inquire. It''s not that I dare not, but I don''t want to." "Anyway, whether it is students who are graduating or us who have already graduated, let us look forward to the start of the evening party tonight." "Yes, look forward to it together and look forward to Mr. Li Fan''s new song!" "..." Countless people who are graduating are discussing it with people who have already graduated on the Internet. And many media reporters have already arrived at the stage of the graduation gala of Beijing University. The number of reporters is very large. Originally, it was impossible for so many reporters to come to the party this time. It would be nice to have two or three media organizations willing to come to the scene to cover and report. However, a new song by Li Fan has to be sung at the party for the first time, and everything has changed. Li Fan''s new song is absolutely eye-catching, and no media is willing to miss such an opportunity. Therefore, so many media and reporters came. Their purpose is actually for Li Fan''s new song. However, since they have all come. Then, some other news may as well be interviewed and reported by the way. Therefore, for the host Beijing University and other universities, the presence of so many media and reporters is also an exciting thing. They can get some Li Fan''s light, so that they have the opportunity to be interviewed and reported by more media. For the organizer of the party, the Student Union of Beijing University, this time there will be such multimedia and reporters coming to the party, which also makes them feel very proud. They can be very proud to say to the colleges and universities that have accepted the invitation to come to the party, "Look, I invite you to come, you will not suffer? I now have so many media and reporters, you finally I know, how correct is the decision to accept our invitation and come to the party?" Confidence, this is the confidence. ... This time the party originally had only one online platform to choose to broadcast it. It was the student association of Beijing University who took the initiative to talk to someone. And now, there are a total of eight online platforms to broadcast live. Moreover, the seven extra network platforms proactively found the Student Union of Beijing University and expressed the hope that they could cooperate and broadcast this evening party. ¥~8~1~.x~8~1z.om What happened was naturally all because of Li Fan''s new song. It can be said that a new song by Li Fan changed the party too much. Wang Zhe, the chairman of the student union, and the others in charge were extremely excited. Where did they dare to imagine that this time the party has not officially started, it has already caused such a big reaction from the outside world? Now the reaction has been so great. So, it is foreseeable that after the party is over, its influence will be much larger than originally estimated. I don''t know how many times it will be. All these changes are due to Li Fan''s new song, which will be sung for the first time at this evening party. That''s it. ... Under the anticipation of countless people from outside, as Wang Zhe and the others in charge waited excitedly, the sky finally slowly darkened. The time finally came to 7:50 in the evening. There are still ten minutes before the party starts. Countless people have eaten the party, sat in front of the computer, and are ready to watch the webcast. Of course, the party was already full of audiences. To be precise, in addition to being full of spectators, there are also standing spectators. Hundreds of people! ... Chapter 2391： Finally waited It''s finally about to start. Whether it is live or on the Internet, the atmosphere has gradually reached a high level. Everyone was talking while waiting for the official start of the party. At last the party began to count down to one minute, and all major online platforms to broadcast live at this time all cut into the scene of the scene, and officially began to broadcast. People waiting to watch the live broadcast on the Internet finally saw the scene. Seeing the crowds at the scene, I was not surprised at all. The vast majority of people went mainly for Li Fanxin''s songs. After the countdown of one minute is over, the party officially begins. The two hosts came on stage, and the various opening procedures were carried out one by one. After all the procedures were over, it was time for the performances of various colleges and universities. Everyone is still interested in watching the programs of various colleges and universities. The performers in each show are young and beautiful, or young and handsome, and they are still worth seeing. In addition, between the various programs, there is actually the nature of the game secretly, which is even more interesting. The programs continued one by one. While watching, everyone commented and discussed on the Internet, talking about which schools program was good, which schools program was creative and so on. With the past of the programs one by one, both the live audience and the audience on the Internet are becoming more and more excited and looking forward to it. Because every time a college program ends, it means that one point is closer to hearing Li Fan''s new song. Finally, it''s the last college program. Everyone''s expectations have been reached, and finally, it is finally time to really hear Li Fan''s new song. The audience''s expectations were reached, but Tan Zhe, who was preparing to appear in the background, suddenly became nervous. Song, he has already practiced very familiar, if it is changed to another stage, he must be very relaxed and enjoyable at this time. Enjoy the last moment of waiting that will become the focus of the audience. However, the stage is too big now, and there are too many people waiting and looking forward to it. There are tens of thousands of people at the scene alone. And there are countless people watching live broadcasts on the Internet. Also, all the singers and musicians in the country are waiting for him to appear on stage. Even Li Fan may be paying attention personally. All the people and the media are waiting for him to appear, waiting for him to sing Li Fan''s songs, how can he not be nervous? Although at this time he is being envied by countless singers across the country, including those star singers, he has no intention to enjoy this enviable moment. All he had in his heart was nervousness. Also in the background, Wang Zhe, chairman of the Student Union of Beijing University, and the main people in charge of the party, saw Tan Zhe seem very nervous, and they also became nervous in an instant. There must be nothing wrong with Tan Zhe''s performance! All the audience and the media are looking forward to Tan Zhe''s performance. If the performance fails, the party will definitely not be considered a success, and it will definitely disappoint everyone. It doesnt matter how you smash the programs of the previous schools, but Tan Zhes performance must not be smashed! Wang Zhe hurriedly walked up to Tan Zhe and said, "Tan Zhe, take it easy, don''t think about it so much, just as if you are performing at Funan University." Tan Zhe nodded, indicating that he knew it. Although he was nervous as never before, he was very sober. He also knew that he must not be nervous, and he was also trying to adjust his emotions. This may be the most important performance in his life, and he must not screw it up. ... At this time, almost all singers across the country, whether they are star singers, ordinary singers, or amateur singers, are indeed waiting for Tan Zhe to appear. Most of them did not watch the previous program, but at this time they all sat in front of the screen, waiting for Tan Zhe to appear. Li Fan''s new song is one of their most concerned things. Even if this song is not sung by them, even if they do not have the opportunity to get the right to sing the song. All the musicians in the country are also waiting at this time. Li Fan''s songs are too classic, whether it is lyrics or music, they are all very classic, and they are worthy of their study and study. If nothing happens this time, it will almost certainly be a campus song. Li Fan''s school song, besides the previous one, "Childhood", this is the second one. This makes music people even more curious and looking forward to Li Fan''s campus songs. And those musicians who are good at composing campus songs are even more looking forward to it. This is an excellent opportunity for them to study and learn campus songs. Li Fan had only one song "Childhood" before, which was too few. They have been looking forward to when Li Fan can release another campus song. Now they finally waited. ... Chapter 2392： "You at the same table" On the Internet, more and more people choose to watch live broadcasts. There were a lot of people who didn''t watch the live broadcast because of this or that reason, but they always thought about the live broadcast and paid attention to the time at any time. No one wants to miss Li Fan''s new song. There are more and more people watching live broadcasts, and the Internet is naturally getting more and more lively. "Hahaha! Catch up, after this school''s program is over, it''s Mr. Li Fan''s song, right? It''s really timely." "Hey! I''ve caught up too. Other things can be left out for the time being, but Mr. Li Fan''s new song must be listened to." "Finally waiting for Mr. Li Fan''s new song. I am about to say goodbye to campus life completely. In this new song of Mr. Li Fan, let me drift away. Goodbye, campus life." "Yes, let those of us who are about to graduate, say goodbye to campus life in this new song by Mr. Li Fan." "Farewell, from now on, campus life will only appear in memories. Goodbye, my school. Goodbye, my youth." "Oh! You are going to say goodbye to campus life in singing. For those of us who have graduated for many years, we must return to our campus life in the singing voices that are about to sound. Go back to school and return to school. When I was young and frivolous, I went back to the classroom. I remembered the former classmates, the former teachers, the former classmates, the former secretly in love with her." "Yes, for those of us who have graduated, it is dreaming back to the past, dreaming back to a place that was once more familiar. There are our youth and frivolousness, and all our youth. There are people we once loved. Of course, they have never loved us. Are they all okay?" "Whether it is to say goodbye or to come back, we all meet at this moment. Meeting you in the past, meeting us in the future." "It''s about to start, let us wait quietly. Maybe we need to listen to this song quietly." "Yes, it requires quiet listening. I am ready." "I''m also ready. This moment has finally come." "..." ... On the Internet, countless people are ready to listen. At the scene, the last school program slowly ended, and the actors of the program bowed to the audience''s position on the stage to thank the audience. The audience burst into applause. In every show, the audience will not spare their applause. The actors of the show exited slowly to applause. The applause of the audience watching the scene gradually subsided. After calming down, the scene became very quiet. Unlike at the end of the previous show, the scene was full of noisy murmurs. Now, the scene is very quiet. Maybe it''s because everyone doesn''t want to let words distract their attention. All their thoughts have already arrived on the next show. They are waiting for Tan Zhe''s appearance. However, all the media reporters on the scene were uncharacteristically, and they began to become excited. The cameras and cameras in their hands were all aimed at the channels through which the performers appeared. The main purpose of their coming here is to come for this last song. Therefore, all of them looked excited at this time, and they were finally waiting for the final highlight. In the backstage lounge. Tan Zhe finally stopped being as nervous as before, and should finally be able to barely play. He actually wants to wait a little longer, but the previous show has already left, the host is already broadcasting the next show, and he will have to appear soon. In fact, he was already prepared, but he was very nervous. The hosts broadcast is over, and he is about to appear. Finally, he took a long breath, took a guitar, and walked to the entrance hall. Wang Zhe, Xie Peng, Liu Fei and others who were also in the background were inexplicably nervous at this time. They were nervous for Tan Zhe. At the same time, I secretly prayed in my heart, praying that Tan Zhe''s singing can pass by. You dont need to play super level, just need to play normally. ... When Tan Zhe walked out of the singing channel, he could feel everyone''s eyes on the scene locked on him, and he could also feel all the media reporters'' cameras and cameras aimed at him. He also knew that there were countless pairs of eyes watching him on the Internet at this time. Even Li Fan was watching him at this time. He knew all of this, but he tried not to think about it. Only in this way would he not be so nervous. What made him breathe a sigh of relief is that after he found himself on the stage, he was far less nervous than in the background. Now he is also nervous, but it is already within an acceptable range, and it shouldn''t affect his singing anymore. He breathed a long sigh of relief and felt confident. Go to the center of the stage, where there is already placed a high-swivel chair, a microphone stand, and naturally a microphone. He sat on the chair, held the guitar to his chest, and carefully adjusted the height of the microphone. Everyone at the scene, or everyone watching the live broadcast on the Internet, was watching Tan Zhe quietly, no one said anything. Everyone is quietly waiting for Tan Zhe to start singing. Finally, Tan Zhe seemed to be ready. He whispered to the microphone: "Mr. Li Fan''s latest song "You at the same table", for everyone." He only said this sentence. This sentence was enough, plus, he didn''t know what else to say. Although he is not too nervous, his head still seems to be unclear. Of course, this will not affect his singing. "Are you at the same table?" Whether it was everyone on the scene or everyone watching the live broadcast on the Internet, they all repeated the song title gently in their hearts. They finally knew the name of the song. Listening to this name, there is no doubt that it is a campus song. You at the same table... From elementary school to university, I have had a lot of tablemates, some still have some impressions, but some have been completely confused and even have no memory. Time is always quietly taking away everyone''s memory, even the unforgettable memories. Everyone is recalling their tablemates, and they find that there are many tablemates, and they have no impression. Only the tablemates I have had a crush on are still in the deepest part of my heart, with some familiar memories, but they are also beginning to become blurred. The scene was very quiet, Tan Zhe began to play the guitar, and the prelude began to sound. The prelude is very simple, it seems like there are only a few simple notes, and it is also very soothing, gently, and slowly... With a little bit of sentimentality, and with a little taste of the past, a little nostalgia, people unconsciously fall into the memory. Memories of the school, the same table... ... Chapter 2393： Still a bit sentimental after all The scene is very quiet, with only gentle, slowly simple notes. Everyone''s thoughts were brought back to the era that has had traces of time by this simple note. Some nostalgia, some slightly sentimental, those are the purest campus time. Finally, Tan Zhe on the stage sang: "Will you remember tomorrow, The diary you wrote yesterday, Are you still worried tomorrow, You who used to cry most. The teachers can''t remember it anymore, You who can''t guess the problem, I also turned over the photos accidentally, I just think of you at the same table. ..." The melody is simple, and the lyrics are also simple, just like a person muttering to himself, speaking the simplest words, thinking of the simplest person. You at the same table are already quite a vague face. But now, under this simple melody infection, simple lyrics. The face, which was already quite vague, seemed to become clear little by little. All the things that are sinking in my heart are also pouring into my heart bit by bit. The voice that was already unfamiliar seems to have become familiar again. Perhaps the face in my heart has never been really blurred. The voice in my heart was never really strange. "Who married the sentimental you, Who read your diary, Who put your long hair up, Who made the wedding gown for you. ... There was already a touch of sentimentality, but when I got here, I seemed to feel a little more. After so many years, you who had a crush on you, should you be married? Who put your long hair up? Who put on your wedding dress again? Many people sighed sadly, and the figure that was already very vague began to slowly become clear again. Unfortunately, even if it becomes clearer, what''s the use? You have put on a wedding gown for him. From then on, there is only him in your world, as well as you and his children. The figure became clear, but it only added to the sadness. It''s better to be blurred. In fact, in the minds of many people, this figure is no longer her at the same table, but the one who once loved her deeply, or the one who had not loved enough, and personally pushed her away from her. After all, even if she had a crush on her at the same table, she would not be unforgettable. Only the one she met later will be unforgettable. But now it is the most painful time to think of her. People always have to wait until they are lost before they know how to cherish. This is an eternal truth. Everyone understands, everyone can say it, but it is a pity that when it comes to his own head, he always doesn''t understand, and in the end only a helpless sigh. "You used to be very careful, Asked me to borrow half an eraser, You also accidentally talked about it, Like being with me. The sky was always blue at that time, Life always flies too slowly, You always say that graduation is far away, In a blink of an eye they went their separate ways. ..." My thoughts went back to school again, back to the same table again, and back again to the time when I felt that I would never grow up, but I grew up in a flash. I used to think that graduation was too far away, I always thought that the vacation was too short, I always thought that it would take a long, long time to grow up like an adult... And now, it seems that only a moment has passed, and the once "always thought" has become a memory that is about to be completely blurred in the bottom of my heart. The more I grow up, the more I feel that time flies too quickly. In a blink of an eye, everyone around me was talking about the youth who can''t go back... "Who meets sentimental you, Who comforts you crying, Who read the letter I wrote to you, Who threw it in the wind, ... Who married the sentimental you, Who comforts you crying, Who put your long hair up, Who made the wedding gown for you. ..." Who put on your wedding dress? Who are you crying for again? I think of her again, she who has been dreaming about her countless times, and she who pushed her away from her personally. Some people have blurred their eyes. This is a somewhat sentimental moment. To be honest, they don''t like such a moment, and no one likes such a moment. But they are very grateful for this song. Thanks to this song for reminding them of her again unforgettable. The memories are beautiful. Although it will be more sentimental after the memory, at least in the process of recalling, it is beautiful. The duration of a song is always not too long, unless you have been single looping. Unfortunately, now its live singing and there is no way to loop a single song. So, the song is over. Tan Zhe sang the last lyrics, and the accompaniment also ended the last note. Tan Zhe got up and bowed. There were rounds of applause at the scene, but these applauses sounded somewhat mechanical. The audience just clapped mechanically. Because his thoughts are still a bit stuck in the singing just now. It may take some time to slow down. Tan Zhe''s singing is not perfect, but it can be regarded as a success. Tan Zhe does not feel regret, he is already very satisfied. He slowly retires. This may be the most important performance in his life, and it ends here. This is the end of today''s party. The audience at the scene finally recovered completely, but there was no cheering, no screaming, only silence, or whispering to each other. The song "You at the same table" still made them a little sad after all. Now the media reporters are all flocking to the show actor interview area, they are going to interview Tan Zhe. ... The live broadcasts of major webcast platforms ended, and countless people who watched the live broadcast on the Internet sighed softly. Sigh for the "you at the same table" they just heard, they are also a little bit sentimental. "It''s over, Mr. Li Fan''s song is over. The thoughts that arose from this song are not over. Maybe, it won''t end all night." "Mr. Li Fan''s song reminds me so much, I hope I won''t suffer from insomnia tonight." "Simple melody and simple lyrics make people surging in my heart for a moment. Only Mr. Li Fan can write such music." "Mr. Li Fan''s song, the melody is not complicated, the lyrics are not complicated, but it has the strongest appeal. Without Mr. Li Fan''s song, the entire music world would be eclipsed." "Not only is the music industry eclipsed, it is our life, I am afraid that we will lose some color. Of course, this varies from person to person. But at least for me, it is like this." "It''s the same for me. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan for his song, which made my life more exciting." "It''s over, Mr. Li Fan''s song is over, and I am about to leave school completely. To be able to hear "You at the same table" at this time, our graduates of this year are perhaps the luckiest one. ." "You are indeed the luckiest." "..." ... Chapter 2394： Are there any competitive childrens cartoons? All singers, whether they are superstar singers, celebrity singers, ordinary singers, or amateur singers, at this time also sighed quietly. I sigh for the song "You at the Table" itself, and sigh for their missed performance of such a good song. The song itself reminds them of their time on campus, of the same table when they were children, of the teacher, of too much... In the entertainment circle, they are nostalgic for the innocence of campus life. This song also made them a little bit sentimental. Then, they felt sorry for not being able to sing such a classic song. Li Fan''s song is still of super high level, and it is still enough to make a song famous. Tan Zhe, who has just finished singing, is undoubtedly already famous. This is indeed a shortcut, which makes people envious and jealous, but this is the chance of others, one can only envy, and can only be jealous. It does not matter fairness or unfairness, everything is a chance. Of course, for star singers and superstar singers, they don''t need to envy Tan Zhe to become famous, but they envy Tan Zhe for such a chance. I don''t know when they will have the opportunity to sing a song by Li Fan? Li Fan''s songs are too few. Therefore, there are very few star singers who sang Li Han''s songs. Most star singers are still waiting for the opportunity to sing Li Han''s songs. There will be a chance. ... All the musicians are also feeling at this time, feeling that Li Fan''s songs are still of a super high standard. Such a simple melody, such a simple lyrics, but it has a very strong appeal. Only Li Fan can write this kind of song. All musicians want to create such a song, but it still lacks a lot of charm, which makes people very distressed. But anyway, now that "you at the same table" came out, they had a vague understanding. Especially those musicians who focus on campus songs, learn more. This makes them feel excited. Li Fan''s songs, as expected, can give them a new understanding every time. ... After the party was over, the major media reported various reports about the party. But the most reported and concentrated one is naturally Li Han''s "You at the same table." "Mr. Li Fan''s new song finally sings! "You at the same table", awakens the memory in your heart that the campus has long been asleep!" ""You at the same table", simple melody, simple lyrics, strong memories, and a touch of sentimentality!" "Who put on your wedding dress? Mr. Li Fan''s new song "You at the same table", do you think of her?" "Campus singer Tan Zhe sang "You at the same table", once again interpreting the myth of fame!" "..." There are a lot of media reports, "You at the same table" dominates various front page headlines. This is already a basic operation for Li Fan''s new song, and everyone is used to it. ... As the night gets darker, countless people who are a little sad because of "You at the same table" gradually fall asleep. They are no longer sentimental, the past is over after all, and the past will continue to be buried in their hearts after all. At some point in the future, I may remember it again. But now, it''s time to bring it back to the bottom of my heart. Today and tomorrow are always more important than yesterday. To cherish the people around you now and give the greatest protection to those around you is the most important thing. Let go of yesterday and look forward to tomorrow. Tonight, maybe I will have a good dream. The night is getting deeper. ... the next day. Three Holy Village. Related topics about "You at the same table" are still the hottest focus on the Internet, and will continue for a long time. Li Fan didn''t pay much attention to this, he was walking with an old friend in the village. Wang Shi, director of Qimu Animation. Li Fan and Wang Shi started working together a long time ago. At that time, Li Fan had just arrived in this world and released the comic book "Cat and Mouse". Qimu animation director Wang Shi came to Li Fan to buy the copyright of the animation adaptation of "Cat and Mouse". That was the first cooperation between the two. Since then, there have been many collaborations. Animation adaptations of works such as "Young Di Renjie" and "The Adventures of Shu Ke and Beta" were also produced by Qimu Animation. The cooperation between the two has been very pleasant. For nearly a year, Li Fan has not continued to release works that can be adapted into animation, and there has been no further cooperation between the two. However, although there is no more cooperation, the connection between the two has never been broken. Therefore, this morning, Wang Shi came to Sansheng Village, Li Fan did not feel surprised. The two were walking in the village. Wang Shi smiled and said, "Brother Li Fan, last night''s song "You at the same table" made countless people feel very emotional after listening to it!" Li Fan said: "Everyone has experienced a long campus life, and it is inevitable to feel emotion." Wang Shidao: "Indeed, all have experienced a long campus life. Even at my age, I still miss campus life very much." Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Wang is only now in his prime of life, as if you are already very old." Wang Shi laughed and said, "Compared with my brother, you are indeed a lot older." Li Fan said, "Brother Wang came to the village today. There must be something else, so don''t hide it. Let''s say it quickly." Wang Shi said: "I know I can''t hide from you, I''m here to ask you for help. Brother Li, you haven''t published a children''s story or a children''s comic for a long time. Finally, a "" "Detective Conan" is not yet a children''s work." "Is it like this? It seems like it is." Li Fan said, "Brother Wang meant that he wanted me to publish another children''s story or a children''s comic book?" Wang Shi smiled and said, "This is how it is. Isn''t the summer time coming? All satellite channels are preparing a children''s cartoon to seize the golden summer time. Jinbei Satellite TV, which has cooperated with our Qimu Animation for many times. I found us, I hope we can produce a sufficiently competitive cartoon, and the price is completely negotiable. Our Qimu Animation was naturally very interested in this and agreed to the request of Jinbei Satellite TV. But this is a sufficiently competitive animation script, which is hard to find. We created a number of scripts by ourselves, and we searched for a few scripts outside. The results are unsatisfactory. When I showed it to Jinbei TV, it also said that the script was not satisfactory. After thinking about it, I can only come and ask Brother Li for your help. " It turned out to be so, Li Fan finally understood Wang Shi''s intention. Although he is not surprised by Wang Shi''s visit, he also knows that there must be something wrong with Wang Shi''s visit. Are there any competitive children''s cartoons? This is indeed there. Li Fan wondered in his heart. ... Chapter 2395： "Calabash Brothers" It is true that there has been no children''s work for a long time. Then, take this opportunity to launch another one. But, which one is going to be released? This still needs to be thought about. Suddenly, Li Fan saw that a tree in front was covered with gourd vines, and the gourd vines were again covered with gourds. gourd? Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered a classic cartoon in his previous life. Yes, how did you forget such a classic cartoon? If it hadn''t been for suddenly seeing the gourd in front of him, Li Fan would really not remember it. Gourd, this stuff is actually a lot in the village. There are gourd vines in many places, and they are covered with gourds. The gourd was not planted by Li Fan deliberately, but he grew up in the wild. The gourd is very popular because of its unique shape. Therefore, for these wild gourds, Li Fan did not destroy them, and regarded them as a characteristic scenery in the village. Tourists like to watch it. Of course, the gourd can be eaten when there are no elders, and the taste is not bad. However, the gourds in the village are generally not bought and eaten. Decided, this time I will use that cartoon. In fact, since I have been in this world for so long, I should have copied that cartoon long ago. Wang Shi looked at what Li Fan seemed to be thinking about? I thought I was thinking about whether to help myself? This made Wang Shi quite nervous, all his hopes now lay in Li Fan. If Li Fan is unwilling to help, this time the cooperation with Jinbei Satellite TV will definitely be a shame. The scripts they showed to Jinbei Satellite TV before have been euphemistically said, no. They can also understand that Jinbei Satellite TV has provided such good cooperation conditions this time, and it has high requirements for the quality of the work, and that is what it should be. Wang Shi quite nervously waited for Li Fan''s answer. And Li Fan finally spoke, "Brother Wang, I just conceived a work suddenly, and it should be popular. This time I will release the work I just conceived." After hearing this, Wang Shi was overjoyed, very excited. In this way, the cooperation with Jinbei Satellite TV will be firmly established. It turned out that Li Fan didn''t speak just now, but was thinking about the work in his heart. In such a short period of time, a new work has been contemplated. Although Wang Shi knew that this was just a routine operation for Li Fan, he was still very emotional. As for the new works that Li Fan has figured out in such a short period of time, what is the quality? Wang Shi didn''t know, he only knew that it would definitely be a classic again. Of course, what is the work about? Wang Shi is very curious. After expressing his gratitude again and again, he said: "Brother Li, what kind of work is it? What is it mainly about? Can you tell me? Of course, brother is purely curious, you must know that." Li Fan smiled, pointed to the gourd vine not far away, and said, "Brother Wang, what do you think it is?" Wang Shi said, "Brother Li said those gourds?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, those gourds." Wang Shi was puzzled. He asked Li Fan what kind of work it was. What did Li Fan tell him to watch the gourd? Is the new work related to the gourd? This...Impossible. Wang Shi asked: "Brother Li, you let me see the gourd. Is it because the work you just conceived is related to the gourd?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s related to the gourd. Brother Wang, let me ask you, what do you think is in the gourd?" This...... Wang Shi was even more puzzled. He pointed to the gourd in front of the gourd vine and said, "Brother Li, is the gourd you asked about that kind of ordinary gourd?" Li Fan nodded. This...... Wang Shi couldn''t understand even more. Li Fan asked him what''s in the gourd for no reason? But he still replied, "Brother Li, there should be gourd pulp and gourd seeds in the gourd." Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course what Brother Wang said is right. But in my opinion, there should be a baby in the gourd." What? There is a baby in the gourd? A doll conceived by a gourd? Calabash baby? What...what do you mean? Wang Shi did not react. But soon, he reacted. What Li Fan said must be related to the story he just conceived! It is naturally very absurd to give birth to a baby in the gourd. But if this is a fairy tale, not only will it not be absurd, but it will be very interesting. Wang Shi''s eyes were bright, and he was even more curious, and said, "Brother Li, what kind of story is this? Can you tell me more in detail?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Simply put, it is the story of a few gourds bred by dolls and defeating fairies." Wang Shi''s eyes brightened as he listened, and it seemed to be getting more and more interesting. He wanted to be more specific, but he held back. Understand that enough is enough. However, another question can be asked, "Brother Li, in what form do you plan to release this work?" Li Fan said: "Comic. This work is suitable for launching in the form of comics. However, this one is not in a hurry. I can give you the manuscript first, and you can use it to make an animation. After the animation is broadcast on Tianjin North Satellite TV, I will look for it again. A comic version will be released at this time." After hearing this, Wang Shi was even more delighted and expressed his gratitude again and again. Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that Wang Shi was welcome. Then let Wang Shi rest in the village today and get the work tomorrow. Wang Shi once again thanked him and looked forward to the work very much. Afterwards, the two continued to walk in the village. At noon, Li Fan invited Wang Shi to eat in the Xianyuan Building. After eating, Li Fan asked Wang Shi to be free in the afternoon, and then went home by himself, ready to create his works. Now that he had already decided, he didn''t hesitate anymore. The work he plans to release this time is a very classic cartoon "The Calabash Brothers" in the past life. This cartoon was released in 1986 in the previous life, and it has 13 episodes in total. Its a long time ago, but its classic enough. It is one of the representative works of the second animation boom in the previous life. This work first appeared in the form of cartoons. Then came the comic version and comic strip version. What Li Fan wants to launch is the comic version, which will then be handed over to Wang Shis Qimu Animation to complete the production of the cartoon. It was finally broadcasted by Jinbei Satellite TV. Before that, he would not launch a comic version. It''s a kind of synchronization with the previous life. The whole story is not long and relatively simple, but it is very interesting. Even if I look at it today, it is a very interesting and worth seeing work. Now, it''s time to come to this world. Li Fan is looking forward to this! ... Chapter 2396： Locking in the ratings champion in advance? Wang Shi wandered around the village alone, in a very good mood. He decided to call Yan Yunqiu, the deputy director of Jinbei Satellite TV. Now, he has a lot of confidence. Yan Yunqiu is the person in charge of this cooperation. Soon, Yan Yunqiu answered the phone. "Director Wang, but there is new news about the script?" "Hahaha! I really can''t hide from Director Yan. That''s right, it''s true that the script has new news." "How about the script this time? Director Wang, it''s not that we want to embarrass you. It''s the scripts you provided before. It really feels like it''s almost meaningless. This time our channel is really going to be the next to grab the golden wave of summer cartoons. Its a dead end. The requirements for the script are indeed relatively high. I also hope that Director Wang can understand." "Director Yan can rest assured that we can definitely understand it. It is normal for you to offer such conditions this time. To be honest, we also feel that there are many unsatisfactory points in the previous script. Therefore, we have always been in it. Strive to find a better and more perfect script." "Thank you Director Wang for your understanding. What Director Wang meant is, have you found a better script?" "To be more precise, I found a comic work that has not yet been listed. Although I have not seen this comic work yet, I can decide to guarantee that this time the work is perfect. After I get the work , We will adapt it into a script as soon as possible. Then I will send it to Director Yan for confirmation." "Director Wang, you mean you found a cartoonist and invited that cartoonist to create a work specifically for this time. Really?" "Yes, it is true. We can get the work tomorrow." "Okay. But Director Wang, I really want to ask, since you haven''t got the work yet, how do you know that the work must be perfect?" "Because... I''m in Three Holy Village now." "Three Saints Village? Isn''t it... Director Wang, maybe the cartoonist you invited is..." On the phone, Yan Yunqiu''s voice became obviously excited. Wang Shi was in a better mood. The reason why he couldn''t help making such a call at this time was to feel the excitement of the other party through the phone. He pretended to be an understatement and said: "Yes. Just as Director Yan thought. The cartoonist we invited this time is Mr. Li Fan." "Really? Director Wang, is it really Mr. Li Fan?" Yan Yunqiu''s voice was even more excited. Wang Shi still pretended to be an understatement, "Of course it is true. Does Director Yan think we will fake Mr. Li Fan''s name?" "No, no, no! Director Wang has misunderstood. We absolutely believe in your company. I was just too excited just now! I can''t help but want to confirm it again. I also ask Director Wang to understand." "Hahaha! Director Yan is serious. Of course I can understand. Director Yan, please rest assured, I will send you confirmation as soon as the script adaptation is completed." "No! No need to send me confirmation. Director Wang, after Mr. Li Fans work comes out, you can directly adapt the animation. You dont need to send the script to us for confirmation. In the end, just send us the finished animation. ." "Oh? Director Yan is this?" "Just as Director Wang hasn''t seen Mr. Li Fan''s work, he can directly affirm that the work must be perfect. We think so. Mr. Li Fan''s work must be perfect. We don''t need to confirm it at all." "In that case, let me tell Director Yan another good news." "Oh? There is good news? Director Wang, please say it quickly." Yan Yunqiu''s voice was very anxious. Wang Shi said: "Mr. Li Han said. His work this time will not be published immediately. Instead, he will wait until the animation is completed, and after your Tianjin North Satellite TV broadcasts it, find a time to publish it." "Really? Hahaha! Don''t get me wrong, Director Wang, I''m just too excited. This is indeed good news again. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan. Of course, I also want to thank Director Wang, and thank Director Wang for inviting Mr. Li Fan to create works." "Director Yan is polite. We are a cooperative relationship. Looking for a good script is what we should do." "Anyway, I still want to thank Director Wang. Mr. Li Fan''s work is really exciting. By the way, Director Wang. Did Mr. Li Fan mention what kind of work is his work this time? Director Wang, I''m just a little curious." "Taiwan Manager Yan can rest assured, I can fully understand. Mr. Li Fan''s work this time is related to the gourd. To be precise, it is related to the doll bred in the gourd. No matter how specific, I don''t know." "Gourd? But it''s the kind of ordinary gourd? The kind that is knotted on the gourd vine?" "Yes, just the kind of ordinary gourd." "Don''t say anything else. The shape of the gourd is really likable. There are dolls in the gourd? Mr. Li Fan is going to start his mind again this time!" "That''s for sure. For Mr. Li Fan, this is a very common operation." "That''s true. Looking forward to Mr. Li Fan''s work." "I also look forward to it very much. Director Yan, it seems that we will cooperate happily this time. Hahaha!" "This is for sure." "..." After the call with Yan Yunqiu ended, Wang Shi was even more happy. ... And Yan Yunqiu, who is far away on the Jinbei TV station, is equally happy. Wang Shi''s phone call just now gave him a great surprise. Now, the whole person is still excited. Li Fan''s work! It turned out to be Li Fan''s work! Moreover, it is Li Fan''s latest work. How popular will the cartoon adapted from this work be? Yan Yunqiu still dare not draw conclusions. But one thing is absolutely certain. That is, in this summer competition for the golden wave of children''s animation, their Jinbei Satellite TV has already locked in the ratings champion in advance at this time. This is absolutely certain. Yan Yunqiu became more excited the more he thought about it, and the more excited he thought about it. Hastily knocked on the office door of Director Lin Hai. "Director, good news! Good news! Amazing news!" Director Lin Hai couldn''t help but wonder, what could make Yan Yunqiu so excited? Yan Yunqiu is usually very stable, and it is the first time that Lin Hai has seen Yan Yunqiu so excited. Doubtful: "Lao Yan, what good news can make you so excited." Yan Yunqiu said: "Director, aren''t we cooperating with Qimu Animation?" Lin Hai nodded and said, "I know! I have read all the scripts they brought over. A good script is definitely a good script. But if you want to achieve a good result in this summer golden wave of children''s animation, then It''s still a bit worse." Yan Yunqiu nodded and said, "It''s true!" ... Chapter 2397： Got the manuscript "But..." Yan Yunqiu said excitedly after a pause, "Director, now we have got an absolutely good script." "Oh?" Lin Hai seemed to understand why Yan Yunqiu was so excited, and said, "How good is it?" Yan Yunqiu said: "It will allow us to stand out in the coming summer golden wave and win the ratings champion of similar programs." "Really?" Lin Hai was surprised and asked quickly, "Old Yan, are you sure?" Yan Yunqiu nodded and said, "Absolutely." Lin Hai laughed and said, "If that''s the case, that''s really great news. Old Yan, where is the script? Show me quickly." Yan Yunqiu said: "Director, there is no script. I have not read the script either." Ok? What is this operation? Lin Hai was taken aback, completely confused. Didn''t even see the script, why did Yan Yunqiu vowed to win the final ratings champion? This is incomprehensible. However, Lin Hai also knew that since Yan Yunqiu said so, it must be reasonable. Asked: "Lao Yan, what''s going on? How did you make the conclusion if you didn''t see the script?" Yan Yunqiu smiled and said: "The director, the reason is very simple. Because the script I just mentioned was written by Mr. Li Fan. It is the latest script written by Mr. Li Fan himself." "Really?" This is the second time Lin Hai has asked like this. But this time I felt even more pleasantly surprised, and asked anxiously: "Lao Yan, it really came from Mr. Li Fan? Mr. Li Fan hasn''t produced this kind of work for a long time, so how come he suddenly shot it? Yan Yunqiu said: "It is Director Wang Shi of Qimu Animation. He went to Sansheng Village and asked Mr. Li Fan to make the shot. Mr. Li Fan agreed." "So that''s the case." Lin Hai laughed and said, "Yes, if the script was written by Mr. Li Fan, then you don''t need to read it, you can be sure that we have locked in the ratings champion in advance. This is really a huge one. Surprise!" Yan Yunqiu said: "That''s true. So, after I asked Qimu Animation to get the script, I started producing it as soon as possible. I don''t need to show it to us for verification." Lin Hai nodded and said: "We really don''t need to look at it again. Old Yan, it seems that we are really betting on such good terms to cooperate with Qimu Animation this time!" Yan Yunqiu said: "It''s true." ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan has completed the creation of the comic version of "The Calabash Brothers". Because he wanted to take the manuscript directly to Wang Shi, he did not convert the manuscript into an electronic version. After everything is sorted out, it''s still early days outside. What he told Wang Shi was that the manuscript could be given to him tomorrow. But in fact, there is no need to wait until tomorrow for Li Fan to complete it. Only Li Fan decided to give the manuscript to Wang Shi tomorrow. This is a comic work after all. If it were given to Wang Shi today, the speed would be a bit shocking. ... The next day, noon. Li Fanyue Wang Shi was eating at Xianyuanlou. When Li Fan arrived with the manuscript, Wang Shi had been there for a while. At this moment, he was excitedly waiting for Li Fan to arrive. What Li Fan said yesterday was that he could get the manuscript today, and now he invited him to dinner again at noon. Doesn''t that mean that Li Fan has probably completed the manuscript and plans to give it to him during dinner today? Wang Shi thinks this possibility is very high. So, he waited excitedly. Finally, Li Fan came. Wang Shi looked at Li Fan''s hands and saw what Li Fan''s right hand was holding, which seemed to be manuscripts, documents, or the like. Wang Shi was overjoyed and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Li, are you holding a manuscript?" Li Fan smiled, handed the things to Wang Shi, and said, "That''s right. Since I said that I will give it to Brother Wang today, it will naturally count." Wang Shi laughed, and quickly took it with both hands, and couldn''t restrain his excitement and said, "Brother Li, can I open it now?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, Brother Wang, please." Wang Shi said: "It''s rude." After an apology, Wang Shi couldn''t wait to open the manuscript. The manuscript by Li Fan has been sorted and bound, and Wang Shi is very convenient to read it. The first thing I saw was the title of the work: "The Calabash Brothers"! Wang Shi nodded. He already knew that Li Fan''s work was about the story of a doll conceived in a gourd. For such a title, it does not feel strange. Then start to look at the content of the first painting. Among the vast mountains, there are mountain peaks. Among them is a mountain, which looks like a gourd from a distance. An old grandfather is collecting medicine on this gourd mountain. The old man was very kind in his heart. During the process of collecting medicine, he saw a snake trying to steal the chicks, so he took the snake away regardless of his danger. Then, suddenly the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the vision suddenly appeared, and the grandfather hurriedly hid in a cave. In the cave, the old man saw a pangolin held down by a rock. The kind grandfather rescued the pangolin. After the pangolin thanked him, he told the old man a very bad news. It is said that in this Gourd Mountain, two monsters who harmed the world were suppressed, one snake spirit and one scorpion spirit. Before being suppressed, these two goblins did a lot of evil and endangered the people. Finally, a deity was angered, and the deity made a move to suppress the two fairies under the Hulu Mountain. However, just now, the pangolin accidentally drilled through Hulu Mountain, and the two goblins took the opportunity to escape. Grandpa was shocked when he heard that, and the two goblins escaped. Wouldn''t it be harmful to the world again? This is really bad news. The kind-hearted grandfather was extremely anxious. The pangolin made the grandpa not be so anxious, saying that it had a way to subdue the two goblins again. Grandpa was overjoyed after hearing this, and hurriedly asked what way? The pangolin said that in this cave, there is the treasure of the town demon, Bao Gourd Seed. If the precious gourd seeds can be taken out, after the gourd is planted, the gourd brothers bred by the gourd will be able to eliminate the fairies again. Grandpa was overjoyed after hearing this, and found Bao Gourd Seed in the cave with the pangolin. In addition, he took Bao Gourd Seeds out of the cave. Here, the first painting is over. Wang Shi looked down little by little, and the more he looked, the more emotional he became. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, and the quality is simply quite high. The story is very attractive, even he is attracted. Now that he has finished watching the first painting, he can''t help but want to continue watching the second painting. So, how attractive is it for children? It can be imagined. Wang Shi sighed and excited! He wanted to continue to see the second painting, but after all he held it back. Li Fan is here, it is impossible to wait for him to take a slow look. ... Chapter 2398： Shocked Four David Wang Shi laughed loudly and said, "When Brother Li made a shot, it was really no trivial matter. As soon as this work came out, Jinbei Satellite TV would directly lock in the ratings champion." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Maybe. But before the end, the result is actually inaccurate." Wang Shidao: "In theory, this is indeed the case. But the fact is obviously that the ratings champion has been locked in advance." When Li Fan heard this, he just smiled and stopped arguing. At this time, dishes were served on the table one after another, and the two began to eat. After dinner, Wang Shi said goodbye to Li Fan, he was going back to do animation production, time was tight. ... At this time, several other satellite TV stations also set their sights on the upcoming golden summer of children''s cartoons. Everyone is actively preparing a new cartoon, and all want to achieve a good result in the coming golden tide. Modu Satellite TV, as the first satellite TV under CCTV, naturally wants to prove its strength once again in this golden tide. Their goal is to win the ratings. They have this confidence. Because, this time, the cartoon work is a work that they have carefully prepared for a long time. At today''s high-level meeting, Director Wei Xiangyang specifically mentioned this matter. Wei Xiangyang said: "The golden wave of children''s cartoons is coming. Which are our biggest competitors this time?" Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "They are all old rivals. It is still Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and Southern Satellite TV. There are also several other satellite TVs, which seem to be prepared. But they should not threaten us." Marketing Director Liu Xiangyu said: "Yes, except for the three old opponents, don''t care about the rest. Among the three old opponents, I feel that Xiangnan Satellite TV poses the greatest threat to us." Wei Xiangyang nodded and said, "In short, we must win the ratings championship this time." ... Shonan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and Southern Satellite TV also looked forward to the one-time ratings champion. They also have confidence and are satisfied with the cartoons they have prepared. In their eyes, their biggest competitors are the other three Davids. As for the other satellite TVs, they did not take it seriously. They have this confidence that even the quality of the animations prepared by the other satellite TVs is not below the quality of the animations they prepared, and they can''t beat them in the ratings. This is of course true. After all, the popularity of their satellite TV is much higher than that of other satellite TVs. With the same quality of cartoons, there are definitely more people who choose to watch their TVs than those who choose to watch other TVs. Unless, the cartoons prepared by other satellite TVs far exceed the quality of the cartoons prepared by them. But this is simply impossible. The four Davids think so. ... The rest of the satellite TVs actually did not intend to steal the ratings championship in the hands of Si Dawei. The difficulty is too great, there is almost no hope. They just hope that the ratings can be as close as possible to the four Davids TV. Even this time with ambitions, North Satellite TV was only thinking about surpassing the TV with the lowest ratings among the four David TVs. It''s good to be able to exceed one, even if it is a success. But now, their goal is to have the ratings champion. Moreover, with absolute certainty, he can become the ratings champion. The four Davids'' fame is indeed much higher than that of them, but in front of Li Fan''s works, it is useless no matter how famous they are. It''s useless even if CCTV personally shoots. Yan Yunqiu said to the director Lin Hai: "Director, the four Davids don''t seem to see us in their eyes. Do we want to send a notice now to announce that our cartoon this time is the hand of Mr. Li Fan? Let''s The four Davids feel desperate from now on?" Lin Hai smiled and said, "That''s okay. The Four Davids don''t pay attention to our low-ranking satellites everywhere. This time, we have to give them a good start." Yan Yunqiu said: "I am looking forward to the reaction of the Four Davids after seeing our announcement." Later, Yan Yunqiu notified his assistant and announced relevant news on official channels. As soon as the announcement came out, everyone was shocked! The first is the four David''s vision. The high-level meeting of Mordu TV has just ended. Director Wei Xiangyang and a group of high-level officials are chatting and preparing to leave the meeting room. The assistant seemed to have seen some news on the Internet, with a shocked and unbelievable expression on his face. Then, with a wry smile, he said to Wei Xiangyang: "Director, I just saw a piece of bad news on the Internet. This time the golden wave of children''s cartoons in the summer, we are afraid that we will not be able to win the ratings championship." Ok? Wei Xiangyang and the high-level people all felt puzzled. How could the assistant suddenly say this when he was so good? Wei Xiangyang frowned and said, "Xiaohe, what''s going on? Why do you suddenly say that? We can''t get the ratings championship. Then who can get it? Xiangnan Satellite TV? Or Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV? Southern Satellite TV?" The assistant still smiled bitterly and said: "We four Davids can''t win the ratings championship this time." These words made Wei Xiangyang and the high-level people even more puzzled. How did this kid say that all of a sudden? Deputy Director Ma Zhe said: "None of the four of us can win the ratings championship. Then who will win the championship?" The assistant said: "Jinbei Satellite TV." Jinbei TV? The high-levels all looked at the assistants with a look of incomprehension. Ma Zhe said: "Xiaohe, why do you say that? What news did you see?" The assistant said: "Jinbei Satellite TV has just released an official announcement. The announcement stated that the work they prepared this time was written by Mr. Li Fan. It was adapted from Mr. Li Fan''s latest children''s comics." what? how can that be? Wei Xiangyang, Ma Zhe and the rest of the high-level people were all taken aback! If this Nima is really true, then what Xiao He said is completely fine. The ratings champion really belongs to Jinbei Satellite TV. The reputation of their Modu Satellite TV is indeed much greater than that of Jinbei Satellite TV, and the two are not at the same level at all. However, in front of Li Fan''s works, no matter how famous it is, it is useless! "However, it''s not right!" said a high-level executive, "Mr. Li Fan hasn''t released children''s comics recently! His last comic was "Detective Conan", which is still being serialized. When will there be another one? Children''s comics?" The assistant said: "It is a work that Mr. Li Fan has just created, and it has not yet been released on the market. According to the announcement of Jinbei Satellite TV, Mr. Li Fan will not release the comics until the cartoon is broadcast." This The high-levels looked at each other. ... Chapter 2399： Cant afford to offend, can only hide After a while, Wei Xiangyang said: "Jinbei Satellite TV actually invited Mr. Li Fan to take action this time. This is really strange." The assistant said: "According to the news we got before. This time Jinbei Satellite TV is cooperating with Qimu Animation. Qimu Animation Director Wang Shi seems to have some friendship with Mr. Li Fan. Therefore, this time I asked Mr. Li Fan to do it. People should be Wang Shi of Qimu Animation." "It turned out to be like this. Qimu Animation..." Wei Xiangyang sighed, "I knew it was so, we should go to Qimu Animation to collaborate. Now that Mr. Li Fan''s work is out, we don''t think about the top ratings. It is really true. Quite a pity." Ma Zhe said: "This is also no way. Except for the championship, there is no point in competing for second in ratings. This time, just give up the fight." Wei Xiangyang said: "Give up. But the prepared cartoons are still broadcasted. However, it has to be staggered with the broadcast time of Tianjin North Satellite TV. This time we can''t afford it, we can only hide." Ma Zhe smiled bitterly and said: "We take the initiative to avoid Tianjin North Satellite TV. This is the first time in history." Wei Xiangyang sighed: "This is also something that can''t be helped." ... Mordu Satellite TV is like this, and the other three David TVs are in the same situation. Originally, they were analyzing, which of the other three Davids would be their biggest competitor? How likely are they to win the ratings championship this time? After analyzing for a long time, such a news suddenly came. Astonishment, quite astonishment, astonishment that I didn''t expect at all. Jinbei Satellite TVs cartoons come from Li Fan? Is this Nima kidding? But unfortunately, this is certainly not a joke. Three David looked astonished and sighed helplessly, and then deleted all the results obtained after analyzing for a long time. Because there is no use anymore. Li Fan''s works have all come out, so let''s analyze the fart! Don''t think about it, the ratings champion is definitely someone Jinbei TV. I can''t do it, and the other three Davids see the same. The fame of their four David TVs is indeed far above that of Jinbei TV. But there is a fart. The cartoon adapted from Li Fan''s latest work, let alone a satellite TV, even a local satellite TV, the ratings will never be low. So, don''t think about the ratings champion this time. Jinbei is okay. It suddenly made such a noise without making a sound. It''s such a thing to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Three David looked at it with emotion, but also very helpless. It''s time for Tianjin North Satellite TV to be in the limelight this time. Then, only hide. Sanweishi made the same decision as Modu TV, that is, to prepare for the cartoon photo broadcast, but to stagger the broadcast time of Jinbei TV. No way, it must be staggered. Otherwise, their collection rate will be very "moving". They must not let this happen, and they can''t afford to lose that person. ... The rest of the companies also prepared cartoon satellite TVs, and their mood is completely different from that of Si Dawei TV. Not only did they not feel sorry and depressed, but they were also very excited. They really want to say to Jinbei Satellite TV: "Good job!" Anyway, they never thought about winning the ratings championship this time, and it is impossible to win the championship. Under normal circumstances, the ratings champion will definitely be produced in the four Davids. The four David TVs have never put them in their eyes, and this time it must be the same. In the eyes of the four Davids, they are like cannon fodder. They are very annoyed about this, but there is no way. They really can''t compete with the four Davids. Now that Jinbei Satellite TV has done so, there is no doubt that it has locked in the ratings champion in advance. So, the four Davids thought that this time, none of them won the championship. This is obviously a thing that makes people feel very relieved. Therefore, the rest of the satellite TVs want to say "nice work" to Jinbei TV! It doesn''t matter if they can''t win the ratings championship, as long as they are not one of the four Davids to win the championship, they will be very happy. At this point, the other Davids regarded quite a bit of the same enemy. ... Jinbei Satellite TV. Both Yan Yunqiu and Lin Hai are in a very good mood. They have already got the news, and the four Davids have made the decision to deviate from their Jinbei Satellite TV in the broadcast time of the cartoon when the time comes. Four Davids took the initiative to avoid when the program was broadcast. For their Jinbei Satellite TV, it is definitely the first time. This can even be included in the history of their TV station. Yan Yunqiu and Lin Hai felt very refreshing. Then there is even more refreshing. At this time, in addition to the David TV, a group of media reporters and countless netizens also focused their attention on their Jinbei TV. All because of Li Fan''s latest works. Even if it''s just a children''s animation work this time, it''s the same. As long as it is Li Fan''s new work, no matter what aspect of the work, it will receive the same attention. First of all, the entertainment media reported a report before getting more specific news. "Heavy! Mr. Li Fan will have a new work coming out! Jinbei Satellite TV just released news that Mr. Li Fan has created a children''s cartoon work. Now an animation is being produced. It will be the golden wave of children''s cartoons in the upcoming summer. China, landing on Tianjin North Satellite TV." "Latest news! Mr. Li Fan has a newly created children''s comics, which is currently being animated! I will meet with the children in the summer!" "Following "Detective Conan", Mr. Li Fan has published comic works again!" "..." The major media chose to report at a time. Although the report was very general, it was enough to make people understand what happened. Basically, no one will pay attention to the official announcement of Jinbei Satellite TV. So, everyone didn''t know before that such a big event happened suddenly. Until various entertainment media reported, the new works of Jinbei TV and Li Fan instantly became the absolute focus on the Internet. Countless people are very excited. Has Li Fan produced another new work? This time is a children''s animation work? It doesn''t hurt to watch children''s animation works the same. As long as it is Li Fan''s work, even if it''s just a children''s animation work, it will definitely be very beautiful. "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan has finally released a new work. I suddenly discovered that in a short time, I will watch a children''s cartoon well. I haven''t watched cartoons seriously in many years." "Everyone is the same. After a while, I will watch a cartoon seriously. I am really looking forward to it!" "Jinbei Satellite TV is a big hit this time! It actually invited Mr. Li Fan to take action. I just took the Four Davids down. Of course, only in this area, this time the Four Davids were taken down." "That''s for sure, when Mr. Li Fan''s work is published, who will compete for it?" "..." ... Chapter 2400： A gourd baby pops out of the gourd Although Li Fan''s new work is only a children''s animation work, it is also enough to make people excited. Many people have not seen an animation work for a long time. This time I took advantage of this opportunity to watch the animation work again, and it would be a nostalgia for my childhood. For those with children, this is a great opportunity to watch a cartoon with the children. They look forward to it very much. Countless people on the Internet are hotly discussing, and then there is a problem that many people are very curious and concerned about. That''s Li Fan''s latest cartoon. What kind of cartoon is it about? Qimu Animation, the animation production company, must know this question, so just ask them directly. As a result, under the official channel of Qimu Animation, a large number of messages suddenly appeared, all asking questions about Li Fan''s latest animation. After seeing this, Director Wang Shi was deeply moved. According to this situation, after Jinbei Satellite TV broadcasts the cartoon, the closing rate will be very gratifying. I thought that the conditions for cooperation given by Jinbei Satellite TV were already very high. But now it seems that Jinbei Satellite TV is making a lot of money this time. Regarding the questions from netizens, Wang Shi thought for a while and decided to reveal a little bit. As a result, it was announced on the official channel that Li Fans latest cartoon was related to the gourd, which is the common kind of plant gourd. Wang Shi believes that the news he revealed will make the discussion among netizens even more lively. The fact is indeed the case. Countless netizens are extremely curious about this. gourd? What kind of story will it be related to the gourd? On the Internet, netizens have discussed. All the David views, including the four David views, are also very curious. Then, time passed day by day. Finally, Jinbei Satellite TV officially released the teaser poster. This latest cartoon originally created by Li Fan has finally unveiled the mystery. In the poster, a big red gourd splits in half from the middle, and a cute and resolute doll stands in the middle of the big red gourd, with his hands spread to the sides. Obviously, it was this doll who split the big red gourd into two halves, and then jumped out of the middle. This baby has a square face and big eyes. He wears a small red gourd on his head, two gourd leaves hanging in front, and a few gourd leaves around his waist. The impression is that the big red gourd gave birth to this doll, and then the doll broke through the gourd and came out. Except for this doll who wants to break through the gourd. Behind it, there is a gourd vine, and there are six gourds on the vine. The colors are orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. Then, it is obvious again that these six gourds are also like red gourds, with a doll bred in each, but they have not split the gourd and come out. Everyone was thoughtful, and they seemed to understand what a story about the gourd was. There are a total of seven gourds here, and a baby is conceived in each gourd. Since it is a doll conceived by a gourd, then call it a gourd baby. So, this is the story about these seven gourd babies. Interesting, worthy of Li Fan''s work, imagination is different. Obviously it is only a children''s animation work, but it makes the eyes of many adults brightened. They are really curious. What kind of stories will happen about these seven gourd babies? The answer will be announced in a week. The poster clearly stated that the title of this work is "Brothers Calabash" and it will be officially released in a week. The specific time is naturally prime time, six o''clock in the evening. It''s almost a week. ... The specific time for the broadcast of Jinbei TVs cartoons has been determined, and all David TVs, including the Four Davids TV, have finally been able to determine the broadcast time of their cartoons. The cartoon frenzy that David saw finally kicked off. For children, it is quite happy. The animation of Mordu Satellite TV was the first to be broadcast, and the broadcast time was 5:40 in the afternoon. The children are watching, and the parents will take a few glances, and it seems interesting. For children, it will be a wonderful cartoon. In fact, the children did watch with gusto. After Modu Satellite TV, the cartoons of Xiangnan Satellite TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Satellite TV, and Southern Satellite TV have also been broadcast. The cartoons of all satellite TVs can attract enough children to watch, and the ratings are pretty good. All David TVs are always a little worried, worrying that after the launch of Jinbei TV''s "Gourd Brothers", the ratings will be greatly affected. However, they all staggered the 6 o''clock in the evening broadcast time of Jinbei Satellite TV, and the impact should not be much. All the Davids looked forward to this in their hearts. Finally, a week later, Jinbei Satellite TVs "Calabash Brothers" officially started broadcasting. Today is Saturday. Many parents chose to sit in front of the TV and wait for the start of "The Calabash Brothers" with their children. Finally, the animation of the Magic City Satellite TV is over, and the time will soon be six o''clock at night. The parents all changed their TV channels to Jinbei TV. The children also know that the gourd baby is released from today, and they are more excited than the family members. It was six o''clock in the evening, and "The Calabash Brothers" officially began. The children are excited, and the parents are also energetic. Among the vast mountains, there are towering peaks. Among them is a mountain, which looks like a gourd from a distance. An old grandfather is collecting medicine on this gourd mountain. The grandfather was kind in heart, and saved a litter of dangerous birds. Suddenly the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the vision was abrupt, and the grandfather hid in a cave. In the cave, I saw a pangolin held down by a rock. Grandpa rescued the pangolin. After thanking the pangolin, he told his grandfather that in this Gourd Mountain, two monsters who harmed the world were suppressed, one snake spirit and one scorpion spirit. It had just accidentally drilled through Hulu Mountain, and the two fairies took the opportunity to escape. Grandpa was shocked when he heard that, and the two goblins escaped. Isn''t that going to harm the world again? The pangolin told the grandfather that there was the treasure of the town demon in the cave, Bao Gourd Seed. After taking the precious gourd seeds out and planting the gourd, you will be able to destroy the fairies again. Grandpa was overjoyed after hearing this, and together with the pangolin, he took the treasure gourd seeds out of the cave. Seeing this, it is already obvious that after the grandfather returns home, he will use the precious gourd seeds to grow gourd vines. Then, seven gourds of different colors will grow on the gourd vine, just like the gourd on the trailer. After that, the Seven Gourd Brothers were born and fought with the two fairies, and finally eliminated the two fairies. It should be like this. Although I guessed the development of the story, it made people look forward to it even more. Unfortunately, the first episode is over here. The children felt that they hadn''t watched enough and wanted to watch it again. Even the parents feel that there is still some meaning left. They would feel unsatisfied with a children''s cartoon, which is indeed a somewhat magical thing. ... Chapter 2401： The ability of the gourd children Then, many people on the Internet are discussing. Although "The Calabash Brothers" is a cartoon for children, netizens are obviously interested in it. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of the gourd baby. The image of Gourd Baby is not only liked by children, but also by netizens. The image of the gourd baby designed by Li Fan is really strong, and when people look at it, they will remember it very deeply. Many netizens are speculating, what kind of skills will the gourd baby have? After all, they are going to fight with two fairies, they can''t be just ordinary dolls, they must have special abilities. What is the specific ability? It makes people quite curious. The answer should be announced tomorrow. ... The time soon arrived at six o''clock in the evening the next day. Jinbei Satellite TV''s "Calabash Brothers" started on time. Sure enough, as everyone had guessed before, after the grandfather returned home, he planted the precious gourd seeds in the ground. Soon, the gourd vine broke out of the soil and grew in the wind. Then it blossomed and produced seven gourds of different colors. The colors of the seven gourds are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. Sure enough, it really is. After these gourds are mature enough, the gourd baby conceived inside should be able to break through the gourd and come out. The children are looking forward to it, and the parents are also very interested. However, things did not seem to go so smoothly. The snake spirit and the scorpion spirit led a group of little monsters in the cave for fun, and accidentally found seven gourds on the gourd vine. The two goblins were shocked, knowing that once the gourd baby was born, they would be in trouble. The gourd children are their nemesis. Therefore, they decided to remove the seven gourds before the gourd baby was born. They sent a large number of little monsters to eradicate the gourd. However, the little monsters tried their best to harm the seven gourds. However, the little monsters finally caught the grandfather into the monster cave. The grandfather was taken away, and the children were a little worried. They asked the parents around them, what should they do now? Will grandpa be okay? The parents thought for a while and said that the grandfather would definitely be fine, and the gourd children would definitely be born, and then they would save the grandfather, and by the way, they would destroy the two fairies together. After hearing this, the children were very happy and looked forward to it, saying that they wanted to see the birth of the gourd baby soon. Next, the gourd baby was born. The first to be born is the boss, the red gourd baby. The big red gourd split from the middle, and a doll with a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a red gourd crown, a red gourd leaf collar, a red leaf skirt around his waist, and bare feet popped out. When the gourd baby was finally born, the children cheered and were very excited. Then, the big gourd baby showed her ability: earth-shaking, infinite power. Not only is he born with supernatural power and infinite strength, but he can also make his body bigger and smaller at will. The children cheered even more, and the parents'' eyes lit up. The gourd baby really has a special ability. I just don''t know if the skills of the next six gourd children are the same as the boss? Or does it mean that each gourd baby has its own different abilities? If it is the latter, what are the abilities of each gourd baby? This is very interesting. The big gourd baby arrived at the Fairy Dongfu, ready to rescue the grandfather and remove the two fairies. However, it is a pity that the big gourd baby is more than brave, but does not know how to strategy. After dealing with the monsters for a while, she finally falls into the quagmire and cannot escape, and is finally trapped by the monsters. Da Huluwa''s rescue operation failed. The children are very sorry, but the parents are not too weird. You must know that there are still six gourd children who have not yet been born. If the big cucurbit is successful alone, wouldnt the next few cucurbits be fine? Therefore, most of the big gourd baby will fail. Then, under the expectation of countless children, Erhulu Baby was born. The two gourd baby and the big gourd baby are exactly the same, except that the colors of the gourd crown and gourd leaves are different. What is the skill of Erhuluwa? The children are looking forward to it, and the parents are also very interested. Soon, Erhuluwa showed her ability, which turned out to be clairvoyant and shunfeng ear. It can be said to be insightful and hear all directions. This is a great skill, and the parents shined. You know, this is the skill of the two myths and legends. Then, this proved one more thing, that is, the ability of the seven gourd children is really different. In this way, there are five calabash children behind, which is even more curious. Using clairvoyance, Er Calabash Child can directly see the situation in the Fairy Cave Mansion clearly. The children cheered, thinking in their hearts that Erhuluwa is so capable, he should be able to defeat the fairy and rescue the grandfather and Dahuluwa, right? However, Erhuluwa also failed in the end and was also caught by the monster. The children were angrily, and the parents smiled and comforted and said, "It''s okay, there are five gourd children behind, they will definitely succeed." The children nodded and began to look forward to the birth of the third child, Huang Calabash. Then, the youngest yellow gourd baby was born. The whole body is like a copper-headed iron arm, invulnerable to swords and guns. This is the ability of the youngest yellow gourd baby. In the fairy cave, the youngest yellow gourd was beaten by the scorpion and fled. The children cheered, believing that the third child, Huang Gourd Baby, would definitely succeed. It''s a pity that in the end, the snake spirit drew out a "hard and soft yin and yang sword" to overcome the rigidity with softness, and finally entangled the youngest yellow gourd baby firmly. The third child, Huang Calabash, also declared a failure. The child is naturally irritated. The parents still comforted and said, it''s okay, there are still four gourd babies behind. Then, the fourth and fifth were born together. These two gourd babies are incredible. The fourth child can breathe fire, the fire is pure and strong, and the flames are strong. The fifth person will spit water, stormy waves, and swallow mountains and rivers with anger. One spitting fire and the other spitting water made the children very excited, expecting Huo Baby and Shui Baby to show off their power. The two demon snakes and scorpions took out the alchemy furnace from the bottom of the deep pool to refine the seven-star pill. Unexpectedly, the fire in the furnace quickly ignited the top of the mountain, trapping the two demons. The kind-hearted Huowa and Shuiwa happened to see them, and they saved the two demons without knowing it, and then they were deceived into the fairy cave. In the fairy cave, the two demons entertain the fire baby and water baby with wine and delicacies, and also use singing and dancing performances to add to the fun. In the end, Huo Baby and Shui Baby drank the poisonous wine of the fairy, One was frozen, the other was unconsciously drunk. Huowa and Shuiwa also declared defeat. The children sighed and annoyed, and the parents also felt that it was a pity that the Huo Baby and Shui Baby hadn''t used their skills very well, so they were both caught in confusion. Come on, now only the sixth and seventh are left. ... Chapter 2402： Theme song written by Li Fan himself The sixth and seventh are left, and then I can only look at these two younger brothers. The children cheered for the remaining two gourd babies, and the parents smiled, whether they are still children. The story finally begins again. The two demon snakes and scorpions have trapped five gourd children, and there are still two gourd children left. The snake demon suddenly came up with an idea to use poison gas to make the two unborn gourd children lose their minds, regardless of good and evil. So they brought two gourd vines and two unborn gourd babies back to the demon cave together. In addition, the old man was still down the cliff by them, and then rescued by a mountain eagle. Shanying brought the grandfather to the mountain **** of Hulu Mountain. The mountain **** told the grandfather that if the gourd children want to defeat the two demons, they also need one very important thing, the seven-color lotus. It is said that the seven-color lotus can make the gourd children work together to eradicate demons and demons. Seeing this, all the parents are bright. It turns out that the seven brothers of Calabash Baby must work together and join hands to eliminate the two demons. This setting is pretty good! For children, it will be a very good guide. The parents are all very happy. In the monster cave, the snake monster began to smoke the two unborn gourd babies with poison gas. Fortunately, the sixth child was born in time and was not affected by the poison gas. Then, the sixth child immediately showed his ability: invisibility. It turned out to be an invisible baby. This is pretty good! The children cheered. They liked the ability to be invisible. Parents also feel that this skill is amazing, but the gourd children have good skills. If they know how to work together, the two fairies will definitely not be their opponents. The hidden baby is really good at it. He found the imprisoned second orange gourd baby, and with clairvoyance, he found the wishful baby of the snake demon. Then, he stole it with a clever trick, and then went into the goblin cave invisibly, teasing the two goblins into a panic. The children were very excited to watch, clapped their hands and cheered, and the parents also brightened up. It is really good to be invisible. Then, the invisible baby rescued all five trapped brothers. This naturally attracted the cheers of the children. It''s a pity that when the invisible baby went to save Lao Qi, the unborn Lao Qi had already lost his mind by the poison of the snake demon. Not only did he not recognize his elder brother, but he also regarded the snake demon as his mother. The invisible baby had to leave first. After that, Lao Qi was finally born, his skill is to have a purple gourd that can collect everything. Bewitched by the snake demon, Old Qi collected all six brothers into the purple gourd, and then sent the six brothers into the alchemy furnace. After that, the snake demon deceived Lao Qi''s purple gourd and threw Lao Qi into the alchemy furnace. The seven gourd children were put into the pill furnace, and the snake demon wanted to practice them into seven heart pill. When the children met, they were very anxious, and very worried for the calabash children. Fortunately, at this critical moment, the grandfather made a move and took out the seven-color lotus flower given by the mountain god. Seven lotus seeds fell into the pill furnace, and the seven gourd brothers finally joined the heart. Then, work together to eradicate all the fairies. Then, the old seven put the two demons of snakes and scorpions into the purple gourd. In the end, the seven brothers turned into seven-color peaks and suppressed the two demons under the peaks. At this point, the whole story ends. ... In the previous life, "The Calabash Brothers" actually had a sequel called "The Calabash Little King Kong". The main thing is that the Seven Gourd Brothers turned into Qi-Se Peak, and after the two demons of the snakes and scorpions were suppressed, the sister of the snake demon, the green snake demon, learned about it. Then, very angry, vowed to avenge her sister and brother-in-law. Therefore, the Green Snake Demon tried every means to dig down the Qi Se Peak one by one. The dug down mountain naturally became a gourd baby. It''s a pity that they were all caught by the green snake demon. The Green Snake Demon also threw all the seven gourd brothers into the alchemy furnace, and also wanted to make the seven heart alchemy. As a result, the seven brothers merged into the "King Kong Gourd Baby". The King Kong Gourd Baby possesses the skills of the seven brothers, and while struggling with the green snake spirit, she sacrificed her partner Butterfly. After that, he finally defeated the green snake spirit, and turned into a seven-color peak to re-suppress the fairy. This sequel can actually be said to be a classic, and it has a deep impression on people. However, it is a pity that there are two major disadvantages. First: Add a very fatal weakness to the first part of the gourd children who have no weaknesses in skills. For example, there is a place in the body of the third child that is no longer invulnerable, such as the water absorption of the fifth child, and the fragile purple gourd of the seventh child. Each of the gourd children has their own weaknesses. This feeling is always not good. Then, after the combination, the weakness of the King Kong Gourd Baby was very obvious. After losing the necklace, she felt simply vulnerable. This is the first bad place. Then there is a second place: to gather all the abilities of the seven gourd brothers into one person, which changed the original intention of this animation. The original intention was for the seven brothers to work together, but now it has become the King Kong Gourd Baby "to take the lead on one shoulder." The story of seven brothers helping each other is out of sight. The brotherhood of interaction between the seven brothers is also invisible. Only King Kong Calabash Wa was busy slaying demons and slayers. This is not the original meaning of the seven brothers working together to kill the demons. Of course, "King Kong Gourd Baby" also has its own new features. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as a classic. Do you want to bring "King Kong Gourd Baby" to this world? Li Fan considered it for a long time, and finally decided not to bring it over for the time being. "The Calabash Brothers" is enough first. ... "The Calabash Brothers" officially ended, and the song that parents and children were already very familiar with, once again sounded. "Calabash Baby, Calabash Baby, Seven flowers on a vine, Don''t be afraid of wind and rain. La la la la! Dingdangdangdangdangdangdang, gourd baby, Dingdangdangdangdangdang, great ability! ..." This is a song written by Li Fan himself for "Brothers Calabash", a song with a very obvious children''s breath. The parents wanted to laugh when they first heard this song. It''s not because this song is funny, but because they are used to the classic songs composed by Li Fan, and suddenly they come to such a happy-paced children''s song. It is really a bit of joy to listen to. However, parents also know that this is an excellent song, with a strong sense of rhythm, which makes people feel inexplicable when they hear the prelude. Now, parents have been listening to this song for many days, and the feeling of wanting to laugh is definitely gone. Then, the inexplicable feeling became stronger, and there was even a feeling of wanting to sing to the rhythm. It is indeed Li Fan''s work, and even children''s songs have an inexplicable magic. As for the children, after hearing the song, they were already dancing happily. ... Chapter 2403： Transformers? The children were very excited when listening to the song, and after the song ended, it represented the end of the premiere of "The Calabash Brothers". In this wave of cartoons, the ratings of "Calabash Brothers" are undoubtedly unique. The director of Jinbei Satellite TV, Lin Hai, and the deputy director of Yan Yunqiu, were all a little excited at this time. This time their Jinbei Satellite TV was completely out of the limelight. The four Davids were firmly suppressed. More importantly, with the ratings data this time, in the next satellite TV rankings, their ranking of Jinbei Satellite TV will definitely rise a little bit. Jinbei Satellite TV is very excited, and Si Dawei TV is also very happy at this time. Because "Brothers Calabash" is over, and the cartoons shown on their TV station are not over yet. Now, the ratings of their TV stations'' cartoons should be greatly improved, right? Although they had staggered the screening time of "The Calabash Brothers" before, the ratings were still not ideal. Although the time is staggered, the influence of "The Calabash Brothers" is still great. And now, "The Calabash Brothers" is over, there shouldn''t be any more influence, right? This is indeed the case. On the second day, the ratings of the cartoons screened by the Four Davids TV had indeed risen significantly. This made the Four Davids both happy and emotional. I''m happy without saying more. I''m sorry because, in this way, it actually proves the influence of "The Calabash Brothers". It is indeed Li Fan''s work, too strong! Four David looked with emotion. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan was also quite emotional at this time. A classic work like "The Calabash Brothers" has finally begun to have an impact in this world. I hope it can become a classic in this world. This morning, Li Fan planned to visit Yuanlaiju. On the road, I ran into a group of bear kids in the village. They were holding a long bamboo pole, catching them everywhere. The top of the bamboo pole is tied with the artifact of catching the clue, it is very easy to catch the clown. Now it is summer vacation, and the village has become a paradise for bear children. After seeing Li Fan, the bear children shouted "Brother Fan, Brother Fan" one by one. Then, a child bear said: "Brother Fan, is there any more behind your "Brother Calabash"? Why is it gone so soon? I haven''t watched enough yet." The rest of the bear children also agreed, and asked Li Fan to write "The Calabash Brothers" longer, which is too short to read at all. Li Fan said that no more, "The Calabash Brothers" is only that long. After the bear children listened, they all had expressions of regret. All of them were young, but their expressions were very old, and Li Han couldn''t help but smile. At this time, two more bear children ran over chasing each other, yelling about something, as if they were fighting for something. Li Fan took a closer look, and saw that the bear kid running in front was holding a model car toy. The bear kid behind wanted to play, but the bear kid in front didn''t give it, so the two of them started chasing. When the two bear children ran to the front, Li Fan stopped the two bear children. Then, he said to the bear child who was chasing behind: "Xiaodong, I remember you have a lot of car toys. What are you doing after other people''s toys?" Now is not the time when you can''t afford toys. Every bear kid has a lot of toys at home. Little host said: "My ones are not easy to play, I just want to play with him. I don''t want to do anything, it''s really stingy." Li Fan was a little helpless after hearing this. These little guys obviously have toys, but don''t like to play, so they like to compete for other people''s toys to play. Of course, Li Fan also understands this. Toys, I always think that others are more fun. Afterwards, Li Fan said to the bear child running ahead: "Xiao Tao, show me your toys." The bear child named Xiaotao promised to pass the car toy that he had been holding to Li Fan. After Li Fan took it, he looked at the car toy over and over several times, which was quite exquisite. It''s just a pity that I can''t become a robot. Ok? Li Fan suddenly realized a problem, a problem he hadn''t paid attention to before. That is, there is no Transformers in this world. There is nothing about Transformers, not even the four words "Transformers". This made Li Fan''s heart moved, "Transformers" is definitely a huge industrial chain. Cartoons, toys, movies, various peripherals, etc., are very, very large. Wouldn''t it be very interesting if you made Transformers by yourself? Li Fan is not for the commercial value of Transformers, his current money is already an extremely large astronomical figure. He has long stopped thinking about making money. He just thought of Transformers suddenly, and felt that this world did not have Transformers, which was a very regrettable thing. That being the case, then consider getting Transformers out? This can be, and it will be very interesting. Just how exactly will it be launched? This needs to be considered. The Transformers are too extensive, and Li Fan feels that it is not easy to get started. He needs to think about it. Of course, it is not considered now. He handed the car toy back to Xiaotao, and suddenly made up his mind, and said, "Xiaodong, Xiaotao, and everyone, come, come, you all come here." Li Fan''s appeal is very strong. When the bear children heard it, they all gathered around and asked Li Fan, what do they call them to come over? Li Fan said: "Brother Fan, I just decided to give you the same toy. We will buy toys tomorrow. Any toy is fine. You can choose whatever you like. How about it?" As soon as the bear children heard it, they cheered, all of them were very excited. It is estimated that there is hardly anything that excites them more than this. Then, one by one excitedly said what toys they wanted, and when they finished talking, they quickly denied them, saying that they should not be the ones just now, but that they should be changed. Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you think about it slowly. When we get to the Toy City tomorrow, we can watch and choose on the spot." The bear children repeatedly agreed. After that, Li Fan continued to walk to Yuanlaiju. ... In the early morning of the next morning, just before the dawn, a group of bear children had already arrived in Li Fan''s yard. The bear children were excited all night yesterday, fell asleep late, and got up early today. If it is normal, these guys have to urge their parents several times to get up reluctantly. But today, the sky is up before dawn. Then when it dawned, he hurried out and ran towards Li Fan''s yard. After Li Fan got up, he stood on the balcony on the second floor and said to the bear children: "You guys have come too early, we don''t have to go so early." The bear kids giggled, indicating that they wanted to come and wait early. Li Fan smiled, he can naturally understand the children''s mood. Now that the children are here, lets go early. If you want to go to the provincial capital to buy, it will take some time on the road. Returning to the room, Su Qing hadn''t woken up yet, Li Fan thought for a while and shook Su Qing awake. Su Qing was sleepy and said, "What''s wrong? Are you leaving? So early?" Li Fan said: "The children are here, so let''s go early. I''ll call the little girl." "Oh, good." Su Qing agreed. ... Chapter 2404： Toy Town Out of the room, he went downstairs again. Li Fan asked a group of bear children to wait a while, and the bear children repeatedly agreed. Then, Li Fan walked out of the yard again and went to the yard of the third uncle. Sanshu and Sanniang are already up. What are you busy living in the yard. After saying hello, Li Fan went to the door of the little girl''s room. Knock on the door to make the little girl get up. After waiting for a while, I heard the little girl''s dazed voice. After waiting for a while, the little girl got dressed, opened the door to Li Fan, and then muttered, "Brother, why go so early? Can''t you sleep longer?" Li Fan said: "It''s okay, it''s not too early. After you have washed it, go to my side, you know?" "Okay, got it." The little girl murmured. Li Fan smiled and came out of his third uncle''s house and returned to his own home. Su Qing has risen and is washing it. After washing up, the little girl also came over. He looked sleepy and dim, but now he is quite excited. For today''s trip to the provincial capital, the little girl is also very much looking forward to it. Then, officially set off. Of course, first go to the Xianyuan Building at the entrance of the village to have breakfast. Everyone didnt eat. If you make it yourself at home, its hard to do it because there are too many people. Therefore, Li Fan decided to have breakfast at Xianyuanlou. After breakfast, I went to the parking lot again. Li Fan specially ordered several vehicles for the farm to meet various needs. Li Fan decided to drive a car to the provincial capital. He doesn''t really like driving out. If he and Su Qing were the only two, he would choose to take the bus to the provincial capital. But now its not convenient to take a bus with a dozen children. Then you can only drive there by yourself. There is a master who specializes in driving in the farm, but if Li Fan needs to drive, he drives it by himself. "Get in the car." Li Fan said to the bear children. The bear children cheered and got on the bus one after another. This is a customized bus similar to a minibus with a capacity of 20 people, which can meet the needs of this time. After the bears and children got on the bus, they set off officially. Along the way, the bear children always cheered and looked forward to it. Two hours later, we arrived at the provincial toy city. After finding the parking space and parking the car, Li Fan and Su Qing led the bear children into the toy city. As soon as you enter the toy city, you can see all kinds of toys, a dazzling array of toys. The bear children were even more excited and began to choose toys. This is quite difficult for them. Because there are too many toys, and they want too many toys. Moreover, Li Fan said, no matter what the price, buy it. This is more difficult to choose. Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can choose slowly." "Good!" The bear children agreed in unison. The little girl didn''t choose toys, she was not interested in toys anymore, she just played with them. Of course, if you see something you like, you also have to buy it. Li Fan is also looking at the various toys displayed by the merchants. There are all kinds of toys, but there is no Transformers. It is indeed a bit regretful! At this time, Dongzi and Xiaotao, two children, were choosing toys in a shop selling car toys. The two children each took a fancy to an electric car and were looking around excitedly. The more I look at it, the more I like it, and I decided to have this electric car. Dongzi said: "Xiao Tao, I have decided, I need this. How about you?" Xiao Tao said: "I also decided, I want this too. Looks so handsome and domineering!" Dongzi said: "Then let''s ask how much it is? Then we can tell Brother Fan." Xiao Tao said: "Okay." "Two kids, are you asking about the price?" A nearby staff member heard the conversation between Dong Zi and Xiao Tao and walked over to ask. Dongzi pointed to the electric car he was fancying and said, "Yes, sister, how much is this?" The clerk is a girl in her 20s, and said with a smile: "My kid, this is a bit expensive, it costs more than 28,000." "Huh? More than twenty-eight thousand?" Dongzi and Xiaotao were shocked. They thought it would only cost one or two thousand yuan. How could it be so expensive? Although Li Fan said, you can buy it at any price. But if it is too expensive, they are still not as embarrassed. "What about this one?" Xiao Tao asked, pointing to the electric car he was fond of. Dian Yuan sister said: "This is about the same, it costs more than 27,000. Kids, these two cars are a bit expensive, they are the most expensive cars in our shop. There are cheaper ones over there, and they cost a few thousand dollars. Yes. You can also go and see it, its still very good. By the way, what about your adults? We will sell them only if the adults come." Thousands of dollars for the cheapest? That''s also very expensive! The two little guys knew that they had entered the wrong store. Looking at each other, Dongzi said, "Then we will come later." After speaking, the two little guys ran out. After the two little guys ran out, another clerk girl came over and said, "The two kids have a good vision, knowing that they ran to our shop to choose electric cars. It''s a pity that, depending on their appearance, they probably dont know how to do it at home. Too rich. Their parents should be reluctant to buy them such an expensive electric car." The previous clerk said: "Our electric cars here are indeed expensive, and most parents should be reluctant. The two children just now really liked these two cars, but unfortunately their parents would not buy them, and the business would not be successful. Up." "There is no other way. Wait for new customers to enter the store." The two shop assistants are discussing here, in their opinion, the two little guys will definitely not come back again. The three of Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl wandered slowly, just in time to see Dongzi and Xiaotao, two bear children running out of a store. Li Fan walked over and said, "Dongzi, Xiaotao, what are you two little guys doing so fast? Have you found the toy you want?" The two little guys looked at each other and hesitated. "you said." "you said." Both little guys want each other to speak. "What''s the matter?" Li Fan looked at Dongzi and said, "Dongzi, then tell me." Dongzi then took them to an electric car, but the price was too expensive. "It turned out to be like this." Li Fan smiled, "How expensive?" Dongzi said the price. Li Fan nodded and said: "It is indeed a bit expensive. If it is normal, I would definitely not buy you such an expensive electric car. However, today is an exception. And, didn''t I say? Any price Yes. So, I can buy it for you. However, you can''t ask your family to buy such expensive toys in the future." The two little guys know that the price is expensive, which means that they have a concept in their minds. Then, Li Fan believes that in the future, they will not ask their home to buy such expensive toys. That being the case, Li Fan was naturally willing to buy it for the two little guys. This is very important. After hearing this, Dongzi and Xiaotao became extremely excited, and said at the same time: "Brother Fan, can we really buy it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course, let''s go in now." "Thank you Brother Fan. We know that we will definitely not let the family buy such expensive toys in the future." Both Dongzi and Xiaotao said so. Li Fan nodded and said, "Very good! Then let''s go in." ... Chapter 2405： Ready to launch the "Transformers" series of products The two previous clerks saw the two little guys who had just run out and walked in again, all a little surprised. Then I saw Li Fan and Su Qing who walked in together behind them, which was even more surprising. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and?????? The two young people dont look like the parents of the two little guys. They should be older brothers and sisters, right? What did this come in? Buy the electric toy car that the two little guys just fell in love with? Isn''t it possible? I thought it was impossible, but one of the clerks still said very politely, "Welcome!" Li Fan clicked slightly to respond. Dongzi and Xiaotao, two bear children, ran directly to the electric toy car they just saw, pointed at the one they wanted, and said, "Brother Fan, this is it." Li Fan nodded and said, "It looks pretty good. Then let them." Then, he said to the clerk who had already walked over: "Excuse me, we bought these two electric toy cars." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~ After I was stunned, I thought again, is it because the two little guys didn''t tell him the price? Then, the clerk tentatively said: "But sir, the price of these two electric toy cars..." Li Fan smiled and said, "I know, it doesn''t matter. The two little guys like it, so buy it to them." "Ah~oh, okay, sir, please wait a moment, wait a while." The clerk was taken aback for a while, and then suddenly became very excited, and he really wanted to buy it. Moreover, I still buy two at once, which is definitely a big order! It turned out to be a rich young man. The clerk was pleasantly surprised and excited, so he quickly contacted the warehouse staff and sent two identical electric toy cars over. After some tossing, Li Fan swiped his card to pay the bill. After seeing the successful payment, the clerk could believe that his luck was so good today. He was really excited. After that, Li Fan and Su Qing took the little girl and returned the two little guys, Dongzi and Xiaotao, to leave. The electric toy car is temporarily placed here, and we will find someone to help move it into the car later. At this time, the rest of the bear children almost all chose the toys they wanted, and Li Fan paid the bills one by one. After that, I found a worker and used a small trailer to load all the children''s toys into the car. After that, Li Fan drove back. Every bear child was very excited, and they all bought the toys they wanted most. Along the way, I was always excited about not listening. When I returned to the village, it was almost 5 in the afternoon. After expressing gratitude to Li Fan again and again, the bear children took their toys and went to play with new toys together. The little girl followed to watch the excitement. Li Fan and Su Qing returned home. Then, Li Fan began to ponder about "Transformers", and he planned to bring "Transformers" to this world. But "Transformers" is an extremely large and successful commercial chain, covering products in many fields such as animation, comics, toys, and movies. It is one of the most successful images in the past life, and it is a legend. It is not easy to bring such a complex industrial chain into this world, and it is very tricky. Where do we start? This is an issue that requires careful consideration. In previous lives, the idea of ??"transformable robots" first appeared. This idea was first proposed in 1983 by an island country toy company called "takara". Based on this idea, they launched two transformable robot toys called diaclone and microman. These two toys have received unprecedented acclaim in the U.S. market, and their sales are also amazing. These two robot toys are the predecessors of Transformers. However, in terms of settings, these two robots are still mechas controlled by humans, and they are still only combat tools, and they do not have their own souls and lives. Therefore, they are fundamentally different from the later Transformers. By 1984, the American company "Hasbro" and the island country "takara" company reached a cooperation agreement to use their patents and images to develop American version of transforming toys. Then, in order to cooperate with the sales of toys, the "Hasbro" company cooperated with the American comic giant "marvel" to develop comic products related to the new robot series. Then, in the process of making comics, the "marvel" company gave those deformable robots their own soul and life for the first time. The real Transformers was born. It can be said that this action of the "marvel" company has epoch-making significance and is the beginning of the Transformers legend. Later, in order to promote transforming toys through multiple channels, "Hasbro" produced a three-episode commercial cartoon for these robots. The comic works of the "marvel" company are also on sale together with the cartoons. Both cartoons and comics use the same setting, that is, robots, which are divided into the righteous Autobots and the evil Decepticons. However, although the animation and comics have the same settings, the story content is different. After that, as soon as the three episodes of cartoons were broadcast, they were a huge success. Whether it is cartoons or toys, they are widely acclaimed and welcomed, and the "Hasbro" company continues to produce more cartoons. In this way, since its birth, the Transformers legend, which has always been at its peak, kicked off the curtain. This is the simple process of the birth of Transformers. It can be seen that Transformers were toys at first, and then in order to better sell toys, cartoons and comics were launched. Li Fan wondered in his heart, would he also follow this procedure? Of course, you can follow the steps. In that case, you must first go to a toy company to cooperate, or set up a toy company yourself. Start your own toy company? Of course, this is also possible. For Li Fan now, it''s just a matter of minutes. The key is to see if Li Fan has this interest? He seems to be a little interested. Then, it is okay not to follow the steps of the previous life, you can directly launch the comics and cartoons first. Then, those toy companies are absolutely crazy to come to their door. How do you do it? Li Fan was thinking about this question, Li Ru suddenly called, "Brother Fan, where are you now? Some guests want to visit you." "At home. Who is the guest?" "Mr. Liu Mingyuan, the general manager of Aoki Toys Company." toy company? Is this a coincidence? However, Aoki Toys Company has never heard of it. It should not be a big toy company. Of course, for Li Fan, the company is big or small. That being the case, Li Fan is a little interested to see what the **** is going on with the general manager of Aoki Toys Company? "Xiao Ru, you can ask someone to bring him over." "Okay, Brother Fan." ... Chapter 2406： Acquiring a toy company Half an hour later, a girl at the front desk in the office led a middle-aged man into the yard. Li Fan greeted him. The sister said: "Brother Fan, this is Mr. Liu Mingyuan." Needless to say, Liu Mingyuan naturally knew that the young man in front of him was the legendary Li Fan. Very excited and said: "I have seen Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan smiled, stretched out his right hand, and said, "Welcome to Mr. Liu." After the two shook hands, the girl said goodbye and left. Li Fan led the guests to sit down at the reception desk in the courtyard. Su Qing brought a cup of tea for the guests. Liu Mingyuan quickly got up to express his gratitude. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, you are welcome." Liu Mingyuan agreed, sat down again, and said, "Mr. Li Fan, Im very sorry to disturb you. Thats the case. Didnt Mr. Li Fan release the work "The Calabash Brothers" some time ago? Our Aoki Toys plans to produce a set. Huluwa is a doll toy with a template. I want to buy the related copyright from Mr. Li Fan." It turned out to be so. Li Fan thought in his heart, it turned out that such a coincidence really happened. He was thinking about the toy company, and immediately there was a toy company approaching the door to buy the copyright. As for the toy copyright of "The Calabash Brothers", Li Fan certainly would not refuse. Children like gourd dolls, and it is of course a good thing to have gourd dolls. In fact, many toy companies have come to buy toy copyrights before. Aoki Toys is already very slow, probably because he is worried that the copyright fee is too high, he has been hesitant. But in fact, Li Fan doesn''t charge high copyright fees, he just charges a little bit symbolically. Because such copyright fees have no meaning to Li Fan. Therefore, Li Fan did not sell exclusive copyrights, but sold non-exclusive copyrights. Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. In fact, many toy companies have already purchased related copyrights. Presumably Mr. Liu also knows this." Liu Mingyuan nodded, he came just because he knew. Because, in his opinion, since many toy companies have bought the copyright, the copyright fee should not be too expensive. Liu Mingyuan said: "Thank you Mr. Li Fan. I wonder if the copyright fee is..." Li Fan said: "Like other toy companies, 100,000." "What? 100,000?" Liu Mingyuan was shocked. Not because of too much, but too little. 100,000? This is simply a free gift! "The Calabash Brothers", such a popular work, although the toy copyright is not exclusive, it should be sold for at least two or three million! This is still rare. You must know that just because the author is Li Fan, it is normal to sell at a higher price. If you can''t afford it, it is naturally affordable by other companies. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be 100,000! This is definitely a free gift. Liu Mingyuan was not sure about it, "Mr. Li Fan, is it only 100,000?" Li Fan smiled and nodded. Liu Mingyuan was overjoyed, but at the same time he regretted it. He had hesitated even if he had known that it only cost 100,000. I should have bought it a long time ago. How much precious time was lost in vain? Then, he slowly understood why Li Fan only sold 100,000. First, Li Fan is happy to see more gourd dolls on the market. Second, for Li Fan''s worth, there is no difference between selling 100,000 and 10 million. One hundred thousand, it''s just Li Fan''s symbolic charge. Liu Mingyuan sighed with emotion. Li Fan said at this time: "Mr. Liu, I have a question that I want to consult. Is it convenient?" Liu Mingyuan hurriedly said: "Of course it is convenient, very convenient. Mr. Li Fan, please speak." Li Fan said: "Dont hide from Mr. Liu. When Mr. Liu just came, I was thinking about a problem. I plan to launch a new work in the near future. This work contains multiple products, including toy products. Therefore, I Plans to acquire a toy company. I wonder if Mr. Liu knows, is there any toy company that plans to sell in the near future?" To launch Transformers toys, you must either start a toy company yourself, or find a toy company to cooperate, or buy a toy company directly. After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan felt that it seemed better to acquire a toy company. Now that there are professionals in the toy field here, just ask by the way. Buy if you have one, open a new one if you dont, or find a toy company to cooperate. Liu Mingyuan was taken aback. Is Li Fan going to enter the toy field? Li Fans entry into the toy industry will be a complete shock! However, Li Fan said that he was going to launch a new work. The new work includes toy products. What does this mean? Is it to introduce a new kind of toy? If this is the case, the impact on the toy industry should not be great. After all, there will be no big conflict between a brand-new toy and toys currently on the toy market. Liu Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Mr. Li Fan, is this a brand new toy?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "It''s true." Liu Mingyuan nodded, that''s good. As for Li Fan''s desire to acquire a toy company, it is naturally very easy. Now the toy industry is very competitive, and many toy companies are in danger of going bankrupt at any time. They really want to sell the company. Liu Mingyuan knew of several, and one of them was in the provincial capital of Funan. Thinking of this, Liu Mingyuan was about to speak and tell Li Fan about this situation. But when he was about to speak, there was a sudden excitement, and he suddenly thought that Li Fan wanted to buy a toy company. For many toy companies, it was simply an unforgettable opportunity! Wrapped their Aoki Toy Company. Their Aoki Toy Company is a second-rate toy company. It is said that the scale is not large, or that it is not small. It belongs to the kind that is profitable and does not have the risk of bankruptcy for the time being. But who can say clearly about the future? If it was acquired by Li Fan, it would simply be a towering tree on the list. From then on, there will be no more worry about being impacted by the industry, let alone going out of business. No, it should be able to dominate the toy field in the future. For Li Fan, this obviously won''t be a difficult thing. Liu Mingyuan really wanted to slap himself fiercely. With such a rare opportunity in a lifetime, he almost pushed it to other companies. Fortunately, this Nima woke up in time. Otherwise, you have to regret all your intestines. Thinking of this, Liu Mingyuan said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, if Mr. Li Fan does not dislike our Aoki Toys, our Aoki Toys are willing to be bought by Mr. Li Fan." "Oh?" Li Fan said with a little surprise, "Mr. Liu didn''t think about it carefully?" Liu Mingyuan smiled and said, "This doesn''t need to be considered at all." ... Chapter 2407： The employees of Aoki Toys Company are very excited Liu Mingyuan said that things do not need to be considered at all. However, Li Fan still said, "Mr. Liu, this matter is of great importance to you, so it''s better to think about it carefully." Li Han knows that Liu Mingyuan''s Qingmu Toys Company can be profitable, and the benefits are considered acceptable among medium-sized toy companies. Liu Mingyuan is now the head of the company. After being acquired, he can only be the first person in charge. It must feel completely different, and there will be gaps. Therefore, Li Fan wanted to persuade Liu Mingyuan to think carefully. Liu Mingyuan said: "Mr. Li Fan, I have considered it clearly. I know what Mr. Li Fan is worried about? Please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, there will be no gap in my heart." Li Fan nodded slowly, since that''s the case, let''s buy it. Anyway, for him, no matter what kind of toy company is acquired, it is the same. Aoki Toys company happened to come to the door at this time, maybe it is also a kind of fate. Next, it is time to discuss matters related to the acquisition. Because this can be said to be a very special acquisition, the two negotiated very quickly. Unlike other companies that want to acquire a company, it may take several months to negotiate. They fully negotiated in less than an hour. After the acquisition, the name "Aoki Toys" remained unchanged, and Liu Mingyuan remained as the general manager. Liu Mingyuan is still responsible for the personnel arrangements and usual management of Aoki Toys. To some extent, it is equivalent to Li Han who bought Aoki Toys Company and became the owner of the company. However, the company is still managed by Liu Mingyuan, and Li Han is just a throwaway boss. Liu Mingyuan was naturally very willing to do this, and he continued to thank Li Fan for his trust in him, saying that he would do his best to manage Qingmu Toys Company in the future. Li Fan said that he was willing to trust Liu Mingyuan, and he was relieved that Liu Mingyuan would manage the Aoki Toy Company. After that, Liu Mingyuan asked: "Mr. Li Han, I don''t know what kind of toy is the brand new toy you plan to release?" Liu Mingyuan has always wanted to ask this question. It was just inconvenient to ask before, but now his company is Li Fan''s company, so it is natural to ask. Li Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t fully planned it yet. In addition to toys, it also has cartoons and comics. I plan to launch these three together. There will be movies and other products in the future. After I have fully planned it, I will talk to Mr. Liu in detail." Liu Mingyuan said: "Okay, Mr. Li Fan." Then, after the two chatted for a while, Liu Mingyuan left. He will also go back to prepare the company''s acquisition related matters and documents, and announce this to the company''s employees. This time he came to Sansheng Village, originally to buy the copyright of the "Calabash Brothers" toy, but who knew that such a thing would happen. When the employees heard about it, they would be quite surprised. After being surprised, Liu Mingyuan was convinced that the employees would become very excited and excited. Because, it shows that they have been working under Li Fan''s hands since then. Wages must have risen by a large margin, and after speaking out, it will be very face-free. It''s weird not to be excited or excited. Aoki Toys Company is located in the provincial capital. So, after three hours, Liu Mingyuan returned to the company and said to his assistant: "Boy, immediately notify all employees to go to the large conference room for a meeting, and put all the work down first. I have a very, very important thing to announce. " The assistant replied: "Okay, Mr. Liu. I will let you know." Soon, the notice was communicated to every employee of the company. Except for the employees who were unable to rush back outside, all the employees put down their work and walked towards the large conference room. While walking, naturally talking non-stop. Everyone knows that Liu Mingyuan went to Sansheng Village to buy the animation copyright of "The Calabash Brothers" today. Therefore, everyone guessed that Liu Mingyuan should have successfully purchased the copyright, and then he wanted to tell everyone about it. Its just that it doesnt seem to require every employee to be there, right? All you need is high-level personnel to be there, right? The employees felt a little strange, but the speed on their feet was not slow, and they soon walked into the large conference room. Liu Mingyuan was already waiting in the large conference room. After all the employees who were able to arrive were seated together, Liu Mingyuan smiled and said, "Presumably everyone knows that I went to Sansheng Village this afternoon to buy the copyright of the "Calabash Brothers" toy, right?" All employees nodded, indicating that they all knew. Liu Mingyuan nodded and continued: "In Sansheng Village, I visited Mr. Li Fan and learned a very important news. Mr. Li Fan plans to enter the toy market, and he plans to launch a brand new toy." As soon as this was said, a group of employees "buzzed" and the discussion started. All employees felt very surprised, and then very worried. Li Fan''s entry into the toy market will definitely cause shocks in the toy market. Some employees said worriedly: "Mr. Liu, this is not a good thing for us! Our company is afraid that it will suffer a big impact." Liu Mingyuan signaled the person not to worry, and continued: "Mr. Li Fan also said that he intends to buy a toy company. Ask me if I know any toy company that intends to sell it?" The employees nodded. For Li Fan, the acquisition of any toy company is a trivial matter at all. No one knows what Li Fan''s worth is now? I only know that it is a terrible astronomical figure. Or in other words, Li Fan''s worth is constantly rising every moment, he shouldn''t know how much he is worth? Wait, what is Liu Mingyuan''s intention to tell them this? All the employees felt a little strange, and then waited for Liu Mingyuan''s following. Liu Mingyuan continued: "Do you think that a toy company was acquired by Mr. Li Fan, is it lucky or not?" The employees said they were lucky of course! Very lucky! Li Fana is a towering tree, the company was acquired by him, and there will be no need to worry about the company''s development in the future. Liu Mingyuan smiled and continued: "So, for any company, this is an untapped opportunity. And I encountered such an opportunity. So, you should guess what I am going to say next. Right?" Say what? All the employees were taken aback? Some did not react. It took a while before someone reacted. Could it be that the toy company Li Fan acquired was their Aoki Toys? If this is the case, it is definitely quite exciting! The employee who thought of this excitedly said, "Mr. Liu, is the toy company acquired by Mr. Li Fan our Aoki Toys?" Liu Mingyuan nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, it is officially. This is what I want to announce. From now on, our Aoki Toys will officially belong to Mr. Li Fan." As soon as the words came out, the employees were surprised. This was something they couldn''t think of anyway. After the accident, there was unprecedented excitement and excitement. ... Chapter 2408： Will attract the attention of the world In the meeting room, all the employees were very excited and excited. Because of this, they are equivalent to working under Li Fan''s hands. This is something that many people desire very much. Because, working at Li Fan''s low hand, high income and good welfare, after speaking out, people will be very envious. This is definitely a big surprise. Also, Liu Mingyuan just said that Li Fan wanted to buy a toy company because he wanted to launch a brand new toy. So, what is certain is that the toy that Li Fan wants to launch must be no trivial matter. Once launched, it will definitely cause shocks in the entire toy market. Everyone absolutely believes this. Because he is Li Fan, everything he introduces is absolutely world-renowned. So, what kind of toy is it? That would be so curious and expectant! It''s so exciting too! Someone couldn''t wait to ask: "Mr. Liu, did Mr. Li Fan say what kind of toy he is going to release?" Liu Mingyuan said: "This is not the case. However, Mr. Li Fan said that he will launch not only toys, but also cartoons and comics. It is very likely that he will launch these three at the same time. And, in the future, he should also release them. There will be movies, games and the like." toy? cartoon? Comics? the film? game? Wait? What is this operation? Everyone was shocked, no one could understand what the operation was? But one thing seems certain, that is, when it is launched, the influence will be very large. And these people are likely to be participants. This makes them even more excited and excited! After a while, someone said again: "By the way, Mr. Liu, do we need to disclose to the outside world that our company was acquired by Mr. Li Fan?" Liu Mingyuan said: "Of course we have to announce this. As soon as this matter is announced, our Aoki Toys will soon become the focus of the entire network and become a star company. After I formally sign the acquisition contract with Mr. Li Fan, we will immediately announce this to the outside world. Thing." "Okay, Mr. Liu." ... Next, Liu Mingyuan began to prepare various materials. After everything was prepared, he went to Sansheng Village again and officially signed the purchase contract with Li Fan. From then on, Aoki Toys Company was officially owned by Li Fan. Of course, Liu Mingyuan is still the general manager of the company, managing and operating the entire company for Li Fan. Li Fan, this servant, would not go there in person. After that, Aoki Toys officially issued an announcement, telling the company about the formal acquisition by Li Fan. Aoki Toys has little influence on the outside world, and their announcements would hardly cause any disturbances in the outside world. However, if the announcement was related to Li Fan, it would be completely different. It will definitely spread across the entire network in a short time and become the absolute focus on the Internet. The media are scrambling to report, and the netizens are full of heated discussions and interest. And this time, it can be said to be a major event related to Li Fan. The speed spreads faster and causes greater vibration. Therefore, in a short period of time, a single message completely detonated the entire network. Li Fan formally acquires Aoki Toys Company! The Aoki Toy Company is not the point, the point is that Li Fan has acquired a toy company. Damn it! what''s going on? What is Li Fan''s intention to acquire the toy company? Is it because of a coincidence that Aoki Toys cannot continue to operate, so please help? Or is Li Fan getting involved in the toy field? Li Fan''s intention is likely to be one of these two situations. If it is the first type, the influence will be slightly smaller. After all, it was just Li Fan''s help. If it is the second type, the influence will be very large. Li Fan''s involvement in a new field, not to mention domestically, will also cause great attention in the international arena. You know, Li Fan''s current international influence is already very, very large. So, what kind of situation is it? The media rushed to report, and then made speculation and analysis. Countless netizens are also conducting cooperative guessing and analysis. Then, the reaction was the most intense, and the most influential was naturally the toy field. Every toy company, whether it is a large or a small company, has a dumbfounded look at this time. Isn''t this happening too suddenly? As they are in the toy field, they hadn''t heard any wind before. After being confused, one by one, as if facing a major enemy, immediately called an emergency meeting to discuss Li Han''s intention to acquire the toy company. No matter what Li Fan''s intention is, for them, it will definitely have a very big influence. No way, it was Li Fan, any action and decision would have an impact on them. If Li Fan wants to monopolize the entire toy industry. That is not difficult. Of course, everyone believes that Li Fan should not do this. Li Fan is a legendary character whose worth is too high to calculate. How could he come to play their toy industry? So, what is Li Fan''s intention? Toy companies still feel very stressed. Then, the company bosses who knew Liu Mingyuan from Aoki Toys called Liu Mingyuan one after another, asking what was going on? Liu Mingyuan did not hide it, and told the truth about the matter. Then, after thinking about it, with the consent of Li Fan, another announcement was made to the outside world. This time the announcement stated that Li Fan''s purchase of Aoki Toys was to launch a brand new toy. This news spread throughout the network in a shorter period of time. Li Fans intention to acquire the toy company has an answer. It is the second situation that everyone just guessed. Li Fan is about to get involved in the toy field. Li Fan has entered a new field that he has not dabbled in before. This Nima is a super big news! Suddenly, many media became excited and excited, and all kinds of reports were overwhelming. "Super heavyweight! Mr. Li Fan is ready to enter the toy field! A brand new toy will be launched. This toy will attract the attention of the world! Let us wait and see!" "Mr. Li Fan officially acquired Aoki Toys Company and will launch a new toy! Undoubtedly, this is the gospel of countless children! Mr. Li Fan''s toys are bound to be extraordinary! "Gospel for children all over the world! Mr. Li Fan will launch toy products!" "..." All kinds of reports are overwhelming, and netizens are also very excited and excited. Although Li Fan launched a toy product this time, it seems to have nothing to do with them. But they are still very excited and excited. Although they don''t play with toys anymore, they can see what kind of toy it is! Li Fan''s toys must be no trivial matter. They don''t play, it doesn''t mean they cannot understand. Therefore, they can also look forward to it very much. ... Chapter 2409： Because they are the same kind of work Three Holy Village. There are all kinds of discussions and speculations about Li Fan''s toy launch. Li Fan is not idle, he is preparing the "Transformers" comics. Whether it is toys or cartoons, comics can be used as the basis. Moreover, Li Fan only needs to draw a cartoon himself. Then, toys and cartoons can be handed over to others. Therefore, Li Fan plans to draw the comics first. Now that he has decided to launch the "Transformers" series, he no longer hesitates. Although the story of "Transformers" is very long and there are many various settings, the whole story can also be very simply summarized in one sentence. That is the various wars between the Autobots led by Optimus Prime and the Decepticons led by Megatron. The origin of the whole story starts from a planet called "Cybotan". What Li Han is painting now is the first story of "Transformers". In the boundless universe, there is a very special planet called Cybertron. On the planet Cybertron, there exists a kind of intelligent metal life form. These metal life forms are divided into two categories, Autobots and Decepticons. Decepticons are evil, brutal, and ambitious. In order to gain hegemony, they decided to eliminate the peace-loving Autobots. Thus, on the planet Cybertron, a war between justice and evil began. Both the Decepticons and the Autobots have their own leaders. The leader of the Decepticons is called Megatron, and the leader of the Autobots is called Optimus Prime. The war between the two sides lasted for millions of years, exhausting all the energy on the planet Cybertron. In order to find new energy sources, Optimus Prime led the Autobots to leave the planet Cybertron and go to the universe. After Megatron received the news, he immediately took the lead in pursuing the Decepticons. Then, the spacecraft on both sides had accidents in the universe, and they all fell to a strange planet. This strange planet is the earth. After falling to the earth, the Autobots and Decepticons were all unconscious. Until 4 million years later, a volcanic eruption accidentally caused the spacecraft of both sides to re-operate, and both the Decepticons and Autobots were revived. Then, the war between the Decepticons and the Autobots moved from the planet Cybertron to the earth. The two sides are on the earth, and the war continues. The above is the beginning of the "Transformers" story. Now, Li Fan has finished painting this part. I looked at it for myself and looked very satisfied. Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, Megatron and other very famous robots in previous lives have finally officially arrived in this world. "Transformers" belongs to the brilliance of this world and is about to begin. Li Fan is looking forward to it. Su Qing walked in, saw Li Fan''s completed manuscript and said, "Is this a new work? What is this? A robot?" Li Fan smiled and said: "It is indeed a robot. However, it is not an ordinary robot, but a robot that can become a car or a flying tool." Su Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "Any robot that can transform? It seems a bit interesting. What''s the name of the work?" Li Fan said: ""Transformers"." ""Transformers"?" Su Qing nodded and said, "It sounds very extraordinary." Li Fan smiled and said, "That''s natural." After that, Su Qing went out and stopped disturbing Li Fan''s creation. Li Fan continues to create, he plans to paint a small part first, as the first season. Just draw it to the end where Optimus Prime leads all the Autobots and starts the final battle with Megatron. After that decisive battle. Optimus Prime was badly wounded and killed, and Megatron was also badly wounded. After being seriously injured, Megatron was rescued by Sonic and returned to the train, but Starscream was thrown out of the train by Starscream who wanted to be the boss of the Decepticons. In this way, Megatron floated in the vast space. Then, a voice awakened Megatron. This voice is the emperor of the universe. After the Universe awakened Megatron, he enhanced Megatron and transformed it into a more powerful Jingshatian. Li Fan decided to end the first season selection here. This can leave a very big suspense behind, which can make people look forward to the second season! Then I started to make cartoons and toys. After they were all made, the three went on the market simultaneously, opening the market in one fell swoop and ushering in the glorious era of "Transformers". As for the animation production, Li Fan decided to hand it over to Qimu Animation. Many of Li Fan''s animation works are produced by Qimu Animation. He is very relieved of Qimu Animation. Besides, he and Qimu Animation Director Wang Shi are also very familiar old friends. Li Fan has made an appointment with Wang Shi to meet in the village. On the phone, after Wang Shi learned that Li Fan was interested in cooperating with him in a brand-new cartoon, he immediately expressed excitement and immediately set off to come to Sansheng Village for specific talks. Li Fans new cartoon! The thought of Wang Shi couldn''t help being excited and excited. He actually had other things in his hands, but they were all rejected by him. Now, going to the Three Holy Village is the most important thing. However, Wang Shi, who was on his way to Sansheng Village at this time, was a little puzzled, "Didnt Li Fan just bought a toy company and plan to launch a brand new toy? How come he wants to launch a brand new animation work? Up?" Do you want to launch toys this time? Want to launch animation works again? When did Li Fan become so diligent? Wang Shi was puzzled. However, no doubt is no better than excitement in my heart. Three Holy Village, he is here again. Li Fan was still working in the study, and the phone rang, and it was Wang Shi''s call. "Brother Li, where are you? I''m already outside your yard." Wang Shi said on the phone. Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Wang is coming quickly! I''m at home, wait a minute, and I''ll get down right away." After that, Li Fan stopped working, walked out of the study, went to the balcony and looked down, and he saw that Wang Shi had already reached the gate. "Brother Wang, come in!" After Li Fan shouted like this, he turned and walked downstairs. Wang Shi laughed, said "good", and walked into the yard. The two shook hands in the yard, because they were familiar enough, so they didn''t greet each other much. Wang Shi said directly: "Brother Li Fan, what kind of cartoon are you going to launch this time? Tell me quickly. I have been thinking about this all the time along the way." Li Fan smiled and said: "Brother Wang shouldn''t be wondering. I just bought a toy company to launch a toy, but why should I launch an animation work?" Wang Shi nodded and said, "Of course this is indeed very puzzled. So, why is this?" Li Han said: "Because they are the same kind of works." The same kind of work? Cartoons and toys are the same work? How should this be understood? Wang Shi was still puzzled. Chapter 2410： Li Fans handwriting is very big this time Wang Shi still found it difficult to understand. Li Fan smiled again and said: "In other words, the products I will launch next are toy products and cartoon products." So that''s it, I understand now. In fact, this is equivalent to Li Fan, who has to personally develop toy products for his latest cartoon this time. But why is this? All of Li Fan''s previous cartoon works had toy companies developing toy products. Li Fan never asked about this. This time, why did you buy a toy company to develop toy products yourself? Is it because Li Fan attaches great importance to the toy development of this new cartoon work? Wang Shi asked his doubts. Li Fan said with a smile: Its not wrong to attach great importance to this. However, to be more precise, this time I am developing both toys and cartoons at the same time. They will appear together and coexist. There is no first reason. Because of who, another kind of work will appear." After thinking about it, Wang Shi understood. But I also became more curious, what kind of product can make Li Han attach so much importance? Wang Shi asked, "Brother Li Fan, what kind of work is it? Brother, I am really curious now." Li Fan said: "If this is the case, please ask Brother Wang to come with me to the study. I have already drawn the opening part of the work. In fact, this time there are comic works. Comics, cartoons, and toys. All three are launched at the same time." Wang Shi was overjoyed and said, "Then please brother Li Fan, take me quickly." Wang Shi really can''t wait to see it. As for the comics, Wang Shi was not too surprised. Since I want to make a cartoon, Li Han mostly wants to give them a comic version of the work, and they can do it accordingly. Li Fan nodded, made a please gesture, and said, "Then let''s go up now." Wang Shi agreed. The two then came to the study. The manga file is in electronic format. Li Fan called up the opening part that was just completed, and let Wang Shi read it for himself. "Transformers", Wang Shi finally knows the name of the work. Then, before thinking too much, I cant wait to start looking at the content of the first painting. Smart metal life form? Autobots? robot? A robot that can become a car? Optimus Prime? Decepticons? Megatron? Wang Shi became more surprised as he watched, and became more excited as he watched. Isn''t his imagination too rich? It has opened up a whole new world that is breathtaking. Wang Shi can now be sure that whether it is cartoon products, toy products, and of course comic works, they will definitely have a very large influence. These three products of "Transformers" will be popular all over the country at a very fast speed. Well, that''s not right. It is not popular all over the country, but the whole world. Li Fan''s actions this time have also attracted widespread attention internationally. The current "Transformers", whether it is comics, cartoons, or toy products, is obviously very suitable for any country. So, relevant companies in various countries will definitely be very active in introducing them. It is only a matter of time before it is popular all over the world. Wang Shi was full of emotion, and it is no wonder that Li Fan paid so much attention to this time''s work. Well, wait, Wang Shi suddenly thought of a question. That is, these Autobots can all become a car. So, what kind of car will it become? What brand of car is it? Does Li Fan intend to make up all car brands and shapes, or will he adopt real-world brands and shapes? If some brands and appearances in reality are adopted, once the influence of "Transformers" is formed, wouldn''t the brands and appearances used make a lot of money? Wang Shi asked his doubts. Li Fan had considered this issue before. In the previous life, the Autobot in "Transformers" turned into a real brand. For example, after Optimus Prime was deformed, it was a heavy truck. At first it was Peterbilt, and later it was changed to Western Star. After the Bumblebee deformed, it was Chevrolet Camaro and so on. And the car brands in this world are different from those in the previous life. Those brands that appeared in the previous life are not available in this world. So, how should the world choose a car brand? After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan decided to follow the brand of the previous life first. In the eyes of people in this world, those brands are all made up by Li Fan. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the brand is, Li Fan doesn''t care too much about it. Of course, if Li Fan is willing, he can make a lot of money for those big-brand cars. As long as he said, there are very important car brand settings in his latest works. Interested car brands can contact him to purchase settings. I believe there will be many car brands that will be very interested, and Li Han will surely be able to sell it at a good price. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t plan to do that, he didn''t bother to bother. Even if it can sell for a good price, he doesn''t care. Therefore, Li Fan said his plan. Wang Shi nodded. The car brand is not a brand, and it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care. He is now excited that "Transformers" will be animated in their Qimu Animation, and once it is officially released, it will undoubtedly become a blockbuster work for their company. He couldn''t wait for this. Asked: "Brother Li Fan, when will the comics be completed?" Li Fan said: "The first part can be completed in a few days. Then you can start making animations." "The first one?" Wang Shi said, "Brother Li Fan is planning to release several?" Li Fan nodded and said: "There are several. And, there will be other works in the future." Wang Shi was surprised secretly. He suddenly felt faintly that Li Fan''s "Transformers" would have a very large influence and form a huge industrial chain. This time, Li Fan''s handwriting is very big! The greater the influence, the greater the benefits of Qimu Animation will obviously be. The more Wang Shi thinks, the more impatient and excited. Fortunately, after a few days, he could get the first complete manuscript. Next, the two people had a very detailed communication and collusion about the animation production this time. Li Fan has high requirements for the quality of the animation this time, and he wants to create a perfect "Transformers" animation work. Wang Shi naturally assured Li Fan again and again. ... Today is National Day, I wish my motherland a happy birthday! I also wish you who are reading these words at this time, happy holidays! I wish everyone good health forever and a happy day. Thank you for your company for such a long time, thank you for subscribing, rewarding, and every monthly ticket and recommendation ticket you cast! Thank you so much! Thank you! happy National Day! ... Chapter 2411： The whole world is paying attention A few days later. The first manuscript of "Transformers" is completed. Li Fan sent the manuscript to Wang Shi''s e-mail address as soon as possible. After Wang Shi received Li Han''s manuscript, he immediately launched the "Transformers" animation project and began to produce cartoons. He has a very strong hunch that this cartoon will become their most influential cartoon in the history of Qimu Animation. This made his enthusiasm more than ever, and he felt that he hadn''t had such passion for a long time. ... The cartoon has already started production on Qimu Animation, and the toy will naturally be officially put on the agenda. Li Fan personally went to the Aoki Toy Company in Funan. General manager Liu Mingyuan led all employees of the company to greet it. Every employee was excited and excited like never before, and they finally met the legendary Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and greeted people from all over the company, and then asked Liu Mingyuan to hold an all-staff meeting, where he would formally introduce the brand new toy he was going to launch this time. Do you finally know what kind of toy it is? Liu Mingyuan is as excited and looking forward to it as the other employees. All the employees of the company are here, and a full-staff meeting can be held in a different place. In the big conference room. All the employees were present, and Li Fan officially announced the name of the toy: Transformers! Transformers? All the employees were talking in low voices. They seem to understand the meaning of this name, but they don''t seem to understand it. Li Fan said: "The so-called Transformers, in simple terms, are robots that can transform." Understood now. So, what is the specific situation? Li Fan didn''t start the specific introduction immediately, but through the projector, began to play the first part of the comic "Transformers". After everyone has finished reading the comics, there is no need for him to give a specific introduction. All the employees looked at the projection screen with wide-eyed eyes, and they were completely attracted from the beginning. Then, the more I watched, the more excited. They already have a strong hunch that the Transformers toys they are about to produce will become popular all over the country at an extremely fast speed. Its sales, I dare not estimate now, but it will definitely be amazing. And this has a premise, that is, they need to produce enough Transformers toy products. If they can only produce 100,000 products in a year, the annual sales volume will be 100,000 at most. No matter how big the market is, it is useless. However, the current size of Aoki Toys is obviously far from being able to meet the demand. Therefore, the top priority now is to expand the scale of the company. This matter was naturally left to Liu Mingyuan to do. Li Fan asked Liu Mingyuan to develop Aoki Toys into the largest toy company in the country within a month. All the equipment that needs to be purchased, buy the best, and the treatment of employees is directly referred to the highest in the industry. What is most needed to expand the scale of the company? Of course it is money. Now, Li Fan directly authorizes Liu Mingyuan to use the money at will, and all things can be bought the best. Of course, public funds cannot be misappropriated or misappropriated. Li Fan knew that Liu Mingyuan would not, and did not dare to misappropriate or embezzle public funds. So, direct authorization. Liu Mingyuan agreed with excitement again and again, and he finally had a feeling that he couldn''t use it all. He would not save Li Fan the money he should use, because it was meaningless. ... In the entire toy product field, the outside world is all staring at the movement of Aoki Toys. Li Fan is about to launch a brand-new toy, which is a problem that all walks of life are very concerned about. What exactly is a brand new toy? Li Fan has not disclosed it to the outside world. So, if you keep an eye on the movement of Aoki Toys, you may be able to find some clues. And Aoki Toys did have a movement soon. Moreover, this movement is still very big. Begin to buy the most advanced equipment on a large scale, and also to recruit a large number of people. The treatment is directly at the top of the industry, making people in countless industries feel excited and excited. The outside world is full of emotions about this, it is worthy of Li Fan''s handwriting, that is, it is not bad for money. The rest of the major companies in the toy field are envious and helpless. Aoki Toys will become the largest company in the toy field if it is done like this. However, when I thought that the current owner of Aoki Toys was Li Fan, the major toy companies were relieved. Li Fan''s toy company should be the largest in the industry. And this shows another problem, that is, Li Fan launched a new toy this time, the picture is not small! Otherwise, why would the scale of the company be upgraded on such a large scale? Upgrading the company''s scale is definitely to increase the production of toys. So obviously, Li Fan is preparing to mass-produce his brand-new toys this time. How could the picture be small? So, what exactly is the new toy? It should be announced to the outside world now, right? Countless people from all walks of life are very concerned about this. Li Fan finally officially announced the answer to the outside world: Transformers! Then, just when everyone was thinking about what kind of toy Transformers should be, Li Fan announced another news. This news made everyone very surprised and secretly surprised. In this news, Li Fan stated that what he is going to launch this time is not just toys, but also comics and cartoons. The three will be launched at the same time. Everyone was surprised and shocked by this. Toys, cartoons, and comics were launched at the same time. This is the first time Li Fan has done so. What does this mean? It means that this time, Li Fan paid more attention to this product called "Transformers" than they thought before. What kind of product is it that can make Li Fan pay so much attention to it? This issue instantly became the focus of the most attention on the entire network, with countless people discussing it, and major media also reporting it. Not only the domestic media, but also the media of many countries in the world, have also carried out a lot of reports. For example, the U.S. media reported this: "The Chinese legend Li Fan has another new work: "Transformers"! It is not only a toy, but also cartoons and comics! This is the first time that Li Fan has launched the same product in three forms at the same time!" "Li Fan is called an immortal. What kind of results does his new work "Transformers" achieve this time? Let''s wait and see!" The island media reported this: "The father of comics, Li Fan, has published a new comic book "Transformers." Li Fan''s "Detective Conan" is still being serialized. This is the first time that Li Fan has serialized two comics at the same time." "Transformers should be a children''s comic book. Because it is also a cartoon and a toy at the same time." "..." In addition, the media from dozens of countries have reported. "Transformers" is already a product that the world is paying attention to. ... Chapter 2412： Fight for the first broadcast rights through fishing competitions The whole world is paying attention, and the animation and toys of "Transformers" are all in the process of intensive manufacturing. After both are finished, the toy is directly put on the market. The animation will be shown on TV. So, here is a question, which satellite TV will Li Fan choose to broadcast on? The audience is just a little curious about this. They don''t care which satellite TV will premiere in the end. Anyway, no matter where the satellite TV first broadcasts, they all watch the same. As far as the Davids are concerned, if they can get the first broadcast rights, the benefits that can be obtained will undoubtedly be very huge. Therefore, each David TV is very eager for the premiere rights of "Transformers" animation. In order to get the premiere rights, the senior officials of all David TV set off one after another and rushed to the Three Holy Village. Even the CCTV Children''s Channel is very interested in "Transformers" and hopes to get the first broadcast rights. Lin Xuedong, director of the Children''s Channel, rushed to Sansheng Village in person. After hearing that CCTV had also joined the competition, the rest of David TV couldn''t help feeling very sorry. They can''t compete with CCTV! However, it is not necessarily. Because Li Fan will not directly give the first broadcast rights to the other party just because the other party is CCTV. Everyone competes fairly. It''s just that CCTV''s resources are indeed the best. Even if it is fair competition, it is estimated that it cannot be competed. However, if you can''t fight, you have to fight, and until the end, who knows who will win? All Davids think so. Especially four David TV, this time really have to compete with CCTV. Including Lin Xuedong, director of the CCTV Children''s Channel, all senior officials from David TV gathered in Sansheng Village. Li Fan received the leaders in the village. Which satellite TV will the cartoon premiere on? Li Fan actually didn''t care. Anyway, the effect is the same no matter which satellite TV first broadcasts. He doesn''t need the resources of the TV station to help propagandize. So, so many satellite TVs want to broadcast first, which one should they choose? Generally speaking, you can let each David regard the bidding price and the higher bidder wins. However, Li Fan did not intend to do this, it was unnecessary. Because even if a TV station gives a sky-high price, it doesn''t make sense to him. Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Let''s have a competition. Everyone has a fair competition, and the first place won the premiere rights of "Transformers" animation. What do you think? Play a game? The person in charge of all David''s eyes was slightly taken aback, which they didn''t expect. But soon, the people in charge all shine, especially the people in charge at the bottom of the satellite TV ranking. The game is good, no matter what kind of game it is, the chances are the same. What they were most worried about before was bidding, so they would definitely have to give up. CCTV and Siwei TV are here, they are still bidding fart! Financial resources are not on the same level at all. Now its good, lets have a game where everyone will play fairly. The people in charge at the bottom of the satellite TVs ranking were the first to express their opinions, Mr. Li Fan, there is no problem at all. Everything depends on Mr. Li Fans arrangements. Then, four David TV and CCTV also said that there is no problem at all. This is also good, if it is a bidding, they are not sure that they have competed against each other. Moreover, even if the first broadcast rights are successfully won in the end, a very high price will be paid. Whether its a game, although there are more competitors, everyones chances are the same. Everyone in charge also knows why Li Fan didn''t pass the bidding method. Because the highest price they can afford does not make any sense to Li Fan. So, what game is the key? Li Fan smiled and said, "Let''s have a casual game. Does everyone like fishing?" fishing? Lin Xuedong, the head of CCTV, smiled and said, "It''s okay. Is the game that Mr. Li Fan said is fishing?" The others in charge of David TV also said that fishing can be regarded as one of their hobbies. Li Fan nodded and said, "That''s good, Director Lin said rightly. Our game this time is fishing. Each satellite can use a fishing rod, one person can fish, or multiple people can take turns to fish. Then within the specified time, Which satellite TV catches the heaviest total weight of fish, and which satellite TV is the champion. All fish are the same. Anyway, only the total weight is calculated. Do you have any opinions?" The rules are simple. Everyone can catch a fishing rod for a TV. Then, within the specified time, compare the total weight of the fish caught. It is fair and just. All the David views expressed no objections. Only one person in charge said: "Mr. Li Fan, since anyone can fish, can I send someone else over to participate in the competition on our TV station?" "Oh?" Li Fan said with a smile, "Does your TV station have master fishing skills?" The person in charge also smiled and said, "The master dare not say, but it is indeed better at fishing than me." Li Fan nodded and said, "Of course this is also possible." The rest of David watched and listened. Is this looking for an expert fisherman? No, they are also looking for a fishing master. I have long heard that the fish in Sansheng Village are very difficult to catch, so I have to find a master fisher to come over, and I will have a better grasp. As a result, the rest of the David TV also said that they will also resend the fishing masters from the TV station to participate in the competition. Then, in this way, the game cannot start immediately. Li Fan thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it, the game is scheduled to be held in two days. The specific game time is from 9 am to 5 pm. What do you think?" The person in charge of each David TV said that there is no problem. Then, they all sent an announcement to their TV station in the first place. The meaning is the same, who is good at fishing? Immediately hand over the work at hand, and then rushed to Sansheng Village to participate in the fishing competition. Anyone who is good at fishing will come, and everyone will take turns to take turns. After understanding the causes and consequences of the incident, all the people whom David looked at sent the fishing masters from the TV station to the Three Holy Village one after another. The major fishing masters are all inexplicably excited. They never thought that they would participate in such a game. This is so interesting. However, the pressure is also great. Because this time the competition is destined to be very fierce. Dozens of TV stations are vying for a spot, which is too cruel. ... The fishing masters of major TV stations hurriedly rushed to Sansheng Village. And related things have already been uploaded on the Internet. Countless netizens are instantly happy, which is too interesting. Dozens of TV stations will compete for the first broadcast rights of a cartoon through a fishing contest, which is definitely the first time in history. It''s so fun! Only Li Fan''s cartoon works can have such an influence. Countless netizens sigh with emotion. ... :. : Chapter 2413： The game is about to start In addition to feelings, countless netizens believe that this special game will definitely be quite interesting. "If I say this is the most interesting game in history, no one will oppose it?" "Hahaha! Of course not. There are actually a lot of fishing competitions. Even in the Three Holy Village, there are people fishing almost every day. However, this is definitely the only one who fights for the premiere rights of a cartoon through fishing competitions, and there is no semicolon. " "Haha! This is entirely because Mr. Li Fan doesn''t care about the copyright price. I guess Mr. Li Fan will even let the champion of the game premiere for free." "It''s very possible. Mr. Li Fan didn''t care about money or not. This game must be very interesting. I really want to watch it live!" "The number of people who want to see is endless. There will be crowds of people when the time comes. The scene is very spectacular." "So it''s unrealistic for everyone to watch it live. No matter how big the Three Holy Village is, the people it can accommodate are only a tiny part of it. It would be nice if there was a live broadcast online." "Don''t worry, there will be live broadcasts. How can the media let go of this kind of thing?" "Haha! That''s right. Then wait to watch the live broadcast. In other words, which satellite TV do you think the champion will be?" "It''s hard to say, this is true fair competition, and even CCTV has no advantage. CCTV has never thought that it might one day lose to the satellite TV at the bottom in the competition. Hahaha!" "It is because of this that it is interesting! The result of the game is quite anticipated!" "Let''s wait and see." "..." Netizens talked and were excited. The major media are also watching the wind. And this time the parties in the game, each David regards himself as the media, which is quite interesting. In addition to the fishing masters rushing to the Three Saints Village, all the Davids also dispatched reporters to the Three Saints Village. They should report the relevant situation of the game as soon as possible. In addition to the reporters from all Davids TV, reporters from other major media have also rushed to the Three Holy Village. This fishing game has attracted much attention. That being the case, the major online live broadcast platforms will naturally not miss this opportunity. They have found Li Fan and expressed their hope that they can broadcast the game live. Li Fan naturally had no opinion on this. ... The outside world is very interested in this game, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are also very interested in the game. Zheng Jie laughed and said: "This game is interesting. The fish in this weir pond is not easy to catch! I don''t know what the skills of those TV station fishermen are?" Liang Sheng said: "To catch the fish here requires a lot of experience in addition to technology. If it is someone who has never fished here before, it is hard to get anything." Zheng Jie said, "You''ll know when you have a look. Lao Liang, guess what''s the total weight of the first place?" Liang Sheng said: "This is hard to guess. Although it is mainly based on technology and experience, luck is also very important. However, it is definitely not too much. I guess it will not exceed 30 jin." "30 catties?" Zheng Jie shook her head, "I guess it''s difficult. I guess it''s hard to exceed 20 catties." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Then it depends on which of us can guess more accurately." Zheng Jie nodded. ... Two days later, at eight o''clock in the morning. The surrounding area of ??Dayan Pond is already crowded with people. There are usually many people here, but today there are far more people than usual. Naturally, everyone came to watch todays special game on purpose. The game didn''t start until nine o''clock, but everyone obviously couldn''t wait. "Hahaha! It''s finally about to start. Which TV station can have the last laugh?" "Hey! I guess it''s Funan Satellite TV. I heard about it. Funan Satellite TV has sent a lineup of eight people this time, all of them are fishing masters. The goal is to be the first." "Cut! There is only one fishing rod in total, too many people may not be useful. If it is strong enough, one person is actually enough." "What do you know? Fishing is also very expensive, especially the fish here. It is definitely better for someone to take turns." "That''s true. In short, this is a very interesting game, let''s wait and see. Hahaha!" "There are so many people at the scene! Fortunately, we came early. If we come at this time, we can only watch the live broadcast on mobile phones outside the crowd." "..." Everyone at the scene was talking while waiting for the game to start, looking forward to it. And the fishing masters of major TV stations are also ready at this time. One by one, carrying their own equipment, came to the scene. The audience burst into applause, cheers, and cheering for their satellite TV. The audience came from many provinces across the country, so naturally they regarded the satellite TV of their province as the home team. The fishing masters were all excited when they saw the crowded scene. They like fishing and have good skills, and some have even participated in some fishing competitions. But that kind of game scene is not on the same level at all when compared with the scene. They had never thought before that fishing would be such a highly anticipated day. They are very excited, even a little nervous. At the same time, they are also the envy of countless fishing enthusiasts. There are crowds of audiences, and there are also many online platforms for live broadcasts. This Nima is simply a stage that fishing enthusiasts can''t even think of! Fishing is so eye-catching, it really makes every fishing enthusiast envy. There are many fishing enthusiasts at the scene, they envy it! Why don''t they work in the TV station so special? Li Ru and Fengzi led a group of farm staff to the scene. Today''s scene will be in charge of Li Ru and Fengzi. Now, we must first select the location. Dayantang is not open to the public today, only for competitions. There are 38 TV stations participating in the competition, and Dayantang is therefore divided into 38 fishing areas. The situation of each fishing area is definitely different. Maybe the fish in some areas are easy to catch, and the fish in some areas are not so good. 38 TV stations will select the fishing area by drawing lots. Which area is drawn will be in which area. Luck is always part of the game. Li Ru is now preparing for the draw. At this time, Li Fan, Su Qing, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the top leaders of various TV stations came to the scene together. Li Fan smiled and said, "The draw seems to be about to begin. Good luck to everyone." Lin Xuedong, head of CCTV, smiled and said: "Mr. Li Fan, I don''t know the best area, which area is it?" Li Fan smiled and said, "You should ask Lao Zheng and Lao Liang about this question." "That''s what I said." Lin Xuedong laughed, and said to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng: "Old Zheng and Old Liang, please tell me." The people in charge of the other TV stations also pricked their ears. They also wanted to know, and then they were prepared. Zheng Jie laughed and said, "There are indeed differences between regions, but they are not that big. The main thing is technology, experience, and luck." "That''s it." The senior officials nodded slowly. However, although the difference is not big, there is still a difference after all! I hope I can get a good area. The senior leaders of the TV stations think so in their hearts. ... Chapter 2414： Hard to open The draw is about to start on the spot. Major webcasting platforms have also officially chosen to start live broadcasts. The scene of the scene finally appeared in front of countless netizens who had been waiting to see through the live footage. Netizens laughed, and finally the live broadcast started. The Internet instantly became more lively. "Haha! The scene is really crowded. The people on the periphery can''t see what''s inside at all! They can only watch live broadcasts on mobile phones just like us." "It is true. However, the feeling and atmosphere at the scene are still different after all. It is still very enviable." "The draw is about to begin. Fishing is very particular about position. Once the draw is done, it will undoubtedly get a certain opportunity." "Then it depends on the luck of the major TV stations. Luck has always been part of the game." "Fuck! Why do you feel a little nervous inexplicably? I hope that our Shonan TV can get a good position." "Actually, we can''t tell which position is better. This thing can only be prayed in my heart." "..." Netizens are discussing while watching the live broadcast on the Internet, and the audience at the scene are also discussing. The draw ceremony finally officially began. Each major TV station sent a representative to draw lots. Thirty-eight tickets were quickly taken away by thirty-eight representatives. After that, Li Ru said: "The draw is over. Now, please invite the players from each participating TV station to go to the fishing area of ??your TV station to prepare based on the result of the draw. The game will start on time at 9 o''clock in the morning." "North Shore B area, where can I see? I found it, it looks good, I hope this is a good location." "West Bund Zone C. Okay, here it is, we are here. Let''s start preparing, we must win the championship." "We are West Bank G district, over there..." The anglers from various TV stations acted one after another to find their own fishing areas. No one knows whether they are good or bad drawing the area? It''s a good area to only pray in my heart. The place where Li Fan and others are located. Lin Xuedong, the head of CCTV, said to Zheng Jie: "Old Zheng, we have CCTV in the South Bank D area, how about that location?" Zheng Jie said with a smile, "Medium position." Lin Xuedong sighed softly, after all, he still didn''t get a good position. However, he was not drawn to the inferior position, and there was some comfort. The person in charge of the other TV stations couldn''t help asking. The result is naturally that some people are happy and some are worried. ... After the results of the draw came out, netizens became very interested in one thing, that is, which TV station will be the first to get the results? Some people even opened the market on the Internet, and many people participated in the quiz. This is purely a random guess, and many people are very interested. The audience at the scene was also very interested in this issue. Everyone also speculated. And the time slowly came to nine o''clock in the morning, and the game officially began. The contestants from the major TV stations, who had already prepared, began to take the pole. Then it was time to watch and wait attentively. For the audience, if it is a person who does not like fishing, watching others fishing is often a very boring thing. At the scene, people who don''t like fishing actually accounted for the majority. But no one felt bored. Not only that, but all of them are very interesting. Staring wide-eyed, watching back and forth, watching which TV station player, is it possible to pull the fishing rod? Even if someone moves the fishing rod lightly, it will attract the attention of everyone on the scene. Then expect him to lift the fishing rod quickly. Because, that at least means that a fish is testing. And soon, a TV player quickly raised the fishing rod. His actions attracted the attention of everyone on the scene and everyone on the Internet. Has any fish been hooked? Are you going to catch the first fish so soon? Everyone is looking forward to it, and even ready to cheer. When the first fish is caught, the scene will definitely cheer and thunder. All the contestants also want to be the first to catch a fish. They are excited, excited, nervous and expectant. So, is the first fish really about to be caught? the answer is negative. Just now the man quickly lifted the fishing rod, but it was a pity that the fishing hook was empty and there was nothing. Everyone on the scene uttered regretful voices. Because, since that person was lifting the fishing rod like that, it meant that there was a fish eating the hook, but he pulled the hook off himself. He was almost able to become the first person to catch a fish. What a pity. The audience were all regretting that the party who raised the pole quickly naturally regretted not falling. He was absolutely sure that a fish was actually eating it just now. Just pull it off. Maybe, he pulled it too early. If you knew it earlier, you should let the fish eat more stability before pulling it. Regret, regret! Why are you so impatient? Ugh! Now it''s going to start again. ... Lin Xuedong, the head of CCTV, sighed very regretfully. Because the one who just pulled off the hook is their CCTV fisherman. What a pity. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It''s a pity, but it''s actually normal. The fish inside is extremely difficult to pull up. Decoupling is a normal thing." Liang Sheng also said: Its actually very easy for a fish to eat a hook. Its not difficult to wait. The key is that you cant pull it up. Look at it, the guy from CCTV is just the beginning, and everyone will be decoupled from now on. Perhaps to confirm Liang Sheng''s words, after the CCTV boy decoupled, the players of the other major TV stations have also decoupled one after another. The audience, and the netizens on the Internet, regretted and sighed again and again. Whenever they saw someone pulling the rod hard, they thought that the first fish was finally going to be caught. However, every time it was empty. Happy so many times in vain. Nearly an hour passed, and everyone at the scene tried to pull the pole once or several times. However, none of the fish has been caught yet. No one has opened the scene yet. Everyone realized once again that the fish in Sansheng Village were really hard to catch. However, the more this happens, the more people expect someone to catch the first fish. When the first fish is caught, everyone will be more excited. The contestants of major TV stations are also getting more excited. The harder it is to catch the first fish, the more attention they will receive after they catch the first fish. Therefore, the contestants became more excited and nervous. They are all praying in their hearts, and quickly let him gain something! ... Chapter 2415： competition is over All the contestants are praying in their hearts that they can be the first to open. Although it is difficult to open, somebody will not open after all. It is impossible that no one can catch a fish today. So, why can''t it be opened by yourself? The players are praying, and countless spectators are looking forward to it. After a full hour, someone finally opened. Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV Station! It was the players from Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV Station. When a two-pound carp was successfully loaded into a net bag by the players and dragged ashore, everyone cheered. at last! Nima finally opened! It''s really not easy! The players from Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV stations were extremely excited. They know that at this moment they are not only the absolute focus of the scene, but also the absolute focus of countless people on the Internet. Everyone is cheering for them. They walked in front of all the TV stations. Next, they must make persistent efforts to win the final championship. The players from the other TV stations looked at the players from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV stations. To be honest, they were very envious. Ugh! Why didn''t they open it? However, the opening does not mean that you can become a championship in the end. Becoming a championship is the most important thing. Therefore, the players of the other TV stations were envious, and they continued to fish with twelve points. They have missed the opportunity, and every next minute is precious. Where Li Fan and others are located. The person in charge of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV station laughed and said to the person in charge of the other TV stations: "Everyone, let it go, let it go! Our Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV station has taken the lead." The people in charge of the other TV stations feel very sorry that they have indeed missed the opportunity. This is not good news. However, it is not a big problem. Its the first to open, and maybe the least catches the last. This is very possible. Next is the critical moment. ... The opening of Jiangsu-Zhejiang TV Station kicked off the harvest. The rest of the TV stations have also gained success one after another. The fish caught are big and small. The final calculation method is based on the total weight, so the bigger the fish caught by the players, the louder the cheers of the audience. "Fuck! This grass carp from Funan TV station is worth five catties! This Nima is worth two!" "So it doesn''t matter how many fish you catch. The key is to catch big fish." "Nor can you say that. If you can''t catch a big fish, it''s the same if you catch a few more small fish. If you don''t have enough weight, you will win by quantity." "According to my judgment. So far, the biggest fish is the grass carp from Funan Satellite TV." "There is a fish on CCTV and it''s not that small. The competition is fierce!" "The more intense it is, the more interesting it is. It''s getting more and more nervous." "..." The fishing competition is not fierce, but both the players and the audience feel that the atmosphere is a bit tense. Time slowly arrived at noon. Li Fan invited the leaders of various TV stations, and of course Su Qing, Xiaoyatou, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others to go to Xianyuan Tower for dinner. The contestants take turns to eat, or it feels like sending two people to take the food to the edge of the weir pond to eat. Some of the onlookers went to eat, and some ate their own dry food snacks on the spot. There are also a couple of people sitting together, drinking beer, eating and drinking, chatting and watching the game, which is very pleasant. The viewers on the Internet couldn''t help being very envious. What is life? This is life. After Li Fan and others had eaten, they did not return to the weir pond immediately, but walked slowly in the village chief. The game didn''t end until five o''clock in the afternoon, and it was enough to return to the Yantang one hour before the game. Although there are a lot of tourists gathered in Yantang, there are still a lot of tourists in other places in the village. Even if they went to the scene, they couldn''t see the situation inside, so they might as well play in other parts of the village and just need to keep an eye on the situation of the game. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan and others returned to the weir pond. The game is about to end in an hour, and now it''s the most tense moment. I dont know how the TV stations are doing. The person in charge of each TV station also became nervous. The final champion can get the exclusive premiere rights of Li Fan''s cartoon this time, which is really important for the TV station. I can''t help but they are not nervous. The harvests of major TV stations are packed in buckets, so now can''t see who has more and who has less? However, if you have been here all the time, you can probably estimate, which TV stations have the best chance of winning now? Many people have been here all the time. So, at this time everyone began to discuss this issue. "According to our feelings, Funan TV, Jiangsu and Zhejiang TV, South China TV, Hezhou TV, and CCTV, these TV stations have the best chance of winning." "South China TV Station and Hezhou TV Station are both the lowest-ranked TV stations. If any of them won the championship, that would be interesting!" "That''s true! It''s enough to brag about the first broadcast rights in CCTV and Si Dawei TV for a long time." "But this is totally uncertain. It''s just a matter of a fish. If any TV station is lucky enough to get a super big fish in the last hour. Then it will be a direct reversal to win the championship." "It is true. I feel that the gap between everyone is not too big now. A super big fish is enough to solve the problem." "In that case, can major TV stations obtain the premiere rights of Mr. Li Fan''s latest cartoon, but it is just a matter of a super big fish?" "Hahaha! You can indeed say that. It feels so interesting." "..." The audience talked a lot, and the people in charge of the various TV stations couldn''t help but laugh. A fish is related to such an important matter of their TV station, this is also a legend. Time is still passing, and the time for the end of the game is getting closer and closer. The atmosphere is getting more and more tense. This is true on site, and the same is true on the Internet. On the Internet, everyone has not been watching live broadcasts all the time. After all, everyone has their own business to be busy. But now that the game is about to end, everyone has come to the computer to watch the live broadcast. They have to witness with their own eyes which TV station is the best to win the championship? Is it CCTV? Four David''s views? Or is it a TV station that ranks very low on Satellite TV? Any TV station is possible. And the last 10 minutes, 5 minutes, 1 minute... Finally, Li Ru, the person in charge of the game, announced that the game was over. The contestants of the participating TV stations closed their poles and stopped fishing. The next step is to start weighing statistics on the gains of each TV station. The atmosphere finally reached the most tense moment. ... Chapter 2416： Cry of joy After careful statistics by the on-site staff, the results of each TV station are released. Now, the results are in Li Ru''s hands and will be announced soon. The atmosphere suddenly reached its most tense moment. Whether it was all the people at the scene or all the audience in the live broadcast room, they all stared at Li Ru unblinkingly. Li Ru is very beautiful and has a good figure. But what everyone cares about now is obviously only the transcript in Li Ru''s hand. Everyone is nervous. The most nervous people are undoubtedly the contestants of the various TV stations and the top executives of the various TV stations with Li Fan. All reporters at the scene are also ready to report. Once the answer is revealed, they will report to the outside world as soon as possible. Time is flow and money. Being watched by countless eyes, Li Ru was a little uncomfortable, but it was fine. She smiled slightly and said, "I know everyone just wants to know the result. Then I won''t say anything extra. I will announce the result directly. The TV station that won the first place in this fishing contest is...South China TV! Theirs! The total score is 31.62 catties!" The answer is revealed. All the contestants on the South China TV station were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears for a while. Are they number one? They South China TV won the exclusive premiere rights of Li Fans latest cartoon? Oh my god, you know that South China TV has long been ranked in the bottom of the national satellite TV rankings. Can you get the exclusive premiere rights of Li Fan''s latest cartoon? Who can believe this before? After a long period of stunned, the contestants of South China TV station suddenly shouted with excitement. Then he laughed and jumped, and began to celebrate wildly. Many people shed tears because of being overly excited and excited. It can be described as weeping with joy. At this moment, so happy! Some of the reporters at the scene rushed to the South China TV players to take photos and videos. The flash "clicks, clicks" continuously. They want to record the images of the South China TV players celebrating. This is very good material. Another group of reporters rushed to the position of the high-level person in charge of the South China TV Station. The high-level person in charge of South China TV is called Yu Hongfei, the director of the TV station. At this time, Yu Hongfei was also more excited and excited than ever. Their South China Satellite TV had such a chance this time. The exclusive premiere of Li Fans latest cartoon! This is the salivation of any TV station. Their luck turned out to be so good. Their South China Satellite TV is one of the least popular and least present satellite TVs. They were simply not qualified to fight for the premiere rights of Li Fan''s latest cartoon this time. It is not that they are not qualified if their popularity is low, but their economic strength makes them ineligible to fight for it. Not to mention CCTV and Siwei TV, most of the next TV stations can crush them economically. Therefore, Yu Hongfei did not intend to come to Sansheng Village at all this time. He did not come before. Later, I heard that Li Fan would use a fishing competition to determine who the exclusive premiere rights will be spent, and then decided to try his luck. He really just planned to try his luck so as not to regret later. But wherever I can think of it, their luck turned out to be so bad. This is an absolute opportunity for their South China Satellite TV, and it is also a very possible turning point. Their South China Satellite TV will be extremely possible, because this latest cartoon by Li Fan has gained a lot of improvement in popularity and sense of existence. This is an opportunity. Then, in the future, it is very likely that this will gradually further increase the popularity and sense of existence. As a result, the ranking of the TV station has found a new position and finally stabilized. The more I thought about it, the more excited Yu Hongfei became. He knew that all of this was brought to him by Li Fan. If Li Fan hadn''t chosen the TV station in this way, their South China Satellite TV would have never even thought of it. Therefore, immediately after the excitement, Yu Hongfei repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Li Fan. Thank Li Fan for giving them this opportunity for South China TV. Li Fan smiled and said that this was an opportunity that South China Satellite TV had won by itself, and there was no need to thank him so much. But Yu Hongfei is still grateful. Then, I saw the reporters rushing towards him. He adjusted his emotions and began to accept interviews with reporters in the intense envy eyes of the heads of other TV stations. At this moment, it is as unreal as a dream. The people in charge of the other TV stations sighed when they saw Yu Hongfei who was so excited. Ugh! Why are they not the first winner? Nima is too envious. This is probably the first time that most of the TV stations on the scene envy South China TV. Who can think of it. ... The contestants of the other TV stations on the scene are naturally also extremely envious. The moment they heard the answer, the intense disappointment and regret made them feel that the sky was darker. The more you desire to get it, the more you are afraid of not getting it! After a long time, they were relieved. Then he kept shaking his head and sighed. Looking at the contestants of South China TV who were celebrating wildly, their eyes were full of envy. Of course, it''s just envy. This is a fair game, and they lose if they lose. Moreover, this is a match initiated by Li Fan, they will not, nor dare to have other ideas. After the contestants of South China TV celebrated for a while, they all walked over to express their blessings. This time fishing on the same platform is a very interesting and meaningful thing for every contestant. Therefore, even though they did not win the game, every contestant was very satisfied. This time fishing, their fishing career reached the peak, which is extremely envied by countless fishing enthusiasts across the country. How can they not feel satisfied? ... When the answer was about to be announced, all employees of major TV stations across the country, whether they were senior or ordinary employees, were all staring at the live broadcasts on the Internet. Excited and nervous! All employees of South China TV are no exception. At the moment when the answer was announced, the entire South China Satellite TV was completely boiling. Both the senior and ordinary employees are all excited and excited. Even cried with joy. Everyone is expressing their excitement in their own way. Director Yu Hongfei is now in Sansheng Village. The highest position now is Deputy Director Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong immediately said that he will be a private host tonight and invite everyone from all TV stations to dinner. This has caused cheers from all TV stations. At the same time, the people from the other major TV stations were wailing. Why is it South China TV? Ugh! After all, I still didn''t get this chance! ... Chapter 2417： Night fishing Then, people from major TV stations sighed in the TV station circle. "Did South China TV deliberately go to worship Buddha and burn incense before going to Sansheng Village? Otherwise, how could luck be so good?" "Oh! This is the chance! South China Satellite TV is now ranked fourth from the bottom in the national satellite TV rankings. But after Mr. Li Fan''s final cartoon starts, the ranking will definitely rise. Even if it rises to the mid-range position, Dont be too surprised. Mr. Li Fans work is so influential. Even if its just a cartoon." "No, this time it might not be an ordinary cartoon. Maybe this time the influence of the cartoon will be greater than that of the previous cartoons. You can see the importance of Mr. Li Fan. Li Fan My husband has never paid such attention to a cartoon." "In order to launch this toy, I deliberately acquired a toy company. It is indeed an unprecedented emphasis." "It is precisely because of this that we are so envious and jealous!" "South China TV''s score is 31.62 jin. Our TV station is 31.11 jin. This Nima is only half a jin! Alas! It''s really unwilling." "Our TV station is 29.56 kilograms, not much difference! This time the difference is actually not big. Of course, this is indeed the most depressing." "Anyway, congratulations to South China TV. It''s time for them to stand up." "Oh! We want to turn over salted fish too! I wonder if there will be so many opportunities?" "Wait, maybe it will appear sometime. For example, when Mr. Li Fan has a new work, it will premiere on TV." "Will it really show up again? It''s very exciting!" "It''s certainly possible! After all, Mr. Li Fan has too many works." "Fuck! When you say this, I suddenly see hope." "I also saw hope." "..." Insiders of various TV stations are discussing, and countless netizens on the Internet are also discussing. "Hahaha! I guessed it right. It really was a low-ranking TV station who won this opportunity. I don''t know why, I feel particularly happy. I am even more happy than CCTV or Four David TV won the opportunity. "The same is true for me. It''s probably because it gives people the feeling of a weak counterattack." "Anyway, congratulations to South China TV this time. When Mr. Li Fan''s latest cartoon premieres, we will lock South China TV." "South China TV. To be honest, the presence of this TV is too low. I don''t even have any impression of the logo of their TV." "I don''t have any impression. It seems that I have never watched a South China TV program. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the satellite signal can be received by South China TV." "Now the premiere TV station has been confirmed. So, when will it premiere? Although it is an animated cartoon, it is still looking forward to it." "I don''t know what kind of cartoon it is? We just know the name is "Transformers" now." "You can guess one or two based on the name. King Kong, should it be a robot? A robot that can transform?" "I don''t know, it''s possible." "..." ... Three Holy Village. After Yu Hongfei, director of the South China TV station, accepted the reporter''s interview, the top executives of the other TV stations stepped forward to express their congratulations. Yu Hongfei laughed, feeling more comfortable than ever, saying that he is going to be a host tonight and inviting everyone to dinner. All high-level officials have expressed that this should have been the case. They are also very eager to invite this meal! Then, the high-level officials, as well as Li Fan, Su Qing, Xiaoyatou, Liang Sheng, Zheng Jie and others, began to walk towards the Xianyuan Building. At the invitation of Yu Hongfei, Li Fan called his father, mother, third uncle, and third mother and asked them to eat at Xianyuan Building. The audience at the scene slowly dispersed after having a good time. It was getting late, and the hustle and bustle of Dayan Pond for a whole day finally gradually became calm. However, it is not too peaceful. Because, after the game, the weir pond is reopened to tourists. Many tourists came to the edge of the weir pond and started fishing. Fishing when it''s getting dark? Of course, they were going to fish at night. It is the so-called "night fishing". I dont know when it started. Night fishing is becoming more and more popular. Many people set up tents by the weir pond, preparing to work overnight. Not only weir ponds, but also Luohe, there are also a lot of night fishing. The fish in the river can''t be compared with the fish in the weir pond, but the taste is much better than the fish in the market. Moreover, the key is free. Anyone can go fishing and take it away for free. Therefore, there are actually more guests fishing in Luohe than in weir ponds. No way, the fish in the weir pond is too expensive. For most people, it is the kind of occasional consumption. Not many people are willing to consume every day. It''s not that I can''t afford it, but it''s reluctant. ... In Xianyuan Building, covetousness is staggered. Yu Hongfei was in a very comfortable mood to toast one by one, and he was always willing to toast others. Even if it was a huge amount of him, he couldn''t help being a little drunk in the end. After the dinner was over, he pleaded guilty and went back to the hotel room to rest. The others walked out of the Xianyuan Tower, intending to enjoy the night view of the village. The current Sansheng Village is still very lively at night, with many tourists. The night color blends with all kinds of lights, making the night view of Sansheng Village a unique beauty. The group slowly came to the edge of the big weir pond again and saw night fishing people everywhere around the weir pond. The head of CCTV, Lin Xuedong, said: "Now night fishing seems to be a trend." Li Fan smiled and said: "It is indeed a fashion. There are more people fishing at night by the river." Lin Xuedong shook his head, saying that he didn''t understand too much. If you dont sleep at night, is it really good to go fishing here? Li Fan said: "Night fishing will have a very special feeling. There are many fishing enthusiasts who like that feeling very much." Lin Xuedong nodded. After a group of people stayed on the edge of the weir pond for a while, they walked forward slowly. The night scenery along the way made the people in charge of the TV stations sigh. ... the next morning. The heads of the TV stations said goodbye to Li Han one after another, and it was time for them to go back. For the people in charge outside of South China Television, this time, although it is very regrettable, they did not get the exclusive premiere rights. However, they also completely relaxed in the village for two days, and they were still very happy. It''s hard for them to relax like this. Today, the news that South China TV has obtained the exclusive premiere rights is still the focus of reports on the Internet and in the media. There are still countless people talking about it. And this kind of discussion will probably continue until the day when "Transformers" premiered. ... Chapter 2218： "Transformers" production completed The discussion has continued, and the animations and toys of "Transformers" have also been intensively produced. One day later, Qimu animation director Wang Shi called and said excitedly: "Brother Li Fan, the first season of "Transformers" has been completed." Li Fan was a little surprised, much faster than he thought. As for toys, the first batch has also been produced. Only wait for the animation to come out together. Now it seems that it is time to go public. Even Li Fan had a faint expectation at this time. "Brother Li Fan, I''m already on my way to the Three Holy Village. I brought a sample of "Transformers". You can take a look at it first. See how it works?" Wang Shi said again. "Okay, Brother Wang has worked hard." Li Fan said. Now that Wang Shi has brought the samples, let''s take a look first. ... In the afternoon of the same day, Wang Shi Fengchen came to Sansheng Village. Li Fan received Wang Shi at home. Li Fan smiled and said, "Thanks, Brother Wang." Wang Shi laughed and said, "It''s unfortunate at all. Brother Li, can you watch it now?" Li Fan nodded, "Let''s watch it now." Wang Shi took out an encrypted hard drive, and after some operations, he connected to Li Han''s computer. Li Fan clicked on the first episode and just watched it for a few seconds. Both the picture effects and the background music effects are very good. It was even better than he thought. Li Fan was a little pleased. In the previous life, the first "Transformers" cartoon was because it was a work almost 30 years ago. Therefore, from the current point of view, the effect in all aspects is actually not very good. Of course, the plot is classic. The plot Li Fan is seeing now is almost exactly the same as the plot of the "Transformers" animation 30 years ago in his previous life. But the effect is several grades higher. This made Li Fan very emotional. In his previous life, how could he have thought that such a classic cartoon would reappear in a brand new way. Looking at the cartoon in front of him, Li Fan was full of memories. This is one of his most memorable cartoons as a child. When Li Fan was watching, Wang Shi never said aloud, because he was afraid to disturb Li Fan. After the first episode was over, Wang Shi tentatively asked: "Brother Li Fan, what do you think?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Very good! Even better than I thought." Hearing what Li Fan said, Wang Shi let out a long sigh of relief. Then he smiled and said, "If this is the case, can we officially deliver it?" Li Fan nodded, "Of course. Did Brother Wang bring it?" Although Li Fan only watched one episode, he believed that the following episodes must still be of such a high standard. Wang Shi said, "Brother Li Fan, I brought it." Li Fan said: "Then I will call Director Yu of South China TV. Let him come to pick up the film. Then when will it start? It''s up to Director Yu and the others to decide." Wang Shi nodded. Li Fan did not call Yu Hongfei immediately, but first sent a message to Su Qing, saying that the "Transformers" cartoon had arrived. Naturally, he had to tell Su Qing the first time about the news. Today Wednesday, Su Qing is going to class. Then Li Fan dialed Yu Hongfei''s phone. ... South China Television. Since winning the exclusive premiere rights of "Transformers" through a fishing competition last time, the entire TV station has always been surrounded by an atmosphere of excitement. Even more than a month has passed, the excitement has not diminished much. When the staff are chatting, they can''t do without "Transformers". "More than a month has passed. This time of more than a month has passed both fast and slow. And when I thought of "Transformers" to be premiered on our TV station, I was so excited." "Haha! Me too. In the past month or so, I dont know how many times I have dreamed about the scene of "Transformers" being broadcast on our TV station. Then the ratings have risen to that of all the programs at the same time. One." "When will Qimu Animation Company complete the action film? I can''t wait." "Haha! I''m not so worried. It''s good to let this feeling of intense anticipation last longer." "I want to start broadcasting right away, but I also hope to postpone it a little bit later. I am in a conflict! "..." The staff members are talking excitedly every day, and the senior staff are also obsessed with it every day. Director''s office. Deputy Director Yuan Hong said: "Director, it''s been more than a month. How is the production progress of Transformers?" Yu Hongfei said: "I don''t know! I originally wanted to call Qimu Animation to ask. But after all, I didn''t call." Yuan Hong said: "To be honest, I am really looking forward to this cartoon!" Yu Hongfei smiled and said, "Me too." At this time, Yu Hongfei''s cell phone rang. Yu Hongfei took a look, and in an instant it was an exciting spirit, becoming very excited and a little nervous, and said: "Mr. Li Fan called. Is it finished?" When Yuan Hong heard this, he also became excited, and said, "Director, hurry up!" "Good! Good!" Yu Hongfei answered the phone, "Mr. Li Fan...really? Good...Thank you Mr. Li Fan! Thank you so much! I''ll be here soon... Yes, right now..." Although Yuan Hong could not hear the phone, what did Li Fan say? But only by listening to Yu Hongfei, "Transformers" has been completed. Yuan Hong also became completely excited in an instant. After Yu Hongfei put down the phone, he couldn''t wait to ask for the first time: "Director, is it really finished?" Yu Hongfei laughed and said, "That''s true. Director Yuan, let''s go to Sansheng Village to get the film. Let''s go together." Yuan Hong said: "Good! Good! Director, we have finally waited." Yu Hongfei said: "Director Yuan, do you see the best day for us to broadcast "Transformers"?" Yuan Hong said: "It''s okay to start broadcasting tomorrow. Because this cartoon no longer needs any publicity. However, I think we can make a preview first, and then it''s best to start broadcasting a week later." Yu Hongfei laughed and said, "I think so too. Then do it. We will start the preview today, and it will start broadcasting in a week." In a week, the audience''s expectations can be lifted to the best. Although the audience is already very much looking forward to it now, but because they don''t know when it will start broadcasting. Therefore, the emotion of expectation is not the best. And when you know that the broadcast will start in a week, the expectation in your heart will become the most intense because you know the specific time. Both Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong obviously think so. This of course also makes sense. ... Chapter 2219： Luckiest child After confirming the broadcast time, Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong rushed to Sansheng Village at a time. They can''t wait for a moment. Of course, when they left the TV station, they shared the news with other people on the TV station. Now the entire South China TV station was completely boiling. Finally waited! It was much faster than the ideal time everyone expected. "Hahaha! The day when we South China TV stand up has finally come. Although it is impossible to rely on an animated cartoon to raise the TV station''s ranking to any high position. But it is completely possible to rise to the middle and lower reaches of the position." "That said, our TV station finally doesn''t always have to hang around the last few places. Hahaha! It''s really great." "Taiwan Chang Yu and Tai Chang Yuan have already rushed to Sansheng Village to get the film. I really hope they can come back soon. In this way, we can see the sample." "Not bad. Although it''s only an animated cartoon, it still makes people very curious and expectant!" "When the film comes back, we will finish watching it first. Only our South China TV can enjoy this benefit." "The exciting moment has finally come." "..." People in South China TV Station were excited about all kinds of discussions, and "Transformers" has been completed, and the news that South China TV is about to get the film soon spread throughout the TV station circle. People on South China TV did not deliberately keep secrets, so the news spread quickly. The reason why they didn''t deliberately keep secrets was because they were going to carry out propaganda right away and didn''t need to keep secrets. Another reason is that, in order to be able to see, other colleagues of the TV station have all kinds of envy and sourness towards them. This makes them feel very good and very superior. This is indeed the case. My colleagues in other TV stations, after learning the news, were indeed very envious, and indeed sour. "Fuck! Is it finished so soon? It''s much faster than expected!" "It''s so enviable! Oh! How can South China TV''s luck be so good? Although more than a month has passed, I still can''t let go. I''m not reconciled!" "Your Shonan Satellite TV has a parallax of more than two catties. Our Funan Satellite TV is only less than one catty short. We are not reconciled." "In short, this time they should be South China TV''s foreign disc. Alas!" "..." As the news spread, the TV stations once again became very envious. And they once again listed "Transformers" as their focus. Although they can''t make the first broadcast, it''s okay to pay close attention to it. ... Three Holy Village. Su Qing came back from get out of class. Of course the little girl came back from school. And along with Su Qing and the little girl, there are also a large group of bear kids in the village. Needless to say, these little guys are here for "Transformers." Sure enough, as soon as they entered the yard, a group of bear kids couldn''t wait. "Hey! Brother Fan, I heard that "Transformers" is finished. Brother Fan, we want to watch it." "Brother Fan, let''s check if it looks good? Can the ratings when I see it be guaranteed?" "That''s right, Brother Fan, let''s check it first." "..." Li Fan scolded with a smile: "Do a group of little **** kids know what ratings mean?" After the bear children listened, they hummed and said that of course they knew what the ratings were. After the bear children grunted for a while, the little girl took Li Fan upstairs, and said as she walked, "Brother, where is "Transformers"? You can quickly let us see it!" "Well, let it be shown to you. Fortunate for you little guys! You are the first to see this cartoon among all the children in the world." Li Fan said. He was meant to show it to the bear children. After the bear children listened, they were all excited and complacent. All the children in the world, the first to see, this is really awesome. In the study, Li Han played directly on the computer to show the bear children. Su Qing is also watching. She has seen some comic versions before, but now the animated version is obviously much more intuitive. Of course Wang Shi is still here. At this time, Zheng and Li Fan were drinking tea in the yard. At this time, the sky was getting darker. Two figures appeared at the gate of the yard, it was Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong from South China TV. Both of them looked like scumbags, and it was obvious that they were very anxious along the way. Li Fan was quite surprised when he saw the two people. He thought that Yu Hongfei would arrive tomorrow. Unexpectedly, this time would come. There is no need to be so eager. "Mr. Li Han!" When Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong saw Li Fan, they both looked happy and walked over quickly. "Taipei Yu, welcome! Who is this?" Li Han didn''t know Yuan Hong. Yu Hongfei quickly made an introduction. Then, Li Fan also introduced Wang Shi. Yu Hongfei, Yuan Hong and Wang Shi didn''t know each other before. The three parties exchanged greetings for a while. Knowing that Wang Shi was the producer of "Transformers", Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong also thanked Wang Shi. After the greeting, Yu Hongfei couldn''t wait to say: "Mr. Li Fan, can we watch samples of "Transformers" now?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course you can. Now a group of children are watching. Let''s go together." Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong thanked them again and again, and the four went upstairs together. Wang Shi naturally followed. Approached the study room. Yu Hongfei saw that Su Qing was also there, greeted him quickly, and then also introduced Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong saw Su Qing, his eyes were amazing, but he didn''t dare to look at it. Then, the eyes of the two people were completely attracted by the computer screen. Is this "Transformers"? Finally saw it. Naturally, the two of them are no longer interested in cartoons. But now, it has generated a lot of interest. After the end of the episode, Yu Hongfei laughed and said, "This work has aroused me a lot of interest. Mr. Li Han, the ratings of this work are much higher than our previous estimates. ." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope so." It was getting dark now, Li Fan naturally did not continue to play "Transformers", but let the bear children go back separately. Come see after school tomorrow. The bear child was reluctant to go back, but he went back after all. Next, Li Fan invited Yu Hongfei, Yuan Hong, and Wang Shi to dinner. During the meal, I learned the specific time when Funan Satellite TV decided to start broadcasting "Transformers". ... the next day. Early in the morning, Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong said goodbye to Li Fan and hurried back to the TV station with the film. Later, Wang Shi also left. After that, Li Fan also left the village. He plans to go to the Aoki Toy Company in the provincial capital. ... Chapter 2420： Rushed to Sansheng Village in advance Aoki Toys Company. The first batch of Transformers toys has been completed. Now, everyone is waiting for the animation "Transformers" to be completed. Then, it went on the market together with the cartoon "Transformers". Everyone can''t wait. Because everyone has determined that once Transformers toys are on the market, they will be very popular. Even if there is no "Transformers" cartoon, just simply launch the Transformers toy, it will definitely explode. Now that it is launched at the same time as the cartoon, I can hardly imagine what it will be like? "Mr. Liu, when will the "Transformers" animation be completed?" An employee asked Liu Mingyuan. Liu Mingyuan said: "It is estimated that we will have to wait for a while. You don''t have to worry, just wait patiently." "But, I can''t wait to wait!" the employees said one after another. In fact, Liu Mingyuan himself was already very impatient, but he said: "There is no way, you have to wait." The employees nodded, and of course they knew they had to wait. Liu Mingyuan smiled and said: "This is the last moment before our Aoki Toys company takes off. Everyone should enjoy this moment." Well, it seems to make sense, so enjoy the last moments before taking off. At this time, the girl at the front desk called Liu Mingyuan and said very excitedly: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Li Fan is here." Liu Mingyuan had requested the front desk. When Li Fan came, no matter what time it was, he must call him as soon as possible. After receiving a call from the girl at the front desk, Liu Mingyuan was pleasantly surprised. Is the production of "Transformers" animation completed? It was much faster than he expected! Later, Liu Mingyuan ran to meet Li Fan for the first time. After seeing Li Fan, he laughed loudly from far away: "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan is here!" After approaching, the two shook hands. After that, Li Fan smiled and said, "Did you interrupt Mr. Liu''s work?" Liu Mingyuan waved his hand again and again: "No, no, Mr. Li Fan is serious." Li Fan nodded and said, "How are the Transformers toys ready?" Liu Mingyuan said: "The first batch has already been produced. Moreover, it has also been completed in shopping malls and toy stores. Just waiting for the "Transformers" cartoon to come out and go on the market together. Now, the company is intensively producing the second batch. ." Li Fan said: "Mr. Liu has worked hard. But the next step may be more fortunate. Let''s start the final preparations before launching. The animation of "Transformers" has been completed and South China TV will start broadcasting in a week." "Really?" Liu Mingyuan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect the "Transformers" animation to be completed so soon. It was much faster than he expected. And after being stunned, he was completely excited, and finally waited for this day. He has thought about it countless times, when the "Transformers" toy is on the market, how strong will it rise and impact the toy market? This day has finally come. Liu Mingyuan said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, now the entire Aoki Toys are waiting for this day. Even if we are fortunate enough, we will not feel lucky." Li Fan smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is fortunate. Tell the employees that this month''s bonus will give them a surprise." Liu Mingyuan was overjoyed after hearing this and said, "Yes, Mr. Li Fan." Next, Liu Mingyuan took Li Fan to the toy sample exhibition hall, and asked Li Fan to check the samples. Li Fan randomly checked some samples, and the results were very satisfactory. The quality of the toys is very high and fully meets his expectations. After that, Li Fan left Aoki Toys. Just after Li Fan left, the news that the "Transformers" toy was about to be launched spread throughout Aoki Toys. Of course, this months bonus will be a surprise news. All the employees are very excited and excited, and can''t wait. ... At the same time, South China Satellite TV officially announced to the outside world that the "Transformers" animation will start in a week, with one episode a day. Immediately afterwards, Aoki Toys also issued an official announcement that Transformers Toys will be launched simultaneously with the "Transformers" animation in a week. Both news spread throughout the entire network within a short period of time, and countless people were surprised and excited. The start time of the cartoon was much faster than they expected. Although it is a cartoon, although most people are past the age of watching cartoons. But as long as it is Li Fan''s work, even if it is only a cartoon, it is enough to make people excited and expectant. The same goes for toys. Most people are past the age of playing with toys, but what does Transformers toys look like? People are very curious and expectant. There are even many people who have already made a decision, even if they dont play with toys, they still have to buy one, or a set of Transformers toys. Not for playing, but for watching and collecting. Countless people discussed on the Internet, expressing their excitement and expectations. The major media also flocked to South China Satellite TV and Aoki Toy Company for the first time. They will do special topics and carry out a lot of reports. If you can get some important news about cartoons and toys in advance, the popularity will definitely be the first. Therefore, the major media have sharpened their heads and ran to two places. There were a lot of reports in the domestic media in China, and the media in many other countries in the world also got the news at the first time. They have also carried out a lot of reports. Although the scale and popularity are not as good as those in China, they will not be much worse. Li Fan''s current international influence is already very large. The whole world will pay attention to his new works, and this time is of course no exception. TV stations or film companies in many countries are already considering whether to introduce "Transformers" cartoons? Once they think they can be brought in, they will go to Li Fan for negotiation as soon as possible. There are even relevant personnel from some countries who are already planning to travel to China at this time. They are not sure if "Transformers" is suitable for introduction? But they must see Li Fan in the shortest time after they are sure that they can be introduced. Therefore, they plan to go to China Sansheng Village in advance. If it is finally determined that it is not suitable for introduction, then it will be regarded as a trip to Sansheng Village. The Sansheng Village is now internationally famous and is a tourist destination that countless people in many countries yearn for. Various legends about Sansheng Village have already been circulated internationally. Countless people want to go to Sansheng Village to see that mysterious and beautiful place. It''s just that the vast majority of people can''t go there for various reasons. Otherwise, the daily number of tourists in Sansheng Village is estimated to make it difficult for people to move forward. In addition to TV stations and film and television companies that have targeted "Transformers" cartoons, toy manufacturers in many countries have also set their sights on Transformers toys. Their actions are similar to those of TV stations and film companies, and many people have decided to rush to Sansheng Village in advance. ... Chapter 2421： "Transformers" starts broadcasting Therefore, in the past two days, people from TV stations, film and television companies, and toy merchants from various countries have come to Sansheng Village one after another. They are waiting for the launch of "Transformers" cartoons and toys in the Three Holy Village. Like countless Chinese, they are extremely looking forward to it. And the time finally came a week later. At 6:30 this evening, South China Satellite TV will broadcast the first episode of the "Transformers" cartoon. South China Satellite TV, including director Yu Hongfei and deputy director Yuan Hong, were all excited and excited waiting for the arrival at 6:30 in the evening, and at the same time looking forward to a new high in ratings. The other major TV stations are also very concerned. They lost to South China TV in the fishing game, and they are still very reconciled until now. If they can, they hope that the ratings of "Transformers" are average. But they also know that this is impossible. They can only be envious! It''s six o''clock in the evening. The sensible children switched their TV channels to South China TV as early as possible. They are the most anticipated crowd. Countless young parents, or adults who have no children yet, also guarded the TV. It is not the first time for them to wait for the start of a cartoon. While waiting, it was hotly discussed on the Internet. "Hahaha! I feel like I was a kid. At that time, just like now, wait for the cartoon to start." "The mystery of "Transformers" is finally about to be unveiled, which is very exciting!" "..." South China TV. In the computer room, the staff responsible for monitoring the real-time audience ratings excitedly reported in the South China Satellite TV team, "It is five minutes before the start of the broadcast, and the audience rating has exceeded 4.0." The work group instantly boiled. Their South China Satellite TV is one of the lowest-ranked satellite TVs. No matter what kind of program it is, the closing rate is difficult to exceed 1.5. The regular ratings are below 1.0. Now, the cartoon has not officially started, the ratings have exceeded 4.0. This is simply an incredible miracle. However, this is actually not a miracle. It can only be said to be a routine operation of Li Han''s works. But for South China TV, it is an absolute miracle. The people who included Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong were all very excited. Yu Hongfei personally spoke in the group, "After the "Transformers" is over, all the staff will have a dinner, and I will treat it personally." The whole group was full of joy. The entire TV station circle is also paying attention to the real-time ratings of South China TV, and they have a way to know. "Fuck! There are only five minutes to start, and the ratings will be 4.0. This is to break the rhythm of the animation ratings record!" "According to this trend, it is really very possible. So far, the record holder of the cartoon ratings is 7.2 of "Gourd Brothers". This is the average ratings. The highest ratings are also 7.4 of "Gourd Brothers". Only Mr. Li Fans own works can break this ratings." "South China Satellite TV is really going to turn over this time. It is the first one to turn over by a cartoon." "No matter what you rely on to stand up, it''s **** enviable. I don''t know how much the "Transformers" collection rate can reach today?" "It should be no problem to break the record. After all, this time is more interesting than the one in "The Calabash Brothers". I heard that many TV stations or film and television companies in many countries in the world have already arrived in the Three Holy Village. They all have plans to introduce "Transformers." "I also heard. Maybe "Transformers" will be popular all over the world." "If it really hits the world, it will definitely be a thing to be proud of for us. However, in this way, South China Satellite TV will be even more enviable. This time they are really lucky." "Oh! They are lucky, what can we do?" "Okay, it''s almost half past six, let''s watch the cartoon first. See what kind of cartoon it is?" "Okay, then look at it first." "..." In the anticipation of countless people, the time finally reached 6:30. The first episode of "Transformers" officially started. The first thing to start is the prologue. At the beginning of the prologue, it was a tense and fierce chase. Running ahead are a few very cool cars, very fast. Chasing behind is flying in the air, also very cool flying objects. The two sides staged life and death speed, watching all the audience inexplicably excited. Then, a more exciting picture appeared. I saw several cars in front of them that were speeding up at great speed. All of them suddenly changed their shapes. In the horrified eyes of all the audience, they quickly turned into imposing and domineering robots. After becoming a robot, he quickly attacked the chaser behind him. Then, the chaser at the rear also changed rapidly, and also turned into a domineering robot. The two sides fought together. Such a cutscene made all the audience excited. At this time, they seem to have understood, why is this work called "Transformers"? The car that was still galloping just now turned into a powerful and domineering robot that can fight. This is the Transformers. It''s so handsome! It''s so cool! The children watched with excitement, their faces flushed. Adults are equally excited, especially those who like cars. At this time, they have decided that this cartoon will be finalized. When they first started, they were just very curious what kind of cartoon "Transformers" would be? What they expect so much is actually just a kind of curiosity. What they originally thought was that after they bought the opening chapter of "Transformers", after knowing the answer, they would not continue to watch it. This is a cartoon after all, it was watched by children. But now, they all changed their minds. Even if it is a cartoon, it must be followed. The morphological changes from car to robot and from robot to car are really cool. Even for this, this cartoon must be watched. This kind of brain is too strong, and it is worthy of Li Han''s work. Just a prologue, almost all viewers have decided that this cartoon will keep going. The Internet is already very lively. "The process of changing the form of a car into a robot is really cool. Of course, the process of turning a robot into a car is the same. This cartoon by Mr. Li Fan is really cool!" "Hahaha! It''s worthy of Mr. Li Fan''s work. Now it feels like it''s really time to return to childhood and catch up with cartoons." ""Transformers" will definitely explode!" "..." People in the TV station circle sighed long after seeing this situation. It is a regretful sigh. Why are you sorry? Naturally because they lost to South China TV in the fishing game. The more explosive "Transformers", the more regret they will be. ... Chapter 2422： Fire at the beginning It was just the prologue that made "Transformers" a big hit. The ratings of South China TV are also rising all the way, easily breaking through the 5.0 mark, and then continuing to rise. All the staff of South China TV, including Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong, were more excited than ever. The exciting prologue ends, and the first episode of the feature film begins. First there is a background narration. In the boundless universe, there is a very special planet called Cybertron. On the planet Cybertron, there exists a kind of intelligent metal life form. These metal life forms are divided into two categories, Autobots and Decepticons. Decepticons are evil, brutal, and ambitious. In order to gain hegemony, they decided to eliminate the peace-loving Autobots. Everyone understands. In the prologue just now, the one who can freely switch between the car and the robot should be the Autobot. And the other side is the evil Decepticon. It seems that this is a war between Autobots and Decepticons, and between justice and evil. Suddenly, everyone became more looking forward to the following story. Packed all the adults. The story continues. Both the Decepticons and the Autobots have their own leaders. The leader of the Decepticons is called Megatron, and the leader of the Autobots is called Optimus Prime. Megatron? Optimus Prime? The names of the leaders of both sides are very domineering. Everyone sighed. Then, the war between the two sides lasted for millions of years, exhausting all the energy on the planet Cybertron. In order to find new energy sources, Optimus Prime led the Autobots to leave the planet Cybertron and go to the universe. After Megatron received the news, he immediately took the lead in pursuing the Decepticons. Then, the spacecraft on both sides had accidents in the universe, and they all fell to a strange planet. This strange planet is the earth. After falling to the earth, the Autobots and Decepticons were all unconscious. Until 4 million years later, a volcanic eruption accidentally caused the spacecraft of both sides to re-operate, and both the Decepticons and Autobots were revived. Then, the war between the Decepticons and the Autobots moved from the planet Cybertron to the earth. The two sides are on the earth, and the war continues. This is basically the background of the story. And this kind of story background is undoubtedly very attractive. The children are excited and excited, and the adults are also very interested. At this time, they are more certain that this cartoon is very worth chasing. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, and the quality is high. The story continues, and the first episode is not over yet. ... Three Holy Village. People from various national TV stations, people from film and television companies, and toy dealers all watched the "Transformers" cartoon in the hotel room of Xianyuanlou. They basically understand Chinese. Although they are not very proficient, they have no problems with basic communication. The sound of the cartoon can probably be understood. The more they watched, the more excited they became. When they saw only half of the first episode, they had already determined that this cartoon was very suitable for introduction. Just need to re-dubbing in the language of your own country, this cartoon will be very popular in your own country. Not only children will like it very much, but adults will also be very interested. For toy dealers, although they have not seen Transformers toys. However, it can be concluded from the quality of cartoons that toys will be very popular. The introduction of Transformers toys will make a lot of money. Although the actual toy has not been seen yet, toy dealers have decided to introduce Transformers toys. So, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and talk to Li Fan about cooperation! Therefore, people from various TV stations, film and television, and toy dealers rushed to find Li Fan before the end of the first episode. In the reception hall of the office building of the farm, Li Han received people from TV stations, film companies, and toy dealers who came almost at the same time. Naturally, Li Fan would not refuse the purpose of TV stations, film companies, and toy dealers. Li Fan originally hoped that "Transformers" could go to the world and complete a big bang worldwide. People from these TV stations and film companies are seeking cooperation with toy dealers, and Li Han is naturally very happy. Both parties have sincere intentions, and negotiations are quite easy. It didn''t take too long for the two parties to reach a cooperation agreement. And this has only just begun. There are also TV stations, film companies, and toy dealers in many countries who did not come to Sansheng Village in advance. They plan to wait until the "Transformers" is on the air, and after it is determined that it is suitable for introduction, they will leave for the Three Holy Village. Now, through their own channels, they saw the first episode of "Transformers", and then made the decision to go to the Three Holy Village in the first place. ... The first episode ends. Some younger children are clamoring to continue watching the second episode. Parents can only coax and persuade them to tell the children that this time tomorrow, they can continue the second episode. The children did not listen, and the parents suddenly remembered something. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, Transformers toys will officially go on sale. Therefore, I explained to the children that I would take them to buy Transformers toys in the morning, and the children were jumping and jumping with excitement. The children are happy, and the parents also sigh that Li Fans cartoon is really going to explode. No, it has exploded. It was like this at the beginning, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future? It really makes people very curious and looking forward to it! On the Internet, countless people are discussing. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that I, who was about 30, would one day be so interested in a cartoon." "Me too! Who would have thought this cartoon would be so good-looking! Optimus Prime is so handsome. It made me want to buy an Optimus Prime toy. I''m just a little embarrassed. Hahaha!" "I will accompany my son to buy toys tomorrow. I just don''t know if I can buy them? Who knows how many people will buy them tomorrow?" "There will definitely be a lot. Anyway, I have to go early. I guess I will have to queue up." "This cartoon is really a big hit. I don''t know what the ratings are?" "It must be very high. Just don''t know if it can break the record of the cartoon''s collection rate? South China Satellite TV is really going to stand up this time." "South China Satellite TV should announce the ratings to the outside world soon, just pay more attention." "..." ... South China TV. Everyone including Yu Hongfei and Yuan Hong was very excited and nervous, waiting for the final ratings. "Director, do you think there is hope to break the ratings record of cartoons?" Deputy Director Yuan Hong asked. Yu Hongfei said: "I don''t know. I feel hopeful. Of course, even if it is not broken for the time being, it will definitely be broken in the future. This cartoon will undoubtedly be even hotter than the previous "Calabash Brothers". " Yuan Hong nodded repeatedly, and he thought so too. ... Chapter 2423： Break the ratings record The rest of the employees are also discussing the ratings. "It is conservatively estimated that the highest audience rating is at least 6.0. The average audience rating is at least 5.8." "The average rating of a single episode of the cartoon is 7.3 of "The Calabash Brothers". I really hope to break this rating!" "It is estimated that it will be a little difficult to break this ratings today. But I believe it will definitely break next." "It will be a matter of time to break that. Not only the average ratings of a single episode, the highest ratings, and the average ratings of the entire animation, it will definitely break." "No matter how much the ratings will be today, it will far break the highest ratings of all the programs on our TV station." "Isn''t that nonsense? Our TV ratings record is 2.3 for a variety show. This was broken before the cartoon started, OK?" "Hahaha! That said. Anyway, when the ratings come out, let''s go to a carnival." "Of course. The head of the station can tell, he paid for a treat personally. Hahaha!" "..." Everyone is excitedly waiting for the ratings. The ratings were finally released, and the voices of the staff in charge of statistics were trembling. "Director, the audience... the ratings have already come out." "How much?" Yu Hongfei asked impatiently. After taking a few deep breaths, the staff finally said: "The most...the highest ratings are 7.8, and the average ratings are 7.7." After speaking, the staff only felt that they had used up all their strength. He was too excited and too excited. It was just the first episode to break two ratings records, which is simply crazy. He has worked in the TV station circle for more than 20 years. Has he ever encountered such a crazy thing? Moreover, the highest ratings and the average ratings are so close, which means that almost no viewers switch channels or turn off the TV in the middle. This is incredible! After Yu Hongfei heard the value of the closing rate, the whole person was immediately confused. He knew that the ratings would be very gratifying, but he did not expect it to be so high. After a moment of dumbfounded, it was just uncontrollable ecstasy, excitement and excitement that I had never experienced before. Yuan Hong also got the ratings at this time, and he was the same, and he was also ecstatic and excited that he had never had before. Their South China Satellite TV really picked up the treasure this time. At the same time, the staff also shared the ratings in the staff group. The entire South China Satellite TV station was completely boiling. Every employee laughed excitedly. Everyone''s conservative estimates are only 5.8 and 6.0, but now they have directly broken two records. There is nothing more exciting than this. After cheering for a long time, Yu Hongfei said in the group: "Everyone, go, let''s go, celebrate! Tonight must celebrate unscrupulously. All consumption, I personally pay." All the employees cheered. Tonight is destined to be an exciting night. ... People in the entire TV station circle are also watching the ratings of "Transformers". Especially Jinbei Satellite TV. They are very nervous now. Because the ratings record of the cartoon was set when they first broadcast "The Calabash Brothers" on their satellite TV. Now, this record might be broken. Therefore, they are very nervous. Although they already know that it will happen sooner or later that the ratings are broken, but the later the time is naturally the better, but don''t break it today. The whole TV station circle is discussing this matter. "Everyone said it is possible to break the ratings record?" "It is estimated that record breaking is still unlikely. But the ratings will be very high, at least above 6.0. As for the future, record breaking is almost a certainty." "I hope it''s not quite recorded. Everyone is already very envious. If this is the first episode and it breaks the record, what should we be envious of? So, don''t break the record!" "..." The wish of other TV stations is the same as that of Jinbei Satellite TV, that is, not to break the record. But unfortunately, the facts are often counterproductive. The ratings of "Transformers" were released, 7.7 and 7.8, making the entire TV station circle quiet. All stared at those two numbers, without speaking. After a while, there was a sound of "fuck". This Nima broke two records directly. Moreover, it has improved by a few points. Does this Nima want to be so crazy? All the TV stations are sorrowful, including CCTV and Siwei TV. They are top TV stations, but they also salivate for such ratings records! First Jinbei Satellite TV broke the record, and now South China Satellite TV broke the record, they can only watch. As a top TV station, they are also envious and jealous! Not to mention the rest of the TV stations. At this time, I think of losing to South China TV in the fishing competition a month ago. It is even more regrettable. The ratings records of the cartoons just slipped away. What is even more depressing is that this is only the collection rate of the first episode. In the future, who knows how much the ratings record will be increased to? I was so envious and jealous that I wanted to cry without tears. Especially the bottom-ranked satellite TVs. They were originally brothers and sisters with South China TV. Everyone didn''t talk about the eldest brothers, but they were all at the bottom. But now, South China Satellite TV is soaring into the sky. Although it is not possible to cross the ranks of the top rankings, but the middle of the ranking should be no problem at all. You know, once the audience is familiar and accustomed to watching "Transformers" on South China TV. Then, the audience will watch some of the other programs of South China TV. Therefore, "Transformers" will drive the ratings of all South China TV programs to increase. Definitely. This is also an important reason why the entire South China TV will be so excited and excited. South China Satellite TV has risen in this way, leaving only the former difficult brothers and sisters to continue to be at the bottom. The brothers and sisters sighed. South China TV has waited for the chance. When can they wait for the chance? Nima is too envious! Jinbei Satellite TV sighed helplessly at this time, after all, it broke the record in the first episode. What a pity. Fortunately, they have kept the record for such a long time, so they are luckier than many other satellite TVs. They can only comfort themselves in this way for the time being. Then came sighs again and again, Li Fan is Li Fan after all, which is too strong. The previous animated film set a shocking record of high ratings. The next work immediately broke his own ratings record. It makes people want to cry without tears. The entire TV station is also feeling emotional, and at the same time thinking, I dont know when Li Fans next cartoon will be released? Hope the next lucky TV station is them! ... Chapter 2424： Transformers toys are on sale Countless viewers are also waiting for the ratings of "Transformers". And they didn''t wait long. The official channel of South China Satellite TV officially announced the ratings to the outside world. The audience looked at them, all of them were taken aback. They had expected that the ratings would be very high, but they did not expect it to be so high! It directly broke two ratings records, which is too cruel. And the ratings are so high, it means that there are more people who have just watched "Transformers" than everyone previously thought. This is another exciting thing. The more like-minded people, the more exciting it naturally becomes. "Hahaha! I really didn''t expect that a cartoon will be watched by so many people. It seems that everyone hopes to be able to return to childhood!" "If I can, I would of course be willing to go back to childhood. Unfortunately, when we were children, there were no such wonderful cartoons. Of course, now that we can see them, it can be regarded as making up for the regrets of childhood." "That''s right. We watch "Transformers" as a way to make up for childhood regrets. In other words, children nowadays are so happy that there are so many wonderful cartoon works of Mr. Li Fan to watch." "To be honest, I am a little envious. Then, be happy for the children now. They are lucky." "It''s only the first episode now that I have broken two ratings records. I really don''t know how many ratings records will be raised later? Honestly, I''m very curious." "I am also curious. Let us look forward to the answer together." "Of course, there is no problem." "By the way, I suddenly remembered an important question. There are more people watching "Transformers" today than expected. So, tomorrow there will be more people buying Transformers toys in the mall than expected. It is estimated that I will go to the queue earlier. Otherwise, I may not be able to buy it!" "Yes, yes, right, your reminder is very important. I don''t know how many Transformers toys Aoki Toys produced this time? How many products did the major shopping malls and toy stores buy? If not too many, it is really possible to go late Can''t buy it. I should go early." "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, all parts of the country will be on sale. Then I will go and wait at 8:30." "It''s almost half past eight, so I''ll go at this time." "..." ... Three Holy Village. At this time, people from TV stations, film and television companies, and toy dealers who are still in the village all over the world are also very excited after learning about the ratings of the "Transformers" cartoon. The ratings can be so high, it means that this cartoon really has a market. After they are introduced, the market in their own country will also be very high. This time the introduction will definitely be very successful. They are very much looking forward to the ratings of the "Transformers" cartoon after it is released in their country. ... Aoki Toys Company. The high ratings of "Transformers" also made all the Aoki toys completed, including Liu Mingyuan, excited. Such a high audience rating definitely means that the sales of Transformers toys tomorrow will be even more popular than previously expected. The thought of tomorrow''s hot scene makes people uncontrollable excitement and anticipation. At this moment, the excitement and anticipation cannot be restrained, of course, there are many toy shopping malls and toy stores all over the country. Transformers toys, large and small, in different shapes have already been wiped spotlessly in the warehouse. They will only be officially launched at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Looking at the goods in the warehouse, the bosses were very excited. This is what they finally grabbed. Yes, it was snatched. Ten days ago, Aoki Toys Company officially issued a notice that the first batch of Transformers toys has been made, and the toy malls and stores that want to sell can officially place orders for purchase. The bosses called to buy the goods at the first time, and there were even many bosses who went directly to the Aoki Toy Company to buy the goods directly. I bought the goods and then took them away by myself. No way, the competition is too fierce. How many toy malls and shops are there throughout the country? And every shopping mall and store are very eager to sell Transformers toys. Not to mention that this is a toy launched by Li Fan himself, and the sales will be very gratifying. Even more because if you dont have Transformers toys for sale in your store, you are embarrassed to tell others that yours is a toy store. After all, Li Fan''s Transformers toys are already extremely popular. You dont even sell such a popular toy. Are you embarrassed to tell others that yours is a toy store? When people come to your store, they dont even have Transformers toys. Maybe they just turn around and leave. They dont even look at the other toys. Don''t doubt that Li Fan''s toys have such a big influence. Therefore, every toy mall and shop is very eager to sell Transformers toys. Although the first batch of toys produced by Aoki Toys Company was large, they were also limited after all. Absolute wolves have more meat and less meat. If you want to successfully purchase goods, you must use "grab". Therefore, this little inventory in the warehouse can be said to be very hard-won. The bosses sighed that they had been in the toy business for so many years, and it was the first time that they encountered such a difficult situation to purchase goods. Wang Weilin is the owner of a toy store. At this time, he was looking at nearly 300 Transformers toys in the warehouse. I was full of emotion. He spent a lot of effort and only "grabbed" such a small amount of goods. It''s definitely not enough to sell. Wang Weilin was very sorry. However, he also knew that he was already very lucky. You know, there are many toy stores that haven''t even grabbed a single item. Tomorrow, I can only watch other shops sell hot. After thinking about it this way, Wang Weilin felt happy again. Wang Weilin''s shop is in a toy store, surrounded by toy stores like him. According to his understanding, of the ten toy stores in their area, only four stores will sell Transformers toys tomorrow. What is there to be dissatisfied with? ... The next day, at half past seven in the morning, Wang Weilin came to the store. Several employees also arrived one after another. This is what Wang Weilin requested, and he must arrive at the store before eight o''clock today. Not for anything else, just to prepare for the launch of Transformers toys as soon as possible. It''s not just that Wang Weilin''s store opened early. In this area, all ten stores have opened, including those that do not sell Transformers toys. Wang Weilin personally placed a Transformers toy poster display in a conspicuous position at the entrance of the store. The poster display rack was a gift from Aoki Toys Company. The reason why it is placed at the entrance of the store is not for publicity, but to tell those customers who will come to the mall soon, if you have to queue, come here to queue. Don''t queue up for those stores that don''t have poster display racks at the door. Because there are no Transformers toys in their store. The queuing is also white. Therefore, when Wang Weilin and other shops with poster display racks put the poster display racks in front of the store, those shops without poster display racks were envious and jealous. They also want to put such a poster display rack in front of the store, but unfortunately they don''t have it. This time I was unlucky and didn''t get the goods. I was really depressed. ... Chapter 2425： Everyone wants this toy At eight o''clock in the morning, the mall opened. The young parents walked into the mall either alone or with their children. Shopping malls are also very popular at ordinary times, and the passenger flow is quite large. But today''s passenger flow is obviously much larger than usual. As soon as the children entered the mall, they began to look around, seeming to be looking for something. Then, after seeing the poster display stand of Transformers, he ran over excitedly and yelled. Obviously, they are all for Transformers toys. At the door of Wang Weilin''s shop, a dozen children and their parents quickly surrounded. The children were excited around the poster display stand, and the parents felt it was bright. The main character on the poster is the leader of Autobots, Optimus Prime, in the form of a robot. Then there is a form of a car behind him, a domineering heavy truck. It looks pretty handsome. A young parent couldn''t help asking: "Boss, do you have Transformers toys here?" Wang Weilin smiled and said: "Yes, there are. All shops with such poster display racks at the door have them. However, they will not officially go on sale until nine o''clock later." The parent asked again, "Can''t it be sold in advance?" Wang Weilin shook his head and said: "No. This is the time set by Mr. Li Fan himself. The sales will be unified nationwide at 9 o''clock in the morning. I cannot start the sales in advance." The parent nodded, and it was less than an hour since nine o''clock in the morning. Just wait a minute. Then he asked: "Boss, do you have this Optimus Prime toy on the poster?" Wang Weilin said: "Yes! There are also several sizes and specifications, including fully remote control and non-remote control." Parents said: "Can the fully remote control automatically switch between the robot form and the car form?" Wang Weilin smiled and said, "Of course, it is very cool and handsome. The children will love it." The parent''s eyes lit up and said, "Where are the boss toys? You don''t seem to see them in this store. We don''t buy them now, so it should be okay to take a look." When the children heard it, their faces were full of expectation. Wang Weilin smiled and said, "Everyone, please wait a moment. The salesperson has gone to the warehouse to get the goods. After we bring them, we will choose some to show them, and everyone will naturally see them." That''s the case, wait a little longer. A few minutes later, several sales staff came over with a cart. Large and small cartons are stacked on the cart. Wang Weilin said: "Here." When the parents and children heard it, their faces showed expectation. After the sales staff approached, they began to move the cartons on the cart to the store. When the parents met, they also offered to help, Wang Weilin thanked him repeatedly. After that, the sales staff opened part of the cartons and took out the toys inside for display. One of the exhibited toys that surprises parents and children the most is the Optimus Prime toy on the poster. The toy is now in the form of a robot, with a huge volume and a height of about one meter. The character image is exactly the same as the Optimus Prime image in the cartoon. Looks quite awe-inspiring. All the children cheered excitedly, saying that they wanted this toy. Parents are also a little enthusiastic, because this toy is really realistic. Wang Weilin smiled and introduced: "This is a remote-controlled fully automatic toy, and it is also the largest toy. Now in this robot form, the height is 98 cm. The image is exactly the same as the cartoon image of Optimus Prime. ." A parent said: "Boss, you said it can automatically transform into a car shape, can you show us it?" Wang Weilin said: "Alright, then I will show it to everyone." With that, he picked up the remote control next to him, ready to operate. "Boss, please wait a moment, can we video?" a parent said. Wang Weilin smiled and said, "Of course it can." Parents took out their mobile phones one after another, preparing to take pictures of the deformation of Optimus Prime in front of them. At this time, the surroundings were already full of people. There are at least thirty or forty people in the parents alone, all holding their mobile phones at the Optimus Prime toy, with a look of expectation on their faces. Yesterday I watched the transformation of Optimus Prime on TV. Today, I want to watch the "live-action" version of Optimus Prime deformed? As for the children, they are even more excited and excited. Wang Weilin was also very excited at this time. He is now the focus of the audience. Everyone is looking forward to his next operation. This feeling is really cool and enjoyable. Then, Wang Weilin started the operation through the remote control. The robot Optimus Prime in the eyes of everyone began to change, and then amidst the cheers of the children and the low voices of the parents, it quickly transformed into a very domineering heavy truck. The image of Zhu''s truck card is exactly the same. Even the deformation process just now is quite similar to the one in the cartoon. It really shocked the eyes. "This is too handsome! This is simply the pinnacle of toys! Boss, how much is this one? I bought it." "Boss, I want this one too." Without waiting for the children''s request, the parents themselves expressed that they bought this model. They like toys like this too! Even in their opinion, this is more than just a toy. It''s purely an exquisite handicraft. Wang Weilin smiled and said: "This one is the top-of-the-line version, and the national price is 6888. I only have five units here. However, there are other versions and other characters." When I heard that there were only five stations, the parents were immediately anxious. "Boss, I''m the first to come, you should know. I want one, I want one." "Boss, I''m also the first to come, I want one too." Parents directly started "grab". As for the price of 6888, in their opinion, it is not expensive at all. It''s even much cheaper than they thought. They originally thought the price would cost at least tens of thousands. Wang Weilin had a headache. He did not expect that the most expensive toy would be robbed like this. Who should I sell to now? Who are the first to come? Where can he tell? He only had an impression of the person who spoke to him in the first place. But that person obviously arrived at the same time as several others. Who will come first? This is really unclear. This thing is so popular, it also makes people a headache! Wang Weilin said: "Be quiet, be quiet, please be quiet and listen to me. At the beginning, everyone came together. Who is the first? It''s really hard to say. Otherwise, let''s follow Mr. Li Fan. , Through a small game, to obtain the qualification to purchase five Optimus Prime top version toys. What do you think?" More than a dozen parents with purchase intentions thought about it and agreed. There is no other way, it can only be this way. ... Chapter 2426： Sales myth kicked off Then, Wang Weilin asked a salesperson to start arranging the queue of the people who had just surrounded him. Then, through a simple game, it was determined which five people were eligible to buy the toy just now. However, it can''t be sold yet, and it has to wait until nine o''clock. And the parents who just filmed the deformation process of the toy Optimus Prime, at this time one after another shared the video on the Internet. "Hahaha! Show everyone a pretty cool video. I''m in the toy store now, Transformers toys are about to go on sale officially. Before that, the boss just showed us one of the toys. Take a look, you guys are not handsome Is it cool?" The video quickly went viral on the Internet, and countless people exclaimed. "Fuck! It''s exactly the same as the image in the cartoon. Even the deformation process is somewhat similar, and it''s still fully automatic. This is so handsome." "Where is this toy? This is clearly a high-tech boutique! It''s decided, I want to buy one too. It''s so handsome!" "I thought about it before. After the Transformers toys are on the market, should I buy a toy for collection? I just hesitate again. I still hesitate now! Buy! Must buy! I will go to the toy store now." "Buy! I''m going to buy one too. Buy one and play by myself. Hahaha! Although I am over twenty, I still have a childlike innocence." "Transformers toys are so exquisite and cool, I want to buy one too. Now go to the toy store." "..." After watching the deformed video of Optimus Prime toys, many were hesitant to buy one for collection? Or people who didn''t plan to buy at all have made a decision one after another, and they also want to buy a Transformers toy back. You dont have to buy Optimus Prime, you can buy other characters. As a result, the flow of people in various toy stores has become greater. There are long queues at the door of every store where Transformers toys are sold. Of course, the long dragon was lined up before the Optimus Prime deformed video was uploaded on the Internet. Optimus Primes deformed video just made the dragon a little longer. Everyone is waiting for the arrival at nine o''clock in the morning. While waiting, everyone was very emotional. The launch of a new toy that can create such a grand occasion is definitely another miracle created by Li Fan. In the future, it is destined to be mentioned frequently. The time finally arrived at nine o''clock in the morning, and Transformers toys went on sale nationwide. The guests who were queuing all couldn''t help but whispered. It finally started. Toy shopping malls and toy stores across the country became more lively in an instant. And a sales myth in the field of toys, just like this kicked off. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan gathered all the bear children together. do what? Naturally, Transformers toys are given away for free. A group of bear kids are all excited and excited. Their favorite animation now is "Transformers", not one of them. For Transformers toys, it has long been salivating. Now, you can finally hold it in your hand. What Li Fan prepares are all top version toys that are controlled by remote control. There are various characters, so the bear children can choose by themselves. "I want Optimus Prime, Optimus Prime is the coolest." "I want Megatron, I am the evil villain." "Then I want Bumblebee, Bumblebee is also handsome." "..." A lot of toys were quickly "divided up" by the bear children. The bear children who had got the toys manipulated their toys to start a battle between the Autobots and the Decepticons. One by one, I was very engaged. And because all the toys are remote-controlled fully automatic top-matching versions, the entire battle scene looks decent, quite real and interesting. Therefore, many tourists are attracted to watch the game around. The tourists cheered from time to time, which made the bear children even more excited, and they were more devoted and serious in playing one by one. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were also watching with great interest. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "This group of children will probably have fun in the near future." Liang Sheng said: "It seems that this is indeed the case. This kid''s toys are indeed very good." Zheng Jie said: "I am afraid that there will be a very market in the world. Transformers going international should only be a matter of time." Liang Shengdao: "Now more and more businessmen from other countries have come to the village to discuss the introduction. A cartoon and a toy of the same name are going to the international market at the same time. This is quite worth looking forward to." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It''s true." ... Chapter 2427： Really saved The Little Farmer and the Big Star Text Volume Chapter 2427 is really saved. Just as Liang Sheng and Zheng Jie said, Transformers cartoons and toys are making their way to the international market step by step. Davis is the main person in charge of Downton TV, a Lan Guo TV station. Downton TV has a great influence in Lan, and it is one of the top TV stations. Downton TV is a comprehensive TV station, with news programs, entertainment programs, TV drama programs, and cartoon programs. Among them, news programs, entertainment programs, and TV drama programs are very competitive among all the TV stations in Languo. Only cartoon programs have hardly any competitiveness. The cartoon programs broadcast by Downton Satellite TV are always low in ratings, basically ranking at the bottom, and sometimes even at the bottom. TV stations are clearly among the top TV stations, and various programs are also very competitive, but only cartoon programs are dragging their feet. This is really a very strange phenomenon, but it is a fact. The cartoon program has become the most troublesome problem for Downton TV. How to increase the ratings of cartoon programs? It is an urgent problem for Downton TV station as a whole, and it is also an important problem to be solved. Not to mention that the animation program has enough competitiveness, at least it can''t be delayed. In order to solve this problem, Downton Television has thought of many ways to introduce excellent cartoons and a lot of advertising, but the effect is often not ideal. This is really incomprehensible, but it is true. Some senior executives even have the idea of ??abandoning cartoon programs. Since it''s always bad, it''s not going to be straightened altogether. That''s what the senior leaders represented by Gired think. However, the senior level represented by Davis did not want to give up. They still don''t believe it. They dignified Downton TV station, can''t even handle a cartoon program? They have to increase the ratings of cartoon programs. A few days ago, there was news from faraway China that the first season of Li Fans cartoon "Transformers" has been produced and will premiere soon. After Davis heard the news, he was very pleased and said: "Maybe, we can try to introduce "Transformers". Li Fan is a legend in China and the whole world. His cartoons must be extraordinary, and maybe they can save us. Animation show." However, his statement soon met with opposition. Gired said: "Davis, I don''t agree with you. Li Fan is indeed a legend, even a great person. But I don''t think his cartoon can save our cartoon program. The reason is simple. After all, it was a cartoon he created for the children in China. The background cultures of our two countries are completely different. Children in China like it, but it doesn''t mean that children in our country will like it too. It''s like Li Han''s previous cartoon "The Calabash Brothers". It is indeed a very good cartoon, but Davis, do you think the children in our country will like to watch it? Therefore, Li Fan''s cartoons cannot save our cartoon programs. Unless Li Fan created a cartoon that suits the tastes of our countrys children, then there is hope. " Davis said: "Gired, I admit that what you said is very reasonable. However, it is not necessarily true. Do children in our country like to watch "Brother Calabash"? I haven''t tried this, so, I dont know the answer. Of course, the probability that I like to watch it may not be very high. However, I think the situation in Li Fans "Transformers" this time will be different. Children in our country may like it very much. ." Gired said: "Davis, you said it yourself, it will only be maybe. The odds are too small." Davis said: "Although I said''maybe'', I think the chances are high this time. Anyway, I have to try it. I can leave when I am ready to go to the Three Sacred Villages of China." Gired said: "Davis, why do you waste this time and energy?" Davis said: "I don''t think it will be a waste. Even if "Transformers" is really not suitable for introduction, I will treat it as a trip to the Three Sacred Villages of China. It is a legendary and mysterious place." Gired said: "Well, Davis, I wish you a pleasant trip. However, since it''s a trip, I hope you can settle the cost yourself." Davis said: "If I really just go for a trip in the end, I will naturally pay for it myself." Gired said, "Then, I wish you good luck, Davis." Davis said: "Thank you!" Yuanxi Village. Davis, who has successfully signed the "Transformers" introduction agreement with Li Fan, smiled unconsciously when thinking of the conversation between him and Gired a few days ago. I thought to myself, "Gired, I''m very sorry, this time the facts should prove that my vision is more accurate than you." Davis was very excited and excited, not only because he had a more accurate vision than Gired, but also because he thought their Downton TV animation program was really saved this time. The children of Lan Guo will also like to watch "Transformers", they will like it very much. Three Saints Village is beautiful, very lively, and there are all kinds of legends. Davis really wants to stay in the village for more time. However, he also knew that he had to rush back as soon as possible. After he returned, he needed to find a voice actor to re-dub "Transformers" in Lan language, time was very tight. Therefore, Davis had to leave the Three Holy Village and embark on the way back to Lan. At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. After he went back to deal with this matter, he would come to Sansheng Village again and stay for a while. ... Lan Guo, Downton Television. Gired and the high-levels were talking about Davis. Gired said: "Hua Guos "Transformers" has already ended. Now, Davis should know that "Transformers" is not suitable for introduction, right? He really can only go to the Three Holy Village this time. Traveled." Some of the rest of the senior management have the same views as Gired, and some believe that Davis has hope. A senior executive named Soff said: "Davis, we have not seen "Transformers". Is it suitable for us to introduce? I don''t think we can draw conclusions so early. Davis said: "Soff, even if there is a 20% or 30% probability of success, we can''t risk introducing it, can we? Just like "The Calabash Brothers", although after we introduce it, there is a certain probability that we will succeed. , But the probability is too low for us to take risks. Where can the probability of "Transformers" go up this time? Therefore, it is impossible to be suitable for introduction. Our cartoon programs should really be abandoned." Soff said: "Anyway, we have to listen to Davis''s opinion before talking." Davis nodded and said, "This is natural." ... Chapter 2428： Unbelievable Next, Sof said: "In that case, let me call Davis. Now, he should have made a decision." Gired said: "Alright, Sov, then you can fight. I wish I could hear Davis''s frustrated voice. Then, he knew how wrong his previous thoughts were." The other seniors also said that they could call Davis and ask how things are going. Sof nodded, then dialed Davis''s phone. "Sof, hello. In fact, I already guessed that you would call me." "Davis, your voice doesn''t seem to be depressed. Moreover, you are very excited." "Of course, I am in a very good mood now. I think the person who should be depressed at the moment is Gired." "Davis, why do you say that? Does "Transformers" make you feel very good." "Yes, Sof. I never feel better than I am now. This is the best cartoon I have ever watched, none of them. Not only the children in China like to watch it, but also the children in Lan You will also like to watch it. Kids all over the world will like it. Even adults will like it. Sov, maybe you will like it too." "Davis, you have to know that your evaluation is too high. There can be no cartoon that children all over the world will like to watch." "Sof, I thought so before seeing "Transformers." But now I have changed my opinion. I believe that after you see it, you will also change your mind." "Really? Davis. Honestly, you said that made me very curious about Transformers." "You can look forward to it to your heart''s content. It will not disappoint you." "So, Davis, you have reached an introduction agreement with Li Fan of China?" "Yes, Sov. And it is an exclusive premiere agreement for Languo. Until our Downton TV station finishes the first broadcast, no other TV stations are eligible to broadcast it. Sov, our Downton TV cartoon program is about to rise. This is really exciting, and I cant wait." "Davis, I hope it''s as you said. Otherwise, you will be very troublesome this time. After all, you personally made such a decision this time. I can only wish you good luck, Davis." "Thank you, Sof. My luck was really good this time." "I think I can be happy for you." "of course." After hung up the phone, Sov said to the high-levels: "Everyone should be able to guess what happened after listening to what I just said?" Gired said: "It is indeed possible to guess. But, Sov, if you can tell us again, it would be even better." Sof said: "Well, there is no problem." Then Sov explained the situation again. After listening to the high-level people, there was a lot of discussion. Davis dared to do such an absolute alone. How sure is he? Girid said: "Damn, Davis is too capricious this time. Our Downton TV station will suffer a huge loss because of him this time. Can he bear this responsibility?" Sof said: "Gired, Davis naturally knows what the consequences will be if he fails to do this, but he still does it. It shows that he is really 100% sure. Therefore, we still wait for him to come back. Let''s talk about it after watching "Transformers." Gired said: "I never believe that there will be an animation that can be enjoyed by children all over the world. This is absolutely impossible. So, I think we can predict in advance that we will lose this time. ." Solf said: "Wait. Davis will be back soon." The rest of the high-level people also said that since everything is over, they can only wait a little longer. Gired had no choice but to wait any longer. ... Davis did not delay on the road, but rushed back to Downton TV in the fastest time. All the high-levels held a meeting at the first time. Gired said: "Davis, you absolutely made a stupid decision this time. I really don''t know if you can afford the consequences?" Davis chuckled and said, "Gired, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you this time." Soff said: "Davis, although I really want to say something to support you. To be honest, I don''t think "Transformers" can really save our cartoon program. So, I can only wish you good luck. ." Davis said: "Thank you! This sentence is enough. I know that everyone will not believe what I said. After all, what I said is indeed too exaggerated. If it was before, I would not believe it myself. But now , I will let you see what is the miracle in the history of animation? Mr. Li Fan from China is really a legend and great character." After speaking, Davis took out the "Transformers" cartoon data disk from his handbag. Then connect the data disk to the computer and start playing the first episode. The computer screen is projected onto the projection cloth through a projector, and everyone can see it. Davis said: "This is the Chinese version, I believe everyone can barely understand it. We broadcast it on TV, and of course it will be re-dubbed. Now, everyone will just look at the Chinese version." The executives nodded, and the Chinese version should be the Chinese version. Even at this time, the executives still didn''t believe what Davis said. However, they are also curious, what kind of cartoon is it that can make Davis so headstrong? Therefore, everyone is engrossed, ready to take a closer look, not letting go of any detail. Soon, the first episode began. The beginning is naturally the prologue. Autobots and Decepticons have appeared one after another, racing to the limit. Suddenly, the fast-moving car and the flying objects chasing after them all changed their forms rapidly and turned into imposing robots, and the two sides started fighting... Seeing this, all the high-levels couldn''t help but whispered. "Oh! God! This is so cool!" "Hua Guo Li Fan is really a genius, how did he come up with such a form of expression?" "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! This is a great cartoon!" "I now suddenly begin to believe what Davis said, which seems really incredible." "..." Even Gired couldn''t help but whispered, he was also shocked, staring at the projection screen incredibly. At this moment, he was a little shaken in his mind. Could this really be a cartoon that the children of Lan Guo like very much? At least from the prologue, I feel that the odds are really not small. Gired can''t believe it. ... Chapter 2429： The executives and voice actors are all excited Ji Ruide couldn''t believe it, and the rest of the senior executives began to become surprised and excited. From the prologue, they really feel that this work called "Transformers" might become a great cartoon. The children of Lan Guo might really like it too. Even children all over the world like to watch it, it is not impossible! If this is the case, their Downton TV animation program might really be saved. Of course, it''s just possible. Not that "Transformers" is not good enough. It''s that Downton TV''s cartoon shows are too weird. Downton TV has introduced a lot of cartoons that are very popular in China before. But the ratings are still not up. Some other TV stations broadcast, and the ratings are not bad. But as soon as they broadcast it on Downton TV, the ratings will not work. It''s weird. Therefore, even if it is determined that children may like watching "Transformers" very much, there is no guarantee that the cartoon program will be saved. Of course, the prologue has just ended, and the first episode of the feature film has just begun. It''s too early to draw conclusions, so let''s continue to read and talk about it. The content of the first episode officially began, because the prologue just now surprised and excited the executives. So now the high-levels are all watching more carefully and seriously. Then the more I look at it, the more pleasant it is. The more I look at it, the more I feel that this work will really be a great work. The more I watched, the more I felt that their Downton TV animation program might really be saved this time. Even Gired was completely silent at this time. He felt more and more that Davis would win this time. Maybe he really lost to Davis this time. Gired''s mood was a bit complicated, but he didn''t hate Davis for it. After all, he and Davis have no personal grievances. It''s just that there are different opinions on this incident. The reason why Gired proposed to abandon the cartoon program and why he did not support Davis''s introduction of "Transformers" was essentially for Downton Television. If Downton TVs cartoon program could really rise this time because of "Transformers", Gired would have been happy. However, in this way, it proved that his vision this time was indeed not as good as Davis''s, and he did lose this time. He is unwilling to accept this fact. Therefore, Gired''s mood is getting more and more complicated. When the first episode of "Transformers" ended, Davis pressed the stop button. Just in the process of playing, Davis has been observing the changes in everyone''s facial expressions, and especially focused on the changes in Gired''s facial expressions. Davis was very satisfied with the changes in everyone''s expressions. He knew that this cartoon called "Transformers" had completely conquered these guys. Davis smiled and said: "The first episode is over, what do you think?" Sov was the first to say excitedly: "God! Davis! This is really great. I have never seen such a wonderful animation. You said on the phone before that I might like this animation too. Film. At the time, I didnt believe you at all. How could I still be interested in a cartoon? But now, Davis, what I want to say is that I am really interested in this cartoon. I Think, I really like it. This is really incredible!" Another senior called Alar went on to say: "Davis, this cartoon is really great! It is the most exciting cartoon in history, there is no one. Li Fan from China is indeed a legend. Perhaps only it can create such cartoon works." Another senior said: "Davis, now I fully support the introduction of this cartoon. Even in the end, this cartoon still failed to save our Downton TV cartoon program, you don''t have to take any responsibility. " "Yes. I also fully support the introduction of this cartoon now. Davis, you might have done a lot for Downton TV this time." "Before Davis started broadcasting, I was very skeptical of what Davis said. But now, Davis, I want to apologize to you. Now, I already believe what you said. This cartoon will really let you Children all over the world like it. This is a miracle in the history of cartoons. Li Fan from China has created such a miracle, and he deserves to be a legendary character." "I think that our Downton TV animation program has a high probability of being rescued this time. This is really exciting. I think we should thank Li Fan for creating such a A cartoon. Of course, I also want to thank Davis. You have a better vision this time than all of us." "Fully support the introduction of "Transformers." Gired, what about you? What do you think now?" All the high-levels all looked at Gired. Gired was the strongest objection before. What is his attitude now? This is very important. Gired''s mood was always very complicated. Seeing everyone looking at him, he sighed and finally said, "I agree to the introduction." Although there is only this simple sentence, it undoubtedly means that Gird has voluntarily surrendered. Davis laughed, and he finally waited until Gired took the initiative to surrender. Then, Davis did not fall into trouble. He knew that the reason Gired would oppose him was actually for the sake of Downton TV. So, Gired took the initiative to surrender. Afterwards, Davis said: "Since everyone has agreed to introduce this "Transformers". Then, we will now formally prepare for the re-dubbing of "Transformers." The dubbing is very important and we must do it well." Sof said: "Of course, Davis. I propose to give it to the best dubbing team for dubbing. It doesn''t matter if the price is a bit expensive." Davis said: "I think so too." The rest of the high-level people also have no opinion. In this way, Downton TV invited Lan Guos most famous team of voice actors to officially dub "Transformers". After the voice actors saw "Transformers", they all exclaimed. "God! Is this the latest cartoon "Transformers" by Li Fan of China? It''s incredible. He is really a genius. I feel I am very excited now. I have already matched dozens of cartoons. Sounds, but Ive never been so excited." "The same is true for me. I am also very excited now. If we can dub this cartoon well, our reputation will be even higher." "This job is really great! I''m already excited!" "..." The voice actors are all very excited. ... Chapter 2430： Success will only be short-lived Then, the voice actors became more motivated, and they put out their best state to dub "Transformers". At the same time, Downton TV began to promote "Transformers". "It has attracted worldwide attention. The first season of the latest cartoon "Transformers" by Mr. Li Fan from China has been premiered in China and has been highly praised. Now, we have introduced "Transformers" on Downton TV. , Will start broadcasting in a week. Everyone is welcome to watch. "It probably means that. Li Fan is very famous in Lan Guo, and he is also a legend. Works such as "The Collection of Sherlock Holmes" and "Scarborough Fair" have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of every Lan Chinese. Therefore, the publicity of Downton TV station had an excellent effect in an instant. "The "Transformers" has finally started, which is really great! I have been following it since a month ago. Maybe we are not too used to cartoons with Chinese expressions, but I will definitely watch "Transformers". Because it is the work of Mr. Li Fan, I want to support it unconditionally." "Downton TV actually introduced "Transformers", which is really great. I originally thought that no TV would introduce it. After all, it was a cartoon created by Mr. Li Fan for the children of China, the children of our country. You may not like to watch it. Downton TV has done a good job, and Mr. Li Fans work should be imported." "Anyway, when Downton TV starts, I will take my children to watch it together. In other words, my children didn''t seem to like watching cartoons on Downton TV before. But this time its the work of Mr. Li Fan. , Then I will take the kids to watch it on Downton TV." "I don''t have any children yet. But I like watching cartoons myself. I don''t think cartoons are only for children. So, this time I will definitely watch "Transformers." "I dont have any children. But Im not the same as you. Im not interested in cartoons anymore. But, since its Mr. Li Fans work this time, Ill take a look. Even if its just to thank Mr. Li Fan for We, Lan Guo, created such a great character as Holmes, and I must also take a look." "Okay. Then when Downton TV premieres, I''ll go and watch it too." "..." Countless people said that they would take their children to watch it. Even people without children said they would watch it. However, the reason why everyone is so supportive is not because everyone thinks that "Transformers" will be very good-looking. And just because it was Li Fan''s work. Of course, everyone is not saying that "Transformers" is not good. How could Li Fan''s work be bad? Everyone just thinks that "Transformers" is after all a work created by Li Fan for the children of China. And their cultural background is very different from that of China, so they shouldn''t like it too much. But no matter what the reason is, the result is that many people said that when "Transformers" premiered, they would watch it. Davis, Soff and other high-level officials of Downton TV, after learning about this situation on the Internet, all seemed extremely excited. Now, they really hope to see the rise of cartoon shows. Although it seems from the surface now, their rise will not last long. Because everyone chose to watch it because it was Li Fan''s work. Then, it should be impossible to keep watching. Maybe only watch the first one or two episodes, and then fewer and fewer people will watch it. The rise will only be short-lived. However, Davis, Soff and others are not worried about such a situation. Because they know that those guys will be completely attracted after watching the first episode, even after watching the prologue. There will never be a situation where there are fewer and fewer people watching. As long as people come, don''t want to leave. All they fear is that no one will come. Therefore, Davis, Sof, and others are just excited, not worried. ... The rest of Lan Guo''s TV stations are also paying attention to the introduction of "Transformers" by Downton TV. Li Fans latest cartoon "Transformers" is naturally known on all other TVs. Some TV stations have also considered whether to introduce "Transformers"? Finally, after careful consideration, the idea of ??introducing was abandoned. The reason is simple. It is the reason everyone wants. The cartoon created by Li Fan for the children of China should not be suitable for the children of Lanzhou. So, they gave up in the end. Now, I heard that Downton TV said that he introduced "Transformers." To be honest, the rest of the TV stations had some surprises. But they can also analyze the reasons for the introduction of "Transformers" by Downton TV. Presumably it was to increase the ratings of cartoon programs, and I finally gave it a go. Downton TV''s cartoon program ratings have never been able to rise. This is almost one of the most embarrassing things in the entire Lan Guo TV circle. People in the TV station circle used this matter secretly to tease. This is also one of the reasons why Downton TV wants to increase the ratings of cartoon programs so much that they can''t afford to lose this person. After the TV station circle analyzed the reasons for the introduction of "Transformers" by Downton TV station, the whole TV station circle naturally had various discussions. Everyone is not optimistic about Downton TV''s cartoon programs, this time it can really rise with "Transformers". "Li Fan is a legend. His cartoon works will definitely be very successful works. No one can deny that. But that is mainly for China. After all, each country and the culture of each country The difference is very obvious. Children in China like to watch it, but children in our country do not necessarily like it. The chances of also like watching it are too small. Therefore, Downton TV is difficult to succeed this time." "I think it should be Downton TV. It wants to take advantage of Li Fan''s influence in our country to give it a go. Now it seems! They seem to have succeeded. I have seen very many netizens saying that they have come. I will definitely watch it." "It seems to be like this now. Li Fan''s influence in our country is so great, it is normal that such a situation will occur. However, everyone is just going for the works of Li Fan, not really looking forward to it. An animated cartoon. Naturally, it will not last long. It is estimated that it will be watched three or four episodes at most. Later, I will not watch it. This is still for parents. As for the children, they may only watch one episode, or even They will never finish watching one episode. After all, for them, those who are not interested will definitely not be able to persist. Therefore, their success will only be short-lived." "..." ... Chapter 2431： Success or failure in one fell swoop Success will only be short-lived. This statement has been recognized by the entire TV station circle, and everyone thinks so. Indeed, judging from the current situation, when "Transformers" starts, the ratings should be very good. However, as the broadcast continues, the ratings will gradually decline. The final ratings may not be too bad, but there will certainly be a big gap between the rise and rise. If such a let go, it will not be able to make the cartoon show rise, Downton TV station should give up the cartoon show, right? The whole TV station circle thinks so. This is good news for them. After all, although the ratings of Downton TV''s cartoon programs are not high, it is a potential competitor after all. Such a competitor was completely abandoned, which is of course excellent news. The entire TV station circle is not only looking forward to it. Everyone is looking forward to the launch of "Transformers". ... In addition to Lan, many other countries in the world also introduced "Transformers." Moreover, TV people from some countries are now on their way to the Three Saints Village of China. They learned through various channels that "Transformers" seems very suitable for other countries to introduce. That being the case, it is natural to take a look in person. Three Holy Village. In the past few days, Li Fan has received television people from dozens of countries, or toy dealers. "Transformers" cartoons and toys are going to the international market thoroughly. I believe it will not be long before the whole world will be filled with Transformers elements. Li Fan was not surprised by this, but he was looking forward to it. The person in charge of Aoki Toys Company, Liu Mingyuan called, "Mr. Li Fan, I plan to expand the production scale of Transformers toys. You see, is this okay?" Two days ago, Transformers toys went on the market. In less than two hours, Transformers toys in shopping malls and toy stores across the country were sold out, and there was no left. Countless shopping malls and toy stores across the country all looked at Aoki Toy Company with eyesight, hoping that Aoki Toy Company could send them some more goods. The production line of Aoki Toys Company has worked overtime and has been producing non-stop, but it is still far from being able to meet market demand. Therefore, Liu Mingyuan decided to expand the production line again. He called Li Fan for instructions. Li Fan said to the phone: "Mr. Liu can decide these matters himself, without asking me. All matters of the company, Mr. Liu can decide by himself." "Okay, Mr. Li Fan, I understand." Liu Mingyuan said. When he hung up the phone, Li Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that although Liu Mingyuan said so this time, he would still call again if there were any major decisions next time. In this regard, Li Fan has no choice but to say again and again, let Liu Mingyuan be the master. After that, Li Fan strolled slowly in the village. I have been so busy receiving TV guys and toy dealers from various countries these days, but I haven''t strolled around the village properly. Compared with reception, Li Fan still prefers to stroll around in the village. Walking along, I ran into Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng who were also walking. Seeing Li Fan, Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It''s rare to see your kid so leisurely these days!" Li Fan said: "Leisure is only temporary. It is estimated that more people will come to the door in the future." Definitely. Nowadays, there are only a limited number of TV people and toy dealers from a country, but more people will definitely come in the future. For example, Lan Guo only comes to Downton TV. However, after the "Transformers" broadcast by Downton TV set a miracle in ratings, the rest of the major TV stations will definitely flock. In a short period of time in the future, it is estimated that everyone will be busy. To be honest, Li Fan had a headache. But in order for Transformers to fully enter the world, it must have a headache! Liang Sheng smiled and scolded: "There are more people coming to the door. This is definitely a good thing! Your kid seems to be very unhappy." Li Fan smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m not happy." "You kid..." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng shook their heads together, feeling very helpless. ... A week later. Lan country. The dubbing of "Transformers" is finally completed, and the premiere time of Downton TV''s preview is 6:30 tonight. Now, its very close to the premiere time. Davis, Soff and other high-level people are very excited and expectant, and a little nervous. Although they are very confident in "Transformers", they still can''t be 100% assured before the final result comes out. In the eyes of the other TV stations, they were desperate, and finally gave it a go. If there is an accident and the effect is not as expected, then you will be ashamed! In the future, cartoons will really have to be completely abolished, and it will be difficult to have a chance to rise. Therefore, the high-levels are somewhat nervous. Even Gired is like that. Although he strongly opposed Davis''s introduction of "Transformers" before, but now he also endorsed "Transformers." So, his current mind is actually the same as Davis, Soff and others. What will be the final fate of the cartoon program? Success or failure is in one fell swoop. ... At this time, the entire TV station circle is naturally also paying attention to the premiere of "Transformers". They always adhere to the previous analysis, and they are looking forward to the results they want. ""Transformers" will finally start. To be honest, I''m really curious, what kind of cartoon will it look like?" "It will definitely be a wonderful cartoon. It''s just not suitable for people in our country." "Lets predict the ratings. Just guess the average ratings. The ratings for this first episode should be very good. I guess at least there will be more than 2.0." "The highest rating record for cartoons is 4.6, and the average rating record is 4.0. The average rating for a single episode is 4.4. The guess of 2.0 is pretty reliable. I guess 2.0, too." "The initial collection rate should be very high, but it should drop a lot if left alone. The average ratings have also dropped. So, I guess 1.5." "It makes sense, but it shouldn''t be that low. So, I guess 1.6." "How can it be that high, I guess 1.3." "It can''t be that low. At least there will be 1.6 or more." "..." Many people in the TV station circle are guessing the ratings, and generally they are very good, thinking that the ratings will be good. It''s the first episode after all. ... Chapter 2432： The previous idea was too stupid Then, as the time for the premiere of "Transformers" is getting closer, people in the TV station circle have successively switched their TV stations to Downton TV. Of course they have to take a look in person, what kind of cartoon is "Transformers"? They have to see with their own eyes that Downton TVs last straw cannot save them. In the end it can only be a sorrowful sentence. Now, it''s about to start. At this time, many young parents in Lan Guo also took their children and sat in front of the TV, preparing to watch "Transformers." Of course, many people without children also sat in front of the TV at this time. They said they want to support "Transformers", so naturally they really want to support it. Many people are thinking that even if "Transformers" makes them less interested, they must try to finish it. Even if you really don''t want to watch it, let the TV continue to play. Dont switch channels or turn off the TV. Change the TV channel to Downton TV. Downton TV is one of the top major TV stations, so the audience is very familiar with Downton TV. However, everyone is not used to watching cartoons on Downton TV. I don''t know why, anyway, it feels a bit strange to watch cartoons on Downton TV. But this time for "Transformers", I watched it. On the Internet, many people who are waiting for the cartoon to start are still discussing while waiting. "It''s about to begin. This is the first time I have watched Mr. Li Fan''s cartoons. Whether it looks good or not, I will definitely support it." "Good-looking will surely be good-looking, just to see if it suits us?" "Anyway, I was looking forward to it anyway." "I''m looking forward to it too. Hurry up and get started." "..." Many people were waiting, and the time finally came to half past six. The first episode of "Transformers" begins. The first thing is still the prologue. After seeing the prologue, the reaction of the audience in Lan Guo was similar to that of the domestic audience before seeing the prologue for the first time. Especially when I saw the speedy Mercedes-Benz car and the flying objects chasing behind, they changed their form into robots in rapid succession, and then they fought together, I even exclaimed directly. The level of exclamation was even worse than that of the previous domestic audience. Everyone''s faces were filled with shock and surprise. "Oh! God! What did I see? It''s just incredible!" "So handsome! So cool! If I could own a car like this, it would be perfect." "Such a cartoon is not good? I said before that "Transformers" is wonderful, but it should not be suitable for children in our country. Now, I just want to say that it is really a stupid idea. You don''t know it now. How excited is my child by my side? I have never seen him watch a cartoon. I have been so excited as I am now. This is really incredible!" "Of course I know. Because my child is the same. From the beginning, my child has been screaming in excitement. He has never liked a cartoon like he does now." "Mr. Li Fan is really great! This cartoon will definitely be popular in our country. It''s like "The Sherlock Holmes"." "I want to apologize for my stupid remarks. I said before that "Transformers" should be only suitable for children in China. Now, I want to say that it is suitable for children in our country. No, it might not be right. It will be suitable for children in every country in the world. No, its not right. Its not just kids like watching it, I think adults should like it too. Anyway, I like it very much. Im pretty sure of this." "I totally agree with your point of view. I also think that even adults will like to watch it. I am also very sure of this. An cartoon can be liked by adults. Only Li Fan can do it." "We were still thinking before, even if it is not good-looking, we must stick to it. Now, this is a completely stupid idea. I have a hunch that the ratings of this cartoon will set a new record." "That''s for sure. Maybe a new record will be set tonight." "Yes, I think so too, let us look forward to it!" "..." Countless children cheered excitedly in front of the TV. At the same time, the older children did not forget to thank the parents around them. Thank your parents for taking them to see such a beautiful cartoon. Countless young parents, or adults without children, are equally excited. They never thought that "Transformers" would be such an animated cartoon that they even liked very much. They have already made a decision in their hearts, and this cartoon has been finalized. In the future, at this time of the day, except for the last resort, I have to watch "Transformers" on the TV. This cartoon really surprises them too. ... The people in the TV station circle are all completely dumbfounded at this time. Why is "Transformers" such a cartoon? They didn''t even watch this cartoon well before. What kind of stupid idea is this? Although they don''t want to believe what they see, they don''t want Downton TV''s cartoon programs to rise because of this. However, they know that what they do not want to see is destined to become a reality. This time, they completely missed their eyes, and completely became stupid people. They were gloating and wanted to watch Downton TV this last time just like watching a good show. They originally thought that they would see a good show. And the final outcome of this good show is that Downton TV completely abandons the cartoon program. One of their potential competitors has since disappeared completely. However, the result now is that they were watched by Downton TV. Presumably, in the eyes of Downton TV, their previous disapproval and all kinds of discussions are like clowns. This is really shameful. Its also because they didnt think of a way in advance to take a look at what kind of cartoon is "Transformers"? If they saw it in advance, even if they only saw the prologue, they would not be able to make wrong and stupid judgments as before. Now, it is too late, and they are doomed to be ashamed this time. ... Chapter 2433： Li Fan, really is a legendary character The entire TV station circle was very frustrated. However, while frustrated, he was a little excited and excited inexplicably. Because of the "Transformers" cartoon itself. Putting aside their previous thoughts about Downton TV, as a normal audience, the images of "Transformers" they saw made them excited and excited. This cartoon is definitely suitable for children in their country, even adults, they should be very interested. Just like themselves, they have been completely attracted. Then, they had to re-estimate the ratings. Before, they guessed that the highest viewership rate was 2.0, and then most of the guesses were between 1.3 and 2.0. But now, they generally believe that the ratings should be at least around 3.0. Moreover, the ratings will get higher and higher in the future, and it should be no problem to break the ratings record of cartoon programs. After a short period of time, everyone''s views on ratings have turned upside down. Then, I felt somewhat bitter in my heart. A cartoon from a foreign country broke the ratings record of a cartoon program in my country, and I felt a little uncomfortable. This is human nature. However, fortunately, this work is from Li Fan in China, from such a world-renowned legend. Coupled with Li Fans popularity in Lan, he is one of the most popular characters among Lan citizens. Therefore, the degree of this bitterness has been reduced to a minimum. Except for a few people who still feel a bit bitter, most people don''t think there is any problem. The executives of other TV stations also saw the broadcast of "Transformers". They were also shocked that they had made such a serious misjudgment before. Then, almost at the same time, the same decision was made. That is to immediately go to the Three Sacred Villages of China to introduce "Transformers" cartoons, and their TV station will also broadcast "Transformers". They knew that Downton TV and Li Fan signed an exclusive premiere agreement. In other words, they cannot broadcast until the first broadcast of Downton TV. But it doesn''t matter, they can broadcast it again after Downton TV finishes the first broadcast. They believe that even if such a cartoon is rebroadcast, the ratings will not be bad. The bulk of such a big cake was taken by Downton TV, and they could only get a share of the pie. It''s a pity, but there is no way. Who makes them look far inferior to Downton TV this time. Fortunately, although it can only get a slice of the pie, because this time the cake is really too big, even if it is just a slice of the pie, the value is still great. Therefore, the persons in charge of various TV stations went to the Three Saints Village of China. Downton Television. Davis, Sof, Gired and other high-level people, after learning that the leaders of other TV stations have gone to the Three Sacred Villages of China, they feel more comfortable than ever. These guys had dismissed their introduction of "Transformers" before, thinking that they were just rushing to the doctor, and finally decided to give it a go. Now, you finally know how stupid your previous judgment was, right? Now I hurried to find Li Fan in the Three Sacred Villages of China. It was already too late and I could only drink soup. It''s so fun! And the reason why he can be so happy now is all because of Davis''s unique vision this time. Therefore, a group of high-level people said: "Davis, this time the credit is all yours." Even Gired said, "Davis, you did a great job this time! I apologize for my objections to you before." Davis smiled and said: "It''s nothing, everyone is for Downton TV." Gired said: "Thank you! Davis." Sov said at this time: "It is almost 100% certain now that our Downton TV animation program can really rise from there." Gired said: "Yes, the first episode will be over soon. How much will the ratings be? I really look forward to it. Can you break the ratings record?" Davis said: "It is certain to break the ratings record. Even if it is not broken today, it will definitely be broken in the future." The seniors nodded one after another, and they also had this confidence. So, what are the highest ratings and average ratings of the first episode today? It is indeed quite worth looking forward to. Soon, the first episode of "Transformers" ended. Downton TV also broadcasts one episode a day, so the ratings will be revealed soon. The entire Downton TV station was waiting, very excited, and a little nervous. Not long after, the ratings for the first episode were officially released. The highest ratings are 5.2, and the average ratings are 5.1. The entire Downton TV station, including all the top executives, was stunned. It turned out to be so high. You know, the highest rating record for cartoon programs is 4.6, and the average rating record for a single episode is 4.4. Now, it broke two ratings records in one fell swoop. Moreover, it has exceeded the original record by a lot. This is an absolute miracle! Davis suppressed his excitement forcibly and said, "Isn''t the ratings statistics going wrong?" Sof said: "I also doubt that there was an error. However, it is certain that the data is not wrong." Davis said: "So, did Downton TV create a miracle this time?" Soff said: "I think so, Davis, no one can deny it. However, to be more precise, perhaps it should be said that Li Fan of my country has created another miracle in our country." Davis said: "It''s true. However, in a word from Huaguo, this is just a routine operation of Li Fan, which is not a miracle." Sof said: "But for us, this is really incredible." Gired said: "It''s true, it''s really incredible. Our Downton TV animation program is finally exhilarating. In the future, who would dare to tease us with the animation program? This feeling is really too good. good job!" Yes, this time I finally exhale. In the future, no one would dare to take cartoons and tease them about Downton TV. All the high-levels laughed and felt more cheerful than ever. After laughing, Sov said: "This time we have to thank Li Fan for creating such a work "Transformers." Gired said: "Yes, I have to be thankful. Li Fan, really is a legendary character!" The rest of the high-levels all nodded, and they all agreed with Gird. Li Fan, really is a legendary character! Chapter 2434： This cartoon will become a world legend The entire Downton TV station was suddenly excited and joyous. After seeing the ratings of "Transformers", the entire TV station circle was completely dumbfounded. They knew that the ratings would be very good, but they didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated! You just broke the audience rating record directly, but you even surpassed the original audience rating record by so much, do you still have to live? Now the ratings of the first episode are so exaggerated, what terrible figure will it rise to in the future? If it can be predicted that the ratings will get lower and lower in the future, it would be better. However, everyone believes that the future collection rate of "Transformers" will not be lower and lower, but will be higher and higher. This is the scariest place. The entire TV station circle was completely messed up. "What kind of cartoon is this? How come you suddenly feel that this cartoon will be a legend in the world. And now, the legend is beginning." "I feel that this cartoon is really suitable for people from any country in the world. Children or adults. Under such preconditions, it is indeed possible to become a world legendary cartoon. " "Hua Guo Mr. Li Fan is really a legend. Too strong! We are fortunate to witness the birth of this legendary cartoon." "Mr. Li Fan is a world legend, and Mr. Holmes in his pen is also a world legend. Now, the "Transformers" cartoon is also very likely to become a world legendary cartoon. It can be witnessed. These, we are indeed lucky." "The person in charge of our TV station has already rushed to the Three Sacred Villages of China to sign a contract with Mr. Li Fan. This time Downton TV went ahead and grabbed the big head. We can only get a share of the pie in the back. Its a shame." "The person in charge of our TV station has also gone. Although we can only get a piece of the pie, we must try to get it. Even if it is just a piece of the pie, its value may exceed our imagination. Now, "Transformers" is out. In the first season, who knows what kind of influence it will have in the future?" "It''s quite expectant! Anyway, I''m already a fan of "Transformers" now. I feel that the surrounding area is about to explode." "Look, it is indeed quite expectant!" "..." ... In addition to the people in the TV station circle, ordinary viewers also know the ratings of "Transformers" at this time, and they are also secretly stunned. I didn''t expect it to be so high. However, this seems normal again. Their children yelled and were extremely excited. They themselves were completely attracted. No matter how high the ratings of such a cartoon, it is normal. They are also excitedly discussing the issue of the ratings of "Transformers" on the Internet. Then, countless young parents found that they had a common distress. That is their children, after watching "Transformers", they suddenly clamored to them that they also want Transformers. They want Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, Decepticons and so on. This makes the young parents completely dumbfounded and distressed. These are all fictional characters in cartoons. Where do they get Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, and Decepticons? These children are really not worrying. Parents vomit on the Internet. However, someone soon said: "I don''t think you need to worry about this at all. Because we can really have all the characters in "Transformers" such as Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, Decepticons." "Really? How to have it?" All the parents became interested in an instant. In fact, not only their children want it, but they also have great interest. If it can be owned, it must be a very cool thing. "Have you not heard of it? In China, there are also Transformers toys that are on the market simultaneously with "Transformers". I heard that the high-end versions of those toys are exactly the same as the characters in the cartoons. Moreover, it is controlled by remote control and can be completely deformed automatically. Quite cool and handsome! The sales of Transformers toys in China are very hot. I heard that on the first day of the market, all Transformers toys nationwide were sold out in less than an hour. With such a hot toy in the market, toy dealers in our country must have already been eyeing it. Presumably, it wont be long before there will be Transformers on sale in our country. At that time, everyone can buy Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, Decepticons and other characters for their children. However, the market will definitely be very tight at that time and may not be able to buy it. Therefore, those who have the idea of ??buying must make preparations early. " "Really? And Transformers toys? I didn''t pay much attention to the news before." "It''s true. I heard it too. Now I hope that our country''s toy dealers can introduce Transformers toys as soon as possible. Sales in our country should also be very hot." "Transformers toys are very much looking forward to!" "..." Many parents who didn''t know that there are Transformers toys before, can''t help but feel a surprise after hearing that there are Transformers toys. At the same time, they all look forward to the Transformers toy being listed in Lan Guo sooner. ... The Flowing Fire Toy Company is one of the most famous toy companies in Languo. As early as a week ago, Canaro, the person in charge of the Flowing Fire Toys Company, went to the Three Saints Village of Huaguo and signed an agreement with Li Fan to sell Transformers in Languo. Now, Flowing Fire Toys Company has introduced an assembly line from Aoki Toys Company, and is intensively producing Transformers toys on behalf of the company. The entire Flowing Fire Toys company has now shut down all previous toys and only produces Transformers toys. With Transformers toys, the previous toys no longer have any value. Now, I see countless people on the Internet expressing the hope that Transformers toys can be listed in Lan Guo as soon as possible. Including Canaro, everyone in the entire Flowing Fire Toy Company felt very excited. The market for Transformers toys is as huge as they thought before. The Liuhuo Toys Company hurriedly issued an official announcement. According to the announcement, Flowing Fire Toys has introduced Transformers toys from Huaguo Li Fan, and they are now undergoing intensive production. The first batch of toys is expected to be available in one week, so please look forward to it! As soon as the announcement came out, it was quickly uploaded on the Internet. Countless people on the Internet are instantly excited. It turns out that some toy companies have successfully introduced Transformers toys. "Flower Toys Company did a great job!" "This is great! But a week''s time, to be honest, is a bit longer." "Liu Shui Toys Co., hurry up, let us see Transformers toys sooner." "..." ... Chapter 2435： Start to create In Lan Guo, whether it is "Transformers" cartoons or Transformers toys, they already have a very high popularity. "Transformers" only played one episode and completely conquered the audience of Lan Guo. Not only conquered children, but also conquered adults. Transformers toys have not yet been officially launched, but it is said that almost all toy stores and toy stores have called the Flowing Fire Toy Company. Hope to get a batch of Transformers toys. Others ran directly to the Flowing Fire Toy Company, chasing the relevant person in charge to sign a purchase contract. Obviously, almost all toy stores and toy stores are sure that Transformers toys from the Three Holy Villages of China will be very popular. They all can''t wait to sell Transformers toys. This kind of grand occasion is unprecedented in almost all toy stores and toy stores vying to order a toy. It will even be unparalleled. All the toy dealers sighed. "Such a grand occasion has never been seen or heard before. For a long time in the future, Transformers toys, I am afraid they will be the mainstream toys for children in our country." "It''s not just the children. As far as I know, there are many adults who plan to buy Transformers toys this time. Of course, some people want to collect them, but some people should just want to buy one to have a look and play. This In the past, it was really unimaginable." "The "Transformers" cartoon has only been broadcast for one episode, and it has already created miracles. Transformers toys will surely create miracles." "Then, let us witness it together. To be honest, I am a little excited and excited." "me too." Cartoons have created miracles, and toys are about to create miracles. For Li Fan, this undoubtedly added a new legend to Lan Guo. Numerous orchid media are scrambling to report on this. Many people who knew Li Fan sighed. And Lan is just one of the dozens of countries in the world that have successfully introduced "Transformers". "Transformers" not only conquered the audience in Lan, but also conquered audiences in dozens of countries in the world. All countries that have introduced the "Transformers" animation have surprised the audience after the first episode of the "Transformers" animation was broadcast. "Transformers" quickly became one of the most popular cartoons in their country, not even one of them. Of course, the situation of Transformers toys in various countries is similar to that of Lan Guo. It is also not officially on sale, there are already countless people are looking forward to it. There are children as well as adults. Then, major toy stores and toy stores are also eager to sell Transformers toys. The world legend of "Transformers" has officially begun. ... Three Holy Village. After Li Fan learned about the premiere of "Transformers" in various countries, he was deeply moved. The legend of "Transformers" that belongs to the world is a legend after all. Even if it is changed to a different world, it is still easy and embarked on the road of becoming a world legend. In addition to cartoons and toys, "Transformers" has many other peripherals, and Li Han will release them one by one in the future. Including the "Transformers" series of major movies. In addition, as Li Fan said before, there are many more people who come to the village to sign the "Transformers" agreement than before. In this regard, Li Fan did not refuse anyone who came. ... Chapter 2436： Come to a large barbecue in the evening Those who came to Li Fan to sign the contract, the heads of various TV stations in various countries, and various toy dealers were equally overjoyed. Although their movements have been slow this time, they can only be regarded as a piece of the pie. However, they know that the value of this cup of soup is also very high. In particular, they heard Li Fan said that they should be released in the future, after the "Transformers" series of live action movies and other works, they are even more excited. They can foresee that the value of the four words "Transformers" will far exceed their imagination in the future. And it is certain that Li Fan is creating another legend. And Li Fan said that it should be launched in the future, after the news of the "Transformers" series of live action movies has been widely reported by the media. It quickly attracted the attention of many film companies, famous actors, investors, and ordinary audiences in various countries all over the world. Including Hollywood in the United States. Many film companies, famous actors, investors, etc. have contacted Li Fan to inquire about the "Transformers" series of live action movies. Too many people consulted, Li Fan had one head and two big ones. Had to make an announcement quickly. According to the announcement, we are not considering major movie-related matters for the time being, so please stop consulting. After a decision is made in the future, the outside world will be notified as soon as possible. In this way, the consultation was finally reduced, and Li Fan finally felt that the world was much cleaner. This work is so popular, and sometimes it is not a good thing! ... "Brother, we are back." Just as Li Fan was at the entrance of the village, sending a filmmaker from the United States to leave, he heard the little girl''s grinning voice. Obviously, the little girl came back from school. The "we" in her mouth naturally refers to her and Su Qing. Turning his head, he saw Su Qing and the little girl standing not far away. Seeing the two people, Li Fan''s mood was uncomfortable. The little girl ran over, grabbed Li Fans hand, and said, Brother, lets have a barbecue tonight. Its been a long time since I had a barbecue. I want to have a barbecue. I just told Teacher Su, and Teacher Su said she too Want to eat." Su Qing also walked over at this time, Wen Yan pinched the little girl''s face, and said: "How can I say I want to eat? I just said that I can eat." The little girl chuckled, "The meaning is the same." Li Fan smiled, if you want to have barbecue, of course you can. Moreover, eating barbecue requires more people to eat to have the atmosphere. That being the case, let''s have a big barbecue tonight. Farm staff, villagers, and tourists who want to spend the night in the village, can come if they want. Of course, those who come need to cook it by themselves. Li Fan can''t cook much by himself. There are many barbecue racks, and all kinds of ingredients are available. Therefore, no matter how many people there are, there is no problem with how much food you want to eat. Seeing Li Han agreed, the little girl cheered excitedly, and then ran away. "This girl..." Li Fan shook his head helplessly. Then I called Li Ru and asked her to spread the news of the barbecue tonight, and asked Xianyuanlou to make preparations. Li Ru agreed. Soon, news that Li Fan will hold a barbecue tonight spread throughout the village. "Anyone can participate" this makes a lot of tourists excited. Many people who originally planned to leave tonight have decided not to leave. They are going to participate in the barbecue in the evening. It''s not that they want to eat a barbecue, but it''s Li Fan asking everyone to have a barbecue. Such an opportunity is hard to come by. Tonights barbecue party is destined to be extremely lively. Participating in it must feel very refreshing. Where are tourists willing to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? All of a sudden, the whole village was discussing the evening barbecue. "Hahaha! This news is really amazing. Tonight''s barbecue will be destined to be the focus of tomorrow. No, from tonight, it will be the absolute focus of news. Now that such an opportunity has been met, Where can I miss it? So, I wont leave tonight." "I''m not leaving either. I just booked a room in the Xianyuan Building. Now that you have such an opportunity, you must participate in it. Otherwise, you will regret it later." "So, how many people will attend the barbecue tonight? Thousands? Or tens of thousands?" "Hahaha! At least thousands of people. How spectacular should the scene be? Just thinking about it, I can''t wait." "The scene is absolutely spectacular, it''s really exciting. I hope it gets dark sooner!" "Hahaha! Now many people are afraid that they hope so." "..." In addition to ordinary tourists, there are many TV people and toy dealers from all over the world in the village. Some of them have signed a cooperation agreement with Li Fan, and then plan to stay in the village for a few more days. Some have not signed a cooperation agreement with Li Fan for various reasons. Now, they naturally heard about the barbecue party at night. "Mr. Li Fan is holding a barbecue tonight? This sounds great! I want to attend too." "Hua Guo''s barbecue is very delicious and very interesting. I want to participate too." "Can anyone participate? This is awesome!" "..." Almost all TV people and toy dealers are very excited to say that they will also participate in the evening barbecue. However, some people are not sure that Li Fanhuan does not welcome foreigners like them to participate? Therefore, someone contacted Li Fan and asked if they could also participate? The answer is that of course you can participate. Moreover, Li Fan also said that they are very welcome to participate. After the news spread, some foreign TV people and toy dealers who were a little worried in their hearts were completely relieved. Then, like other ordinary tourists, I strongly look forward to the start of the evening barbecue. ... Li Fan and Su Qing walked to Yuanyuan. They planned to tell Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng in person. Su Qing said: "I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. The number of people attending the barbecue tonight will cost tens of thousands of people!" Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, no matter how many people there are, it''s no problem. Also, the more people the better, the more people make it lively." Su Qing said: "The scene must be very spectacular then, it really makes people look forward to it." Li Fan said: "To be honest, I also have some expectations. It feels really interesting. Why didn''t you think of holding such a barbecue before?" Su Qing said: "It doesn''t matter, just hold more in the future." Li Fan laughed and said, "That''s what I said. Then we will hold more events." ... :. : Chapter 2437： The scene is very lively and spectacular Not long after, Li Fan and Su Qing came to Yuanlai to live. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are there, and they have already heard about the barbecue party at night. There is no need to talk about Li Fan and Su Qing. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Why did your kid suddenly think of a barbecue party? It feels a bit sudden." Li Fan explained the reason, but it was not the little girl who said that he wanted to eat barbecue tonight. "That girl..." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were both smiling. However, the little girl wants to eat barbecue, but Li Fan has made such a big move, she is absolutely generous! Afterwards, Liang Sheng said: From the current situation, at least thousands of people will participate tonight. For such a large-scale barbecue, most people should be participating for the first time. Moreover, so many people need to consume it. The ingredients are not a small amount!" Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s okay, the more people, the better. There are more people, and it''s lively. As for the ingredients, I have already asked Xianyuanlou to prepare it. No matter how many people are concerned, it will be enough. Zheng Jie smiled and said: "Although the consumption of ingredients is large, it is directly negligible for the farm. With so many people, it must be very interesting and spectacular!" Li Fan said, "What you want is this kind of effect. Do you plan to do it yourself tonight?" Zheng Jie said: "Such a spectacular barbecue scene, it is natural to have to do it yourself." Liang Sheng said, "Yes, you have to do it yourself." Li Fan smiled and said, "Alright, then you use your hands yourself." ... In the whole village, except for some tourists who had to leave the village for various reasons, more than half of the people chose to spend the night in the village because of the barbecue tonight. Now, it''s getting late. The tourists discussed the barbecue with each other in excitement, while slowly heading to the location of the barbecue tonight. A large open space next to the first vegetable garden. This is an ideal barbecue site and one of the best camping sites in the village. There are many people who come to the village to camp, either choose to stay in the village or go to the top of Baiyun Mountain if they want. Of course, if there is a barbecue here tonight, no tourists choose to camp here. After the tourists arrived, they gathered together, still talking with each other excitedly, while waiting for the night to fall. In the process of waiting, a group of employees of the farm moved in one after another, there were hundreds of barbecue racks. Xianyuanlou also delivered the prepared ingredients one after another. Visitors at the scene, seeing so many barbecue grills and ingredients, all couldn''t help whispering. They once again have the image of their senses, and the barbecue tonight will be very spectacular. Then, the tourists came to help one after another, all of them were very interested. In addition to the tourists, the villagers in the village also went to the scene one after another. The villagers naturally also want to participate, and they are also very excited. If there is a large-scale barbecue, how lively the scene will be? No villager wants to miss such a lively scene. As for a group of bear kids, they have already jumped up and down on the scene. Li Han, Su Qing, my parents, the little girl, and San Shu San Niang, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and the others also slowly came to the barbecue site. The scene is already crowded, with at least 10,000 people visually inspecting it. Barbecue racks lined up one after another, all kinds of ingredients piled like a hill. It looks really spectacular. As night came, Li Fan simply said a few words through the loudspeaker on the scene, expressing his welcome to everyone to participate in this barbecue. Then let everyone play well, eat well and drink well tonight. Enough food and beverage pipes. The tourists cheered and kept expressing gratitude to Li Fan. Then, the barbecue will officially begin. Many tourists volunteered to be the barbecue chef tonight. They stood in front of the grill, tied their aprons, and it looked like that. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also stood in front of the barbecue grill and started to grill. Li Fan and Su Qing did the same by themselves, while the little girl stood by and was too greedy. From many countries in the world, TV people and toy dealers, specially found Li Fan. Then watched Li Han grilling with interest. Many of them have never eaten barbecue before. Of course, although I have not eaten it before, I know that there is such a thing as barbecue. Isco from Baiguo has never had a barbecue before. However, he now sees a handful of skewers being grilled by Li Fan, and he feels very appetite. I couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Li Fan, can you give me a taste after the things in your hand are cooked?" Li Fan smiled and said there was no problem. However, you can only taste it! If you want to eat more, you have to bake it yourself, which has been said before. Isco smiled and said that there was no problem, he just wanted to taste it first. Not long after, a handful of skewers are cooked. Li Fan first took a few strings to the little girl who was already too greedy, and gave a few strings to Su Qing, and then handed two strings to Isco. Isco''s eyes lit up and quickly took it. Then he looked and looked, sniffed and sniffed in front of him, looking very eager to eat, but seemed a little hesitant. Seeing Li Fan and the others around him smile for a while. Li Fan picked up a kebab by himself, bit it into his mouth, and said to Isco, "Mr. Isco, it''s delicious." Isco no longer hesitated, and bit a skewers into his mouth. Some numb, some spicy, but the taste is excellent. Isco''s eyes brightened. ... Chapter 2438： Go to the foot of Baiyun Mountain to find wild fruits After eating, Isco was surprised to find that barbecue was so delicious, no wonder everyone likes it so much. Looking at the spectacular scene at the scene, Isco couldn''t help sighing. Then, he said to Li Fan with great anticipation: "Mr. Li Fan, can you give me another string? It tastes really good!" Li Fan smiled, pointed to the fresh ingredients on the food rack next to him, and said, "If Mr. Isco wants to eat it again, he needs to bake it himself." Li Fan smiled and said: "It is true that you can say that. Mr. Isco should indeed try it." Isco nodded, and then took a few fresh skewers on the food rack next to him, and placed them on the grill, following Li Fan''s appearance. This is the first barbecue in his life, and it feels pretty good. After a while, he asked Li Fan if he could eat it already. Li Fan nodded. Isco couldn''t wait to put his skewers into his mouth. . This is mainly because the ingredients are top-quality ingredients from the farm. As long as the grilling method is not too bad, the taste will be very good. Isco laughed and said, "Mr. Li Fan, I think I have thoroughly enjoyed barbecue food." Li Fan smiled and said, "After Mr. Isco returns to China, you might as well grill it yourself. Of course, it''s not advisable to eat barbecue often, just eat it once in a while." Isco nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li Fan, then I will bring this food method back to our country." Li Fan also nodded. This is not a secret. Take it back with it. At this time, the whole barbecue site, the aroma of barbecue spread everywhere. Everyone was very excited to eat. This is definitely the best barbecue they have ever eaten. As time passed bit by bit, the ingredients became less, and as the night got deeper, all the ingredients on the scene were wiped out. Everyone was still unfulfilled, but basically all of them were already full. Can''t eat anymore. Then, everyone cleaned up the scene together and continued to chat and laugh together. After cleaning up, it didn''t mean to disperse. It''s so lively tonight, everyone wants to stay a little longer. Most people always like the excitement. When the excitement is gone, I always feel a little reluctant. So, everyone continues to talk and laugh. It took a long time before everyone finally dispersed. Li Fan, Su Qing, the little girl, my parents, three uncles and three mothers, as well as Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and the others are already on their way home. Li Fan asked the little girl if he had enough tonight? The little girl said: "I have eaten enough, but I still want to eat." Li Fan smiled and said, "I gain weight by eating too much." "Well, I will eat less in the future." The little girl murmured. This girl is already a half-year-old girl and already knows that she loves beauty. ... the next day. Today is Saturday, and many parents bring their children to the village to play. It is the season of summer and autumn. The weather is no longer so hot and it feels much more comfortable. It is one of the favorite seasons of many people, and it is also a time that many children come to the village to play. Because of this season, there are many things that children can do in the village that are of great interest to the children. For example, in the foothills of Baiyun Mountain, look for a variety of edible wild fruits. There are many wild fruits in the foothills of Baiyun Mountain, with many types and numbers. Every day, many people look for wild fruits in the foothills of Baiyun Mountain. Especially parents with children. And the weekend is the time with the most people. The reason why everyone likes to find wild fruits so much, in addition to the fact that wild fruits do have their own different tastes and they are very delicious, the main reason is that finding wild fruits is a very interesting thing. Many people, especially children, are happy about it. Today, there are also many parents and children looking for wild fruits in the Baiyunjiao area. Li Fan, Su Qing and Little Girl also came to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Li Fan and Su Qing were brought by the little girl. This girl suddenly wanted to find wild fruits to eat, and took Li Fan and Su Qing and left. Of course Li Fan and Su Qing were also willing to come. The weather today is good, the sun is not hot, and there is always wind blowing on the body, so it is very comfortable. In such weather, it is obviously a very good choice to take a round at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. ... Chapter 2439： Shanpaoer At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, the mountains and plains are full of parents who take their children to find wild fruits, or to play. Of course there are also many adults without children. When playing, you can also find some wild fruits by the way, which is obviously a very good choice. Therefore, it is very attractive for tourists. The wild fruits here can be affected by some farms, so they taste better than similar wild fruits in other places, and there are more numbers and types. Tourists, especially children, like to eat. "Brother and sister, hurry up!" The little girl walked, and when she turned back to see Li Fan and Su Qing two people slowly, she couldn''t help shouting. This girl called Su Qing, sometimes called "Mr. Su", sometimes called "Sister-in-law", and sometimes called "Sister". I wonder what she was calling? Of course, "Ms. Su" is always shouted in school. "Here." Li Fan and Su Qing said at the same time. The three entered the jungle from a forest path, and there were many tourists around. The jungle here is very safe, and Baiyun Mountain is an area open to tourists. Therefore, there are many tourists. "Wow! There are so many strawberries there! Mom, let''s go pick strawberries." A child who walked not far in front of the three of Li Fan said excitedly, pointing to a place. Li Fan knew that the strawberry the child said was definitely not a real strawberry, but a wild fruit that looked like a strawberry. Look in the direction of the child''s fingers. Sure enough, that kind of wild fruit. It was a plant with slender branches and small leaves, full of red wild fruits. At first glance, it looks like a strawberry, even the leaves behind the fruit are almost the same. It''s just a lot smaller than the strawberry, so it''s a reduced version of the strawberry. Children don''t know the name of the wild fruit, and they usually call it a strawberry. Parents also don''t know what the name of that kind of wild fruit is. So, the children say that the strawberry is the strawberry. However, although the whole looks like a strawberry. But a closer look still makes a difference. For example, the pulp of this kind of fruit is composed of small fruit pieces, which is obviously different from strawberry. Su Qing also saw the wild fruit pointed by the child and said, "By the way, what is the name of that fruit? Many tourists and children call it a strawberry." Su Qing doesn''t know what the name of that kind of fruit is? Li Fan actually didn''t know. To be precise, Li Fan didn''t know what the scientific name of that kind of fruit was? Li Fan smiled and said, "It really looks like a strawberry! And it tastes delicious. As for its name? I can only say that, we call it''Shan Pao''er here. This kind of wild fruit is found in many places. Yes, the name of each place seems to be different. I don''t know what the scientific name is." "Shan Pao''er?" Su Qing smiled, "This name is interesting. Then what are the names of other places?" Li Fan said: "A lot. Like what Shanpaozi, milk bubble, March bubble, April bubble, barley bubble, bubble thorn, prickly gourd, steamed bun, high foot wave and so on. Many, many, messy." "So many names?" Su Qing was a little surprised. Li Fan smiled and said: "So, it is not wrong to call it strawberry. Maybe, some places call it strawberry. Besides, it doesn''t matter what it is called. The important thing is that it is really delicious, and we will pick some of it in the past. Try it." This kind of wild fruit is delicious, but the wild fruit here is better than other places. Children, including many adults, cannot resist it. Su Qing nodded, she naturally knew it was delicious. The little girl had already ran over, plucked one from the branch, put it in her mouth, and ate very happily. The kid just now was eating too, and he was eating very happily, and it was delicious. Li Fan and Su Qing walked over. Li Fan picked one for Su Qing first, then took one himself, and threw it directly into his mouth. Su Qing also ate it directly. It stands to reason that it should be washed with water before eating. However, now that there is no water, there is not so much attention. Besides, the wild fruit environment here is very clean. After eating one, it is sweet and slightly sour. The taste is really good. Su Qing said: "This kind of taste is really not greasy when you eat it." Li Fan smiled and said: "It''s true. Moreover, this thing is not only delicious, but also has good medicinal value. It is said to help Yang and improve eyesight, sober up alcohol and quench thirst, relieve phlegm and detoxification, reduce swelling and sores, etc. effect." "There are so many benefits?" Su Qing was a little surprised. It was the first time she had heard of this. Li Fan said: "It should not be wrong. These are gifts from nature." Su Qing nodded. At this time, there were more adults and children around, and they found this mountain tree and gathered around. Everyone greeted each other, the feeling of picking wild fruits together was quite interesting. "I don''t know what the name of this fruit is? It looks like a strawberry. It''s delicious." "The taste is really good. Every time I come to the village, I will come here to find some fruits like this to eat. Hahaha!" "My children are addicted to eating this kind of wild fruit. Every time they come to play here, they have to find this kind of wild fruit to eat. Of course, I am absolutely delicious." "This kind of fruit seems to be called Shanpao''er. I asked the village chief specially before. It''s a strange name." "Hahaha! Many wild fruits have strange names." "..." Li Fan and Su Qing couldn''t help smiling when they heard the name of Ye Guo. ... Chapter 2440： Snake fruit and prickly pear Soon afterwards, the ripe fruit on the whole tree was picked. Everyone smiled at each other, and then they dispersed, looking for other wild fruits. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl also left. Keep going, after another walk. Li Fan saw not far ahead, a little girl pointed at a red fruit on the ground and asked the adults around him, can that red fruit be eaten? Li Fan looked around and saw that the wild fruit pointed by the little girl was round and round, like a small red sphere. At first glance, it looks a bit like a strawberry, but only a little bit like it, not like the wild fruit just now. Then, the plants of this wild fruit are very short, small pieces connected together. A piece of the ground is full of small red fruits, which looks pretty good. It should also look delicious. But unfortunately, that small red fruit cannot be eaten. The parent next to the child said: "You can''t eat this kind of wild fruit. This is a snake fruit. It is eaten by a snake. People can''t eat it." The little girl was shocked when she heard that it was the fruit eaten by a snake, and subconsciously leaned against the adult. Things like snakes always make people feel inexplicably scared and terrified. Li Fan smiled a little. However, the parent was right that the small red fruit is indeed called the snake fruit. Why is it called Snake Fruit? The reason is also as the parents said, because the kind of fruit is eaten by snakes in the legend, so it is called snake fruit. Snake fruits are poisonous and humans cannot eat them. There is a kind of fruit that looks like an apple, and it seems to be called the snake fruit. This snake fruit is not the other snake fruit. Su Qing also saw Snake Guo and said, "I have heard the origin of the name''Snake Guo''. But is it really that way?" Li Fan nodded and said, "The origin of the name should be that way. It''s just that those are folk sayings and are inaccurate. In fact, this kind of fruit is not the fruit that snakes eat." Su Qing nodded, she also knew that the kind of fruit was definitely not the fruit eaten by the snake. But why do folks say that it is the fruit eaten by snakes? Li Fan smiled and said: "That should be because we often see things like white foam under the snake fruit plant, on the back of the leaf, and on the snake fruit. This white foam is very similar to the white foam seen where snakes live. In addition, snake fruit likes to grow in dark and humid places, which coincides with the places where snakes like to hang out. Therefore, people think that snakes will come to eat these fruits. There will be such a statement. " Su Qing nodded and said, "What are the white bubbles on the snake fruit?" Li Fan said: "It should be something spit out like a snail." Su Qing nodded and said, "This kind of wild fruit should be very common. Is it also called snake fruit in other places?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. Some places are also called Snake Berry or Snake Bubble. But generally speaking, they have the word''snake''." Su Qing said: "The names of snake fruit, snake berry, and snake bubble all carry the word''snake''. This shows that this kind of fruit is the kind of fruit eaten by snakes, and it is everywhere. " Li Fan nodded, it should be true. Su Qing said again: "Since that statement is wrong. Snake fruit should not be poisonous and can be eaten?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "No, snake fruit does contain a small amount of toxicity. However, the toxicity is very small and it is edible. But you can''t eat more." That''s it. Su Qing smiled and said: "Then have you eaten?" Li Fan nodded and said: "I have eaten it. However, it tastes bland and a little bit astringent. The taste is very poor and it is not delicious at all. This is probably the main reason why no one eats snake fruit." "That''s it." Su Qing looked at the large piece of snake fruit in front, and said: "Although I can''t eat it. However, it looks very beautiful. It is also very good for viewing." Li Fan nodded, and on a cluster of green plants, there were round and round red fruits, which were indeed very beautiful. However, although the taste of snake fruit is not good, it is a traditional Chinese medicine. Its nature is sweet, bitter, and cold. It is returned to the lungs, liver and large intestine meridian. Insect bites, etc. Therefore, snake fruit can also be said to be a good thing. "So that''s it." Su Qing nodded. At this time, more tourists also found a large piece of snake fruit here and gathered around. "A big slice of snake fruit! It looks so good. It''s a pity that it doesn''t taste good." "Haha! This is a snake fruit. The legendary snake eats the fruit, can you still want to eat it?" "That''s just a legend. In fact, this kind of fruit is also edible, but it''s not tasty. No one wants to eat it." "It''s really not delicious, but it''s good to watch and take pictures." "Don''t tell me, such a big movie is really good." "..." With that said, someone took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures with great interest. The little girl took Li Fan and Su Qing away. The little girl is not interested in snake fruit at all. As I walked, I was on a sunny hillside again and heard a surprise voice, "Wow! There are so many prickly pears there!" Prickly pear, Li Fan''s eyes lit up. Although the taste of prickly pear is not very good, it tastes bitter, sweet and sour, and tastes a bit strange. But it is a nutritious fruit for nourishing fitness. At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, there are not many prickly pears. Of course, some people like the bitter, sour and sweet taste of prickly pear, and like to eat it. "Has anyone found the prickly pear? Let''s go and take a look." Su Qing said. Of course Li Fan and the little girl have no objection. So the three of them walked towards the hillside where the sound came from. At the same time, other tourists who heard the sound are also approaching. Many people are very interested in prickly pear. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl walked up the hillside, and then they saw a large area of ??prickly pear in front of them. The prickly pear is not a pear, but the fruit of the silk flower of a perennial deciduous shrub of the Rosaceae family. It is also called Sanwangguo, Prickly Berry, Franco, Cili, Wood Pear, Prickly Pineapple, Sending Spring Return, Prickly Sour Pear, Nine-headed Bird, Wenxianguo, etc. There are so many names. Some are wild, and some are specially planted. Of course the prickly pears here are all wild. The reeling flower, or prickly pear tree, is a kind of unfolding shrub, generally 1 to 2.5 meters high, with spikes on the branches. The prickly pear is oblate and slightly smaller in size than a ping pong ball. The mature prickly pear is yellow or yellowish brown, and the whole body is also covered with spikes. This is probably the reason why it is called "Prickly Pear". A prickly pear tree, from the branches to the fruit, can be described as thorns everywhere. Therefore, you must be very careful when picking prickly pears. Otherwise, it is easy to be stabbed. To eat the prickly pear fruit, you must also carefully remove the thorns from the whole body of the prickly pear. Otherwise, I can''t eat it. "Do you two want to eat?" Li Fan asked Su Qing and the little girl. Su Qing and the little girl nodded at the same time. ... Chapter 2441： June 6th, sweet potatoes are ripe Li Fan chose the two largest prickly pears, carefully removed them, and then carefully removed all the thorns on the prickly pears. After that, they gave Su Qing and the little girl one by one. Then after thinking about it, I picked another one and ate it myself. Although he doesn''t like it too much, he hasn''t eaten it for a long time, and now he sees it and wants to taste it. Sometimes it is so strange. After the thorns were cleaned, he bit the flesh carefully. This thing looks not small, only a little smaller than a ping-pong ball, but there is not much flesh. There are many seeds in the middle, and they occupy a lot of space. When eating, you can only bite a little bit thinner carefully. Otherwise, it is easy to bite the fruit seeds inside, and the fruit seeds must be spit out, which is very troublesome. Therefore, this thing is not only hard to take care of, it tastes bad, and it is troublesome to eat. It is not an ideal fruit. However, if some people just like this taste, there is no way. Of course, you can also cut the prickly pear and dig out the seeds inside before eating. That can be better. Li Fan tasted it, and the bitterness was a little bit sweet and sour. It was still the taste in memory, which was very familiar. Although Li Han did not like to eat, he did not eat less. I don''t know why, as soon as I see prickly pears, I will get two to eat. Obviously I don''t like to eat, but I want to get it, which is really strange. Su Qing and Little Girl seemed to like to eat. After eating one, they all told Li Fan more. Li Fan continued to pick prickly pears. At this time, this small piece of prickly pear field was surrounded by tourists. Many people are carefully picking prickly pears. While picking it up, but also talking about it. "Actually, I haven''t figured it out. This thing is so difficult to handle, and the taste is not so good. Why are there so many people who risk being stabbed to eat this thing?" "Hahaha! You are good at asking this question. Actually I want to ask too." "The taste is indeed not good. But it may be because the taste is very special, which makes people very impressive. After seeing the prickly pear, I can''t help but want to taste it again and feel the special kind of memory in my memory. Taste." "I agree with you. But in fact, some people really like this taste." "It''s true that some people just like this taste, but it should be a minority." "Don''t just talk about the taste. This thing is actually very nutritious, and it is good for the body. It is rare in this area. It is good luck to be able to encounter so many today. " "It''s true. I heard that this thing is a precious fruit of nourishing fitness, very precious." "Then you have to eat more." "..." The tourists picked it up while chatting, and the movements on their hands were not slow. Li Fan''s movements are not slow. Su Qing and Little Girl really like to eat, and they have eaten several of them. Finally, Li Fan said, "Almost enough. Although this thing is a precious fruit, it is not good to eat too much." Only then did Su Qing and the little girl nod their heads and said that they would not eat. After looking around for a while, the little girl suddenly ran in one direction. As he ran, he said, "There seems to be sweet potatoes over there. I''ll go over and take a look." Sweet potatoes? Li Fan and Su Qing know what sweet potato the little girl is talking about? But there are people around who obviously don''t know. Just listen to a teenage girl muttering: "Sweet potato? What is delicious about sweet potato?" Li Fan knew that the sweet potatoes the little girl said must not be the sweet potatoes the little girl said. Because the sweet potatoes that the little girl said are not real sweet potatoes. The little girl must be talking about real sweet potatoes. It has a spindle-shaped appearance with a distinct petal-like structure, and the outer skin is pale yellow to white. Peel off the outer skin, the inside is indeed white. Sweet potatoes are vegetables, but they can be eaten raw as fruits. It tastes crisp and delicious, quite sweet and full of water. In fact, sweet potatoes are still delicious. It''s just that the little girl may not like to eat. However, some places seem to call sweet potatoes as sweet potatoes. Although sweet potatoes can be eaten raw, their texture and taste are far worse than sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes are really not tasty. However, if the sweet potatoes are roasted, they will taste very good again. The sweet potato that the little girl said was wild sweet potato. In other places, it is also called Diguo, Diloquat, Green Manchurian, Sweet Potato Vine, Diazepam, Pomegranate, Guoshanlong, Creeping Dilong and so on. Wild sweet potatoes, that is an absolute good thing, very delicious. "June 6th, sweet potatoes are ripe." This is the wild sweet potatoes. It has already passed June, and the season with the most mature wild sweet potatoes has passed. In other places, the wild sweet potatoes are basically nothing. But there is still here, because it is at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, the fruit period of all wild fruits is longer than other places. Of course the same goes for wild sweet potatoes. ... Chapter 2442： Sweet scented wild sweet potato Wild sweet potato is definitely a good thing, it tastes much better than prickly pear. Li Fan saw the direction the little girl was running towards, there was indeed a large field of wild sweet potato vines there. Since there is such a good thing as wild sweet potato, it is naturally not to be missed. The little girl just now doesn''t seem to have eaten wild sweet potatoes before. Li Fan felt it necessary to let the little girl know that there is such a delicious thing as wild sweet potatoes. So Li Fan said to the little girl, "The sweet potato that the sister just mentioned in the book is not the kind of white sweet potato. It is a very delicious wild sweet potato. Would you like to go there and try it?" The little girl looked at Li Fan and asked, "What is wild sweet potato?" The little girls mother just came over, and when she heard the little girls words, she said: "Wild sweet potatoes? Where is the wild sweet potatoes?" The little girl pointed to Li Fan and said, "The older brother said that the older sister who was here just now went looking for wild sweet potatoes." The little girl''s mother looked at Li Fan and asked if it was true? Li Fan nodded, and pointed his finger in the direction of the little girl, indicating that he was there. The little girls mother looked in the direction of the little girl. After watching for a long time, she said joyfully: There seems to be a lot of wild sweet potato vines there. The little girls mother should be a little short-sighted, so shes not sure after watching it for a long time. However, she believed Li Fan. After thanking Li Fan, she took the little girl to the sweet potato vine. At this time, the people around who were picking prickly pears all heard that there were wild sweet potato vines over there. For a while, everyone stopped picking prickly pears, but walked towards the wild sweet potato vines. It seems that everyone thinks that wild sweet potatoes are better than prickly pears. Li Fan smiled and said to Su Qing: "Let''s go over and take a look." Su Qing nodded, she was also very interested in wild sweet potatoes. After the group approached, several children seemed to have heard of wild sweet potatoes for the first time. They naturally don''t know wild sweet potato vines. I only saw a large area of ??low plants in front of me. The stem of the plant is cylindrical or slightly flat, with many branches and slightly enlarged knots. Then, the leaves of the plant are small and look tough, oval, green, blunt at the apex, nearly round or shallow heart-shaped at the base, with sparse and shallow wavy serrations on the edge. This plant is naturally a wild sweet potato vine. But the children didnt know each other, they asked the adults next to them, where is the wild sweet potato? The adults are about to talk, the little girl who came here first said, "These are the wild sweet potato vines you see now, and the wild sweet potato vines grow on these wild sweet potato vines." While talking, he pointed at the wild sweet potato vines on the ground. When the children listened, they all looked carefully with wide-eyed eyes. But after searching for a long time, I don''t know what wild sweet potato is? They did not see any fruit on the vine. The little girl said again: "You can''t see it like this. You need to pick up the wild sweet potato vines and look for them carefully. Some of the fruits are exposed and can be picked directly. Some are embedded in half, even most of them are in the soil. Pry it out of the dirt." The little girl spoke and demonstrated, using both hands to open a wild sweet potato vine. No wild sweet potato was found, and another wild sweet potato was opened. This time there is a gain. On a short limb of the sweet potato vine, there are two fruits, light red, the size of a thumb, and there are some white spots all over the body. The little girl was overjoyed and said with some excitement: "Look, this is the wild sweet potato. Moreover, it is still mature and can be picked and eaten." Mature wild sweet potatoes are light red, while unripe wild sweet potatoes are bluish-green. When the children heard it, they all leaned over with excitement and anticipation. Then I found that it seemed completely different from what I wanted. A child muttered, "It''s such a small one. Besides, it doesn''t look like it''s delicious!" The little girl "cut" and said: "Wild sweet potatoes are all this big. Of course, there are also bigger than these two, but the biggest is not much bigger. Do you think it is as big as white sweet potatoes? How could it be possible. And, Its delicious. You havent eaten it before, of course you dont know its delicious." The little girl is right, the wild sweet potatoes are indeed very delicious and have a great taste. Eat it in your mouth, it is sweet as honey, and your lips and teeth leave fragrance. Moreover, you can smell a sweet fragrance directly, and it is not exaggerated to say that it is aromatic. The little girl picked off the two wild sweet potatoes and put them in the hands of the kid just now, and said: "You don''t need to eat, just smell it like this, and see if the fragrance is fragrant?" The children looked at the two wild sweet potatoes in their hands, and some put them suspiciously in front of their noses and sniffed. Then he said in surprise: "It''s really fragrant, and it feels sweet." The little girl proudly said: "I know it now. It tastes more delicious." "Really? Let me smell it too." Several children next to each other said, they also let me smell it. And the parents next to them have been watching with a smile. ... Today is the last day of 2019, and tomorrow is 2020. Time flies so fast! The countryside is here to wish everyone good health and all dreams can be realized in 2020! At the same time, thank you very much for your support of this book in 2019. Sincerely thank every friend who subscribed, rewarded, voted monthly, voted for recommendation, and commented. Thank you! I wish you all the best in the future! All dreams come true! ... Chapter 2443： Has cast a legendary name (Hello everyone, 2020!) The rest of the children put the wild sweet potatoes in their hands and smelled them. They all said it was really fragrant, sweet and delicious. The parents all smiled and watched, and then they all talked about wild sweet potatoes. Some of the parents are from rural areas and are very familiar with wild sweet potatoes. There are also some who were born in cities and didn''t know anything about wild sweet potatoes. They didn''t know that there are such delicious wild fruits on the mountain until not long ago when they knew about wild sweet potatoes in the foothills of Baiyun Mountain. Speaking of which, they don''t know much earlier than the children. "Can I eat it now?" said the last child who held the wild sweet potato in his hand. The little girl said, "It is best to wash and eat before eating. Also, when eating, you should also pay attention to not all wild sweet potatoes can be eaten. It is best to split the wild sweet potatoes in half and see if they can be eaten. Eat more." "Why?" Several children asked at the same time. The little girl said: "Because some are old sow sweet potatoes, they can''t be eaten." Old sow sweet potato? what? The children looked dumbfounded. The parents are all smiling. They have been in the village for a long time, and they all know what "old sow sweet potato" means. Li Han and Su Qing were also a little bit smiling. "Old sow sweet potato" is the term in the vicinity, and the term in other places may be different. There is a kind of wild sweet potato that is very similar to the kind of wild sweet potato that Xiaoyatou just picked, and it is impossible to distinguish it from the appearance. However, if you split the sweet potatoes and look at the flesh, you can see the obvious difference between the two wild sweet potatoes. After the edible wild sweet potato is broken, the fragrance is stronger, the flesh is full, the white is light red, and the juicy water, I want to eat it when I look at it, and I am very appetite. The old sow sweet potato has no fruity aroma, the flesh is very empty, the inner wall is black, there is no juice, it looks like it is moldy, or it feels like there are many small bugs. In short, it looks a little disgusting, and I have no appetite at all, I just want to throw it away immediately. The two are very easy to distinguish. After the little girl explained the difference between the two, the children seemed to understand, but still a little confused. This is of course normal, and the children themselves are indeed a little unimaginable without seeing the specific objects. Later, if someone can find an old sow sweet potato and show it to the children, the children will understand. Now, parents and children are looking for wild sweet potatoes on the vines. Li Fan and Su Qing were not idle either, and they also started looking for wild sweet potatoes. I met Yudu, so naturally there is no reason not to do nothing. Soon, the two of them had a lot of gains, and together they had found almost two dozen. The rest of the parents and children, of course, have also gained a lot of their own. There are a lot of wild sweet potatoes here. After a lot of gains, everyone stopped one after another. Li Han observed the wild sweet potatoes he had just found in his hand, and felt that one of them should be an old sow sweet potato. I broke it apart, it was black and moldy inside, as if there were small bugs, it turned out to be an old sow sweet potato. Later, Li Han broke open another wild sweet potato that could be eaten. Then, let the children come to see the difference between the two. The children gathered around one after another, and the difference was obvious. I didn''t understand it just now, but now I understand it in an instant. Even if I didn''t tell the children before, the children could see that the old sow could not eat sweet potatoes. Even if it is edible, they are not willing to eat if they are allowed to eat. It''s better to eat wild sweet potatoes next to it, and I just want to eat it. Li Fan smiled and saved the old sow sweet potato. Later, some parents took out mineral water and washed some wild sweet potatoes for everyone to eat. Everyone is welcome, and one after another starts to eat. Suddenly praised, all said it was delicious. Especially the children are very excited to eat. Because of the two kinds of wild fruits, prickly pear and wild sweet potato, a group of people stayed here for a long time before slowly dispersing. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl continued to move forward. Along the way, I encountered several wild fruits in succession, and also encountered wild fruits such as wild figs and wild kiwis. Whether it is wild fruits or wild fruits, the resources are very rich. This is also the reason why there are so many tourists who like to wander around the foot of Baiyun Mountain every day. There are surprises of discovering wild fruits and wild fruits anytime and anywhere, and the taste is very good. Of course, many people enjoy it. Along the way, Su Qing and Little Girl both ate a little bit full. Then, slowly returned to the village. As soon as I returned to the village, the phone rang, and I took it out to see that it was Hu Fei''s call. Connected. "Hahaha! Where is Brother Li now?" "In the village!" "I mean exactly where in the village?" "Oh? Brother Hu came to the village?" "Hahaha! Brother Li is not welcome?" "Welcome, of course welcome." Later, Li Fan told Hu Fei where he was, and Hu Fei said he would come over immediately. Hu Fei is very familiar with the village now. "Does Director Hu come over?" Su Qing asked. Li Fan nodded, "I guess what''s the matter?" Hu Fei is now one of the most famous directors and is very busy every day. If it''s okay, you don''t usually come to the village. Seeing that someone was looking for Li Fan, the little girl ran away to play alone. Li Fan and Su Qing waited for Hu Fei to come over. Not long after, Hu Fei arrived. Seeing Su Qing was also there, he quickly greeted Su Qing again. Then, Hu Fei smiled and said, "Brother Li, congratulations! Transformers has become a world-renowned business card in a short period of time. The only person in the world who can do such a feat with a cartoon is Li. Brother alone!" Hu Fei''s words are correct. Now, Transformers is indeed the business card of the world. Transformers is now popular in hundreds of countries around the world, and the ratings are very good. Among them, many countries'' animation ratings records were broken by Transformers. Within a short period of time, Transformers had cast a legendary name. The evaluation of Transformers cartoons is very high in various countries. Almost all children, as well as a large number of adults, all like to watch it. This is true for Transformers cartoons, and the same is true for Transformers toys. Transformers toys are also popular in various countries, and for a time there was a shortage of supply. Almost all of the new toys have just come on the market, and they are quickly sold out by people who are already waiting to see them. Transformers toys are in short supply worldwide. This is the most successful toy ever made, not one of them. All the toy manufacturers and all the toy dealers in the world dont know how many times have they been feeling this. It''s 2020. I wish you all good health in the new year, everything you do well and your dreams come true. Then, by the way, ask for subscriptions, monthly tickets, and referral tickets for the first time. Hope the big guys will make it happen! Chapter 2444： Please help create a movie script The four words "Transformers" have created a legend in the world in a short period of time. Naturally, Hu Fei was full of emotions. There is really only Li Fan in the world who can do this. Although he knew that this might be just a basic operation for Li Fan, he still couldn''t help but sigh. The Transformers made a legend so quickly, Li Fan was naturally a little proud. The classic works of the previous life are Niubi. However, Li Fan was very humble about what Hu Fei said. Then he said: "How come Hu has time to come to Sansheng Village today?" Hu Fei smiled and said, "I want to trouble Brother Li for a favor." Li Fan laughed, and he knew that Hu Fei must have come here. Then he said, "Is there something that can''t be said on the phone? Where does Brother Hu need to come over in person?" Hu Fei said, "I haven''t been to the village for a while, so I want to take this opportunity to visit the village and take a few days to rest by the way." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded and said, "So, what is it that needs help? Brother Hu just said it." Hu Fei said: "I want to trouble Brother Li to help create a movie script." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "What kind of movie script? Isn''t Brother Hu all making TV dramas now? Why are you making movies again?" Hu Fei said: "I do have the idea of ??making a movie. Just a few days ago, an investor who was kind to me came to me, hoping that I could help him make a movie. Not long ago, his investment failed. On the verge of bankruptcy. This time I am going to put out all my savings and give it a go. That''s why he will come to me." That''s it, Li Fan nodded. And Hu Fei continued: "He brought a script and it was he who asked a famous screenwriter to create it. However, after reading the script, I thought that although the script was indeed not bad, it was only good. Making money shouldnt be a big problem, but its a small profit at most, and its almost impossible to make a big profit. It doesnt make much sense as a let-off. Thats why I wanted to trouble Brother Li to help create a script." Li Fan nodded and said, "Which theme is that script?" Hu Fei said: "Ancient comedy. There is no problem with this theme. It can be said that it is one of the most marketable themes. But if the script doesn''t work, everything is useless." "Are you a costume comedy?" Li Fan thought for a moment, smiled, and said, "This theme is very good. Now everyone''s life is under pressure, and comedies are indeed very popular." Hu Fei said, "Exactly. Brother Li is interested?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Since that gentleman is kind to Brother Hu, Brother Hu has spoken again now. I naturally want to help with this favor." A movie script is nothing more than a very small thing for Li Fan. That person had been gracious to Hu Fei, and Hu Fei came to the village himself, Li Fan naturally would not refuse. Moreover, being able to take this opportunity to bring a classic movie from the previous life to this world is also something Li Fan is very willing to do now. Li Fan already has everything he can have. He now wants to bring as many of the classic works that have not yet been brought to this world in his previous life. Therefore, Li Fan would not refuse Hu Fei''s request at all. Seeing Li Fan''s promise, Hu Fei laughed and said, "I knew Brother Li would agree. With Brother Li''s script, the previous script can still be used. By the way, what kind of themes Brother Li intends to create of?" Li Fan said: "Since costume comedy is very popular now, then costume comedy is good." Hu Fei laughed again. After laughing, he said, "Okay, just costume comedy. As for Brother Li''s previous movie works, it seems that there is no such kind of costume comedy. Now, Brother Li wants to create a costume comedy, and the outside world has to After knowing the news, I don''t know what kind of uproar will be caused?" An uproar will surely arise. Moreover, it will be very turbulent. Li Fan''s small action now will become the focus of the entire network, let alone a movie, or a kind of costume comedy that has never been created before. Once the news spreads, countless people will be crazy about it. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just a movie. I just hope the audience will like it. Everything else is not important." Hu Fei said, "Which one of Brother Li''s works do not like the audience? By the way, I will tell him the news now. After he knows the news, he will be excited to be crazy. By the way, he is called Yang Yunji, and Brother Li may have heard of it. his name." Li Fan nodded and said: "I have indeed heard of it. I heard that he had made a lot of successful investments. Now he is going bankrupt. It''s really unpredictable!" Hu Fei said, "Yes, things are unpredictable. Although a person''s life spans only a few decades, there are so many twists and turns he can go through." After speaking, Hu Fei''s phone call to Yang Yunji was also connected. ... In an apartment. Yang Yunji has been very nervous since this morning, even unprecedented. Because, Hu Fei said, he would rush to Sansheng Village early this morning and ask Li Fan to help create a movie script. The script of this movie is that he gambled on everything. If successful, the career may start a new starting point. If it fails, declare bankruptcy and have nothing. Yang Yunji was still very satisfied with the previous script. He thought it was a good script, and it should be possible to make a lot of money. But unfortunately, after reading it, Hu Fei said that the script can only be regarded as generally good, and there is no big problem of making money. But if you want to earn more, it is probably impossible. Now, Hu Fei went to Li Fan to help write the script. Once Li Fan agrees, he will be able to make a comeback, even directly relying on his works to reach a peak that has never been seen before. Li Fan''s films have such a great influence. Yang Yunji definitely believes there are 10,000 reasons. He actually wanted to go to the Three Holy Village to ask Li Han to help write the script, but after hesitating countless times, he should finally give up. The reason is because Li Fan''s status is too high. For him, it is a figure above the nine heavens. He didn''t have the chance to know Li Fan, so where would he dare to ask Li Fan for help? Now, Hu Fei helped him go. Today is the moment of his life and death. How can he not be nervous? He looked forward to Hu Fei calling him, but was afraid that Hu Fei would call him. He was very afraid that what Hu Fei told him was the result of his pain and despair. As time passed, Yang Yunji became more and more afraid of Hu Fei''s call. But Hu Fei''s call finally came, Yang Yunji''s agitated spirit. Then, his hand trembling slightly connected to the phone. ... Chapter 2445： As soon as the news came out, the outside world was restless "Director Hu, are there any results?" His voice trembled. "Mr. Yang, there is indeed a result..." A minute later, Yang Yunji put down the phone, his whole body was indescribably excited and excited. Li Fan agreed. This is one of the best news he has ever heard. He went to Hu Fei for help, and he found the right person. If it weren''t for Hu Fei, how could Hu Fei go to Sansheng Village to ask Li Fan for help? Yang Yunji was so excited that he knew he would never go bankrupt. This time, his investment will be his most successful investment, not one of them. How much benefit can be made in the end? He didn''t know now, and he didn''t dare to think about it. He only knew that it would be a very gratifying number. His chance finally came. ... Three Holy Village. Hu Fei hung up the phone and said, "I have never seen Mr. Yang so excited." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope Mr. Yang will not be disappointed." Hu Fei said, "If Brother Li''s movies are all disappointing, there will be no one in this world, and it will give people hope." Li Fan said, "Brother Hu''s words are too absolute, so I''m under a lot of pressure." Hu Fei laughed and said, "I don''t believe what Brother Li said at all. By the way, I have to announce this news to the outside world immediately. Shooting Brother Li''s movie makes me eager to let the outside world know this news. " Li Fan smiled and said, "Brother Hu, please." Hu Fei nodded, and then updated a Weibo message through his mobile phone. According to the news, his next work will be shot in a movie, and the script of the movie will be created by Li Fan himself. The news was quickly posted on the Internet, and countless people were taken aback. The script of the movie was created by Li Fan himself? "Transformers" cartoons are being broadcast globally. Is another movie coming out so soon? People really can''t believe it! Everyone wondered if they were mistaken? Then I took a closer look and found that I was not mistaken. Li Fan is really going to release another movie. This time I was completely excited and excited. The news about Li Fan''s upcoming release of a new movie instantly became the most focused news on the Internet, not one of them. Countless people talked about it. "Hahaha! This is really an unexpected and huge surprise. Mr. Li Fan''s movies, no matter what type of movie it is, must be very good-looking. Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it!" "Nonsense, can Mr. Li Fan''s movie look good? I hope I can start shooting immediately, and then quickly finish it and release it. I really don''t want to wait too long. Hahaha!" "The news comes from Director Hu. It is probably Mr. Li Fan that Director Hu went to find. Thank you, Director Hu. Otherwise, Mr. Li Fan shouldn''t launch a movie at this time." "I don''t know what kind of movie it is this time? I hope to have further news as soon as possible." "I am also very curious to know this now." "Relax, from now on, news about Mr. Li Fan''s new movie will appear like mushrooms after a rain. Any relevant information you want to know will appear." "..." Netizens are excited and excited, and the major entertainment media are equally excited and excited. With such heavy news, they will not have to worry about the lack of attractive reports for a long period of time in the future. From the beginning of the film preparation to the end of the final shooting, no matter how fast it is, it will take at least two or three months. In these two or three months, as long as there is news related to Li Fanxin''s movies, there is no need to worry about the amount of reading. Li Fan''s influence is so great. For a while, news about Li Fan''s new movie dominated the headlines of all entertainment media. "Super blockbuster! Mr. Li Fan is about to release a film work. It will be directed and filmed by director Hu Fei!" "Hu Fei: My next work is a movie, a movie created by Mr. Li Fan himself!" "Mr. Li Fan''s new movie genre big guess: comedy movie, or animation movie!" "Following "Transformers", Mr. Li Fan will release another film." "..." ... Netizens are excited to discuss, entertainment media are excited to report. And almost all the actors began to be inexplicably excited. They finally waited for another chance to star in Li Fan''s film and television works. Moreover, this time it is still a movie. If it succeeds, the popularity will increase even more rapidly. Therefore, almost all the actors began to inquire through their own channels, what kind of movie is Li Fan this time? What kind of personalities are the characters inside? Is there a role that fits your own personality? Almost all the actors hope to be able to star in Li Fan''s new movie, and supporting roles are fine. For many ordinary actors, even if they run a trick in it, they are willing. All of a sudden, the entire circle of actors became restless. ... Three Holy Village. After Hu Fei briefly understood the dynamics on the Internet, he laughed. He knew that as soon as the news came out, the outside world would be completely agitated. There is no need for any publicity to shoot Li Han''s work. Just release one news, and all the entertainment media will rush to report it. When a press conference was held, the media reporters present were able to crowd the site of Novosibirsk University. Then there will be a large number of investors coming to the door, crying and begging for him to invest, and the conditions are open. It is impossible to find an investor like many other movies, and the investment that can be obtained in the end is still very dwarfed. Of course, there will also be a large number of big-name actors voluntarily coming to the door, hoping to have a try. Unlike many other movies, if you want to invite a certain big-name actor, you may not be able to invite it at all. Even if it can be invited, in addition to the sky-high pay, there may be all kinds of moths at any time, which is quite nerve-racking. Finally, the movie came to an end. Also, to promote the film, run all over the country non-stop, and hold events again and again. It''s really exhausting. As for Li Fan''s film, everything is no longer a problem, everything will become very simple, just need to consider how to shoot the film to the best effect. Hu Fei only needs to consider this issue this time. However, for the director, there is also a problem with Li Fan''s film. That is, there will be a lot of pressure. Because I was worried about the bad shooting, I couldn''t explain it to Li Fan, nor to countless people outside. Therefore, although many directors are very eager to shoot Li Fan''s movies, but at the same time some are afraid to shoot Li Fan''s movies. They can''t handle the pressure. Even for Hu Fei, there is a certain amount of pressure. However, there is more excitement and anticipation. A little bit of pressure is nothing but a worry. ... Chapter 2446： Reveal more information Hu Fei couldn''t wait, and asked Li Fan, "Brother Li, when will the script come out?" Li Fan said, "Tomorrow. I can give it to you tomorrow morning." Hu Fei laughed and said: "I know that Brother Li''s creation speed is still amazing. Brother Li''s script is really exciting and expectant. I don''t know if Brother Li can reveal a little bit now?" Which movie will be released this time? Li Fan already had a plan in his heart. Now I want to reveal one thing, of course there is no problem. Therefore, Li Fan said: "It is almost known that there were four great talents in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty. The protagonist of my movie this time is one of the four great talents in Jiangnan." The four great talents in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty can indeed be basically regarded as well-known. However, for most people, the so-called "know" is just knowing the name. Of course, this is enough. The protagonist is one of the four great talents? This is even more curious and expectant! Hu Fei was even more excited and asked, "Brother Li, can you be more specific? Which one of the four great talents? Tang Bohu? Zhu Zhishan? Wen Zhengming? Or Xu Zhenqing?" In many film and television dramas, the four Jiangnan talents are Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, Wen Zhengming and Zhou Wenbin. However, Zhou Wenbin is not clearly recorded in history books. It should not be a real historical figure, but just a fictional figure made up by posterity. In real history, the person who is called one of the four great talents in Jiangnan should be Xu Zhenqing. However, Xu Zhenqing is famous for his poems and articles, and is not familiar with calligraphy and painting. This is different from Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, and Wen Zhengming who are all good at calligraphy and painting. Perhaps it is for this reason that in order to let the four great talents have something in common, they abandoned Xu Zhenqing, and then invented another character like Zhou Wenbin. After listening to Hu Fei''s questioning, Li Fan smiled without answering, and said, "Brother Hu will know tomorrow morning." Hu Fei was helpless, but fortunately, I could find out tomorrow morning and would not wait too long. Moreover, knowing that the protagonist is one of the four great talents in Jiangnan, this is enough to make people excited. After thinking about it, Hu Fei decided to reveal more information on the Internet. Although there is absolutely no need to use this to hype, after seeing the speculations of countless people on the Internet, Hu Fei was very tiring and wanted to reveal more information. Therefore, Hu Fei updated a Weibo once again, Its very fortunate to see everyone guessing and guessing. Ill tell you about it. Mr. Li Fans movie this time is a costume comedy genre. Moreover, the protagonist is from the Ming Dynasty. One of the four great talents in Jiangnan." The content of this Weibo also spread throughout the entire network within a short period of time. Then, there was an answer to a question that everyone had guessed endlessly. That is Li Fan''s movie this time. What kind of genre will it be? Both the entertainment media and individual netizens are very interested in this issue. Everyone is speculating, and some people say it should be a comedy. Now that everyones life is under pressure, Li Fan will definitely use a comedy to help everyone ease the pressure. Some people say it should be an animated movie. Because the "Transformers" cartoon is booming the whole world. At this moment, Li Fan is likely to continue to launch an animated film. Then there are other types of people. Moreover, every type of person can find their own reasons. Everyone talked a lot, even arguing endlessly, it was so lively. Then, the major entertainment media also analyzed the general trend of the incident, and they said the truth. Speculation and controversy are everywhere. It was Hu Fei seeing this situation that he couldn''t help but want to reveal more information. No more guesswork and controversy, let us announce the answer. That''s what Hu Fei thought. I have to say that this feeling may be very good. As soon as Hu Fei''s answer came out, speculation and controversy were no longer on the Internet. Then, the person who guessed right laughed, excited. "Hahaha! It really is a comedy. Costume comedy is not a comedy. The comedy I guess is a guess. Comedy is good. The one I want to watch most now is comedy." "Modern comedies and costume comedies are still very different. Relatively speaking, I prefer costume comedies. This time Mr. Li Fan''s movies are my favorite genre. Hahaha! This feeling It''s really great." "Let me just say it, it must be a comedy. The reason why Mr. Li Fan launched a comedy movie should be the same as I analyzed. Now life is under pressure, and Mr. Li Fan hopes to use a comedy movie to ease us. Pressure. And Mr. Li Fans comedy movies will definitely have this effect. Moreover, the effect will definitely be very good. It is really exciting!" "Mr. Li Fan''s comedy movie can definitely ease the pressure. This movie can be said to be very timely." "By the way, if I remember correctly, this should be Mr. Li Fan''s first comedy film, right? This obviously adds another layer of special meaning to this film." "You remember correctly, it is indeed Mr. Li Fan''s first comedy movie. This is even more exciting!" "..." People who guessed right were excited. And more people who didn''t guess right are not depressed at all, but just like excitement. Although they guessed that it was other types of movies, this does not mean that they prefer other types of movies. Based on their own analysis, they think it should be other types of movies. Moreover, in fact, no matter what type of movie Li Fan''s movie is, they all like and look forward to it the same. Some people do prefer which genres of movies they prefer, or maybe they dont like certain genres of movies too much. However, if it were Li Han''s movie, there would be no such problem at all. Even if it is a genre that I don''t like to watch relatively speaking, if it is Li Fan''s movie, it will definitely be very good-looking. This is the consensus of almost everyone. So, after knowing that the answer is the type of costume comedy, no one feels disappointed. Including people who dont usually like to watch comedy movies, this time there is only excitement, excitement and anticipation. Other peoples comedy movies may indeed be a little unattractive, but Li Fans comedy movies are bound to be very attractive. That''s how everyone believes in Li Fan''s movies. Therefore, everyone seemed very excited after knowing the answer. Then began to discuss what kind of costume comedy movie would be? At this time, another important message from Hu Fei''s latest Weibo immediately became the most focused message. The protagonist is surprisingly one of the four great talents in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty? ... Chapter 2447： New movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" The four great talents of Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty were known to most people on the Internet. Although most people only know the name, this is enough. In this way, which one of the four great talents is the protagonist? It makes people quite curious and interested. Countless people on the Internet are destined to speculate about this, and a new round of excitement begins. "I think it is likely to be Tang Bohu. After all, I feel that Tang Bohu''s popularity is relatively the highest." "It may also be someone else! To know that this is Mr. Li Fan''s movie, you don''t have to choose the most popular Tang Bohu. Therefore, I think it may be Zhu Zhishan." "Anyone is possible. Anyway, no matter who it is, the story is definitely a new fiction by Mr. Li Fan." "It doesn''t matter who it is. I just hope that Director Hu can disclose further information." "..." Countless people were speculating, and then several portal websites hurriedly came out to catch the heat. They have held prize-winning guessing activities on their own websites. Which one of the four Jiangnan talents will the protagonist be? Given four options, let netizens vote and guess. Then a part of the lucky ones will be randomly selected from the people who guessed right, and the corresponding rewards will be obtained. In order to better attract popularity, the rewards given by major portals are all more attractive. Countless netizens met and became interested in an instant. They were already competing to speculate and were very interested. Now that there is a guessing platform, and it is possible to get attractive rewards, it can naturally make people feel quite excited. As a result, the guessing activities held by major portals are very popular. The total number of votes for any website surpassed 10,000 in an instant, and then continued to rise at a not slow speed. Popularity and popularity have always maintained the first place in the entire network. The major entertainment media are naturally also reporting all kinds of reports. For all the actors, this time is even more eager to be able to appear in this new movie of Li Fan. Just revealing a little information, the popularity is already the first in the whole network. So, what is certain is that from now on to the final filming and release, within such a long period of time, the popularity will be at any time, and often will be the first on the entire network. Then, the box office after the release is bound to explode, and it may even be a global hit. For an actor, being able to participate in such a movie will have a huge effect on the promotion of fame. Therefore, the actors want to participate in the idea, becoming more and more intense, including almost all first- and second-tier superstar actors. The entire circle of actors was restless. ... Three Holy Village. Hu Fei was in a good mood. He wandered around the village with Li Fan and Su Qing, seeing everything he felt was particularly beautiful. Fate comes first. Zheng Jie said with a smile: "Is the protagonist one of the four great talents in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty? It is indeed very curious, what kind of comedy will it be?" Liang Sheng said: "At best, the kid will get the script out tomorrow. You can see it at a glance." Zheng Jie said, "It''s okay. Then let the kid take out the script and have a look." In the evening, Li Fan invited Hu Fei to dinner at Xianyuan Building. Dad, mom, Su Qing, Xiaoyatou, Sanshu, Sanniang, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others are of course also there. This meal naturally enjoyed the guests and hosts. After returning home, Li Fan turned on the computer and started writing scripts. Of course, it should be more accurate to start copying the script. This time he is going to bring to this world a movie, a very classic period comedy movie in his previous life, "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". This movie is one of Stephen Chow''s representative works, and it is needless to say how classic it is. If you don''t let people in this world look at such a classic, it is really a very regrettable thing. Tang Bohu, a talented man from Jiangnan, fell in love at first sight with Qiuxiang, a maid at the Huatai Shifu. Then, with the help of the boatman, he used a strategy to get into Washington, and started a big plan for picking up girls. After some tossing, she finally married Qiuxiang Baitang. The Tang Bohu in the movie is suave, martial artist, and versatile. It is very different from the real Tang Bohu in history. However, it doesn''t matter. Movies are originally joking and fiction, and they are not biographies of historical figures. Because it was a copy, Li Fan completed it very quickly, and within a short while, the entire script was completed. After finishing, Li Fan printed out the script again and loaded it together. At this time, Su Qing walked into the study room and saw the script Li Fan was holding, and said with some joy: "Has it been written?" Li Fan nodded, handed the script to Su Qing, and said, "How about it?" "Okay!" Su Qing took over the script. Open. I saw that the name of the movie was "Tang Bohu Pointed Autumn Fragrance". He said with joy, "Sure enough, Tang Bohu, I knew it would be Tang Bohu. But, what does "Dian Qiuxiang" mean?" Li Fan smiled and said, "After reading it, you will understand." Su Qing nodded and began to read the script. Why doesn''t Su Qing know what "dian Qiuxiang" means? It''s because she didn''t know that "Qiuxiang" was a person''s name. If you know the name of a person, you can probably understand what it means. Qiuxiang is not a real person in history, but a fictional character from previous works of art. And this world does not have a character like "Qiuxiang". In the previous life, the story between Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang existed in many literary works and folklore. Not in this world. In the previous life, the prototype of its story first appeared in the novel "Ear Tan" by Wang Tonggui, a novelist in the Ming Dynasty. To the effect that. Chen Yuanchao, a talented scholar in Suzhou, has a wild and unruly character. Once, Chen Yuanchao and a friend visited Huqiu and met a woman named Qiuxiang. Qiuxiang smiled at Gongzi Chen. This smile made Chen Yuanchao completely tempted. So, sent someone to find out the identity of Qiu Xiang, who turned out to be the maid of a government official. In order to get Qiuxiang, Chen Yuanchao disguised himself in disguise, and then went into the house of the official and eunuch, and became the student companion of the two sons of the official and eunuch. Soon after, Chen Yuanchao felt that the two sons were completely inseparable from him, thinking that the time was ripe. Therefore, Chen Yuanchao lied to the two sons that he was going home to get married. The two sons didn''t want Chen Yuanchao to leave, so they said that there were so many maids in the house and asked Chen Yuanchao to order a marriage at random. Chen Yuanchao was very excited, he was waiting for these words, and then said to the two sons, if this is the case, then he is better to respect his life. Then, after pretending to think for a while, he said, "Then I will order Qiuxiang." The final result is naturally that Chen Yuanchao successfully embraced the beauty. This story is the embryonic form of the story of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". Then in the following, the story was recreated by more writers, and the protagonist changed from Chen Yuanchao to Tang Bohu. The "One Smile Marriage" between Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang also gradually developed into the "Three Smiles Marriage." The plot has become more and more complicated. ... Chapter 2448： Cant wait to leave The movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is derived from the story of "Three Smiles Marriage" between Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang. Now, Li Fan has brought it to this world, and believes that the story of "Three Smiles Marriage" can also be spread in this world. Su Qing opened the script, and after only reading it for a short while, she couldn''t help but smile, even her eyes were smiling. Then the more I look at it, the more joyful it is, there are really too many laughs. This is just a script to watch. After it is made into a movie, the effect will definitely be much better. Of course, the premise is to shoot well enough. Su Qing believes that Hu Fei can shoot well, and Li Fan will personally check it. Then, Su Qing finally understood, what does "dian Qiuxiang" mean? It turned out that Qiuxiang was a person''s name. She was still the maid of the Imperial Master''s Mansion, Tang Bohu tried all his best to get into the Imperial Master''s Mansion for Qiuxiang... It''s really interesting. After reading the entire script, Su Qing was already extremely happy, looking at Li Han and said: "Your story is completely fictional! There should be no such person as Qiuxiang in history." Li Fan said: "It is indeed completely fictional. The character of Qiuxiang is also fictional. How is it, does it look good?" Su Qing said: "Very interesting. However, in order to achieve the effect, the actor requirements of the protagonist Tang Bohu are very high! You must have extremely good acting skills. Such young actors are probably not easy to find." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, look for it slowly, you will definitely be able to find it. You must also find the actors." Su Qing nodded, "That''s for sure. It will take a little longer at most." ... the next morning. Hu Fei got up early, and then hesitated to find Li Fan? It stands to reason that Li Fan should have completed the script last night. It''s totally okay to go now. But I feel that the time seems to be too early. What if Li Fan chooses to write the script after getting up this morning? I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to go now. He hesitated in this way, and the time soon arrived at nine o''clock in the morning. Then, Hu Fei finally made up his mind. Let''s just go over and watch it before talking about it. So Hu Fei walked out of the Xianyuan Building and went to the front of Li Fan''s courtyard. From a distance, I saw Li Fan and Su Qing standing on the edge of the weir pond in front of the courtyard, talking. Hu Fei was overjoyed, it seems that the script has indeed been written. Quickened his pace, then shouted from a distance, "Brother Li, Miss Su, good morning!" Li Fan smiled and said, "Good morning, Brother Hu." Su Qing also said hello to Hu Fei. After a few words of greeting, Hu Fei couldn''t wait to say: "Brother Li, has the script been completed?" Li Fan nodded and smiled: "I have known that Brother Hu is very anxious, so why dare I not hurry up?" Hu Fei laughed and said, "It''s really hard work, Brother Li. To be honest, I really can''t wait." Li Fan nodded, and then asked Hu Fei to sit down in the courtyard. The script was placed on the coffee table, and Hu Fei saw it as soon as he sat down. Then I couldn''t wait to pick it up, and said, "It should be this, right? Brother Li, I''ll watch it first." Li Fan smiled and motioned to Hu Fei casually. Hu Fei couldn''t wait to open it, and after seeing the name of the movie, he also said, "It really is Tang Bohu, I guess it should be Tang Bohu." Then, just like Su Qing before, he was a little unclear about the three words "Dian Qiuxiang". However, Hu Fei did not ask aloud, he knew that as long as he read the script, he would naturally understand. Then, officially began to read the script. Like Su Qing before, she was amused by the script very quickly, and then became more excited as she watched it. What is comedy? This is comedy! This kind of comedy effect is very natural. Unlike many comedies, many places are forced to be funny, and I feel embarrassed to watch it. And this movie will not have the slightest feeling of embarrassment. After reading the script, Hu Fei was already excited and excited. It is indeed a Li Han movie, and it is a classic when it comes out. Yes, classic. Although he has only just seen the script, Hu Fei has already affirmed that as long as the film is made, it will definitely be a classic. There are too many classic scenes and plots inside. Such scripts, to be honest, really put a lot of pressure on people. However, for Hu Fei, it was more excitement and excitement. He was faintly excited, he must make this movie well. Hu Fei laughed and said, "As expected of Brother Li''s work, it''s really too strong." Li Fan smiled and said, "From this point of view, Brother Hu is satisfied." Hu Fei said: "More than satisfaction? It''s simply very satisfied! Too satisfied! Brother Li, don''t worry, I will make this movie well and make it a classic." Li Fan nodded and said, "I naturally believe in Brother Hu." Hu Fei said: "The characters in this movie are very lively. The choice of actors is very important! Especially for the role of the protagonist Tang Bohu, the choice of actors is especially important. Brother Li is interested in choosing actors together?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Alright, I will give Brother Hu a reference." Hu Fei waved his hand and said: "It should be said that we are discussing it. Brother Li, it should not be too late. I will go back to do the preliminary preparations and form a crew. I will officially start auditioning for the actors in two days. Then I will trouble Brother Li for a trip. Up." "I''m going back now?" Li Fan smiled. "Didn''t Brother Hu say yesterday that he should take advantage of this opportunity to take a good rest in the village for a few days?" Hu Fei shook his head and said: "No rest, no rest. Such a good script has made me feel like moving. Where can I rest still? Wait until this movie is finished." Li Fan could understand, so he didn''t discourage him. He just said, "Okay, then I''ll be thankful for Brother Hu. I''ll be on the crew in two days." Hu Fei waved his hand again and again and said, "Brother, I am too excited to have time, how can I be lucky?" Then, Hu Fei got up to bid farewell to Li Fan and Su Qing. After bidding farewell, he left the courtyard and hurried away. It seems that I really don''t want to stay longer for a moment. Li Fan is a little speechless, isn''t this too eager? Su Qing chuckled and said, "It can only be said that this script of yours is really great. Director Hu can''t wait to start filming." The script is definitely a good script. Is the absolute classic of the previous life joking? Its just that theres no need to be so eager, right? No matter what, if you are anxious, just be anxious and leave it alone. At this time, the phone rang, and it was Zheng Jie who called. Zheng Jie asked Li Fan on the phone, has the script been written yet? If the creation is done, quickly take a look at them. Ok. Li Fan had to go back to the study and reprinted a copy of the script. Then he took the script and walked towards Yuanlaiju with Su Qing. ... Chapter 2449： The scene of a crowded press conference After arriving at Yuan Laiju, both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were there. Zheng Jie said with a smile, "Come on, where''s the script? Let''s see how your kid''s comedy movie is?" Li Fan smiled, handed the script to Zheng Jie, and said, "Let''s see." Zheng Jie took it and opened it. Liang Sheng also leaned over to watch it together. "Well, Tang Bohu can. Relatively speaking, Tang Bohu is the most famous among the four great talents. A little bit of Qiuxiang? This is a bit hard to understand." Zheng Jie said after seeing the name of the movie. Then he didn''t wait for Li Fan to explain, but directly started to read the text. Of course Li Fan wasn''t prepared to explain, anyway, as long as he saw Qiuxiang appear later, he would basically understand it. ... At the same time, Hu Fei was already in the car heading to the provincial capital. He will go to the provincial capital to take a plane, and then go to the magic capital. This time he plans to set up the crew in the magic city. In the car, Hu Fei called his assistant and asked the assistant to prepare a venue for a press conference. He will hold a press conference tomorrow morning to announce some things about this movie to the outside world. The assistant hurriedly agreed, and at the same time, after learning that Hu Fei had obtained the script, he was also very excited and looking forward to it! He was able to see Li Fan''s comedy movie script immediately. Then, arrange the venue at the first time. He is already familiar with this kind of thing. So, arrangements were made soon. Then, the assistant called Hu Fei back, indicating that the venue had been arranged. And specifically told which venue? After receiving the call from his assistant, Hu Fei nodded, and then updated a new Weibo. According to this Weibo, he has successfully obtained the script of Li Fan''s film this time. Then, when and where will the press conference be held tomorrow, he will accept questions from the media. Rejoice the media reporters are here. As soon as the news came out, the entire network was boiled once again. Countless ordinary netizens kept talking excitedly. "Hahaha! I know that Director Hu Fei will soon be able to get the script. Because Mr. Li Fan writes the script very fast, there is no need for us to wait too long. Now that is the case, Mr. Li Fan is still the same as before. Niu batch!" "No matter what kind of work he creates, Mr. Li Fan is fast. In this regard, Mr. Li Fan is lonely and invincible." "Since Director Hu has obtained the script, why not announce it. Who is the protagonist among the four great talents? Everyone can''t wait to know this question!" "Director Hu should be planning to save it to the press conference tomorrow. It''s coming, it''s coming!" "I don''t know what else Director Hu will explode in the press conference tomorrow? It is really quite anticipated!" "The script has come out. I hope the crew can confirm the actors sooner, start shooting earlier, and then release it better. I can''t wait to see it!" "I guess it will take at least two or three months at the earliest. Don''t start trying to see through it so early." "Yeah, wait patiently. Now, we should look forward to tomorrow''s press conference. This is the reality." "Well, then look forward to the press conference first." "..." Ordinary netizens are like this, and the major entertainment media are equally excited. Will there be a press conference tomorrow? Very good, the sooner the better, the faster the more exciting. The major entertainment media have made preparations to go to the press conference tomorrow. Tomorrow''s press conference, that must be attended. Then, a group of actors in the actor circle are even more eager to move. Now that the script has been prepared, the required characters must have already come out. What kind of roles are there? Do you have a chance? Will there be public auditions this time, and will you recruit actors? The actors were excited, anticipating and a little nervous, and they contacted Hu Fei through their own relationships, expressing their desire to act. Regardless of whether there is a role that suits you, this attitude must first be expressed. This is only good but not bad. ... Sansheng Village, Yuanlai is in front. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng finished reading the script. Zheng Jie laughed and said: "You really have your kid, the first comedy movie is so interesting. If this movie is made, it will become a classic rhythm!" Liang Sheng said: "It is indeed very possible. It''s a pity that this movie has a richer culture unique to my country. Audiences from other countries in the world probably won''t like it too much. Maybe they don''t understand the subtleties in many places. Its like the couplet between Tang Bohu and Tang Chuanchang. Otherwise, this movie is likely to be a hit in the world." Li Fan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. This movie was originally just for our own country. As for movies that other countries in the world like to watch, I can shoot them again when I have the opportunity. Liang Sheng nodded and said, "That''s true. The release of this movie is very exciting!" Li Fan said: "Look at Director Hu''s impatient look. The release time will not be long." Liang Sheng nodded. ... The next day, nine o''clock in the morning. The exhibition hall on the first floor of a five-star hotel in Magic City was set up as the site of this press conference. The scene of Nuo University is constantly pouring in, entertainment media reporters armed with long guns and short cannons. Then there are many ordinary audiences also pouring in. At ten o''clock later, Hu Fei will hold a press conference here. Almost all entertainment media, large and small across the country, have all arrived. Just being entertainment media reporters at the scene already gave people a sense of crowds. As for the ordinary audience, there are more people, and there are people everywhere inside and out. When I looked at the hotel, I was shocked. There are too many people, right? It''s just a movie conference, and Li Fan won''t come to the scene in person. Should you be so exaggerated? I don''t know which superstar singer is going to hold a concert here. Hurry up and arrange a large number of people to maintain the order on the spot, and then set up cards to drain traffic to prevent the press conference from becoming too crowded. The entertainment media on the scene felt helpless and sighed after seeing the scene. With so many entertainment media coming, the diversion is serious! But there is no way, who made this the release of Li Fan''s movie? Now that there are so many entertainment media, the speed and quality of publishing will be compared later. The entertainment media reporters have already geared up and can''t wait. The audience at the scene was very excited. Originally, they could not use it, just wait at home and watch the entertainment media reports. However, they are all in the magic city, not far from here, so why not come to the scene and learn the relevant news for the first time? So, they came too. Then, after seeing the atmosphere at the scene, I was very fortunate to have come. With so many entertainment media and movie conferences for audiences, apart from Li Fan, I am afraid that no one else has such an influence. It is definitely a loss if you don''t come to see this kind of press conference! Therefore, after arriving at the scene, they became even more excited. ... Chapter 2450： Inexplicable movie name At 9:50 in the morning, Hu Fei and his assistant came to the scene. After seeing the situation at the scene, although he had prepared for it, he was still shocked. There are too many people. Fortunately, the venue today is large enough, otherwise, the media reporters might not be able to enter the venue. This is just the first press conference of the movie. Even the name of the movie has not been announced to the outside world, and the cast has not yet been determined. It is really emotional. Why do you need to do a little publicity for such a movie? With so much emotion in his heart, Hu Fei sat down on the release stage. The conference will officially begin soon. When all the media reporters on the scene saw Hu Fei appear, they were all refreshed and prepared. The ordinary audience onlookers were equally energetic, and the answers to the questions on the Internet that everyone speculated were finally about to be revealed. At the same time, the Internet is also very lively, and countless people are waiting for news about the press conference. "I heard that there are more than 100 entertainment media present today. Hahaha! Only Mr. Li Fan''s film has such an influence." "I heard that in addition to the media, there were also a large number of ordinary audiences. It looked like a concert." "This is because this press conference is really worth looking forward to. I don''t know what Director Hu will explode?" "Wait and see, it will start right away. All kinds of reports will definitely be overwhelming later." "..." On the scene of the press conference, at ten in the morning, the press conference officially began. In accordance with the usual practice, the host gave an introduction to today''s press conference. Just after the introduction, many reporters couldn''t wait to start asking questions. They can''t wait until the question session to ask questions again. "Director Hu, why did Mr. Li Fan release such a movie this time? Is it Mr. Li Fan you asked? Or Mr. Li Fan took the initiative to find you?" "Director Hu, is there any story about this movie?" "Director Hu, how long did it take Mr. Li Fan to create the script this time?" "Director Hu, which one of the four great talents is the protagonist?" "..." There are all kinds of questions. The on-site host hurriedly stopped, indicating that the questioning session was not yet there, and any questions would wait until the questioning session. But the effect was not great. There were so many reporters that they couldn''t stop it at all. The host can only apologize to Hu Fei. Hu Fei smiled, indicating that it doesn''t matter, and just answer some of the questions first. Therefore, Hu Fei expressed the hope that everyone will pause for a while so that he can answer some of the questions that everyone just raised. The scene gradually quieted down, and the media reporters were excitedly preparing for shorthand. Hu Fei chose a part of the questions to answer, indicating that this time it was Li Fan he was visiting, and then Li Fan was also very willing to bring everyone a comedy movie and so on. Then everyone paid great attention to the question of which of the four talents the protagonist of the movie was, and also answered. Questions that caused great speculation and controversy on the Internet have finally been answered. The media reporters on the scene announced the answers to the outside world in the form of entertainment information express. All sorts of push messages are overwhelming all at once. Anyone who is in front of a computer or holding a mobile phone at this time knows the answer. The protagonist is Tang Bohu. In an instant, all kinds of heated discussions were set off on the Internet. Those who guessed right laughed. "Hahaha! It really is Tang Bohu, I knew it would be Tang Bohu. After all, relatively speaking, Tang Bohu is the most famous among the four talents." "I just said it was Tang Bohu, there were still many people arguing with me at that time. Now I know I was wrong. Hahaha!" "Okay! There is finally an answer, and the controversy and speculation are finally over. The feeling that this kind of speculation is right is really cool!" "..." People who guessed right were excited, and more people who didn''t guess right were not depressed. It''s a pity to guess wrong, but it''s nothing. After all, it doesn''t matter who the protagonist is. Tang Bohu is just Tang Bohu. The key question now is, what kind of story is about Tang Bohu? If you look at the real Tang Bohu in history, life is actually quite downright. Since it is a comedy movie, it shouldn''t be strictly followed, right? Tang Bohu''s true life trajectory in history? After all, there shouldn''t be much comedy in a poor life. "Since it is a movie, it will definitely be a completely fictitious story. Therefore, I guess that Tang Bohu in the movie should be quite different from the real Tang Bohu in history." "It should be true. It is also because of this that people are really looking forward to what kind of story will be in the movie?" "Anyway, it must be a very exciting story. Then in addition to the exciting, there are many hilarious clips." "Isn''t this nonsense? It must be like this!" "By the way, has the name of the movie been announced? What kind of story is it? One or two may be inferred from the name of the movie." "That said. The name of the movie should not have been announced yet. Otherwise, there will definitely be overwhelming push messages." "I haven''t received any news yet. Wait a minute, the name of the movie will definitely be announced. And, it should be soon." "Hahaha! It really makes people look forward to it!" "..." On the Internet, countless people are waiting for a push message about the name of the movie. Everyone believes that based on the name of the movie, one should be able to roughly guess what kind of story it will be? Everyone also believes that the name of the movie will definitely be announced. Of course it is true. After a while, all kinds of push messages swept across the sky again. The main content of the news is exactly the name of the movie: "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". After seeing the name of the movie, everyone was taken aback. Because they found that they dont seem to understand what the movies name really means? What does "Dian Qiuxiang" mean? Qiuxiang means "mosquito coil"? If it were changed to "Tang Bohu lights the mosquito coil", everyone would be able to understand what it meant. But the point is, I haven''t heard that "mosquito coil" can be called "autumn incense"! Could it be because "Tang Bohu spotted mosquito coils", the name was too tacky, so the word "mosquito coils" was replaced with "Qiuxiang" to make it more elegant. "Qiuxiang" is just a word created by Li Fan himself. This does seem to make sense, but what the **** is "Tang Bohu lights the mosquito coil"? Although everyone knows the meaning, it''s too much. Of course, it is also very possible that "autumn incense" does not mean mosquito coils. So, what does it mean? Everyone''s complexion is a little weird. Originally thought that as soon as the movie''s name came out, they would be able to guess based on the movie''s name, what kind of story is the movie telling? But now, I found that not only was it impossible to guess, but even the name was somewhat incomprehensible. This is also quite helpless. ... Chapter 2451： Going to the magic capital again There is no way, I can only see if Hu Fei can give a further explanation? Everyone on the Internet is waiting for new news about the press conference. They all hope that Hu Fei can give a further explanation on the name of the movie. So that everyone can understand what the name of the movie really means? Otherwise, it makes people very uncomfortable! ... The scene of the press conference. All the media reporters also don''t understand the meaning of the movie''s name. They also know that after they report it, those who see the report will certainly not understand it. Those people must still be waiting for their further report. Therefore, the entertainment media have repeatedly asked, what does the movie title "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang" mean? How should it be understood? Hu Fei didn''t intend to conceal it either, so he told reporters that Qiuxiang was actually a person''s name. This is enough, there is no need to disclose more information, and Hu Fei does not intend to disclose more information. Name? All the media reporters are all excited, this is a very important message. With this information, the name of the movie can probably be understood. Report to the outside world as soon as possible. As a result, another push message was overwhelming. "Qiuxiang" is the news of a person''s name, spread throughout the Internet. Countless people suddenly turned out to be a person''s name. In this case, it seems to be understandable. This is the story between Tang Bohu and Qiu Xiang. Although I still don''t know what kind of story it is? But it must be mainly about the story between the two of them, which should be no problem. However, almost everyone is very unfamiliar with the name "Qiuxiang", and they don''t remember that there is such a character as Qiuxiang in history. Of course, it is also possible that they are ignorant and unheard of. After all, their historical level is really not good enough. However, it doesn''t matter, you can find the answer on the Internet. As a result, many people entered the word "Qiuxiang" in the search engine, and a lot of results came out, but they did not find the result of a person in history. It seems that there is no such person as Qiuxiang in history. Of course, the search engine cannot find it, nor can it be 100% sure. But soon, everyone was determined. That is because the famous historians Cen Geng and Shen Cong wrote articles successively saying that there is indeed no such figure as Qiuxiang in history. Qiuxiang should be a fictional character made up by Li Fan this time. The words of Cen Geng and Shen Cong are absolute authority. Therefore, everyone has determined that Qiuxiang is Li Fan''s fictional character this time. This is of course normal. Movies are not biographies of historical figures. It is normal to make up a character. Then, this can explain another problem, that is, this time the story of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" should really be completely made up by Li Fan. Although everyone had guessed this way before, they were not entirely sure. Now, it can be affirmed. Qiuxiang is undoubtedly the protagonist of the story. Even one of the protagonists is fictional. How could the story not be fictional? Of course, it should be more or less related to real history. After all, the first protagonist is Tang Bohu. Countless people are excited about all kinds of hot discussions on the Internet. The press conference was still as lively as ever, and there were still many questions from media reporters. For example: How is the current preparations for the crew? When will it be able to officially boot? Is there an ideal candidate for actors? Will there be an open selection of actors this time? What is the estimated shooting time? When is it expected to be released? Do you have any expectations for the box office? There are so many questions. These problems are fairly normal. Therefore, Hu Fei gave short answers one by one. The reporters at the scene were extremely satisfied, and the amount of information in this press conference was very large. In addition to the important news that was pushed immediately before, there are still many news worthy of good coverage. This time the press conference is really worth it. At 12 noon, exactly two hours later, the press conference ended. However, all the media reporters did not choose to leave immediately, but began to rush to the scene. At this time, the comparison is the speed and quality of the manuscript. The ordinary audience at the scene slowly dispersed in excitement. And in the process of dispersing, I did not forget to share some scenes on the Internet. This is a good opportunity to be forced on the Internet, and you will naturally not miss it. Not long after, all kinds of news about the press conference began to appear overwhelmingly. All kinds of hot discussions on the Internet have set off a wave of high dynasties. At the same time, a large number of actors in the actor circle also began to take action with excitement. Hu Fei said at the press conference just now that this time the actors are recruited for public auditions, and any actor can come to the audition. The audition location was in the studio of Magic City Jiahe Film and Television Company. Jiahe Film and Television maintains a long-term cooperative relationship with Hu Fei, so this time Hu Fei chose Jiahe Film and Television as the audition location. As for the characters in the play, Hu Fei did not announce at the press conference. The announcement at the press conference is of little significance. It is only an announcement of the name of a character. For the actors, it is impossible to judge whether they are suitable for acting? Would you like to play? The specific roles will be announced at the audition site, including personal requirements, approximate time of appearance, etc., and there will be more specific explanations. The actors who came to audition must first be directed at the two roles of the protagonist Tang Bohu and the heroine Qiuxiang. If these two roles are hopeless, you might as well consider other roles after learning about other roles. In fact, almost all actors who want to audition have this in their hearts. Their first goal is definitely the protagonist, but the protagonist''s requirements are definitely very high, and there is a high possibility that their personal settings will not meet the requirements in all aspects. Then, other roles in the play are also their choice. As long as you can successfully star in this play, it doesn''t matter if you have a supporting role. Even supporting roles with very little playing time are fine. A crowd of actors around the corner gathered to the magic capital of Jiahe Film and Television. Including a lot of first-line and second-line superstar actors. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others have all seen relevant reports on the press conference. Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Hu''s action is really fast! It seems that tomorrow, at most the day after tomorrow, the actors will start auditioning. I have to go to the magic capital again! Su Qing said: "That girl Yulin is also in the magic capital now, she is very excited to learn that you are going to the magic capital." Li Fan said: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen that girl for a while." Su Qing said: "She has finished her work in the magic city. This time she said she wants to come back with you." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay! Then we will come back together." ... Chapter 2452： Ill sleep for a while Early the next morning, Li Fan left for the magic capital. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Fan walked out of the Magic City Airport. As soon as I left the airport, I saw a tall and beautiful woman. It was Qin Yulin who hadn''t seen him for a while. Qin Yulin has been busy with her own affairs during this period of time. Now it''s finally over. I planned to go to Sansheng Village in these two days. She still likes the Three Holy Village better than the magic city. Then when Su Qing said that Li Fan was coming to the Demon Capital today, Qin Yulin was naturally not in a hurry to go to Sansheng Village. Instead, he has to wait until Li Fan finishes his work and go back to the Three Holy Village with Li Fan. Knowing that Li Fan arrived at the airport this afternoon, he rushed to the airport to pick him up. As soon as Li Fan walked out, Qin Yulin saw it. He greeted him with excitement and shouted, "Brother-in-law, it''s been a long time." Li Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You girl is still so beautiful." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "That is. Brother-in-law, where are we going?" Li Fan said, "Go directly to Jiahe Film and Television. Director Hu has already booked two rooms for us in a hotel nearby." Qin Yulin nodded. Then, the two drove into a car and went straight to Jiahe Film and Television. An hour later, I arrived outside the Jiahe Film and Television Hall. Hu Fei greeted him from the hall and said with a laugh, "Brother Li Fan, Miss Qin, you can be regarded as coming." Li Fan smiled and said: "Fortunately, brother Hu." Qin Yulin also said: "Hello, Director Hu." Hu Fei smiled again, then greeted the two of them into the hall. Li Fan said, "How are the actors preparing for the audition?" Hu Fei said: "It is completely ready. The first batch of actors will start auditioning at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Li Fan nodded and asked, "Are there many actors signed up?" Hu Fei smiled and said: "There are so many headaches. However, each role should be able to let us find the most suitable actor." Li Fan also smiled and said, "Isn''t this good?" The two people talked and laughed all the way, and soon arrived where the crew was. All members of the entire crew hurriedly got up to greet each other, and they were all very excited to say hello to Li Fan and Qin Yulin. The crew was formed by Hu Fei yesterday, and everyone on the crew was very excited and excited. Because this time I was shooting Li Fan''s movie, a movie that was destined to become a classic. Such opportunities are hard to come by. Every crew member thinks he is so lucky. Li Fan smiled and responded one by one, saying that everyone was lucky. After a lot of excitement, the crew members continued to work on their own affairs. Hu Fei took out a bunch of materials and said to Li Fan: "Brother Li Fan, these are the materials of the first batch of audition actors tomorrow morning, a total of 15 people. I deliberately included the audition actors who have already arrived in the magic city. The first batch selected. I feel that relatively speaking, they are more suitable for the role of Tang Bohu." Li Fan became interested and said, "Let me see." Hu Fei handed the information to Li Fan. He originally intended to show it to Li Fan. Li Fan took the information and opened it, and Qin Yulin also leaned over to read it together. Song Yuanzheng, male, 28 years old, third-line star actor... The actor''s information is very detailed, and there are also photos. Li Fan nodded slowly when he saw the photo of the first actor named Song Yuanzheng. From the photos, it did feel somewhat appropriate. But isn''t it really suitable? It still depends on the effect of tomorrow''s audition. The actor information is turned down one by one. There are first-line and second-line superstar actors, as well as third-line and fourth-line star actors. Generally speaking, they are all acting, and they are all suitable for their age. However, if you just look at the information, you can''t make any judgments. Everything still depends on the results of tomorrow''s audition. I hope there are actors who will surprise people. Of course, Hu Fei hopes so. After reading the actor''s profile, it was late, and it was almost time for dinner. Tonight, Hu Fei was the host and invited Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and the entire crew to dinner. Li Fan and Qin Yulin naturally agreed, and the entire crew was also secretly excited. The place to eat was the hotel where Li Fan and Su Yuqing were staying at night. Just next to Jiahe Film and Television. The group arrived at the hotel and entered Hu Feiding''s box. After a meal, everyone was very happy and looked forward to tomorrow''s actor audition. After eating, Hu Fei and the crew left one after another, while Li Fan and Qin Yulin went to the hotel room. Qin Yulin originally had her own residence in the Demon Capital, but now that Li Fan is here, she wants to follow Li Fan. ... The next morning, Li Fan habitually got up early, and after spending a while in the gym of the hotel, he went to the restaurant to get two breakfasts. Then he returned to Qin Yulin''s room and knocked on the door of the room. Qin Yulin wore a pajamas, opened the door for Li Fan with sleepy eyes, walked to the bed and fell on the bed again, muttering, "Brother-in-law, I''ll sleep for a while." This girl... Li Fan was a little helpless. ... Chapter 2453： Actor audition begins Forget it, it''s still early, let Qin Yulin sleep for a while. Li Fan put the quilt on Qin Yulin. After Qin Yulin muttered "Thank you brother-in-law", he went to sleep again. While eating breakfast, Li Fan used his mobile phone to browse some news at will. The news about his new movie this time has always been the focus of the entire network. There is also a lot of attention on the Internet for the actor audition that started today. Who will be the leading actor this time? Which actors will join the crew? It can be said that the Internet is more concerned than Li Fan. Seeing Li Fan a little smile. At the same time, I think that choosing to bring that movie to this world is indeed a very correct decision. Well, after this movie, continue to bring more movies. There are many more classic movies from previous lives. After browsing the news for a while, Li Fan checked the time. It was already eight o''clock. The audition was about to begin at nine o''clock, and it was time for Qin Yulin to get up. This girl said yesterday that she will also go to the audition scene. Walked to the bed and patted the quilt, "Girl, I''m getting up, I''m going to be late." Qin Yulin muttered dazedly that it was still early and continued to sleep. Li Fan had to open the quilt, and then pulled Qin Yulin up. Qin Yulin opened his confused eyes and asked what time was it? Li Fan said, "It''s eight o''clock. I got up and washed up quickly. The breakfast is cold. I''ll get you another one." "Okay, I see, thank you brother-in-law." With that, Qin Yulin got up and went into the bathroom. Li Fan walked out of the room and went to the dining room to get another breakfast. When he returned to Qin Yulin''s room, Qin Yulin was washing in the bathroom. After Li Fan put down his breakfast, he returned to his room. After a while, Qin Yulin came and knocked on the door, "Brother-in-law, I''m fine, let''s go." The voice was a little vague. Li Fan opened the door and saw that Qin Yulin was eating breakfast with his mouth puffed up, no wonder his voice was a bit vague. Li Fan was a little funny, but this girl knew that he was anxious now. Afterwards, Li Fan asked Qin Yulin to come to the room and finished his breakfast before leaving. After eating, the two of them left the hotel and arrived at Jiahe Film and Television not far away. From a distance, Li Fan saw a large group of people around the gate of Jiahe Film and Television, all of them were entertainment media reporters with long guns and short cannons. The number of reporters is not much larger than that of the press conference two days ago. Everyone''s goal is the actors who auditioned today. The choice of actors this time is the focus of attention of countless people throughout the network. Countless people are talking, and are very curious about which actors will join? Even for which actors participated in the audition? They are all very interested. How can various entertainment media miss news with such a high degree of attention? Therefore, they came to guard outside Jiahe Film and Television early in the morning. Their goal is to interview actors who come to audition. Any actor interviewed will have enough information to send news. If you are lucky enough to interview an actor who has been auditioned, and then that actor reveals some of the audition, it will definitely become explosive news. You know, countless people are eager to know what kind of stories and content will be in Li Fan''s new movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" this time? The content of the actors'' auditions is undoubtedly the content of the movie story. Although it is just a small section without beginning and end, it is enough to make people feel excited. So, once you are lucky enough to be able to interview such news, today''s headlines will be set. Therefore, the entertainment reporters are all inexplicably excited and excited. As for the actors who came to audition, most of them were very willing to accept interviews. This is an excellent opportunity to catch the heat, and the actors don''t want to miss it. Therefore, all reporters know that this time the opportunity is great. They were excited and excited. Li Fan did not want to be seen by the reporters, although even if the reporters saw it, they might not be able to recognize him as Li Fan. But Li Fan didn''t want to take risks. Therefore, he pulled Qin Yulin into Jiahe Film and Television from a side door quietly. Then he went directly to the audition booth. Hu Fei had already arrived. After seeing Li Fan and Qin Yulin, he smiled and said hello. Li Fan asked, "Are all the actors who auditioned here?" Hu Fei said: "It''s all here. It''s now being prepared in the dressing room." Li Fan nodded. Soon, it was nine o''clock in the morning, and the audition officially began. Li Fan, Hu Fei, and Qin Yulin sat down. The first actor to audition was the third-line star actor Song Yuanzheng. The role of the audition is the protagonist Tang Bohu. Song Yuanzheng was a little nervous. He had had hundreds of auditions before, and this time was the most nervous. He had arrived an hour ago and got a script. The content of the script is not much, and it is not complicated, it is just a very ordinary play. It was a small incident that happened when Tang Bohu was a servant in Washington. Although the play was simple, Song Yuanzheng felt it was not easy to perform. They tried to figure out and practice repeatedly, but they still didn''t feel very good. This was one of the reasons why Song Yuanzheng was nervous. Now, Song Yuanzheng stood on the stage of the audition performance. After seeing a young man sitting opposite, his pupils shrank. He could easily guess that the young man was Li Fan. Li Fan actually came in person, which gave Song Yuanzheng an invisible pressure and became even more nervous. Then, Song Yuanzheng''s performance began. Li Fan, Hu Fei, and Qin Yulin all watched very carefully. The role of Tang Bohu has very high requirements for actors. Both Li Fan and Hu Fei hope to find an ideal Tang Bohu. Therefore, they take it seriously. Although the content of the performance is simple, the suitability of the actors can also be seen. In fact, the content that the actors will perform in the audition this time is relatively simple. This is Hu Fei deliberately decided this way. Because Hu Fei knows that the major entertainment media will find ways to interview the actors and actresses. He doesn''t want those classic clips to be exposed in this way. Li Fan couldn''t comment on this either. Anyway, even if it is a simple and ordinary play, it can be seen whether the actor is suitable or not? It didn''t take long before Song Yuanzheng ended his performance. Then I waited very nervously and nervously for the result. Hu Fei asked Li Fan''s opinion in a low voice. Li Fan said he could barely pass the test, but he was not very ideal. Hu Fei nodded, he thought so too. If you have to use Song Yuanzheng, it is not impossible, but this time he wants to find an ideal Tang Bohu. Therefore, I can only express regret to Song Yuanzheng. Of course, Song Yuanzheng can also try other roles if he wants. ... Chapter 2454： Actor competition is unprecedentedly fierce If Tang Bohu is not good enough, Song Yuanzheng is of course willing to try other roles. This is what he planned long ago. As long as you can star in this movie, it doesn''t matter even if it is a supporting role. Even a supporting role with only a few lines, he is willing. Therefore, when he learned that his chances of playing the role of Tang Bohu were slim, Song Yuanzheng immediately switched his goal to a supporting role. In order to seize the opportunity, after Hu Fei informed him of the result, Song Yuanzheng directly said: "Director Hu, Mr. Li Fan, I am willing to play other roles, any role is fine." Hu Fei smiled slightly and said, "Thank you very much for Mr. Song''s trust in our crew. As for the rest of the roles, Mr. Song can choose by himself and audition again. And if we next think that there is a role that suits Mr. Song, it is also Mr. Song will be notified directly. I don''t know what Mr. Song wants?" Song Yuanzheng nodded and said, "I have no problem." Hu Fei said: "Then, we look forward to cooperating with Mr. Song." Song Yuanzheng said after hearing that it would be a great honor to join the crew. After that, Song Yuanzheng walked out of the audition booth and the next audition actor appeared. After walking out of the audition studio, Song Yuanzheng did not leave Jiahe Film and Television immediately, but pondered other roles in the movie outside the audition studio. Outside the audition studio, there is a revelation column listing all the characters in the movie. Including the role''s name, positioning, approximate appearance time, and the personality requirements of the actors, etc., very detailed. Actors can set up their own conditions and requirements, and find out if there are any roles they are interested in? Song Yuanzheng saw that in addition to Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang, there were also Tang Mu, Hua Taishi, Madame Hua, Zhu Zhishan, King Ning, the deadly scholar, Wu Zhuangyuan, Duanchangchang, pomegranate, boatman, etc. in addition to Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang. There are many characters, and the images are also different, quite distinct. Song Yuanzheng figured out the roles he could play. The auditioning actors completed the audition one by one, but Li Fan and Hu Fei did not decide on the spot who would play Tang Bohu. However, I also found that several actors can be used as candidates, which can be regarded as some gains. However, the rest of the roles and actors have not yet been determined. Don''t worry, take your time to determine. Then, the rest of the actors, like Song Yuanzheng, went to the bulletin board after finishing the audition performance, trying to figure out the other roles that suit them. Everyone has the same idea. If you can''t play the leading role, it doesn''t matter if you play a supporting role. Even if there is not much playing time, there are not a few supporting roles in the lines. This created a situation, that is, not only the protagonist Tang Bohu has great competition in this movie, but also a large number of supporting characters, and even supporting characters with few scenes are very competitive. Even if you are a first-line or second-line superstar actor, if you want to play a supporting role, you may not be able to run successfully. This may seem incredible, but it is true. This situation is known to the entertainment reporters who have been guarding the gate of Jiahe Film and Television. The entertainment reporters are quite excited and excited. This is definitely news that will interest a lot of people. As a result, the major entertainment media have reported. On the Internet, countless people are waiting for news about today''s actors audition. And they have already waited for a lot of news that excites them. For example, the first-line superstar actor Ling Bai appeared in Jiahe Film and Television, and will participate in the audition of "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang". For another example, second-line superstar actor Liu Hao is determined to participate in the audition for "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". His goal is not the protagonist Tang Bohu, but a supporting role. These news have excited people on the Internet. And now, this time, even the little supporting role, the competition is very big news, once again make countless people on the Internet excited. Many media have referred to this situation as the most competitive film in the history of actors. It is reported that in just the first morning audition, there was a first-line superstar actor, a second-line superstar actor, and a number of third- and fourth-line star actors, all targeting a minor role that didn''t have too many scenes. They will compete fiercely for this. This news made countless people feel incredible and excited. So many star actors have to compete for a minor role that doesn''t have too many roles. Moreover, this is only the morning of the first audition. In the following, I am afraid that more star actors will join the competition. This is really crazy. It seems that the desire of the actors for this film is much stronger than everyone previously thought. This is also inexplicably exciting, and countless netizens have been talking about it on the Internet. "I didn''t expect the actors to be so eager for this movie. So, can I imagine that there will be multiple first-line or two-line superstar actors playing some minor roles in it? Hahaha! This cast is unprecedented. It''s so powerful!" "According to the current situation, this situation is very likely to occur. This is really exciting and expectant!" "It''s a pity that there is still such a statement, and no role has successfully determined the actors. It is really hard to wait. The crew must hurry to determine the actors!" "This is a good thing. This shows that the crew is very cautious in the selection of actors. This is an absolutely good thing. We, wait patiently. There should be definite news soon." "This time the cast is likely to be unprecedentedly strong, and it is indeed very worth looking forward to! This is the influence of Mr. Li Fan''s film!" "By the way, there are reports that Mr. Li Fan personally went to the audition site to check the selection of actors. I don''t know if it is true or not?" "It should be true. This is a normal thing for Mr. Li Fan." "With Mr. Li Fan''s personal check, the choice of actors is even more reassuring and worth looking forward to." "..." Countless netizens are talking about it, and the entertainment reporters guarding the gate of Jiahe Film and Television are also secretly excited. The more netizens care about their reports, the more they feel excited and motivated. They look forward to finding more news that can make netizens so interested. At this moment, an actor walked out of Jiahe Film and Television accompanied by his agent. Everyone sees that it is the third-line star actor Song Yuanzheng, who is also an absolute star actor. All the entertainment media reporters crowded around excitedly and couldn''t wait to start asking questions. Song Yuanzheng did not evade, but made a gesture of willingness to accept interviews. This made the reporters more excited and asked more questions. And one of the most asked questions is, when Song Yuanzheng auditioned, what was the specific content of the play? This is the question that all media reporters most want to know. ... Chapter 2455： What is the reason? Song Yuanzheng did not hide it, and truthfully told reporters about the content of his audition performance. The play is quite ordinary. However, from this scene, a very heavy news can be obtained. The play is an unusual thing that happened when Tang Bohu was a servant in Washington. The matter itself is nothing. However, the premise and background of this scene surprised all the entertainment media reporters at the scene, and then they were all ecstatic. Tang Bohu''s job as a subordinate in Washington DC is the key point. Perhaps to be more precise, why did Tang Bohu become a subordinate in Washington? This is the point. This is definitely an extremely heavy piece of news. Once it is reported, it will definitely arouse frantic discussions on the entire network. All the entertainment reporters on the scene are very convinced of this. Therefore, they were all ecstatic and extremely excited. Heavy news! Super heavy news! Their decision to stay here to interview the auditioning actors was indeed very correct. Only then did I interview the first actor after the audition, and I got such surprising news. It''s so exciting! Report to the outside world immediately, and all the media reporters all made such a decision. As a result, all kinds of pop-up windows and push messages are once again overwhelming. Anyone who is sitting in front of a computer using a computer or looking at a mobile phone can see the message. Seeing that it was news related to the movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance", everyone was overjoyed. With such an overwhelming push, is there any blockbuster news? Then I took a closer look at the content of the message, but suddenly he was shocked, with a look of disbelief. Tang Bohu is a servant in Washington? What does it mean? Tang Bohu was actually acting as a servant. This is one of the four famous talents, who will actually be a servant. This is really beyond everyone''s expectations, and it is indeed a blockbuster news. Of course, everyone is just surprised and can''t believe it, and no one thinks that this is Li Fan making up a mess. If the screenwriter has someone else, many people have probably already started it. This is pure mess, how can Tang Bohu be the next person? Of course, this is not to say that there is nothing wrong with the next person. It is mainly Tang Bohu as the protagonist and one of the four great talents, so it is not good to let him be the next person. After all, in Tang Bohu''s time, the subordinates were indeed inferior. But now it''s Li Fan''s movie, no one thinks like that anymore. Everyone will only think, why would Tang Bohu be a servant? What are the difficulties? Or is there any reason? Everyone just thinks so. Then I kept thinking about it, and became inexplicably excited again, because this seemed a very curious and interesting thing. Countless people became excited, and then just as those entertainment media reporters thought, why would Tang Bohu be a subordinate? Soon there were crazy discussions on the Internet. This news is too heavy, and countless people are very interested. "Could it be because of life? We all know that Tang Bohu, in real history, has a very difficult life. Did Mr. Li Fan follow this kind of history?" "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t! This is not a biography, and there is no need to follow history. Besides, this is a comedy film, if you follow the history, it seems not suitable for comedy film. "It may also be that at the beginning of the story, Tang Bohu had a hard life and had to work as a subordinate to maintain his life. This process is very short. Then Tang Bohu did not continue to be a subordinate because of something developed." "It may also be because of some reason, Tang Bohu needs to experience the feeling of being a subordinate. In other words, Tang Bohu is not forced to be a subordinate because of life, he is just experiencing the life of a subordinate. Of course, I am not. If you say that you are inferior to others, it''s just that in the age of Tang Bohu, the servants are indeed inferior to others. "This possibility is indeed there, and it feels quite big. So, what is the reason for experiencing the life of an inferior? It makes people very curious." "Is it possible that for some reason, Tang Bohu had to go to the office? For example, in order to get something in Washington? He was just pretending to be a servant and mixed into Washington. It was for a certain purpose, not because Life is difficult, and I have to be a servant." "This kind of possibility is also possible. If you think about it carefully, I feel that what everyone said is quite reasonable. It seems that there are many possibilities! Hahaha! This is interesting!" "There are indeed many possibilities. The main reason is that we still don''t know what Tang Bohu''s position is like? If we know this, the scope of guessing can be narrowed." "In short, no matter what the reason is, it makes people very curious and looking forward to it. Hey! I really look forward to this movie more and more. It''s a pity that the casting has just begun. I have to wait until it is released. I don''t know how long to wait. What?" "Yeah! I really can''t wait." "Just waiting for the action of the crew to make it a little faster." "..." Countless people are discussing it on the Internet, guessing for various reasons. Then, everyone realized that there seemed to be many reasons. So, what would be the real reason? It is so curious and expectant. ... Chapter 2456： There is another heavy news There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and Li Fan, Qin Yulin, Hu Fei and other crew members could naturally see them. After seeing it, everyone was a little surprised. This was something that everyone hadn''t thought of before. I did not expect such a problem to cause such a large-scale discussion on the Internet. However, this is a good thing, which once again increased the popularity of the movie. Although the heat is already extremely high, it can still be higher, it is always a good thing not. As for the answer to the question, some people are still guessing right. Why would Tang Bohu go to Washington DC as a servant? He was to get into Washington DC to pick up girls, maybe the heroine Qiu Xiang is from Washington DC. Someone really guessed the answer like this. It''s just that the person who guessed this answer is not sure if he guessed it right? He was just guessing. This is quite interesting. So, should the crew announce the answer to the outside world? Some crew members asked Hu Fei this way. Hu Fei said that there is no need to announce, so let everyone continue to guess. Li Fan also felt that there was no need to announce the answer, so it would be interesting to see everyone guessing. ... The entertainment reporters guarding the gate of Jiahe Film and Television can also see the hot speculation on the Internet. The situation was exactly the same as they had expected before, and there was crazy speculation on the Internet. This makes the entertainment reporters more excited and more energetic, thinking in their hearts one by one that they must dig out more interesting topics. At this time, another actor walked out of Jiahe Film and Television. When the entertainment reporters saw it, they became more excited than when Song Yuanzheng came out before, because the actor who came out this time turned out to be the first-line superstar actor Ling Bai. A-line superstar actors, even other news, can attract a lot of people''s attention. Now it is related to the movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance", and those who are interested will definitely be a terrifying number. All the entertainment reporters gathered around and couldn''t wait to start asking questions. The first question is still Ling Bai''s audition performance. What is it like? Only this time Ling Bai didn''t answer this question head-on, but expressed very regretfully that it is very unlikely that he will succeed in the role of Tang Bohu in the audition. Although Ling Bai didn''t answer the question head-on, the fact that Ling Bai blew himself up to audition for the role of Tang Bohu was unlikely to succeed, and it could also be regarded as a blockbuster news. Therefore, all the entertainment reporters are also very satisfied and excited. Today''s harvest is really great. Then, another reporter asked Ling Bai, since it is unlikely that Tang Bohu will be a role, did he target other secondary roles? Ling Bai replied that it was indeed true. He set his goal on a role called "Death Scholar", but this role is also very competitive. Can he succeed in the campaign? Still not sure. This is undoubtedly another blockbuster news. Moreover, this heavy news also exposed the name of a character, a life-threatening scholar. This role is the first role name officially exposed after Tang Bohu and Qiu Xiang. Just this point, I am afraid it will make people very interested. Therefore, the entertainment reporters were once again excited and reported relevant news. On the Internet, there are countless people who are speculating about why Tang Bohu will be a subordinate. After seeing that new news has been exposed, they become excited again. This time, the news was equally explosive, and the focus of everyone''s discussion quickly shifted to the latest news temporarily. "Fuck! The first-line superstar Ling Bai auditioned for Tang Bohu, and the probability of success is actually very small. This is probably the first time Ling Bai has encountered such a situation after becoming a first-line superstar, right?" "It must be. The first-line superstar wants to play a role, where do you need an audition? It''s all an invitation from the crew by any means. Not to mention the possibility of passing the audition now is very small. It is only Mr. Li Fan''s. Movies can make Ling Bai like this." "More importantly, this did not make Ling Bai feel that it was a very shameless thing. Not only did he take the initiative to expose the results to the media, but he also wanted to compete for a secondary role. This is a first-line superstar actor! It is really only Mr. Li Fan''s movie that can make Ling Bai do this." "..." ... Chapter 2457： You are very competitive Countless people on the Internet are all sighed with emotion. Thinking that Ling Bai, as a first-line superstar actor, after the hope of auditioning for the protagonist was bleak, not only did he not feel that he was losing face, but he still had to continue to compete for a secondary role. Note that I''m talking about "competition". A first-line superstar actor competes for a secondary role, which already makes people very emotional. Then it is still unclear whether it can pass, which is even more emotional. Only Li Fan''s films can have such an influence. Then, the secondary role of Ling Bai''s competition, called the deadly scholar, is also very interesting. The life-threatening scholar, this is obviously not the real name of the character, but some are like the nickname of a quack character. People of the arena? Are there characters in the movie? Could there be martial arts scenes in the movie? This is definitely another blockbuster discovery. At first everyone thought it was just a purely historical costume comedy, but now it seems that it''s not just that. This is undoubtedly surprising and exciting, full of expectations! There are more and more surprises in this movie. This time, the entertainment media reporters are really awesome! If it weren''t for those entertainment media reporters, how would everyone get the news at this time? Therefore, this time, many people on the Internet praised those entertainment media reporters, saying that they did a very beautiful job this time. Although entertainment reporters, the reason why they spare no effort to report, is actually only their own performance. But the result is that countless people on the Internet have been informed of a lot of heavy news about the movie in time. Therefore, netizens gave them a thumbs-up, and there is nothing wrong with it. This is definitely the first time that such a large crowd on the Internet has praised entertainment media reporters. Therefore, when the entertainment reporters at the gate of Jiahe Film and Television saw this situation on the Internet, they were all very excited. It''s not easy! In addition to the excitement, I feel a little bit ashamed. After all, they are only for their own performance, not specifically for netizens to dig out news. However, in general, the entertainment reporters are still quite excited and more motivated. They will continue to dig out more news. ... Golden Harvest Film and Television Audition Studio. In the afternoon, the cast auditions continued, and more actors performed auditions one after another. In addition to auditioning for the role of Tang Bohu, there were also actors auditioning for the role of Qiuxiang, as well as some other minor roles. Among them is an actor that Li Fan is quite familiar with, and the one who auditioned was the part of Qiu Xiang. The actor is Xiao Xiao, a second-tier superstar actor, who previously played the role of Xiaoqing in the TV series "Legend of the White Lady". Before the role of Xiaoqing, Xiao Xiao was just an ordinary actor. Then through the successful shaping of Xiaoqing''s corner, it quickly became popular across the country. Now he is a second-tier superstar actor. Moreover, there is also a faint possibility of impacting first-line superstar actors. If this time can successfully play the role of Qiuxiang, and can be recognized by the audience. That will undoubtedly increase her bargaining chips for her impact on the first-line superstar actors. Therefore, Xiao Xiao was very eager for the corner of Qiuxiang. When she walked into the audition booth and saw Li Fan, she was surprised again. It turned out that Li Fan personally checked here. Xiao Xiao always regarded Li Fan as the noble person in his life. If it weren''t for Li Fan, she would probably be just an ordinary actor now. Although she is very beautiful, she is just beautiful, which is of no use in the entertainment industry. You still need to sacrifice something to get the chance to star in an excellent work. Xiao Xiao didn''t want to do that, so she has always been just an ordinary actor. It wasn''t until she met the crew of "Legend of White Snake" and Li Fan that she was able to grow into the current second-tier superstar actor step by step, and she also had the opportunity and possibility to become a first-line superstar actor. So Xiao Xiao was very surprised and excited after seeing Li Fan. Then I saw Qin Yulin next to Li Fan, and I was excited again. Qin Yulin was there. In the "Legend of the White Lady" TV series, the person who played the role of the white lady is Qin Yulin. Only after "Legend of the White Lady", Qin Yulin never appeared in other plays. She was acting for fun. At that time, she liked the role of White Lady very much, and she played it only when Li Fan asked her to play it. After the performance, it will naturally pass. At that time, Xiao Xiao and Qin Yulin had a very good relationship, and they kept in touch since then. Therefore, seeing Qin Yulin also present, Xiao Xiao was also pleasantly surprised. He ran over and said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, Yu Lin, it turns out that you are also here." Both Li Fan and Qin Yulin had seen the audition cast before, and knew that Xiao Xiao would come to audition this afternoon. So it''s not surprising now. Li Fan smiled and said, "Long time no see, Miss Xiao Xiao is still so beautiful." Qin Yulin also smiled sweetly and said, "Xiao Xiao, I know you will come this afternoon, I am waiting for you to come here." Xiao Xiao said: "I will strive for this role." Qin Yulin said: "I believe you." Xiao Xiao nodded, and then returned to the center of the stage. This is not the time for greetings. She knew that even if she was familiar with Li Fan and Qin Yulin, Li Fan would not decide to let her play the role of Qiuxiang. She must show enough results in the next audition performance to impress Li Fan and Hu Fei. "Mr. Li Fan, Director Hu, I''m ready," Xiao Xiao said after getting ready. Hu Fei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s get started." At the beginning of Xiao Xiao''s audition performance, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Hu Fei watched very carefully. Li Fan was a little pleased. He felt that Qiuxiang performed by Xiao Xiao felt very good. He is very satisfied. Hu Fei''s face was also happy. After Xiao Xiaos performance, Hu Fei and Li Han discussed a few words in a low voice, and said: "Miss Xiao Xiao, you feel very good performing. Mr. Li Fan and I are very satisfied. Although it is not yet possible to say, this role It must be yours. But you are very competitive." Xiao Xiao was overjoyed after hearing this. Now that Hu Fei said so, her chances are really great. "Thank you! Thank you, Director Hu, thank you Mr. Li Fan, I am really grateful." Xiao Xiao expressed his thanks again and again. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, congratulations." Xiao Xiao said joyfully: "Yulin, thank you! I will continue to work hard." Qin Yulin nodded, and then walked out with Xiao Xiao. Having not seen each other for so long, she naturally wanted to have a good chat with Xiao Xiao. The same is true for Xiao Xiao. After the two left, Hu Fei smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, if nothing happens, it should be Xiao Xiao. We have gained a lot this afternoon!" Li Fan nodded, and also smiled: "The luck is indeed good." ... Chapter 2458： Actors have been confirmed one after another The actor playing Qiuxiang, if nothing else, should be Xiao Xiao. However, the more important Tang Bohu actor is still not particularly satisfactory. Of course, Li Fan and Hu Fei were not in a hurry either. Slowly, there will always be satisfactory actors. The cast auditions continued, and one cast after another came in to perform auditions. Some auditioned for the role of Tang Bohu and others auditioned for other roles. After a few days in this way, with the exception of Tang Bohu, many other roles have successively made very satisfying actors. Li Fan and Hu Fei have also officially identified a number of actors. For example, the role of Qiu Xiang is played by second-tier superstar Xiao Xiao. The role of the deadly scholar is played by the first-line superstar actor Ling Bai. The role of Hua Taishi is played by Lu Youheng, a well-known old drama actor and first-line superstar actor. The corner of Zhu Zhishan is starred by third-line star actor Song Yuanzheng. Absolutely star-studded. Of course, in addition to these star-studded actors, there are also ordinary actors and newcomers. For example, the role of Wu Zhuangyuan is played by rookie actor Xie Yuanming. Every time an actor is officially identified, the crew will make an announcement to the outside world. The entertainment reporters who have been guarding the gate of Jiahe Film and Television will also report to the outside world as soon as possible. In the past few days, countless people in the outside world have been paying attention to the audition of actors. Every time the crew officially identifies an actor, it will arouse heated discussions from the outside world. For example, after the role of Qiu Xiang was confirmed to be played by Xiao Xiao, the Internet was suddenly all about Xiao Xiao''s discussion. "Qiu Xiang must be the heroine, right? The heroine''s actor was determined so quickly, faster than I expected! However, I feel that Xiao Xiao is indeed suitable. The main reason is that she is beautiful. Hahaha!" "Xiao Xiao can do it, I think it''s good. Speaking of Xiao Xiao, I have to think of "Legend of the White Lady". This work by Mr. Li Fan is really classic." "It is indeed quite a classic. The original classics, the TV series mainly by Qin Yulin, Xiao Xiao, and Xia Xiaoyue, are also classics." "The Legend of the White Lady" is Xiao Xiao''s famous work. This TV made Xiao Xiao from a little-known actor, suddenly became popular all over the country. Now they are already second-tier superstar actors. It is to hit the first-line superstar actors. There is also hope." "This time acting in the role of Qiuxiang should be able to attack the first-line superstar actors and increase a lot of bargaining chips." "It''s a pity that Qin Yulin has never acted in other works since then. It''s really a shame. That''s a goddess! It''s the same level as the goddess Tang Ying." "Qin Yulin is Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law, and she didn''t plan to develop in the show business. I heard that Qin Yulin played the role of White Lady for two reasons. One was invited by Mr. Li Fan himself, and the other was an actor who played Xu Xian. , Was reversed by the American actress Xia Xiaoyue. Otherwise, we would not have seen such a beautiful white lady. Therefore, we should be satisfied if Qin Yulin can play the white lady." "In addition to being Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law, Qin Yulin''s family identity is even more unfathomable. I heard that the reason why she can act is purely for fun." "It''s true. But her acting skills are very superb. That''s talent." "Such a beautiful goddess, but I can''t see it on the screen. It''s really sad." "What did Xiao Xiao say to Qin Yulin? Seeing that everyone can never forget Qin Yulin! Hahaha!" "Nonsense, of course you can''t forget it. That''s an absolute goddess!" "Hey! Tell you a secret. It''s not impossible to see real Qin Yulin." "Fuck! Really? See a real person? How is this possible?" "That''s how it is possible." "Cut! What to lie to you? And, the possibility is not low." "Fuck! Really? Then you can talk about it quickly." "Go to Sansheng Village. Qin Yulin is in Sansheng Village many times. She often appears in the village. If you are lucky enough, you will see it. Moreover, Qin Yulin sometimes appears with her sister, who is Li Mr. Fans girlfriend. She is also a figure of absolute goddess level, and she feels even more beautiful than Qin Yulin." "I wipe it! It''s okay? It seems to make sense. However, there are so many people in Sansheng Village every day, so the probability of encountering it is small, right?" "So it takes good luck." "Have a chance to see Qin Yulin and her sister? Absolute sister flower goddess! It turns out that there is such a treatment in Sansheng Village. It is really desirable. Hahaha!" "..." Everyone was originally discussing Xiao Xiao, but after speaking, they talked about Qin Yulin. Moreover, there are also some overwhelming meanings. No way, although Qin Yulin only starred in "Legend of the White Lady", this work, as well as the white lady she played, has become an absolute classic. Coupled with Qin Yulin''s stunning face, countless people always remember her and look forward to her acting in works again. But it is a pity that everyone''s expectations are destined to fail. Qin Yulin doesn''t have any acting thoughts now, and will never have it again in the future. Everyone is aware of this, so everyone feels so sorry and sad. ... Then, after Ling Bai played the role of the deadly scholar, the Internet was naturally all talking about Ling Bai. Before that, Ling Bai was already the focus of everyone''s attention. At that time, Ling Bai said that his chances of competing with the protagonist Tang Bohu were slim, and then shifted his goal to a secondary role like a deadly scholar. He also said that even if the deadly scholar is a secondary role, the competition is still great. Can he succeed? Still hard to say. At that time, there were all kinds of heated discussions. But now that the result was finally obtained, Ling Bai finally managed to compete for the role of a deadly scholar. It''s not easy! Netizens are all sighing. Then it suddenly occurred to them that a first-line superstar actor had successfully competed for a secondary role in a movie, and they even sighed with emotion. This incident itself seems to be even more emotional! However, this is Li Fan''s movie. Even if it is only a minor role, it is definitely not an easy task to successfully compete. Even the first-line superstar actors are the same. Then, everyone was naturally excited and looking forward to Ling Bai''s role as a life-threatening scholar. Countless people on the Internet talked about it. "A life-threatening scholar, hearing the name feels like a very awesome character. Ling Bai can appear in such a character, his fans should be quite excited, right?" "Nonsense. This is Mr. Li Fan''s movie. No matter what role he plays, his fans will be excited." "That''s true." "..." ... Chapter 2459： Some look forward to the performance of the next audition actor The cast is star-studded, and the determination of every star actor makes netizens excited. Then some ordinary actors and newcomers are also very interesting to everyone. Being able to stand out in such a fierce competition is enough to show that his strength is very good. For example, Xie Yuanming, an ordinary actor who played the role of No. 1 in Wushu. Everyone is not familiar with Xie Yuanming, and has not even heard of this name before. But now, many people look up Xie Yuanming''s personal information on the Internet. The search index of "Xie Yuanming" quickly made it into the hot search list, and quickly rushed to the top ten. This excites Xie Yuanming himself. Has he ever enjoyed such a treatment? He has been in the show business circle for more than ten years, but he has always been just an ordinary actor who is not even considered a celebrity actor. The six-tier star actor with the lowest distance is even more out of reach. But now, for the first time, he felt that he was already a star actor. Although this was just his feeling and not true, it was enough to excite him. Top ten in search list! This is a height that many fourth-tier, fifth-tier, and sixth-tier star actors have never reached. And he just made sure to play a minor role in "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance", and he quickly reached it. How is he not excited and excited? Of course, he knew that this happened not because of him, but because of Li Fan and the movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". Only Li Fan''s films can have such an impact. Xie Yuanming was very excited, and he thought that his chance was finally here. He should be able to enter the ranks of celebrity actors after the film "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is broadcast. This is the most important and the most difficult step. He has spent more than ten years, but he failed to make this step. Now, he finally saw hope. Netizens also learned about Xie Yuanming through data searches. There is not much information about Xie Yuanming on the Internet, but the basic information is still available. Netizens are discussing with great interest. "It turns out that Xie Yuanming has debuted for more than ten years. It''s only the first time I know of such an actor. It is really not easy for actors to get ahead!" "Of course it''s not easy! An actor wants to be famous because of chance. No chance to work hard is no good." "It''s also the first time I know Xie Yuanming''s name today. However, when I saw Xie Yuanming''s photos, it seemed a bit familiar. I should have seen his previous TV show." "I also seem to be familiar with it. However, I don''t seem to be familiar with it. But now, I must know that there is such an actor." "I know too! I''m going to play the role of the No. 1 in "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance". No. 1 Wu! It sounds like a really awesome look. I look forward to Xie Yuanming''s performance." "Xie Yuanming can successfully compete for the role of Wu Zhuangyuan, and his strength is definitely not a problem. The reason why he has not been famous for more than ten years, should not get the opportunity. Now, his opportunity is estimated to have arrived." "It should be here. If Mr. Li Fan''s movies can''t make him famous, he probably won''t be famous." "I''ll wipe it! Don''t you say that people are so miserable. He should be famous this time. At least he will become a celebrity actor." "It should be. Mr. Li Fan''s movie, even if it is only a minor role, is enough to make him enter the ranks of celebrity actors." "Then let us wait and see." "..." Could Xie Yuanming be famous for "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance"? It is still not 100% conclusive. However, Xie Yuanming is now being hotly discussed by the entire network, but it is definitely the treatment of star actors and even superstar actors. Its popularity is not much worse than that of superstar actors such as Xiao Xiao and Ling Bai. This made Xie Yuanming himself extremely excited and excited, and it also made a large number of ordinary actors and newcomers extremely enviable. It is hotly discussed by the whole network! This feeling must be pretty cool, right? This feeling should be the feeling of a star actor, right? They want to feel it too! But it''s a pity that they don''t have such a chance! Many of them have also participated in the audition, but unfortunately they have not been able to compete for the role. There are also people who are unable to sign up for the audition due to reasons such as this, or have already signed up, but it is not their turn to audition for the time being. For the latter, they are more eager to audition. However, as the actors continue to be identified, their chances are getting smaller and smaller. All of them sighed in their hearts. After all, their chance has not arrived! ... Jiahe Television. Li Fan and Hu Fei are in a very good mood. In the past few days, more and more roles have been identified as actors. Now, basically the actor who is only the part of Tang Bohu has not been determined. Of course, this is also the most important role. In the past few days, many actors have auditioned for Tang Bohu, and many of them are quite satisfying. But Li Fan always felt that it was even worse. He planned to see if there was anything more suitable? Of course Hu Fei thought so too. After another actor left after the audition, Hu Fei said to Li Fan: "Brother Li, the next actor to appear, we may need to observe carefully." "Oh?" Li Fan said, "Brother Hu is very optimistic about the next actor?" Hu Fei nodded and said, "The actor below was not going to audition. I was so bad, I finally told him to come audition." "Oh?" Li Fan was a little surprised and curious, why does Hu Fei value the next actor so much? "I''ll look at his profile." Li Fan said, picking up the profile of the next actor, planning to take a closer look. See who can make Hu Fei so important? At first glance, he was a little surprised. The next actor to appear is He Xingshu, just a six-line star actor. Li Fan had never heard of this actor''s name before. Why does Hu Fei fancy this actor so much? Li Fan asked curiously. Hu Fei said: "Brother Li should have never heard of this name, but this person is definitely a very talented actor. A few years ago, I worked with him once. At that time, he was still a third-line star actor and had a great opportunity. He was able to be promoted to a second-tier superstar actor. But later for some reasons, he was disheartened and stopped acting, and thus faded out of the audience''s sight. The star level has also slowly dropped from the third-tier star actor to the current sixth-tier star actor. Most audience We may have forgotten him. However, there should be some viewers who still remember him." "So that''s it." Li Fan nodded, but also looked forward to his audition performance. ... Chapter 2460： Do you desire this role? Soon, the next actor walked into the audition studio, and it was He Xingshu, the sixth-line star actor. He Xingshu is 31 years old this year, and he is also a young actor. Li Fan carefully observed He Xingshu for a moment, and then slowly nodded. After listening to Hu Fei talking about He Xingshu''s situation before, Li Fan originally thought that his mental state might not be very good, and the level of devotion might not be too high. But after seeing He Xingshu, Li Fan felt that his mental state was still good, and his level of devotion could be said to be high. He Xingshu may indeed not want to come to the audition before, but now that he walked into the audition booth, he could see that he quickly adjusted his state to the end. This made Li Fan look at He Xingshu a lot. No wonder Hu Fei valued him so much, it seems there is indeed a reason. How about the effect of the audition now? Li Fan was looking forward to it more than before. "Director Hu and Mr. Li Fan, thank you very much, and very honored to receive this audition invitation. I will do my best to perform." Li Fan and Hu Fei both nodded. After that, Hu Fei said: "If you are ready, let''s start." He Xingshu nodded, and then started his own performance. At the very beginning, Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he felt very good indeed. Hu Fei was even more delighted. He didn''t make a mistake. He Xingshu was really suitable for Tang Bohu''s role. Then, as He Xingshu''s performance continued, Li Fan felt better and better, and finally he was surprised. The role of Tang Bohu is none other than He Xingshu. Of course, the premise is that He Xingshu is willing to play. Before long, He Xingshu finished his performance and waited for the result. Originally, He Xingshu''s mood should be relatively calm. He himself had always thought that his mood would be calm. After all, he originally didn''t want to come to the audition, if it weren''t for Hu Fei''s repeated persuasion, he would really not come. So, logically speaking, he shouldn''t care about the result of the audition. Both success and failure are acceptable, it doesn''t matter. However, when the audition was really over now, He Xingshu found that he couldn''t calm down at all. He turned out to be very nervous. Why is this happening? He Xingshu felt strange to himself. Why is he so nervous? Shouldn''t he be very calm? Is he already desperate for this role? He was already frustrated with acting, but at this moment he has regained his passion for acting? It was once close to the position of a second-tier superstar, but the regret of not being a second-tier superstar. It was already forgotten, but now it suddenly becomes clear? It turned out that I was never reconciled in my heart? Why is this happening? He Xingshu didn''t know it himself. However, he is really inexplicably nervous now. Perhaps, he is already very eager for this role. After Li Fan and Hu Fei discussed a few words in a low voice, Li Fan looked at He Xingshu and said, "He Xingshu." He Xingshu was agitated, and continued to say: "Mr. Li Fan." Li Fan continued: "Let me ask you a question, do you desire this role? You can think about it before answering. It must really be what you think in your heart." He Xingshu suffocated, and then asked himself, is he longing for this role? He Xingshu was thinking, and after a while, his eyes finally condensed, and he said with certainty: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I long for this role." ... Chapter 2461： Officially start shooting "Oh? Really?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Are you sure?" This time, He Xingshu no longer hesitated, and immediately affirmed again: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I am very sure." Li Fan smiled, and then discussed a few words with Hu Fei in a low voice. After that, Hu Fei said: "Xiao He, Mr. Li Fan and I are very satisfied with your performance. If there are no accidents, this role should be yours. I hope you will not let me and Mr. Li Fan down. Now you go to rest first. Right." He Xingshu was inexplicably excited when he heard that. At this time he was even more sure that he was really eager for this role. His passion for filming suddenly came back. After repeatedly expressing gratitude to Li Fan and Hu Fei, He Xingshu withdrew. Then the audition continued. Although I have found a very satisfied candidate, the actors who have come today still have to give others a chance. At the same time, countless people outside are paying attention, and they are very curious and expecting, which actor can get the role of Tang Bohu? So far, according to reports from the entertainment media, at least more than 50 actors have auditioned for the role of Tang Bohu. Among them, there are many first-line and second-line superstar actors. But the crew never identified the actors. This is naturally because the crew has very high requirements for the actors in the role of Tang Bohu. And the more so, the more people wonder who can get this opportunity in the end? Countless people are speculating and discussing, and many entertainment media are also making various predictions. There was even a handicap that opened, making countless people sigh with emotion that this influence is really too great. Countless people from all walks of life on the entire network are waiting for official news from the crew. Now, it''s finally time to wait. The crew officially announced to the outside world that Tang Bohu''s role has been confirmed, and the sixth-line star actor He Xingshu will play the role. As soon as the news came out, the whole network instantly attracted attention and heated discussions. The actor is a six-line star actor, and everyone is not surprised or surprised by this. Let alone six-tier star actors, ordinary actors and newcomer actors, everyone will feel normal. Everyone is just very curious, why is the He Xingshu sacred? Can actually stand out among so many first-line and second-line superstar actors. Most people are relatively unfamiliar with the name He Xingshu. But there are a few people who are quite familiar. After seeing He Xingshu''s name, they were all taken aback. He Xingshu? Is it He Xingshu, the former third-line star actor? Didnt it mean that he has retired from the show business? Why did you come out to act in a movie again? Or is it the same name and surname? After some inquiries on the Internet, it was confirmed that it is not the same name and surname. There is only one star actor named He Xingshu. And those who are unfamiliar with this name, after some inquiries on the Internet, also know that He Xingshu was once a third-line star actor. Later, he became discouraged because of some things, and since then he faded out of the show business and slowly became a sixth-line star actor. Now, are you planning to make a comeback again? Moreover, this comeback was very impressive, and he was able to stand out in the competition with so many superstar actors. It''s pretty awesome! Is this the rhythm of returning to the top when he comes back? Various reports in the entertainment media and heated discussions among netizens. While discussing, I was very excited. Not because of He Xingshu, but because Tang Bohu''s actors have been confirmed, which means that all the actors have been confirmed. The actor audition is officially over. So next, it should be the start-up ceremony, and then it''s time to officially start filming, right? Finally, finally waited until the film officially started. This is definitely an exciting thing. "Hahaha! The actors are finally confirmed. Hurry up and start filming, and it will be released early. I can''t wait." "I don''t know if there will be some shooting tidbits from time to time during the shooting? There are tidbits to quench your thirst. Otherwise, you will have to wait a few months before you can see it. This time is really a bit long!" "That''s right! I hope there will be some shooting highlights. I hope the media reporters can do more. It''s best to expose a few shooting highlights every day. Hahaha!" "Don''t talk about it every day. It''s very satisfying to be able to come out every three to five times!" "Don''t worry. At that time, there will definitely be some tidbits flowing out. When is there no tidbit flowing out during the filming of a movie or TV series?" "That''s not necessarily! The other crews have outflows of filming, in fact, the crew deliberately flowed out, in order to maintain the popularity and publicity. But Mr. Li Fan''s film is different. Mr. Li Fan''s film level does not need to remain hot, There is no need for publicity. The crew can completely prevent the tidbits from flowing out." "That said, it''s true. Mr. Li Fan''s movie doesn''t need those methods at all. Then, I just look forward to the outflow of shooting highlights." "Yes! I can only look forward to it in my heart." "..." Jiahe Television. Crew. Hu Fei laughed and said, "Brother Li, it''s been a blessing for you these few days. Next, it''s time to simply hold a booting ceremony. Does Brother Li still not participate in the booting ceremony?" Li Fan nodded. He never attended the opening ceremony or anything. Hu Fei is not surprised, just a little regretful. But Li Fan didn''t want to participate, so there was no way. The opening ceremony is scheduled to be held the day after tomorrow. Now, start preparing for the opening ceremony. Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Fan. Li Fan and Qin Yulin returned to the room to rest. Qin Yulin asked: "Brother-in-law, now the actor audition is over. When will we return to the village?" Li Fan said: "Don''t worry. After the filming starts, we will observe for a few days before leaving." Of course Li Fan completely believed in Hu Fei, but he still planned to stay and see for himself. Such a wonderful movie, he hopes to be 100% perfect. the next day. The opening ceremony was officially held. It was just a very simple start-up ceremony, but many entertainment reporters came to the scene. In addition to media reporters, a large number of ordinary netizens also came to the scene. A very simple start-up ceremony, but the crowd was crowded. The crew, including actors such as He Xingshu, Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, Song Yuanzheng, are all very emotional. They don''t know how many opening ceremonies have they participated in? But the scene has never been so lively. Li Fan''s movies are different after all. After the opening ceremony, the much-anticipated movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" finally officially started shooting. The main filming location is Hengdian Film and Television Base. It''s not far from the magic capital. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also followed the crew to Hengdian. Chapter 2462： To the broken bridge again Filming of the first scene soon started. In order for the actors to enter the state well, the first scene is not complicated, it is a relatively simple one. It was the scene when Tang Bohu first entered Washington, as well as some scenes of working after he was hired in Washington. Tang Bohu, Qiuxiang, Pomegranate, Wu Zhuangyuan and other roles have appeared. Wu Zhuangyuan''s sentence "9527, is your lifetime code." can also be regarded as a classic. Although the scene is not complicated, it is not easy to shoot well. Especially now that the filming has just started, the actors have not been able to enter the role state well. Therefore, Hu Fei had a twelve-point spirit, and Li Fan had been watching the scene all the time. Qin Yulin naturally followed Li Fan on the scene. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" Hu Fei has clicked the machine quite a few times. This is not to say that the actors did not perform well, but that Hu Fei''s requirements were very high. If there is a little unsatisfactory place, the camera will be retaken. Li Fan was very satisfied. Hu Fei really made people feel relieved. As for the actors, they certainly won''t have the slightest complaint. They even took the initiative to ask Hu Fei to be strict with them. They all understand that such a classic script, as long as they make it well, the movie will become a classic. In order not to disappoint Li Fan, and to make a classic movie that belongs to them, they are willing to make their best efforts. Therefore, they must work hard to make the best film. What does it matter how many remakes? The attitude of the actors also made Li Fan very satisfied. It seems that even when he is not at the scene, he does not have to worry about the situation at the scene. Of course, even so, Li Fan will not leave Hengdian immediately. He has nothing to do anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he stays in Hengdian for a while. Hengdian is not far from the West Lake. It''s been a long time since I went to West Lake, and it''s a good choice to go to West Lake for a tour. As for Qin Yulin, she naturally did not rush to leave. Anyway, Li Fan was with her, it was the same everywhere. ... the next day. Li Fan and Qin Yulin did not go to the filming scene, but to the West Lake. After Li Fan proposed yesterday that she could come to West Lake for a tour, Qin Yulin completely agreed, saying that she also wanted to go back to West Lake again. Qin Yulin played the role of the White Lady, and had been filming in West Lake for a long time. For the West Lake, Qin Yulin already has a distinctive feeling. She hasn''t been to West Lake for a while. There was nothing at all, but when Li Han mentioned that he could come to the West Lake, I suddenly felt a strong feeling that I wanted to come to the West Lake again. So, two people are here today. Anyway, on the crew''s side, whether it''s the director Hu Fei or the other actors, Li Fan is very relieved. It''s the same if he is not on the shooting scene. It was impossible for Li Fan to stay on the scene all the time. "Brother-in-law, let''s go to the Broken Bridge first." After arriving at the West Lake, Qin Yulin said to Li Fan. Li Fan nodded, and the two walked towards the broken bridge. The Broken Bridge is now one of the most famous scenic spots in West Lake. Every day, many tourists board the Broken Bridge and take photos with them. The reason for this is naturally all because of the work "Legend of the White Lady". Before Li Fan launched "Legend of the White Lady", the Broken Bridge was just a very ordinary bridge among the many bridges in the West Lake, without any reputation. However, after the "Legend of White Snake" was launched and the TV series "Legend of White Snake" was released, the reputation of Broken Bridge has grown dramatically. It didn''t take much time to become one of the most famous attractions in West Lake. Thinking about it now, Li Fandu still feels a little bit emotional. With emotion, the two slowly walked to the broken bridge. The situation is the same as imagined. There are many tourists on the Broken Bridge. Everyone went back and forth on the broken bridge, and many people stopped to take photos on the broken bridge. Li Fan looked at Qin Yulin and suddenly said with a smile: "If your identity is now exposed, the scene will definitely be rioted. Maybe someone on the bridge will be squeezed into the water. The white lady will definitely be able to let the scene go back to the broken bridge. Everyone at is excited." Qin Yulin grinned and said: "If your identity is now exposed, the riots on the scene will be more serious. I am just the interpreter of the white lady. And you are the creator of the white lady." Li Fan said: "That''s not necessarily true. It is true that I created the White Lady, but the image of the White Lady in everyone''s mind is you. Your appearance is even more shocking." Qin Yulin said, "Really? Why don''t you try?" Li Fan said: "Okay! Try it, try it." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said, "You know I don''t know how to try, so you said that deliberately." Li Fan laughed and said, "Look, you really won''t try." "Cut! Let''s go, brother-in-law, let''s go and have a look on the broken bridge," Qin Yulin said. Li Fan said: "Okay. But you''d better lower your hat a little bit. Otherwise, it won''t be good if you are recognized." Qin Yulin is too conspicuous, he will be recognized if he is not careful, he must be very careful and talented. Of course Qin Yulin also knew this, so after pressing the brim of her hat very low, she walked towards the broken bridge with Li Fan. Then followed the flow of people and walked to the bridge of the broken bridge. Standing on the bridge and looking around, I felt more and more emotional. After standing on the bridge of the broken bridge for a while, the two walked off the broken bridge from the other end. ... Chapter 2463： Sorry! Im embarrassed After walking down the broken bridge from the other end, you arrived at the famous Baidi. Standing on the white **** and looking south, Leifeng Pagoda is faintly visible. Leifeng Pagoda is also completely famous for "Legend of the White Lady". For Qin Yulin, Leifeng Pagoda makes her feel special. "Are you going to see Leifeng Pagoda?" Li Fan asked. Qin Yulin said: "Yes! Leifeng Pagoda is now one of the most famous scenic spots in West Lake." Li Fan said: "Okay, let''s walk from Baiti to Sudi, and then walk all the way to Leifeng Pagoda to see." Qin Yulin nodded. The two of them were not in a hurry. They walked slowly along the Bai Causeway. There were many tourists along the way, which was quite lively. On both sides of Baidi, there are many people who like poetry chanting and composing poetry, which attracted many people to watch. As I walked by, passing by a crowd, I suddenly heard cheers and applause from the crowd. Then there are people who praise "good poems, good poems" and the like. Someone seems to have made a good poem. Li Fan and Qin Yulin glanced at each other, and they were both very interested. Then, two people walked towards the crowd. They are going to see what kind of good poem it is? Can attract such praise from the onlookers. After approaching the crowd, I happened to see that someone was showing the poem to everyone. While showing it, they also commented briefly. After reading it, Li Fan nodded, and it was indeed a good poem. With a certain level, it should have been written by a professional poet. This situation is very common in West Lake. Professional poets often come to West Lake to find inspiration to write poetry. Or alone, or a few people, of course, there may be more people. As for the situation on the scene now, Li Fan observed that there should be several poets here to discuss each other. The poem just now was written by a tall and thin man in his 30s. At this time, the thin and tall man was quite excited, and he was not doing well in his humble poems, which made everyone laugh. After listening, everyone naturally said that the thin and tall man was humble. After a lot of praise and humility, another fat man said: "Okay, now we move on to the next poem title. The next poem title is''Snow''. Make a poem with''Snow'' as the title. This time I will see who will reveal it. First hand? Of course, if anyone at the scene has a poem, we also welcome you to share your poem with us to enjoy it together." The last sentence was addressed to the audience. There is nothing wrong with this. Those who can watch here are at least somewhat interested in poetry and are considered poetry lovers. Poet lovers also have the ability to make poetry, but generally speaking, the level of poetry is not as high as that of professional poets. Therefore, the onlookers are also thinking, and they are indeed interested in writing poetry. If you can make a good poem and write it out for everyone to appreciate and comment, the feeling will obviously be quite good. Qin Yulin reached Li Fan''s ear and whispered, "Do you want to write a song?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "I won''t write. Let''s see what they write." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Also." The title of the poem "Snow" is indeed very common, but it is precisely because it is common that there are so many poems with the title of "Snow". There are too many poems, it feels not easy to write a new poem with the title "Snow"! Several professional poets on the scene all frowned, thinking positively, and there was no good verse for a while. After a while, no one spoke or wrote. A very ordinary poem title, but everyone is embarrassed. At this time, a voice in the crowd whispered: "It''s very simple to write a poem with the title''Snow''." Although the sound was small, everyone at the scene heard it all. The fat man''s eyes lit up and he quickly looked in the direction of the sound. Of course, the others also looked in the direction where the sound came from. I saw that the person speaking was a rather young man. The young man is not Li Fan, but someone else. Seeing that everyone at the scene was looking at him, the young man couldn''t help but froze for a moment, as if he didn''t understand what was going on. Then I realized that it was the muttering that I had just heard by other people? Sorry! That''s it! The young man whispered "not good", he was afraid that he would be embarrassed. Because he didn''t actually think of any good verses. He just thought of a verse with a little spoof. Then he saw that no one had written a poem for so long, and he thought of a poem. So many people on the scene are not as good as him! Therefore, I muttered to myself ridiculously, saying that it is not difficult to write a poem on the subject of "Snow". Who knew that he whispered so quietly, but everyone heard it. How can this be done? What if everyone asks him to write the poem? The poem he thought of was purely a spoof and could not be put on the table at all. If this were written in public, it would be a shame! What should I do? The young man prayed in his heart, everyone looked at him quickly, but don''t let him compose poems! However, what you are afraid of often comes. I saw the fat man laughed and said, "It seems that this little brother has a verse. He is so young and talented! If the little brother is willing, please also ask the little brother to say the verse, or write it out, let us work together Appreciate one or two." "It''s over!" The young man wanted to cry without tears. ... Chapter 2464： Sorry! I can’t write the fourth poem The young man wants to cry without tears, what is this really afraid of! How can this be done? He wanted to say that he didn''t actually think of a poem, but he always felt that he couldn''t say it. Everyone looked at him, and the expressions on each of them looked a little expectant. If you said that you didn''t think of a poem, that would be shameful! Moreover, people will be considered to be pretending to be coercive. He clearly doesn''t have any poems, but it''s not difficult to write a poem with the title "Snow". Isn''t this pretense? Therefore, I cannot admit that I have no verses. However, if the verses that are in my heart are spoken out, it is equally ashamed! It will definitely be laughed at by everyone. What should I do? The young man''s mind changed sharply, but no matter how he changed his mind, there was no good way. And time does not allow him to remain silent. Anyway, he has to speak, and now so many people are waiting. In the end, the young man gritted his teeth and decided to give it up, no matter what. Even if it is laughed at, it cannot be said to be pretending to be coercive. Therefore, the young man decided to write his own verse. His calligraphy is very general, and he can only say that he can barely meet people. But he still decided to write. Because writing it will not be as awkward as saying it. Besides, let him say that he must be unable to speak, and can only write. The young man lifted a brush, ready to write. Everyone at the scene saw what the young man planned to write, and they all looked at the brush on the young man''s hand with some expectation. They have to watch the young man write word by word. It feels very good to watch people write the poems word by word. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also looked at the young man, both of them a little curious. The young man took a few deep breaths and finally wrote. "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces." This is the first poem written by a young man. amount Everyone at the scene was taken aback for a moment, with a strange look. However, it was okay. There is actually no problem with this line of poem. It''s snowing, the snowflakes are indeed flying and falling one by one. Imagine standing in a snowy sky, looking up at the snowflakes flying in the sky, one by one. Then I couldn''t help but count the voices, "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces..." It''s pretty graphic. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with this first poem, it just feels lacking in depth and literary talent. The young man became more and more anxious, and then bit his scalp and continued to write the second sentence. "Five pieces, six pieces, seven or eight pieces." As soon as the second line of poem came out, everyone was taken aback, and then they looked even more weird. This time, it was really weird. One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five pieces, six pieces, seven or eight pieces? What the **** is this? Counting and playing? If it is said that there is nothing wrong with the first sentence, and it still gives people a sense of picture, adding the second sentence will destroy the "nothing wrong" in the first sentence in an instant. The two sentences are connected together, it is the level of a child''s poetry. What''s this all about? Is it a poem after a few snowflakes? Thinking of this, someone at the scene couldn''t help but chuckle. Even Qin Yulin chuckled lightly. Li Fan glared, Qin Yulin quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and then made a grimace at Li Han. Li Fan shook his head, this girl... Then, Li Fan looked at the two poems that the young man had already written, and his eyes were bright. This is interesting! Only Li Fan thought it was interesting at the scene. The rest of the people at the scene just couldn''t help but chuckle, also swallowed back their laughter. It is obviously very rude to laugh at a poem written by someone like this. Can''t laugh. But these two sentences really make people want to laugh! It''s a blessing to endure it. Then, everyone thought a little bit nasty in their hearts, "What will be the next third sentence? No, let''s continue counting? It has already been counted to seven or eight pieces. Then nine pieces, ten pieces and eleven pieces? After thinking about it like this, everyone is still looking forward to the next sentence. It was even deeper than when I expected the first line of the young man''s poem. This is no one. When the young man heard the chuckle at the scene, his face flushed. But now that its hard to get off the ground, I can only bite the bullet and continue to write. Ugh! This time it was destined to be ashamed! Why do you want to be so cheap? Why is it not difficult to mumble about writing a poem on the subject of "Snow"? Isn''t this digging a hole for yourself? The young man sighed incessantly, and then bit the bullet and wrote the third sentence. "Nine pieces, ten pieces, countless pieces." "Puff!" As soon as this poem came out, more people couldn''t help but laugh. This Nima is really continuing to count? It''s just that after nine films and ten films, it was not eleven films, but countless films came directly. But whether it is "eleven films" or "countless films", the effect is the same. This makes people do not know how to evaluate it? This young guy is really an expert! Where can ordinary people write such poems? Even if it can be done, he is embarrassed to write it? Let alone what to say without shame, writing a poem on the subject of "Snow", there is nothing difficult or the like. This young guy is also a talent. Everyone at the scene was a little funny. It''s just that there is nothing malicious, everyone just finds it very interesting and fun. Then, everyone at the scene discovered another problem. That''s the last poem next, it''s not easy to handle! There are at least four sentences in a poem, and now only three sentences are written, and the last sentence is still missing. Now, this last sentence is difficult. Because the third sentence has been counted to "countless pieces", it can''t continue to count down! So, the third sentence should be "nine pieces, ten pieces and eleven pieces". In this way, the fourth sentence is easy to write, isn''t it? Now, it''s not easy! The young man also suddenly found such a problem, and he found that he couldn''t write the last sentence. When he just wrote the third sentence, he just felt comfortable, so he wrote a "countless pieces". I didn''t even think of anything that would be difficult to follow the fourth sentence. Now I found out, what should I do? The young man became more nervous and anxious. He just wants to leave here after writing the fourth sentence. What a shame! But what''s terrible is that this fourth sentence can''t be written now! The young man became increasingly eager. And the more eager, the more unable to write. If I knew that the third sentence should be written, "nine pieces, ten pieces and eleven pieces". Ugh! It''s a whole thing. The young man wanted to go back and change the third line of the poem to "nine pieces, ten pieces and eleven pieces." But that was undoubtedly even more embarrassing, and it definitely caused everyone on the scene to laugh. Although everyone may not be malicious, it will still be even more embarrassing. Therefore, I cannot go back and change the third sentence. But if the third poem is not changed, the fourth poem will not come out! The young man doesn''t know what to do anymore? ... :. : Chapter 2465： One word reveals identity The young man doesn''t know what to do anymore? The brush in his hand has been hanging in the air, unable to fall. When the rest of the people saw it, they all said, "Sure enough." Sure enough, you can''t take it anymore, right? Who told you to write "numerous films"? There is no way now, right? Everyone at the scene was a little funny in their hearts, and then they also thought in their hearts, how should this fourth sentence be answered? They also suddenly had an interest in picking up the fourth sentence. Although the first three sentences really make people wonder how to evaluate? But I have to say that it''s quite interesting. Especially in the current situation, if anyone can pick up the fourth poem, it would be a very interesting thing. Maybe it can be uploaded on the Internet to form an interesting anecdote about poetry. Therefore, everyone on the scene is very interested in picking up the fourth poem. Everyone is thinking. But unfortunately there is no answer at all. These four lines of poems are really unacceptable! Qin Yulin leaned into Li Fan''s ear and whispered, "Would you like to help everyone pick up a sentence?" Others can''t pick it up, but Qin Yulin knows that this is definitely not a difficult task for Li Fan. Li Fan nodded, and also whispered: "It''s okay. We came to the West Lake to play today, and encounter such an interesting thing, it can be regarded as fate. Then I will take another sentence." Qin Yulin nodded and blinked his big eyes, looking very expectant. She herself was actually thinking, how should the fourth sentence be answered? But can''t figure it out. Now it''s Li Fan''s. Li Fan smiled and said, "I''ll give it a try." Li Fan''s voice was not loud, but everyone at the scene was choked. Someone made the fourth line of poem? This is a surprise! There is actually a fourth line of poem. Therefore, after a suffocation, everyone felt a surprise again, and they all turned to look at Li Fan. Everyone is looking forward to it. No matter who it is, as long as someone at the scene can pick up the fourth sentence, it is enough to form an interesting anecdote. Although it''s a pity that I didn''t pick up the fourth poem by myself, it''s better than no one picking up. Of course, it depends on how the fourth sentence is received? If it''s a random sentence, it''s also meaningless, and that''s a vain joy. Well, look at the fourth poem of this young man in front of me. What is it like? After hearing Li Fan''s voice, the young man finally let out a long sigh of relief. Has someone finally rescued him? This is really great. All of a sudden, the young man was a little grateful. The young man looked at Li Fan and said with excitement and some eagerness: "Does this Xiongtai have a fourth poem? This is really great. To be honest, this is a poem I wrote indiscriminately. I cant write the four sentences anymore. Xiongtai is now able to help me. Then, I will ask Xiongtai next. Does Xiongtai say it directly or write it with a pen?" Li Fan said, "Write with a pen." Upon hearing this, the young man quickly handed the pen in his hand to Li Fan, and said, "I beg you for the fourth sentence." Li Fan nodded, reached out his hand to take the brush, and stood at the long table, ready to write the fourth sentence. Everyone on the scene, including the young man, looked forward to the pen held by Li Fan. Looking forward to Li Fan''s first word. And Li Fan did write the first word very quickly. It is the word "fly". After seeing the word "fly" written by Li Fan, everyone on the scene suddenly widened their eyes for an instant, with expressions of surprise and disbelief. Not because of the word "fly" itself, but because the word is so well written. It can''t even be said to be "good", but it should be said to be Dharma. Just one word shocked everyone. Not everyone knows calligraphy at the scene, but even people who don''t know calligraphy can be impressed by the word in an instant. It''s so good! Unspeakable freehand and chic. Seeing such words is simply an amazing visual enjoyment. This is definitely the top calligraphy. This young man turned out to be a top calligrapher? Wait, among all the famous top calligraphers, only one is very young. Moreover, the young man''s calligraphy is still the best. Then, the identity of the young man in front of him is almost obvious. Gosh! Everyone on the scene became more excited and excited than ever before in an instant. They have guessed the identity of Li Fan. They can''t believe this is true, they can''t believe that they have such a chance. But this is absolutely true. The young man who can write such perfect words is definitely only the legendary Li Fan. Li Fan only wrote one word, revealing his identity. Of course, this is because Li Fan did not intend to conceal his identity. Otherwise, if he changed his handwriting casually, no one would recognize it. There is no need to conceal one''s identity now. The most excited person on the scene was naturally the young man before. He wrote three lines of poem indiscriminately, and then really couldn''t write the fourth one. However, who would have thought that in the end, Li Fan would come to help him write the fourth line of poem. What kind of opportunity is this to be able to encounter such a thing? The young man''s unprecedented excitement, even his whole body trembling slightly. He is afraid that he will become famous this time. Because this time he will be the protagonist of a new story about Li Fan. Thinking about it makes people inexplicably excited. The young man wanted to say hello to Li Fan, but he opened his mouth several times without saying a word. He was nervous, afraid of being abrupt. And it doesn''t seem to be the time to say hello, Li Fan is writing the fourth line of poem. Okay, let''s wait for Li Fan to finish writing. And now that Li Fan''s identity is known, then this fourth poem is really exciting! That was the first person in poetry, poetry fairy Li Fan! The expectation that the young man had never expected before. The rest of the people on the scene are also the same at this time, and they have never expected it. For them, this fourth line of poem simply cannot be connected. However, they knew that for Li Fan, it must be just a piece of cake. Moreover, Li Fan was very well received. Everyone believes in this. And the first word "Fei" written by Li Fan shows that these four lines of poems will no longer be counted. Of course it should. Before they think about it, the fourth line of poem should continue to count. Except for continuing to count, there is no other way to pick it up! After all, the first three sentences are counting. If the last sentence is not counted, it will definitely look very unnatural. But for Li Fan, this is obviously impossible. ... New Years Eve will be coming soon, and this is undoubtedly a very special New Years Eve. I hope that every reader, friend, and your family will be in peace. Health and safety are the most important. I also believe that we will be able to overcome the difficulties this time. Tribute to all those who are fighting on the front line! You are all heroes! All are the backbone of the country! This world is beautiful because of you! May you all be safe! ... Chapter 2466： Is this the strength of Shi Xian? Of course it is impossible for Li Fan to continue counting the fourth line of the poem as they thought. So, what exactly is Li Fan''s fourth poem? It is really exciting. The first word is "Fly", what will follow? Everyone on the scene is looking forward to it. The shock and excitement in everyone''s hearts just now is a long story, but the time is only a moment. After Li Fan wrote the first word "Fei", he didn''t stop, instead he wrote a poem directly in one breath. "Flying into the reed flowers will never be seen." ... "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five, six, seven, and ten pieces. Thousands of pieces, countless pieces, flying into the reed will always be missing. " This is a very famous poem in the previous life, and the last sentence also has such sayings as "flying into the reed flowers" and "flying into the reed flowers". According to legend, this is a poem co-authored by Emperor Qianlong and Ji Xiaolan. Emperor Qianlong wrote the first three sentences unremarkably, and Ji Xiaolan then made the fourth sentence, which made the whole poem''s strange peak suddenly turn into a magical moment. Although it is said that this poem was written by Emperor Qianlong and Ji Xiaolan, it should not be true. Because this should be derived from a very similar poem. "Ying Snow" by Zheng Banqiao, a famous poet in the previous Qing Dynasty. "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five, six, seven, and ten pieces. Thousands of pieces, countless pieces, flying into the plum blossom will always be missing. " One is "Plum Blossom" and the other is "Reed Flower". There is only this difference. According to legend, Zheng Banqiao, who first arrived in Yangzhou, temporarily lived in Biefeng Temple in Jiaoshan because of poverty. One day, I met Ma Yueguan and Ma Yuelu by chance, and then forged a deep friendship. Later, on a day of heavy snowfall, Zheng Banqiao braved the wind and snow to visit the two at Xiaolinglongshan Pavilion. Then I met a group of scholars enjoying the snow and singing poems. The scholar saw Zheng Banqiao wearing a coarse cloth and thought he didn''t know how to write poems, so he deliberately embarrassed him and asked Zheng Banqiao to write poems. Zheng Banqiao agreed and wrote the first three sentences of "one piece, two pieces, three or four pieces". A group of scholars laughed and laughed at the sight, and they felt very superior. However, Zheng Banqiao calmly wrote the last sentence, "Flying into the plum blossom will never be seen." The peak suddenly turned, and a group of scholars blushed. When this last sentence came out, the whole poem was pushed from the trough to the strange peak at once. Zheng Banqiao''s "odd" poem is famous all over the world. Perhaps it is precisely because of its speciality and fame that this poem has been passed down in different versions. The plum blossoms became reeds. Reed flowers usually begin to bloom after the fall, and will not wither in winter. The reed flowers in the cold wind, clusters, clusters, soft and soft, swaying in the wind and snow, is a very beautiful scenery. The clusters of reed flowers may be better than plum flowers in terms of effect. Therefore, the plum blossom has become a reed flower. The poet and author also changed from Zheng Banqiao to Emperor Qianlong and Ji Xiaolan. Li Fan is very familiar with this poem. And in this world, on the white **** of West Lake, the first three sentences of this poem were written by a young man, which made Li Fan a little surprised, a little dazed, and a little emotional. Past and present lives seem to overlap again at this moment. This is a kind of fate, and perhaps a kind of destiny. Therefore, Li Fan was actually very willing to write the fourth sentence of this poem. Without the fourth line of poem, the first three lines can only be mediocre, even ridiculous. After the fourth line of poem, the whole poem immediately rose from the prosaic to the strange peak. It can be described as a very magical poem. Now, Li Fan has written this poem. Everyone at the scene, including the young man, was all excited and excited like never before. They witnessed the birth of a magical moment with their own eyes. Yes, in their opinion, this is a magical moment. Turning decay into a magical moment. The magical moment that pushed the whole poem from the trough to the strange peak in an instant. At this moment, they finally personally felt the talent of the poetry immortal. This last poem is simply wonderful! Everyone at the scene can understand the beauty of this sentence. Originally, the first three sentences counted from one to ten, and then countless. It was very boring and cumbersome, and it could not be said to be a poem at all. If it is a poem, it is also a poem that makes people laugh. However, the sentence "I will never see you when I fly into the reed flower", but the strange peak suddenly turned, making the previous count no longer boring and cumbersome. Reading it makes you feel like you are in the vast expanse of snow, but you see two countless pieces of snowflakes flying all over the sky, and finally all fly into the reed bushes and disappear. The reed flowers in winter faded from the lush summer and autumn, clusters swaying in the wind and snow. Snow flies, falling into it, is it a snowflake or a reed flower? It''s already clear and interesting. The unremarkable, ridiculous first three sentences, after the last one, make people feel full of mood and humor. Is this the strength of Shi Xian? Before, everyone was thinking about the fourth sentence. All they thought was how to continue counting so that this poem could become complete. They never thought that this poem could become so full of artistic conception. Everyone at the scene was very excited, especially the young man before. His excited body trembled slightly. When he knew Li Fan''s identity before, he knew that Li Fan would definitely write a surprising fourth line of poem. He also knew that he was going to become the protagonist of a new story about Li Fan. Now, this matter can be 100% sure. This poem and the process of Li Fan''s just writing the poem will surely be circulated on the Internet soon. Countless people will be surprised and excited, and then talk about it. And he can be said to be the creator of this story. If he hadn''t written the first three sentences, Li Fan would definitely not be able to help him with the fourth sentence. This story naturally does not exist. Now, this story is born because of him. As the creator and protagonist of the story, this will make him completely famous on the Internet. This kind of opportunity is unsuccessful, and countless people want it. He just got it. How could he not be so excited that his body began to tremble slightly? Others on the scene obviously also knew that the young man was completely famous now, and the eyes they looked at the young man were extremely envious. They were able to witness the birth of such a magical moment with their own eyes. It can be said that they have been lucky. However, no matter how lucky it is, it is not worth mentioning when compared with young men! The luck of young men is against the sky. All the people on the scene are envious! ... It''s New Year''s Eve again, and one year has passed. It''s so fast! And this is the fourth New Year greetings to everyone in this book. Time! At this time, the country felt very emotional inexplicably. I can only wish everyone a happy new year, stay away from infection, and be healthy and safe! ... Chapter 2467： I want to get this calligraphy by Li Fan Then, everyone on the scene looked at the page of paper on the long table. Everyone''s eyes are very hot, everyone wants that page of paper. On that page, there is a poem that Li Fan just wrote, "I''ll never see you when I fly into the reed flowers." The handwriting is arbitrary and unrestrained, looking at it is a kind of beauty to the extreme enjoyment. More importantly, it is also of great collection value. What happened just now will definitely be uploaded on the Internet, becoming a new legendary story about Li Fan, and a good story in the history of poetry. The influence will definitely be very, very big. So, who can own this page will make countless people envy and jealous. Therefore, the collection value of this page is great. If you get it to auction at an auction house, you will definitely be able to sell at an extremely exciting price. Of course, everyone wants this page for collection. Then take it out from time to time, or show it on the Internet, which definitely arouses the envy and envy of countless people. How cool is that feeling? Although before Li Fan "flew into the reeds and never see", there were the first three sentences written by the young man. But it doesn''t matter. Those three lines of poems are originally an important part of the story. Although the words are a little hard to grasp, they do not affect the value of the whole page. There were about 20 or 30 people at the scene, and everyone wanted that page. And, everyone has a chance to get it. Because, judging by past legends about Li Fan, Li Fan will not take away what he wrote on the spot. Instead, it will be randomly presented to a person on the scene. This made everyone on the scene breathless. So, who will Li Fan give to? For a while, everyone at the scene excitedly expressed to Li Fan that they were very eager to get this calligraphy by Li Fan. Li Fan smiled, indicating that everyone shouldn''t be anxious, and then said that since they all wanted it, he would send it to a person at random in a way. Which way? It''s very simple, the lottery is ready. Write the name of everyone at the scene on a piece of paper. Then randomly select a piece of paper. This method is the simplest, and it is very fair to everyone on the scene. After listening to the audience, of course they totally agreed. Then one by one inexplicably excited and nervous, they all prayed in their hearts that they would be caught. The young man just said excitedly: "If this is the case, let me prepare a batch of notes. Later, everyone will take a note and write their names." Another man with glasses said: "There is a paper box at the scene. Then I will use the paper box to make a treasure box of lottery." The rest said yes. The young man and the spectacle man were busy driving each other. Not long after, the note is ready. Everyone at the scene took a piece of paper and wrote their name on the paper while praying. After the name is written, the treasure chest is also ready. Everyone at the scene crumpled the paper with their name on it again, and then threw it into the treasure chest. The next is the most anticipated and tense moment. Who will be drawn at the scene? The answer will be revealed soon. Li Fan said to Qin Yulin: "You come and smoke." Everyone at the scene looked at Qin Yulin again, they had already recognized Qin Yulin''s identity. Although Qin Yulin had already pressed down the brim of her hat very low, how could her beautiful face and extremely tall figure be able to hide her by lowering the brim of her hat? If you just passed by in a hurry, you might not be able to recognize it, but after standing here for so long, someone would have recognized it a long time ago. After recognizing Qin Yulin, everyone was naturally also very excited. This is an absolute goddess! They were so lucky to stand together so close. However, everyone didn''t dare to watch it more, but the heart was pounding hard. Now that Li Fan said, let Qin Yulin start the draw, they were inexplicably different from the previous excitement. Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Okay! I''ll smoke." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Then, it depends on who you got?" Qin Yulin smiled again, put his hand into the treasure chest and grabbed a paper ball out. Then unfold the paper ball. The name on this paper ball is the lucky one today. The atmosphere at the scene reached the most tense moment, and everyone looked at the paper ball that was slowly unfolding in Qin Yulin''s hand. After unfolding the paper ball, Qin Yulin did not read the name directly, but turned the paper over and showed the name on it to everyone on the scene. Everyone at the scene saw it clearly. On it is a name called "Yuan Yun". The lucky person has been born, and everyone except the lucky person at the scene sighed with a long sigh. They still don''t have this chance after all! So, who is this person called Yuan Yun? Why is there no response at all? Excited and so excited that you can''t even speak? Everyone is looking in the crowd, wanting to see which guy is called Yuan Yun? Then I saw a thin and tall man in his thirties, with his mouth half open, his right hand raised, shaking slightly. Everyone understood in an instant, and they were so excited that they couldn''t even speak. Real Nima is enviable! Li Fan also saw the thin and tall man, smiled, and said, "Is this gentleman Mr. Yuan Yun?" The thin tall man said excitedly: "Yes, Mr. Li Fan, this is Yuan Yun." "Sure enough!" Everyone sighed again. Li Fan nodded, then picked up the page and said, "In that case, this page will be given to Mr. Yuan." After hearing this, Yuan Yun quickly stepped forward, walked to Li Fan, took the page of paper Li Fan handed him with both hands, and said, "Thank you! Thank you Mr. Li Fan! Thank you Miss Qin Yulin!" What else did Yuan Yun want to say? The reason why he didn''t respond for a while was also thinking about what he should say. But his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t figure out what to say? So, I can only thank you over and over again. Li Fan smiled again, so that Yuan Yun didn''t have to be like this, saying that it was a kind of fate that they could meet here. Qin Yulin congratulated Yuan Yun. In such a process, the rest of the scene has always been very envious. This kid posted this time! Next, after Li Fan had a few more conversations with everyone on the scene, he left with Qin Yulin. They are here to visit the West Lake, and they will go to Leifeng Pagoda later. Now that the matter here has come to an end, it is natural to leave. Everyone at the scene hurriedly greeted Li Fan and Qin Yulin away. The two left the scene, but everyone at the scene did not disperse, but was still excited and excited about what had just happened. For them, what just happened is like a dream. ... Chapter 2468： I really dont know It''s just as unreal as a dream. They were writing poems on the banks of the white dike, which was originally a very common thing in the West Lake scenic area. Who would have thought that Li Fan would appear here? Not only did it appear, but it also turned a poem into magic, leaving a magical story. And they are all witnesses and participants of that magical story, which is really amazing! Everyone was very excited and excited, looking at the poem left by Li Fan, talking loudly about the matter just now. Then, there were a lot of tourists coming and going up Bai Causeway, and soon someone was attracted by their comments. "Everyone, excuse me. I just seemed to hear you talking about what Mr. Li Fan turned into a miraculous thing? What happened? Are you talking about a legendary story about Mr. Li Fan?" "Mr. Li Fan? Hahaha! I heard someone here talking about Mr. Li Fan. So, I am here. What are you talking about about Mr. Li Fan? I am very interested in all topics related to Mr. Li Fan ." "There are too many legends about Mr. Li Fan. Which one are you talking about? Dont worry, no matter which story youre telling, I will be able to follow up. Because, every legend I have about Mr. Li Fan The story is very familiar." "..." More and more people gathered around, and those who came here thought that which legend about Li Fan was being discussed here? They are all very interested in it. You know, one of the things they are most interested in is to discuss a legendary story about Li Fan on the Internet. Everyone is happy about it. Now, I encountered it on the side of the white dike, so naturally I had to participate in it. Discussing in reality, and discussing on the Internet, the feeling is still different. Moreover, the people who came to Xinwei are very confident, no matter which story they are discussing? They are all able to pick up the conversation. Because they are confident that they are very familiar with every legend of Li Fan. After hearing this from the people who came here from Xinwei, the people on the scene before, couldn''t help being very interested in them all. Things seem very interesting. Winning Li Han''s calligraphy treasure, Yuan Yun said with a smile, "We are indeed telling a story about Mr. Li Fan. However, you must not know the story we are telling, and you must have never heard of it." "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I am very familiar with every story about Mr. Li Fan." Just after Yuan Yun had finished speaking, someone immediately retorted and said it very firmly. The rest of those who came from Xinwei also echoed, "Yes. There is no story about Mr. Li Fan that we don''t know. Tell me, tell me, which story are you talking about? Just mention, we You can continue immediately. Of course, the premise is that you can''t make up a story yourself." Yuan Yun smiled and said: "How is this possible? Of course, it is impossible to make up by yourself. The story we are telling is definitely the true story about Mr. Li Fan. But you really haven''t heard of it." "Yes, you have never heard of the story we are telling." The young man and others also echoed one after another. "It''s absolutely impossible. As long as it''s not a story you made up yourself, we must know it." The new encircled people retorted again. "You really don''t know." "We must know." After the two sides fought for a few rounds, the people who came from Xinwei said: "After a long time, you guys are talking about it! Which story is it? After you say it, wont you see the difference? What''s the use of talking here for a long time? " Yuan Yun laughed and said, "That''s what I said. In that case, let me write a poem, and see if you can know what kind of story it is through this poem?" "A poem? Well, there are indeed a lot of poems in the legends about Mr. Li Fan. Then you can write it, and we must tell it to you." The people who came to Xinwei said one after another. "Really? Don''t be so sure." Yuan Yun said with a smile. "Write quickly! Don''t talk nonsense!" said the person coming from Xinwei. "Fine! Write it now." Yuan Yun said. After speaking, he looked at the young man before. The young man nodded, and Yuan Yun nodded likewise, then he took a pen and wrote on a blank piece of paper: "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces." Just wrote such a sentence, and then showed it to the people who came to Xinwei, and said: "Okay, this is the poem. Let''s talk about it, which story is this about Mr. Li Fan?" One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces? What the **** is this? The people coming from Xinwei are all a little confused, is this a poem? Could it be that these guys made up their own? What a shame! Didnt you say that you will never make up? One of them, Wu Yong, said, "What do you mean? How could this be Mr. Li Fan''s verse? You wrote it indiscriminately, right?" Yuan Yun smiled: "This is indeed not Mr. Li Fan''s verse. In the story about Mr. Li Fan, not all the verses are written by Mr. Li Fan. It is not Mr. Li Fan''s verse. It may also involve a Mr. Li Fans story is not." Wu Yong nodded and said, "That''s true. One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces? Let me think about it." Wu Yong frowned slightly, and carefully recalled those legendary stories about Li Fan. See if there is any story with such a poem? He really didn''t have any impression of this poem. Is there really a story about Li Fan that he is not familiar with? The rest of the people who came from Xinwei were also thinking about it, and they had no impression at all. I thought about it and discussed it again, but still no results. Well, it seems that I can only admit defeat. Wu Yong said helplessly: "Well, you won. We really can''t know which story it is through this line of poem? Now you can say the answer. I want to see, in which story, there is such a story. A poem?" Yuan Yun laughed and said: "That''s why we said you must not know. In other words, you know, why we can be so sure, you must not know?" "Huh?" Wu Yong waited for the people coming from Xinwei to think, this is indeed a problem. Those guys were indeed very sure just now. If there is only one person on their side, that''s all. The key is that there are so many people here, why are those guys so sure? This is indeed strange. Wu Yong said, "Then tell me, why are you so sure?" Yuan Yun, the young man and other people who were on the scene before were all laughing, of course they could be sure. Because this story has just happened, it''s weird that these newcomers can know it. ... Chapter 2469： What if the other party is the poet Li Fan? But let''s not tell these newcomers about this matter. Yuan Yun laughed and said: "Anyway, we just know. As for the reason, you will know later. Now, I will write two more poems for you to see. The people in Xinwei, including Wu Yong, looked at each other and found that these guys who had been here before were a little weird. However, they have never seen or heard of this poem. No matter, it''s okay to write two more poems. Then read the two lines of poem first. Perhaps, after reading two more poems, some of them remembered it? Then, some people quietly took out their mobile phones, opened the search engine, and prepared to search on the Internet. They may indeed be ignorant and have not heard the story about this poem, but they will certainly be able to search it on the Internet. Those guys before are mysterious, so they don''t want to say. But it doesn''t matter, they can search on the Internet. After searching, how can you be proud of those guys before? Those who searched quietly were proud of their hearts and typed in the search engine, the phrase "one piece, two pieces, three or four pieces". But what surprised them was that they couldn''t find anything about this poem. How is this going? How can this be impossible to find on the Internet? They may not be completely familiar with Li Fan''s legendary story, but they can definitely be searched on the Internet. Nothing can be searched on the Internet now, and there are only two reasons. First, the story did not circulate on the Internet. Second, this poem was made up by the guys before. The first reason is definitely impossible. The legendary story about Li Fan is impossible not to circulate on the Internet. Then, the reason can only be the second. It''s really a bunch of hateful guys, obviously made up by themselves, but they didn''t admit it. The person who came to this conclusion was planning to question the person who was there before. At exactly this time, Yuan Yun, who just said that he would write two more poems, had finished writing two poems. Well, let''s take a look first, and it''s not too late to ask questions later. Naturally, what Yuan Yun wrote was the following two sentences, "Five pieces, six pieces, seven or eight pieces, and nine pieces, ten pieces, countless pieces." He smiled and said, "Lets take a look, these are the first three sentences. This poem is titled snow. How about? Does it feel quite vivid?" Wu Yong waited for the people coming from Xinwei to take a look, "This Nima..." Almost foul language. Are these guys like Nima deliberately writing such three lines of poems to make them play? Still image, image shit! Is this Nima a poem? "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five pieces, six pieces, seven or eight pieces." If this Nima is considered a poem, then three-year-old children can compose poems. These guys are definitely teasing them, and what are they talking about a legendary story about Li Fan, and let them guess which story it is? This Nima is really hateful! Wu Yong snorted heavily and said, "I really disturbed you when I came to surround you. If you are not welcome, just say it, and we will leave. Why do you bother us in this way? " "Yes, it''s too much for you! It''s not plausible to use the name of Mr. Li Fan at all." "These three lines of poems are definitely written by you yourself? This has absolutely nothing to do with any legendary story of Mr. Li Fan." "Yes. I know. You will definitely say that we are ignorant, and you have not heard of it, so you say no. I''m really sorry, we have just searched on the Internet. I can''t search for any relevant content. You shouldn''t have any relevant content. Are you talking about it?" "..." The people who came from Xinwei said one after another, all of them started to feel a little angry. Yuan Yun, the young man, and other people who were there before, listened with a smile, not only lifeless, but also very happy. The more these guys are like this now, the more interesting they will be when they know the truth later. It really makes people look forward to it! Yuan Yun still smiled and said: "Calm down, everyone. Now that we have said that the story was not made up by ourselves, then it must not have been made up by ourselves. We can swear on this. As for the Internet, it is still searching. There isn''t any content, it''s because this story has not been uploaded on the Internet." "Impossible! Mr. Li Fan''s legendary story, it is impossible not to circulate on the Internet." Wu Yong immediately retorted. Yuan Yun said: "This is indeed a fact, I swear." Seeing that the other party did not seem to be lying, Wu Yong frowned and said, "What do you mean? It really didn''t tease us? Is this really a legend about Li Fan?" Yuan Yun said: "Of course. Everything I just said is true. I can swear to heaven." This Wu Yong and the people coming from Xinwei looked at each other again and discussed in a low voice. They could feel that Yuan Yun did not appear to be lying. So what is going on with Nima? Wu Yong frowned and said, "What the **** is going on? Please tell us directly. Don''t go around there anymore." Yuan Yun still smiled and said, "Dont worry, everyone. You will know whats going on soon. Now, I want to ask you first, what do you think of this poem... to be precise, these three sentences? How is the poem?" Wu Yong and the people who came to Xinwei could not understand the situation, but Wu Yong still said, "How? It''s really not so good? Although I am just a poetry lover, I think the poems I write are better than these three poems. Much better. This is purely the degree to which a child composes poems." Yuan Yun said, "That means, in your opinion, this is a pretty **** poem?" Wu Yong said, "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s pretty rubbish." Yuan Yun said: "But there are only three sentences in this poem now, and it''s still short of the last sentence. If this is to complete the last sentence, maybe it will become a good poem?" After Wu Yong and others listened, they all wanted to laugh. Just such a **** poem, and want to pass the last poem to make it a good poem? How is this Nima possible? This is absolutely impossible! If this poem can be turned into a good poem, then everyone can make a good poem. Wu Yong said: "That is absolutely impossible. The first three sentences have already been written like this bird. No matter how hard you work, the fourth sentence is destined to be a dead end." Yuan Yun smiled and said, "Of course ordinary people don''t have this ability. But what if the other party is not an ordinary person?" Wu Yong said: "Even if the other party is a master of poetry and lyrics, that''s the same. Everyone is the same... well, wait..." As Wu Yong was talking, his heart suddenly suffocated. What did the other party mean? "Could it be..." Wu Yong suddenly thought of a possibility, which made him suddenly become extremely excited and excited. But this shouldn''t be possible, right? Wu Yong quickly calmed down again, then looked at Yuan Yun and said, "What do you mean? What are you going to say?" The rest of the people who came from Xinwei also tasted something shocking and surprising from what Yuan Yun had just said, and they all looked at Yuan Yun. Yuan Yun smiled faintly, his heart was happy, very refreshing, but he said pretendingly: "Yes, I mean, what if the other party is the poet Li Fan?" ... Chapter 2470： Why did you miss it! As soon as these words came out, Wu Yong and the people who came by Xinwei were all shocked. It turned out to be Li Fan! At this time, Wu Yong and others finally faintly understood what was going on? Is the story these guys telling just happened? Mr. Li Fan was here not long ago? Then I saw someone here at the scene wrote the first three poems, and then wrote the last poem? Is that true? If this is the case, it would be so exciting and exciting! Wu Yong said excitedly about his guess, and then asked: "Is this really the case?" Yuan Yun smiled without saying a word, and said: "I''ll ask you first. If Mr. Li Fan came to write the fourth sentence, it seems that this garbage poem can be turned into a good poem?" Wu Yong nodded hurriedly and said: "Of course! That''s for sure! Although we really don''t understand, how can such a poem be turned into a good poem? But Mr. Li Fan is an immortal in the sky. His poetic talents are shocking past and present, and he can definitely do it." Yuan Yun smiled and said, "So far, you are right about this." Wu Yong couldn''t take care of the other party''s words. It was a bit unreasonable, and he couldn''t wait to say: "So, Mr. Li Fan really wrote the fourth poem? What is it? Let us have a look. It''s really anxious. ." The rest of the people who came from Xinwei also kept urging excitedly, so that Yuan Yun and the others should stop selling them and let them have a look. Yuan Yun and others laughed, this feeling is really cool! It is indeed almost the same now. Forget it, just let such guys get a taste of it. So Yuan Yun took out the calligraphy page that Li Fan had left behind, which he had carefully put away. Then he unfolded it carefully and showed it to Wu Yong and others. And said: "Everyone can only watch! Don''t touch it." This is baby! If you are accidentally broken by these excited guys, your intestines will be regrettable. Wu Yong and the others were all very excited, and they all watched Yuan Yun unfold the page little by little with wide-eyed eyes. All unforeseen expectations in my heart! Yuan Yun finally unfolded the paper completely, and Wu Yong and others finally saw the answer. After seeing it, everyone was sure at the first time that this was really made by Li Fan. Only Li Fan can write such a character that is extremely enjoyable. The content of this sentence can only be written by Li Fan. "Flying into the reed flowers will never be seen." Wu Yong and others all mumbled this poem. The more I thought, the more I felt like I was in a vast and snowy world. Then I saw one, two, and countless pieces of snowflakes flying all over the sky, and finally all flew into the reed bushes and disappeared. It feels so real and so artistic. Wu Yong and others were more excited than ever. Li Fan was indeed an exiled immortal in the sky, and his poetic talent was simply breathtaking. There is only Li Fan in the world who can turn corruption into a miracle with such a poem. So, did this really happen not long ago? Gosh! They just arrived a while late and missed such a wonderful moment? Wu Yong asked Yuan Yun: "Did this really just happen?" In fact, he really hoped that Yuan Yun would tell him that it had been happening for a long time. In this way, he would not have such a strong sense of regret. If it just happened, how much regret and regret should he have? Why can''t you come here earlier? The rest of the people have the same ideas as Wu Yong, and hope that it has been a long time since the incident happened. But then Yuan Yun said: "Yes, it did happen just now. As soon as Mr. Li Fan''s front foot left, your back foot came." "Really?" Wu Yong asked without giving up. Yuan Yun smiled and said, "Of course I take it seriously, what do you lie to you for?" Afterwards, Yuan Yun pointed to the young man again and said, "The first three poems were written by this brother. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Wu Yong and others all looked at the young man again. The young man smiled. Not only was he not ashamed of his three poems, which he was called "rubbish in the trash", but he was also very proud and proud. It seems that the first three lines of poems are very famous. The young man then said: "Yes, the first three lines of poems were written just before. Thanks to Mr. Li Fan''s interest, I wrote the fourth line for me. I am really grateful and proud. "God!" Wu Yong and others suddenly had no regrets and regrets, they could only be so late, and they missed what kind of excitement! Then, for the young man who wrote the first three lines of poems, not only did everyone not mock the junk written by the young man, but they were extremely envious. Li Fan helped write the fourth line of poem. What kind of chance and luck was Nima? If I remember correctly, Li Fan seems to have never helped anyone write a poem before. Is this kid the first person in history? This Nima is envious and jealous! And this kid''s name will definitely follow this story and be discussed and talked about by countless people. This Nima has become famous directly! Damn it! Nima is too envious and jealous! Wu Yong and others were jealous and regretful. Then, I was keenly curious to know, what is going on? So they asked Yuan Yun, the young man, and others to tell them in detail, the more detailed the better. Yuan Yun, the young man and others are naturally happy. The more people want to hear, the more excited they are, and they are naturally very willing to tell the story to everyone. At this time, more tourists are constantly attracted. The newcomers and tourists didn''t know at first, so I was a little confused to find someone to ask, what is going on here? Why is it so lively? Then naturally there are many people who confuse them. After they knew the reason, all of them were equally shocked on the spot. After the shock, he was equally excited and excited. "Some people on the Internet say that Mr. Li Fan also followed the crew to Hengdian, and it seems to be the case now. Hengdian is not far from here, and Mr. Li Fan will come here to play." "I heard that it just happened, and Mr. Li Fan just left, and Qin Yulin is also with Mr. Li Fan. Alas! What excitement did we miss?" "It''s really a shame! Why didn''t I come here earlier? I was delayed for a long time at the Broken Bridge just now. If I didn''t delay there, I might be able to run into it. Alas! What a pity! " "Yeah! I was delayed for a while too. Regret!" "..." Every new visitor regrets not falling. This is their closest opportunity to witness the birth of Li Fan''s story. But it''s a pity that I missed it. It''s a pity. ... Chapter 2471： Is it even possible to pass on to future generations? More and more tourists are attracted to the scene, and then more and more of these tourists, like the previous tourists, feel extremely sorry and pity. Then, many tourists couldn''t wait to share their previous stories on the Internet. Of course, when sharing, I did not forget to pretend to be forced. Still the same routine. Everyone still asks on the Internet, "One piece, two pieces, three or four..." How about the first three lines of poem? People on the Internet naturally laughed, and then all kinds of ridicules, it was so lively. Someone pretended to be a serious expression, "Good poem! Good poem! It is a famous line that can be passed down through the ages. If it is not the whole poem and one sentence is missing, it is simply the second person under Mr. Li Fan!" "It''s not just the second person under Mr. Li Fan? Mr. Li Fan can''t write such a verse. This should be more powerful than Mr. Li Fan, the first person in the universe!" "Awesome! Awesome! His poems are simply shocking. Even if Mr. Li Fan saw him, he would be ashamed of himself and be willing to go down." "Who did this poem come from? You will be the first person in the poetry world from now on, and Mr. Li Fan is no better than you. "It''s so amazing! It''s so good! It''s better than my kindergarten nephew''s writing! It''s incredible!" "Awesome! Awesome! If you take part in the kindergarten poetry contest, you will definitely win the prize." "..." Basically all kinds of ridicule. And the more such ridicule, the more explanatory, no one thinks these three poems are good. This is of course normal. Some people think these three lines of poems are good, but they are really weird. Those who shared it on the Internet all laughed, and they knew it would be such a result, and they wanted the same result. Then, it''s time for them to pretend. So, they started the same routine, first saying that everyone seemed to think these three lines of poems were not good, and then they asked everyone, if the fourth line of poems were completed, would it make the whole poem excellent? Everyone naturally didn''t believe it, and they all thought it was impossible. Then it''s the most exciting time. What if the person who completes the fourth line of poem is Li Fan? As soon as these words came out, countless people became excited, excited and looking forward to the Internet as they thought. Countless people urged them to quickly show them Li Fanbu''s fourth poem. They enjoy the urging of the outside world very much. After enjoying enough, the answer was announced slowly. Then I enjoyed watching all kinds of excitement and excitement on the Internet, and all kinds of discussions. Then, the Internet urged them again to tell them the whole story. After they had their appetite on the Internet once again, they started speaking slowly. The whole process made them feel full of superiority and very comfortable. And through them, the story is officially circulated on the Internet. Since then, a new story has been added to the legendary story of Li Fan. Countless people are excited about this. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that three lines of poem like that would lead to a new story about Mr. Li Fan. This is really amazing." "It was quite a surprise indeed! I thought it was someone who had nothing to do, and deliberately wrote those three poems to make everyone play." "Hahaha! I thought so too. I didn''t expect that those three lines of poems would come from the scene of a poem meeting, and that person named Cai Yu was also a talent! I was so embarrassed to write such poems at the poem meeting. If so I, I would rather admit that I did not write poems like this. I feel a bit embarrassing." "I thought it was a bit embarrassing at first. But now, people who throw the ass, I am so envious and jealous of Cai Yu! This is the first time that Mr. Li Fan has written a poem for someone? This Nima is nothing short of one. What a great opportunity!" "Fuck! I didn''t even think of this. This Nima is really envy, jealous, and hate! Mr. Li Fan really wrote a poem for someone for the first time. Fuck! This kid Cai Yu is definitely famous!" "It''s not just famous? How could it be passed on to future generations? Think about it, such a special poem will have a very high possibility to follow Mr. Li Fan to be passed down to future generations. Then, when future generations talk about this When I wrote the poem, I would definitely talk about the origin and story of this poem. Cai Yu''s name must be mentioned. This Nima is simply passed down to future generations!" "Fuck! You say this, it feels very possible! In fact, there are such lucky people in history. They were originally just a very ordinary person, but because of chance, they left their name in history. Cai Yuhao There is no doubt that it will be the same." "I''m so envious of Nima! Cai Yu''s chances are really great." "..." ... West Lake, Baidi. The crowd at the scene still hasn''t dispersed yet, and they said before that as the story spreads, the young man, Cai Yu''s name, will also spread with him and become a celebrity. This is indeed the case now, and Cai Yu''s name has indeed spread along with the story. Not only became a celebrity, but also made countless people envy and hate. Everyone at the scene also envy, jealousy and hate! The name is passed down to future generations! This Nima is something that ordinary people dare to think of? But now it happened to an ordinary person. Although it cannot be said to be 100%, the possibility is really great! How can you not be envious and jealous? But it''s useless to be envious and jealous! Well, congratulations and congratulations. This is definitely a joyous event for a three-day banquet! As a result, everyone at the scene expressed congratulations and congratulations to Cai Yu. There was excitement and excitement in Cai Yu''s walk. It is even very likely to be passed on to later generations? This was something he hadn''t thought of before. He had only thought that he would be famous this time, but he didn''t even think that it would be passed on to future generations. This is too sudden, and too pleasantly surprised! Cai Yu''s head buzzed and he always felt unreal like a dream. ... Chapter 2472： I invite everyone to have a good meal After being in this trance for a long time, Cai Yu finally regained his senses amidst the congratulations from everyone on the scene. Now I was even more excited and excited, but fortunately, people were no longer in a daze. Begin to return to everyone, thank you for your congratulations. The scene and the Internet are very lively. At this time, Li Fan and Qin Yulin had already embarked on Su Di. What happened just now is just an episode for two people. Of course, Li Fan is still very happy to be able to write the phrase "I never see you when I fly into the reed flower" in this world. There are more and more overlaps between past lives and present lives. After passing Sudi, we walked for a while, and we came to the Leifeng Pagoda that made Qin Yulin feel a lot of emotions. Being suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda, although it is only a play performed by Qin Yulin, the play is too real, and it is often sentimental. After standing in front of Leifeng Pagoda for a long time, Qin Yulin sighed faintly and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go." Li Fan nodded, "Let''s go." After leaving Leifeng Pagoda, the two of them did not continue to wander in the West Lake scenic spot, but returned to Hengdian Film and Television City. It was four o''clock in the afternoon, and the crew of "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang" was still filming. Li Fan and Qin Yulin arrived at the shooting scene. "Good! Very good! Very good! Ready for the next set of shots." As soon as I arrived at the scene, I heard Hu Fei say this. Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Hu, the shooting seems to be going well today!" Hu Fei laughed and said, "It''s really going well. If everything goes so smoothly, the finalization time will be at least half a month ahead of schedule. Brother Li and Miss Qin made a very big movement when they went to the West Lake!" "Oh?" Li Fan was a little surprised at first, and then quickly laughed, "It seems that today''s shooting is indeed going well! Director Hu is still in the mood to care about the news on the Internet." Hu Fei smiled and said, "All kinds of headlines on the phone are overwhelming, and you can see it as soon as you take out the phone. It''s hard not to know it!" Li Fan said: "The actions of the entertainment media are quite fast." Hu Fei said, "Which time did the news related to you and the actions of the entertainment media not be fast? "I never see you when I fly into the reed flowers." You deserve to be Brother Li." Li Fan smiled and said, "Director Hu, there are almost no problems with shooting now. I am going to go back to Sansheng Village. Are you okay with you?" Hu Fei sighed: "I knew you couldn''t stay here all the time. Yes, there should be no problems with the shooting now. You can go back. If there are problems then, we will collude by phone." Li Fan said: "That''s it. Then finish work early today. I invite everyone to go to Tangzhou City to have a good meal." Hu Fei said, "Okay! Let''s finish work now, and we will leave for Tangzhou City immediately." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s done, then let''s call it a day." Hu Fei nodded and called his assistant over and said, "Let''s keep the notice, I''ll be here to finish work today. Everyone will go to Tangzhou City for dinner tonight, Mr. Li Fan treats." When the assistant heard this, he was very excited and said: "Okay, Director Hu, I will let me know. After everyone knows this news, they will all be very excited." After that, the assistant ran away excitedly. Soon, the whole crew got the news, and we will stop work today. In the evening, we will all go to Tangzhou City for dinner, and Li Fan treats them. The whole crew was full of joy and excitement. Even the first-line and second-line superstar actors are very happy. Not because of a meal, but because the meal was invited by Li Fan. For many crew members, it can be said that Li Fan invited them to dinner. After half an hour, dozens of people from the entire crew set off to Tangzhou City. The destination is of course the best hotel in Tangzhou City, Tangzhou Hotel. Li Fan booked a super large luxury bag in advance, but only said that his surname was Li. Therefore, Tangzhou Hotel did not know that the guest who was going to have dinner at Haobao tonight was the crew of "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance". Not even knowing that the person who booked the private room was Li Fan. Li Fan deliberately did not disclose information. Otherwise, in front of the Tangzhou Hotel tonight, the third and third floors of the inside and outside are crowded with reporters. But even so. When the crew of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" appeared in the lobby of Tangzhou Hotel, it still caused a huge sensation. At 6:30 in the evening, the crew arrived outside the Tangzhou Hotel. Dozens of crew members got off the two buses one after another. ... Chapter 2473： Excited hotel manager Dozens of people appear at the same time, no matter what, they are quite noticeable. It''s just that the people around didn''t care at the beginning, they just thought it was a tourist from which tour group stayed at the Tangzhou Hotel. Until someone suspiciously discovered, "Huh? How does that beauty in the crowd feel a bit like the second-tier superstar actor Xiao Xiao?" "Xiao Xiao? I saw it too, and it really feels very similar. It feels like Xiao Xiao!" "It''s not just Xiao Xiao. Did you see the person carrying the white shoulder bag? Does it look like a superstar actor Ling Bai?" "Ling Bai? Impossible? Let me see... I wipe it! It seems to be very similar." "Xiao Xiao? Ling Bai? It''s impossible to have two people like Xiao Xiao and Ling Bai at the same time? This probability is too small." "Since the probability is very small. Then there is only one possibility. That is... Fuck! This is impossible, right?" "You mean they are real people? They are Xiao Xiao and Ling Bai? Is this possible? Are they both in the "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance" crew now? Wait...Look at the others..." When everyone understood that Xiao Xiao and Ling Bai were both real people, they suddenly thought of a possibility. That''s this group of people, the people from the crew of "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang". The crew of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is currently filming in Hengdian Film and Television City, and it is indeed very likely that it will appear in Tangzhou at this time. Then, there should be other star actors in the crowd that everyone is familiar with. The people around took a closer look, and indeed they found third-line star actor Song Yuanzheng and old drama star actor Lu Youheng among the crowd. Of course the director Hu Fei was also recognized. So, 100% real hammer, this is the crew of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". At this moment, the people around were all excited, and they all surrounded them quickly. Will be recognized, Xiao Xiao, Ling Bai, Song Yuanzheng and other crew members have long been prepared. After all, they did not pretend this time. Neither wearing sunglasses, masks, nor hats. The reason why he didn''t wear it was because Li Fan didn''t wear anything. In fact, before coming, Li Fan told Xiao Xiao, Ling Bai, Song Yuanzheng and others, and asked them to prepare masks and hats. Otherwise, it is likely to be recognized. However, Xiao Xiao, Ling Bai, Song Yuanzheng and others all said they did not use it. Because they know that Li Fan never wears these. They were with Li Fan, but Li Fan didn''t wear it. Where would they dare to wear it? What about first-line superstar actors? Together with Li Fan, they dare not think of themselves as a star. If the outside world knows that they are with Li Fan, and Li Fan does not wear anything, but they are wrapped in masks and hats, they will definitely be laughed to death by the outside world. Therefore, no one has any pretense, they will be recognized, and they are prepared. Then, all of them smiled and satisfied with the requirements of taking photos with people around them and asking for signatures, and did not dare to have the slightest arrogance. For a while, the whole scene was very lively. People around me have a feeling that these superstar actors and celebrity actors are all very friendly today, and there is no air at all. It is not like usual, there will be more or less high cold. Why is this happening? Everyone didn''t understand it for a while. There is no need to figure it out at this time. Whatever it is, this is a good thing! Taking photos and signing autographs is now the business. The celebrities are in this state, and it is absolutely unattainable. If you miss it, there is nothing. Of course, the Tangzhou Hotel was also alarmed. The crew of the news "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is here, and the director Hu Fei, Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, Lu Youheng and other superstar actors are all on the list. The hotel dare not neglect. The hotel manager personally greeted him outside the lobby. Seeing that the scene was a little chaotic, he hurriedly arranged for the hotel''s security personnel to be present to maintain order. The hotel manager found Hu Fei and said excitedly: "Director Hu, your crew came suddenly, but it really frightened us! Are you coming to our Tangzhou Hotel on purpose?" Hu Fei smiled and said, "Of course I came here on purpose. We are here to eat." "Eating?" The hotel manager was even more excited. This is definitely a huge surprise! Such a situation at the scene will definitely attract entertainment media reporters soon. After the entertainment media reporters exploded the story of the crew eating here, their Tangzhou hotel was definitely on fire. You know, this is the crew of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrant", and it''s Li Fan''s movie. The degree of attention received from the outside world is very high. The hotel manager laughed and said, "Director Hu and the entire crew came, and our Tangzhou Hotel was a brilliant place. But, why didnt Director Hu make a call in advance? Lets make preparations in advance. Now thats the case, Im afraid we will be a little bit lazy. Everyone. I apologize to everyone in advance." Hu Fei smiled and said: "We have booked in advance. This is someone invited us to dinner." Someone invited the entire crew to dinner? The hotel manager was shocked, who has such a big face? I was able to invite the crew of "Tang Bohu Point Autumn Fragrance" to dinner. You know, this is Li Fan''s movie. There are many first-line and second-line superstar actors in the crew. The hotel manager hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Director Hu, you can take the liberty to ask, who invited the dinner?" Hu Fei said: "Yes, we do not intend to keep this confidential. The person who invited us to dinner is the person who has booked the West Lake private room in advance." The West Lake private room is the largest private room in Tangzhou Hotel, with a super large area and very high consumption. Therefore, the hotel manager will personally pay attention to any reservation for a private room in West Lake. Therefore, the hotel manager knows that the person who booked the West Lake private room tonight is a Mr. Li. The manager didn''t think much before. But now, he suddenly thought of a possibility. This possibility made his heart throbbing wildly, unprecedented excitement and excitement. With excitement, he even shuddered, and asked, "Hu...Director Hu. Could it be... Li... Li..." Hu Fei smiled and said, "Just as the manager thought. It is him." The hotel manager was even more excited, and asked quickly: "Director Hu, Li...Where is Mr. Li Fan?" Hu Fei said, "I just saw him go to the bar in the lobby. Then a girl from the bar came out and took him upstairs. I guess he went to the private room." what? Already went to the private room? The hotel manager was excited, then turned around and ran to the lobby bar. However, it stopped suddenly after two steps. Only then did he realize that it was very rude to Hu Fei that he ran away like this. So, he hurried back and said, "Director Hu, I''m really sorry. I was so excited just now." Hu Fei smiled and said, "The manager is polite. It doesn''t matter, I can understand. The manager is busy. We have to go to the private room later." The hotel manager complained a few more times, then turned around again and ran to the bar in the lobby. ... Chapter 2474： This doesnt make sense at all When he ran to the bar, the hotel manager asked anxiously: "Did that gentleman go to the West Lake private room just now?" A girl at the bar replied: "Yes. He is the gentleman who booked the West Lake private room tonight. Manager, are you?" The hotel manager turned around and walked quickly to the elevator, and at the same time said: "It''s nothing. It''s just that the gentleman has a special status, and I need to meet him in person." The sisters at the front desk didn''t pay much attention to it. Their Tangzhou Hotel is the largest hotel in Tangzhou. Indeed, people with special identities often come, and it is quite common for the hotel manager to personally receive them. Instead, it was the crew of "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance" in the lobby, which made the front desk sisters very excited. However, the hotel has regulations that they are not allowed to leave the front desk for no reason, so that they can only look at them. ... The hotel manager hurried into the West Lake private room and saw a girl at the front desk introducing the private room to a young man. The young man is undoubtedly Li Fan. The hotel manager was more excited than ever. He walked forward quickly and said nervously, "Mr. Li Fan, hello. I am Zhang Jiang, the manager here. It is a great honor for us to visit Tangzhou Hotel with Mr. Li Fan!" Before the hotel manager Zhang Jiang had finished speaking, the **** the side exclaimed, covering her mouth with her hands, her face shocked and incredulous. This young man turned out to be the legendary Li Fan. She even talked in front of Li Fan just now. It turned out that Mr. Li who booked this private room was Li Fan. This is really incredible. Why did Li Fan set this private room? The girl quickly thought of the crew of "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance" in the hall downstairs, and then seemed to understand a little bit. This is really amazing! However, besides the surprise, the girl was a little nervous for some reason. After knowing Li Fan''s identity, she could no longer be as natural as before. Li Fan is a legendary character, and there are too many legends in him. Faced with such a character, the girl couldn''t keep calm at all. Li Fan sensed the girl''s tension, smiled at the girl, and said: "I am indeed called Li Fan, but I''m just an ordinary person. You can''t get to the sky or get into the land. You can relax. After listening to what Li Fan said, the girl was really relieved. But she felt more and more emotional in her heart, saying that Li Fan was hidden in the city, and she finally felt it personally today. She is so lucky! Later, Li Fan said to Zhang Jiang, the hotel manager: "Manager Zhang is polite. I will invite the crew to dinner tonight, and I will trouble your hotel." Zhang Jiang hurriedly said: "This is the honor of our hotel. Please rest assured, Mr. Li Fan, we will do our best to provide the service tonight." Li Fan smiled and said, "Just serve as normal, don''t be too deliberate." Zhang Jianglian claimed to be. At this time Qin Yulin walked into the private room. She went to the bathroom when she was downstairs just now, so she was not with Li Fan. Qin Yulin wore a hat and a mask, so she was not recognized when she was downstairs. Other stars dare not wear hats and masks, but Qin Yulin is naturally different. After entering the private room, Qin Yulin took off her hat and mask. She really didn''t like wearing these things. But there is no way. If she doesn''t wear it, she is still in the hall downstairs now, and she can''t get out with the rest of the crew temporarily. As soon as the hat and mask were removed, the hotel manager Zhang Jiang and his sister recognized Qin Yulin''s identity at a glance. No way, her beautiful face can be easily recognized. Zhang Jiang and his sister were very excited, feeling that Qin Yulin''s real person looks much more beautiful than on TV and on the Internet. Definitely deserve the four words "peerless beauty". Qin Yulin smiled slightly and said, "Hello". Zhang Jiang and sister are even more excited. ... At this time, in the hall downstairs. After fully satisfying the fans'' requirements for taking photos, group photos, and autographs, the crew finally walked into the elevator one after another. The fans in the hall were also extremely satisfied. This time I met so many celebrities at the same time, not to mention, the attitude of the celebrities is exceptionally friendly, not at all cold. This is really exciting and satisfying. So, this kind of thing will naturally show off on the Internet, and enjoy a sense of satisfaction and superiority. "Hahaha! I was so lucky today! I met many superstar actors and star actors at the same time. And I took photos with them all. Can you believe this is true?" "Believe a shit! The credibility of this kind of thing is almost zero." "Yes. Unless you show evidence. Otherwise, we won''t believe it." "Didn''t you take photos with those superstar actors and celebrities? Then show us the photos? When we see the photos, we naturally believe them." "That''s right. If you have a photo, take it out quickly. If you don''t have anything to say, stop bragging about it." "Photos? Hey! Of course there are. Since you want to see, then show it to you. Don''t be too envious! Hahaha!" "So much nonsense, hurry up." Fans in the lobby of Tangzhou Hotel need such an effect. As a result, one by one started to show the photos proudly. People on the Internet didn''t take it seriously at first, but I was a little surprised when I watched it. "Fuck! This is Xiao Xiao? Pretty! Nima envy! Ling Bai? Song Yuanzheng? This Nima is really all superstar actors and celebrity actors! Moreover, the background is obviously the same place. What''s the situation?" "Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, Song Yuanzheng. Fuck! This is director Hu Fei. Wait... I see. This Nima is "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance"! You are meeting the crew of "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance" Up?" "Looking at this environment, it feels like a hotel! What are they going to do in the hotel? Going to eat?" "Hahaha! Congratulations on your guessing right. We did meet the crew of "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance". This is indeed a hotel, Tangzhou Hotel. As for what the crew are doing here? It seems to be really here for dinner." "Fuck! Really. Your luck is also good. It is indeed enviable! But why are you able to combine with the show? It stands to reason, even if you are lucky and meet the crew. The crew should be on their feet. Hurry up, especially superstar actors like Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, and Lu Youheng. How could it be possible for you to have such a group photo?" "Yeah! It doesn''t make sense! Even if you want to take a photo, you can take a photo with one of them in a hurry. How can you take a photo with all the actors?" "It''s really weird. It''s as if these superstar actors are very cooperative with you, and then take photos with you one by one. This is totally unreasonable! How could this be? What the **** is going on?" "..." ... February has begun, a new month, a new hope. I hope this haze can pass sooner, and I wish you all health and safety! ... Chapter 2475： understood! Completely understand! Many people on the Internet feel that something is wrong. This time, these superstar actors are too cooperative, right? Superstar actors such as Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, and Song Yuanzheng, although they can''t say how cold they are, it is absolutely impossible for them to cooperate in this way. Moreover, they are not obliged to cooperate in this way! The situation really feels a bit wrong. The people in the lobby on the first floor of the Tangzhou Hotel, of course, have already felt something wrong. Today these stars are not only very cooperative, but also very kind and friendly, which is indeed a bit abnormal. "We have actually felt the situation you mentioned. We have felt it from the very beginning." "Yes. At first we recognized them, and when we surrounded them, we felt that they were very friendly and kind. We had to take pictures, autographs, and take photos. They all cooperated. We also felt that the situation was a little abnormal." "But why is it so?" "Then who knows? Maybe it''s because "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is Mr. Li Fan''s movie. Everyone cherishes this opportunity very much." "What you said makes sense. But it shouldn''t reach this level either!" "Yes. Then I dont know. Moreover, its a bit strange. That is, all the star actors such as Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, Song Yuanzheng, etc., did not dress up this time. No hats, no masks. , I didnt wear my glasses either." "Oh? Is that really the case? This is indeed a bit weird." "There must be some reason. By the way, you said they went to the Tangzhou Hotel for dinner?" "It should be. They are filming in Hengdian, and it is impossible to stay at the Tangzhou Hotel. Since they are not staying, it should be dinner! It can''t be filming, right? "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is a costume drama. Let''s talk about it. , And didnt see them carrying any equipment." "That should be here for dinner. It''s normal to eat. This doesn''t explain the abnormal situation of the star actors!" "By the way, aren''t you still in the hotel now? Go and find out! Find the hotel, maybe you can find out what happened?" "That''s the same, then let''s find out." "Okay! Go ahead. We are waiting for the results of your inquiries on the Internet." "Okay. I''ll tell you the result later." ... The lobby on the first floor of Tangzhou Hotel. Someone walked to the front desk at the scene and asked, "Thank you, did those crew members come here for dinner?" A girl at the front desk said, "Yes. It seems that someone invited them to dinner?" "Oh?" The people at the scene lifted up their spirits, and hurriedly asked, "Who is it?" The girl at the front desk shook her head and said, "This is not clear. However, the West Lake private room they are in was booked by a gentleman surnamed Li. I wonder if the gentleman surnamed Li was the one who invited them to dinner?" "Mr. Li?" The people at the scene thoughtfully. To invite such a star-studded crew to dinner, that person''s status should not be simple. If the surnamed Mr. Li is really a treat, who would it be? Last name Li? ...Wait... Last name is Li? Suddenly, the people at the scene thought of a possibility. This possibility makes them more excited and excited than ever. They asked anxiously, "Excuse me, the gentleman named Li, is he here too?" The girl at the front desk wondered: "What''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly seem to be very excited?" Humanity at the scene: "Of course I''m excited. No, that... Tell us first, did the gentleman surnamed Li also come here?" The girl at the front desk nodded and said: "Here! A colleague of mine took him to the West Lake private room not long ago. By the way, she should have come down at this time, why hasn''t she come down yet?" The girl at the front desk secretly had some doubts, but the people at the scene were already extremely excited and excited. understood! I understand it all! They finally understand why these star actors are so abnormal today. There is only one reason for everything, and that is because Li Fan is on the scene. By the way, there is a more important question. The people on the scene asked anxiously again: "Thank you again, when did the man named Li come here?" The girl at the front desk said: "That''s when you are surrounded by the star actors of the crew!" "What? At that time?" The people at the scene suddenly regretted not falling. They surrounded Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, Song Yuanzheng and others, but missed a legendary legend. This is really a shame! However, Li Fan should still be in the West Lake private room now. Would you like to go up and take a look? Just look at it. Everyone at the scene is thinking about this issue, they really want to go up. But in the end it did not go up. Because they knew that Li Fan didn''t like being surrounded by people. Then don''t go. Knowing that Li Fan is here now is enough. The people at the scene were still excited and excited. By the way, those guys on the Internet are still waiting for answers. So, just tell them the answer first. After ensuring that they know the answer, they will be more envious and jealous. The people at the scene laughed and were in a great mood, and said on the Internet: "Hahaha! We already know the reason." "Oh? What''s the reason? Tell us quickly! We''ve been waiting." "Hey! The reason is actually very simple. You can guess, it is possible to guess." "Guess? How do you guess this? Can''t it be guessed? No matter how simple it is, it can''t be guessed! Would you give me some hints?" "Okay, just give you a hint. Because there is a character on the scene." "A character is also on the scene? Because of this, those star actors are so abnormal? Who? There is such a powerful force." "Guess it! You should be able to guess it. Think about whose movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is?" "Mr. Li Fan''s movie! Do you still have to think about it? Wait... Fuck! Could it be that Mr. Li Fan is also on the scene?" "if not?" "Hahaha! Understood! Understood! Completely understood! Yes, if Mr. Li Fan was on the scene, the star actors would behave so abnormally, then it makes perfect sense." "Hahaha! If Mr. Li Fan is on the scene, the star actors really dare not put on any airs, nor do they dare to be a little cold. Otherwise, they will be laughed to death." "Wait, Mr. Li Fan is on the scene, you didn''t know before? Didn''t Mr. Li Fan come with the crew?" "Oh! It should have come together. But Mr. Li Fan is hidden in the city, and his temperament has long since returned to his innocence. Apart from being a little handsome, he is no different from an ordinary person. We didn''t find it at all!" "So that''s the case. It''s too regrettable, right?" "Who said no?" "..." ... Chapter 2476： Enjoy the journey At this time, the news that Li Fan and the crew of "Tang Bohu Point Autumn Fragrance" were eating in the Tangzhou Hotel had already been posted on the Internet. The local entertainment media in Tangzhou are all extremely excited and excited. All rushed to the Tangzhou Hotel in the first time, and they were going to do interviews. Moreover, I look forward to interviewing Li Fan. The other entertainment media reporters are also very excited, but unfortunately they are not in Tangzhou. After they felt Tangzhou, Li Fan and the crew were afraid that they had already finished their meal and returned. Therefore, they can only envy the local entertainment media in Tangzhou this time. ... Tangzhou Hotel, West Lake private room. Li Fan and the crew were having a meal. Zhang Jiang, the hotel manager, originally planned to serve in the private room himself, but Li Han invited Zhang Jiang to sit down and eat together. Zhang Jiang was immediately pampered, with unprecedented excitement and excitement, and a little nervous. In any case, he did not expect that he would still be treated like this. Zhang Jiang knew that Li Fan was sincerely inviting, so he didn''t decline, and was very excited to join. I was a little nervous at the beginning, but after a while, it finally calmed down. The rest of the crew, including the superstar actors and actresses such as Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, and Song Yuanzheng, were equally uneasy at the beginning. It was also after a while before slowly calming down. The meal was coveted and had a great atmosphere. After two full hours, the meal was finished. After eating, he rested for a while before preparing to leave. Everyone already knows that there must have been a lot of media reporters outside the lobby on the first floor at this time. In this regard, everyone does not intend to avoid it. The reporters want to interview, they just accept the interview generously. However, Li Fan has no interest in interviews. Therefore, he and Qin Yulin did not leave with the crew. They hadn''t planned to leave with them. The crew will take the bus back to Hengdian, but Li Fan and Qin Yulin will not go back to Hengdian. They will stay in Tangzhou Hotel tonight and return to Sansheng Village tomorrow. Therefore, Li Fan and Qin Yulin went directly to the hotel room to rest, while the crew went downstairs and walked out of the lobby on the first floor, met the entertainment media reporter who was guarding outside, and began to accept interviews. The media reporters did not see Li Fan, so naturally they were a little disappointed. They kept asking Hu Fei, Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao and others, is Li Fan still in the hotel? Or have you already left? Hu Fei said: "Everyone should know that Mr. Li Fan doesn''t like to be interviewed. Therefore, you don''t have to ask where Mr. Li Fan is." The reporters had no choice but to sigh. They certainly knew that Li Fan didn''t like to be interviewed, and they had hardly accepted any interviews. It is precisely because of this that they are so eager to interview Li Fan. However, it seems that there is no chance again tonight. There is no way, they are actually prepared. However, even though Li Fan is not there, they can ask questions related to Li Fan. As a result, the questions asked by the reporters were almost all related to Li Fan. For example, why did Li Fan invite the crew to dinner? How long will Li Fan stay on the crew? Li Fan asked everyone what did they eat and so on. Hu Fei, Ling Bai, Xiao Xiao, and others had already guessed it a long time ago. The reporters'' questions must not leave Li Fan, and they can be answered. So everyone started to answer, and no one felt wronged. The interview lasted a full half an hour before it ended. The media reporters left contentedly, and the crew finally got on the bus back to Hengdian. Not long after, the content of the interview just now was widely reported by the media. So much news about Li Fan naturally made countless people extremely interested. There have been heated discussions on the Internet. ... the next morning. Li Fan and Qin Yulin came out of the room and went downstairs to the lobby on the first floor, ready to leave. The sisters at the front desk already knew about it last night, and the previous Mr. Li was Li Fan. I also know that Li Fan and Qin Yulin lived in the hotel last night. Therefore, they are all waiting for Li Fan and Qin Yulin at the front desk today. Those who were supposed to take a vacation today will not take a vacation anymore. Seeing Li Fan and Qin Yulin coming downstairs, the girls at the front desk were excited and excited. Some timid and nervous inquiries, can you take a photo with two people? And sign a name? Li Fan smiled and said that of course, he also expressed his gratitude to a few people for the reception yesterday. Several girls were even more excited when they heard it. Then, they took photos with Li Fan and Qin Yulin at the same time, and got the autographs of two people, which is a satisfaction that they have never had before. After that, Li Fan waved his hand and walked out of the hall with Qin Yulin, and got in a taxi outside. The sisters at the front desk watched the two leave, and when they were excited, they suddenly felt a little chatty. Li Fan just stayed for a short time, and they had already filled their minds. ... Li Fan and Qin Yulin took a taxi directly to the high-speed rail station. They are not planning to take a plane this time, but instead plan to take the high-speed rail. It takes about 10 hours to sit for more than 2,000 kilometers. The long journey is always very enjoyable. There are many people at the high-speed rail station, and many people are hurried with their bags. They are going to different places. Qin Yulin was in a very good mood, and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s get in." Li Fan nodded, and the two entered the station. After a while, they boarded the train bound for the provincial capital of Funan. 10 hours, a long journey across several provinces, finally began. The train started slowly, and Qin Yulin looked out the window without speaking, as if he was caught in some kind of thinking. After a while, he said, "Brother-in-law, do you like to look at the changing scenery outside the window like this?" Li Fan smiled and said, "I like it! So, I actually prefer to take the high-speed train more than the plane. Why is your girl suddenly so literate? It makes me very uncomfortable!" "Really?" Qin Yulin said back, "I like it too. However, I don''t like taking the high-speed train alone." Li Fan said: "You are not alone! I am not with you." Qin Yulin smiled suddenly and said, "Yes, thank you brother-in-law." Li Fan said: "How do you feel that your girl is sitting on the high-speed rail, and suddenly you feel a little sad?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "No! With my brother-in-law, I am not sad." Li Fan also smiled and said, "That''s good. We should enjoy this journey." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Okay! Then we can enjoy the journey." Li Fan nodded. ... Chapter 2477： Marshmallows at the fair You can really enjoy the ten-hour journey. But after all, there will be the end. The train traversed several provinces, from day to night, and finally slowly entered the terminal station, Funan High-speed Railway Station. It''s finally time to reach the station. Qin Yulin sighed, why did he arrive so soon? If possible, she would like to sit longer. Li Fan understood what Qin Yulin was thinking, smiled, and said, "Let''s go, get out of the car. This is just a temporary end. You can continue to pass one place after another in the future." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Let''s go, brother-in-law." Following the flow of people out of the high-speed rail station, the sky was already dark. I naturally live in the provincial capital today, and I will return to the village tomorrow. "Let''s go, find a hotel nearby first." Li Fan said. Qin Yulin nodded and followed Li Fan onto the still noisy street. Perhaps it was because the sky was dark, and the footsteps of the pedestrians on the street were a little hurried. Only the songs played in the street shops are still soothing and tender. Before long, Li Fan and Qin Yulin saw a hotel that looked pretty good. Two rooms were opened, and after dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest. ... the next day. After Li Fan got up, he did not ask Qin Yulin to get up, but waited until Qin Yulin got up by himself. Just let the girl sleep a little longer. After breakfast, the two took a taxi to the passenger terminal and boarded the bus to Longshan Township. Two hours later, he finally returned to the familiar streets of Longshan Township. "Yeah! I finally came back here." After getting off the bus, Qin Yulin''s mood became very good. Compared to a metropolis like Magic City, she now likes it even more. "Brother-in-law, is the old sister going to class today?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan said: "This Friday, she has class in the morning and no class in the afternoon." Qin Yulin said: "That''s good! Then we will wait for her to return to the village together after class." Li Fan nodded and said, "I think so too. Now there is still an hour before her get out of class ends. Would you like to go around the market? You haven''t been in this market for a long time, right? ?" Qin Yulin said: "Okay! Let''s turn around first. I really haven''t turned around for a long time." Li Fan nodded, and then accompanied Qin Yulin to the market in Longshan Township. Li Fan still remembers how Qin Yulin came here for the first time, looking very fresh at everything. At that time, Miss Qin was the first to visit such a rural market, and she found it very novel. Although Qin Yulin no longer feels novel, he still looks very interested. "Huh? Brother-in-law, there are cotton candy sellers there, I want to eat it." Qin Yulin said, pointing to the other side of the street. Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay! Let''s go over. That stuff is really delicious." This kind of marshmallow is made of white sugar as a raw material and is made on-site through a machine that is like cotton and can be eaten. There are very few on the market. However, there are still many marshmallows at the Longshan Township Market. Some of the tourists who go to Sansheng Village will stop by the Longshan Township Market for a stroll. This cotton candy is very popular with tourists. Therefore, the business of selling marshmallows at the Longshan Township Market is very good. Then more and more people began to sell marshmallows for a living. It can be said that cotton candy has now become a special food in the Longshan Township bazaar. This kind of marshmallow was originally a memory of Li Fan when he was a child. Now that marshmallows are welcomed at the Longshan Township Fair, Li Fan is of course quite excited. Li Fan actually likes the taste of marshmallows, sweet, soft, and very delicious. "Brother-in-law, do you want it?" Qin Yulin asked Li Fan when he came to the marshmallow booth. Li Fan nodded and said, "From one." "Master, here are two cotton candy." Qin Yulin said to the master selling cotton candy. "Okay! Wait a minute." The master said happily, and then looked up. After seeing Li Fan, the master said in surprise: "Xiao Fan, it turns out it''s you!" "Oh?" Li Fan said unexpectedly, "Uncle, you know me!" The master smiled and said: "Of course I do. I am from Fengshan Village. I often go to your Three Holy Village. I know many people in your village and I have seen you." "So that''s the case." Li Fan smiled, "I''ve been to Fengshan Village before. However, it''s been a long time now." Fengshan Village, like Sansheng Village, is under the jurisdiction of Longshan Township. Only one in the west and one in the east, and the two villages are not adjacent. When Li Fan was walking and playing before, he had been to Fengshan Village and his impression was quite deep. ... Chapter 2478： The sugar masters craftsmanship is very exquisite Now the master is from Fengshan Village, and Li Fan is also very happy and feels much more cordial. Can''t help asking: "How do you call Uncle?" The master smiled and said, "My surname is Li, and my name is Li Jianbin." Li Fan smiled and said, "It turns out that my uncle is also surnamed Li. How long has Uncle Li been doing this?" Li Jianbin said: "Speaking of it, it has been more than ten years. However, the interruption has not been done for a few years. The interruption in those years was because of bad business, and slowly did not do it. Later, until Xiaofan, you came back. Your village quickly developed, and even with the Longshan Township market, there were gradually more tourists. The tourists were very interested in this thing, so I started doing it again." "So that''s the case." Li Fan said, "How is Uncle Li''s business now?" Li Jianbin smiled and said: "Very good. Now when we sell more a day, we can sell for three or four hundred yuan. When it is small, it will generally not be less than two hundred. Xiaofan! The reason why we have such a business , But thank you all!" Li Fan said, "Uncle, you are too polite. We should also thank you for letting this kind of food disappear on the street." Li Jianbin said with emotion: "If there are too many tourists now. This thing might really disappear slowly. So, Xiaofan, I really want to thank you for all this." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then we thank each other." Li Jianbin also smiled. At this time, a marshmallow is ready. Very large, not much smaller than a washbasin. Li Jianbin gave Qin Yulin the marshmallow and said, "This should be Miss Qin, right?" Qin Yulin happily accepted the marshmallows, and unexpectedly said, "Uncle, do you even know me?" Li Jianbin smiled and said: "I haven''t seen Miss Qin before, but I can guess. Now everyone knows that Xiaofan''s girlfriend Su and Miss Qin Yulin, Su''s sister, are all beautiful women in the country. Appearance, either Teacher Su or Miss Qin. I know Teacher Su, so the young lady must be Miss Qin." "So that''s it." Qin Yulin said happily, "Thank you, Uncle." Li Jianbin laughed, and his mood was also very good. After a while, another marshmallow was ready. Li Jianbin handed the marshmallow to Li Fan. After Li Fan took over, he planned to pay. Li Jianbin shook his head repeatedly, saying that he would not charge any money. Li Fan nodded, did not insist on giving the money, but smiled: "Then uncle, thank you for the marshmallow." Qin Yulin also thanked him. Li Jianbin smiled and said: "You are too polite. Xiaofan, Miss Qin, when you are interested someday, you are welcome to visit our Fengshan Village." Li Fan said: "Okay, no problem. We will visit my uncle then." Li Jianbin laughed and expressed his welcome. After that, Li Han and Qin Yulin bid farewell to Li Jianbin and left, each holding a cotton candy, and continued to walk forward. The taste of marshmallows is really good and delicious. It just sticks to the mouth when eating. However, this is not a problem. Two people quickly solved the marshmallow. Qin Yulin licked his lips, as if he hadn''t enjoyed it yet. "Brother-in-law, let''s look for other delicious things." Qin Yulin said. Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay." Then soon, Qin Yulin really saw it again, another kind of food that made her very interested, the sugar man. Like cotton candy, the sugar people are very popular with tourists at the Longshan Township Market on the spot. The sugar man is a traditional handicraft. According to the different production processes, it can be divided into three types: sugar blowing people, sugar painters and sugar pinchers. Most of the sugar people on the market in Longshan Township are sugar painters. On the heated stove, use tools, mainly spoons, shovel, etc., to paint sugar into various animal and plant shapes. Dragons, fishes, chickens, butterflies, etc., painted quite alike. The sugar material is prepared by heating sucrose and maltose, and its natural color is brown. The finished product is also brownish-yellow, and looks quite appetizing. "Brother-in-law, would you like Sugar Man?" Qin Yulin asked again. Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes! This stuff is delicious." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "I thought you wouldn''t eat it." With that, the two walked to the sugar man''s booth. The master of the sugar man is making the sugar man. Use a spoon to scoop half a spoon of sugar, and then make the panel, while pouring the sugar out, with a curved wave, a fish-shaped sugar man is instantly formed. I have to say that the skills of the masters are very superb. After being roughly formed, the master made a series of rapid operations to complete the production of the somewhat vivid fish-shaped candy man. The whole process only took about 30 milliseconds. The onlookers at the booth felt that the master''s craftsmanship was nothing to say. ... Chapter 2479： Thank you brother-in-law for your help On the other side of the booth, there is a device similar to a turntable lottery. On the edge of the turntable, there are paintings of sugar figures made by various masters. Mainly animal patterns, dragons, fishes, chickens, mice, etc. This device is used to determine which kind of sugar man can be obtained. Four yuan is transferred once. After the pointer stops, point to which kind of pattern, you can get that pattern of sugar man. Everyone wants to be able to switch to "Dragon". Because the dragon-shaped pattern has the largest sugar man and consumes the most sugar. That is, you can eat the most, the most cost-effective. Followed by the "Phoenix", the sugar man with the phoenix pattern is second only to the dragon. Qin Yulin said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, look at me to turn a dragon." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, do you have that luck?" Qin Yulin said: "It must be possible." Then he said to the boss: "Master, I will turn twice." The boss smiled and said, "Okay! Please!" Qin Yulin nodded, and gently moved the pointer with his hand. The pointer turned quickly, and then the speed became slower and slower. Qin Yulin kept staring at the pointer. When the pointer turned slower and slower and was about to stop, it was not far from the dragon''s position. Qin Yulin said with some excitement: "Quick! Quick! Go a little bit more, go a little bit more." You only need to walk a little bit more and you will be able to stop at the dragon''s position. But unfortunately the pointer seems to have run out of motivation, and it will stop moving completely. It should be a little closer in the end. When Li Fan saw it, he stretched out his hand calmly, and waved lightly in the extremely concealed space. An invisible energy acted on the pointer, and the pointer, which had almost completely stopped, moved forward a little bit. Then he was unbiased and stopped right in the middle of the dragon-shaped pattern. Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up, cheered, and said, "Brother-in-law, how is it? It really is a dragon, right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, well done!" Qin Yulin was a little proud, and said: "One more time, this time I hope to be able to transfer to Feng." Li Fan said: "Then I can only hope that your luck will be better again." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "It''s definitely okay to have a brother-in-law here." Ok? Did this girl just notice it? Qin Yulin moved the pointer again. This time still with the help of Li Fan, the pointer steadily stopped at the position of the phoenix-shaped pattern. "Yeah!" Qin Yulin said with a cheer again, "Sure enough, there is no problem." Then, Qin Yulin said to the boss happily: "Master, did you see everything just now? One dragon and one phoenix!" The boss smiled and said: "I see. Miss''s luck is really good. One dragon and one phoenix, I will do it for you." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Thank you, Master." The master once again demonstrated his superb craftsmanship. It took less than two minutes to make two candy men, one dragon and one phoenix. Moreover, it is quite wonderful. Qin Yulin paid eight yuan and took the two candy men, one dragon and one phoenix, from the boss. Then he handed the dragon-shaped sugar man to Li Fan and said, "Here you are, brother-in-law." Li Fan smiled and said, "Thank you." Then I took the Sugar Man and took a bite. It was the familiar taste in memory. The two of them ate as they walked away. After walking for a while, Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, did you help just now so that I was so lucky to win one dragon and one phoenix?" This girl really noticed. Of course, Li Fan didn''t intend to conceal it, and smiled: "It did help a little. You are almost the same twice, it''s true." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "I knew it was like this. Thank you brother-in-law." Li Fan laughed and said, "However, your girl''s luck is really good, every time it''s only a little bit close." Qin Yulin said: "This is obviously bad luck. Okay? Otherwise, why is it always a little too close." Li Fan said: "Well, it makes sense." Qin Yulin chuckled and said again: "Brother-in-law, hurry up. I think this Longshan Township market is getting more and more interesting." Li Fan said: "It''s getting more and more lively, and there are more and more traditional crafts. This is definitely a good thing." Qin Yulin said: "Yes." After that, the two continued to wander around the market, and when it was about 12 noon, they arrived at the gate of Longshan Township Central School. Su Qing is about to end get out of class, and the two are here waiting for Su Qing. Of course there is the little girl together. Qin Yulin hadn''t seen Su Qing and the little girl for a while, so he missed it a little. At 12 o''clock, the familiar end of get out of class bell rang. After the bell rang, the originally quiet campus quickly became noisy. After a while, students started pouring out of the school gate. There was only half a day in class today. After the students left the school gate, they scattered around and went home. After a while, Su Qing took the little girl by the hand and walked out of the school gate. After seeing Li Fan and Qin Yulin, the little girl broke free of Su Qing''s hand first, ran to them, and said, "Brother, Sister Yulin, you are back!" Qin Yulin touched the little girl''s face and said happily: "Long time no see, the girl has grown a lot taller! She is getting more and more beautiful! She will become a big girl!" The little girl said: "Sister Yulin and the teacher are beautiful. I wish I could be so beautiful too." Qin Yulin said, "It will definitely be. Maybe it will be more beautiful than us in the future." The little girl chuckled and said, "It''s definitely impossible to be pretty. I''ll be content if I can have half the beauty of Sister Yulin and the teacher." ... Chapter 2480： Go pick some mulberries to eat Qin Yulin said: "The girl is already a beauty. From now on, she will definitely not be worse than us." The little girl said: "It would be great if this is the case." Qin Yulin said: "It must be true. Believe you Sister Yulin." The little girl chuckled: "Okay!" Su Qing also came over at this time, and Qin Yulin spoke to Su Qing for a while. Li Fan was "in the cold" and said, "Two beauties, can we go now? If you want to talk, you can talk as you go." Su Qing and Qin Yulin both laughed, and said at the same time, "Let''s go." Then, the two of them took the little girl''s hand and walked in front. Li Fan smiled, and then followed. From Longshan Township Market to Sansheng Village, you can take a car, but if there is nothing special, Li Fan will choose to walk. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl are of course the same. The little girl walks to and from school every day. Of course, I also walked back today. It is the season of summer and autumn, and the weather is still very good. Walking back all the way can make people feel very happy. On the road, looking around, there are flowers everywhere, very beautiful. Qin Yulin cheered and said, "Fortunately, I haven''t walked on this road. It feels good to walk on this road!" Li Fan smiled and said, "This is natural." Qin Yulin looked around and suddenly pointed in a direction ahead and said, "Wow! Look over there. What are those? Are they prickly pears? A lot!" Li Fan, Su Qing, and Little Girl looked in the direction Qin Yulin pointed out. Really prickly pear! On the edge of the front ridge, a large cluster of prickly pear trees grows. The prickly pears on the tree bear a lot and are quite large. Qin Yulin said: "Prickly pear! It feels like I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Brother-in-law, I want to eat it. Go pick some." Li Fan said, "Sour and astringent, what''s delicious. If you want to eat wild fruits, look for it later and see if there is something better?" Qin Yulin said: "You need to eat other things, as well as prickly pears. It''s sour and sour and delicious! The old lady and the girl must eat too." Su Qing said: "Well, you can eat some." The little girl said: "Brother, I want to eat." "Okay." The three beauties are going to eat, and Li Fan can only pick it up. The prickly pear is hard to pick! Li Fan walked to the prickly pear tree and carefully picked the ten largest ones. After removing all the thorns from the prickly pear, he returned to Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Xiaoyatou. He took the prickly pear with the thorns removed to three people, and kept one for himself. Although Li Fan didn''t like eating prickly pear, he still wanted to taste the sour and astringent taste. Not to mention, the taste is not good, but it is quite nostalgic. Don''t know why this is happening? "Huh? Brother-in-law, do you want to eat too?" Qin Yulin said. Li Fan said with a smile: "Since I have picked all of them, I want to try one too." Qin Yulin gave a "cut", then took a prickly pear, took a bite carefully, and after eating it, he said with some fullness: "It''s the taste. Although the taste is really not good, it feels quite delicious. ." Su Qing also said: "The taste is indeed special, but it is also very special. If you don''t eat it for a long time, you will want to eat it." The little girl said, "I think it''s delicious." Even the little girl likes to eat, Li Fan is really surprised. Of course, it''s not surprising now. He had known that the little girl liked to eat prickly pears. Knowing that it started, I felt surprised. Do girls like to eat? This should not be possible. Li Fan couldn''t figure it out, and of course there was no need to figure it out. Everyone likes different tastes, which is quite normal. Several people continued to move forward. Perhaps because he felt that only eating prickly pears was not enough, Qin Yulin began to stare wide, looking for edible wild fruits. Now the summer and autumn seasons are the time when there are most wild fruits. And the wild fruit resources in the vicinity are relatively rich. Therefore, Qin Yulin soon discovered again. And very pleasantly surprised, said: "That is mulberries? There are still mulberries at this time?" Li Fan said, "Mulberries generally mature in summer. At this time, the summer has not fully exceeded ten thousand. Isn''t it normal to have mulberries? However, it is indeed past the peak period of mulberries. Now there are only a few surpluses. " Qin Yulin said: "That''s how it is. It seems that our luck is very good! We even saw mulberries." Li Fan smiled and said: "You can indeed say that." Qin Yulin said excitedly: "Then what are we waiting for? Pick it in the past! Brother-in-law, do you eat the mulberries?" Li Fan said, "Eat! The taste of mulberry is much better than that of prickly pear." Qin Yulin smiled and said: "Then let''s go over. Sister, girl, you also go over!" Su Qing smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s go together. There are indeed very few mulberries now. Maybe they are the only remaining in the vicinity." The little girl started running ahead of time, and said as she ran: "If you want to pick it up, hurry up!" Qin Yulin said: "Girl, slow down. Those mulberries belong to us. Don''t worry so much." Then he hurried to chase the little girl. Li Fan smiled and said to Su Qing: "Let''s go there too." Su Qing nodded. The two also chased up quickly. ... Today is the Lantern Festival, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival is also Valentine''s Day in the true traditional sense of our country. Or one of Valentine''s Day, there is also a Shangsi Festival. The Qixi Festival, in the traditional sense, is not actually Valentine''s Day. Although it is a special period, I still wish people who don''t have a partner can quickly find their partner and find their own happiness. And if you have a partner, you must take good care of your partner and take good care of each other''s happiness. The most important thing is that everyone must be healthy and safe! Then, once again, I would like to extend my highest respect to all the personnel fighting on the front line! You are fortunate! Please be healthy and safe! ... Chapter 2481： Yuan Lai Ju in front of the couplet Soon, a few people arrived under the mulberry tree that still bears mulberries. Looking up, the black and big mulberries still had a lot of knots, and they looked very gratifying. Qin Yulin said happily, "There are many more." Su Qing said: "Lin Lin, the mulberries here are not as clean as in our village. It''s best not to eat them after they are picked, and eat them after they are taken home and washed." Qin Yulin said: "I know! Sister, I''m not a girl, how can I be so greedy?" The little girl was dissatisfied: "Sister Yulin is obviously more greedy than me." Qin Yulin said: "Girl, don''t talk nonsense! Obviously only you children are greedy, okay?" The little girl said: "I''m not young anymore." Li Fan said, "Hurry up and pick the mulberries! Whoever picks it will eat it." These words made Qin Yulin and the little girl quit, how much did they pick? They naturally want to eat Li Fan''s picks. Of course, Li Fan was also joking. Naturally, he was mainly responsible for picking mulberries. The three girls just pick something at will. Li Fan took out a bag and climbed onto the mulberry tree. After some manipulation, the mulberries had already filled half of the bag. It''s almost done, just save the rest and don''t pick all the mulberries completely, isn''t it? "Let''s go." Li Fan said. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl nodded at the same time, and several people returned to the road. Qin Yulin said: "I have eaten the prickly pear, and there are also mulberries here. I wonder if I can see other wild fruits?" Li Fan said: "You put your eyes a little bit pointed. Maybe there are." Qin Yulin said: "Okay, I have to look for it carefully." The little girl curled her lips and said, "Sister Yulin''s mouth is too greedy." Qin Yulin hummed: "Then there will be wild fruits later, don''t eat them." The little girl said: "I''m a kid, of course I want to eat." Qin Yulin said, "Didn''t you just say that you are not young anymore?" Little girl: "It wasn''t small just now. But now it''s getting smaller again." "Aha!" Qin Yulin said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, your girl has become witty!" The little girl proudly said: "That is." Li Fan and Su Qing smiled and shook their heads helplessly. Several people continued to move forward, and they found several wild fruits along the way. Li Fan picked some of each kind of wild fruit, and the four of them shared it among themselves. After eating, Qin Yulin said contentedly: "It''s better to be in the village! How can you eat such delicious wild fruits in the magic city." Li Fan said, "There are a lot of wild fruits on Baiyun Mountain. You can eat as much as you want." Qin Yulin said: "Okay! Then I want to eat slowly." Li Fan said: "No problem. But, you have eaten so many wild fruits now, do you want to eat at noon?" Qin Yulin said: "You want to eat! These wild fruits are just appetizers, lunch is the main dish." Li Fan said, "It''s weird to eat so much but not to gain weight." Qin Yulin proudly said: "That is, this is blessing. The same is true for the old sister. The old sister can eat well, and she still doesn''t gain weight at all." Su Qing said, "I can''t eat as much as you!" Qin Yulin said: "It''s not much difference." The little girl said: "I don''t want to gain weight either." Qin Yulin said: "Don''t worry, girl, I think you are a blessed person just like us. Don''t worry, you won''t get fat." The little girl chuckled and said, "I think so too." Li Fan smiled and said, "You are all blessed people. There is nothing wrong with this." Qin Yulin said: "Then you are more blessed! You have an old sister, and my girl and I are with you now, two beauties, one luoli! What a blessing!" Li Fan laughed and said, "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it." Along the way, I arrived in the village not long after. Li Fan didn''t let his father and mother prepare more meals at noon, so he ate in the Xianyuan Building before going back. Qin Yulin said, "Finally, I can eat the deliciousness of Xianyuanlou again. I want to order a lot of things." Su Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t order too much. Just eat enough, or it''s wasted." Qin Yulin muttered: "I know!" As a result, Qin Yulin naturally didn''t have much. After a few people had eaten, they left Xianyuan Building and walked towards the house. On the way, Li Fan received a call from Zheng Jie. "Does your kid come back today?" "Yeah! They are all in the village." "Oh? It''s already in the village. Haha! That''s just right. Are you okay now? If you''re okay, come to Yuanlaiju." "What are you doing here?" "You guys will know when you come over." "Ok." After hanging up the phone, Su Qing said, "Is Elder Zheng let you go?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes. I don''t know what will happen?" Su Qing said: "Since Elder Zheng lets you pass, there must be something to do." Li Fan nodded and said, "Are you going to go there together?" Su Qing looked at Qin Yulin and the little girl. Qin Yulin said: "Let''s go together! When I came back to the village, I should have gone to say hello to Lao Zheng and Lao Liang." Li Fan said: "Yes. Then let''s go over together." As a result, several people turned in another direction and walked in the direction of Yuanlaiju. When I was approaching Yuanlaiju, I saw a long table in Yuanlaiju from a distance. Paper, ink, pen and inkstone are placed on the long table. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng are standing at the long table. What is Zheng Jie writing with a brush in his hand? "The two of them are not chanting poems, are they?" Li Fan said. Su Qing smiled and said, "It should be." Li Fan nodded, he seemed to understand Zheng Jie''s intention to let him come. After approaching, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng raised their heads after hearing the footsteps of several people, and saw that Qin Yulin was also there. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Girl Qin is back too!" Qin Yulin said sweetly: "Good grandpa Zheng! Good grandpa Liang!" Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed, and Zheng Jie said, "Okay! How good is your grandfather at home? Isn''t he supposed to go out for a while?" Qin Yulin said: "Grandpa is very good at home. He is saying when he will come here again." Zheng Jie said: "Okay! We are waiting." Afterwards, Su Qing and Little Girl also greeted Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. The two are also laughing. Afterwards, Zheng Jie said to Li Fan, "Come on. This is the Shanghai Lianhe I just wrote. What do you think?" Naturally Li Fan had already seen it. The Shanglian wrote: "An inch of earth is a temple, a poem from the side of the temple, and the poem says: Tomorrow will sail away from the ancient temple." This is of course a very good Shanglian. So he smiled and said: "Zheng Lao''s Shanghai League is indeed quite good." Zheng Jie proudly said: "I think so too. I just asked Lao Liang to couplet, and Lao Liang didn''t have any clues for a while. Then I let you come over and have a look. How about, do you have a couplet?" Li Fan chuckled and said: "This sentence is really difficult to match the shanglian. However, it''s just difficult. It''s not unreasonable." ... Chapter 2482： Please write a childrens story Zheng Jie glared when he heard it, and said, "Could it be that your kid already has a second couplet?" Liang Sheng''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said: "Okay! Write the next couplet quickly, don''t let Old Zheng scream again." Li Fan smiled and said: "There is indeed a copy." After speaking, he walked to the long table and wrote under Zheng Jie''s upper couplet: "Two trees become a forest, and the forest is forbidden. The prohibition says: Axe will enter the forest in time." Liang Sheng saw him, and laughed and said, "Okay, that''s okay! It''s still your kid''s couplet level that is higher." Zheng Jie said helplessly: "Sure enough, you still can''t help your kid!" Qin Yulin said: "Grandpa Zheng, if you write another Shanglian, you might be embarrassed by him." Zheng Jie shook her head and said: "General uploads are definitely not good. And difficult and good uploads are not easy to come up with. So, I won''t write them for the time being. I will write them after I have good uploads." Li Fan smiled and said, "I''m waiting anytime." Zheng Jie glared and said, "Don''t scream, you kid. By the way, do you have any plans for this afternoon?" Li Fan said, "No. There''s something for Mr. Zheng?" Zheng Jie said: "I have an old friend in Beijing from the Children''s Magazine Publishing House. He recently received a task to publish a children''s book. The theme is to educate and guide children to learn to be honest. He asks me to help, please. Write him a story. If your kid is okay, write a story for him." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just a story about honest children. Wouldn''t it be more interesting for Zheng Jie to shoot it himself?" Zheng Jie shook her head and said, "I have been sealing pens for many years. I am too old to write. Besides, he needs illustrations. You can draw some illustrations for him by the way." Li Fan said: "Well, then I will write to him this afternoon." A children''s story, plus some illustrations, is really a trivial matter for Li Fan. Even if Zheng Jie''s old friend didn''t pass Zheng Jie and directly asked him, he would agree without hesitation. Regarding children''s works, Li Fan has always been very happy to introduce them. Zheng Jie was very satisfied and said, "That''s right. Okay, okay, you guys go back and write. After you finish writing, send it to my e-mail." Li Fan nodded, and then asked Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng to go home for dinner at night. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng naturally agreed. After that, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Little Girl left. In the evening, I will invite Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and of course Sanshu and Sanniang to dinner. Therefore, Li Fan bought some fish, lobster, crabs and the like on the way back to make food. After arriving home, Li Fan did not make any further delays, but went straight to the study, planning to write the story first. The story of educating children to be honest, Li Fan wrote an article "The Wolf Is Coming" before. "The Wolf Is Coming" is of course a classic story. It was a classic in the previous life. After being brought into this world by Li Fan, it has also become a classic. But this story can only be regarded as a small fable, short in length, and not good at being interesting. The children are more, just learning it as a fable. If you want to say how much you like this story, it is obviously not necessarily. Therefore, if it is a story that children like very much, it must be more interesting. Moreover, it should be used for publication, and the length should not be too short. Of course there are such stories. When Zheng Jie just mentioned it before, Li Fan remembered that there was a story in a previous life that was very suitable. It''s the story of the child whose nose would grow when he lied. The child''s name is Pinocchio, which is famous in his previous life. Now, it is time for him to come into this world. The name of the work is "Pinocchio", which was published in 1880 by the former Italian writer Carlo Collodi. The time is a bit long, but the works are absolutely classic, and they have a great influence all over the world. As soon as the story opens, it tells an old man named Pipano who carves a piece of wood that can cry and laugh into a puppet. After the puppets were carved, they were magically alive. The old man who had no children was very happy and named the puppet Pinocchio. The old man hoped that Pinocchio could go to school like a normal child. However, the elderly are very poor, very poor. In order for Pinocchio to study, he sold his only shirt and bought a textbook for Pinocchio. However, Pinocchio is not a good boy. He doesn''t want to read, he just wants to play. On the way to school, in order to be able to watch the puppet show, Pinocchio sold his textbooks and exchanged them for tickets for the puppet show... Pinocchio at this time is not at all well-behaved. Not only is he willful, naughty, and lazy, but he also likes to lie, doesn''t care about others, doesn''t like learning, and just wants to play all day. However, after all kinds of magical and interesting stories, Pinocchio finally slowly changed. In the end, he became a good boy who knows politeness, loves to learn, works hard, respects his elders, and doesn''t lie anymore. The whole work tells the story of Pinocchio''s transformation. In the process of transformation, a series of magical stories happened, which can be called an adventure. This work is full of childishness and imagination, very interesting, and the language is very humorous, very attractive. If you add some illustrations, it will definitely make the children very interested. Li Fan believed that such a work would certainly satisfy Zheng Jie''s old friend. So, this is the work. Li Fan''s speed is very fast. In less than two hours, he has already coded the entire work. Next, draw some illustrations, and draw them directly on the computer through the illustration drawing software. The colorful cartoon illustrations are very interesting, and children will definitely like it. Li Fan decided to draw more, it wouldn''t take much time anyway. Therefore, Li Fan did not finish work until six o''clock in the afternoon. The cartoon illustrations are very interesting, and Li Fan is very satisfied. Su Qing and Qin Yulin walked into the study. Su Qing asked: "Are you finished?" Li Fan nodded and said, "You guys came just right. Come and see how it works?" Su Qing and Qin Yulin nodded and walked to the computer, first looking at the illustrations. Soon, both people''s faces leaked out strange and somewhat puzzled looks. Qin Yulin said: "This kid should be the protagonist of the story, right? It''s just that his nose is too long, right? The ratio is completely wrong! Brother-in-law, why do you draw his nose so long." Li Fan smiled and said, "You will understand after reading the story." Su Qing and Qin Xiaoyue said at the same time: "Okay, let''s take a look at the story first." Li Fan nodded. ... Chapter 2483： Is this kids nose too long? The story is not too long, but it is not short. It will take a certain amount of time for two people to finish reading it. However, two people do not need to read all the stories to find the answer. After finding the answer, both of them were very pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be so, it turned out to be a lie. As long as he lied, Pinocchio''s nose would get longer. This setting is quite interesting! It will definitely impress the children! Qin Yulin said: "In this way, the children will not dare to lie! Because they are afraid that their noses will become longer." Su Qing smiled and said: "It is estimated that it is impossible to achieve that kind of influence. Besides, children are smart and know that it is fake. However, it will have a very obvious effect on them, this is for sure." Li Fan said: "I hope that in the future, the children will know that there is a child. As long as he lied, his nose would grow." Su Qing said: "That''s for sure. And it won''t be too long." Li Fan smiled and said, "I hope so." Su Qing said: "Okay. The story that hasn''t been finished, we''ll read it later in the evening. Now let''s go down first. I guess Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang, and Sanshu Sanniang are all coming over soon." Li Fan and Qin Yulin said yes at the same time. The three people walked out of the study, went downstairs again, and came to the courtyard. As soon as they arrived at the yard, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng had already arrived, and they happened to walk in from the outside of the yard. After seeing Li Fan, Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up and said, "Has the story been written yet?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Naturally it has already been written." "Oh?" Zheng Jie laughed loudly, "I know that your kid has already written it. Let''s go and take a look now." Li Fan said helplessly: "Old Zheng, are you so worried?" Zheng Jie said, "Anyway, there is still some time before eating. Take a walk and take a look first." Li Fan said: "Okay." So Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng went upstairs to the study. Su Qing and Qin Yulin went into the kitchen to help their mother prepare dinner together. In the study, the computer is still on. On the desktop is an illustration of Pinocchio''s nose getting longer. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at them as soon as they entered the study. Zheng Jie''s eyes lit up and said, "This is the illustration of the story? It looks very good! It''s just that the nose is a bit too long." Liang Sheng nodded and said: "It is indeed a bit long." Both of them also noticed the nose problem. This is of course normal. Anyone who sees this illustration should notice nose problems. Li Fan laughed and said, "A long nose naturally has a long nose. After you read the story, you will naturally understand." Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng couldn''t help being a little curious. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "You guys have sold off. If it''s done, let us see, what is the reason?" Li Fan nodded, called out the story, and let Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng read it. The two started from the beginning and looked back little by little. My eyes got brighter and brighter, and finally I found the answer. After discovering the answer, he didn''t stop, but continued to look back. After reading the whole story in general, Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Okay! Okay! Very good. Your kid hasn''t written fairy tale works for so long. The level still hasn''t dropped." Li Fan smiled and said, "So, Elder Zheng is still satisfied with this story?" Zheng Jie smiled and said, "When is the story written by your kid unsatisfactory? Thank you for your hard work, I will tell my old friend. After the story is done, he can arrange the publishing. By the way, as for the copyright. For all these, I will let him show enough sincerity." Li Fan said: "Let him publish first. After publishing, just give it a symbolic one." The copyright fee is meaningless to Li Fan now. Even if the other party gives a sky-high copyright fee, the same is true. However, it cannot be given away for nothing, and a symbolic charge must be made. Not for money, just for such a rule. Therefore, Li Fan just let the other party watch and give a little bit. Zheng Jie nodded and said, "Also." ... Zheng Jie''s old friend is called Jiang Linxue, who is the head of the National Children''s Literature Publishing House. In two years, I will retire. Yesterday, Jiang Linxue received an assignment to publish a "honest" children''s literature. Jiang Linxue did not dare to neglect such works and decided to take charge of it himself. To publish a work, the first and most important thing is naturally to find an excellent manuscript. There are many writers who are engaged in the creation of children''s literature, but the first person is undoubtedly Li Fan of Sansheng Village. Moreover, he is the first person far beyond all the others. If you can get a story created by Li Fan himself, it will be the most ideal story. Jiang Linxue and Li Fan did not intersect, but his old friend Zheng Jie was very familiar with Li Fan, like a family. Therefore, Jiang Linxue contacted Zheng Jie at the first time and asked Zheng Jie to ask Li Han to help create such a story. This afternoon, Zheng Jie called and said that Li Fan had agreed and would start creating immediately. This made Jiang Linxue extremely happy, and at the same time, it was confirmed that he could accomplish the task explained above extremely well. Since Li Fan has agreed to help, his work will be the most ideal work. Not only Jiang Linxue is extremely convinced of this. Even after the news spreads, everyone in the outside world will also be convinced of this. Of course, there is another reason why Jiang Linxue is so happy. That is the countless children from all over the country, and one more excellent book will be added from now on. This book will definitely guide children to be honest. This will be a positive reading for children. Jiang Linxue is very positive about this. Now, Jiang Linxue is looking forward to Li Fan''s work. Because Jiang Linxue knew that Li Fan created works very fast, since this afternoon he will start creating. Well, it is very likely that the creation has already been completed by this time. It is absolutely impossible for the rest of the writers to be so fast, but Li Fandao is so fast. Jiang Linxue was waiting, but Zheng Jie really called. Seeing Zheng Jie''s call, Jiang Linxue laughed, and he knew that Li Fan had finished his creation. "Old Zheng, I''m just waiting for your call..." On the phone, Zheng Jie told him that Li Fan had already finished the story, and he had also completed more than 20 illustrations. Jiang Linxue was in a very good mood and repeatedly emphasized on the phone, asking Zheng Jie to express his gratitude to Li Fan on his behalf. At the same time, let Zheng Jie quickly send the manuscripts and illustrations to his e-mail address, he can''t wait. Zheng Jie smiled and said, let him be anxious, he will send it to him soon. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Linxue immediately went to the computer, logged in to his e-mail, and waited for Zheng Jie to send the manuscript and illustrations. ... Chapter 2484： Everyone is curious Soon, Zheng Jie sent it over. Jiang Linxue''s spirit was lifted, and immediately click to download. After the download is over, one is the manuscript file and the other is the illustration file. Perhaps because it is more visual experience to look at illustrations, Jiang Linxue also chose to look at illustrations first. After reading it, I naturally also have a doubt, that is, in a few illustrations, it is obvious that the nose of the protagonists child is so long. In the rest of the illustrations, the nose is normal, but a few of the illustrations have particularly long noses. Jiang Linxue found it very strange. But he knew that there must be a reason why Li Fan painted like this. So, what is the specific reason? After the old story, there may be an answer. Without Li Han''s reminder, Jiang Linxue could easily think of this. Therefore, Jiang Linxue started to read the story with a strong curiosity in his heart. The beginning of the story gave Jiang Linxue a pleasant surprise. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, and his brains are quite big! Then the more I look, the happier. Absolutely good work! Then, after seeing the reason why the protagonists nose is so long, I was even more surprised. There really is an answer in the story. Moreover, this answer is extremely surprising. This setting is really good and meaningful. Li Han''s work is indeed the best. Jiang Linxue continued to read the following story. After Jiang finished reading the whole story, he was already an uncontrollable surprise. Even quite a bit excited. This time, he was able to complete the task assigned above very well. More importantly, children and even teenagers all over the country have one more work worth reading. Jiang Linxue believes that once this work is published, it will have a very positive significance. It is really looking forward to it! Therefore, Jiang Linxue can''t wait to publish his work. Tomorrow, starting from tomorrow, we will formally prepare for release. ... Three Holy Village. After Zheng Jie sent the manuscript and illustrations to Jiang Linxue, he went out of the study with Liang Sheng and Li Fan and went downstairs again. Li Fan went into the kitchen to help, while Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were in the yard, chatting with their dad and setting the stage. Not long after, Sanshu and Sanniang also came over. Of course there is a little girl. In the kitchen, delicious dishes are coming out one after another... This meal naturally enjoyed the host and the guest. ... the next day. The National Children''s Literature Publishing House officially issued an announcement. The main content is that at the invitation of the National Children''s Literature Publishing House, Li Fan personally created a fairy tale novel about "honesty". The work is called "Pinocchio" and will be published by the National Children''s Literature Publishing House. It will be listed and issued simultaneously across the country in a week. At the same time, a poster was also launched. The base map of the poster is one of the illustrations drawn by Li Fan himself. In this illustration, Pinocchio has a very long nose. As soon as the announcement came out, it quickly became the hottest topic on the Internet. Has Li Fan released another new work? This is heavy news! Fairy tale novel? Speaking of it, it seems that Li Fan hasn''t published a fairy tale novel for a long time. Two cartoon works recently released, "The Calabash Brothers" and "Transformers", although they are mainly for children, they are not fairy tale novels. Now suddenly there is another fairy tale novel, which is a little surprising. However, since it was invited by the National Children''s Literature Publishing House, it was normal. Then, what is more surprising, especially to young parents, is that this fairy tale work is about "honesty". For children, "honesty" is undoubtedly a very important character. Almost all families will educate their children, and you must be honest. When they educate their children, they often tell stories about honesty. Among them, "The Wolf Is Coming" is the story most told by parents. This is a classic fable in Li Fan''s early works, and it has now been selected into the Kenbook of Elementary School Chinese. However, "The Wolf Is Coming" is certainly very classic, but parents cannot always tell this story over and over again. The rest of the "honest" stories are not as good as "The Wolf Is Coming". Therefore, now that Li Han will write another story about honesty, parents are very pleasantly surprised. They are looking forward to such a story. However, when parents saw the poster, they also had a question in their hearts. The child on the poster should be the protagonist, right? Why is his nose so long? It looks really uncoordinated and very weird. Of course, except for the young parents, everyone who saw the poster had the same doubts in their hearts. However, everyone did not question the poster. Because there is a line of words written very clearly on the poster, "The base picture of the poster was painted by Mr. Li Fan himself. It was painted by Mr. Li Fan himself, one of many illustrations." This means that the child on the poster was painted by Li Fan himself. Then, the nose is so long, it was painted by Li Fan himself. Who dares to question? Since I dare not question, I can only doubt. Why did Li Fan draw the protagonist''s nose so long? Is there any reason for this? Countless people are very interested in this issue and discuss it on the Internet. "The nose is so long. First of all, it is certain that Mr. Li Fan painted it like this on purpose. I just dont know if it is an exaggerated expression of the poster, or in this work called "Pinocchio", the protagonists nose is So long?" "I think it should not be an exaggeration of posters. Because this painting by Mr. Li Fan was not specifically designed for posters. From that sentence, we can know that this is actually an illustration drawn by Mr. Li Fan for the work. There are many pictures in total, and this is just one of them. The reason why this illustration became the base map of the poster was only chosen by the poster designer. Therefore, this is not an exaggeration of the poster." "That''s right, I didn''t think of this. In that case, it can only be the second case. In the work, the protagonist''s nose is so long. The setting of Mr. Li Fan... is quite extraordinary. It''s different! Why did Mr. Li Fan set it this way?" "Mr. Li Fan set this way, there must be his reason and reason. For us, it is impossible to guess." "What Mr. Li Fan thinks is indeed not something we can fully understand. Therefore, I think that everyone will study this problem in vain in the end, and it is impossible to think of the reason." "Of course we know this. However, it is very interesting to discuss and guess. If anyone really guesses the reason, it can be too exciting." "That''s right. Everyone discusses and discusses, maybe you can really discuss the reason. That''s really beautiful!" "..." ... Chapter 2485： Catch fish in the ditch , So, many people on the Internet started discussing enthusiastically. Everyone knows that there should be no results in the discussion, but they still enjoy it. Whether the results can be discussed or not is not important. What is important is that such a process is very interesting. The major entertainment media are also scrambling to report. For entertainment media, news related to Li Fan is the guarantee of traffic and reading. They racked their brains to develop various topics and related reports one after another. As long as there is a little connection, there must be a lot of people interested. What the entertainment media like most and most excited about is the news about Li Fan. ... National Children''s Literature Publishing House. Jiang Linxue took the seat himself, and the entire publishing house was fully operational and devoted to the publication of "Pinocchio". Jiang Lin has been studying for a long time, and he has never been as energetic as he is now. He felt that he was young, and he was back to that energetic age. Jiang Linxue is looking forward to the launch of "Pinocchio"! ... Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie glanced over some news on the Internet, haha ??smiled and said: "It is really right to let that kid write this story. Otherwise, how could the influence be so great?" Liang Sheng also smiled and said: "This is expected. According to me, the kid should write more stories that are beneficial to children like this." Zheng Jie said: "That''s right. After this "Pinocchio" is released, let him write more. Anyway, I don''t think the kid has much to do for a day. It''s not a stroll here, or a stroll there." Liang Sheng said: "Who said no." ... In the village. Li Fan was walking forward with a group of bear children. Today is Saturday, and the bear children are not in class. Walking, walking, Li Fan suddenly touched his nose, "How do you feel as if someone is saying something about me?" "Brother Fan, hurry up!" a bear boy turned his head and shouted. "Come on!" Li Fan said. Then he quickened his pace and followed behind a group of bear kids. They are going to catch fish in the stream. It rained heavily last night, and now it has stopped. A group of bear kids ran to Li Fan''s house and dragged Li Fan to pick up fish in the ditch with them. The bear children always like to call Li Fan to play with them. With Li Fan, they always play more vigorously. Of course, Li Fan also likes to play with the bear kids. It feels good to be a doll head. Therefore, after Li Fan spoke to Su Qing and Qin Yulin, he ran away with a group of bear children. Speaking of catching fish, Li Fan really hasn''t caught fish for a while. The bear children said that they would pick up fish and play today, and Li Fan was looking forward to it. The so-called catching fish is to choose a gap where the water is flowing, or a suitable spot in the stream. Then put the fence made of strips on the gap. In this way, when a fish is washed down with the current, it will be intercepted by the fence, and then the fish can be easily caught on the fence. Very interesting and fun. When a fish is rushed to the fence, the feeling of surprise is also very exciting. For the fish to be washed down with the current, the current must be large enough. Therefore, the timing of catching fish is usually after a heavy rain. Heavy rain will increase the water flow in farmland gaps, streams, river courses and other places, which is a good time to catch fish. Whether its a past life or this world, every summer after heavy rains, there will be many people in the countryside to pick up fish. Not only children, but many adults will also go. Not because I want to eat fish, but mainly for fun. Li Fan has no shortage of fish now, and the bear children also have no shortage of fish, but they are still very interested in catching fish. Not long after the heavy rain stopped, Li Han couldn''t wait to pick up the fish. Li Fan and the bear children came to the side of the stream. The water flow in the brook was much larger than usual, and the water was not as clear as usual, and it was a little yellowish. This is because of the sediment in the water. Li Fan and the bear children played along the shore, looking for a suitable place to catch fish. The streams and ditches are long and winding. There are many places suitable for catching fish. So, not far away, Li Fan and the bear children found a suitable point. That''s it. The bear children cheered, and then all rolled up their trousers and went down into the water. Li Fan also fell into the water. Since it is for fun, you must go to the water to have the greatest fun. Li Fan instructed the bear children to set up the fence. The fence was brought from home. First move a few big rocks to block the sides of the river, leaving just the width of the fence in the middle. Then put the fence in place and fix it so that the water cannot run off the fence. After the fence was fixed, the remaining three edges of the fence were blocked with water weeds. This can prevent the fish from escaping to a certain extent. Because the fish just caught by the fence tends to roll and sway, if it is not caught in time, it may fall into the water from the edge of the fence. After blocking water weeds at the edge, it can reduce the probability of fish falling into the water. The fish that finally waited, naturally couldn''t let him escape. The whole arrangement is very simple and fast. It takes two or three minutes to arrange everything. Now everything is ready, only the fish is washed up the fence. In addition to fish, there are lobsters. Lobsters will also be washed up on fences by currents. This is also a good thing. Many people like to eat, and Li Fan also likes to eat. Although the lobsters in the streams are not as good as the lobsters specially raised on farms, they are much better than other lobsters sold in the market. For Li Fan, the lobster in the stream can be used as an ingredient. Therefore, the lobster that comes out is also necessary. The bear children looked expectant, and Li Fan also looked forward to it. Picking up the fish, waiting for the surprise at the moment when the fish appears. Looking forward to it, a large lobster appeared on the fence first. The appearance of the lobster was also a surprise. And now this lobster is still harvested today. Therefore, several bear kids were very excited, and they all said, "I''ll catch them." The bear kids all wanted to catch them, but in the end, the closest bear kids seized the opportunity and caught the harvest of today''s opening. Then some proudly showed it to a few people. After the display, it was thrown into a bucket that was specially brought over to hold the harvest. After opening, the next is often more exciting. What will be the next gain? Is it still a lobster, or will it be a fish? If it were a fish, what kind of fish would it be? How big will it be. People are really looking forward to it. Then after a short while, the answer was revealed. A carp about half a catty suddenly appeared on the fence. Then he kept flipping and thumping, very energetic. But unfortunately, no matter how vigorous it is, it can''t escape the clutches of a group of bear kids around it. A bear kid easily grabbed it in his hand. ... Chapter 2486： The tourists have also gained good The first fish was also opened, and it was still a carp about half a catty. For wild carp, it''s not too small. The bear children were very excited, and Li Fan was also very happy. At this time, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl also came over. Seeing that Li Fan and the bear children had already placed the fence, Qin Yulin asked with a look of expectation, "How is it? Are there any gains?" Before Li Fan spoke, several bear children rushed to say, "Yes, there is, a carp, and a big lobster. Sister Yulin, look." A bear kid grabbed the carp and crayfish from the bucket, and let Qin Yulin and the three of them look at them with a bragging and proud expression. Qin Yulin and Su Qing both shined, and this carp was not too small. "This fish is not small! It''s amazing!" Qin Yulin gave Xiongzi a thumbs up. The bear child was proud and even more energetic. Li Fan looked a little funny, these little kids also like beautiful women! At this moment, another fish was rushed to the fence along with the current, and it kept swinging. Everyone was refreshed. It was a carp one day. It was a little smaller than the carp before, about three or four. "Fish, fish!" This was the voice of Su Qing and Qin Yulin. And while they were talking, the fish that was originally swinging had been caught by a bear kid and could not move. After catching the fish, the bear kid also showed it to Su Qing and Qin Yulin like an invitation, and said, "Sister Su Qing, Sister Yulin, I caught it." After Su Qing and Qin Yulin praised them, they proudly threw the fish into the bucket. After this fish, there will be harvests every few moments, including carp, carp, lobster, and yellow pepper, and even a turtle is washed down. The resources of Xishuigou are indeed quite a lot. The bear children have always been very excited, and Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin are equally interested. Then, the scene has already attracted many tourists onlookers. This is the first time someone has seen catching fish in this way, with a fresh and pleasant look on their faces. Looks very interesting. It''s fun to catch fish like this, it''s much more fun than fishing. Seeing them all want to go down, feel it for yourself. There were also people who came from a rural village and caught fish like this when they were young. It''s been a long time since I caught a fish like this, which is really nostalgic. The bears and children are busy around the fence, and tourists are watching on the shore and watching the excitement. The scene is very lively. When it was noon, the bucket of fish was already filled with half of the bucket. It''s time to go home for lunch and come back this afternoon. "Mr. Li Fan, are you going back? Will this device be demolished?" a tourist asked Li Fan. Some tourists recognized Li Fan. When he first recognized Li Fan, there was a real commotion at the scene for a while. The commotion has long since subsided. Li Fan smiled and said, "If you don''t want to tear it down, just let it be here." The tourist''s eyes lit up and said, "If this is the case, then Mr. Li Fan, can you do this? After you left, we borrowed this device to catch fish. We will return the device to you until you come back in the afternoon. ." Li Fan said: "Of course you can! You can catch whatever you like. You can take the harvest yourself. Moreover, when we come in the afternoon, you don''t have to return the device to us, you can continue to use it. We have this morning. So much harvest is enough." Tourists are interested, of course Li Fan is very welcome. Moreover, the bear children want to play this, they have a chance at any time. Then give the time of this afternoon to the tourists. The bear children agreed to come. Li Fan is completely sure of this. Sure enough, after Li Fan said this, the bear children said that they were sent to the tourists in the afternoon to catch them. They played for so long in the morning and it was enough. After listening to the guests, they were all overjoyed. Then they expressed their gratitude to Li Fan and the Xiong children. It can be predicted that this afternoon will be very interesting. As a result, several guests took the lead in taking off their shoes, rolled up their trousers, and eagerly descended into the water. They had watched for so long in the morning, and they had already been itching. As for how to distribute the fish caught later? This is not important, just divide it roughly. The important thing is that this thing itself is very interesting. What everyone enjoys is the process of catching fish. After watching the scene for a while, Li Fan bid farewell to the tourists. Then carrying the harvest, left with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, the little girl, and the bear children. "Brother-in-law, how do we eat so many fish?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan thought for a while and said, "This is the fish we caught together. Naturally, we ate it together. How about we have a barbecue in the afternoon?" These fish are two or three or two or three or four or two, one half a catty or so, which is just right for grilling. Moreover, barbecue is also suitable for playing and eating with bear children. "Barbecue?" Qin Yulin said, "Okay! Just barbecue. I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time." When the bear children heard that they were going to grill and eat, they were all excited. Barbecue is not only delicious, but also fun. The bear children have always liked it very much. Naturally, Su Qing and the little girl had no objection. That being the case, these fish are used for grilling in the afternoon. Now, go home and eat lunch first. The bear children went home individually. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl also returned home. My mother has already cooked lunch. Soon after the meal, the bear children came again one after another. "Brother Fan, when will we start barbecue?" The bear children asked one after another, they couldn''t wait. Li Fan said: "Late later. I just had lunch now. Let''s go to Xishuigou first. See how their harvest is?" "Okay! Then go take a look first." The bear children said one after another. Therefore, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, the little girl, and the bear children once again came to the place where the fence was placed to catch the fish in the stream ditch. There are still many tourists here, and there are still several tourists waiting to catch fish in the streams and ditches and around the fence. Everyone was in high spirits, chatting and laughing while waiting. There is a bucket borrowed from a nearby breeding area, and there is already a lot of harvest inside. There are fish and lobsters, and there are already half buckets. After seeing Li Fan, the tourists all greeted excitedly. A tourist beside the fence smiled and said, "Mr. Li Fan, you see that we have gained so much." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s pretty good." The tourists all laughed. Seeing Li Fan coming, everyone was more interested. ... Chapter 2487： Lively scene Afterwards, Li Fan joked while watching the tourists catch the fish. After a few tourists in the stream caught it for a while, they went ashore to change a few tourists. Many tourists want to experience such an interesting thing for themselves. Then, naturally you need to take turns to experience. After a while, a tourist said: "Mr. Li Fan, do the children want to catch fish? Do you want us to return the equipment to the children?" Li Fan smiled and said, "No, you just keep catching it. We are going to grill it later." "Barbecue?" All the visitors at the scene felt their eyes bright, and some visitors said: "Where is Mr. Li Fan going to grill? Is the fish caught in the morning used as ingredients?" Li Fan nodded and said, "The main ingredient is the fish caught in the morning. As for where to bake it? I haven''t decided yet. It can be anywhere." "Where can I find it?" Many tourists are overjoyed, and they all have an idea. A tourist said: "Mr. Li Fan, since you can bake it anywhere. Why not just bake it here? We are all involved. Anyway, the fish is constantly washed down here, and the ingredients should be available." As soon as this was said, the rest of the tourists all looked expectant. If you really grilled here, it would be really interesting. Its exciting to think about it while catching fish and grilling. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the ingredients are not enough, all you need is an atmosphere. The tourists all looked at Li Fan expectantly. Li Fan was also moved in his heart, this seems indeed feasible! It is indeed a very good idea to take this opportunity to have fun with the tourists. So he smiled and said: "No problem! Then do it. I''ll let someone bring the corresponding tools and equipment. Get more barbecue racks, and then we will work together." "Good! Good! Thank you Mr. Li Fan, this is so interesting." "Hahaha! It''s exciting to think about it." "Then trouble Mr. Li Fan. I can''t wait." "..." The tourists all cheered, and each one was very excited. This is definitely a huge surprise for visiting Sansheng Village today. It''s exciting to think about it. The tourists at the scene can''t wait. Li Fan was also very happy. He made a call and asked Li Ru to arrange for someone to bring the corresponding tools and equipment. Then he called Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng each. If such an interesting thing is not told to them, they will definitely "turn their faces". It didn''t take long for them to see Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng hurriedly. The tourists all know Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Seeing two people coming, they were a little surprised and excited. One by one, "Old Zheng" and "Old Liang" kept greeting them and saying hello. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed, interacting and chatting with the tourists, and they were very interested. Li Fan knew that two people would come in a hurry. Su Qing smiled and said, "The two old men are really getting younger and younger." Qin Yulin also said: "Yes. We should also let Grandpa and Grandpa Su stay here longer." Su Qing nodded and said, "It''s time for Grandpa and Grandpa to come over." Li Fan smiled and said, "Welcome the two old men at any time." After a while, the farm workers arrived with barbecue grills, charcoal, ingredients and other things. The tourists cheered, laughed and drove away. "I am a good player in killing fish, I will be responsible for killing fish." "I''m coming too, and I''m just as okay." "I''ll clean the grill." "I''ll start a fire, and I will light the carbon." "..." There is no need for someone to arrange, everyone is actively looking for work on their own. Moreover, I am afraid that I am out of work. Li Fan originally wanted to help, but found that there seemed to be no more work for him to help. I simply stopped helping, chatting with the tourists, and letting the tourists work. Soon, the barbecue grill was washed, the carbon was lit, and more than a dozen fish had been processed. This is ready to start baking. Many tourists volunteered and expressed their willingness to be barbecue chefs. Smoke from the cooking on the spot quickly rose, and after a while, there was already a smell. Li Fan is roasting himself, he wants to roast it for Su Qing, Qin Yulin and the little girl. As for Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, as well as the bear children, many barbecue chefs have expressed that they want to bake them for them, and Li Fan does not need to worry about them. Roasted and roasted, the aroma is stronger, and some people can eat it. The four fish grilled by Li Fan can also be eaten. One for each of Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Little Girl, and one for himself. "Be careful, don''t burn it." Li Fan told the little girl. The little girl had already tried to take a bite, and said somewhat vaguely: "Okay. I see." Li Fan took a sip and it was still good. Although the ingredients themselves are not as good as the fish raised in the weird ponds of the farm, they can already be regarded as excellent ingredients. The tourists also started to eat. "Hahaha! It''s so fragrant! This is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten, none of them." "It''s true. This is the best, grilled fish." "..." Visitors have said that this is the best barbecue they have ever eaten, not one of them. The reason is certainly not because of the taste, but the atmosphere of the scene. This kind of atmosphere is indeed something that tourists have never experienced before. They naturally feel that this is the most delicious barbecue. Time flies quickly, and it''s 6 o''clock in the afternoon very quickly. It should be over. All the tourists are still thinking about it. How can time pass so fast? It feels like it''s just started, how come it''s 6 o''clock in the evening? The tourists have enjoyed themselves very much, but they still haven''t finished. A tourist said: "Mr. Li Fan. I wonder if there will be such an opportunity in the future?" Li Fan smiled and said: "This must be true. Since everyone is so interested. I will try to arrange more such activities in the future. I believe everyone will still have a chance to meet." "Good! Good! Great! I am looking forward to it!" "Hahaha! I hope I can have such luck next time." "I hope too. I will come here more in the future. Hahaha!" The tourists applauded one after another, and they were all looking forward to it! Subsequently, the farm workers came to the site again, preparing to move the equipment and tools back. The guests all helped the workers clean up. Soon, the workers left with equipment and tools. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the bear children also left the scene after bidding farewell to the guests. After the guests gathered for a while, they also left one after another. After a whole day of noisy and hustle and bustle, by the side of the stream and ditch, finally calmed down slowly. ... Chapter 2488： Pinocchio On the Internet, the sound of Li Fan''s new work "Pinocchio" is still noisy. Many people are always talking with great interest, and are looking forward to the official release of "Pinocchio". And time flies quickly. A few days later, "Pinocchio" officially went on sale. In bookstores all over the country, all those who succeeded in getting in stock are all ready to sell. In fact, there is nothing accurate. Just put up a poster at the entrance of the store to indicate that the store is in stock. This is the first batch of printing, and the quantity is limited after all. Therefore, not all bookstores are able to purchase goods. Although the owner of every bookstore is extremely eager to be able to purchase goods. But this is not to be able to buy goods if you want to buy goods. Many bosses can only helplessly wait for the second batch of printed goods to be sold. Of course, there are also many bookstores that have successfully arrived. They put up a poster indicating that the store is in stock at the entrance of the store. Then just wait for the customers to come. For countless people who want to buy "Pinocchio", they also know that today''s sales volume is definitely far from satisfying the demand. So, if you want to buy successfully, there is only one way that is safer, and that is, it is best to buy it earlier. The earlier the time, the better. So, early in the morning, before the bookstore opened, many people were already waiting in line at the door of the store. Long queues line up in front of many bookstores with posters erected at the door. The guests naturally come for "Pinocchio". While waiting for the bookstore to open, they naturally talked about each other. "I know there will be a lot of people in line. It seems that everyone is worried that they will not be able to buy it if they are late today!" "It''s not worry, but it''s late, and I will definitely not be able to buy it. The National Children''s Literature Publishing House is certainly a big publishing house, but the printing volume of a batch is ultimately limited. There are so many bookstores across the country, and one bookstore can enter. The quantity of goods must be very small. Now that the queue is so long, I am worried about whether the goods in this store can satisfy those of us who are in the line?" "This is one of the largest bookstores in the city. The volume should not be small. At least meeting the needs of these people in line now, there is definitely no problem." "I hope so! I have always been curious, why is the protagonist''s nose so long? I should be able to solve the puzzle today, right?" "Sure! The answer will definitely be given in the book. This is actually not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this is a work related to''honest'', I believe it will be like "The Wolf Is Coming" , So that the children will benefit a lot after reading it, or after hearing this story." "Yes. This is also the original intention of the National Children''s Publishing House to invite Mr. Li Fan to create such a work. Although I have no children now, I will definitely have children in the future. After I can understand the story, I will put this Tell him the story." "Hahaha! Good idea. Now that the children have these stories created by Mr. Li Fan, it is so happy." "Yeah, much happier than we were at that time." "..." The crowds in the line chat all kinds of things, and they don''t feel that the line is hard, and they don''t feel that time flies slowly. Instead, I think it''s very interesting for everyone to line up like this and discuss and exchange together. Some people even hope that people in the bookstore will not open the door so early, so that they can communicate for a while. But the staff of the bookstore obviously won''t be late on purpose. The staff of the bookstores went on to the bookstore, ready to open for business. No one was surprised by the long queues at the door of the bookstore. They knew on the way there, there must be a lot of people waiting in line at the door of the bookstore. When did Li Fan''s new work go on sale? Isn''t that the case? After opening the door of the bookstore and cleaning it briefly, it officially opened. Move all the "Pinocchio" to the door of the store for the convenience of the guests. The queuing guests finally stopped talking, then entered the bookstore one by one, took a copy of "Pinocchio", and then went to the cashier to check out. Because everyone took a book and went to checkout, there was also a long line of customers waiting for checkout at the cash register. This is almost the case in all bookstores that have stocks across the country. Everyone came only for "Pinocchio". After waiting for the checkout, I can finally tear open the seal of the book and read it formally. Many people can''t wait to go home and read it. They are in the bookstore or outside the bookstore, find a place to sit or stand, and open the book. A fairy tale work can make so many adults so impatient, and only Li Fan''s work can do it. From the first chapter. "This piece of wood is not precious wood, just the ordinary wood in the pyre, thrown into stoves and fireplaces for fire and heating. One day, this piece of wood happened to be in the shop of an old carpenter named Antonio. Everyone called him Master Cherry, because the tip of his nose was red and purple, and it was shiny, and it looked like a ripe cherry. Master Cherry was very happy when he saw this piece of wood. He rubbed his hands with satisfaction and muttered in a low voice, this piece of wood comes just right, Im going to use it to make a table leg. If he said nothing, he immediately picked up a sharp axe and cut off the bark with his hands, first roughly cutting out a table leg. But he was about to chop down the first axe, but he held his hand on top of his head but stopped moving, because he heard a very thin voice begging him to say, Dont chop me too hard! ..." At the beginning of the story, a carpenter named Master Cherry got a piece of wood. Wood is ordinary wood, and Master Cherry plans to use it to make a table leg. However, when Master Cherry raised his axe to chop wood, he heard someone say that he should not chop too hard, it would hurt it. Master Cherry was taken aback, and then thought that he should have heard it wrong. Then, when he raised the axe again to slash, the sound appeared again, and he was crying like a child. Master Cherry was taken aback again, and then repeatedly confirmed that it was the piece of wood that was talking. Wood can even speak? At this moment, Master Cherry was really frightened. Then, an old man named Geppetto came to the door. There is only one person in Geppetto. He is very poor and old. He is very lonely. I plan to be a puppet to accompany myself. He asked Master Cherry for a piece of wood. Master Cherry gave the talking piece of wood that frightened him to Geppetto. Geppetto took the wood home and carved it into a puppet, named Pinocchio. This is the beginning of the story. Sure enough, it is a fairy tale. Although absurd, it is very interesting. Many people think so, and smiles appear at the corners of their mouths. ... Chapter 2489： Surprising answer Then, I am very much looking forward to the following story. The title of the book is "Pinocchio". Obviously, the puppet is Pinocchio. So, from now on, Pinocchio should start his adventure? Although it is a fairy tale, the anticipation of the story is very strong. This is one of the reasons why there are so many chngrn and I like to watch Li Fan''s fairy tales. However, what makes everyone somewhat puzzled is that the old man named Geppetto did not make Pinocchio''s nose very long when he was doing Pinocchio. Pinocchio''s nose is completely normal, but why is Pinocchio''s nose so long on the poster? Is there any reason behind that would make Pinocchio''s nose so long? The readers are all very curious. Then, just continue to read, I believe you will find the answer. Although Pinocchio is a puppet, he can run and jump, talk and laugh, just like a real child. This made Geppetto, who was very poor and very lonely, very happy. Since then, he finally has a child. However, Pinocchio is very naughty and very playful. I only know how to eat, drink, play and sleep all day long. Geppetto wants Pinocchio to go to school like other children, but what Pinocchio hates most is going to school. Fortunately, in the end, Pinocchio agreed to Geppetto to go to school and said he would study hard. Geppetto was very happy. However, Geppetto was so poor that he couldn''t afford the textbooks for Pinocchio''s school. In order to buy the textbooks for Pinocchio, Geppetto eventually sold his only one, the patched top. Then he bought a textbook for Pinocchio. Pinocchio who got the textbook was very grateful to Geppetto. However, Pinocchio is too playful. On the way to school, Pinocchio passed a puppet theater. Pinocchio wanted to go in to the theater. However, you need money to buy tickets to go to the theater, and Pinocchio has no money at all. Pinocchio intends to sell some of his belongings, and then take the money to buy tickets to go to the theater. However, all over his body, the only thing that can be sold for money is the textbook his father Geppetto bought him not long ago. If he wants to sell things, he can only sell textbooks. In the end, Pinocchio really sold his textbook, and then used the money he sold to buy a ticket to go to the theater to watch the show. Poor Geppetto sold his only coat, and then shivered with cold. The textbook he bought for Pinocchio was sold by Pinocchio just to watch a play in the theater. When readers see this, they all sigh that Pinocchio is indeed not an obedient child. He has many shortcomings. However, playfulness is a child''s nature, and as long as the child''s nature is not bad, it is understandable. Now, Pinocchio''s adventure has obviously begun, and the following story is even more curious. In the puppet theater, the boss wants to roast lamb on a fire, which is short of firewood. The boss wanted to burn Pinocchio, and Pinocchio begged for mercy. The boss spared Pinocchio, and then went to burn another puppet. See you, Pinocchio, let the boss burn him. He would rather be burnt himself than his companions. Pinocchio''s nature is still very kind. This makes the readers feel very emotional. Although Pinocchio has many shortcomings, he is still a kind and good boy after all. In the end, the boss spared Pinocchio and Pinocchio''s companions. Then I learned that Pinocchio''s family was very poor, and when Pinocchio left, he also gave Pinocchio five gold coins. Pinocchio took the gold coin home and met two crooks, a fox and a cat. After the cat and the fox learn that Pinocchio has gold coins, they pretend to be robbers after Pinocchio, trying to grab Pinocchio''s gold coins. Pinocchio hid the gold coin in his mouth. The cat and fox could not get the gold coin, so they hung Pinocchio from a tree. I want to wait until Pinocchio is dead before I can get the gold coins. Pinocchio thought he was going to die, but he was lucky enough to meet an elf. The elf rescued him. Pinocchio told the elf what happened to him, saying that two robbers wanted to **** his gold coins. The elf asked Pinocchio, where are the gold coins now? Pinocchio didn''t want the elf to know that the gold coin was in his mouth, so he lied that the gold coin was lost. With this lie, Pinocchio''s nose grew longer. Then, the elf asked where he lost it? Pinocchio said it was lost in the woods. Pinocchio lied again, and his nose grew longer. Then, the panicked Pinocchio lied a third time. At this moment, Pinocchio''s nose became longer. Pinocchio panicked completely, and asked the elf, why did his nose suddenly become so long? The elf said, because Pinocchio lied. If someone tells a lie, there will be two changes. One is that the legs become shorter, and the other is that the nose becomes longer. Pinocchio is of the kind with a longer nose. Seeing this, the readers all laughed. Pinocchio''s nose really grew longer for some reason. They really found the answer. It turned out that Pinocchio lied. When you lie, your nose becomes longer. This answer surprised all readers. Because this answer is obviously very meaningful. Before, everyone has discussed and guessed the reason why Pinocchio''s nose is so long. Everyone guessed a lot of answers, but no one guessed the correct answer. Now that everyone knows the correct answer, everyone is excited. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work, which is simply too meaningful for the children. Li Fan is telling the children not to lie! Otherwise, your nose will grow. Of course, it is also possible that the legs become shorter. No matter if the nose becomes longer or the legs become shorter, I believe that no child wants to do this. Of course, older children will certainly know that the story is false. Even if they really lie, their noses will not really become longer and their legs will not really become shorter. However, this story must also have a very profound warning effect on them. Although they know that the nose will not really become, they certainly don''t want to be a lying child with a long nose. The story of Pinocchio is there. The appearance of Pinocchio''s long nose is also illustrated. Children will be very impressed. There will definitely be cartoons in the future. As long as the children have the appearance of Pinocchio''s long nose in their minds, even if they know that the long nose is fake, they will definitely not want their noses to become as long as Pinocchio. Therefore, this is of great significance to children of any age. The work itself is witty and humorous, and the story is very strong. As chngrn, they are very curious and very interested in the following story. So, for children, it must be even more so. Children will love this story very much. Children like it, so the truth in the story will undoubtedly benefit the children even more. The readers were all pleasantly surprised. ... Chapter 2490： I can only ask it early next time On the Internet, parents who were extremely surprised naturally talked a lot. "Finally I know the reason why Pinocchio''s nose is so long. The reason is good, I believe it will be very helpful to the children." "It''s true. It''s a work by Mr. Li Fan. It''s a great honor to see such a work." "Pinocchio certainly wouldn''t want his nose to grow longer. He will definitely be able to get rid of his liar problem. Perhaps this will be the beginning of Pinocchio''s transformation." "It should be like this. Pinocchio will definitely transform into a real good boy in the future. After all, this is a positive children''s literature. I believe Mr. Li Fan will definitely arrange this." "Have you never lied and started to change? I think it''s the same. If that''s the case, let me read the rest of the story first. See if it''s really the case?" "Well, I have to go and read the following story first. Then, I''ll talk about it in a while." "no problem." "..." Although I haven''t seen the following story yet, readers all think that in the latter story, Pinocchio will complete the transformation and become a good child who loves to learn. This is a work of children''s literature after all, and they believe that Li Fan will arrange the story like this. And Pinocchio''s transformation should be slowly transformed step by step during the adventures again and again. The process should be absurd and interesting, making people very curious. Readers continue to look back, and the facts are just as they guessed. The story of Pinocchios adventure continues, still absurd and interesting. And Pinocchio did slowly complete his transformation in each story. After Pinocchio promised the elf that he would not lie anymore, he said goodbye to the elf, and then walked home. On the way, two liars, a fox and a cat, came across. Two scammers said that there is a place to grow gold coins. After the gold coins are planted, more gold coins can be grown. Pinocchio believed it. Followed the two swindlers to that place, letting the four gold coins on his body go into the soil. As a result, the two swindlers then secretly dug out the four gold coins from the ground. When Pinocchio was looking forward to harvesting gold coins, he realized that he had been cheated. He went to report to the official. However, he was imprisoned. After being detained for a few months, he was released from prison. Then, because of gluttonous eating other people''s grapes, he was caught in a trap and forced to be a watchdog. Pinocchio regretted it and thought to himself: "If I like to read like other good kids, now I will live with my father and lead a happy life, and I won''t be here as a watchdog for others." But soon, Pinocchio regained his freedom by helping his owner catch the weasel. After regaining his freedom, Pinocchio wanted to be a good boy who studied hard. However, he couldn''t stand the temptation. At the instigation of bad classmates, he skipped school to watch the sharks on the beach. Then, he was lured to the country of play, and after five months of frantic play, he became a donkey. Pinocchio, who had become a donkey, was taken to sell. The owner of the circus class bought him and taught him to dance and drill big iron rings. But one night, Pinocchio, turned into a donkey, limped and was bought by another person. The new seller wants to use his skin to make a drum. So the new seller tied Pinocchio and threw it into the sea. After he plans to drown Pinocchio, he will use its skin to make a drum. Fortunately, Pinocchio was lucky to change back to the puppet appearance in time, and then fortunately escaped. But soon, the hapless Pinocchio was eaten into the stomach by a shark again. Then in the belly of Sharks, Pinocchio met a man. Surprisingly it was his father Geppetto. It turned out that Geppetto was also swallowed by this shark for some reason. Pinocchio was very happy. He decided to take his father and escape from the shark''s belly. In the end, he succeeded. He and his father managed to escape from the shark''s belly. After escaping, he and his father found a place to stay. After experiencing these many things, Pinocchio has become a very kind, hardworking and learning good boy. Best, Pinocchio, who had become a good boy, became a real child with the help of the elf. Since then, he is no longer a puppet, but a real person. The whole story is absurd and interesting. After reading the whole story, the readers all laughed. They knew that Pinocchio was bound to change in the end. It turned out to be so. Pinocchio not only changed, he became a good boy. Moreover, he became a real person. This should be the biggest reward for Pinocchio''s transformation. The readers are all very happy. The educational significance of this work obviously does not only teach children to be honest. It also teaches children that they must correct their bad habits. After corrections, he will be a good boy. Moreover, the most important thing is that the whole story language is witty and humorous, and Pinocchio''s process of getting rid of his shortcomings was completed in adventure after encounter. This kind of adventure is very fascinating, and it is sure to attract children''s interest. As long as the children are interested, the rest is much simpler. The readers are more delighted the more they think about it. A few days ago, when the National Children''s Literature Publishing House announced that it would publish a fairy tale about "honesty" created by Li Fan, they knew that Li Fan would once again give them a huge surprise. Now it is true. Children are very lucky to be able to see such a work. And such a work was quickly sold out in major bookstores. Although the number of the first batch of printing is quite large, the quantity is ultimately limited. Where can bookstores across the country stand up to so many people lining up to buy? Buying out of stock is as early as everyone''s expectation. In a bookstore. The last "Pinocchio" was sold, and there was a long line behind it. The staff can only tell you with great regret that this batch of "Pinocchio" has been sold out, and everyone can only wait patiently for the next batch to be launched. Then, be sure to hurry up early. Otherwise, can the next batch be available? It''s hard to say. The guests in line all sighed helplessly. They just guessed that the stock in the store should not be able to hold their position. Now, it really is. No way, we just blame ourselves for being late. Next time, it is really going to come earlier. Otherwise, if you don''t buy it next time, you will really go far. Countless bookstores across the country have seen this situation one after another. The countless customers who were not in line all sighed helplessly. Now it seems that there is only the next time please be early. ... Chapter 2491： Ask the old man to write a question for us Those who have not bought the book all feel very sorry. Especially after seeing so many people on the Internet, all have a very high evaluation of "Pinocchio", I feel even more regretful. They couldn''t read such a good book in time. But there is no way, go to the bookstore early next time and line up. ... Three Holy Village. "Pinocchio" was officially released, and Zheng Jie was in a pretty good mood. What he wants to see most is the distribution of children''s works that are very useful to children. When I went for a walk with Liang Sheng in the village, I just ran into Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin who were also walking. Zheng Jie said to Li Fan: "When your kid is fine in the future, can you write more works like "Pinocchio"?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Since Mr. Zheng has said so. Then I have to write more!" Zheng Jie was very satisfied, and said with a smile, "It''s pretty much the same." Then, a few people took a walk in the village together. The weather today is good, there is sun but not hot at all, and cool breeze blows from time to time. It is definitely autumnal. There are many guests in the village and it is very lively. Many poetry and painting clubs also hold various activities in the village. Poetry clubs hold poetry creation competitions or couplet creation competitions. There are also painting companies that hold various painting competitions. Very interesting. At the scene of these activities, there are often a lot of interested tourists watching with great interest. It is Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng that there are many times, and they will look at them with great interest for a long time. Li Fan, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin sometimes also go to watch onlookers. Now, Li Fan and his party were walking, and they found that there was another large circle in front of them. I am afraid there are hundreds of people. Was there still bursts of applause. It seems that there should be other associations such as poetry clubs and painting clubs, and what activities are being held. Zheng Jie, in a very good mood, said with a smile, "Walk around, let''s go over and take a look. Are you writing poems and lyrics? Or are you painting couplets?" Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Liang Sheng certainly have no objection. A group of people approached the crowd and looked in the middle of the crowd. It turned out to be a painting agency holding a painting event here. No wonder the popularity is so high that hundreds of people are onlookers. Among the poems, couplets, calligraphy, and painting activities, painting activities are the most popular. After all, almost everyone is interested in painting. Seeing that it was a painting activity, Li Fan and his party were very interested and decided to stay and watch for a while. After the end of an activity session just now, a new activity session began. A 30-year-old guy smiled and said: "I know there must be many friends who can paint. I wonder if you are interested in participating in our next activity?" There are indeed many people who are good at painting at the scene. Someone asked, I dont know what the next link will be? The young man still smiled and said: "Proposition painting competition. Everyone needs to complete the work within the specified time according to the topic, and then see whose work is better? For the best work, our Blue Sky Painting Club will give him one. A gift as a souvenir." As soon as these words came out, all the onlookers at the scene were brightened. The proposition painting competition is good! very interesting. What they like to watch most is the proposition painting competition. Therefore, all the people around for a while are looking forward to it. Then those who are good at painting are also very moved. It is indeed a very interesting thing to take this opportunity to discuss painting skills with others. Then someone asked: "Then I don''t know what kind of topic it is?" As soon as this problem came up, all the onlookers also pricked their ears. Proposition painting, what does the title look like? Obviously it is very curious and very worthy of attention. Because the more interesting the topic, the more interesting the competition. The more interesting the game, the more enjoyable it will be to watch it naturally. Therefore, all the onlookers were very concerned about the topic of the competition. The young man still smiled and said: "I''m really sorry, the question can''t be revealed in advance. Otherwise, it won''t be so interesting. We will announce the question after the participants are confirmed." The crowd around the audience slowly nodded, and the young man said it well, and the question should not be revealed in advance. Otherwise, everyone can decide based on the topic, do you want to participate? Participate if it is a topic that you are good at, not if it is not a topic that you are good at. This somewhat loses some meaning. At this time, the young man suddenly gave a "Huh", and then he laughed in surprise: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, you are here. Welcome! Welcome! Our Lantian Painting Society is really honored this time." It turned out that the young man saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng in the crowd. The popularity of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng is very high in Sansheng. Almost all the guests know that Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng live in Sansheng Village. And I have seen two people, and there are many guests who can recognize them. Now listening to what the young man said, the crowd around the audience turned their heads to look in the direction the young man always wanted. Then I saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng in the crowd. The guests were also very pleasantly surprised, saying hello to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng greeted everyone with a smile. This kind of thing has long been familiar to two people. They often walk in the village, and they have been recognized countless times. The young man was very excited. After thinking about it, he said to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng twenty-four: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, I have a merciless request." Zheng Jie nodded and said, "You said it." The young man said: "Our next session of the competition, can you ask two people to give us on the spot?" As soon as these words came out, whether it was ordinary onlookers or people who wanted to participate in the competition, they all seemed very excited. Then they all looked forward to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng to agree. Because Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng will make the contest more interesting than before. It is really looking forward to it! Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng looked at each other, and then Zheng Jie said with a smile, "Of course there is no problem. We are very honored." All the people watching at the scene were all excited. The game has become more interesting before it starts, which is really exciting. Then, those who were about to move around, some who wanted to participate in the competition, and those who hesitated, immediately stopped hesitating. Decided, participate in the competition. For a contest where Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng set the questions, you must participate! You know, such opportunities are not so easy to appear. ... Chapter 2492： Draw more camels As a result, the number of people who signed up to participate in the next round of the competition increased dramatically. This excited the guy who was in charge of the organization at the scene. All those who signed up to participate were not rejected. Anyway, it is not a formal competition, and there are some restrictions on the number of participants. For competitions like theirs, the more people who sign up for the competition, the better. The more people participating in the competition, the more lively the scene will be, and the more guests will be onlookers. Then it will become more and more lively. They hold such events here in order to make the scene more lively as possible. Then they will take photos of the scene, both photos and videos. Then these photos and videos will be very good materials that they can use when they promote the art agency in the future. So, seeing so many people signing up, the young man was very excited. Of course, he also knew that the reason why so many people signed up was all because the next question would be Zheng Jie or Liang Sheng. Therefore, the young man was very satisfied with his inspiration just now. I am so smart! Soon, the on-site registration was over. According to statistics, the number of participants reached 30. For such an event site, it is extremely rare for the number of participants to register for a competition to reach 30 people. Not only the young man was excited, but the tourists who were onlookers were also very excited. The reason why tourists are watching here is to watch the excitement. And the more people participating in the competition, the more lively it naturally becomes, and the more enjoyable it looks. What''s more, Zheng Jie or Liang Sheng will come up with the topic of the competition, which is even more exciting. The onlookers looked forward to the upcoming game. The 30 contestants who signed up for the competition are also faintly excited and looking forward to it. The reason why they signed up for the competition was largely because Zheng Jie or Liang gave birth to the topic of the competition. So, what kind of question will two people ask? This makes people look forward to. Now that the registration is over, the next step is naturally the start of the competition. The young man was in charge of organizing the game just now. The young man is very excited and very talkative. Thanks to everyone for signing up for the competition one after another, and also thank the onlookers for watching the game here. Of course, I also emphatically expressed my gratitude to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng again. After a series of thanks and other words, the young man began to introduce the rules of the game. The rules of the competition are very simple, just finish the painting within the stipulated time. The game time is 30 minutes. The time is up, regardless of whether the contestants have completed their work? Both must stop writing to end the game. Then, the onlookers on the scene voted for the best work together to win the championship and received a souvenir from Lantian Painting Society. After the introduction, the young man said to both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, please! For the next contest, I will ask the two." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng nodded. Just now, the two of them have discussed it, and Zheng Jie has come up with the topic. So Zheng Jie came to a long table, picked up a pen and started to write the topic. While Zheng Jie was writing the title, everyone on the scene, whether it was the lad in charge of the organization, all the contestants, or all the onlookers, all craned their necks to see what Zheng Jie had written? Although everyone couldn''t see it, they still craned their necks to look hard. It can be seen that everyone is very curious about Zheng Jie''s topic and can''t wait to know it. Soon, Zheng Jie stopped writing, and then signaled that the topic was finished. The young man was overjoyed in his heart. He hurried forward and looked at the title written by Zheng Jie, only to see that the title read, "Draw the most camels on one page." This topic... is very special! This is definitely not a regular question, the young man is thoughtful. However, the young man knew that the rest of the scene were waiting to see the topic, so he didn''t think too much. Instead, he quickly picked up the title and showed it to the contestants and the onlookers. Everyone finally saw Zheng Jie''s topic. Draw the most camels on one page? This question surprised everyone. Because everyone''s first reaction is that this question is not difficult. As for painting camels, as long as you are a painter or a professional painter, you can almost do it. The 30 contestants on the scene should also be able to draw. It''s just that the painting is good or bad. As for this question, the test is obviously not good or bad, but the number of paintings. Whoever draws more camels is obviously the winner. As for how well the camels are drawn? It doesn''t matter. What is important is not quality, but quantity. Therefore, this question should not be difficult. The criterion for judging is also very simple, just count the number of camels. Whoever draws the most camels is the champion. In this way, the judgment is simple, and there will be no controversy. At most, there may be two people, or more people will draw more side by side. If this happens, who will win the championship? this is a problem. One more game? Well, now is not the time to consider this question. Returning to the subject itself, after pondering the subject, everyone at the scene looked a little weird. This question is indeed unconventional, but it seems a bit boring. Whoever draws the most camels wins the most. This is really boring. Moreover, it feels like there is almost nothing to watch! After the game, everyone will count the camels together? This camel is well drawn. The key is that in order to be able to draw more camels, the contestants will definitely not draw the camels very delicately. Maybe the "swish" strokes are just a camel. This kind of painting is really hard to imagine. Why did Zheng Jie ask such a question? The onlookers looked at each other, and no one knew the answer. Of course, everyone is not disappointed with the topic, but they really don''t understand it. Why did Zheng Jie come up with such a topic? The tourists did not understand, nor did the 30 contestants. They all paint camels. Although many people are not good at painting and do not paint well, they can at least be recognized as a camel. But the point is that such a game doesn''t seem to make much sense! Everyone''s hand speed is fast or slow, and the winner will definitely be distinguished in the end. Even if it is the first time someone is tied for first place and there is no winner, if one more game is played, they will definitely be able to tell the winner. But it doesnt make sense to distinguish the winner in this way! Even if I drew the most camels and won the final championship, I felt that there would be no sense of accomplishment or satisfaction. Why did Zheng Jie ask such a question? The contestants did not understand. ... Chapter 2493： No surprises appeared The young man in charge of the organization has enough time at this time to ponder over the topic Zheng Jie has raised. After this pondering, I also found that although this question is unconventional, it does not seem to have much meaning, and it does seem to be a bit boring. The young man was a little depressed, and he didn''t expect Zheng Jie to ask such a question. However, depressed and depressed, the young man was not disappointed, he was still excited. Because Zheng Jie''s identity and status are there, as long as he personally produces questions, no matter what kind of question it is, it will give this game an extraordinary meaning. If it doesn''t make much sense, it doesn''t make much sense, as long as it is Zheng Jie''s own hand. The young man understands this, and of course the 30 contestants also understand this. The point is that Zheng Jie is the author of the question. As for what kind of question Zheng Jie asked? In fact, it is not that important. Therefore, the 30 contestants still plan to use their best ability to complete such a problem. Draw the most camels on one page. Thats great, so lets start drawing. We must hurry up and try to draw more camels. As a result, some contestants grabbed the pen and began to paint. However, there are also some contestants who did not write immediately, but looked thoughtful. It seems that you are thinking about how to paint so that you can draw more camels? Then, for the onlookers, there was a little disappointment. They gathered around here to watch the game, so naturally I hope that the more interesting the game, the better. And the more interesting the topic of the competition, the more interesting it will undoubtedly be. Tourists were originally looking forward to Zheng Jie''s topic. They think Zheng Jies topic will be very interesting and interesting. But who knows that Zheng Jie''s topic doesn''t have much meaning. The tourists are naturally a little disappointed. Of course, it was just a little disappointment. The tourists also understand that with Zheng Jie''s status, willing to write questions is already a great deal of face. This game will have a special meaning because the title is produced by Zheng Jie. Therefore, even though the topic is of little significance, it is still an exciting thing. But, is this topic really meaningless? Among the crowd, Li Fan smiled slightly and said to Zheng Jie in a low voice: "Old Zheng''s question is a bit interesting!" Zheng Jie also whispered: "I just don''t know if there will be a satisfactory answer?" Li Fan said: "There should be." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "I hope so." At this time, the 30 contestants on the field have already started to draw. The visitors who watched the scene were all looking forward to it. Just count camels to count camels. Then see who draws more camels? It''s also quite interesting. Time flies quickly, and 30 minutes of painting time has come. The painters stopped writing one after another. The young man in charge of the organization has regained his previous passion. It doesn''t matter whether the topic is meaningful or not, as long as it is the topic by Zheng Jie. The young man was very excited and said: "Well, our contestants have completed their own works. Then, who painted more camels? The answer will be revealed soon. And every audience friend of our scene We are all judges. Now, lets ask our contestants to show the paintings they just finished to friends on the spot." The 30 contestants picked up their newly completed works and showed them to the visitors. All the visitors at the scene were all in high spirits, each with their eyes wide open, and they carefully watched the contestants'' works one by one. The audience watched very carefully. This is natural. They are the judges. They have to choose the best work. They must be serious and responsible. Of course, even if they are not judges, they will be very interested in seeing them clearly. Most of the contestants'' works are quite satisfactory, and there is no one that shines. Of course, as far as this question is concerned, it''s really hard to have anything dazzling. Anyway, they are painting camels. The difference is whether the painting is good or not? Do you paint more or better? Many contestants try to draw as many camels as possible, and each camel is painted incompletely, showing only one or half of its head. The whole page of drawing paper looks densely packed with camel heads. There are a lot of camels, but to be honest, the whole painting does not seem to have any beauty. However, this is not to blame the players, who told Zheng Jie to ask questions like this? Of course, the works of some contestants still have a certain sense of beauty. For example, there is a contestant''s work. In the barren desert Gobi, there is an oasis. There is a pond in the middle of the oasis. Standing around the pond was full of camels coming here to drink. Then, the reflection of every camel appeared in the pond. Makes the number of camels doubled instantly. This work can be said to be eye-catching. Although there are not many camels, the reflection in the water has been cleverly used to double the number of camels. Moreover, the whole picture looks very beautiful. To be honest, such a work is like a painting. Visitors at the scene whispered, discussing with each other how to choose the best painting? If you choose according to the meaning of the topic, just count the number of camels directly. Who drew the most camels? Who is the champion. But tourists don''t want to judge this way. They prefer those works that have moved some thoughts on the concept. For example, the picture of a camel reflected in the pond just now. Although this painting is inferior to many other paintings in terms of the number of camels, it is definitely one of the best works in terms of quality. The onlookers wanted to support such paintings, and wanted to give high marks to such paintings. Its not a formal competition anyway, and you dont necessarily have to score strictly according to the requirements of the topic. In the crowd. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Qing, Qin Yulin and the others are also carefully checking the answers of the players. Except for a few works that make people reluctantly shine, most of the works are quite satisfactory, and they are painting as many camels as possible. After reading the works of all the contestants, Zheng Jie said with some regret: "It seems that there are no surprising works. However, this is understandable." Liang Sheng said: "The time is so short, it is indeed too slow for someone to make amazing works." Qin Yulin whispered in Li Fan''s ear: "Brother-in-law, you must have a good idea, don''t you?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course there must be an idea. As for whether it is good or not? Then I don''t know." Qin Yulin gave a "cut" and said, "Brother-in-law, tell me. How do you paint this question?" Li Fan whispered a few words in Qin Yulin''s ear, and Qin Yulin''s eyes were sharp. ... Chapter 2494： Li Fan wants to draw the answer himself Qin Yulin''s eyes brightened sharply. Then he said in Su Qing''s ear: "Sister, let me tell you that this question can actually be drawn like this... this... this..." Su Qing''s eyes lit up as well. It turned out to be able to do so, so that the number of camels can be said to be very large. Moreover, it will be a very beautiful painting. Why can''t she think of it? She is not Li Fan after all! Such a good idea, of course, should be known to the contestants on the scene and the visitors onlookers. They all think that Zheng Jie''s question is meaningless and not of much standard. How did they know that it was not that Zheng Jie''s topic had no meaning and level, but that their thinking simply couldn''t imagine the meaning and level of the topic. It is necessary to let them know the meaning and level of the topic. Otherwise, my heart will be quite uncomfortable. Both Su Qing and Qin Yulin thought so in their hearts. So, how do you do it? Should Li Fan, Zheng Jie, or Liang Sheng paint a picture himself? Or do you use another method of operation? They didn''t feel that this kind of scene was not qualified to let Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng take the shot in person. For those who are largely hidden in the city, there is no such thing as "whether or not they are qualified to take action." They are just thinking, what kind of way is better? And just as they were thinking about it, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "Mr. Li Fan? God! It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan!" It seemed that Li Fan, standing in the crowd, was recognized after all. Both Su Qing and Qin Yulin laughed. It seemed that there was no need for them to think about what kind of operation should be used. Because, since Li Fan has been recognized, it should be unavoidable to personally wave a bit and leave a picture. That''s fine, so they don''t need to think about it anymore. The exclamation just now caused a commotion in the whole scene. Li Fan is at the scene? Everyone was very excited and excited, including the guy in charge of the organization, all the contestants, and all the tourists who had been onlookers. The reaction was much stronger than when they saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng at the scene just now. This is Sansheng Village, and it is entirely possible for Li Fan to appear on the scene. Therefore, everyone is so excited and excited. "Where? Where? Where is Mr. Li Fan?" Everyone asked. While asking, of course he turned his head and looked around. Li Fan didn''t deliberately hide himself, he just stood in the crowd like that. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, he smiled slightly and said, "Hello everyone!" The crowd became even more excited in an instant. It really is Li Fan! Li Fan is really here! Todays luck is really great. Then, the most excited and excited person is the guy in charge of the organization. What kind of luck is their Lantian Painting Society today? There will be Li Han watching here unexpectedly. Seeing Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng on the scene before, the young man was already very excited, thinking that their Lantian Painting Agency''s luck today is really great. Unexpectedly, there is a much bigger surprise now. Once Li Fan was on the scene, he watched the news of a painting competition held by their Lantian Painting Agency, after the news spread. Their Lantian Painting Agency will definitely make all the other painting agencies envious. Their Lantian Painting Agency is just a very ordinary small painting agency, and I didn''t expect to have this kind of luck today. This incident will definitely increase the popularity of their Blue Sky Painting Agency. Some people even apply to join the Lantian Painting Club to get some luck. Thinking of this, how can the young man not be excited and excited? Then, all the contestants were equally excited and excited. This was originally a very, very ordinary, informal game. Originally, it passed after the game, and no one would remember or mention it. But now, because Li Fan is here, everything will change. What was once a very, very ordinary game will no longer be ordinary. Isn''t this Nima nonsense? Li Fan is here as a painting competition for the audience, dare you say it is ordinary? This game will never be ordinary. All the contestants were very excited, and at this time I was even more grateful for my decision to participate in the competition. That decision was really wise. Then, for all the onlookers, it was also very exciting and exciting. Just like them, Li Fan was watching the game, and they were all spectators watching the game. They have the same identities as Li Fan, and this kind of thing absolutely requires great luck. And they have this great luck now. The decision to choose to watch such a game here is really correct. Excited and excited, everyone on the scene greeted Li Fan one after another. Li Fan naturally responded one by one. Then someone said: "Mr. Li Fan, how should I paint the topic that Zheng Lao just published to show more camels? Please also Mr. Li Fan to tell us." As soon as this problem came up, everyone on the scene was bright. correct! They can ask Li Fan to tell them the answer! Although they dont think about it, this question doesnt make much sense. The answer is honestly, one camel is drawn one by one, and there is no other way to show more camels. . At most, it is like a contestant''s answer, to double the number of camels by reflecting on the surface of the water. There is no other good way. However, the fact that they can''t think of it does not mean that Li Fan can''t think of it. Li Fan''s thinking is wild and unconstrained, and he can think of what ordinary people can''t. Li Fan must have an answer much better than they could think of. Everyone at the scene thought so. For Li Fan''s answer, I was extremely looking forward to it. Li Fan smiled and said, "I do have some thoughts on this question from Zheng Lao. Let me share with you and discuss it together. As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was even more excited and excited. They knew that Li Fan would definitely have ideas they couldn''t imagine. This is really exciting. Moreover, listening to Li Fan''s meaning, it seems that he intends to personally wave a few, and then draw his answer? If this is the case, it would be so exciting. Their luck today is so bad! Seeing Li Fan''s paintings on site with his own eyes, this kind of opportunity is absolutely unattainable. Countless people want to ask for such an unavailable opportunity. They actually met today? Everyone on the scene has unprecedented excitement and expectations. So, does Li Fan really plan to draw the answer himself? The answer is yes. ... Chapter 2495： Li Fans answer Li Fan decided to paint such a picture by himself. Everyone is a guest of Sansheng Village, and they are all his guests. The request of the guests, he is the host, there is no reason to be unsatisfied, is it not? Besides, he liked the atmosphere of the scene very much. Compared with those formal competition stages, he actually likes this kind of very formal competition stage. Zheng Jie laughed and said: "Very good, very good. Then let us see, what kind of answer your kid will draw? Honestly, it makes people very curious." Liang Sheng also smiled and said: "It is indeed very curious. Interesting, interesting." Everyone at the scene found it very interesting, and everyone was very excited, excited, and looking forward to it. Everyone looked at Li Fan closely. Li Fan smiled and walked to a long table. The young man in charge of the organization has already prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Li Fan picked up a brush. Everyone on the scene saw Li Han really picked up his pen and prepared to paint, and they were even more excited. This kind of moment is absolutely unattainable, enough for them to brag for a lifetime in the future. Everyone took out their mobile phones or cameras, ready to record this unforgettable moment. After Li Fan raised the pen, he thought about it, and said to the guy in charge of the organization: "Is there an easel?" The young man quickly replied: "Yes, yes, yes. Does Mr. Li Fan want to use an easel?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Bring an easel. In this way, everyone can see the process of my painting." The young man quickly replied: "Good, good! Mr. Li Fan is really thoughtful. Mr. Li Fan, please wait a moment, I will get the easel." After speaking, the young man ran away. The rest of the people on the scene heard that Li Fan was going to paint on the easel, and they were even more excited. Of course, they are very eager to see the process of Li Fan''s painting. Soon, the young man and another staff member came over with an easel. Li Fan nodded, said "thank you", and walked to the easel. This time I stopped hesitating and started to paint with a pen. Everyone at the scene opened their eyes wide and stared at the paintbrush in Li Fan''s hand. They couldn''t bear to blink their eyes, they wanted to watch Li Fan write and move his pen every time. Seeing Li Fan''s paintings is definitely one of the most advanced enjoyments in the world. Li Fan''s painting skills have already reached the pinnacle, reaching a very high level. The seemingly random strokes are full of charm, and even those who don''t know how to paint can see it with fascination and enjoy it. Everyone at the scene was fascinated by it. They had such a chance today. However, looking at it, everyone was fascinated, and at the same time, they slowly had doubts. Because they couldn''t understand Li Fan''s painting. The incomprehension doesn''t mean that Li Fan''s painting is too abstract. They can''t understand what Li Fan''s painting is. It''s that they can''t understand why Li Fan paints like this? Because Li Fan didn''t paint a camel, not even half a camel. Li Fan painted an endless mountain. The whole mountain is majestic and majestic. On both sides of the mountain, there is a road extending from the mountain. Obviously, in this continuous mountain, a winding mountain road runs through the entire mountain. This painting is refreshing and pleasant to see. From an artistic point of view, there is no doubt that it has a very high artistic achievement. Everyone on the scene only enjoyed seeing it like never before. It is worthy of Li Fan''s work. It is too enjoyable to watch. If it were to be auctioned off, it would definitely sell for a very high price. Even if it was just drawn by someone, the ink is still not completely dry. It''s just that the same problem as before. While all the people on the scene enjoyed the extreme enjoyment, they were also extremely puzzled. Dont you want to draw more camels? Where''s the camel? Not to mention more camels, now I haven''t even seen half of them! Everyone at the scene was puzzled. Of course, although everyone is very puzzled, no one is thinking, should Li Fan digress? Are you kidding me, how could Li Fan digress? There is no camel on the screen now, don''t worry, you will see a camel later. Even if I didn''t see the camel in the end, no one still doubted whether Li Fan had digressed? Everyone will only think, what is the mystery of this painting? It''s just that they haven''t penetrated it yet. Li Fan''s status and status now has such an influence. And this time, Li Fan didn''t let everyone think that there should be any mystery in his painting. Because the shadow of a camel appeared on the screen. On the west side of the mountain, on the road extending from the mountain, Li Fan first drew a camel and a half. Why is it a half camel? Because these two camels are walking along the road into the mountain. One walks in the back and the other walks in the front. The camel walking behind is a complete camel. And the camel walking in the front can only see the back half. Because the first half of it has already entered the mountain, blocked by the mountain, it is impossible to see it. So it is a half camel. As soon as this half camel came out, everyone felt it brightened up. The camel finally appeared. Although there are only one and a half camels, the number is too small, but after all, camels appeared. Then, everyone was thinking again, why did Li Fan paint like this? For this half camel, why spend a lot of pen and ink first to paint a verdant and majestic mountain? What is Li Fan''s intention? Li Fan must have ulterior motives, and everyone understands this. But what is the point? Also, the question is Who drew the most camels? This is only one and a half camels, will the number be too small? Everyone is thinking about these two issues. Then after thinking about it, someone''s mind suddenly flashed, as if they had some understanding of Li Fan''s intentions. They already understood Li Fan''s answer somewhat. This makes them suddenly unprecedented excitement and excitement. Sure enough, Li Fan can think of what ordinary people can''t think of. His answer is so ingenious that it is simply breathtaking. They were excited and excited, and Li Han hadn''t stopped writing yet, he was still painting. Just now on the road on the west side of the mountain, after a half camel was drawn into the mountain. On the east side of the mountain, on the road extending from the mountain, a camel and a half are also drawn. This half camel is walking out of the mountain. The front camel had completely walked out, while the back camel was only half way out, and the back half was still blocked by the mountain, making it invisible. Therefore, it is also a half camel. Only the half camel on the west side is entering the mountain, and the half camel on the east side is walking out of the mountain. At this point, Li Fan stopped writing and the entire painting was completed. ... ! Chapter 2496： This picture is for you Some people at the scene have already seen the mystery in the painting. They were so excited, it turned out to be like this. As expected of Li Fan, this idea is really wonderful. Moreover, looking at Zheng Jie''s topic again in this way, you will have a completely different feeling in an instant. Before, everyone felt that Zheng Jie''s question had little value and meaning. Who draws more camels in the competition? This is really meaningless. But now, after seeing Li Hans painting, I instantly feel that Zheng Jies question is really meaningful, great! It turned out that it was not that Zheng Jie''s questions were meaningless, but that they were dull and did not realize the meaning. Although I feel dull, the whole person is very excited. Then, there are some people who have not yet understood the mystery in Li Han''s paintings. They are still a little confused. The topic of the competition is to draw the most camels, but no matter how you look at Li Han''s painting, there are only one and a half camels on the left and the right, and there are three camels in total. This number is too small, right? What''s the situation? Why did Li Fan paint like this? Someone next to him quickly understood. "Look at the half-camel on the left that is walking in?" "Obviously I am walking into the mountains!" "What about chasing a half camel on the right?" "It''s also obvious that I''m walking out of the mountain." "That''s right. Think about it, this must be a camel team connected to the ends of camels. Since the entrance and exit of the mountain can see the camels. Then, in this continuous mountain, you can''t see it there. How many camels are there on the winding mountain road? Hundreds? Thousands? Or tens of thousands? This is possible. It can even be said theoretically that there are infinitely many camels." After saying this, those who didn''t understand it for the time being, finally realized it. That''s it! That''s it! After understanding it, it was naturally extremely excited. Li Fan''s answer did not disappoint. Moreover, looking at Zheng Jie''s topic now, it instantly feels too meaningful. This is undoubtedly more exciting. All the tourists on the scene were excited about it. The decision to stay here before was really correct. Otherwise, how could it be possible to witness this unforgettable scene? The lads in charge of the organization are unprecedentedly excited and excited, and their Lantian Painting Club is destined to be famous in the field of painting this time. Zheng Jies topic, and Li Fans painting, is definitely not available to any society. I didn''t dare to ask, even things I couldn''t even think of. If this spreads, it will definitely make any community envy and jealous. Thinking about it makes people feel very excited. The players who participated in the competition were naturally very excited and excited. It turns out that this problem can still be painted like this, and they suddenly felt a sense of openness. I feel that my thinking becomes a lot more active in an instant. Although it may very well be an illusion, they really feel that they have benefited a lot. They were so lucky this time. While everyone on the scene was excited about the discussion, they were all admiring this painting by Li Fan. The more I look, the more I like it, the more I look, the more enjoy it. This painting Li Fan painted very casually, but even so, it also reflects the highest state and artistic value of painting. In addition, this painting is very special, it is to answer the question that Zheng Jie asked. This makes this painting represent a legend about Li Fan. Taken together, the value of this painting is extremely high. Even if you take it to an auction house for auction now, it will surely produce an amazing astronomical figure. Of course, Li Fan will not be auctioned. Even the astonishing astronomical figures do not make any sense to him. So, what will Li Fan do with this painting? Everyone at the scene was a little curious. The young man in charge of the organization had an extremely bold idea in his heart, and wanted to speak, but after all he dared not speak. That idea was too absurd and too whimsical. Their Lantian Painting Agency is just an ordinary painting agency, and they are not qualified to let him express his thoughts. what idea? Of course, he asked Li Fan to give the painting to their Lantian Painting Agency. But this is something I dare not say anyway. How can their Lantian Painting Company, He De, be able to get Li Han''s autographs? There is no qualification at all. After Li Fan drew the answer, seeing that everyone understood the meaning in the painting, he was in a very good mood. A very interesting thing. As for this painting, Li Fan does not intend to take it away. If he takes it away, it doesn''t make any sense. He does not intend to use him to create some value. Although he opened his mouth, there would definitely be a lot of money coming to the village to bid for this painting. But it doesn''t make any sense. After thinking about it, Li Fan said to the guy in charge of the organization: "Is the organizer of this event Lantian Painting Club?" The young man was taken aback, but Li Fan would suddenly ask. As for why Li Fan knew the name of "Lantian Painting Club"? This is not surprising. Because there is a huge "Blue Sky Painting Club" on the scene. The purpose of such activities here is to promote the painting agency, so naturally the name of the painting agency will be very conspicuous. Although the young man didnt know Li Fans intention to ask, he immediately replied excitedly: Yes, Mr. Li Fan, I belong to the Blue Sky Painting Society. My name is Qiu Chufeng and I am the negative president of the Blue Sky Painting Society. I have met Mr. Li Fan. ." Li Fan nodded and said, "If this is the case, then this painting will be given to you Blue Sky Painting Agency." Li Fan''s understatement caused the young man named Qiu Chufeng to "buzz" his head and explode. Then there was a blank in his mind. He didn''t make a mistake just now, did he? The rest of the people on the scene, including all the contestants, and all the onlookers, were also buzzing their heads and exploded. They had just heard clearly that Li Fan actually presented the painting to the Lantian Painting Agency. The opportunity of Lantian Painting Society today is really too bad, right? This is a very valuable painting! Just got it? This opportunity is too bad. Of course, everyone just feels that the blue sky painting agency''s chance is against the sky, and no one thinks that Li Fan''s gift of painting is unthinkable. Giving away a painting of incalculable value is something that is absolutely impossible for others. But for Li Fan, it was too normal. Li Fan is the only one in the world who would give it this way. This time, the Blue Sky Painting Club has picked up a super giant treasure. If this painting is auctioned off, Lantian Painting Society will be upset in an instant. Of course, everyone believes that Lantian Painting Agency cannot be auctioned. This is the treasure of the town and society in exchange for the fate of the heavens, to be auctioned? Is your brain rusty? ... Chapter 2497： Tell us quickly For a while, everyone was envious and jealous of Lantian Painting Agency. At this time, Qiu Chufeng, the young man who had been dizzy for a long time, finally became a little more sober. He was extremely excited and said to Li Fan: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you very much, thank you very much. This painting is an invaluable treasure for our Lantian Painting Agency, and we will definitely inherit it well." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just a painting, not so exaggerated. Since it was given to you. Then, you can handle it whatever you want." Qiu Chufeng hurriedly said: "For Mr. Li Fan, this is just a trivial matter. But for our Lantian Painting Agency, it is a big thing. We dare not neglect the slightest." The contestants on the scene, as well as the onlookers, fully agreed with Qiu Chufeng''s remarks. Indeed, it is a trivial matter for Li Fan, and it is definitely a big deal for Lantian Painting Agency. Li Fan smiled and stopped arguing about this issue. At this time, the game is over, and things here are almost over. It''s time to leave, and then go to another place. As a result, Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng said goodbye to everyone on the scene at the same time. Everyone at the scene said: "Mr. Li Fan, Zheng Lao, Liang Lao, goodbye." "Goodbye, goodbye everyone." Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin left, and then continued to wander around. At the scene just now, although Li Fan and several people have left, none of the rest of the people on the scene have left yet. All the contestants and the onlookers were still there, none of them left. Everyone is still gathering here, and they are still talking excitedly about what has just happened. It was such an unforgettable thing that was met by their luck against the sky, and they naturally did not want to leave like this. They will continue to stay at the scene and continue to talk about the matter just now. And their discussions gradually attracted some new tourists. The tourists who came from Xinwei were originally curious to come over to see if there are so many people around here, is there something interesting happening? Then they heard the comments of the tourists who had been here before. The more I listened, the more surprised it was, and the more incredible it became. "Wait! What you said is true? Mr. Li Fan was really here just now?" "Of course it is true. Not only Mr. Li Fan is here, but Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang are also here." "I rub! Your luck is so good. When did this happen?" "Just now! Five minutes ago." "Fuck! Five minutes ago? It means that if I came five minutes early, I would be able to see Mr. Li Fan, and Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang here?" "That''s true. However, if you really come five minutes earlier, you will definitely regret and feel more mad than now." "Uh, why do you say that?" "Because five minutes ago, when you came, you just saw Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang and the others leave. But before that, something extremely surprising and exciting happened. You didn''t see it. , I saw that the matter had just ended, Mr. Li Fan, Zheng Lao, Liang Lao and they just left. Isnt this more regretful and maddening than it is now? Its only now, at least its not so regrettable." This remark made the new tourists inexplicably excited. What do you mean? Could it be that when Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng were just here, they were not just watching here? What else happened? Li Fan left a new story here? It looks like this should be the case, there is nothing wrong with it. The tourists coming from Xinwei became extremely excited, and they all said, "What happened just now? Did Mr. Li Fan leave another story?" "Fuck it! You said it! Don''t sell it off. There must be another story, right? What kind of story is it? Tell us quickly! It''s really anxious." "Hahaha! Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you want to hear the story, just listen to us slowly." "Good, good! We are not in a hurry, you speak slowly, speak slowly." "..." The tourists coming from Xinwei said that they were not in a hurry, but they were really anxious in their hearts. However, they know that there is no rush, these guys will definitely suffocate their appetite. Forget it, listen to them slowly. Anyway, about Li Fan''s story, you really need to listen slowly, while listening to it. This is a new story about Li Fan! It''s so exciting and looking forward to it! The faces of the tourists coming from Xinwei were all looking forward to it. And this look, in the eyes of the tourists who had been here before, was full of superiority and satisfaction. They enjoyed the process of telling stories about Li Han to others. Especially in this situation, the story has just happened, and no one else knows what kind of story it is. This situation is the coolest. "In this matter, we must first start with the Blue Sky Painting Agency, which is what you see now, this painting agency on the scene. In other words, this painting agency is hosting a painting competition here. "Then came to one of the competition sessions, and painted according to the requirements of the competition. In this session, Lantian Painting Society invited more than 30 painters and professional painters on the spot to participate. Then, when the players are ready, the guy in charge of the organization is ready to open the topic of the competition. The young man suddenly found Zheng Jie, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Liang Sheng and Mr. Liang, and the two elders were on the scene. Such an opportunity is very rare. So, the young man had an idea and invited two old men, Zheng Lao and Liang Lao, to write questions for this part of the competition. " The tourists coming from Xinwei nodded hard to hear. Yes, yes, the young man will seize the opportunity very well. This was originally just a very, very ordinary game, but with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng''s competition problems, it is very likely that this very ordinary game will become less ordinary. The young man is good, and he will seize opportunities. "So, what''s the subject of the second old man? It must be very meaningful, right?" the tourists coming from Xinwei urged. The tourists mentioned earlier smiled and continued: "Yes, it is indeed a very meaningful topic. As for what the topic is? You might as well see for yourself." "Huh? See it for yourself? Where is it?" The tourists coming from Xinwei couldn''t help looking up. Where is it? "Here." A staff member of the painting agency said. While talking, he held up a page of paper and showed it to the tourists coming from Xinwei. It was the question that Zheng Jie asked. ... :. : Chapter 2498： How about painting? What about Mr. Li Fans paintings? All the tourists who came from Xinwei looked over with excitement and anticipation. When they thought about it, Zheng Jie''s topic would be quite interesting. However, when they saw the topic clearly, they were all a little confused. what''s the situation? Is this really Zheng Jie''s problem? The staff can''t take it wrong, right? This topic doesn''t look interesting, how could it be Zheng Jie''s topic? The tourists who came to Xinwei all believed that the staff had misjudged the topic. Really, you have to be more serious about your work, you can even get a problem wrong. "I said, this topic is wrong, right? This can''t possibly be Zheng Lao''s topic." The tourists coming from Xinwei said one after another. The old tourists who were on the scene before laughed. They knew that these newcomers would say so. They had seen the topic written by Zheng Jie with their own eyes before, so they did not suspect that the organizer took the topic wrong. Otherwise, they must doubt it too. Now, the tourists coming from Xinwei, the more they think that the staff got the question wrong, the happier they are. Therefore, they deliberately kept silent for a while, and then said: "No, the staff did not make a mistake. This is the subject of Zheng Lao. We watched Zheng Lao write it word by word. So There is absolutely nothing wrong." The tourists who came from Xinwei were all shocked. It didn''t make a mistake. This turned out to be Zheng Jie''s topic. Why did Zheng Jie ask such a question? It''s a little hard to understand. "Didn''t you just say that Zheng Lao''s topic is very interesting? How do you look at this topic, it doesn''t seem to be interesting. Let alone very interesting." A tourist from Xinwei said. The rest of the tourists who came from Xinwei also nodded in a hurry, and they also had such doubts in their hearts. "Good question." The old tourists who were on the scene before said with a smile, "This question is very good! And the answer is that this question is indeed very interesting. It''s just that you don''t understand the mystery." "Oh?" The tourists coming from Xinwei all lit up. What is the mystery of this question? They are more interested. They did not doubt what the old tourists said. Since Zheng Jie came up with such a seemingly meaningless subject, there should indeed be some mystery. But what is the mystery? No matter how you look at it, you can''t see it. Can these guys who were here before can see the mystery? Is there such a big gap between them? This is impossible. "To be honest, we really don''t see the mystery. Can you see it?" the tourists coming from Xinwei asked. "This..." The old tourists laughed, and didn''t feel embarrassed, and said, "To be honest, we didn''t see it either. It''s not just that we didn''t see it, all the staff of their Blue Sky Painting Club, and all the contestants We havent seen it either." That''s it. The tourists coming from Xinwei were instantly balanced. They just said, they can''t see it, how can these guys before can see it? Wait, even all the staff of the Blue Sky Painting Club and all the contestants did not see it. The answers of the contestants, isnt it that there are not many surprises What are the answers of the contestants? All of the tourists coming from Xinwei were suddenly curious. Someone asked the staff at the scene, can they take a look at the answers of the players? After obtaining the consent of the contestants themselves, the staff showed the answers of the contestants one by one to the tourists who came to the new encirclement. The tourists who came to the news looked at it one by one, and there really wasn''t much surprise. Everyone draws as many camels as possible on paper. Such an answer cannot be said wrong, but it is all quite satisfactory. Wait, the tourists coming from Xinwei suddenly discovered a problem, that is, they listened to the story, and from the beginning, they have not heard anything related to Li Fan. The reason why they are here to listen to the story is to listen to the story about Li Fan. It''s not about Li Fan''s story, how could they listen to it here? But I''ve been listening to this for a long time, what about Li Fan''s story? Could it be said that Li Fan personally shot next, and also made a picture with this title as the subject? Thinking about it this way, the tourists coming from Xinwei suddenly felt a thumping heart because they were too excited and looking forward to it. "What''s next? What''s next? Is Mr. Li Fan here?" the tourists coming from Xinwei said impatiently. The old tourists who were on the scene before laughed. Someone said: "Yes, you are right. After all the players drew the answers, everyone was surprised to find that Mr. Li Fan was actually there. Just stand among the tourists watching here." "Hahaha! This position, this position, this position, Mr. Li Fan just stood here, standing not far from me. Hahaha!" Someone said excitedly. While talking with excitement, he showed the tourists who came from Xinwei where Li Fan had just stood. The tourists coming from Xinwei sighed, repeatedly expressing their envy, which made them even more excited. Then, the tourists coming from Xinwei could not wait to ask, "Then, did Mr. Li Fan personally make a picture with that title?" "Congratulations, you are right again. That''s right. That''s right. Everyone was very excited after seeing Mr. Li Fan also on the scene. Then someone asked Mr. Li Fan how he understood the subject of Zheng Lao. Mr. Li Fan personally waved it and used a picture to tell us the answer. It was because we saw Mr. Li Fan''s answer that we finally knew the mystery of Zheng Jie''s question." The tourists who came to Xinwei were all excited and excited. As expected, Li Fan painted a picture by himself. They also guessed that those guys only understood the mystery of the problem after reading Li Fan''s answer. So, what kind of picture is it? It is so curious and expectant. "Where is Mr. Li Fan''s painting? Let''s take a look!" "Where is Mr. Li Fan''s painting? It should still be here, right? Even if it is not here anymore, someone took a photo just now, right? Please show it to us! Please! "..." The tourists from Xinwei urged them to show them Li Fan''s paintings. They really can''t wait. ... Chapter 2499： finally understood Hearing the urging of the tourists coming from Xinwei, the old tourists who had been there before felt very relieved in their hearts. What is superiority? This is the sense of superiority! After deliberately waiting for a while, someone smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you are also destined this time. The original drawing of Mr. Li Fan is still here." Hearing that Li Fan''s original manuscript is still here, the tourists coming from Xinwei are even more excited. "Where is it? Where is it? Please don''t sell it." "That''s right, hurry up and say where it is. I haven''t seen it!" "..." The tourists coming from Xinwei urged even more. After a while, someone said: "Mr. Li Fan has given the painting to the Lantian Painting Agency for free. Now the painting is naturally collected by the Lantian Painting Agency. If you want to see it, please find the Lantian Painting Agency on the spot. The person in charge... see if you see it, that''s the guy over there, go find him." Give it to Lantian Painting Agency for free? Lantian Painting Club is too lucky, right? The tourists from Xinwei sighed in their hearts, and then all came to Qiu Chufeng and asked Qiu Chufeng to show them Li Fan''s paintings. Qiu Chufeng is now in an unprecedented mood, and naturally he will not refuse everyone''s request. His sense of superiority is the strongest, and he is now anxious for the whole world to see his paintings. The more people watched, the more satisfied he was. He laughed and said, "Since everyone wants to see it, then I will show it for everyone. However, everyone can only see, not touch! Hahaha!" "Of course! Of course! We just can''t touch it. That''s Mr. Li Fan''s painting, which is of great value. Even if we touch it, we dare not touch it!" "Yes, don''t worry, we won''t touch it." "..." Everyone promised not to touch them. Qiu Chufeng nodded, and then personally carefully took out the painting that Liang had just collected. And with the help of two staff members, the painting was slowly unfolded. The tourists coming from Xinwei were all extremely excited and looking forward to it, their eyes fixed on the slowly unfolding picture scroll. Even the tourists who were there before, all looked excited at this time, staring at the slowly unfolding picture scroll. Although they have seen it just now, how can Li Fan''s paintings be seen enough? Never see enough. The painting was finally fully unfolded, and the old tourists once again indulged in the painting, mesmerized. Seeing Li Fan''s paintings is really a kind of ultimate visual enjoyment. Visitors from Xinwei are paying more attention. How many camels are there in Li Fan''s paintings? It can be counted clearly at a glance, and the left and right sides add up to a total of three camels. Then, a little bit confused, why are there only three camels? Isnt the subject requirement who draws the most camels? Why did Li Fan only paint three camels? Then after a short while, someone laughed and discovered the mystery in the painting. "Hahaha! That''s how it is, that''s how it is! I finally understand why Zheng Lao''s topic is very interesting. It is indeed quite interesting." "Hahaha! I also understand. Old Zheng''s question is great, and Mr. Li Fan''s answer is even more applauding. Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! "..." One after another, someone saw the mystery in the painting, and then became extremely excited and excited. Today can be regarded as another eye-opener. Those tourists who are still confused, hurriedly asked, what kind of mystery is there in the painting? Those who understand that are naturally happy to answer. After some answers, the person who had been stunned before finally realized it, and then was as surprised and excited as the others. Today''s trip to Sansheng Village is definitely worthwhile. Then, the tourists who came to Xinwei, in addition to their excitement, suddenly regretted it. What do you regret? Why didn''t you regret coming to the scene earlier? If you could come to the scene earlier, wouldn''t you be able to see with your own eyes the process of Li Fan''s painting? Seeing Li Fan complete a painting with their own eyes on the spot, they missed it when they arrived only half an hour late for something that could not be expected. It''s just half an hour late! This of course made them extremely regretful. But it''s no use regretting it anymore. They can only comfort themselves and say, okay, okay, they are already very lucky. You can also see the manuscripts of Li Fan''s paintings with your own eyes. If this comes later, or if you hear about it on the Internet, you will definitely not even see the original painting. At most, you can only see photos taken with your mobile phone and camera. The feeling of looking at photos, of course, is far from being compared with the feeling of looking at the original manuscript. Therefore, they are actually lucky. It''s just that the lucky value is worse than those who were there before. But after all, I was lucky. After thinking about it this way, the tourists who came to Xinwei slowly no longer regret it so much. Then, it suddenly occurred to them that this matter seems to have not been posted on the Internet. Those guys who were on the scene before, seem to have not had time to share things on the Internet. If this is the case, let them do the work. Let them pretend to be forced on the Internet. The tourists coming from Xinwei became excited again and said on the Internet: "Hahaha! Now I am playing in Three Saints Village, just now, another very meaningful thing happened. Are there anyone interested in knowing?" Although the word "Li Fan" was not mentioned in the words, since it happened in Sansheng Village, the possibility of being related to Li Fan is very high. As a result, countless people responded in the first place: "Really? Does the matter have to do with Mr. Li Fan?" "Things are happening in Sansheng Village at any time. Even though it has nothing to do with Mr. Li Fan, it is worthy of attention. However, things related to Mr. Li Fan are obviously more interesting." "..." "Hahaha! Of course it is related to Mr. Li Fan. It is not only related to Mr. Li Fan, but also to Zheng Jie and Zheng Lao." After confirming that the matter was really related to Li Fan, countless people on the Internet instantly became extremely excited. Did another story about Li Fan appear? Although this should be just a small story, it is still very exciting. So, what kind of story is it? It''s so curious and can''t wait to know. "What kind of thing is it? Hurry up and talk about it! Don''t sell it off, just talk about it." "Hahaha! Finally there is another story about Mr. Li Fan. Don''t worry, speak slowly. I have time to listen slowly." "..." ... Chapter 2500： People on the Internet are eager On the Internet, countless people are very excited. Is there finally a new story about Li Fan? Now, one of the things that netizens look forward to most every day is to be able to hear new stories about Li Fan. It''s just a pity that new stories about Li Fandu cannot happen every day. Sometimes even ten days and half a month, there will be no one in a month or two months, which is really depressing. Now that there is finally a new story about Li Fan, netizens are naturally excited. All of them are ready to listen. They have enough time to listen slowly. At the scene of Sansheng Village, the tourists who came from Xinwei were also very excited. They know that there will be countless people on the Internet that are interested. Because they are usually the same as those on the Internet now, looking forward to hearing new stories about Li Fan every day. Unexpectedly, I encountered it in reality today, and then became the teller of Li Fanxin''s story. The excitement and superiority are naturally extremely strong. People on the Internet plan to listen slowly, and they plan to speak slowly. It''s a hit. That being the case, let''s start telling the story. "In other words, the weather in Sansheng Village today is very good. The whole village is full of tourists and it is very lively..." From the beginning of the weather, this is no one. Although you have to speak slowly, there is no need to start with the weather, right? However, people on the Internet are not dissatisfied, and they are still very interested. Well, let''s start slowly from the weather. The tourists who came to Xinwei at the scene were not in a hurry, from the weather to the popularity of the tourists in the village. Then from the popularity of tourists, it is said that today there are many poetry agencies, painting agencies, etc., all holding activities in the village. After talking about it for a long time, I finally got to the point, and the whole story had to start with an event of the Blue Sky Painting Club. Is it related to Lantian Painting Club? Countless people on the Internet are all in sight. Since it is related to a painting agency, this time the story about Li Fan should be related to painting. Li Fan made a painting for some reason? If this is the case, it would be too exciting and exciting. Li Fan''s paintings! That is definitely a supreme visual enjoyment. Even people who don''t understand painting at all are desperately eager to see Li Fan''s paintings. Everyone is looking forward to this new story of Li Fan. However, instead of urging the narrator to speak faster, let the narrator speak slowly. The longer you talk, the better. Because they really enjoy such a process of listening to the story. If the narrator finishes the story in a few words, then what kind of meaning is still unfinished? Therefore, it is better to speak slowly. The tourists who came to Xinwei at the scene did speak very slowly. But no matter how slow it was, it gradually came to the time when Zheng Jie gave the question. Countless people on the Internet were also surprised by Zheng Jie''s questions. Why did Zheng Jie ask such a question? Netizens are also thinking. Especially professional and amateur painters in the field of painting. Because they have already faintly felt that if Li Fan really left a painting in this story, it must be related to the topic Zheng Jie put forward. Maybe it''s the answer to the question drawn. Thinking about it this way, the professional and amateur painters are more excited and excited than ever before. They are actively thinking about Zheng Jie''s topic, and they also want to make a picture based on this topic. You don''t have to draw it by hand, but you must have an idea about the painting in your mind. In this way, when they see Li Fan''s paintings, they can compare their own paintings. How big is the gap between them and Li Han''s paintings? Of course, it is not more than painting attainments, but more than conception. Li Fan''s painting attainments are number one in the world, how could they be qualified to compare? But in terms of conception, it is still comparable. However, after thinking about it for a long time, they found that Zheng Jie''s question seemed to have nothing worth thinking about. Conception, it must be what kind of skills should be used in the conception to complete the requirements of the topic? But after thinking and thinking about this question, it doesn''t seem to have any skills. It is really depressing. I was thinking of conceiving a technique and comparing it with Li Fan. Can''t conceive a technique now, so what is it? There is no way to compare. Nope, no more ideas, just wait a while to see how Li Fan conceived it, right? Many professional and amateur painters know that they can''t conceive skills, but it doesn''t mean that Li Fan can''t conceive skills. They believe that Li Fan will definitely be able to conceive the technique, which is really quite anticipated. Of course, for other people, these are also faintly thought of. They are actually thinking in their hearts, how exactly should Zheng Jie''s topic be drawn? Although they are not painters, they can''t paint, but they can conceive in their hearts. Naturally, they also didn''t conceive of any techniques, and they also looked forward to Li Han''s paintings. Of course, the premise is that their conjecture is correct, and Li Han really made a painting on this subject. The tourists who came to Xinwei at the scene are still talking about it. From the painting situation of the contestants participating in the event, to Li Fan''s work, he made a picture with the title of Zheng Jie. At this moment, the Internet completely exploded. Really! It really is true! Their previous guess was indeed correct. As expected, Li Fan made a painting based on Zheng Jie''s title. What kind of answer will Li Fan give to a question that leaves them all helpless? This is really exciting and exciting. Countless people on the Internet who originally planned to take a slow story suddenly became impatient at this moment. They all can''t wait to see Li Fan''s paintings. Suddenly, countless people urged at the same time. "What about the painting? Where is Mr. Li Fan''s painting? There must be someone taking pictures at the scene? Hurry up and let us have a look!" "Although viewing photos on the Internet is far less enjoyable than viewing manuscripts on the spot. But now I can only view photos on the Internet." "I''m about to see Mr. Li Fan''s new painting. This is really exciting! I can''t wait." "Friends at the scene, please don''t confuse our appetite anymore and send it out for us to see." "..." The people on the Internet were so impatient that the tourists who came to the scene laughed. They know that by the time the story is told, the guys on the Internet can no longer remain calm. The more eager the people on the Internet, the better they feel. As for the photos, of course they took them. And I took a lot of pictures. But now is not the time to send out the photos. Those guys on the Internet tell them not to lose their appetite, they just want to lose their appetite. They enjoy the feeling of appetite. And such an opportunity is hard to come by, so naturally I have to enjoy it for a while. ... Chapter 2501： Everyone is envious and jealous After a long time, the tourists who came to the scene finally felt that they were almost enjoying it. The people on the Internet are urging more and more fiercely. That being the case, post the photos for everyone to enjoy them. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, everyone. We naturally took the photos. Now post the photos and enjoy them." "Nima finally has a reaction. Hurry up! I can''t wait." "You guys have deliberately lost our appetite for so long. However, we don''t care about you, hurry up and send the photos." All the people on the Internet are in great spirits, and those nasty guys are finally going to post the photos. Li Fan''s latest painting! And there is such a brand new story, which is really exciting! Everyone on the Internet is ready. Then, Li Fan''s latest painting was finally uploaded on the Internet. Countless people have seen it all. At first glance, it was unprecedented satisfaction, and then completely intoxicated. Li Fan''s paintings are like magic, which makes people feel refreshed. This is the ultimate visual enjoyment. Although looking at photos on the Internet, the feeling is far from being comparable to seeing the real thing on the spot, but it is also the ultimate visual enjoyment. Everyone is very satisfied. Then, after a while, netizens remembered a very important thing. They look at this painting by Li Fan not only for visual enjoyment, but also for Li Fan''s answer. In other words, what is Li Fan''s answer to Zheng Jie''s question? Looking at the whole picture, everyone on the Internet soon understood one after another. Then there was a feeling of sudden realization in my heart. This feeling is very cool! Li Fan is Li Fan after all, and they knew that the difficult problem they couldn''t understand was just a piece of cake for Li Fan. The professional painters and professional painters are even more excited. They now have a sense of sudden enlightenment and enlightenment. When they encounter similar problems in the future, they also know how to conceive. Countless people are discussing Li Fan''s latest painting, and related topics and paintings have reached the top of the hot search list in a short period of time. No one is surprised, this is just a routine operation. All topics related to Li Fan will quickly rise to the top of the hot search list. There is no exception. If any news about Li Han did not make it to the top of the hot search list, it would be big news. Then, everyone still knows one thing. That is Li Fan''s painting, which is very valuable. I won''t talk about the painting itself. The key is that this painting has such an exciting story. When these two are added, the value of the painting is too high. So, where is such a highly valuable painting now? This is an issue that everyone is very concerned about. Then the answer was soon. Li Fan presented the painting to Lantian Painting Society, the organizer of this event. As soon as the answer came out, everyone couldn''t help but let out a "fuck", Nima was too envious and jealous! What kind of luck is this Nima of Lantian Painting Society? It''s too bad. The Blue Sky Painting Agency, most people have never heard of it. I think it should be just a small painting agency. But now, the Lantian Painting Club is instantly famous all over the country. All painting agencies, whether they are large or small, must be envious and jealous of Lantian Painting Agency at this time. Of course it is true. Thousands of painting agencies across the country, at this time, are envious and jealous of Lantian Painting Agency. This Nima is really enviable. "The Blue Sky Painting Club must have burnt the fragrance when I went out today. Otherwise, how could there be such luck? Mr. Li Fan''s painting! Adding such a story makes it exciting to think about it." "The Lantian Painting Agency has a treasure of the town! With this painting, Lantian will definitely develop into a large painting agency in a short period of time." "I don''t know if the painting is sold by Lantian Painting Agency? If it is to be sold, the big painting agencies will rush to buy it. However, even those big painting agencies should not be able to buy it." "Unless it is the official art studios. Otherwise, no art studio can afford it. Of course, it is meaningless to say that it is impossible for the Blue Sky Painting Agency to sell it." "Of course it can''t be sold. That is the treasure of the town and community, with priceless symbolic meaning." "It''s so envious of Nima. No! It''s jealous!" "..." ... Lantian Painting Club is indeed just a small painting agency in the provincial capital of Funan. Even in the provincial capital of Funan, it is not well-known. The president Wei Wanyun is a member of the Provincial Painting Association. He really wants to make the Lantian Painting Club bigger and more influential. But it is very difficult to be bigger. The first is that the competition among painting agencies is very high, and the number of painting agencies exceeds 20 in the provinces and cities alone. Secondly, the Lantian Painting Society has no money to develop the painting agency. Wei Wanyun was also very helpless. Wei Wanyun''s goal is actually not that big, he just wants to make Lantian Painting Society in Funan Province, enough fame is enough. But even so, it is very difficult to achieve the goal. Wei Wanyun originally thought that there should be no chance in this lifetime. But who knows that the news of the explosion that made people surprised suddenly came to my ears today. When receiving a call from Qiu Chufeng, the person in charge of the poem meeting, Wei Wanyun could not believe the news was true. He confirmed it five or six times in a row. Qiu Chufeng repeatedly said on the phone that it was definitely not a joke before Wei Wanyun finally believed it. This fact made him even dare not believe it. Their Lantian Painting Club had such a chance. In this way, his desire for years of fruitless efforts will be realized in an instant. The name of their Lantian Painting Club will spread throughout the country in a short period of time. Wei Wanyang is absolutely certain of this. Excited, Wei Wanyang said to Qiu Chufeng: Xiaoqiu, you must absolutely protect Mr. Li Fans paintings and never let the paintings have even a slight damage. This is an invaluable treasure. You are waiting for me in Sansheng Village, I Im coming to Three Holy Village now, and I want to bring that painting back myself." "Okay, President, I''m waiting for you here. President rest assured, I will concentrate all my attention on the painting, and I will definitely protect the painting." "Okay! It must be protected." After hanging up the phone, Wei Wanyun was so excited that he immediately put down his work and went out. He is going to Sansheng Village to bring back the painting himself. He drove to Sansheng Village by himself. Along the way, on the premise of observing the traffic rules, and of course, on the premise of safety, the speed of the car was raised to the fastest. He is extremely impatient! ... :. : Chapter 2502： Stone hammered Hurrying all the way, finally arrived at Sansheng Village at the fastest speed. After parking the car in the parking lot, he ran all the way to the scene where the Lantian Painting Society held an event. There are still many people around the scene. Obviously, the relevant news has been thoroughly spread in the village. Then more and more tourists gathered around. The first is the liveliness here, come to feel the atmosphere, listen to the discussion and bragging of people on the spot. Second, I want to see Li Fan''s painting with my own eyes on the spot. There are countless people on the Internet who are eager to see this painting by Li Fan, but they can only think about it in their hearts. Those of them who happened to be in Sansheng Village had the opportunity to see the painting with their own eyes. I dont know how many times luckier than people on the Internet. So they all gathered around, wanting to see the painting with their own eyes. If you don''t just come and have a look, isn''t it a waste of luck? They happen to be in Sansheng Village''s luck? Therefore, more and more tourists from Xinwei have asked Lantian Painting Agency to show the paintings for a while. Don''t take it back in such a hurry. They can''t touch it, and it won''t be damaged. The person in charge of the scene, that is, the young man in charge of the organization, Qiu Chufeng, was somewhat helpless. He really didn''t want to show the painting anymore. If such a precious thing was taken out and caused a little damage, he would regret it. But so many requests at the same time, it is really difficult to be polite, plus this is actually an excellent opportunity to promote the Lantian Painting Agency and to advertise the Lantian Painting Agency. Therefore, Qiu Chufeng carefully took out the painting again. Then carefully unfold it for people to appreciate. When Wei Wanyun arrived, Qiu Chufeng took out the painting again for a while. Everyone on the scene was watching and all attracted by the paintings. Everyone had a satisfying expression on their faces, and they were also very enjoyable. When Wei Wanyun saw such a situation, he was extremely proud and satisfied, and he was full of superiority. This mesmerizing painting now belongs to their Lantian Painting Club. How dissatisfied? How uneasy? How not to feel full of superiority? Squeezed into the crowd and came to Qiu Chufeng. Qiu Chufeng saw him and said with joy: "President, you are here." Wei Wanyun smiled and said, "Xiao Qiu, thank you for your hard work. Today you made a great contribution to our Lantian Painting Agency!" Qiu Chufeng said: "I also had a good chance, and I also got a painting from Mr. Li Fan. I must thank Li Fan for all this." Wei Wanyun said: "That''s for sure. This is your chance, and it''s also the chance of our entire Lantian Painting Club." Qiu Chufeng said, "President, what shall we do now? Do you want to continue to show this painting by Mr. Li Fan?" Wei Wanyun said: "Let''s continue to show it for a while. But you must guard it, and don''t let the painting show a little damage." Qiu Chufeng said: "No problem, President, I will personally lead someone to guard here." Wei Wanyun smiled and said, "Thank you." Qiu Chufeng gradually shook his head, indicating that it was not hard at all. Then, Wei Wanyun personally wrote an article and posted an announcement on the official account of Lantian Painting Society. In the announcement, Wei Wanyun, on behalf of Lantian Painting Society, expressed his deep gratitude to Li Fan, saying that this is the great fortune of Lantian Painting Society. Then he also stated that Li Han''s paintings will be used as the treasure of the town and will be passed on to the Lantian Painting Society. Originally, the announcement of the Blue Sky Painting Agency would not introduce any response from the outside world. Even in the major painting agencies, there are not many painting agencies paying attention. But now, the announcement of the Lantian Painting Agency has spread throughout the network in a short period of time. Countless people have noticed. Of course, it also includes painting agencies large and small across the country. "Fuck! The Blue Sky Painting Agency has issued an official announcement. It seems that things are indeed nailed down, I am really jealous of Nima!" Before, the major painting agencies could have some doubts, is it true? Shouldn''t it be true? How could He De of Lantian Painting Society have such an opportunity? Everyone really hopes that the news is false, and also expect that the news is really false. But now, as soon as the official announcement of the Lantian Painting Agency comes out, this is absolutely impossible to fake! so what should I do now? Apart from envy and jealousy, what else can be done? "Oh! The news is not fake after all! Lantian Painting Society, this is the darling of fate!" "Yeah! Fate''s darling. With this painting by Mr. Li Fan, their painting agency is afraid that it will grow in a short time. It''s all fate, and it''s useless for us to envy and envy." "There are so many painting agencies holding events in Sansheng Village, but only Lantian Painting Agency has such an opportunity. This is indeed fate, and we can''t envy it." "..." ... Three Holy Village. The activity scene of Lantian Painting Club. Wei Wanyun was able to see how the other major painting agencies and the outside world had reacted after he made the official announcement? In this regard, Wei Wanyun was full of emotion. When did the official announcement of their Lantian Painting Agency have such influence? Compared with before, one sky and one underground are not enough to describe the gap. Only Li Fan can have such an influence, and only one painting is needed to make their Lantian Painting Society have undergone earth-shaking changes. "President, time is almost up." Qiu Chufeng whispered to Wei Wanyun. Wei Wanyun nodded and said, "Then put it away, and then we return to the provincial capital." "Okay." Qiu Chufeng replied. Then, Qiu Chufeng said to the visitors at the scene: "You, everyone, I''m really very sorry. It''s getting late now, we have to put the painting away. From now on, this painting will be the treasure of our Lantian Painting Club Yes. We will build an exhibition hall for this painting in Lantian Painting Agency, and then this painting will be displayed in the exhibition hall. If you still want to see this painting again, you are welcome to visit our Lantian Painting Agency. Look at the exhibition hall. Today, I can only say sorry first." When the visitors on the scene heard it, they all did not want Lantian Painting Society to put away the paintings. However, the time is indeed late. It is impossible for Lantian Painting Club to display the paintings here all the time. There is no way, then put it away. In the eyes of all the tourists on the scene, Wei Wanyun personally put the painting away carefully. Then once again apologized to the visitors. Visitors at the scene expressed their understanding. Then after staying on the scene for a while, finally gradually dispersed. After the tourists were almost dispersed, Wei Wanyun said to Qiu Chufeng: "Okay, let''s go back too. We have to rush back to the provincial capital." Qiu Chufeng nodded and said, "Okay, President." The staff at the scene of Lantian Painting Society packed all the things. Then evacuated the scene, leaving only this new story about Li Fan, which was naturally discussed by tourists. ... Chapter 2503： The promise to the authors of martial arts novels has been fulfilled. The people from Lantian Painting Club have left, but the tourists from all over the village are still talking about what happened just now with great interest. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Qing, and Qin Yulin walked in the village and heard relevant discussions everywhere. And this kind of discussion is destined to continue for a long time. As he was walking, Liang Sheng said, "By the way, the network "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation", which you serialized on the Internet, is almost over now, right?" Li Fan said: "It''s almost over indeed." Liang Sheng said: "Then what''s next? What type of network are you going to create?" Li Fan said: "This is not yet determined for the time being. I haven''t considered this issue yet. What is Lao Liang?" Liang Sheng suddenly talked about this question, there should be some purpose. Liang Sheng smiled and said, "I promised those martial arts writers before thinking about your kid, shouldn''t it be possible to fulfill it?" Ok? whats the matter? Li Fan was a little bit puzzled, did he promise any martial arts writers? But soon, he remembered, he really promised, or promised one thing about martial arts authors. He pioneered the Internet in one fell swoop, which had a relatively large impact on the martial arts market. Although for martial arts masters such as Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, and Dali Yi Bi, their works did not have much influence, and there are still a large number of readers. But for the martial arts writers of the middle and lower levels, the impact is great. The market space for their works has been compressed into a small place. There are many lower-level martial arts writers, and the creation of works now can basically be regarded as a power generation for love, and there is no draft fee. No magazines are even willing to ask for their works, no matter how low the price is. They urgently need to find a new way out. The Internet is a brand new path before them. They can choose to create a network. It''s a pity that they can only create traditional martial arts, and let them create the Internet, no matter what type it is, it is estimated that it is a death attack on the street. However, their way is still there. The network can be of many types, and martial arts can also be a type of network. It''s just that there are some differences from traditional martial arts. To make his creation a martial arts suitable for serialization on the Internet. So, here comes the problem. What kind of martial arts is suitable for serialization on the Internet? Or in other words, how do traditional martial arts need to change before they can become cyber martial arts? If you let those middle and lower-level martial arts authors do the research on their own, it is estimated that there is nothing that can be researched. They need someone to give them a demonstration. This is a promise made by Li Fan to take the lead in creating a martial arts suit suitable for serialization on the Internet. Of course, to be more precise, it was Gu Yong''s promise. In fact, Li Fan''s work "Zhu Xian", which created the Internet era in one fell swoop, can be said to be a transformation from martial arts to cyber martial arts. Although "Zhu Xian" is a fairy, the martial arts element in it is quite rich. It''s a pity that for the vast majority of martial arts authors, it is too difficult for them to change in the direction of "Zhu Xian". Basically no one will succeed. Even if Jian Yishen is allowed to create, there is little chance of success. Li Fan needs to recreate a work in the name of Gu Yong to provide a dead end and direction for a large number of middle and lower martial arts authors. As for the martial arts authors of the middle and lower levels, can they succeed in the end? It depends on their own efforts. If you can''t change your success, you can only be eliminated. There is no alternative. Which work should I choose? Li Fan also had preliminary considerations. That being the case, after the end of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation", let''s launch a martial arts work. Of course, it is a martial arts work with a different style from the past. After listening to Liang Sheng''s words, Li Fan smiled and said: "Of course I have not forgotten, how can such an important thing be forgotten?" "Really?" Liang Sheng expressed some doubts about this. But as long as I remember now. Liang Sheng smiled and said, "In that case, what do you guys plan to launch such a work?" Li Fan said: "Just the next work. After "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" is over." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Good! Good! Very good! Countless martial arts authors, especially those of the middle and lower-level martial arts, will be quite excited if they know this news." Li Fan said, "Since this is the case, should I post a message now to make them happy now?" Liang Sheng nodded and said, "It''s okay. Then you can release the news now. Since you sealed the martial arts, the martial arts world has lost the previous look. Although Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent and others are all very good martial arts writers, there are also It has enough influence. But after all, it cant be compared with you. Li Fan smiled and said, "Lao Liang is wearing a high hat for me." Liang Sheng said: "Go, go and announce the news quickly." Li Fan nodded and took out his phone to log into Gu Yong''s Weibo. Its been a long time since I saw the last Weibo. I couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Have I not posted on Weibo in the name of Gu Yong for a long time?" Liang Sheng said: "Your kid finally knows." Li Fan laughed and said, "I didn''t like this stuff. It''s normal if I haven''t posted on Weibo for so long." While talking, Li Fan has edited a Weibo and chose to publish it. "Hello everyone! Everyone should have already known that "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" will end within this week. After the "Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is over, I will continue to release new works. And the next work will be A very special work. Because I am going to write martial arts again. Of course, there are martial arts that are different from previous martial arts works. It is a new attempt at martial arts. This work will be followed by "Mortal Cultivation" on the website Lets serialize it. I hope everyone likes it. Gu Yong''s Weibo, which had been silent for a long time, was finally updated again. This update is destined to set off a huge storm on the Internet. Except for Li Fan, Gu Yong''s influence on the Internet is now. Gu Yong''s Weibo update is naturally no trivial matter. Those netizens who discovered Gu Yong''s Weibo update at the first time were basically Internet fans and martial arts fans. They were all surprised and couldn''t help but yelled, "Fuck!" Then go to see the updated Weibo at the first time. What are you writing? After reading it, another "fuck" uttered. Especially martial arts fans, they blurted out several consecutive "fuck". ... Chapter 2504： Gu Yong is about to write martial arts again All the martial arts fans felt unbelievable that Gu Yong was about to write martial arts again. This is incredible! Before that, Gu Yong was named Wuxia, and then created the Internet era in one fell swoop, bringing reading into a whole new era. And Gu Yong''s martial arts became an absolute classic. Especially works such as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "The Eight Parts of Heaven and Dragon", "The Swordsman", "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "The Legend of the Dragon Slayer", "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword", "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang" and other works , It has become an eternal classic. Although it is the Internet age, Gu Yong''s martial arts are still read and discussed repeatedly by countless martial arts fans. Even now, the popularity of these martial arts on the Internet is still very high, and it is not under the "Mortal Cultivation Biography" currently being serialized by Gu Yong. There is no way, those martial arts are really too classic, and it doesn''t feel enough to discuss them. After Gu Yong left these timeless classics and sealed the pen, the martial arts fans originally thought that they would never see Gu Yong''s new martial arts again. This is regrettable, but the martial arts fans have also accepted it. Moreover, Gu Yong''s subsequent various networks are still classic and very beautiful. This is still exciting. As long as Gu Yong does not seal his pen and will continue to create, martial arts fans will not completely regret it. Its just that Gu Yong would suddenly announce today that the next work after "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" will be a martial arts work. This makes martial arts fans unprecedented surprise, excitement and excitement, they can even see Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. This was completely unexpected before. For martial arts, they always like it very much. Of course they also like to watch the Internet very much now. But while watching the Internet, I still watch martial arts. This is not a contradiction. At present, the quality of the works of famous martial arts artists such as Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, and Dali Yi Bi are also very good, and they are completely attractive. After Gu Yong named the pen martial arts, their martial arts works became the best martial arts works in the current martial arts works. Especially the works of Kenichishen are very outstanding. Jian Yishen also ushered in his own era of martial arts. Although this era is not so dazzling under the shroud of Gu Yong, Gu Yong has always been the peak that he can never look up to. But after all, it''s his own martial arts era, isn''t it? Jian Yishen''s unprecedented satisfaction. Fans of martial arts can also be said to be very satisfied with the works of Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, and Dali Yi Bi. They are also very fortunate that after Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts, these outstanding martial arts writers continue to create outstanding martial arts works, so that they can continue to see new outstanding martial arts works. However, even if the works of Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, and Dali Yi Bi are outstanding, they cannot be compared with Gu Yong''s works. What everyone miss most is Gu Yong''s martial arts works. It''s a pity that Gu Yong has already sealed his writing as a martial artist. But today the surprise came suddenly, and the hearts of all martial arts fans became extremely beating in an instant, and they couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts. However, everyone was surprised and excited, but also very puzzled. Why did Gu Yong suddenly announce that he would write another martial arts? Although this martial arts will definitely be different from all previous martial arts, this is a martial arts serialized on the Internet. Is it a cyber martial arts? Gu Yong said before that there are many types of networks. He has launched fantasy, fairy tales, games, history and other types, but has not yet completed the launch. Then, adding another type of "wuxia" is completely possible. It''s just that this kind of "wuxia" is a little different from the previous "wuxia". But even if it is different, it still carries the word "wuxia" after all. Why did Gu Yong release such a work at this time? It''s really strange. Martial arts fans are very curious to find out why. And there will always be people with all kinds of magical powers on the Internet. Among martial arts fans, there is naturally no shortage of people with great abilities. They quickly found the reason. "Hahaha! I know the reason. I know why Mr. Gu Yong suddenly announced the launch of a martial arts at this time?" "Really? Hurry up and talk about it." Countless martial arts fans were instantly attracted and urged on the Internet. The person who said he knew the reason did not continue to sell Guanzi, but directly said: "Because of a promise. Mr. Gu Yong made a promise to the martial arts authors." "A promise? What kind of promise? Please tell me more specifically." "Everyone knows that after Mr. Gu Yong became a martial artist, he soon created the Internet era in one fell swoop. The emergence of the Internet has a considerable impact on martial arts. Although it did not have much influence on martial arts masters such as Jian Yi Shen, Luo Ye Silent, and Dali Yi Bi. They still have a large number of readers. But for many middle- and lower-level martial arts writers, the impact they received was too great. If they want to continue to rely on creation for food, they must make adaptations. What adaptation? Go write the network. However, this is really difficult for them. They can only write about martial arts, and they can only rely on writing martial arts for food. What to do then? Under this premise, Mr. Gu Yong said that martial arts can also be written on the Internet and serialized on the Internet, just like other types of fantasy, fairy swordsman, and games. But the key is, what kind of martial arts can be serialized on the Internet? Is it suitable for serialization on the Internet? If you want to let those middle and lower-level martial arts writers do the research on their own, can they come to the conclusions and leave them alone? Even if it can be researched, it is estimated that it will take a long time. And those martial arts writers in the middle and lower levels can''t afford to spend such a long time studying. Under such a prerequisite, Li Fan once said that he would find a time to serialize a martial arts work suitable for serialization on the Internet, so as to provide everyone with reference and direction. This is Mr. Gu Yong''s promise to the martial arts authors. Now, Mr. Gu Yong has to fulfill his promise. " That''s it. Martial arts fans finally know the answer. This makes people feel exciting, and it is worthy of Gu Yong who everyone likes. Even if you have already sealed the writing of martial arts, naturally you will not forget the martial arts authors. It is really admirable! ... It''s Children''s Day. Wish children big and small a happy holiday. Everyone can celebrate Children''s Day. Because everyone is how old and how many months old. Be sure to have a good time! ... Chapter 2505： Dare not express concern The martial arts fans admired them, and of course they were extremely excited. Many people are expressing their excitement on the Internet. "No matter what kind of martial arts, as long as it is a martial arts written by Gu Yong, it will definitely be a classic. I am really looking forward to it! I hope to start serialization soon." "Gu Yongda has already said that this is a work from "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". To be honest, I am extremely looking forward to seeing Gu Yongda''s new martial arts, but I can''t bear the end of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation"." "I can''t bear it too! From the beginning to the present, after chasing for such a long time, I watched Old Mo Han become stronger step by step. If you follow the time in the book, it will be hundreds of millions of years. How can it end? " "A "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" not only made us readers extremely enjoyable, but I also don''t know how many Internet authors have supported it. I have read dozens of works that imitate "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". It is a pity that their strength and Compared with Gu Yong, it''s a huge difference. Of course, a small part of it can still be seen." "Anyway, "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" will end within this week. This is already unavoidable. Everyone is reluctant to let it go. Fortunately, the work of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is a brand new one. The martial arts works, which can minimize everyones reluctance towards "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation"." "Yes! Although I am very reluctant to "The Mortal Cultivation Biography", but at the same time I am extremely looking forward to Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. The two can be regarded as comparable." "Anyway. Gu Yong''s new martial arts are definitely worth looking forward to. Gu Yong will always be the pinnacle in the martial arts field. The current sword **** is indeed very good, but he will never reach Gu Yong''s. Height. Moreover, the gap will be very large." "That''s not nonsense. Let''s not talk about the others, just "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which is a work that other martial arts authors can''t write for a lifetime, including the sword and god." "That''s why Gu Yong''s new martial arts works are so exciting." "You can watch it until next week at most, so please be prepared." "..." ... The martial arts fans were pleasantly surprised, excited, and excited, and for a large number of middle- and lower-level martial arts authors, they were equally pleasantly surprised, excited, and excited. Gu Yong finally wants to redeem his previous promise. Many lower-level martial arts writers who were almost on the verge of unable to hold on, after seeing Gu Yong''s latest Weibo, they cried with joy. They finally saw hope again. They have always belonged to lower-level martial arts writers. Before Gu Yong was able to write martial arts, relying on the martial arts sky supported by Gu Yong, their manuscript fee income was fair, not lower than their salary for going to work. They can continue to persist for their dreams. However, since Gu Yong named Wuxia and created the Internet in one fell swoop, the market for Wuxia has been greatly affected. The most influential people are these lower-level martial arts authors. Originally, the monthly manuscript fee was fairly acceptable, but the manuscript fee dropped sharply. Then the manuscript fee is getting lower and lower, and almost can only maintain a basic life. It''s impossible to keep going like this. After all, every author has to eat and earn money to support his family. It is impossible to generate power for love for dreams and hobbies. Of course, those authors who don''t write for a living are a different story. They feel that they have become more and more unable to hold on. They also thought about giving up martial arts, writing about the Internet, and even tried. However, they are only good at martial arts. In other words, all they can write about is martial arts. Asking them to write about the Internet is really impossible. I bit my head and opened a book with 100,000 characters. The results were so bashful that I couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Some even couldn''t even sign a contract. In this case, if you insist on writing it down, it will really generate power for love. As full-time authors, it is impossible for them to generate power without love. No way, I can only go back and write martial arts. But martial arts can almost be regarded as generating power for love. Hold on again, if there is still no improvement, then you can only give up writing. At least for the time being. But if they only want to make progress on their own, it is absolutely impossible. They have only one hope. That is, Gu Yong fulfilled his promise as soon as possible, and opened a path for them to transform into online martial arts. All middle and lower martial arts authors are waiting for Gu Yong to fulfill his promise. Now, it''s finally time to wait. The lower-level martial arts authors who couldn''t hold on to the end were crying with joy, but fortunately they did not give up. Of course, even if Gu Yong fulfilled his promise, it does not mean that they will be able to complete the transition to cyber martial arts. It is very possible that their comprehension is too poor, or their talents are too low, even with Gu Yong''s guidance, their manuscript fees do not see any improvement. They still had to give up writing. But at least I saw opportunity and hope. So they are now pleasantly surprised and excited. It turned out that Gu Yong had always remembered the promises and agreements he made to them. Then, for middle and upper-level martial arts authors, especially those martial arts authors such as Sword One God, Fallen Leaf Silent, and Dali Yibi, their feelings are quite different. As middle- and upper-level martial arts authors, they still have a pretty good income from manuscript fees. The influence of Gu Yong''s writing on martial arts and his creation on the Internet in one fell swoop is not as great as that of middle- and lower-level martial arts authors. They are satisfied with the current manuscript fee income. Therefore, when they saw Gu Yong''s latest Weibo, they were more surprised. As for the "happy" aspect, it is not a big deal. Some authors are even worried that Gu Yong''s return will have an impact on their manuscript fee income. There is no way, Gu Yong''s position in the martial arts field is too high. He makes a tiny move in the martial arts field, which may cause a shock in the entire martial arts field. Now I am back to write another martial arts, the shock that this caused in the martial arts field is absolutely earth-shattering. So, it''s hard to say how their contribution fees will be affected. Of course it may become higher, but it may also become lower. Those who are satisfied with the income of the manuscript fees are not willing to let such an uncertain shock in the manuscript fees. Therefore, they basically only have "surprise", not "joy". But even if they no longer "happiness", no matter how worried they are, it is impossible to prevent things from happening. They dare not even publish any words expressing concern. Once published, it will be absolutely cool in an instant, and will definitely be instantly beaten into the cold palace by martial arts fans. Gu Yong wants to write another martial arts man. How dare you express your concerns about your contribution fees. Don''t you want Gu Yong to write another martial arts man? This definitely aroused the anger of the fans of martial arts books, and instantly cool. ... Chapter 2506： Crying without tears In addition, although middle-level and high-level martial arts novel authors are not "happy", to be honest, they are extremely curious about Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. Who is Gu Yong? That is a legend in the field of martial arts novels. Although the martial arts novels have now been closed, they are still the Taishan Beidou in the field of martial arts novels. It is a god-like existence in the minds of all fans of martial arts novels. Of course, it is also a god-like existence in the minds of most martial arts novel authors. Although Gu Yong is no longer in the arena, the legend of Gu Yong still circulates in the arena. It is impossible not to be curious about Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. They really want to know how Gu Yong will turn martial arts novels into new martial arts novels with elements of online fiction? Therefore, their hearts are contradictory again. They both want to see Gu Yong''s new martial arts novels, but also worry that their manuscript fees will be affected and become less than before. This kind of contradictory heart makes them very uncomfortable, they just want to cry without tears. After Jian Yishen saw the news, he wanted to cry without tears. Jian Yishen should be the last person who wants to see this news. Because, after all, Gu Yong finally closed his martial arts novels, and he finally got his wish as the first person in active martial arts novels. The so-called active duty is the author who has not announced the pen. Who knows that the position of the first person hasn''t been enjoyable yet, and Gu Yong has killed him again. Although Gu Yong''s work this time will be serialized on the website, it is a network novel. However, fans of martial arts novels do not care so much. As long as it is a martial arts novel, it is equivalent to Gu Yong returning to open a new book. As a result, he, the first person in martial arts novels, will automatically be demoted to become the second person in martial arts novels. In the eyes of fans of martial arts novels, Gu Yongcai will always be the real first person in martial arts novels. Of course, even Jian Yishen himself believes that Gu Yong will always be the first person in martial arts novels. Although he is now known as the first person in martial arts novels, he is more of a gimmick. Strictly speaking, he cannot be regarded as the first person in martial arts novels. Regarding this, Jian Yishen fully understood and fully agreed with it. For Gu Yong, Jian Yishen felt awe from deep in his heart. I still remember that when he just debuted, he was full of spirits, knowing the heights of the sky, and always wanted to defeat Gu Yong, stepping on his feet, and becoming the first person in martial arts novels. When Gu Yong finished "Mandarin Duck Sword" and temporarily bid farewell to the field of martial arts novels, Jian Yishen once thought that he had succeeded. In his opinion, it was Gu Yong who was actively retreating, fearing that he would lose face in a head-on confrontation, so he took the initiative to retreat. At that time, the sword was indispensable, thinking that the era of his own martial arts novels was about to come. Soon afterwards, Gu Yong returned with a strong movie "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". This work reached the pinnacle of martial arts novels, and in one fell swoop, martial arts novels won the qualification for the selection of the Times Literature Award. This work made all the fans of martial arts novels ecstatic, and also made all the authors of martial arts novels feel desperate. Only then did they deeply feel that the gap between them and Gu Yong was like the gap between heaven and earth, it was too big. The invincible sword Yishen also felt deep despair. Where is Gu Yong''s escape? People really just let it go temporarily. Now, a long time has passed since the end of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". But it is still mentioned every day. The characters Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Hong Qigong, Ouyang Feng, Huang Yaoshi, Zhou Botong, etc., have long been well-known. He even came out of the book and became a well-known star. Jian Yishen knew that such a work would never be written in his entire life. And "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is just the beginning of Gu Yong''s pinnacle martial arts novels. The following works of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "Evening to Slay the Dragon", "Eight Dragons", and "Smiling Proud Jianghu", each work is the pinnacle, it can be said that several peaks coexist. Then, Gu Yong changed the style of martial arts novels, and works such as "Seven Weapons", "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "Sentimental Swordsman and Ruthless Sword" were born. These works can still be said to be the pinnacle works in the field of martial arts novels. The pinnacle works one after another, and Jian Yi Shen''s mood has been changing. It was finally confirmed that Gu Yong was a peak he could never surpass in his entire life, and he could only look up all his life. For Gu Yong, Jian Yishen felt deep awe in his heart. This has not changed because of Gu Yong''s martial arts novels. It''s the same up to now. Therefore, now that Gu Yong is about to open a new martial arts work, Jian Yishen can only cry without tears, and has no other thoughts. Of course, what kind of work will Gu Yong''s new martial arts work be like? Also very curious. When the time comes, of course he will follow up. ... Dawuxia Magazine. Editor-in-chief Wang Yang is also a little bit cried. Although Gu Yong''s new martial arts works are serialized on the website, they are not serialized in the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. It seems that the sales of their "Great Martial Arts" magazine should not be affected. But this is absolutely impossible. Gu Yong''s status and popularity in the field of martial arts novels is the absolute number one, and his influence is very large. As long as a new book is published, even if it is serialized on the Internet, it will definitely affect the sales of various martial arts magazines. Including "Great Swordsman", "Swordsman World", "Swordsman Fiction", the large-scale martial arts magazines with the highest circulation. There is no doubt that Gu Yong has such an influence. Therefore, Wang Yang was a little bit eager to cry without tears. However, Wang Yang is also very curious about Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. When Gu Yongjiang''s work is officially released, he will definitely go to see it. He said to Jian Yishen: "Xiao Tang, you said that Gu Yong''s new martial arts works, where will the traditional martial arts novels be changed?" Jian Yishen said: "I have thought about this issue. Gu Yong seems to have said before, first we can make some changes to the world background of Jianghu, and add some...some fantasy colors, or something. Then there is martial arts. The moves can also be more mysterious and magical. Of course, the most important thing is the text description, you can add some network elements and so on." Wang Yang nodded and said: "It should be like this. Although Gu Yong writes martial arts novels again, it may have a very big impact on us. But his novels are extremely curious and expectant." Jianyi Shinto: "It''s true. Also, the editor, you said Gu Yong opened a new book, is it possible that our magazine sales will become higher?" Wang Yang said: "I also thought about this. It is indeed possible, but it is less likely than the sales volume." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is possible." Wang Yang smiled and said, "That''s what I said." ... Chapter 2507： The next work "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" The news that Gu Yong will create another martial arts man caused an uproar on the Internet. Countless people talked about this. How can the major entertainment media miss such explosive news? As a result, news about Gu Yong writing about martial arts is overwhelming. "Super blockbuster! Gu Yong, the first martial arts man, will create another martial arts!" "Gu Yong returns to martial arts! The next work is martial arts!" "Why did Gu Yong, who has already written Wuxia, write about Wuxia again?" "For a promise, Gu Yong will write martial arts again!" "Gu Yong''s new martial arts will be serialized on the Internet! It will be completely different from the previous style." "..." Gu Yong''s next martial arts work has attracted much attention. Well, every piece of Gu Yong''s work is highly anticipated. However, the significance this time is indeed different. For Li Fan, a new category of works, "Martial Arts", will be opened on the starting point Chinese website through this work. Let traditional martial arts authors try to create martial arts that are more suitable for serialization on the Internet. Li Fan always believes that martial arts will never go out of style and its vitality will always be strong. It just needs to make some changes in the traditional description. Its essence and martial arts spirit will never change. ... Three Holy Village. Liang Sheng said with a smile: "The new martial arts man is very much looking forward to!" Zheng Jie said, "That kid should already have a part of the manuscript saved. If you really want to see it, you can ask that kid to show you the manuscript!" Liang Sheng waved his hand and said: "If you don''t read it in advance, I want to wait until the kid publishes the book and read it on the website every day. I also chase the book, which feels quite interesting." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "That''s right. Let''s go, and go to the kid. The kid invited us to dinner today. It''s too late. I''m afraid the kid will regret it." Liang Sheng laughed and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go." Li Fan was fishing on the edge of the weir pond in front of the yard. Nothing to do, fishing and fishing. Well, also to prepare the ingredients for tonight. Li Fan had already prepared the next work to be serialized. It is the representative work of the previous martial arts master Huang Yi, "Datang Wushuang Biography". Huang Yi, a martial arts master of the previous generation. Although its status in the martial arts world is not as good as Jin Yong and Gu Long, it can be said to be the originator of the new school of fantasy martial arts. On the basis of traditional martial arts, Huang Yi constantly innovated new creative techniques, constantly injecting new elements into traditional martial arts. Huang Yi once said, "Or it can be said that martial arts is our country''s science fiction. Like Western science fiction, she is free from any restrictions and far-reaching, thinking about the mysteries of life. After combining with all kinds of ancient sciences in our country, Create a moving world that can justify itself. There, we can gallop in the beautiful and profound culture of our country, crisscrossing Shushu alchemy, the theory of immortality, meridian theory, poetry, song, piano, chess, calligraphy, and religious philosophy. Allow imagination and contemplation, combined with history and human sentiments, to create the unique phantasy and true reality of martial arts, pursuing a realm that cannot be obtained by any other literary body." It is this attitude towards martial arts creation that allowed Huang Yi to take a different martial arts path after Liang Yusheng, Jin Yong, and Gu Long. Has its own status in the martial arts world. Ingenious combination of history, science fiction, war, strategy and other elements of "Xun Qin Ji". Ingeniously integrating the politics of the times, the theory of yin and yang, and philosophy, "Overturning the Rain and Turning the Clouds" with the chaotic rivers and lakes of the early Ming Dynasty as the background. From the chaos of the end of the Sui Dynasty, to explore the impermanence of the heavens, the ultimate martial arts, and the truth of life, and to continuously create works such as "The Legend of the Great Dragon and Double Dragon" for martial arts, they are all representative works of Huang Yi, and the owners are very high. Popularity. Huang Yi has therefore become a leading figure in the post-wuxia era. Unfortunately, Huang Yi passed away due to illness when he was 65 years old. It is really regrettable and embarrassing. Li Fan''s selection of "Datang Wushuang Biography" this time can be said to be the pinnacle of the post-martial arts era and Huang Yi''s pinnacle. At the end of the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the heroes came together. Powerful separatist regimes, the Central Plains compete for the deer, the grasslands compete for hegemony, the situation meets, and the masters are born in large numbers. This era is an era of heroes. The two little figures were born in such an era, and they are destined to be an extraordinary meeting. The entire work exceeds one million words. Such a lengthy masterpiece includes political struggles, military history, astronomical calendars, geographic mountains and rivers, cosmic mysteries, religious evolution, artistic aesthetics and other elements. It is dazzling and breathtaking. In Li Fan''s opinion, this work is quite suitable for serialization on the Internet. The two protagonists, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, were originally just two humble little figures. Living humblely at the bottom of the society, even though I have to do something easy to do at any time, I still often have a meal without a meal. Of course, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling did not feel that they were humble. On the contrary, they lived a very confident and unrestrained life, and called themselves "Yangzhou Shuanglong". Then, by chance and coincidence, the two people got the martial arts book "Longevity Secret Art" that everyone in the martial arts dreamed of, and their destiny changed from then on. The two were forced to set foot in the arena in desperation, and then began to stage a wonderful show. Compete for all kinds of treasures, find martial arts secrets, find maps, decent magic gates, Jianghu temples, from Chang''an to Luoyang, from Central Plains to Turks, from Shanhaiguan to Longquan City, from temple battles to gang fights, from politics to military, from single Picking up gang fights, literary struggles, and conspiracies, contradictions and disputes continue. It''s dazzling to see, and I can''t stop it. Such a work is very suitable for serialization on the Internet, and Li Fan believes that book fans in this world will also like it. In addition, when "creating" this work, Li Fan deliberately made some changes in terms and descriptions in some places. Make the network elements of the whole work more obvious. Of course, what Li Fan only changed was the description of some places, and nothing else was changed. Now such a work is about to begin serialization. Another classic work from the previous life is about to come to this world. To be honest, Li Fan himself had some expectations. "Your kid is fishing now, are you going to use it for the evening food?" Zheng Jie''s voice came from afar. Li Fan looked up and saw Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng walking from a distance. He smiled and said: "Old Zheng, Old Liang, you guys came very early today. Just so, let''s go fishing. I am indeed going to catch some fish to make tonight''s food. I haven''t harvested it yet." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng have already approached, and laughed after hearing the words: "Your kid''s fishing skills are not good. Go in and take two fishing rods out and watch us catch them." ... Chapter 2508： Title announcement Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng wanted to fish. Li Fan naturally couldn''t ask for it. He went into the yard and took two fishing rods and two stools out. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng took it and started fishing. After a while, Liang Sheng asked, "How many words have you written in your new martial arts work?" Li Fan replied: "Two or three hundred thousand, it''s enough for a period of serialization." Liang Sheng said: "Enough is enough. What is the estimated total number of words?" Li Fan said: "More than one million. Doesn''t Liang Lao take a look in advance?" Liang Shengdao: "Don''t read it. After you publish it, I will read it on the website. We are also keeping up with the development of the times. Reading on the Internet is not." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s okay." At this time, Su Qing, Qin Yulin and Little Girl also returned. The three of them went around the stream and ditches. Qin Yulin carried a bag in his hand, which contained more than a dozen big crabs. Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Brother-in-law, I brought you the ingredients back." Li Fan smiled and said, "Who caught it?" Qin Yulin said, "The children in the village caught it." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, it''s steamed tonight." Qin Yulin and the little girl both cheered. They both have a soft spot for crabs. And Su Qing prefers to eat fish. Asked: "Have you caught any fish?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there will be gains later." Zheng Jie said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will catch the fish later." Liang Sheng also said the same. Su Qing smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang." After a while, Zheng Jie was lucky and really caught a carp weighing about three catties. It''s not too big, but it''s enough for tonight''s food. After all, fish is just one of the ingredients. Su Qing smiled and said, "Old Zheng is still great." Zheng Jie laughed, but Liang Sheng was a little unconvinced and planned to catch a bigger fish. Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch it in the end. The fish in the weir pond is really getting harder and harder to catch. However, it also makes fishing more interesting. Li Fan personally operated in the kitchen, one after another, and soon the table was filled. This meal naturally made everyone happy. ... A few days later. Gu Yong''s work "The Biography of Mortal Cultivation" has officially ended. This is a major event in the entire Internet world, and even a major event in the entire literary world. The entire network is discussing the end of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". The reports of major entertainment media are also overwhelming. "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is a magnificent masterpiece with millions of words, and it has countless book fans, making countless people feel fascinated by it. It''s really wonderful! Now that "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is over, although there has been an early announcement and everyone has been prepared for it, they still feel quite unwilling to give up. They all wanted to continue watching Old Demon Han''s pretense. You can never see it again from now on. It''s always a pity to speak of it. Countless book fans are expressing their dissatisfaction on the Internet. "Oh! It''s over after all. I won''t see the story of Old Mo Han in the future, I feel very uncomfortable!" "It is indeed very unaccustomed. For such a long time, chasing "Mortal Cultivation" every day, I feel that it has become a habit. This suddenly disappeared, how can I get used to it?" "I can''t help if I''m not used to it! "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation" is over. I will never see Old Demon Han pretending to be forced." "Although it''s millions of words, it''s long enough. But I feel that there are still many stories to write later!" "If Gu Yong wants to write, it is estimated that there will be no problem in writing a few million words. But Gu Yong thinks that it is over." "We should be content enough. In fact, as Gu Yongda has wealth in his current identity, he no longer has to work hard to write. But Gu Yongda is still updating every day and is still writing a long story with millions of words. This is Gu Yong is very responsible to us readers, knowing that we want to see his works. "The Mortal Cultivation Biography" has more than seven million, and it can indeed be over." "That said. Gu Yongda is still writing books, mainly for readers like us. We want to thank and cherish Gu Yongda''s works." "The "Mortal Cultivation Biography" is over, which is indeed very disappointing. However, I will be able to see a new martial arts work by Gu Yong. Thinking about this, my mood suddenly improved a lot." "Hahaha! That''s true. Finally, I can see Gu Yong''s great martial arts work again. Moreover, it is a martial arts work that is different from the past. It is really exciting." "I don''t know when to start serialization? I really hope to start serialization tomorrow. Hahaha!" "Tomorrow is unlikely. However, I will certainly not wait too long. Gu Yong is very fast." "Hurry up and start the serialization. I can''t wait. I don''t know what the title of the book is? I hope that the starting point Huawen.com can come to an advance notice and announce the title of the book." "It is indeed! It is good to know the title of the book first." "..." Fans want to know the title of the book, all the martial arts reporters want to know the same, and all the entertainment media want to know too. After knowing the title of the book, analyze the relatedness of the title, and then you can report on it eloquently. The starting point Huawen website did announce the title of Gu Yong''s new book shortly after the end of "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation". The first person who discovered it was very excited and couldn''t wait to say on the Internet: "Hahaha! The title of Gu Yongda''s new book has been published on Qiqihuanet. If you want to know, hurry up and read it!" This roar made countless book fans, a large number of martial arts authors, and all the entertainment media excited. Finally announced! Everyone logged into the starting point Huawen website in the first time. Then I saw the preview of Gu Yong''s new book at first glance. There is only one title, "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty". There is not even an extra word. But this is not important. Gu Yong''s new book does not need any publicity or warm-up. It has already attracted much attention, so where is the need for publicity and warm-up? The reason why the book title is announced in advance is just to satisfy the wishes of countless book fans. And now all book fans are indeed very satisfied. Although only one book title is known, it is enough. The title of this book is enough for people to know a lot of information. "Datang", if nothing happens, it should be the glorious dynasty in history, the Tang Dynasty. Is Gu Yong''s new book set in the Tang Dynasty? Many of Gu Yong''s martial arts are combined with history, based on real historical dynasties. The first martial arts "Yue Nv Sword" was set in the late Spring and Autumn period when Wu and Yue struggled for hegemony. Many of the following works are also set in different dynasties, but none of them are based on the Tang Dynasty. Is it finally there now? ... Chapter 2509： Everyone is ready Is there finally a work set in the Tang Dynasty? Judging from the title of the book "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", it should look like this. This information makes the fans very excited and looking forward to it. Because Datang is a dynasty that almost everyone likes. If you want to rank all the past dynasties according to the degree of preference, the dynasty ranked first will most likely be the Tang dynasty. Of course not everyone likes the Tang Dynasty the most, but the number of people who like the Tang Dynasty the most should indeed be the most. The same goes for book fans. The most favorite dynasty of most book fans is the Tang Dynasty. Even if the Tang Dynasty is not the most favorite dynasty, it can at least rank in the top three. Gu Yong''s previous martial arts work, "The Sword of the Yue Girl" is set in the late Spring and Autumn Period when Wu Yue was fighting for hegemony. "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is based on the time when the Kingdom of Jin and Mongolia rose one after another in the late Southern Song Dynasty. The background of the following "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" also closely follows the era of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It covers the three dynasties of Song, Yuan and Ming. "Tianlong Ba Bu" is also based on the period of the Northern Song Dynasty Zhezong, the time when the Song, Liao, Dali, Xixia, Tubo and other countries continued to dispute. "Bixiejian" and "Book of Sword Encounter Records" were almost at the time of the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. Then, the dynasty of "Xia Ke Xing" should be the Ming dynasty. "Flying Fox Story", "Flying Fox on Snow Mountain", "Liancheng Jue", "Mandarin Duck Sword", "White Horse Howling to the West Wind", should be the Qing Dynasty. There are several major dynasties in history, including the Spring and Autumn and Warring States, Song, Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. But there is no Tang Dynasty. This is also a small regret for fans of martial arts books. I thought that with Gu Yong''s writing of martial arts, this regret would never be made up again. Who knew that Gu Yong''s new martial arts should be based on the Tang Dynasty. How can this not make fans feel excited and excited? "Hahaha! Gu Yongda''s new martial arts is actually set in the Tang Dynasty. I thought I would never see Gu Yongda''s martial arts work with the Tang Dynasty as the background again." "That''s right! After seeing the title of the book, I really feel a new kind of surprise. As a result, I am even more looking forward to Gu Yong''s new martial arts." "The Tang Dynasty has nearly 300 years of history. The three most famous emperors are Li Shimin, Wu Zetian, and Li Longji. Of course, strictly speaking, Wu Zetian is not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. She changed her country name to''Zhou'', she was Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of China. After Li Xian succeeded to the throne, he regained the title of Tang. But here we assume that Wu Zetian is also the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The three of them are the three most famous emperors in the history of the Tang Dynasty. I dont know the ancient times. Will the specific background of Yongdas new book be one of their three periods in power?" "Very likely. Moreover, it feels most likely to be the period of the end of the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, when the situation was chaotic and heroes appeared in large numbers. It feels like the most story-telling era." "It makes a lot of sense. I also think that the period of the end of the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty is the era with the most stories. Gu Yong''s great new martial arts might be based on this era." "The more you talk about it, the more I look forward to it! I really like the history of the late Sui and early Tang dynasties." "I like it too. I hope Gu Yongda is really based on that period of history." "Okay! I hope so too." "..." The word "Da Tang" in the title of the book made almost all fans of martial arts books excited. All of them were extremely looking forward to Gu Yong, a martial arts set in the Tang Dynasty. Then, of course, everyone is also very interested in the word "Double Dragon" in the title of the book. Ssangyong, that naturally cannot be a real dragon. It should refer to the protagonist. This is a very common saying. And "Double Dragon", that means this work should be two protagonists. The works of double protagonists are rare, but there are nonetheless. Generally speaking, works with two protagonists are slightly more difficult to grasp than works with single protagonists. Of course, what I''m talking about here is to write both protagonists brilliantly. If one protagonist shines, the other protagonist can almost be regarded as the second protagonist, then this kind of double protagonist is actually a failure. Double protagonists, what you want is to make both protagonists equally brilliant. For many authors, it may be more difficult to do this. But for Gu Yong, it must be a very simple thing. Gu Yong''s previous works were all single protagonists, this time it was the first time for double protagonists. It is the first time to use the Tang Dynasty as the background, and it is also the first time to adopt the dual protagonist setting. The title of Gu Yongxin Wuxia''s book reveals two such important messages. So, even though I only know the title of a book, all the fans of martial arts books are already excited and excited enough. This is true for fans of martial arts books, and the same is true for most martial arts authors. Especially for the martial arts writers of the middle and lower levels. Their expectations of Gu Yong''s new martial arts, compared with the fans of martial arts books, are even greater. After all, they have to rely on martial arts for food. Now that the titles of Gu Yong''s new martial arts works have been announced, the time is getting closer and closer to seeing Gu Yong''s new martial arts works. Almost all the middle and lower martial arts authors are excited and looking forward to it. "Finally the serialization is about to begin. I am ready. Thank you Gu Yong for showing us the way again." "Gu Yong once again led us. But can we seize the opportunity to embark on this path? It depends on whether we work hard enough. Don''t tell me that you are a genius and do not need to work hard. If you are a genius, Where does Gu Yong need to lead the way again and again? In short, everyone should seize the opportunity and work hard." "It really needs to work hard. Otherwise, this time I will definitely be eliminated. Come on! Of course, I am talking about myself, and I am also cheering for myself." "I also cheer for myself. I don''t want to be eliminated, I still want to earn money by writing to marry a wife." "Then work hard, young man. As long as you work hard, everything will be there." "Hahaha! Good! We must work hard! Thank you Gu Yong!" "..." For the upper-level martial arts authors, of course, they are also very concerned about Gu Yong''s new martial arts works this time. Are you finally going to start serialization? Fortunately, I haven''t watched Gu Yong''s new martial arts works for a long time, but I am actually a little uncomfortable. Now I can finally see it again. "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty"? Is the Tang Dynasty as the background of the story? This was the first time that Gu Yong had Tang Dynasty as his background. People are looking forward to it! Of course, as long as it is Gu Yong''s martial arts works, no matter what the background is, it is extremely anticipated. The upper-level martial arts authors are also all ready. ... Chapter 2510： Nothing has changed, the same as before Dawuxia Magazine. Jian Yishen said: "Gu Yong is planning to make up for it. Isn''t his martial arts work set in the Tang Dynasty as a pity?" The editor-in-chief Wang Yang smiled and said, "Maybe. However, this kind of background from the real dynasty is what Gu Yong is best at. It can be said that it has reached the point of perfection. Among all the martial arts authors, only Gu Yong can. To this extent." Jian Yishen nodded and said: "This is indeed. I have tried many works with real dynasties as the background, but I have never been able to reach the height of Gu Yong. Moreover, I feel that it is still far away. This should be a problem of talent, no Method." Wang Yang said: "There is no need to compare with Gu Yong. Gu Yong''s talent is compared to Li Fan, I''m afraid it will not be much inferior." Jian Yishen smiled bitterly: "I''m just a little bit emotional. In "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", I haven''t seen Gu Yong''s new martial arts works for a long time. To be honest, I am very excited and excited now." "Oh?" Wang Yang said, "Gu Yong writes about martial arts again, you won''t have the title of the first man in active duty. Shouldn''t you be very reluctant and unwilling?" Jian Yishen smiled bitterly: "Of course I can''t bear it. But what can I do if I can''t bear it? Since there is no way, it is better to enjoy this new martial arts work by Gu Yong." Wang Yang smiled and said, "If you can think like this, it proves that you are no longer the same sword god." Jian Yishen said helplessly: "Editor-in-chief, my mentality has already been adjusted, okay?" Wang Yang laughed and said, "That''s true. In that case, let''s take a good look at Gu Yong''s new martial arts. The book should be officially released in the next few days." Jian Yishen nodded and said, "It should be published within a few days." ... Three Holy Village. After Liang Sheng learned about the situation on the Internet, he smiled and said: "Wuxia still has a big market." Zheng Jie said: "That''s for sure. As the kid said, the market for martial arts will always exist, and it will always be very large. After all, chivalrous chivalry who fight for justice and injustice have been deeply imprinted on us. In the bones of Chinese children. The spirit of martial arts will always exist, and martial arts will naturally exist forever. However, with the development of the times, the writing style of martial arts is also constantly developing. But no matter how the writing style of martial arts develops, its essence is always forever. It will not change. I think what the kid said is very reasonable." Liang Shengdao: "I also think it makes sense. Then I can rest assured. The writing style of martial arts can be changed, but its essence cannot be changed." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Liang, I think you can''t live without martial arts in your life." Liang Sheng said: "This is natural. It''s like you can''t live without fairy tales all your life." Zheng Jie said with emotion: "Yes, I can''t live without it for the rest of my life." At this time, a voice came from afar, "Old Zheng, Old Liang, you are very emotional!" Needless to say, it was Li Fan who came. Zheng Jie said: "I was talking about your kid just now, so your kid is here. Just so, Lao Liang wants to ask you, when will your "Tang Shuanglong Biography" be officially uploaded?" Li Fan said, "The day after tomorrow. Take a day off tomorrow, and upload it at 10 am the day after tomorrow." Liang Sheng said: "Okay. The day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow. After writing this "Biography of the Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", do you plan to continue writing martial arts?" Li Fan said: "I should write two or three more, all of which are serialized on the starting point Chinese website." "Good! Good!" Liang Sheng smiled, "The more you write, the better. Anyway, your kid doesn''t have much work to write now, so it''s better to write a few more martial arts." Li Fan also smiled and said, "I have written enough martial arts." Liang Sheng waved his hand and said, "Not much, not much, not enough." Li Fan shook his head helplessly, not continuing this topic with Liang Sheng. He came here this time to send some seedlings to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Water spinach, cabbage, edamame, wax gourd, mustard greens, lettuce, cucumber, courgette, loofah, etc. In front of the small courtyard of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, the vegetables in the vegetable garden have not been cut off all year round. What kind of vegetables are available in the farm, and the small vegetable garden of the two people has some vegetables. In addition to eating the vegetables in their vegetable garden, the vegetable garden has also become a small attraction in the village, and people come to take pictures every day. All of them will become attractions, of course because of the identities of Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were already the business cards of Sansheng Village. "Lao Zheng, Lao Liang, we are planting vegetables, do you want to help?" Li Han said to the two people. "No, you kid just put down the seedlings, let''s do it ourselves." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng said at the same time. Li Fan didn''t insist on helping the two of them to plant, hehe smiled and said, "Well, you plant them slowly, I will leave first." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng waved at the same time, meaning to leave quickly. Li Fan laughed and left Yuan to live. ... at the same time. The starting point Chinese website also announced that the specific upload time of Gu Yong''s new martial arts work "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is at 10 am the day after tomorrow. The news spread across the entire network in an instant, and then quickly climbed to the top of the hot search list. The major entertainment media also rushed to report in the first place. Countless people have already started the countdown. The official upload of Gu Yong''s new book has attracted much attention and is being discussed on the entire network. Countless martial arts fans and martial arts authors have all their expectations. And time passed by every minute, and finally it was 9:50 in the morning the day after tomorrow. In 10 minutes, Gu Yong''s new book "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" will be officially uploaded. Countless people have logged on to the starting point Huawen website and are ready. While everyone was waiting, there was a lot of discussion, and the atmosphere on the Internet gradually reached its peak. "Hahaha! It''s finally about to start. After so long, I will see Gu Yong''s new martial arts book again, and it feels the same as before. This feeling is very familiar. It''s great!" "It feels the same as before, except that the way of waiting for reading is different. I used to wait in front of newsstands and bookstores, waiting for the boss to open the door, and then purchase the latest issue of "Laughing Jianghu" magazine. Now it is on the computer. Waiting before, of course it may also be in front of the mobile phone. I have to say that it is much more convenient than before." "The format of serialization of works is different, and the way we wait is naturally different." "It doesn''t matter what kind of waiting method. The important thing is that the feeling has not changed, and it still feels the same, as if Gu Yongda has never been a martial artist." "Hahaha! I also feel that Gu Yongda didn''t seal the pen martial arts, everything is still the same as before." "It turns out that everyone feels this way, that''s really great. This shows that Gu Yong''s big martial arts boy has never left us. Hahaha!" "..." ... Chapter 2511： Officially began serialization When Gu Yong''s new martial arts is about to be released, all martial arts fans are surprised to find that they are waiting for Gu Yong''s new martial arts at this moment, and the feeling of waiting for Gu Yong''s new martial arts is the same as before. Everything is still so familiar, as if Gu Yong had never been a martial artist. This makes martial arts fans extremely excited and excited. They like this feeling very much. I thought I would never experience this feeling again. I didn''t expect to be able to experience it now. There is simply an unprecedented satisfaction. The martial arts fans are very excited and talk about it on the Internet. Not only martial arts fans feel this way, all martial arts writers also feel this way. "It''s still such a familiar feeling, I thought I would never experience it again. This feeling is really good." "Yeah, it feels very good. There are still the last few minutes, I really can''t wait." "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", hurry up and start serializing it." "..." Both fans of martial arts books and martial arts authors are looking forward to the passing of the last few minutes. A few minutes passed quickly. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Gu Yong''s new book "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" was officially uploaded. Everyone eagerly clicked on it at the first time. "On the podium of Yu Wenhua and Zhuoli battleship, look at both sides of the canal. At this time, the sky was not yet bright, and the stars and moons in the sky were eclipsed by the lights of the five huge ships, which seemed to show the rise of his Yuwen clan, and the southern gentry also lost their former glory. Yu Wenwen was thirty years old, tall and thin, with long arms and legs, face frustrated, indifferent expression, a pair of unpredictable eyes, giving a cold and ruthless impression, but there is also a shocking domineering attitude. . These five warships were supervised by Yang Su, the founding minister of the Sui Dynasty. They were named Wuya Dajian. The five-story ships on the deck are up to twelve meters high. Each ship can accommodate 800 soldiers. The five-masted sails were full, and the fleet was heading towards the lower reaches of the canal at the speed of galloping horses. ..." At the beginning, a character appeared, Yu Wenhua and. Most people know that this character will not be the protagonist. Because this is a character in real history. People who are familiar with and like history basically know Yu Culture and this character. Some people who don''t like history should have heard of this character. I may not know his deeds, but the name should have been heard. Of course, for many people from previous lives, they may be more familiar with another name, Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu is the son of Yuwen. However, Yuwen Chengdu is a fictional character in Romance, and there is no such one in real history. Yu Wenhua is a real person in history, and one of the famous figures and heroes in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He is still an emperor. In 618 AD, Yu Wenhua launched a coup in Jiangdu, killed Emperor Yang of Sui, and adopted Yang Hao, the son of Qin King Yang Jun, as the puppet emperor, professing to be the prime minister. Later, Yu Wenhua was defeated by Crock Li Mi and was forced to retreat to Wei County. At this time, Yu Wenhua and the number of soldiers are very small, knowing that the general situation is over, he will be completely defeated. Therefore, Yu Wenhua and sighed, "You should die, don''t you be the emperor for a day?" People are dying, and it''s good to be the emperor for a day. As a result, Yu Wenhua killed the puppet emperor Yang Hao, and proclaimed himself emperor in Wei County, with the country name "Xu" and the reign name "Tianshou", and he appointed hundreds of officials. Therefore, Yu Wenhua is also the emperor of Xu Guo. Although this Xu country is very small and very fragile, it can indeed be said to be a country. Yu Wenhua and after all became the emperor. Then in the second year, he and his two sons were killed by Xia Wang Dou Jiande. In this world, Yu Wenhua and his deeds are similar. Although he is not a good person, he is definitely famous. Most martial arts book fans and martial arts writers know Yu Wenhua and this person. Therefore, everyone knows the beginning of the story and the emergence of cosmic culture. The specific background of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is indeed the period of the late Sui Dynasty and the early Tang Dynasty. Before, everyone was speculating that if the background of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is specific to which time period, it is likely to be one of the four in the chaotic period of the late Sui and early Tang, the period of Li Shimin, the period of Wu Zetian, and the period of Li Longji. One. The most likely one is the troubled times in the late Sui and early Tang. Because I feel that this period has the most stories. Now that is true, it is indeed the chaotic period of the late Sui and early Tang. Fans of martial arts books are very excited, they like this period very much. Most people still know the history of this period quite well. Now I don''t know what this period is like in Gu Yong''s writing? What real historical figures will appear on the scene? What kind of characters will you make up? It is really very exciting. Then, there is one thing that seems to be certain: Nayu culture and this person who is greedy, arrogant, unruly, and cruel and insidious in real history will most likely be the villain. Maybe it will be the opponent of the protagonist. Everyone thinks so. At the beginning of the story, Yu Wenhua and on a huge ship head towards the river capital downstream of the canal. He was working on a book called "The Longevity Jue", and he didn''t know if it was a martial arts secret or what? Then in a weedy abandoned manor in the east of Yangzhou City, two ragged teenagers appeared. The two teenagers were two little gangsters and two orphans. Both their parents and family members were killed by thieves in the war. The older boy is called Kou Zhong, 17 years old. The younger one is called Xu Ziling, sixteen years old. The two teenagers didn''t have much abilities, and in order to fill their stomachs, they often took the sheep to get something. Being beaten is already commonplace. However, the two teenagers didn''t think they were incapable. They were full of confidence in their future and believed that they would surely succeed. Therefore, the two teenagers called themselves "Yangzhou Shuanglong". Obviously, these two teenagers must be the two protagonists of the work. One is called Kou Zhong and the other is Xu Ziling, which is very good. Then, everyone developed a problem. That is, Gu Yong''s personal settings for the protagonist in this new martial arts work are completely different from all previous martial arts works. Before, among all the protagonists, only Yang Guo was a little bit confused when he was young. However, Yang Guo''s "hunting" is completely different from the current "hunting" of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. These two teenagers really feel like two gangsters. It seems that Gu Yong has made a lot of changes in his writing style. People are looking forward to it! ... Dragon Boat Festival is another year. Year by year. I wish you all a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! ... Chapter 2512： The martial arts novel market is active again The protagonists are two small gangsters, but it is obvious that from now on, the trajectory of the two people''s lives will undergo a very big change. Two people call themselves "Yangzhou Shuanglong", it is obvious that they will really become Ssangyong in the future. So, how did two people transform step by step? It is quite expectant and curious. All fans of martial arts books, as well as the vast majority of martial arts authors, including Jian Yishen, are all very curious and expectant. It is conceivable that many wonderful stories will happen in the process of its transformation. The opening successfully attracted everyone. Then the story that followed, really started a little bit more exciting. Yu Wenhua came for the "Eternal Life Formula", and the "Eternal Life Formula" was in the hands of a man named Shilong. Shilong''s internal and external skills have reached the realm of top-notch masters, and he has been well-known for decades. This person has a good nature and does not marry alone. He lives alone in a small village on the outskirts of the city. He does not leave the house. The apprentice regularly sends people to bring the necessary daily necessities, and he spends his entire day studying the "Eternal Life". It''s a pity that "The Formula of Longevity" is profound and difficult to understand. Shi Long has been able to understand the Formula of Longevity for several years, but he still cannot understand one or two. Yu Wenhua found Shilong and asked Shilong to surrender the "Longevity Jue". Shilong naturally refused, and the two were fighting together. Although Shilong''s martial arts is very high, but it is not Yu Wenji''s opponent. However, Shilong finally escaped with the "Eternal Life Formula", Yu Wenhua and pursued it. Shi Long took the "Eternal Life Formula" to the home of a close friend. The best friend is a Confucian student, but he is greedy for the "Eternal Life". The Confucian killed Shi Long and escaped with the "Eternal Life Formula". However, Yu Wenhua soon found a Confucian student and asked the Confucian student to surrender the "Longevity Formula". The Confucian dared not to hand it over, but he could not. Because just before Yu Wenhua found him, the "Longevity Formula" he had hidden on his body was stolen. It was stolen by Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. However, this was the beginning of the imminent disaster for the two of them. Because Yu Wenhua quickly found out that the "Eternal Life Jue" was stolen by Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. Start searching the whereabouts of two people throughout the city. The two had no choice but to quietly escape from Yangzhou City with the "Eternal Life Formula". Both misfortune and blessing depend on them. Although the two people are being chased by Yu Wenhua and, all the fans know that this is the beginning of their transformation. The road of escape that the two men began today is also the beginning of their road to rise. Obviously, two people will be able to rely on "Longevity Formula" to rise in the future. In terms of the Internet, it means that the cheats of the two people have finally arrived. In the future, the road of greatness will be opened. It is really worth looking forward to! It''s a pity that today''s serialization ends here. All the book fans were really depressed, they were enjoying it, and suddenly they disappeared. It''s really uncomfortable. However, this is serialized on the Internet, and you will be able to see the following content tomorrow. When the book fans thought about it this way, the depression suddenly went a lot. If this is still serialized in a magazine, it will only be possible to see the following content after a week, which is really uncomfortable. The fans who were no longer so depressed soon all got excited and talked about it on the Internet. "Finally saw Gu Yong''s new martial arts hero. Satisfied, quite satisfied." "The protagonist started with two gangsters. Gu Yongda had never written like this before. Not only martial arts, but Gu Yongda''s other types, it seems that there is no such setting. However, this setting is very interesting. Let People are looking forward to the rise of the two protagonists." "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Now that the gold fingers of the two protagonists are already online. Sooner or later, the rise will come." "That''s for sure. The process of its rise must be very exciting when you think about it! It''s so exciting!" "I look forward to the next story tomorrow. I look forward to the rise of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling." "..." Fans of martial arts watch are wonderful, and for all martial arts authors, while watching wonderfully, they are very concerned about Gu Yong''s writing of this book. Although it has just started now, it is enough for a good study. Especially for the martial arts writers of the middle and lower levels, they feel that from now on, they should start their research. They think so, and of course they do. A large number of martial arts authors, especially those in the middle and lower levels, began to study this new work by Gu Yong. ... Yuanxi Village. Liang Sheng finished reading "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" updated today on the website. After reading it, he laughed, feeling very happy, and said: "That kid is still as high as ever. Good! Good! That kid opened this new book, and instantly felt that the martial arts market became as active as before." After Li Fan closed his writing to martial arts, the activity of the entire martial arts market dropped a lot in an instant. Liang Sheng was very helpless about this. But now, the martial arts market, which is very active, feels like it is back again. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "Lao Liang, I can see it. You have never wanted that kid to seal the pen and martial arts." Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Old Zheng, you are really right. In this martial arts field, without the kid''s new works, the activeness can obviously be reduced a lot. Now that kid''s new book is read, you see, this The activity went back in an instant. Look at the popularity of martial arts on the Internet. This kind of popularity has not appeared for a long time." Zheng Jie said: "Then you have to find a way to get that kid to write a few more martial arts works after the end of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", just this kind of martial arts published on the Internet." Liang Sheng said: "I really think so. What a good martial arts market, it makes people happy to look at it." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "This is indeed true." ... Li Fan simply took a look on the Internet and everyone''s comments on "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty". Li Fan is not surprised that almost all the results are well received. This is one of the most classic works of Mr. Huang Yi in the past. Even if the fans of martial arts books in this world, their requirements for martial arts have been very advanced, and "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" will surprise them. But now, the surprise has just begun, and there are so many wonderful places in the story behind. In fact, Li Fan can''t wait, and wants to show all the wonderful stories that follow to martial arts fans in this world. That being the case, there will be more and more tomorrow. Li Fan thought so. ... Chapter 2513： Lively auction scene Li Fan thought so, and of course he did so. On the second day, he directly broke the news, so that all martial arts book fans, and all martial arts authors, were all pleasantly surprised. Gu Yong actually had so much more today, and they could enjoy it well. ... "Brother-in-law, you should almost finish writing the manuscript of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", right?" Qin Yulin asked Li Fan. Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s finished! What are you doing? Do you want to see it?" Qin Yulin shook his head and said: "I don''t read it. Brother-in-law, I mean, you have finished writing the manuscript, then there is nothing to do next. Let''s go to the magic city. What do you think?" Li Fan said, "Why are you going to demons?" Qin Yulin said: "I have something to go back. Brother-in-law, you haven''t visited your grandfather for a while, that is, the old sister''s grandfather. Should you visit her old man?" Qin Yulin''s grandfather, Su Qing''s grandfather, that is naturally Grandpa Qin Lie. Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t visited Father Qin Lie for a while. And Su Qing''s grandfather, Su Yilin''s grandfather. It''s good, then accompany Qin Yulin to the magic city, and then go to see Father Qin Lie. When I return, I will visit Mr. Su Yilin in the provincial capital of Shudu. So Li Fan said, "Okay. I''ll go to the magic city with you." Qin Yulin cheered and said with a grin: "When will we leave? How about we leave tomorrow?" Is there something urgent for this girl? However, Li Fan did not ask. Just say, "Is it tomorrow? Okay, okay. No problem." Qin Yulin cheered even more. ... Early the next morning, Li Fan and Qin Yulin set out from the village. When I arrived at the magic city, the sky was already dark. Qin Yulin has an apartment in the magic capital, and she usually lives there when she is in the magic capital. So, naturally, I went to live in Qin Yulin''s apartment at night. After dinner, I took a taxi and went straight downstairs to Qin Yulin''s apartment. Go upstairs and open the door. Although it has been unoccupied for a while, it is still relatively clean and basically free of dust. Qin Yulin fell on the sofa with a very comfortable and enjoyable look, and said: "After a day''s walk, it is more comfortable to lie down." Li Fan smiled and sat down on the sofa. Said: "You are so anxious to return to the Demon Capital, what is the matter?" Qin Yulin grinned and said, "It''s nothing important. It''s just that there will be an auction at the Magic Capital Antique Market in the next two days. I want to see it." "An auction in the antique market?" Li Fan was speechless and said, "When did you become interested in antiques?" Qin Yulin said: "No! I just saw the news on the Internet. Suddenly I wanted to see the excitement. Brother-in-law, let''s go and see. It should be more interesting." Li Fan nodded and said, "Okay, go and have a look. I said that your girl is too busy every day." Qin Yulin said: "It''s just very idle! So look for something interesting and lively to see." Li Fan said: "You should also find something to do. Otherwise, the time is really hard to pass." Qin Yulin said, "I don''t know what to do." Li Fan said, "Okay, let''s talk about it later. By the way, when shall we go to visit Old Man Qin?" Qin Yulin said: "After going to the antique market, let''s go." Li Fan said: "Also." ... Two days later. Li Fan and Qin Yulin went to the biggest antique market in the magic city. It is usually very lively here. There are people in the antiques world who are picking up leaks and treasures in various shops and stalls, and there are also many people in the non-curio world who watch the excitement here. And there are indeed some lively events, big or small, happening here every day. When Qin Xiaoyue was alone in the city of demons, sometimes she was bored and would come here to see the excitement. She was just watching the excitement, she was not interested in antiques or anything. Today''s antique market is particularly lively, much more lively than usual. Because today''s antique market has a big event to happen. A large auction will be held here. The auction was initiated by the Antiquities Market Management Office and undertaken by the largest auction house in Magic City, Magic City Auction House. I heard that the items auctioned at this auction are basically antiques. However, the items auctioned this time are not necessarily all genuine products, they may also be fakes or imitations. It is not responsible for authenticating the authenticity before the hammer is sold at the scene. If you want to bid, you can only rely on your own ability to judge the authenticity. If you think it is genuine, you bid. If you think it is a counterfeit or imitation, give up bidding. Only after the hammer fell can the experts on the spot be asked to identify the authenticity. This is undoubtedly a very special auction. However, it feels very interesting. So, many, many people came today. There are people in the antiques world, and there are people in the non-curio world. Someone is wondering if they can try to bid for something later? Others are purely for the excitement. Qin Yulin said with some excitement: "Brother-in-law, you look at a lot of people! I''ll say it must be very lively today." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "It''s really lively." At this time, the auction had not yet started, and Li Fan and Qin Yulin were strolling around the market at will. Li Fan has no interest in antiques or anything. Otherwise, as long as he is willing, all the things worth some money in the entire antique market can be found by him. It''s not that he has good vision, but he has a curse to help. Although the area of ??this antique market is not small, the divine sense of Xiaoshu can completely cover it. Little curse knows where there are valuable things. However, Li Fan has no interest in antiques, and he is not short of money, so he will not destroy the entire market. There are shops in the market, as well as various stalls on the side of the road. Whether in the shops or in front of the stalls, many people are scouting for treasure. In my heart, I expected that I would really be able to pick up the leak, and then get rich overnight. But this kind of thing is successfully missed, but it only happens once in a while. It is impossible for the vast majority of people to actually find the leak and find the treasure. In front of a booth, a large group of people surrounded. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also surrounded them. It turned out that someone had taken a fancy to something and was bargaining with the boss. Some of the things the guests held in their hands looked like an inkstone, and looked very primitive. I dont know which dynasty it was? Of course, nine out of ten are modern. But it was just taken to be old, and then waited for a high price to be bought by which Guwazi. The boss offered 200,000 yuan, and the customer was willing to give 20,000 yuan. The price difference is exactly 10 times. The price difference is so big that it stands to reason that this business is out of business. But in the antique market, business can still be discussed. ... Chapter 2514： Lose money, you cant leave without losing money In the antique market, which boss did not make a big offer? Obviously a counterfeit worth a few hundred dollars is worth one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand. Now the boss is offering 200,000 yuan, and the customer is counter-offering 20,000 yuan. It is estimated that the boss is already happy. Li Fan took a close look at what looked like an inkstone in the customer''s hand. I don''t see anything famous. He did not study any of these things. However, he has helpers. "Little curse, can you see if that thing is real or fake?" Li Fan asked Xiao curse in his heart, he was just a little curious. "Master, it is a fake. The value is no more than five thousand yuan at most." Xiao Zhou immediately replied. Li Han said, "Sure enough." It is so easy to find treasures here. The customer offered a price of 20,000 yuan, which is a misunderstanding! However, Li Fan did not intend to remind. What''s fighting here is their own vision and luck. Now that they have made a move, they should take care of the consequences of losing money. Li Fan will not break the rules of the game. Unless there is something unfair. "Brother-in-law, what do you say is true or false?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Han said: "I haven''t studied these, and I can''t see it. However, I think it should be fake." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "I think so. How could it be so easy to come across the genuine product?" The other onlookers around were also talking quietly. Some people say it must be a fake, and it is estimated to be worth a few hundred dollars at most. Some people say that it might be a genuine product, not to mention how much it is worth, hundreds of thousands should still be worth it. The boss and the guests are still bargaining. In the end, it was sold at a price of 23,000 yuan. After the deal, the boss looked like he had already lost a lot, but he was definitely happy. The guests are still more pleased, probably thinking that they have finally found a treasure. This is the norm that happens every day in the entire market. The onlookers saw that the transaction had been concluded, and they slowly dispersed while discussing. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also continued to move forward. After not going far, I saw a group of people in front of me. It was a shop, and there were more people around than before. Vaguely, one can still hear voices such as "If you lose money, you must lose money. Don''t want to leave if you don''t lose money." Something should have happened. "Brother-in-law, let''s take a look too." Qin Yulin said, looking very interested. She came here to watch the excitement and all kinds of excitement. Now there is liveliness to watch ahead, and she will naturally not miss it. Li Fan is also curious. So, two people walked forward. In the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man with gleaming eyes was threatening to make the two opposite people lose money. On the opposite side, there are two people, one is a seventeen or eight-year-old girl, looking sulky. The other was a man in his forties, dressed plainly and facing plainly, he looked like the kind of honest person who is easy to bully. what''s going on? Li Fan and Qin Yulin listened to the people around them and quickly understood what was going on. It turns out that the simple man and the girl are father and daughter. They passed by outside this shop before. When the girl passed by, she might accidentally break a porcelain bottle placed outside the shop. Then the boss, the middle-aged man with bright eyes, insisted on letting the father and daughter accompany the money. He also said that his porcelain bottles are antiques, worth several million. However, if the girl is accidentally broken, 200,000 will be enough. This is the situation. But the girl had something to say, the girl said that she never touched the porcelain bottle at all. When she passed by the porcelain bottle, the porcelain bottle suddenly fell on her own. The boss said: "How could it fall by myself? I put a porcelain bottle in there neatly. If it wasn''t for someone to touch it, how could it fall by itself?" The girl said: "I didn''t touch it before. How do I know why it suddenly collapsed on its own? Isn''t there a surveillance in your store? You call the surveillance out. See if I have encountered it?" The boss chuckled softly and said, "That''s right. You reminded me. Okay, I''ll call up the monitoring to see if you have anything else to say? By the way, everyone who troubles the scene will also take a look and help. witness." The audience at the scene said "Yes" one after another. The boss motioned to a guy in the shop to do it. Find out the monitoring period just now. The buddy nodded, walked to the computer for some operations, and quickly found the picture of the father and daughter passing by. Face the computer screen to everyone, and everyone on the scene looks at the computer screen together. I saw the father and daughter passing by the front of the shop after going in front of each other. The father is in front and the daughter is in the back. When the daughter at the back walked in front of a porcelain bottle, the porcelain bottle suddenly fell aside, and then broke directly. It really looked like the daughter knocked down. The boss looked at the girl triumphantly and said, "How about it, little girl, now I have nothing to say?" The girl frowned and said: "Your monitoring angle is wrong, so it is impossible to be sure whether my foot really touched the porcelain bottle. Is there any other angle of monitoring?" The boss said: "No. My store is not big, so what do I pretend to be surveillance? Little girl, I can''t lie at a young age!" The girl snorted and said, "I didn''t lie, I really didn''t touch it." The simple man also said at this time: "I believe what my daughter said. Boss, did your porcelain bottle fall by yourself?" The boss said: "How can the good ones fall by themselves? Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense. Damaged things must be compensated. This is the rule of the market, you can''t not know it, right?" The simple man said: "Even if you have to pay, you can''t lose 200,000 yuan? How can your porcelain vase be so valuable?" The boss said: "Why can''t it be so valuable? This is a genuine Song Dynasty porcelain vase, worth at least several million. If you don''t believe it, we will find someone to witness it." The girl hummed, "It''s worth several million? It''s something worth several million. You would be willing to just put it on the side of the road? Boss, you think we are bullied, right?" The girl''s words aroused the approval of the people watching the excitement. "Yes, the little girl is right. If something worth millions of dollars, how could it be placed so casually on the side of the road?" "The little girl was right before. From the monitoring, it looks like the little girl encountered it, but it''s not entirely certain. I believe the little girl said something." "Boss, you don''t really think that the two father and daughter are really bullying, are you?" "Boss, how do I look at your porcelain vase, it doesn''t look like it''s worth millions!" "..." Everyone in the audience began to speak for the girl. ... Chapter 2515： The bosss methods are good Everyone around helped the little girl speak, and the boss was not anxious. Anyway, it was impossible for the little girl to prove that she really didn''t touch the bottle. Today he is going to eat the father and daughter. At most it is the question of eating more and less. He opened a big mouth of 200,000, and never thought that he could actually get 200,000. In the end, it''s good to get tens of thousands. Anyway, this was a game he did, and the cost was just a copy, worth a few hundred dollars. However, the boss is really not afraid to have experts to appraise. Because, among the pile of fragments of porcelain vases, there is really a piece of authenticity. It was a fragment of a real Song Dynasty porcelain vase. The boss got it by accident. Although it is a real Song Dynasty porcelain vase, it is just such a fragment and has no value. However, the boss thought of a way to make a fortune from this piece of debris. That is to find a product-proof porcelain vase with similar patterns and patterns, and then put the real fragment into the porcelain vase. Put the porcelain bottle on the side of the road on purpose. Then observe the people passing by, looking for suitable targets. Once the target appears, when the target passes the porcelain bottle, the boss will manipulate a secret mechanism to make the porcelain bottle fall and break, looking like the target knocked down. Then he starts to make the target lose money. If the target finds an expert to appraise the value, he will find a way to take the real piece of the Song Dynasty porcelain vase to the expert for appraisal. After identification, it turned out to be a real Song Dynasty porcelain vase. The goal is to lose money obediently. This method can only be implemented again after a period of time. It is simply a perfect method. In fact, this is the second time the boss has done this. Three months ago, the boss succeeded in the first operation. Successfully received 30,000 yuan in compensation. Therefore, the boss is full of confidence this time. Moreover, this time I have to fight for more than 30,000 yuan in compensation. This time the experience is more sufficient and the effect is more perfect, so naturally you should get more compensation. The boss said calmly: "It''s my business to think about how to display it. It is precisely because this is the real Song Dynasty porcelain vase that I specially put it on the outside to attract past guests. If you don''t believe it, We can ask an expert to come over and sign these pieces." The boss said that, it seems that it is not completely unreasonable, and the boss''s face is determined, so that the voice of everyone around is much quieter. Is it really a Song Dynasty porcelain vase? Otherwise, the boss cannot be afraid of experts coming to appraise! Unless, the expert and the boss are in the same group. Is it possible? Everyone was thinking this way, and suddenly they heard a voice saying: "If this is the case, then I will recommend myself and take a look at these fragments. I wonder if the boss and this little girl agree?" Everyone is looking for fame, and the person who speaks is about fifty years old, with extraordinary temperament. Soon, someone recognized the speaker and couldnt help but said with great surprise: Its Mr. Gu Zhan, great! Mr. Gu Zhan is an expert in porcelain vases. Mr. Gu Zhan made the shot, is it a Song Dynasty porcelain bottle? There will be an answer soon." I heard that the person who recommended himself was Gu Zhan, and everyone was excited. Even people who haven''t met Gu Zhan''s real person know Gu Zhan''s name. Anyone who is interested in antiques does not know Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan should have come to participate in this auction. Now that Gu Zhan personally appraises, is the porcelain vase true or false? Indeed, there will be an answer soon. Moreover, absolute authority. Now it depends on whether the two parties agree to let Gu Zhan conduct the appraisal? The little girl, father and daughter, were surprised at first, and they also knew Gu Zhan. Moreover, I believe that Gu Zhan will never be with the boss. Gu Zhan''s willingness to make an appraisal, really couldn''t be better. Therefore, the little girl first stated that they were willing to ask Gu Zhan to help in the identification. In addition, he also expressed his gratitude to Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan smiled and nodded. The reason why he recommended himself was because he had a good impression of the little girl and decided to help the little girl. He also thinks that the porcelain bottle of the boss is definitely not a Song Dynasty porcelain bottle. Although it looks alike in appearance, it is enough to be fake, but he must not be able to hide it from his eyes. He only needs to carefully identify a piece of fragments, and then he will be able to draw a positive answer. The little girl has agreed first, and now it''s up to the boss. Everyone looked at the boss. At first, everyone thought that the boss would find a way to decline, and he was unwilling to let Gu Zhan appraise himself. Then, the boss smiled and said, "Mr. Gu Zhan is willing to personally appraise, that is of course the best. Mr. Gu Zhan is one of the most authoritative experts. I would like to trust Mr. Gu Zhan. Moreover, Mr. Gu Zhans As soon as the authoritative answer comes out, I believe the little girl will no longer doubt." The boss''s answer surprised everyone, including the girl, father and daughter, and Gu Zhan himself. Of course, Li Fan and Qin Yulin are also included. Qin Yulin whispered: "Brother-in-law, the boss really dared to let Gu Zhan appraise it. Is it really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty?" Li Fan shook his head and said, "Ninety-nine percent are not. But it is indeed very strange that the boss dared to let Gu Zhan identify. Unless Gu Zhan and the boss are in the same group, this should not be possible." Li Fan also couldn''t understand it, and asked Xiaoshu in his mind if he knew what was going on. Xiao Zhou smiled and said that among the pile of porcelain vase fragments, there was a real piece of Song Dynasty porcelain vase fragments. Li Fan instantly understood the boss''s entire plan. To be honest, it is indeed a good plan, and there is indeed a possibility of success. But it''s a pity that the heart is wrong. Li Fan whispered the situation in Qin Yulin''s ear. Qin Yulin also instantly understood. Then he said angrily: "The boss''s heart is too bad. Brother-in-law, you can''t let the boss'' conspiracy succeed." Li Fan said: "Now that I know the boss''s tricks, it is of course easy to destroy it. However, I may have a better way to teach the boss a good lesson." "What''s the solution? Brother-in-law, tell me quickly." Qin Yulin was very interested. Li Fan smiled and said, "You''ll find out later." "Huh!" Qin Yulin was a little bulging. Of course, she was not really angry. At this time, the people onlookers were whispering. "I definitely don''t think that Mr. Gu Zhan will be in the same group with the boss. But doesn''t it mean that it is really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty? Otherwise, how can the boss dare to let Mr. Gu Zhan appraise it?" "I really don''t believe that it will be a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty. But how to explain it now, the boss also asked Mr. Gu Zhan to appraise this matter? It''s really weird." "The only answer that can be explained is that it is really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty." "No. It''s really hard to believe." "..." ... Chapter 2516： I do have goods to sell Everyone found it very difficult to understand, and there was a lot of discussion for a while. The little girl and father were inexplicable, and they were suddenly very nervous. Is it really a Song Dynasty porcelain vase? This is absolutely impossible, but why is the boss so sure? The little girl and father couldn''t understand. And they had no other way now, they could only pin their hopes on Gu Zhan. I hope that after Gu Zhan''s appraisal, he can be sure that it is fake. Otherwise, things today are probably really troublesome. Gu Zhan was also very puzzled, the boss really dared to let him appraise. That''s fine, let''s talk about it after appraisal first, and see what kind of idea the boss is making? So, Gu Zhan said: "In that case, let the boss take out the broken porcelain vase. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fair and just." The boss smiled and said, "I absolutely believe in Master Gu." Afterwards, he said to a clerk: "Xiao Lin, you take a piece of porcelain vase and ask Master Gu to identify it. Then put the remaining pieces away so as not to scratch people. The clerk Lin Qiang comprehended attentively, walked to the fragments and put on a pair of gloves pretending to be. Then, seemingly random, picked up a piece of debris from a pile of debris. Then he walked in front of Gu Zhan, handed the fragments to Gu Zhan with both hands, and said, "Master Gu, please!" Gu Zhan nodded, and also put on the gloves he carried with him, and took the fragments of the porcelain bottle handed over by Lin Qiang. Then put it in front of your eyes and observe carefully. Lin Qiang went back to the debris pile again, deliberately picked up the debris carefully and put it into a pocket. Everyone at the scene saw Lin Qiang picking up the fragments, and they wanted to stop it. But I also thought that Gu Zhan had already taken a piece of fragments for identification, and these fragments were of no use on the ground, so he didn''t stop it. Then, everyone''s attention was on Gu Zhan. Whether it is a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty, there will be an authoritative answer in a moment. Before Gu Zhan got the fragments, he was 100% convinced that it must be an imitation. But now he took a closer look, and suddenly felt a little frightened. Upon closer inspection, he found that the fragment in his hand really seemed to come from a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty. It turned out to be true? How is this possible? Gu Zhan decided to take a closer look, his face became solemn, and he still took out the identification tool he carried with him. He needs to use the appraisal tool to make a careful appraisal. And his actions caused everyone on the scene to whisper. "No? Looking at the current situation of the ancient master, is it really that the porcelain vase of the Song Dynasty is not good?" "If it is true, the situation may be a bit bad!" "I still believe the little girl, she must have not touched the porcelain bottle. But the point is that we believe it is useless! The little girl must prove that she really did not touch the porcelain bottle. But the little girl may not be able to prove it!" "I hope that the result of the ancient master''s appraisal is that it is not a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty." "..." Everyone at the scene talked in low voices, while the little girl and father became more and more nervous. The little girl is finally scared! What if this is really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty? Although the boss said as long as they pay 200,000 yuan, they still can''t afford it! The point is, she obviously didn''t meet her, why should she pay? The little girl was anxious, afraid and wronged. The father comforted him, saying that it must be false. Even if it is true, they did not meet, so there is no need to accompany them. Gu Zhan had already read it carefully. At this moment, he frowned and did not speak. Upon seeing this, the boss smiled and said, "Master Gu seems to have an answer. Please also Master Gu to tell everyone the answer. I believe Master Gu will be fair and just." After a while, Gu Zhan sighed softly, and said, "This piece of porcelain vase really came from the Song Dynasty." As soon as he said this, there were sounds of cold breath all around. It turned out to be true. This is really surprising. What should I do now? The little girl and father were completely anxious. There were tears in the little girl''s eyes, but she just said: "I didn''t touch it, I really didn''t touch it." The boss smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Thanks to the ancient master. With the words of the ancient master, I believe no one will question whether it is really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty." Gu Zhan frowned and said: "This fragment is indeed from the Song Dynasty. There is nothing wrong with it. However, the traces of its edge fracture do not seem to have just formed." A trace of panic flashed in the boss, but his face was calm, and he said, "Master Gu laughed. If it wasn''t just formed, when would it be formed? We were in the video surveillance just now, but we can see clearly. Before the little girl passed by, the porcelain bottle was always good." "This..." Gu Zhan couldn''t find a word for a while. The boss hurriedly changed the subject and said to the little girl, father and daughter: "Now you have nothing to say, right? Lose money, 200,000. The price is purely, I think this little girl is young, and it was not deliberately broken. I let you accompany you on a basic basis. Otherwise, this matter will not be solved without a few million." The little girl was really anxious, and said: "I definitely didn''t touch it." The boss said: "Can you prove it?" "I..." The little girl didn''t know how to prove it for herself. "Can''t prove it?" The boss smiled triumphantly, and said: "If you can''t prove it, you will lose money. It''s only 200,000 yuan. I believe you can just think of something. "You...I...we..." Neither the girl nor the father knew what to do. In the crowd, Qin Yulin gently squeezed Li Fan''s waist and whispered: "Brother-in-law, are you still not doing anything?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Alright, it is indeed about the time." Therefore, Li Fan walked out of the crowd and came to the owner''s shop. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are really Song Dynasty porcelain vases in the owner''s shop, which is really unexpected." The boss looked at Li Fan, wondering what the young man meant when he suddenly ran out to say this? But he was not good at answering the words, so he could only say: "Master Gu Zhan has been authenticated just now, so naturally there will be no falsehoods. Does the husband doubt Master Gu Zhan''s vision?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course not. I''m just a little bit emotional. I didn''t expect that there really are porcelain vases from the Song Dynasty in your shop." The boss said: "Sir, this is a bit of a layman. In this antique market, who dares to say that there must be no good products in any store?" The boss''s words made everyone on the scene nod their heads. In any case, the boss''s words are indeed correct. Li Fan smiled again and said, "What the boss said is right. I saw that besides selling goods, the boss seems to be receiving goods, right?" The boss nodded and said: "Yes. Both sell and receive goods. As long as the goods are good, they are accepted, and the price is the best in the entire market. Does it mean that you have the goods to sell?" Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s true. Moreover, I am not a simple product, I am afraid that my husband can''t eat it." ... Chapter 2517： I have a Dongpo relic Can''t eat? The boss smiled contemptuously. Although he is indeed not able to eat everything, he is an ordinary boss, and the real good things he can eat are limited. But what good stuff can a young kid bring out? There is absolutely no real good product. Therefore, the boss will never lose face in front of so many people. Facing a young man, he has to show absolute aura. So he said: "Please don''t worry, this gentleman, there is almost nothing in this market that I can''t eat. The gentleman might as well take the things out. Let me see what good products are in the end?" Everyone at the scene, including the little girl, father and daughter, and Gu Zhan, all looked at Li Fan. Everyone was a little puzzled. This young man suddenly ran out to sell goods. What kind of operation was it? Didn''t he know what was going on here when he first came? However, listening to what he said before, he clearly knew what was going on here, but why did he suddenly come out to sell something? Is there really something good, can''t wait to get it? Can''t wait for the matter here to be resolved first? Everyone is very strange. However, the sudden appearance of this young man temporarily relieved the situation of the little girl and father. This is also a good thing. However, it was a pity that it was only temporarily relieved. After his "selling" was over, the little girl, father and daughter, would once again be in trouble. Everyone sighed softly, the little girl, father and daughter, are afraid that they will inevitably shed blood today. Even if you don''t have to pay as much as 200,000 yuan in the end, it is estimated that you can''t run if you lose tens of thousands of dollars. It''s really unlucky, but what can be done? Of course, lets take a look at this young man, what kind of goods can he produce? To be honest, everyone at the scene was a little curious. Can''t wait to be so impatient, what should it be? Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Since it is a good product, it will naturally not be carried with you. If you accidentally get stolen, what should you do? Is the boss right?" The boss smiled contemptuously and said: "No. I thought you really have some good stuff. It turned out to be a mystery. Okay, OK, dont make trouble if you are out of stock. I still have something to do." Li Fan said, "Boss, don''t be so impatient. Naturally, I really have a good product, but I really didn''t bring it with me. If the boss wants it, I can pick it up immediately. It''s not far away, and the delay is up to half an hour. Time. Isnt the boss afraid to miss the good stuff?" The boss said dubiously: "Is there really a good product?" Li Fan affirmed: "Really." The boss said: "What is it?" Li Fan said, "The same thing that came from the Song Dynasty." Song Dynasty stuff? The boss was taken aback for a moment, and then said very upset: "Is your kid entertaining me? Walk around, I have no time to talk to you now. I don''t care about this matter with you." The rest of the people on the scene lit up at this moment, and they suddenly understood, is this young man here to help the father and daughter? The boss said that the little girl had broken one of his porcelain vases from the Song Dynasty, and now the young man said that he also had something from the Song Dynasty. This should indeed be deliberately aimed at the boss. So, indeed, he wanted to be a father and daughter, but he was an enthusiastic young man. But it is a pity that young people do this, apart from being able to express their dissatisfaction against the boss, it has no practical significance. The little girl, father and daughter, will be troubled by the boss after all. However, it is good for young people to have this heart. The little girl, father and daughter, also think that young people are here to help them, and they can''t help being very grateful. Although young people may not be able to really help them, they are equally grateful. Gu Zhan thought the same way, and then glanced at Li Fan approvingly. Does it matter whether young people are in their early years? At least people have this heart. Li Fan could tell what the people around him thought, but he didn''t explain, but he smiled and said to the boss: "What the boss said is wrong. I have something from the Song Dynasty to sell to the boss. How can I have fun? What about it?" The boss looked at Li Fan and said suspiciously again: "Is it really a joke?" Li Fan said: "It''s not a joke." The boss said: "How could you have something from the Song Dynasty? You don''t know the goods, so you treat the fake ones as the genuine ones, right?" Li Fan said, "No, no, no, I can be 100% sure that it must be something from the Song Dynasty." The boss said: "Then tell me, what exactly is it?" Li Fan said: "I can''t say what exactly it is now. After we finish the negotiation, the boss will know about it after seeing the thing. However, I can tell the boss that it is not simple, it has a great background, and it is..." At this point, Li Fan paused deliberately. The boss couldn''t help being a little anxious, and said, "What is it? You said it!" Everyone at the scene also pricked their ears. Seeing Li Fan like this, is there really something amazing and good? Li Fan smiled mysteriously and continued: "That thing is related to Dongpo, it is a relic of Dongpo." Everyone was surprised. Then, the boss said uncertainly: "Dongpo? Su Dongpo in the Song Dynasty?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Exactly." The boss''s face sank, and he said: "Go! The more you talk about it, the more outrageous you are, and the Dongpo relics are returned. You can simply say that it is Zhu Yuanzhang''s relics." The rest did not believe it. If Li Fan said he had something from the Song Dynasty, there is still a trace of possibility. Now that it is a relic of Dongpo, it is absolutely impossible. How could there be Dongpo relics? Gu Zhan also shook his head slightly, he did not believe that Li Fan really had Dongpo relics. Not to mention Li Fan, even in the National Museum, there are no Dongpo relics! If there is a Dongpo relic to come out, it is definitely a priceless treasure, and it will set off a huge storm in the entire archaeological and antique world. The young man was obviously just entertaining the boss. In the crowd, Qin Yulin was thinking, "Brother-in-law really has Dongpo''s relics? I haven''t heard him say it." Of course, if Li Fan really took out Dongpo''s relics, Qin Yulin would not be surprised. Li Fan still smiled and said to the boss: "Boss, I really have a Dongpo relic, which is absolutely true." The boss smiled disdainfully and said: "You brag and don''t know how to know the relevant knowledge in advance. What is bad, you have to say that you have Dongpo relics. Dont you know that Dongpo relics have never appeared? Isnt it in the national museum? If you dont believe me, you can ask Master Gu Zhan, is it true?" When Gu Zhan heard this, he didn''t wait for Li Fan to ask, he smiled bitterly: "The boss''s words are true. It is true that there has never been a Dongpo relic." ... Thank you very much for your support of this book, this book will continue to be written. Now a new book has been opened in the countryside, titled "This Star Has A Lot of Vests", and standing is still the starting point. Hope the big guys can like the new book. The new book urgently needs the support of big guys, and big guys are welcome to collect, comment, invest, and vote for recommendations. Thank you guys! thank you very much! ... Chapter 2518： Betting After listening to Gu Zhans words, the boss smiled triumphantly and said, How about it, kid, dont you? Return the Dongpo relics. In the future, if you want to talk about this awesomeness, its best to understand the situation first to avoid being People look at jokes." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "I believe what Master Gu Zhan said. However, the fact that there is no appearance in the world does not mean that I am definitely not. Master Gu Zhan, do you think that?" "This..." Gu Zhan groaned, "In theory, of course it is. But honestly, this gentleman, I really don''t think you will have Dongpo relics." Li Fan said, "Mr. Gu Zhan can''t be too absolute!" "This..." Gu Zhan frowned slightly, why did this young man insist on saying that? It is good and commendable for the little girl, father and daughter. But you can''t say that you have Dongpo relics like this! What''s the point of this? Li Fan didnt care what Gu Zhan thought, but said to the boss: How about it, boss? Are you able to buy my Dongpo relics? Dont worry, its not your high price. Just one million, how about it? I dont think the boss can get it." The boss laughed angrily, and said fiercely: "Your kid is never going to end, right? Good! If you really bring out a Dongpo relic, let alone one million, or two million, I will also pay. Affordable. You really have Dongpo relics. I will give you two million to buy them." Li Fan smiled and said, "It turns out that the boss is also a refreshing person. In that case, let''s make an agreement. If I really bring the Dongpo relic, you can buy it for two million." "No hurry." The boss said with a cold-eyed smile, "But if the thing you brought is not Dongpo''s relic, you must give me two million as compensation for delaying me for so long. How?" Li Fan said: "Yes." The boss'' eyes lit up, "Really?" Li Fan said: "Really!" "Okay! That''s it." The boss said with excitement inexplicably, "We will invite Master Gu Zhan and everyone on the scene as witnesses. No one can go back." The boss was very excited. He just tried to say, but he didn''t expect Li Fan to really agree. He never thinks that Li Fan will really have Dongpo relics, this time he will win. As for whether Li Fan can spend two million now? Not that important. If you can''t take it out now, write it in black and white, and pay it back later. The rest of the scene, including the little girl, father and daughter, Gu Zhan, and others, were shocked when they heard Li Fan really agreed. Is this young man too into play? Two million! This is definitely not a small sum. Young people are really not afraid of losing? It''s a big game! This is really a big deal! Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Yes. Then I will trouble Master Gu Zhan for the appraisal after I bring the things. How about?" Gu Zhan frowned and said, "Of course there is no problem. However, this gentleman, I will make it clear first. I will not deliberately say that it is indeed a relic of Dongpo to help you. I will speak truthfully." Li Fan nodded and said, "Master Gu Zhan just asks for truth from facts." Then he said to the boss, "What do you think of the boss?" The boss said: "No problem. I believe Master Gu Zhan will be fair and just. Okay, let''s go back and get your Dongpo relic. There are so many people here waiting, you can''t just run away like this, right?" Li Fan said with a smile: "Don''t run, don''t run. Moreover, in order to make the boss feel at ease, I also decided not to pick it up personally. I just ask someone to help me pick it up." Can someone help to get it? What do you mean? No one understands. The boss said: "What the **** is your kid? Amusing so many of us to play?" Li Fan said: "What the boss said is wrong. I am obviously for the good of the boss, and I am afraid that the boss is worried that I will run away." The boss snorted and said, "Okay! I want to see, what can you find someone to get?" Li Fan smiled and stopped paying attention to the boss, but said to the little girl: "Little girl, come here." The little girl was very surprised and did not understand why Li Fan suddenly called her over. But she knew that Li Fan must be a good person. Therefore, he walked to Li Fan without hesitation. Li Fan said again: "Little girl, please help me fetch the Dongpo relics. Can you?" "Me?" The little girl was stunned. Everyone else was also stunned. Even Qin Yulin was puzzled and said in his heart, "What the **** is the brother-in-law doing?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s you." The little girl was about to say something, Li Fan motioned to the little girl not to say it, just put her ear around. The little girl did. Li Fan said something softly in the little girl''s ear. The little girl became more excited as she listened. After Li Fan finished speaking, she was already too excited. Said: "Don''t worry, this brother, I know what to do. I must bring things back." Then, he ran away. Everyone else was bewildered. What is this? The young man and the little girl were just meeting each other by the water, so why would the little girl go and help him get things? The little girl was really excited. Does she know where the things are? It''s really weird. Can''t understand at all. Everyone on the scene was talking about it. The boss watched coldly, and sneered inwardly, "What the **** are you doing? What kind of mystery? Anyway, as long as the things you bring are not Dongpo''s relics, I will win." Can the little girl bring Dongpo''s relics? The boss is a million people who don''t believe it, and he doesn''t even have a theoretical opportunity. The others were all worried about Li Fan, thinking that it was absolutely impossible for Li Fan to have Dongpo relics. What''s more, the little girl is still helping to get it now. However, it is obviously a losing situation. Why does this young man still seem to be holding a winning ticket? It is really incomprehensible. Everyone on the scene talked a lot, and at the same time they didn''t understand, they were all very curious about what kind of thing the little girl would bring back? Everyone is waiting. Qin Yulin leaned into Li Fan''s ear and said, "Brother-in-law, what the **** are you doing?" Li Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "You will understand when the little girl comes back." Qin Yulin rolled his eyes, "It''s so mysterious." Li Fan smiled without saying a word. Soon, forty minutes later, the little girl came back. Somewhat panting. It seems that the little girl uses a trot all the way. And the little girl did carry something in her hand. That is a sealed basket. Are the relics of Dongpo in the basket? This is too casual. Of course, this is not the point. The point is, are there really Dongpo relics inside? Everyone was striving for twelve points, and they all stared at the basket held by the little girl. ... Chapter 2519： A bowl of Dongpo meat The little girl walked up to Li Fan and said, "Brother, I brought what you wanted." Li Fan nodded and smiled: "Okay, thanks for your hard work. Take it directly to the boss. He bought it for 2 million." The little girl smiled and said: "Okay!" Her mood has improved a lot. The little girl walked up to the boss, handed the basket to the boss, and said, "Here you are." The boss snorted, took the basket, and said, "Okay! I want to see what Dongpo relic is?" The rest of the people thought in their hearts, "Dongpo''s relic! How come the handover is so casual? Also, this young man doesn''t check whether the thing the little girl brought is correct?" Including Gu Zhan thought so in his heart. Although I think so in my heart, all eyes are fixed on the basket that the boss is holding. Although everyone does not believe that there will be real Dongpo relics inside, they are all very curious about what will be inside? The boss looked at the basket, hesitated, hummed again, and then lifted the lid. The contents inside finally appeared before everyone''s eyes. Then, everyone was stunned. It turned out to be a bowl of meat, which looked quite appetizing. No, what does this mean? Is this bowl of meat a relic of Dongpo? The boss said angrily: "Boy, are you **** kidding me?" But at this time, Gu Zhan suddenly laughed and said, "Okay! OK! What a Dongpo relic! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Gu Zhan''s words stunned everyone again. What do you mean? Why did Gu Zhan say that? Then, someone in the crowd finally reacted, and laughed likewise: "I understand! I understand! This is indeed the Dongpo relic! 100% of the Dongpo relic." "Hahaha! I also know, this is Dongpo meat. The Dongpo meat is indeed a relic of Dongpo! Young people are smart!" Dongpo meat is absolutely famous. Even people who have never eaten or met should know this name. There are many theories about the origin of Dongpo meat, all of which are related to Su Dongpo. One of the main statements is. When Su Dongpo was the Zhizhou in Hangzhou, during May and June of Yuanyou five years, heavy rains continued in the west of Zhejiang, the Taihu Lake was flooded, and large areas of crops were flooded. Su Dongpo took effective measures as early as possible, so that the people in western Zhejiang passed the most difficult period. He organized migrant workers to dredge the West Lake, build embankments and build bridges to make the old West Lake look new. The famous West Lake Sudi was built at this time. The people in Hangzhou are very grateful to Su Dongpo for this good deed, and everyone praises him as a wise parent official. I heard that Su Dongpo likes to eat pork when he was in Xuzhou and Huangzhou, so when the New Year comes, everyone will bring pigs and liquor to Su Dongpo. After Su Dongpo received it, he instructed his family to cut the meat into cubes and burn it so that it was red and crispy, and then distributed to the migrant workers who participated in the dredging of the West Lake. Moreover, the meat sent by Su Dongpo is affectionately called "Dongpo Meat". So far, Dongpo''s meat name has spread throughout the country. After thousands of years, it has been passed down to the present, and it is still famous. Some of the people at the scene had never seen or eaten Dongpo meat. But they all know that there is such a dish as Dongpo meat. So everyone understands. All of them became very excited, and they praised Li Fan for his ingenuity, which was simply breathtaking. Qin Yulin finally realized that there were smiles in her beautiful eyes, and her brother-in-law was really bad. However, it is quite relieved, and it feels very refreshing. Li Fan looked at the boss with a smile and said, "Boss, Dongpo''s relic has been received. Shouldn''t it be time to honor the bet and pay 2 million? Cash or credit card is fine." Everyone at the scene laughed and felt very relieved, and the boss just didn''t want to clean up. Now, what should the boss do? To pay or not to pay? If you pay, using 2 million to buy a bowl of Dongpo meat will definitely become a big joke. And write a bowl of Dongpo meat, it is estimated that it will become the most expensive bowl of Dongpo meat. However, the boss is likely to be shameless. The boss was trembling with anger, and he was fooled. This kid is really not a good person. He threw Dongpo''s meat heavily on the ground and said, "I''ll pay a fart. You are... this is a speculation. It''s just a bowl of broken meat." Li Fan said, "Boss, you are wrong. How could it be a bowl of broken meat? Do you dare to say that it is not a relic of Dongpo?" The boss hummed: "Of course not." Li Fan said to Gu Zhan, "Master Gu Zhan, this requires you to preside over justice." Gu Zhan said with a smile: "This is indeed a genuine Dongpo relic. No one can deny it. Boss, if you want to gamble, you will lose!" The boss hummed, "I won''t pay anyway. He is a speculation, this is a scam." The boss has decided, he just wants to shame. Anyway, it was just a verbal agreement just now, so what if you lied? Use 2 million to buy a bowl of Dongpo meat? How is this possible, he is not a fool. Li Fan still smiled and said: "Boss. You let the little girl accompany you with 200,000, you really cheated, right?" The boss was shocked, and secretly asked, could this kid see it? This is impossible! Can''t lose in momentum. So, the boss insisted: "I am obviously a genuine Song Dynasty porcelain bottle. Master Gu Zhan personally identified this. How could I be a liar? Your kid is spitting blood." "Really?" Li Fan said, "Then you dare to show the other fragments to Master Gu Zhan for appraisal?" The boss was even more shocked, could it really be seen? He was already a little panicked. But he still said: "Is it necessary? Others are not the same? Why waste Master Gu Zhan''s precious time? Do you think that Master Gu Zhan is as idle as you? Like you, like to be nosy?" Li Fan said, "It''s not the same. Of course it''s not the same. The fragment you just asked Master Gu Zhan to identify is indeed a fragment of a Song Dynasty porcelain vase. However, only that fragment is real. The other fragments... " The boss panicked completely and said anxiously: "Your kid is so nonsense. Why do you say that? You..." Gu Zhan was startled when he heard Li Fan''s words, and after a little pondering, he suddenly understood. Then looked at the boss with an unkind expression. This boss is hateful! Even he dared to deceive. Moreover, it was obviously using him. Use him to deceive the little girl, father and daughter. It''s horrible! If it hadn''t been for this young man to expose the boss''s conspiracy, he would have helped him to abuse him today without knowing it. so close! Gu Zhan gave Li Fan a grateful look, and then said solemnly to the boss: "Boss, Gu has a lot of time, and he is not busy at all. Please trouble the boss to take the other pieces to Gu for appraisal. ." ... Chapter 2520： It only takes a minute for me to earn 2 million The boss was completely panicked, but forced himself to calm down, and said, "The other pieces are gone. The buddy just took them and threw them away. Master Gu Zhan, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. I can see it now, then. The kid was here to make trouble on purpose." Gu Zhan said solemnly: "How do I feel that such a young gentleman said it makes sense? Did the other fragments really be thrown away? I''m afraid not. Isn''t the boss afraid to give it to Gu for appraisal?" The boss said: "Throw it, throw it, really throw it." At this time, everyone at the scene could see that what Li Fan said should be the truth. And the boss didn''t dare to take the other pieces to Gu Zhan for appraisal. It turned out to be such a thing. It turns out that all this is a scam by the boss. This boss is really hateful! Not only cheated the honest little girl, father and daughter, but even so many of them also cheated together. Everyone who understood the truth of the matter was a little annoyed. "Boss, hurry up, stop the ink, take out the other pieces and show them to Master Gu Zhan." "Boss, if you don''t take the initiative to take it out. I, we will go in and find it by ourselves!" "Boss, you are so unkind! The little girl is so cute, you can cheat? Even if you really get the money, will your conscience be safe?" "Everyone remembers this store! In the future, when you pass by this store, you must go as far as possible. Otherwise, you may accidentally damage the owner''s antiques from the Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty or other dynasties. I can''t afford to pay it then!" "That''s right. I''ve passed so many times before and haven''t touched anything bad. I really feel lucky. In the future, I must try to get around as far as I can. I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck in the future." "..." The boss heard the comments from the people around him and knew that today''s plan was completely ruined. It''s all to blame for that nasty kid, who is really a nuisance of nosy. But now, we must understand the matter as soon as possible and let these people disperse. Otherwise, I am afraid that this store will not be able to open in the future. The boss said: "The fragments are really gone. Okay, well, I won''t investigate the matter. I won''t let the little girl and the father and daughter lose money. Everyone, let''s go, let''s go." Of course, the boss will not admit that he is really a liar. And everyone was not satisfied with what the boss said. The boss still refuses to admit that he is a liar! Also, the boss just lost the bet and still owes the guy 2 million. This matter can''t be forgotten. So someone said: "Boss. You don''t admit it, maybe we have nothing to do. But you owe someone 2 million yuan to the guy. We are all witnesses. You can''t go wrong!" "Yes, yes. We are all witnesses. Boss, give the money as soon as possible. As the guy said, credit card and cash can be used." "Boss, give money to money. If we don''t give money, we won''t leave." "Yes. We won''t leave without paying." "..." The boss looked dark and said: "I just said that the kid was just playing tricks, not winning. This bet, there is no winning or losing." "What is opportunism? It''s wisdom, it''s great wisdom. How wonderful! It''s so wonderful! Don''t talk nonsense, give money quickly." "What are you doing? What are you doing? You are calling a crowd to make trouble. If you don''t disperse, I will call the police!" "Okay! You report! Express! Express! People who look at the law enforcement will come. Are you a liar, or are you arresting us?" Everyone is not afraid of the boss calling the police. Naturally, the boss didn''t dare to call the police, he just wanted to scare everyone. Seeing that scaring is useless now, I can''t help but feel very anxious. Damn, today is really unfavorable. If I had known it, I wouldn''t start with that little girl. Now how to do? At this time, Li Fan smiled and said, "Boss, this is sincerely wanting to repay the bill!" The boss was furious when he saw Li Fan, and said, "What kind of lazy debt? You have said that you won''t win." Li Fan said: "It doesn''t really matter whether the boss gives money or not. Because I didn''t think that the boss would give money. 2 million, to be honest, I don''t like it." This is indeed the truth. Li Fan was just trying to teach his boss, not for 2 million. Otherwise, he won''t just make a verbal agreement with the boss. For Li Fan, 2 million is really too lazy to take it. He didn''t know how much his money was. It is estimated that the quota increased every minute is more than 2 million. Li Fan continued: "But, you framed the little girl. Shouldn''t you apologize solemnly? And compensate enough for mental damage!" As soon as this was said, everyone nodded, and must apologize to the little girl and accompany the mental loss expenses. However, the young man said he didn''t like 2 million. Is this true? 2 million! Not 200 yuan. How many people will not have so much savings in their lifetime. Even if the young man is rich, he shouldn''t even look down on 2 million, right? The boss sneered and said, "Don''t pretend to be forced, you kid. You don''t like 2 million. Have you seen 2 million? Do you know how much 2 million is?" Li Fan smiled faintly, "If you say that 2 million cash is put together, I really haven''t seen it. However, even if you really put it in front of me, I have no interest in seeing it." The boss continued to sneer, "You kid is really good at pretending. I ask you, what do you do? How much money do you earn in a month?" Li Fan said: "I don''t know, I haven''t counted it, and I don''t know it." The boss laughed and said, "I don''t know how to count. You guys continue to pretend to be like this, but it''s boring!" Li Fan sighed, stretched out a finger, compared the word "one", and said: "Let''s put it this way. I earn 2 million, it only takes so long?" The boss said: "For the rest of your life? I think it''s choking. I don''t think you can earn 2 million in a lifetime." Li Fan shook his head, "Not for a lifetime." The boss said: "That''s 100 years? You kid can live to 100 years." Li Fan shook his head again and said, "Not 100 years, not ten years, not one year, not one month, but...one minute." "One...a minute? Earn 2 million a minute?" The boss said angrily, "Boy, do you have a limit for pretending, okay? Why don''t you talk for a second?" Li Fan said: "One second should not be enough." At this time, the rest of the scene also thought that Li Fan had acted too much. They don''t object to Li Fan pretending to be coercive at this time. It''s good to be able to pretend to be the boss. But this is really too much. Earn 2 million in a minute? It is estimated that only the legendary Li Fan can do it. This young man really pretended to be too much. However, everyone would not say anything. It just relied on the young man to expose the boss'' conspiracy. Otherwise, everyone is still in the dark. The young man wants to pretend, so let him pretend. ... Chapter 2521： Dead duck Seeing the reaction of everyone on the scene, the boss was very proud and said, "Look, kid, everyone thinks you are pretending to be forced. Okay, let''s go quickly, I have no time to talk to you now." Li Fan smiled and said, "If the boss doesn''t believe me, just forget it. And of course I will leave. You apologized to the little girl, father and daughter, and compensated for the mental damage, then I leave. I dont want you to accompany the mental damage. Just accompany 200,000 yuan." "200,000?" The boss jumped straight up, "You think you picked up the money! You just accompany 200,000. Why don''t you say 2 million? Okay, lets go. Dont say accompany 200,000, its two Ten thousand, two thousand, two hundred are none. Wait, why should I be with me? It''s my responsibility not to pursue them now, okay? I don''t let the little girl accompany my Song Dynasty porcelain bottle anymore." At this time, the little girl and her daughter also walked to Li Fan. The little girls father said, "Young man, thank you very much. If it werent for you, Im afraid we wouldnt be able to leave today. We would be very happy if we didnt need to lose money. The bosss apology is no longer necessary, and even less if we lose money. The little girl also said, "Brother, it''s already very good just like this. Thank you very much." Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be afraid. There is justice in this world. We can''t let criminals with wrong intentions escape punishment like this." At this time, Gu Zhan said, "Yes. The young man was right. There is justice in this world. Don''t be afraid, we will all be yours." Everyone at the scene listened, and they all said indignantly "Yes, there is justice in the world. How can we see justice disappear under our noses?" "Well said! There must be fairness at this time." "Boss, quickly apologize to others. Then compensate for mental damage. As the young man said, 200,000, a point is not less." "Yes, 200,000, one point can''t be less. Didn''t you just ask someone else''s girl, father and daughter to accompany you with 200,000? Now you can accompany them with 200,000." "Boss, hurry up. Otherwise, we will call the police." "..." Looking at the indignant people, the boss cried secretly in his heart. How did this provoke the anger of the public! To apologize is not unacceptable. But with 200,000, this is absolutely impossible. Originally, I was thinking of ruining tens of thousands of dollars. Now not only a penny has not been corrupted, but also 200,000 yuan is posted. how can that be? How can the business do this? Now I can only insist that other porcelain pieces are taken and thrown away. It is really a Song Dynasty porcelain bottle. So, the boss said, Dont just bluff here because of the crowds. My porcelain vase is definitely a genuine Song Dynasty porcelain vase. I can assure you. Im already magnanimous if I dont hold the little girl accountable. How could I apologize? And lose money? You''d better disperse as soon as possible. The auction is about to begin, and you will miss it by then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Everyone at the scene was unmoved. Now they are 100% convinced that it is a trick of the boss. There is a fart Song Dynasty porcelain bottle. Someone said, "Boss, it''s useless to say more. You quickly take out the other fragments. Ask Master Gu Zhan to identify it. If it is really a Song Dynasty porcelain bottle, all of us apologize to you. And we will compensate you for all your losses." "Yes. Boss, do you dare to take it out? If you don''t dare, immediately apologize and lose money." "..." The boss bluntly said, "I said, the other pieces were taken out by the guy and thrown away. Why don''t you believe it?" Believe in a ghost! Your boss is very bad. Everyone at the scene didn''t believe it. At this time, Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems that the boss is not crying after seeing the coffin. If this is the case, then I''m not welcome." The boss was startled and said, "What are you going to do? Boy, now it''s in full view, don''t mess around." Li Fan said, "Of course it won''t be messy. I just help the boss take out the other pieces." The boss breathed a sigh of relief, he had just asked the buddy to hide the fragments in an absolutely hidden place. Li Fan is absolutely impossible to find. The boss was determined, and sneered, "Since you dont believe it, you can go to the store to find it. However, I have to remind you that there are many valuable things in the store, and you should accidentally damage it. It must be compensated." Li Fan smiled and said, "This doesn''t need the boss to worry about." After speaking, Li Fan walked into the store. The buddy did hide the fragment very concealed. If it''s someone else, look for it in and out of the store, it shouldn''t be found. However, Li Fan has a curse to help. No matter how concealed the buddy is, there is nowhere to hide. "Master, there is a hidden grid on one wall. The fragments are hidden in that hidden grid." Li Fan nodded. Then go straight to the front of the hidden grid and observe carefully. I couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, what a clever secret. If it weren''t for the reminder of the curse, even with his eyesight, it would be difficult to discover the hidden grid. Li Fan was frightened, but the boss''s heart set off a stormy sea. Why would that kid go straight there? Still standing there? Did he find the hidden grid there? how can that be? No one reminded, how could anyone find out there is a secret grid there? It must be just a coincidence, it is impossible to really find out. Otherwise, the kid should have done it, instead of staring at it like this. The boss was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard Li Fan say, "Boss, there seems to be a hidden grid here! Did you open it yourself, or did I open it for you?" The boss was so shocked that he really found out. how can that be? What should I do now? The boss panicked completely, and then completely lost his mind. If the fragments inside were found, then he was afraid that he would have to lose money. "No! Can''t open! Can''t open!" The boss said subconsciously. But it was too late. Li Fan had opened the secret compartment and took out a bag inside. "It''s over!" The boss sat down on the floor. He really couldn''t understand, how did Li Fan discover that there was a secret case there? Seeing that Li Fan had found the fragments, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but applaud in unison. Now, what else does the boss have to say? Li Fan looked at the boss and said, "What''s wrong with the boss? Do you think you are finished? Actually not! You can totally deny that these fragments are not the fragments of the porcelain bottle that the little girl smashed just now!" The boss heard it, yes! It can be denied! Why didn''t I think of it? So he laughed and said, "I don''t need to deny it. Because this is not the porcelain bottle fragment. This is an ordinary porcelain bottle that the guy accidentally smashed. I think the fragment is still useful, so I didn''t let the guy throw it away." . Chapter 2522： Trembling boss Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, the boss responded quickly. But do you think anyone will believe your words?" The boss said: "Whether I believe it or not, what I say is the truth." Now everyone on the scene was completely angry. "Fuck! Boss, do you treat so many of us as fools?" "Ma, I really want to smash this broken shop." "Call the police. It doesn''t make sense to say more, the boss is definitely enough to go in for a few months." "Call the police. Really treat us as fools." "..." The boss panicked completely. If this is an alarm, he might really have a problem. Hurriedly said: "Good good, I apologize to them. Sincerely apologize." Hearing what the boss said, the person preparing to call the police slowed down. I plan to take a look at the boss''s apology before speaking. The boss didn''t dare to play any more thoughts, and quickly walked to the little girl, father and daughter, and said, "That... I''m very sorry. I may indeed wronged you. I apologize to you here and hope you can accept it." "What does it mean to be wronged? Boss, you can make it clear." For the boss''s apology, everyone at the scene was not satisfied. The boss gritted his teeth and said: "I really wronged you. I hope you will accept my apology." "Wrong? Are you wronged? You are sincerely blackmailing. Boss, don''t you intend to make it clear?" Everyone on the scene said again. The boss sighed inwardly, knowing that if he didn''t admit this, there would be no way to improve the matter today. It''s all that nasty brat! Now, I have to admit it. So the boss finally admitted that he sincerely blackmailed the little girl''s father and daughter. The little girl cried with joy, and her father was also very excited. And everyone at the scene was finally satisfied with the boss''s apology. However, things are not over yet. Now I am apologetic, but the mental damage fee has not been accompanied yet. 200,000, everyone at the scene remembered it very clearly. "Boss, let''s pay the mental damage fee next. After the loss, this matter is over." "Yes. It''s time to pay for mental damage. 200,000 yuan, go with me." "..." 200,000, of course the boss refused to pay. Even if compensation is required, there is no reason to compensate as much as 200,000. The boss said that it is impossible to lose as much as 200,000. Up to 2,000 yuan can be compensated. In fact, everyone at the scene did not expect the boss to really compensate as much as 200,000. 200,000 is indeed not a small number. It is estimated that the boss is willing to pay for it, and he is absolutely unwilling to pay so much. That being the case, try to make the boss pay more as much as possible. As a result, everyone said that 2,000 yuan is too little. However, it is definitely not enough. After some bargaining, it seemed that the boss and everyone was about to reach an agreement to compensate 20,000 yuan. At this time, Li Fan said with a smile: "Boss, 200,000 compensation is a point. Otherwise, I will pay my 2 million bet." The boss saw that at the critical moment it was Li Fan this kid who came out to make trouble again. If it weren''t for this kid today, how could this situation happen? The boss looked at Li Fan, the more he looked at him, the more annoyed he became. This kid was so young that he was too ignorant. So, the boss said sternly, "Boy, who do you think you are? I advise you not to always look like you dont know what you are. Youd better shut up and leave quietly now. Otherwise, I wont. Can you guarantee that something unpleasant will happen later?" Li Fan smiled again and said: "If the boss wants to know who I am, of course I can tell you. However, when you know who I am, you are afraid not to pay my 2 million bet. So, I I advise you not to know." The boss laughed and said, "Your kid has been pretending to be coercive all the time from the beginning to the present. Moreover, you are pretending to be coercive. It really frightens me. Come on, say your name and let me See if I really dare not not pay your 2 million bet?" Li Fan said, "Since the boss insists on knowing, then borrow paper and pen to use it." The boss said: "What do you want paper and pen for?" Li Fan said: "It''s useful." The boss snorted, and said, "There are some in the pen and paper shop, just put it on the table. You can take it yourself, let me see what the **** your kid is doing?" Li Fan smiled again and said, "It''s okay." After speaking, Li Fan walked into the store and saw paper and pen on the table. Both brushes and signature pens are available. Li Fan picked up the brush and wrote a line of words on a blank sheet of paper. Then motioned to the boss to come and see for himself. The boss smiled contemptuously, walked over slowly, and looked at the paper indifferently. In an instant, the pupils were maximized, and a storm surged in my heart. Then soon, the whole body began to tremble. Because he saw the words written on the paper: "There is a family in the depths of the Three Saints, a layman in Xianyuan Village." What does it mean? Everyone will understand that this is the legendary owner of Xianyuan Farm, the layman of Sansheng Village, Li Fan. Li Fan, a god-like existence in the legend. All his stories are legends. Countless people talk about various legends about Li Fan every day. The boss was trembling, and he couldn''t believe that in any case, the seemingly ordinary young man in front of him turned out to be the legendary Li Fan. But he knew that this person was definitely not, an imposter, he really was Li Fan. Just look at the line on the white paper. Except for Li Fan, no one else can write that kind of calligraphy skills. Li Fan looked at the boss and said, "The boss regrets knowing who I am?" The boss nodded subconsciously, but quickly shook his head, "No, no, no regrets, I am very, very honored." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then, the compensation matter..." "Give, give, give, must give, give immediately, 200,000 absolutely cannot be less than one point." The boss said quickly. I''m afraid to say a second later, when he wants to give it, there is no chance to give it. Li Fan nodded and said, "The boss can still be very witty. Why did he refuse to give it before?" The boss shivered even more, and trembling: "No...no...no idea not to give it. I...I will give it right now, can I?" Li Fan nodded. The boss received an amnesty, and then quickly walked to the little girl and father and daughter, and said respectfully: "This gentleman and lady, I am willing to compensate you 200,000 as my heart. However, I do not have as much cash as 200,000. Please give me a bank card number, and I will transfer the money to the bank card." All this turned so fast that everyone on the scene looked stupid. Don''t even know what happened? ... Brothers and sisters: I hope everyone will support the new book in the countryside, titled "This star has a lot of vests". The station is still the starting point. Now the new book urgently needs everyone''s support. Collecting, investing, commenting, voting for recommendations, etc., each is a great support for the countryside. Thank you everyone! ... Chapter 2523： There are people in the depths of the Three Saints Everyone at the scene was stupid, and the little girl and father and daughter were also stupid. What''s the situation? Hasn''t the boss been reluctant to pay compensation before? Later, under the pressure of everyone at the scene, he had to agree to compensation. But at most they are only willing to compensate 20,000 yuan. Why has it suddenly become like this now? Not only was the attitude excellent, but it even seemed to beg the little girl''s father and daughter to accept compensation. What exactly is going on? No one at the scene understood. However, everyone knows that it has something to do with the page that the young man showed his boss just now. What did the young man write? Why does the boss suddenly become so scared? Yes, it is indeed fear. Everyone could see that the boss suddenly became very afraid of the young man. Everyone has unprecedented curiosity in their hearts. But now is not the time to pursue the answer to this question. Now all eyes are on the little girl, father and daughter. The boss hopes that the little girl''s father and daughter will give him his bank card number. Will the little girl''s father and daughter give it? The little girl, father and daughter, were also stupid, so naturally they wouldn''t give it. They dare not give it. Who knows what nerves the boss is making now? The boss couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when he saw that the little girl and her father didn''t respond. He also said: "Please rest assured, this gentleman and young lady, I sincerely want to compensate you 200,000 yuan. There will be absolutely no tricks. Please also give me a bank card number." The little girl and his daughter still dare not give it. Li Fan said at this time: "You don''t need to worry about it. He doesn''t know how to play tricks." After hearing this, the boss hurriedly said: "Yes, that gentleman is right. I don''t know how to play tricks." Out of trust in Li Fan, the little girl''s father finally gave a bank card number to the boss. The boss breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Please wait a moment. I''ll pass it to you." After speaking, the boss took out his mobile phone and started to operate. Everyone at the scene was completely stupid. Really want to transfer? Today this thing is really amazing. A few minutes later, the boss said: "It''s been better. Have you checked and received it?" The little girl, father and daughter, were completely stunned. The boss actually transferred 200,000 to them? Did they really get 200,000 compensation? Is this all true? The father and daughter only think that all this is not real, it is too dreamy. The little girl''s father stuttered, "No... no need to check. We believe... trust the boss." The boss nodded and said: "Don''t worry, you have indeed transferred 200,000 to you." Then, the boss walked quickly to Li Fan''s side, lowered his head and said, "Sir, is this all right?" Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes. Then, do you still owe me a bet?" The boss trembled suddenly, but he dared not deny it, and said, "Yes, yes. I still owe my husband 2 million. However, I really can''t spend 2 million now. Please also give me some time. One. One week, I promise to pay Mr. 2 million within a week. Please also Mr. permission." Everyone at the scene was even stupid. How much is the boss afraid of that young man? 2 million! I dare not deny it. Li Fan looked at the boss, smiled suddenly, and said, "Forget it, I don''t want you for the 2 million yuan for now. I hope the boss will never bully the honest people like this one time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be 2 million yuan. It''s up." Li Fan never thought of asking the boss for 2 million. For him, 2 million is really too lazy to pick it up when it falls on the ground. He just wanted to teach the boss a lesson. Now, the boss should have really learned a lesson, and he really knew that he was wrong. In that case, this matter is over. After hearing what Li Fan said, the boss suddenly felt very complicated. Then he respectfully said: "Thank you very much, sir. Don''t worry, sir, I will never do such a thing again in the future. I swear to heaven." At this time, the boss truly respected Li Fan from the heart. Li Fan nodded, and then picked up the page of the word he had just written. Then he walked to the little girl and said, "Little sister, what is your name?" The little girl said, "This brother, my name is Ning Yuxi." Li Fan smiled and said, "Good name." Then he handed that page to the little girl and said, "This is for you. You keep it. If someone bullies you in the future, you just take it out, and the other person may not dare to bully you again." "Really?" The little girl''s eyes brightened, she clutched the page tightly, and said, "Thank you, brother!" Li Fan laughed and said, "Okay, it''s over. I''m leaving too. We might see you again if it''s fate in the future." After that, Li Fan said goodbye to Gu Zhan and the rest of the scene. Everyone at the scene was full of doubts at this time, but it was hard to ask Li Fan directly what was going on? It seems that I can only ask the boss later. Li Fan and Qin Yulin left the scene. Everyone at the scene said goodbye to Li Fan. The little girl Ning Yuxi said goodbye very reluctantly. The boss bowed slightly respectfully to send Li Fan away. After Li Fan left, everyone at the scene asked the boss. "Boss, what the **** is going on?" The boss took a long breath and said, "You ask the little girl to show you that page of paper. You will naturally understand." really? Everyone looked at the little girl Ning Yuxi. Ning Yuxi covered the paper to death, unwilling to show it to everyone. The boss smiled when he saw it, and said, "Little girl, you can show it to everyone. Since this gentleman gave you this, no one would dare to steal you. To be honest, I''m willing to exchange 2 million. Your page." The little girl still hesitated and looked at her father. The father said, "Since the gentleman just said, when someone bullies you, you can show the paper to the other person. This shows that this page of paper can be shown to others. If so, you can show it. Lets take a look." The little girl nodded and slowly unfolded the paper. She hadn''t read it herself, and she actually wanted to know what was written on the paper? Why is there so much power. The paper unfolded, and everyone looked at the paper. "There is a family in the depths of the Three Saints, a layman in Xianyuan Village." Everyone understood it at the first time. Then, they all made an unbelievable exclamation sound. At the same time, I finally understood everything. I finally understood why the boss had other changes like that. It turned out that the young man just now was the legendary Three Holy Village Li Fan. This is simply incredible. Everyone was exclaiming. After exclaiming, they were all very excited and excited. Their luck today is so good. ... Chapter 2524： This story is wonderful Everyone at the scene was very excited. Because they witnessed a magical story about Li Fan today. Today''s story is absolutely twists and turns, and very exciting. And the most exciting part is the bet between Li Fan and the boss. Who would want to get the Dongpo relic? What Li Fan brought out was a bowl of Dongpo meat? Is this Dongpo relic? From the perspective of antiques, it is certainly not a relic of Dongpo. However, who would dare to say that it is not a relic of Dongpo? That is an absolute Dongpo relic. This is not opportunism, this is wisdom, it is a very clever mind. Perhaps only Li Fan has this kind of thought. With such wisdom and thought, Li Fan made the boss silent. Can only forcibly deny the gambling contract. But the boss''s denial does not mean that he did not lose. Now think about it, the bosss opponent turned out to be Li Fan, how could he not lose. From the very beginning of this bet, the boss was doomed to lose. Such a story is destined to be another legend about Li Fan. Moreover, it will be a very legendary one. It is destined to cause great disturbances on the Internet and make countless people ecstatic. For a long period of time in the future, it will always be talked about by countless people. And they are all witnesses to this story, and even participants. Throughout the story, they had many conversations with Li Fan and the boss. This can definitely be said to be involved. They are getting more and more excited. Even Gu Zhan was very excited. He Gu Zhan has a great reputation in the antique world. But it is only limited to the antique world. Out of the antique world, no one knows who Gu Zhan is? But this time, he Gu Zhan is an important participant in Li Fanxin''s story. Li Fan not only took the initiative to talk to him many times, but also gave him enough respect. Moreover, the results of his appraisal have a lot of influence on the story. Then, in this story, his Gu Zhan''s name will definitely be mentioned. He will definitely be famous in the outside world for this. Since then, I am afraid that many people will know that there is a very powerful antique connoisseur called Gu Zhan, who once helped Li Fan to punish an unscrupulous boss. Gu Zhan became more and more excited. The reason why he would take action today was originally because of his pity for the little girl, thinking about helping a bunch of little girls as much as possible. Unexpectedly, there would be such an adventure. It seems that people really have to do more good deeds. In the crowd, the little girl, father and daughter, finally knew at this time that the young man who helped them was the legendary Li Fan. About Li Fan, they are of course very familiar. The father and daughter cried with joy. How can they let Li Fan help them like this? The little girl Ning Yuxi folded the page carefully, and then carefully put it away. Everyone on the scene looked at the little girl''s movements, and they were extremely envious. It was just a page of Li Fan''s handwriting, but its value was immeasurable. Not to mention that Li Fan''s words are hard to buy, and the more important thing is the content. "There is a family in the depths of the Three Saints, a layman in Xianyuan Village." This represents Li Fan''s identity, and also represents Li Fan''s recognition of the holder of this page. From then on, as long as the little girl carries this page, no one really dares to bully him. Li Fan, in the legend, possesses extremely high skill, flying over the walls as if walking on the ground. Moreover, Li Fan also possesses a number of mysterious, powerful, and fearful guardian beasts. Just these two points are enough to make everyone shiver. The little girl is holding that page of paper. Who would dare to bully her? No matter how concealed the place is, no one dares to make a mistake. They knew that even if they were concealed, Li Fan would definitely know and find them easily. Li Fan''s methods are amazing. Therefore, the little girl will never be bullied again from now on. Everyone at the scene is very envious. So everyone stared at the page of paper in the little girl''s hand with fiery eyes. But as the boss said, no one dared to grab it. Who dares to grab this? After the little girl put the page of paper, she thanked everyone on the scene again, and then left with her father. Everyone at the scene also spoke for them before, so we also need to thank them. After the little girl and her daughter left, everyone at the scene finally dispersed slowly. Of course, when many people dispersed, they started to be very excited to act on the Internet. Such a legendary story today is enough for them to install it for a long time. "Hahaha! Big thing! Big thing! There is a new story about Mr. Li Fan. Moreover, this time the story is extremely exciting. Does anyone want to know?" The last sentence is pure nonsense. About Li Fan''s new story, that is one of the things that countless people look forward to most. They are always looking forward to hearing new stories about Li Fan again? How could no one want to know? Countless people became excited and excited the first time. "Hahaha! Is there finally a new story about Mr. Li Fan? Hurry up! Hurry up and tell what kind of story it is? I can''t wait for a moment." "I always foresee what happy event will be today? It turned out to be a new story about Mr. Li Fan. Hahaha! This is definitely a great happy event." "Where did the story happen this time?" "Hurry up! What kind of story is it? It''s really anxious." "That''s right, say it quickly. I really can''t wait to know." "..." "Hahaha! Dont worry, everyone. This time the story is very long and very exciting. I will tell you slowly. First of all, talk about the time and place of the story. The time is not long ago, and the place is At the antique market in the magic city. Then, we will start with a shop in the antique market." The narrator slowly began to tell the story. And countless people on the Internet are still talking about it while watching the story. "Fuck! The Song Dynasty porcelain vase is a fake, right? If it is really a Song Dynasty porcelain vase, how could it be placed on the outside? "Yes, it must be fake. This boss is wrong!" "Absolutely wrong. Moreover, you can see what kind of method the boss uses?" "Yes, the method is not complicated. The porcelain bottle is a trap prepared by the boss, and then hide in the store to observe the prey that can fall into the trap. Once the prey appears and passes by the porcelain bottle, the boss will use some means to make The porcelain bottle broke by itself. Then it was said that the prey had broken it, causing the prey to lose money." "However, that''s it. The methods are not very clever, but I have to say that they are really effective." "Yes! That poor little girl is the boss''s prey. To bully a little girl, the boss is really a bit hateful." "Who said no?" "..." ... Chapter 2525： Cant understand When the storyteller saw it, it was not bad. They all said it all right. It''s really right. However, things are not so simple. "Hahaha! It seems that everyone is smart, and the bosss little trick seems to be too much to hide from everyone. However, when the boss took one of the porcelain vase fragments to an antique expert on the scene for appraisal, he proved that piece The fragments are indeed fragments of porcelain vases from the true Song Dynasty." As soon as this word came out, there was an uproar on the Internet. "Fuck! It turned out to be a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty? This is impossible, how can it be a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty?" "I also think it should be absolutely impossible! That should obviously be the boss set up the game!" "I see, it must be that antique expert and the owner are in the same group. The two sang and played a double role there." "Yes, yes, antique experts and the boss are in the same group. It must be so." "Originally. It''s really hateful! Both of them are hateful." "..." "Hahaha! Your analysis is very reasonable. But unfortunately it''s not true. The expert is not with the boss. The expert is called Gu Zhan, and he is very authoritative in the antique industry. It is impossible to be with the boss. The fast fragments are indeed from Really Song Dynasty porcelain vase." "I rub! So the boss''s porcelain bottle is really a Song Dynasty porcelain bottle? This is really unthinkable." "If it''s really a porcelain vase from the Song Dynasty. It''s really possible that the little girl broke it. Alas! This is pitiful!" "The boss put a real Song Dynasty porcelain bottle out there. This is not a cause for trouble." "How much is the porcelain vase of the Song Dynasty really worth? Hundreds of thousands? Or several million?" "No matter how much it is, it is definitely not a decimal. The little girl is too pitiful!" "..." "Hahaha! Don''t worry, everyone, I didn''t say that the boss''s porcelain vase is a real Song Dynasty porcelain vase!" "Huh? What do you mean? Didn''t that piece really come from a real Song Dynasty porcelain vase?" "That fragment is indeed real. But it doesn''t mean that the porcelain bottle is also real!" "Huh? What does this mean?" People on the Internet are a little confused. The fragment is real, but the porcelain bottle is not real? Is there such a thing? This is really weird. "At that time, everyone at the scene couldn''t believe that the porcelain vase was actually a Song Dynasty porcelain vase. However, there can be no mistake in the identification result of Master Gu Zhan. The result seems to be that the porcelain vase is really a Song Dynasty porcelain vase." "Yes! Since that master can''t be with the boss, it can only be true!" "Hahaha! It seems that everyone was cheated by the boss just like us at the time." "Be deceived? What''s the matter?" Everyone on the Internet didn''t understand it. "It was indeed deceived. At that time, there was only one person who saw through the boss'' deception." "There is only one person? Who is it?" "I know who it is. It must be Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan is also at the scene. Hahaha! The boss probably never dreamed that Mr. Li Fan will be there." "Hahaha! It''s definitely Mr. Li Fan. It was Mr. Li Fan who saw through the boss''s scam. Hurry up! Tell us what the boss''s scam is? What is it like for Mr. Li Fan to see through the scam?" "Everyone is right. The only person who saw through the scam was indeed Mr. Li Fan. However, Mr. Li Fan did not immediately expose the boss''s scam. Instead, he planned to punish the boss first." When I said that, everything on the Internet was of great interest. "Quick, quick! Tell us how Mr. Li Fan punished the boss? I feel that the high court part of the story is coming!" "The boss is not righteous, so he should really be punished." "Although I still don''t know how Mr. Li Fan punished the boss? But I already feel very happy." "I''ll wipe it! Say it quickly! Don''t lose your appetite." "..." "Good, good! That said. At the time we didn''t know that it was Mr. Li Fan, nor did the boss. We all thought it was just an ordinary passionate young man. At that time, Mr. Li Fan told the boss that he also had a piece from the Song Dynasty. Antique. And it''s Su Dongpo''s relic. Ask the boss to accept it?" "Su Dongpo''s relics? It''s impossible, right? No, if someone else said that he had Dongpo relics, I wouldn''t believe it anyway. But Mr. Li Fan said he had Dongpo relics, I really believe it." "Haha! I also believe that Mr. Li Fan really has Dongpo relics. However, it is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to sell them to the boss?" "Fuck! Of course it''s impossible to sell it. Mr. Li Fan''s money has long been counted. What does he do with Dongpo''s relics? Mr. Li Fan must have some intention to ask." "That''s right. Mr. Li Fan is just to punish the boss. But how is it punished?" "..." "Everyone, listen to me. The boss definitely doesn''t believe that Mr. Li Fan has Dongpo relics. Even the National Museum does not have Dongpo relics. How could a young kid have Dongpo relics? But Mr. Li Fan said he did have Dongpo relics. Said that it can be sold to the boss cheaply, for only 1 million. The boss said that if it is a relic of Dongpo, let alone 1 million, he is willing to buy it even if it is 2 million. However, if Mr. Li Fan can''t take out Dongpo''s relics, he needs to accompany him with 2 million. Mr. Li Fan agreed. In this way, two people each formed a bet of 2 million. " No one on the Internet understands it. What does Mr. Li Fan mean? How do you feel that he suffered a big loss this time! Think about it, a Dongpo relic is absolutely priceless, why did Mr. Li Fan sell it to the boss for 2 million? Moreover, if you can''t get Dongpo''s relics, you have to accompany the boss 2 million. In other words, I really took the Dongpo relic and sold it to the boss for 2 million. Can''t take out Dongpo''s relics and lose 2 million to the boss. How do you think about it, Li Fan suffers too! Li Fan''s operation made everyone unable to understand. "Hahaha! Do you think that no matter how you look at it, Mr. Li Fan is at a loss!" "That''s right! Mr. Li Fan is at a disadvantage! I believe that Mr. Li Fan really has Dongpo''s relics. But if he really took it out, wouldn''t it be sold to the boss for 2 million? If he didn''t take it out, he would have to sell it again. Lost the boss 2 million. This is indeed a loss no matter how you look at it!" "Hahaha! Then I will tell you that Mr. Li Fan''s Dongpo relics were not taken with him. However, he did not personally pick it up. Instead, he asked the little girl to help him fetch the Dongpo relics. After knowing this, Are you more compelled?" "I wipe it! It''s indeed even more daunting. It''s completely incomprehensible. Dongpo''s relic is not taken with him. This is normal. But even if you want to take it, shouldn''t you go back to Sansheng Village to take it? Why is it called a little girl? Go pick it up? Are Dongpo''s relics nearby?" "Even if it is placed nearby, it is impossible for that little girl to pick it up!" "Yes. Even if you are nearby, you should pick it up yourself! That''s Dongpo relic, absolutely priceless!" "..." ... Chapter 2526： Priceless Everyone on the Internet is even more daunted. They couldn''t understand Li Fan''s operation this time more and more. Of course, they know that Li Fan must have his reason for doing this. It''s just that they don''t understand it. "It''s not wrong. Mr. Li Fan''s operation like this is naturally reasonable. It''s just that you don''t understand it now. Of course, all of us at the scene also didn''t understand. Until the little girl helped Mr. Li Fan to do things. After the relic was retrieved, all of us suddenly realized. Then all of us became excited. As expected, Mr. Li Fan, it is really wonderful!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s appetite on the Internet was lifted. "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the little girl helped Mr. Li Fan retrieve the Dongpo relic, what is the mystery?" "It looks like it must be the mystery of Dongpo''s relic? But what is the mystery of an antique?" "Yeah! It is impossible for Mr. Li Fan to take a fake Dongpo relic to fool the boss! Although I believe Mr. Li Fan does have the ability to fool the boss. But since Mr. Li Fan said it is a Dongpo relic, it should not be Will go to fool the boss." "What the **** is going on? Say it quickly! Don''t sell it anymore." "..." "Hahaha! Your guess is correct. It is true that the Dongpo relic brought back by the little girl has a mystery. But what is the mystery? I think no one can guess it." "Isn''t this nonsense? Is the mystery of Mr. Li Fan that ordinary people can guess?" "Hurry up and tell us! We really can''t guess this." "..." "Hahaha! Okay! Then don''t sell it. Let me tell you the answer directly. The Dongpo relic that Mr. Li Fan asked the little girl to bring back is a bowl of Dongpo meat." Everyone on the Internet was dumbfounded when he said this. Damn it! Okay? However, there is nothing wrong with it! Dongpo meat can really be said to be a relic of Dongpo. Moreover, no one can deny it. As expected of Li Fan, it is estimated that only Li Fan has this kind of thinking in the world. After the dumbfounded, everyone on the Internet became extremely excited. This is definitely a great wonder, and even a great wonder that can be passed down to future generations. Countless people laughed. "Hahaha! I can definitely imagine the boss''s expression at the time. I know that what Mr. Li Fan took out is not the Dongpo relic that we normally understand. However, it is impossible to refute it. Is Dongpo meat a Dongpo relic? That''s definitely it. Yes! The boss is determined to lose." "Who makes the boss wrong? Mr. Li Fan''s actions are really so disheartening. It''s a pity that he was not there at the time. Alas! What a pity." "A bowl of Dongpo meat sold for 2 million. This is definitely the most expensive Dongpo meat in history. Only Mr. Li Fan has the ability to sell a bowl of Dongpo meat for 2 million." "This is really amazing and too classic. This story will surely be passed down to future generations." "So, did the boss give 2 million? I guess he won''t give it, right? There should be all kinds of dead skin and lazy faces just not admitting that it is a real Dongpo relic." "..." "Yes. The boss is really unwilling to give it. It must be said that Mr. Li Fan is opportunistic. I don''t even admit that I lost if I die." "I knew it would be like this. It''s strange that the boss would give 2 million yuan obediently." "But. The boss didn''t know the identity of Mr. Li Fan at that time. After knowing the identity of Mr. Li Fan, he was frightened. Where would he dare not to pay? He trembled and said that he was willing to give 2 million. It''s just that. Can''t spend so much money at the moment, so I asked Mr. Li Fan to give him a week to prepare." "It seems that 2 million is indeed a very large number for the boss. However, the boss is purely to blame and is not worthy of sympathy at all." "Yes. If it wasn''t for his bad intentions and wanted to cheat other girls. Why would Mr. Li Fan give 2 million?" "2 million is a lesson." "..." "However, Mr. Li Fan did not ask the boss for 2 million in the end. He was just trying to teach the boss a lesson, not really asking the boss for 2 million. For Mr. Li Fan, it is estimated that the 2 million is just falling to the ground, and he doesn''t bother to pick it up. ." "Don''t you want the boss''s 2 million? Well, it''s normal. 2 million really doesn''t make any sense to Mr. Li Fan. Earning 2 million is probably a matter of minutes for Mr. Li Fan. " "2 million is not necessary. But we must let the boss taste this lesson." "..." "Dont worry. Mr. Li Fan didnt ask for that 2 million just because he saw that the boss really knew that he was wrong, and after he really learned the lesson. Moreover, before that, the boss was still asking for Mr. Li Fans request. Not only did he sincerely apologize to the little girl, father and daughter, but also accompanied the two of them with 200,000 yuan to pay for their mental losses." "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan did a great job! Just to make the boss apologize to the little girl, father and daughter, and lose money." "In this way, the little girl, father and daughter are also a blessing in disguise. Although they have been surprised and wronged. But they have received 200,000 compensation, which is not a small figure. Of course, they must be grateful and thank Mr. Li Fan for being there. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be ruined by the boss." "200,000 is indeed a lot. However, this is what the little girl should take." "..." "The little girl is indeed a blessing in disguise this time. Moreover, the''blessing'' she got is far more than 200,000. In addition to this 200,000, she also got the same, which everyone will envy." "Really? Much higher than the value of 200,000?" "It''s no longer a matter of how high it is. That is almost priceless." As soon as these words came out, countless people on the Internet were once again extremely curious. What kind of "fu" is it? Turned out to be said to be a priceless treasure. "It is a handwritten character written by Mr. Li Fan. The content is like this,''There is a family in the depths of the Three Saints, a layman in Xianyuanzhuang.'' It is precisely because of this handwritten character written by Mr. Li Fan, we I finally found out the identity of Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan gave the word of blessing to the little girl. When she said that someone would bully the little girl in the future, the little girl would take out this character. In this way, the other party might not be anymore. Bullied her." As soon as the words came out, everyone on the Internet took a sigh of relief. This can indeed be said to be invaluable. And, if someone really bullies the little girl again. The little girl took out the character, and the other party really didn''t dare to bully her anymore. If it were a handwriting written by Li Fan at random, it would not have such power. But since it is, "There is a family in the depths of the Three Saints, a layman in Xianyuan Village." These words have very different meanings. Because these words can be said to represent Li Fan''s identity. If the other party bullies the little girl again, it means that he will not give Li Fan face. The consequences must be extremely serious. No one dares to try. Therefore, what the little girl gets is absolutely priceless, enough to make everyone envious. All the people on the Internet are sighed and envious. The little girl got a blessing in disguise this time, and the "blessing" she got is really great. It''s so enviable. ... ... Chapter 2527： Cant write two more lines of poem? For the little girl''s chance this time, everyone on the Internet is very envious. As the story goes, this latest story about Li Fan has come to an end temporarily. Although the story is over, the discussion on the new story of Li Fan on the Internet and among the people has just begun. This story is too exciting and interesting. Especially the part about "Dongpo Relics" is simply a classic among the classics. This story will be passed down to future generations, and will be sung in the long river of time. ... In the antique market. Qin Yulin was very excited, chattering about the things just now as he walked. Li Fan smiled, is this girl so excited? At this time, the auction will begin soon. The crowd was all concentrated on the auction site. This auction is an on-site auction, so there is no ticket, anyone can watch and participate in the auction. Of course, people participating in the auction have a special place to sit. And those who watch the crowds, if they want to sit, they can only figure out a solution by themselves. The scene was crowded with people and it was very lively. And the vast majority of people come to watch the excitement. They don''t have the strength to bid for auction items. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also arrived at the scene. They were mixed in the crowd of onlookers, and they did not intend to participate in the auction. Because no matter what the auction item is? It will not be attractive to them. The reason why they came to watch was just to watch the excitement. After a series of introductions and warm-ups, the auction officially opened for the first lot. It is a piece of porcelain from the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty. It has a certain collection value. The starting price is 300,000 yuan. There were soon some bidders and some bidders in the auction area. But it is not intense. Finally, it was sold at a price of 500,000 yuan. The organizer was very pleased that the first auction item was successfully sold, and the audience was also secretly excited. Then there are the second, third, and fourth items... One by one, the starting prices are high and low. The competition is sometimes fierce and sometimes not fierce, but in general it is very lively. Qin Yulin watched with great interest. Li Fan is also in good spirits. He doesn''t participate in auctions very often. Slowly, the auction ended, and everyone on the scene slowly dispersed while discussing all kinds of things. Li Fan and Qin Yulin also walked slowly towards the outside of the antique market. "Brother-in-law, where shall we go to play in the afternoon?" Qin Yulin asked. She is very interested today, and she doesn''t want to go back so early. Li Fan smiled and said, "You can go wherever you want." Qin Yulin said: "Then I will think about it." After a while, Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother-in-law, not far from the eastern outskirts of the magic city, there is an ancient town called Izumo. I haven''t been to it for many years. Let''s go where to see, how about?" Li Fan nodded, "Yes! Let''s go. Just take a taxi and go there." Qin Yulin let out an "um". As a result, the two drove into a car and went straight to the ancient town of Chuyun. The ancient town of Izumo is about 13 kilometers away from the magic capital and is a popular tourist town. The two got out of the car outside the ancient town. Qin Yulin looked around for a while and said, "It''s almost the same as in my memory. It seems that nothing has changed here over the years." Li Fan smiled and said, "This is a tourist town originally, so the changes will certainly not be too great." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping." Li Fan nodded. Two people walked into the ancient town and walked slowly. The popularity of the ancient town is indeed not bad, at first glance, there are tourists in the end. As I walked, I saw a large group of people in front of me. I don''t know what I''m doing. But it seems to be very lively. Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s take a look." Li Fan smiled, he knew Qin Yulin would say this. The two approached, looking inside through the gap in the crowd. It turned out to be a group of poetry lovers who wrote poems and lyrics here. Qin Yulin''s interest became even greater. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he was also quite interested. He likes to see people reciting poems and compromising them. Now, the discussion of the audience seems to be a little troublesome when a person is writing a poem. No, it should be a very big trouble. "Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! I feel that this poem can no longer be written down. It''s really too bad!" "Although it is cheating, it is very interesting for us. Isn''t it?" "Then what should we do now? Just surrender?" "Definitely not reconciled, but what can be done?" "There is simply no way. No matter how hard you struggle, you can only voluntarily surrender in the end." "Interesting! It''s really interesting!" "..." Everyone around talked like that. Then Li Fan and Qin Yulin saw that at a long table, there was a man wearing glasses with a brush in his right hand, as if he was about to write a poem. But he hasn''t written yet. On a white page in front of him, two lines of poems were written. "Looking at the sky from afar, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the neck and snow." Obviously, these two poems were written by the man in glasses. Moreover, it''s okay to write. Looking at the sky from afar, I saw a white crane flying. Then, the neck of a white crane is like cinnabar. The red one. Then I said that the white feathers were as white as snow, like a white cloth draped over the body. The analogy can be said to be very appropriate and quite expressive. It''s really good. But there are still two sentences left, why doesn''t the man with glasses linger? Dont know how to write the following two sentences? It stands to reason that it should not be! People who can write the first two sentences. It is impossible not to write the following two sentences! Besides, since the man with glasses decided to write a poem, he must have conceived the whole poem clearly! Why can''t I write the following two sentences after writing two sentences? It''s a little too strange. Both Li Fan and Qin Yulin felt a little strange. But soon, after hearing more discussions from people around, Li Fan and Qin Yulin understood what was going on? It turned out that a tourist was intrigued for a while when he saw someone writing poems and lyrics here. Said: "Every gentleman writes poems and lyrics here. They must all be masters of poetry and lyrics. I wonder if I am lucky enough to ask gentlemen to write a poem?" There are eight people who write poems and lyrics here. It is rare for eight people to see such active and enthusiastic tourists, and all of them are very happy. One of them, Liang Ping, a man with glasses who is holding a brush but hasn''t started writing for a long time, laughed and said, "What''s wrong with this? Honestly, someone asking us for poetry will only make us very happy." The others also nodded one after another, expressing that they could write a poem for the tourist. They are very happy. ... Today is Qixi Festival, at this last moment, I wish you all a happy Qixi Festival! Single dogs are also happy! ... Chapter 2528： Halfway through the poem, I got trap Several people were very happy, and of course the tourist was very excited. After expressing his gratitude again and again, he said that he liked cranes a lot and wanted a poem with cranes as the title. With the crane as the title, what is the difficulty? Several people were even more happy after hearing the tourists say they wanted to use cranes as the subject. They were originally worried that the topic of tourists was too difficult to compose poems, but now they listened to the topic of cranes, instantly relieved. Its easy to take the crane as the subject. Among them, the person named Liang Ping volunteered to write this poem. Then, after thinking about it, he wrote on a page of white paper: "Looking at the sky from afar, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the neck and the snow is the clothing." When these two sentences came out, the others cheered in unison. The onlookers onlookers also made waves of applause. They also thought that these two poems were well written. Seeing everyone applauded, Liang Ping was very proud, and was about to write the next two poems in a hurry. However, at this moment, an accident occurred. I saw the guest suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, I didn''t make it clear just now. I like black cranes, not white cranes. So, I want to use black cranes as the subject. It''s really to blame me for not say clearly." The guest looked apologetic, and Liang Ping stopped writing the next two poems. What do you mean? I really want to use the black crane as the topic, you said it earlier! "Cinnabar is the neck and snow is the clothing", I have written as a white crane now, you told me to use the black crane as the title. This is ridiculous. Cranes, no matter what they are, most of them are white. When it comes to cranes, in most people''s first impressions, they are also white, right? With the crane as the subject, it must be the white crane as the subject! It''s just too cheating. Liang Ping was really depressed. Of course, this is actually not a big deal. Just don''t just skip these two sentences, and just write a poem with Heihe as the inscription again. However, Liang Ping didn''t want to write again. There are two reasons. First, he was actually quite satisfied with the two sentences he wrote, and he didn''t want to just abandon it like this. Second, if you discard it and write another poem, it will still be somewhat shameless. Therefore, Liang Ping was thinking that the last two lines of the poem he was going to write were not needed. He thought about the last two lines again, and then changed the white crane into a black crane through the last two lines of poem. In this way, not only will the previous two lines of poem be preserved, but he will also have a lot of face. Therefore, Liang Ping is thinking. But it''s difficult! It''s difficult! Liang Ping has no clue. Several other people, as well as the rest of the tourists who were onlookers, were all dumbfounded after listening to the visitor''s words. Isn''t this cheating? If you want to take the black crane as the topic, then say it early! Now people have written two sentences, written as white cranes, and then told them to use black cranes as the subject. Isn''t it embarrassing and embarrassing for people? pit! What a pit! What should we do now? I can only stop these two sentences and write them again. These two sentences can only be wasted, which is really a pity. The tourists talked a lot, saying that the tourist was too cheating. Of course, the tourist himself was embarrassed, and said: "I''m really very sorry, it''s because I didn''t think about it. In fact, I mainly didn''t expect this gentleman to write, "Cinnabar is for neck and snow is for clothing". What I think is that the poem written by the husband should not be distinguished between white cranes and black cranes. White cranes are suitable, and black cranes are also suitable. How would you think that your husband would write the sentence "cinnabar for neck and snow for clothing", directly qualitatively It''s a white crane. Of course, it''s mainly because I didn''t think well and didn''t make it clear. And I really like black cranes better, so...so...this..." After hearing this, the other people and the rest of the tourists nodded slowly. It is understandable to say so. With cranes as the subject, if Liang Ping does not write the sentence "Cinnabar is the neck and snow is the clothing", and does not characterize it as a white crane, the tourist didn''t specify the black crane as the subject before, but there is nothing in fact. A poem on the subject of a crane that does not indicate whether it is a white crane or a black goose is naturally applicable to both the white crane and the black crane. That being said, the tourist can''t be completely blamed. It was not stated in advance that it was the black crane. However, Liang Ping directly pointed out that it was a white crane by saying, "Cinnabar is the neck and snow is the clothing", which makes people very helpless. Of course, this cannot be blamed on Liang Ping for writing such a sentence. Anyone who thinks of Baihe for the first time is not. What they were thinking in their hearts was actually Baihe. It is estimated that no one at the scene thought of Black Crane except the tourist. This can only be said to be an accident. However, such an accident made the whole thing a lot more interesting. It''s just that Liang Ping must be very depressed. Now, when tourists see Liang Ping stopping to think, they don''t seem to abandon these two sentences and rewrite them. Can''t help but have some doubts. What is Liang Ping thinking? Are you conceiving another poem with the theme of Heihe? It doesn''t seem to look like it! Looking at Liang Ping''s appearance, it seems more like he still intends to use these two poems. That is to say, does Liang Ping plan to write the next two poems, and then turn the white crane into a black goose? Isn''t it possible? This is already clearly a white crane, how can it be turned into a black crane? This is completely impossible! The onlookers once again talked about it. The other people with Liang Ping were also frowning and thinking. Li Fan and Qin Yulin understood the whole story. Qin Yulin''s eyes are brighter, which is really interesting! Even Li Fan found it interesting. Such an interesting thing is hard to come across. Therefore, Li Fan also became interested. Qin Yulin is also thinking, is it possible to add the last two lines of poems to turn the white crane into a black crane? After thinking for a while, it seemed that there was nothing to do. However, he whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "Brother-in-law, is there a way?" Li Fan smiled slightly, then nodded. Of course there are ways. Qin Yulin grinned, very excited, and said: "I knew that brother-in-law must have a way. Brother-in-law, or else you can help Mr. Liang Ping solve the problem." Li Fan said, "Don''t worry, just take a look first. If someone can figure out a solution on their own, wouldn''t my move seem superfluous? Moreover, this will definitely make people unhappy." Qin Yulin thinks about it, too. Then take a look first. It''s not too late to wait until Liang Ping gives up completely and expresses that he really has nothing to do. So Qin Yulin waited with great interest. She also wanted to know, would Liang Ping have a solution? ... Chapter 2529： Stormy seas in my heart After thinking about it for a while, Liang Ping finally sighed helplessly. He really couldn''t think of any way. There is no alternative but to give up these two sentences. In fact, he was still a little unwilling in his heart, but he knew that it was impossible for him to keep so many people waiting here for his ideas. However, can you ask other people if there is any way? So Liang Ping looked at several other people. Several other people have been thinking just now, but unfortunately they have nothing to do. As a result, he could only helplessly smile and shook his head. One of them said: "Lao Liang, forget it, write a new one. There should be no way." Liang Ping nodded and said helplessly: "It can only be so." After listening, the onlookers all nodded. They just said, how could there be a way? It has been clearly shown that it is a white crane, how can it be turned into a black crane. Unless you force it to reverse it, you just said it was wrong. The crane in the distance is not a white crane, but a black crane. But this is a real joke. Now discard those two sentences and rewrite them. The tourists talked about each other. Liang Ping sighed again, and then planned to re-lay a piece of white paper and write a poem with the black crane as the inscription again. At this moment, a voice said: "Sir, wait a minute, why don''t you let me have a try. How?" Ok? Liang Ping was taken aback, and everyone else was taken aback. Then all turned their heads to look at the speaker. The person who was speaking was a young man, and beside him stood a very beautiful girl with a very good figure. Of course, everyone has already noticed the girl. Such a beautiful girl is standing here, standing here like a group of chickens, how could everyone not notice? Then, everyone was very puzzled. What did the young man mean when he asked him to try? Does he have a way, "Looking at the sky from afar, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the snow on the neck." After these two lines of poems, add two lines of poems, and then turn the white crane into a black crane? Is this impossible? Or does he want to write a poem based on Heihe? Isn''t this a bit rude? Everyone was puzzled. Liang Ping said, "I don''t know what this gentleman means?" Naturally, the speaker was Li Fan. He smiled slightly, and said: "I see these two poems written by my husband,''Looking at the sky, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the snow on the neck.'' It can be said to be quite good. If you give it up, it will be quite a bit. It''s a pity. Therefore, I boldly intend to write two more lines after the two poems of my husband." Everyone on the scene took a breath, this young man really meant that. Is he not clear about the situation? Does he not know that he needs to turn a white crane into a black crane by writing two more lines of poem? If there is no such requirement, then he does not need to continue writing! Liang Ping was able to continue writing by himself. Liang Ping also thought that Li Fan should have not figured out the situation, so he smiled slightly and said: "This gentleman may not know something. I wrote these two poems about white cranes, but that gentleman wanted to write about black cranes. A poem. So, if you want to write two more lines after these two lines of poems, you must pass the next two lines of poems to turn the white crane into a black crane. So, it may not be what the husband thought." Li Fan smiled again and said: "I have been here for a while, so I know the situation. I think maybe I can indeed make the white crane into the black crane by writing two more poems." Everyone was shocked. real or fake? impossible? Liang Ping was also taken aback and a little excited at the same time, and said, "Mr. Really has a way?" Li Fan said: "You can give it a try. Of course, the previous life is if your husband is willing." Liang Ping laughed and said, "Is there anything I want or not. I''m not a famous poet. I can only say these two poems are acceptable. I am worried that my husband''s sequel will ruin these two poems? Mr. Yes. If you are interested, please!" Li Fan nodded, "If this is the case, then I will show my ugliness." With that, Li Ran walked slowly to the long table, Liang Ping handed the brush in his hand to Li Fan, and said, "Please!" Li Fan took the brush, thanked him, and then started writing without hesitation. Everyone at the scene craned their necks very curiously and looked over the long table. They all want to know whether young people are just trying to brag, or is there a way? However, the 99% probability is just bragging. Only Qin Yulin was full of expectation and was very excited. Li Fan''s movements were very fast, and he was done in one go. In a very short time, on the white paper, "Looking at the sky from a distance, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the neck and the snow is the clothing", there are two more poems. The speed of the action made everyone on the scene a little dazed, and some did not react. There is only one vague thought in my mind, so fast! They were not ready yet, they saw that Li Fan had finished writing and stopped writing. Then he was completely stunned. Not because they have seen what the two lines of poems written by Li Fan are, but because the words look so beautiful. The beauty is far beyond their imagination. I hadn''t seen exactly what each word was written, it was already completely shocked. They don''t know how to describe their feelings, they just feel that their minds are blank, and they seem to have lost the ability to think. Why is this happening? They feel that they don''t understand this problem at all. After a long while, everyone came to a sense of clarity. Only then did they realize that the identity of this young man is definitely not simple. Only then did you finally see what exactly each word was? "Just because I came back late from searching for food, I missed Xizhi''s Washing Ink Pond." After seeing this clearly. Surprise, unprecedented surprise! Excitement, unprecedented excitement! Excited, unprecedented excitement! I did it, young people did it! He really turned the original white crane into a black crane through the next two poems. Moreover, it was done very cleverly and perfectly. Falling into Wang Xizhi''s ink-washing pond, the white crane will naturally become a black goose. Ingenious and perfect! What I thought was absolutely impossible, so I did it under the pen of the young man. The poetry talent of young people is very high! Everyone on the scene was more excited and excited than ever before, and Liang Ping was the same. But suddenly, Liang Ping''s heart set off a stormy sea. At a young age, his calligraphy skills are unparalleled, coupled with breathtaking poetry. The identity of a young man... Liang Ping thought of a possibility, and he was very sure, it made his heart throb and thump, and he could no longer calm down. The waves in my heart were higher than the waves, and I was so excited that I was about to suffocate. He Liang Ping had such a chance today. ... Chapter 2530： What a chance this is! Liang Ping was so excited that he was about to suffocate. Today''s chance is too big, so big that he can''t believe that he will have such a chance. Originally, this was just a very ordinary incident. The visitor who wants poetry will certainly appreciate him very much, but even if he is grateful again, this matter will only be a very ordinary thing. Although there are many onlookers around. But after the tourists watched, things passed. At best, they will discuss with interest for a while after they disperse. Then you might also tell your relatives and friends that I met an interesting thing here today. But nothing more. You don''t even have to wait until tomorrow for this matter to disappear. If the poem I wrote to that guest is very good, it may still be spread for a period of time within a certain range. But his own poetry is limited. "Looking at the sky from a distance, a crane flies, and cinnabar is the neck and snow for the clothing." Although it can be said that the writing is acceptable, it is only acceptable. If these two poems were written by a great poet, they might still be circulated. But if it comes from one''s own hands, it is absolutely impossible to spread. If I can write two more lines after the two poems, "Looking at the sky, a crane flying, cinnabar is the snow on the neck", and then the white crane becomes a black crane, this matter may also be within a certain range. Spread. But I just don''t have that kind of ability. So, this matter is destined to only be an ordinary thing in any case, and it will not cause any waves. But now, with Li Fan''s move, the whole thing will change drastically. This matter is destined to spread throughout the entire network within a short time. Then it will soon spread across the country, online and offline, it is destined to have countless people talk about it, and keep discussing it. It may even become a story about Li Fan''s allusion, which will be passed down to later generations. This possibility is great. Because Li Fan''s influence is so great, anything about him, as long as it is slightly interesting, is likely to become an allusion about him. And as an important person in this incident, he is destined to circulate along with the story. Think about it, Li Fan is continuing to write his poems. A generation of poetry immortals, the first genius in the poetry world from ancient times to the present, a legendary character, is continuing to write his poems. Once it spreads, his name and the two sentences he wrote were originally just acceptable poems, and they will surely spread all over the world. Make countless people envy and jealous. What an opportunity is this? There is only one voice in Liang Ping''s heart, that is, how can he let Li Fan continue to write his own poems? Of course, Liang Ping also knew that this matter was quite normal. Li Fan is hidden in the city, playing the world, no matter who the opponent is, he can shoot as long as he is interested. For Li Fan, this is nothing more than a normal thing. But for him, it was a chance against the sky. Enough to become one''s own greatest pride. Liang Ping''s violently beating heart couldn''t calm down, and several other people also knew Li Fan''s identity. At this age, such superb calligraphy, and the poetic talent revealed in such an understatement, Li Fan''s identity is almost obvious. They were also more excited and excited than ever. They were even fortunate to be on the scene today to witness Li Fan''s move. This is unprecedented luck. This is enough for them to brag for a lifetime. However, compared with Liang Ping''s luck, their luck is far worse. Li Fan personally wrote poems for him. This Nima is going to spread the rhythm of future generations! So lucky! I''m so lucky! Therefore, apart from the unprecedented envy of Liang Ping, several people regretted it extremely. Regret why they didn''t fight to write poems for that guest before? If they were the one who helped the guest write the poem, then maybe Li Fan would also go through the formalities to write his poem. What an honor it will be? A great opportunity passed by like this, a few people regret it! Regret never before. Then he looked at the guest asking for poems, and he was also too envious. What kind of chance did Nima get to get the poem written by Li Fan himself? Although Li Fan only wrote two continuations, this poem is already invaluable. Even if you don''t talk about poetry, the calligraphy written by Li Fan is already invaluable. More importantly, his name is also likely to spread along with today''s story, and even spread to future generations together. After all, he was the initiator of the whole incident. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to ask for poems, there would be no subsequent series of stories. If it hadn''t been for him to say that he would use Black Crane as the subject, there would also be no subsequent series of stories. Therefore, he is also the key person in this incident. Just ask a few ordinary poetry lovers for a poem, and then his name will be passed on to later generations. What kind of chance is this Nima? After things spread, how many people will be envious and excited about him? There are definitely countless. Why are they in the same place, but their chances are so against the sky? A few people felt sorrowful in their hearts. The tourist who asked for poems looks like they are in their 30s and is called Huang Huaiyun. Of course he also knew the identity of Li Fan. At this moment, his head is blank, and he has almost no thinking ability. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, why is his luck so good today? I can''t even say that I''m lucky anymore. But an unprecedented blessing. He came to this small town to play today, and then saw a few people here chanting poetry and compromising. Suddenly he was on a whim, thinking that if someone was chanting poems right here, could he ask for a poem from several people? It doesn''t matter if the poem is good, the poem is bad, the main thing is to leave a memorial. Then I was very honored that several people not only agreed to his request, but they were also very happy and enthusiastic. He was very happy, but only thought that the poem he got this time could only be a memorial. He likes cranes very much, especially black cranes, so he asked him to use cranes as the subject. The other party readily agreed. Although there is a small episode of White Crane written by Jiang He, it is still just an ordinary event. At this time, he still only believed that the poem this time was mainly to leave a memorial. But who knows that the seemingly ordinary young person who writes poems out of the formalities will turn out to be the legendary Li Fan. Everything has undergone earth-shaking changes in this way. The poem that was originally thought to be only a commemorative has become a priceless treasure. And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his name is very likely to spread throughout the country, or even to future generations. His head was blank and he lost the ability to think. ... Chapter 2531： Things come to an end Of course, all the visitors onlookers knew Li Fan''s identity. In their hearts, there were also stormy waves, and they were excited and excited. After adjusting his emotions for a long time, one of them finally gathered up the courage and said with great excitement: "It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. It is a great honor for us to see Mr. Li Fan here." Li Fan laughed and said, "Don''t say that. We met here only because of fate. Don''t say anything about honor." After the tourists listened, they finally no longer felt so nervous. The rumors are indeed correct. Li Fan is very approachable and has no air of air at all. At this time, Huang Huaiyun, the tourist who asked for poetry before, finally had a lot of head sober, and finally had the courage to talk to Li Fan. He walked up to Li Fan, bowed slightly, and then said: "Mr. Li Fan, I really never dreamed that this poem would be written by you personally. I feel an unprecedented honour, and I am really grateful to you. ." Li Fan waved his hand and smiled: "You don''t have to be like that. Just like I said just now, everything is fate. Since I came here today and happened to encounter something here, it is fate." Huang Huaiyun was still grateful. Liang Yun also walked up to Li Fan at this time and plucked up the courage to say: "Mr. Li Fan, I really appreciate the last two sentences you wrote. These are my great blessings." Li Fan smiled again and said, "Mr. Liang Yun, don''t be polite. As I said before, Liang Yun''s first two poems are good. It would be a pity if you discard them." Liang Yun had finally calmed down a little, but suddenly became very excited again. Li Fan exaggerated that his poems were well written, which was enough to make him blow the praises of his life! How many people wrote poems in this world that Li Fan praised well? Little, very little. But now, Liang Yun, an unknown amateur poet, wrote two lines of poems that Li Fan praised as good. If this spreads, his reputation will definitely skyrocket. Liang Yun was once again excited as never before. The others were once again envious. Liang Yun, this is the rhythm to be famous! Nima is too envious. Then, they also plucked up the courage to talk to Li Fan. Although they don''t have the same opportunity as Liang Yun today, if they can communicate with Li Fan, it can be said to be a great opportunity at the same time. Then, what made them extremely excited and excited was that Li Fan exchanged a few words with them very easily. I also invite them to visit the Three Holy Village if they are free in the future. Several people were extremely excited. Because, being invited by Li Fan to visit the Three Holy Village has a completely different meaning from their visit to the Three Holy Village. After being invited by Li Fan, they can come to visit Li Fan after they arrive at Sansheng Village. And if you go, how dare you come to visit Li Fan? Although there has always been a saying on the Internet and among the people, anyone who goes to Sansheng Village, even if they go by themselves, can visit Li Fan. And Li Fan will be treated equally. Everyone also believes that this must be true, and Li Fan is indeed so approachable. But, if not by invitation, who has the courage to visit? Few people use courage. Only those who were invited by Li Fan would have the courage to visit. Therefore, there is a huge difference between being invited to the Three Holy Village and taking the initiative to go to the Three Holy Village. Therefore, several talents are so excited and excited. They are finally people with chance! Although the chance cannot be compared with Liang Ping, it is enough to make people excited and excited. After that, Li Fan chatted with the tourists a few more words, and together with Qin Yulin, he bid farewell to everyone on the scene. The matter here has come to an end, so naturally it should leave. There are many places in this ancient town, waiting for them to play. Liang Ping, the others, Huang Huaiyun and all the tourists on the scene all said goodbye to Li Fan and Qin Yulin. ... Chapter 2532： Come back Although they were very eager to talk with Li Fanduo, they didn''t have the courage to ask Li Fanduo to stay for a while. I had to say goodbye to Li Fan and Qin Yulin. Then he watched the two people walk away, and after the two people walked away, he looked back. After that, I was still excited and started to discuss the matter with excitement. ... After Li Fan and Qin Yulin left, Qin Yulin felt a little excited about what happened before. It''s so interesting. She knew that when she came out to play with Li Fan, many interesting things could always happen. I don''t know what interesting things will happen next? Qin Yulin looked forward to it very much. This ancient town is not small, and two people are walking slowly on the quaint streets. Soon after, I turned a corner and saw a group of people in front of me. It looks like something happened. Qin Yulin''s eyes lit up, did something happen again? "Brother-in-law, let''s take a look. If someone is being bullied again, we will take action to teach the bully." Qin Yulin said. Li Fan was a little helpless, this girl just likes to watch the fun. Two people approached the crowd, and it seemed that someone had been bullied again. Among the crowd, there was a young man in his twenties with a bunch of hair dyed yellow, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking as if the screen had broken. Then, the young man Huang Mao stopped a young girl who was about 20 years old and asked her to accompany him on his cell phone. Said that his mobile phone was broken by the sister. The girl was very annoyed and said, "You are simply inexplicable. Just now, it was obvious that you hit me on purpose, and then your phone fell to the ground. But I just said that I broke your phone. Can you tell me? Does it make sense?" The young man Huang Mao smiled unkindly, and said: "What do you mean by deliberately hitting you? Do you have any evidence? I also said that you deliberately hit me. Anyway, my phone was hit by you and dropped to the ground. Now its broken, you have to lose money." The girl "cut" and said, "I now suspect that your phone is broken. You touched porcelain on purpose and made people lose money. I have no time to talk with you here. Get out of here, I''m leaving. ." The young man Huang Mao said: "If you lose the money, I will naturally let you go." The girl said: "You are Porcelain. Now your methods are good. The technical content of Porcelain is getting higher and higher. You are not afraid of me calling the police?" The young man Huang said: "I''m not really touching porcelain. Why should I be afraid? Someone on the scene can testify for me. My phone fell to the ground and broke after you touched it." "Yes, I can testify." As soon as the young man Huang was finished speaking, a young man with a flat head immediately said, "I was just behind this beauty, so I can see clearly. The young man''s phone is indeed because of the beauty. It fell to the ground and broke. Of course, the beauty is definitely not a story. But it was not intentional, and you should lose money." The young man Huang Mao said: "Thanks to this gentleman for his testimony." The girl "cut" and said, "You two are obviously acting as double reeds, okay? You are originally a group. Please, if you want to act, can you improve your acting skills first? It seems a bit embarrassing to see it. " Hearing what the girl said, the rest of the onlookers around, all nodded slowly. They agreed with the sister''s statement that these two guys do seem to be acting as doubles. However, they have not seen what happened, so it is difficult to judge the truth of the matter. Of course, everyone is still more inclined to believe in girls. The yellow hair did look like he was touching porcelain. However, they have no evidence that Huang Mao is touching porcelain. Things feel a little troublesome. Li Fan and Qin Yulin finally figured out what was going on. It turned out that someone was being bullied. The person being bullied is of course the girl. Qin Yulin hummed softly and said, "At first glance, the yellow hair is touching the porcelain. Brother-in-law, you can teach the yellow hair a lesson. Let him know that porcelain is not so easy to touch." Li Fan smiled helplessly, what is this girl doing in such a hurry? Then he said: "Don''t worry, the yellow hair should have a back hand. Take a look first." Of course Li Fan could see that he was basically 100% sure that Huang Mao was touching porcelain. Huang Mao might be a professional touch porcelain. Since it is a professional touch porcelain, then there should be back-ups. It is impossible to have only this hand. "Is there a back player?" Qin Yulin instantly became excited and said, "Okay! Let''s take a look at what his back player is?" The yellow-haired boy and his sister continued to argue. After a while, a tall man of about 30 years old walked out of the crowd and came to the two people and said: "Okay! The two will stop arguing. I don''t think you can argue why." The young man Huang Mao hummed: "It''s not that I want to argue with her. I can''t help if she doesn''t lose money." The girl "cut" and said: "I think it is beautiful. Forget it, I don''t want to continue fighting with you. I''ll call the police and let the police handle it." After talking, take out the phone and call the police. Upon seeing this, the tall man said: "Wait a minute. Actually, there is no need to call the police. After calling the police, no matter what the truth is, you two will definitely have to delay a lot of time. It is completely unnecessary. The girl nodded. This is actually the reason why she has not called the police. She still has things to deal with in a hurry. If you really call the police, there will probably be no time to deal with the matter. But if you don''t call the police, the yellow hair will be entangled again and can''t leave at all. How can I do? The girl is thinking about this problem in her heart. Then the tall man said again: "Let''s do it. I think you two insist on each other''s words, and there is no evidence to prove that the other side is wrong. It''s no way to keep arguing like this. Or else, do you accompany the money? Just pay. Good luck for each of you." "What do you mean?" the girl asked. "Yeah! What do you mean, please make it clear." The young man Huang Mao also said. The senior man smiled and said: "I will be the middleman and I will make a game for you. The game is very simple." With that, the tall man took out two Go pieces, one black and one white, and placed them in his hands. Said: "Everyone has seen it. I have two Go pieces in my hand, black and white. I will use these two Go pieces to make a simple game. I have two Go pieces in one hand, and one Go piece in one hand. The piece, white or black. Then, you two guess separately, which hand is the white Go piece in my hand? Everyone guesses once. If all guesses are correct, then we will continue to guess until the winner is determined. . What do you think?" After the tall man finished speaking, the girl and the yellow-haired boy frowned, as if they were thinking. The onlookers also started talking in an instant. Li Fan whispered in Qin Yulin''s ear: "Here is the next hand." ... Chapter 2533： Let me help you guess "Here comes the next hand?" Qin Yulin whispered: "Brother-in-law, you said that tall man and that yellow-haired boy are in the same group?" Li Fan nodded. Qin Yulin nodded and said: "I look like it. However, the game method he said is indeed based on luck! Guessing whether the white Go piece is in the left hand or the right hand? It is indeed due to luck to guess! Say, so. The same is true for that yellow-haired boy! He only has a 50% chance! How could he be a second player?" Li Fan smiled slightly, and said: "This is just appearance. The result of the final guess is that the young lady will guess 100% wrong. And the yellow-haired kid will guess 100% right." "Huh? Is that so?" Qin Yulin didn''t quite understand. Li Fan smiled and said, "You''ll understand later." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said, "Brother-in-law, you are selling Guanzi again." Li Fan smiled without saying a word. At this time, the onlookers were also whispering. "There is a 50% chance of guessing right. But for the girl, it is unfair. I believe that the kid deliberately touched porcelain. Therefore, the girl shouldn''t have lost it. Now there is a half chance of it. It''s obviously unfair." "Yes. We all believe in girls, the little yellow-haired boy doesn''t look like a good person." "Sister, you can just call the police. Although it will take a lot of time, at least you don''t have to lose money." "Yes, sister, call the police." "..." Tourists have persuaded the girls to call the police. The girl nodded and said to the tall man: "I don''t accept it. It''s obviously that he touched porcelain. Why should I bear the 50% risk of losing money?" The tall man said: "I am also kind. Sister, think about it, you said he touched porcelain, but you have no evidence! Even if the police comes, it is impossible to conclude that he touched porcelain based on your words alone. No. At that time, it is very likely that you will be expected to pay half of the responsibility. You will lose half of the money. In this way, you will lose money and time. It is better to guess now, there is a 50% chance that you dont need to lose money. I wont be wasting time anymore." "This..." After hearing this, the girl couldn''t help but hesitate. The tall man made sense. She has no evidence, what will be the sentence after the police come? It''s really hard to say. The onlookers frowned. What the tall man said is indeed not unreasonable. They wanted to testify for the sister, but none of them saw the incident, so it was difficult to testify. If this is to convict them of perjury, it would be far away. What to do then? Do you really want to guess? It seems that the girl really can only suffer a dumb loss. Who left her without evidence? The girl frowned in consideration. The tall man and the yellow-haired young man secretly gave a look, with triumphant expressions in their eyes. It seems that this time should be successful. After all, the girl is just a girl''s son, how can they be their opponent? After thinking about it for a long time, the girl finally nodded slowly. There is no way, she can only think that she is unlucky. Ugh! Then you need luck. So the girl said: "Okay! I guess." The eyes of the tall man and the yellow-haired boy were full of excitement. Finally got it. guess? They do let the girl guess. But the girl will guess wrong 100%. The onlookers sighed helplessly when they saw the sister agreed. No way, the girl can only admit that she is unlucky. Now, I can only hope that the girl''s luck is good enough. The tall man smiled slightly and said, "In that case, let''s give priority to women." After speaking, show the two Go pieces, one white and one black, to everyone again. And said: "Everyone is optimistic. These are indeed two Go pieces, one white and one black, right?" Everyone nodded, indeed, they all saw clearly. The tall man said "OK" and then exchanged the two chess pieces in both hands. Finally, suddenly he shook his hands. Then, send the two hands that are made into fists to the girl, and let the girl guess whether the white **** is in the left hand or the right hand? The girl took a deep breath and was about to speak. Li Fan suddenly said: "Hold on!" Ok? The girl, the tall man, the yellow-haired boy, and all the onlookers at the scene all looked at Li Fan. I dont know what Li Fan means? Li Fan smiled slightly and said to the girl: "This girl, I have a lot of experience in guessing this. Or, let me help you guess it?" Uh The girl was shocked, and the others were also very surprised. Don''t understand why Li Fan wanted to help guess? It stands to reason that this kind of thing is impossible to help. It''s okay if you guessed it correctly. If you guess wrong, and the girl loses money, it would be quite bad. The girl looked at Li Fan suspiciously. She didn''t understand why this young man wanted to help her guess? However, she did not intend to let Li Fan help. She is still willing to hold hope in her own hands. So, she said: "Thank you very much for this gentleman''s kindness. But, I still want to guess by myself." At this time, Qin Yulin said: "Sister, let him guess for you. He will definitely not let you lose." Qin Yulin didn''t know why Li Fan was sure to win, but she believed that Li Fan would definitely be able to do it. After seeing Qin Yulin, the girl was obviously amazed, "What a beautiful woman!" There is such a beautiful woman! But why does she say that? The girl looked at Qin Yulin and then at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and nodded, and the girl''s heart suddenly warmed. Suddenly, she completely believed in Li Fan. His face flushed slightly, and he said, "Okay! Then trouble this gentleman." The girl really asked Li Fan to help guess, and the surrounding tourists had another whisper about it. "The young man is still young after all! I also help with this kind of thing. I also said that I would be able to guess right. This is pure bragging. If you lose the guess, see how embarrassed he is. "That girl too. Why did you really ask him to help guess?" "Oh! They are all young people after all!" "..." When the girl heard the comments from the onlookers, her face turned redder, her head slightly lowered, and she looked very embarrassed. Qin Yulin walked to the girl''s side, took her hand, and said with a smile: "You have to trust him. He will definitely help you win." The girl looked at Qin Yulin. She didn''t understand why Qin Yulin believed that young man so much. But he nodded and said, "Okay!" Li Fan looked at the tall man and said with a smile, "I will guess for her. There is no problem, right?" The tall man sneered, "This kid doesn''t really think that he is lucky and can guess it? I''m sorry, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t guess it 100%. Does this kid want to be a hero in front of beautiful women? Very good, then you will not be a hero." ... Chapter 2534： Suddenly realized So, the tall man laughed and said, "Since the husband wants to help, of course it is possible. But if the husband guesses wrong, can he really represent the girl?" Li Fan looked at the girl. The girl nodded and said: "Yes. This gentleman can help me guess, whether it is correct or wrong, it can represent me." Li Fan looked at the tall man and said, "There is no problem now, right?" The tall man laughed and said, "If that''s the case, then of course there is no problem. Then, please guess the sir." After speaking, the tall man stretched out two clenched fists in front of Li Fan, and said: "I have two hands now, a white Go piece in one hand, and a black Go piece in the other. Guess it, sir, guess the white Go piece is in my left hand? Or is it in my right hand?" Li Fan nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll have a guess." Seeing that Li Fan was about to guess, the girl couldn''t help being very nervous. Qin Yulin smiled and said: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous. He won''t lose." The girl doesn''t know why Qin Yulin believes in Li Fan so much? But he nodded and said, "Okay!" The onlookers at the scene also stared at the two hands of the tall man with wide-eyed eyes. Is the white Go piece in the left hand or the right hand? This is all luck! Although there is a 50% chance of guessing right, the chance of guessing wrong is also 50%! They really don''t understand why Li Fan is so confident that he can guess right? If this guess is wrong and the girl loses money, how can I get away with it? Ugh! Still young after all! The tall man and the yellow-haired boy secretly glanced at each other, both of them with triumphant looks. They are afraid that the girl will not guess. As long as the girl is willing to guess, it is absolutely 100% wrong. Of course, Li Fan is the same. Because both hands are actually black Go pieces. There are no white Go pieces at all. How can you guess right? Whether you guess the left hand or the right hand? That''s all wrong. The two of them sneered and were proud of themselves. Under everyone''s gaze, Li Fan said with a smile, "I guess the white Go piece is in your left hand." The tall man was full of flowers in his heart, but he didn''t change his expression on the surface, and he smiled and said, "Are you sure?" Li Fan nodded, "OK." "Okay!" the tall man said loudly, "that girl, and everyone at the scene, everyone has heard. This gentleman guessed that the white Go piece is in my left hand. Now, I will open my left hand. Please take a look at it. Are the Go pieces inside white? Or black? In order to be a testimony." The onlookers nodded. Someone said: "Okay, you can open it. So many of us are watching, forgive you for not daring to play tricks." The tall man said: "Of course not. Absolutely fair and just." As he said, he would open his left hand. "Wait!" Li Fan said suddenly. "How?" the tall man said, "Do you want to change the answer? Didn''t you say that you are already determined?" The sisters and the tourists at the scene were also puzzled by the old Xiang Li Fan. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "No! I won''t change the answer. I still guess that the white Go piece is in your left hand. However, I don''t want you to open your left hand, I want you to open your right hand." When the tall man and the yellow-haired boy heard this, their expressions changed suddenly, and they looked at Li Fan in shock. However, the girls and the onlookers were a little confused. Guessing that the white Go piece is in the left hand, why let the tall man open his right hand? This is really strange. And Li Fan continued: "In your left and right hands, one is a white Go piece, and the other is a black Go piece. Then, if you open your right hand, there is a black Go piece inside. This Does it mean that you have a white Go piece in your left hand?" After listening, the girl and the tourists nodded, which is indeed the case. Since the right hand is a black Go piece, the left hand should naturally be a white Go piece. Just, why open it like this? Can''t you just open your left hand? The girls and the tourists were so confused in their hearts, but the tall man did not open his right hand for a long time. Li Fan said with a smile, "What''s wrong? You opened your right hand for everyone to see! In this way, everyone can be a testimony." The tall man still didn''t open his right hand, but looked at Li Fan, his eyes were a little bad. Said: "Boy, are you sure you want to be nosy?" Li Fan still smiled, and said, "What do you mean to be nosy? I guessed for that girl, you agreed to it! Besides, besides, this is the difference between the yellow-haired boy and that girl. What does it have to do with you? You are not a passerby, and then come out to help out with ideas to solve the problem? Are you and the young man Huang Mao in the same group? Are you here to play a double spring." "You..." The tall man was speechless for a while. Then he snorted heavily, "You guys are a bit capable." Then, with a flick of both hands, he turned around and walked away quickly. He didn''t open his right hand from beginning to end. Little Huang Mao looked at it and snorted heavily, then walked away quickly. At this time, of course the girls and the tourists also understood. It turned out that the tall man and the yellow-haired boy were in the same group. However, why didn''t the tall man open his right hand to take a look, instead just wave his hand and leave? "Young man, what is going on?" someone asked. Seeing that the Huang Mao boy and the tall man were gone, the girl knew that the problem was solved. The young man really won. Excited for a while. While excited, I also have the same doubts as the tourists. Now listening to tourists asking, I can''t help but look at Li Fan curiously. Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s very simple. Because his two hands are actually black Go pieces. Whether the white Go pieces are in the left hand or the right hand, it must be wrong. And I let me guess casually. One hand, and then let him open the other hand, then naturally no matter how you guess it, it''s correct." It turned out to be like this! After listening to the sisters and tourists, they were all filled with outrage. Ma egg! They were all deceived by the tall man and the yellow-haired boy. Before, they really thought that it was a fair guess based entirely on luck. Unexpectedly, the tall man had already set a trap. Fortunately, the young man saw through the tricks of the tall man. And, very cleverly guessed and won. Otherwise, if the girl is asked to guess by herself, the guess is 100% wrong! At this time, all tourists understand. It turned out that they all blamed Li Fan. It turned out that Li Fan saw through the tall man''s tricks, and then he stepped forward to help the girl guess. It''s amazing! Tourists all praised Li Fan for a while. ... Chapter 2535： I know his identity After the girl understood the trap of the tall man, she was even more afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t insist on guessing myself, but chose to believe this young man. Otherwise, no matter if I guess that the white Go piece is on the left hand or the right hand, it must be wrong. Then, it is unavoidable to lose the phone of that yellow-haired boy. The girl was full of gratitude and expressed her gratitude to Li Fan again and again. Li Fan waved his hand, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s just a small thing that goes smoothly. You don''t have to worry about it." The girl shook her head and said: "For you, it''s a trivial thing. But for me, it''s not a trivial thing. Thank you very much this time." Li Fan nodded and said, "Be careful in the future. Now all kinds of scams are endless, and people are overwhelmed. No matter what you encounter, you must be more mindful." The girl nodded, "Thank you again." The onlookers all agreed with Li Fan''s words. All kinds of scams are really hard to guard against now. Just like the deception of a tall man, they were all deceived. The girl hesitated for a while, and then said to Li Fan: "I''m sorry, may I know your name?" Li Fan said with a smile: "My name is not important. It is important that you learn from this time. You will encounter similar scams in the future, and you won''t be scammed anymore." The girl couldn''t help feeling a little regretful when she heard Li Fan''s reluctance to say her name. However, she was more grateful. Repeatedly said that he would definitely not be deceived by the same again in the future. Li Fan nodded and said goodbye to the sisters and the tourists on the spot. Then left with Qin Yulin. After the two left, the tourists did not immediately disperse. Rather, he was still talking about what was just now in a hurry. It was said that Li Fan was too good, so he could easily take a look at the trick of wearing a tall man. The sister has not left for the time being. Another tourist said to the girl, "You have to say that your luck is really good. If you hadn''t been for the guy just now, you might have been deceived. Of course, it''s not to blame you. It''s just that the liar''s methods are too clever. We are too. They were all deceived." The girl nodded, and said with some regret: "It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be named. There is no way to express his gratitude in the future." The tourist said: "Maybe he really thinks this is just a small thing. It doesn''t need you to thank you." The girl nodded, it should be like this. At this time, a voice suddenly said, "There is nothing wrong with it. For him, this is really just a trivial matter. This girl, you have already expressed gratitude to him, that is enough." The girl and the rest of the tourists all looked at the speaker. I saw a young man in his 30s. The girls and the tourists are a little confused. Listening to the meaning of the man''s words, he seems to know the young man just now? The girl asked: "This gentleman, do you know him?" The man smiled and said, "To be precise, I know his identity. I dare not say the word know." Dare not say knowing? What does it mean? The girls and the tourists were all a little surprised. Does that young man have any special status? The girl asked: "Does he have any powerful status?" The man took a deep breath and said, "It''s not that he has a powerful identity. It''s that his identity is no longer enough to describe it with the word''awesome''." The girls and tourists were even more shocked after listening. That young mans identity is not enough to describe the two words "excellent"? What kind of identity is that? The girl suddenly became a little nervous, and then asked: "Then what is his identity?" The tourists all stared at the man, and they also wanted to know the answer. The man took another deep breath and said: "His surname is Li, from Sansheng Village." The surname is Li, from Sansheng Village. This looks completely unclear. However, both the sisters and the onlookers were extremely shocked in an instant. Especially the girl, her heart was almost full of turbulent waves. She couldn''t believe it. Her luck is so good? It turned out that Li Fan personally helped her solve the problem in the legend? How can I believe this? The girl''s voice was trembling, and she said to the man: "Really...Is it really him? Didn''t you admit the wrong person?" The man said: "Of course not. Because not long ago, Mr. Li Fan left a story not far from here. When that story happened, I was fortunate to be there. Only then did I recognize Mr. Li Fan. ." When the girls and tourists heard about it, they were all very curious and excited. Not long ago, not far from here, there was a story about Li Fan? This is really exciting. The sisters and tourists asked the man to tell us, what kind of story is it? The man nodded, "Okay, then I''ll talk to you." The story in the man''s mouth is naturally the story about the white crane and the black crane writing poems not long ago. At that time, the man was on the scene and witnessed the whole story with his own eyes. His heart was unprecedentedly excited and excited. After the story ended, Li Fan and Qin Yu left. After the onlookers gathered for a while, they slowly dispersed. The man also left the scene and walked forward. Walking on, we came to this scene. Although he didn''t see the beginning of the incident here, he basically knew the beginning of the incident through the comments made by the visitors on the spot. Then, it was time for Li Fan to play. The man saw Li Fan with unprecedented surprise, excitement, and excitement. His luck turned out to be so good. He went to the scene where Li Fan shot again. Nima''s decision to go in this direction is really correct. In such a short period of time, I saw Li Fan on the scene twice in a row. Did he set a record? The more the man thought about it, the more excited it became. Then, although he certainly didn''t know, Li Fan chose to help the girl guess what it meant? But he knew that since Li Fan chose to shoot, it might not be that simple. Sure enough, the so-called guessing by luck was just a hoax set up by the tall man. He lied to everyone on the scene. Except for Li Fan. Because of this, Li Fan chose to shoot. After all the truth came to light, the man felt unprecedented emotion and excitement. After Li Fan and Qin Yulin left, the man really wanted to know who helped her when he saw his sister? Only then decided to tell her sister Li Fan''s identity. Then there was the previous thing. Now, the man is telling stories about white cranes and black cranes composing poems to girls and tourists. The girl and the guests were all very excited. ... Chapter 2536： Go to Xiaohe Village After the man finished speaking, the sisters and the guests were full of emotion. Plus what happened here just now. Everyone sighed, "Mr. Li Fan is really hidden in the city!" Then, things here, of course, also spread to the Internet. Countless netizens were equally excited and excited after hearing this. They finally heard a new story about Li Fan. People still sigh with Li Fan''s ingenuity. Worthy of being a legendary figure hidden in the city. On the Internet, countless netizens are excited about all kinds of discussions. This latest story about Li Fan quickly became the absolute focus on the Internet, not one of them. ... Izumo Ancient Town. After Li Fan and Qin Yulin left, they continued to wander around the ancient town. Encountered two incidents in a row, making Qin Yulin more and more interested. She really hopes that there will be more incidents, and then Li Fan will take action to help the weak and punish the treacherous. Li Fan is a bit funny, if this girl walks the rivers and lakes, she will definitely be a heroine who is a heroine. So fine. This world needs justice. However, I still hope that there will be fewer injustices. If injustice never happens, that''s the best. Unfortunately, this is impossible. But nothing happened again. When the time was almost up, Li Fan and Qin Yulin left the ancient town and returned to Qin Yulin''s apartment. The two are going to make their own meals tonight. So, now go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. There is a large supermarket nearby, and two people arrived at the supermarket. Qin Yulin loves crabs, so hairy crabs are indispensable. Go to the aquatic area first. Hairy crabs are not small. They are all live crabs. Female crabs cost 220 yuan apiece, and male crabs cost 200 yuan apiece. The price is not cheap. However, for Li Fan, it doesn''t matter how much one is. "How many do you want to eat?" Li Fan asked Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Six, all of them are female crabs." Li Fan nodded, and then selected ten female crabs. Qin Yulin wants to eat six, so he will eat four. He actually likes crabs. It''s just a pity that the hairy crabs here are far inferior to the crabs in the farm. In fact, there are many crabs in Li Fan''s space. But if it was taken out to eat, Qin Yulin wouldn''t dare to explain how the crab came from? So, just forget it. Just eat the hairy crabs here. After buying the hairy crabs, Qin Yulin didn''t have any requirements for other ingredients. Li Fan thought the same way. So I bought two potatoes, a few eggs, two tomatoes, and some vegetables. I didn''t buy anything else. Back to Qin Yulin''s apartment, Li Fan started cooking and steamed the hairy crabs first. Then I fried potato shreds and a green vegetable, and finally burned a tomato and egg soup. It''s simple, but enough. Qin Yulin ate the hairy crabs and said, "Brother-in-law, how about going to see Grandpa tomorrow?" Li Fan nodded, "Okay! It''s been so many days since the demons. It''s time to visit her old man." Qin Yulin said, "But, what shall we buy?" Li Fan said, "The old man likes to eat carp. How about we get some wild carp out of the city tomorrow?" Qin Yulin said: "Can you get it?" Li Fan said: "Go and see. If you can''t get it, then think of other ways." Qin Yulin nodded, "Okay." ... the next morning. The two woke up early, after a simple breakfast. Out of the city from the east gate of the magic capital. To get wild carp, you can hardly get it in the city, you have to try your luck in some small markets outside the city. Sometimes fishermen will sell the wild carp they caught. Come to a small market. Although the market is small, there are a lot of people and it''s quite lively. Not far from this market, there is a village called Xiaohe Village. It used to be a fishing village, and many villagers made a living by fishing. Although no villagers live on fishing anymore, some villagers still go fishing occasionally. If you fight too much, they will also be sold on the market. And they usually come to this market to sell fish. So, there may be gains from coming here. Li Fan and Qin Yulin walked into the market, looking for them all the way. There are fish sellers, but the fish they sell are obviously pond fish. Of course, they didn''t say it was a wild fish. After the market was transferred, no wild fish were sold. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, it''s really hard to find! Now I am afraid that there will be people who will sell fish." Li Fan was also a little helpless. If you can''t find it, then you can only look at finding something else to bring to Old Man Qin. It''s not that you have to carry things, but show your heart. "Are you buying wild fish?" A voice sounded beside the two people. Li Fan and Qin Yulin turned their heads and saw that they were an uncle who was about 60 years old. The uncle saw the two people looking at him, smiled, and said: "When I just walked here, I heard this lady say that very few people sell fish now. I wonder if you want to buy wild fish? Ask you guys." Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, you are right. We really want to buy some wild carp. Uncle, do you know where to buy it?" The uncle nodded and said: "If you want to buy wild fish, you can only buy it in our Xiaohe Village. This market is almost impossible to buy now. Because people in our village are not here to sell fish anymore. Of course, I will come once in a while, but the frequency is very small." "That''s it!" Li Fan thought for a while and asked, "Master, is it far to Xiaohe Village from here? How long will it take?" The uncle said: "More than 10 kilometers. The highway is now open. If you drive there, it won''t take much time." Li Fan did drive here today. The car was rented from a car rental company in the morning. Because Father Qin''s Love Moon Bay is quite far away from Modu, it is more convenient to drive a car by himself. Now I heard from the uncle that it is only 10 kilometers to Xiaohe Village, so it is indeed possible to go there. Will not delay too long. However, after going to Xiaohe Village, where should I buy it? Unfamiliar with the place of life! Of course, you can find someone to inquire at that time, and you should be able to inquire about the result. However, there is a better way. The uncle just said that he is from Xiaohe Village. If he wants to go back to Xiaohe Village now, he can be together! It will be very convenient to ask the uncle to show you the way at that time. So Li Fan asked, "Master, are you going back to Xiaohe Village? When will you go back?" The uncle said: "I am ready to go back now." Li Fan''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Then how do you go back, uncle?" The uncle said: "Go back on the motorcycle." Li Fan said: "Uncle, we drove the car. How about you take our car. We are going to Xiaohe Village to buy fish." The uncle hesitated and said: "This is not so good." Li Fan smiled and said, "What''s so bad about this? Then I have to trouble the uncle to tell us where to buy it." The uncle nodded, "Thank you then." Li Fan said, "Master, you are too polite. We also want to thank you for telling us where we can buy wild fish." Qin Yulin also said, "Yes, uncle, you are welcome." ... Chapter 2537： Are there wild mandarin fish? Li Fan''s car was parked outside the market. The two took the uncle and walked to the front of the car. Li Fan opened the rear door and asked the uncle to get in the car. After thanking him again, he got into the car. "Uncle, please fasten your seat belt." Li Fan said to the uncle again. Even if you are sitting in the back, you need to wear a seat belt. Li Fan''s car skills are actually very good, no matter how he drives, it is impossible to have problems. But he still habitually wears a seat belt. Passengers in the same vehicle will also be reminded to wear seat belts. He thinks this is a very good habit. "Hey! Good!" The uncle agreed, pulled out the seat belt and fastened it. Li Fan closed the door and sat in the cab. Qin Yulin naturally took the co-driver. In fact, relatively speaking, the co-pilot position is the most unsafe position. If there is space in the back seat, it is best not to take the co-driver. But Li Fan''s driving skills can guarantee 100% safety. It doesn''t matter. set off! The road is not wide, but it is easy to walk. After more than half an hour, I arrived at Xiaohe Village. "Young man, the entrance of the village is right in front of you. Your car can only be parked at the entrance of the village. You cannot drive into the village. The road inside is narrow," said the uncle. "Okay." Li Fan replied. Then I chose a location at the entrance of the village and parked the car. A few people got off the car. Li Fan and Qin Yulin couldn''t help looking around for a while. From the entrance of the village, the village is quite beautiful. Although it cannot be compared with Sansheng Village, it is more beautiful than many villages. From a distance, you can see a river flowing through the village. That river is probably the origin of the name of Xiaohe Village. Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, your village is very beautiful!" The uncle was very happy when he heard this, and said: "You people from the city are not used to coming to our countryside, right?" Li Fan said, "Master, we are not from the city. We are also from the countryside, and we usually live in the countryside." "Really?" The uncle was very surprised and said, "Where is there such a beautiful female doll in the countryside?" Li Fan laughed and said, "There are actually quite a few beautiful female dolls in the countryside." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Yes, uncle, we usually live in the countryside." "Then which village are you from?" the uncle asked. Li Fan smiled and said, "Our village is far away. It''s not in the magic city, but in Funan. This time we just went to the magic city to play for a few days." "It turned out to be so." said the uncle, "Funan is indeed far away from here. It''s more than 2,000 kilometers, right?" Li Fan nodded, "Yes! More than 2,000 kilometers. Uncle, is the river in front of you where you usually fish?" The uncle nodded and said, "It''s the river. Although our place is called Xiaohe Village, the river is actually not small and wide." Li Fan nodded, the river is indeed not small. It can be said to be a big river. Speaking of the river, the uncle seemed very interested. Before Li Fan asked anything, he said to himself: "There are a lot of fish in that river. There are carp, crucian, grass carp, and herring. There is also mandarin fish." "Do you even have mandarin fish?" Li Fan was a little surprised. Wild mandarin fish is a good thing! The taste is very delicious. If he could bring two wild mandarin fish to Mr. Qin, it would obviously be much better than wild carp. "Yes!" said the uncle, "someone had hit a mandarin fish weighing eight catties before. That thing is fierce." Li Fan nodded. Mandarin fish is indeed a very fierce carnivorous fish, specializing in small fish and shrimp. If you are big enough, eat big fish and prawns. And very gluttonous. If a mandarin fish runs into a fish pond, it will not take long for the fish that it can eat in it to be eaten very cleanly. The mandarin fish has a fierce temperament and looks equally fierce outside. The side of the body is flat and nearly ovoid. The head is tilted and the back edge is significantly raised. The tip of the snout, the lower jaw prominently protrudes in front of the upper jaw. The upper and lower jaws are sharp, with well-developed canine teeth on both sides. The posterior edge of the operculum is serrated, and there are 4 to 5 small tooth-like spines on the lower edge. There are 1 to 2 large flat spines on the posterior edge of the posterior operculum. The whole body is covered with small round scales. The dorsal fin is long, with several hard spines in the front. The pectoral fin is round, the pelvic fin is close to the abdomen, and the caudal fin is round. A very fierce look. But its meat is very delicious, with few thorns, it is a kind of precious fish, it is a treasure among fishes. If he could bring two wild mandarin fish to Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin would surely be very happy. Li Fan asked, "Uncle, can we buy wild mandarin fish now?" "Now?" The uncle shook his head and said, "I guess you can''t buy it now. Mandarin fish is not easy to catch, and it is not easy to catch. Without enough experience in fishing mandarin fish, it is impossible to catch mandarin fish. Therefore, mandarin fish should not be available. Yes. Of course, if you are very lucky, you may or may not. I will ask you questions later." Li Fan said gratefully, "Thank you so much. Uncle." Qin Yulin was also very happy when he heard that there might be wild mandarin fish. Wild mandarin fish is definitely better than wild carp. If you can buy wild mandarin fish, grandpa will be very happy. "Boy, girl, let''s enter the village." said the uncle. "Okay, uncle." Li Fan and Qin Yulin said at the same time. Then, with the uncle, walked into the village from the entrance of the village. As soon as I walked in, I ran into a villager saying hello to the uncle, "Pharaoh, come back in time?" Then I saw that Li Fan and Qin Yulin were very strange, and asked, "Who are these two young people?" The uncle was called Wang Shuli, and he heard the words: "They are here to buy wild fish. I came back by their car. By the way, Lao Jiang. Who has wild fish for sale today? It''s best to be wild mandarin fish." "Mandarin fish?" The villager called "Lao Jiang" groaned, "I''m afraid there is no mandarin fish at this time! I haven''t heard of anyone who has mandarin fish there." Li Fan and Qin Yulin were a little disappointed after listening. Of course, there is no alternative to this, and it can only be forgotten. "Master, it''s actually very easy to get wild mandarin fish." Xiaoshu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Huh?" Li Youran admired for a while, and asked Xiaoshu in his mind, "What can you do?" The little curse said: "As long as there are mandarin fish in that big river, I can assist the owner to directly collect it into the fairyland space. However, in this way, the owner cannot explain that the mandarin fish came from. So, the best way now is to The owner himself went to the river to fish for mandarin fish." "Go fishing by yourself?" Li Fan really thought about this question just now. But as the uncle just said, mandarin fish is not easy to catch! It is necessary to master the special method of fishing mandarin fish, and also need to have enough experience before it is possible to catch mandarin fish. Fishing like ordinary fish, the probability of catching mandarin fish is too small. Xiao Zhou smiled and said, "Master, don''t worry. I have my own way to let the master catch the mandarin fish quickly." ... Chapter 2538： Lets go fishing for mandarin fish in the river by ourselves Listening to Xiao Zhou''s words like this, Li Fan suddenly felt a burst of joy. In this way, it is really possible to bring two wild mandarin fish to Old Man Qin. When the time comes, Mr. Qin will definitely be happy. So Li Fan said to the uncle who called me Wang Shuli: "Uncle, I don''t know if we can go fishing for mandarin fish in the river by ourselves?" what? Hearing what Li Fan said, Wang Shuli, the villager named "Lao Jiang", and Qin Yulin were all very surprised. Go fishing for mandarin fish in the river by yourself? This...Does mandarin fish mean that it can be caught by fishing? Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, this idea of ??yours might not work! If we go to fish for carp, it is probably possible. If we catch mandarin fish, it is almost impossible! Mandarin fish is very difficult to catch, and my brother-in-law should be better than me. It''s clear!" Wang Shuli also said: "Yeah, man, mandarin fish is very difficult to catch. Even if you like fishing and are good at fishing, you cant catch mandarin fish! Fishing for mandarin fish requires live bait and very rich experience. Yes. Of course, if you want to fish, boy, of course you can go fishing. But, thats really just a waste of time." Old Jiang smiled and said, "Does the young man really know how to fish? Think that fishing for mandarin fish is the same as fishing for common carp, crucian, and herring? No! It''s not the same, it''s completely different." Li Fan smiled slightly and said to Qin Yulin first: "Don''t worry, since I said to go fishing, I will be sure of it." "Really? That''s great!" Qin Yulin said with joy. Since Li Fan said this, Qin Yulin would naturally no longer doubt Li Fan. Although he doesn''t know why Li Fan is so confident that he can fish mandarin fish? However, she trusts Li Fan 100%. Since Li Fan said that he had an opinion, there was really a way. She only needs to watch Li Fan catch the mandarin fish. It seems that today I can really get wild mandarin fish for Grandpa. Grandpa will be very happy then. Qin Yulin was very happy. Wang Shuli shook his head repeatedly and said: "Young man, you are really just a waste of time like that. The people in our village who have the most experience in mandarin fish fishing cannot guarantee that they will be able to catch mandarin fish. Even if you are lucky enough to catch it, it will probably take It took a long time." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, uncle, I''ll try it. If you can''t catch it, there''s no way." Wang Shuli nodded and said: "Okay. If you want to try, then go try it. You can fish anywhere in the river. Also, if you dont have a fishing rod, I have one at home, you can borrow it. Give you." Li Fan said, "I don''t have a fishing rod. Then thank you, uncle." Wang Shuli said: "It''s just borrowing a fishing rod, it''s nothing. Then let''s go get it at home." Li Fan said: "Okay! Thank you very much, uncle." Wang Shuli waved his hand, indicating that Li Fan didn''t have to be so polite. Seeing that Li Fan insisted on trying it, Old Jiang shook his head repeatedly, "Why waste time?" In fact, the statements made by Lao Jiang and Wang Shuli are correct. If there is no curse to help, Li Fan is really just wasting his time to go fishing for mandarin fish. The probability of catching mandarin fish is too small, almost negligible. However, with the help of Xiaoshu, it would not be a waste of time. It''s so unreasonable to have a plug-in. Li Fan and Qin Yulin followed Wang Shuli to Wang Shuli''s house. On the way, Li Fan asked, "Master, who else is there in your family?" Wang Shuli said: "Usually my wife and I live with my granddaughter at home. Both my son and daughter-in-law work in the city and rarely come back." Li Fan nodded and said, "If there are children at home, the house will be more lively." Wang Shuli said: "The young man is right. It is true that there is a lot of fun at home with children. By the way, young man, you need live bait to catch mandarin fish. You should know that?" Li Fan nodded, "I know, uncle. You need to use small fish, shrimp, or small loach as bait. Moreover, you must ensure that the bait is alive. After I get the fishing rod, I will go. Find a way to get some bait." Mandarin fish is a fierce carnivorous fish that only eats meat, not vegetarian. Notice to eat small fish and shrimp. Therefore, fishing for mandarin fish also needs to use small fish and shrimp as bait, and small loach also works. Moreover, the bait must be alive and able to keep swimming in the water. Only in this way can it attract the attention of mandarin fish. Therefore, mandarin fish is really hard to catch. Wang Shuli said: "It''s easy to get bait. On the way to my house, we just waited to catch a few small loaches." Li Fan said, "Are there many loaches in the fields?" Wang Shuli nodded and said, "A lot. There are many loaches, and there are also many rice eels. People in the village often catch them and sell them." Li Fan said: "These loach and rice eel caught in the fields are all wild loach and rice eel? If they are sold, they should be able to sell for a good price, right?" Wang Shuli nodded, "The price is really good. It is more expensive than the farmed loach and rice eel on the market. It is almost 20 yuan a catty. It can be sold for 60 or 70 yuan a catty." Li Fan nodded, "I want to sell it at that price. Uncle, I think you are in good health. Do you occasionally catch some loach and rice eel to sell?" Wang Shuli smiled and said, "That''s it. While I still have the strength to catch loach and rice eel, try to catch some and sell it. If I don''t have the strength to catch it in the future, if I want to sell it, I won''t be able to sell it." ... Chapter 2539： Fragrant Yellow Granules Li Fan and Qin Yulin both nodded after listening. At this time, I reached the ridge of an empty field. Wang Shuli stopped and said, "Just catch a few small loaches in this field." Li Fan looked at Tian, ??and indeed felt that there was a loach inside. Said: "Okay, uncle. Let''s catch it here." Wang Shuli nodded, and then went down to the field to catch loach. When Li Fan saw it, he said quickly, "Uncle, no. You don''t need to go down, I can catch it. Wang Shuli looked at Li Fan with some surprise, and said, "Young man, will you catch loach?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Uncle, didn''t I say that? I am also a rural person. There are also a lot of loach in our fields. I go to the fields to catch loach a lot." Wang Shuli smiled and said: "You really can''t see that you can catch loach too. If it''s done, you should go down and catch it first. See if you can catch it? If you can catch it, I won''t go down." Li Fan nodded. Then he took off his shoes and socks, rolled up his trousers, and went down to the field. The mud is relatively thin and there is little water, so it is very suitable for catching loach. Of course, the rice field eel is the same. It''s just that Li Fan''s current goal is just loach. Moreover, it is still a small loach. If the loach is too big, the mandarin fish cannot eat it. Of course, there are mandarin fish that are more than five or six catties, and the big loach can also be eaten. But in the river in this village, it is estimated that there will not be too much mandarin fish. Therefore, it is better to catch a little loach as much as possible. He just saw a hole with a slippery mouth and water in it. The diameter of the hole is almost two centimeters. That should be an eel hole. Moreover, it should be in stock in almost all cases. But that was not Li Fan''s goal. So, don''t start. It''s important to find the loach hole quickly. Soon, Li Fan found a hole with a small opening, and it was also slippery. It felt like a mud loach hole. Moreover, the size of the loach will not be too big. That''s it, pick it up and try it. Li Fan stretched out his right **** and stretched it in along the hole. When Wang Shuli met, he couldn''t help nodding, yes, the young man would indeed catch loach. These gestures and movements are all professional. Moreover, the hole finding is also very accurate. Based on Wang Shuli''s experience, he believes that the hole Li Fan is currently digging is indeed a loach hole. Li Fan''s fingers walked along the entrance of the hole. Loach caves are often not too deep, unlike the eel caves, they can be very deep. Sure enough, Li Fan''s finger quickly touched the loach in the hole. Sure enough, it''s in stock. Li Fan was overjoyed, and then the other hand also went to help. A loach was quickly caught out. Not big in size. Six or seven centimeters long, and the thickness of the little finger is exactly the loach that Li Fan needs. Qin Yulin cheered, and the brother-in-law was really amazing. Wang Shuli laughed and said: "Yes, that''s good. The young man is really good at loach. Moreover, the technique is very good. It is not worse than mine." Li Fan smiled and said, "Where, where, compared to my uncle, my technique is still a bit worse." Wang Shuli said: "You don''t have to be humble, your technique is really good." Li Fan smiled again, then put the loach into a pocket he had prepared before. Ready to catch a few more. There are indeed many loaches in this field. Li Fan soon discovered another loach hole. After some manipulation, another loach was caught. It''s just that this loach is a little bigger, more than ten centimeters long, and the **** is thinner. However, let it go first. What if there is a big mandarin fish in the river. Continue to catch loach. Before long, Li Fan had already caught five loach. Except for one that is larger, the other four are just fine. It should be enough. In fact, there is a curse to help, it doesn''t matter whether it is a loach or not. But superficial effort must be done. He can''t throw an empty hook down, and then successfully catch a mandarin fish. After all, there must be a lot of people watching by then. Li Fan came up from the field, then walked out of a place with water, washed his feet and put on shoes and socks. Then, carrying the loach that he had just caught, together with Qin Yulin and Wang Shuli, they continued to walk to Wang Shuli''s house. On the way, Wang Shuli sighed again, saying that he really didn''t know that Li Fan would really catch loach. Li Fan laughed, let Wang Shuli not be surprised. In any case, he is a rural person, and he should be able to catch loach and rice eel. Wang Shuli nodded, "This is also a problem." Not long after walking, a two-story brick house appeared in front of him. There are three rooms upstairs and downstairs, and there is a courtyard outside. In front of the yard, there is a field with some land beside it. A seven or eight-year-old girl is squatting next to a piece of land, what is she watching very intently? Wang Shuli said, "Young man, girl, that''s my house." Li Fan and Qin Yulin nodded, a very ordinary rural courtyard. Although ordinary, it can be very warm. The little girl squatting on the ground looked up, saw Wang Shuli, stood up very happily, and ran to meet her. Wang Shuli smiled and said, "This is my granddaughter. It''s called , eight years old this year." Li Fan and Qin Yulin said with a smile at the same time, "Very cute and beautiful little girls." Wang Shuli smiled and was very happy. The little girl named Yuyu ran up quickly, and the three of Wang Shuli, Li Fan, and Qin Yulin were in front of her. Holding Wang Shuli''s hand, yelling "Grandpa", and then looked at Li Fan and Qin Yulin curiously with a pair of big eyes. Li Fan and Qin Yulin both smiled slightly and said, "Good luck." Wang Shuli smiled and said, ", called uncle and aunt." Yu Yu said: "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Not very scary. " really good!" Li Fan and Qin Yulin were very happy. It''s just a pity that I didn''t have a gift with me. If you knew it, you should choose a gift for Yu Yu. Pity! After I go back, I will make a gift for Yu Yu. Wang Shuli is so warm and hospitable, Li Fan and Qin Yulin are very willing to give a gift. "Young man, girl, please sit in the yard," Wang Shuli said. "You are too polite!" Li Fan said. Wang Shuli took Yuyu''s hand and invited Li Fan and Qin Yulin into the yard. The yard was very clean. In the corner of the yard, there is a big yellow kolan tree. The tree is more than ten meters high, the branches are scattered very open, and the branches are covered with blooming yellow gulan. The flowers are white like jade, and fragrant like orchids. The entire yard is filled with the fragrance of Huang Gelan. It feels refreshing, and it smells very comfortable. Huang Gelan is a famous summer fragrant flower with a refreshing fragrance and is very popular. Many people like to put Huang Gelan at home, put it in the car, or even hang it on the chest. Unexpectedly, there is such a big yellow gulan tree here. Seeing the two people noticed the yellow gelan tree, Wang Shuli couldn''t help but smiled: "This yellow gelan tree has been around for more than 20 years. I planted it when I was young." Li Fan and Qin Yulin nodded. ... Chapter 2540： Boy, this luck is against the sky Then, Wang Shuli said again: "If you want Huang Gelan, pick it anyway." "Okay, thank you." Li Fan and Qin Yulin quickly expressed their thanks. Wang Shuli asked the two to be polite, and then went into the house to get the fishing rod. Li Fan looked at the yellow Gelan on the tree, walked over and picked a few flowers. Pass it to Qin Yulin. Huang Gelan''s fragrance smells very comfortable, and it is a good choice to put a few flowers on her body. Qin Yulin took it, took one and put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. It smelled really comfortable. Li Fan picked a few of them and put them on him. At this time, Wang Shuli took out three fishing rods and let Li Youran choose by himself. Li Youran took one casually. With the fishing rod and bait, you can go fishing for mandarin fish in the river. Wang Shuli had nothing to do now, so he decided to take Li Fan and Qin Yulin to the river in person. Li Fan and Qin Yulin thanked again. The old man is really too enthusiastic. Wang Shuli smiled and said, "It''s okay, anyway, I''m fine now. Besides, I want to see if you can really catch mandarin fish?" Li Fan laughed and said, "I hope I can catch it." Wang Shuli smiled again and said, "I hope too. Let''s go." As he spoke, he walked out of the yard with his hand. Of course, I have to take it with me. Li Fan and Qin Yulin quickly followed. On the way, Yu Yu, Li Fan and Qin Yulin were familiar with each other, and they were willing to let Qin Yulin hold hands and walk away. As I walked, I ran into the villager before, Lao Jiang. Old Jiang saw the fishing rod in Li Youran''s hand and said, "Young man, do you really want to get rid of the mandarin fish?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yeah! Go and try your luck. What if you are lucky, do you really catch it?" Old Jiang shook his head and said, "How good is luck then?" Li Fan said again: "Try it, anyway, we have enough time. How can we know if we don''t try?" Lao Jiang nodded his head this time and said, "That''s right. Let''s go, I''m fine now, I''ll follow you to take a look. I want to see if your luck is really good?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay! Let''s be together." In this way, Lao Jiang also joined the team, and the group continued to walk towards the river. On the way, I ran into several villagers one after another. After the villagers heard that Li Fan was going to remove the mandarin fish, they all showed great interest. When the villagers were okay, they liked to go fishing by the river, or to see people fishing. Now I am naturally very interested in Li Fan''s fishing for mandarin fish. Then, they followed along to the river. The team got bigger and bigger. This was something that Li Fan and Qin Yulin hadn''t thought of before. However, this is also good. There are so many people. Slowly, finally reached the river, and there were as many as a dozen villagers who followed up to watch the excitement. This time, Li Fan''s fishing for mandarin fish has become a very eye-catching thing in this small village. Wang Shuli smiled and said, "Young man, just go fishing here. This position is where the most mandarin fish are caught." Li Fan nodded. In fact, for him, every position is the same. Anyway, the curse helped him cheat. Stretch the fishing rod and prepare the fishing line. Then he caught a little loach and hooked the back of the little loach with a hook. Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and other villagers nodded when they saw Li Youran hanging bait. Seeing this bait-hanging action, he can indeed catch mandarin fish. However, if you want to catch mandarin fish, you can''t catch it. It depends on whether the technology is good or not? Are you experienced? And is there any good luck? Luck is very important. Li Youran threw the bait out. Since it is live bait, the loach is alive. Therefore, as soon as it enters the water, the loach strays in the water. This is completely different from ordinary fishing with dead bait. Does the mandarin fish bite the bait? You can''t see the floats on the water. The floats for mandarin fish are useless at all. Does the mandarin fish under the water bite the bait? It can only be judged by the angler''s experience and feeling. Why is mandarin fish difficult to catch? It''s difficult in this place. Without enough experience, you can''t tell whether a mandarin fish is biting a bite? Li Fan couldn''t judge, he didn''t have much experience in fishing mandarin fish. However, he does not need experience. Because he has a curse to help. He colluded with the curse in his mind. "Master, do you need to let the mandarin fish bite now?" Xiao Zhou asked. The curse can control the power of the space, allowing the mandarin fish in the nearby waters to bite at any time. Of course, if there is no mandarin fish within the perception range of the curse in the nearby waters. The curse is also helpless. Li Fan could only wait for the mandarin fish to enter the perception range of the curse, or change places. Fortunately, his luck is good. Within the perception range of the curse, there are currently more than one mandarin fish moving. The curse can let it come over and bite at any time. But Li Fan said he was not in a hurry. Although it''s a look, it''s still a look. How can a mandarin fish catch the bait immediately after dropping the bait into the water? At least I have to wait for ten minutes. Li Fan waited leisurely. Qin Yulin took the aside. This is by the river, so you must take good care of the . Although Li Fan is here, even if he falls into the water, there is no danger. But it will definitely shock Yuyu himself and Wang Shuli. Therefore, we must not let the fall into the water. After about ten minutes, Li Fan felt that it was almost time to catch the first mandarin fish. So, in my mind, I said to Xiaoshu: "Xiaoshu, let the mandarin fish bite." "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou replied. Soon, Li Fan felt the fishing rod in his hand move. There was not much movement, he might not be able to feel it if he didn''t know the operation of the curse in advance. But now, because I know the operation of the curse. Therefore, he understood that he felt the movement of the fishing rod. Then pretending to be very pleasantly surprised, he said, "It seems that a mandarin fish has bitten." Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and the rest of the villagers were all slightly surprised. real or fake? Is this guy really so lucky? It''s only been ten minutes later, is the mandarin fish on the first hook? This luck is against the sky! Of course, this is the young man''s illusion. The young man is good at fishing, but he has not much experience. It is normal to feel wrong. Only Qin Yulin was very surprised. She completely believed in Li Fan. Since Li Fan said that mandarin fish was biting, then there must be mandarin fish biting. Li Fan suddenly lifted the fishing rod, and there was immediately movement under the water. Now, Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and all the villagers were truly surprised. This underwater movement is definitely not caused by the live bait of the fish hook. The reason can only be that mandarin fish really bit the hook. The young man actually caught it. This luck is really against the sky! ... Chapter 2541： Really caught mandarin fish Villagers such as Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, etc., all felt unbelievable. The boy''s luck is too bad, right? However, would it not be mandarin fish that got the bait, but some other fish? The fish that like to eat live bait in this river are not only mandarin fish. Some other fish also like to eat live bait. For example, catfish, also called pond lice, clarias carp, slimy fish, etc. This fish is also fierce and aggressive, and likes to eat live bait. Wouldn''t it be a catfish that got the bait? Villagers such as Wang Shuli and Lao Jiang all thought so. Then, when the young man pulls the fish out of the water, he will know the answer. Everyone stared at the river closely. Li Fan smiled slightly, he could keenly feel the thoughts in everyone''s hearts. However, he was sure that the fish that bit the hook must be a mandarin fish. Let everyone stare in a moment. Judging from the strength of the fish, this mandarin fish is not small, it should look like three or four catties. After fighting with the fish for a few minutes, the fish was finally pulled out of the water for the first time. Then everyone could see the fish clearly. I saw that the whole fish looked flat on its sides, its head tilted, and its back edge was prominently raised. Then, the mouth is large and the lower jaw protrudes significantly in front of the upper jaw. The upper and lower jaw teeth are sharp, with developed canine teeth on both sides. Also, the whole body is covered with small round scales. The dorsal fin is long, with multiple hard spines in the front. The pectoral fin is round, the pelvic fin is close to the abdomen, and the caudal fin is round. It''s really a mandarin fish. All the villagers, including Wang Shuli and Lao Jiang, had their eyes widened. It turned out to be a mandarin fish. The appearance of mandarin fish is so obvious that they will never mistake it. Moreover, the size is not small. "Lao Jiang, do you think it weighs?" Wang Shuli asked. Old Jiang said: "More than three catties, maybe four catties. Such a big mandarin fish is rare!" Wang Shuli and other villagers all nodded. They also thought that the mandarin fish weighed more than three catties, or about four catties. Such a big mandarin fish is really unusual. The young man really caught the mandarin fish, it was still such a big one. This luck is really incredible. Li Fan laughed and said, "Old man, and everyone, how about it? I said I can catch mandarin fish, right?" Wang Shuli gave a thumbs up and said, "The young man has nothing to say, he is really amazing." Old Jiang also said: "Young man, I take back what I said before. You can really catch mandarin fish." Qin Yulin was very proud of everyone saying this, and said, "Brother-in-law is really amazing!" Li Fan laughed again, and then said: "It''s all because of the mandarin fish in this river. Old man, your river is very ecological! You protected it well!" Listening to what Li Fan said, Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and the other villagers all showed pride on their faces. Afterwards, Wang Shuli smiled and said: "The young man''s words are really good, the ecology in this river is really good. However, it is still no better than before. In the past, many people in our village lived by fishing in this river. Now, But it doesn''t work anymore." Li Fandao: "It''s mainly because the current era is developing. It is really difficult to make a living by relying on traditional fishing methods." Wang Shuli sighed: "Yes! This is also something that can''t be helped." Li Fan said again: "Old man, there seems to be an orchard on the opposite mountain. Is that also the land of your village?" Wang Shuli nodded and said, "It''s indeed our village. The land is dozens of acres. Every family in our village has land there." Li Fan said, "Dozens of acres are not too small! Are they all planted fruit trees?" Wang Shuli said: "It is indeed. It is mainly orange and blood orange." Li Fan said again: "Then there should be a good harvest every year, right?" Wang Shuli said: "If the harvest is good, it used to be OK. But now it''s not good." "Oh? Why?" Li Fan asked. Wang Shuli said: "Because it is not good for sales. There are no sales channels. The oranges and blood oranges harvested every year are not good for sales. Every year, a large number of them are broken. Gradually, everyone is not very managed. Anyway, even if it is managed well. Now, the harvested oranges and blood oranges cannot be sold. Therefore, the orchard is basically no one else. The harvest is getting worse and worseWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Good Investment Articles], read books every day to get cash/points of coins! "That''s it!" Li Fan said, "Isn''t it a pity? If everyone manages it well, the harvest is good, and then there is a place to sell it, it should be a good income, right?" Wang Shuli said: "If there are sales channels and all fruits can be sold, it will indeed be a considerable income. But the key is that there are no sales channels, so what can be done?" Li Fan said: "Murakami or the township, didn''t you think of anything?" Wang Shuli: "I thought of a way. The village head didn''t run away for the sale, but it was still ineffective. I heard that Xiangshang also thought of a way for us, but it still didn''t work. In the end, there was no way, it had to be like this. Up." Li Fan nodded, indicating that he understood. At this moment, with the help of the villagers, the hooked mandarin fish was finally dragged into the dark. Both Li Fan and Qin Yulin were very happy. Bringing this fish to Old Man Qin would definitely make Old Man Qin very happy. "Brother-in-law, is that enough? Do you want to catch another one?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan thought for a while, and said, "Let''s fish another one. Good things are in pairs." Then, he said to Wang Shuli: "Old man, let''s fish another one. Is it okay?" Wang Shuli smiled and said: "Yes, you can. You can catch as many as you want. As long as you can catch it." Lao Jiang and the rest of the villagers also said that Li Fan should be allowed to fish as long as he can catch it. Li Fan laughed and said, "Then I''m not welcome." Then, he took out a small loach, hung it on the hook, and started fishing again. Within the scope of Xiaoshu''s perception, there were still several mandarin fish moving. Then, just catch another one. It''s the old rule, don''t worry, wait for a while, then let the mandarin fish hook. After waiting for another ten minutes, Li Fan felt that it was almost the same again. "Little curse, come on." Said to Xiao curse like this in his mind. "Okay, Master." Xiao Zhou replied. Soon, Li Fan felt a fish bite in the water. The curse is quite reliable. Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems to bite again." "Really?" Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and other villagers felt unbelievable again. Just catch one, but now you catch another one? Is this fake? Villagers such as Wang Shuli and Lao Jiang thought so. But soon, they all knew. Not fake, but real. There really is another mandarin fish biting the hook. Moreover, it feels about the same size as the previous one. What kind of luck is this guy? Or in other words, what kind of technology is it? However, it should be luck? Villagers such as Wang Shuli and Lao Jiang thought so in their hearts. ... The winter solstice is coming, I wish you all a happy winter solstice! Everyone wants to eat dumplings, drink mutton soup and so on. ... Chapter 2542： Help the villagers solve the sales problem However, regardless of skill or luck, it is quite remarkable that the young man can catch two mandarin fish in a row in such a short period of time. After Li Fan pulled up the second mandarin fish, Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and others were all praised. Said that the young man broke the record of mandarin fish fishing in their village. No one has ever caught two mandarin fish in a row in such a short period of time before. Li Fan laughed, and even said that he was just lucky and lucky. Now there are two mandarin fish of this size, and it is enough to bring them to Old Man Qin. Therefore, Li Fan didn''t plan to fish anymore. Li Fan began to collect his fishing rod. Wang Shuli met and said, "Young man, don''t you continue fishing?" Li Fan shook his head and smiled: "Don''t fish, these two are enough." Wang Shuli said: "Young man, your luck and skills are very good now. If you continue to fish, you will definitely be able to catch more. You might as well catch a few more. Anyway, it''s already here." Old Jiang and the other villagers also persuaded Li Fan to fish for a while. They are enjoying it. They all want to know how many more mandarin fish Li Fan can catch? Li Fan still shook his head, thanking everyone for their enthusiasm. Then he said: "I won''t fish today. We will go to the old man''s house to send fish later. When I see in the future, I will come to you to catch mandarin fish. If you are still welcome." When Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and the other villagers saw that Li Fan really didn''t plan to fish anymore, they couldn''t help it. That can only be forgotten. Then, for what Li Fan said, next time I have a chance, I will come back to fish for mandarin fish. Wang Shuli laughed and said: "Yes! There is no problem at all. You can come and fish whenever you want, boy. We are very welcome at any time." Lao Jiang and other villagers also said that they welcome Li Fan to come at any time. Li Fan repeatedly expressed his gratitude, and then said that if this is the case, he will definitely come again in the future. After Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and the rest of the villagers listened, they were all very happy. They all said that since that was the case, then they were waiting for the young man to come anytime. Li Fan said yes, yes. Then he said that he would pay for the two mandarin fish he caught. After all, their purpose here is to buy fish. Even though I changed from carp to mandarin fish, I caught it from the river with my own hands, but in the end I got the fish. Therefore, it should be bought with money. As for whom should the money be given? Li Fan said he gave Wang Shuli. Then, whatever Wang Shuli arranged. The wild mandarin fish is generally sold at 70 to 80 yuan a catty in the market. Add these two mandarin fish, and it''s almost ten kilograms. Therefore, it is worth at least seven or eight hundred yuan. It''s no less. This is also one of the reasons why Li Fan said he wanted to give money. However, Wang Shuli shook his head again and again and said, "Young man, this is the mandarin fish you caught yourself. What is the charge? No, no. You just take it away." Lao Jiang and the other villagers also said, how can we collect money? This is a wild fish in the river, not a fish raised by anyone. It was Li Fan who caught it by himself, and he certainly wouldn''t collect money. Seeing that everyone insisted on not accepting money, Li Fan didn''t insist. Instead, he smiled and said, "In that case, thank you all." Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang and the rest of the villagers waved their hands and said, thank you. Li Fan raised his head and took another look at an orchard across the river. Then together with Qin Yulin, bid farewell to everyone. Of course also say goodbye to Xiao Yuyu. Now Xiao Yuyu and Qin Yulin are quite familiar. Wang Shuli said: "I''ll send you out. I''m afraid you are unfamiliar and have gone wrong." Li Fan thought for a while, nodded and said, "Then trouble the old man." Wang Shuli repeatedly said that it was not troublesome. Upon seeing this, Lao Jiang and the other villagers also said that they have nothing to do now, so let''s walk along with them. Li Fan and Qin Yulin expressed their gratitude to everyone again and again. In this way, the villagers sent Li Fan and Qin Yulin out of the village together. On the way, everyone was standing in front of the gate, and laughter came out from time to time. Obviously, the villagers are in a very good mood. Of course, Li Fan and Qin Yulin were even more grateful. Slowly arrived at the entrance of the village, in front of Li Fan''s car. Put two mandarin fish into the car. Li Fan and Qin Yulin were also last time. Say goodbye to Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and the other villagers again. "Young man, girl, walk slowly. Welcome to come again next time!" Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and other villagers said one after another. "Definitely, definitely." After Li Fan made this guarantee, he drove away amidst everyone''s farewells. After walking for a while, you can see in the rearview mirror that Wang Shuli, Lao Jiang, and other villagers are still standing in place, watching their cars leave. There was no one in the rearview mirror until after turning a corner. "Everyone is really enthusiastic." Li Fan said with emotion. Qin Yulin nodded and said: "It is indeed very enthusiastic. Brother-in-law, did you mention the orchard specifically to help them solve their sales problems?" Li Fan nodded, "It is true. Can you solve it?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "This is really a trivial thing." Li Fan also smiled. Of course he knew that for Qin Yulin, it would be a very, very simple thing. Therefore, he would let Qin Yulin help. Qin Yulin said again: "They are so enthusiastic. Actually, I want to help them too. I''ll just make a call." Li Fan nodded. Qin Yulin took out his cell phone and pulled out a phone. "...Yes, Xiaohe Village." Then after a few simple words, he hung up the phone. "Get it done!" Qin Yulin said. Li Fan smiled and said, "We will go directly to Old Man Qin''s side now. It is estimated that we can still catch lunch." Qin Yulin said: "Would you like to call grandpa first?" Li Fan shook his head, "No need to fight. Let''s just go over and give the old man a surprise." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "It''s okay." ... One and a half hours later. Li Fan drove to the Crescent Moon. I haven''t been here for a long time. Except for the different colors of the seasons, there is no change in the rest. Not far away, the Qin''s Villa was also unchanged. It was 11:30 in the morning, almost in time for lunch. very perfect. The two are not worried about not having their food. Of course, if there is no such thing, then it happens to be a mandarin fish to eat. After parking the car, carrying the mandarin fish, the two walked towards the Qin''s villa. ... It will be 2021 soon. I wish you all good health, family happiness, and a happy day in the new year. Then everyone who earns money earns a lot of money, and the students who study have great grades. Finally, the singles who don''t play friends will be able to play friends in 2021. blessing! ... Chapter 2543： Cook yourself I didn''t go far, and I saw a figure in front of the villa from a distance. He is an old man, but he is very strong. It was Mr. Qin Lie Qin. Li Fan smiled and said: "Long time no see, the old man is getting younger and younger! The spirit is getting better and better." Qin Yulin grinned and said: "This is all due to your brother-in-law! Without the vegetables in the farm, Grandpa''s body could not be as good as it is now." This is of course true. Although Qin Lie''s body was good before, after all, he was over 70, and it was inevitable that his body functions would age in all aspects. However, after eating vegetables from the farm for a long time, the old man''s body has reversed growth. Now, whether it is appearance or physical function, it is equivalent to the appearance of more than 50 years old. It''s not even that old. Of course everyone was very happy about it, and Qin Lie himself was even more excited. Who doesn''t want his body to be better? After Li Fan and Qin Yulin got closer, Qin Lie also saw the two people. He was very surprised. Li Fan, the kid, finally came to Love Moon Bay again. And Qin Yulin, the girl, finally came back. However, on the surface it was calm. "Grandpa, we are back." Qin Yulin ran to Qin Lie and said very excitedly. Qin Lie was extremely happy in his heart, but just said, "I''ll be back when I get back." Qin Yulin grinned. She naturally knew that although Grandpa was dull, he was very happy in his heart. Li Fan laughed and said, "My old man is rejuvenating! How do you feel like you''re only in your forties?" Qin Lie was also extremely happy in his heart, but he said: "How can your kid say so exaggerated. The two mandarin fishes in your hand are not bad, both are quite large. Where did you buy them?" Before Li Fan spoke, Qin Yulin said first: "Grandpa, this is wild mandarin fish, not bought. It was my brother-in-law who caught it in the wild river of Xiaohe Village. It was caught just not long ago." Qin Lie''s eyes lit up and said, "You kid can still catch mandarin fish? This is not bad, not bad." Qin Yulin said again: "Grandpa, what is the skill of brother-in-law fishing mandarin fish? Today my brother-in-law fished these two mandarin fish, and it took only about ten minutes. The villagers in Xiaohe Village felt unbelievable when they met. My brother-in-law broke their village''s record of fishing for mandarin fish." Qin Lie was really surprised now. Qin Lie was not surprised that Li Fan could fish for mandarin fish. However, it took about ten minutes to even catch two mandarin fishes, or wild fishing in the wild river, which is quite surprising. Unless it is very, very good luck. But is such good luck so easy to come across? Does this kid really have a unique skill at fishing mandarin fish? Qin Lie took a look at Li Fan, this kid actually has the ability that he doesn''t know? This is really rare. Li Fan understood what Qin Lie was thinking, and he smiled. He was able to catch two mandarin fish in a row in ten minutes, all with the help of a small curse, but not because of his unique skill in fishing mandarin fish. However, this naturally cannot be said to Qin Yulin and Qin Lie. After he laughed, Li Fan smiled again and said: "Master, luck, luck, all luck. Mainly because God knows that I fish for mandarin fish to give it to the master. Then it allowed me to connect in ten minutes. Catch two mandarin fish." After Qin Lie listened, he finally laughed and said, "Your boy is getting better and better now! However, I also think your boy is just lucky." Qin Yulin rolled his eyes next to him. How can this be a qualitative sentence with good luck? However, she naturally would not fight with her grandfather. Li Fan laughed and said, "It was just good luck. Father, we came here to catch lunch specially. In other words, have we caught up with lunch? We have more lunch, should we eat enough?" Qin Lie shook his head again and again, "Not enough, not enough. Let alone the two of you, even one is not enough." "Really? Fake?" Li Fan was very suspicious of Qin Lie''s words. Qin Lie stared deliberately and said, "Naturally it is true. Who told you not to call in advance and say you want to come?" Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Grandpa, didn''t we want to surprise you. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have our meal. Brother-in-law and I have agreed that if we don''t have our meal, we will cook it ourselves." And Li Fan smiled and said, "Master, do you want to eat the mandarin fish I made by myself? If that''s the case, then I''ll cook it myself." Of course Li Fan could tell that Qin Lie had deliberately said that they had no food for them. The obvious purpose is to eat the mandarin fish that I made myself. Of course Li Fan was willing to meet this requirement of the old man. Qin Yulin also reacted at this time and yelled like a spoiled child, "Grandpa!" Qin Lie laughed and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t eaten this kid''s food for a long time. This kid finally came, so naturally he has to cook it himself." Qin Yulin laughed again: "Then, grandpa, you go to live in Sansheng Village again! In this way, you can eat the dishes made by your brother-in-law every day." Qin Lie nodded and said, "I do plan to live in Sansheng Village for a while." "Really? That''s great!" Qin Yulin was very excited. Of course Li Fan did the same, smiling: "Then old man, go early! Old Zheng and Old Liang, but I miss you and Old Su very much." Qin Lie smiled and said, "Old Zheng and Lao Liang just want to play chess with us, right?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course it is impossible to just want to play chess." With that, the three people walked into the villa door. Li Fan asked, "Master, how do you want to eat mandarin fish?" Qin Lie said, "Since there are two. Then one is braised in brown sauce and the other is steamed." Li Youran nodded, indicating that there is no problem. Then he walked into the kitchen with the mandarin fish and started to work. "Mr. Li Fan, do you need our help?" The chefs in the kitchen were all very excited. Being able to give Li Fan a hand is enough for them to make a pretty long show in the cook world. Therefore, they are very eager to lay hands on Li Fan. Li Fan actually didn''t need someone to strike, because his movements were very fast, and there was no need to find a strike at all. However, he understood the desire of several chefs. So, he smiled and said, "It''s okay. Then I will trouble a few masters." After several chefs listened, they were more excited and excited than ever before. They were all excited and said that it was their great honor to be able to fight Li Fan, they couldn''t ask for it, and they were very eager. How can it be troublesome? Li Fan smiled and began to tell the chefs what to do. The chefs were so excited that they agreed. ... Chapter 2544： Ill live in Sansheng Village again With the help of the chefs, certain procedures do not need to be operated by Li Fan himself. Li Fan watched the chefs'' operations, and if he saw any chefs in the operation, when there are areas that need improvement, he would directly tell the chefs. And every time, the chef will have a sense of sudden enlightenment or great benefit. Therefore, the chefs are getting more and more excited. After some preparations were completed, Li Fan began to personally cook. All the chefs stood aside to watch Li Fan operate. Li Fan doesn''t hide his personal secrets, and keeps sharing his fish-making skills with the chefs. The chefs are even more excited. Li Fans cooking skills are absolutely impossible to learn no matter how much money he spends. And now, they are actually here to listen to Li Fan personally teach. This is definitely a great opportunity that can never be met. The chefs are more excited than ever. The braised mandarin fish made by Li Fan first. After the braised mandarin fish is out of the pot, it is steamed mandarin fish. Soon after, the steamed mandarin fish came out of the pot again. Then, Li Fan''s cooking is officially over. All the chefs were excited to express their gratitude to Li Fan again and again. Their harvest today is really too great. This gain is definitely not learned no matter how much money is spent. They are so lucky. Li Fan smiled, indicating that everyone does not need to be like this, saying that everything is fate. Finally, I wish the chefs cooking skills to reach a new level. The chefs once again expressed their gratitude excitedly. Li Fan said goodbye to the chefs, left the kitchen and came to the place to eat. The braised mandarin fish he just made and the steamed mandarin fish are already on the table. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law has worked hard." Then he said to Qin Lie: "Grandpa, can you start eating? Brother-in-law and I are both hungry." Qin Lie laughed and said, "Of course you can start eating." Started to eat. Qin Lie first tasted the steamed mandarin fish, and then said with a smile: "Your current cooking skills are indeed the best in the country, there is no one." Qin Yulin also said: "Brother-in-law, it''s really delicious! I have never eaten such a delicious mandarin fish since I came back." Li Fan smiled and said, "You just want to eat." Except for Qin Lie and Qin Yulin, the others are also full of praise. They all said that they were really delicious today. The mandarin fish is delicious, coupled with Li Fan''s unparalleled cooking skills. It is not an exaggeration to say the best food in the world. Then, this meal naturally made everyone extremely satisfied. Seeing that everyone was extremely satisfied, of course Li Fan was also very happy. As long as everyone is happy, he is willing to cook for everyone himself. After eating, Li Fan, Qin Yulin, and Qin Lie walked out of the villa. Then all three of them walked in Qingyue Bay throughout the afternoon. In the evening, Li Fan continued to cook by himself. Today, Li Fan and Qin Yulin did not go back, but they wanted to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow. As at noon, the chefs were more excited than ever before, and they learned something that was impossible to learn with money. At the dinner table, Qin Lie, Qin Yulin and other people naturally ate more satisfaction than ever before. It would be nice if Li Fan could live here for a long time. Except for Qin Lie and Qin Yulin, everyone thought this way. But they know that this is of course impossible. How could Li Fan live here for a long time? What a pity! Qin Lie didn''t think so because he could live in Sansheng Village anytime. In Sansheng Village, he can still eat the dishes that Li Fan personally cooks every day. So, does Li Fan live here forever? It doesn''t matter. In fact, Qin Lie planned to live in Sansheng Village again. Go there in a few days. Everything in Sansheng Village is too beautiful, and there is no way to resist the temptation of Sansheng Village. Qin Lie couldn''t resist either. Therefore, he decided to live in Sansheng Village again. Li Fan and Qin Yulin were of course very happy to see that Qin Lie really planned to live in Sansheng Village again. He also asked Qin Lie to return to Sansheng Village with them. But Qin Lie said that he didn''t want to go with the young man, he wanted to go by himself. Li Fan and Qin Yulin were also helpless. Then, let Qin Lie go by himself. Qin Lie is getting younger and younger now, Li Fan and Qin Yulin are completely relieved that Qin Lie will go alone. That night, the two people stayed in the Qin''s villa. ... the next day. After getting up in the morning and having breakfast, Li Fan and Qin Yulin were about to return to the magic capital. Qin Lie nodded, then smiled and said, "Then, we will see you in Sansheng Village next time." Li Fan and Qin Yulin both smiled for a while. Then Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, old man. Then see you in Sansheng Village." After that, the two people left the Qin''s villa. After getting in the car, Li Fan drove towards the magic city. ... Chapter 2545： Two people who are too enthusiastic Just when Li Fan and Qin Yulin returned to the Demon Capital. A small car slowly stopped at the entrance of Xiaohe Village. The two men who got on and off the car were both about forty years old. Both people looked around in a circle. One of them smiled and said, "This village is quite beautiful. I didn''t expect that there is such a village here that is not too far away from the devil." Another person also laughed and said: "It''s really pretty. Let''s go, let''s go into the village. This matter was ordered by the lady herself, and it was also Mr. Li Fan''s intention. We must finish it very beautifully. There must be no trace of it. defect." The humanity before: "This is natural. It is absolutely a great honor for us to be sent to complete this task. We must do it to the satisfaction of Mr. Li Fan and Miss." Another human said: "It must be so." These two people were naturally the ones who were sent to solve the sales problem of the orchard in Xiaohe Village after Qin Yulin called yesterday. The two are called Xu Feng and Tangshan. After learning that what they were going to deal with today was instructed by Li Fan himself, and then called by Qin Yulin himself, the two of them were extremely excited and excited. They are doing things for Li Fan! Many people are extremely eager for this, but it is impossible to get the opportunity to work for Li Fan. For them, this is simply an honor. Therefore, they are extremely excited and excited. At the same time, there is also a little nervousness. If this is not done well, it will be impossible to explain to Li Fan and Qin Yulin. Although it is impossible for Li Fan and Qin Yulin to care about them, the others are accounting for them! Therefore, things must be done perfectly. Of course, this is a small matter, and it is not difficult to do it perfectly. Therefore, the two of them soon stopped being nervous, only excitement and excitement were left. It took them a long time before they finally calmed down. Then early this morning, I couldn''t wait to drive to Xiaohe Village. They are all coming to Xiaohe Village for the first time. I think this village is quite beautiful. After watching for a while at the entrance of the village, the two slowly walked into the village. As soon as I walked into the village, I saw a villager resisting a hoe, as if he was about to leave the village. When Xu Feng saw him, he shouted with a smile on his face: "My fellow, fellow." And, walked towards the villagers with Tangshan. The villager looked at two people who were very strange, who were walking towards him with a lot of smiles on their faces. I was very puzzled. At first glance, these two people are rich people in the city. Now that I came to their Xiaohe Village, I was already very puzzled. It is even more strange to say hello to myself with a smile on his face. The villagers looked at the two people with doubts in their hearts. Xu Feng and Tangshan did not know what the villagers were thinking, and their faces were still full of smiles. After approaching, Xu Feng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, and handed it to the villagers, saying, "My fellow, smoke, smoke." For people who want to smoke, smoking cigarettes is definitely a very good way to close relationships. The villagers were even more puzzled. The two men were too enthusiastic. What is this going to do? He does want to smoke. However, when he saw the cigarette that the other party handed over, he couldn''t help but startled. It turned out to be a cigarette that would sell for 20 yuan. A pack of cigarettes is worth four hundred yuan. This is so scary. The villagers originally wanted to receive the cigarette, but now they dare not receive it. A cigarette for 20 yuan! It''s really scary. He usually smokes five yuan a pack of cigarettes. Now suddenly there is a cigarette for 400 yuan a pack, this can''t be done! The villagers waved their hands again and again, "This cigarette is too expensive, too expensive. Don''t dare to smoke, don''t dare to smoke." "This..." Xu Feng and Tang Shan were dumbfounded. In fact, they don''t usually smoke such expensive cigarettes. They usually smoke only 50 yuan a pack of cigarettes. This pack of cigarettes for 400 yuan was specially bought by them to make cigarettes after they arrived in the village. All they want is to lay a good cigarette and make the villagers happier. But I didn''t expect the smoke to be too good, but it scared the villagers. Xu Feng said quickly: "Don''t worry, fellow villagers, we are not bad guys. May I ask fellow villagers here in Xiaohe Village?" The villager nodded, "This is Xiaohe Village. What are you doing here?" Xu Feng smiled and said, "It can''t be wrong if it is Xiaohe Village. We are here for the orchard in your village." "Come for the orchard?" The villagers were also puzzled, "What do you mean?" Xu Feng handed the cigarette to the villagers again, and said with a smile: "My fellow, smoke first, smoke. Let''s smoke and talk." The villagers hesitated for a long time, but finally took the cigarette. Xu Feng was overjoyed, and quickly took out the lighter, lit it, and wanted to light a cigarette for the villagers. The villagers dont understand once again, they are too enthusiastic, right? ... Chapter 2546： Fellow, we are here to help you solve your problems I don''t understand it in my heart, but if someone wants to light a cigarette, it''s hard to refuse. Therefore, the villagers expressed their gratitude, and the other party lit the cigarette in their mouth. Take a breath. I just feel comfortable all over. This 20-yuan cigarette feels different when you smoke it. The villagers sighed. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still be able to smoke such a good cigarette. However, he did not relax his vigilance just because of a cigarette. He said, "Thank you very much for your cigarettes. This cigarette is really good. But what on earth do you have? Please make it clear." Tangshan smiled and said, "Of course, of course, we have to make it clear. Fellow, there is no market for that piece of orchard in your village. Is it?" The villager nodded, "That''s true. Because there is no market, everyone hasn''t managed that piece of orchard anymore. The output has been much lower than before. What did you mention this for? No, it should be how you know that our village has no orchard. Marketable?" Tangshan still smiled and said, "My fellow villager, did two young people come to go fishing in your village yesterday?" The villager nodded, "It is true. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it has spread throughout the village. It is said that the young girl is so beautiful that she is as good-looking as she is. And that young brother catches mandarin fish. The technique is very, very good. In just ten minutes, two mandarin fish were caught in a row." Tang Shan smiled and said, "Yes, yes, that''s it. The reason why we know that there is no market for the orchards in your village. It was the young brother and the very beautiful girl who told us." "That''s it." The villager nodded. But soon, the villagers wondered again: "But, what do they tell you to do with this?" Tangshan still smiled and said, "Naturally, it is for us to solve the problem of the market for the orchard in your village." "What are you talking about?" The villagers were unbelievable. "You just said that you are here to solve the sales problem of the orchard in our village?" Tangshan and Xu Feng both nodded and laughed: "That''s right." The villagers couldn''t believe it, "What you said is true?" Tangshan and Xu Feng nodded and laughed again: "Of course it is true." The villagers did not believe it, and said, "But why? For no reason, why did you come to solve the sales problem for us?" "This..." Tang Shan thought for a while and said, "My fellow villager, it is the young brother yesterday and the very beautiful lady who received the warm hospitality from your village. They are very grateful to your village. I learned about your village. After my orchard has no market, I want to help you solve the problem. So, we are here." It turned out to be like this. The villagers were completely stunned. Yesterday, a man and a woman two young men came to the village to fish for mandarin fish. He did know about it. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes yesterday, things spread all over the village. Therefore, he knew it. However, he never expected that the two young men yesterday would be willing to help them solve the problem of sales in the orchard. This is really surprising. Why help them? Is it because they didn''t collect the money for the two mandarin fishes yesterday? The price of wild mandarin fish is indeed not cheap. But even if it is more expensive, the price of the two mandarin fish will not exceed 1,000 yuan. Does it cost less than 1,000 yuan in exchange for a solution to the sales problem of the orchard? There is such a good thing in the world? Is this impossible? Besides, besides, the two mandarin fish were caught by the young man himself, so he didn''t need to pay any money. Then, even the 1,000 yuan is gone. This is even more incredible. Wait, the problem of orchard sales can be solved by solving it? The village chief did not know how many times he ran to the village or town to solve the problem of selling the orchard. Those two young people yesterday, let these two people come over, and they can solve it? Is this impossible? Thinking of this, the villager said: "Thank you very much for the two young people yesterday. They are really very caring. Of course, I also want to thank you and thank you for coming here. However, the sales problem of our orchard is very difficult and very bad. Solved. Our village head broke his leg before and failed to solve the sales problem. Therefore, this matter is not as easy as you thought. We understand your kindness." Tangshan smiled and said, "My fellow, don''t worry. Since we are here, we will certainly be able to help you solve the problem. Let''s not lie to the fellow, this matter is very simple and easy for us. thing." "Very easy?" The villager couldn''t believe it, and said, "Are you so good?" Tangshan and Xu Feng laughed. Then, Xu Feng said: "My fellow, the two of us can''t be said to be very good. However, the young brother and that very beautiful girl yesterday were really good. Very, very good! Far better than the fellow. Imagine it is much more powerful. In short, the fellow must believe us. I wonder if it is not convenient for the fellow to take us to see your village chief?" The villagers believed what Tangshan and Xu Feng said. Can''t help being very excited and excited. If two people can really solve the sales problem of the orchard, it will be of great significance to the entire village. You know, the solution to the problem of orchard sales has always been the wish of all villagers in the village for many years. Originally, the villagers had completely given up. Think that the problem will never be solved. It is precisely because of this that everyone completely abandoned the orchard and was too lazy to manage it. If the sales problem is really solved, then everyone will manage the orchard, and they will definitely work harder one by one. The fruits of those fruit trees are definitely better than each. Because if the sales problem can be solved, the orchard can bring quite good energy benefits. The villagers took care of it with great care. So, can these two people really solve it? The villagers believed a little. Said: "Thanks, thank you very much. Then I will take you to the village chief." Tangshan and Xu Feng were overjoyed and laughed at the same time: "Okay! Great! Then trouble the fellow to take us there." The villager said: "You are polite, you are here to help us solve the problem. I should take you to the village chief." After that, the villagers took Tangshan and Xu Feng into the village. On the way, Tangshan said: "My fellow, we still want to find the next fellow named Wang Shuli. I wonder if the fellow can take us there later?" ... Chapter 2547： Thats just an ordinary young man The villagers were not surprised to hear that they were looking for Wang Shuli. Because those two young people were led into the village by Wang Shuli. Now these two people are looking for him, it''s completely normal. Moreover, if these two people can really solve the problem of sales of the orchard, then the whole village will have to thank the old man. If it hadn''t been for Lao Wang to lead the two young people into the village, then these latter things would be fine. So he smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. How about we go to Lao Wang first? Then we go to the village chief together." Both Tangshan and Xu Feng laughed. Then Tang Shan said, "Of course this is the best." The villager nodded, "Then let''s find Lao Wang first." So the villagers took Tangshan and Xu Feng to Wang Shuli''s house. After a short while, I went outside the courtyard of Wang Shuli''s house. The villagers let go of their voice and shouted, "Pharaoh, Pharaoh, are you at home?" Soon, Wang Shuli''s voice came from the yard, "Wang Zhongchi? Why is it so urgent?" It turned out that the villagers also had the surname Wang, called Wang Zhongchi. At this time, Wang Zhongchi smiled and said, "Of course it is a good thing!" Just after speaking, Wang Shuli walked out of the yard. Then I saw Tangshan and Xu Feng. Obviously, Wang Shuli came to find herself and was related to these two people. But I don''t know these two people! Wang Shuli was puzzled, and was about to ask Wang Zhongchi, what''s the situation? Tangshan and Xu Feng were the first to say hello with a smile. They all said, "So this is Brother Wang. Hello, Brother Wang!" They are a dozen years younger than Wang Shuli, and it is appropriate to call them "Brother Wang". Otherwise, he can only be called "Uncle Wang". In comparison, it is better to be called "Brother Wang". Only Wang Shuli was taken aback. Why are these two people who do not know themselves so passionate about themselves? Wang Zhongchi smiled and said at this moment: "Pharaoh, these two were brought to the village by you yesterday, and the young brother and the pretty girl invited them. They..." Before he finished speaking, Tang Shan said: "Fellow townspeople, fellow townspeople, the word''please'' is inappropriate and inappropriate. How can we afford them to say''please''? We are very honored to be able to serve them this time. The person who does the job." Xu Feng also expressed the same meaning. "This..." Wang Zhongchi was a little surprised. At this time, he finally understood that the status of the young brother yesterday was very different from that of the pretty girl. But Wang Shuli was still puzzled. Wang Zhongchi continued to introduce. After the introduction, Tangshan and Xu Feng added their own supplements. Wang Shuli finally figured it out. Then, he was very shocked and unbelievable. I can''t believe what Tangshan and Xu Feng said is true. I first started yesterday, but only brought two guests to the village to sell wild carp. So it solved the big problem that has plagued the village for many years? This is like a fantasy. Asking Wang Shuli not to believe it, Tang Shan smiled again: "Please don''t worry, Brother Wang, what we said is true. The pretty girl asked us to buy a gift for the little girl Yuyu. It''s just that the gift is still in the car. Because We didn''t know before, we would come directly to visit Brother Wang. We didn''t take the gift. We''ll pick it up later, and then give it to Yuyu." Wang Shuli remembered. Yesterday the pretty girl did ask what kind of gift Luan likes? Is it really true? This is too incredible! Wait, if you say that, the young brother and pretty girl yesterday weren''t ordinary people anymore? No wonder. How can ordinary people have such beautiful girls? So, what are the identities of the two people? Wang Shuli couldn''t help being very curious, and asked, "I don''t know what the identities of that young brother and beautiful girl are?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "That young brother is Mr. Li Fan. I wonder if Brother Wang and fellow villagers know Mr. Li Fan?" Tangshan and Xu Feng knew that Li Fan and Qin Yulin would not conceal their identities. If the villagers here ask about their identities, they will definitely say directly. Because for them, identity is not important. Especially Li Fan, had already reached the highest state of returning to the original. Whether Li Fan or ordinary people, there is no difference. Both Tangshan and Xu Feng knew this. Therefore, when Wang Shuli asked about the identities of the two people, Tang Shan said it directly without hesitation. When Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi heard Li Fan''s name, they both showed shocked and unbelievable expressions. Obviously, they all know Li Fan. Moreover, it is obvious that Li Fan''s identity is not simple. Wang Shuli said, "You are talking about Li Fan in Sansheng Village?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "So Wang Ge knows Mr. Li Fan. Yes, it is Mr. Li Fan of Sansheng Village." At the same time, Tangshan and Xu Feng said in their hearts, "Mr. Li Fan''s name is indeed a household name." This is truly a household name! After hearing Tangshan''s affirmation, Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi were both unbelievable. That young brother turned out to be the legendary Li Fan. It doesn''t look like it at all! They think so, but let them say, since they are not like them, what should the legendary Li Fan look like? They couldn''t tell why. It''s just that Li Fan is so powerful and should be very domineering. But yesterday that young brother was completely an ordinary young man! ... Chapter 2548： That young brother is Mr. Li Fan Tangshan and Xu Feng, seeing the expressions on the faces of Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi, they guessed what they were thinking. Tang Shan smiled and said, "Are the two of you very puzzled? What did the young brother think yesterday was just an ordinary young man. How could it be Li Fan from Sansheng Village?" Both Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi nodded, but they did not deny it. They do have such doubts. Tangshan smiled again and said, "The two of you don''t need to be surprised. Because Mr. Li Fan is hidden in the city. He has already reached a state of returning to innocence. Therefore, it looks like an ordinary young man." Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi nodded slowly. They probably seem to understand it. Then, Wang Shuli asked again: "So, what about that young and beautiful girl? What is her identity?" Xu Feng smiled and said: "Miss of the Qin Family of the Magic Capital. The two may not know the Qin Family of the Magic Capital very well. This is not important. You only need to believe that any problems you encounter, the Qin Family can raise their hands Just solve it for you." Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi did not know the magic capital Qin Family. There are many people surnamed Qin in the magic capital, which one is the Qin family? Two people don''t know. However, they did not ask specifically. They know that it doesn''t make sense to ask them. Xu Feng smiled, and then added: "In addition, Miss Qin has another identity, that is, she is Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law." Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi understood this identity. Moreover, Wang Shuli already knew. Because Qin Yulin called brother-in-law Li Fan more than once yesterday. Wang Shuli smiled and said, "I know this. The girl called the younger brother as her brother-in-law more than once yesterday." "Really?" Tang Shan and Xu Feng also laughed. Afterwards, Wang Shuli said, "So two, shall we go to the village chief now?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "Okay! Then trouble both of you to take us there." Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi repeatedly said that they are not troublesome at all, and it should be because they said thank you. After that, the four people walked to the village chief''s house. Naturally, I was talking and laughing along the way. Tangshan and Xu Feng are very talkative. Because of their talkativeness, their relationship with Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi are much closer now. Both directly called the two "brothers". Soon after, the four people went outside the courtyard of the village head Wang Changyuan''s house. Wang''s surname is the common surname of Xiaohe Village. Nearly half of the villagers in the village have the surname Wang. "The village chief, the village chief, are you at home?" Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi knocked on the gate of the yard, and the other asked loudly. "Yes, here, at home. Old Wang, what''s the matter in such a hurry?" Village Wang Changyuan said as he walked out of the house. He only heard Wang Shuli''s voice, thinking that Wang Shuli was the only one. Wang Shuli laughed and said: "Happy event, happy event!" "Oh?" Wang Changyuan also smiled, "Pharaoh, what else can you have a happy event?" Having said that, the person has already reached the gate of the yard. Then he saw that Wang Zhongchi was also there, and he was about to say hello with a smile. Then I saw Tangshan and Xu Feng. Wei Wei was taken aback, the two men were very strange, and the star was not from the village. Moreover, looking at his clothes, he should be from the magic capital. They came with Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi, what''s the matter? Wang Changyuan was puzzled. Tangshan and Xu Feng took the initiative to greet Wang Changyuan, "Hello village chief!" "Hello! Hello!" Wang Changyuan responded. Then, I became more puzzled. These two strangers are very enthusiastic! What''s the situation? Of course, despite the doubts in my heart, the etiquette still needs to be in place. First invite two people to sit in the yard. Tangshan and Xu Feng expressed their gratitude. Then, everyone walked into the yard together. Wang Changyuan went to the room and took out a few stools, and invited everyone to sit down. After sitting down, Wang Shuli smiled and said, "The village chief, these two Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu, are here to help us solve the problem of selling the orchard." "Really?" Wang Changyuan was surprised at first. But quickly calmed down. Because he thought it was unreliable. For no reason, how could these two people suddenly come to the village and say they would help solve the problem of orchard sales? This is not normal, very abnormal. Do these two have some other purpose? Wang Changyuan suddenly became vigilant, and then looked carefully at Tangshan and Xu Feng. Tangshan and Xu Feng looked at Wang Changyuan''s expression and knew that Wang Changyuan had misunderstood again. Xu Feng smiled and said: "The village chief has misunderstood. We have no other purpose. We are really here to solve the problem of selling the orchard for you." Then, I asked Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi for help. It would be better for Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi to explain to the village chief first. Wang Shuli smiled and said: "The village chief, you know that I brought a young brother and a beautiful girl to the village to fish for mandarin fish, right?" Wang Changyuan nodded and said, "I know! This has been spread all over the village. You didn''t collect their mandarin fish money in the end. That''s right. The mandarin fish in the big river is wild, so the young brother can catch it. It is his skill to get two mandarin fish. We have no reason to collect money." Hearing what the village chief said, both Tangshan and Xu Feng nodded slowly. No wonder Li Fan and Qin Yulin were willing to help this village solve the problem of selling the orchard. The people in this village, from the village head to the villagers, are quite simple! In this day and age, this is undoubtedly very commendable. Wang Shuli smiled and said: "The village chief, we naturally understand this. So yesterday, I insisted not to collect the money from that young brother. Village chief, do you know who that young brother is?" Wang Changyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him yesterday! Of course I don''t know. Even if I did, I probably don''t know him either." Wang Shuli said excitedly: "It''s Mr. Li Fan, Mr. Li Fan from Sansheng Village. Village chief, that young brother is Mr. Li Fan." Wang Changyuan was taken aback for a moment, and some did not react. After a while, he exclaimed in disbelief: "You mean Mr. Li Fan from his Three Holy Village?" Of course Wang Changyuan also knew Li Fan''s name. Moreover, they know far more than Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi. Therefore, he was very shocked and unbelievable. That''s a legendary character! Did you go to their Xiaohe Village yesterday? Wang Shuli said: "Of course it is true, the village head. It is Mr. Li Fan, and the pretty girl, who invited these two gentlemen to come and solve the problem of sales in the orchard for us." Tangshan smiled at this time and said, "It''s not wrong, the village chief, that is Mr. Li Fan. It is precisely because of this that we are here now." Xu Feng also smiled and expressed the same statement. ... Thank you very much, the person from Tianya Guzhou Heartbreaker for the role of "Su Qing" gave a huge reward of 25,000 coins. Thank you guys! ... Chapter 2549： The villagers are sorry The village chief, Wang Changyuan, was completely shocked after hearing this. I couldn''t believe that my village was so lucky. After a while, he said shiveringly: "What you said is true?" Tangshan and Xu Feng both laughed and said, "The village chief, of course it is true. Otherwise, why would the two of us come here?" Wang Zhongchi said: "The village chief, I couldn''t believe it before. But now I think what they said is true. Our village is just an ordinary village. If it weren''t for Mr. Li Fan and Ms. Qin, what about Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu? Maybe come to our village?" Wang Shuli also said: "The village chief, the blessing of our village is here." Blessed? This is more than a blessing! This is the lucky star here! The village chief had basically completely believed it. That''s right, my own village is just an ordinary village, neither rich nor secret. If it weren''t for Li Fan, how could the other party come? Cheating for some ulterior purpose? The village chief himself couldn''t find out, his own village had a reason for people to deceive. Of course, as a village chief, he cannot completely relax his vigilance. If the other party uses the banner of helping to solve the problem of orchard sales, and then asks the villagers to raise funds and donations, then they cannot agree. Of course, this possibility almost never exists. Therefore, Wang Changyuan''s unprecedented excitement and excitement. Fuxing, the lucky star of his Xiaohe Village has really arrived. He repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Tangshan and Xu Feng, "Thank you! Thank you for helping us solve the problem in Xiaohe Village. To be honest, regarding the sales problem of our village''s orchard, I have broken my leg and have not been able to solve it." Tang Shan smiled and said, "The village chief doesn''t need to thank us. If you want to, thank Mr. Li Fan and Ms. Qin." Wang Changyuan repeatedly said, "Of course, of course, of course, I also want to thank Mr. Li Fan and Ms. Qin. We just regret that when the two of them came yesterday, we didn''t know their identities and we neglected them." Xu Feng smiled and said, "The village chief does not mind. In fact, you did not neglect them. You are very hospitable. Both Mr. Li Fan and Ms. Qin are very satisfied with your village. Otherwise, how could we help you solve the problem? It." Wang Changyuan said: "This is good, this is good." Tang Shan smiled and said, "As for the problem of the sale of the orchard in your village. Please rest assured, the village chief, this matter is not difficult to solve, we will definitely solve it perfectly." Wang Changyuan said: "Thanks, thanks. I just don''t know how the two are going to solve it?" Tang Shan said, "For this... we need to go to the field first. Is it convenient for the village chief to take us to the orchard now?" "Yes, you can, of course you can. Those two, let''s go and see now." Wang Changyuan said. Tangshan and Xu Feng said at the same time: "Okay! Then trouble the village chief." Wang Changyuan hurriedly said, "Where, where, it should be the trouble." Next, a few people are ready to leave for the orchard. Wang Shuli said at this time: "The village chief, Mr. Tang, Mr. Xu, I want to tell everyone the news first. Let everyone cheer up. Then I will go to the orchard to find you." Wang Changyuan smiled and said, "Yes! This kind of great happy event should be let everyone know sooner." Wang Shuli said, "Okay, then I will go." After speaking, Wang Shuli turned and walked away, walking briskly. Seeing his pace, he thought it was a prime man. Wang Zhongchi smiled and said, "Then I will help too." Then he turned and walked away, with the same brisk pace. After the two left, Wang Changyuan led Tangshan and Xu Feng to the orchard. At the same time, under the propaganda of Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi, related matters quickly spread in the village. All the villagers in Xiaohe Village heard about it one after another. After hearing this, all the villagers were surprised and excited like never before. really? Is it really true? Can the problems that have plagued Xiaohe Village for many years be solved immediately? "Of course it is true. Does Mr. Li Fan of Three Sacred Village know? That is a legendary character, and he has all kinds of abilities. For Mr. Li Fan, this problem in Xiaohe Village is just a very, very Small things. It can be said to be effortless to solve them." "I can''t believe it. The young brother yesterday was Mr. Li Fan. No wonder people could catch two mandarin fish in a short time. It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan, that would be normal." "Hahaha! I was at the scene yesterday and I also spoke to Mr. Li Fan. I was really lucky." "Oh! I didn''t know that Mr. Li Fan was here yesterday, and didn''t go to the scene. It''s really a shame that I missed it with Mr. Li Fan." "Oh! Don''t you know. I heard about a young man from outside and a very beautiful young girl fishing for mandarin fish by the river, and then I didn''t even watch it. I''m really sorry. Ah sorry!" "I also heard about it and didn''t go to see it. Now I really regret it! Alas! How would you think that he is the legendary Mr. Li Fan?" "..." After the news spread, the villagers quickly became fans of Li Fan. Originally, the villagers didn''t have any feelings about the stars. Even the big and top stars are not interested in the villagers. But Li Fan, already a legendary character, is no longer a so-called star. Li Fan is already a multi-level existence beyond celebrities. For the villagers, they are very eager to see Li Fan. Therefore, all the villagers who did not go to the scene yesterday are very, very regretful at the scene. ... It''s New Year''s Eve, and the bell of 2021 is about to ring. The countryside is here to wish all my friends a happy New Year of the Ox! In the coming Year of the Ox, every friend will be in good health, happy family, and good luck! Happy every day in the days to come! All dreams that have not been realized can be realized in the Year of the Ox! Friends, the Year of the Ox is a blessing! ... Chapter 2550： Two billion? Insignificant to Mr. Li Fan And when everyone was very sorry, someone said again: "Don''t regret everyone. Because Mr. Li Fan said yesterday, he will definitely come to our Xiaohe Village again in the future." #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! This voice instantly excites those who regret it. "Really? Will Mr. Li Fan really come back?" "Of course it is true. I was at the scene yesterday, and it was Mr. Li Fan who said it himself. Of course, we didn''t know that he was Mr. Li Fan at that time. So, not too excited, just very happy, and then welcome him to come again at any time. Thinking about it now, we were really calm back then. Hahaha!" The regretful villagers were completely excited. Mr. Li Fan said that he would come again. Then, the next time Mr. Li Fan comes back, he must not miss it again. "Since Mr. Li Fan said he will come again, he will definitely come again. We just need to wait patiently. Surprises may appear at any time. Now, we are all going to the orchard together! Those two gentlemen are now Accompanied by the village chief, we are inspecting the orchard." "Go! Of course I want to go! This can be a big thing in our Xiaohe Village. It must be going." "That''s right! Go and go, everyone." "..." Almost all the villagers who were in the village at this time were all shouting at each other and walking towards the orchard. The sale of the orchard is really a big deal, and everyone wants to see it. Even some old people whose legs and feet are already running awkwardly are standing in front of each other, and then slowly walking towards the orchard. They are also very, very happy. By the big river. Village Chief Wang Changyuan accompanied Tangshan and Xu Feng on the river. Across the river is an orchard. The river is about seven or eight meters wide. To cross the river, you need to walk about one kilometer along the river, where there is a small bridge to cross the river. However, the villagers generally do not walk that far to cross the river. They all cross the river by boat. Yes, there is a boat in the river. Of course it is the kind of boat that is rowed manually. The villagers crossed the river while rowing across the river by themselves. Of course, children are not allowed to row across the river. Moreover, the boat is equipped with life jackets and life buoys. These things don''t cost much money. Village Chief Wang Changyuan attaches great importance to safety. Tangshan and Xu Feng looked at the river channel and the orchard opposite. The villagers gradually arrived here. Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi also returned. After looking around for a while, Tangshan said to Xu Feng: "We need to build a bridge here first." To solve the sales problem of the orchard, we must first solve the traffic problem. And the only small road from the village to the outside, on the side of the river, If you drive, you can''t reach the other side of the river. Even the bridge one kilometer away cannot pass cars, only people. Moreover, the car can''t go to the bridge. The road surface of this river is less than one meter wide on average, and it is impossible to pass traffic. Then, it is impossible for all the fruits in the orchard to be picked manually to cross the small bridge. It is impossible to ship it here by this small boat. The best way is that the car can drive directly to the entrance of the orchard. Then, only one bridge can be built here. Then, it is connected to the road at the entrance of the village. After hearing what Tang Shan said, Xu Yun nodded and said, "It is true that a bridge must be built here first. Moreover, it must not be too small. It must be able to pass a minivan." The two put it very lightly, building a bridge, as if you only need to build a plank on it. The village chief, Wang Changyuan, and all the villagers including Wang Shuli and Wang Zhongchi were shocked. Build a bridge? Or a bridge that can pass minivans? This is an absolute big project! Surely a lot of money is needed, at least in units of "million", right? How expensive is it that their Little River Village can afford to repair? The village chief said quickly: "Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu, the cost of repairing the bridge is too high. Our village...this..." Tangshan understood the village heads meaning, and smiled: The village head can rest assured that we wont let your village pay a penny for repairing the bridge. Naturally, all the money for repairing the bridge will be paid by us. Not only the bridge, but also the road outside. It needs to be widened and thickened. After all, there will be minivans coming in in the future." You don''t have to spend a penny in the village? The village chief, Wang Shuli, Wang Zhongchi and all the villagers were all taken aback again. The village chief said, "Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu, how much does it cost to repair the bridge and road?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "It depends on what quality bridges and roads are to be built?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry, we must build high-quality bridges and roads. Estimated 200 million yuan." More...how much? Two... two billion? The village chief, Wang Shuli, Wang Zhongchi and all the villagers were completely frightened. Two hundred million has completely exceeded their imagination. The village head shivered a little, and asked, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Xu, you... are you asking for the truth? No... isn''t it a joke?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "Of course it is true, the village chief. If you want to solve the sales problem of the orchard, you must first solve the traffic problem. If the traffic is inconvenient, the best solution will not be realized. The village chief said: "This is indeed. But, with a budget of two...200 million, this...this is simply too much." Tang Shan said, "If you want to ensure sufficient quality, this budget is necessary. The village chief can rest assured that we will pay the money. Of course, to be precise, it is Mr. Li Fan. You don''t have to pay a penny." The village chief said: "But two hundred million is too much. How dare we let Mr. Li Fan pay so much?" Tang Shan smiled and said, "The village chief does not need to care. For us, two hundred million is indeed an astronomical figure that can never be touched. However, for Mr. Li Fan...how to put it, it is...it is very, very insignificant. That kind. It can almost be said to be close to nothing. It is equivalent to nothing. Therefore, the village chief does not need to care about money." The village chief, Wang Shuli, Wang Zhongchi and others continued to be foolish. Is two billion equivalent? How rich should Li Fan be? Xu Feng smiled and said: "We don''t know exactly how much money Mr. Li Fan has? No one can know, including Mr. Li Fan himself. We only need to know that it costs 200 million yuan. For Mr. Li Fan, it is really extremely That''s trivial things." Tangshan said, "The village chief, not only do you not have to pay a penny. When the engineering team comes, you should need some small workers. Anyone in your village who is willing to do small jobs can sign up for small jobs. Absolutely high. wage." The village chief, Wang Shuli, Wang Zhongchi and other villagers were even more pleasantly surprised. ... Thank you very much, Zizhan for your reward in 2017! Long time no see, old friend, happy new year! ... Chapter 2551： To Longshan Township Market Not only does it cost less, but you can also earn money by doing small jobs. This is too cool, right? The village head and the villagers were very excited. But soon, the village head and the villagers thought again, this is totally unreasonable! Mr. Li Fan paid to help his village build roads and bridges, he should have gone to help. How can there be any reason to pay for helping? Therefore, the village chief quickly said: "Where do we have any reason to ask for wages? We can''t, we can''t. Mr. Tang, Mr. Xu, we can''t ask for wages. We are not working for others, but for ourselves." "Yes, yes, the village head is right. Where is there any reason to ask for wages? I can''t, really can''t." "At that time, the labor force of our village will go and help together." "..." The villagers also said that they should not ask for wages. Tang Shan smiled slightly and said, "The village chief, and fellow villagers, think about it, if Mr. Li Fan has paid out 200 million yuan, how can you lose your salary? You don''t need to think you shouldn''t take it." Xu Feng also said: "Yes! Your wages are what you deserve. If you don''t take it, Mr. Li Fan and Ms. Yulin might still be unhappy." "Is this...really?" the village head and the villagers asked. Tangshan and Xu Feng smiled at the same time: "Of course it is true." "That...that...then we are so grateful to Mr. Li Fan and Miss Qin." said the village chief. Tang Shan nodded and smiled: "That''s right. Village Chief, let''s cross the river and take a look at the orchard." The village head hurriedly said: "It should be, it should be. Let''s go by boat." There is a small boat tied to the river, which is a means of transportation for the villagers to cross the river. Tangshan and Xu Feng nodded at the same time, indicating that there is no problem. "I''ll shake the boat. Village chief, I''ll shake the boat." said a forty-year-old villager. The village chief nodded. In this way, the boat went back and forth several times and transported all the people on the river bank across the river. Now, you can go directly to the orchard area. It''s not far, two minutes to go. A group of people came to the orchard. Tangshan and Xu Feng conducted a detailed inspection of the orchard. There are mainly two kinds of oranges, blood oranges and orange oranges. As long as these two fruits are planted, the taste is still very good. There will definitely be a market. As long as there is a market, the rest will be easy to handle. Now is the time when blood oranges and oranges are hanging fruits. All the blood orange trees and orange trees in the orchard are all hanging fruits. However, because almost no one has taken care of the orchard in the past two years, the fruit hanging is very unsatisfactory. The fruit hangs sparsely. The village head was very embarrassed and said: "Let the two laugh. Because everyone is not taking care of it, the fruit hanging is not ideal. But please rest assured, we only take care of it, and the fruit hanging effect will be very good." "Yes, yes, as long as we are willing to take care of it. The fruit hanging will definitely not look like this." The villagers also said one after another. If you knew it, you should take care of it. It is really embarrassing to let people see such an orchard now. As for this orchard, they were suddenly very embarrassed to let Li Fan solve the sales problem for them. Tangshan smiled and said, "There was no market for fruit before. It is normal for everyone to be seldom managed. We believe that if you manage carefully, the effect of fruit hanging will be very satisfactory." The village chief nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, it will be ideal. Moreover, the taste is quite good. Even the fruits that are grown now have a good taste. It is a pity that it is still early, and the fruits are far from ripe. , It''s still turquoise. Otherwise, you can invite both of you to taste the fruit." Tang Shan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. We believe that the taste of the fruit will be very good." At this time, Tangshan and Xu Feng were about to investigate. All that is left is to go back and make a detailed plan. So the two people said goodbye. At the same time, he said that in three days at the latest, an engineering team will come to the village to repair roads and bridges, so that the villagers who want to do small jobs in the village will make preparations in advance. The village chief and the villagers repeatedly said yes, saying that they would welcome the construction team at any time. After that, the group came to the river and crossed the river again. After arriving at the river, Tangshan and Xu Feng formally left. They are going to the entrance of the village and drove away. The village chief and all the villagers sent two people to the entrance of the village. In mutual farewells, Tangshan and Xu Feng drove away. After leaving, the village head and the villagers were still excited. Until now, they still feel like they are dreaming, which is not real at all. "Village chief, shall we celebrate?" Some villagers said. The rest of the villagers also wanted to celebrate. The village chief laughed and said, "Okay! Then we will celebrate. Everyone will bring out something, and we will make a banquet and have a good meal and drink." "Hahaha! Good!" The villagers all said, all very excited and excited. Their village has such a great opportunity, it must be celebrated. ... Li Fan and Qin Yulin have returned to the magic capital. In Qin Yulin''s apartment, Li Fan was busy in the kitchen, making dinner for two. Qin Yulin asked: "Brother-in-law, the affairs of Xiaohe Village have been settled. When should we go and check it again?" Li Fan said, "I must go again. But, I won''t go now for the time being. Let''s wait for a while, when that time we come back to Magic City. Then go again. Qin Yulin said: "Okay! Then why do we go back to Sansheng Village?" Li Fan said: "This doesn''t matter, you can go back anytime. Where do you want to go to play?" Qin Yulin thought for a while, and then said: "It seems that there is no place to go for the time being." Li Fan smiled and said: "Then let''s go back first. When we think of where we want to go, we will come out at that time." Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Okay!" ... the next day. Li Fan and Qin Yulin left the magic capital and returned to Sansheng Village. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two arrived at the market in Longshan Township. Su Qing has a class this afternoon. However, get out of class will be over soon. The two came here to wait for Su Qing and the little girl to finish class. Soon after, the get out of class bell rang. The quiet campus suddenly became noisy. Li Fan and Qin Yulin arrived at the school gate. The school gate opens. The students twittered out of the school gate. Some go straight home. Others walked into the canteen at the entrance of the campus, bought some snacks, and went home while eating. Su Qing and the little girl walked out of the school gate. Seeing Li Fan and Qin Yulin, the little girl was very excited and ran over directly. Then pouted and muttered: "You have been there for so long, and now you are finally back." Qin Yulin had a fight with the little girl. Li Fan smiled. ... Chapter 2552： What is your village? After that, Su Qing also came over. Li Fan and Su Qing looked at each other affectionately, and didn''t need other words and actions. Then, the two sisters Su Qing and Qin Yulin, of course, also had a few humorous sentences. After that, the four people walked out of the Longshan Township Market and went home again. Walk without a car. It''s actually good to walk more. On the way, Su Qing said: "By the way, "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang" will be released in one week, right?" "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is a movie previously released by Li Fan at the invitation of Hu Fei. Of course, it was the film "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" starring Zhou Xingchi in the previous life. A very classic movie, full of laughter. Now, the film has been finished, the post-production has been completed, and the release time has been confirmed, in a week. This time is not a popular time for movie releases, nor is it prime time. But Li Fan''s movies don''t need hot time, nor prime time. No matter what time period his movie is released, it is always prime time. At the same time, his film does not need any publicity. Because from the moment he launched the movie, it has always been the focus of attention from the outside world. Countless people are eagerly waiting for the movie to be released soon, so where does it need to be promoted? This makes the crew very worry-free. Hu Fei sighed more than once. In making Li Fan''s movies, he never had to think about propaganda. Of course, the pressure is great. No way, countless viewers are looking forward to it every day. Even he can feel the pressure. Now, Su Qing mentioned the release time. Li Fan nodded and said, "It''s really going to be released in a week. Do you want to see it? If you want to, we will go to see it together." "I want to see." The little girl said first. Su Qing and Qin Yulin also said that they are also very interested to see. Although they have seen the script, the feeling of watching the finished movie is completely different. Li Fan nodded, since that''s the case, then let''s take a look at it together. You can see it right in the Xianyuan Building. There is a cinema in Xianyuan Building. The cinema has very advanced facilities, and the fare is cheap, and guests like to see it very much. ... Two days later. Xiaohe Village. Tangshan and Xu Feng came to Xiaohe Village again. Along with them, there is also an engineering survey team. The engineering survey team officially began field inspections and surveys. After the survey and measurement are over, the construction will start. In Xiaohe Village, including the village chief, all the villagers followed the engineering survey team to watch the excitement. Wherever the engineering survey team goes, they will follow. Of course, the premise is not to affect or disturb the work of the engineering survey team. Everyone''s interest is very high. Everyone was excited about all kinds of discussions, looking forward to what the road and bridge would look like after they were repaired. The whole Xiaohe Village is a lively scene. Such a lively scene, of course, spread quickly in several nearby villages. The people in the nearby villages were all very surprised. "Xiaohe Village is so lively, what are you doing?" "I don''t know! I only know that there are a lot of people coming, holding various instruments and walking around there." "I heard that roads and bridges are to be built." "Building roads? Repairing bridges? How is this possible? Building roads and bridges requires a lot of money. Especially for bridges, no one has hundreds of thousands or millions of bridges to build? How can he have money to build roads and repairs in Xiaohe Village? bridge?" "I also don''t think it''s possible. But it seems to say so." "Go to Xiaohe Village and ask, don''t you know? Walk around, and go to Xiaohe Village together. See what they are doing?" "Okay! Go and have a look. See what the **** is doing?" "go together." "Okay, together." "..." In this way, in several nearby villages, more and more villagers came to Xiaohe Village with strong curiosity. Then I saw that many people were holding some instruments and measuring everywhere. They couldn''t understand the instrument, but it felt that it was very professional. "Old Wang, what are you doing in your village?" A villager in a nearby village asked Wang Shuli. The villages are adjacent, and many villagers know each other. Villagers in some other nearby villages are also asking the villagers of Xiaohe Village who they know each other about the situation. Wang Shuli laughed, very proud and excited, and said: "Lao Yang, your news is very fast! We have just started measuring here, and you are here." The guest who was interviewed just now is called Yang Guoyun, about the same age as Wang Shuli, and the relationship between the two is pretty good. Yang Guoyun said, "Do you care why we know so fast. Hurry up and say what are you doing?" Wang Shuli smiled and said, "What do you think this is doing? This is obviously a professional road and bridge measuring instrument. We have to thicken and widen this road. Thicken and widen enough to pass trucks. Then Also, to build a bridge over the river, we will cross the river to the orchard." It''s really building roads and bridges? Wang Guoyun and the people in other nearby villages were all shocked. Xiaohe Village actually built roads and bridges by himself? It''s incredible! It is really unexpected. But it''s not right! The situation in Xiaohe Village is similar to that of his own village. They are not rich. Where do they make money to build roads and bridges? How much money does each household put together? This is equally impossible. How much can each household collect? Thousands of dollars are estimated to be annoying. Can this little money build bridges and roads? Yang Guoyun couldn''t believe it and said, "Pharaoh, don''t make a joke. You don''t have money. You need at least 1 million yuan to build roads and bridges? Can you have 1 million in Xiaohe Village?" "1 million?" Wang Shuli shook his head. "What roads and bridges should 1 million build? Tell you, this is what we need." While speaking, he stretched out **** and compared a "two". "2 million? So much?" Yang Guoyun said. Wang Shuli smiled and shook his head, and then said: "Lao Yang, the layout is higher, and then you can add it up. Two million is not enough for road and bridge construction projects that burn money." "2 million is not enough?" Yang Guoyun said. Wang Shuli still smiled and said, "Of course, 2 million can be said to be enough. However, it is far from enough to achieve high quality. Add, add on." Yang Guoyun was shocked and said, "Pharaoh, you must never tell me it is 20 million." Wang Shuli said: "Of course it''s not 20 million anymore." Yang Guoyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded. Of course he knew that it was not 20 million. If Xiaohe Village could have 20 million, it would have been a long time since it had become rich. "But..." Yang Guoyun said again, "Pharaoh, what do you mean by always making a''two''?" Wang Shuli said: "If you continue to add to it, you will know what it means?" Add more? Yang Guoyun couldn''t react a little for a while. ... Chapter 2553： Come to live again 20 million and then continue to increase, how much should it be? Two... two billion? real or fake? Yang Guoyun was completely shocked. This is absolutely impossible! Two billion, this is an astronomical figure! How could Xiaohe Village have so much money? Yang Guoyun said in disbelief, "Pharaoh, don''t tell me it is two hundred million." Wang Shuli laughed and said, "Lao Yang, it''s really two hundred million, two hundred million." "Really two billion?" Yang Guoyun couldn''t believe it anyway. Wang Shuli said: "It''s really two hundred million. What do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, ask our village chief. Or the masters who surveyed." Yang Guoyun still didn''t believe it, and said, "Where did you get the money? How could you have so much money?" Wang Shuli took a long breath and said, "Because we met a noble man. A great noble man!" "A great man? Who is it?" Yang Guoyun asked. Wang Shuli said, "Mr. Li Fan, Sansheng Village, you should know?" "Mr. Li Fan?" Yang Guoyun was startled and said, "Of course I know! Who doesn''t know Mr. Li Fan now? The noble person you are talking about is Mr. Li Fan? Could it be that Mr. Li Fan gave you the money?" Wang Shuli said: "Exactly. The two billions were made by Mr. Li Fan for us. Mr. Li Fan is a great man in our Xiaohe Village!" It turned out to be Mr. Li Fan. Yang Guoyun found it incredible. However, he finally believed Wang Shuli''s words. If Li Fan helped with the money, then two hundred million would be normal. But why did Li Fan help Xiaohe Village so much for no reason? Although for Li Fan, two billion is not worth mentioning. But after all, it is two hundred million! Yang Guoyun still couldn''t understand. Wang Shuli said: "Of course it won''t be for no reason. Of course there are reasons." "What''s the reason?" Yang Guoyun asked. Wang Shuli smiled and said, "Because of a few wild carps." "How many wild carps?" Yang Guoyun couldn''t understand. Wang Shuli took a deep breath and continued: "Not long ago, I went to a market to go to the market. I met two young people, a young brother, and a very beautiful young girl. They wanted to buy wild carp, but at the market. I didnt find it. So, I suggested to them that they can come to our Xiaohe Village to buy..." Wang Shuli will meet Li Fan and Qin Yulin at the market, and then invite the two to Xiaohe Village to buy wild carp, as well as a series of things that happened after arriving in Xiaohe Village. After Yang Guoyun listened, he opened his eyes and said, "That young brother is Mr. Li Fan?" Wang Shuli nodded, "Exactly. Of course, we certainly didn''t know that he was Mr. Li Fan. We only found out after Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu came to the village the next day." Yang Guoyun said again: "Where is that pretty girl?" Wang Shuli said, "That''s Mr. Li Fan''s sister-in-law, the eldest lady of the Qin family, the magic capital." "The Magic Capital Qin Family?" Yang Guoyun asked in confusion, "What does this mean? Is it amazing?" Wang Shuli said: "That''s not the level we can touch and understand. We just need to know that it''s far more powerful than we can imagine." Yang Guoyun nodded slowly. Then, with an unprecedented emotion, "Pharaoh, your luck is absolutely against the sky! You unexpectedly ran into Mr. Li Fan at a small market." Wang Shuli laughed, and then said: "Chance, chance, everything is chance." Yang Guoyun nodded, it was indeed a chance, which made people envious of it. Yang Guoyun was full of emotions. He didn''t expect Xiaohe Village to have such an opportunity because of a chance encounter. After solving the problem of selling orchards, the economic conditions of the people in Xiaohe Village will be greatly improved. Because the fruits of Xiaohe Village will surely be able to sell at very good prices. Envy is really unprecedented envy. Not only Yang Guoyun, but all the people in the surrounding villages at this time are all envious. Like Yang Guoyun, they inquired out the cause and effect of the incident. It is so emotional and enviable. Then, I was also very excited. Because, if the economy of Xiaohe Village improves, they can benefit a little along with it. This should be certain. Therefore, the people in the other villages went back to the village to report the affairs of Xiaohe Village. Then, more and more people from other villages came to Xiaohe Village to watch the excitement. The entire Xiaohe Village is a lively scene. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl returned to the village. First went home, and then came to Zheng Jie''s Yuanlai Residence. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng have heard about the fact that Li Fan and Qin Yulin were fishing for mandarin fish in Xiaohe Village. Zheng Jie said, "Mandarin fish is not easy to catch! I haven''t found your kid to catch mandarin fish." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s just a mere mandarin fish, and there is nothing difficult to catch." Zheng Jie cursed with a smile, and then said: "The taste of mandarin fish is indeed very good. Speaking of which I have not eaten mandarin fish for a long time." Liang Sheng said: "I haven''t eaten mandarin fish for a long time. Unfortunately, there is no mandarin fish in our big river. Otherwise, I will go fishing and eat some fish today." Li Fan said: "Mandarin fish is indeed a good thing. Otherwise, we will have the whole weir pond and feed the mandarin fish exclusively." In the mall system of Xianyuan Space, there are mandarin fish fry. In addition to the mandarin fish fry, there are also all kinds of precious and valuable fry. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t take out the rare and precious fish fry for feeding. Li Fan didn''t have much interest before. But now, after catching two mandarin fish in Xiaohe Village, Li Fan suddenly became interested in raising rare fish. It seems pretty good to keep some mandarin fish or other rare fish. Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were bright in front of them. This is indeed possible! Zheng Jie smiled and said, "There are indeed too few types of fish in the farm now. It is indeed possible to introduce more other fish." Liang Sheng also smiled and said: "In addition to mandarin fish, saury, bowfish, rainbow trout, etc., can also be raised. Anyway, they are all raised, so why not raise more?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes! Then do it." Su Qing said at this time: "Grandpa and Grandpa, they will definitely be very happy after they learn this news." Qin Yulin nodded hurriedly, "That''s for sure. They are also very interested in fishing now." Zheng Jie said, "By the way, when will Lao Su and Lao Qin come over? Last time they said they would come. It''s been more than ten days, and they haven''t arrived yet." Li Fan smiled and said, "It should be in these two days. When Yulin and I left, Mr. Qin said that he will leave soon." Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed and said "OK" repeatedly. Su Qing also rolled her eyes and said, "What Old Man Qin, that''s Grandpa." Li Fan laughed, "Same, same." ... Chapter 2554： One of the eight treasures of grass After chatting casually for a while, Li Fan invited Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng to eat at home in the evening. Of course, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng agreed. Two people, Li Fan and Qin Yulin, came back after going out for so long this time, so they should have a meal together. That being the case, it''s not too early now, it''s almost time to pass. After arriving at home, Li Fan plans to personally cook. Therefore, Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng left Yuan to live. After a short while, I arrived at home. Dad and mother are back, and Sanshu and Sanniang are also here. Only the little girl didn''t know where she went? Haven''t come back yet. Li Fan came to the kitchen, and after a series of operations, he produced a table full of good dishes. The smell spread far away, and the little girl came back. Started to eat. This meal naturally made everyone very happy. ... the next day. morning. After Qin Yulin got up, he asked Li Fan, "Brother-in-law, are there monkey mushrooms in the woods on Baiyun Mountain?" "Monkey mushroom?" Li Fan said, "Yes. Monkey mushroom is not a strange thing. There are many on Baiyun Mountain. What do you ask this for?" Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Brother-in-law, my sister is not going to class this weekend. Let''s go to Baiyun Mountain to find monkey mushrooms. How about?" "Ann?" Li Fan said, "Why do you suddenly remember that you are looking for monkey mushrooms?" Qin Yulin said: "I saw a piece of news on the Internet last night. A man accidentally found a monkey mushroom in the woods, saying it weighs ten catties. A monkey mushroom weighs ten catties. I feel that Its unbelievable. So, I wanted to look for monkey mushrooms." It turned out to be so. Li Fan smiled and said, "It seems that you don''t know anything about monkey mushrooms!" Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, why do you say that? Although I really don''t know much about monkey mushrooms." Li Fan said, "A monkey mushroom weighs ten jins. This is actually nothing, it''s not heavy at all." "Really?" Qin Yulin said, "Is that heavy?" Li Fan said: "At least 30 catties or more. Some monkey mushrooms can even grow to 70 or 80 catties." Qin Yulin''s eyes widened. A monkey mushroom weighs 70 to 80 catties. How big is that? Li Fan said: "It''s really very big. Of course, there are very few monkey mushrooms of this weight. Most monkey mushrooms weigh less than ten kilograms." Qin Yulin said: "Although there are few, but at least there are. Brother-in-law, shall we go looking for monkey mushrooms? OK?" Qin Yulin became more interested when he heard that monkey mushrooms could grow to 70 or 80 catties apiece. Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes, let''s go. Although the monkey mushroom is not unusual, it is definitely a good thing. It is still one of the eight treasures of the Manchu Feast." Monkey mushroom, also called Hericium erinaceus, is a kind of saprophytic fungus. It is named because it resembles a hedgehog or hericium. The fruit bodies of monkey mushrooms are white masses, soft and fleshy. The middle and lower parts of the fruit body are covered with cylindrical spicules. The fruit body is white at the beginning and light brown after drying. The spores are spherical, smooth and colorless. It generally grows on the heights of big trees in the wild. A single large monkey mushroom can weigh tens of kilograms. It is more common in the rainy season. Monkey mushrooms are not rare, but they are a very famous edible fungus with delicious taste. It is one of the eight treasures of herbs in the Manchu Feast. At the same time, monkey mushrooms are used for both food and medicine. In addition to the edible value, it also has a high medicinal value. It is mild in nature, sweet in taste, and has the functions of benefiting the five internal organs, helping digestion, nourishing stomach, invigorating deficiency, anti-cancer, and tonifying the kidney. It can also treat neurasthenia. It is a very valuable ingredient bestowed by nature. After Qin Yulin listened to Li Fan''s words, he was very interested in Cao Bazhen. Said: "Brother-in-law, I know the Manchu Banquet. But what is the Herb Bazhen? Is it eight kinds of ingredients?" Li Fan said: "There are four or eight treasures in the Man-Han Banquet. They are Shan Bazhen, Hai Bazhen, Qi Bazhen, and Cao Bazhen. These four and eight treasures are the main ingredients of the Man-Han Banquet. In fact, the eight treasures include monkey mushrooms and white fungus. There are eight kinds of mushrooms, bamboo fungus, donkey nest fungus, morel, flower mushroom, day lily, and Yunxiangxin. Monkey mushroom fungus is one of them." Qin Yulin said with joy: "It turns out that day lily and white fungus are also one of the eight treasures of grass. I didn''t know it before." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s normal if you don''t know." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Since the monkey mushroom is one of the eight treasures of grass, then we have to look for it." Li Fan nodded, indicating that there is no problem. Qin Yulin said again: "By the way, brother-in-law. In the eight treasures of the grass, except for the monkey mushroom, day lily, and white fungus, are the other five species rare? Can they be found on Baiyun Mountain?" Li Fan said: "There is one kind that is very rare. That is morels. The number of real wild morels is very small, and it is one of the most precious natural delicacies in the world. The rest are not rare. Of course they can be found on Baiyun Mountain. Including. You can find morels. Of course, to find morels, you need to go into the mountains and you need enough luck." Qin Yulin said happily, "Brother-in-law, after we searched for monkey mushrooms today, we will continue to look for other kinds of mushrooms in the future. How about?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes." Qin Yulin grinned and said, "Brother-in-law is really nice. Then let''s go find monkey mushrooms today. I''ll talk to my sister." Li Fan nodded and said, "Then I will ask Mr. Zheng and Mr. Liang to see if they are going?" Qin Yulin ran away. Li Fan took out his cell phone and dialed Zheng Jie''s question. On the phone, Zheng Jie heard that she was looking for monkey mushrooms, and she became interested when she stared. Haha laughed and said: "Okay! Walk around. Monkey mushrooms are a good thing! One of the famous grass eight treasures. It tastes very delicious. Walk around, let''s go." Zheng Jie is so interested, Liang Sheng will certainly be very interested too. Zheng Jie will definitely tell Liang Sheng. There is no need to call Liang Sheng again. By the way, there is little girl. I wonder if the little girl is going? Thinking so. Li Fan walked out of the yard and came to the house of the third uncle next door. The little girl is still sleeping. Knock on the door, wake up the little girl, and ask: "We are going to the mountain to find monkey mushrooms. Are you going?" "Monkey mushroom? What kind of monkey mushroom?" The little girl was confused. "It''s a mushroom that grows on a very tall tree." Monkey mushrooms are also fungi, and there is no major problem with mushrooms. When the little girl heard that it was a mushroom growing on a tree, she suddenly became interested, "Okay! Go, I''m going." "Okay! Then you get up quickly." "Okay! Got it." "Hurry up!" After that, Li Fan returned to his yard. Qin Yulin saw him and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law and sister are also very interested. When shall we leave?" Su Qing on the side shook his head helplessly. However, she is indeed very interested. ... Chapter 2555： Harvest monkey mushrooms Su Qing was also interested, which of course would be great. Li Fan smiled and said: "We will leave later. Zheng Lao, Liang Lao, and the little girl are also going." "Really? That''s great!" Qin Yulin was very happy. Of course, the more people there are, the better. Not long after, the little girl came over. The little girl hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Li Fan made some breakfast for the little girl. Just after eating, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also came over. Liang Sheng smiled and said: "Why do you suddenly remember that you are looking for monkey mushrooms?" Qin Yulin said: "Grandpa Liang, I am going. I saw a report on monkey mushrooms on the Internet last night, so I wanted to look for it." Liang Sheng said: "So that''s it. Monkey mushrooms are indeed a good thing. The process of looking for them is also very interesting. People are looking forward to it." "Really?" Qin Yulin was very happy, and said with a grin: "I also think it will be very interesting. Grandpa Liang, after we have found monkey mushrooms today, we will continue to look for Cao Bazhen in the next few things. thing." Liang Sheng smiled and said, "Do you know Cao Bazhen?" Qin Yulin hesitated: "I didn''t know before. However, my brother-in-law told me just now. Grandpa Liang and Grandpa Zheng, are you looking for a few other things, are you going?" Liang Sheng said: "Go, go. It''s interesting." Zheng Jie also smiled and said, "Go, let''s go together." Qin Yulin was very happy after hearing this. Li Fan and Su Qing both smiled when they heard this. Why did this girl suddenly like to go up to the mountain to find something? However, there is nothing wrong with it. People are here, so let''s go. Li Fan carried a large back, and used it to hold monkey mushrooms. With so many people, it is impossible for him to put the monkey mushrooms into the space, so naturally he can only put it in his back. Exit the village from the east of the village and come to the entrance of Baiyun Mountain. To find monkey mushrooms, it is best to go to the woods at a higher altitude. Therefore, it is best to climb a section along the uphill road. Don''t climb too high. Everyone is already familiar with the way up the mountain. After climbing for a while, Li Fan felt that it was almost enough. Then, I left the main road and followed a small road next to the mountain. After walking for another half an hour, Li Fan said, "Okay, now everyone can look at the trees. On those trunks, monkey mushrooms may appear at any time." Listening to what Li Fan said, Qin Yulin and the little girl were the most excited. Is it finally time to find the first monkey mushroom? The little girl can be squeezed enough today, she must find the mushrooms that grow on the tree. Of course, Li Fan, Su Qing, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng began to look for them carefully. Everyone wants to gain something. Of course, looking for monkey mushrooms does not have to be so troublesome. Everyone can ask Dasha, Hutou, Chaiyun and other guys for help. These guys are all very familiar with the plants and trees in Baiyun Mountain. Where are the monkey mushrooms? It can be said to be clear. However, no one intends to do so. This is boring. When you come to look for monkey mushrooms, you have to look for them slowly. After discovering one, there will be a sense of surprise and satisfaction. Therefore, you can''t let Dasha, Hutou, and Chasing Cloud help, you just have to find it yourself. If you find it yourself, you will definitely get a lot of gains. Who will find the first monkey mushroom? Li Fan thought this way, and then heard Qin Yulin''s very surprised voice, "Brother-in-law, look, look, look over there, do you have one?" is it? Li Fan followed Qin Yulin''s finger and looked at it. Su Qing, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the little girl are also watching. Then I saw a big tree seven or eight meters away, about four or five meters above the ground, with a white object growing. The size of a football looks like a monkey head from a distance. It is indeed a monkey mushroom. It''s not too big, it''s estimated to be three or four catties. Of course, it''s not bad. The monkey mushrooms that grow big are a minority after all. Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes, it is indeed a monkey mushroom. The girl can be the first to find it." Qin Yulin was very happy and said with a smile: "That''s natural. My eyesight is pretty good. Brother-in-law, let''s take it off in the past." Li Fan nodded. Then everyone came together under the big tree with monkey mushrooms. Looking up like this, I feel that the monkey mushroom has grown taller. Its actually not easy for people to climb up to pick it when it grows on such a high place. Therefore, when some people go to the mountains to look for monkey mushrooms, they bring a long bamboo pole. After finding the monkey mushroom, use a bamboo pole to pry it down. Generally speaking, the monkey mushrooms will not be damaged. However, for Li Fan, this point is really pediatric. Take off directly on the spot, and with the help of the trunk, the speed is very fast, and you will reach the trunk of the monkey mushroom. Of course, Li Fan''s skills, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the little girl all know. So, it''s not surprising at all. Li Fan stretched out his hand to pick off the monkey mushrooms, and felt that the weight was indeed about four kilograms. Then take the monkey mushroom colony back to the ground. Qin Yulin immediately took the monkey mushrooms with great joy. Then he kept flipping through it in his hand, looking very strange. After looking at it for a while, he said: "When I was far away there just now, it looked like a monkey head. But now it doesn''t feel like a monkey head anymore." Li Fan smiled and said, "Sure! It must look like a monkey head from a distance! If you look like a monkey head up close, you probably wouldn''t even dare to eat it." Qin Yulin smiled, "That''s what I said." "Show me, show me, I want to see too." The little girl said. "Okay, let me show you." Qin Yulin showed the monkey mushroom to the little girl. Then he said: "It''s a pity that it''s not big. It feels like only three or four catties." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay. Most monkey mushrooms are around this weight. Large monkey mushrooms are a few after all." "Okay." Qin Yulin said, "I have to find a bigger one." Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay, I hope you find something bigger." The little girl said at this time: "It turns out that this is the mushroom that grows on the tree. It looks so strange, and it is far less beautiful than the mushrooms that grow on the ground." Li Fan smiled and said, "There are various forms of mushrooms." The next girl nodded, handed the monkey mushroom to Li Fan, and said, "Okay. I want to find it too." Li Fan said: "Come on." After that, Li Fan put the monkey mushrooms into his back. Carry on your back. The group continued to look for monkey mushrooms. Not long after, Su Qing also found out. It was slightly smaller than the one Qin Yulin discovered just now. Of course Su Qing was also very happy. This kind of surprise feeling of discovery is already very cool. Still Li Fan went up to the tree and picked the two monkey mushrooms. There are already two. Today is destined to be a bumper harvest. ... Chapter 2556： Send some monkey mushrooms to tourists Continue to search for monkey mushrooms. Soon after, the little girl found another one. Looks not small. The little girl was very excited and shouted again and again: "Brother, brother. Go up and take it off for me." Li Fan smiled, came under the tree, jumped up and picked the monkey mushrooms. It was indeed larger than what Qin Yulin and Su Qing had discovered before. This made the little girl very excited, holding the monkey mushroom in her hand and looking again. After a while, it was put into the back of the monkey mushroom. Then, keep looking. The little girl''s interest has come up completely. Soon after, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng and others have also gained. As for Li Fan himself, of course it is easier to gain something. He has excellent eyesight and can see far away trees. Li Fan had actually seen monkey mushrooms that no one else had found. However, Li Fan did not say anything. Let others find out. Let them feel more and discover the pleasant surprise of monkey mushrooms. Li Fan just helped pick the monkey mushrooms. Of course, sometimes Li Fan will find one himself. Not a single flower and not discovering it is not. Slowly, everyone has found more than 20 monkey mushrooms. The big backs are already full. Li Fan said, "Well, let''s find it here today. If you feel unhappy, we will look for it again in two days." Everyone hasn''t enjoyed it yet, especially Qin Yulin and the little girl. But the back strips are already full, and I can''t wait to find it anymore, isn''t it? No matter, I''m here today, and I will continue to look for it another day. Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, there are still seven species of Cao Bazhen. We will search for the remaining seven species in turn, and then continue to look for monkey mushrooms." Li Fan nodded and said, "Yes! But, you don''t need to look for day lilies. There are a lot of day lilies in the farmland." Daylily, also known as Golden Needle. In ancient times, it was called Hemerocallis and Nepenthes. It is a relatively common, but relatively special crop. It is not only an edible vegetable, but also an ornamental flower. A lot of daylilies are grown in Xianyuan Farm. It is not only an ornamental flower, but also a vegetable for tourists to pick and buy. It can be said that one crop has two functions. And since it can be used as an ornamental flower. The flower of day lily, of course, blooms very beautifully. The flowering method is branched at the top of the stem of the plant, which can bloom several flowers, funnel-shaped, and 6-lobed perianth. There are many colors such as light yellow, orange red, black and purple. It''s really pretty! At the same time, as an edible ingredient, it is also a very good ingredient. Otherwise, it is impossible to become one of the eight treasures of the grass. Daylily can be eaten cold or fried, scrambled eggs, fried fungus and so on. It has the effects of hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, clearing away heat, eliminating dampness, eliminating food, improving eyesight, and soothing the nerves. At the same time, it is effective for vomiting blood, blood in the stool, urinary difficulty, insomnia, and insomnia. Not only the nutritional value is high, it is also very good for the body. In addition, there is a saying, "The day lilies are cold." The day lily here is this kind of day lily. As for why you say, "The day lilies are cold"? There is a saying that it is in some places where day lily is rich. When people set up a banquet, the last dish they served was day lily. If someone arrives after the last dish is on the table, everyone will say, "The day lilies are cold." Over time, this sentence has become a ridiculous criticism of people who are late or late. However, there is also a saying that is. This sentence didn''t mean that the day lilies were cold. It should be that the cucumber dishes are cold. It''s a word difference, but it''s two different dishes. Moreover, its reasoning has also changed. "Cucumber vegetables are cold", this sentence is generally believed to be derived from a poem by Su Shi, "Tomorrow, yellow flowers and butterflies are also sad". But whether it is "the day lily is cold" or "the cucumber is cold", the final meaning is the same. It is a ridiculous criticism of people who are late or late. Therefore, it is not so important whether it is day lily or cucumber vegetable. Now, I''m talking about day lily, one of the eight treasures of grass. Qin Yulin also knew that there were a lot of daylilies growing in the farmland, which made her a little regretful. In this way, there are only a few herbs that can be found. However, there is no alternative. Then go find the remaining six species first. Now, go home first. Li Fan''s back was filled with monkey mushrooms, and the group returned on the same route. On the way, Qin Yulin asked, "Brother-in-law, which one shall we look for tomorrow?" Li Fan said: "I can do it all. You can discuss it, and it will do as soon as you discuss it." Qin Yulin nodded, and then asked Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng which one to look for tomorrow? Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng also said that it will do. Let Qin Yulin make the decision. Qin Yulin asked Su Qing and the little girl again, "Sister, girl, what do you think?" Su Qing said with a smile: "Why don''t you start with the simple and easy-to-find ones. Fungus and bamboo fungus, relative to the two, should be easier to find." The little girl agreed with Su Qing''s statement. Qin Yulin said: "Then the bamboo fungus is good. The bamboo fungus is more unusual. Fungus is simply too common." Li Fan, Su Qing, Xiaoyatou, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng said that there is no problem. Then it''s so decided, go to see bamboo sun tomorrow. Soon after, the group arrived on the main way down the mountain. As soon as you get to the main road, you will naturally encounter many tourists going up or down the mountain. Some tourists recognized Li Fan and his party. Seeing what Li Fan was carrying on his back, he not only asked curiously: "Boss, what are you carrying?" Tourists now generally call Li Fan the boss. It feels most convenient to shout like this. Li Fan smiled and said, "We just went to the mountains to find some monkey mushrooms." "Monkey mushroom? Is this the monkey mushroom?" The tourists were very happy. He knows monkey mushrooms, but he has never seen monkey mushrooms in reality. It turned out to be like this. Only, this doesn''t look like a monkey head. Why do you say that monkey mushrooms are like hericium? Li Fan smiled and said: "The monkey mushrooms resemble the hericium and need to be seen from a distance. Some monkey mushrooms look very much like the hericium from a distance." "So that''s the case." The tourist suddenly laughed, "Monkey mushrooms are a good thing! Especially wild monkey mushrooms. The boss now has so many monkey mushrooms, do you want to sell? If you want to sell, I will buy some. " Li Fan smiled and said, "If you want, just take one." Of course, Li Fan will not take money from tourists. The tourist was overjoyed and laughed: "Then thank you boss." Of course, tourists will not be hypocritical with Li Fan. Li Fan said that he didn''t need to, let the tourists take one at will. The tourist took one. The rest of the tourists around met, of course they wanted it, but they were embarrassed to speak up. When Li Fan saw it, only one monkey mushroom was left behind. The rest will be divided among the visitors. The visitors at the scene were all overjoyed and expressed their gratitude to Li Fan. Of course, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng have no objection. Save one for yourself, and distribute the rest to the tourists, which is good. ... Thank you very much, Tianya Guzhou Heartbreaker has rewarded the role of Su Qing dozens of times in a row. Each reward is at least 100 coins, and as many as 2000 coins. Too much reward. Thanks to the big guy, the big guy is spending money. I wish you good health and a happy family! ... Chapter 2557： Go find some bamboo fungus in the bitter bamboo forest Soon, the guests finished "dividing" the monkey mushrooms. All of them smiled with joy, and again and again kept expressing gratitude to Li Fan and the others. Li Fan said that you are welcome. Then, separate from the guests. arrive home. Dad and mom have already prepared the food and are waiting for everyone to eat. However, everyone wants to eat monkey mushrooms. Therefore, Li Fan personally cooks and prepares to cook a braised monkey mushroom for everyone. The method is very simple and can be done soon. High-end ingredients often do not require complicated cooking methods. Only simple cooking is required. Wash the monkey mushrooms first, then remove the roots, and then blanch them in water. After blanching the water, set it aside for later use. Prepare the minced garlic, **** slices, green onions, light soy sauce, salt, corn starch and other condiments. Officially started. Heat the pan and pour the oil. After the oil is hot, add minced garlic and **** slices, saute and add monkey mushrooms. stir fry. After proper stir-frying, add appropriate amount of salt and light soy sauce, then cover the pot and simmer for 2 minutes. Finally use cornstarch water to thicken... After a series of operations, a portion of Braised Monkey Mushroom is out of the pot. The cooking process is very simple, and the condiments used are also very simple. However, the taste is absolutely delicious. This is the delicious delicacy bestowed by nature. Serve the braised monkey mushrooms. Everyone looked at the braised monkey mushrooms with salivation. Li Fan smiled and said, "Everyone try it and see how it tastes?" Of course, everyone would not be polite. They picked up their chopsticks and put a piece of monkey mushroom into their mouths. The taste is delicious and very delicious. Zheng Jie smiled and said, I dont know if its been a long time because I havent eaten monkey mushrooms. Now it really feels very delicious when I eat it. Qin Yulin said: "I also find it very delicious. We will often find some to eat in the future." The little girl said: "It''s mainly because of my good cooking skills and delicious cooking. Other people''s cooking is definitely not so delicious." Li Fan laughed and said, "It''s the little girl who speaks best." Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and my parents all smiled. Su Qing and Qin Yulin gave the little girl a white look. Continue to eat. A large plate of braised monkey mushrooms was quickly wiped out. Everyone likes it very much. It seems that in the future, we can go back and eat more wild mushrooms. Baiyun Mountain is rich in various fungi resources, far more than one monkey mushroom. There are many more rare and valuable fungi than monkey mushrooms. Go into the mountains and look for it later. After eating, rest in the yard. Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, why don''t we go find bamboo sun this afternoon. How about?" Li Fan said, "Didn''t you say that you will go tomorrow?" Qin Yulin said: "I want to go now. Anyway, there is nothing to do this afternoon." This girl''s interest is completely up! When I went this afternoon, Li Fan certainly had no objection. He can go anytime. It depends on Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Qin Yulin said to Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng: "Grandpa Zheng and Grandpa Liang, you are fine this afternoon. Let''s go this afternoon. Okay?" Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng both laughed, and each said, "Well, go there this afternoon." "Yeah!" Qin Yulin was very happy. Then he said to Su Qing, "Sister, you must be fine. Right?" Su Qing smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, just go this afternoon." As for the little girl, there is no need to ask Qin Yulin, she has already been on the line with Qin Yulin, and she has already expressed excitement that she will also go this afternoon. In that case, let''s set off again and look for bamboo sun. Bamboo fungus, also known as bamboo fungus and bamboo ginseng. It is a kind of crypto-flower fungus that parasitizes on the roots of dead bamboo in bamboo forests. Therefore, to find bamboo sun, you need to go to the bamboo forest. In some ravines in Baiyun Mountain, there are large tracts of bamboo forests. Even in the village, there are many bamboo forests. It''s just that they are generally small bamboo forests. Even if there are bamboo fungus in it, they are very few. Xiaozhulin is not the goal of Li Fan''s group. "By the way, brother-in-law." Qin Yulin said, "Can bamboo fungus grow in any kind of bamboo forest?" Li Fan said, "It is true. However, bamboo fungus grows more easily in bamboo forests such as Nan bamboo, Ping bamboo, Bitter bamboo, and Ci bamboo. Therefore, we have to go to these bamboo forests." "That''s it." Qin Yulin nodded. Zheng Jie said at this time: "Walking along the river, about two kilometers out of the village, there is a large grove of bitter bamboos. Should we go there to see it?" Li Fan nodded, "Yes. Then let''s go there first." Of course no one else has any opinions. "Then let''s go quickly." Qin Yulin said. She can''t wait any longer. A group of people walked towards the bitter bamboo forest by the river. Soon after, I arrived at a bitter bamboo forest on the bank of the river. The area of ??this bitter bamboo forest is indeed quite large. There should be at least about five acres. Such a large forest of bitter bamboo is a good place to find bamboo fungus. As one of the "Eight Herbs", bamboo fungus has always been a delicacy on people''s tables. It tastes crispy, tender and refreshing, sweet and delicious, and has a unique flavor. As a dish, it can be said to be the three superb colors, aromas and tastes. It has the reputation of "topping all the bacteria" and is a famous mountain treasure at the banquet. Bamboo fungus is not only delicious, but also very nutritious. The offspring is rich in a variety of amino acids, vitamins, inorganic salts, etc. It has the effects of nourishing and strengthening, replenishing qi and brain, calming the mind and strengthening the body. In addition, it can also improve the body''s immune and disease resistance. And has the function of protecting the liver and reducing the accumulation of fat in the abdominal wall. Can produce the effect of lowering blood pressure, lowering blood fat and losing weight. At the same time, bamboo fungus also has high medicinal value. The fruit body contains a variety of enzymes and polymer polysaccharides. Its polysaccharide is heteropolysaccharide, which can enhance the body''s resistance to tumor cells. Therefore, bamboo fungus has good anti-cancer and anti-cancer effects. It is delicious, with high nutritional value and medicinal value. It is not surprising that bamboo fungus has always been called "mountain treasure". Now, Li Fan and his party have entered the bitter bamboo forest. Bitter bamboo is not considered tall among bamboos, and the highest is usually five or six meters. The same is not thick, the thickest will not exceed 10 cm. It can be regarded as a kind of small and medium bamboo, and the bamboo is also average. However, the use of bitter bamboo is also very wide. Because its bamboo is very tough. The whole stalk can be used or processed into various agricultural products, umbrella handles, flag poles, agricultural supports and so on. At the same time, bitter bamboo is also a good material for making bamboo furniture and papermaking. Rice paper products made of bitter bamboo have bright colors and are not easy to be eaten by insects. In addition, the bitter bamboo plant is tall and straight, with a graceful posture, and can be used for landscaping and viewing. In addition, a very important point, the nutritional value of bamboo shoots is very high. It is rich in carbohydrates, protein, fat, cellulose, hemicellulose, phosphorus, iron, calcium and many other elements, vitamins and other substances. Not only can it be cooked and fried, it can also be processed into boiled bamboo shoots or various seasoned bamboo shoots. It tastes crisp, tender and delicious, with raw body fluid appetizing, and a sweet aftertaste. Li Fan still likes to eat. Why don''t you wait a while and just go back with the bamboo shoots on the hour, and fry them for dinner. Li Fan thought so. ... Chapter 2558： Boss, there are some crabs here, you can take them I think so, but the main purpose today is bamboo sun. Look for bamboo fungus first, and get some bamboo shoots when you leave. The shape of bamboo fungus is very unique and easy to identify. Dark green cap, snow-white cylindrical stalk, pink egg-shaped fungus. At the top of the stipe, there is a fine and white circle, and the mesh skirt spreads down from around the cap, somewhat like white dried snake skin. The only fungus with such a unique shape is bamboo fungus. So, dont worry about admitting mistakes. As soon as she entered the bamboo forest, the little girl ran away, saying that she was going to find bamboo sun by herself. "Do you know bamboo sun?" Li Fan asked. "Yes. Sister Yulin just showed me a picture of bamboo sun. I went to look for bamboo sun." The little girl replied as she ran away. Qin Yulin smiled and said, "I went to find it myself." After speaking, he also walked away. Li Fan smiled and said, "Let''s find it separately." Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Su Qing all nodded. Then, separate them. Li Fan also began to search. Although bamboo sun is not unusual, it is not everywhere. It is not too easy to find. Of course, the bamboo sun resources in the village are good, and there should be many in this bamboo forest. As long as you are willing to find it, there should be gains. Sure enough, not long after, I heard Qin Yulin''s rather excited voice from afar, "Brother-in-law, come on, I found it." Is this girl opening first? Good luck! "Come on! I''ll take a look." Li Fan replied, and then walked in the direction where Qin Yulin''s voice came from. After approaching, Qin Yulin was very excited and said, "Brother-in-law, hurry up, hurry up, look." Li Fan walked over and took a look, only to see a bamboo fungus at the root of a cage of bamboo, which was not too small. Li Fan said, "It''s okay for a girl, but you are the first to open." Qin Yulin smiled triumphantly and said, "That''s it. How do I do this?" Li Fan said: "Just pull it up directly, just like pulling other mushrooms. Just tap it, don''t break it." Qin Yulin nodded and said, "Then I will try." As he said, squatted down, stretched out his hand to pinch the root of the bamboo fungus, and carefully pulled it up. Pull out the bamboo fungus quite easily. Holding the bamboo sun in his hand, he smiled and said, "It''s easy." Li Fan smiled, "Let''s keep looking." Qin Yulin nodded, "Good Le!" Soon after, Su Qing made another discovery. Moreover, five bamboo suns grow together. Five of them were found in one go, which was nothing short of beautiful. Su Qing was also faintly excited, squatting down and pulling out the five bamboo suns one by one. "How is it?" Tiantian asked Li Fan with a smile. Li Fan gave a thumbs up, "Awesome!" Su Qing smiled triumphantly, "That is." After Su Qing, the little girl, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng also had lives one after another. Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were very calm, but the little girl was the most excited. As for Li Fan himself, of course he has gained. About two hours later, Li Fan took a look at everyone''s gains. There are almost a hundred bamboo suns in total. enough. "Almost enough. Let''s find so many today. Change a bamboo forest someday, and then continue to find." Li Fan said. The others nodded in agreement. Then, I went back. "Wait." Li Fan smiled, "It''s all here, let''s get some bamboo shoots by the way and go back to eat." "Bamboo shoots?" Qin Yulin said, "Yes! But I don''t like eating." The little girl also said, "I don''t like eating either." Li Fan said: "You can eat as many as you don''t like. Bitter bamboo shoots have high nutritional value." "Okay." Qin Yulin and the little girl said. Li Fan smiled and said, "Then I will do it." Bamboo shoots are delicious only if they are tender. Therefore, Li Fan was looking for bamboo shoots that had just been unearthed. No need to dig with a hoe, just go straight down and get it done. Go down a few feet, get a few roots, enough to eat. Well, enough. Take a bag and pack the bamboo shoots. You can go back. The group walked out of the bamboo forest, and then along the river, towards the village. This morning I went to look for monkey mushrooms, and in the afternoon I went to look for bamboo fungus, which made Qin Yulin and the little girl always a little excited. "Brother-in-law, while it is not too late. After we return to the village, we will stop by and catch some crabs to eat at night. How about? The little girl wants to eat too. We seem to have not eaten crabs in a long time." "Yes, brother. I want to eat crabs too." said the little girl. Of course Li Fan didn''t have any opinions. The two girls wanted to eat, so just drop by to catch some crabs in the stream. So he said: "Yes!" Qin Yulin and the little girl were very happy and walked directly to the front of the team. They all said: "Let''s go faster." Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and Su Qing all smiled helplessly. In this way, after returning to the village, the group went directly to Xishuigou. The crabs in the brooks are big and meaty and very delicious. Every day, tourists catch crabs in streams and ditches. The crabs inside are free, anyone can go down to catch them, and take them away for free when they are caught. Therefore, Xishuigou is one of the most popular places in the village. In order to ensure that the crabs in Xishuigou are not extinct, Li Fan will drop some semi-large crabs into the rivers of Xishuigou from time to time. Treat it as a kind of welfare for the guests. The popularity of Xishuigou is very high, and there are many guests every day. Today is no exception. Of course, the guests who play in the streams are not all for the purpose of getting into the water to catch crabs. Some are for the sake of watching people catch crabs, and some are for the scenery here. The scenery here is very nice, and it is full of trees. Even if the weather is very hot, it will be quite cool by the stream. From time to time there will be a cool breeze, with bursts of wild flowers and the fragrance of grass. It is really a very comfortable place. When Li Fan and his party arrived at the side of the stream, they were quickly recognized by tourists. The tourists were very happy and greeted them one after another. The tourists not only know Li Fan, but also Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Little Girl. After the excitement, a tourist smiled and said, "Boss, are you here to catch crabs too?" Li Fan also smiled and said, "It''s true, catch some crabs and go back to eat at night." "Hahaha! Good!" The tourists were all very happy. "Boss, I just caught a few crabs here. They are all quite big. Or else, you can take them with me." Another tourist said. "And me, I also have a few here. The boss will take it too." "I have a few here too." "I have it here too." The guests who were catching crabs in the stream said that they just caught a few crabs and asked Li Fan to take them. "This..." Li Fan said, "It''s not so good. It''s all your hard work to catch." "What''s so bad about this? The crab boss inside let us catch it for free, and we are grateful that it is too late. The boss must not be polite to us!" The tourists said one after another. Li Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "Then thank you all." "Haha! The boss is polite!" The tourists were all very happy. ... Chapter 2559： Go to the mountains to find morels Afterwards, the guests brought the crabs they had caught to Li Fan. There are a few for each person, and together, there are more than 30. Moreover, they are all big. enough. Li Fan once again expressed his gratitude to the guests. Said the guests helped a lot. In this way, he doesn''t have to catch it by himself. The guests laughed again and again, and repeatedly told Li Fan to be polite. It is a great honor for them to say that Li Fan is willing to ask for their crabs. After Li Fan, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng chatted with the guests for a while, the group left. Qin Yulin and the little girl were the most excited after more than 30 crabs. You can enjoy it tonight. Of course Su Qing was also very happy. She actually likes crabs too. Slowly I got home, it was late, and I could make dinner. Li Fan is the chef tonight. As for what dishes? Naturally, we use bamboo fungus, bamboo shoots, and crabs as the main ingredients. Crab is the easiest one. After cleaning it, put it in a steamer and steam it directly. Then there is bamboo fungus. The main way of eating bamboo fungus is stewed soup. It can be stewed with hen, ribs, loofah, lotus seeds and other ingredients. There are a lot of bamboo fungus, so make two kinds of soups. Bamboo sun loofah soup, and bamboo sun ribs soup. One meat and one vegetarian, perfect. Finally, bamboo shoots. There are quite a lot of food for bamboo shoots, which can be fried, roasted, tossed, or simmered. Let''s stir fry a bamboo shoot directly. The nutritional value of bamboo shoots is very high. It can appetite and invigorate the spleen, broaden the chest and relieve the diaphragm, ease bowel movements, lower the "three highs", and enhance the body''s immunity. Stir-fried bamboo shoots can lock the nutrient elements of bamboo shoots well. There are only so many dishes, enough. Li Fan began to operate. Soon after, all the dishes were out of the pot. Although it is not rich, it is quite nutritious and healthy. There is always nothing wrong with eating nutritious and healthy. Started to eat. In addition to having a soft spot for crabs, Qin Yulin and Little Girl also like bamboo fungus very much. However, neither of them like to eat bamboo shoots. Only under Li Fan''s "request", he reluctantly ate some. Li Fan was a little helpless. No matter if you don''t like it. After all, everyone has food they dont like to eat. ... the next day. Today, Qin Lie and Su Yilin are here today. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, my parents, Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng were all very happy. Of course Li Fan was also very happy. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, along with Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng, met the two old men at the entrance of the village. The two old men got off a taxi. Several people greeted him. Both Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng laughed and said, "Old Qin and Lao Su, you two old guys are finally here. It''s been a long time since you two old guys are getting older and younger!" Qin Lie and Su Yilin also laughed and said, "You two old guys are really getting older and younger. This place is better!" Zheng Jie said, "Since I know this place is good, do I have to stay longer this time?" Qin Lie said, "Of course. This time I will live in it for at least a few months and half a year. I said you kid wouldn''t be welcome?" Naturally, this was spoken to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and said, "Master Qin, how dare I not welcome! Live! Live as long as you want." Su Qing gave Li Fan a glance, and said, "What Old Man Qin? That''s Grandpa." Li Fan smiled and said, "It''s all the same, it''s all the same." Qin Lie also smiled and said, "It is indeed the same." Qin Yulin said at this time: "Grandpa, Grandpa Su, you just came here today. We are going to find morels in the mountains today." Morel, the most rare and precious one of the eight treasures of grass. It is also one of the most precious and rare edible fungi in the world. The reason why it is called "morel" is because the cap part of this fungus is concave and convex into a honeycomb shape, which resembles an opened goat''s belly. Morel is a well-known and rare food and medicine used in the world. Its fragrance is unique and nutritious. It is rich in a variety of amino acids and organic germanium needed by the human body. It has the effects of tonifying the kidney, strengthening yang, tonifying brain, and refreshing. Especially the anti-cancer effect is obvious, and it has a strong inhibitory effect on fibroids. It has very high edible value and medical value. The real wild morels have very strict requirements on the growth environment, the quantity is very scarce, and the price is expensive. Even in Baiyun Mountain, the number of morels is not too much. If you are unlucky, you will probably get nothing. Of course, if you let Dasha, Hutou, and Chaiyun help, you will gain no less. At the same time, Li Fan can also ask Xiao Zhou to help, and all the morels in a radius of tens of kilometers will have nowhere to hide. But Li Fan did not intend to do this. In this way, the surprise and fun of morels are not found. Let''s find it slowly by luck. Cao Bazhen, I searched for monkey mushrooms and bamboo fungus yesterday, and today Qin Yulin wants to start with morel mushrooms. Of course Li Fan has no opinion. Qin Yulin wants to find morels, so let''s go for morels. However, as Li Fan said, the number of morels is very rare. Not only have to enter the deep mountain area to search, but also may not be able to find something. And this made Qin Yulin more excited and more interested. The more scarce and the harder it is to find, the more fun and interesting it is not. Well, there is nothing wrong with Qin Yulin''s statement. Li Fan agrees with this statement. Su Qing, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, and the little girl also agree with this statement. That being the case, let''s go to the depths of Baiyun Mountain to find morels today. Qin Lie and Su Yilin are here today. Then, let the two old men go together. I believe the two old men will also be very interested. So, now Qin Yulin couldn''t wait, he was going to find morel mushrooms and told the two elders. After hearing this, the two old men were a little surprised. Qin Lie said: "Morel is very rare, I am afraid it is difficult to find! Of course, there must be morel in the depths of Baiyun Mountain, this can''t be wrong." Su Yilin said: "The real wild morel is a good thing. Are you really looking for it today?" Qin Yulin said: "I must go! We are going to finish searching for the grass bazhen. Yesterday we went to find monkey mushrooms and bamboo fungus, and today we are going to find morels." Qin Lie smiled and said, "Do you still know Cao Bazhen?" Qin Yulin smiled and said, "Brother-in-law told me." Qin Lie said, "Let me just say it." Qin Yulin curled his lips and said, "Grandpa, and Grandpa Su, are you going?" Qin Lie laughed and said, "Go! I haven''t been in the mountains for a long time. I will go to the mountains for some activities today." Su Yilin said: "Let''s go. I have been to Baiyun Mountain many times. But I have never been deep into Baiyun Mountain. I will go and see it today." "Then let''s go." Qin Yulin was very excited. ... Chapter 2560： It is also a rare and valuable fungus Qin Yulin was very excited, and the others were also very interested. In that case, set off to the depths of Baiyun Mountain. The depths of Baiyun Mountain are forbidden to enter by tourists, which is very dangerous. Although there are sacred beasts such as Dasha, Tiger Head, Cloud Chasing, etc., all kinds of snakes and beasts are no longer dangerous for tourists. However, all kinds of complicated landforms and topography are still very dangerous for tourists. Therefore, the depths of Baiyun Mountain are still forbidden for tourists to enter. However, for Li Fan, the depths of Baiyun Mountain are like a back garden. With Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others, of course there is no danger. Still left the village from the west of the village, and then entered Baiyun Mountain. It is not easy to get into the depths of Baiyun Mountain, at least for several hours. Li Fan, a group of people, will take longer. Therefore, Li Fan decided to ask Chasing Cloud to help and carry everyone to the depths of Baiyun Mountain. Qin Yulin and Little Girl were very excited about this. They like to sit on the backs of tiger heads and chasing clouds and wander around. With a thought of Li Fan, Chau Yun came to pick up everyone. Soon, Chasing Yun''s huge body appeared in front of everyone. "Master, I''m here!" Zhuiyun said, looking very excited. Of course, he didn''t speak directly, but talked to Li Fan through his heart. Only Li Fan could hear it. Of course, although Chaiyun can''t speak, he can understand human language, which is the kind that can fully understand. The same goes for Dasha, Hutou, Xiaotian and others. The group of people went up to the back of Chaiyun? and sat down. Chasing Yun''s huge body can easily seat so many people. set off. Chaiyun deliberately slowed down, making a group of people sit very smoothly. Although it has slowed down, it is still much faster than a pedestrian walk. After about two hours, I entered the deep mountain area. In this area, there may be morels. Then, look for it in this area. Chasing the cloud stopped, and a group of people got off their backs. The surrounding environment is mysterious and deep. If other people come here, they will definitely feel scared. But Li Fan and his party will not. Seeing the mysterious and deep surroundings, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Little Girl were very excited. Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin also felt a little surging. Qin Lie said, "It''s been a long time since I entered the deep mountains. This feeling is very nostalgic." Su Yilin also said: "It''s really missed." After the two of them sighed for a while, Qin Yulin said: "Brother-in-law, where do morels usually grow? How do we find them?" Li Fan said: "Morel is a saprophytic fungus, and all the nutrients needed for growth come from the soil. Therefore, it must first be found on the ground. Secondly, you need to look for it in the shade of the back yang. If you see spoilage plants, it is the best. It is relatively easier to grow morels in places where there are spoilage plants and the suns back is cool. " "Okay, I see. Let''s start looking." Qin Yulin couldn''t wait. Li Fan nodded, "Be careful and pay more attention to the terrain." Although Li Fan was sure that he was there, he wouldn''t put everyone in danger. But its always right to be more careful. Qin Yulin nodded, "We will be careful." Su Qing and the little girl also said that they would also be careful. Li Fan nodded. The three of them dispersed, looking for morels. Everyone is looking forward to it. Qin Lie smiled and said, "Let''s find it too. It''s best not to lose to the three little girls." Su Yilin, Zheng Jie, and Liang Sheng all smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s find it too." Li Fan smiled, he also began to look for it. Morel mushrooms are very rare and not easy to find. It is precisely because of this that Li Fan is also very interested. Everyone started looking. But the number of morels is really scarce, half an hour has passed, no one has found it yet. The group was not discouraged, but more interested. The harder it is to find, the more pleasant it will be when you find it, and the more fulfilling it will be. Everyone''s desire to find is stronger. After a while, the little girl suddenly shouted: "Brother, come here. See what this is? It''s strange." it''s wired? Morels look strange. Did the little girl find morels? Li Fan was overjoyed and hurried to where the little girl was. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin and others were also very curious to go to the location of the little girl. Take a closer look. The little girl pointed her finger on the ground, and there was indeed a strange fungus. The cap is about 10 cm in diameter, and the fungus is covered with a layer of slender hairs, which is yellowish-brown with obvious black patterns, some of which look like tiger claws. This is obviously not morels. But Li Fan was also very surprised. Because this is also a very valuable and rare fungus. Tiger palm fungus! It is named because it looks like a tiger''s palm. It is also known as Sarcodon squamatus, Roe deer, Zhong cap, Roe deer and so on. Its fruiting bodies are medium to large. The cap is protruding in the early stage, flat in the back, umbilicus or concave in the middle, and sometimes shallow funnel-shaped. Light pink gray, with dark gray to dark brown large scales on the surface. The scales are thick and tile-like. They tend to be particularly large and lifted toward the center, arranged in concentric rings. The diameter of the cap is 6-10m, the stalk is medium or slightly eccentric, short, thick or slender, up and down, or the base is enlarged. Tiger palm fungus is rich in nutrients, delicious in taste, tender meat and unique fragrance. It is a very valuable wild-use fungus. It can be said to be no less expensive than morels. And also because the quantity is scarce, and the price is very expensive. Of course, here is the real wild tiger palm fungus. No morel mushroom was found, but a tiger palm mushroom was found first. It''s also surprising. The little girl is lucky! Qin Lie happily said: "This is tiger palm mushroom. It is a rare and precious fungus as precious as morels." The little girl didn''t know tiger palm fungus, but when she heard that it was as expensive as morels, she immediately became excited. Su Qing and Qin Yulin didn''t know the tiger palm fungus before, and now they both look left and right with great interest. Su Qing said: "The reason why it is called tiger palm fungus is because of its appearance. It does look like a tiger palm." Li Fan nodded and said, "It is true. This kind of fungus looks like poisonous fungus. But it is not only non-toxic, but also very delicious. It is one of the most famous edible fungi in the world." Qin Yulin said: "First there were morel mushrooms like sheep tripe, and now there are tiger palm mushrooms like tiger palm. The creation of nature is really amazing." Li Fan nodded and said, "The girl is right. The creations of nature are indeed magical." ... Chapter 2561： Are there truffles here? Everyone was very happy when they found the tiger palm fungus. Then, the little girl said that she would pull out the tiger palm fungus herself. Of course everyone has no opinion. The little girl squatted down and pulled out the tiger palm bacteria very carefully. After holding it in his hand and looking around for a while, he gave it to Li Fan to hold it. Li Fan packed it in a hard plastic box. Then everyone keeps looking. Everyone hopes to find morel mushrooms as soon as possible. After all, morel is today''s goal. After a while, someone finally found morels for the first time. It''s Qin Yulin. Qin Yulin was very excited and shouted to Li Youran: "Brother-in-law, come, come. I found morels. There are two more growing together." Li Fan was overjoyed. Have you finally found morels? The others were equally overjoyed. Everyone quickly walked towards Qin Yulin''s position. After approaching, I saw that there were indeed two fungi on the ground of Qin Yulin''s fingers. The caps of the two fungi are concave and convex into a honeycomb shape, and their shape looks like an unfolded sheep tripe. It is indeed morels. "Brother-in-law, is this morel mushrooms?" Qin Yulin asked. Li Fan nodded and smiled: "It''s morels indeed. It''s finally opened. Not bad, not bad." Qin Lie said, "The appearance of these two morels is very good. Good thing!" "Really?" Qin Yulin was even more happy. After all, she opened first. Very excitedly said: "How do I get this out? Pull it out directly?" Li Fan nodded, "Just pull it out." Qin Yulin said: "Okay. I''ll pull it out." As he squatted down, he carefully pulled out the two morels one after another. very excited. After I watched it for a while, I showed it to others so that they could also look at it. Li Fan, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie and Su Yilin were all smiling. This girl is in her twenties. Sometimes it still looks like a child. Su Qing also felt a little funny. After being happy for a while, Li Fan placed the two morels. Then everyone keeps on searching and strives to find more. Of course, if you see other edible fungi, they will also be collected. Any edible fungus is a good thing. Now that you have seen it, it is of course impossible to let it go. Of course, it is necessary to distinguish between edible fungi or poisonous fungi? Some toxic fungi are very similar in appearance to some edible fungi. If you are not familiar with it, or if you don''t recognize it carefully, it is easy to treat some poisonous fungi as edible fungi. For example, a poisonous fungus called Amanita pseudobrownia is very similar to the famous edible fungus Coprinus sp. Many people don''t know the difference, and they are often poisoned by ingesting Amanita shamrock by mistake. Wild mushrooms are delicious, but you must be careful when you eat them. Of course, a mushroom is poisonous or not? Li Fan can make a 100% clear judgment. With him, it is impossible for a group of people to collect poisonous fungi. Slowly searched in this way, and gradually gained more gains. Su Qing also discovered morels. The four of Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin also gained success one after another. The harvest is not all morels. In addition to morel mushrooms, there are tiger palm mushrooms, boletus mushrooms, chicken fir mushrooms and so on. This forest is indeed rich in fungus resources. "Right," Qin Lie said, "Are there any truffles in this forest?" Truffles? Hearing Qin Lie said it was truffle, everyone''s eyes lit up. Because truffle is an absolute good thing. It is one of the most rare and expensive ingredients in the world. The reason why it is rare is that truffles are extremely demanding on the growth environment and the output is extremely scarce. Moreover, truffles cannot be cultivated artificially, and are one of the few delicacies in the world that cannot be cultivated artificially. It can only grow naturally when the growth environment meets the requirements. Therefore, the quantity of truffles is very scarce, and the price is naturally very expensive. There is often no market. Truffle is also a kind of fungus, a very special kind of fungus. Generally, fungi are very fragile and can be destroyed with a little effort. The truffle is hard, it looks like an irregular spherical stone. Also, almost all fungi grow on the ground. But truffles are not. The truffle is buried under the ground. It is generally 25 cm to 30 cm deep underground. Therefore, truffle is a very special kind of fungus. The amount of truffles is very scarce and buried deep in the ground. It is of course very difficult to find it. People looking for truffles often use the sow as a profitable assistant. Let the sow help find truffles. Because the sow has an extremely sensitive sense of smell, and has a soft spot for the special smell of truffles. The smell of truffles buried deep in the ground can often be smelled from a few meters away. Therefore, people often bring a sow to look for truffles. Of course, a male hound through training is also possible. Its just that hounds need special training, but sows dont. But in general, finding truffles is very difficult. As for Qin Lie''s question, is there any truffle in this forest? Li Fan is also not sure. I can only say that there should be. Of course, Li Fan could ask Xiao Zhou to confirm it. As soon as the little curse divine consciousness is opened, are there any truffles within a radius of tens of kilometers? If so, where is it? It''s all clear. It''s just that Li Fan didn''t let Xiao Zhou confirm. At least today there is no need to confirm. Li Fan smiled and said, "Are there any truffles? This is hard to say. I can only say that there may be." Su Yilin said, "Old Qin, what do you want? Even if there is truffle, you can''t find it! That stuff grows in the ground." Qin Lie smiled and said, "I was just a little curious. I wanted to ask. I didn''t plan to look for truffles. Of course, there might be some day in the future. We will lead the sows to find truffles." Li Fan smiled and said, "Yes! As long as Mr. Qin is interested, we can come anytime." Qin Lie laughed and said, "Okay! What you''re waiting for is your kid''s words." Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl were very interesting about bringing a sow to look for truffles. Su Qing and Qin Yulin are no strangers to truffles, they can easily eat truffles if they want. They have eaten truffles many times. However, what they understand is all truffles after unearthed. As for how to unearth truffles? They don''t understand. So now, listening to Qin Lie say that he wants to take the lead in the sows to find truffles, I feel very strange. Both people asked Qin Lie, why did he lead the sow to find truffles? Qin Lie explained the reason. Both of them were amazed. This is really the biggest in the world, there are no surprises! ... The chapter of "Little Farmer Star" will continue to be updated. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend new ones! Like Little Farmers and Big Stars, please collect them: Little Farmers and Big Stars have the fastest new updates. Chapter 2562： Li Fans new movie is finally officially released After knowing how to find truffles, Su Qing and Qin Yulin both suddenly became very interested in finding truffles. Of course the little girl is the same. "Brother-in-law, when will we look for truffles next time. How about?" Qin Yulin said. Li Fan nodded, "No problem." "Then it''s settled." Qin Yulin was very excited. Then he said to Qin Lie and Zheng Jie: "Grandpa, Grandpa Su, Grandpa Zheng, Grandpa Liang, you must be very interested too, right?" Qin Lie and Zheng Jie laughed and said, "Okay, come on." Qin Yulin was very excited. Of course, Su Qing and the little girl were also very excited. So, when will I see next time, bring a sow to look for truffles. Now, go back first. Today''s harvest is enough, it''s time to go back. Of course, everyone knows that Chasing Clouds, Tiger Head and Dasha can help find truffles. But everyone is not going to let them help. Because if you let them help, it will be a lot less fun. It will be more fun to use the sow to help you find it. Came to find truffles, originally for fun. It''s the same if I came to find morels today. Now, the fun is enough to go home. Li Fan called out Chasing Cloud again, and a group of people sat on Chasing Cloud''s back. All the way to the foot of Baiyun Mountain. At four o''clock in the afternoon, walk back slowly, and after a short rest, you can start having dinner. Todays dinner is considered to be for Qin Lie and Su Yilin, so we have to be richer. The morel, tiger palm, and bolete found today will be important ingredients. Slowly arrived at home. After resting for a while, Li Fan began to prepare dinner. Su Qing and Qin Yulin went to the kitchen to help. Slowly, a table of hearty delicacies is ready. This meal tonight, of course, made everyone very happy. the next day. Today will be a very exciting day for countless movie lovers across the country. Because there is a very important movie to be shown today. Then Li Fan created the work "Tang Bohu Pointed Autumn Fragrance" directed by Hu Fei. This work is a comedy film created by Li Fan at the invitation of Hu Fei. When the news about this movie was first released, it attracted great attention from the outside world. Just because he is the work of Li Fan. It''s not just Chinese netizens and entertainment media who are paying attention. Netizens and entertainment media in most countries in the world are paying attention. Many film companies in various countries said at the first time that they would introduce this film. Li Fan explained that this is a historical movie. Audiences from countries other than China may not like it very much. This temporarily dismissed the idea of ??many film companies in various countries. It was only temporarily dismissed. Various film and television companies are waiting for the movie to be released. After the movie is released, they will check it out. See if it is really not suitable for introduction? If it is suitable for introduction, they will contact Li Fan as soon as possible. Now, "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is officially released. Many film and television companies in various countries have paid attention to them for the first time. In fact, they are still working on the plan to introduce "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang". No way, the influence of Li Fan''s films is quite high in their country. Even though this movie may indeed not be suitable for people in your country, it should have a very good box office income. Everyone will look at the word "Li Fan". Therefore, many film companies in various countries are still planning to introduce "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang". In China, the attention is of course even higher. Countless netizens and all entertainment media have been paying attention. From the time the news first flowed out, it has never stopped. There are always many people discussing on the Internet. Many entertainment media have always wanted to shoot and report some movie highlights. Once there are movie highlights, it will definitely become the hottest entertainment news, not one of them. But it is a pity that the entire crew has done a very good job of confidentiality. Countless entertainment media racked their brains and failed to get any effective movie highlights. This makes all the entertainment media have endless regrets. If it''s other film crews, I''m sure to be eager for the entertainment media to report their movie highlights. Even often take the initiative to show their movie highlights to the media. This is a very good way of propaganda. Why not do it without capital? However, Li Fan''s movie is not needed. Without any publicity, the attention has reached its peak. Therefore, the crew is strictly confidential about the shooting situation. All the suspense will come to the day when the film is officially released. Therefore, although the outside world has always paid great attention to it, they are still very unfamiliar with the content of the movie. Everyone knows that this is a historical comedy movie focusing on Tang Bohu. Others, almost nothing is known. Therefore, everyone is extremely curious and looking forward to the content of the movie. Today, "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is finally about to lift the veil of mystery. Everyone was very excited and kept talking on the Internet. It''s just that while many people are excited, they are also very sorry. Because they didn''t grab today''s movie tickets. Half a month ago, the major theaters officially opened the pre-sale of movie tickets. Then only five minutes passed, and all the movie tickets for all theaters today were sold out. Its popularity is legendary. Then the major theaters continue to open the next schedule of movie ticket pre-sales. As before, after the opening, movie tickets for all time slots were sold out in a short period of time. Now the movie ticket pre-sale has been pre-sold until one month later. The field is full. Although it has been pre-sold for a month, it is still far from meeting the needs of the market. Also continue to pre-sale later. The pre-sale will be suspended now and will be reopened in half a month. Such a hot market, of course, makes all the rest of the film crews more enviable than ever. Of course, it''s just envy, no other thoughts. Any ideas? Dare to have any ideas? It was Li Fan''s movie, and it was destined to be different from their movie. In addition to envy, of course, he was emotional and excited. They are extremely proud. Proud of Li Fan''s film in China. Li Fan''s films are not only in China, even in the international arena, they also have a very large influence. They are proud. Second, because they, like ordinary audiences, look forward to the beginning of the movie. With such a highly anticipated movie, the decision is quite exciting. Therefore, they are also very excited. Chapter 2563： It was amazing at the beginning It''s not just them who are excited and looking forward to it, but there are many others. Including a lot of celebrities. For example, the famous historian Cen Geng, the National Department of History and Culture Research, and Shen Cong who are also famous historians. They have no interest in movies anymore. However, they are very interested in Li Fan''s movies. On the one hand, it was because of their personal relationship with Li Fan. On the other hand, Li Fan''s movies are of very high quality. Of course, there is a third reason for the movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" alone. That is, this is a movie about Tang Bohu. As historians, they are very interested in knowing how Li Fan would "jokingly tell" Tang Bohu, a famous figure in history? It should not be based on some real historical stories about Tang Bohu, but a completely fictional story. This is very interesting. Both are looking forward to it. They will walk into the cinema to watch today. With their identities, they can of course be seen even if they don''t go to the cinema. However, they decided to go to the cinema to watch it, just like an ordinary audience. This is more atmosphere. Almost everyone in the entertainment industry, including directors, actors, singers, etc., whether they are big names, not so famous, or ordinary, ordinary, and newcomers, all express themselves on their social accounts. Expectations for Li Fans new movie. Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Xiaoyatou and others went to the Xianyuanlou Cinema to watch the movie. They want to watch it, of course, they dont have to wait until today, and they dont need to go to the cinema to watch it. However, they did not watch the movie in advance, but deliberately waited until today and watched it with countless audiences across the country. This feeling is different. On the Internet, the enthusiasm is extremely high, and countless people are talking about it. "Hahaha! Finally waited until Mr. Li Fan''s new movie was released. Looking forward to it! Unprecedented expectation!" "I don''t know what the story is about Tang Bohu? I''m so curious and looking forward to it!" "I have today''s ticket! Can I show my superiority?" "Fuck! This is definitely a show! The person I admire the most today is the one who can go to the cinema to watch "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance"." "That''s right! I am also the most envious of people who can go to see "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance" today. I will have to wait until a week before I can see it. Such a long time is difficult! "Hahaha! It''s okay, it''s okay. After we watch it today, I will reveal something to you." "Don''t! Don''t disclose it. We plan to keep all the suspense for ourselves." "That''s it...that''s fine. Then I won''t reveal the specific content to you. All the mysteries and suspense, let you see for yourself." "Hahaha! That''s it." "Then let''s go see it first today." "Okay, you go first." "Hahaha! It''s already in the cinema. Full of people!" "Already entered the theater. I can only say that even the aisle is full." "It''s the same here for me. The aisles are crowded with people. It''s completely impenetrable." "..." On the Internet, more and more people are beginning to share their photos in the cinema. All the photos are full of people, and the aisles are crowded. There is no exception for a photo. After seeing countless people who didn''t have a ticket today, they were even more itchy. They really want to watch it now, they really can''t wait. However, what can be done without grabbing today''s ticket? Well, let them watch it first. Every movie theater across the country is full of people. Under the anticipation of countless people, the first scene of Li Fan''s latest movie "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" was finally released simultaneously in all movie theaters across the country. At this time, the audience in the various theaters were all staring, for fear that they would miss even one shot. The movie has finally officially started. The screen opens. In front of the Tang Mansion, many people gathered, all of them came to Tang Bohu for paintings and calligraphy. In the garden of the Tang Mansion, the pen holder is covered with brushes, and a young man with a beautiful crown is choosing brushes. This young man is Tang Bohu. Everyone knows the actors. I also know that he played the role of Tang Bohu in the play. Although everyone knows very little about this movie, you know which actors and roles they play. In the play. Tang Bohu finally picked up a satisfactory brush, then lifted the pen, dipped in the ink, and then assumed a pose ready to write. All the audience in the theater thought that Tang Bohu was going to write a piece of writing. Of course, it is also possible to draw a picture. Its not about writing or drawing. At the beginning, you can see Tang Bohu writing or painting. This made the audience''s eyes brightened and looked forward to it! However, afterwards, I saw Tang Bohu flicking left and right with the brush in his hand. This made the audience a little astonished, wondering if anyone writes or paints like this? Then I thought, this should be the extraordinary feature of Tang Bohu, right? What will the characters written in this way, or the paintings drawn look like? The audience looked forward to it even more. At this time, the camera moved down and a barbecue grill appeared. On the barbecue, several chicken legs were skewered on a bamboo stick, and Tang Bohu was using a brush to wash the chicken legs back and forth. All the audience''s eyes widened in an instant. Many people blurt out the word "fuck" involuntarily. Then he couldn''t help laughing again. Famous scene, this is definitely famous scene, the author is so talented. Everyone who saw Tang Bohu''s posture just now thought he was going to write or paint. And I was ready to see Tang Bohu''s masterpiece, and looked forward to it very much. As a result... Tang Bohu was just grilling. It turned out that what he had just dipped in the brush was not ink, but the juice used to rinse chicken legs. It''s so talented! Tang Bohu is talented, and Li Fan, who created this work, is even more talented. All the audience laughed and were very pleasantly surprised! As soon as the movie opened, it was so pleasantly surprised. This movie is even better than expected! All audiences are more excited and look forward to the movie even more than before. It''s worthy of being Li Fan''s movie, it''s so good! Continue to look down and look forward to more surprising plots in the future. Surprising plots, of course, will continue to appear. Zhu Zhishan, one of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, came to Tang Bohu for help, saying that he had lost 300,000 taels of silver and asked Tang Bohu to paint 30 paintings to save him. Tang Bohu didn''t want to agree, but after Zhu Zhishan''s "hard plea", he finally agreed. All the audience was excited and excited again. Tang Bohu promised Zhu Zhishan to paint for him. So, this time Tang Bohu will really make a painting, right? look forward to! Looking forward to it! Chapter 2564： Talented! too talented! The audience are all looking forward to it. But this time, Tang Bohu really took the shot. This shot made all the audience excited and excited. It''s so enjoyable to watch! I saw a huge piece of drawing paper spread out on the ground. The length is several meters, and the width is probably two meters. Tang Bohu asked Zhu Zhishan to take off his clothes, and poured a pot of ink all over Zhu Zhishan''s body. Then, I used Zhu Zhishan''s body to paint with a brush. Tang Bohu showed his skills and moved around on the huge drawing paper, holding a brush in his hand, a brush in his feet, and a brush in his mouth. A series of operations made people excited. All the audience, He Cheng, have seen someone paint like this? Although this is too exaggerated, since it''s a movie, why not exaggerate it? As long as you can see it well. The process of this painting was absolutely brainstorming, and every audience was very happy to see it. Talented! Li Fan is really so talented! The movie started within a few minutes, but this is the second time the audience has been so emotional. Li Fan''s movie is really beautiful. The audience was excited and excited. At this time, in the movie screen, Tang Bohu stopped. Is it finished? What kind of picture did you paint? The audience are all looking forward to it. Just in the process of painting, I didn''t give a panoramic shot. So, the audience hasn''t seen what is being painted yet? Now that the drawing is finished, a panoramic shot should be given, right? The audience are all looking forward to it! really. The panoramic lens is here. Tang Bohu took a sip of water and sprayed it on the newly completed painting. In this way, a magnificent and energetic picture slowly emerged. It is a picture of "the eagle spreads its wings and swallows the world". As the picture scrolls slowly presented, all the audience couldn''t help but let out a "wow". This is so amazing, amazing, and eye-catching! All the audience was very excited once again. This is too cool to see! Everyone feels that they are still unfinished, and feel that they have not seen enough. I really want to go back and watch it again and again. But it''s a pity that I''m in the cinema now, so I can''t. I can only watch it a second time next time. However, even if you buy tickets now, you still have to wait until a month later. This is too painful. If you had known it earlier, you should grab a few more tickets in a row. Now, there is no chance. The audience is very sorry. However, now is not the time to regret. My eyes widened now, don''t miss the next picture. The movie continues. In Washington, King Ning sent someone to find Tang Bohu. Mrs. Tang knew that King Ning was plotting to rebel, and it would be no good to send someone to Tang Bohu, so she evaded that Tang Bohu was critically ill and it was inconvenient to see guests. However, the people sent by King Ning did not believe it. After that, he rushed into Tang Bohu''s room and saw that Tang Bohu was eating braised wings. Didnt it mean that Tang Bohu was critically ill? The dying person is still in the mood to eat braised wings? The people sent by King Ning were very angry. Asking why Tang Bohu is eating braised wings? Tang Bohu replied that the reason was simple, and then sang directly, "Because... the braised wings, I like to eat them." The person sent by King Ning also sang: "But...your old mother said that you are going to heaven soon." Mrs. Tang sang again: "The sooner you ascend to heaven, the more you should eat desperately. If you don''t eat now, you won''t have the chance to eat again." The person sent by King Ning said, "Are you really going to heaven?" Tang Bohu: "I''m really going to heaven soon." Three people together: "If you don''t eat now, there will be no chance to eat again." All the audience laughed again. Talented, so talented. This movie is so joyful to watch. It''s really a good movie! Everyone was even more pleasantly surprised. Then continue to look down, the laughter is still constant. The four great talents of Jiangnan traveled. Since the four great talents appeared on a stone bridge like a catwalk, the laughter on the scene has not stopped. It''s really talented. On a stone bridge, a graceful figure from the back walks slowly, fascinating infinite reverie. At the instigation of three other talents, Tang Bohu decided to perform his own tricks of picking up girls. He walked to the graceful back on the stone bridge. All the audience are looking forward to the figure turning back, it must be a beautiful woman. However, when the figure turned back, all the audience were shocked. Li Fan pitted them this time! When Huahua looks back, this is the rhythm to scare a cow to death! Although it was frightened, after the fright, it was extremely joyful. The four great talents continue to travel. On the road, I ran into Mrs. Hua of Washington, who brought her maidservant to the temple in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Among them, the maid, Qiuxiang, was kind-hearted and looked back at Tang Bohu, who was pretending to be a beggar. Tang Bohu''s heart suddenly became drunk, and he vowed not to marry Qiuxiang in his life. In order to marry Qiuxiang, Tang Bohu made a decision. That is to get into Washington as a servant. Seeing this, all the audience became more excited, which is too interesting. What kind of stories will happen after Tang Bohu enters Washington? Can he successfully attract Qiuxiang''s attention? This is too much to look forward to, right? This movie is really interesting. All viewers have unprecedented expectations for the next content. Such a plot arrangement simply fills up the sense of expectation. Next, lets take a look at how Tang Bohu will enter Washington? It shouldn''t be difficult, right? Is it difficult to still not know? The audience almost laughed again. Tang Bohu got on a boat and went after the boat in Washington. The ship he was in was very fast, but it was sinking very fast. When the ship sank, many viewers were emotional, and sooner or later they would laugh to death because of watching this movie. Li Fan is really so talented! Almost laughing to death, and the story continues. At the gate of Washington. Tang Bohu wants to sell his body to bury his father, but he has a competitor, and another person wants to sell his body to bury his family. Washington only recruits one subordinate. Tang Bohu and his competitors started their own performances. Of course, to be precise, Tang Bohu was performing alone. Wangcai and Xiaoqiang appeared one after another. When Xiaoqiang appeared on the stage, all the audience laughed and said one by one, I was afraid that I would not know how to face the cockroaches in the future? From now on, the cockroach will have a name called "Xiaoqiang", right? It feels very possible! This is Li Fan''s movie, and it is so successful that the cockroach will not be called Xiaoqiang since then. The audience was very excited. This scene will definitely become a classic in the classics again. After Tang Bohu''s performance, he finally successfully defeated his competitors, and thus successfully entered Washington, officially becoming a glorious servant. Was given the name Hua''an, number 9527. Even the bridge into Washington DC is so classic and funny. The next story in Washington DC will definitely be more exciting. All audiences have unprecedented expectations! Chapter 2565： No matter how good it looks, it will end Continue to look down. The next scenes are indeed very exciting and very funny. The laughter of the audience could not stop at all. It''s just that Qiuxiang is not too cold with Tang Bohu. To Qiuxiang, Tang Bohu can be said to have fallen flowers deliberately with the flowing water, but flowing water unintentionally fell in love with it. Tang Bohu needs to work harder if he wants to embrace the beauty! Of course, this is more interesting and more beautiful. Looking at it all the way, I really keep laughing. such as. Because Zhu Zhishan sold Tang Bohu''s paintings, he was taken as Tang Bohu and approached Washington. Mrs. Hua asked Zhu Zhishan to paint a "Phoenix Proud Intent" to prove that she was indeed Tang Bohu. Zhu Zhishan brushed a few words, but what he drew was a very abstract picture of "Chicken Eating Rice." When "Chicken Eating Rice Map" appeared, the audience all laughed. It''s so joyful. After that, Zhu Zhishan drew a circle on the head of the little chicken, saying that this was a phoenix. Now the audience is more joyful. This movie really won''t stop until people laugh to death. The movie continues. King Ning came to Washington, wanting to find trouble with Master Hua. There must be a reason to find trouble. King Ning found a couplet master who was known as the "King of the Kings" and went with him. King Ning asked the opponent to cross the intestines out of the upper couplet, and then asked the Hua Taishi to couple the lower couplet. If Taishi Hua can''t come out, he will go crazy. Without waiting for Master Hua Tai to shirk, he went straight to the right. "There are three masters in one township and two li, and they don''t know the four books, five classics and six righteousnesses. They dare to teach seven or eight jiuzi, very bold!" The difficulty of this joint is so great that Master Hua Tai is naturally unable to come out. There are many audiences interested in couplets in each theater. All those who are interested in couplets are very excited when they see such a sentence. They are also thinking about the next league. They want to know whether they can match the Xianlian? Unfortunately, the difficulty of this union is indeed not small. Most people have no clue. Unfortunately, but there is no way. Then, it depends on Tang Bohu''s pretense. All the audience were very sure, and then it was time for Tang Bohu to pretend to be forced. This Taishi Lianhua couldn''t tell, and the rest of the Washington people on the scene, including Mrs. Hua, Qiuxiang, and Wu Zhuangyuan, all couldn''t tell. Then, it was naturally Tang Bohu''s turn to play. The audience looked forward to seeing Tang Bo''s pretense. Next, it was indeed Tang Bohu who came out and pretended to be forced. "Let me try it." Tang Bohu, dressed as a book boy, appeared. Then directly said the Xia Lian, "Ten rooms and nine poor, make up eight hundred and seventy dollars, six cents and five cents, even half-hearted, first-class indecent!" All the audience''s eyes lit up, knowing that Tang Bohu would come out to pretend to be force. And this sentence is really right. I haven''t seen this couplet before. It should be a new couplet created by Li Fan when he was creating the script. This is of course trivial to Li Fan. And Tang Bohu''s couplet force should only be the beginning, and it should continue in the future. really. He continued to tell the truth, "In the picture, the dragon does not sing and the tiger does not scream, the little book boy is ridiculous." Tang Bohu spoke out without hesitation, "On the chessboard, there are no wheels or horses and no reins, and the screaming general is on guard." Still not reconciled to Chuanchang, several pairs were produced in a row. However, Tang Bohu was always able to speak to the lower couplet in the first time every time he made a sentence of upper couplet. Finally, he attacked the intestinal qi and blood and spurted blood. At this time, Tang Bohu took out a paper fan that was too small to be smaller, and said while fanning, "It was a pastime for the pair. Today, Brother Chuanchang vomited dozens of blood, which is unprecedented. I admire and admire it!" All the audience smiled, and Tang Bohu''s pretense was really cool. It''s both funny and enjoyable. This movie captures the essence of the movie! Li Fan''s movie is indeed the best movie. The audience was very excited and continued to look down. Various famous scenes are still emerging. For example, when Mrs. Hua and Tang Bohu each brag about their poison. Mrs. Hua is "losing her life in one day", while Tang Bohu is "smiling and half-hearted." Both of them boasted that their poison was the most strange poison in the world. The process of bragging is like reading an advertisement. For example, Mrs. Hua said, "We used seven different kinds of poisonous insects, plus the red crane crest, and refined it in seven or forty-nine days. It is colorless and tasteless, killing without a trace. " Tang Bohu said, "Our "Smiling Banbu Dian" is made with honey, Chuanbei, Platycodon grandiflorum, and Tianshan Saussurea. It does not require refrigeration and does not contain preservatives. In addition to its strong toxicity, it tastes delicious. " Two people say one sentence for you and one sentence for me, which made the audience very happy. In the end, Wu Zhuangyuan came to a divine assist, "So, where can I buy it?" It also makes the audience happy. It really looks good. But no matter how good it looks, it will eventually come to an end. After a scene, Washington was plunged into a crisis, and Tang Bohu helped Washington overcome the crisis with his powerful martial arts. Finally, finally embraced the beauty. The movie is over. All the audience felt quite satisfied. Why is it over? Haven''t seen it at all! I really want to keep watching. However, there is really no more. Ugh! There is no new content later, so it would be nice to be able to read it again and again! All viewers want to watch it again. Look again, it will still look very good, still! It will be very enjoyable. All viewers are very convinced of this. But unfortunately, it is impossible to rewatch. Mubri will indeed start playing it again soon, but it''s not for them. The audience in the second scene had already been waiting at the door eagerly. Well, let them see. In every movie hall, the audience walked out very reluctantly. The spectators outside who were waiting to watch the second scene very eagerly wanted to go inside. This is the case in every movie theater. At this moment, countless people are still waiting on the Internet. "Calculating the time, the first scene should be over. Those who have seen it, come out and make a bubble!" "Although I know it will be very good-looking. But I still look forward to them coming out and telling us that it is really good-looking." "Hahaha! I''m the same. Even though they will definitely look very good whether they say it or not. But I still hope to see them say it." "Hahaha! In that case, let me talk about it. It is indeed very beautiful, with a lot of laughs. From the beginning of the movie, it has never stopped. Mr. Li Fan''s movie is definitely the best Movie. No one." "Yes. It''s so good. It''s so fun! Do we need to talk about it specifically?" "No, no. Needless to say the details. We have to keep all the plots and pictures, and then see for ourselves. Hahaha!" "That''s it! That''s okay." "..." ... Chapter 2566： It’s time to let the outside world know Gu Yong’s true identity Countless people who were waiting for the feedback results on the Internet finally waited until those who had seen it said that it was indeed very good-looking, and they were completely satisfied. Next, you just need to wait for the time to buy your tickets and go to the cinema to watch it. Although it is very itchy to wait, I can''t wait to see it right away. But there is one thing that people expect so much to wait, and it feels good. Then, wait slowly. Li Fan''s movie is worth waiting slowly. ... Almost all the entertainment media are very excited at this time. They are carrying out large-scale reports on the official release of "Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang". Domestic media are reporting, and media from many other countries in the world are also reporting. This movie is watching all over the world. Before paying attention. Now it''s officially released, of course, I pay more attention to it. Movie theaters and film companies in many countries still plan to introduce this film. They officially launched the introduction process. Of course, countless foreign netizens from various countries are also talking about it. They are also very interested in this new movie by Li Fan. Although Li Fan said, because the new movie is a historical movie, it may not be suitable for them to watch. But they still want to watch. They all expect their own country to be able to introduce it. They are looking forward to it! ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin and the others walked out of the Fairy House after watching "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". Li Fan is very satisfied with the movie. Looks like the previous version of Stephen Chow''s "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance". Hu Fei''s shooting is really reassuring. Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin are certainly more satisfied with the movie. They find it very beautiful and enjoy it. Moreover, the feeling of watching it with other ordinary audiences in the cinema is indeed very good. Everyone kept laughing together, and it felt very good. Fortunately, I didn''t watch it alone in advance. A group of people walked while chatting about the movie. After talking about the movie for a while, Liang Sheng said: "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is about to end. After it is over, you will continue to publish works under the pseudonym "Gu Yong", right?" Li Fan said: "Of course! There are still many works that need to be published under the name of "Gu Yong"." Li Fan has brought many classic works from previous lives to this world. Including a lot of martial arts, classics, the Internet and so on. But there are still a lot of works worth bringing over, which have not yet been brought. Therefore, "Gu Yong" must continue to publish works. Many, many works will be published. For example, "The Deer and Ding Ji" by Jin Yong, the martial arts hero of the previous life. This work must also be brought here. For example, there are many other classic networks that have not yet been brought over, as well as classics, or some classics from abroad, and so on. In short, there are still many, many works that need to be published. Li Fan plans to publish them slowly. Not urgent. Liang Sheng laughed and said, "That''s all right. I''m really afraid that you will completely close the pen after "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is over." Li Fan smiled and said, "No. Liang Lao can rest assured that there will be many more works that I will create in the future." Liang Sheng nodded again and again, "Well, well, then I''m completely relieved." Zheng Jie said again: "Xiao Fan, when do you plan to officially announce to the outside world the identity of your Gu Yong? It feels like you can almost announce it now." Qin Lie said: "It can indeed be announced. In the outside world, you are already a legend. And Gu Yong is said to be talented only under Li Fan, the first person under Li Fan. Now, it is time to let the outside world know about Gu Yong''s true identity." Su Yilin also said: "It is indeed time." Su Qing smiled and said: "I also think it''s time. The outside world will be quite lively by then." Qin Yulin said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, I also think it should be announced. I can''t wait to see the reaction from the outside world." Zheng Jie added: "The outside world will indeed be quite shocked. However, after the shock, it may be more relieved that it is reasonable to think that Gu Yong is Li Fan." "Ann? Why?" Qin Yulin didn''t quite understand. Zheng Jie smiled and said, "You think! If Li Fan and Gu Yong are two people, then there are two super geniuses. With such a degree of super genius, it is already unbelievable to have one. Now, let alone two? So, if two people are one person, it is equivalent to only one super genius of this degree. Is the level of shock not so great? Anyway, Li Fan is already a legend, and adding Gu Yong''s identity is nothing. " After hearing this, Qin Yulin carefully pondered it, and it seemed that this was really the case. Su Qing also nodded, she also felt that Zheng Jie made a lot of sense. Is it time to let the outside world know Gu Yong''s true identity? Li Fan nodded slowly, it was indeed time. Then, find an opportunity to officially announce Gu Yong''s true identity to the outside world. It just so happens that "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is about to end. Then wait until the end of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", and officially announce Gu Yong''s true identity. Li Fan said, "I also think it''s almost time to announce it. Then announce it on the day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ends." Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin, Su Qing, Qin Yulin and others all nodded, saying that there is no problem. Li Fan said, "I used Gu Yong''s Weibo to post a message." So Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo and edited a message: "Hello everyone! I am Gu Yong. Since my first work "Yue Nv Sword", everyone has always supported me. I have always been very grateful to everyone. I know that everyone is very curious about my true identity? Is the name Gu Yong my real name? Or is it just a pen name? Everyone has been speculating and discussing. Now, I can tell you clearly. Gu Yong is a pen name. So, what is my true identity? What is my real name? I think its time to let everyone know. Im really sorry that I havent told everyone for so long. Now, it''s time to tell everyone. My latest work "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" is about to end. Now I announce that on the day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ends, I will officially tell you who I am. Thank you very much for your company for so long. I hope everyone can continue to accompany me all the way after knowing my true identity. thank you all! " After editing such a message, Li Fan released it. Once this Weibo is published, it is destined to cause a huge sensation in the outside world. ... Chapter 2567： Gu Yong is going to completely close his pen? The outside world did cause a huge sensation in a short period of time. Just because Gu Yong''s reputation is also very, very big. It is said that the talent is only under Li Fan, and is the first person under Li Fan. At the beginning, Gu Yong was born with a "Yue Nv Sword", which set off a new chapter in martial arts novels in one fell swoop. Later, with a "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the martial arts novels were pushed to the pinnacle. After that, the "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon" was born, and the martial arts novel reached its culmination. As a result, "Dragon Babu" has become an existence that all martial arts fiction writers will never be able to look forward to. Then Gu Yong changed his style. The brand-new styles of "Seven Weapons", "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword" and other works have led the martial arts novels to another trend. After the martial arts novels, a "Zhu Xian" opened the prelude of online novels. The categories such as fantasy, fairy, suspense, game, and history are dazzling. "Fights Break the Sphere", "Mortal Cultivation Biography", "Ghost Blowing Lantern", "Full-time Master", "Superior Master Ding", "Return to the Ming Dynasty" and other works, made countless people amazed, just feel that they have entered each The bizarre and magical world has overturned imagination and watched all the legends. Every work of Gu Yong is a classic, and every work has countless readers. Now, every day there are countless people discussing every work of Gu Yong. They enjoy it and feel that they will never have enough discussion. They are fortunate and grateful to Gu Yong for creating this classic work after another. In many people''s minds, Gu Yong is already a great literary writer. Everything is fine for Gu Yong, but it''s too mysterious. So far, Gu Yong has never appeared in any media. Accept interviews, and always only accept text interviews. To this day, the outside world still knows little about Gu Yong. The outside world cannot even be sure that "Gu Yong" is a pseudonym? Real name? Although most people guess, it should be a pseudonym. But there is no solid evidence. It can only be a guess. Gu Yong, a mysterious legend. Whether on the Internet or from all walks of life, discussions and speculations about Gu Yong''s identity have never stopped. But there is always no answer. All the entertainment media tried their best to achieve nothing. Gu Yong is so mysterious. But today, a Weibo by Gu Yong stirred up a stormy sea. Gu Yong was about to announce his true identity. Countless people have unprecedented surprises, excitement, and excitement. Finally, they finally waited. The mysterious Gu Yong is finally about to lift the veil of mystery. On the Internet, countless people are excited and excited. "Wait, it''s finally! It''s finally time to know Gu Yong''s true identity. So excited, and so excited!" "Yeah! This surprise came too suddenly and too big!" "The day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ends is when Gu Yong announced his identity. I can''t wait." "I can''t wait anymore." "..." Countless people can''t wait. However, there is a saying that suddenly shocked everyone. "Wait, why did Gu Yong suddenly announce his identity at this time? It''s still on the day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ends. Isn''t he going to completely seal his pen?" This statement shocked everyone in an instant. They were only concerned about excitement and excitement before, and they didn''t think of it at all. Now that I think about it carefully, it really feels like this! may. This shocked everyone. They definitely don''t want Gu Yong to completely seal his pen like this. Gu Yong had closed his martial arts novels before, and it was all okay. But if you want to completely seal the pen, no one can accept it. No one wants Gu Yong to completely seal his pen. They also want to see more Gu Yong''s works. They would rather Gu Yong be mysterious forever, and never want to see Gu Yong completely seal his pen. Everyone was suddenly very nervous. They were afraid, they were really very afraid that Gu Yong would completely close his pen. Countless people went to Gu Yong''s Weibo. Leave a message under Gu Yong''s latest Weibo. Ask Gu Yong not to seal his pen. They don''t need to know Gu Yong''s identity, but ask Gu Yong not to seal his pen. If Gu Yong doesn''t want to create a story anymore, he should pause his creation and take a good rest for a while. A few months, a year, two years, or even a few years will do. Just don''t block the pen completely. Even if it takes a few years to see Gu Yong''s new works, they are willing to wait. Countless people are expressing such wishes. ... Not only ordinary netizens, but many celebrities, were equally surprised. They also don''t want to see Gu Yong completely seal the pen. For example, Shen Cong and Cen Geng are two people. They knew that Li Fan was Gu Yong. Shen Congdao: "He doesn''t really intend to completely block the pen, right?" Cen Geng said: "It should not be reasonable. However, it is not ruled out that there is a real plan to completely block the pen. No, I have to call and ask immediately." Shen Congdao: "Okay! If he has plans to completely seal the pen, he must be persuaded. If he completely seals the pen, it will be a huge loss for the literary world." Cen Geng nodded, of course he knew this. ... Three Holy Village. Li Fan, Su Qing, Qin Yulin, Little Girl, Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, Su Yilin and the others are still on their way home. Qin Yulin saw Li Fan''s comments on Weibo. Quite unexpectedly, he said: "Brother-in-law, the Weibo you just posted has caused a lot of people to misunderstand. They all thought Gu Yong was going to close his pen completely." "Ann?" Li Fan was also a little surprised, "Let me see." Qin Yulin handed the phone to Li Fan. Li Fan saw that it was really true. This is a bit dumbfounding! At this moment, the phone rang, and it was Cen Geng who called. "No. It''s not that Elder Cen thought I was going to seal the pen completely, right?" Li Fan said. Then answered the call. After listening to Cen Geng''s talk about the purpose of the call, he was even more dumbfounded. Really guessed right. Li Fan said: "Cen can rest assured, I don''t mean to completely seal the pen. I want to create a lot of works. Maybe...I will never seal the pen." "Hahaha! Good! Good! This way, Lao Shen and I can rest assured. Now the literary world really can''t live without you!" Cen Geng smiled heartily. Li Fan humbled a few words, and then after chatting with Cen Geng a few more words, ended the call. Then he said: "I''ll post on Weibo again to explain. Even Cen and Shen think that I am going to completely close the pen. Then there are probably very many people who think so. I don''t explain, it is estimated that there will be very many people. There are so many people that they can''t sleep at night." Zheng Jie, Liang Sheng, Qin Lie, and Su Yilin all smiled. ... Chapter 2568： Gu Yongs identity is officially announced Then, Li Fan logged into Gu Yong''s Weibo again and sent another message. Show that you don''t mean to completely seal the pen. I also said that I will create many, many stories in the future. Maybe... there will never be a day when the pen will be closed. Everyone let out a long sigh of relief as soon as this Weibo was posted. I was really scared to death just now. Now not only is completely relieved, but also very excited and excited. Because Gu Yong said, there are many more stories to be created in the future. Perhaps, I will never seal the pen. This is absolutely exciting and exciting. It''s so cool! Countless people laughed and expressed their excitement and excitement on the Internet. Many celebrities are also very pleasantly surprised. They all hope to see Gu Yong''s new works appearing all the time. It doesn''t matter what type of work it is. Now, Gu Yong''s statement is really amazing. This is a blessing for the entire field of literature. Of course, many of such celebrities know that Gu Yong is Li Fan. Gu Yong''s failure to seal his pen means that Li Fan did not seal his pen. This is really a blessing for the entire field of literature. Celebrity bigwigs know Gu Yong''s identity, but countless outsiders don''t know it. Now that Gu Yong has stated that he will not close the pen, you can look forward to the moment when his identity is revealed. Therefore, countless people are very excited now, looking forward to the day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ends. That day, it will be a day remembered by history. All of them will witness a moment in history that day. I am really excited and excited. The day when "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" ended, finally arrived. On this day, the last chapter of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" was uploaded to the starting point Huawen website. This work was not serialized by the "Laughing Jianghu" magazine, but was serialized on the starting point Chinese website, just like an online novel. Starting Point Huawen.com is a website specially launched by Li Fan in order to promote the development of online novels. All online novels, such as "Zhu Xian", "Fights Breaking the Sky", "Full-time Master", etc., are all serialized on this website. Now, Starting Point Huawen.com already has tens of millions of novel authors on the Internet. There are already tens of millions of online novels. There are many high-quality works among them. Online novels are already in a prosperous state. Li Fan''s words to start the flourishing age of online novels have now come true. Li Fan was very happy and gratified about this. It''s really worthwhile for him to travel to this world to take a walk. The end of "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty", this should have been quite a big event. There should be various discussions among countless people. But now, there are not many people discussing. It''s not that they don''t want to discuss it, but they have to wait for a more important thing to happen before discussing it. What is more important? Of course, Gu Yong will announce his true identity today. This is the most important thing. Today, nothing is more important than this one. Countless people are waiting. All entertainment media are also waiting. Once Gu Yong''s true identity is revealed, it is destined to be a complete explosion of news. All the reporters of the entertainment media are very excited and excited. Three Holy Village. Zheng Jie said, "It''s almost time." Liang Sheng smiled slightly, "Today will really be a day remembered by history." Qin Lie said: "I really want to see the reports of various entertainment media later, it will be very interesting." Su Yilin said: "The entertainment media are very excited now. But they will be much more excited after a while." Su Qing smiled sweetly, "It''s finally this moment." Qin Yulin said, "Brother-in-law, I can''t wait." Li Fan smiled slightly, of course he was most emotional. When "Yue Nv Sword" was published under the pseudonym Gu Yong, I didn''t expect that Gu Yong''s identity would be announced until today. It feels like a long time has passed. It feels as if only a few days have passed. Everything about the publication of "Yue Nv Sword" is still vivid. As if it was just a few days ago. Li Fan was very moved. Of course, now that Gu Yong''s identity is announced, it does not mean that the name "Gu Yong" will no longer be used. In the future, Gu Yong will still be Gu Yong. Many more works will still be published under Gu Yong''s name. Li Fan is still Li Fan, and Gu Yong is still Gu Yong. It''s just that the outside world already knows that they are the same person. Other than that, there will be no difference from before. Now, now that the time is almost up, let''s make an official announcement. It''s been so long, and it''s time to let the outside world know. Log in to Gu Yong''s Weibo and post another message, "Hello everyone! Today''s "The Legend of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty" officially ends. According to our previous agreement, I should announce my true identity. Of course, this statement may not be right. Because Gu Yong is also my true identity. So, it might be more accurate to say that I was publishing my real name. The time is now 9:55 in the morning. You can now log in to the starting point Huawen website. Now the starting point Huawen website has only one interface. This interface is the five-minute countdown interface for Gu Yong''s real name announcement. In other words, ten o''clock in the morning five minutes later. Gu Yong''s real name will be displayed on the starting point Huawen website. Welcome everyone to pay attention. " When the news came out, countless people and a lot of entertainment media reporters logged onto the starting point Huawen website in the first time. Of course, there are also many people, or entertainment media reporters, who have already logged in. Now, the entire starting point Huawen website has only the main page. All other pages are temporarily blocked. On the main business side, the countdown clock decreases every second. Everyone knows that when the time is reduced to "0", Gu Yong''s true identity will be revealed. Everyone is very excited and looking forward to it. They guessed and discussed Gu Yong''s identity for a long time, and finally they will know soon. There are less than five minutes. "Finally I will know soon. Unprecedented excitement and expectation!" "Yeah! This is one of the most exciting moments." "There is less than a minute left. Suddenly I feel a little nervous!" "Hahaha! Me too. I''m a little nervous inexplicably." "I''m not nervous. But I am getting more and more excited. I feel even more excited than when the countdown to the Spring Festival Gala to welcome the New Year." "Hahaha! Me too." "..." Under the gaze of countless people, the countdown finally came to the last 10 seconds. "10." "9." "8." "..." Many people can''t help but start to speak out. "0." Two words slowly appeared on the page. "Li Fan"! The whole world was quiet for an instant. Chapter 2569： Suddenly want to go to Sansheng Village After a brief silence, everyone was shocked like never before. So shocked! Never been so shocked. Gu Yong, has always been called the talent only under Li Fan. All along, everyone thinks that there are two unborn wizards. Li Fan and Gu Yong. Never thought that Gu Yong would be Li Fan''s pen name. They turned out to be the same person. Really shocked! It was shocked that countless people didn''t know how to express their shock. However, slowly, there is such a statement. "Gu Yong''s identity has been officially announced. It is Mr. Li Fan''s pseudonym. This is indeed quite shocking. An unprecedented shock, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most shocking thing. However, after the shock, when we analyze it carefully, we may find that this is actually normal. Moreover, we should have thought of it before. Think about it, everyone, both Mr. Li Fan and Gu Yong are super geniuses. The appearance of such a character alone is quite shocking. Everyone must be even more unbelievable when two people appear. In fact, everyone must have been unbelievable more than once. Now they are one person. Think about it carefully, does this make it more normal? Because Mr. Li Fan is omnipotent, now he adds another Gu Yong identity. What''s the point? Without Gu Yong''s identity, Mr. Li Fan is already an omnipotent legend. So, Gu Yong is the pseudonym of Mr. Li Fan, so what''s more shocking? Think about it, everyone. Is that the case? " As soon as this statement came out, everyone was taken aback. It feels like it makes sense. Then, they all began to ponder in their hearts. After pondering for a while. I rub! It seems to be so. Mr. Li Fan is already a legend, the existence in the legend is omnipotent. So, what is so strange that Gu Yong is his pen name? Gu Yong is the pseudonym of Mr. Li Fan, so this is normal. Let''s just say, besides Mr. Li Fan, how could there be a Gu Yong who is not much inferior to him in talent. It turns out that they are the same person. That''s right, that''s right! Moreover, it should have been thought of already. Gu Yong has said that the name "Gu Yong" is a pen name. So, whose pen name can it be? Of course, it can only be Mr. Li Fan''s pen name. After everyone was shocked, they finally realized it. Then, although not shocked anymore. But still unprecedented excitement and excitement. On the Internet, countless people talked about it. At this moment, the entire network has almost no other voices. It''s all about the voices of Li Fan and Gu Yong. All entertainment media are equally excited and excited like never before. They have never been so excited. Originally thought that today was just Gu Yong''s identity exploding. This is already an extremely sensational thing. Unexpectedly, Gu Yong would be Li Fan''s pen name. This makes people even more wondering how to describe it, the extent of its sensation? In a short period of time, relevant reports have been overwhelming. All news media in newspapers, the Internet, and television are all reports about Gu Yong being Li Fan''s pen name. Even the CCTV news has also urgently interrupted the newsletter. Moreover, it took a long time to report. This is just a news break. In the future, CCTV News will prepare more detailed special reports. This is not only the case in domestic news. Numerous news media in other countries in the world also reported in the first time. Li Fan has long been one of the most influential figures in the world. His pen name, a very heavyweight, was exposed, and of course various countries paid attention to it in the first place. Through their reports, netizens in various countries around the world are also discussing related matters. At this moment, countless people in the entire world are making relevant discussions. ... Three Holy Village. Qin Yulin said to Zheng Jie very happily: "Grandpa Zheng, as you said. Everyone was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized that this is normal." Zheng Jie smiled and said, "It''s not hard to guess." Qin Yulin said: "It doesn''t seem to be difficult to guess." Su Qing said to Li Fan at this time: "Yingying just called. Said that you have finally announced Gu Yong''s identity." Li Fan smiled and said, "Where is she now?" Su Qing said: "She is at home. However, she said she is coming over soon. She hasn''t been here for a while, so I want to come and have a look." Li Fan said: "Okay! Very welcome." Su Qing said with blank eyes: "That must be welcome. Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for a while." Li Fan smiled and said, "Then let her come over soon." Tang Ying is already the top star singer. However, apart from participating in beneficial public welfare activities and occasionally singing on stage, she never participated in any activities. Even the entertainment reporters, knowing the relationship between her and Li Fan, never dared to stop and take pictures. Tang Ying has very little time to show her face in the camera, but this hasn''t affected her popularity in the slightest. She is still the top star singer. She hasn''t been to Sansheng Village for a while. Today I will go to Sansheng Village for a walk. ... Dawuxia Magazine. After Jian Yishen learned of Gu Yong''s identity, he was shocked and bitter. No wonder he couldn''t write such high-level works as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Eight Parts of the Dragon". It turned out that the other party was not only Gu Yong, but also Li Fan. How could he write better works than Li Fan. Jian Yishen shook his head helplessly. Three Holy Village? Suddenly, Jian Yishen wanted to take a trip to Sansheng Village. It was very strong. He has been to Sansheng Village many times. But the idea of ??going to Sansheng Village has never been so strong. It''s so strong that I can''t wait to leave immediately. It''s not working anymore. Go, go now. Before leaving, ask the editor-in-chief Wang Yang if he is going or not? Knocked on Wang Yang''s office door and said, "Editor in chief, I''m going to Sansheng Village now. Are you going?" Wang Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "You also learned that Gu Yong is under the pseudonym of Mr. Li Fan. Did you suddenly want to go to Sansheng Village?" Jian Yishen stunned: "Editor-in-chief, are you too?" Wang Yang said: "Yes! I don''t know why, after knowing that Gu Yong is Mr. Li Fan''s pen name, I suddenly wanted to go to Sansheng Village. I can''t wait for a moment." Jian Yishen smiled and said, "This is great. Then let''s get together." Wang Yang said: "Okay. I will book a flight to Funan Province soon." Jianyi Shinto: "Okay. I''ll decide. Then tidy up, we will set off." Wang Yang nodded, "Okay!" Jian Yishen booked two flights to Funan Province for the recent departure. Then set off with Wang Yang to Sansheng Village. ... Chapter 2570： Li Fan’s works are hard to say provincial capital. Yang Jie, known as the "Little Fairy Tale King", was also very emotional after seeing that "Gu Yong" was Li Fan''s pen name. Suddenly, Yang Jie remembered how he used to compete with Li Fan in fairy tales. At that time, Li Fan had just made his debut and was famous for his short stories such as "The Tortoise and the Hare". Facing Yang Jie, who was known as the "Little Fairy Tale King" at the time, Li Fan was the challenger. Yang Jie remembers that his work that time was called "The Growth of Elvis Presley". And Li Fan''s work is called "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta". One cat and two mice. In the end, it was his cat who lost to Li Fan''s two mice. Moreover, I was convinced of the loss. This incident seems to have passed for a long time, and it only seems to have passed only a few days. Everything is still so clear. Now, his cat has been almost forgotten. And Li Fan''s two mice have become household names. Shuke and Beta, one driving very well and the other driving a tank, are already well-known images. It can be seen in many places. Every time she saw it, Yang Jie was still full of emotion. The young man who challenged himself at the time is already a world-renowned legend. There was nothing more that made Yang Jie sigh. By the way, I haven''t been to Sansheng Village for a while. Suddenly, Yang Jie also wanted to visit Sansheng Village very much. Just leave. Yang Jie also set off to Sansheng Village. ... Fun children''s magazine. President Tang Quan laughed and said: "That kid Li Fan has finally announced his identity as''Gu Yong''. I thought he was going to hide it for a lifetime." Editor-in-chief Xie Peng also smiled: "Hiding it for a lifetime, it must be impossible. By the way, President, it seems that we haven''t been to the Three Holy Village for a while." Tang Quan smiled and said, "What? Do you want to go to Sansheng Village too?" Xie Peng said: "Me too? Do you want to go, President?" Tang Quan said, "It''s not just me. Yingying also wants to go. She has already left." Xie Peng''s eyes lit up, "President, let''s go around too. How about?" Tang Quan nodded, "That''s what I mean." ... Sunshine Children''s Magazine. President Liu Ren sighed: "''Gu Yong'' turned out to be Li Fan''s pen name. I really can''t think of it anyway." Editor-in-Chief Wei Zedong also sighed and said, "President. For some reason, I suddenly wanted to visit Sansheng Village. Are you going?" "Oh?" Liu Ren smiled, "So you want to go too." Wei Zedong''s eyes lit up, "Does the president also want to go?" Liu Ren nodded, "Yes." Wei Zedong laughed and said, "That''s a coincidence. Then we will be together." Liu Ren smiled and said, "Okay!" ... Many people who have had interactions with Li Fan, after knowing that "Gu Yong" is Li Fan''s pseudonym today, suddenly had the same idea in their hearts. That is to take a walk and take a look at Sansheng Village. For some reason, the idea came suddenly, and it was very strong. In that case, let''s go. Jian Yishen, Wang Yang, Yang Jie, Tang Quan, Xie Peng, Liu Ren, Wei Zedong and others have already set off. In addition, many people are leaving. For example, there are many directors, actors, and singers in the entertainment industry. For example, director Hu Fei. Singer Tu Hong, Zhang Yu, Ling Hua, etc. Actors Monkey Baby, Wang Shaorui, Ma Conghua, Yan Huai Li, etc. The sketch actors Zhu Mao, Zhao Peilin and so on. Many directors, actors, and singers all set off for the Three Holy Village. ... At this time, the discussion about Li Fan and Gu Yong on the Internet was still extremely lively. Everyone talked about the works launched by Li Fan. "When it comes to the works of Mr. Li Fan, I feel that there is no more time to finish it. Now, with the addition of works published by Mr. Li Fan under the name of "Gu Yong", it feels that I will never say no. It''s over." "Hahaha! Indeed it is. There is no other way but to say a few representative works in each field." "Mr. Li Fan made his debut in a fairy tale novel. It must first be a fairy tale novel. "The Adventures of Shuke and Beta", "Pinocchio". There are also short stories, "The Tortoise and the Hare", "The Wolf Is Coming", There are too many classics such as "Little Red Riding Hood", "Stand By the End" and so on. I really can''t finish it." "There is also the "Harry Potter" series of novels, which are already classic works well-known all over the world." "Then there are songs. Every song of Mr. Li Fan''s is a classic. "Tomorrow will be better", "Serving the country faithfully", "My future is not a dream", "Farewell My Concubine", "Dream Chaser" , "The Sound of the Waves Are Still", "Childhood", "You At the Same Table", etc. There are too many. They are all classics!" "There are also comic works. Children''s comics "Brother Calabash", "Black Cat Sheriff", "Transformers", etc., have long been well-known. Of course, these works are comic works as well as animation works. Not only children like it. Look, countless adults also like to watch it. Including me. Hahaha!" "Speaking of manga works, I have to say "Slam Dunk". It''s an absolute classic. It''s so good. I like every character in it. Sakuragi Flower Road, Rukawa Kaede, Mitsui Kotobuki, Sendo Akira, Fujima Kenji, Akagi Goken, Miyagi Ryada, Maki Shinichi, Sawakita Eiji, Yuzhu Jun, Mito Yohei, Haruko, Caiko, Anzai coach, etc., everyone likes it very much." "When it comes to Mr. Li Fan''s works, how can you not mention poems? Every poem of Mr. Li Fan is an absolute classic. "Spring Dawn", "A Garden Is Worthless", "Singing Goose", "Precision for Agriculture", "Li Si", "Shang Xie", "You Si", "Jing Ye Si", "Shu Road Difficult" and so on... and so on, there are too many. There is no end to it. Each capital is an absolute classic. The field of poetry will be glorified for thousands of years because of Mr. Li Fan''s poems." "There are also novels. This can be divided into various types of novels." "Yes. There are too many novels. For example, "Feng Shen Bang", "Journey to the West", "Legend of the White Lady", "Water Margin", "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and so on. These are no longer classics, but should be said. Is it a masterpiece?" "That must be a masterpiece! It is destined to be passed down to future generations. It is possible to pass it down for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even thousands of years." "It''s not just these works. There are also opera works such as "The Injustice of Dou E", "The Story of the West Chamber" and "The Peony Pavilion", which will surely be passed down to future generations." "You have already talked about a lot of works. Then let me talk about the novels of reasoning and solving crimes. "Da Song Mentioning Criminals", "Young Bao Qingtian", "Detective Di Renjie", etc., are all very exciting. TV series adaptations are also available. It''s broadcast, and the ratings are extremely high." "Of course, there is also the Sherlock Holmes Detective Collection, which is best-selling throughout the world, which has already been well-known throughout the world. "How can you forget the "Three Character Classics", "Hundred Family Names", and "Thousand Characters Wen"?" "Of course it is impossible to forget. At the beginning, human nature is good, nature is similar, and habit is far from each other. It is not to teach, and the way of teaching is to be taught. You can memorize it casually. This is a work comparable to the words of a saint. Every time I read it, I feel deafening!" "The heavens and the earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is wild. The sun and the moon are full, the stars and the stars... still feel quite shocked!" "Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang, Feng Chen Chu Wei, Jiang Shen Han Yang... Our last name ranks second and we have always been proud. Hahaha!" "..." ... Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, I wish everyone health and safety! I hope that every book friend, as well as your family, friends, and everyone around you will be healthy and safe every day in the days to come. wish everyone! ... Chapter 2571： The Thief of the Heart (Grand Finale) "In addition to what you said, there are also myths and legends such as "Pangu Kaitian", "Nuwa Replenishing the Sky", "Fuxi and the Eight Diagrams", "Kuafu Chasing the Sun", "Houyi Shooting the Sun", "Chang''e Flying to the Moon" and other legends. These works make up for our countrys historical regret that myths and legends have been lost. They are of extremely important significance." "There are also movie works. "Shawshank''s Redemption" can be said to be too classic. Popularity in the entire world is extremely high." "The "Tang Bohu Pointing Autumn Fragrance", which is currently in theaters, is also classic! Have you all gotten the tickets? I have never been able to get the tickets! It''s so sad!" "Hahaha! It''s really sad. I''ve already watched it. It''s so good! I want to watch it a second time." "Then there are works launched under the name of''Gu Yong''. Such as martial arts, "Yue Female Sword", "Lian Cheng Jue", "Xia Ke Xing", "The Legend of Condor Heroes", "The Legend of Condor Heroes", "The Eight Dragons ", "The Swordsman", "Seven Weapons", "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", "The Legend of Chu Liuxiang", "The Amorous Swordsman Ruthless Sword" and so on. There are too many." "In addition to martial arts, there is also the Internet. "Zhu Xian", "Mortal Cultivation Biography", "Fights Break the Sphere", "Full-time Master", "Ghost Blowing the Lantern", "Return to the Ming Dynasty to Be the King", "The Supreme Master", etc. Wait, I can''t finish talking." "What we are mentioning now is only a small part of all the works of Mr. Li Fan. It will take a long time to finish the works of Mr. Li Fan." "More importantly, Mr. Li Fan has not sealed his pen. A few days ago, Mr. Li Fan said in the name of''Gu Yong''. There are many stories he wants to create, and he will create many works. Maybe, forever I wont close the pen. This is so exciting!" "Yes! I am quite excited and excited to think that I will continue to see Mr. Li Fan''s new works in the future." "It''s not just works. Mr. Li Fan has one legend after another. Every story makes people talk about it." "There are already too many legendary stories about Li Fan. In the future, there will surely be more legendary stories about Mr. Li Fan. What kind of stories will they be like? It is extremely exciting to think about it. And look forward to it!" "We are in the same era as Mr. Li Fan, so lucky!" "This world, this era, is even more exciting because of Mr. Li Fan!" "This era has made Mr. Li Fan. Mr. Li Fan has also made this era more exciting!" "And we are fortunate to witness. Really so lucky!" "..." Countless people on the Internet are more excited, and more excited. They only feel that they are really lucky to be in the same era as Li Fan. This era is even more exciting because of Li Fan. In the future, what other works will Li Fan release? Or, what kind of legend will there be? Everyone has unprecedented expectations! ... Three Holy Village. "Mr. Li Fan, it''s been a long time. I am very happy to see Mr. Li Fan again." said a very surprised voice. Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Yang Jie, it''s really been a long time since I saw you." The speaker is Yang Jie. When he arrived at Sansheng Village, he originally planned to stroll around the village and then visit Li Fan. Of course, he will also visit Zheng Jie and Liang Sheng. Unexpectedly, shortly after getting off the car, I ran into Li Fan at the entrance of the village. Very pleasantly surprised and happy. Of course Li Fan was also very happy, and had a good chat and laugh with Yang Jie. ... "Mr. Li Fan, it''s a great honor to meet you. I only found out today that you are Mr. Gu Yong. I wonder if I have the honor to visit Mr. Gu Yong?" Jian Yishen said. He and Wang Yang have also arrived in Sansheng Village. In fact, he always wanted to visit Gu Yong. However, Gu Yong is too mysterious, he has never been able to do so. Now, he can finally fulfill his wish. This is one of the reasons why he will come to Three Holy Village. Li Fan smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Tang is polite. I am very happy and honored to meet Mr. Tang." Li Fan knew that the real name of Jian Yi Shen was Tang Yipan. Jian Yishen was overjoyed and quite excited, and said: "It is my lifetime glory to be able to visit Mr. Li Fan." ... "Hahaha! Xiaofan, we are here too. It''s been a long time!" Tang Quan and Xie Peng also arrived. "Haha! President Tang and Editor Xie, it''s been a long time since we saw each other." Li Fan smiled. Tang Quan said, "Xiao Fan, you haven''t created a fairy tale for a long time. When is it time to create a fairy tale too! Countless children across the country are looking forward to your new story as a fairy tale king." Li Fan smiled again and said, "Okay. I started thinking about it in these two days." Tang Quan smiled and said, "That''s right." ... "Mr. Li Fan, I''m very sorry, but I''m here to disturb you." Liu Ren and Wei Zedong arrived. Li Fan smiled and said, "President Liu and Editor-in-Chief Wei, you are too polite. Welcome to Sansheng Village." ... "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan, we are here. I haven''t been here for a while, how do you feel that this place is more lively?" Director Hu Fei, singers Tu Hong, Zhang Yu, Linghua, actors Monkey Baby, Wang Shaorui, Ma Cong Many people in the entertainment industry have arrived. Everyone is very excited. Every time they come to the Three Holy Village, they will be very excited. Hu Fei said: "Mr. Li Fan. Now our "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" has been released. When can we continue with the next new movie?" Li Fan smiled and said, "No hurry. However, there will definitely be new movies." Hu Fei laughed and said, "Just wait for Mr. Li Fan''s words." Tu Hong said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, I am very grateful for the songs you have composed for me, such as "Loyalty to the Country" and "Farewell My Concubine". It is a lifetime honor for me to get Mr.''s songs." Zhang Yu also expressed his excitement that the songs "My Future Is Not a Dream" and "The Sea" composed for him by Li Fan have made him what he is now. He is forever grateful! Ling Hua said with excitement that Li Fan''s "The Sound of the Waves Are Still" has become his most classic song. He is also forever grateful! The monkey baby said excitedly: "Mr. Li Fan, thank you so much for finding me at that time and letting me play the role of Monkey King. This has changed my life. I am so grateful!" The actors who played Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and Drifting respectively in "Journey to the West", Wang Shaorui, Ma Songhua, and Yan Huaili were equally excited to say that Li Fan also changed their lives. Zhu Mao and Zhao Peilin laughed and said that Li Fans sketch "Protagonist and Supporting Actor" makes them still one of the most popular sketch actors. Li Fan smiled so that everyone does not have to be so polite. ... "Hahaha! Mr. Li Fan, my old friend. It''s been a long time." A voice said. Li Fan''s eyes lit up, this was a distant old friend. "Mr. Alves, no, maybe you prefer me to call you, Mr. Holmes. Mr. Holmes, my old friend, long time no see." Li Fan said. "Hahaha! Yes, my old friend." Jarvis, owner of House B, 211 Baker Street, Languo. Since Li Fan''s "Detective Sherlock Holmes" has spread all over the world. 211 B Baker Street is also on fire. Every day a large number of people go there to look for Sherlock Holmes. Alves began to play Holmes. As a result, in this role, he really became Holmes. Countless people visit him every day. Although everyone knows that he is not the real Sherlock Holmes, everyone wants him to be the real Sherlock Holmes. Alves loves reasoning, and after becoming the Holmes in everyone''s mind, he has been extremely happy and excited. He likes people to call him Holmes. Now, he came to the Three Saints Village of China, just to visit Li Fan, who brought him all this glory. Of course, he also prefers Li Fan to call him Holmes. ... "Yingying is about to arrive. Let''s pick her up at the entrance of the village." Su Qing took Li Fan towards the entrance of the village. Li Fan smiled and said, "Okay. You slow down." "Sister, wait for me, let''s go too." Qin Yulin and the little girl also want to go. Not long after, four people arrived at the entrance of the village. It happened to see Tang Ying''s car arrived from a distance. Tang Ying drove over from her home in the provincial capital. Find a place in the parking lot to park your car. get off. The stunning face that was not under Su Qing and Qin Yulin appeared in Li Fan''s sight again. Speaking of it, it is true that I haven''t seen Tang Ying for a long time. Seeing it now, Li Fan is of course very happy. Tang Ying came over, and first had a fight with Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and the little girl. Then he looked at Li Fan and said, "I remember, last time you said that you want to write a song to me. As a result, I haven''t given it to me yet. Have you forgotten it?" Li Fan laughed and said, "Of course I didn''t forget. If you forget whose song, you can''t forget your song! Tomorrow, no, I will write it to you within today." Tang Ying smiled sweetly, "It''s pretty much the same." After that, a few people walked slowly into the village. After not taking a few steps, Li Fan saw a girl in front of him, looking at him with a smile. The girl is very good in figure and extremely beautiful. The appearance is only slightly worse than Su Qing, Qin Yulin, and Tang Ying. Li Fan recognizes the girl, and is even more familiar with it. It''s just been a long time. Unexpectedly, this girl came, and Li Fan was a little surprised. The girl''s name is Qin Wei, and she has a lot of intersections with Li Fan. Qin Wei sighed with emotion after seeing the report about "Gu Yong" being Li Fan''s pseudonym. Then, I suddenly wanted to come to Sansheng Village for a walk. See if you can meet Li Fan? She has Li Fan''s phone number. Li Fan can be reached with a single phone call. But she did not fight. She felt that Li Fan might have forgotten her a long time ago, so she was ashamed to call Li Fan again. Just take a walk to Sansheng Village. It was a pleasant surprise to meet Li Fan. If you don''t touch it, it''s fine. Qin Wei thought so. She arrived at the Three Holy Village. She never expected that as soon as she arrived, she saw Li Fan from a distance. She knew all four people around Li Fan. There are not many women in this world who are more beautiful than her, and there are probably only three people who can clearly outperform her. And these three people are now by Li Fan''s side. Qin Wei was a little helpless. Seeing Li Fan coming over, Qin Wei was not sure if the other party still remembered herself? So she didn''t dare to say hello, but looked at it with a smile. And of course the other party still remembers her. She smiled slightly and said to her, "Miss Qin, it''s been a long time." Qin Wei was extremely surprised and said, "Mr. Li Fan, it''s been a long time. Thank you for remembering me." Li Fan laughed and said, "I must remember! How could I forget?" Qin Wei was even more surprised. ... A few days later. Su Qing said to Li Fan: "By the way, I''ll ask you a question. Do you remember the first time we met, what was it like?" Li Fan smiled and said, "Of course I remember! At that time, you were so cruel, you directly regarded me as a trafficker." Su Qing smiled "pouch" and rolled her eyes and said, "At that time, you looked like a trafficker." Li Fan said, "You might as well call me a thief not so much as a trafficker." "A thief?" Su Qing was puzzled, "What kind of thief?" Li Fan smiled, "Thieves who steal the heart." "Yeah..." Su Qing''s face was a little blush. (End of book) ... ~： End of this testimonial It''s over! To be honest, I felt very sad. But about Li Fan''s story, it is indeed time to say goodbye. The regret left by this book can only be made up in the next book. This is the first book in the country, and the grades are fair. In general, the countryside is still satisfactory. If there is something in this book that makes you unsatisfied or unsatisfactory. The country apologizes to you here. Counting the time, it has been more than four years since the book was opened. It took such a long time with a flick of a finger. The countryside can''t help but feel very emotional. For such a long time, many book friends have accompanied the country. Although many book friends have already left midway, the countryside will always remember. Herodo, Tiger Roar, Lion Roar, Zi Zhan 2017, Sing your gentleness, knowledge and money are incomparable, Master Feng, make me funny, worldly leisure god, Wang Shui Jing page, stupid purple, free flying Elephant, jasontsui80, Tianya Lonely Boat Heartbreaker, Optimistic Monster, jy2046, Xishuangbanna A Rong, Yu Daoyu, Fiat Ruthless, Sebastian DAISUKI, Book Friends 170105212204156, The Last Wing, Book Friends 150801213449741, Tangyue6618, This Seat MT, If you lose it, Parrot, Ten Years of Ink Sword, Frane Private, Book Friends 11230021627130, I hope the years go by, a fat dried fish, Book Friends 130207215138828, At sunset, people are chaotic, sunrise people are everywhere, immersed alone, Lan Ling dance music, purple cloud purple rhyme, color fox, book friends 160810214614833, boat Zuoku, Reds night, Xiaoyao free, ryan hip g, book friends 160607021310439, ghosts and believers just eat just now, atli, book friends 20170323011020801, Tao is born from the heart without the heart, book friends 150302230831853, Cancer''s Yang Bae, Lonely Ghost King, Ye Lingxia, Boundless Legend, Crazy Millet Worm, Book Friends 201702262020544600, Fetters of Feather, Called Nie Hao, Cain Saint Callente, Tao Ge Yi old, Pig-also fly, leslieZhang, book friends 161016021401841, Boer, Ritesun, Magic Sword Broken God, Ya Maode, Book Friends 20170716012155843, Liu Jiaxing Tianxia, ??Shi Lin, Book Friends 160219160448560, Book Friends 170227270613897, Forget% remember, baby761113, Minghui 123, ambiguous, Muyang Lingshao, Laka La Lalu, scrofula scrofulous 2008, Ling Yu Ling, dreams, the phoenix of blood, time has come, the wind follows the wind, Love beauty V boy, supreme? Bookworm, Jun Yiyan, Good Fortune Star, Handwritten Fairy Tales, Book Friends 160206155330413, Bei Mier, Book Friends 20170521090429697, Book Friends 111215193805096, Tian wind, happy angels, book friends 20170214153146622, ordinary people 326, crazy cloud 8077, 1 life 2 luck 3 feng shui, asnhdggemkd, Qilin Qindi, dust under one meter of sunlight, Fate Little Book House, hussar, flying waterfall and flowing clouds, happy potato purple, mouse-catching dog, autumn light, eagle blade of the sky, 1 Jun Jiuyou 1, the love of Yijian with the wind, Great Qin Demon Cavalry, Tian Yixiao Chen, Ananchang, 895269610, Hussar, Purple Leaf Sanshao, li19860120, Red Sword, supeheep, Wang Qiuyu, Chen Jinchang, Situ Mingyu, Dreaming of the Sky of Death, Dreaming Child, Little Bookworm One is me, Roger is crazy, Leila Mark, 10956118, Funny is boring, Supreme Cancer, book friends 20171117112322654, book friends 160918174655368, book friends 161110154410533... Wait...wait, there are so many book friends, there is really no way to write them one by one. The countryside apologized to the book friends who didn''t write their names. I am sorry! These book buddies and many book buddies who have not written their names are all genuine readers, who have always supported and accompanied the countryside. The country has always been very grateful. Some of the book friends left halfway. I wonder if you will see this final testimonial? Even if you cant see it, thank you. Thank you for your company. I wish you good health and family happiness in the future, and everything is well! Of course, we should also bless the book friends who have always been there and haven''t left. I wish you good health and family happiness in the future, and everything is well! The country will always bless you! The book is over, and Li Fan''s story comes to an end. All the good things and regrets have been frozen since then. I am very disappointed, but also very emotional. If you like this type of book. There are two new books in the country, everyone can read them. "This star has some salted fish", more than 2.2 million words, has been completed. "This star is farming and selling vegetables" is being serialized and has more than 1.4 million words. Everyone can enjoy it. They are all books of the same type. The rivers and lakes are not far away, we will definitely meet again. Of course, even if you no longer meet, the countryside will always silently bless you. Bless you tomorrow, good health and all well! Goodbye, friends!